《I Was Trapped on the Same Day For 100,000 Years》 Chapter 1 ¡°Yes, to be precise, today is exactly one hundred thousand years old.¡± Too on Forgotten Immortal Sect In a remote corner, Qin Yiyi suspiciously blocked her way. ¡°The guy who talks nonsense, is it your poison?¡± Qin Yiyi¡¯s face turned red, and her heartbeat was slowly speeding up. She knew she was poisoned, and time is running out. Qin Yiyi¡¯s perfect facial features imperative authentically: ¡°Go away, you bad guys.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not one of them.¡± Lin Yue indifferently said: ¡°But if you go further a few feet, you will meet someone who harms you.¡± Qin Yiyi is short of breath, ¡°Why should I believe in someone who came out of thin air?¡± > ¡°believing or not, it¡¯s good, it¡¯s not the first time I saw you got caught.¡± Lin Yue shrugged, looking up towards the sky, where there is a huge ice palace suspended, ¡°I saw you on it. Many times, so I know your future, you will be taken to a dark room by the people in front, and then¡­¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± Qin Yiyi followed his gaze. Go up, ¡°Impossible, that is the mother¡¯s bedroom, how can you possibly get in?¡± Lin Yue smiled, ¡°Not only did I go in, but¡­¡± ¡°Enough, no matter what you say, I will not believe you!¡± Qin Yiyi knew that the people from behind were about to catch up. Before Lin Yue finished speaking, she walked around. However, she only walked three feet straight, and suddenly saw firelight gathering towards her. It is midnight, and Forgotten Immortal Sect has always spent the night in darkness. Fire, why is there a fire? Qin Yiyi turned pale with fright back and looked towards Lin Yue. ¡°I said, you will be caught back.¡± Lin Yue whistled. ¡°Don¡¯t make any noises!¡± Qin Yiyi covered Lin Yue¡¯s mouth with one hand. At this time, fire appeared in the other direction, ¡°There are people in the front and back, so what should I do?¡± Lin Yue pointed to his mouth, Qin Yiyi immediately let go, ¡°Now you believe it?¡± ¡°Trust it!¡± Looking at the flames surrounding him , How dare Qin Yiyi shake his head? ¡°Then go to your mother¡¯s bedroom.¡± Lin Yue said. ¡°No, the entrance to the palace is behind the fire.¡± Qin Yiyi shook his head. Lin Yue didn¡¯t explain much, ¡°Come with me.¡± Qin Yiyi followed along, the two of them got into a tunnel in the dark. There are many roads in this tunnel. But Lin Yue is familiar. ¡°Why is there a secret road here?¡± Qin Yiyi paid attention to the back, and it seemed that no one followed. ¡°I have been here many times.¡± Lin Yue said flatly. Qin Yiyi followed him closely, ¡°My Forgotten Immortal Sect is heavily guarded, you are not from here, how did you get in.¡± ¡°Even if you say you have passed three thousand Ten thousand times today, I will be caught.¡± Lin Yue smiled, ¡°On the same day, I can try countless ways, even if it fails, it will be reset the next day.¡± ¡°For me, failure is just to rule out one method. In the end, the rest is correct.¡± Lin Yue continued: ¡°I have enough time to go To explore everything here, not only Forgotten Immortal Sect, but even the entire world, I can repeat the exploration, so why can I take you along this secret path, should you understand?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t understand ¡°Qin Yiyi was surprised, but still pouted, ¡°Then where does this secret path lead? Isn¡¯t it the bedroom you mentioned?¡± Lin Yue nodded. Qin Yiyi immediately grabbed him, ¡°Are you crazy, mother cultivation base can accomplish all the good fortune, if you are found, you will be killed.¡± ¡°Fearing nothing in Heaven or Earth¡¯s little Saintess, will you be afraid that I will be killed?¡± Hearing Lin Yue¡¯s words, Qin Yiyi retorted: ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of your death, but a rare encounter It¡¯s just a person.¡± Lin Yue smiled. Although Qin Yiyi was fleeing, but his nature was a bit agitated. This little Saintess was protected so good that the newborn calves do not fear tigers. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there is no one inside.¡± Lin Yue raised a rock on his head, and the two climbed out at the same time. ¡°It¡¯s really here!¡± Qin Yiyi looked around no one, ¡°How do you know that mother is not here?¡± ¡°I said it, I reset it today I have been to this place many times in 100,000 years.¡± Lin Yue passed a half chi long dagger on the bedroom wooden table, walked to the corner, raised his right hand and pressed it against the wall. Suddenly, a complicated pattern appeared on the wall. ¡°Formation? Why does the mother¡¯s bedroom have Formation?¡± Qin Yiyi took a closer look and found that the Formation is extremely delicate, ¡°It¡¯s Transmission Array!¡± Lin Yue nodded, ¡°I discovered it when I came here for the seventh time. This is your mother¡¯s secret, don¡¯t tell it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s all.¡± Lin Yue continued: ¡°You will forget it at dawn anyway ¡° ¡°Dawn¡­..Is it true¡­¡± Qin Yiyi was dubious and walked over, ¡°Where does Formation lead?¡± ¡°Forgotten Immortal Sect mountainside, then someone is waiting for you.¡± Lin Yue said with a smile. ¡°Who?¡± Qin Yiyi¡¯s body is getting hotter, and a little excited. ¡°The person in the fire just now wanted to take you to the mountainside and show him, go and see?¡± Qin Yiyi pursed his lips, ¡°Is it dangerous?¡± p> ¡°Dangerous, but also irritating.¡± ¡°Okay, I want to see who is going to harm me!¡± Qin Yiyi heard it, heartbeat very fast. She always feels an inexplicable sense of security following Lin Yue, as if everything was in his expectation. Qin Yiyi is nodded, the ghost and Lin Yue step into the Formation light spot together. When the two of them opened their eyes again, there was an empty mountain range in front of them, and the Forgotten Immortal Sect appeared behind them. ¡°Where is anyone?¡± ¡°Here I am.¡± Sure enough. ¡°Why so long, Young Master has been waiting for so long?¡± Three masked men in black costumes walked out in the night, and suddenly took the lead. ¡°Damn it, why are you awake?¡± ¡°Disappointed?¡± Qin Yiyi confirmed what Lin Yue said. The three of them were really waiting for him to be arrested, and immediately said angrily: ¡°In Forgotten Immortal Sect drugged me, do you know the consequences?¡± The three of them took a closer look. Although Qin Yiyi was not in a coma, there was also a young man with a weak breath behind him. ¡°The trash can¡¯t even be caught by you.¡± The leader stared at Lin Yue, ¡°It¡¯s just a guy in the Mortal Realm cultivation base, and there is no threat. I haven¡¯t seen you, where did you come from?¡± Lin Yue slightly smiled, Qin Yiyi frowned, ¡°I can tell, you are from Elder Xuanyou!¡± Three People were shocked at the same time. The leader eyes slightly narrowed, ¡°Little Saintess has a good eye, but now that he is here, don¡¯t let Young Master wait.¡± ¡°Who is Young Master? Get out! You¡­¡± Qin Yiyi backed away in fright, one hand had already been grabbed, the three cooperated tacitly, one was in charge of Qin Yiyi, and the other two attacked Lin Yue at the same time. . ¡°Little Saintess is really not afraid of death. Bring a Mortal Realm waste and dare to come to us for revenge. You are bringing about one¡¯s own destruction!¡± ¡°So much nonsense.¡± Lin Yue indifferently said, a cold glow swept across with a dagger in his hand, and the person closest to him was flashed by the blade light! The next moment, he felt a chill in his throat, but when he reached out his hand to cover his throat, he felt a dagger! The man fell, Lin Yue shot so fast that the other two reacted. ¡°Dead¡­dead!¡± ¡°Fuck, let you see the power of Spirit Realm!¡± ¡°die for me !¡± The other two rushed up, Lin Yue raised his hand and slashed forward! sou! ¡°Ah, my eyes!¡± Lin Yue kicked him and stabbed him again with a dagger. The man who took the lead was already scared Kneeling on the ground, the pants are all wet! ¡°Don¡¯t kill me, don¡¯t kill¡­¡± Lin Yue said: ¡°Take it off.¡± The man quickly revealed his face . ¡°He Ding!¡± Qin Yiyi recognized immediately, ¡°Head Disciple under Elder Xuanyou.¡± He Ding kept kowtow, ¡°Little Saintess, it¡¯s none of my business. It was Young Master who ordered me to do it.¡± ¡°You talk too much.¡± Suddenly, in the darkness, a white clothed young man walked out. ¡°Situ Jue, it turned out to be you!¡± Qin Yiyi felt that something was wrong with him, his whole body burning, and his consciousness blurred. ¡°What poison did you put on me?¡± Situ Jue looked at Qin Yiyi¡¯s curvaceous figure, ¡°Holy and inviolable little Saintess, guess what I put on Poison?¡± He was a little impatient, shouted: ¡°Two wastes died, so why? Even a Mortal Realm kid can¡¯t figure it out. You should know what the end is.¡± He Ding is not afraid of him, but afraid of Situ Jue¡¯s father, Elder Xuanyou. He Ding trembled all over when he heard the words, clenched the teeth, and suddenly shot Lin Yue! However. sou! Blade light swipes faster! He Ding motionless, has become a corpse. Lin Yue¡¯s hands and face were splashed with blood. ¡°Is there a handkerchief?¡± Lin Yue said flatly, he was too calm, as if people were not murdered. The calmer Situ Jue¡¯s heart becomes. Only then did he discover that the young man in front of him was so scary, ¡°Who are you?¡± Chapter 2 Anyway, if he kills anyone, he doesn¡¯t need to bear the consequences. Because it was reset at dawn, there was no consequence at all. Over time, he is like killing an ant. Too used to it. He has been to every place in this World, and he doesn¡¯t need to care about the distance, because he remembers more than three million Transmission Arrays in this world. Little Sect, the super large, and even those unknown races in the stars of the universe, he knows. He tried too many failures, and was even found and killed. But death is just waking up, and there is no pain. He has failed many times, but he can experience countless failures until he succeeds. As now, even if these three people are one realm higher than him, they are definitely not his opponents. But if you encounter the overwhelming strength gap of the high two realm, no matter how powerful it is, it will be useless. ¡°Situ Jue, just broke through Universal Degree Realm, you were so bold?¡± Qin Yiyi handed over the handkerchief, Lin Yue wiped off the blood, and spoke lightly. Cultivation one way, condenses the cosmic energy, from weak to strong, divided into Mortal Realm, Spirit Realm, Purdue. Situ Jue is forcibly two great realms higher than Lin Yue. Lin Yue knows that it is impossible to win Situ Jue. ¡°Why do you know that I have a breakthrough?¡± He had a breakthrough this morning, and he never made a move. Only Xuanyou knows, Lin Yue impossible is so clear. Lin Yue stared into Situ Jue¡¯s eyes, as if he was about to eat the latter, and said in a calm and sincere tone: ¡°Naturally, your father said, you know that what you did today is enough to stop The cooperation between me and him even killed him.¡± Cooperation! Situ Jue¡¯s heart roared suddenly, and her voice trembled back two steps, ¡°You¡­ are you a messenger?¡± pa! Situ Jue only felt severe pain in his left face. When he came back to his senses, Lin Yue had already taken his slap back. He is obviously just the breath of Mortal Realm, why does he shoot so quickly? Situ Jue is forced to be there, is it really a messenger? ¡°Your identity, how dare you say it casually?¡± Lin Yue¡¯s sharp eyes made Situ Jue come back to his senses, step back, half kneeling down,¡± Situ Jue damn it, please¡­ please forgive me!¡± He lowered his head and fixed his eyes on Qin Yiyi, ¡°Could it be¡­Could it be that Little Saintess is also cooperating.¡± People in here?¡± Bang! ¡°This is not what you should ask.¡± Lin Yue kicked out again, Situ Jue¡¯s right cheek was swollen, ¡°You said, what should I do with you and your father?¡± The voice fell, Situ Jue was frightened again, and squatted her head quickly, ¡°My lord is forgiving, my lord is forgiving!¡± ¡°Apologize to her, you scared her.¡± Lin Yue didn¡¯t bother to look at him. Situ Jue immediately turned to Qin Yiyi, ¡°I crime deserving ten thousand deaths, I offend little Saintess, please punish little Saintess.¡± He knelt forward, ¡°Little knows wrong Now, as long as the little Saintess and the adults can let me go, I can do whatever I want!¡± Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t know what was going on, and he hadn¡¯t come back to his senses yet. This Situ Jue has always been arrogant, relying on his father¡¯s mysterious power to do evil, how can he be so afraid of Lin Yue now. Qin Yiyi not knowing what to do, looked at Lin Yue as if asking for help. Bah! Lin Yue threw the dagger on the ground, sweat beaded on Situ Jue¡¯s forehead, ¡°Big¡­sir what do you mean.¡± ¡°Stay Order something and get off.¡± Lin Yue said lightly, Situ Jue had already brow beaded with sweat, he regretted it very much, and given him another chance, he wouldn¡¯t die with Qin Yiyi¡¯s idea. Situ Jue trembling, glanced at Lin Yue secretly, unexpectedly the other party angrily said: ¡°Should I do it?¡± ¡°No! The little one will come by myself.¡± The messenger. ¡­.. This is the messenger who fears even his father. Situ Jue finally knows how powerful he is. He can¡¯t hide any of his actions from the other party. At this moment, clenched the teeth, right hand picked up the dagger and slashed at the arm. The dagger was extremely sharp. , Suddenly an arm fell to the ground, drenched with blood. ¡°Ah!!!¡± Situ Jue fell to the ground. ¡°Awareness is good.¡± Lin Yue slapped in front of his nose, the smell of blood in the air was too heavy, ¡°Where is Southern Nether Phoenix?¡± Situ Jue immediately pointed in a direction without daring There was a little hesitation. He was afraid that if he hesitated any more, he would even stay behind. Lin Yue walked over, Qin Yiyi was afraid, no one stopped her now, but she was even more afraid of being left behind by Lin Yue and quickly followed along. The two came to the other side of the mountain range, and they saw Phoenix who had been sleeping on the ground. This Phoenix is ??seventy feet long, and its plumage is azure blue. At this moment, I glanced at Lin Yue and I seemed to look down on their cultivation base, disinclined to pay attention to, and continued to close to sleep. . ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful!¡± Qin Yiyi was excited, ¡°Southern Nether Phoenix, this is our Forgotten Immortal Sect flying mount. I have only seen adults ride it, the first time to see it so close.¡± Adults, refer to the core staff of Forgotten Immortal Sect. Lin Yue walked to the Southern Nether Phoenix and kicked it on the head, ¡°If you don¡¯t get up again, I will pull out the Feng Ling from your head.¡± Southern Nether Phoenix was taken aback, and its eyes widened suddenly. Feng Ling is its dead spot. Once it is plucked, its feathers will fall off. That is Phoenix¡¯s lifeblood. Its head fell in front of Lin Yue, waiting for him to come up. Mounting is a human nature, and I already know that Lin Yue is not easy to provoke. ¡°How come¡­mother said that Southern Nether Phoenix is ??arrogant, and Universal Degree Realm can only be controlled after three years of training. This is the Supreme mount in the hearts of the disciples.¡± Qin Yiyi¡¯s pretty face was surprised to see that Lin Yue was already on the back of the phoenix. ¡°Take me?¡± Qin Yiyi asked nervously with no one around here. ¡°You are infatuated with poison, you should know what it is.¡± When Lin Yue spoke, Qin Yiyi¡¯s heart trembled. ¡°I¡¯ll help you solve Situ Jue, but detoxify, are you sure you want me to help?¡± Qin Yiyi naturally knows what enamored poison is. Situ Jue, this beast, actually uses this The next three indiscriminate methods. ¡°I know that there is no cure for charming poison, only¡­¡± Qin Yiyi raised his right hand, Lin Yue smiled, and stretched out his hand, Qin Yiyi He squeezed quickly and jumped up. The back of the Southern Nether Phoenix¡¯s phoenix is ??like a broad featherbed, and the two sit on it. ¡°Situ Jue has a very high cultivation base, how did you make him so afraid of you?¡± Qin Yiyi¡¯s body is hot, especially after being close to Lin Yue, his heartbeat speeds up even more . Is this the side effect of liking poison? Lin Yue said sideways: ¡°I have said that I have been trapped today for 100,000 years. I know that anyone in Forgotten Immortal Sect can scare a hedonistic son of rich parents. Is it difficult? ¡° ¡°Scare?¡± Qin Yiyi was startled, ¡°You mean you can¡¯t beat him? If he finds out, wouldn¡¯t we be finished?¡± ¡°Yes , I¡¯m just Mortal Realm and Universal Degree Realm. I can pick him up to three tricks at most.¡± Lin Yue emphasized: ¡°You should know that if you change to a normal Mortal Realm, you can¡¯t move even with the breath of Universal Degree Realm, let alone. Take the move.¡± Lin Yue is also helpless. For 100,000 years, his cultivation base and body have been constantly reset. Even if he has mastered all the Martial Dao knowledge in this world, he cannot cultivation at all. He tried a full-speed cultivation one day, sacrificing his foundation and breaking through Universal Degree Realm, but he returned to Mortal Realm the next day. He also knows that there is a kind of practice in this world, which can store the cultivation base in the woman within the body, and pass it to the man through a special method, which can quickly break through in a short time and does not damage the foundation of the fleshy body. Qin Yiyi has no cultivation base, because she is this kind of woman, but these are useless for Lin Yue at all. ¡°Don¡¯t stay so close.¡± Qin Yiyi stepped back shyly, only to realize how dangerous it was just now. Lin Yue smiled at the corner of his mouth. He clearly hadn¡¯t moved his footsteps. It was obvious that Qin Yiyi¡¯s mood was already in a mess. ¡°Get up!¡± The Southern Nether Phoenix rises into the sky, too, the dozens of mountain ranges of the Forgotten Immortal Sect, and the majestic and sacred fourteen palaces, constantly below Zoom out. Qin Yiyi looked at the magnified stars in the night sky, leaving the range of Forgotten Immortal Sect, surrounded by backward clouds, and the evening breeze was blowing her beautiful face. She saw a big river, straddling the air, and a huge crocodile opened its mouth for the first time. Qin Yiyi was startled. Lin Yue lay on the feather bed and skillfully directed Phoenix to avoid the crocodile. first. ¡°What is that?¡± Qin Yiyi asked in surprise. ¡°Little animals.¡± Lin Yue said. ¡°Liar, how can there be such a big animal!¡± Qin Yiyi pouted. ¡°Do you still think I¡¯m lying to you now?¡± Qin Yiyi shook the head, she doesn¡¯t know if Lin Yue is really stuck today for 100,000 years, but she is very curious about Lin Yue, ¡°Outside The scenery is beautiful, and you are special. Are everyone in the outside world as special as you?¡± Lin Yue looked at the night sky, showing a sharp silhouette, ¡°Maybe.¡± ¡°You said you were stuck on this day. Didn¡¯t you try to wait until dawn? Maybe you can go to the next day without going to bed.¡± ¡°I tried, but I will be at six o¡¯clock in the morning. Fall asleep on time, no, it should be said to be unconscious, and then wake up at seven.¡± ¡°Only sleep for one hour?¡± ¡°Yes, but full of energy, to be precise , I went back to the morning of the previous day, there was no next day at all.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s voice was helpless, and the moonlight shone on his face. Qin Yiyi looked a little dumbfounded. She lay beside Lin Yue, said with a smile: ¡°You said you have been with a million women over eighths?¡± Lin Yue ¡°Hmm. ¡°A nasal sound. ¡°What does eight points mean?¡± ¡°Appearance, figure, ability, to be precise, they are all aloof and remote Saintess, female emperor, female Sect Master, and even other people¡¯s ,,,,,,¡± ¡°You are necrotic!¡± Qin Yiyi blushed, leaned over, and the two lay together. ¡°Then how much points am I worth?¡± Lin Yue smiled, ¡°Seven points.¡± ¡°hmph!¡± Qin Yiyi was obviously not very satisfied, ¡°I am worth such a point. They just wanted to bully me, why did you save me, are you feeling overwhelmed with justice?¡± Lin Yue propped his head with his left hand and looked towards Qin Yiyi, ¡°I just want to save it today, repeated in the past In¡¯Today¡¯, I actually couldn¡¯t save myself.¡± ¡°You!¡± Qin Yiyi¡¯s body rises and falls. ¡°If I want to save, I will save, if I want to kill, I will kill. If I were not casual, I would have died in these 100,000 years of reincarnation.¡± This is Lin Yue¡¯s In my heart. Qin Yiyi looked at the high-spirited and vigorous teenager at this moment, her heartbeat was speeding up, so she couldn¡¯t blame him. The night sky is too beautiful. But compared to scenery, Lin Yue is more interesting to her. Qin Yiyi provocatively said: ¡°Do you know that little Saintess, who is too good at Forgotten Immortal Sect, has been engaged to Demon Sovereign Qi Ye for two years? Later, when I turn eighteen, I will marry him. Do you know who Demon Sovereign Qi Ye is?¡± Lin Yue said with a smile: ¡°one of the Three Sovereigns, the strongest Exist, there are not tens of millions of people who died in his hands. There are also millions of people.¡± Qin Yiyi posted it, corner of the mouth raise, ¡°Then guess, if he knew me If you are robbed, will he let you go?¡± Chapter 3 Lin Yue got closer, ¡°Demon Sovereign Qi Ye will get revenge. Even if his parents offend him, he will die in his hands, but he may not have moved me.¡± What he thought in his mind was that it would reset today at dawn anyway. But Qin Yiyi smiled sweetly because of Lin Yue¡¯s domineering appearance, ¡°The bad guy trapped for a hundred thousand years today, are you doing this to the old women?¡± Lin Yue shook his head, ¡°Every woman is different, some like fast, exciting, some like slow, step by step.¡± Qin Yiyi blushed and became heartbeat, ¡°Then you think I am What kind of one do you like?¡± ¡°There are still three hours before resetting, five times.¡± Lin Yue held Qin Yiyi¡¯s head, and said, ¡°Do you know that people are out of danger? After that, you need to vent properly, and you happen to like to be vented.¡± ¡°What five times? Press¡­¡± Three hours later, Qin Yiyi finally Know what five times are. ¡­¡­ Under the sun, when Lin Yue eyes opened, he thought he was back in the small wood house again. This is where he was trapped on July 26th of the Three Emperors. ¡°Big liar, didn¡¯t you say that you will return to yesterday at dawn?¡± Qin Yiyi¡¯s angry voice came around, Lin Yue bounced up, and she was still there. Southern Nether Phoenix¡¯s back! ¡°What month and day is today?¡± Lin Yue stared at Qin Yiyi who was slightly tired. The latter was taken aback, ¡°July 27.¡± ¡°July 27! July 27!¡± Lin Yue couldn¡¯t believe it. Looking at Qin Yiyi, he was short of breath, ¡°I have come out, one hundred thousand years ago, I have finally come out!¡± He stood up, looked down at the colorful world below, and felt the wind blowing on his face! One hundred thousand years! One hundred years before he was trapped, he was still enjoying his Undying and Inextinguishable. No matter what bad things he does, how many people he kills, he can pay no price. But a hundred years later, he began to tire of this reincarnation. After his enemy is killed, he will be resurrected. After his cultivation breakthrough, he still returned to Mortal Realm. In addition to the memory will not disappear, all external things will be vanished. The friends and women I met this day will forget him, or never know him. A thousand years later, he began to commit suicide in various ways, going to the seven most dangerous places in the world, stealing the most powerful treasures, and getting the most beautiful and highest-status women. Gradually, with the spiritual satisfaction, he began to have new goals. Assimilate all the knowledge of the world, and get to know the powerful and interesting people, as if they take their lives as their own. Only in this way, Lin Yue feels alive. But there are too few such people. Over the past 100,000 years, he has learned all the knowledge, has been to all places, and knows all the amazing and interesting people. He has once again fallen into the endless cycle of reincarnation. But! Now he is out! Lin Yue yelled at the sky, suddenly an ethereal voice flashed in his mind! [Congratulations to the host for passing the 100,000-year trial] [Time and space system activation completed] [Eternal Host: Lin Yue] [cultivation realm: Samsara Realm] [Battle Body Realm: first-order mortals] [Soul Power realm: one hundred thousand years (to be refined)] [Time and Space Value: 36525000] ¡°system ¡­¡­¡± Lin Yue yelled at him. He was not born in this World, but from 100,000 years ago. Earth came through, how could I not know what happened, ¡°Your uncle, what system has been open for a hundred thousand years!¡± Soon, an explanation came to mind again. [Time and space value acquisition: Every day you spend, you get one point. ] [Use of time and space value: Reverse time and space in ten zhang, reset all things Return to Origin, consume a little time and space value, use the same time and space multiple times, and consume superimposed. ¡¿ ¡°Bad guy!¡± Qin Yiyi looked at Lin Yue¡¯s emotional appearance, wanted to stand up, but felt weak, and fell down again, ¡°Big liar!¡± Lin Yue came back to his senses, staring at the charming girl, ¡°You are special.¡± This is the only woman who remembers him. ¡°Then I have several points of now?¡± Qin Yiyi saw that he was back to normal, and then relaxed. In fact, she didn¡¯t blame Lin Yue at all, originally Lin Yue It¡¯s very strange. ¡°Nine points.¡± Lin Yue tone barely fell. Suddenly, there were several sounds of Southern Nether Phoenix crying behind him! ¡°Suck!¡± Now I am out of trouble. He killed Elder Xuanyou¡¯s Head Disciple and broke an arm of his only son Situ Jue. The biggest trouble is that she slept too much on the little Saintess of Forgotten Immortal Sect, and the fiancee of Demon Sovereign Qi Ye! ¡°Damn it, after getting out of trouble, it can be so exciting!¡± Not only is Lin Yue not afraid, but on the contrary, he looks excited. He hasn¡¯t felt this way for 100,000 years. But in this way, he really seems to be alive! ¡°Where the thief, eaten a bear¡¯s heart and a leopard¡¯s gallbladder, dare to take me Immortal Sect Saintess!¡± ¡°Hand over little Saintess and die!¡± Phoenix covered the sky with two wings, and hundreds of line of sight fell on Lin Yue and Qin Yiyi at the same time! Suddenly, one after another gold mesh opened, locking the two in all directions and suppressing them! ¡°You run, Sleepy Dragon Net is dedicated to culling Demonic beasts. Once caught, you can¡¯t escape.¡± Qin Yiyi is worried about Lin Yue, but she herself There is no battle strength, and I was too weak to stand up at night. ¡°It¡¯s a bit troublesome.¡± Lin Yue thought of the space-time value in his mind, and suddenly, the system hint appeared. [Do you use time and space reversal? ¡¿ ¡°Use!¡± Sleepy Dragon Net approached and shrank quickly, but as Lin Yue¡¯s voice fell, Fang Yuan ten zhang stopped for an instant, and in an instant, Sleepy Dragon Net exploded. Shoot it back! Lin Yue unlocked the reversal of time and space, and the Sleepy Dragon Net was too fast. With the inertia, it flew upside down and directly tied dozens of Southern Nether Phoenix! ¡°How did Sleepy Dragon Net bounce back? What the hell!!!¡± ¡°Quickly untie it!!¡± Hongmeng Continent first trap net, Which is so easy to unlock? In a blink of an eye, several Southern Nether Phoenix and the Forgotten Immortal Sect d¨ªsciple above all fell down! ¡°You are amazing!¡± Qin Yiyi was stunned. ¡°Have you mastered my power?¡± Lin Yue turned his head and suddenly remembered that Forgotten Immortal Sect¡¯s The reason why little Saintess could not cultivation was because they had stored the spiritual strength of Forgotten Immortal Sect from their childhood within the body. When he loses his body, this ten-year-old spirit strength will be absorbed by men. This is the breakthrough of the lossless foundation, and it is also what Demon Sovereign Qi Ye wants most. ¡°Not only did I get out of trouble, but also gave me this big gift.¡± Lin Yue tone barely fell, with a swish, a palm force suddenly fell on the sky. This palm force is much stronger than the people who came to arrest him before! ¡°The more troublesome people are coming.¡± Lin Yue raised his head, and all the knowledge of Martial Dao is still there. He instantly adapts to the skills of Samsara Realm and blasts out at the same time! hong long! The palm force swept away and the clouds rolled. ¡°It turned out to be a Samsara Realm expert, no wonder I dare to provoke me to Forgotten Immortal Sect too!¡± In the sky, the silhouette slowly stepped out. It was a woman in her early twenties. She has a graceful figure and a pretty face, but her eyes are staring at Lin Yue with icy cold eyes, ¡°But you can¡¯t leave today.¡± Qin Yiyi¡¯s heart was shocked, ¡°Elder Yang.¡± The person who came is one of the Elders of Forgotten Immortal Sect, Yang Qing! ¡°Run, Elder Yang¡¯s cultivation base is stronger than Situ Jue. She is determined to kill and will not let you go.¡± Qin Yiyi quickly pulled Lin Yue to ask him to go. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Lin Yue smiled, but he felt scared. ¡°Little Saintess, I will save you now!¡± Yang Qing said, holding a cold white sword in his hand, and didn¡¯t intend to keep Lin Yue¡¯s mouth alive, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that your innate Talent, he has the skill of a robber at a young age.¡± Who knows that Lin Yue not only did not retreat, but took the initiative to move forward. The Samsara Realm cultivation base moved, stepped into the air, and walked towards Yang Qing. When Yang Qing was about to take a shot, he heard Lin Yue whisper: ¡°He asked me to tell you.¡± After listening to this, Yang Qing stopped and Lin Yue continued. Said: ¡°Thirty years, he doesn¡¯t hate you.¡± ¡°He is still alive?¡± Yang Qing breathed quickly, put down his sword, and grabbed Lin Yue¡¯s sleeve, ¡°Where is he?¡± She was half a head shorter than Lin Yue, but at this moment a cultivation base broke out, behind her, a huge illusory shadow suppressed Lin Yue¡¯s head. Lin Yue smiled, ¡°Are you threatening me or begging me?¡± Chapter 4 ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I will kill you now?¡± Yang Qing tried hard, but who knew Lin Yue just smiled, ¡°Want to know him News, you have to learn to be polite to people. I am amenable to coaxing but not coercion.¡± ¡°You!¡± Yang Qing and Lin Yue looked at each other, Qin Yiyi was frightened. Then, she knows that Yang Qing is the famous hard-bodied Elder in the Zongli, who has always acted aggressively and resolutely. ¡°The bigger brother, don¡¯t say any more.¡± Qin Yiyi wanted to dissuade him, but he heard Yang Qing let go and said in a low voice, ¡°Okay, tell me your terms ¡° Lin Yue smiled, ¡°Send me back to Forgotten Immortal Sect.¡± Yang Qing was taken aback, ¡°It¡¯s that simple? No, with your ability, you can dive again. Go in.¡± She knew that Lin Yue had infiltrated the Forgotten Immortal Sect and even took Qin Yiyi away. ¡°No, there is an Elder leader, some things will be much easier to do.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Lin Yue said:¡± I have something to do with Qin Ji and Xuanyou.¡± He knows Situ Xuanyou¡¯s ability and knows that his son Situ Jue¡¯s arm was broken by him. It¡¯s just a matter of time. Rather than waiting for Xuanyou to find revenge, it is better to take the initiative. In Forgotten Immortal Sect, only Sect Master Qin Ji can press on Xuanyou¡¯s head. Lin Yue planned this way, as long as Qin Ji trusted him, Xuanyou couldn¡¯t move him. ¡°Impudent, Sect Master and Supreme Elder are you what you want to see?¡± Yang Qing was about to get angry, but when he saw Lin Yue smile with interest, he immediately suppressed his anger. Qin Yiyi is already blindfolded. There are countless d¨ªsciples crippled by Yang Qing Elder every month, but now, she dare not be angry with Lin Yue, what is the situation? ¡°I always know what you want to do, right?¡± Yang Qing¡¯s attitude softened again. Lin Yue is very satisfied with her current attitude and promised, ¡°Relax, help me introduce, Qin Ji will thank you.¡± ¡°As for Xuanyou, he Maybe he will come to me.¡± Lin Yue added. Situ Jue should still be suffering from the pain of her broken arm right now? Yang Qing thought, Lin Yue seemed to see through her mind, ¡°When I was little Saintess, I would personally give Qin Ji an explanation.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Yue The meticulous methods gave Yang Qing no more worries, and immediately prepared to set off. Qin Yiyi followed along and suddenly heard the cry for help below. ¡°Yang Qing Elder, we are tied up by Sleepy Dragon Net, please save the disciplines out.¡± ¡°Yang Qing Elder, help!¡± Fengming heard immediately. ¡°Idiot!¡± Yang Qing frowned and said to Lin Yue: ¡°Will you give me some time to rescue them?¡± Lin Yue asked, ¡°How long will it take?¡± ¡° Yang Qing replied: ¡°It takes at least three hours to solve Sleepy Dragon Net.¡± Lin Yue shook his head, ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± ¡°Sleepy Dragon Net is carefully researched by my Immortal Sect master, only Elder level can¡­¡± Yang Qing didn¡¯t say anything, but Lin Yue swept across with a palm, and fell on them separately. Those dozens of web pages burst into the air, and Sleepy Dragon Net shattered. Yang Qing and everyone else looked at all this in awe. ¡°Sleepy Dragon Net¡­Our Forgotten Immortal Sect¡¯s strongest trap¡­¡± ¡°One move, one moment, how can this Possibly?¡± Yang Qing swallowed saliva and said, she who has been in Hongmeng Continent for many years, rarely shocked a person so much, ¡°How did you do it?¡± Lin Yue It¡¯s not that any powerful cultivation base was used. She could see that every blast point of the Yao Qi fell on the weakest part of Sleepy Dragon Net, but there were also some places where it was the strongest. Yang Qing couldn¡¯t figure out why it was detonated together. , Sleepy Dragon Net will immediately collapse. ¡°It¡¯s just a good technique that¡¯s all.¡± Lin Yue indifferently said. Qin Yiyi¡¯s face flushed, as if thinking of something. ¡°Okay, don¡¯t delay my time.¡± Lin Yue spoke again. Yang Qing knew that the other party was deep and unmeasurable, did not dare to neglect, and led the way wisely, and soon came to the gate of Forgotten Immortal Sect. That is a door built by hundreds zhang white jade, majestic and sacred, there are ten Universal Degree Realm expert guards outside the door, and when Yang Qing arrives, he immediately bows down. ¡°pay respects to Elder Yang!¡± Lin Yue ignored them, and went straight to the Forgotten Immortal Sect, Yang Qing followed along, and the guards were surprised when they saw this? ¡°He is who?¡± ¡°He is so domineering, he walked before Elder Yang, and he looks like aloof and remote.¡± ¡°Domineering A fart, I think it¡¯s Situ Jue¡¯s and others, who are so arrogant because of his background, he doesn¡¯t even look at us.¡± ¡°Why should I look at you?¡± In front, Suddenly Lin Yue step one stopped. When the voice came, the guard felt a pain in his mind. He just stood up, but knelt on the ground subconsciously. ¡°Your Excellency¡­¡± Yang Qing frowned. Didn¡¯t expect Lin Yue a wisp of Divine Sense to deter Universal Degree Realm guards. Could it be that his divine sense realm also Above oneself? No, it¡¯s not a real divine sense, it¡¯s just an imposing manner, an expert horrible imposing manner. ¡°Take me to see Qin Ji, she should leave the customs.¡± Lin Yue said casually, ¡°The three talkatives are useless.¡± ¡°This ¡­¡­¡± The guards, as well as the d¨ªsciples freed from Sleepy Dragon Net, are all startled. Several people laughed in their hearts, although they don¡¯t know where Lin Yue came from, But in Forgotten Immortal Sect show off one¡¯s military strength, it is really overestimate one¡¯s capabilities. But when they just thought about it, they saw a stream of light passing in front of them. While the guards scolded Lin Yue secretly, they had no time to dodge and were hit by the streamer. The three of them flew out, spewing a big mouthful of blood, and fainted on the spot. Looking at the triumphant aspirations quickly languishing, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s just a useless person to wake up. Those with turning eyes immediately lowered their heads, no longer daring to guess wildly. Because the shot is Yang Qing. The iceberg beauty in their eyes, they have always been alone and arrogant, but they really listened to the words of a young man and abolished three guards! ? Qin Yiyi took a deep breath and followed Lin Yue. He only felt that this man was too domineering than he thought, and he still not enough to understand him. ¡°Go back to where you live, I will take care of other things.¡± Lin Yue said. Yang Qing couldn¡¯t help smiling when he saw that he was calling the little Saintess. This kid was a little conceited. Little Saintess is in Forgotten Immortal Sect, relied on the favor of Sect Master, and the identity of Demon Sovereign Qi Ye fiancee, no one cares about it. This kind of woman who has always been aloof and remote is most likely to arouse a man¡¯s desire to conquer. That¡¯s why Situ Jue will risk the Forgotten Immortal Sect to move Qin Yiyi. But then, Yang Qing saw Qin Yiyi cleverly nodded, leaned back and walked towards the Saintess Palace. She almost didn¡¯t have her eyeballs falling to the ground. For the first time she saw the little Saintess so obedient, she wondered: What kind of powerful method did this kid use to make Little Saintess listen to him? of? Chapter 5 ¡°What should I say?¡± Yang Qing asked obsessed, even she herself was a little confused, how could she have no idea in front of a kid. ¡°The singular meridian unity, not the eight meridians, but the yin and yang tune, first blood refinement, and then quenching the bones, and the avenue is completed.¡± Lin Yue found a pavilion and sat down and said:¡± Just say it, go.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yang Qing repeated Lin Yue¡¯s words several times, only to think that the lines between the lines are very mysterious. It seems to be a powerful technique, but she can¡¯t understand it well, so she has to Go directly to the Sect Master Hall. Forgotten Immortal Sect is built on Snow Mountain. The two palaces and thirteen palaces are windingly located from the mountain range. The snow mist and white clouds are fused together, which is quite the beauty of Human World Immortal Realm. The few people who followed Yang Qing all bowed their heads next to the pavilion, and did not dare to make another sound. They can still vividly remember the fate of the guard at the gate just now. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not a bad person.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, even more dísciple dare not lift the head. ¡°Jian Chi¡¯er, the last style of your Heaven Spreading Sword Art is wrong.¡± Lin Yue was bored and said to one of the female disciple. The female disciple lifts the head in surprise, Shuiling¡¯s eyes widened, and he looked at Lin Yue incredulously, ¡°You¡­how did you know?¡± p> She is indeed having a headache for the last move recently, but Sword Art was passed down by Forgotten Immortal Sect Ancestor Master, and even her Master Yang Qing was trapped in the last move and couldn’t crack it, but Lin Yue, an outsider, could see it at a glance. Came out, how could it be possible? Looking at this group of dísciples in a row, it turns out that they belonged to Jian Chi¡¯er, the most beautiful, only fifteen-sixteen years old, but they are already lordotic and backward, and many male dísciples have long been attracted to her. It¡¯s just that Jian Chi¡¯er is dedicated to pursuing sword dao, and has always been extremely repulsive of men and women, and they have not even touched each other¡¯s fingers. ¡°Intent is in front, Qi is behind, shape is centered, sword intent, sword body protects qi, sword energy kills the enemy.¡± Lin Yue spoke lightly, Jian Chi¡¯er lovable body trembled, but Don¡¯t dare to interrupt. But Lin Yue didn¡¯t say anything anymore. ¡°Your Excellency, can you continue?¡± Jian Chi¡¯er asked in a request tone. Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, he hooked his finger. Jian Chi¡¯er seeks the sword with all his heart, Lin Yue can casually say her unique Heaven Spreading Sword Art outline, how can she not be tempted? Immediately walked to Lin Yue, leaned over his ears, accidentally showing an amazing outline. Lin Yue said in her ear: ¡°I have a sore shoulder recently, do you know how to do it?¡± Jian Chi¡¯er was taken aback for a moment, she was very uncomfortable with men and women. Hi, I even think that men don’t have a good thing. When I wanted to refuse, I saw the heat coming from my ear again, ¡°I can teach you the problem of your sword dao.¡± For a long while, Jian Chi¡¯ The er lovable body trembled, looking at the two male dísciple who were whispering intimately behind him, already exploded with anger. Jian Chi¡¯er is their Goddess, the most beautiful female disciple of Forgotten Immortal Sect. Who knew that Qin Yiyi of aloof and remote stayed with him all the way back, and now even Jian Chi¡¯er was tricked into entangled by him. Because Lin Yue can even Yang Qing call, no matter what they can deal with, these dísciples can only clenched fists, and a few people secretly pledged in their hearts, ¡°Thirty years in the east, 30 years in the Hexi , Do not bully extremely the youngster!¡± Lin Yue naturally didn¡¯t have time to pay attention to them. Jian Chi¡¯er had already wittyly rubbed his shoulders after he tasted the sweetness. ¡°How did the adults know about Heaven Spreading Sword Art?¡± Jian Chi¡¯er pursed his lips and asked tentatively. Lin Yue closed her eyes to rest her mind and ignored her. Jian Chi¡¯er knew that he couldn¡¯t ask more, so he had to obediently meet Lin Yue¡¯s requirements. Soon, Yang Qing came out, seeing this scene, could not help being frowned, when did Jian Chi¡¯er be so casual? ¡°You should withdraw first.¡± Lin Yue said, eyes opened, and stood up. ¡°Sect Master is waiting for you in the hall.¡± As soon as Yang Qing¡¯s voice fell, Lin Yue had already entered the hall, as if he already knew the answer and didn¡¯t need her to pass on a message. Yang Qing was stunned there. Lin Yue didn¡¯t explain her other things, but he had Yang Qing¡¯s weakness in his heart. Yang Qing didn¡¯t dare to leave at all, so he had to sit here and wait. ¡°Master, who is he?¡± Lin Yue entered the Sect Master hall, and immediately a male dísciple came up to ask. The rest of the male dísciple were also unwilling, only Jian Chi¡¯er remained silent, looking at the place where Lin Yue disappeared, waiting for him to come back. ¡°Shut up, all go back to cultivation.¡± Yang Qing said sharply. The group of male dísciples were deflated again, so they had to disperse immediately, leaving Jian Chi¡¯er there. ¡°Chier, your goal is to step into the sword dao Second Stage as soon as possible, why do you follow here to make a fuss?¡± Yang Qing earnest and well-meant advised said, Jian Chi¡¯ Er is the person with the most innate talent in her dísciple, and she naturally loves him even more. Jian Chi¡¯er respectfully said: ¡°Master, that lord, knows the last question.¡± ¡°Talk nonsense, he is only a teenager, and he knows what sword dao is. What¡¯s more, Tian Yan is a sword art handed down by the master of this seat. Tenth Style has not even been cracked by this seat.¡± Yang Qing doesn¡¯t believe her at all. Jian Chi¡¯er repeated Lin Yue¡¯s words once, Yang Qing immediately trembled his lovable body, and quickly turned his sword energy into his hands. Jian Chi¡¯er knew that the Master wanted to try Lin Yue¡¯s method, and quickly retreated outside of the several feet to prevent it from being affected. In the hall of Sect Master, a woman in her early thirties sits on a white jade glass chair in the hall. She is tightly fitted in a gold-stranded garb, and outlines a charming figure. With a fair face with a somewhat mature and charming face, he is now looking solemnly at the teenager below, ¡°Return to Ruins Great Dream Art, is my Forgotten Immortal Sect Sect Master top secret technique passed down from generation to generation. Why do you know the secret?¡± Lin Yue looked at Qin Ji¡¯s iceberg-like face. This is indeed the look habitually displayed by a woman in a high position. With her immovable cultivation base and Forgotten Immortal Sect Sect Master status, a person with weak Willpower stands in her current position, and may have weakened his feet and collapsed. Fortunately, Lin Yue was trapped for 100,000 years yesterday, and the temperament he cultivated was inherited, and it is not something Qin Ji can shake. Taking this woman down is Lin Yue¡¯s best way to solve Xuanyou troubles. ¡°You are wrong.¡± Lin Yue did not fear Qin Ji¡¯s sudden sharp gaze, indifferently said: ¡°I even know the weak spot of Return to Ruins Great Dream Art, not just the key. ¡° ¡°You!¡± Qin Ji met such an arrogant person for the first time, ¡°My Forgotten Immortal Sect ancestor has gone through three thousand years of inheritance. How can there be a weak spot?¡± ¡°Sect Master.¡± Lin Yue smiled and slowly walked up the stairs and approached Qin Ji. No one can challenge the lord of Forgotten Immortal Sect in this way. Above the great hall, an instantaneous pressure came, and the breath was like a mountain, suppressing Lin Yue. Lin Yue is still calm, standing three feet away from Qin Ji, saying: ¡°I advise you to relax, the internal injury you caused by the cultivation Return to Ruins Great Dream Art last night, it will take at least half a year to recover completely .¡± Chapter 6 Qin Ji was shocked. Her cultivation was in the Supreme Silence Pond, where only she and little Saintess could enter, and no third person would know. But this kid, not only knew that she was cultivated last night, but even knew that she was injured. And the time of the judgment is extremely accurate, and her current state does take half a year to recover! ¡°Who are you anyway?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am.¡± Lin Yue stood with his hands behind and said: ¡°The important thing is that I Knowing that you are bothering two things.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk and listen.¡± Qin Ji wanted to know what else Lin Yue could say that surprised her. ¡°I don¡¯t like to look up and talk to people, so I walk in front of you.¡± Lin Yue takes one step further, and is only one foot away from Qin Ji, and can even smell it Qin Ji¡¯s body exudes the fragrance, he pointed to the mighty cyclone in the sky, ¡°I don¡¯t like being threatened by others.¡± Qin Ji frowned, it was the first time that he was so close to a man. Contact, she has never had a man. Although Qin Yiyi calls her mother, it is not the daughter she gave birth to, but as Saintess¡¯s cordial and respectful name for Sect Master. Seeing Qin Ji dissipating the pressure, Lin Yue said: ¡°The first thing, Demon Sea, Scarlet Heaven Pavilion, and at the same time win over Forgotten Immortal Sect, you have to make a choice, but you don¡¯t want to rely on any forces. Even if the Forgotten Immortal Sect is not as good as before, it is very likely that it will be affected after the war between these two forces.¡± Qin Ji¡¯s breathing is getting more and more rapid, even with her cultivation base and experience, she is still caught by the young man in front of her. ¡°Merge sect, it¡¯s my Forgotten Immortal Sect top secret, who told you?¡± Lin Yue shook his head and said, ¡°This is not what you should care about. The second thing, the runner Above it is detachment. You have been trapped in the nine-burning Samsara Realm for many years. Not only have you been unable to break through, but in the past six months, the cultivation base has begun to regress.¡± Looking at Qin Ji¡¯s increasingly shocked gaze, Lin Yue said again: ¡°I can help you with the breakthrough, this is what you should be concerned about.¡± ¡°Tell me how to break through. If you have a lie, I will make you more dead than alive. ¡° Qin Ji¡¯s eyes showed desire and warning. Seeing Lin Yue lowered her head and smiled, she realized that she was too excited. Just now I picked up Lin Yue¡¯s collar with one hand, and now the two are close to each other, Lin Yue¡¯s eyes are walking around her body. ¡°Threatening is useless, you should know that if you are not sincere to help you, just say a fake method, I can also let you cultivation deviation.¡± Qin Ji wants to push him away , But Lin Yue grabbed his hand first, and the two of them moved closer together while struggling. Lin Yue sighed, ¡°If you can¡¯t stand this touch, even if I tell you the method, you can¡¯t do it.¡± Qin Ji was stunned there, Lin Yue continued: ¡°I¡¯m here to talk about the transaction, I am satisfied, not only to help you breakthrough, even the first problem, I can solve it for you.¡± Qin Ji has never seen any kind of look in his eyes. It can be deeper and deeper than Lin Yue. His words have a magic power that cannot be resisted and can only be blindly obeyed. But this kind of courage appears. In this seemingly only fifteen-sixteen-year-old boy. Qin Ji said: ¡°What do you want?¡± Lin Yue said with a smile: ¡°I want to borrow the Supreme Silence Pond.¡± Supreme Silence Pond, only Sect Master and Saintess can be used. Qin Ji took a deep breath and thought for a long time before he said: ¡°Supreme Silence Pond is not allowed to enter. This seat will give you an identity for the time being. After it is done, I will take it back immediately.¡± Forgotten Immortal Sect Another great hall is the only mysterious residence of Supreme Elder, named Qixian. In the Qixian Hall at this moment, Situ Jue was lying on the bed with a pained expression, his left arm had disappeared. Beside the bed, a purple clothed old man¡¯s tiger eye killing intent was soaring. It took a whole night for Situ Jue¡¯s wound to scar quickly. But the revenge of the broken arm, he is the Forgotten Immortal Sect. Supreme Elder, how can you not report? ¡°That¡¯s how you protect my son?¡± Mysterious voice resounded like thunder in the room! The two kneeling in front of him, one of them has been trampled to death by Xuanyou alive, the other is crawling there, trembling, ¡°Xuanzun forgive me, Xuanzun forgive me, I really don¡¯t know that person Where did it come from, and how did you avoid us to find Young Master!¡± ¡°You mean, my Forgotten Immortal Sect night patrol team is useless. I don¡¯t even know a little thief sneaks in?¡± Xuan With a fierce killing intent in the quiet tone, ¡°I sent you to join the night patrol team just to get my son to be cut off?¡± ¡°Xuanzun spare your life! Little damn it! !¡± The man knocked his head repeatedly, and he was so bloodshed that he dared not stop, the horror of mystery, he looked at the corpse next to him, and he was already terrified to the extreme. ¡°That¡¯s all, let¡¯s go down.¡± Xuanyou closed his eyes and said, as if he had recovered his life, he immediately knocked his head and ran out of the door. . But suddenly, a cold air spread all over his feet, his pupils dilated, and the hope that he had just survived was shattered again. After only a breath, his whole body was frozen and fell to pieces on the ground. ¡°Father¡­that person is really not a messenger?¡± Situ Jue ignored the life and death of the person next to him, only concerned whether he really followed Lin Yue¡¯s way. Xuanyou regained the strength of the ice and looked at Situ Jue with a furious expression, hate iron for not becoming steel and said: ¡°Sees The Head Of The Divine Dragon But Not The Tail, cultivation base Profound mystery, even I am somewhat afraid, how could I be a Mortal Realm boy!¡± Situ Jue spit out a mouthful of blood, and a sharp pain came from his left shoulder. His eyes were bloodshot, and he was unwilling.¡± Dad, take revenge for me!¡± ¡°Move my Xuanyou son, as long as he is still in Hongmeng Continent, don¡¯t want to live for a few more days!¡± Xuanyou helped Situ Jue, ¡°If you are not a guilty conscience , How come I have heard his way, I have said several times, little Saintess is from Demon Sovereign Qi Ye, so you can¡¯t touch it.¡± Situ Jue had no regrets, gritted his teeth and said: ¡°If it¡¯s not The little beast came out halfway, and now Qin Yiyi is already the slave of under my legs. Even if Demon Sovereign Qi Ye is to blame, the bad luck is Forgotten Immortal Sect. Dad, we can get back¡­¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± Xuanyou stopped him from speaking. ¡°If you can¡¯t see through Qin Ji¡¯s reality for a day, you can¡¯t act rashly. If you are so daring, I won¡¯t even be able to keep you from your father.¡± p> Situ Jue didn¡¯t say anything. At this time, someone came from outside, ¡°Participate in Xuanzun.¡± ¡°Say.¡± ¡°Little Saintess, I was sent back. ¡° ¡°What!¡± Situ Jue bounced up, touched the wound, and fell down again in pain. The person continued: ¡°It was brought back by Yang Qing Elder, and there was a young man with him.¡± ¡°What does he look like?¡± Xuan You asked immediately. The visitor said: ¡°fifteen-sixteen years old, tall and thin, handsome and extraordinary, and¡­ and behaves intimately with little Saintess, which is seen by our people.¡± ¡°Father¡­ it¡¯s him, it must be him!¡± Situ Jue said sharply. Mysterious killing intent is pervasive, ¡°Dare to send it to the door, where are the people?¡± ¡°Sect Master Hall.¡± ¡°Sect Master Hall? ¡°Xuan You hesitated a little, still stepping into the air. Chapter 7 Sect Master Hall. Lin Yue is very satisfied with Qin Ji¡¯s arrangement, ¡°I will go to Supreme Silence Pond tonight, when the time comes, you will also come.¡± Qin Ji doesn¡¯t like other people¡¯s orders She, but Lin Yue is his breakthrough hope. As long as he is nodded, he asks: ¡°Why not now?¡± Lin Yue smiled, ¡°I guess there may be trouble coming to me later, or I have to Solve it first.¡± Qin Ji is puzzled, and the two of them walked out of the Sect Master hall and saw sword energy soaring into the sky. Yang Qing was bathed in the heavenly sword qi, and was overjoyed, seeing Qin Ji and Lin Yue appear, quickly restraining aura, and welcoming Jian Chi¡¯er with fist worship. ¡°Elder Yang¡¯s sword dao has entered the territory again.¡± Qin Ji praised it, but was also a little envious. Everyone sees her as Supreme¡¯s Sect Master. Who knows that her current cultivation base is not only incapable of making progress, but also in danger of retreat. ¡°I hope you do what you say.¡± Qin Ji couldn¡¯t help but remind Lin Yue. Lin Yue shrugged, he also has his own purpose. In a world where powerhouse is respected, even if he has a hundred thousand years of wisdom, he needs to grow up as soon as possible. His cultivation base has broken through to the revolver mirror after three hours with Qin Yiyi. Lin Yue knows that what he needs most now is to improve the realm of the battle body. Fleshy body strength is the combat body. The strength of the cultivation base is the qi. The strength of Soul Power is divine sense. The strength of martial arts is the martial arts. Most people in the world only pursue the cultivation of Yaoqi and Gongfa. But Lin Yue knows that battle body, energy, and divide sense are indispensable. Only when the three elements are integrated and combined with the exercises can he reach the legendary realm. As for those treasure weapons, they are the icing on the cake. For his current Mortal Realm battle body, Supreme Silence Pond is the best place for tempering. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my goal is to refine Demon Blood Pond, trifling Supreme Silence Pond, which is not enough for me to lie to you.¡± Lin Yue said indifferently. Qin Ji didn¡¯t bother to care about him and practiced Demon Blood Pond. It was one of the six legendary Danger Lands. She hadn¡¯t even seen it before, so Lin Yue, a little one-burning revolver, dare to go? ¡°pay respects to Sect Master!¡± Yang Qing and Jian Chi¡¯er said in unison. Yang Qing looked at Lin Yue with a complicated expression, ¡°Thanks to Master Lin for giving me advice, I also let me receive the favor.¡± If it is dignified Yang Qing Elder Calling a teenager the master, I am afraid that people will laugh out loud. But after seeing Lin Yue¡¯s methods, the three of them have no sense of disobedience at this moment. Jian Chi¡¯er lowered his head, and was afraid that Lin Yue would blame her for privately telling Yang Qing the correct cultivation method of Tenth Style. There is quite a tempting appearance of ripe cherries that are picked by you. ¡°Elder Yang recommends Lin Yue to have merits, and this seat will be rewarded.¡± Qin Ji said again: ¡°I have important things to announce.¡± Qin Ji thought that since To give Lin Yue an identity, Yang Qing conveyed it to Yidian Thirteen Palaces on her behalf, which was less embarrassing than she said. But didn¡¯t expect Yang Qing, but was stunned for a while, what Lin Yue said was really correct. Is there any benefit to bringing him back? ¡°Hehe, Forgotten Immortal Sect has a guest, did you miss something?¡± Qin Ji didn¡¯t say anything yet, suddenly, a silhouette came to the ground, followed by Three-position revolver mirror expert. ¡°Elder Xuanyou?¡± Qin Ji was a little surprised, why Supreme Elder came in person. ¡°Xuanyou participated in Sect Master. I heard that Little Saintess was taken away last night. Yang Qing Elder brought back Little Saintess this morning, and also brought a young boy back.¡± Yang Qing nodded, ¡°Supreme Elder is right.¡± Xuanyou has the right to supervise Forgotten Immortal Sect. It is not surprising to know this. But his gaze suddenly fell on Lin Yue, the killing intent in his eyes was restrained, or Lin Yue was aware of it. The former asked: ¡°Are you the thief who kidnapped Little Saintess?¡± After he said, he didn¡¯t give Lin Yue any time to speak. The right hand was lifted and turned into an afterimage and grabbed Lin Yue. The breath surged in his palm, and the majestic breath was like vortex, he wanted to kill Lin. Yue was enveloped in it. Qin Ji and Yang Qing startled at the same time. When I thought that Lin Yue would be caught suddenly by Xuanyou, I saw that Lin Yue seemed to have made preparations and moved back a few steps beforehand and avoided A breath of Yaoqi vortex. Xuanyou browses tightly frowns, and didn¡¯t expect that he would fail. How did this thief escape his blow? When Xuanyou wanted to make another move, Qin Ji had already stood in front of Lin Yue, with a cold expression on his face: ¡°What does Supreme Elder mean?¡± Xuanyou stopped and explained: ¡°No wonder, Sect Master, little Saintess is respected. I heard that he was kidnapped by this little thief. This seat is responsible for the supervision of Forgotten Immortal Sect and needs to take him back for strict interrogation.¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, this matter does not require him to come forward, Qin Ji has already said: ¡°This matter is known to me. There is another person who kidnapped Little Saintess. If Lin Yue hadn¡¯t rescued him, I¡¯m afraid Little Saintess is now Thrown Into. Prison.¡± Xuan You was taken aback. He didn¡¯t think Lin Yue came to Qin Ji first to get rid of suspicion, but he still insisted: ¡°Sect Master will inevitably be deceived if he believes his side. Let me take it back for another questioning.¡± ¡°Supreme Elder is really loyal to Forgotten Immortal Sect.¡± Lin Yue chuckled lightly. Xuanyou narrowed his eyes slightly, this person could deceive Situ Jue, and it is very likely that he also knows his secret, obviously it is The words mean more than they say now, and Xuanyou can¡¯t let him go. ¡°Enough, I have investigated this matter clearly, no need to mention it again.¡± Qin Ji¡¯s expression turned cold, commandingly said: ¡°Also, this seat has named Lin Yue as me Forgotten Immortal Sect Little Saint has the same status as Yiyi. No one in the clan can no longer be unreasonable to Little Saint.¡± As soon as these words came out, Yang Qing and Jian Chi¡¯er were heartbroken at the same time, and Lin Yue brought them back. Yes, but how long has it passed since they are already above them? ¡°Little Saint¡­¡± Xuanyou¡¯s complexion was as gray, and he couldn¡¯t expect this person to be so powerful. Qin Ji has never been close to humans and only emphasizes ability. This little thief can make her make an exception! What an equal status with little Saintess, Forgotten Immortal Sect has never appeared as a saint king, could it be¡­ Xuanyou looked at Lin Yue¡¯s handsome appearance , Qin Ji looks cold, but in fact is still a woman. ¡°A beast, dare to intervene with the woman that the deity looks after!¡± Xuan You cursed in his heart. If it is as he thought, his hatred for Lin Yue is more than that of breaking his son¡¯s arm. A little more. Lin Yue smiled, extend the hand, patted Xuanyou¡¯s left arm, ¡°Supreme Elder, I would like to ask for advice.¡± Xuanyou spirit slowly recovers, I know that not only will Lin Yue not be taken away, I am afraid that he will not be able to move him in Forgotten Immortal Sect in a short time. ¡°hehe, Little Saint turned out to be a young hero.¡± Xuanyou coped with a smile without a smile. Seeing the appearance of Lin Yue, Qin Ji really wants to take his life back, but when he thinks of his cultivation base, he has to count on him, so he has to follow Lin Yue and Qin Ji said: ¡°Yang Qing Elder, please also arrange a place for Little Saint.¡± Xuanyou knew that Qin Ji meant no longer paid attention to him, so he left. Lin Yue smiled sideways, knowing that Liangzi with Xuanyou is getting stronger and stronger. But he is not a person who sits and waits to die¡­ Chapter 8 Qin Ji let go and handed it to Yang Qing, who took Lin Yue away, but Yang Qing didn¡¯t say anything along the way. Lin Yue¡¯s methods and temperament are clear to her. Now she has an equal status with Little Saintess. Under the second only to Supreme Elder and Sect Master, she naturally needs to be more cautious. Next to an elegant attic, Yang Qing respectfully said: ¡°Little Saint is staying here temporarily, I have sent someone to clean it in advance.¡± Lin Yue nodded with satisfaction, and said: ¡°For Elder, Lin Yue will take seriously.¡± Yang Qing lovable body trembled, quit wisely. Jian Chi¡¯er didn¡¯t move. She remembered that Lin Yue had instructed this discipline, and didn¡¯t interfere much, and left by herself. ¡°Are you still doing something?¡± Lin Yue said lightly. Jian Chi¡¯er suddenly fell on his knees, ¡°Little Saint, forgive me¡­one day as a master, and be a father for life, I¡­¡± ¡°Get up.¡± Lin Yue helped Jian Chi¡¯er up, ¡°After I teach you how to crack, I won¡¯t care who you are willing to tell you that it is your business.¡± Jian Chi¡¯ er¡¯s heart that was hanging along the way was then let go, ¡°Chier thanked Little Saint!¡± She didn¡¯t leave after she said, Lin Yue looked at her with interest. Jian Chi¡¯er pursed his mouth lightly, his hot body undulating, took a deep breath and said: ¡°I¡­ still have a lot of sword dao questions. I want to ask Little Saint¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°Are you going to stay with me?¡± Lin Yue smiled. Jian Chi¡¯er didn¡¯t expect him to be so direct, and immediately the pretty face was a bit flush and nodded, although she just wanted to learn sword dao, but after all, she was a girl who wanted to stay next to a man, so she inevitably felt ashamed . ¡°Alright, but I can¡¯t teach you for nothing.¡± Lin Yue said with a hand: ¡°You should know some medical methods?¡± Jian Chi¡¯er immediately nodded, ¡°Slightly Understand some basic medical knowledge of Forgotten Immortal Sect.¡± Lin Yue said: ¡°Enough, go and help me prepare a heart-eaten herb, two small immortal pills, and two beautiful flowers.¡± Jian Chi¡¯er didn¡¯t dare to ask more, and immediately went to the Forgotten Immortal Sect Medicine Pavilion, and soon found everything Lin Yue wanted. ¡°The efficiency is good.¡± Lin Yue was satisfied with nodded, ¡°Do you live next door?¡± Jian Chi¡¯er nodded, said: ¡°It¡¯s very close to Little Saint.¡± ¡°Then come and find me by yourself.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s qi was released, and Xiao Wuliang Dan instantly shattered and turned into powder particles. Jian Chi¡¯er is a bit shy, but when he sees medicine pill turning into powder, his heart tingles. It was the medicine pill she had accumulated for more than three years. Who knew Lin Yue was ruined like this. Lin Yue knows what she is thinking, the pill powder rises into the sky, the lipstick flower and the heart-eating grass are dissolved by the air at the same time, Lin Yue bit his finger, a drop of blood essence lifts into the air, and then his five fingers become a scratch. The three materials are mixed in the palm of the hand, and a flame ignites instantly! ¡°Alchemy Technique! Little Saint, Dao of Alchemy wide-ranging and profound, a little carelessness will backlash¡­¡± Jian Chi¡¯er wanted to persuade Lin Yue, because Yang Qing told After her, without more than ten years of precipitation, she can¡¯t make pill at all. But Lin Yue¡¯s technique was too fast, Jian Chi¡¯er was dazzled, and his breathing became more rapid. When he recovered, a new medicine pill had appeared in Lin Yue¡¯s hands. Dan incense is restrained and does not send out. Although Jian Chi¡¯er does not understand pill concocting, he also knows that this pill is not inferior! ¡°How is it possible!¡± So amazing! Pill concocting with bare hands can be done so quickly! Lin Yue is about the same age as her, but gives her a deep and unmeasurable feeling. With this Alchemy Technique alone, I am afraid that even her Master can¡¯t match her. ¡°What pill does Little Saint make?¡± Jian Chi¡¯er asked curiously. Lin Yue put away the medicine pill, ¡°Poison Pill.¡± Jian Chi¡¯er was taken aback. Lin Yue said with a smile again: ¡°You lied to you, right, will you go to Hongmeng Dou?¡± Jian Chi¡¯er nodded, ¡°Master¡¯s love, I strongly recommend I will go with her.¡± Lin Yue remembered the eight biggest secrets in the world. Now that he is out of trouble, he naturally wants to become Strongest Dao. There are also those unclean things that have been hidden in the stars of the universe for too long, and Lin Yue wants to get them out for fun. ¡°The rewards for the winners of Hongmeng Fighting are rich, which is of great help to you. You have practiced Heaven Spreading Sword Art several times here. I will come back later.¡± ¡°Good! ¡°With the help of Lin Yue, Jian Chi¡¯er has greatly increased his confidence in Hongmeng Dou. ¡­ In the Qixian Hall, Situ Jue was taken by Xuanyou to the secret room for training, with a face full of doubts, ¡°That little beast must have an affair with Sect Master. , Otherwise, with his Mortal Realm¡¯s cultivation base, he has what skills and abilities he will be named a holy king, father, I am not reconciled!¡± Xuanyou browse tightly frowns, ¡°This thing is strange, neither is he Mortal Realm, can avoid the blow of my full capture. Under Samsara Realm, I am afraid that there may not be his opponent.¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Situ Jue shook his head, ¡°I see, it¡¯s Qin Yiyi, Ma De, she took Qin Yiyi¡¯s body and her skill greatly increased!¡± Xuanyou¡¯s heart was shaken, ¡°so that¡¯s how it is, so courageous, with this handle, I¡¯m afraid He is not dead!¡± He tone barely fell, outside the secret room, suddenly there was a young laughter. ¡°Who wants me to die every day?¡± ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Xuanyou startedled and immediately walked out of the secret room. He was shocked to see Lin Yue coming, and he said in shock: ¡°impudent , This is the land of cultivation, if you dare to rush, the identity of Little Saint can¡¯t keep you¡­¡± Hell has no way to break in, Xuanyou wonders if you want to To behead Lin Yue, death ends all one¡¯s troubles. But when he saw Lin Yue had walked in front of him, he said angrily: ¡°Xuanyou Old Dog, do you want the antidote this year?¡± hong long! These words exploded in Xuanyou¡¯s mind like a thunderbolt. How could he even dare to hurt Lin Yue, pointing a finger at Lin Yue subconsciously and backing away, ¡°You, are you?¡± Lin Yue stood with his hand, ¡°Why do I need to explain my identity to you? I was sent to hibernate in Forgotten Immortal Sect for thirty years. Return to Ruins Great Dream Art cannot be stolen. The secret of Supreme Silence Pond cannot be solved. Now How dare you to indulge your son with the fiancee of Demon Sovereign Qi Ye?¡± ¡°You! You!¡± Xuanyou was so scared that she was speechless. She thought she was grabbing Lin Yue¡¯s handle and wanted to kill him. He, who knows this person stepped on the door, every word, he digs out his secrets upright. Lin Yue raised one hand, and the medicine pill immediately appeared, a pill fragrant wafted, and Xuanyou immediately felt that the toxin within the body had been suppressed a lot! ¡°This year¡¯s antidote! It¡¯s really a messenger!¡± Xuanyou didn¡¯t dare to doubt Lin Yue¡¯s identity, and immediately knelt down. People can have fakes, and the antidote won¡¯t be fake. ¡°Old Nuxuan You, join the messenger!¡± Lin Yue said lightly, ¡°Where is your son? Tell him to roll over!¡± Situ Jue was so scared that he crawled off the bed, still weak. He staggered and knelt down, wondering if he didn¡¯t understand his father, didn¡¯t he say Lin Yue was fake? Why are you kneeling down again¡­ ¡°This seat has asked you to cut off his own arm. It is already a kindness. Who knows that your father and son not only do not know how to repent¡± , I almost broke my big business. If Qin Ji sees the clue today, it won¡¯t be a pity for you to die ten times.¡± Lin Yue scolded them with blood, and Situ Jue didn¡¯t dare to move. Xuan You kept kowtow to plead for crimes, for fear that Lin Yue would be agitated and crush the antidote. Chapter 9 ¡°The messenger forgive me!! It¡¯s just that the messenger appeared at the wrong time. The old slave had no eyes for a while¡­The old slave suffered from the Poison Pill, and in the night, he was like Ten Thousand Insect biting the internal organs and suffering. , Please give me medicine from the messenger, and all orders, the old slave will die!¡± Xuanyou¡¯s head has been knocked torn. Lin Yue said calmly: ¡°that¡¯s all, since today, I have ordered not to act rashly at Forgotten Immortal Sect and take it.¡± medicine pill flew in and swallowed it in one bite. , I immediately felt that the poison within the body was suppressed, and immediately thanked Lin Yue on his knees, but the doubts arose in my heart. Why did he give him an antidote so easily? As soon as he had this idea, Lin Yue¡¯s voice came again, ¡°Don¡¯t think that after taking medicine pill, it¡¯s okay. Detoxification Pill is practiced by this seat. When does this seat want to destroy you within the body? Pill effect, when will you be poisoned and die.¡± After he finished speaking, his right hand pointed to Xuanyou, and a line of scarlet air came out from Xuanyou¡¯s heart. For an instant, Xuan You¡¯s heart roared, feeling that his life and death fell between Lin Yue¡¯s thoughts! ¡°The messenger can rest assured, the old slave must listen to your instructions this time!¡± Xuanyou was so scared that he knocked his head several times. When he lifted the head, Lin Yue had already left. He relaxed like an escape from the dead, Situ Jue asked in shock, ¡°Father¡­he¡­¡± pa! Xuan You slapped Situ Jue with an impartial slap, and said angrily: ¡°Do you know who he is?¡± ¡°Lin Yue?¡± Situ Jue shook his head. Xuanyou¡¯s eyes were full of fear, ¡°Idiot, didn¡¯t you hear him say that Detoxification Pill was made by him? It turns out that the messenger this time is known as the strangest medical poison Great Saint Qin Mo, no wonder He is Mortal Realm at one time, and Samsara Realm at one time.¡± ¡°This person has the dual cultivation of medicine and poison. He kills people without seeing blood. Later, be careful for me. If we provoke him, our father and son will die! ¡° ¡­ It is getting late, and the mountainside of the Sect Master Hall is also the highest place of the Forgotten Immortal Sect, which is the top of a Snow Mountain. Lin Yue set foot on the sky and went up the mountain. The guards here had obviously been distracted by Qin Ji. At the top of the mountain, there was a pool of feet wide. Chishang is full of cold, smoke-filled, hazy like the beginning of the universe, which implies the meaning of a great road. This is the most sacred place of Forgotten Immortal Sect, Supreme Silence Pond! At this moment, beside the clearing pond, Qin Ji slowly said, ¡°Are you here?¡± Lin Yue nodded, took off his clothes and jumped directly into the pond! Qin Ji flushed, ¡°You¡­¡± She didn¡¯t expect Lin Yue to be so frivolous about the difference between men and women, but she still reminded: ¡°Chi Although the cold air can be tempering the battle body, with your current realm, you can only stick to one hour.¡± Lin Yue leaned against the pool, allowing the Taishang Avenue in the pool to penetrate into his skin. Continuously erode and reshape internal organs. This kind of pain, as Qin Ji said, it is a miracle that the ordinary person insists on one hour. But Lin Yue has a self-confident expression. It is not that he is not painful, but a temperament made of 100,000 years of tempering, which makes his endurance much stronger than that of an ordinary person. ¡°Take it off, come down.¡± Lin Yue hooked his finger and said to Qin Ji. ¡°Impudent, who do you think you are talking to?¡± Qin Ji was furious, and Lin Yue looked like a prostitute, which really disgusted her! Lin Yue closed his eyes, only to feel that the battle body is getting stronger, and the mood is much better, then he said: ¡°Take away your self-esteem, as I said, this is a process to help you break through. ¡° ¡°You¡­¡± Qin Ji furrowed his brows deeply, his jade hand fell on his belt, and he did not dare to untie it. ¡°Yin and yang complement each other is the only way to make up for Return to Ruins Great Dream Art. Of course, you can regret it later.¡± Lin Yue stopped talking, closed his eyes and felt The power of the supreme merges into the meridian and merges with the power of the supreme that Qin Yina gets. Lin Yue is wearing this World, his body is still the body when he was in Earth, so he made this transaction with Qin Ji, on the one hand, using the battle body of Supreme Silence Pond tempering Earth, on the other On the one hand, it is to cover up Qin Yiyi¡¯s traces with the new power of the Supreme Being. So Lin Yue entered the pool as soon as they met, just not giving Qin Ji any time to notice. Of course, he knows these things in his mind, why others don¡¯t matter. ¡°The effect is not bad. In a short time, it has reached the rank of Rank 2 Mortal Realm.¡± Lin Yue nodded with satisfaction. In the past 100,000 years, he has also been here with Qin Ji. , But at that time the cultivation base was only Mortal Realm, and the rate of absorption was not as fast as it is now. Qin Ji looked at Lin Yue not paying attention to him at all, and felt a little flustered, ¡°You are sure that I can go in¡­¡± Lin Yue is still silent In the battle body¡¯s breakthrough. Qin Ji gritted his teeth and unbuttoned his clothes. For fear that Lin Yue would see him, he immediately jumped in. She was next to the pool, and it was the first time she had been so close to a man. Even though she was the master of Forgotten Immortal Sect, her face still flushed unconsciously. ¡°Get closer,¡± Lin Yue commanded. Qin Ji¡¯s breathing is short, taking a step forward, and immediately feels a masculine force echoing around him. ¡°This is¡­¡± Qin Ji clearly felt that this force was digging into himself within the body, but there was nothing in it. ¡°Isn¡¯t it weird, you feel comfortable after being invaded?¡± Lin Yue asked. Qin Ji nodded, but the pretty face flushed even more. Compared with Qin Yiyi¡¯s youth, Qin Ji looks more charming. Lin Yue explained nonchalantly: ¡°Return to Ruins Great Dream Art only focuses on yin, suitable for women¡¯s cultivation, but lonely yin is not born, the first 8th layer is okay, but once you cultivation to Ninth Layer , The perineum will become too heavy, and within the body cultivation base will be reversed.¡± Qin Ji listened carefully. Although Lin Yue was only a teenager, his words were reasonable. This is also the reason why Qin Ji is willing to stay with Lin Yue as he does now. ¡°I use Yang Qi to temporarily suppress your Yin Qi within the body, but this process cannot be solved in one or two days.¡± Qin Ji is a little anxious, hastily Said: ¡°How long does it take to cure Yin Qi?¡± Lin Yue estimated, ¡°With my current body¡¯s Yang Qi, it will take at least half a year.¡± Qin Ji frowned. Obviously I feel that this time is too long. In fact, with the enhancement of Lin Yue¡¯s battle body, this time can also be reduced to half a month. ¡°I know, Scarlet Heaven Pavilion and Demon Sea give you not much time, and Hongmeng Dou only has one month.¡± Qin Ji¡¯s heart is tight, Hongmeng Baizong , Three Sects is the strongest, but within Three Sects, Wangxian is now the weakest. ¡°Hongmeng Fight I have given up long ago.¡± Lin Yue shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s not time to give up, at least You have me to help you now.¡± After Qin Ji listened, there was a glimmer of hope in his eyes. Although Lin Yue¡¯s appearance was short, it changed Qin Ji a lot. At least for now, Qin Ji feels that the retrogression of the cultivation base has disappeared. Lin Yue continued: ¡°Get closer.¡± Qin Ji clenched the teeth, I can smell Lin Yue¡¯s breathing, her heartbeat adds speed to the pinnacle, but See Lin Yue¡¯s peaceful face. For some reason, there is a sense of frustration that women cannot attract men. Chapter 10 Now he just wants to do serious things. ¡°Leave aside your random thoughts, this will only slow down your treatment progress.¡± Lin Yue reminded. Qin Ji just came back to his senses, his neck was red and bleeding right away, and he was taught by a smell of mother¡¯s milk not yet dried! ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Ji clenched the teeth, I don¡¯t know why, in front of Lin Yue, she can only be an obedient woman. Lin Yue is quite satisfied with Qin Ji¡¯s performance, ¡°My battle body will gradually become stronger here. Only if I become stronger, your progress can be accelerated.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Qin Ji longed for Lin Yue¡¯s nodded like a little woman. Who would have thought that the Forgotten Immortal Sect Sect Master of aloof and remote would be subdued by a young man. ¡°I don¡¯t have to lie to you.¡± Lin Yue stood up, Qin Ji was taken aback, and immediately turned his head. ¡°Tier 5 mortal body¡­¡± After four breakthroughs, Lin Yue knew that even though his endurance was terrifying, the limit of the battle body was there. Soaking down will only cause damage to his battle body, so he said: ¡°This is the end of today, and this time tomorrow night, I will wait for me.¡± Qin Ji closed his eyes and did not dare to look at Lin Yue , I can only answer in a low voice: ¡°Okay.¡± Hearing Lin Yue¡¯s footsteps drift away, Qin Ji just had his eyes opened, feeling Lin Yue¡¯s masculinity in her within the body Angrily, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this seat¡­¡± ¡­¡­ Lin Yue got off the Supreme Silence Pond and walked the most remote road Although the matter between him and Qin Ji is serious, the other party is the Forgotten Immortal Sect Sect Master after all, Lin Yue still has to maintain Qin Ji¡¯s reputation. Quickly return to Twelfth Palace, the place Yang Qing prepared for himself. At the door, Lin Yue saw two female disciples guarding the door. ¡°Stop.¡± The female disciple stopped him, and one of them said: ¡°Little Saintess is inside, don¡¯t disturb!¡± Lin Yue smiled, it turned out that it was Qin Yiyi. ¡°Well, you inform the younger Saintess that Lin Yue is here.¡± The two female disciples were startled, and they knelt down immediately, in unison Said: ¡°Slaves are damned, I don¡¯t know it is Little Saint.¡± Lin Yue just came one day, it is normal for these two people not to know themselves, and he will not care about his servants. ¡°Get up.¡± The female disciple opened the door quickly and said: ¡°Little Saintess, Lord Saint is back.¡± Two People let go. Qin Yiyi was talking to Jian Chi¡¯er. Hearing what the next person said, he stood up excitedly and saw Lin Yue come back. ¡°I¡¯m so worried about you, did your mother make things difficult for you?¡± Qin Yiyi¡¯s hot body was pressed against Lin Yue. Lin Yue looked at her, ¡°Your mother is very good to me, your body recovered?¡± Qin Yiyi¡¯s pretty face flushed immediately, bowed his head and nodded, then said ¡°I heard that she made you a Little Saint. Mother has never done this to a man. You are really amazing.¡± Lin Yue smiled, ¡°Maybe I am unique?¡± p> Qin Yiyi angrily thought of something, and said: ¡°You are necrotic.¡± She thought again, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if Demon Sovereign Qi Ye summons Saintess to get married in two years, I will He refused to marry him.¡± Lin Yue frowned and looked at Qin Yiyi in surprise, almost forgetting that he is now out of the predicament and cannot act irresponsibly. ¡°Lin Yue big brother, Yiyi is already yours, I won¡¯t let the second man touch me.¡± Qin Yiyi looked at Lin Yue firmly, and he couldn¡¯t help refuting him at all. Lin Yue knew she couldn¡¯t persuade her, but she also admired this little girl who was bold and not afraid of death, nodded. Qin Yiyi stayed with Lin Yue for a while, but due to his identity with Lin Yue, he couldn¡¯t stay longer. ¡°Jian Chi¡¯er is my best girlfriend. She is also a member of the Zodiac. I will ask her to help me take care of you.¡± Qin Yiyi said goodbye to Lin Yue, ¡°You should also take good care of yourself ¡° Lin Yue nodded, Demon Sovereign Qi Ye, this big piece of meat, even if there is no Qin Yiyi, he will solve it. Forgotten Immortal Sect is located in Hongmeng Continent, and Hongmeng Continent, is one of the 100 stars in the Northern Territory Star Domain. Demon Sovereign Qi Ye is the master of the Northern Star Domain. Lin Yue knows that Qin Yiyi is just one of the fiancee of Demon Sovereign Qi Ye. In fact, there are a hundred stars and a total of 108 Saintess among countless sects. They will be famous in two years. Marry Demon Sovereign. Whether they like it or not, they are just Demon Sovereign¡¯s cultivation tool that¡¯s all. If they can replace Demon Sovereign Qi Ye, these Saintess, and their pure superpower, they all belong to Lin Yue. After sending Qin Yiyi away, Jian Chi¡¯er was looking at him in surprise. Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t tell her about Lin Yue, but Jian Chi¡¯er¡¯s instinct as a woman knew that Lin Yue and Qin Yiyi must be unusual. ¡°Lord Saint ¡­¡­¡± Jian Chi¡¯er came back to his senses, ¡°I have re-trained Heaven Spreading Sword Art ten times.¡± Lin Yue sees that it¡¯s late at night, and it¡¯s really late to come back. ¡°Tell me to practice.¡± The Zodiac is huge. Just before Lin Yue¡¯s residence, there is a ten zhang long and wide. After a cup of tea, Jian Chi¡¯er is sweating and looking forward to Lin Yue¡¯s guidance. I saw Lin Yue shook the head, ¡°You can¡¯t get revenge for your current progress.¡± Jian Chi¡¯er¡¯s heart is tight, revenge¡­ Why does Little Saint know of her bloody vengeance? ¡°Since I have left you, I will naturally know everything about you.¡± During 100,000 years, Lin Yue has known Jian Chi¡¯er. If Hongmeng Continent has the most innate talent, the younger generation of sword dao , He thinks it is none other than Jian Chi¡¯er. Just because she was extinguished sect as a child, Jian Chi¡¯er has been shrouded in hatred, giving her sword dao an extra barrier. Jian Chi¡¯er was even more surprised by Lin Yue¡¯s ability, ¡°Holy King, can I really avenge my revenge?¡± She has tears in her eyes, she is fifteen years old. The young girl has long been out of the way, but no one knows the burden on her shoulders. ¡°No, I can help you.¡± Lin Yue has the heart to accept Jian Chi¡¯er for his own use. The universe is too big, and a person¡¯s power is always too weak. He will eventually establish his own power. Furthermore, the battle is related to one of the eight secrets of the universe, the whereabouts of the Brahma tree. This is also the reason Lin Yue intends to go to Hongmeng Dou. Before this, he needs to have some ¡°owners¡±. ¡°What I mean, is not to help you get revenge, but to train you to become a top-level sword cultivator, so that you are capable of revenge yourself.¡± Lin Yue Shen Du said, even if he wants to receive people, Take the most powerful person. Jian Chi¡¯er barely meets the requirements. As for how high Jian Chi¡¯er can go, that is her fortune. Hearing Lin Yue¡¯s words, Jian Chi¡¯er pursed his lips and knelt down, ¡°Little Saint¡­Do you want to accept me as a disciple?¡± Lin Yue shook his head, ¡°I only teach you sword dao, your Master is still Yang Qing, in your heart, you still have to respect Yang Qing.¡± Jian Chi¡¯er admires Lin Yue as a person in his heart, and immediately nodded and said: ¡°Chier remembers it in my heart.¡± Chapter 11 This kind of aloof and remote, Jian Chi¡¯er was excited when he heard it. ¡°Master.¡± Jian Chi¡¯er respectfully bowed to Yang Qing. Just as Lin Yue asked her to do. Yang Qing nodded, ¡°Is there any neglect of Little Saint.¡± Jian Chi¡¯er has not spoken yet, Lin Yue first said: ¡°She did a good job.¡± Yang Qing relaxed and let Jian Chi¡¯er go down. When only she and Lin Yue were left, they bowed to the fist in a low voice and said, ¡°Little Saint¡­his matter.¡± Lin Yue picked up the tea Jian Chi¡¯er poured to herself before leaving, took a sip, and said without rushing: ¡°If you take away your discipline, then I can only let you do one thing. ¡° Yang Qing¡¯s heart is tight. She is ten years older than Jian Chi¡¯er, and only twenty-five years old. She is very well maintained, especially her slender white legs. I don¡¯t know how much. The dream of male d¨ªsciple. ¡°Stay with me tonight.¡± Lin Yue put down his teacup without making any twists and turns. ¡°You are too much!¡± Yang Qing was furious, ¡°You still owe me an answer.¡± Lin Yue smiled, ¡°Your first question, I can To answer you, you father Yang Kai, this morning is where you grew up on the hill.¡± Yang Qing lovable body trembled, knowing that the hill was not only the place where she lived when she was a child, but also her mother Where his tomb is located. ¡°In the morning, where is he now?¡± Yang Qing asked anxiously. Lin Yue smiled, ¡°This is the second question.¡± ¡°You!¡± Yang Qing¡¯s chest rises and falls, ¡°You can say what you want.¡± p> ¡°I said, stay with me.¡± Lin Yue walked into his room, ¡°rest assured, I am not the kind of person you think.¡± The door is about to close, Yang Qing gritted her teeth, knowing that Lin Yue was forcing herself. Once she missed this time, she might never know the whereabouts of her father again. With a bang, the door closed, Lin Yue lay on the big bed, patted the side of the bed, ¡°Sit here.¡± ¡°You!¡± Yang Qing was so angry that he felt Lin Yue is too bully. She is obviously the Twelve Elders of aloof and remote, but Lin Yue is not pleased everywhere. Yang Qing gritted his teeth, his red lips were almost bleeding, and his body was a little trembling sitting beside Lin Yue. ¡°Then what?¡± Yang Qing was a little angry and authentic. Lin Yue pulled her jade hand, Yang Qing at first resisted, but knew Lin Yue was amenable to coaxing but not coercion, so she had to grit her teeth and endure it. Who knows that Lin Yue closed his eyes and said in a daze, ¡°No more.¡± After that, he has fallen asleep. Yang Qing frowned, wondering what Lin Yue was thinking. She got closer and saw Lin Yue breathing calmly, really asleep. ¡°He let me in, just for this?¡± The jade hand was still being held by Lin Yue, Yang Qing didn¡¯t dare to move, blowing out the crystals in the room: Yaoba, the burning fire , Also closed his eyes. ¡­¡­ When Lin Yue eyes opened, she still felt the temperature of Yang Qing and she was sleeping by the bed. Lin Yue relaxed, the sun fell on July 28th. ¡°It seems that I¡¯m really out of trouble.¡± He stayed with Yang Qing, just to get a sense of peace of mind. After all, no matter how strong a man is, she occasionally needs the company of a woman at certain times. Lin Yue sat up, Yang Qing also woke up together, looking at Lin Yue strangely, his face was a little ruddy, ¡°Are you awake?¡± Lin Yue nodded, ¡°Thank you.¡± Yang Qing was suddenly uncomfortable by Lin Yue¡¯s polite tone. Doesn¡¯t this guy really want to control others? Why are you polite? Lin Yue didn¡¯t know that Yang Qing had these thoughts in his mind. Stretched, got out of bed, opened the door, and let the sun shine on him. Yang Qing looked at the slender figure, couldn¡¯t help but feel a little silly. ¡°Hey.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s voice came, Yang Qing came back to his senses, ¡°en?¡± Lin Yue said:¡± Hongmengdou, are you ready?¡± Yang Qing didn¡¯t know why he suddenly asked about this, shook his head and said: ¡°You possess great magical power. You should know that Forgotten Immortal Sect is not as good as before. Participate. Hongmeng Fighting is just about participating.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, of course he knows the situation of Forgotten Immortal Sect, Qin Ji is tentatively so, and he doesn¡¯t blame the people below. But he still said: ¡°What if I have the confidence to let Forgotten Immortal Sect win the battle of Hongmeng?¡± Yang Qing startled, although the current relationship with Lin Yue is somewhat subtle, But she still looked at the teenager in the sun with a surprised look, ¡°Impossible, the current situation of Three Great Sects is strong and weak. It has been formed over many years. The battle is about to come. How can you have time to change?¡± ¡°Time is in a hurry.¡± Lin Yue also knows that it is difficult, and his current cultivation base is not enough, but after Hongmengdou wins, he can enter Daohe, where there are the key to the eight secrets of the universe. The beginning of Hongmeng Fight is the day when Daohe begins. So even after 100,000 years, Lin Yue has no chance to go in, but he is sure of the secret inside. ¡°I need some helpers. With them, there may be opportunities.¡± Lin Yue looked at Yang Qing deeply. The latter hurriedly said: ¡°What helper?¡± She was also blinded, and she actually trusted this young man in a ghostly manner. ¡°One of them is you.¡± Lin Yue indifferently said. Yang Qing pretty face blushed, ¡°Me? At the time of Hongmeng Fight, the three sect masters of Scarlet Heaven Pavilion and Four Great Demon Lords of Demon Sea will also appear. I am not their opponent.¡± Lin Yue said: ¡°This month, I will guide you sword dao, Heaven Spreading Sword Art, there are also changes.¡± Yang Qing¡¯s heart tightened, ¡°What you said is true?¡± Lin Yue nodded, ¡°Change moves are more difficult to practice than the original moves. I hope you can do your best.¡± If other d¨ªsciples see it, they must think that Elder is crazy. Believe the words of a teenager. Yesterday, Yang Qing tried Heaven Spreading Sword Art guided by Jian Chi¡¯er by Lin Yue, it was indeed mysterious. ¡°Little Saint, please advise!¡± Yang Qing stood up and worshiped the fist. Lin Yue said: ¡°No hurry, I need you to find someone for me now.¡± ¡°Little Saint, please say.¡± ¡± dragon scales.¡± Lin Yue indifferently said. Yang Qing startled, ¡°Elder, the seventh house, this may be a bit difficult.¡± ¡°Go on.¡± Yang Qing continued: ¡°dragon scales He is withdrawn and has always been alone. Even if I am also Elder, I may not be able to see him.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Lin Yue said, ¡°Help me find his place. I have something else. You have to deal with the matter.¡± Yang Qing is dubious, guessing that the second person Lin Yue is looking for is dragon scales. But this person is too difficult. He only values ??his knives. He is a man who likes knives like his life, and ordinary people don¡¯t understand what he is thinking. After Lin Yue drank a few cups of tea, Yang Qing came back and reported: ¡°dragon scales he happened to be in the seventh house mountainside.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Yue Stand up, ready to set off. Yang Qing persuaded: ¡°Wait, you want to go directly to the mountainside?¡± Lin Yue nodded, Yang Qing objected: ¡°There is a forbidden place for him to practice swords. The Seventh Palace d¨ªsciple can¡¯t be entered casually, you can¡¯t go like this.¡± Chapter 12 That was one of the few people he found interesting in a hundred thousand years. It¡¯s just this kind of fun of dragon scales, which is a bit strange to others. Seeing Lin Yue disagrees, Yang Qing is a little worried, ¡°Then I will accompany you.¡± ¡°No, I have another thing for you to do.¡± Lin Yue I have become accustomed to using the tone of command to Yang Qing. But Yang Qing is also used to it, ¡°Little Saint, please say.¡± ¡°Go to Hidden Sect and save someone.¡± Lin Yue did not give Yang Qing a chance to ask questions. , Continued: ¡°You know when you go, remember, you have to be there before the hour.¡± Hidden Sect is a Small Sect within the sphere of influence of Forgotten Immortal Sect. Although Yang Qing knows where it is , But he was confused about Lin Yue sending her to go. ¡°You will know when you go.¡± Lin Yue said again. Yang Qing no longer thinks about that many, and leaves for it. There are two female disciples outside Lin Yue¡¯s residence, which Yang Qing sent to him. ¡°Let Jian Chi¡¯er come and see me.¡± Lin Yue said while drinking tea. The female disciple went immediately. Before the tea was finished, Jian Chi¡¯er had already arrived in a hurry. ¡°pay respects to Little Saint.¡± Her petite but plump body is undulating, Lin Yue said with a smile: ¡°You have been practicing swords so early, you worked very hard. ¡° Jian Chi¡¯er was a little surprised when Lin Yue saw through it. After thanking him, Lin Yue said: ¡°Come with me to a place.¡± Jian Chi¡¯er didn¡¯t dare Ask more. But when it came, it was swallowed saliva and said, some heartbeat accelerated, ¡°Little Saint¡­isn¡¯t this the seventh house mountainside?¡± In front of the mountain peak, Lin Yue smiled softly, ¡°Yes, now the seventh house Elder dragon scales are practicing swords in front.¡± Jian Chi¡¯er was startled, ¡°Little Saint, I heard that dragon scales Elder doesn¡¯t like others to disturb him, and does not allow outsiders to come to the mountainside.¡± Lin Yue nodded, ¡°not only doesn¡¯t like it, but also hates it. Now is the time he spends with the sword, who disturbed him , May die by his knife.¡± Jian Chi¡¯er¡¯s throat is dry. It is obviously such a dangerous place, so Lin Yue still looks peaceful. ¡°Afraid?¡± Lin Yue said with a smile, Jian Chi¡¯er gritted his teeth and shook his head, feeling that Lin Yue was testing her. But in the next sentence, I heard Lin Yue say: ¡°If I let you compete with dragon scales, would you dare?¡± ¡°no!¡± Jian Chi¡¯er immediately Shaking his head, ¡°Elders can accomplish all the good fortune, I am definitely not his opponent.¡± Lin Yue ignored her words and said a few words in Jian Chi¡¯er¡¯s ear. ¡°Really¡­really okay?¡± Jian Chi¡¯er pretty face looked at Lin Yue in panic. First hit a move, and then keep hiding. When the move from the eighth move, counterattack with Heaven Spreading Sword Art Tenth Style from the west? She doesn¡¯t understand why Lin Yue is so confident in her. That¡¯s an Elder level character! And dragon scales Elder is the most mysterious and weird among Twelve Elders. She doesn¡¯t even dare to mention the existence of her Master. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Lin Yue didn¡¯t wait for her to react, and pulled Jian Chi¡¯er straight into the mountainside. He walked three feet and he noticed the surroundings. The wind is loud, and it is accompanied by a sharp knife intent! ¡°Go back.¡± Lin Yue held Jian Chi¡¯er¡¯s willow waist and backed away! The moment the two left, a knife intent swept across, making a deep knife mark on the ground! ¡°The forbidden area of ??this seat, whoever enters will die.¡± The green trees swayed on all sides, this sentence came with the wind, suddenly, the leaves fell all over the sky, and the sound of the wind became stronger. Minute! Twelfth chapter dragon scales Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, ¡°I heard the name of Elder Long crazy knife early. There is no sword seal in Hongmeng, but I feel that the name is not true. I came here to fight specially.¡± ¡°Seeking a fight?¡± The voice came with murderous aura, and a middle-aged man stepped out into the air, standing with his hands behind him, and fell in front of Lin Yue. He has a scar on his face, his right hand is shirtless, and he is bound by a black chain. At the end of the chain is a big black knife! The blade is pitch black, but it is glowing with bloody rays of light. ¡°It¡¯s a good sentence to fight.¡± Dragon scales stared at Lin Yue, ¡°Come on.¡± ¡°Happy.¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, pushing Jian Chi¡¯er out , The latter was taken aback. Lin Yue said: ¡°She fights you enough.¡± dragon scales eyes slightly narrowed, ¡°women?¡± Jian Chi¡¯er holds long The sword is out of the sheath, it is also a scarlet sword! ¡°Good sword.¡± Dragon scales Yokotaka and Yokoto. Jian Chi¡¯er respectfully said: ¡°The zodiac d¨ªsciple Jian Chi¡¯er, holding the red moon sword, come to break the dragon scales Elder¡¯s crazy knife.¡± Of course not. Dare to say such a thing, but Lin Yue taught her to say it. ¡°Your cultivation base is too weak. This seat suppresses the cultivation base to the ninth-order Spirit Realm, just like you.¡± dragon scales angrily snorted, black blade volleyed into the air and cut it down! The wind leaves shattered, and the sword intent spread, but Jian Chi¡¯er did not make a move. Instead, the horizontal sword was in front of his chest. With a clank, the intent of the sword hit the Red Moon Sword, and it was shocked. Force sweeping Jian Chi¡¯er¡¯s body! She flew out all over, turned over in the air, and the crimson moon plunged into the ground, barely standing firm. As Lin Yue said, just stick it in! If dragon scales did not suppress the cultivation base, I am afraid that this blade will go down and Jian Chi¡¯er will have been defeated. Next, Jian Chi¡¯er crossed the sword, and dragon scales continued to make swords, and three swords intent came out of the sky one after another! Listening to Lin Yue, Jian Chi¡¯er had already had the intention to avoid, whiz whiz whiz three times, the blade passed by, and the earth shattered in three stages, but they were all avoided by Jian Chi¡¯er! ¡°Interesting.¡± Dragon scales fighting intent greatly increased! 3rd move! The fourth trick! Continuously shooting, Jian Chi¡¯er dodges according to the method Lin Yue taught. Lin Yue, who was already standing in the distance, was leaning on a big rock, holding a dog¡¯s tail grass in his mouth, watching the battle with interest. ¡°The progress is not bad.¡± Jian Chi¡¯er cleverly avoided the seventh trick, and Lin Yue was very satisfied. This time he is not only looking for dragon scales, but also has another purpose, which is to let the too good Jian Chi¡¯er protected by Yang Qing experience a Life and Death Battle. The sword intent broke the wind, Lin Yue shook the dog¡¯s tail grass, and cleverly avoided a sword intent, ¡°almost.¡± I saw the dragon scales knife to the east. , When the eighth move was about to be cut down, suddenly, the red moon in Jian Chi¡¯er, who had been avoiding it, suddenly changed, and the whole body gathered the sword body, and the Heaven Spreading Sword Art immediately mobilized to the extreme, and the sword energy turned into dozens. Dao afterimage, attack the dragon scales west! This move is so fast that dragon scales are completely unprepared, especially Jian Chi¡¯er¡¯s change of move. It is the moment when she keeps evading and seemingly defeated, it makes dragon scales return to the sword. A step slower! zheng! Sword energy was mostly avoided by dragon scales, but a sword hit the hilt of dragon scales impartially! The winner has been divided. Dragon scales put down the knife, right hand palm, blood is bleeding slowly. This injury is obviously not serious, but for him, losing to a little girl a half move is already a big defeat. ¡°Very good.¡± Lin Yue spit out the dog¡¯s tail grass and clapped his hands. ¡°This girl¡¯s sword energy, what do you think of dragon scales Elder?¡± ¡°This seat loses on strategy.¡± Dragon scales is obviously unwilling. Lin Yue smiled and agreed: ¡°That is natural, a head-on fight, I¡¯m afraid Chi¡¯er can¡¯t handle the 3rd move.¡± Chapter 13 But she is even more surprised now that Lin Yue really taught her to agree to dragon scales. That¡¯s dragon scales Elder! If Master Yang Qing knew about this matter, I wonder if she would be scared to death. ¡°Did you teach her?¡± Dragon scales¡¯ eyes fell on Lin Yue, ¡°First, deliberately received my one move and tricked me to win the chase, but in reality, I kept avoiding to consume my energy, but I was very Strange, how did you know the weak spot of the eighth trick?¡± Lin Yue smiled and glanced at the black blade, ¡°With soul, with blood refinement system, name dragon scales, sword also dragon scales ¡° The tall dragon scales body couldn¡¯t help but shake, ¡°You!¡± He looked surprised, the secret of dragon scales knife, he didn¡¯t talk to anyone, seventh Palace, even Forgotten Immortal Sect, no one knew what his sword was called. Not to mention how to raise and refine knives. ¡°He is also a person who loves knives, so I can tell at a glance.¡± Lin Yue explained that he would naturally not tell dragon scales. He had known him in 100,000 years, and even had sex with him. friend. Unfortunately, only Lin Yue carries the memory, so he understands everything about dragon scales. Including that he doesn¡¯t kill women, so Jian Chi¡¯er¡¯s battle seems extremely dangerous, but it is by no means deadly. There is also the weak spot of his Blade Technique. Dragon scales naturally do not believe Lin Yue¡¯s words. ¡°In the world, few people have your eyesight.¡± Dragon scales looked at Lin Yue curiously. He didn¡¯t ask who Lin Yue was and why he appeared here. This is what makes him strange. Knife crazy dragon scales, only interested in knives, and those who know knives. Lin Yue no longer explained, but continued: ¡°The tenth move of the mad knife, in the eighth and tenth moves, there are two weak spots.¡± ¡°Impossible! ¡°Dragon scales looked at Lin Yue with a look of surprise, ¡°You saw the eighth move, but the tenth move, I haven¡¯t taken any action yet.¡± Lin Yue right hand lifted it up and grabbed it in the air. Suddenly a piece of broken wood was attracted by him and flew upside down. Jian Chi¡¯er and dragon scales were shocked. ¡°Is Burning Wheel, is there such a skill to control Yao Qi?¡± Dragon Scales thought to himself. Turning wheel nine burnings, it is the dantian that uses the solar energy to form nine dead lamps. When a lamp burns, it will break through a small realm, and the nine lamps will burn together, and the sun will be stepped on. Into the transcendence! Next moment, Lin Yue¡¯s energy was poured into the broken wood, and the sawdust flew down instantly, and a five-foot wooden knife appeared in Lin Yue¡¯s hands. He stood up sideways, pointed at dragon scales, ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll try it with you.¡± Dragon scales flashed across the rays of light, he said to Lin Yue Obviously, I am more interested than fighting with Jian Chi¡¯er. Let¡¯s not say much, dragon scales came up with a knife. After Lin Yue¡¯s right hand lost, he held the knife in his left hand. The change of the knife¡¯s momentum is quite different from the ten styles of dragon scales¡¯ crazy knives! While the pupils of dragon scales were dilated, Lin Yue took the knife one step ahead of him, and the knife rose from the ground. It was three feet long. Dragon scales took a breath, he was slow! It¡¯s just a bit slow, this sword intent is already cut off! The dragon scales knife is in front of you, hong long long! ! The leaves are flying all over the sky, and when they slowly fall to the ground, the dragon scales are already the corner of the mouth flow blood! One trick! Just a trick! Jian Chi¡¯er was stunned, there was a roar in his mind! Lin Yue threw away the wooden knife, said with a smile: ¡°You let me win.¡± ¡°Tenth Style ¡­¡­impossible.¡± Dragon scales¡¯ mind turned, Asked sharply: ¡°Why do you have Tenth Style?¡± Lin Yue smiled, ¡°It just evolved from the first eight styles you just made.¡± Dragon scales is short of breath, His mad knife Tenth Style is indeed a fusion of the previous nine styles, but Lin Yue only uses eight styles, which is faster than him! ¡°Did you see it?¡± Lin Yue was very satisfied with the current situation, ¡°If I can¡¯t see it, then I will treat you as high.¡± After all, he is negative Moving away, Jian Chi¡¯er quickly followed. ¡°Little Saint, did we just leave?¡± Jian Chi¡¯er still doesn¡¯t understand why Lin Yue is here. Lin Yue shook his head, ¡°Of course not.¡± Sure enough, the voice of dragon scales came from behind, ¡°Wait!¡± I saw dragon scales fast. Step by step, he bowed to Lin Yue and said: ¡°Dragon scales understand, many thanks for your advice!¡± Jian Chi¡¯er is confused again. The most terrifying Elder in the legend is so polite to Little Saint. ? Moreover, from beginning to end, he didn¡¯t seem to know the identity of Little Saint. He just bowed fist to a teenager and thanked him. Is this reasonable? ¡°Blade Technique wide-ranging and profound, if you have any questions in the future, you can ask me.¡± Lin Yue said. No one dared to teach dragon scales Blade Technique, not even Qin Ji and Xuanyou. But dragon scales was overjoyed, and once again bowed to fist, ¡°Dare to ask your name.¡± ¡°Lin Yue.¡± Lin Yue finished. Jian Chi¡¯er quickly added: ¡°This is the Little Saint that Sect Master personally sealed yesterday.¡± Dragon scales laughed out, ¡°Okay, I will trouble Little Saint for more advice in the future.¡± p> Lin Yue knows that the time is right, so he said: ¡°Can Elder Long intend to show his fists in the battle of Hongmeng?¡± Dragon scales is puzzled, ¡°Sect Master also mentioned this matter, but Those in Hongmengdou do not have a sword seal at all.¡± Those who are good at Blade Technique are called sword seals, and the air knife that erupts into the sword is the sword intent. Skilled in Sword Arts is called a sword cultivator. The energy is integrated into the sword, and the sword that is used is the sword energy. ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily, when the time comes, there will be a good opponent waiting for you.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s voice fell, and the dragon scales eyes flashed with brilliance, ¡°both So, if the Holy King is going to Hongmeng to fight, I will accompany you on a trip.¡± ¡°Very good.¡± Lin Yue looked at the direction of the Zodiac, ¡°Others should also be back.¡± Dragon scales and Jian Chi¡¯er are puzzled. But Lin Yue has left, Jian Chi¡¯er followed along, and finally knows the purpose of Lin Yue¡¯s trip. ¡°Little Saint, shall we take a lot of people to Hongmeng Dou?¡± On the way, Jian Chi¡¯er asked. Lin Yue shook his head, ¡°Soldier quality but not quantity, a few people are enough.¡± Jian Chi¡¯er pursed his mouth lightly, very happy, because Lin Yue also said Go past her. Although the people of Hongmeng Fighting, the Zodiac has long been determined, but for some reason, Jian Chi¡¯er feels that in Lin Yue, going to Hongmeng Fighting is the most fun. Other people¡¯s previous arrangements are just for participation. The two came outside the Zodiac, and it happened that a Southern Nether Phoenix fell, Yang Qing and a middle-aged man fell. The latter has a burly figure and a straight face, but his face is a little pale and he is obviously injured. ¡°pay respects to Little Saint.¡± Yang Qing worships boxing. The man next to him startedled and quickly bowed deeply to Lin Yue, ¡°It turns out that this is the Little Saint who saved me.¡± ¡°Elder Liu doesn¡¯t need to be polite.¡± Liu Wuhen startedled, he is the third house Elder, but he didn¡¯t expect that he didn¡¯t know Lin Yue originally, but Lin Yue knew him, and immediately felt flattered. Lin Yue continued: ¡°It seems that Yang Qing Elder arrived in time, Hidden Sect¡¯s remnants, dare to commit the following, Elder Yang can deal with it?¡± Yang Qing nodded and said: ¡°Listening to Little Saint¡¯s order, all have been killed.¡± Liu Wuhen looked grateful, ¡°I was careless, and was besieged by Hidden Sect. Fortunately, Little Saint divine strategy and wonderful planning ¡° Yang Qing has explained the situation to Liu Wuhen along the way, but she is also confused in her heart. Why did Lin Yue know that Liu Wuhen was besieged in Hidden Sect? Chapter 14 Lin Yue explained, naturally, he wouldn¡¯t say that he had known this day for a long time in the 100,000 years of being trapped. Liu Wuhen¡¯s face was surprised, and his worship of Lin Yue exhibited one¡¯s feelings in one¡¯s speech. ¡°Forgotten Immortal Sect has few people admired by this seat, but now there is one more Little Saint.¡± Liu Wuhen said sincerely, this is life-saving grace. ¡°The Hidden Sect matter is still implicated in other sects. The time is ripe in the future, I will tell you again.¡± Lin Yue said indifferently. Other sect? The three Liu Wuhen didn¡¯t dare to ask more. They only felt that Lin Yue was too deep and unmeasurable, and couldn¡¯t help but admire them even more. At this time, a beam of light in the hall of Sect Master rose into the sky. Yang Qing and Liu Wuhen looked at each other. The former explained: ¡°Sect Master convenes the Elder Council?¡± ¡°Something must happen.¡± Liu Wuhen worshipped Lin Yue, saying: ¡°As long as you are in sect, you must go, and I will leave first.¡± Lin Yue nodded, but next moment, But I heard the voice of Qin Ji from the beam of light, ¡°Please, Little Saint, come to the Elder Council to preside over the overall situation.¡± The seventh house mountainside forbidden land, dragon scales Blade Technique went further, I was overjoyed, and suddenly heard the sound transmission, also said with a smile: ¡°Okay, finally there is an interesting person.¡± He put away the dragon scales knife, stepped into the air, and headed to the Sect Master Hall. In front of the twelfth house, Liu Wuhen and Yang Qing have a better understanding of Lin Yue¡¯s status in their hearts. ¡°Sect Master summoned Little Saint with the reason of presiding over the overall situation, which shows that she has regarded Little Saint as a confidant.¡± Yang Qing said with emotion: ¡°Little Saint, I guess Sect Master might want to nurture you You and Elder Xuanyou will fight against you.¡± Liu Wuhen complexion changed, ¡°Have you met Supreme Elder and Little Saint?¡± Yang Qing sighed: ¡°Not only see However, there were conflicts yesterday. Fortunately, Little Saint escaped from the mysterious move. After that, Sect Master tried to protect Little Saint and Supreme Elder left.¡± Yang Qing recalled yesterday¡¯s Sect Master¡¯s palace Tensed, reminded Lin Yue: ¡°I guess Supreme Elder will not give up easily. Little Saint is going to the Sect Master Hall this time, so be more careful.¡± Liu Wuhen is also not happy about Xuanyou, angry Said: ¡°Supreme Elder has always wanted to be above the Sect Master. This time Little Saint is born, he will definitely deal with you, Elder Yang, after a while on the Elder Council, please help Little Saint.¡± Yang Qing quickly nodded. Although Lin Yue is very satisfied with these two people, he has obviously regarded him as his own in words, but he still said indifferently: ¡°Let¡¯s take a look first.¡± Sect Master In the hall, Xuanyou has arrived. It seems that Lin Yue smiled respectfully from a distance. Lin Yue disinclined to pay attention to, but Yang Qing and Liu Wuhen squeezed a cold sweat. ¡°Terrifying, the more Supreme Elder is, the more tricks will be.¡± Liu Wuhen pressed against Lin Yue, for fear that Xuanyou would suddenly make a move. Yang Qing followed closely, the body fragrance radiating slightly around, Lin Yue gestured to Qin Ji, and the remaining elders also looked down. In addition to dragon scales and Xuanyou, Yang Qing and Liu Wuhen behind Lin Yue, there are also four Elders present, and the remaining Zodiac Elders are not in the Forgotten Immortal Sect at the moment. ¡°Little Saint, please sit down.¡± Qin Ji motioned to Lin Yue to sit in the front position, opposite Xuanyou, which is also the most noble seat under Qin Ji. Later, Lin Yue was introduced. Except for dragon scales, the other four Elders saw the fledgling Lin Yue sitting in front of them. They were all a little unhappy. Lin Yue knew that Qin Ji also deliberately put himself in opposition to Xuanyou, Yang Qing and Liu Wuhen sat down beside him, squeezing a cold sweat for Lin Yue. ¡°Sect Master should announce something important.¡± An old man said from the lower side of Xuan You. Qin Ji nodded, ¡°Great Elder said yes. I received a call from Scarlet Heaven Pavilion. Tomorrow morning, Scarlet Heaven Pavilion ground gate sect master Xiaoyao Zun will personally come to visit.¡± p> Everyone under Qin Ji, except Lin Yue, looked startled. The Great Elder who just spoke is called Mohe, and at this moment said with a sneer: ¡°Scarlet Heaven Pavilion has repeatedly opposed us in recent years. Now the battle is about to come, Xiaoyao Zun comes, what is the so-called?¡± p> Lin Yue smiled, ¡°Naturally, it is to test our strength.¡± Mo He couldn¡¯t bear the words of a maotou picking him up, his old face was slightly angry, ¡°Chi Xiao¡¯s current strength Already above us, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t put us in our eyes, nor will we be tempted specifically.¡± Next to Mohe, another blue-haired old man is Second Elder Xiao Mingque. At this moment He echoed: ¡°Great Elder¡¯s statement is reasonable, Little Saint¡¯s idea is too simple.¡± Lin Yue was silent, seeing it mysteriously, and immediately took a picture of the armrest of the chair, Mo He and Xiao Mingque. I thought Xuanyou had to deal with Lin Yue, and immediately some taking pleasure in other people¡¯s misfortune. ¡°I think that what Little Saint said is reasonable.¡± As soon as Xuanyou¡¯s words came out, the rest of the people were taken aback, but listened to him continue to say: ¡°I forget that the immortal was Even if the tiger falls in Pingyang now, they cannot be underestimated.¡± Xiao Mingque is a little confused, and Xuanyou stared at him and said: ¡°The two Elders think Scarlet Heaven Pavilion is already Disdain to test us, it would be a bit of aspirations to others, and destroy one¡¯s prestige.¡± Is the sun coming out from the west? Yang Qing and Liu Wuhen are ready to speak for Lin Yue. Who knew that the first to help Lin Yue was actually the number one enemy, Xuanyou? Qin Ji beautiful eyes are dignified, some can¡¯t guess this Supreme Elder, but she is even more curious, it is Lin Yue¡¯s calm appearance at the moment, obviously has long anticipated the mysterious change. ¡°What did this kid do secretly?¡± Qin Ji thought, seeing Xiao Mingque and Mo He froze there, resolving the embarrassment, said to Lin Yue ¡°I also think that what Little Saint said is reasonable, but I don¡¯t know if Xiaoyao Zun really comes to test, how should we respond?¡± The reason she asked Lin Yue was because she met with him yesterday. In one meeting, Lin Yue once said about the current situation in Hongmeng, and he also knew the troubles she was facing. Lin Yue indifferently said: ¡°Kill a few.¡± As soon as his words came out, the other two Elders looked at each other, one of them stood up and prayed to Qin Ji. ¡°No, now that the enemy is strong and I am weak, Little Saint will kill me to forget the immortal.¡± The speaker has a rough face and dark skin. It is Fifth Elder Jizo, Qin Ji. She stretched out her hand and motioned, ¡°Elder don¡¯t be impatient.¡± She wanted to hear Lin Yue¡¯s explanation. Next to Jizo, Fourth Elder Yinkui¡¯s appearance is very different. He is a middle-aged man with pale and bloodless face, and his fingernails are blue and blue, which looks extremely forest. Cold, now staring at Lin Yue, ¡°I also don¡¯t agree.¡± Qin Ji also feels that Lin Yue¡¯s proposal is too overkill, and it has not yet reached the point of turning his face with Scarlet Heaven Pavilion. Although he knew that Xuanyou laughed, he said, ¡°I think Little Saint¡¯s proposal is excellent.¡± As soon as his words came out, Ji Zang and Yin Kui frowned again Stunned. ¡°If the enemy does not offend me, i will not offend others. If the enemy offends me, even if it is strong, it will be punishable.¡± Xuanyou bowed to Lin Yue, ¡°Little Saint is domineering, really a young hero in the world. ¡° Chapter 15 But Xuanyou went on to say to Qin Ji: ¡°Sect Master, I just follow Little Saint’s suggestion. If I am overbearing tomorrow, I will kill the chicken to warn the monkey, and let them know that I am not Forgotten Immortal Sect. It’s a bully.¡± Qin Ji only felt the buzzing in her head. She was even more sure of what Lin Yue did to Xuanyou, which made this Supreme Elder, who wanted to deal with him yesterday, become the one who now uses him. The horse head looks like Zhan. ¡°Does remaining elders have other opinions?¡± Qin Ji asked. According to Lin Yue¡¯s method, she was still a little afraid of offending Scarlet Heaven Pavilion. ¡°This seat¡­¡± Great Elder Mohe wanted to speak, but was interrupted by dragon scales. ¡°I agree.¡± Dragon scales said, this is another anecdote. Dragon scales has always been only interested in knives. Why does this autistic Elder Council speak for Lin Yue? Mohe swallowed when he reached his throat, Xiao Mingque, Di Zang, and Yin Kui wanted to speak, but Yang Qing and Liu Wuhen said first: ¡°I also agree with Little Saint.¡± Xuanyou naturally not to be outdone, ¡°This matter has been decided, Sect Master, we should think about if Xiaoyao Zun challenges us, who is possible to fight.¡± Qin Ji beautiful Eyes squinted at Lin Yue. The young man was calm throughout, but the decisions of the Elder Council followed him, and said: ¡°What does Little Saint think?¡± She didn¡¯t believe what Lin Yue said. So many people support everything! ¡°Tell me tomorrow.¡± Lin Yue stood up and left the great hall. The Elders were stunned there, Xuanyou reacted, ¡°When you see a trick, Little Saint¡¯s words are the best policy.¡± He laughed, and everyone in Mohe was gloomy. Face, is this mysterious today crazy? ¡°Never mind, let¡¯s see what you do.¡± Qin Ji sighed softly. Lin Yue was gone, and she was not interested in entangled in this matter anymore, and immediately ordered the others to retreat. Yang Qing and the others wanted to keep up with Lin Yue, but saw Xuanyou leave first. ¡°Little Saint, please hold your steps!¡± Outside the hall of Sect Master, Xuanyou hurriedly came and looked at the others who hadn’t come out yet. He whispered a flattering smile at Lin Yue, ¡°My lord, old slave just now. How do you behave?¡± The nature of servility is very serious¡­Lin Yue stepped back, a little bit unbearable for the mysterious and mean, coldly said: ¡°Do something for me tonight. ¡° Xuanyou got close and listened, and soon the complexion changed, ¡°My lord¡­really want to kill?¡± ¡°He is not as simple as it seems, but you follow What I told you, you can find his weakness and kill him with one blow.¡± Lin Yue said, waving his sleeves and leaving, Xuan You saw the arrival of others, and immediately stepped away. Yang Qing followed, worrying: ¡°Little Saint, Supreme Elder him?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Seeing Liu Wuhen also came out, Lin Yue said to Yang Qing: ¡°Back to the Zodiac, wait for me.¡± Yang Qing nodded, left obediently, the rest of the people looked confused, Mohe and the others wanted to come and try Lin Yue, but they saw dragon scales and Liu Wuhen had already stood in front of Lin Yue, and could only be coldly snorted away. ¡°Thanks to both of you.¡± Lin Yue smiled. Dragon scales don’t say much about dragon scales. After worshipping the fist and leaving, Liu Wuhen is still injured. He also said: ¡°I have reported the Hidden Sect to the Sect Master. Today is life-saving grace, this Liu owes Little Saint a life.¡± Lin Yue raised his hand to signal that he didn¡¯t need to be polite, and then said: ¡°The Hongmeng fight requires Elder Liu¡¯s effort. Go back and heal.¡± Lin Yue told Yang Qing to tell Liu Wuhen about Hongmeng Fight, and he was too lazy to spend his tongue. Liu Wuhen was heavily nodded, Lin Yue casually said, ¡°Elder Liu used long spear without authorization¡­¡± Liu Wuhen took it out before he could say anything. A broken gun, sighed: ¡°Little Saint has good eyesight, but it¡¯s a pity that I broke my gun in today¡¯s battle.¡± ¡°Grade 5 long spear, it is indeed a pity.¡± Lin Yue smiled. That¡¯s right, and continued: ¡°After a while, I will give Elder Liu a new gun, um, probably a Grade 9 weapon.¡± ¡°Little Saint is this really true?¡± Liu Wuhen was short of breath , Grade 9 weapon, and now Forgotten Immortal Sect, only Qin Ji and Xuanyou have it, but Lin Yue calmly said that he would give it to him? ¡°It depends on Elder Liu¡¯s performance.¡± Lin Yue lightly said with a smile. Liu Wuhen immediately worshipped the boxing deeply, ¡°life-saving grace, gifting the spear, Liu Wuhen repays Little Saint with his heart and soul.¡± Liu Wuhen did not dare to disturb Lin Yue took too long and retired immediately. In the twelfth house, Lin Yue came back and saw that Yang Qing was already there, practicing swords with Jian Chi¡¯er. Many male dísciples looked far away and cast envy. ¡°Little Saint is back.¡± Jian Chi¡¯er joyfully said. Yang Qing turned around and smiled immediately, ¡°I have seen Little Saint.¡± Lin Yue is nodded at will, watching the weather get late, and he has other things to do, so he can give pointers at will A few sentences. But it is enough for Yang Qing and Jian Chi¡¯er to ponder for a few days. In the middle of the night, Lin Yue saw that the two girls left unintentionally, so he could only say that he went for a walk, but actually went to the mountainside of the Sect Master Hall. As soon as he arrived halfway up the mountain, Lin Yue had already noticed a millennium-level divine sense shrouded halfway up the mountain, and obviously Qin Ji was already on it. Lin Yue came to the Supreme Silence Pond, and saw the mist shrouded in mist, a faintly discernible mature lovable body, already waiting in the pool. ¡°Are you afraid of me?¡± Lin Yue smiled. Qin Ji opened his eyes slightly, and said in an angry manner: ¡°Only you can come up. If other people approach, once they reach the mountainside, they will be killed by my divine sense.¡± Lin Yue untied the clothes and fell into the pool. The water splashed and hit Qin Ji¡¯s face. Seeing that Qin Ji was a little angry, he immediately changed the subject and said: ¡°You should be very puzzled about mysterious things.¡± Qin Ji wiped off the water on his face, feeling Lin Yue¡¯s masculine energy begin to blend into her within the body, and said with a slight warmth on his face: ¡°Why don¡¯t Little Saint explain, now Forgotten Immortal Sect is all yours.¡± ¡° Lin Yue smiled and looked at Qin Ji, ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Qin Ji shrank, ¡°I am not.¡± Lin Yue Shaking his head, ¡°Which sentence is true or false?¡± Qin Ji sighed softly, ¡°I can¡¯t see through you at all.¡± Lin Yue knew that this woman was tyrannical in appearance, but in fact she was insecure, so he said: ¡°You just need to know, I¡¯m helping you.¡± He looked down at the mountain again, the Forgotten Immortal Sect in the night. , Chuckled softly, ¡°Who can tell if the world is true or false.¡± Qin Ji meditated this sentence and asked: ¡°Then Xuanyou will help you, true or false?¡± p> ¡°Come here with your ears, let me tell you.¡± Lin Yue hooked her fingers, Qin Ji hesitated for a long time, but she wanted to know what was going on today, so she approached Lin Yue. After a while, Qin Ji said angrily: ¡°Bold! Xuanyou dare to betray Forgotten Immortal Sect!¡± ¡°Can there be evidence for what you said?¡± Qin Ji asked again . Lin Yue had already expected it, stood up, and put on clothes in Qin Ji¡¯s shy eyes: ¡°I¡¯ll take you to see then I¡¯ll know.¡± ¡°Okay , But you have to turn it over first.¡± When Lin Yue turned around, Qin Ji walked out of the Supreme Silence Pond, the water stains on the lovable body had been evaporated by the air, and she put on a tight fit The black clothed, said: ¡°We can go now.¡± Chapter 16 Lin Yue looked at the time, now Xuan You has almost asked the person out. Others may not be able to lead to that person, but Xuanyou can. Because they are both traitors of Forgotten Immortal Sect. In the night, Qin Ji follow closely from behind, led by Lin Yue to a bamboo forest at Forgotten Immortal Sect mountainside. The surrounding area is pitch black, and occasionally you can hear the loose call of Insect. The two hid behind a certain bamboo, where the grass and bamboo are denser, Lin Yue thinks that they will not be found. ¡°Don¡¯t make any noise, I will come soon.¡± Lin Yue heard a voice of anger from the old man before Lin Yue¡¯s voice fell. The silhouette hasn¡¯t arrived, and there is a series of bursts of Yaoqi! ¡°Damn, what the hell are you idiot doing.¡± In the darkness, a silhouette hit several bamboos. At this moment, he staggered and stood up straight, and said angrily. In the dark, Qin Ji was slightly frowned, she recognized that person, it was Elder, Yin Kui of the fifth house. Qin Ji held his breath, and soon, another one silhouette came in the air, it was Xuanyou! ¡°I only blame you for offending people who shouldn¡¯t be.¡± Xuanyou right hand, a huge zhang high flag waving with the wind, ¡°Tonight, he wants you Death!¡± Yin Kuisen¡¯s two cold eyes rolled quickly, and said: ¡°Xuanyou, do you know my true identity.¡± ¡°Of course you do.¡± Xuanyou sneaked. Yin Kui immediately complexion changed, ¡°Then who am I?¡± Xuanyou sighed: ¡°You should want to say that you are the sea envoy of Demon, right?¡± Yin Kui brows tightly frowns, he was taken aback, ¡°You know?¡± Xuanyou said: ¡°The real messenger told me about your tricks. Don¡¯t worry, no matter what you say, I¡¯m going to die tonight.¡± ¡°The real messenger?¡± Yin Kui¡¯s heart tightened, ¡°Idiot, you got the trick.¡± Xuan How can You believe him? At this moment, his poison has been suppressed, and the Yao Qi works unimpeded, thanks to Lin Yue medicine pill. Who is the messenger is difficult to judge, but how can medicine pill be false? hong long! Xuanyou waved the banner in his hand again, ¡°You can die under my chaotic spirit banner, and it is your good fortune!¡± ¡°Damn, damn!. ¡°Yin Kui roared, ¡°Who on earth saw my identity and wanted to get rid of me first?¡± When he couldn¡¯t figure it out, Xuanyou had already used several tricks in a row, offensively. After falling, Yin Kui spouted a mouthful of blood. ¡°Are they biting the dog?¡± Qin Ji has heard that there is a problem with these two people. Lin Yue seems to have said it again. Only when Lin Yue hushed, he covered Qin Ji¡¯s mouth, and said: ¡°It¡¯s still early.¡± Sure enough, when Yin Kui was retreating, he was a hand. Hold down your face, ¡°Xuanyou Old Dog, you can¡¯t even tell who your master is, I don¡¯t think I need to keep you.¡± Xuanyou startled, surprisingly noticed the yin The weird aura on Kui¡¯s body was full of icy meaning, as if it was no longer the aura that humans can emit. Sure enough, Yin Kui¡¯s whole body was pale, but now he turned from white to azure, and his arm was bruised, and the next moment was a rubbing of azure hair! ¡°Magic!¡± Yin Kui¡¯s voice fell, and his entire imposing manner skyrocketed again, Qiburn wheel! Eight-burning runner! Nine-burning runner! His original cultivation base was under Xuanyou, but at this moment, it was actually on par with Xuanyou! The chaotic spirit banner waved coldly, Xuanyou did not give the opponent a chance to counterattack, one after another black shadow suddenly burst out behind him, strikes towards Yinkui! hong long long, the sound of fighting is endless. If it weren¡¯t for late night, there was some distance from the Forgotten Immortal Sect, and someone would definitely find it. The ground broke where Yin Kui was locked, but when the dust fell, his silhouette stepped out, with barbs appearing all over his body. It was already just a ferocious-looking monster, which is still normally Forgotten. The appearance of Immortal Sect Elder. ¡°This, the messenger is right.¡± Xuanyou browses tightly frowns, and I saw Yin Kui lift up one hand, letting the chaotic spirit flags and demons continue to bombard. An attack of this level, Xuanyou is confident that no one can stop below the transcendence, but Yinkui has only relied on brute force to dissipate the magic shadow. His right arm was shattered by the magical shadow, but as the mysterious pupils dilated, it continued to condense and instantly recovered into a new arm! ¡°Speeding comeback!¡± Qin Ji¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°This is the housekeeping skill of the Demon Lord, he is from the Demon Sea?¡± Lin Yue nodded, no longer speak. ¡°Sure enough, you are a traitor to the Sea of ??Demon, and the messenger killed you.¡± Xuanyou said with a sneer, and once again waved the demon shadow, Yin Kui made a disdainful voice, like Sharp as a baby, ¡°If you don¡¯t think you are so stupid, then don¡¯t live.¡± The magic shadow fell, and Yin Kui didn¡¯t care at all. His whole body was constantly bombarded by the magic shadow, but he couldn¡¯t break his demonization at this moment. status. Suddenly, a stone burst out of the darkness, and it fell on Yin Kui¡¯s back waist strangely! ¡°Damn, who?¡± Yin Kui only felt that his fatal weakness was hit by someone. The hair and bone spurs all over his naked eye disappeared visibly, the demonized state faded, and the shadow was in This brief moment has already crashed down! hong long long! Yin Kui made a stern voice, Xuanyou was vicious and merciless, and dozens of demon dao shadows smashed down! The roar is endless. After the dust has cleared, Yin Kui¡¯s hands and feet have been broken, and he is dead on the ground with a face of vitality. ¡°The messenger is right. If you keep attacking you, you will die.¡± Xuanyou sneered, Lin Yue predicted everything tonight, and he also told Xuanyou, Yin Kui is a traitor to the Sea of ??Demon. The demonization of his cultivation is immature. Once he encounters a continuous attack, he will reveal a weak spot. Otherwise, even if Xuanyou had the courage, he would not dare to face the Yin Kui in that state all the time. Xuanyou checked and confirmed that Yin Kui was dead, before taking back the chaotic spirit banner and leaving. Qin Ji wanted to go out to stop Xuanyou, but Lin Yue stopped him, ¡°It¡¯s not over yet.¡± Qin Ji was taken aback, and sure enough, after Xuanyou left, Yin Kui¡¯s limbs were squirming on their own, and after a while, they were once again connected to form a human nature. ¡°Fake death?¡± Qin Ji took a deep breath, all split up and in pieces can still be suspended. This is the first time she has seen it. At this moment, Yin Kui slowly eyes opened, turning his neck, making a ka ka sound, and he whispered: ¡°The situation seems to have changed. I have to go back and notify the Demon Lord.¡± ¡°hehe, Yinkui Elder, what a coincidence?¡± Lin Yue suddenly walked out from behind the bamboo, and Qin Ji followed closely from behind. Yin Kui saw these two people and immediately complexion greatly changed, didn¡¯t expect fooled Xuanyou, and these two people! ¡°Sect Master, why is Little Saint here?¡± Yin Kui suppressed the fear in his heart and asked with a smile. Qin Ji said with a sullen face, ¡°I should ask you this, that¡¯s all, you don¡¯t need to ask anymore.¡± Everything about Cai has no need to explain. After Qin Ji said, he made an impressive move, and Yin Kui faced Xuanyou, and Demonization might still win the opponent. But now his demonization was broken first, and he sacrificed a lot of cultivation base to feign death, knowing that impossible is Qin Ji¡¯s opponent! However, Yin Kui wanted to run. Return to Ruins Great Dream Art was a divine sense attack. At this moment, it has swept across rapidly. Numerous invisible waves of naked eye burst into the air, and the earth vibrated violently. Before Kui¡¯s feet were lifted off the ground, he was cut off by the volley! Chapter 17 Lin Yue knows that Qin Ji¡¯s Great Dream Skill is the nemesis of demonization. This is also the purpose of Demon Haipai people hiding in Forgotten Immortal Sect. As long as the secret of Damengong can be solved, Forgotten Immortal Sect will be in the bag of Demon Sea. Qin Ji can do it. Lin Yue didn¡¯t stay here. He changed his body shape and left first! ¡°Stop.¡± Outside the Qixian Hall, Xuanyou step one stopped. Hearing a familiar voice, he immediately turned his head, and it was Lin Yue who came. He worshipped boxing and said: ¡°My lord, I have done everything you explained.¡± ¡°Very well.¡± Lin Yue indifferently said: ¡°I have something to do with you ¡° Lin Yue felt that the chess piece Xuanyou didn¡¯t need to be in vain. ¡°My lord, please give orders.¡± Xuan You didn¡¯t dare to resist at all. Every time he saw Lin Yue, he felt a sense of depression in his heart. It seems that my life is between the other¡¯s thoughts. How dare to resist. ¡°You should know about Hidden Sect¡¯s betrayal.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s voice fell, and the mysterious startled, didn¡¯t expect Lin Yue¡¯s news so quickly, ¡°My lord Divine strategy and wonderful planning, indeed betrayed. Today, Liu Wuhen Elder was trapped and injured by Hidden Sect.¡± ¡°I want you to check it out.¡± Lin Yue ordered. ¡°My lord, am I going to Hidden Sect?¡± Xuan You asked. ¡°No, I want you to go to Refiner Sect next to Hidden Sect right now.¡± Xuanyou frowned, somewhat puzzled, ¡°My lord, is there a problem with Refiner Sect? ¡° Lin Yue said: ¡°Demon Sea is doing something, but Scarlet Heaven Pavilion intervenes. This matter needs to be resolved.¡± Since Yin Kui has been resolved, Lin Yue is now Demon sea messenger. Xuanyou was immediately nodded, knowing that this was the secret wrestling between Demon Sea and Scarlet Heaven Pavilion. ¡°But on the Sect Master side, tomorrow is the day Scarlet Heaven Pavilion Xiaoyao Zun will visit. If I disappear, will she be suspicious?¡± Xuan You also truthfully stated her worries. ¡°I will take care of this matter, and there is one more thing.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s eyes suddenly changed, and a sharp light flashed, ¡°Yin Kui cheated to death, this seat has been resolved, but you are unfavorable, if I can¡¯t get back Refiner Sect¡¯s things, so I will see you by raising your head¡­¡± Xuanyou knelt down with a chuckle, thinking that he had solved Yin Kui, but thought Lin Yue would appreciate him. But didn¡¯t expect something went wrong. ¡°The messenger is forgiving! The old slave convicts!¡± Xuan You knocked a dozen heads, and when he looked up, Lin Yue was already gone. Xuanyou pinched a cold sweat, and once again experienced Lin Yue¡¯s terrifying, ¡°Great Saint everywhere, I know everything, and it¡¯s really amazing.¡± Not daring to return, went to Refiner Sect overnight. Lin Yue returned to the bamboo forest and saw Yin Kui¡¯s head flies up. There was actually one last force floating in front of Qin Ji. Around Yin Kui¡¯s head, a group of incomparably dark cyclones continue to spiral around, and one after another Devouring Power oozes out of the cyclones! Qin Ji was stunned in that motionless. Although her divine sense attack could restrain Yin Kui¡¯s demonization, Lin Yue discovered that Qin Ji¡¯s divine sense was sucked into the cyclone at this moment! ¡°It seems that something troublesome has appeared.¡± Lin Yue approached Qin Ji, saw her motionless, closed her eyes, and browsed tightly frowns. At this moment, in Qin Ji¡¯s mind, one after another strange picture emerged, and she saw that she came to a black sea! The clouds on the sky are not white, but grayish-brown, constantly surging, but no rain falls! On the contrary, bursts of blood permeated the air. In the middle of the Black Sea, on a lifeless island, Qin Ji saw a pool of blood! In the pool of blood, a man is halfway out of the water. His upper body is not as pale as human skin. It¡¯s exactly the same as Yin Kui when she was demonized. Just as Qin Ji saw the man, the man¡¯s closed eyes suddenly opened, ¡°I can do this with divine sense, except for the descendants of Return to Ruins Great Dream Art. I¡¯m afraid there will be none. Someone else.¡± His pupils in both eyes were filled with scarlet light. When looking towards Qin Ji, Qin Ji suddenly felt divine sense instinctively shuddering! ¡°Who are you?¡± Qin Ji asked vigilantly. The man smiled, ¡°You broke into the Sea of ??Demon, but you asked who the demon is?¡± ¡°One of the Four Great Demon Lords of the Sea of ??Demon!¡± Qin Ji divine sense shocked, the other party It feels to her that realm is much stronger than her! ¡°Four Great Demon Lords, now there is no Four Great Demon Lords, only the deity.¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± The man did not answer , But grinned, Qin Ji felt bad, and when he wanted to leave, he saw that the space around divine sense was instantly blocked! ¡°Come here.¡± The man¡¯s eyes locked on Qin Ji, and a Devouring Power rewinded, and Qin Ji divine sense was immediately forcibly pulled at the man! ¡°It¡¯s awful!¡± Qin Ji was shocked and kept running Return to Ruins Great Dream Art, but he was shocked to be here. Turning to Ruins Great Dream Art seemed to be stagnant. Like. ¡°No one can resist the deity here.¡± The man raised his hand and grabbed Qin Ji¡¯s throat, ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful¡­ the deity hasn¡¯t been so excited for a long time Now.¡± Qin Ji kept being sucked and approached the man, but at this moment, the space between the two was shattered! One hand appeared in the air, and one pointed to the man and grabbed Qin Ji¡¯s hand! ¡°So there is a more powerful expert!¡± The man grabbed the other¡¯s arm with the other hand, but he saw it above the arm, one after another golden rune densely covered, so long The ambush is good, and now it is crazy into the palm of the man¡¯s hand! ¡°Damn, who are you!¡± The man burst back in the blood pool, and in the palm of his hand, the golden rune got into the bloodline! The man clenched the teeth, clamped the rune arm with the other hand, and pulled it off directly! The arm was in the air, and was instantly swallowed by the golden rune, turning to ashes! ! ¡°The breath of Hongmeng Continent, when is such an expert?¡± The man watched Qin Ji being carried by that hand into the space, gnashing teeth said. In the bamboo forest, Lin Yue withdrew his hand from Qin Ji¡¯s forehead. ¡°Thank you.¡± Qin Ji still felt a tingling in his mind, slowly came back to his senses, looking at Lin Yue incredulously, ¡°Did you hurt him?¡± Lin Yue indifferently said: ¡°Just give him some small sect training.¡± Qin Ji was shocked, the kind of terrifying opponent that made her tremble, but was hurt by this teenage boy in front of her? ¡°Who is he?¡± Qin Ji asked. ¡°Demon Sea Four Demon Lords fused things.¡± Lin Yue said calmly: ¡°Four Demon Lords are fighting, and the winner eats two of them.¡± Qin Ji But the mind startedled, ¡°If it is true, once the Demon Sea goes to war, Forgotten Immortal Sect¡­¡± Lin Yue shrugged, ¡°Naturally no one can stop it. ¡° ¡°Demon Sea, did you know it early?¡± Qin Ji asked Lin Yue, his face a little helpless. Lin Yue nodded, ¡°Forgotten Immortal Sect, this piece of fat, as your power has slightly decreased in recent years, has indeed become the target of Demon Sea and Scarlet Heaven Pavilion.¡± ¡°Then why are they looking for me to cooperate?¡± Qin Ji puzzled. Lin Yue said with a smile: ¡°The so-called cooperation is just to let Forgotten Immortal Sect directly follow them that¡¯s all. You don¡¯t really think that cooperation is equal, do you?¡± Chapter 18 As a Sect Master, she certainly knew she was too naive. But the Forgotten Immortal Sect gradually weakened, and her previous cultivation base kept regressing. Forgotten Immortal Sect, who has become the weak, has any right to speak in this vast Hongmeng Continent? Lin Yue approached her and said: ¡°Now you know what the second thing I helped you is?¡± ¡°Forgotten Immortal Sect can¡¯t agree to any party.¡± Qin Ji clenching one¡¯s teeth and said, holding Lin Yue¡¯s hand, ¡°But you can beat Demon Hai, and there must be a way to help me.¡± ¡°Why should I help you?¡± Lin Yue smiled , Looking at Qin Ji with aggressive eyes. The latter was taken aback. Indeed, Lin Yue helped her unlock the backlash of Return to Ruins Great Dream Art in exchange for the qualification to enter the Supreme Silence Pond. They have cleaned up both. But it does not include helping Forgotten Immortal Sect to change the situation of two-sided enemy. ¡°Just kidding, you go back first, and, tomorrow¡¯s business, just do as I say.¡± Lin Yue suddenly smiled, and when Qin Ji was about to despair, he gave her a little more hope. In this way, he can completely control the Forgotten Immortal Sect. ¡°Really?¡± Qin Ji looked at Lin Yue and saw that the other person¡¯s eyes were nodded and relaxed and left. She was originally strong, and never thought that one day she would rely on a man, or a teenager who was only a teenager. But after seeing Lin Yue¡¯s methods one after another, she was already convinced by Lin Yue, and even subconsciously wanted to listen to Lin Yue¡¯s feelings. This is the attraction of powerhouse. The weak live by relying on powerhouse, which is human instinct. ¡°I have to forget the immortal first, then break the red sky, and the Demon Sea things, maybe they can help me practice that technique.¡± ¡°If I can fight in Hongmeng Take out the things in Daohe, maybe you can touch the resources of the three Sovereign level, that is the real beginning.¡± In the night, Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, now that he is out of the predicament, With the knowledge in his mind, he felt sorry for himself if he didn¡¯t make a big fuss in the universe myriad worlds. Back to the Zodiac, Yang Qing and Jian Chi¡¯er are already sweating profusely. In the few hours Lin Yue left, it turned out that both of them were practicing swordsmanship. ¡°Yes, there is progress.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s voice came, and the second girl looked at it and stopped. Jian Chi¡¯er hurriedly went to pour tea, Yang Qing bowed to boxing and said: ¡°Is Little Saint too busy.¡± Although she doesn¡¯t know where Lin Yue has gone, she must It¡¯s not just a walk. Lin Yue smiled but did not answer. But Yang Qing did not dare to ask any more. Lin Yue took the tea from Jian Chi¡¯er and pointed out the sword dao of the two women. Yang Qing¡¯s Heaven Spreading Sword Art is obviously above Jian Chi¡¯er, and sword dao is also more accomplished. Lin Yue felt that the progress was too slow when she kept suppressing the cultivation base and Jian Chi¡¯er to practice swords. ¡°After solving the Scarlet Heaven Pavilion tomorrow, I will find someone to accompany you to practice the sword.¡± Yang Qing is a little curious. Forgotten Immortal Sect sword dao is based on Jian Chi¡¯er. Not much on it. Lin Yue saw her thoughts and said: ¡°What do you think of dragon scales?¡± Yang Qing was taken aback, and suddenly remembered that dragon scales spoke for Lin Yue at the Elder Council today. , So strangely said: ¡°The Holy King can ask Elder Long to accompany me to practice the sword? That¡¯s naturally the best!¡± Lin Yue nodded. Yang Qing is a little unbelievable, ¡°Elder Long has always been a selfish person, will he really agree?¡± Lin Yue said: ¡°This matter you Just ask Jian Chi¡¯er, now you can agree.¡± Jian Chi¡¯er? Yang Qing suddenly felt a little in his heart, but she didn¡¯t know what Jian Chi¡¯er knew. Among them, is Lin Yue already comparing her with Jian Chi¡¯er? Lin Yue disinclined to pay attention to a woman¡¯s mind. Just saying: ¡°Who will accompany me tonight?¡± As soon as this word came out, the two girls were both startled, especially Yang Qing. Suddenly remembered the one with Lin Yue yesterday. late. Although nothing happened, if Jian Chi¡¯er knew about her, where would she be the Master? ¡°Little Saint don¡¯t want to crack a joke.¡± Yang Qing said with a smile, Lin Yue looked at her with great interest, but saw that she had walked away Jian Chi¡¯er. ¡°It seems that you want to accompany me by yourself.¡± Lin Yue said with a smile. Yang Qing hasn¡¯t reached the age of maturity, but it¡¯s more refined than Jian Chi¡¯er¡¯s facial features. At this moment, he flushed and shook his head: ¡°I¡¯m afraid of you talking nonsense, and the idiot is still young. She cares about her innocence very much.¡± Lin Yue felt that Yang Qing had a feeling of dedicating himself to him instead of Jian Chi¡¯er. ¡°You don¡¯t care about innocence.¡± Is it?¡± Yang Qing¡¯s face is even redder. If other Elders see it, they will definitely startled to fall the chin. I can¡¯t believe that Elder Yang, who could not see other men before, will now be subdued by a young man. Obediently. On July 29th, when Lin Yue woke up, Yang Qing was still next to him, and the distance between the two was closer this time. I don¡¯t know whether Yang Qing¡¯s distinction between men and women is lowered to Lin Yue, or it is too tired to stand and sleep. Now Yang Qing is lying on his side beside Lin Yue. Although the clothes of the two are intact, it is inevitable that they will make people dreamy. ¡°It¡¯s dawn.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, stood up, Yang Qing woke up and saw the posture of himself and Lin Yue, so scared that he closed his eyes and dared not dare Face Lin Yue. ¡°Well, Xiaoyao respected that old fellow is coming soon.¡± Lin Yue reminded. Yang Qing bit his lower lip, stood up quickly, packed his clothes, who knew that when the door opened, he heard Jian Chi¡¯er¡¯s footsteps, ¡°Little Saint, Sect Master will pass you over.¡± Yang Qing wanted to close the door, but how quickly he passed Jian Chi¡¯er¡¯s eyes, ¡°Master!¡± Jian Chi¡¯er was stunned, she thought Lin Yue was yesterday I said to accompany him late is cracking a joke. Master also resolved her embarrassment, but now. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much, I¡¯m just: I¡¯m just looking for Little Saint first.¡± Yang Qing brace oneself explained, he glanced sideways at Lin Yue and saw that he was not yet He hurriedly arranged his clothes, and immediately became nervous. Because Jian Chi¡¯er is coming over. If you still see Lin Yue¡¯s disheveled clothes, she won¡¯t be able to wash the Master if she jumps into the Yellow River! Furthermore, it was she who left Jian Chi¡¯er yesterday. If it causes a misunderstanding now, doesn¡¯t it mean that she and her discipline are robbing men? ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, walked to Yang Qing, said with a smile: ¡°The two came so early, I want to sleep more It won¡¯t work for a while.¡± As soon as he said this, Jian Chi¡¯er Fang sighed in relief for some reason. Yang Qing is even more like avoided a catastrophe. Become a Master, you still need reputation. Lin Yue shrugged, he doesn¡¯t take seriously any matter of men and women anymore. Maybe there is no woman, so he can really take seriously. At this moment, outside the Forgotten Immortal Sect mountain gate, near the extension of the first house, the thunderbolt is rolling on the sky, and the deepening clouds block the morning sun. Qin Ji and the other Elders have already appeared at the gate of the mountain. When Lin Yue and Yang Qing and the others arrived, among the clouds, the five silhouettes slowly stepped out, condescendingly overlooking the Forgotten Immortal Sect. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for many years, Xiaoyaozun visits the old friend again. I don¡¯t expect you to give face so much.¡± Chapter 19 He looks grey-haired, but his skin is extremely smooth, even better than a teenage young girl. White hair and youthful face, coupled with exaggerated clothing, is one of the three sect masters of Scarlet Heaven Pavilion, Xiaoyao Zun! Xiaoyao Zun stepped out, and while worshiping the fist, his figure was still three feet away, but the moment he raised his hand, he already appeared within half a foot of everyone! ¡°Shrink The Land Into An Inch!¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for many years, my old friend¡¯s cultivation base has gone further.¡± This shows that this is a disagreement, Xiao Mingque Elder said with fist. a smile. He also had dealings with Xiaoyaozun back then. Most of the others have only heard of Xiaoyaozun¡¯s name, but have not really played against each other. ¡°This is?¡± Xiaoyao smiled, and looked at Xiao Mingque. ¡°I remember, Elder Xiao, from the previous discussions, I was a little harder, you are now injured Are you okay?¡± Xiao Mingque¡¯s eyes condensed, and the old troubles within the body for many years are beginning to ache a little. Damn thing! Xiao Mingque cursed secretly, but he was severely injured by Xiaoyao Zunhe after he had discussed the discussions. It also made him unable to save his cultivation base for many years. This kind of deep hatred, Xiao Mingque could only bite his teeth and swallow it in his stomach. Said with a smile: ¡°The Lord of Free and Unfettered Gate joked and laughed. With this kind of injury, this seat would have healed a long time ago.¡± How can Xiaoyao Zun let him go like this, ¡°How about I will discuss with you for a while?¡± Xiao Mingque¡¯s old face twitched and he didn¡¯t know how to answer. ¡°The Lord of the Free and Unfettered Gate came in person, isn¡¯t it just for the pleasure of his tongue?¡± Qin Ji said coldly, his face calm and a little uncomfortable. ¡°Hehe, of course not. Since Elder Xiao doesn¡¯t want to learn from each other, let¡¯s forget it, but this time there are four d¨ªsciples here.¡± Xiaoyao Zun raised his left hand, and the four people behind him took a step forward at the same time. Qi swept across the body, and the storm suddenly rose! ¡°The runners, four of them are mirrors!¡± ¡°They are all only twenty years old, how can there be such a cultivation realm?¡± Xiaoyao Zun corner of the mouth raise, ¡°The four bad guys are the worst d¨ªsciple in Scarlet Heaven Pavilion. This year of Hongmeng fight is coming soon. We want them to come here to open their eyes and see that there are mountains beyond the mountains. The Forgotten Immortal Sect of is Heaven beyond the Heaven.¡± Qin Ji has a sullen face and four revolving mirrors. Their zodiac Elder is not difficult to deal with, but d¨ªsciple is definitely against d¨ªsciple. No one can compete with them in the Forgotten Immortal Sect d¨ªsciple. ¡°This is not a place to compete. Why don¡¯t you ask us to forget Immortal Platform and play?¡± Xiaoyao Zun spoke again. Those Elder complexion changed, didn¡¯t expect when they were still thinking of a way, Xiaoyaozun did not give them any chance to refuse the competition. ¡°Then please.¡± Qin Ji frowned, but when she saw Lin Yue coming, she felt relieved for some reason, raised one hand, and everyone headed towards the seventh house. Forget Immortal Platform is a big mountain in the center of the Forgotten Immortal Sect mountain range, between the seventh and sixth houses! The original mountain was cut off in the air and became a huge mountain. The mountain is in the center of Forgotten Immortal Sect. A large number of d¨ªsciples like to learn from here. It is also because of the abundant solar energy here. It is extremely strong and has become the Martial Saint land of Forgotten Immortal Sect for many years. ¡°It is a competition. I want to warn you that it is a rule to forget the Immortal Platform.¡± Xiaoyao Zun and everyone arrived, and then said to the four d¨ªsciples behind him:¡± If you forget about Immortal Platform, whether you live or die, it¡¯s best to win. If you lose, you should be prepared to die on it.¡± He said lightly, but the four of them showed sneers on their faces at the same time. These four are three men and one woman. The women are bloated and fat, but they are all ruthless and violent. They are obviously very ruthless people. The other three are two tall and one short, and they don¡¯t want to be trifled with. Especially after Xiaoyao Zun finished speaking, the thousands of d¨ªsciples present were all nervous. Xiaoyao stood with his hands, ¡°I will bring the inferior to see and see, and I hope that Sect Master will not disappoint.¡± ¡°Impudent, Free and Unfettered Gate Master , Do you really think our Forgotten Immortal Sect has no one?¡± The Fourth Elder Jizo said angrily: ¡°One person in this seat is enough to take care of the four of you. Four people I didn¡¯t speak, and looked at Ksitigarbha like a fool. Xiaoyao took a few steps back with a faint smile, ¡°This Elder really strong courage, but it¡¯s a d¨ªsciple discussion today, if Elder is willing, This seat can play with you. ¡° Xiaoyao Zun seems to be arrogant, and he has never looked for margins in his work. But when he spoke, few Elder dared to answer. Especially for Jizo, who originally wanted to brace oneself, but Xiao Mingque grabbed his hand. The latter shook his head and signaled Jizo not to be impulsive. dragon scales stood beside Lin Yue, Looking at Lin Yue, I saw the latter shaking his head, otherwise he would have been out of the dragon scales. ¡°Half a step beyond, the Free and Unfettered Gate master does have arrogant capital. ¡°Qin Ji smiled softly, her eyes facing the volley of Xiaoyao Zun! Xiaoyao Zun startedled, and suddenly felt very tingling in his mind, ¡°Return to Ruins Great Dream Art!¡± ¡° ¡°The Free and Unfettered Gate master can stand up, and don¡¯t fall into it again after the battle. ¡° Qin Ji smiled and saw Xiaoyao Zun staggering and being supported by d¨ªsciple, and the other Elder and d¨ªsciple were happy! ¡°Sect Master is mighty! ¡° ¡°The piano Sect Master is really powerful. I also heard that the Supreme Elder of Forgotten Immortal Sect has the same skill as the piano Sect Master. Why not see you today?¡± ¡± ¡° Xiaoyao Zun counterattacked, Scarlet Heaven Pavilion had investigated Forgotten Immortal Sect early, and knew that Xuanyou and Qin Ji were not in harmony. ¡°Elder Xuanyou has something to do with you. the sect, otherwise I have just discussed with the Free and Unfettered Gate master. ¡° Qin Ji said flatly, Lin Yue had already told him about the mysterious things, but she didn¡¯t know why Lin Yue sent Xuanyou to Refiner Sect. But it counts. Counting time, it should be in Refiner Sect now. ¡°Since Elder Xuanyou is not here, don¡¯t waste time. ¡°Xiaoyao Zun said sideways: ¡°Nine Birds, you go first in the first battle, let the expert of Forgotten Immortal Sect give you a good guide. ¡° Behind him, the only female disciple stepped out, and there was a shock on the ground. She bowed to the fist and said: ¡°D¨ªsciple under the main seat of Scarlet Heaven Pavilion Free and Unfettered Gate. Round, challenge the Forgotten Immortal Sect expert! ¡° Her fat body shot up and landed in the middle of Wang Immortal Platform. Her whole body was turbid and hovering, standing with her hands behind her hands, and the ground where she was on was cracked. Even if she is a woman, Forgotten Immortal Sect d¨ªsciple feels great pressure. ¡°Who will play? ¡° ¡°I think Second Elder, you can try the d¨ªsciple under your palace.¡± ¡° ¡°Forget it, Liu Wuhen, your d¨ªsciple is the best, you can go. ¡° Liu Wuhen frowned and wanted to refuse, but in the current situation, there really is no one in the Zodiac. They, Elder, can indeed fight, but The d¨ªsciple below is like a fault. While the Forgotten Immortal Sect has been lonely in the past few years, the quality of the d¨ªsciple has also declined sharply. Chapter 20 All Elder looked towards Lin Yue, and saw him hiding behind him. Upon closer inspection, he was actually pulling Jian Chi¡¯er and whispering. Qin Ji also looked over, didn¡¯t expect Lin Yue is actually playing with women at a critical time. ¡°This guy!¡± Qin Ji looked at him badly. Lin Yue also noticed, just smiled, and whispered to Jian Chi¡¯er: ¡°What you just said, remember?¡± Jian Chi¡¯er nodded. At this time, Second Elder Xiao Mingque brace oneself came over and bowed in front of Lin Yue and said: ¡°Little Saint is very powerful, I don¡¯t know what countermeasures are there now?¡± Lin Yue smiled , ¡°Didn¡¯t you disagree with me yesterday? Now ask me what I did?¡± Xiao Mingque was taken aback, knowing that he had said the wrong thing yesterday, and now Lin Yue still bears a grudge in his heart. Next to Xiao Mingque, Mohe, who had been thinking about the situation, also walked over and whispered: ¡°Little Saint, Fifth Elder, Sect Master has told me to wait.¡± ¡°Then what?¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled but didn¡¯t expect Qin Ji to be more well-behaved than he expected, not only to solve the mysterious whereabouts he ordered, but also the dead man Yin Kui Aftermath. Mo He immediately said: ¡°Thanks to Little Saint seeing that Yin Kui is wrong, otherwise we will be kept in the dark.¡± Xiao Ming lacked in agreement and said: ¡°Before Yin Kui Bewitching us against Little Saint, we are dim-eyed, and there is indeed something we can¡¯t stand up to Little Saint.¡± Lin Yue shrugged, ¡°rest assured, I didn¡¯t take seriously.¡± Is it Yin? Kui¡¯s idea is not important anymore. After 100,000 years of experience, Lin Yue has already seen a lot about other aspects of being a person besides being more and more arrogant. Xiao Mingque and Mohe were overjoyed. On the other hand, when Ji Zang saw this, they also cursed secretly: ¡°These two guys who see the wind do not call me.¡± Lin Yue like the sun at high noon, a person supported by Qin Ji and Xuanyou at the same time, it is not an exaggeration to say that Forgotten Immortal Sect is now in charge of him. The scary thing is that this talent has such great abilities after two days of appearance. Too terrifying. Yesterday, Ji Zang thought about it all night, and the more I thought about it, the more worried I was. When I wanted to talk to Yin Kui during the day, who knew the person was dead. ¡°Who knows if it is a real traitor or a fake traitor.¡± Jizo took a breath, Qin Ji determined that Yin Kui was a traitor, and immediately executed without any mercy, but if Yin Kui was fake? Isn¡¯t that the one who offended Lin Yue, who didn¡¯t even know how he died? Since Ksitigarbha thought of this, there was already a cold sweat behind him, and he ran over with a smile, ¡°Little Saint, now we can only rely on you.¡± Lin Yue smiled and looked. These three Old Guys are still wise men. ¡°Elder of Jizo, Xiaocui of Spring Breeze Pavilion was pregnant some time ago.¡± Lin Yue approached Jizo and whispered. The Jizo body startled, ¡°Little Saint, this matter, don¡¯t tell Sect Master about this matter!¡± He is not only sweating behind his back, but also sweating on his forehead. . Why is the style of other people taking refuge in Lin Yue and their own refuge in the wrong style? Lin Yue saw that the other party misunderstood him, said with a smile: ¡°Don¡¯t be too nervous, I mean, although Xiaocui promised you no longer pick up guests, there are exceptions to everything.¡± After Ji Zang listened, his eyes turned, and my heart suddenly cut! Although Lin Yue said vaguely, as Elder, no matter how stupid he was, he would never fail to understand what Lin Yue said. ¡°How did Little Saint know?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about it. Now that Elder knows who to talk to in the future, I will naturally help you.¡± Ji Zang glanced all around. Fortunately, Lin Yue pulled him away, his voice was not loud, otherwise he would be heard. He whispered: ¡°Little Saint, if this is true, I must not die.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t commit more killing karma.¡± Lin Yue Said: ¡°After finding out, deal with it coldly.¡± Ji Zang calmed down, ¡°Little Saint said that.¡± Now he is no longer just afraid of Lin Yue, he is still Many thanks. ¡°Great Elder, Second Elder, is there a suitable person to fight?¡± Lin Yue stood with his hand. Seeing both of them, they both shook their heads. ¡°Then don¡¯t let others wait for a long time, Jian Chi¡¯er, you come.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled The Mohe trio startled, Jian Chi¡¯er¡¯s cultivation base , There is still a lot of distance from the runner, right? Qin Ji looked over, Jian Chi¡¯er had agreed, and did not dare to oppose Lin Yue¡¯s decision. ¡°Idiot Junior Sister, don¡¯t go, that female devil terrifying is very good.¡± Seeing Lin Yue let Jian Chi¡¯er take the shot, many male d¨ªsciples frantically blocked it. It is more resentful look at Lin Yue. ¡°Junior Sister, go up to nine deaths and still alive, don¡¯t believe Little Saint!¡± But anyway, Jian Chi¡¯er ignored them. Her within both eyes, her eyes kept looking at Nine Ques, and Lin Yue¡¯s words were digested in her mind. ¡°Yang Qing Elder, d¨ªsciple, Jian Chi¡¯er, Universal Degree Realm, 3rd Universal Degree Realm, please enlighten me.¡± Nine Sparrows neered, ¡°Your Forgotten Immortal Sect is really declining No. Three times in Pudu, I can¡¯t even catch my old lady. Are you here to die?¡± Her voice was not lowered, not only for Jian Chi¡¯er, but also for others Forgotten Immortal Sect listened. ¡°Little Saint is all to blame.¡± ¡°Hey, although we are useless, Little Saint shouldn¡¯t let the idiot Junior Sister go to death!¡± A group of male d¨ªsciples chatter, Mohe coldly snorted and said: ¡°A group of trash, I taught you for many years, but only the current realm, now I dare not go up to contribute to Sect, dare to blame Little Saint?¡± Mohe complexion sank, thinking that these idiots are saying bad things about Lin Yue, do you want to kill him now? I just wanted Lin Yue not to blame him. Yang Qing is also a little worried, standing next to Lin Yue, ¡°Is it really okay?¡± ¡°Guess?¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled , A lot of things, you can see it. Jian Chi¡¯er right hand Red Moon Sword out of its sheath, ¡°Come on!¡± ¡°I want to court death, I won¡¯t stop you.¡± Before Nine Birds stepped on, the earth shook the air and spread, like maggots on the ground, swallowing Jian Chi¡¯er continuously! ¡°Do three steps, shake six steps, make a move!¡± Jian Chi¡¯er thought silently in his heart, his body shape suddenly changed, and he cleverly avoided the fluctuations of solar energy and appeared in a safe position, Heaven Spreading Sword Art instantly took out a sword, and a sword energy shot up into the sky, ¡°Sword Nine!¡± With a swish, the sword energy fell vertically, and Nine Birds didn¡¯t expect that all their tricks would be emptied and returned. Jian Chi¡¯er opportunity to shoot. ¡°How about a trick to pick you up.¡± Nine Ques right hand raised, the thick palms are like a steel wall, only a loud sound can be heard, sword energy hits its palms, and Nine Ques retreats. nothing. ¡°It¡¯s time for me.¡± Nine bird tone barely fell, but didn¡¯t expect Jian Chi¡¯er 2nd move has already followed one after another, above the earth, three sword energy Across. ¡°It¡¯s pretty fast!¡± Nine Birds didn¡¯t expect to be suppressed by Jian Chi¡¯er, their legs spread out, loudly roared, and a bell-shaped air wall appeared outside the body. Chapter 21 She knew that once her offensive weakened, when Jiuchi made another move, she would not be able to stop it! Jian Chi¡¯er kept reciting the method Lin Yue taught in his heart, his body shape disappeared again, and he cut it down again with a strange direction! ¡°It¡¯s useless.¡± ¡°I heard that this is the technique passed down from Scarlet Heaven Pavilion. The immortal chi clock is not the sword energy of the idiot Junior Sister at all. Yes.¡± Lin Yue sat on the chair brought by d¨ªsciple and drank the tea made by Yang Qing. When Mohe saw the crowd, it was even more shocking. Yang Qing is who? Elder, the only female in the Zodiac, never looks at a man, and would not put a man in his eyes, but what is going on now, looking like serving Lin Yue? ¡°Do you have any questions?¡± Lin Yue put down his teacup. Mohe immediately said: ¡°Jian Chi¡¯er this battle has exceeded our expectations, I can stop until I watch it.¡± Lin Yue shook his head. Qin Ji stood in front, confidently watching Jian Chi¡¯er¡¯s shot, ¡°What is she looking for? No, she already knows it.¡± Sure enough, Jian Chi¡¯er, A sword burst out and sword energy was within three feet of Jiu Que from a seemingly unremarkable angle! ¡°Impossible!¡± Jiu Que immediately mobilized to block, but it was still slow. Sword energy passed through her right shoulder, and Jiu Que¡¯s huge body burst back a few steps, barely standing still, but The right shoulder has already donated blood. ¡°Wonderful.¡± Qin Ji said immediately: ¡°Jian Chi¡¯er, come down.¡± She can see that Jian Chi¡¯er has exhausted her energy and can¡¯t fight anymore. Go down. Lin Yue is extremely satisfied with Qin Ji¡¯s reaction ability. As a Sect Master, she still has some insight. ¡°Little Saint, I¡¯m back.¡± Jian Chi¡¯er was short of breath and his lips were pale. But when Lin Yue saw her eyes, he jumped with rays of light excitedly, obviously enjoying the battle very much. ¡°Happy?¡± Lin Yue put down his teacup. Jian Chi¡¯er nodded, looked towards Yang Qing again, only then did I remember forgetting the Master, and looking for Lin Yue to confess the good news. Jian Chi¡¯er trembling with fear said: ¡°Master.¡± Yang Qing sighed in his heart, but she left Jian Chi¡¯er last night and was bumped by her again this morning, Yang Qing always felt a little owed in his heart, and immediately said with a smile: ¡°You have done a good job, and Little Saint¡¯s teachings have been absorbed.¡± Jian Chi¡¯er relaxed, Lin Yue indifferently said: ¡°Go and rest Right.¡± In front, Xiaoyao Zun had a gloomy face. If Qin Ji didn¡¯t let Jian Chi¡¯er back down, he would let Nine Birds kill Jian Chi¡¯er. But in the current situation, Jian Chi¡¯er is reluctant to overbearing when he has the upper hand. ¡°Forgotten Immortal Sect expert, really let me see.¡± Xiaoyao said with a smile, and said to another man: ¡°Second battle, you go.¡± Jiu Que returned from the injury, bowed his head to apologize to Xiaoyao Zun, ¡°Master, that girl can see the weak spot in my moves!¡± ¡°This is the case. ¡°Xiaoyao Zun looked at Jian Chi¡¯er in the distance, and saw that she was sitting next to a teenager cleverly. The young man drank the tea that Yang Qing poured up, and Xiaoyao was very surprised, ¡°Yang Qing, would you actually pour some tea for a kid?¡± ¡°Strange, yet With the appearance of Jian Chi¡¯er, is it not Jian Chi¡¯er who broke your practice, but the young man?¡± Xiaoyao Zun looked back and forgot on the Immortal Platform, the second person to fight was He is a tall and thin man. At the moment he bows to everyone and said: ¡°Five Burning Wheel, Ge Yan, ask for Forgotten Immortal Sect d¨ªsciple.¡± ¡°Better than the woman just now!¡± ¡°These four people, one is better than one.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t see how the idiot Junior Sister won just now, but now, is it possible to send Junior Sister up again.¡± p> The Elders are still shooting flattery next to Lin Yue. It is true that Jian Chi¡¯er can win, which is beyond their expectation. Jian Chi¡¯er¡¯s current realm, in theory, does even the Nine Sparrows. Can¡¯t help. However, Lin Yue¡¯s combat knowledge can no longer only be mentioned in the cultivation realm. ¡°Little Saint, who should I send to the next battle?¡± ¡°Yes, it is a miracle that Jian Chi¡¯er can win.¡± Lin Yue stretched her waist and said, ¡°The zodiac d¨ªsciple, I can¡¯t get it.¡± The Elders frowned. Lin Yue said the truth. But besides the zodiac d¨ªsciple, who else can play? Who knows that at this time, Lin Yue stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to play.¡± His words serene made other people feel nervous. Qin Ji heard this too and couldn¡¯t help but come over and say: ¡°No, you are just a swift wheel now.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, you forgot to pay me back Do you have a war body and a divine sense? ¡° Qin Ji only recalled last night that Lin Yue¡¯s battle body had already broken through a realm. Under detachment, few people went to cultivation battle body, but Lin Yue did It is the cultivation base, battle body, and divine sense together. Qin Ji didn¡¯t know the strength of Lin Yue divine sense, but last night, Lin Yue could reach the Demon Sea with divine sense and rescue it. Own? She naturally knows that Lin Yue¡¯s divine sense is only a century-old Spirit Realm, and has not touched the Universal Degree Realm world, let alone her transcendent divine sense, but Lin Yue uses a century-old Spirit Realm¡¯s divine sense, can you go to that place? ¡°Be careful. ¡°Qin Ji warned repeatedly. Yang Qing also came forward, ¡°Little Saint, be careful. ¡° Lin Yue shrugged, stepped onto the Immortal Platform and stood with his hands. ¡°He, isn¡¯t he Little Saint? ¡° ¡°Isn¡¯t Little Saint just as pampered as Little Saintess, without battle strength?¡± ¡° ¡°Forget, is this going to die again?¡± ¡° The public d¨ªsciple discuss spiritedly, ¡°Little Saint, is this drifting?¡± It was a fluke that Jian Chi¡¯er was able to win just now. He is too underestimating the people of Scarlet Heaven Pavilion! ¡° Lin Yue faintly smiled, raised his hand and hooked his finger, ¡°Come on. ¡° ¡°Ge Yan will not kill the unknown, come and announce your name. ¡°Ge Yan stepped out, and the battle strength soared immediately. There was no wind in his clothes, and a three-foot-sized Avatar rose from the ground! Seeing this scene, all Forgotten Immortal Sect. Everyone is surprised! ¡°External Body Incarnation, Earth Grade high-level exercises! ¡° ¡°Ge Xin is much better than Jiu Que!¡± ¡° ¡°Little Saint is dead now. ¡° Even the other Elders are sweating, Yang Qing brows tightly frowns, didn¡¯t expect Scarlet Heaven Pavilion. The current d¨ªsciple level, its battle strength is so powerful. The dragon scales in the distance are calm, ¡°display one¡¯s slight skill before an expert.¡± ¡° Sure enough, Lin Yue just smiled, ¡°The dead don¡¯t need to know my name.¡± ¡° The murderous aura in Ge Ling¡¯s eyes condensed, ¡°Dead?¡± What an arrogant person, look at who died today. ¡° He bowed and shot out. The External Body Incarnation behind him also jumped towards Lin Yue in a huge posture, and stepped on it instantly. Lin Yue He raised his hand, seemingly slow, but at the moment he raised his hand, a sword energy burst out! You don¡¯t even need to charge up! His clothes are flying all over his body. At the beginning, although the sword energy is small, only three chi long, it is no different from ordinary swords, but it is such a small sword energy that when it collides with Ge Wei¡¯s incarnation, it blends into the soles of his feet! Boom! ¡°Impossible! ¡° Chapter 22 pu! Within three feet of Lin Yue, Ge Ling had already spouted a mouthful of blood because of the Avatar being broken, but when he stopped making moves and wanted to recover from his injuries, Lin Yue did It disappeared before his eyes! It disappeared completely! ¡°It¡¯s not good!¡± Ge Xiao¡¯s figure burst back, but he saw a sword energy piercing through his chest! The speed is so fast that he doesn¡¯t give him time to react at all. Ge Yan only felt that the energy within the body was constantly passing away, and the domineering formidable power of sword energy was integrated into his internal organs, ¡°Damn damn! I want to be perish together with you!¡± Ge Ling screamed, the voice spread all over the Immortal Platform, everyone¡¯s heart was tight, the pace of this battle was faster than they imagined, and more terrifying, it was thought that Lin Yue¡¯s cultivation base would be a hot runner. Was crushed, but didn¡¯t expect, now it is the gemin who is crushed. In the stern roar, Ge Yan grabbed Lin Yue with his right hand, but he caught nothing! Lin Yue flashed by him, ¡°I said, the dead don¡¯t need to know my name.¡± His voice is as flat as water, the more so, the more let Ge Yan¡¯s whole body was like falling into an ice cellar, and in the bones were all infected with fear of thorny cold. ¡°Who on earth are you?¡± He spouted blood again, under the dantian, as Lin Yue passed by him, there was also 2nd sword energy at the same time Run through! The shot is fast, accurate, and ruthless, surpassing all the experts that Ge Yan has ever faced, and even Xiaoyao Zun is not as scary as the boy in front of him! Outside the station, Xiaoyao Zun Yu angrily roared: ¡°Impudent, do you dare to kill this d¨ªsciple?¡± Lin Yue smiled to Xiaoyao Zun, Ge Yan has fallen on him next to. The heart and Dantian are both damaged, the vitality has disappeared, and he has become a dead person. ¡°Xiaoyao Zun, forget the rules of Immortal Platform, don¡¯t you know?¡± Lin Yue shrugged, ¡°Your discipline is inferior to others, so you won¡¯t blame us Forgotten Immortal Sect?¡± ¡°You!¡± Xiaoyaozun¡¯s face was dead, and he immediately sent someone to bring Ge Yan¡¯s body back, ¡°Sure enough, he is the one who taught Jian Chi¡¯er!¡± ¡°It broke in an instant I got Ge Wei¡¯s External Body Incarnation!¡± ¡± Ge Wei should have other cards, but it¡¯s a pity that Little Saint shot too fast. That trick, Form Displacement Shadow, didn¡¯t even have time to recover. Ge Yan has already hit Little Saint with a sword!¡± ¡°I think that Little Saint not only wins the tactics, but also his sword energy is not under Elder Yang.¡± Mohe touched his beard. , Said. Yang Qing mentioned that Lin Yue is happy, said with a smile: ¡°Little Saint¡¯s sword dao skills are originally above this seat, or Hongmeng Continent, this seat thinks that no one¡¯s sword dao can do Compete with Little Saint.¡± Dragon scales naturally believe that Lin Yue can win, but he can see through his ten styles of crazy knives, enough to see the horror of Lin Yue Blade Technique. But even he didn¡¯t expect Lin Yue to be so accomplished in sword dao, he thought Lin Yue would win with Blade Technique. Qin Ji sighed in relief, ¡°Sure enough, this guy is getting better and better.¡± She believes Lin Yue at first not at all is so strong, not at least two days ago Strong. But his horror lies in the speed of his progress. With sword energy and Form Displacement Shadow, even she is quite jealous. ¡°Little Saint, it¡¯s time to get down.¡± Qin Ji said, his tone was obviously very satisfied, and even the Elders could see that Qin Ji spoke to Lin Yue in a very different tone. Gentleness, gentleness like never before. Lin Yue shrugged, ¡°The game is not over yet, the other two, let¡¯s go up together.¡± As soon as these words came out, the audience changed dramatically! ¡°What, challenge two people at once?¡± ¡°Little Saint is crazy, the other two are definitely better than Ge Yan.¡± Lian The Elders and Qin Ji also squeezed a sweat, ¡°Little Saint, this is going to fiercely hit Scarlet Heaven Pavilion in the face!¡± ¡°Scarlet Heaven Pavilion stepped on the door and knew that I had no Forgotten Immortal Sect d¨ªsciple. People, but didn¡¯t expect Little Saint to be so powerful.¡± Xiaoyao Zun had a gloomy face, and the two d¨ªsciples behind him were very angry. When he was about to go up, he was stopped by Xiaoyao Zun, ¡°He¡¯s already messed up. I¡¯ve lost your temperament, now I¡¯m going up there, and there will only be a lot of weak spots.¡± The two d¨ªsciples are not convinced, one of them said: ¡°Master, he killed Ge Junior Brother, this person will not be removed, today I Scarlet Heaven Pavilion still has a face?¡± ¡°Yeah, Master, he is just a fired wheel, let the d¨ªsciple go up, and I will die alone.¡± ¡°Fool! ¡° Xiaoyao said angrily: ¡°You go up and down the same, he can see your weak spot, and even already knows how to crack it.¡± Prepare to take Ge The nine birds who put away the corpse suddenly said: ¡°Master, the storage ring of Senior Brother Ge is gone!¡± ¡°What!¡± The three of them immediately changed color. The storage ring is something that Martial Dao people carry with them. It can store a lot of things in a small ring without weight. The storage ring is like opening up another space. Once someone takes it away, everything in the space can only be owned by the other person. ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± The four of them looked at Lin Yue and saw that he was playing with something. It¡¯s Ge Wei¡¯s storage ring! ¡°Damn, he is forcing us to take action!¡± Xiaoyao Zun angrily said to Qin Ji: ¡°Sect Master, are the people under your door stealing things like this? ¡° Qin Ji blinked. Of course he wouldn¡¯t say that Lin Yue did something wrong. Said with a smile: ¡°What is it, I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°You!¡± Xiaoyao Zun flustered and exasperated, pointing to the storage ring in Lin Yue¡¯s hand, and said: ¡°Gel has my Scarlet Heaven Pavilion treasure, and Sect Master is also asked not to crack a joke. That storage ring belongs to Ge Zing.¡± ¡°What do you say is yours is yours?¡± ¡°Joke, that is obviously Little Saint¡¯s thing?¡± Lin Yue said with a smile: ¡°Why did the Lord of Free and Unfettered Gate say this?¡± Xiaoyao Zun didn¡¯t expect Forgotten Immortal Sect to be so overbearing, ¡°That is the thing of my discipline, and the contents in it are not something you can take in.¡± ¡°For example?¡± Lin Yue said: ¡°What is your discipline, then you can ask your discipline, what¡¯s in it?¡± Xiaoyao Zun Secretly cursing in his heart, Ge Yan is dead, why did he ask a fart? Nine Birds said: ¡°I have 200,000 baht in my Senior Brother storage ring.¡± Yaozhu is a crystal of Yaoqi, used for cultivation or restoration. Qi is the universal currency in the world. Lin Yue smiled and waved, a small hill-like Yaozhu flew out of the storage ring. Bright radiance flickering in the sun ¡°Two hundred thousand?¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, ¡°Guess how many baht are there?¡± ¡± This!¡± Jiuque said angrily: ¡°Damn things, dare to deceive my old lady.¡± That small hill is at least half a million baht. Now Nine Birds is wrong, Xiaoyao Zun has a gloomy face, ¡°Idiot, now how do you get this seat back.¡± ¡°Go!¡± Xiaoyao Zun was about to leave, but at this time, a Southern Nether Phoenix fell from the sky above the sky. The Xuan Nether Fire rushed to the side of Lin Yue and said excitedly: ¡°My lord, I got it back.¡± Chapter 23 The four Xiaoyao Zun who were about to leave step one stopped, and Xiaoyao Zun¡¯s eyes fell on the long spear, ¡°Damn it, how could this gun be in your hand!¡± Lin Yue waved the long spear, It was just a volley, but didn¡¯t expect to forget that on the Immortal Platform, where the tip of the gun passed, it actually cut off the ground, and countless slabs shot up. ¡°Unfortunately, the prohibition is added, otherwise the formidable power can be stronger.¡± Lin Yue played with the long spear, ¡°Refiner Sect is my Forgotten Immortal Sect Lower Sect. This gun is produced by Refiner Sect, of course. I belong to Forgotten Immortal Sect.¡± He said with a smile to Xiaoyao Zun: ¡°Do you have an opinion?¡± ¡°You!¡± Xiaoyao Zun stared at Lin Yue carefully, almost To swallow the latter in one bite. The gun is called Fengyin Gun, which was acquired by Refiner Sect for decades. Refiner Sect wants to join Scarlet Heaven Pavilion. This gun is the sincerity of Refiner Sect. Even, Refiner Sect added a ban on the Phoenix Spear early, and only the Scarlet Heaven Pavilion¡¯s special Chixiao Order can be unlocked. Xiaoyao Zun didn¡¯t expect, the Grade 9 weapon like the Fengyin Gun is the top treasure of Hongmeng Continent, and it should have been just made by Refiner Sect. The purpose of Xiaoyao Zun¡¯s coming here today is, on the one hand, to test the background of Forgotten Immortal Sect, and even before the battle of Hongmeng, to vigorously kill Forgotten Immortal Sect. The second aspect is that when you pass by Refiner Sect, you can take away the Fengyin spear just as it should be. But he didn¡¯t expect, the gun he was going to get, now he comes by himself. But it fell into the hands of Forgotten Immortal Sect. Suddenly Xiaoyaozun thought of something, ¡°Damn, this is his purpose for grabbing the storage ring!¡± Sure enough, Lin Yue put away half a million baht from the storage ring. , Fly out a token! Xiaoyao Zun recognized at a glance, it was Chi Xiao Ling! But Lin Yue moved too fast, he hadn¡¯t spoken yet, the Chi Xiao Ling had been crushed, turned into one after another powder, and blended into the Feng Yin Spear. Lin Yue faintly smiled, ¡°Liu Wuhen, take the gun.¡± Liu Wuhen¡¯s heart beats already because Lin Yue told him that he would give him a handful A better gun. On the phoenix spear, one after another blood-colored rune appeared. These runes were originally covered on the spear body. At this moment, with the integration of the Chi Xiao Ling, the rune has completely turned into one after another energy, which has been refined. Go to the Fengyin Spear. This is the last process. In the past 100,000 years, Lin Yue has also studied weapons and spiritual artifacts in the world. He already knew about the Fengyin Spear, and even according to his expectation, it should have been practiced in these two days. to make. It happened that Qin Ji opened the Elder Council for Scarlet Heaven Pavilion yesterday. Lin Yue guessed that it would not be that simple. All this can¡¯t be hidden from him. Liu Wuhen was so excited that he stepped into the air and took the Feng Yin spear that was flying! At the moment when one shot and one shot joined, a phoenix chant broke through the air, resounding above the Forgotten Immortal Sect! ¡°Really strong, this is a top-notch weapon!¡± Lian Mohe and the others also cast envy eyes, especially when they saw that this gun is a mysterious belt Come to Lin Yue, and Lin Yue gave it to Liu Wuhen. They couldn¡¯t help but make a secret decision. Must please Lin Yue, maybe Little Saint will give them the same weapon when he is happy. ¡°Supreme Treasure is hard to find, especially this gun. He actually took the initiative to train with me: blood training?¡± Liu Wuhen felt the fluctuations from the Fengyin gun. It was a feeling that the weapon had found its owner. Liu Wuhen looked towards Lin Yue, hoping to seek the consent of the other party, see Lin Yue nodded, he immediately held the tip of the gun with blood flowing out of the palm of his hand. The Fengyin spear sent out mists, and the blood instantly melted into the spear body. Blood training is a way of recognizing Master weapons. From then on, Fengyin Spear can only be used by Liu Wuhen in order to exert formidable power. ¡°Damn, damn!¡± Xiaoyaozun¡¯s heart was bleeding. He knew that he would not come to Forgotten Immortal Sect, so he rushed directly to Refiner Sect and took the gun first. How does he hold a gun now? Liu Wuhen swung his gun down, and the earth strata broke, and the traces of the cracks directly shook off the way forward in front of the four of Xiaoyao Zun. Liu Wuhen stared at Xiaoyao Zun with a sharp gaze. Now, he felt that he could have a battle with Xiaoyao Zun. But Liu Wuhen did not continue to make a move. Instead, his eyes fell on Lin Yue, waiting for the other party¡¯s determination. Now Liu Wuhen has completely looked at Lin Yue¡¯s head. It was true that when he saw Lin Yue at first, he set up the game and made a calculation step by step before putting the gun in his hand. He was deeply moved. At this moment, I saw Lin Yue said with a smile to Xiaoyao Zun: ¡°Some of you are leaving, Forgotten Immortal Sect will not be given, but you remember.¡± Lin Yue Staring sternly at Xiaoyaozun, the latter didn¡¯t expect to be frightened by a young boy¡¯s eyes and cold behind his back. He only heard Lin Yue say: ¡°Put away your hands that reach Forgotten Immortal Sect, otherwise I will cut him off. ¡° Xiaoyao respects swallowed saliva and said, he is like this, not to mention the three d¨ªsciples at the back, all of them are frightened and stupid. On the top is Liu Wuhen holding a phoenix spear glare like a tiger watching his prey. In front, the dragon scales has already stood there for some time. The knife in his hand also has an imposing manner of looking at the phoenix spear. . ¡°I wrote it down.¡± Xiaoyao Zun originally thought that Forgotten Immortal Sect was already a soft persimmon, but didn¡¯t expect to appear a person today, making him feel like he has kicked the iron plate, said with a smile: ¡°Dare to ask this d¨ªsciple Gao¡¯s name?¡± He didn¡¯t know that Lin Yue was already Little Saint at the age of Lin Yue, and immediately subconsciously felt that Lin Yue was just the d¨ªsciple of Forgotten Immortal Sect. ¡°When Hongmeng fights, you will know.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t get out yet.¡± Xiaoyao Zun didn¡¯t Expect the other party to don¡¯t give face, complexion sank, and leave with his head down. Compared with the arrogant arrogance when they just arrived, they are totally different. After they left, there were violent cheers from the audience! ¡°Long live Little Saint!¡± ¡°Little Saint, Little Saint!¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, Qin Ji and all the Elders also gathered around, Qin Ji said with a smile: ¡°Have you known about Refiner Sect?¡± Lin Yue shrugged, looked towards Xuanyou, this matter was seen by Elder Xuanyou. Suddenly, Xuanyou felt flattered, didn¡¯t expect Lin Yue to give him the credit? How could Qin Ji not understand Lin Yue¡¯s thoughts, smiled immediately, and praised Xuanyou: ¡°Supreme Elder has done a great job. Everyone will try their best to satisfy.¡± Xuanyou is stunned, and the other Elders are even more stunned. This is the first time I have seen such a peaceful dialogue between Sect Master and Supreme Elder. Xuanyou feels the surrounding atmosphere and feels that she is really very good in front of adults. Not only does she not need to be a traitor with trembling with fear, but she can also show up in the limelight. What kind of treatment is this kind of rape? ¡°haha, the Forgotten Immortal Sect thing is the old man¡¯s thing. Outsiders want to get involved with the Forgotten Immortal Sect thing, the old man is the first to fight him desperately.¡± Xuanyou Tail All cocked up, Lin Yue also smiled and quietly left the crowd. When Liu Wuhen saw this, he immediately came to thank you and said: ¡°Little Saint, if you have any instructions in the future, just call me.¡± Lin Yue nodded, said: ¡°There is indeed something , I want you to do it.¡± Chapter 24 ¡°Remember, God I want to come back before the black.¡± Lin Yue said three names and locations, and the three were nodded at the same time. After in today¡¯s battle, they have already admired Lin Yue¡¯s commanding abilities so much that they naturally won¡¯t have any opposition. Qin Ji looked over and saw that Yang Qing, dragon scales, and Liu Wuhen had disappeared. The rest of the d¨ªsciple has surrounded Xuanyou and the Elders, and Xuanyou also reluctantly continues to say the righteous words to make other d¨ªsciples outside become more excited. Qin Ji left the crowd and asked Lin Yue: ¡°It seems that you have a new idea again.¡± Lin Yue shrugged, ¡°The battle is very important, now the Forgotten Immortal Sect needs more preparation.¡± Qin Ji went to the market with a face, ¡°Thank you.¡± Lin Yue smiled and said to Qin Ji: ¡°I need a few things. ¡° He said a few names, Qin Ji frowned, ¡°these all are the things of the dead, why?¡± ¡°This is for the Great Fight, when the time comes , These things can help me cross the sea.¡± After Lin Yue finished speaking, Qin Ji was still at a loss. After the Qin Ji entire group dispersed, Jian Chi¡¯er dared to come over, ¡°Little Saint, what about me?¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, ¡°You accompany It¡¯s not enough for me.¡± Jian Chi¡¯er lowered his head and looked shy, Lin Yue said with a smile: ¡°I need to retreat for a few hours, you protect me.¡± Jian Chi¡¯er immediately nodded. Lin Yue said again: ¡°But my retreat is in the Supreme Silence Pond, you just wait for me by the side.¡± After all, it¡¯s Qin Ji¡¯s site, although Lin Yue has already He has the right to enter and exit the Supreme Silence Pond freely, but Qin Ji was notified. Clean Chi¡¯er is surrounded by mist, Jian Chi¡¯er came here for the first time, just standing outside two zhang, not at all close to Qingchi. Lin Yue walked to the side of Qingchi, slightly frowned, and sure enough, the mist suddenly dispersed a little, and two white arms encircled him. ¡°I heard that you slapped Scarlet Heaven Pavilion in the face today. You are so majestic.¡± Qin Yiyi blushed, apparently hiding here for a while. ¡°Qin Ji told you?¡± Lin Yue smiled. Qin Yiyi knew that Lin Yue was not talking about Scarlet Heaven Pavilion, so he stuck his tongue out and said: ¡°Mother told me not to come here for now, saying that you have something to do in Supreme Silence Pond.¡± p> Qin Yiyi said in an unpleasant manner: ¡°Who knows that you brought my good girlfriend to fool around.¡± Lin Yue shrugged, ¡°Are you taking my jealousy?¡± ¡°Who would eat the vinegar of your villain?¡± Although Qin Yiyi said so, his arms tightened, and forcibly pulled Lin Yue down from the pool. Only a plop was heard, Jian Chi¡¯er outside could not see the picture in the fog, and worried: ¡°Little Saint, are you okay?¡± Lin Yue smiled. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± He tone barely fell, his mouth has been blocked by Qin Yiyi. Two hours later, Qin Yiyi collapsed beside Qingchi, ¡°You are getting better and better.¡± Lin Yue smiled, ¡°Okay, I have something else. To do.¡± Qin Yiyi cleverly nodded, put on his clothes, and secretly left from the other side of Qingchi. Lin Yue opened the storage ring of the dead man Ge Xin, and put all the baht into the Supreme Silence Pond. What he has to do is to completely break through his own battle body. His current Battle Body Realm is already the ninth-order Spirit Realm Peak. Just a little bit, he can break through to Universal Degree Realm. Spirit Realm battle body and Universal Degree Realm have as different as heaven and earth, Universal Degree Realm battle body, which is comparable to the battle strength of Universal Degree Realm Qi Cultivation Base. Lin Yue already owns the Yao Qi Cultivation Base of the revolver mirror. As long as he breaks through his own battle body, double-element repairs, and his total battle strength, he can approach the revolver Peak Peak. ¡°Broken.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s voice fell, and the 500,000 baht was all broken into powder, which was continuously integrated into the Supreme Silence Pond. Lin Yue poured all the medicine ingredients in the storage ring into the pool water. Puff and puff, the pool suddenly turned like boiling water. At this moment, Lin Yue felt the stinging sensation in his body deepened several times. ¡°Not bad.¡± He was nodded with satisfaction, closed his eyes, and kept absorbing the rich Supreme Silence Pond! An hour later, Jian Chi¡¯er was outside, looking up at the sky, and saw the clouds surging in the sky, one after another thunderbolt actually began to gather. ¡°Transcending Tribulation?¡± Jian Chi¡¯er suddenly thought, and now he was surprised and happy. The happy thing is that Lin Yue should have passed through, but the shocking thing is that the thunderbolt is extremely violent. Once it falls, Lin Yue may be injured. hong long long, the thunderbolt hovered to the Supreme Silence Pond, Jian Chi¡¯er couldn¡¯t even think about it, the Red Moon Sword was unsheathed and stepped out one step at a time. The moment the thunderbolt hit, Heaven Spreading Sword Art Tenth Style has volleyed into the sky, sword energy and thunderbolt roar in the air! ! Bah! peng~ peng~! Jian Chi¡¯er spouted blood, and the whole body was bathed in the thunderbolt, only to feel that the battle body was constantly being torn apart. Forgotten Immortal Sect The rest of the people also watched it! ¡°Transcending Tribulation, who is in Transcending Tribulation?¡± ¡°So Thunder Tribulation, is it the breakthrough Samsara Realm world?¡± They can only Seeing the thunderbolt, but not being able to see the thunderbolt, Jian Chi¡¯er¡¯s breath continued to weaken, and the whole person fell wilfully. In the Qingchi, when Lin Yue eyes opened, the skeleton and muscles ka ka all over his body made a sound, and an unprecedented terrifying force had already wandered through his body. Lin Yue slowly raised her head and saw that Jian Chi¡¯er had reached her limit, her figure disappeared, and when she appeared, she was already beside Jian Chi¡¯er, holding her waist. Injured by thunderbolt, Jian Chi¡¯er had difficult eyes opened before seeing himself being rescued by Lin Yue, ¡°Little Saint!¡± ¡°Be careful!¡± Jian Chi¡¯er suddenly saw another thunderbolt falling, and immediately shouted worriedly. Lin Yue didn¡¯t look back, and punched out at will. In an instant, the space ka ka rang, and the thunderbolt was within three feet of Lin Yue, and it was all shattered in an instant! The clouds dispersed, Lin Yue said Jian Chi¡¯er was placed next to Qingchi, ¡°Hold your breath, I will help you breakthrough sword cultivator Second Stage.¡± Jian Chi¡¯er¡¯s heart I¡¯m overjoyed, but didn¡¯t expect her current state, but Lin Yue thinks she can break through. ¡°Thunder Strength is only the best nourishment for cultivation sword energy.¡± Lin Yue said again, Jian Chi¡¯er has closed his eyes, Lin Yue is holding her back, Universal Degree Realm¡¯s fighting body qi and blood melted into it, constantly guiding the remaining thunderbolt to roam, Jian Chi¡¯er only felt that the Eight Extraordinary Meridians were extremely painful, and subconsciously held Lin Yue¡¯s arm. Two hours later, the pain slowly disappeared. When Jian Chi¡¯er eyes opened, I only felt that the energy within the body sword was more than tens of times full. ¡°Little Saint, I.¡± Jian Chi¡¯er was very excited, but when he looked at Lin Yue, his face was flushed and he turned his head shyly. Lin Yue gave a dry cough, and after a while, he said: ¡°You can turn around.¡± ¡°Well, the situation was urgent just now.¡± Lin Yue shrugged, and said: ¡°You are already In the sword cultivator Second Stage, the battle strength is comparable to more than three burns in the revolver mirror.¡± Jian Chi¡¯er only felt his heart beating bang bang, and seeing Lin Yue¡¯s body, it was more than his own breakthrough.¡± excitement. It took a long time to come back to his senses, ¡°Thank you Little Saint.¡± Lin Yue nodded, ¡°If you didn¡¯t block Thunder Tribulation for me at a critical time, maybe I didn¡¯t. It¡¯s so easy to break through.¡± Chapter 25 Even under the detachment, the chance of hurting him is very small. ¡°Little Saint, I want to practice sword.¡± Jian Chi¡¯er said suddenly. She is now covered by the powerful thunder sword qi within the body, and she seems to be breaking out at any time. Lin Yue knows that her Battle Body Realm is not high, so she took Jian Chi¡¯er down the mountain, ¡°They should be back.¡± Outside the Sect Master Hall, Lin Yue stood with her hand behind her. , Yang Qing, dragon scales, and Liu Wuhen arrived one after another. ¡°Ying Longjin, I brought it.¡± Yang Qing bowed his fist, and handed Lin Yue a golden dragon tendon. Lin Yue nodded, dragon scales also said: ¡°The blood of the flaming beast is here.¡± He took out a half-person-high clay pot, and there was already a strong smell of blood outside. ¡°It¡¯s very pure.¡± Lin Yue smelled the smell, and Liu Wuhen also took out a tall human-shaped piece of wood. ¡°The main pole of the Tiansuo Taoist tree.¡± Liu Wuhen said. Lin Yue is very satisfied, put away three things, instructed: ¡°The next time, dragon scales, Yang Qing will compare each other for three hours a day.¡± He looked towards the other two people again, ¡°Liu Wuhen, you use Fengyin Spear to compare with Jian Chi¡¯er.¡± Liu Wuhen was a little surprised, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Little Saint, I will lower the realm and her Cultivation.¡± Lin Yue smiled, ¡°You don¡¯t need to lower it.¡± Liu Wuhen startled and looked at Jian Chi¡¯er carefully, only to find that she was emitting a wave all over her body that made him Sword energy is also shocking! ¡°sword cultivator Second Stage!¡± Liu Wuhen was overjoyed, ¡°Well, I can¡¯t think of me Forgotten Immortal Sect. After Elder Yang, there is a Second Stage sword cultivator.¡± Yang Qing She also looked at Jian Chi¡¯er with a shocked look. According to her observation, it would take a few years for Jian Chi¡¯er to reach the threshold of Second Stage. ¡°Little Saint helped me through.¡± Jian Chi¡¯er lowered his head and said. Everyone looked at Lin Yue even more shocked, only to see the latter shrugged, ¡°Good cultivation, everyone can make progress.¡± Liu Wuhen smiled, from Lin Yue¡¯s gestures At that time, he felt a terrifying force of energy and blood, ¡°We must be cultivated well, otherwise, in a little while, Little Saint¡¯s battle strength will throw us a few blocks away.¡± Dragon scales and Yang Qing are nodded one after another, and they are also aware of Lin Yue¡¯s integrated Qi, blood and Yao Qi. That is the realm of Yaoqi and War Body Dual Cultivation! The four of them left for their own cultivation, Lin Yue walked into the Sect Master Hall, Qin Ji was already waiting for him. ¡°The things are ready.¡± On the table in front of Qin Ji, there was a dagger, a Dao Talisman. Look carefully, there is a Formation faintly appearing on the table. Lin Yue took out Yinglong Jin, Yan Beast¡¯s blood, and the trunk of Dao Tree, and placed it in front of him. Qin Ji frowned, ¡°When will I understand what Little Saint is thinking?¡± Lin Yue smiled, ¡°Just get a stand-in that¡¯s all.¡± He thinks there is nothing at worst. For Qin Ji, it was shocked to the extreme. I saw the tree trunk being inserted on the Formation by Lin Yue, and the talisman rose into the sky. Lin Yue closed his eyes and pointed at the talisman, ¡°This symbol of life and death is of good purity.¡± Lin Yue finished speaking, Qin Ji gave him an angry glance, ¡°Naturally give the best to Little Saint.¡± ¡°You are getting more and more obedient.¡± Lin Yue smiled, Qin Ji Indeed his face flushed. Lin Yue closed his eyes, and the divine sense immediately dissipated and merged into the talisman. Formation suddenly lit up, turning out one after another complex pattern. Lin Yue divine sense is already not in here. When it appears, it has reached a star. This star is not a sphere, but a majestic river with no end in sight. This river is floating in the sky, and the river is dry and yellow. If you look closely, there are countless souls, close and Numerous exists in the river. Beside the river bank, a waterwheel flows slowly, draws the water from the river, millions of souls, from the river water flows onto the waterwheel, and is sent to the bank. There is an ancient bridge on this bank. The flowers full of bright red, on each flower, there are countless teardrop-like stamens hanging, and the stamens are blooming like tears away from people. These souls were confused in their eyes, walking along the bloodbath on the ancient bridge, the shackles under their feet rubbed against the ancient bridge, making a clank sound. The river is called Yellow Springs¡­ The waterwheel is called Samsara¡­ The ancient bridge , Named Naihe¡­ That blood flower, named Manjushahua! All this is like eternal movement, on the other side of the bridge, a sound of Xumi is like a thunderbolt flowing in the quiet square, echoing in the thunder. ¡°All beings are exempted¡­Fangzhen Bodhi¡­¡± ¡°The hell is not empty¡­I will not become a Buddha¡­ ¡­.¡± (Note: excerpt from ¡°Bodhisattva Bodhisattva¡±) The voice suddenly stopped, and a pair of eyes opened suddenly, occupying half of the sky to a huge extent. This eye looks towards reincarnation. Suddenly noticed that a silhouette appeared above. The silhouette actually stopped on a name within reincarnation, and that name was taken off directly by him. The place where the original name was, a dim-blue flame broke out immediately and began to spontaneously ignite. In the end, the person and the name disappeared out of thin air, as if they had never appeared before. This eye was furious, and the entire star suddenly seemed to be shocked by the power of heaven falls and earth rends, ghosts howled, and Yellow Springs churned. ¡°Who is it that changed his life?¡± The voice spread throughout this cycle, the water in Yellow Springs boiled, thousands of souls trembling, but no one dared Reply. In the hall of Sect Master, Qin Ji looked at Lin Yue with a worried expression, seeing Lin Yue finally eyes opened and sighed in relief. ¡°Where did you go?¡± As an expert in divine sense, she naturally saw that Lin Yue¡¯s divine sense just went to the second place. ¡°Sure enough, his divine sense is not above me, but he seems to have a secret technique that allows his divine sense to travel freely through different time and space.¡± Qin Ji thought, but what she worries most now is that Lin Yue goes back to Demon Sea. If she is left behind by the terrifying existence, what should Forgotten Immortal Sect do in the future? Lin Yue relaxed, a light spot suddenly appeared on the palm of his hand, Lin Yue faintly smiled and said: ¡°I went to the underworld.¡± Qin Ji¡¯s face changed drastically,¡± Underworld, are you crazy?¡± ¡°That¡¯s the place of K?itigarbha Bodhisattva.¡± Qin Ji couldn¡¯t help shuddering all over, ¡°K?itigarbha¡­in the universe, the gathering place for the souls of the dead, the underworld Lord, terrifying existence than Demon Sovereign Qi Ye!¡± Qin Ji has always felt that this level of great character may be impossible to touch in this life, because once touched, the other person¡¯s look, perhaps Forgotten Immortal Sect disappeared completely! But the young man in front of him escaped in K?itigarbha¡¯s hands. Looking at the things in Lin Yue¡¯s hands, Qin Ji¡¯s chest rose and fell again, dare to believe that he had taken something from the underworld! Lin Yue shrugged, ¡°Didn¡¯t I come back? Indeed, if I slow down a little, I will be left behind.¡± Lin Yue smiled, but Qin Ji¡¯s heart The faster you jump, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay.¡± Lin Yue hit the light spot into the trunk of the Taoist tree. Soon, the trunk shook, as if there was a human breath constantly walking in it. internal. Chapter 26 This is against the sky! But this happened in front of her! Qin Ji looked at Lin Yue in shock, but saw that he was calm and calm. How could he be a little scared! More importantly, he picked up Yinglongjin and these things, and he had a lot of leeway to break into the trunk of the Taoist tree. ¡°Under the world, Dao tree is the closest to human battle body, Yinglong Jin and Yan Beast blood, are Hongmeng Continent¡¯s most powerful battle body materials.¡± Lin Yue By the way, explain: ¡°This is the most powerful puppet that Hongmeng Continent can create.¡± If you change to another place, Lin Yue will naturally be able to make something even more powerful. Death Aura from the underworld kept walking among the aisle trees. As all the materials were integrated, Lin Yue picked up the dagger and slipped in his palm. Blood is flowing down, with his own lifelessness, with his own blood, this puppet will be exactly like him. Lin Yue didn¡¯t want to do what he wanted, and put one hand on the Tao tree, and the tyrannical Life Aura burst out. The Tao tree shattered continuously, and flying debris burst out, directly cutting the ground and the table. Qin Ji was taken aback, stepped back quickly, and was shocked in his heart, ¡°It hasn¡¯t really been completed, there is such a tyrannical aura, what a terrible puppet is this!¡± Lin Yue has refreshed her knowledge once again. Hongmeng Dou, there is such a person to help Forgotten Immortal Sect, what else is she afraid of? ka ka! The Tao tree shattered and stopped, and a person exactly like Lin Yue appeared! He no longer has the wood color of the trunk, his facial features and limbs are all exactly the same as Lin Yue, even the skin, and even the skeleton bloodline that others cannot see. The puppet slowly eyes opened, and when he saw Lin Yue, he knelt down, ¡°Master.¡± Lin Yue nodded, ¡°Show your strength.¡± The puppet didn¡¯t have any thoughts, he only obeyed Lin Yue¡¯s orders. He stood up, and a three-foot-old Fireball rose into the air, appeared on top of his head, and the temperature of the entire Sect Master Hall suddenly became hot! Qin Ji took a few steps back subconsciously, his whole body cultivation base was suppressed by the Fireball, ¡°Transcendence, transcendence!¡± Qin Ji felt that he was going crazy It¡¯s fine if someone else¡¯s puppet can move, but Lin Yue¡¯s puppet will detach from the realm as soon as it is completed! What¡¯s the situation! Lin Yue sighed softly, ¡°If my current cultivation base is not enough, you can be stronger, that¡¯s all, and strengthen it later.¡± He ordered the puppet again: ¡°Go to Refiner Sect, don¡¯t leave one.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The puppet said without a tone, his figure had disappeared in the Sect Master hall. ¡°Refiner Sect?¡± Qin Ji was puzzled. Lin Yue said: ¡°Xiaoyao Zun has suffered a big loss, and I will definitely go to Refiner Sect to find someone to vent.¡± ¡°You let him kill Xiaoyao Zun?¡± Qin Ji burst into heart. shock. Lin Yue nodded, ¡°Before I want Hongmeng Fight, Scarlet Heaven Pavilion will die half of General.¡± Qin Ji only then felt Lin Yue¡¯s very ruthless, Scarlet Heaven Pavilion I used my mind to deal with Forgotten Immortal Sect, but I didn¡¯t know that Forgotten Immortal Sect had such an extra character. ¡°Can the puppet kill Xiaoyao Zun?¡± Qin Ji worried. Lin Yue shrugged, walked outside the hall of Sect Master, ¡°It was a bit difficult, but Xiaoyao Zun is not in the period of complete victory. He should have consumed a lot of energy in Refiner Sect.¡± Qin Ji startled, can this be guessed too? Lin Yue left the Sect Master Hall, and when he passed the twelfth palace, he saw Situ Jue coming to him. ¡°Participate in Little Saint.¡± Situ Jue respectfully bowed to the fist and said: ¡°Father asked me to come here to plead with Little Saint, and specially offer something from Refiner Sect.¡± Lin Yue smiled. Originally, he wanted to find Xuanyou to settle the account, but he didn¡¯t think he brought it by himself. ¡°What else did your father say?¡± Lin Yue asked. Situ Jue knelt down immediately, ¡°Father said, Little Saint gave him the credit for today, which shows that Little Saint is kind and righteous, and father has no face to see you.¡± Lin Yue shrugged, ¡°Xuanyou has so many Old Guy plays.¡± Lin Yue took the brocade box that Situ Jue was holding with one hand and opened it to see that there was an incense burner inside. A small incense burner with a palm. ¡°Go on, he greedy other things from Refiner Sect, I won¡¯t care about him.¡± Lin Yue said. Situ Jue was overjoyed, and he kowtowed several times before leaving. Lin Yue entered the Zodiac¡¯s own residence, turned on the incense burner, and muttered: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Spiritual Artifact fluctuations near Refiner Sect to be discovered at that time. It was this thing.¡± Lin Yue is studying the incense burner and there is nothing wrong with it. In the past 100,000 years, he has felt the spirit of Spiritual Artifact within the scope of Refiner Sect, but unfortunately his cultivation base is too low, and because the Spiritual Artifact has not really formed yet, so Did not take it out. But when he looks at the incense burner in his divine sense, there is nothing wrong with it, it is the treasure. ¡°Unexpectedly, Xuanyou took advantage of a crisis for personal gain this time.¡± Lin Yue smiled, thinking that he would have to wait for the puppet to destroy Refiner Sect and Xiaoyao Zun before he had a chance to look for it. . He turned on the incense burner and there was nothing inside. Lin Yue remembered the record in the ancient book, guessed a bit, cut his finger, and dropped a drop of blood! Suddenly, the incense burner burst open, and a smaller purple incense burner appeared, hovering in Lin Yue¡¯s palm. In the incense burner, a purple light emerged, which was two paragraphs. ¡°East-Rising Purple Qi, the emperor¡¯s soul goes west.¡± Lin Yue touched the chin, his eyes flashed, said with a smile: ¡°Could it be the divine sense of that year? The soul-refining object of the dead?¡± He integrated the divine sense into it according to the method in his memory, and came to the incense burner. From the outside world, Lin Yue is motionless at the moment, but inside the incense burner, there is a small Lin Yue sitting cross-legged and illusory. Lin Yue observes the increase burner all around, said with a big smile: ¡°Sure enough, the exercises created by the great emperor divine sense in his exhausting life were originally engraved here.¡± On the inner wall of the incense burner, naked eye can¡¯t detect it at all. Only when the divine sense enters the incense burner after blood training, can you vaguely see the words ¡°close and numerous¡± in the incense burner. ¡°Soul Devouring Dafa, Devouring All Living Things soul, reaching the invincible divine sense realm.¡± Lin Yue smiled, ¡°Unfortunately, if I read it correctly, this method is still There are restrictions.¡± ¡°The nine great emperors in Ancient Times, Divine Sense is the youngest, and his cultivation method is also the most radical.¡± Lin Yue continued to integrate the Soul Devouring Dafa in the incense burner, and said again. ¡°This is also the reason for the failure of Divine Sense in the end. He paid too much attention to divine sense cultivation, but he forgot that the carrier of Divine Sense was the Fleshy body.¡± ¡°The battle body was too weak. In the end, Unable to carry his overloaded divine sense, the great divine sense was unable to get out of the final realm and fell first.¡± Lin Yue also did research on the great character of the Ancient Times. He Know any one of them. I thought that this knowledge was only learned as a story, but didn¡¯t expect that today after getting out of trouble, he has a chance to get what the Emperor Divine Sense left behind. This is much more precious than Fengyin Spear. ¡°I thought it was just a Spiritual Artifact, but didn¡¯t expect it. This is at least a Holy Artifact level.¡± Chapter 27 But he didn¡¯t expect that it would be Xuan You and Situ Jue who delivered this thing to him. Lin Yue practiced in the incense burner for an hour. When his eyes opened, all of the above Soul Eater Dafa had already been remembered by him. ¡°My current divine sense still has a hundred thousand years to be smelted. Once refining, the divine sense realm may be faster than the battle body and the cultivation base breakthrough.¡± Lin Yue Thinking about it, compared with Qin Ji¡¯s current divine sense realm, it is nine-burning Samsara Realm, so even if her Qi Cultivation Base falls, her comprehensive battle strength is still comparable to transcendence. Lin Yue predicts that it will take at least a long time for all of his 100,000-year divine sense to be melted. It was another hour of retreat, when Lin Yue¡¯s divine sense state, a purple cyclone continued to appear in his body. While the cyclone is swallowed, Lin Yue is slowly devouring and smelting the 100,000-year divine sense. Just an hour later, he opened his eyes and realized that the divine sense had only been smelted for thirty years. The divine sense of a mortal is only a hundred years old, so over a hundred years, it is Spirit Realm divine sense. Over five hundred years, it is Universal Degree Realm divine sense. For a thousand years of divine sense, it is Samsara Realm. Millennium divine sense, not Fleshy body must survive for millennia, such as Qin Ji and other experts who majored in divine sense, even if they are young, rely on innate talent to work hard, and Forgotten Immortal Sect¡¯s heavenly materials and earthly treasures, Has also reached the realm of the thousand-year divine sense! Too slow. Lin Yue speeds up the progress, and three hours later, when his eyes opened, the divine sense has been strong for eighty years. ¡°That¡¯s all, it seems to swallow others faster.¡± Lin Yue went out and came to the seventh house. I saw sword intent and sword energy bursting out of the mountainside, and the seventh house d¨ªsciple trembling with fear, but no one dared to go to the mountainside to check it out. Seeing Lin Yue¡¯s arrival, they all knelt down, ¡°pay respects to Little Saint.¡± Lin Yue nodded, go to the mountainside, and see Yang Qing and dragon scales right. Brow beaded with sweat, hundreds of trees around were broken, and the two seemed to have been fighting for a long time. On the other side, Lin Yue also heard the sound of phoenix yin, divine sense swept past, and saw three ten zhangs, Liu Wuhen and the phoenix spear were already fuse together, and they continued to explode astonishing. Great formidable power, wherever the tip of the gun goes, the earth is fierce, flying sand running stone! ¡°Enough.¡± Lin Yue made a sullen face, a wisp of Divine Sense came out, and the four stopped at the same time. Jian Chi¡¯er used the thunderbolt sword, but Lin Yue interrupted him when he was about to make a move. He immediately collected the sword energy and ran in front of Lin Yue, as did the other three. The four people stood in front of Lin Yue, none of them knew why Lin Yue was angry. Yang Qing said, ¡°Little Saint, did we practice wrong.¡± Lin Yue glanced at the four people, pointed at Liu Wuhen and came out, ¡°The others Back off, you, shoot me with a few shots.¡± Liu Wuhen was taken aback, ¡°Little Saint is my life saving benefactor, I dare not.¡± Lin Yue sighed , ¡°Let you shoot and shoot, if it hurts me.¡± Liu Wuhen reluctantly waved a Fengyin spear, and the tip of the spear shot past like an electric burst. Lin Yue lifted his left hand with two fingers and clamped the tip of the gun impartially! The Fengyin spear was suddenly unable to take a half step. ¡°Didn¡¯t you eat?¡± Lin Yue scolded. Liu Wuhen was hit immediately and withdrew the Fengyin Spear. All the battle strength erupted. A white Fengying suddenly opened his wings behind him. The Fengyin Spear turned into a white light, and the gun wind swept across. Rise, the earth shatters! Lin Yue¡¯s eyes were flat. As the Fengyin spear approached, he ducked sideways from the tip of the spear, and pointed out with both fingers, hitting Liu Wuhen¡¯s arm! With a loud cry, Liu Wuhen¡¯s arm was painful, so he had to release the Fengyin spear, and Lin Yue took the long spear directly. ¡°Four together, try to receive my move.¡± Lin Yue waved his gun and Liu Wuhen was shocked. Didn¡¯t expect Lin Yue to take his weapon so easily, but still Immediately persuade: ¡°Little Saint, the gun has recognized the Master, you will backlash if you use it rashly.¡± Lin Yue didn¡¯t bother to pay attention to him. In the storage ring, a light flashed in the purple furnace. The backlash of Fengyin Spear disappeared immediately. The tip of the gun swept out, and the four people on the opposite side immediately resisted, but felt that Fengyin¡¯s spear and spear were extremely tricky, coming from all directions! And every drop point appears in a position that they are difficult to avoid! Boom! Boom! Jian Chi¡¯er was the first to be hit in the abdomen, Yang Qing, dragon scales, and one blade one sword was shot down, Liu Wuhen was even more miserable, the gun wind swept through his body, and his coat was in tatters. If Lin Yue hadn¡¯t left his hands, the four of them had been injured under Fengyin¡¯s spear. ¡°Okay, amazing!¡± ¡°Little Saint is so amazing even with Spear Art!¡± Four people bow their heads at the same time, ¡°Please Little Saint forgive me!¡± Lin Yue threw the Fengyin spear back to Liu Wuhen, holding his hand and standing up: ¡°During battle, formidable power is important, but more is accuracy. ¡° His gaze fell on Jian Chi¡¯er, ¡°The accuracy is insufficient, just like Nine Sparrows and Gemin, they are easy to be avoided when they are shot, they have formidable power and cultivation base, but they can¡¯t hit people. , What¡¯s the use?¡± The four listened carefully. Lin Yue said: ¡°Jian Chi¡¯er, responsible for the east, Yang Qing, Liu Wuhen, and dragon scales, responsible for the west, south, and north. I want the trees in ten zhang on all four sides. Only seven feet and seven inches tall.¡± The four of them frowned, with at least ten thousand trees on each side. It would be easy for them to cut them all down. But Lin Yue requires an accuracy of seven feet and seven inches, which is difficult to achieve unless it is deliberately measured. ¡°This is the real cultivation.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, Little Saint can¡¯t be wrong.¡± The four retired and went, Jian Chi ¡®er glanced at Lin Yue secretly and left. Lin Yue meditates cross-legged by the side. Hongmeng fights not much time. He needs these four people to help him solve all obstacles. At this moment, Lin Yue is immersed in the cultivation of the purple furnace. When his eyes are opened again, his divine sense has reached the level of one hundred years. Lin Yue¡¯s body is exuding a purple divine sense cyclone, and it continues to converge into himself within the body . Above the sky, black clouds rolled over again, Lin Yue frowned and looked up, feeling a little strange. ¡°Is it discovered by that thing so quickly?¡± His current realm is not enough to attract Thunder Tribulation twice a day, which can be three elements: body, energy, and spirit Qi Xiu, but it was against the sky, at this moment the thunder cloud had already condensed and formed. ¡°It seems that my cultivation is too fast.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, closing his eyes. He doesn¡¯t need to resist, because the four dragon scales have already taken action! Forgotten Immortal Sect zodiac d¨ªsciple, especially the seventh house, is under Thunder Tribulation. This time it¡¯s not as far away as Supreme Silence Pond. They clearly saw the four voices walking in the air. Up! Jian Chi¡¯er is not yet a revolving mirror, but her thunder sword qi surrounds her feet, enough to make her run out of air! ¡°My God, what¡¯s wrong with sect, it attracts Heavenly Tribulation twice in one day!¡± ¡°But it is, this is about to rise!¡± ¡°Look, that is Yang Qing Elder, dragon scales Elder and Liu Wuhen Elder!¡± Chapter 28 hong long long, four people shot at the same time, and the moment the Thunder Tribulation descended, the sword energy, gun wind, and sword intent shot up into the sky. Up. In the distance, Xuanyou and Qin Ji noticed this scene at the same time. ¡°Could it be that the adult has a new plan?¡± Xuan You thought about it, reminding herself not to worry about anything, and wait for Lin Yue to instruct herself personally. Qin Ji was shocked, ¡°It¡¯s the second time today, did that guy make it up!¡± ¡°Heavenly Dao is alive, twice a day, that guy, Doing something against the sky.¡± She returned to the Sect Master Hall and devoted herself to the cultivation. Before Hongmeng Dou, she had the confidence to break through and surpass the realm. Only in this way can she help Lin Yue. In the seventh house mountainside, when Lin Yue eyes opened, the four have returned to their original positions, and the Thunder Tribulation in the sky has also disappeared. ¡°Don¡¯t you want me to make progress too fast?¡± Lin Yue¡¯s eyes flashed sharp rays of light, ¡°Universe Principle, offenders kill them, but you can¡¯t stop me.¡± Lin Yue stood up, it was getting late. He stretched and the other four were still working hard. He went to the Supreme Silence Pond and closed his eyes to recover his body. Today¡¯s breakthrough was too fierce. Lin Yue knew that if he didn¡¯t slow down, it would probably hurt Dao Foundation. ¡°I should also choose a weapon at hand.¡± Lin Yue was next to Supreme Silence Pond, looking down below, Forgotten Immortal Sect fell into the night again, but there were still faint lights. On the way of cultivation, he was one hundred thousand years later than others, but from the day he got out of trouble, he was also one hundred thousand years faster than others. Everyone below is cultivation again, but the progress is less than one percent of Lin Yue¡¯s. Thinking of this, Lin Yue still feels very lucky. At the mountainside of the seventh house, there are still battles. Lin Yue knows that the strength of the cultivation of the dragon scales has reached its limit. If you can persist, Forgotten Immortal Sect will officially rise to become Number One Great Sect. But all four of them have good weapons. ¡°There is an auction in the Night King City, which will be held two days later.¡± Behind him, Qin Ji¡¯s voice suddenly heard. When Lin Yue turned around, Qin Ji had already thumped. Into the clear pond. She just came in, and she noticed the strong masculinity in the Qingchi, and her face flushed immediately, ¡°Your combat body is much stronger, I can¡¯t bear it anymore.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, ¡°Then you have to work harder.¡± Others will not listen to you. Lin Yue didn¡¯t say this sentence, but Qin Ji had realized it, and immediately bit her lower lip, holding her yang energy and digging into the body within the body, clearing the yin energy of Return to Ruins Great Dream Art backlash. ¡°What new tricks does Night King City have this time?¡± Lin Yue changed the subject. Qin Ji said: ¡°I heard that the finale was a two zhang high egg. This is weird and it also caused the ridicule of other sects of the Northern Star Domain.¡± ¡± Such a precious thing is actually in the hands of Night King City?¡± Lin Yue flashed a rays of light in his eyes, ¡°Time is Acquired?¡± Qin Ji didn¡¯t expect Lin Yue to be so interested in auction , Nodded. Lin Yue said again: ¡°How many bahts does the Forgotten Immortal Sect have now?¡± Qin Ji was stared at by Lin Yue¡¯s domineering eyes and did not dare to object: ¡°100 million Around.¡± Lin Yue frowned, ¡°It¡¯s not enough, that¡¯s all, I¡¯ll talk about it when I go.¡± ¡°You are going to the auction?¡± Qin Ji reminded: ¡°The Night King City is not in Hongmeng In the Continent area, it is a star in the Star Domain in the north. When the time comes, many experts will go.¡± Lin Yue shrugged, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I just need that egg.¡± Qin Ji is even more puzzled, ¡°I heard that the night king city can¡¯t see the mystery of the egg, but it is too big, unlike the ordinary Demonic beast egg. This auction is only a tentative release. At the finale, that¡¯s all.¡± Qin Ji explained: ¡°I guess more people hope to get the first few treasures. It is said that the treasures received in Night King City over the past 100 years, this time The quality is the highest.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like those.¡± Lin Yue said: ¡°There is a key to Daohe in King City. I wanted to go there in a while, but it happened to be in time. auction, then take it out early.¡± ¡°Dohe¡¯s key?¡± Qin Ji looked puzzled, ¡°Dohe has lived forever, crossing Hongmeng Continent, I only know that it is in Dahani Has the strongest Yao Qi of Hongmeng Continent.¡± Lin Yue motioned her to continue, Qin Ji said: ¡°But the Yao Qi there is getting scarce, so with the Hongmeng Fight, the winning sect can enter Qualification.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, the Old Guy under the Daohe is extremely hidden. I guess that Old Guy is also going to die. This battle may be the last time.¡± Lin Yue analyzes Said: ¡°I thought of seeing Old Guy that level requires the key to the Night King City.¡± ¡°There is someone down the road? I always thought it was a masterless object!¡± Qin Ji looked surprised, ¡°But even though Someone, why open the key to Daohe on other stars in the northern boundary?¡± Lin Yue smiled, ¡°Because Hongmeng Continent and Night King City were one body a long time ago.¡± ¡°This!¡± Qin Ji was shocked, she could hear that Lin Yue is not c racking a joke, ¡°The same place? But what kind of power is there to disperse the two continents? ¡° Lin Yue looked at the bright moon in the night sky and said, ¡°Do you know why the moon shines?¡± ¡° ¡°Because of the reflection of the sun¡¯s rays of light? ¡°Qin Ji replied. Lin Yue nodded, ¡°But the sun does not shine voluntarily, at least in the northern Star Domain. ¡° ¡°Voluntarily¡­ Is the sun conscious?¡± ¡°Qin Ji can¡¯t believe it. ¡°Of course he is conscious. The hero of the imperial reign, but he was trained in Dao Transformation by later generations to bring rays of light to the northern world, and still continue to be his hero. ¡° Lin Yue¡¯s tone is full of regret. Qin Ji can hear it, but the only thing she understands is the imperial reign! That was the North Star Domain, and even the entire universe, an era long, long ago. In that era, nine powerhouses appeared in the universe, and any one of them, placed in the present, is beyond the three emperors. The terrifying existence. Nine Great Areas rule the universe, what the world calls, the era of imperial reunification. ¡°The era of imperial reunification is over, the era of Daobi begins, and today¡¯s The Age of Three Emperors is nothing but struggling on whilst at death¡¯s door that¡¯s all after the end of the Dao Mi era. ¡°Lin Yue spoke lightly. Every word and sentence made Qin Ji¡¯s mind seem to have a grand scene of ten Thousand Sect stand in great numbers. ¡± Emperor Tong¡­ Dao Mi¡­ Three Emperors. ¡°Qin Ji frowned: ¡°The avenue of this world is continuously going backwards?¡± ¡° ¡°Yes, but the regression is not because of human beings, but¡­¡± Lin Yue did not continue to speak, but raised his head and glanced at the countless stars in the sky. Qin Ji spirit slowly recovers. Without further questioning, she is full of doubts, but she knows the reason Lin Yue said. If it can affect the three ages, then she is definitely not qualified to know now. Qin Ji asked: ¡°A lot of sects will go to the auction in the Night King City. Do you want to take people there? ¡° Lin Yue shook his head, ¡°No, I just went to meet a few old friends.¡± ¡° ¡°old friend¡­or is it an old lover?¡± ¡°Qin Ji asked tentatively. Chapter 29 Qin Ji also wanted to ask Lin Yue if he was going to meet her old lover, but when the words came to her lips, she felt an astonishing masculinity coming from Lin Yue¡¯s body. Qin Ji closed his eyes quickly, his face was uncomfortable, and he couldn¡¯t ask any more questions. For a long time, after Lin Yue regained his masculinity, Qin Ji slowly came back to his senses. Lin Yue said again, ¡°I need flying soldiers and 100 million baht.¡± ¡°Of course, I can prepare it before dawn.¡± Qin Ji is afraid of Lin Yue Suddenly in trouble, I no longer dared to ask other things. Lin Yue looked at Qin Ji, ¡°You really are getting more and more cooperative.¡± Qin Ji was taken aback, thinking Lin Yue has hidden meaning, ¡°At a young age, everything is Say something to deceive a woman.¡± Lin Yue smiled, and suddenly one silhouette came in the distance, Qin Ji was startled, and the divine sense burst towards the silhouette, only to find that the divine sense attacked him. It¡¯s not valid at all. Qin Ji screamed and hid in the pool, Lin Yue couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°Puppet, you scared her.¡± The puppet exactly like Lin Yue Kneeling down in the air, ¡°Master, please confess.¡± Lin Yue shrugged, ¡°What happened to Refiner Sect?¡± The puppet said: ¡°All dead.¡± He lifted his right hand, and a head was grabbed by him. It was the head of Xiaoyao Zun. Xiaoyao Zun still opened his eyes, obviously not expecting that today is his death date. ¡°How about Refiner Sect when you arrived?¡± The puppet replied: ¡°I have been more than half dead and injured. I hid in the dark and waited for them to kill each other before taking action. ¡° ¡°Very good.¡± Lin Yue nodded with satisfaction, and saw the puppet drop hundreds of storage rings. This thing is easier to use than Xuanyou, at least he has no greed and will not fill his pockets. Lin Yue took the puppet into the storage ring, and then pulled Qin Ji out, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± ¡°The puppet won¡¯t work either.¡± Qin Ji looked at Lin Yue reproachfully. The latter smiled, nodded, ¡°What do you think these are?¡± Qin Ji took a breath, hundreds of storage rings, enough to surprise her. Lin Yue divine sense swept away, ¡°With the group of Xiaoyao Zun, there is almost 100 million baht here. It seems that this trip will be easier.¡± Qin Ji trembled, ¡°Did you really kill Xiaoyao Zun?¡± Lin Yue said: ¡°Are you afraid?¡± Qin Ji nodded, I really don¡¯t want to be with Scarlet Heaven Pavilion now Start the war. But Lin Yue did smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Xiaoyao Zun slaughtered Refiner Sect extinguish sect. Master Qin Sect personally killed you. No one can blame you for this.¡± Lin Yue stared at Qin Ji¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°Remember, the current situation in Hongmeng cannot be resolved by concession.¡± Qin Ji nodded. One hour later, Lin Yue recovered the state of the battle body, and now the battle body has stabilized in the state of Universal Degree Realm. The battle body turns to Universal Degree Realm! The cultivation base burns Samsara Realm! divine sense 100 years of Spirit Realm! Lin Yue judges that his comprehensive battle strength is now close to the top level of Samsara Realm, which is a single repair expert. Back to the Zodiac, Lin Yue saw that everyone around him was asleep, and he returned to the house, but was surprised to see that Yang Qing was already lying on his bed. She is neatly dressed and closing her eyes, but the fire in the room is still burning. Lin Yue smiled and blew out the Yaozhu fire, lying next to Yang Qing, gently tracing his fingers across the opponent¡¯s face. Yang Qing¡¯s skin is as snowy, and it can be broken by blows. Compared with Jian Chi¡¯er¡¯s teenage age, he is not lost. Lin Yue saw Yang Qing¡¯s slender eyelashes beating slightly, corner of the mouth raised, ¡°Can you not be shy by pretending to sleep?¡± Yang Qing¡¯s chest is undulating, still With his eyes closed, Lin Yue stopped teasing her, grabbed the opponent¡¯s hand and fell asleep. When the sun rises, the sun shines into the room, Lin Yue eyes opened, but Yang Qing already not in is by his side. Apparently, I was frightened by the time Jian Chi¡¯er crashed. Lin Yue faintly smiled, open the door, there is already a message from the servant girl in the Sect Master Hall, and Qin Ji¡¯s flying soldiers are ready. ¡°Who are you taking this time?¡± Qin Ji asked curiously in the hall of Sect Master. Lin Yue shrugged, knowing that the three Elders and Jian Chi¡¯er have cultivation tasks, that is said with a smile: ¡°Can I take you there?¡± Qin Ji The lovable body trembled, and immediately shook his head: ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to see and see, but as a Sect Master, Hongmeng is about to fight, I still need some preparation.¡± Lin Yue smiled and saw Qin Ji want to be as soon as possible It¡¯s breakthrough, ¡°After I come back, I want to see you break through to beyond the realm.¡± Qin Ji is nodded repeatedly. Lin Yue helplessly said: ¡°It seems I can only go by myself.¡± Qin Ji took a step forward and put a storage ring into Lin Yue¡¯s palm, ¡°Here is One hundred million baht.¡± Lin Yue put away the storage ring. Outside the hall of Sect Master, the three zhang high flying soldiers look like a huge black warship. This thing can shuttle in the starry sky, enough for Lin Yue to reach the Night King City. Yang Qing and the others also came. After Qin Ji told them that Lin Yue was leaving for a while, for some reason, Yang Qing and Jian Chi¡¯er were suddenly empty. Even Liu Wuhen and Dragon Scales are also a little lost. ¡°Little Saint¡¯s understanding of Dao is unprecedented. Without his guidance, we are progressing.¡± Yang Qing said in an angry manner: ¡°He assigned a task to us, don¡¯t worry. ¡° Liu Wuhen felt strange, ¡°Elder Yang, we practiced so late yesterday, and it is early in the morning. When did Little Saint tell you about the task?¡± Yang Qing knew that she had leaked her mouth, and said angrily: ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about it.¡± She is still feeling uncomfortable watching Lin Yue get on the flying soldier. Liu Wuhen twitched and smiled, took a step away in embarrassment, and shouted: ¡°Little Saint has a good journey.¡± Lin Yue nodded, standing with his hands: ¡°I After you come back, if you get the spear from me again, I will give the Fengyin spear to others.¡± Liu Wuhen was so scared that he shook his head, ¡°Don¡¯t say goodbye, Little Saint, this is killing me.¡± !¡± Lin Yue smiled and said no more. Flying soldiers rose into the sky. In the distance, Lin Yue saw Saintess¡¯s palace, and Qin Yiyi watched him from a distance. With the order of Demon Sovereign Qi Ye, the 108 young Saintess in the Northern Star Domain are not allowed to go out privately and avoid contact with men. Qin Yiyi is like a canary in a cage. The appearance of Lin Yue gave her the feeling of being alive. Qin Yiyi did not dare to disturb Lin Yue too much. Once the people of Demon Sovereign Qi Ye noticed it, it would be a disaster for Lin Yue and Forgotten Immortal Sect. Lin Yue sighed and smiled at Qin Yiyi, suddenly feeling more responsibility on his shoulders. He won¡¯t stay for any woman, but like Qin Yiyi who gave everything to him, Lin Yue didn¡¯t want her to be harmed either. ¡°I need to get the things in Daohe as soon as possible, otherwise I want to reach the Three Sovereign level, at least a hundred years later.¡± Lin Yue muttered to himself. The flying soldiers broke through the air and disappeared gradually in the eyes of everyone. The silent dragon scales took a deep breath and said: ¡°The Dapeng rises in the same wind one day, soaring nine thousand li.¡± The dragon scales knife appeared in his hand and was carried on his shoulder, ¡°Don¡¯t be thrown too far by Little Saint, let¡¯s go.¡± Chapter 30 Qin Ji looked at these people and suddenly realized that Lin Yue¡¯s greatest charm is this cohesion. He gave Forgotten Immortal Sect the power to regenerate. On the flying combat soldier, Lin Yue stood with his hand in hand. In a blink of an eye, the territory of Hongmeng Continent kept shrinking, passing through the clouds and reaching the starry sky. Lin Yue looked at the one after another twinkling rays of light. On every star, there are countless stories happening, and countless Heaven¡¯s Chosen is born. He saw the edge of the North Star Domain, and the junction of the South and East Star Domains, where the scorching sun was constantly zooming in. Lin Yue suddenly crossed his knees, ¡°The ordinary exercises in the world are already difficult to see in my eyes. It¡¯s better to borrow your Dao.¡± If other people are here, I must think Lin Yue is crazy. I could only see him facing the sun, and suddenly, above the sun, a wisp of Divine Sense flashed by. Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, close your eyes, the sun is shining on the flying soldiers, Lin Yue¡¯s whole body is enveloped in air, blood flows, and the divine sense unfolds at the same time! Three yuan into one! This state lasted for ten hours. When Lin Yue eyes opened, a scorching sun phantom immediately appeared behind him! This is not the actual sun, but it is like a Fireball. Compared with the puppet¡¯s transcendent Fireball, it has a similar feeling. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the Dao Fa of the Sun is not personally passed on, and the formidable power is insufficient.¡± Lin Yue sighed, looking at the direction of the sun, his eyes were dazzling, but he knew that some people couldn¡¯t help it anymore. Sure enough, within 5 minutes, a thunderous voice came from the sun, ¡°Who is comprehending the deity¡¯s Taoism?¡± Lin Yue early As expected, he bowed his fist lightly, ¡°Excuse me from sleeping, Lin Yue, please.¡± Everything is normal in the sun, but there is still a voice coming out again. This voice is incomparable gigantic, but it seems to be incomparable gigantic. Only Lin Yue can hear it. ¡°Trifling is sixteen years old, but he has such a calm breath. No wonder he has the courage to understand the great road of this seat.¡± ¡°Below is just barely supporting.¡± Lin Yue said in a tone. However, there is no hint of humility in the middle, instead, he continued: ¡°The Great Master should have a better way.¡± In the early part of the flying combat soldiers, too much Yang Fire flame has been ignited. This flame is compared with Hongmeng. Continent, or the flames in ordinary planets are much stronger. ¡°Not only are you not afraid of death, but you also know this constellation well?¡± The voice from the sun was already a little angry. Lin Yue looked down at the Supreme-Yang True Fire burning in front of him, raised his hand, and seemed to feel the temperature in it, said with a smile: ¡°The Great Lord is a hero in the northern world. , If it were not for the great respect to protect the Quartet Star Domain, I am afraid that at least 90% of the lives in the northern boundary have now disappeared.¡± The voice was extremely surprised, ¡°You¡­not simple!¡± Lin Yue shrugged, continued: ¡°The fall of the nine emperors. Someone wants to restart the imperial reign. Naturally, they have to rely on the power of the powerful figures of the year.¡± Lin Yue sighed for a long time, ¡°Emperor The hero of the traditional era has survived the long Daobi era, but was reduced to a sealed fleshy body by later generations, trapped in the sun star forever, hero¡­Unfortunately, no one remembers the hero after the era.¡± In the sun, the voice shocked: ¡°Who are you, anyway?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just an ordinary person who knows more secrets. The great master should care not about me, but How to get revenge.¡± Lin Yue said. The voice was silent for a long time, but not at all directly answered Lin Yue, but said: ¡°Boy, it seems that you know a lot of things, but you dare to say such things in the North Star Domain , Aren¡¯t you afraid of the three thieves?¡± He was referring to the three emperors who rule the Star Domain in the Quartet, especially the Demon Sovereign Qi Ye in the North! Lin Yue indifferent expression, indifferent expression at all, said indifferently: ¡°If I think, no one can leave me in the North Star Domain. I will say a few words with the Great Lord today, but I am sending it from the heart I admire the heroic spirit of the Great Master.¡± ¡°Hero¡­As you said, the times have passed, and no one remembers the hero.¡± The voice was desperate. It heard that everything was in Lin Yue¡¯s expectation, ¡°If the Great Lord can get out of trouble, it¡¯s another way of saying it.¡± ¡°Get out of trouble?¡± The voice came again with a hint of self-deprecation. ¡°The seal made by the three emperors together, I can¡¯t break it if the cultivation base is less than 10% at the peak period.¡± ¡°The great master can¡¯t break it, I can.¡± Lin Yue said Shen Du. The Brahma tree has reproduced its fruit, and the Brahma fruit containing the power of the divine object will be born in less than a month.¡± ¡°The Brahma tree¡­Brahma Fruit.¡± The voice said with a smile: ¡°Eight divine objects, even the nine Imperial Capital of the Emperor¡¯s reign era may not be available. Even a fruit of the divine object is enough to attract Demon Sovereign Qi Ye, you a trifling child , How come the confidence to get the Brahma fruit, can it bring it to me from under his eyelids?¡± ¡°Unprecedented, it does not mean that there will be no one in the future. The Great Lord does not need to trust me, just keep the present Just vent your anger when necessary.¡± Lin Yue showed strong self-confidence. Even the divine sense in the sun, when scanning where Lin Yue is, it seems to be shocked by the deepness and confidence he showed. For a long time, there was a voice from the divine sense, ¡°What about the conditions?¡± Lin Yue smiled, knowing that Mr. Xumi had been moved by his words, said with a smile: ¡°And Smart people are comfortable talking, but it¡¯s too early to talk about the conditions. When I bring the Brahma fruit, it will not be too late.¡± Lin Yue peaceful¡¯s appearance, on the contrary, makes Sumi¡¯s heart utterly incomprehensible. This is what Lin Yue deliberately did. As expected, the deity Xu Mi said: ¡°They stayed here because they wanted to comprehend the deity¡¯s Taoism, but even if the divine sense dies, it will bring the great sun. The Dao Fa disappeared together, and they dreamed that they would not get the Dao Fa of the deity!¡± Lin Yue knew that his goal was achieved. Soon, the voice thought for a long time before saying: ¡°Continue to understand, don¡¯t let the deity down.¡± Lin Yue smiled, and suddenly, the peaceful Supreme-Yang True Fire around Go crazy! Lin Yue sat down cross-legged, and the flames suddenly filled his whole body. When he was an ordinary person, he must have been scared, but Lin Yue let the flames burn himself. The flame with no opportunity instantly enveloped Lin Yue¡¯s whole body. He only felt severe pain, but he also felt that there was a sense of tempering in the flame. In tempering his internal organs, invade the blood and meridian. ¡°What a domineering tempering.¡± Lin Yue faced a sharp pain, but didn¡¯t blink her brows. In his fleshy body, the internal organs in this brief moment are constantly being destroyed by Supreme-Yang True Fire, but in True Fire, a pure and heavy Life Power flows out, making Lin Yue within The burned location of the body is reborn again! This state lasted for three hours before the flames gradually disappeared. The place where Lin Yue was located had become a pitch-black coke field, exuding bursts of burning smell. Even on his body surface, countless black crystals appeared, as if oozing out of his pores, they have now been burned out. Chapter 31 There was a voice in the sun. Every sentence of this sound is as deafening as a thunderbolt, especially the sound is not aimed at the ears of the combat body, but directly integrated into the divine sense. Lin Yue is fortunate that his divine sense breakthrough yesterday, otherwise, with Mortal Realm¡¯s divine sense, even the first sentence would not be able to bear it. Feeling the Da Sun Dao Fa in my mind, as well as my own combat body, in this brief moment the breakthrough has reached Samsara Realm, Lin Yue stood up and said to the sun: ¡°Many thanks must be Mi Dazun preached.¡± Immediately, he raised his right hand, and in his palm, a black flame suddenly jumped out. This flame is obviously different from the ordinary scarlet flame. When it appears, the surrounding space instantly heats up. This is the Dao Dharma handed down! ¡°Is this your avenue¡­very pure.¡± In the sun, Lei Yin heard again, ¡°You go.¡± Then, on the flying soldiers, all the flames disappeared instantly. Lin Yue was very grateful, and said again: ¡°Here we need to support the great master for a while. Once the time is right, it will be the time when the great master is liberated and the northern world changes ownership.¡± p> Lin Yue¡¯s voice came out, but there was no response for a long time. But he stopped staying, speeding up and heading for the Night King City. After Lin Yue left, within the sun, a pair of dark eyes slowly emerged, ¡°The North Realm changed ownership¡­the arrogant kid, I hope this deity is not in vain.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s surrounding space was constantly changing. Soon, he passed through a thick cloud of several ten zhang. When he reappears, a huge city greeted him. This city floats in the starry sky and is dragged by a continent. It is hard to imagine how this continent has floated in the starry sky for so many years without the gravitational pull of the planet state. City incomparable gigantic, Lin Yue¡¯s battleship started to collapse after breaking through the clouds. ¡°The Supreme-Yang True Fire just now burned out a lot.¡± Lin Yue felt a headache. After penetrating the clouds, he broke away from the flying soldiers. The wreckage of the ship also collapsed on its own in the clouds. Lin Yue stepped down into the air and saw a flying soldier nearby just breaking through the clouds. Above, Lin Yue vaguely saw a lot of silhouettes. There is at least ten thousand zhang high from the city. Lin Yue thought that even if he landed, he would consume all the energy. Not cost-effective. So he shifted his figure and appeared on another flying combat soldier, worshiping his fist and said, ¡°Lin Yue, because the ship is damaged, can I take a ride down the wind?¡± On the deck of the ship, there happened to be two waves of people facing each other. In the middle of one of them, a middle-aged man said angrily: ¡°No, go away.¡± Lin Yue frowned, ¡°Your Excellency The owner of the battleship?¡± ¡°I¡¯m your master, go!¡± the man scolded again. Lin Yue forced a smile, this is someone¡¯s thing, he doesn¡¯t want to borrow it, and it¡¯s not easy to grab it himself. that¡¯s all. When Lin Yue wanted to turn around and leave, he saw the man opposite, a young woman who looked like a mature woman in her twenties and suddenly shouted: ¡°He is not the master here, I am!¡± She ran out, the man stopped her, and the woman shouted in the air: ¡°He is going to grab my boat, Young Master is coming in the air, the cultivation base is monstrous, can you help my concubine?¡± The woman pleaded. ¡°Stop this bitch for me, today this Feiyun Chamber of Commerce belongs to Lao Tzu, and you will belong to Lao Tzu tonight!¡± The middle-aged man stared. Lin Yue, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, don¡¯t be nosy.¡± Lin Yue blinked, ¡°I want to die, so I¡¯m going down.¡± He has observed For everyone on the boat, it was true that the group of people was surrounding the woman, and behind her, the appearance of a group of old and weak soldiers was obviously the one to be slaughtered. With a boom, Lin Yue was already standing on the deck, with two people stepping on him to intercept him. It¡¯s just that these two people are now foaming at the mouth and have passed out. ¡°Lao Tzu is the Feiyun Chamber of Commerce Vice-President, this is our housework, who are you, nosy here?¡± middle-aged man The knife pointed at Lin Yue. Lin Yue faintly smiled, with the palm of his hand raised, the middle-aged man hadn¡¯t reacted yet, he saw his blade burned with black flame! The blade melts instantly! ¡°Damn!¡± The middle-aged man immediately abandoned his knife, but soon after, the flames spread to him again! The middle-aged man¡¯s heart tightened, feeling the life-and-death crisis that had never happened before, and hurriedly ran the heat to suppress the flames. But the black fire will not go out at all, it will burn his qi directly, and the flame will become more violent! ¡°Vice-President¡­Vice-President!¡± Dozens of people behind him were shocked, but when they wanted to rush up, they were shocked by Flame and Lin Yue go back! ¡°This Young Hero, I have something to say, I will satisfy you with whatever you want!¡± The middle-aged man begged, Lin Yue faintly smiled, ¡°I was just borrowing the boat. , Who knows if you don¡¯t borrow, I have to kill someone!¡± His tone was flat, but his fingers were scratched, and the flames directly burned the middle-aged man to ashes. Lin Yue¡¯s face was calm, as if killing is a common occurrence. The more he was like this, the more shocked everyone was. This is a murderous Demon King who has appeared! The group of Vice-President all scattered and fled. Lin Yue didn¡¯t like to let go of people. He raised his hand, and Soul Eater was running wildly. A horrible suction appeared from the palm of his hand, and the suction instantly enveloped the space in front of him. The group of people step one stopped. It was this meal. They only felt that their minds were so painful that they could no longer control their limbs. Then, they all passed out! ¡°Don¡¯t waste it.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, soaking up all the divine senses of this group of people. In a blink of an eye, its divine sense realm has been breakthrough for 500 years! With a bang, Lin Yue only felt the divine sense cyclone around him burst out, and the divine sense in his head suddenly expanded several times! He stepped into the divine sense Universal Degree Realm! Flicked the fingers again. All the storage rings of this group of people broke their fingers directly and flew to Lin Yue¡¯s palm. Lin Yue divine sense glanced at the storage ring and said, ¡°More than ten million baht, really poor.¡± Behind him, everyone was stunned, and just paid A fierce group of people is about to snatch their flying soldiers away. However, in a blink of an eye, they all died in front of them. This seemingly courteous young man, if he doesn¡¯t make a move, he is so decisive when he makes a move! ¡°Young Master, thank you, thank you.¡± Behind Lin Yue, the young woman swallowed saliva and said, her face was pale to the extreme, trembling with fear said. Lin Yue turned around, faintly smiled, ¡°I want to go down to the Night King City, can you give me a ride?¡± The more he smiles, the more scared the others , The group of old and weak soldiers shrank into a circle, looking at Lin Yue with horror. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I am a good person.¡± Lin Yue shrugged, but they were even more scared. ¡°Yes, you can.¡± The woman was nodded. Lin Yue was very satisfied, and found a place to stay. When the others saw this, they immediately came out to clean the corpses. The woman¡¯s lovable body walked tremblingly, ¡°Young Master, thank you!¡± Chapter 32 The woman took a step back in fright. It was not that she was timid, but Lin Yue¡¯s shot. It was completely improper for human life, and his battle strength was so strong that she was the Number One Person that the woman had seen. She just grabbed a life-saving straw at the crucial moment for help, but didn¡¯t expect Lin Yue to be so powerful. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sorry, Young Master is forgiving.¡± The woman knelt down and said. Lin Yue glanced at her with interest, helped her up, said with a smile: ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, do I have such a terrifying?¡± The woman immediately shook the head , ¡°No, no.¡± Lin Yue let go of her. Although he hadn¡¯t gotten to know this woman in depth, he had had several fate in the 100,000 years. ¡°What is the full name of Luo Young Lady?¡± Lin Yue touched the chin recalled. The woman didn¡¯t expect that the other party knew about herself and immediately replied: ¡°Luo Xueyi, Young Master, my name is Luo Xueyi.¡± ¡°This warship should be Feiyun Chamber of Commerce, right?¡± Lin Yue asked again. Sure enough, the other party knows everything! Luo Xueyi immediately nodded, ¡°Yes, yes, the one just killed by Young Master is our Vice-President.¡± Lin Yue frowned, ¡°I Did you do something wrong?¡± Luo Xueyi¡¯s lovable body trembled, and immediately shook his head and said: ¡°Young Master did not do anything wrong, Vice-President colluded with the ship robbers in order to drive away me and other old crew members. Fortunately, Young The Master rescued us, otherwise¡­¡± Luo Xueyi lowered his head and didn¡¯t dare to speak any more. Lin Yue smiled, ¡°Otherwise, you will be with him tonight?¡± Luo Xueyi¡¯s pretty face is blushing and nodded in shame. ¡°Then I helped you so much, how can you thank me?¡± Lin Yue cracking a joke said. Luo Xueyi was taken aback, and quickly knelt down, ¡°Young Master spare your life, Young Master spare your life.¡± Lin Yue saw that the other party was indeed terrified. Moreover, as the president, she had no choice but to come to Lin Yue. If Luo Xueyi is a nobody, she might seem to be cleaning up the corpse just like everyone else, but in fact he has been observing Lin Yue¡¯s every move. ¡°Get up, I just ask casually, I want to kill you, just between my thoughts.¡± Lin Yue said indifferently. Luo Xueyi was nodded, trembling with fear stood up. She had seen Lin Yue¡¯s ability just now, and she knew what he said was true. Lin Yue took a closer look and saw that she had fair skin and was in her early twenties, but she had a more mature charm than Yang Qing. ¡°Are you married?¡± Lin Yue said strangely. Luo Xueyi nodded, ¡°My husband died on the night of my wedding.¡± Lin Yue couldn¡¯t help but smile, ¡°Are you so good?¡± Luo Xueyi¡¯s pretty face was immediately red, and she shook her head fiercely: ¡°No, my husband was intruded by a robber because of the Feiyun merchant ship. He killed the robber, but he was also killed by the robber.¡± Luo Xueyi couldn¡¯t help gnashing teeth to say one more thing, ¡°Unexpectedly, Vice-President also colluded with robbers. He knew that Feiyun Merchant Ship and Starry Bandit would never give up.¡± Lin Yue I know that in the starry sky, not everyone is sect, but there are more people who are Loose Cultivator. These Loose Cultivators either form the Chamber of Commerce and trade in baht, and the baht earned is used to purchase heavenly materials, earthly treasures cultivation. There are also some who have evil intentions and become starry robbers, who are specifically looking at the battleship of Chamber of Commerce to snatch Yaobaht and make quick money. Luo Xueyi came back to his senses, bowed his head and said: ¡°I have talked more.¡± Lin Yue shrugged, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m not the bad guy you imagined, relax .¡± Luo Xueyi was nodded, and changed the subject: ¡°Young Master is going to the Night King City auction?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The auction should be tomorrow It was held, and most of the strangers who appeared outside the Night King City were rushing towards the auction. ¡°In the once-a-hundred-year auction of the Night King City, only ten treasures are auctioned each time, and each one is the Supreme Treasure of the Northern Starry Sky.¡± Luo Xueyi couldn¡¯t help but yearn. Lin Yue shrugged, ¡°Supreme Treasure is not good, but it does have an interesting thing.¡± Lin Yue didn¡¯t say much, the biggest treasure in the Northern Star Domain is hidden in Among Daohe, the others were monopolized by the Three Emperors in the morning. Only that egg fell into the hands of Night King City because of its special nature. Lin Yue knows that there are not many such opportunities, which is why he came. ¡°You don¡¯t seem to come to the auction.¡± Lin Yue said. Luo Xueyi nodded: ¡°Young Master is really amazing. We came here to send someone to each other this time. As for auction, that¡¯s where great characters compete for money. We haven¡¯t reached the Chamber of Commerce. This ability.¡± Lin Yue saw the yearning and envy in her eyes, Lin Yue said with a smile: ¡°Do you want to go?¡± Luo Xueyi was taken aback, little heart peng peng jumped straight and said truthfully: ¡°Think, we little Chamber of Commerce have always longed for that kind of high-level occasion, but I can¡¯t go.¡± She glanced at a dozen people behind. These people are slow and have a very low cultivation base. Luo Xueyi told Lin Yue: ¡°They were the people who founded Chamber of Commerce together with her husband. Now everyone is old, I want to take care of them.¡± Lin Yue knows that everyone has their own destiny, so I won¡¯t say more about it, but at this time, a girl ran towards Lin Yue. ¡°Big Brother, you are so good-looking.¡± The girl looked only six or seven years old, standing in front of Lin Yue, not yet his waist, holding Lin Yue¡¯s legs at the moment, ¡°Big Brother play with me.¡± Luo Xueyi immediately said, ¡°Shan¡¯er, Big Brother is very busy, no.¡± Luo Xueyi explained to Lin Yue again: ¡°Young Master, forgive me, her name is Shan¡¯er, and she is the one we escorted to the Night King City this time.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s eyes lit up, and she squatted down with the little girl. Looking at each other, ¡°You look at my eyes first.¡± The little girl was nodded with excitement. After that, her body was shaken, and Luo Xueyi was taken aback by her side, but soon, Lin Yue said with a smile: ¡°Interesting, I can¡¯t think of meeting you here.¡± Lin Yue said with a smile: ¡°Big Brother will play with you.¡± A few hours later , Feiyun merchant ship is close to the ground of Night King City, and there are two city gates in total. ¡°Young Master, please forgive me, our ship can only go to the small city gate next to it.¡± Luo Xueyi apologized. Lin Yue shrugged, he doesn¡¯t care about it. Night King City city gate one big and one small, the big one has hundred zhang high, but two hundred zhang pillars are supported on both sides. The small city gate only has three ten zhangs. The forces that are not high in the northern boundary can only pass through the small city gate. Lin Yue remembers that the night king city gate has the ability to test its potential. So far, only a few people have a potential score of more than 5,000 feet. Of course, some hidden peerless powerhouses, not at all to test their potential. The Feiyun merchant ship slowly approached the small city gate. Suddenly, above the big city gate, a sound of breaking wind came. Luo Xueyi and the others looked up and saw a better than Feiyun merchant ship. A warship that was ten times bigger was falling from the sky. Above the warship, a young man stood on the bow of the ship. The young man was dressed in brocade, rich and distinguished. He was followed by three old men, all of whom were also full of aura. You could see that the cultivation base was extremely high. Chapter 33 ¡°Stop, stop first, let them go in, if you anger Thunder Clouds Sect, we all have to die.¡± Everyone at Feiyun Merchant Ship suddenly became confused. Even if the two ships entered different doors, they still did not dare to enter side by side with the huge warship at the same time. Lin Yue saw Feiyun merchant ship stepping back for no reason, and felt a little helpless in her heart. But he remembered that it would take several hours before he could actually enter the core area of ??the Night King City, so he had to bear with him. ¡°Shao Lei, I heard that the city gate of Night King City has the potential to test the effect. Would you like to try it?¡± On the huge battleship, there is a huge flag flying above it. It¡¯s a word of thunder. When the others saw the characters on the battleship, they also gave up a way. Before the small city gate, the City Guard of Night King City shouted: ¡°Then what Feiyun merchant ship, step back.¡± Luo Xueyi is frowned, they have stopped and waited. , But it was still stepped on by more people. The people at Feiyun Merchant Ship were startled. Several of the old men shouted: ¡°Go back, go back.¡± ¡°Sorry, Let¡¯s go now.¡± Retired several feet again for no reason. On the Thunder Clouds Sect battleship, the man named Lei Shao coldly smiled, ¡°This kind of deceitful thing, Ben Shao has three thousand feet of potential light casually.¡± ¡°More than that, those ordinary sect people have heard that they have three thousand feet. The most powerful record of the night king city is the nine thousand feet set by the night king City Lord Supreme. I heard that no one in the northern boundary can break it. ¡° Lei Zong¡¯s eyes flashed with a hostile light, ¡°No one in the northern boundary can break?¡± tone barely fell, Lei Zong stepped into the air, light shadows appeared on the bottom of his feet. There are seven lights impressively. ¡°Seven Burning Wheel, this person deserves to be the Thunder Clouds Sect Young Sect Master. At a young age, he has the realm of Seven Burning Wheel.¡± ¡°Thunder Clouds Sect is the North One of the top sects in the world, Lei Zong is also the future owner of Thunder Clouds Sect. The resources he has obtained since childhood, you and I will never get it.¡± ¡°Yes, what resources do I have Burning the wheel!¡± People around discuss spiritedly, Feiyun Merchant Ship is also constantly making exclamation sounds. Lin Yue smiled lightly, Lei Zong had no impression on him, but his father, Lin Yue, knew a lot of secrets. ¡°Chairman.¡± At this time, an old man from Feiyun Merchant Ship walked up to Luo Xueyi, ¡°Chairman, I heard that Lei Zong has a lot of contacts in the Northern Star Domain. Will go say hello?¡± ¡°Yes, make friends, maybe we will have a better life in the future.¡± Another old woman echoed. ¡°But I heard that Lei Zong is very feminine. As long as he looks at any woman, every one of them will run away.¡± There is a middle-aged man among them. He said, he was immediately glared at by the old man, and said: ¡°The president can protect himself, do you need to talk more about this matter?¡± ¡°Elder Xiao, I will look at this matter again.¡± Luo Xueyi was also embarrassed, Thunder Clouds Sect was not easy to provoke, and Lei Zong was notorious. If he went up to please him, he might really get into trouble. ¡°hmph, after the death of my discipline, how did you become the president?¡± Elder Xiao was a little unhappy, ¡°We old bastard were all created by our hard work. Feiyun merchant ship, but after you become the president, the merchant ship decreases year by year, so there are only so many people left on the crew?¡± The other old man is also coldly snorted and said: ¡°Brother Xiao counts Now, I don¡¯t think she ever thought of arguing for the former president.¡± ¡°I!¡± Luo Xueyi gritted his teeth, but having unspeakable bitter suffering. ¡° ¡°Look, I might as well just let Vice-President directly be the president. He is very ambitious. Maybe we Feiyun Chamber of Commerce will have a bright future. ¡° Luo Xueyi gritted his teeth and said angrily: ¡°Vice-President colluded with the bandit wolf ambition. He became the president, and everything here will be taken away by him, you guys! ¡° The old men cast aside Luo Xueyi¡¯s eyes contemptuously. Obviously, they couldn¡¯t hear anything. They just wanted to force Luo Xueyi to curry favor with Thunder Clouds Sect. ¡± She doesn¡¯t go and we go by ourselves. ¡° ¡°That¡¯s it. ¡° Lei Zong stepped into the big city gate at this moment, standing with his hand in hand, and said to the City Guard next to the city gate: ¡°Open the test, I will break the record of your City Lord.¡± ¡° Night King City City Guard wouldn¡¯t know him, but at the moment he smiled contemptuously. Break the City Lord record? They just waited for Lei Zong. What a shame. A white beam of light suddenly descended on the city gate. Lei Zong only felt that he was surrounded by a white light, and he could no longer see the outside world. These whites The light is like radiant energy walking around his body, especially in the middle of his eyebrows, and it is lingering. The beams of light on both sides of the big city gate suddenly emit bright radiance! rays of light straight into the sky, over five hundred feet in an instant! eight hundred! one thousand! three thousand! ¡± Good, Young Sect Master is great! ¡° ¡°Lei Shao, come on! ¡° Behind, everyone in Thunder Clouds Sect kept patting the flattery. In the beam of light, Lei Zong gritted his teeth, only to feel that the Avia in the white light is getting stronger and stronger, and even He ran the cultivation base of the seven-burning wheel, but it was of no avail! Lei Zong knew that he had reached the limit, and the white light seemed to be forcing him to leave! ¡°Four thousand feet, Four thousand feet, Lei Shao will definitely break the unbeaten record of Supreme! ¡° Lei Zong cursed secretly in his heart. This is a boastful boast. It turns out that this place is so much harder than he thought. He brace oneself to death, but he spits out of blood. Outside, everyone also saw the bright potential of the light beam stopping at four thousand feet and it was motionless. Lei Zong felt embarrassed. What kind of face is there now when I go out to meet people outside? At this time, the old couple from Feiyun Merchant Ship came to the city gate. The old man was surprised and said: ¡°Lei Shao is amazing, this time you can definitely shock the North Star Domain! ¡° The old woman echoed: ¡°Lei Shao, we are members of Feiyun Chamber of Commerce. Congratulations to Lei Shao for shaking the northern boundary!¡± ¡° ¡°Made! ¡°Lei Zongzheng has no steps down, suddenly a hand stretched out from the white light and grabbed the old woman¡¯s throat directly! ¡°You can¡¯t concentrate on this young man, and almost cultivation deviation, you damn it! ¡° Lei Zong¡¯s silhouette appeared from the white light, did not give the old woman a chance to breathe, palms hard! ¡°Be careful! ¡° Luo Xueyi¡¯s scared Huarong turned pale, but when she was about to run out, she was stopped by others, ¡°President, don¡¯t let them hurt us.¡± ¡° Lin Yue faintly smiled, this group of old and weak soldiers is really interesting. ka-cha! The old woman¡¯s throat was directly twisted and frightened by Lei. The old man on the side was trembling with his legs, so scared that he didn¡¯t dare to run away. ¡°Lei Shao spare your life, Lei Shao spare your life, we will never dare anymore! ¡°He knelt down, how he didn¡¯t know that his flattery would interfere with the Lei Zong¡¯s potential. This was a big disaster. Lei Zong corner of the mouth raise, stepped on it, and the old man directly boned. It shattered, the body hit the ground and never moved again. ¡°Elder Xiao! ¡°Luo Xueyi¡¯s voice is hoarse. ¡°President don¡¯t say anything, if Thunder Clouds Sect involves us, it¡¯s over. ¡° ¡°Chairman, the overall situation is important. ¡° Lei Zong kicked the two bodies away. coldly snorted and said: ¡°Ben Shao almost broke the record, if it weren¡¯t for you two to bother.¡± ¡° He glanced at the four thousand-foot beam of light above his head, spit on the corpse, and thought to himself: Zhengshou can¡¯t find under the steps, idiot. Chapter 34 Some of them still flattered and said: ¡°Lei Shao has been compromised by the state of their harm this time, so it is not suitable for testing.¡± ¡°Yes, this time I will give face to Night King City. , Jun Supreme¡¯s record, let his record be kept for a while.¡± Lei Zong looked disdainful, ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m not in the mood today.¡± Thunder Clouds Sect battle Behind the ship, there is also an extremely huge warship, but on this warship is a man and a woman. The woman looks cold, her pretty face is frosty, but she is exquisite. She is dressed in white cloth and stands on the bow of the ship. Dozens of people behind her are all respectful and dare not to pass. Look at the woman more. Beside the woman, a boy of the same age said: ¡°Ming Yue, what is so good about this second generation ancestor?¡± Ye Mingyue shook his head, not looking at the boy, just said ¡°I¡¯m looking at the Feiyun merchant ship at the back.¡± The young man smiled, ¡°The nine-rate Chamber of Commerce can actually come into your eyes?¡± Look at Ye Mingyue It is not the other person on Feiyun merchant ship, it is Lin Yue. ¡°Their people are dead, but he has no emotions at all.¡± Ye Mingyue¡¯s beautiful eyes stared at Lin Yue, ¡°Calm terrifying.¡± The young man listened, some said. with displeasure: ¡°Perhaps just being scared, how powerful the people in the Chamber of Commerce are.¡± Ye Mingyue frowned, ¡°Ling Young Master is best to learn from others, otherwise in the future It will suffer.¡± Ling Feng¡¯s heart was startled, and it was the first time that Ye Mingyue was taught this way. Although Ye Mingyue followed her all the way, Ye Mingyue refused him beyond a thousand li like an ice stone. But at least there are polite words. But now, she has such an attitude towards him because of the nine-tier Chamber of Commerce. Ling Feng coldly smiled and shouted to the front: ¡°Lei Zonger, how come you have been messed up by the people of the Chamber of Commerce, you just let it go?¡± Ye Ming Yue squinted slightly, and didn¡¯t expect Ling Feng to be enraged to Feiyun Chamber of Commerce. Lei Zong in front of his heart tightened, only to find the huge warship behind, ¡°Ling Tiandian, Ling Feng!¡± The person next to Lei Zong whispered: ¡± Shao Lei, should we take a step first?¡± Lei Zong frowned, coldly snorted and said: ¡°Can¡¯t you hear me? Ling Feng looks down on me.¡± Lei Zong punched on the guardrail of the bow, ¡°Bring me up the Chamber of Commerce that I just messed up.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Get off immediately When I went there, when Feiyun Chamber of Commerce saw this, everyone was shocked, ¡°Thunder Clouds Sect, what can I do!¡± Luo Xueyi swallowed saliva and said, still causing trouble. They have clearly given up. Lin Yue shrugged, just listen to the other party: ¡°What the hell, we Shao Zong wants to see you, why dare to resist?¡± Luo Xueyi clenched his fists, behind him The person immediately said: ¡°This big brother, don¡¯t want to be offended, how can Lei Shao summon us to defy?¡± ¡°President, let¡¯s go, the people of Thunder Clouds Sect can¡¯t afford to offend it!¡± Luo Xueyi had no choice but to nodded. The person who spread the word coldly smiled, ¡°Sure enough, it is a nine-rate force. Two people are dead, and they dare not send farts.¡± Feiyun Chamber of Commerce everyone came Next to the Thunder Clouds Sect warship, Lei Zong said: ¡°Your people dare to interfere with the potential of this undertest, what should be the sin?¡± Luo Xueyi immediately worshipped the fist and said: ¡°Lei Shaozong forgive me. Our unintentional mistakes have now paid the price, can you¡­¡± ¡°Needless to say, don¡¯t want to live today.¡± Lei Zong, coldly said. Luo Xueyi and the others changed color at the same time. In the distance, Ye Mingyue observed the situation of the Feiyun merchant ship and found that Lin Yue was still calm and composed, ¡°He is not afraid of thunder?¡± Ling Feng coldly snorted and said: ¡°I I¡¯m just scared to move.¡± ¡°You bad guy, you have failed the test. It is not our fault at all.¡± The person who spoke was Shan¡¯er. , She stood beside Lin Yue, pointed at Lei Zong and pouted and shouted. ¡°Shut up, this stupid child.¡± ¡°Lei Shaozong is forgiving, we don¡¯t know this child, and it has nothing to do with us.¡± Lei I was so angry, I thought: This incident is all over. How dare the Chamber of Commerce keep him from coming to Taiwan? ¡°Well, what a ninth-rate Chamber of Commerce, even a small child dare to step on the head of this young man.¡± Lei Zong stepped out of the sky and went to the big again. In the city gate, said with a smile: ¡°You will not have the opportunity to walk this city gate in your life, but this young man will give you a chance today.¡± He stepped on the city gate, white The light fell suddenly. ¡°Bring these people in for Lao Tzu.¡± The voice of Lei Zong fell, and everyone on the Thunder Clouds Sect warship immediately urged Yao Qi, and the strikes were behind the Feiyun merchant ship. With a bang, the merchant ship pushed forward on its own. Luo Xueyi and the others wanted to stop, but couldn¡¯t stop it at all, the people of Thunder Clouds Sect. In a blink of an eye, the merchant ship sank into the white light. Lei Zong¡¯s voice spread all over the place, ¡°Today I challenged all of you, a bunch of trash dare to offend me, don¡¯t even want to go out.¡± He tone barely fell, white light Enveloping everyone, in an instant, the beam of light went straight to three thousand feet! Lei Zong has adapted to the coercion, but everyone in Feiyun Merchant Ship spouts blood! ¡°My shoulders are so heavy!¡± ¡°Can¡¯t breathe, it¡¯s over, it¡¯s all over today.¡± ¡°That stinky girl, blame her for talking .¡± The two people on the merchant ship tried to spread their breath on Shan¡¯er under the pressure, but before they got close to the two cloths, they spewed out a mouthful of blood. Shan¡¯er was also in pain. At this time, a hand was placed on her shoulder. In an instant, Shan¡¯er felt all the pressure on her body dissipated. When she looked up, Lin Yue was faintly smiled. ¡°Big Brother, you are amazing.¡± Shan¡¯er felt the suction from Lin Yue¡¯s hand on her shoulder, absorbing all the white light from her body. Luo Xueyi leaned on the side of the boat fence, also spouting blood. ¡°Death to Laozi!¡± Lei Zong was so angry because of the relationship between Shan¡¯er and Ling Feng, and now he has decided to let Feiyun Chamber of Commerce be buried. The pressure soared again, three thousand feet, four thousand feet! Reach Leizong¡¯s limit again! Someone in Feiyun merchant ship was about to drive away, but saw a Formation from the Thunder Clouds Sect battleship, which actually blocked the big city gate! When the night king city guards saw this, they felt a little unhappy. After all, this is their place. But Thunder Clouds Sect not at all other actions, dealing with a ninth-rate Chamber of Commerce person, Night King City will not come forward to offend Thunder Clouds Sect. In the distance, Ye Mingyue frowned. He wanted to stop him, but was dissuaded by Ling Feng: ¡°The life of the ants, Mingyue is still up to them.¡± ¡± Besides, if the man really has the ability, he can naturally come out. If he doesn¡¯t have the ability, he deserves to die inside.¡± Ling Feng sneered. Ye Mingyue looked angry, knowing that this group of people was clearly killed by Ling Feng. In the white light, everyone was seriously injured on the ground. Even Luo Xueyi fell to the ground. Now only Lin Yue and Shan¡¯er are still standing comfortably. ¡°It¡¯s a bit of a delay for me.¡± Lin Yue said indifferently, with the right hand still on Shan¡¯er¡¯s shoulder, raising his left hand and placing it on the fence of Feiyun Merchant Ship! In an instant, a terrifying suction hovered from the deck, like a storm soaring into the sky! Chapter 35 They looked up and saw the white light in about one zhang around the merchant ship, all coming towards Lin Yue¡¯s body! ¡°Big Brother, you are very dangerous like this.¡± Shan¡¯er was startled! Lin Yue faintly smiled, ¡°Stay back a little bit, I have to work harder.¡± Shan¡¯er stepped back obediently, Luo Xueyi and the others stared wide, these white Light, just a little bit is enough to make them battered and exhausted at the moment. But now it is gathered on Lin Yue, but it is like throw a stone and see it sink without trace in the sea. Lin Yue, on the other hand, not only does not suffer from any pressure, but he is still serene. Lin Yue shrugged, ¡°I also want to try it. After I come out, how much potential I can have.¡± He can remember that in a hundred thousand years, he was curious I¡¯ve been here several times. The first time I came, Lin Yue¡¯s potential was only 5,000 feet. That was the fifth year of being trapped. The second time, his potential light has reached 10,000 feet. That was the tenth year of being trapped. ¡°Just make a little publicity so that people who can call the Night King City notice me.¡± Lin Yue finished speaking, and his white light skyrocketed again! Thirty feet ahead, Lei Zong only felt that the white light around him had soared, ¡°How could it be possible, four thousand feet is my limit.¡± He stared wide. In my eyes, I suddenly saw Feiyun merchant ship absorbing all the white light on his side. At this moment, Lei Zong spouted a mouthful of blood, and his whole body fell to the ground! ¡°Damn it! Whose potential light!¡± He finally knew that now white light is no longer in charge. Because of someone¡¯s potential, he surpassed him! Outside, while Thunder Clouds Sect and Ling Feng and the others are waiting for the white light to disappear, when the body of Feiyun Chamber of Commerce appears, all lifts the head! The loud noise was so loud, they saw the two stone pillars of the big city gate constantly vibrating, and the potential light pillars above were all naked eye visibly skyrocketing! Rather than skyrocketing, it is more soaring! ¡°What the hell, am I not dazzled? It was only four thousand feet just now, how come this beam of light is eight thousand feet now!¡± ¡°More than that, it¡¯s still rising, crazy Now, does Lei Shao really want to break the record of Supreme?¡± Ye Mingyue¡¯s indifferent face is also startled, his pupils dilated, and he watched the beam of light directly break through 10,000 feet! ¡°Broken, broke father¡¯s record!¡± Ye Mingyue murmured. Ling Feng was scared for a long time before he came back to his senses, ¡°Lei Zong, bastard, when is it so powerful?¡± They can¡¯t see the white light, Lei Even though he has oozes blood all over his body in the white light, his breath is wilted to the extreme. ¡°Young Master, Young Master is not possible, Lei Shaozong is dying.¡± ¡°This Young Master, stop it, if you offend Thunder Clouds Sect, we¡¯re done.¡± Feiyun merchant ship saw the appearance of Lei Zong falling to the ground and was so scared that he immediately wanted to stop Lin Yue. But I heard Lin Yue faintly smiled, ¡°Is he dead has anything to do with me?¡± After all, everyone outside saw the beam of light skyrocketed to 20,000 feet again! In the night king city, in a gold and jade in glorious splendour attic, a white clothed old man suddenly eyes opened. In front of the great hall where he was, a man ran in anxiously, ¡°Star River Elder, someone broke the record of the City Lord.¡± The old man looked divine poise and sagelike features. Appearance, stood up, stepped into the air, Shrink The Land Into An Inch, appeared outside the great hall, looking at the city gate in the distance! ¡°Twenty thousand feet of potential, is it because the descendants of the hidden great sects have come!¡± He is under the seat of Supreme, the king of the night king, who controls the daily operation of the night king Elder, ¡°City Lord will be able to leave the customs tomorrow. Let me see who it is.¡± The man immediately bowed his fist and said: ¡°Yes.¡± Star River stopped him, ¡°Wait. , To inform us, don¡¯t offend anyone in the white light at will, and kill offenders.¡± ¡°Yes, Elder.¡± Star River rises in the sky, night In the king city, everyone was attracted by the beam of dazzling¡¯s potential. But without knowing that inside the beam of light, Lei Zongzheng roar begged for mercy, ¡°Let me go, no matter who you are, let me go, I can promise you anything.¡± Fly Yun Merchant ship except Luo Xueyi and Shan¡¯er, everyone kneeled to Lin Yue, begging Lin Yue to let Leizong go. They didn¡¯t hate Leizong, but they didn¡¯t dare to resist. Lin Yue faintly smiled and let go. Everyone is also sighed in relief, Lei Zong stood up, looked up to see Lin Yue¡¯s gaze, but saw him coldly smiled, and pressed one hand down again! hong long! The pressure hiding the sky and covering the earth comes, directly suppressing Lei Zong¡¯s body, the earth is shattered, Lei Zong¡¯s whole person is like crushing dry weeds and smashing rotten wood, the skeleton was crushed, and finally motionless fell under the battleship. Lin Yue shrugged, ¡°It turns out that this test light can kill people, how I didn¡¯t expect before, it was a failure.¡± The white light dissipated. The Thunder Clouds Sect warship was already ready to cheer on the Thunder, but it didn¡¯t expect to come out with the Feiyun merchant ship. They were startled, they lowered their heads to see the wide-eyed, dead-looking Lei Zong on the ground, and everyone¡¯s body trembled, the soul flew away and scattered back a few steps! ¡°Lei Shao, how did Lei Shao die!¡± ¡°It¡¯s over, Sect Master blames it, we all have to die.¡± Thunder Clouds Sect battle On the boat, especially the two old men who took the lead, immediately emitted a horrible wave of energy! The two stood up in the air, and a sun star phantom floated above their heads behind them. They were two transcendent experts! ¡°Who is it, killed the Young Sect Master and came out to die!¡± The two simultaneously locked the Feiyun merchant ship, the one with a slightly lower cultivation base, and this sentence fell. At that moment, a mouthful of blood came out. The group of people immediately pointed at Lin Yue, ¡°My lord, he did it. He killed the Young Sect Master. It has nothing to do with us!¡± ¡°My lord is forgiving. Because he is getting stronger and stronger, we don¡¯t know what happened, and Young Sect Master is dead!¡± Lin Yue shrugged, if he didn¡¯t get on the ship of others, he would be owed personal love. He killed this group of people by the way now. ¡°Shut up, if it weren¡¯t for Young Master, you have just died.¡± Luo Xueyi couldn¡¯t help but furiously said. ¡°Big Brother.¡± Shaner pulled Lin Yue¡¯s sleeves, and suddenly stood in front of Lin Yue, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid of Big Brother, I will protect you.¡± Lin Yue She smiled and touched her head, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, little things.¡± Luo Xueyi stood in front of Lin Yue, gritted his teeth and withstood the pressure of two transcendence, and whispered: ¡°Young Master, go first. , We will hold them back.¡± Lin Yue looked at Luo Xueyi with interest, but she didn¡¯t expect this woman to be quite loyal. ¡°It¡¯s a pity for you to stay on this ship, are you willing to go with me?¡± Luo Xueyi started, ¡°Young Master saved the Feiyun merchant ship, but we For being so to you, Luo Xueyi is sorry Young Master.¡± Lin Yue saw her look guilty, and now it is not suitable to say more. He lifts the head, ¡°I killed it.¡± The two lowered their heads, looked down at Lin Yue, and looked at Lin Yue. Only then did they find Feiyun merchant ship, When is there such an expert! ¡°Big brother, this person is not simple!¡± Upon the sky, one of them spoke. Chapter 36 ¡°Of course not, this person, Sect Master must Can kill, it is better to take him to Thunder Clouds Sect, let Sect Master decide!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The two of them stepped out at the same time. Lin Yue shrugged, he was not afraid to fight, but when he was about to shoot, he heard a cold voice. ¡°Who dares to attack the hand in the night king city?¡± A silhouette of a white clothed woman appeared above the crowd. She stepped into the air, her feet turned into a lotus shape, It was like nine Heavenly Immortal women appeared in front of everyone! ¡°Half a step beyond the border!¡± Luo Xueyi browses tightly frowns, what day is today, first there was the Vice-President rebellion, and when he came to Night King City, he was involved again. In big trouble. The worst thing is that she obviously didn¡¯t take the initiative to provoke anyone, but Thunder Clouds Sect angered them. This is the world where powerhouse is respected, and the weak have no right to speak. ¡°Your Excellency?¡± The two Thunder Clouds Sect frowned at the same time. ¡°Ye Mingyue.¡± The woman spoke faintly. Ling Feng in the distance was supposed to stop Ye Mingyue, but she couldn¡¯t stop Ye Mingyue at all. Thunder Clouds Sect both startedled at the same time, worshipping the fist and said: ¡°It turned out to be Eldest Miss in the Night King City.¡± Leizong¡¯s body has been brought back to the warship by Thunder Clouds Sect. Another transcendent way: ¡°Our Young Sect originally came for auction, but now we die in the city gate. This incident¡­¡± Interrupted by Ye Mingyue After his words, ¡°What does this matter have to do with the Night King City?¡± Two of them were speechless at the same time, and one of them couldn¡¯t help but said: ¡°Then let¡¯s take the people from Feiyun Chamber of Commerce back to Thunder Clouds Sect , Sect Master will come down spontaneously.¡± Ye Mingyue interrupted him again, ¡°They are the guests of Night King City.¡± Everyone in Thunder Clouds Sect felt tight. Ye Mingyue has always been cold and proud, and the Night King City occupies the core of the operation of the Star Domain in the northern boundary, which is the real land of the northern boundary. This also created Ye Mingyue¡¯s tough personality that ignores everything. But is this woman who personally rescued Feiyun Chamber of Commerce from Thunder Clouds Sect? ¡°Impossible, Lei Shaozong can¡¯t die in vain, Thunder Clouds Sect wants an explanation for this matter!¡± Two transcendents stepped out of the sky, ignoring Ye Mingyue at all if. ¡°Impudent.¡± Ye Mingyue hadn¡¯t spoken yet. In the city gate, dozens of people came in the air, all from the Samsara Realm world. At this moment, the standing side by side is divided into two directions and spread out! Everyone is trembling in fear, when have they seen such a big battle, the expert of Samsara Realm with fifty people. Among them, a white clothed old man walked out slowly, ¡°hehe, Thunder Clouds Sect is so big, why do I need to explain to you in the night city.¡± white clothed old man Xiang Yeming Yue half-kneeled, he knelt, and the dozens runner expert beside him knelt down at the same time. The white clothed old man went straight to Ye Mingyue and solemnly bowed to the fist, ¡°Star River welcomes the late arrival, didn¡¯t expect Young Lady to come back early, and I hope Young Lady will forgive me.¡± Ye Mingyue stood with her hand in her hand, her icy face slowly said: ¡°I met the Merchant Ship in Lingtian Temple on the road, and I borrowed a walk along the way. It was a few hours earlier.¡± ¡°Star River Elder Please get up.¡± She raised her hand to signal Star River to get up, and then glanced at Thunder Clouds Sect. ¡°Lei Shaozong swaggered through the market, and unfortunately died under the pressure of 20,000 feet of potential coercion. I am deeply sorry for this matter on behalf of the Night King City.¡± ¡°Star River Elder, I see Thunder Clouds Sect is also unwilling to participate in the auction, please let them go.¡± With two words, Ye Mingyue overwhelmed Lei Zong¡¯s death and ordered an Expulsion Order. ¡°Young Lady Ye!¡± Thunder Clouds Sect¡¯s two transcendent faces were furious. But I haven¡¯t spoken yet. I saw Star River waving his hands, the dozens Samsara Realm world stepped out at the same time, blocking the Thunder Clouds Sect warship, and said in unison: ¡°Please Thunder Clouds Sect leave!¡± They are not ordinary openings, but the sound is mixed with the cultivation base of the revolver mirror to spread out! Their cultivation base is not strong, but the number is too large. The superimposed prestige suddenly caused waves of fluctuations in the space around the city gate. The imposing manner was so strong that everyone was shocked! The worst thing is the people on the Thunder Clouds Sect battleship. At this moment, they were shocked by the sound wave and spewed out a mouthful of blood. Although the two detached realms were a little better, their expressions were already gloomy to the extreme. ¡°Thunder Clouds Sect took note of this matter, goodbye!¡± One of them was coldly snorted, and the Thunder Clouds Sect battleship flew into the sky and left the Night King City. After the storm, everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Feiyun Chamber of Commerce. The people on the boat are already shaking and speechless. They are just a nobody, but now anyone who knows a city gate has attracted the appearance of Star River and Ye Mingyue at this level. Originally, they didn¡¯t even have the qualifications to be a big city gate, but now they are standing in the middle of the big city gate, all eyes are on them. In addition to those brought by Star River, many people in Night King City also noticed this. Star River hasn¡¯t spoken yet, Ye Mingyue first said to Lin Yue on the ship: ¡°Ye Mingyue in the night king city, dare you ask your name?¡± Feiyun merchant ship and the rest immediately said ¡°My lord, it¡¯s none of our business. He¡¯s not from our Chamber of Commerce.¡± They subconsciously feel that Lin Yue has committed a terrible disaster and killed Thunder Clouds Sect. This crime is enough. Let their Chamber of Commerce disappear from the North Star Domain. Luo Xueyi gritted his teeth and said: ¡°This is my friend, Ye Eldest Miss has any sins, Luo Xueyi is willing to take it all, and please let the people of Feiyun Merchant Ship go! ¡° ¡°Big Brother, don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Shan¡¯er also stood in front of Lin Yue. Ye Mingyue frowned, ¡°So, they and the three of you weren¡¯t the same way?¡± Luo Xueyi hasn¡¯t spoken yet, but everyone at Feiyun Merchant Ship is vying to say. : ¡°No, we don¡¯t know the three of them.¡± Some people whispered to Luo Xueyi: ¡°President, you have to talk about loyalty, and Chamber of Commerce will have nothing to do with you in the future.¡± Luo Xueyi laughed at herself in her heart, ¡°It turns out that my hard work for so many years has not been rewarded at all.¡± Ahead, Star River stepped forward and said a few words to Ye Mingyue . Ye Mingyue nodded, ¡°In this case, the three are my noble guests of the Night King City, and the Night King City has prepared a welcome hall for the three, please.¡± Ye Mingyue personally Inviting each other is the highest-level welcoming hall. There is a place where you can only live in the Northern Territory Star Domain Sect Master Level. But now, Ye Mingyue invited Lin Yue? ¡°Guest¡­The Hall of Welcome¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a condemnation, how could it be like this¡­¡± Feiyun merchant ship everyone was stunned. One of them whispered to Luo Xueyi: ¡°President, then we.¡± Lin Yue has already stepped into the air. Luo Xueyi gritted his teeth, knowing what Lin Yue meant, and said: ¡°Chamber of Commerce has just given up on me, from now on, Feiyun Chamber of Commerce has nothing to do with me!¡± p> First it was Vice-President¡¯s rebellion, and then these people¡¯s greed and fear of death, which made her die of Feiyun Chamber of Commerce! ¡°President!¡± ¡°President, take us!¡± Luo Xueyi picked up Shan¡¯er, she was also a flash runner, at this moment Stepping into the air, keep up with Lin Yue. ¡° Lin Yue stood in front of Ye Mingyue, who respectfully worshipped the boxing said: ¡°May I have your surname? ¡° Lin Yue smiled and approached Ye Mingyue. The latter wanted to step back, but when facing Lin Yue¡¯s eyes, he felt that the divine sense was suppressed and couldn¡¯t resist. ¡°Damn, he dare to touch Mingyue and kill him for me! ¡° Ling Feng saw Lin Yue and Ye Mingyue whispering to each other from a distance, and he was angrily roared. Ye Mingyue was motionless, and Lin Yue whispered in her ear. : ¡°Let Jun Supreme come to see me in person, just say that his nemesis is here. ¡° Chapter 37 Luo Xueyi and Shan¡¯er immediately followed along. When Star River saw this, he instructed two Samsara Realm experts, ¡°Take them to the Welcome Hall, and don¡¯t let anyone disturb them.¡± One of them said: ¡°Is it Need day and night protection?¡± The so-called protection actually has the meaning of monitoring the Night King City. Star River frowned, observing Ye Mingyue¡¯s appearance, ¡°Something is wrong, don¡¯t do that yet.¡± ¡°Yes, Elder.¡± Ye Ming Yue came back to his senses, ¡°Did Royal Father leave the customs?¡± ¡°Only tomorrow.¡± Star River whispered. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll talk tomorrow.¡± Ye Mingyue¡¯s eyes were solemn. Star River knew something was wrong, and asked, ¡°Is there something wrong with that person?¡± Ye Mingyue glared at him, Star River laughed, and slapped himself in the mouth. ¡°Is it because Star Uncle is stupid again, how can a teenager with a potential of 20,000 square feet be okay?¡± Ye Mingyue sighed lightly, her cold face is more surprised and incomprehensible, ¡°Look. It¡¯s a great character.¡± ¡­¡­ The Hall of Welcome Guest, a huge palace, Lin Yue and the three people walked all the way, Luo Xueyi only saw the surroundings A dazzling array of shops. Among these shops, there are constantly fluctuating weapons, as well as Danxiang, which are obviously treasures that can increase battle strength. ¡°Night King City deserves to be the core bulk of the Yao Baht trade in the Northern Territory!¡± Luo Xueyi sighed. But what surprised her even more was the palace in front of me that was piled up with baht. ¡°I used to only see this Yingke Hall from a distance.¡± After checking by the guards, Luo Xueyi only saw the Yingke Hall up close. A closer look, ¡°The concentration of solar gas here alone is more than ten times that of the outside.¡± Lin Yue shrugged, feels indifferent expression, ¡°If there is no such concentration of solar gas, That¡¯s a big loss.¡± Luo Xueyi nodded, Lin Yue entered the great hall, and the two accompanying people respectfully said: ¡°Guests, do you have any other orders?¡± Lin Yue said flatly: ¡°When will the auction begin.¡± One of them immediately replied: ¡°There are two hours left.¡± Lin Yue waved, the two stopped staying, low Head back and walk away. ¡°Divide the room, and then go for a walk.¡± Lin Yue chose a room by himself, and there is a strong radiant energy everywhere. Lin Yue thinks it can Make good use of it. Luo Xueyi and Shan¡¯er live in the same room, right next to Lin Yue. The place here is huge, but there are no other people. It can be seen that the Yingke Palace is really exclusive to those top Sect Masters. The current auction, but not at all Sect Master Level, someone else arrives. Lin Yue closed the door, took out a storage ring in the palm of his hand, and instantly crushed it. The measured Yaoba was integrated into his storage ring, and the divine sense swept away, totaling 300 million baht. This storage ring is surprisingly from Lei Zong. He killed Leizong because the other party wanted to kill him. Such a person would be useless if he didn¡¯t die. Lin Yue sits cross-legged. In a place like Night King City, he needs to maintain his battle strength at all times, but he hasn¡¯t entered the state, so there is a knock on the door. ¡°Ye Mingyue begged to see Young Master.¡± ¡°Enter.¡± Ye Mingyue opened the door and came in, wearing a gauze dress and landing. The outside of the city gate slightly shows the appearance of have endured the hardships of a long journey, which is more agile and beautiful at this moment. ¡°Young Lady Ye¡¯s beauty is enough to rank in the top three in the North Star Domain.¡± Lin Yue said. Ye Mingyue startedled, if other men said that, he would definitely feel a little frivolous, and also disinclined to pay attention to them. But Lin Yue within both eyes does not have the lust of any man, but an appreciation. A condescending appreciation, like a superior, complimenting subordinates and courtiers. ¡°Ye Mingyue still doesn¡¯t know the name of Young Master?¡± Ye Mingyue leaned over and said, very polite. Lin Yue knows the characteristics of this woman, any characteristics. Ye Mingyue had also gotten it in a hundred thousand years. Only now, only he knows about this. Only he has carried a hundred thousand years of memory. Many women, old friends, have forgotten. ¡°Lin Yue.¡± Ye Mingyue smiled, ¡°I have seen Young Master Lin.¡± ¡°Tonight at the auction, I will trouble Mingyue Young Lady. ¡° Ye Mingyue startedled, but didn¡¯t expect Lin Yue even knew this. The auction is once in a hundred years. She has never presided over the auction before, and she is not that old. Only this year, the night king Supreme¡¯s retreat did not arrive before she hosted it on her behalf. But before Ye Mingyue was surprised, he heard Lin Yue say: ¡°Jun Supreme should be out tomorrow. His Hunyuan skills have almost reached the Tenth Layer. I will be interested at that time. Give it a try.¡± Ye Mingyue¡¯s stunning face is startled again, ¡°Young Master Lin knows Hun Yuan Gong, do you know my father?¡± Lin Yue shrugged, I feel indifferent expression, ¡°It¡¯s a acquaintance.¡± The Night King is a friend worth making, Lin Yue thinks so. ¡°Okay, Royal Father will leave customs tomorrow, I must report to him immediately.¡± Lin Yue is nodded with satisfaction. ¡°I just don¡¯t know what sect Young Master Lin comes from. With Young Master¡¯s potential, there is no second person within the northern boundary.¡± Lin Yue smiled. ¡°The northern boundary is very big, and you see too few people.¡± Ye Mingyue doesn¡¯t like being preached, but Lin Yue¡¯s tone is as deep as an emperor, as if everything he said was fact. Where is this kind of grace that a teenager can have? ¡°What Young Master said.¡± Ye Mingyue seemed to have something to say. Lin Yue placed an Expulsion Order, ¡°Young Lady Ye should have other things to deal with. Those top sect spenders have almost all arrived in the Night King City one after another, so they won¡¯t be given away. ¡° This is the first time someone has driven her away. Ye Mingyue was stunned and leaned for a long time before saying: ¡°Then Mingyue won¡¯t disturb Young Master.¡± The door slowly Closed, Lin Yue heard Ye Mingyue¡¯s gradual departure, corner of the mouth raise, ¡°Still a familiar woman.¡± Outside the Welcome Hall, Ye Mingyue rushed out, Ling Feng outside. He also found the trace of Ye Mingyue, and hung in an ambush outside early in the morning. Seeing Ye Mingyue coming out, I immediately came to visit and said, ¡°Mingyue Young Lady, who are you inside?¡± ¡°Go away.¡± Ye Mingyue coldly said, There were many people around, Ling Feng was treated like this, his face was hot, but Ye Mingyue had already seen Ye Mingyue waved away. ¡°Damn, this young master has never seen Ming Yue so angry!¡± Ling Feng thought. The entourage next to him immediately said: ¡°I think that kid is disrespectful to Young Lady Ye outside of the city gate. Could it be that he is on Young Lady Ye?¡± ¡°He dare , I killed him!¡± Ling Feng gritted his teeth, Ye Mingyue chased him for a few years, as everyone knows, if someone is robbed now, Ling Feng doesn¡¯t mind chewing a few pieces of meat on that person to vent his hatred. ¡°Do you want to go down to investigate?¡± ¡°After tonight, is Yaozhu ready?¡± ¡°The hall has been brought Coming here, Shao Zong will definitely be able to beat the heroes tonight.¡± Ling Feng coldly smiled, following Ye Mingyue¡¯s direction. Chapter 38 In the Welcome Hall, Lin Yue sat cross-legged, adjusting the instability of the cultivation base caused by running along the road. In fact, the progress of his cultivation base is too fast, but fortunately, the potential of white light also has a reconciling effect, which makes him calm down a lot now. But Lin Yue will not slow down the cultivation speed. He knows that there are more and more powerful characters in the universe, and now his strength is far worse than these people. At this time, there was another knock on the door outside. Lin Yue divine sense saw Luo Xueyi¡¯s breath, and said: ¡°Come in.¡± Luo Xueyi opened the door and came in. Like Ye Mingyue, he changed his clothes. She has a hot figure, and her clothes are tighter than before, and her figure is now curvaceously presented. A charming assaults the senses of a mature woman. Luo Xueyi leaned forward and said to Lin Yue: ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m going to take Shan¡¯er to the client.¡± Lin Yue just remembered this. Although Luo Xueyi left Feiyun merchant ship, Shaner still followed her. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Lin Yue stood up and stretched his waist. He is now in perfect condition, and the auction is about to start. You can go straight away. Luo Xueyi happily nodded, and took Shan¡¯er out of the Welcome Hall. ¡°Where is the client?¡± ¡°It¡¯s in the middle of the third street.¡± Luo Xueyi said: ¡°However, the merchant ship¡¯s people are also Where do I live.¡± Lin Yue shrugged, feels indifferent expression, it has nothing to do with him. Along the way, Lin Yue saw the bustling streets, especially in a certain direction, where people were often crowded outside. That was the auction site that was about to start for a while. But it is obviously not yet open, but many people have already come. Lin Yue came to the third street, Luo Xueyi led Shan¡¯er in, and saw Shan¡¯er holding Lin Yue¡¯s leg, ¡°Big Brother, will you come to play with me?¡± p> Lin Yue smiled, ¡°You are special, good cultivation, we will meet again.¡± Shan¡¯er repeated Lin Yue¡¯s words, ¡°Good cultivation¡­¡± Then nodded, ¡°But the people inside are terrifying, they bought me.¡± ¡°Buy?¡± Lin Yue didn¡¯t know these trivialities. ¡°I thought it was your parents?¡± Luo Xueyi also looked surprised and explained to Lin Yue: ¡°Young Master Lin, I don¡¯t know this.¡± Lin Yue shrugged, Luo Xueyi looked helpless, but she promised others to escort Shan¡¯er, so she had to take Shan¡¯er up to talk. Lin Yue is also followed along. The Inn here is as different as heaven and earth compared to the Yingke Hall. But the size is ten times worse, not counting the richness of the air. Luo Xueyi followed the route in his memory to the north of Inn, but suddenly heard an angry shout, ¡°Feiyun merchant ship, today is over.¡± ¡°Special I can¡¯t see the goods of our Seven Supreme Sect, so I dare to send it to the door and kill me.¡± Luo Xueyi was startled, and saw a group of fierce people stepping on Feiyun merchant ship. Of the two old men. The rest of the people also knelt there, not daring to move. ¡°Stop.¡± Luo Xueyi ran over, ¡°Shan¡¯er, Shan¡¯er is here.¡± Seven Supreme Sect, five men and one woman, looked at Luo Xueyi behind him Shan¡¯er, one of them said to the front leader: ¡°Big brother, it¡¯s her.¡± ¡°Okay, catch it.¡± The body style jumped, one hand pointed Shan¡¯er grabbed it, and Shan¡¯er was startled. She grabbed her shoulders and flew over. ¡° ¡°Shan¡¯er handed it to you, where is our Yaozhu? ¡°Luo Xueyi said. Seven Supreme Sect everyone listened and laughed, ¡°Do you really dare to ask us for something?¡± ¡° The leader observed Luo Xueyi, ¡°This girl looks good, are you their president?¡± ¡° Luo Xueyi didn¡¯t want to admit it, but when the crew saw Luo Xueyi and Lin Yue coming, they looked relieved and saw the savior. They said immediately: ¡°He is our president. ¡° Luo Xueyi frowned, and Seven Supreme Sect took the lead and said: ¡°I¡¯m Yang Zheng, and I am Seven Supreme Sect Eldest Senior Brother. You are so destined to be taken away by me today.¡± ¡° Luo Xueyi¡¯s pretty face changed, stepped back, Yang Zheng didn¡¯t make a move, but the two behind him had already made the shot at the same time! Luo Xueyi didn¡¯t expect This group of people not only refused to give Yaozhu, but also shot to hurt others. The cultivation base broke out, and the burning gas of the runner gathered directly in their hands. With a bang, the two were hit by palm force. , Fly out! ¡°Didn¡¯t expect still a little better? ¡° Yang Zheng laughed. The stronger Luo Xueyi became, the more excited he seemed to be. His figure burst out instantly, and his speed was a few levels faster than the two of them. Luo Xueyi is running the cultivation base. Her Samsara Realm breakthrough was not long after she was not proficient. When she wanted to avoid it, she saw Yang Zheng lift up with one hand, five fingers into claws, one after another. The shadow turns out. ¡°Thousands of hands shadow! ¡°Yang Zheng shouted sharply, and the afterimages attacked Luo Xueyi at the same time! Luo Xueyi gathered his palms and confronted Yang Zheng with a bang, only to see Yang Zheng¡¯s afterimages. It¡¯s fake. Behind her, there was a sudden pain. It turned out that the real palm force was already behind her! pu! Luo Xueyi spouted blood and took a few steps back, ¡°Asshole, you Seven Supreme Sect bully intolerably. ¡° ¡°So what? ¡°Yang Zheng grabbed Luo Xueyi¡¯s hand, and the human behind him said: ¡°Big brother, what should the others do?¡± ¡° Yang Zheng coldly smiled, ¡°A group of old and weak soldiers, it¡¯s useless to survive and leave. ¡° He knows that this is always the place of the Night King City. Many people in the Inn watched it. Although no one stopped it, if it attracted the attention of the Night King City, this matter would be troublesome. Just as they were about to leave, I saw a young man who did not know when they blocked their way. ¡°Go away. ¡° Seven Supreme Sect shouted. Only the young man smiled slightly, Yang Zheng said angrily: ¡°Courting death, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡° Lin Yue shrugged, ¡°A lot of nonsense. ¡° Seven Supreme Sect everyone looked at each other, and Yang Zheng said: ¡°Kill. ¡° tone barely fell, two of them have already shot Lin Yue. But they are in the air, but they only feel the pain in their heads, they have not touched Lin Yue yet. , Is already lying on the ground! ¡°What¡¯s the situation! ¡° ¡°Weird, let¡¯s go together. ¡°Yang Zheng¡¯s heart tightened, he threw away Luo Xueyi and Shan¡¯er, and shot Lin Yue at the same time.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s expression was cold, the Soul Devouring Fa was running in the palm of his hand, and his figure disappeared. Put one hand on Yang Zheng¡¯s head! Yang Zheng complexion greatly changed, and suddenly felt that his whole body divine sense was sucked away by Lin Yue! ¡°big brother, I am from Seven Supreme Sect, you let me go, we will be friends in the future.¡± Yang Zheng only felt a pain in his mind, and a group of people behind him followed , But was simultaneously pulled by Yang Zheng¡¯s suction! For a time, everyone in Seven Supreme Sect was connected as a line, all motionless, and from where Yang Zheng was, the divine sense was all absorbed! ¡°Friend? Do you deserve it too?¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled. Yang Zheng was taken aback, ¡°big brother forgive me, I have eyes but no beads, I don¡¯t know if there is an expert here, we are wrong.¡± Luo Xueyi and Shan¡¯er and the others They were all scared, this is the second time they have seen Lin Yue make a move! Chapter 39 Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, the soul-eating Dafa in his hand works to the extreme, and he sees his whole body clothes without wind automatically. At the center of his eyebrows, a purple furnace phantom appeared, and Yang Zhengyu shouted fiercely. He thought Feiyun Merchant Ship was a group of soft persimmons. Who knew this time he kicked the iron plate! ¡°Damn, I am Seven Supreme Sect Eldest Senior Brother, I, I am the illegal child of the sect master, you dare to kill me.¡± He only thinks that the divine sense keeps being caught by Lin Yue sucked away, and his whole body was in front of the horrible suction force, basically impossible to move. It should be said that his divine sense has been damaged, and the divine sense cannot control his limbs. As a result, he can only be slaughtered by Lin Yue. But no matter how Yang Zheng begged for mercy, Lin Yue simply ignored it. At the time of Luo Xueyi and the others shiver coldly, Yang Zheng¡¯s body contracted. Then, the people behind Yang Zheng also rolled their eyes one by one, and everyone was destroyed like divine sense. In a blink of an eye, All paralyzed on the ground. I can see their bodies shaking occasionally. But the body is not completely dead yet, divine sense is sucked dry. Lin Yue stretched her waist, and only felt that her divine sense had reached more than 900 years, and she had sucked in two rounds of chat, but the progress was still good. His current Soul Eating Dafa can only absorb opponents of divine sense Universal Degree Realm. This is also the limitation of the Divine Sense Dadi exercise method. If it exceeds the absorption of realm, it will only make the practitioner unable to withstand the powerful divine sense and will burst into death. Furthermore, in the process of absorbing Soul Devouring Dafa, all memories of the other party will be erased. Therefore, the divine sense that Lin Yue can absorb purely is not 100%, but a certain amount of damage. Lin Yue looked at his hand, Luo Xueyi and Feiyun merchant ship and the others thought he was looking at something, but soon they heard Lin Yue ask, ¡°Is there a handkerchief? ¡° It turned out that Yang Zheng¡¯s head was a bit dirty, so he got him. As soon as these words came out, the old and weak remnants of Feiyun Merchant Ship frightened their legs trembling. This, this is killing a group of people, why are they so calm? The calmer he is, the more other people feel that this teenager killing people like scything flax is terrifying to the extreme. Luo Xueyi handed over the handkerchief, Lin Yue wiped his hands, and took away all the storage rings of a group of people on the ground, before he said: ¡°It¡¯s okay to go.¡± Looking at Shan¡¯er, the latter had already ran over to hold his hand. Luo Xueyi came back to his senses and heard the humanity of the merchant ship behind: ¡°President, I heard that you have lived in the Welcome Hall, so take us to see and see.¡± ¡°Yes, President, these people are too terrifying.¡± Luo Xueyi has disgust in her eyes. It is only today that she can see these people clearly, and her pace hastened, so she just ignored them. Ran out to keep up with Lin Yue. At this moment, the Night King City is approaching dusk. On the way Lin Yue left, the Inn¡¯s people were paying attention to him, but no one dared to really do it. One of the teenagers was surrounded by a group of people and was drinking tea. He frowned when he saw Lin Yue¡¯s action. ¡°This person can only make friends, not offend.¡± Everyone in the rear bowed their heads and said yes. Night King City is already at night, and the streets in the night, the burning lights of Yaozhu present a colorful beating flame, which is extremely dazzling. The streets are also very lively because of the upcoming auction. Lin Yue passed a booth and saw Shan¡¯er being attracted by a booth and pulled him over. Luo Xueyi also saw a bracelet on the booth and said: ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful.¡± Lin Yue smiled and saw that she picked up the cheapest bracelet. It seems This woman is usually frugal and accustomed to it. ¡°This Young Lady really has a vision, this bracelet is good and cheap, only three hundred baht.¡± Luo Xueyi is nodded, but knows that now he has left Feiyun Chamber of Commerce, there is no income of Yaobaht, it is better to save some points, and put it down immediately. Lin Yue shrugged, feeling indifferent expression, suddenly saw another thing in the booth. It was also a bracelet, but it was not the white jade bracelet Luo Xueyi picked up just now, but an iron bracelet with a small black stone inlaid on it. ¡°I want this.¡± Lin Yue indifferently said. The hawker pointed at the bracelet and smiled, ¡°Guest has good eyesight, that is the most expensive bracelet in our shop.¡± ¡°How much.¡± Lin Yue didn¡¯t bother to take care of these people¡¯s thoughts. ¡°Three thousand baht.¡± The hawker grinned. Luo Xueyi immediately said: ¡°Are you cheating people?¡± She persuaded Lin Yue, but Lin Yue had already thrown a bunch of baht out. ¡°Too lazy to count, you can count yourself.¡± Lin Yue indifferently said, picked up the black bracelet, looked at it, ¡°Nice thing.¡± The hawker laughed and blossomed. There were nearly 10,000 baht here. He didn¡¯t want to count it, so he put his brain into the storage ring, for fear that Lin Yue would regret it. ¡°Guest is refreshing, do you want to look at others?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, but Luo Xueyi has a face Distressedly said: ¡°Young Master, you have given too much.¡± Lin Yue shrugged, feeling different expression, he just thinks his time is more precious. ¡°Very beautiful bracelet.¡± At this time, a small open space was suddenly vacated next to the booth, and seven or eight Samsara Realm experts walked over. It was Ye Mingyue and Ling Feng who took the lead. ¡°Ming Yue, do you like that bracelet?¡± Ling Feng asked. He doesn¡¯t care if the bracelet is in Lin Yue¡¯s hand, as long as Ye Mingyue likes it, he can take it. Ye Mingyue smiled at Lin Yue, ¡°I like it very much, but I don¡¯t know if Young Master Lin will cut love?¡± Everyone looked at Lin Yue, they all thought he Will dedicate the black bracelet to Ye Mingyue. That is the only daughter of Supreme of the Night King City. If Ye Mingyue¡¯s favor can be won, she will rise soaring in the future and become the heir of the Night King City, that would make a lot of money. Ling Feng squinted slightly, feeling very unwilling, why Ye Mingyue didn¡¯t even look at herself all the way, and now she saw Lin Yue, she took the initiative to ask him for something? Isn¡¯t this giving Lin Yue a chance to shoot flattery? But at this moment, everyone saw Lin Yue grasping Luo Xueyi¡¯s hand, and under Luo Xueyi¡¯s dazed expression, slowly put the black bracelet on her wrist. Lin Yue faintly smiled, ¡°Very beautiful.¡± Luo Xueyi¡¯s pretty face turned red immediately, ¡°Young Master.¡± Shan¡¯er also echoed the saying : ¡°Luo Elder sister looks so good to wear.¡± This scene made everyone focus on Ye Mingyue. ¡°This, is this not giving face to Ye Eldest Miss?¡± ¡°It¡¯s over, I missed the opportunity in vain.¡± ¡°Instead it is I, the whole stall gave the bracelets to Eldest Miss, and the future will be better.¡± People who watched the theater around discussed spiritedly, all felt that Lin Yue had done something stupid. Ye Mingyue¡¯s face suddenly became cold, and turned around to leave, but Ling Feng said sharply: ¡°What a courage, everything in the Night King City belongs to Mingyue. , You smelly brat, shameless your face, right?¡± Lin Yue frowned, feeling very innocent, and said: ¡°Isn¡¯t this my thing?¡± Chapter 40 ¡°Your things, I want to buy your things now, can you sell them?¡± Ling Feng pointed to the black bracelet in Luo Xueyi¡¯s hand, scared the latter to shrink back, a little scared. For Luo Xueyi, the characters at this level of Lingtian Temple Lingfeng, like Lei Zong, are unattainable. Ling Feng saw Lin Yue look like a serene, and suddenly remembered the appearance of Lei Zong dead on the city gate, he couldn¡¯t help but feel cold behind him. ¡°It should be that the city gate had an accident, not necessarily him.¡± Ling Feng squinted slightly, although the group of timid people in the Chamber of Commerce in Feiyun pointed to Lin. Yue, but he still doesn¡¯t believe that someone can directly skyrocket to the potential light of 20,000 feet. Ling Feng waved his hand, a stream of light flashed through the storage ring, and there was a small hill of baht between the two, ¡°This is 100,000 baht, I want to buy your bracelet. ¡° Everyone took a deep breath. Even Luo Xueyi didn¡¯t expect. She thought Lin Yue had just given the hawker at a loss, but when she turned around, how could this seemingly ordinary black iron? The bracelet is worth one hundred thousand baht? Doesn¡¯t it make ten times? ¡°Young Master Lin.¡± Luo Xueyi wanted Lin Yue to agree. Of course it would be nice to have money. But Lin Yue smiled, ¡°Too few, don¡¯t sell.¡± The people watching the theater around were stunned again. ¡°Is this guy crazy? Don¡¯t give Ye Eldest Miss face, even Ling Young Master¡¯s face?¡± ¡°Now I¡¯ve made it clear to him down the stairs, although I I don¡¯t know why Ling Young Master looks a little jealous of him, but if he doesn¡¯t stop now, he will definitely have a hard time waiting.¡± ¡°Who is Ling Tiandian? I have never seen this kid, look. I am also a person who has never seen the world, and I don¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth.¡± Ling Feng had a gloomy face. Ye Mingyue, who was about to leave, also stopped and looked at Lin Yue. Is puzzled. This bracelet is just an ordinary thing, and it doesn¡¯t look good, but the reason why Ye Mingyue said he likes it is just to try if Lin Yue treats her like he did in the hall of welcoming guests just now. As a result, Ye Mingyue was beaten in the face by Lin Yue again. This feels very uncomfortable. But Lingfeng is even more upset now, ¡°Why, too little, what about now?¡± With a boom, Yaozhu Hill expanded several times, and directly moved the surrounding area People squeezed back a few steps. ¡°Hey, my God, this is at least half a million baht, right?¡± ¡°Are you blind? There is at least one million here!¡± The hawker ran away to hide, but now that he saw the gleaming Yaozhu Mountain, he had a desire to die. ¡°It won¡¯t be true, it won¡¯t be true, my broken bracelet is worth so much money?¡± He suddenly felt that he had gotten ten thousand yuan from Lin Yue Baht, it suddenly stopped fragrant. ¡°Enough is enough, I am afraid you have never seen these baht in your life.¡± Ling Feng coldly said. But Lin Yue was still shrugged, ¡°Less.¡± Luo Xueyi was taken aback again, and the black bracelet in his hand felt more and more precious. Ling Feng feels shameless. Ye Mingyue has noticed his behavior now. If he can¡¯t even grab a bracelet, he will have no face to please Ye Mingyue in the future. ¡°Then how much do you want to sell?¡± Ling Feng regretted having reasoned with Lin Yue. I saw Lin Yue faintly smiled, ¡°One hundred million.¡± His! He tone barely fell, everyone thought they had heard it wrong. ¡°One hundred million? This kid is crazy, right?¡± ¡°I think he is crazy, one hundred million, he can buy all the stalls in Night King City.¡± p> ¡°Yeah, I went to auction for 100 million, and are you still buying your broken bracelet?¡± Ling Feng¡¯s face twitched, ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± Lin Yue took Luo Xueyi with him, turned and left, waved: ¡°It¡¯s fine if you can¡¯t afford it.¡± Ling Feng¡¯s face was gloomy, and he gave him 100 million. , But that was what his father wanted him to come to auction today to grab treasure. If you take it out for Ye Mingyue now, will you not be beaten to death by his father when you go back? ¡°Damn it, stop for me.¡± The more Ling Feng thought about it, the more faceless he was. When he was about to go up to stop Lin Yue, he was stopped by Ye Mingyue. ¡°Enough, the auction is about to start.¡± Ye Mingyue set his eyes on Lin Yue coldly, secretly said in one¡¯s heart: ¡°What I want, there is nothing wrong. Arrived.¡± ¡­¡­ ¡°Young Master, why didn¡¯t you sell this bracelet just now, it was a million baht!¡± On the way, Luo Xueyi couldn¡¯t help asking, but felt a pity for Lin Yue. Shan¡¯er said with a smile: ¡°Luo elder sister, isn¡¯t it you don¡¯t sell it? Big Brother has given it to you.¡± Lin Yue shrugged, feels different expression, ¡°She¡¯s right.¡± Luo Xueyi¡¯s heart was dripping blood, ¡°Wh, what, did I miss a million baht?¡± Lin Yue did not Paying attention to her, just saying: ¡°Wear it well, good things.¡± Luo Xueyi is still silent at one million baht. That¡¯s Feiyun merchant ship¡¯s income for several years. . The three came to the entrance of the auction, and saw that many people had already entered one after another. Lin Yue and the others were stopped by the guard, ¡°Invitation.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s storage ring flashed and took out the invitation Qin Ji gave him. ¡°This invitation has expired.¡± Luo Xueyi frowned when he heard the guard¡¯s words, ¡°Is there still a deadline for the invitation?¡± The door guard coldly said: ¡°We say that there is it.¡± Luo Xueyi had no idea, ¡°Young Master, then we!¡± Lin Yue shrugged, feels indifferent expression, ¡°Since the people from the auction stopped, then don¡¯t go in.¡± Although Lin Yue could not go in, the people did not leave. ¡° ¡°Just get out of the way. The guard frowned. Lin Yue smiled, ¡°Are you afraid that your patriarch sees us here?¡± ¡° Luo Xueyi suddenly understood, ¡°Night King City always has reputation first, and Young Master¡¯s posts have no problems. It must be these little ones who have collected money from others and want to stop us. ¡° Lin Yue suddenly discovered that Luo Xueyi was not good in other aspects, but he was not stupid in guessing, ¡°You have some eyesight then. ¡° Luo Xueyi smiled shyly, ¡°Young Master, I have been the president for so many years, and I have been playing around among various merchant ships, so I naturally understand some of their useful little tricks.¡± ¡° Shan¡¯er asked: ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t let us in?¡± ¡° Lin Yue raised an eyebrow to Luo Xueyi. The latter knew that Lin Yue was going to test her, so he said, ¡°I guess it¡¯s Ling Feng, and only Ling Tiandian has the best relationship with Night King City.¡± It is said that Ling Feng has pursued Ye Mingyue Young Lady for many years, but Ye Mingyue Young Lady ignored him at all. ¡° Luo Xueyi continued: ¡°In fact, many people know that what Ling Feng wants is not only a stunning beauty, but also the Night King City behind her. Ye Mingyue¡¯s man is equivalent to the future master of Night King City. After all, Jun Supreme is already the powerhouse of the last era. ¡° Lin Yue gently nodded. Lin Yue continued: ¡°But the more Ling Feng targets men near Ye Mingyue, the more it seems that he has no breath, even if he stops I have to live with us, but once Ye Mingyue finds out¡­¡± ¡°Hey, let alone Ye Eldest Miss, even me, I don¡¯t like such a lackluster man. ¡° Chapter 41 Luo Xueyi¡¯s eyes were a little lost, ¡°I don¡¯t know if there is any temperament. I spend time with Husband. It¡¯s too short, even¡­¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t even given him his body yet.¡± Lin Yue smiled softly. Luo Xueyi¡¯s pretty face flushed suddenly, and even her neck felt hot, ¡°Young Master¡­how did Young Master see it.¡± Lin Yue Shrugged, I think indifferent expression, ¡°Why are women who have tasted men, how can they be like a maid like you, Young Master Young Master every day?¡± Lin Yue naturally did not tell the truth. In those 100,000 years, his ability to see people, whether facing the top powerhouse or women, has nothing to hide from his eyes. Luo Xueyi lowered her head, and the conversation with Lin Yue made her feel guilty, and suddenly felt a little sorry for the Husband who died. ¡°Big Brother is awesome.¡± Shan¡¯er laughed, leaned against Lin Yue¡¯s leg and squatted down directly, ¡°Too tired, we have been walking for a long time. .¡± Lin Yue was also a little helpless, ¡°but people wouldn¡¯t let us in, so I had to wait a while.¡± Luo Xueyi changed the subject and said: ¡°What is Young Master waiting for? ¡° ¡°Wait for someone who can let us in.¡± He touched Shan¡¯er¡¯s little head, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s coming soon.¡± tone barely fell, I saw a group of people stepping into the air in the distance. Lin Yue faintly smiled, ¡°Here is the man.¡± Luo Xueyi looked over and took a breath, ¡°Young Master is waiting for the person from Biluo to the Qing Palace?¡± p> Lin Yue nodded. ¡°That is the top bulk of the Northern Star Domain, more powerful than Thunder Clouds Sect and Lingtian Temple. It is said that Biluo Shangqing Palace was once the sect born of the last one of the Three Sovereigns.¡± p> Luo Xueyi said in a daze, with a sense of awe in her tone. Lin Yue indifferently said: ¡°The last three emperors, you should be Molong Emperor Qin Liu, he is indeed from Biluo Shangqing Palace, and he also got some good fortune in it.¡± ¡°Qin Liu¡­¡± Luo Xueyi murmured, she had never heard of the real name of the Three Emperors. But Lin Yue can say the real names of the Three Emperors at will, and Luo Xueyi feels that this Young Master is not simple! Although Lin Yue did not take the initiative to take her in, he took himself with him, which made Luo Xueyi feel very safe. At least after leaving Chamber of Commerce, Lin Yue gave her a place to stay. Seeing the arrival of the people from Biluo Shangqing Palace, the auction guard ran out respectfully. Several people separated and bowed down to worship the fist, ¡°Congratulations on the arrival of Young Master!¡± In the entire group of the Shangqing Palace, the young man in the front was dressed in white clothed, and his face did not have the masculine masculinity of a man, but instead had a delicate silhouette of a woman. If he weren¡¯t dressed as a man, he might be mistaken for a stunning beauty. ¡°Wonian, go in.¡± With four transcendent experts beside him, Qin Wunian nodded, suddenly saw Lin Yue on the side. ¡°Is that the man in the Inn?¡± Qin Wunian was surprised. How could such an expert stand outside like being turned away? ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± behind Qin Wunian, a middle-aged man asked. ¡°Wait for me.¡± Qin Wunian said, instead of letting other people follow, he walked straight to Lin Yue and worshiped the boxing: ¡°In the next Qin Wunian¡± , We should have seen it.¡± Lin Yue smiled, he may be disinclined to pay attention to after changing someone else. But this Qin Wunian is different. Lin Yue also worshipped boxing and said: ¡°When my name is Lin Yue, Inn, I have to many thanks. I have no idea Young Master will give me the town, otherwise, if a few people die, Inn will inevitably cause a mess.¡± Qin Wunian didn¡¯t know why. When he saw Lin Yue, he felt that this person was a friend worth making, and the gesture of the other person gave him an oppression. That is the attraction of powerhouse to powerhouse. Qin Wunian smiled helplessly, ¡°Brother Lin¡¯s battle strength is comparable to detachment, and he has such skill at a young age. He said that Wunian would help you fight the field, but he praised it.¡± Luo Xueyi was dumbfounded: This, this is the legendary celebrity in the North Star Domain one of the very best. It is said that Qin Wunian¡¯s cultivation at the age of three, stepped into Mortal Realm in one day, breakthrough Spirit Realm at the age of seven, and at 13 o¡¯clock, he was already an expert of Samsara Realm. Today, his cultivation base is definitely transcending the realm. . Qin Wunian seems to be only ten-78 years old, a little older than Lin Yue, but he is already a young man who has become famous. Many people in the Northern Realm have heard of his name, and they all know that it only takes a few more years for him to become one of the top battle strengths in the Northern Realm. The descendants of Emperor Molong are so terrifying. But it is not Luo Xueyi who is most shocked now, but the guard at the auction door. They are not only shocked, but also a kind of astonishment! ¡°What¡¯s the situation, Wunian Young Master will speak to him personally?¡± ¡°It¡¯s over, Ling Young Master didn¡¯t mean that he was just a person from a remote country. We stopped him. Any questions?¡± ¡°If you can talk and laugh with Wunian Young Master, it will only be a great character of the same level. This time I was scammed by Ling Young Master. Go and apologize.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, Qin Wunian said again: ¡°The auction is about to begin, isn¡¯t Brother Lin going in?¡± Lin Yue shrugged, with a helpless look, ¡°I wanted to go in, but was stopped. .¡± ¡°impudent.¡± Qin Wunian¡¯s expression suddenly changed. The guard who had stopped Lin Yue just came up to apologize, but it was Wunian Young Master who hit him. Anger! Qin Wunian was furious, and the four detachments accompanying him stepped out at the same time, moving in front of the door guard, and falling down in an imposing manner. Four people are motionless, just standing by the guards, but the ground is already where they are, and the traces of the cracks spread to the guards one after another! ¡°Spare! No-mind Young Master, spare!¡± The guards all knelt down, and they didn¡¯t understand what was going on. They kicked the iron plate! ¡°We unintentionally offended Young Master Lin, it was¡­ it was Ling Young Master who made us stop people.¡± Now that we have offended Qin Wunian, they know Instead of asking Qin Wunian, he might as well confess directly. ¡°Ling Feng¡¯s grandson?¡± Qin Wunian narrowed his eyes and said to Lin Yue: ¡°Brother Lin, let¡¯s go in.¡± Lin Yue smiled, ¡°That many thanks Brother Qin is here.¡± Passing by the guard, Qin Wunian and Lin Yue naturally did not move, but the moment the next four transcended the boundary, they were shocked by the transcended Jiuyang Qi. When they walked away, all the guards only felt a sweet throat and forcibly spewed a big mouthful of blood. When I turned around, the last person had already entered the auction. This kind of injury is not a trauma, and there is no trace of what Biluo Shangqing did. No one has even seen the shot, and it will not give the Night King City people a chance to pursue it. ¡°Fuck, it¡¯s all Lingfeng¡¯s bastard.¡± ¡°The people in Biluo Shangqing Palace do things overbearing, we are this time.¡± ¡°Stop talking , This injury will not be healed in ten years, I hate Ling Feng!¡± In the auction hall, it is a huge ring field. A closer look, the floor of the auction field is actually painted one after another close and numerous rune. ¡°Brother Lin has any research on the auction house of Night King City?¡± Qin Wunian asked with a smile, looking like an expert. Chapter 42 Lin Yue faintly smiled, ¡°I want to listen to Brother Qin¡¯s opinion first.¡± Qin Wunian doesn¡¯t have any unhappy expressions, although the four detached experts behind him heard Lin Yue throw back When Qin Wunian asked the question, he smiled in his heart. They think Lin Yue asked because he couldn¡¯t stand the test of Qin Wunian, not a deep and unmeasurable expert. I only heard Qin Wunian say: ¡°This venue is divided into 5-Layer steps, each step is five feet.¡± He pointed to the ground. ¡°Brother Lin looked at this level of steps. When we walked on it, we could perceive the scorching sensation of meaning, because the rune on this level is the fire formation in the formation.¡± The four people behind him are all nodded, and their feelings are indeed as Qin Wunian said. At this moment, I think about it carefully, and it turns out that the rune on the ground contains Formation. ¡°The three steps that are going down are wood, water, and soil, and we have already passed the steps inscribed with the Golden Array.¡± ¡°The entire large site is covered by Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, Earth Five Elements Array is surrounded by layers of law. Once activated, no one can walk under the solid state.¡± Above Jiuyang¡¯s transcendence, positive energy To reach the extreme, the opposite is extremely Yin, which is the Qi of Nine Yin and Yao! Nine Yin Yao Qi, no stronghold one cannot overcome, both offensive and defensive, is for the Nine Yin without solid state! Everyone suddenly realized at this moment, even Luo Xueyi couldn¡¯t help but look at Qin Wunian with admiration. It turns out that there are a lot of articles on this ground. If Qin Wunian doesn¡¯t explain it, they might not be able to see it in their lifetime. ¡°Young Master¡¯s eyesight is getting better and better.¡± ¡°Yes, in some time, if we add the four together, we may not be Young Master¡¯s opponent anymore. .¡± The four transcendents behind Qin Wunian kept complimenting. If these people are in Hongmeng Continent, all of them are great characters that are admired by millions. But now he has become a follower obediently and honestly behind Qin Wunian. It can be seen that the Biluo Shangqing Palace values ??this Wunian Young Master. ¡°But Big Brother is more powerful.¡± Shan¡¯er suddenly objected. Luo Xueyi¡¯s lovable body trembled with Shan¡¯er along the way, ¡°Shan¡¯er, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Shan¡¯er put her little hand in her waist, ¡°Luo elder sister, Do you also think he is better than Big Brother?¡± Luo Xueyi is a little embarrassed. Shan¡¯er is pointing at Qin Wunian. She can only touch Shan¡¯er¡¯s head, ¡°Big Brother is of course the best Amazing.¡± Qin Wunian smiled, and continued walking: ¡°Brother Lin should have a stronger opinion?¡± The four detachments also looked at Lin Yue with a look. Don¡¯t believe it. Lin Yue faintly smiled, ¡°I don¡¯t dare to take my insights. I only see this Formation is full of errors and omissions. Once activated, I can only keep my three breaths.¡± After changing, the four people behind him also stared at Lin Yue in surprise. But they haven¡¯t heard the next sentence yet, a voice interrupted the dialogue between Lin Yue and Qin Wunian. ¡°Impudent, the Night King City has been standing in the northern boundary of the Star Domain for many years, and the array here is arranged by the Night King Supreme himself. How old are you talking nonsense here?¡± It was not the entire group of Biluo Shangqing Palace, but the Lingtian Temple, which was sitting on the most front steps at the moment, in the earth formation. Ling Feng walked up with his hand in his hand. When Lin Yue came in, he kept cursing the rubbish outside, but he didn¡¯t stop people. Seeing Qin Wunian coming in with him, Ling Feng did not dare to offend Lin Yue himself. Biluo Shangqing Palace is not something that Ling Tiandian can deal with. But now Ye Mingyue and the others are also seated on the front steps. He heard Lin Yue say that Formation is not on this ground. Although he doesn¡¯t understand Formation, how can he not show it. ¡°This bad guy again.¡± Shan¡¯er pouted. Luo Xueyi picked her up and hissed to Shan¡¯er. Qin Wunian frowned. Although Lin Yue¡¯s words were too sharp, if it was true, Qin Wunian would be more interested in knowing whether this Formation really has a weak spot? But now the discussion between the two is interrupted by Ling Feng, Qin Wunian is very upset. ¡°Ling Young Master, do you know Formation?¡± Qin Wunian said. There is no need to wait for Lin Yue to take action, Qin Wunian¡¯s words have already made Ling Feng stunned. ¡°I¡­¡± Ling Feng¡¯s face was embarrassed, ¡°I¡¯m really not as proficient in Formation as WuNian Young Master, but Lin Yue, what is he? Didn¡¯t you say that this auction is the big array?¡± Qin Wunian coldly smiled, ¡°Since I don¡¯t understand, I don¡¯t speak much.¡± ¡°You!¡± Lingfeng complexion sank, dare not Offended Qin Wunian, but stared at Lin Yue, ¡°What an embroidered pillow, I don¡¯t want to use it, I only know to hide behind others.¡± He naturally didn¡¯t dare to offend Qin Wunian. But Lin Yue seemed to him to be just a soft persimmon. But it wasn¡¯t that the city gate had an accident, he had died under the light of Lei Zong¡¯s potential. Qin Wunian frowned, the four people behind had already stepped forward at the same time, and the four times the pressure of transcendence came instantly. Ling Feng¡¯s pupils dilated, and he quickly took a step back. When the two Dao Protectors he had brought behind saw it, they had to stand in front of Ling Feng. As soon as the two of them appeared, they felt that there was no wind in their bodies, and there was no time to shoot, and the blood was already turbulent. ¡°Only you have Dao Protector.¡± Ling Feng said angrily, already irrational. He didn¡¯t expect anyhow, Lin Yue was not humiliated by him, but Qin Wunian was provoked. When Ling Feng¡¯s Dao Protector heard the words, he knew that he was suffering, and he secretly cursed in his heart, it was the transcendence of Biluo Shangqing Palace, and there were four at one time, can you not irritate each other? Up? Sure enough, the moment Ling Feng tone barely fell, four Dao Protectors took another step at the same time! With a bang, I could only hear the first two transcendence spouting a mouthful of blood, and they stepped back three to four steps one after another, and directly retreated to Ling Feng side by side. At that moment, Ling Feng only felt that the rays of light in front of him were dazzling, as if four incomparable gigantic suns descended on the earth, directly in front of mortals. pu¡¯ sound, Ling Feng flew out all over, ¡°You!¡± His face is grim, ¡°Blue sky on the Qing Palace, you guys are bully intolerably.¡± Qin Wunian said indifferently: ¡°I will remember from now on, the grown-ups speak, and the little children don¡¯t interrupt.¡± ¡°Hehe, interesting and interesting, Ling Young Master, it seems that I have suffered a lot today.¡± p> ¡°Yes, Brother Feng Ling, the auction hasn¡¯t started yet, and your Goddess Mingyue has also arrived backstage to prepare. Why are you embarrassed here as soon as she leaves?¡± Ahead, Suddenly two people walked up, a man and a woman. The woman spoke with sarcasm in the words. The man was also Ling Feng who was looking down on the ground, and he stepped on the words again. Ling Feng was lifted up and said angrily: ¡°Oh, today¡¯s hatred, I have written down, He Dao, Zhang Bailian, Biluo Shangqing Palace will insult me ??today, and you will be insulted in the future.¡± The woman browses tightly knit, ¡°Is my female Emperor Sect someone who can be bullied?¡± He Dao also sneered: ¡°I won¡¯t be like Flying Immortal Sect. You are as embarrassed as you are, Ling Feng, let¡¯s take care of yourself.¡± The visitors are noble and extraordinary, and they are also the other Two Great Sects, the female Emperor Sect and the Flying Immortal Sect in the North. Behind Zhang Bailian and He Dao, there are also five transcendent expert guards accompanying them. Chapter 43 This is also the reason Lin Yue wants to cultivate several powerful characters in Forgotten Immortal Sect. For Hongmeng alone, Forgotten Immortal Sect has lost too much to Demon Sea and Scarlet Heaven Pavilion in recent years. ¡°Brother Lin, just ignore the troublesome person.¡± Qin Wunian said. Lin Yue shrugged, seeing Ling Feng rushing back to his seat, under Qin Wunian¡¯s guidance, he also found the place reserved by the Night King City for Biluo Shangqing Palace. This position is relatively forward, side by side with Flying Immortal Sect, Ling Tiandian, and Female Emperor Sect. ¡°Brother Lin, the discussion just now hasn¡¯t ended yet?¡± Qin Wunian really wants to know how the weak spot at his feet is known as the most powerful formation in the Night King City. of? The others are dissatisfied with Lin Yue¡¯s words, especially the four transcendents behind, and Ling Feng and the others, but they think Lin Yue is sensationalizing that¡¯s all. Lin Yue faintly smiled, ¡°Now is not the time, so, Ming Heavenly Monarch Supreme will come to welcome me personally, and when the time comes Brother Qin will come to discuss and discuss together.¡± During his 100,000 years in the past, he admired Qin Wunian very much. Qin Wunian wore white clothed because he has a deep habit of cleanliness, but this person makes friends, but does not care about his birth and background, but likes to make friends with some strange people. Especially in his opinion, these strange people often like to hide their identities, unlike those in Ling Feng who have passed away with exaggeration. So Qin Wunian lived in the humble Inn at first and also saw the conflict between Seven Supreme Sect and Feiyun Chamber of Commerce. Until Lin Yue appeared, he found a strange person. In Lin Yue¡¯s eyes, Qin Wunian is also a strange person. Like dragon scales, they all have different hobby, the ultimate hobby. Qin Wunian¡¯s hobby is studying various forms. According to Lin Yue¡¯s judgment, Qin Wunian¡¯s accomplishments in Formation may surpass Molong Emperor Qin Liu in the future. ¡°Okay, it¡¯s a deal.¡± Although Lin Yue couldn¡¯t ask for the answer for the time being, since Lin Yue had said it, Qin Wunian agreed in one fell swoop, with a cheerful expression on his face It is clear. Dao of Array, a strange friend, is Qin Wunian¡¯s only pleasure. Therefore, even if it was heard that Jun Supreme came to the Welcome Hall to find Lin Yue in person, it would not arouse Qin Wunian¡¯s interest. Instead, the four people behind Luo Xueyi and Qin Wunian were shocked at the same time. ¡°This Young Master, the Supreme you are talking about, is the Night King?¡± One of the transcendent experts asked. ¡°There is no second person in the Night King City, dare you call yourself Jun Supreme?¡± The person took a deep breath. They knew who Jun Supreme was. That is the Night King, the people who dare to be the king of the Northern Star Domain, are the existence they can¡¯t agree with. But for a character like this now, besides being handsome and handsome, he doesn¡¯t have any special youth, so he can let Jun Supreme visit him in person? ¡°Young Master Lin, can I wait tomorrow?¡± When Qin Wunian heard the people behind him, he immediately interrupted: ¡°I will go alone for this matter.¡± He doesn¡¯t want to be bothered to talk to Lin Yue about Formation anymore. When necessary, Supreme is not good either. Lin Yue also disinclined to pay attention to others, and the people behind Qin Wunian did not dare to speak anymore. Luo Xueyi is sitting next to Lin Yue, holding Shan¡¯er in her arms, and Shan¡¯er said: ¡°Big Brother, wait for something fun to come out.¡± Lin Yue shook his head, ¡°There are very few fun things in this world.¡± As soon as this word came out, other people didn¡¯t care, but Qin Wunian¡¯s heart was tight. He thinks so too. ¡°I did not read it wrong. Brother Lin is one of the few interesting people in the world.¡± ¡°Lin Yue¡¯s experience is just looking for interesting things.¡± In the middle of the auction, the center point surrounded by the five Formations is an auction platform suspended in mid-air. On this auction platform, a dragon head looks down and faces the auction platform. The dragon head looks like a dead thing, but it always makes a heartbeat sound, always giving people a feeling of being alive at any time. The dragon head was suspended in the air like the auction platform, and at this moment, the space above the dragon head suddenly shattered. The original lively voice of the auction quieted down quickly, and Ye Mingyue wore a tight-fitting brocade, and the money fell. Lin Yue faintly smiled, this is Ye Mingyue¡¯s third outfit today, right? The Eldest Miss of these top sects pays great attention to manners, and there is no way. I saw Ye Mingyue¡¯s model landing. As soon as she appeared, not only Ling Feng and the others had their eyes straightened, and even the hundreds of elite disciples from the Northern Territory Star Domain in the audience began to move. A misunderstanding. ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful, that figure, still willow waist, and that long legs.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think about it, women who even Ling Feng can¡¯t get, we Small Sect Coming out, it will be impossible in this life.¡± ¡°Hey, Ye Mingyue has the capital to reject all the men in the northern realm. Who made her look so beautiful? She is the only daughter of Yewangjun Supreme.¡± ¡°More than just being beautiful, Ye Mingyue is already half a step beyond realm, only one step away, she can truly set foot on transcendence, she is a bit stronger than Ling Feng, which is why she doesn¡¯t like Ling Feng. The reason for this.¡± ¡°No, there is a woman who will marry a man who is weaker than herself. Powerhouse is respected in this world. I think only Qin Wunian from the Palace of the Qing Dynasty is worthy of her. ¡° Below, Ling Feng looked at Ye Mingyue without turning his eyes. I saw her smile slightly, first bowed fists to all sides, showing her etiquette, then slowly said: ¡°Royal Father has not been out of retreat, this time I really can¡¯t preside over the auction, so I had to let Mingyue come out. I¡¯m so ugly, please raise your hands high and bid a lot, don¡¯t let Ming Yue go home empty-handed.¡± ¡°Huh.¡± There was a burst of cheers immediately below. ¡°Young Lady Ye, don¡¯t worry, I have brought my wealth today, and I will definitely satisfy you.¡± ¡°What is it that you bring your wealth? I even brought my wife. , Young Lady Ye, you have to be responsible to me.¡± There was a lot of joy in the stage, Ling Feng gloomy, and said to the people behind: ¡°Check me out who are What kind of background, you can kill it directly.¡± The two Dao Protectors in the back screamed in their hearts. Today is not enough to be ugly. This Young Master is making trouble every day, just for a woman. Ling Feng doesn¡¯t care about those things. The anger he received from Lin Yue didn¡¯t come out today. It was worse than death. He Dao sneered on the side, ¡°Master Ling Young, don¡¯t waste your time. I think Ye Mingyue 80% of them don¡¯t look down on you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, is it possible that I can see you?¡± Ling Feng said angrily. He Dao knew that Ye Mingyue was his weakness, and continued: ¡°Have you not heard of that? Tonight Ye Mingyue personally visited the young man in the Yingke Hall, just because that young man was very It may be related to the 20,000-square-foot potential fluctuation during the day.¡± Ling Feng said with a gloomy face, ¡°You don¡¯t need to talk about this.¡± Of course he knows it himself. Ye Mingyue never took the initiative to come to find a man. This is the first time she takes the initiative to find a man, which makes Ling Feng always worry about Lin Yue as the target to kill! Chapter 44 ¡°I think Ye Mingyue is I like those men with high potential. I have inquired about that boy, Lin Yue, who is only a teenager this year, younger than you.¡± ¡°Lin Yue¡­¡±Ling Feng He squinted his eyes slightly, ¡°I can¡¯t think that your news is better than me.¡± He Dao smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that Flying Immortal Sect is doing and so on. All the information in the North Realm comes from our hands. ¡° Ling Feng said: ¡°Where did he come from.¡± He Dao¡¯s face twitched a little, ¡°I haven¡¯t found it yet.¡± ¡± You¡­¡± Ling Feng cursed secretly. These normally gang of scoundrels are really useless except for hitting a person when he¡¯s down. He Dao grinned. ¡°Don¡¯t get angry. It¡¯s okay if he doesn¡¯t come to auction today. As long as he comes, here is a place where financial resources are better. Whether or not he really has a potential of 20,000 square feet, you are afraid of the financial resources of Young Master. Can¡¯t beat him?¡± Ling Feng touched his storage ring, ¡°It makes sense.¡± Zhang Bailian disdainful smile on the side, staring at the stunning Ye Ming on the stage Yue, ¡°What¡¯s so good about this bitch? It¡¯s worth these stupid men to rival for love.¡± She heard the continuous cry below, which was harsh enough. He Dao said with a smile again: ¡°You don¡¯t understand this. The more you can¡¯t get the woman, the more precious it is. Look at you.¡± Bai Lian said angrily: ¡°I am also a woman you can¡¯t get.¡± He Dao swallowed saliva and said, ¡°Yes, yes.¡± On the stage, Ye Mingyue waved. In between, in the dragon mouth, a beam of light sprinkled on the auction stage, and in the beam of light, a black iron piece slowly floated down. Ye Mingyue said: ¡°The first treasure is this piece of iron.¡± Her voice fell, everyone¡¯s eyes fell into the beam of light, and the iron piece was no more than a slap. The size, there are traces of one after another scarlet, it looks like a piece of ordinary rusty iron. ¡°Young Lady Ye, did you take it wrong, this thing can still be called treasure?¡± ¡°Yes, there are so many Broken Swords in our sect, if you don¡¯t Mind, I will give you a few hundred, which is better than this one.¡± Qin Wunian smiled and said to Lin Yue next to him: ¡°Brother Lin thinks there is a mystery in it.¡± Lin Yue shrugged, ¡°So-so, up to three million.¡± The others were all taken aback, Luo Xueyi said: ¡°Young Master, why do you say so-so, but then say three more Millions?¡± Qin Wunian stopped asking more, just smiled knowingly with Lin Yue, but did not speak. Ye Mingyue did not explain too much, but continued to announce: ¡°The starting price is one hundred thousand baht.¡± Everyone below is still in confusion, but they have heard the first In one bid, ¡°Five hundred thousand.¡± The source of the sound is Ling Feng. ¡°Ming Yue, no matter what, I will support you.¡± Ling Feng shouted. ¡°Idiot, this wasrel.¡± ¡°If I were his father, I would regret that I was not safe.¡± Ling Feng gritted his teeth,¡± Do you know what a fart?¡± Seeing the first treasure, Ye Mingyue started to hear a verbal abuse from below, a bit more disgusted with Ling Feng in his heart. ¡°One hundred and fifty.¡± When everyone looked at it, it turned out that it was Biluo¡¯s direction to the Qing Palace. He Dao and the others frowned, ¡°Why is Qin Wunian interested in doing stupid things today?¡± But when they looked over, they saw that they raised their hands. It wasn¡¯t Qin Wunian, nor anyone in Biluo Shangqing Palace, but Luo Xueyi. ¡°Young Master, do you really want to buy it?¡± Luo Xueyi has a dry throat. It is already an eye-opener for her to come here, but now Lin Yue wants her to help bidding. Everyone watched this shot, and it was the first time that Luo Xueyi was watched by so many famous people, suddenly trembling in fear. ¡°No way, I¡¯m afraid of sore hands.¡± Lin Yue leaned his left hand on the chair, leaning on his side face. Ye Mingyue looked down at this time. What she cared about was not Luo Xueyi¡¯s offer, but the black bracelet in her hand when she raised her hand. It is obviously unremarkable, but when she wants it, she finds that she wears it on someone else, which makes Ye Mingyue feel very uncomfortable now. ¡°1.5 million baht for the first time.¡± Ye Mingyue came back to his senses and had to continue hosting. Ling Feng looked at Luo Xueyi¡¯s offer, ¡°This is what Lin Yue wants to compare financial resources with me.¡± He Dao on the side couldn¡¯t help laughing, ¡°Ling Young Master , It seems that even if you don¡¯t trouble him now, he will come to trouble you.¡± Ling Feng is already so angry, he raised his hand and said, ¡°Two million.¡± Luo Xueyi was so frightened that she immediately put her hand down, but when her hand was still in the air, Lin Yue raised it again, ¡°Continue to hold it, add.¡± Luo Xueyi was frightened. Rong paled, ¡°Young Master, how much is better?¡± Lin Yue touched his chin and looked towards Qin Wunian, ¡°What does Brother Qin think?¡± Qin Wunian smiled , ¡°It¡¯s better to be simple.¡± ¡°It makes sense.¡± Lin Yue said to Luo Xueyi: ¡°Three million.¡± ¡°Three¡­three hundred Wan!¡± Luo Xueyi was startled, but her voice was too loud. When she finished speaking, because she raised her hand, she had already made a bid on her behalf. ¡°Three million.¡± Ling Feng frowned, ¡°This is a mental illness.¡± Ling Feng cursed, He Dao and Zhang Bailian also looked at each other At first glance, the former said: ¡°It seems that Ling Young Master has encountered a strong enemy!¡± Zhang Bailian said: ¡°No man is normal.¡± She took a closer look. After a few glances at Lin Yue, he licked his tongue, ¡°But such a handsome man should taste good.¡± When everyone saw Lin Yue next to Luo Xueyi, some people understood. ¡°I remember, that person didn¡¯t give Ye Mingyue face today. He didn¡¯t even buy one of his broken bracelets for 1 million baht for Ling Feng. It turned out to be so rich.¡± p> ¡°Ling Feng kicked the iron plate, I see how he would spend millions to buy a broken iron back.¡± Ling Feng frowned, and wanted to bid, but Being held down by Dao Protector next to him, ¡°Forget it, Ling Young Master, there will be opportunities later.¡± These people are not only his Dao Protector, but also Lingfeng¡¯s to protect the safety of his trip. The old man sent to hold his son to stop him from doing stupid things. Ling Feng calmed down and said angrily: ¡°I won¡¯t let him be in the limelight anymore.¡± After all, he clenched his teeth and withdrew his hand. Ye Mingyue helplessly said: ¡°Three million baht for the third time, the deal.¡± She waved helplessly, and the iron piece in front of her flew towards Lin Yue with the beam of light. Luo Xueyi took the iron piece, but she didn¡¯t have that many Yaozhu. When Luo Xueyi looked at Lin Yue as if he was crying for help, the latter swiped slightly from the storage ring, and the naked eye of 3 million baht flew out visibly. The beam of light is attractive. When Yao Zhu entered the beam of light, he was attracted by the beam of light to fly upside down, and all flew into the dragon¡¯s mouth that was overlooking. With the iron sheet in hand, Luo Xueyi respectfully handed it to Lin Yue. ¡°What do you think of Brother Qin?¡± Lin Yue handed it over to Qin Wunian. Qin Wunian took the iron piece and looked at it back and forth, nodded and said: ¡°The color is good, it is a good material for the heart armor. Brother Lin is worth it this time.¡± Chapter 45 Qin Wunian shrugged, ¡°I just guessed how much Brother Lin can buy Come down, it seems that you guessed right.¡± Lin Yue smiled and put away the iron piece. Luo Xueyi and Shan¡¯er blinked next to them, not knowing what Lin Yue and Qin Wunian were talking about. I just know that the two of them are the kind of people who don¡¯t lack a baht. That¡¯s why I was able to squander three million baht and buy a tattered one. Not only she and the other two think so, but even the others in the auction now regard Lin Yue as a wasterel. Being seated, Ye Mingyue announced again: ¡°The second treasure.¡± In an instant, in the beam of light, a long sword slowly floated down. When this sword is out, even if it is not out of the sheath, it also exudes bursts of sword energy. Lin Yue and Qin Wunian looked at each other again. ¡°Brother Lin said first.¡± Lin Yue said with a smile: ¡°Ten million, but¡­ in the hands of someone who understands swords, more than one thousand Wan.¡± Qin Wunian smiled, ¡°I don¡¯t think there are a few people who understand swords here.¡± Ye Mingyue continued: ¡°Buried Sword Sect this year. Swords, not so much that they were made this year, it took them thirty years to make a perfect appearance this year.¡± ¡°The sword is called Insects Wake, and the sword is four feet and seven inches long. Cast, formidable power is amazing, the top saber of sword dao expert.¡± ¡°Starting price, one million baht.¡± This time it¡¯s not that piece of scrap iron, everyone Very enthusiastic, just 5 minutes effort, the price has soared to 5 million baht. ¡°Six million.¡± Ling Feng¡¯s expression was flat and he raised his hand and shouted. He Dao on the side also raised his hand, ¡°Seven million.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Everyone can get good things .¡± On the other hand, Zhang Bailian also raised her hand and said: ¡°Eight million.¡± Lin Yue slightly smiled, ¡°Will Brother Qin not make a move?¡± Qin Wunian looked at Lin Yue incomprehensibly, ¡°Obviously it is a defective product, why did you make it?¡± Lin Yue heard that Ling Feng had already bid 10 million baht. ¡°It looks like I will lose to Brother Qin.¡± His voice fell, and Luo Xueyi raised his hand again. Just listen to Luo Xueyi¡¯s trembling with fear: ¡°Twenty¡­20 million.¡± She was already sweating behind her back. ¡°Young Master, why don¡¯t you lift it yourself.¡± Luo Xueyi felt strange that Lin Yue didn¡¯t raise her hand by herself, and she kept asking her to help him with a hand wearing a bracelet. What is the purpose of the auction? ¡°Use the words accurately, I just don¡¯t raise my hands.¡± Lin Yue glanced at her. Shan¡¯er blinked, ¡°What is Big Brother not to lift?¡± Lin Yue did not answer, Luo Xueyi was already flushed. She is already full of charm. Although she is married in name, she is still a perfect body, which makes Luo Xueyi have the urge to bloom. This day, she was molested by Lin Yue three times and four times, which made Luo Xueyi react more and more. Lin Yue disagrees. It¡¯s just that Ye Mingyue looked over again and saw the black bracelet again, ¡°This woman¡­ is she showing off on purpose?¡± Ye Mingyue¡¯s already cold face sank even more, looking at Luo Xueyi with a killing intent, and said: ¡°Twenty million once.¡± Ling Feng is too angry, ¡°What¡¯s this? It¡¯s him and him.¡± The Dao Protector next to him wanted to calm him down, but Ling Feng had already raised his hand, ¡°Twenty-one million.¡± Qin Wunian This suddenly realized, ¡°Brother Lin is going to cut off a piece of meat from Lingtian Hall?¡± Lin Yue shrugged, ¡°Brother Qin thinks the wound is big enough now?¡± Qin Wunian said: ¡°If people lose their minds, they are no different from beasts.¡± Lin Yue nodded, once again let Luo Xueyi shout: ¡°Twenty-five million.¡± He added, ¡°Ling Tiandian has no money, so others will raise the price.¡± After listening to the rest, Lin Yue felt that Lin Yue was too arrogant. ¡°The youngster must be impetuous. This person is unwise to provoke Lingtian Temple.¡± At the top of the auction, there is a circular room with the Star River positive and negative. Standing in hand, and the other few people are observing the situation below. These people are Elder of the Night King City, headed by Star River, one of them said: ¡°I heard that it was the boy who claimed to meet the City Lord. What did Old Xing think he was from?¡± Star River touched the white beard on his chin. ¡°The old man investigated, but when this person came to Night King City, he chose a very special orbit. It seemed that he had avoided some ordinary routes, so that when he arrived at our planet, the old man had no idea. And know.¡± Star River looked ashamed and authentic. Several people in the rear looked at each other, and someone said: ¡°This child is an old-fashioned person, he doesn¡¯t seem to be an ordinary person.¡± Star River glanced at him, ¡°Several people I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not too old to be confused. How can the person who can show the potential of 20,000 feet in the city gate be an ordinary person?¡± What Ye Mingyue taught him today, finally has the opportunity to give it back to others. Seeing that all the other people were speechless, Star River was very happy. He looked down and looked at Lin Yue. ¡°I still can¡¯t see him at all, but this calm appearance, and the cultivation base on his body is so invisible, more powerful than Qin Wunian, it doesn¡¯t look like a youngster at all. ¡° ¡°Young Master, forget it, just give it to him if he wants.¡± Dao Protector next to Ling Feng grabbed Ling Feng. But now Ling Feng¡¯s eyes are red, where can I hear him, ¡°You are deaf, didn¡¯t you hear him look down on me? I don¡¯t breathe today, and I will need to be in front of Mingyue in the future. Staying?¡± After that, he resolutely raised his hand, ¡°27 million.¡± In his eyes, this sword is worth more than ten million. Now The price has been doubled. But if he can win Lin Yue, he doesn¡¯t mind losing money now. ¡°Young Master, are we still out?¡± Luo Xueyi frowned. Lin Yue smiled, ¡°Let¡¯s put it down.¡± Qin Wunian patted his hand, ¡°Brother Lin, you said it was me.¡± Lin Yue sighed Said: ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it.¡± Seeing this, Ye Mingyue announced: ¡°Twenty-seven million, the deal.¡± tone barely fell, the beam of light shines towards Ling Feng , The Insects Wake sword also flew past the beam of light. Ling Feng holds the Insects Wake sword. In the storage ring, 27 million baht is about to be drawn out, but Qin Wunian said with a smile: ¡°It¡¯s a pity, a pity, the sword is a good sword. , But it¡¯s already disabled.¡± He said something like this. Ling Feng took Yaozhu¡¯s hand paused and immediately drew out the Insects Wake sword. As soon as the sword came out of its sheath, the sharp sword energy suddenly enveloped Ling Feng, ¡°Good sword, no-mind Young Master, don¡¯t be sour if you don¡¯t get it?¡± ¡°Really?¡± Qin Wunian popped a finger, and a burst of Yao Qi shot out, and Ling Feng subconsciously blocked his sword! Zheng, the Insects Wake sword was actually bent by Yao Qi, and the sword body directly hit Ling Feng¡¯s chest! ¡°You!¡± Ling Feng only felt a terrible pain in his mouth. Wunian Young Master made a random move, so powerful? But soon, he came back to his senses, this Insects Wake sword, can¡¯t even stop this attack? The rest of the people also saw the difference. Ye Mingyue narrowed his eyes and saw Ling Feng wrinkled, ¡°Damn, damn, why is this sword so thin?¡± Chapter 46 ¡°This¡­¡± Ling Feng trembling hands, looked towards Ye Mingyue on the auction stage, and said: ¡°Mingyue, what¡¯s going on¡­ ¡­¡± Ye Mingyue felt that she was so stupid by Ling Feng. Although she didn¡¯t want to answer, too many people in the audience looked at her now. I had to say indifferently: ¡°This sword is suitable for women, and the design is like this.¡± Ling Feng¡¯s face twitched, ¡°What do women use? What is Lao Tzu doing?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to shoot.¡± Ye Mingyue¡¯s face was already very bad. This idiot, how did Lin Yue play with him from start to finish. Forget it if he is stupid, and now he almost lays the bill on the head of the Night King City, which has stepped on Ye Mingyue¡¯s bottom line. Ye Mingyue glanced at Lin Yue and saw that he was flirting with the little beauty Luo Xueyi next to him, and ignored the embarrassment of being questioned by Ling Feng on stage. However, this embarrassment was caused by Lin Yue intentionally or unintentionally. After Qin Wunian finished speaking, he no longer paid attention to Ling Feng. Now the audience only saw Ling Feng in a daze. The two people on the side also disinclined to pay attention to him. After all, unable to see the ingenuity of the sword, they almost wronged the Night King City, and they couldn¡¯t bear this pot. After Ling Feng sat down, the others returned to normal. Ye Mingyue took a deep breath, really disinclined to pay attention to such a person. It happened that this person talked about his relationship with him everywhere, and besides spreading rumors, he also made the people around her believe those words. ¡°It seems that Eldest Miss¡¯s favor with Ling Young Master has decreased again.¡± Above the auction, Elder next to Star River said. Star River faintly smiled, also full of disdain, and retorted: ¡°Where is the goodwill, from the beginning to the end, it hates him.¡± He sighed and explained Said: ¡°If it hadn¡¯t been for City Lord¡¯s breakthrough in recent years, and because Ling Tiandian had too many business dealings with us, Eldest Miss would have turned his face with that kid.¡± The few people behind him knew it was. There is such a cause and effect. ¡°It¡¯s also difficult for Eldest Miss.¡± ¡°Eldest Miss is now taking over our Night King City. In time, I think the City Lord will completely hand over power to her. ¡° When Star River heard these words, he reluctantly shook his head, ¡°City Lord, maybe it won¡¯t do this.¡± Everyone behind him was taken aback. Seeing that Star River didn¡¯t speak any more, they couldn¡¯t keep kissing. Below, Ye Mingyue conducted several auction treasures again, but it was never as intense as before. Only because of these treasure auctions, Lin Yue did not make a move, and Ling Feng has not slowed down because of his own losses. Until the moment when the last treasure fell from the beam of light, the audience finally boiled. That is a huge egg. There are three Ye Mingyue¡¯s heights. As soon as its size appears on the auction stage, it will immediately catch everyone¡¯s eyes. ¡°This is the highlight of this auction.¡± ¡°Hehe, I heard that this thing is a gimmick made by the Night King City, but there is nothing in it.¡± ¡°This is not unreasonable, just because we can¡¯t see the reality of this egg.¡± Ye Mingyue hadn¡¯t spoken yet, he immediately felt dozens of Soul Spirit swept across the stage. Coming, directly shrouded on the huge egg next to it! Ye Mingyue frowned, knowing that the expert below was investigating the reality of the egg. Upon sitting in the air, Star River saw it and met the rest of Elder, and shot at the same time! In an instant, one after another divine sense roared in the sky above the egg. It seemed that there was no trace of battle, but only dozens of people below knew that their divine sense was actually All retreated. But Star River and the others obviously did not make a heavy move. The others were not at all injured, but they could no longer see the egg with divine sense. ¡°Forbidden, Night King City has banned our divine sense.¡± ¡°There is an expert in the vicinity, so we can¡¯t let us see it.¡± ¡°I see It¡¯s the Night King pretending to be a Profound Void. This egg, not at all, is special.¡± The audience discusses spiritedly. Qin Wunian¡¯s face was solemn, because of the divine sense that had just been shaken back, one of them was him. ¡°What can Brother Qin see?¡± Lin Yue indifferently said. Qin Wunian knew that he was embarrassed, and shook his head in embarrassment, ¡°I was shaken back before he got close.¡± He squinted over the auction, knowing the person who shot it. , In that direction, ¡°It should be an Elder-level figure in the Night King City, I think Brother Lin has guessed it a long time ago.¡± Lin Yue smiled, nodded. Qin Wunian felt that Lin Yue¡¯s deep and unmeasurable, among the top experts present, he was the only one who did not make a move. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting there a long time ago. The Night King is a bit tricky about the Profound Void for this egg.¡± Lin Yue said. Qin Wunian frowned, ¡°Brother Lin feels that this egg is not as magical as Night King City said?¡± Lin Yue shook his head again, ¡°No, I think, Night King City can¡¯t understand the profound mystery in it.¡± Qin Wunian said: ¡°It seems that Brother Lin shot him.¡± Lin Yue said: ¡°Brother If Qin competes with me, I don¡¯t think I have a chance.¡± Qin Wunian immediately shook his head, ¡°Brother Lin saw the clues, but I didn¡¯t. If I was given a chance to check the eggs Maybe I will shoot it, but now.¡± Qin Wunian didn¡¯t say anything. Lin Yue knew that this person was prudent, and obviously he wouldn¡¯t bet on an unfathomable mystery without lack of certainty. Of eggs. This egg is too big, covering a lot of Ye Mingyue¡¯s position, so that people in other directions can only see a huge white egg, even Ye Mingyue can¡¯t see it. ¡°This treasure has a starting price of ten million baht.¡± Ye Mingyue indifferently said. For a while, everyone took a breath. ¡°Ten million? An egg with nothing in it is worth ten million?¡± ¡°Night King City is Lion¡¯s big mouth this time, and I don¡¯t want us to check it yet. Obviously there is a problem.¡± She tone barely fell, but she heard Ling Feng have raised her hand, ¡°11 million baht.¡± ¡°It¡¯s this dog licking again.¡± ¡°Hey, Ling Tiandian¡¯s face today has lost her today.¡± Ling Feng heard those verbal abuses and could only Sullen face, after all, his father asked him to take this egg back. Ling Feng waited for a long time, but did not see anyone else increase the price. Ye Mingyue also frowned, knowing that today¡¯s auction price for this egg will not be good. As it was about to count down, I heard a familiar voice, ¡°50 million.¡± All of a sudden, the whole auction was shocked by this voice, and everyone gathered. Looking at it, I can see that the person speaking is Lin Yue. This time it was not Luo Xueyi who made the bid, but Lin Yue himself was bidding. As if it was also because he personally bid, this price suddenly jumped to an astronomical figure. ¡°50 million baht, 50 million baht, what is the origin of this Lin Yue?¡± ¡°I am afraid that the North Star Domain can take out five at a time. Tens of millions of people, not dozens, this Lin Yue is not an ordinary person.¡± Chapter 47 But now, how come you get slapped in the face again and again? Now it¡¯s getting more and more painful! ¡°50 million, hehe, that I will compare with you?¡± Ling Feng raised his hand again, ¡°60 million.¡± He gritted his teeth, Decided to fight Lin Yue. But when he tone barely fell, he saw that Lin Yue had bid again, ¡°70 million.¡± hong long long! The audience boiled again. Ling Feng¡¯s two eyes were bloodshot, ¡°Damn, who is he?¡± The two people around him dare not say a word. At first, they had a little thought about the finale egg. Who knew that Lin Yue had directly raised the price to 50 million after Ling Feng made a bid. This has deterred most of the people present. ¡°Brother Lin¡¯s shot is really extraordinary.¡± Qin Wunian said admiringly. Lin Yue faintly smiled, ¡°I just don¡¯t want to waste Brother Qin¡¯s time.¡± Qin Wunian agreed to nodded, ¡°Indeed, it will be boring to pester them any more.¡± The people Qin Wunian brought have completely changed Lin Yue. I thought it was just a poor fellow Young Master met on the street. Now it seems that Lin Yue¡¯s background is what they can compare. Lin Yue also agreed to nodded. Ye Mingyue said: ¡°70 million, the first time.¡± Ling Feng still wanted to raise his hand. I heard Lin Yue shout again: ¡°80 million.¡± Ling Feng was still in mid-empty hands for a moment. Ye Mingyue, who came on stage, just got to his throat, but forcibly froze there. ¡°Eight thousand?¡± ¡°I, this is the first time I saw someone bid myself up.¡± ¡°Crazy, crazy What does it mean to raise the price by yourself?¡± ¡°He, is this looking down on Ling Feng?¡± The most gloomy face is now Ling Feng. When he still wanted to raise his hand to increase the price. I heard Lin Yue continue again: ¡°90 million.¡± ¡°What, what the hell.¡± Ling Feng¡¯s face twitched, it was hard to see Extreme. ¡°Yes, I am a lunatic, Ling Young Master, forget it.¡± Dao Protector behind him also persuades. ¡° Ling Feng gritted his teeth, ¡°The price my father gave me hasn¡¯t reached the limit.¡± ¡° He was about to raise his hand. He heard Lin Yue¡¯s offer again, ¡°One hundred million.¡± ¡° Ye Mingyue was about to make a bid, but swallowed again. ¡°Young Master Lin, please don¡¯t bid yourself up. ¡° Ye Mingyue didn¡¯t speak in a good manner. But other people heard how the tone of her and Lin Yue was so different from that of Ling Feng. Ling Feng also felt that there was a tone of disgust for himself, not at all used on Lin Yue. On the contrary, there was a feeling of begging for mercy. ¡°Ming Yue, I can also bid. ¡° Ling Feng gritted his teeth and shouted. Ye Mingyue disinclined to pay attention to him, but he heard Lin Yue put his hands on the back of his head, lying back on the chair next to him. Luo Xueyi just peeled a grape. Lin Yue opened his mouth at will, Luo Xueyi saw it and put his pretty face in his mouth blushed. This scene It was clearly seen by Ye Mingyue. For some reason, Ye Mingyue felt a lot of feeling in her heart. Because Lin Yue just enjoyed Luo Xueyi¡¯s service on his face, but he didn¡¯t even pay attention to it. Give her a glance. ¡°One hundred and ten million. ¡° Ling Feng said angrily. Ye Mingyue was angry and Lin Yue ignored her. Ling Feng was also angry that Ye Mingyue ignored him. p> In contrast, Ling Feng¡¯s position in Ye Mingyue¡¯s heart is even worse. ¡°One hundred and fifty million. ¡° Lin Yue spoke lightly, and vomited a grape seed by the way. Luo Xueyi quickly caught it with his hands. ¡± Great. ¡° Lin Yue said with a smile. Lin Yue said with a smile. Luo Xueyi hugged Shan¡¯er silently, and continued to peel the grapes. But she too Uncertainty Now, I didn¡¯t expect Lin Yue to be so rich. Even, he doesn¡¯t treat money as a thing at all. ¡°An increase of 40 million. ¡° ¡°Damn it, did his Yaozhu fall from the sky, first he increased the price for himself, and then directly weighed Lingfeng 40 million. ¡° Ling Feng¡¯s face was pale with anger, like a dying ill, people around him kept persuading him to stop. But now, Ling Feng knows that he will lose to Lin again. Yue, he can¡¯t hold his head up in his life. ¡°One hundred and sixty million. ¡° ¡°Two hundred million. ¡° ¡°Two hundred and ten million. ¡° ¡°Three hundred million. ¡° ¡°You! ¡°Ling Feng put his hand on the seat and stood up, ¡°Okay, what a Lin Yue, this young man will see how you put out 300 million today.¡± ¡° Lin Yue hasn¡¯t spoken yet, but Qin Wunian on the side is already upset with Ling Feng¡¯s actions. ¡°Ling Tiandian Young Master, I think I can¡¯t beat others by shooting myself. No one else has money? ¡° Qin Wunian¡¯s words immediately made everyone¡¯s eyes fall on Ling Feng. Indeed, the current Ling Feng is still the usual aloof and remote Ling Young. Master. Tonight, he is like a weak person who was beaten by Lin Yue, and he has no power to fight back. ¡°I finally knew that I was outside, why didn¡¯t Lin Yue buy it? Ling Feng¡¯s account was over, because he looked down on Ling Feng at all. ¡° ¡°I also lifted it, not that Ling Feng is too weak, or Ling Tiandian is too weak, but Lin Yue is too strong, a kind of innate strength that ignores Ling Feng. ¡° Ling Feng flustered and exasperated, ¡°Well, this young man does not have 300 million today, but I don¡¯t believe that a person without any background will have 300 million baht! ¡° Ling Feng pointed to Lin Yue. Ye Mingyue also took a breath, ¡°300 million, even Elders shouldn¡¯t expect, they will get 300 million. The price of it. ¡° Indeed, the Star River and the others above the auction have been shocked to speechless. ¡°Star River Elder, tonight, we have made a lot of money. ¡° ¡°Yes, there are no more previous auctions than tonight. The first time Eldest Miss hosted an auction, he took such a high price record. ¡° Star River came back to his senses, ¡°I think that kid is going to suppress Ling Feng and win Eldest Miss¡¯s favor.¡± ¡° Someone behind him retorted: ¡°Star River Elder, how do I feel that kid has never seen Eldest Miss from start to finish?¡± ¡° Star River smiled profoundly, ¡°This is the expert. The old man watched Eldest Miss grow up and knew her weaknesses well, but didn¡¯t expect. There are people in the world who know Eldest Miss so well. . ¡° Everyone behind him is puzzled. Below, after Ling Feng finished speaking, the others also looked at Lin Yue with questioning. ¡°Lin Yue, someone I have never heard of, I don¡¯t believe he can put out 300 million baht. ¡° ¡°Pretend to be forced in the Night King City. Once he fails, it will be his death. ¡° ¡°I remember that I didn¡¯t give Yaozhu to Yaozhu after being auctioned here last time. It¡¯s already¡­¡± ¡°He has been slaughtered by the Night King, his sect Came to the night king city to find bad luck, and even the night king even gave him his nest. That second-rate sect has disappeared from the world. ¡° ¡°I think the next one is the brat. After pressing Ling Young Master for one night, it will be enough for him to make a fuss. ¡° Qin Wunian stopped talking. Because Lin Yue had already stood up, he looked at Ling Feng for the first time, ¡°What if I have?¡± ¡° Chapter 48 ¡°Gamble on life, have the courage.¡± Lin Yue likes this kind of person the most, ¡°Then I will give out 300 million, and you will also have a life, it is feasible?¡± Ling Feng¡¯s face was drawn, behind him Dao Protector immediately said with a big smile: ¡°What qualifications do you have to mention on equal terms with our Young Master.¡± ¡°Yes, how can the life of our Young Master be comparable to your fate ¡° Lin Yue won¡¯t argue with these shrimp soldiers and crab generals. He just looked at Ling Feng, raised his eyebrows, and said with a disdainful expression: ¡°Are you scared?¡± Ling Feng¡¯s face was gloomy, cold sweat was already flowing behind his back. However, now, not only are the others watching him, but Ye Mingyue is also staring at him. ¡°Fate, do you think I am afraid, afraid of you?¡± Ling Feng¡¯s tone was already a little stuttered. Seeing this, Lin Yue faintly smiled. Luo Xueyi quietly took his hand and said: ¡°Young Master, will this be too dangerous.¡± She was also worried about Lin Yue¡¯s life. Whether Lin Yue has 300 million, she doesn¡¯t care. But if Lin Yue and Ling Feng bet their lives, Luo Xueyi is very worried about Lin Yue¡¯s risk. Not only did she speak, even Ye Mingyue who was on stage frowned, thinking that Lin Yue was playing too much, ¡°She was right. If the fake film was taken, it would be shameful at best, but if you bet on your life, As the host of this auction, I advise both of you to think twice.¡± Is fake shooting just embarrassing? When other people heard Ye Mingyue¡¯s words, their hearts were half-hearted. Then, the person who took the fake photo in the night king city before, didn¡¯t they die too badly? Or, now Ye Mingyue just treats Lin Yue specially? After listening to Ling Feng, he immediately said: ¡°Mingyue don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡± He looked towards Ye Mingyue, but he saw that the other party said to persuade the two, but he did it all from the beginning. The tail never looked at him. On the contrary, he is still looking at Lin Yue. ¡°Bitch, bitch!¡± Ling Feng¡¯s gnashing teeth, with scarlet eyes, has lost his mind and pointed at Lin Yue and said: ¡°Okay, I will bet your life , 300 million baht, take it out, or die.¡± His voice fell, and the two Dao Protectors behind him had stood up, and the cultivation base of transcending the realm broke out. For a time, fluctuations in the atmosphere swept across. This auction field. Seeing the scene with swords drawn and bows bent, everyone backed away in fright. The people sitting around Lin Yue and Ling Feng also quickly got up and backed away. But they did not leave the auction, but hid in the outermost position of the Five Elements array, observing the upcoming show. ¡°Wonderful and wonderful, I¡¯ve never been enough to see more than Yaozhu. I didn¡¯t expect these two people to be desperate.¡± ¡°I still don¡¯t understand why Ling Feng is biting Lin Yue. Let it go, but now it seems that Ling Feng is jealous of Lin Yue.¡± ¡°Women, because the woman died, these two people are ashamed.¡± ¡°Idiot, Ye Ming. How can Yue be an ordinary woman. Once you win your hearts, it is the achievement you will not have in your life.¡± Lin Yue shrugged, looking at Ye Mingyue for the first time, said with a smile: ¡°Now I Can¡¯t stop.¡± Ye Mingyue looked dim, turned and looked towards the sky above the auction. There, Star River looked embarrassed, but still nodded to her. ¡°Star River Elder, does Eldest Miss want us to help Ling Young Master when necessary?¡± ¡°Ling Tiandian has too many transactions with us, Eldest Miss must be To kill Lin Yue.¡± ¡°But if Lin Yue puts out 300 million baht, Ling Young Master will die.¡± ¡°Joke, Ling Tiandian and Our relationship, Ling Feng is in our auction field, who would dare to touch him?¡± The Star River in front sighed, ¡°That kid did a good job, the hero is short of breath, and his sons and daughters love him.¡± Long, Eldest Miss is shrewd and capable. In the end, he couldn¡¯t hide.¡± Behind him, Elder looked puzzled, ¡°What is the meaning of Star River Elder?¡± Star River¡¯s gas exploded , Said: ¡°Eldest Miss has an order, vowing to keep Lin Yue to the death.¡± ¡°Wh, what?¡± Everyone behind him thought they had heard it wrong. Below, Lin Yue hooked his finger, the huge egg actually floated up directly, and flew in front of Lin Yue under everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°No one snatches this thing with me now.¡± Lin Yue indifferently said, immediately, in the storage ring, a seven-color rays of light burst out like a blowout , Fly directly into the beam of light above the auction! ¡°Yao Baht, a lot of Yao Baht.¡± ¡°Ten million, 30 million, 50 million!¡± Ling Feng¡¯s pupils dilated, didn¡¯t ¡®t expect Lin Yue really took out Yaobaht. ¡°Ling Tiandian sees clearly, in front of me, what you say will count.¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, Qin Wunian also smiled, watching Yaozhu has exceeded 200 million. Knowing that today, I am afraid that there will be no blood to collect. ¡°You!¡± Ling Feng¡¯s face twitched, with cold sweat behind his back, he glanced at the two Dao Protectors around him, no matter what, he will not really leave his life. ¡°Damn, does this kid really have 300 million baht?¡± ¡°What is his origin, Young Master, we are completely defeated tonight.¡± Ling Feng¡¯s legs are already a little disobedient. ¡°It¡¯s okay to be ashamed. I will escort Ben Shao away for a while.¡± ¡°Yes, but Young Master, don¡¯t worry, no one dared to move us Ling Tian. People from the temple.¡± The other Dao Protector frowned and said: ¡°Do you still remember how Lei Zong died? He died in front of him.¡± Ling Feng is running the air at his feet, ¡°In that case, wait for a chance, and kill me on the spot before he has paid 300 million baht.¡± Everyone is stunned at this moment. Got an eye. ¡°Two hundred and thirty million!¡± ¡°Two hundred and sixty million!¡± ¡°Two hundred and ninety million!¡± Lin Yue glanced sideways and saw that Lingfeng was still there, but everyone¡¯s eyes were attracted by him, and he didn¡¯t see clearly. The two transcendent experts behind him disappeared at this moment! Ye Mingyue complexion greatly changed, ¡°Be careful!¡± Above, Star River noticed something was wrong, and immediately broke out, and Elder immediately followed him. , But at the moment they shot. Lin Yue¡¯s position was one foot high, two figures appeared top secretly, and the transcendence cultivation base broke out with full force and made a fatal move to Lin Yue. ¡°Kill him, kill him for me!¡± Ling Feng shouted frantically. Everyone came back to his senses. No one wanted Ling Feng to wait for Yaozhu to finish out, and he had already started to do it. ¡°Young Master, be careful!¡± ¡°Big Brother!¡± Luo Xueyi and Shan¡¯er shouted in fright! Lin Yue is a little away from them now, because Lin Yue deliberately walked forward two zhang range before taking out Yaozhu. Qin Wunian next to Luo Xueyi is faintly smiled, ¡°Brother Lin, you guessed it right again.¡± He tone barely fell, and then someone saw him, The four transcendent experts behind Qin Wunian disappeared a long time ago. When they appeared, they were in the four directions of Lin Yue East, West, North, and South. The two transcendent complexions in Lingtian Temple greatly changed. When I wanted to stop, I saw one of the people from the Biluo Shangqing Palace said with a smile: ¡°Since I have made a move, I will leave something!¡± Chapter 49 ¡°Three hundred million.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s voice fell, and everyone saw that the whole 300 million baht fell into the dragon¡¯s mouth of the auction. At the moment of tone barely fell, Lin Yue put a huge egg into the storage ring and looked towards Ling Feng coldly, ¡°Now, it¡¯s your turn.¡± Ling The clothes behind the wind were soaked, ¡°Why, why did they have time to shoot?¡± He didn¡¯t believe that the unpredictable shots of two transcendent level expert Ghost Gods would be so easy to be stopped by others. Four people reacted at the same time. The four people Qin Wunian brought with him seemed to be ready long ago. They waited for his two Dao Protectors to take action, and then directly suppressed them! ¡°The dead don¡¯t need to know that many.¡± Lin Yue approached Ling Feng step by step. ¡°It¡¯s over, there are really 300 million, Ling Feng is over.¡± ¡°Not necessarily, the North Star Domain, who would dare to blatantly kill the Young Master of Lingtian Temple, don¡¯t want to live Already?¡± ¡°Yes, Ling Feng just bet his life without fear because he knew that no one dared to move him. Instead of Lin Yue, he lost. I guess he is now a corpse. ¡° Ling Feng backed up a few steps, side He Dao and Zhang Bailian faintly smiled, stood up and stood in front of Lin Yue. He Dao smiled to Lin Yue, ¡°My friend, the farce is over, if one can let people off, then spare them.¡± Zhang Bailian also echoed: ¡°Your Excellency I offended Ling Tiandian today. As long as he kneels and admits his mistake now, maybe Ling Young Master will leave a way out, and he won¡¯t continue to make the matter out of control.¡± Knowing the strength of Lingtian Temple, especially here is the Night King City, they also noticed that the Elder level figures of the Night King City appeared next to Ye Mingyue, obviously they wanted to keep Ling Feng. In other words, no one can touch Lingfeng at all. They didn¡¯t really want to help Ling Feng, but in this case, they were still happy to let Ling Feng owe himself a life-saving favor. Zhang Bailian and He Dao looked at each other, and they all guessed the other¡¯s thoughts. However, Lin Yue didn¡¯t even look at them, but said in a cold tone: ¡°If you want to die, continue to block me.¡± The two thought that Lin Yue would Knowing the difficulties and retreating, now came back to his senses, thinking that I had heard it wrong. ¡°Friend, a wise man submits to circumstances.¡± He Dao looked a little cold. But at the next moment, he saw four transcendents standing in front of him. It¡¯s Qin Wunian¡¯s impressively. Lin Yue walked in front of the two, but He Dao did not dare to say anything at this moment. Play really? Feeling Lin Yue¡¯s cold killing intent, both of them are sweating behind their backs. ¡°You! Trifling the wheel, you die, not me!¡± Ling Fengyao exploded, but he noticed that his face was forcibly pressed down by a hand ! Quickly, so fast that he can¡¯t react at all! Ling Feng leaned back, his head directly pressed to the ground by that hand! With a bang, the ground Formation trembled, and Ling Feng¡¯s blood flowed! ¡°You, are you Zhan Xiu?¡± He clearly felt that Lin Yue¡¯s physical strength was definitely not something he could contend. Even at this moment, his divine sense stings. Even the power of resistance cannot be used. ¡°Not only Zhanxiu, but also Godxiu!¡± Ling Feng¡¯s eyes from his fingers finally became terrified, ¡°No, don¡¯t kill me, I can give you whatever you want.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, did not speak, but the palm of his hand was hard. Star River swallowed saliva and said, ¡°Eldest Miss, we¡­¡± Ye Mingyue shook his head, and in the next moment, his head burst. sound. Lin Yue has stood up, raised his hand, peacefully said: ¡°Handkerchief.¡± Everyone was too scared to say anything, even if they hadn¡¯t seen a murder before, but the first Once I saw it, Lin Yue was so calm after killing someone. It¡¯s so calm as to just squeeze an ant to death. ¡°Ling Feng, is he really dead?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t die anymore, my goodness, what is his background?¡± Luo Xueyi came back to his senses, immediately took out the handkerchief and ran over to Lin Yue. ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over, you kill Young Master, Ling Tiandian will not let you go.¡± ¡°Sect Master will be back soon, you will wait for me.¡± Ling Feng¡¯s two Dao Protectors roared, but Lin Yue carefully wiped his hands clean, but at this moment he suddenly stopped and sighed: ¡°That¡¯s all, it¡¯s going to get dirty again. ¡° His eyes are as plain as water, a sword light swept past Ling Feng¡¯s storage ring! The two cultivation bases were suppressed. The moment they saw the sword light, an unprecedented crisis of life and death suddenly rose in their hearts, but when they wanted to retreat, it was already too late. ¡°So fast!¡± ¡°Then, what is that? I can¡¯t see what he did!¡± Even Star River and the others are also solemn. Qin Wunian was once again startled by Lin Yue. I didn¡¯t expect Lin Yue¡¯s accomplishments on Sword Dao to be so great. Only this hand, even if the two transcendence cultivation bases were not sealed, at such a close distance, he believed that they could not escape. The blade of the Insects Wake sword is too thin. Only the fastest speed can produce the sharpest sword energy. Lin Yue clearly achieved this. It is horrible to be able to kill two sword daos who are beyond realm expert with one sword. ¡°Star River Elder, did you see it?¡± Ye Mingyue was short of breath. Seeing that Star River was already there, she continued: ¡°Even if you just shot, you can¡¯t stop him.¡± The sword energy dissipated instantaneously, Lin Yue slowly lowered his crossed hand, and the Insects Wake sword had disappeared, ¡°Is anyone else wanting to bet with me?¡± The audience was silent, Lin Yue¡¯s The voice echoed, but no one dared to answer. For a long time, for a long time. Lin Yue wiped his hands and returned the handkerchief to Luo Xueyi, saying: ¡°It¡¯s dirty, sorry.¡± Luo Xueyi¡¯s chest was up and down, ¡°Young Master is fine. , Just fine.¡± Lin Yue nodded smiled. He still looks like a sunny boy. But this young man has scared everyone from moving. ¡°Congratulations to Young Master Lin.¡± Ye Mingyue bowed her body and broke the silence. She also said to those scared and stupid at the edge of the auction: ¡°Young Master Lin I have got the last treasure. Today¡¯s auction is over. Let¡¯s go away.¡± As the host here, Ye Mingyue is qualified to say this. Lin Yue faintly smiled, and did not refute Ye Mingyue¡¯s actions. ¡°Brother Qin, laugh.¡± Lin Yue said to Qin Wunian. Qin Wunian sighed: ¡°Ling Tiandian will cause trouble, is Brother Lin ready to deal with it?¡± Lin Yue did not answer directly, but looked towards Ye Mingyue on the stage said, ¡°This matter, Night King City will solve it for me.¡± Ye Mingyue hasn¡¯t reacted yet, Lin Yue and Qin Wunian have left the auction. Star River immediately came up, ¡°Eldest Miss, this kid, what does this kid mean?¡± Chapter 50 ¡°Here, is it Lord Night King, who will stand up for this kid?¡± Star River¡¯s old face is full of doubts. Ye Mingyue sighed lightly looking at the corpses of Ling Feng and the two transcendent Dao Protectors. ¡°Today Lingtiandian, I have broken one arm!¡± Her beautiful eyes flashed and said: ¡°I have trouble Elder here to clean up, and the rest is waiting for Royal Father to close tomorrow, naturally. The solution.¡± Star River and the others nodded, now Ling Feng is dead, and Ling Tiandian will soon receive news. They can¡¯t solve this matter, and they can only wait for the Night King. Solved it personally. At this moment, within the two huge sects in the North Star Domain, a roar was heard at the same time. ¡°My son, who is bold enough to kill my son?¡± The voice of this person came out, and the great sect earth of Ling Tiandian suddenly trembled. At the same time, a place farther away from the Night King City, Thunder Clouds Sect Sect Hall, an old man also suddenly eyes opened, Eldest Prince¡¯s side, originally outside the Night King City city gate, and Thunder accompanied by Thunder The Clouds Sect people all knelt on the ground, everyone dared to raise their heads. ¡°Send the order to the entire sect, and send soldiers to the Night King City!¡± The old man¡¯s gaze was killing intent Ling Ran, ¡°The scorching desert is about to open, and my son will die in the Night King City. What a supreme Supreme, Zonger! Your hatred , Dad will report to you right away!¡± In the Night King City. Lin Yue bowed to Qin Wunian, ¡°I am afraid there will be a fierce battle next, Brother Qin can leave first if there is nothing else.¡± Qin Wunian knows Lin. Yue didn¡¯t want to embarrass him, and shook his head to say with a smile: ¡°Brother Lin, did you forget that tomorrow you will have an appointment with me at the Welcome Hall to tell me the shortcomings of the Five Elements Grand Formation. Are you going to stall now?¡± Lin Yue patted his head, ¡°I almost forgot. In that case, I will tell you now.¡± ¡°No.¡± Qin Wunian raised his right hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s still tomorrow. Listen with the night king.¡± Lin Yue smiled softly, knowing Qin Wunian¡¯s mind, and before he could speak, Qin Wunian had already left. ¡°Young Master has such a good vision, Wunian Young Master is indeed a good friend!¡± Luo Xueyi said. Lin Yue smiled softly, and the two took Shan¡¯er back to the Welcome Hall. Along the way, passers-by also avoided Lin Yue after seeing Lin Yue. ¡°I heard that this person killed Thunder Clouds Sect Lei Zong and Ling Tiandian Ling Feng.¡± ¡°So cruel? Isn¡¯t he a dead person now?¡± ¡°Yes, the two Young Masters of Great Sect died in his hands. This person is eaten a bear¡¯s heart and a leopard¡¯s gallbladder, I am afraid he will not survive for three days!¡± ¡°In three days, Thunder Clouds Sect and Lingtian Temple are only a day and a half spaceship away from here. If you come with all your strength, maybe tomorrow afternoon will be there.¡± ¡°It¡¯s over, if it¡¯s Two Great Sects Starting a war against us will not affect us?¡± Many people looked at me with pity, and some people directly hated Lin Yue, for fear that Lin Yue would bring war to the Night King City. But none of these people dared to come forward and ask Lin Yue for trouble. After all, Lin Yue now, rumors about him, have described him as a murderous existence! ¡°Young Master.¡± Luo Xueyi looked at Lin Yue worriedly. After entering the Hall of Welcome, the guards who belong to the Night King City have already watched Lin Yue glare like a tiger watching his prey. This was expected by Lin Yue, ¡°Go and rest.¡± Lin Yue smiled softly and moved away from Luo Xueyi and Shan¡¯er, Lin Yue returned to her own Room, looked up and visually measured the height of the Yingke Hall room. Fortunately, this is the highest place in the Night King City. The height of Lin Yue¡¯s room is three feet tall. He took out the two huge eggs of zhang high from the storage ring and smiled knowingly, ¡°Tonight¡¯s spoils of war.¡± Lin Yue lifted his right hand and put it on the egg Above, ¡°Out of the Three Realms, not in Five Elements, everything is born, annihilated, and one with the sky!¡± hong long! A violent vibration erupted from the egg, The sound is very loud, followed by 2nd and 3rd vibrations, one after another! Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, this vibrating sound like a heartbeat, really is what he is looking for! ¡°Look for your master before you are formed.¡± Lin Yue bit his finger and directly scratched one after another blood on the eggshell. These bloodstains are connected together, and it is a very complicated rune. Lin Yue finished this and stopped, the scarlet rays of light flashed on the rune, and it instantly melted into the eggshell! In the Yingke Hall, outside Lin Yue¡¯s room, a voice was standing quietly outside the door, sneaking a peek inside the gap by the window. When he saw the blood symbol melt into the eggshell, the person breathed quickly. Lin Yue stared at the egg, the original white eggshell, the moment when the blood talisman melted, it turned out to be a different color! Purple, blue, black, red! More and more colors are constantly changing! ¡°It seems that I have good luck, the nine-colored egg.¡± As the color stopped increasing, Lin Yue immediately put away the nine-colored egg. Outside the door, the man was about to leave, but Lin Yue suddenly became claws! Only an instant, the power of soul eater burst out, that person step one stopped, knowing that his divine sense was locked by Lin Yue, shocked, simply rushed into the room! With a swish, the man was originally wearing a black clothed suit, and now he turned into one after another black shadow. He shot directly around Lin Yue, using his hands and feet together, and he shot extremely fast! This was as expected by Lin Yue. He waved his hand and avoided the opponent¡¯s blow. The figure retreated half a step. The figure of a black clothed person was curvaceous, and his long legs were lifted directly into the air and struck down with a wave of weather. Sweeping out, the surrounding tables and chairs exploded directly into the air inch by inch broke apart! Lin Yue¡¯s right hand was lifted instantly, and with lightning speed, he directly locked the opponent¡¯s ankle with his five fingers. The black clothed person figure stopped, he found that Lin Yue¡¯s hand was so strong that it was already worth it. It¡¯s stronger than Samsara Realm. The black clothed person noticed something wrong, and when he immediately closed his feet, he found that Lin Yue took the opportunity to press him up. The black clothed person took a few steps backwards, but found that the divine sense pierced suddenly, came When I back to his senses, I was pushed against the wall without making any evasive actions. At the same time, a right leg was directly pressed by Lin Yue on my body. At the next moment, I saw Lin Yue¡¯s hot breathing sound. Come, ¡°Young Lady Ye came to find a man late at night, do you want to steal love?¡± ¡°You! How do you know it¡¯s mine?¡± Ye Mingyue is short of breath When I want to break free, I find that I and Lin Yue are already close to each other. With any small movement, I can hear the friction between myself and Lin Yue¡¯s clothes. ¡°Very soft, Young Lady Ye, is this going to be delivered to the door for dedication?¡± Ye Mingyue knew that he could not get out, and his face gradually turned red. Fortunately, now he has Masked with a black cloth. But in an instant, Lin Yue pulled one hand over, and the mask was thrown off. Ye Mingyue¡¯s peerless face, less than half a foot away from Lin Yue, was completely revealed! Chapter 51 Ye Mingyue twisted. Lin Yue let go of her and stood with his hands behind. ¡°Let¡¯s talk.¡± Regaining freedom, Ye Mingyue calmed down. ¡°Didn¡¯t expect Young Master Lin¡¯s battle strength to be so great?¡± ¡°You peeped at me late at night, don¡¯t you just want to learn my ability?¡± ¡± p> Ye Mingyue slightly narrows the eyes, but I feel that Lin Yue is deep and unmeasurable even more. ¡°I¡¯m just worried about how Young Master Lin will end up tonight after Young Master Lin has a catastrophe.¡± ¡°End?¡± Lin Yue gently Smile. ¡°Trifling two second-rate sects, why should I end it?¡± This is the first time Ye Mingyue heard someone classify Thunder Clouds Sect and Ling Tiandian as second-rate sects. How arrogant is this guy? She was just thinking about it, but there was a test in her little mouth. ¡°Young Master Lin seems to have thought of a way?¡± Ye Mingyue¡¯s words and deeds were all expected by Lin Yue. Lin Yue sat back on the only one chair that was still intact. ¡°Night King City should take care of the misfortune I caused. No need to think of a solution.¡± ¡°You!¡± Ye Mingyue pretty face Slightly angry, ¡°Why?¡± Lin Yue poured a cup of tea and took a sip. ¡°With Young Lady Ye coming to me tonight, I know that the ultimate spearhead of this matter will be directed at Night King City.¡± ¡°I can push you out to Thunder Dragon and Ling Zun atones for sin.¡± Ye Mingyue¡¯s pretty face was slightly angry. ¡°Then Young Lady Ye, let¡¯s go, Lin Yue¡¯s life and death has nothing to do with you.¡± Lin Yue raised his hand to see off the guests. ¡°You!¡± Ye Mingyue¡¯s breathing quickened, standing opposite Lin Yue, grabbing the tea in his hand. ¡°And drinking tea leisurely, do you know that you are dangerous now?¡± Lin Yue smiled. ¡°What about then?¡± ¡°Then I want to save you.¡± Ye Mingyue looked serious and solemn. Lin Yue couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°Ling Feng is dead, Young Lady Ye doesn¡¯t care at all, but comes to me as a murderer. It seems that Young Lady Ye¡¯s heart has become very fast.¡± ¡°I I have never liked him before!¡± Ye Mingyue explained subconsciously. As soon as he spoke, he was surprised that he was eager to explain to Lin Yue for some reason? Lin Yue smiled at the corner of his mouth, stood up, and approached Ye Mingyue again, ¡°Young Lady Ye doesn¡¯t like Ling Feng, who do you like?¡± He got close. Ye Mingyue didn¡¯t know why she didn¡¯t step back, but now she can even hear her heartbeat thumping. ¡°Who do I like and what does it have to do with Young Master Lin?¡± This is the first time Ye Mingyue has been threatened by a man like this. Lin Yue is taller than her, Ye Mingyue lifts the head, and Lin Yue stares at each other. What I just said, it seemed that I had done something wrong. The moment I met Lin Yue¡¯s sharp eyes, he immediately lowered his head. ¡°If it really doesn¡¯t matter, you won¡¯t come to me anymore.¡± Lin Yue smiled softly. ¡°Lin Yue needs Young Lady Ye¡¯s support for what Lin Yue will do next. If Young Lady Ye¡¯s business has nothing to do with me, please leave Young Lady Ye. Lei Ling¡¯s two sects matter, Ye Just do what Wangcheng should do with Lin Yue.¡± ¡°You, bastard¡­¡± Ye Mingyue bit her lower lip tightly, her cheeks flushed with beauty. Like dripping, both hands were hidden behind him, already twisted into a ball. Her heart is like a war. It took a long time before she took a deep breath. ¡°I don¡¯t like you being kind to other women, seeing you being good to Luo Xueyi, seeing you ignoring me, this Young Lady is very uncomfortable, because¡­¡± ¡°Because¡­I like you!¡± When Ye Mingyue said this, her bright eyes did not dare to look at Lin Yue at all, but tightened The ground closed, Zhen head directly lowered, and landed on Lin Yue¡¯s strong chest! ¡°Lin Yue understands what Young Lady Ye means.¡± Lin Yue smiled softly. He lifted his right hand and gently raised Ye Mingyue¡¯s slightly thin chin to meet her eyes. ¡°Everything was within Lin Yue¡¯s expectation. After Ye Wangming is closed, he will tell him the truth.¡± Ye Mingyue¡¯s pretty face startled, Lin Yue did not respond to her Of mind. Now she is even more confused. This guy, after he confessed, he didn¡¯t even respond to her whether he liked it or not! ¡°Stay with me tonight.¡± Lin Yue suddenly spoke. Ye Mingyue¡¯s heart tightened. Before she came back to his senses, Lin Yue had already been hugged by Lin Yue. He got up and lay on the bed gently in a blink of an eye. Lin Yue covered the quilt and shared the same bed. Ye Mingyue was nervous and speechless. In the big scene, Great Sect, she saw too much and dealt with too many sect-level transactions. But in the eyes of Ye Mingyue now, all the past problems are less than Lin Yue tonight, making her more nervous! Ye Mingyue doesn¡¯t know what will happen next. But she didn¡¯t expect, the progress of this matter will be so fast? She only met Lin Yue today! Huh! hu hu!! What Ye Mingyue imagined was not at all happening. She turned her head and saw that Lin Yue had closed her eyes, breathing calmly, and apparently fell asleep. Her hand was still being held by the opponent, but Lin Yue did not do anything to hurt her. Ye Mingyue didn¡¯t know why, a very nervous heart suddenly calmed down with the sound of Lin Yue¡¯s breathing. She carefully looked at the young man in front of her who was lying with her. The delicate silhouette was cut out like a knife. Now she closed her eyes and became more vivid and handsome. But Ye Mingyue¡¯s favorite is the rays of light that Lin Yue emits when he wakes up. That is a kind of rays of light that sees through everything in the world, a kind of incredibly confident and deep-seated rays of light! In front of his eyes, it seemed that nothing could be concealed, just like Ye Mingyue¡¯s heart, which he could see! ¡°You forced me to say it on purpose! You badass!¡± The night is blurred. Lin Yue fell asleep, and Ye Mingyue was even more reluctant to leave. The two of them fell asleep. The room is full of fragrance and affection. When the sun shines into the window, the room of Nuo Da is lit up again. Lin Yue slowly opened his eyes, took a deep breath of the morning air, and immediately felt refreshed! The current state is really much better than a few days ago. Lin Yue knows that he is only a hundred years away before divine sense can enter the Samsara Realm. When the time comes, the ternary unity state, even if it is an ordinary opponent who transcends, it is not his opponent. ¡°Young Master Lin is awake?¡± Ye Mingyue¡¯s slightly lazy voice came. Lin Yue glanced sideways, Ye Mingyue was sitting by the bed, her bright eyes were looking at him. ¡°After sorting out, can you make yourself more courageous to face me?¡± Lin Yue¡¯s seemingly nonsense words, but Ye Mingyue immediately heartened startled. She did get up early, but she didn¡¯t want to leave just like that. Otherwise, in front of Lin Yue in the future, I will be even more unable to look up, and I will be charged with a coward. In the future, if Lin Yue uses this to laugh at her, Ye Mingyue will have the desire to die when he thinks of this. So she dressed up her clothes and face as neat and tidy early in the morning, in the most beautiful state, and plucked up the courage to wait for Lin Yue to get up. Who knows Lin Yue¡¯s first sentence has already broken her. When Ye Mingyue didn¡¯t know what to do, Lin Yue held her with warm hands. ¡°Do something for me.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Mingyue didn¡¯t even want to agree to it directly, so he lowered his head shyly and lightly. Be lighter. Chapter 52 In the past 100,000 years, he also tried to spend the night Mingyue truly tender. Only last night, he did not at all revisit an old haunt, but wanted to keep the purest feelings. After all, Lin Yue knows that he still has a lot of serious things to do. ¡°I need some refining materials, you can find them for me.¡± Lin Yue sat up and came to the table. Pen and ink flew out of the storage ring and wrote A list of material names. Ye Mingyue took it and took a look, nodded, ¡°These Night King City have them, I¡¯ll get them for you.¡± Lin Yue smiled and saw that Ye Mingyue had already walked out of the room. I don¡¯t know if she wants to avoid embarrassment by leaving, or is eager to do something for Lin Yue. ¡°When the materials are brought, please invite Star River Elder by the way.¡± Lin Yue responded politely. Ye Mingyue nodded left without any hesitation. Even if Lin Yue wanted to see Night King City¡¯s third place from her and Jun Supreme, Ye Mingyue still promised to bring Star River without hesitation. The room returned to calm, Lin Yue took out the first thing that was photographed yesterday from the storage ring. That is a black piece of iron, only the size of a palm! ¡°Unfortunately, good things get rusty and become worthless.¡± Lin Yue waved his hand gently, and a black flame blazed on the iron sheet. Soon , The rust on the iron sheet kept falling, and in a blink of an eye, a crystal-clear jade stone fell into Lin Yue¡¯s hands. ¡°Spiritual Artifact is a good material, and the color is not bad.¡± Lin Yue put away the jade stone, walked out of the door, and saw that Luo Xueyi and Shan¡¯er had just returned from the outside. Shan¡¯er ran over and smiled happily, ¡°Big Brother, where are we going to play today?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you just come back? Big Brother has a lot of things to do.¡± p> ¡°Then take me to play when Big Brother is free.¡± Shan¡¯er spit out her tongue. Lin Yue nodded agreed. Luo Xueyi immediately came over and hugged Shan¡¯er, ¡°Young Master, let¡¯s next.¡± She didn¡¯t finish. Of course, Lin Yue already knew that Luo Xueyi wanted to talk about Lei. Ling two sects matter. ¡°How is the situation outside?¡± Luo Xueyi answered truthfully. ¡°The people in the Night King City are very resistant to Young Master¡¯s killing of Ling Feng, and Lei Zong¡¯s matter¡­¡± She hesitated for a while, dare not Conceal Lin Yue. ¡°The people of Feiyun Chamber of Commerce have left the Night King City. I found out that they had come to us after Yang Zheng died yesterday, but they were driven away by the guards.¡± ¡°After Young Master killed Ling Feng, the news spread quickly throughout the Night King City, Feiyun Chamber of Commerce left overnight, and seemed afraid of being involved by us.¡± Luo Xueyi put down Shan¡¯er, Kneeled down and bowed deeply. ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m sorry, they took Lei Zong¡¯s death on you. It was because I had no way to discipline you!¡± Lin Yue smiled lightly and helped him up Luo Xueyi. ¡°I guess they are going in the direction of Thunder Clouds Sect.¡± Luo Xueyi stood up, lovable body trembled, and nodded immediately. ¡°Young Master said yes.¡± Lin Yue gently shook his head, eyes flashing like a dead person. ¡°This is fate, the fate of a stupid man.¡± But Lin Yue also knew that he had not read Luo Xueyi wrong. Although her battle strength is not high, for many years, a woman has taken on the responsibility of the decayed Chamber of Commerce president. She has developed the ability to gather intelligence and observe words and behavior. For this, Lin Yue knows that she will have a big use in the future. Luo Xueyi looked puzzled, but Lin Yue exhorted. ¡°Today you will rest in the room, don¡¯t walk around.¡± He softly approached Luo Xueyi¡¯s ear again, ¡°Shan¡¯er is not an ordinary child, let her follow you , Never leave.¡± Luo Xueyi was heavily nodded. ¡°Young Master¡¯s orders, Xueyi will do it even if he loses his life.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Outside the hall of welcome, suddenly There is a crisp, dry cough. ¡°Go to the room and wait for me.¡± Lin Yue smiled and knew that Ye Mingyue was back. Ye Mingyue startedled, didn¡¯t expect Lin Yue not to say polite words, and directly ordered her. This is not the point, the point is that Luo Xueyi is still there. Ye Mingyue¡¯s pretty face flushed with anger, but she walked straight into Lin Yue¡¯s room honestly. This time it was Luo Xueyi¡¯s turn to get tighter. dignified Eldest Miss, the most noble existence under Supreme, the king of the night city, is also the great character of the Northern Star Domain. How come you listen to Young Master like that? Besides, you still look so angry that you dare not send it out? Luo Xueyi didn¡¯t dare to ask more, and took Shan¡¯er back to her room. Lin Yue turned around and extended the hand to Ye Mingyue. ¡°Everything is ready?¡± ¡°You.¡± Ye Mingyue was aggrieved and cursed in her heart: You are not going to talk to her Explain your relationship with Luo Xueyi? But in the end, Ye Mingyue was only gently nodded. He took out the materials Lin Yue wanted from the storage ring, and didn¡¯t ask anything that shouldn¡¯t be asked. These thoughts, Lin Yue in the past 100,000 years, have been with millions of women, how can they not see through. But the cuteness of Ye Mingyue is her cleverness. A smart woman knows that she should not ask more about this. Lin Yue is nodded appreciatively. ¡°It¡¯s done well.¡± Not only is Ye Mingyue¡¯s cleverness, but also these precious materials. Although the Night King City must have them, Lin Yue also knows these materials. It is worth at least one hundred million baht. Ye Mingyue found him without hesitation. This is the second reason Lin Yue likes Ye Mingyue. ¡°These materials are used for refining armor, and a high-level blacksmith is also needed.¡± Ye Mingyue still reminded in an angry voice. Of course she didn¡¯t ask Lin Yue if she wanted these materials to be used by herself? But very quickly, Lin Yue waved his hand gently, and all the materials were in the air! Suddenly, Ye Mingyue saw that nearly 30 kinds of forging materials directly ignited the black flame! ¡°Here, what are you doing? You want to forge it yourself?¡± Ye Mingyue looked at Lin Yue incredulously. ¡°Be careful, once the forging makes a mistake, it is likely to blow up this room.¡± The material is small. In his mind, Lin Yue, the villain, is in serious danger. Lin Yue hasn¡¯t spoken yet. At this time, Star River came to meet him outside the door. Star River, who originally wanted to say hello, was shocked when he saw the material burning suddenly! ¡°This¡­Young Master Lin, be careful!¡± Star River earnest and well-meant advised stepped forward and immediately persuaded him. ¡°Without more than ten years of precipitation, it is impossible to refine a complete weapon. Young Master Lin is too risky!¡± After all, he directly moved Ye Mingyue back Pulled a distance. ¡°Young Lady, wait for Young Master Lin to explode the material, you step back a little bit, don¡¯t be affected!¡± Ye Mingyue looked embarrassed, but looked at Lin Yue seriously The appearance of concentration also calms the mind. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about Star River Elder, I¡¯ll look at it again.¡± She thought to herself, stay here, in case Lin Yue fails, there are a lot of medicines in her storage ring pill, can save him! Lin Yue seems to be unable to hear two people talking, Supreme-Yang True Fire constantly erupts from his palm, and all the materials have completely melted after 5 minutes! ¡°How is this possible!¡± Star River was taken aback. ¡°Seven-color black iron, Southern Nether steel block, Heavenspan wood, these¡­these all are advanced materials, how can they be refined so quickly?¡± Ye Mingyue also frowned. I only heard Star River being surprised again and again. ¡°Even the top blacksmiths need at least three days to refining this level of material. How long did Young Lady and Young Master Lin spend?¡± Chapter 53 Ye Mingyue blinked, ¡°It just started when you came in!¡± Star River took a step back in fright, ¡°It¡¯s not time for a cup of tea?¡± His old eyes are staring at the black fire of the above materials, and the old ghost is spirited. ¡°No, it¡¯s a fire problem. This fire is so much hotter than an ordinary flame!¡± At this moment, in the Lin Yue storage ring, a glittering streamer flew out . ¡°Take this as a guide, refining!¡± The voice of Lin Yue came out, and Star River and Ye Mingyue saw that all the materials had become liquids. Meet directly in an instant! Lin Yue right hand bit her finger, a drop of blood dripped out, and rose into the air, instantly blending into the seven-color liquid of the material! Immediately, Lin Yue waved in the air, and he was painting something! ¡°Everything has no phase, it costs itself!¡± Star River¡¯s eyes widened, and an old heart was already thumping. ¡°Young Lady, Young Master Lin, with this forging technique, I am afraid we can¡¯t find a second person in the Night King City!¡± Ye Mingyue is also shocked, Lin Yue¡¯s battle He has known strength since yesterday, and now who can think that Lin Yue not only has personal battle strength, but even the profound forging skills are so powerful that Ghost God is unpredictable! She knows the vision of Star River Elder. For so many years, Star River has not been so surprised at one person, and only Lin Yue, one after another in these two days, surprised Star River to the loss of self-control! ¡°Just call you, Profound Armor!¡± Lin Yue¡¯s voice fell, and the rays of light suddenly burst out in the sky, and a cyclone bombarded directly. Star River and Ye Mingyue run the gas at the same time to form a gas wall! With a whoosh, the two blocked the cyclone¡¯s eruption, but the surrounding doors and windows were shaken and flew out! The two of them have no time to worry about those. Instead, they all stared at the sky in front of them, where the rays of light dispersed, a Profound Armor exuding rays of light with seven-color glazed glass, floating there! ¡°Is that done?¡± Star River¡¯s whole person is about to collapse. How long has passed since then, how can a complete treasure be refined like this? ¡°It usually takes months for the forgers to move around. Could it be that they are lying to us?¡± Ye Mingyue looked suspicious. ¡°No, Young Master Lin is too fast.¡± Star River shook his head, took a step closer, and looked at the Profound Armor carefully. ¡°The whole body is crystal clear, non-copper, non-iron, non-steel, and the grade is definitely not low.¡± Star River turned his head and bowed to Lin Yue. ¡°Young Master Lin, how long did your forging technique last?¡± Hundreds of years. Lin Yue wanted to say that, but it was only faintly smiled. ¡°I only know a little bit.¡± He knew that Star River had been hooked. ¡°Understand a little¡­¡± Star River felt like a blow in his heart, only to hear thunder in his ears. If you really believe in Lin Yue, wouldn¡¯t he really live for so many years in vain? ¡°Young Master¡¯s refinement, I am afraid that it has exceeded the level of Grade 9 weapons, right?¡± Star River also knows that it shouldn¡¯t get to the bottom. Lin Yue nodded. ¡°It should be at the level of Grade 3 Spiritual Artifact. It is barely enough now.¡± He refines the indestructible Profound Armor, not for his own use, but for puppets. of. He needs the puppet¡¯s transcendent battle strength and the Insects Wake sword. Only the puppet¡¯s arm strength can swing the Insects Wake sword at the fastest speed to achieve the maximum formidable power. If you cooperate with the indestructible Profound Armor¡¯s ability to resist, the puppet¡¯s battle strength will surpass him. It¡¯s much simpler to get into the place he wants and take the key to Daohe. ¡°Spiritual Artifact! A Spiritual Artifact, it only takes two cups of tea to make it?¡± Star River swallowed saliva and said, if this thing is put in the auction, At least two hundred million price! ¡°Young Master Lin, I wonder if we can stay in the Night King City for a few more days, so we can have the opportunity to discuss Young Master Lin¡¯s forging skills.¡± Star River sincerely invites you. But how could Ye Mingyue not know his thoughts, and immediately came out to stop it. ¡°Elder, blacksmithing is something of Young Master Lin.¡± Star River understands naturally, but with such a powerful blacksmithing skill in front of him, he is the Great Elder of Night King City. , Naturally, the interests of Night King City should be given priority. ¡°Blacksmithing can be given to the Night King City.¡± Lin Yue suddenly spoke. Star River thought he had heard it wrong, and immediately asked again, ¡°Young Master Lin, the old man is too old and his ears are not working well, can you say it again?¡± Lin Yue smiled softly, ¡°I said, I can hand over the blacksmithing technique to the Night King City.¡± Lin Yue not at all said in an impatient tone. After listening, Star River immediately worshipped the boxing deeply. ¡°It¡¯s so good, old man is going to be up and down in the night king city, many thanks to Young Master Lin¡¯s generosity, but I don¡¯t know what Young Master Lin wants?¡± words. Star River Elder can sit where he is today in Night King City, and it is not someone who is easy to deal with. Naturally, Lin Yue also has a purpose. ¡°Talking to Star River Elder is simple and clear.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, put away the indestructible Profound Armor. ¡°Lin Yue only has one request. I know that Star River Elder¡¯s Innate deduction has reached the stage of transformation. I would like you to help me calculate my luck.¡± Ye Mingyue frowned. Beside Lin Yue, he scolded in a low voice. ¡°Idiot, just tell me about your fortune. You don¡¯t need to invite Elder here and pay such a high price.¡± Naturally it is a matter of forging. Lin Yue shook his head. Of course it won¡¯t be that simple. ¡°I think what Star River Elder helped me deduced is not my own fortune, but the fortune of the northern boundary.¡± ¡°The fortune of the northern boundary, this is a bit difficult. !¡± Star River¡¯s heart tightened. ¡°If Young Master Lin wants to calculate his fortune, it doesn¡¯t matter if the old man does it seven or eight times, but the northern boundary¡­¡± Domain¡¯s fortune, the divine sense and energy consumed by Innate¡¯s deduction, will be unprecedented. But when Star River saw Lin Yue, he didn¡¯t continue to speak. If he can achieve his position today, he naturally understands what Lin Yue means. Now Lin Yue has set out the trading conditions. If you agree or not, the decision is naturally in his hands. This is also Lin Yue¡¯s respect for this Senior. Ye Mingyue didn¡¯t speak, but Star River thought about the current situation in the Star Domain in the North. Especially the Night King Supreme has been in retreat for some time. In the Northern Star Domain, the Night King City is the center of Yaozhu, and naturally it is also the fat sheep in the eyes of all major powers. But it is such a fat sheep, but the situation is not so good now. But if it can be like Lin Yue, the indestructible Profound Armor will be mass-produced, which will be a qualitative change for the battle strength of Night King City. After thinking about it, Star River finally nodded and prayed to Lin Yue again. ¡°I hope that Young Master Lin can keep the promise.¡± Lin Yue smiled, did not speak, took out the pen and paper, and wrote the words close and numerous on the paper. It was then handed over to Star River. Star River took it, and Ye Mingyue also saw that it was the forging technique of the immortal Profound Armor on paper. Clearly, all the details are here. Star River¡¯s affection for Lin Yue greatly increased, and he shook his head apologetically. ¡°I have saved the abdomen of a gentleman in the heart of a villain. Young Master Lin is a real gentleman.¡± Chapter 54 Lin Yue smiled. Ye Mingyue now also wants to say Lin Yue is a gentleman. But when I remembered the reason I felt so, it was because Lin Yue didn¡¯t do anything bad to him yesterday, so I couldn¡¯t help the pretty face getting hot and couldn¡¯t say a word. ¡°Then Star River will show its ugliness.¡± Lin Yue and Ye Mingyue both took a few steps backwards, only to see Star River take out hundreds of large and small from the storage ring. Item. One of the most noticeable, it is a large human-shaped compass. When it appears, it floats directly in the air as if consciously. ¡°I wonder how many years after Young Master Lin wants to deduce the northern boundary?¡± Lin Yue touched his chin. ¡°One year is fine.¡± Star River is relaxed. Fortunately, time is not long. If it is two or three years, I am afraid that the old life will have to be here. ¡°The old man has started.¡± Gritting his teeth, Star River raised his hands and volleyed to control the compass rotation! The remaining hundreds of items, some are wooden swords, and some are talisman, are now flying in an orderly manner, drawing out countless golden streamers in the empty space, converging in the compass! ¡°the Big Dipper has turned and the stars have moved, everything is in the sky, the stars guide the way, and the northern boundary appears!¡± Star River recites the spell, the compass has become transparent , In an instant, all the streamers suddenly disappeared, but replaced by the illusion of thousands of stars in the Northern Territory Star Domain! ¡°This is the North Star Domain!¡± Ye Mingyue murmured to herself, she was also surprised that it was the first time to see the North Star Domain in this state! Now she and Lin Yue, like Supreme¡¯s Heavenly Dao Law, are looking down on the world, and they all have this Star Domain in their eyes. The compass vibrated slowly, and Star River only felt that his consumption was increasing, so he didn¡¯t dare to hesitate and turned the compass immediately. ¡°Astrology guides the way, the northern boundary appears!¡± Star River shouted again, the compass oscillated violently, Lin Yue both saw it, and the northern boundary Star Domain looked at it. It seems that everything is business as usual, but there is a vaguely visible warship like Feiyun Chamber of Commerce, dashing across the starry sky. It¡¯s just that the speed of these warships seems to have accelerated dozens of times than normal! Lin Yue stepped into the air and approached the compass. Instead of looking aimlessly like Ye Mingyue, he focused on four places! One is naturally Hongmeng Continent! Lin Yue observes the future of Forgotten Immortal Sect! The other one is the starry sky where Night King City is located, especially the other side of the Night King City mainland! The third one, Lin Yue looked towards Biluo Shangqing Palace, which is Qin Wunian¡¯s hometown. There, he knew that sooner or later there would be a bloody battle. The last one, Lin Yue is looking at the sun at the junction of Star Domain! The moment his eyes fell, the sun was suddenly burned by a black fire! Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, knowing that everything is in his expectation, and feel relieved. It¡¯s just that when he wanted to take a closer look at Mr. Xumi, all the scenes were indeed shattered at this moment! Boom! Lin Yue fell to the ground, hundreds of objects in the air fell directly to the ground! Lin Yue ignored these, but turned around and came to Star River¡¯s side, supporting him with one hand! At this moment, Star River only felt the whole body¡¯s breath was chaotic to the extreme, his throat was sweet, he spewed a mouthful of blood, and he passed out when he looked at it again. Ye Mingyue was taken aback and came up quickly! ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Elder?¡± Lin Yue took out a few medicine ingredients that had been saved before from the storage ring. After the Supreme-Yang True Fire burned, it turned into a pure medicine. power into Star River within the body. ¡°I saw something that shouldn¡¯t be seen, it¡¯s too much consumption, it¡¯s okay, just go back and rest for a few days.¡± Hearing Lin Yue¡¯s response, I also noticed Star River. His complexion restored blood energy. Ye Mingyue sighed in relief, and immediately sent someone to help. At this time, Qin Wunian¡¯s voice came from outside the hall, ¡°Brother Lin, I¡¯m here to see you.¡± Lin Yue knows that the time is almost up, let Ye Mingyue send Star River went back and at the same time stuffed a second note in Star River¡¯s hands. Qin Wunian came in to the Welcome Hall, and when he saw Star River being carried out, Ye Mingyue looked worried and blushed. ¡°Brother Lin, is this?¡± Qin Wunian asked with interest. Just a moment ago, his divine sense had already sensed that Star River was not at all mortal danger, but the third place in the dignified Night King City, just lying out from the Hall of Welcome, it was also a real cause His interest. Lin Yue smiled helplessly. ¡°It¡¯s a long story, let¡¯s sit down first.¡± He signaled Qin Wunian to sit down. Today, he was only coming by himself and did not bring those Dao Protectors. Being able to do this in a place where he is unfamiliar in life, it shows how close he is to Lin Yue. ¡°I asked all four of them to wait for me at the Inn. Today and Brother Lin can talk freely.¡± Lin Yue sighed lightly. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that waiting for the arrival of Supreme, it will be a troublesome thing.¡± ¡°It turns out that Brother Lin is also afraid of trouble, but how do I feel that everything is Brother Lin expected that you are the one who solves the trouble.¡± Lin Yue gave a wry smile. ¡°Interesting, talking to Brother Qin is one of my few pleasures.¡± Lin Yue thinks of Star River Elder again. ¡°Since Brother Qin asked, I told the truth, Star River Elder was entrusted by me and gave me a deduction.¡± Qin Wunian touched his chin . ¡°Star River Elder is the most powerful astrology master in Night King City. I have heard about it a long time ago, but I never thought that Brother Lin¡¯s face is so big that Star River Elder can do it for you himself.¡± ¡°It seems that Innate¡¯s deduction technique now requires a lot of price.¡± Qin Wunian guessed, otherwise Star River would not lie down and go out. Lin Yue nodded. ¡°Ordinary deductions are not expensive for Star River Elder, but it is a pity that Lin Yue is a troublesome person and naturally has troublesome requirements.¡± Qin Wunian is very interesting. ! ¡°I wonder how troublesome Lin brother¡¯s request is?¡± ¡°It is troublesome.¡± Lin Yue shook his head and smiled, ¡°I want to know that the northern boundary will be within a year Qin Wunian is even puzzled. Most people only care about their own fortune or the fortune of their sect, but Lin Yue¡¯s vision is indeed bigger than he thought. ¡°Brother Lin holds the northern boundary in his heart, and he is really a man of magnanimity.¡± ¡°No, I am not only lack of magnanimity, but also very stingy.¡± Lin Yue naturally implied that he killed Ling Feng and the others yesterday. However, Qin Wunian still insists on his good impression of Lin Yue. ¡°If Ling Tian Temple was not slaughtered, it would prove even more that Brother Lin was magnanimous.¡± Both of them laughed. People like Qin Wunian at this level, even if they are young now, their achievements are not unprecedented, but they are still worthy of Lin Yue¡¯s deep friendship. After all, interesting people, Lin Yue knows that there are not many people in this world. Just as the two of them talked very happily, outside the welcoming hall, they suddenly heard the sound of the guard kneeling. How could they not understand? The guards of Yingke Hall are the highest-level guards of Night King City. Even if they see Ye Mingyue and Star River, they will not kneel down. Unless, the night king Supreme, come personally! Sure enough, the sedan chair landed, and a footstep slowly entered the Hall of Welcome. Lin Yue got up at the same time and bowed to the door! There, a strong middle-aged man stands with his hand in his hand and worships the two of them. ¡°You can see two young heroes at once, Jun Supreme didn¡¯t come here in vain.¡± Jun Supreme is seven feet tall, not only is his fleshy body burly, but he speaks every word. , There is a strong feeling, his voice is not loud, but like a thunderbolt. And this first sentence has already explained the importance of Lin Yue and Qin Wunian. Apparently he already knows what happened yesterday, or even what just happened. The three of them made a few polite words, and Jun Supreme stared at Lin Yue, his eyes suddenly sinking. ¡°Does Little Brother Lin know he was in a big disaster?¡± Chapter 55 But the person who can disarm him hasn¡¯t been born yet! Lin Yue didn¡¯t have any fear, but instead took a step forward. ¡°The night king¡¯s retreat breakthrough has no solid realm. It seems that he has returned without success. Hunyuan Gong Tenth Layer, there is no correct method, it is really difficult to practice.¡± The voice was not loud, but it hit Jun Supreme¡¯s heart more forcefully than any previous polite remarks. The latter¡¯s heart is tight! ¡°Little Brother Lin knows me well, and his eyesight is very vicious!¡± ¡°The night king overawes the world, no one knows.¡± Lin Yue seems right but actually isn¡¯t a sentence. Jun Supreme obviously thinks he is lying. ¡°Little Brother Lin may as well speak straight.¡± Lin Yue knows that the other party has taken the bait, said with a smile: ¡°If I say, I can help the Night King break through the borderless world, I don¡¯t know. Don¡¯t the night king believe it?¡± Jun Supreme frowned immediately. ¡°How do you know that I don¡¯t have a breakthrough?¡± ¡°The night king only needs to answer my questions if you don¡¯t speak secretly.¡± Supreme shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it naturally. Although Little Brother Lin has eyesight, he is always too young.¡± ¡°Age is not a problem.¡± Lin Yue extend the hand come. ¡°Try the Night King, and you will know if what I said is true.¡± Jun Supreme looked puzzled, and even Qin Wunian was fooled by Lin Yue¡¯s actions. Be puzzled. I saw Lin Yue stretch out two fingers and press them on Jun Supreme¡¯s wrist. Jun Supreme at first thought Lin Yue wanted to get his pulse, and he was a little bit disdainful. The youngster now likes dressing up as God, playing the devil. Jun Supreme thought. There are too many powerful doctors in the Night King City. He has failed in the three breakthroughs without a solid state. It is not a physical problem at all. But soon. Jun Supreme noticed that a suction suddenly appeared on his wrist. This suction was only an instant, and it filled his whole body. When Supreme wanted to resist instinctively, he realized that until now he was cultivating, the depression in his heart began to decrease significantly! ¡°The imbalance of the three yuan is the biggest bottleneck after the Hunyuan Gong has reached the top level.¡± When Lin Yue spoke again, his hand had been retracted. ¡°If you don¡¯t solve this bottleneck, there will be no solid state in Jiuyin, and you will never enter.¡± Jun Supreme¡¯s original sense of comfort was suddenly interrupted. He didn¡¯t have time to care about Lin Yue saying that he would never be able to enter the Wujian Realm in his life, but he looked excited. ¡°Little Brother Lin has a way to crack it, can you tell me about it?¡± Given Supreme¡¯s ability and status, no one can fool him. Only the most precious things can make him ask for someone so proactively. Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, he knows the weakness of any person. The weakness of Star River is its absolute loyalty to the Night King City, so when you see the forging technique, Star River will definitely trade with Lin Yue. Ye Mingyue¡¯s weakness is that she is accustomed to men¡¯s flattering and fawning of her. Once a man who does not put her in sight suddenly appears, Ye Mingyue will turn to pay attention to this man. The weakness of Jun Supreme is that he only emphasizes utilitarianism and affection. Jun Supreme¡¯s most precious things are the Night King City and his daughter. Now that he has been in retreat for many years, it has spread. Now that there is no breakthrough, it is bound to be glare like a tiger watching his prey in Night King City. But Lin Yue just appeared right now, but it was when he needed it most. This was also expected by Lin Yue. ¡°Of course I can tell the cracking method, otherwise I will not dare to ask the night king to come.¡± Jun Supreme is a businessman, and I can naturally see Lin Yue¡¯s motivation. But he was afraid of Lin Yue lion¡¯s big mouth, so he wouldn¡¯t even give Lin Yue the chance to tell him, so he would let him down. ¡°Little Brother Lin knows that he is living hanging by a thread and has offended the people of Lei Ling two sects, are they on their way here?¡± Lin Yue did not speak . Jun Supreme thought he was scared, so the iron was hot. ¡°Thunder Clouds Sect Sect Master Thunder Dragon, Qiyang Transcendence Expert, Ling Tiandian Palace Lord Ling Zun, Bayang Transcendence Expert, not to mention that they have countless experts under them, just these two Personally, it is enough¡­¡± ¡°Enough to kill me easily.¡± Lin Yue said directly for him. Jun Supreme is gladly nodded, and I just want you to understand. Now only this king can keep you. The meaning of what he said was obvious. But Lin Yue didn¡¯t care at all. ¡°The cultivation base of Thunder Dragon and Ling Zun is just passable, these two people are not enough, and I believe the Night King will listen to me to solve this matter.¡± His words are very confident. Qin Wunian didn¡¯t expect Lin Yue would say such things. The two major experts in the late stage of transcendence, are they not enough? But since Lin Yue said so, there must be his reasons. Sure enough, Jun Supreme¡¯s complexion is a bit unpleasant. ¡°Little Brother Lin, I¡¯ve always welcome people with abilities, and treat guests like home, but it doesn¡¯t mean that we will take care of you for you.¡± ¡°What if it¡¯s because of the scorching desert?¡± Lin Yue seemed to say something casually. Jun Supreme was taken aback, but he saw Lin Yue pouring a cup of tea and sip it slowly. When Qin Wunian saw this, he also raised his teacup, and also noticed that Jun Supreme was lost in thought. ¡°Do you even know the scorching desert?¡± Jun Supreme frowned, from the very beginning to the present, he felt as if he was being led by Lin Yue¡¯s nose. ¡°The opening of the scorching desert is imminent. Although the night king and two sects have some friendship in recent years, I must know that the night king is better than me. Benefits exceed friendship. This is the iron law of Great Sect.¡± Lin Yue gently shakes the cup, the tea inside rotates along the inner circle of the cup. As calm and orderly as his mood. ¡°Lei Zong and Ling Feng are here to participate in the scorching desert, right?¡± Jun Supreme patted the table with one hand, he didn¡¯t need to answer, Qin Wunian had already seen The answer is, everything is written on Jun Supreme¡¯s face. ¡°Did you kill them on purpose?¡± ¡°Kill them, so as to attract bigger fish to the bait.¡± Facing Jun Supreme Lin Yue did not hide his anger. ¡°Big fish? Is it Lei Ling two sects?¡± Jun Supreme squinted slightly. Lin Yue nodded. ¡°You tell me about this, aren¡¯t you afraid that I will hand you over to Lei Ling two sects?¡± Lin Yue listened, but he appeared indifferent. Everything is in his expectation. ¡°Night King can do this naturally.¡± Seeing Lin Yue¡¯s appearance, Jun Supreme knew that the other party¡¯s temperament was more calm than he thought. Simple threats cannot shake Lin Yue at all. But before he came, he had actually received the message. Without one hour, two sects of Lei Ling will arrive in the Night King City! ¡°Hehe, Little Brother Lin tied me to the same boat.¡± Jun Supreme¡¯s tone has become much more relaxed, and it is obvious that there is no way to take Lin Yue. He is right. Even if Lin Yue is handed over to Lei Ling two sects, this matter will not be good. When the time comes not only Lin Yue is dead, but Thunder Dragon and Ling Zun will still take the opportunity to attack and enter the scorching desert in person. Even if one is inattentive, it is not always necessary to launch a general attack on Night King City. ¡°The Night King should know that the two sects are coming out of the nest this time, right?¡± Lin Yue could see that Supreme had already taken the set. Sure enough, Jun Supreme sighed and found Lin Yue to take revenge. Does it need to come out? Jun Supreme knows all the tricks in this. ¡°But you did kill the only son of the two of them. You said they couldn¡¯t swallow with this breath?¡± Lin Yue knew that in the eyes of Supreme, he was A scheming man. He doesn¡¯t care. ¡°The Night King will thank me in the future, now we can talk about cooperation?¡± Night King nodded. ¡°I helped the night king break through the unreliable realm, the night king let me into the scorching desert.¡± Chapter 56 Jun Supreme asked immediately. This Lou Zi was stabbed by Lin Yue, he couldn¡¯t think of a solution, right? ¡°Naturally go into the scorching desert with me.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled. ¡°Do you want to court death?¡± Jun Supreme frowned tightly, thinking this foolish child is crazy, right? Lin Yue shrugged, ¡°No problem, their cultivation base is great, but I am not someone who is easy to deal with.¡± Jun Supreme naturally knows Lin Yue¡¯s scheming. But in terms of battle strength, he is certain that Lin Yue is not their opponent. ¡°You can think about it. If you go in with Ling Zun and Thunder Dragon, you may die inside.¡± Jun Supreme warned Lin Yue again. ¡°Think about it. Before that, please ask the Night King to help me set up a round.¡± ¡°What round?¡± Lin Yue stood up Come. ¡°I need to use the Five Elements array. Of course, even if I don¡¯t say anything, the Night King will take me to the Five Elements array, right?¡± Jun Supreme¡¯s heart is tight , Staring at the young man in front of him, looking carefully, but only felt a calm and terrifying breath. Apart from this, it¡¯s hard to see other things at all. ¡°Brother Lin has any plans, but it¡¯s okay to say it.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it at Five Elements.¡± Lin Yue smiled and walked out directly Welcome Hall. Outside, Ye Mingyue was already waiting there. Luo Xueyi and Shan¡¯er stayed quietly in the room. They didn¡¯t dare to come out without Lin Yue¡¯s order. But at the moment Luo Xueyi was holding Shan¡¯er, he also heard the movement outside. ¡°Luo elder sister, is there a lot of people outside? Will Big Brother be bullied by them?¡± Shan¡¯er nestled in Luo Xueyi¡¯s arms. Luo Xueyi shook her head, ¡°Big Brother very difficult to deal with, I won¡¯t be bullied.¡± Although she comforts Shaner so much, Luo Xueyi¡¯s heartbeat sound, But it made Shan¡¯er nervous too. ¡°Young Master Lin.¡± In the Welcome Hall, Ye Mingyue saw the three come out, leaned forward to say hello, and walked gently to Jun Supreme¡¯s side. ¡°Royal Father, Young Master Lin¡¯s matter¡­¡± ¡°Young Master Lin¡¯s matter, he can solve it himself.¡± Jun Supreme lightly snorted. Apparently, Jun Supreme is still a little unhappy about Lin Yue deliberately killing Ling Feng and Lei Zong to provoke the relationship between Night King City and Lei Ling¡¯s two sects, and to give Ling Zun and Lei Long an excuse for sending troops. of. In response, Lin Yue smiled softly, and everyone turned to auction. Lin Yue went straight in, and the kings Supreme, Qin Wunian, and Ye Mingyue also followed. Because Lin Yue reminded Jun Supreme, the others were blocked by Jun Supreme. ¡°There are no outsiders here.¡± Lin Yue stood on the auction stage, holding hands. Jun Supreme heard this, but looked at Qin Wunian helplessly. Lin Yue is the initiator, and Ye Mingyue is his daughter. Naturally, there is no problem with these two people. But Qin Wunian, the person who went to the Qing Palace in Biluo, is not above someone who is easy to deal with. Why does Lin Yue think he is not an outsider? Furthermore, Biluo Shangqing Palace is powerful and powerful. Although Sect is not as good as before after the fall of Molong Emperor, Wunian Young Master is one of the very best young people in the world, and it also makes Night King City quite jealous. of. Qin Wunian¡¯s expression was flat, but he knew what Jun Supreme meant, and was ready to leave. But I heard Lin Yue¡¯s voice come first. ¡°Wu Nian Young Master is my friend, and only he can help with what I said.¡± Lin Yue didn¡¯t wait for Supreme¡¯s answer and didn¡¯t bother to let him He was embarrassed and waved directly on the stage. Suddenly, the Formation rays of light soared into the sky behind the three people where Jun Supreme was! ¡°Boy, how can you urge my Five Elements formation?¡± Jun Supreme and Ye Mingyue are both shocked. Lin Yue smiled, and between the change of gestures, the first earth elephant Formation turned wildly. In an instant, the 2nd, 3rd, and Five Elements Array methods were activated at the same time! Jun Supreme raised his right hand and tried to control the Five Elements formation, but he suddenly received a counter shock and he immediately withdrew his hand! Lin Yue is bathed in the light of Formation, and the whole person is like the Ruler of this space. ¡°Brother Qin, what do you think of the Five Elements formation?¡± Qin Wunian was shocked, but he was better than the two of Supreme, because at least Lin Yue told him in advance However, today, the weak spot of Five Elements will be unlocked. Now Lin Yue has this trick. Although he is still shocking, he at least has the bottom. Qin Wunian looked around all around and walked to the first earth elephant Formation. ¡°I have heard of this Formation for a long time, but it is the first time I have seen it with my own eyes.¡± He tried to raise his hand, wrap his hands with Yao Qi, and touch the light curtain of Formation. ! The earth-colored array instantly bounced back into a wave, Qin Wunian felt a sense of crisis, and immediately retreated a few steps, and the Formation wave swept away. If he hadn¡¯t made preparations early, he would have been hurt by Formation now. ¡°The Night King array is really amazing.¡± Before changing, Jun Supreme would be very happy to hear these words from Qin Wunian. But now, he has no confidence at all. Because Lin Yue can not only control the Five Elements array here, but also keep the Five Elements array out of his control, this is the most terrifying place! Jun Supreme has no right to speak in front of Lin Yue. ¡°Formation is good, but it has fatal weaknesses.¡± As soon as Lin Yue¡¯s words came out, Jun Supreme came back to his senses immediately, and saw that Lin Yue had come to meet Qin Wu Nian just had the same position. ¡°Brother Qin, I am optimistic.¡± tone barely fell, Lin Yue took a step directly without any rush! ¡°Be careful!¡± Ye Mingyue shouted worriedly. This scene of lost self-control was seen by Jun Supreme¡¯s venomous eyes, but it was in my heart! ¡°Mingyue¡­hey, the female college is not staying.¡± Jun Supreme knows what her daughter¡¯s character is, and she will not care about others for no reason. Life and death, unless this person is from Night King City, or¡­ The only explanation is that my daughter finally has someone she likes. Jun Supreme already has the answer in his mind. At this moment, Jun Supreme saw that Lin Yue hadn¡¯t prepared as early as Qin Wunian, so he walked out of Formation unscrupulously. Jun Supreme suddenly had a bad idea in his mind. If you are directly injured by the shock, you can also teach that kid. But as Lin Yue stepped down, everyone thought that the force of the array counter-shock did not appear at all. Lin Yue is so calm and lightly, taking a step out, as if walking on an ordinary ladder! ¡°What, what the hell?¡± Jun Supreme didn¡¯t expect no matter how, as soon as he left the barrier to the present, he was forced to come all the way. ¡°My array, is it invalid?¡± Impossible! He glanced at Qin Wunian and immediately denied the idea! Lin Yue didn¡¯t sell Guanzi either. Suddenly extend the hand and signaled to Supreme. ¡°Formation has a weak spot, would the Night King dare to come and try it?¡± Jun Supreme hesitated, so that he would not go to the risk. Especially if you are shocked by your own array, you will definitely be laughed out of in the Star Domain in the future. But didn¡¯t expect, Lin Yue¡¯s hand turned to Ye Mingyue. Jun Supreme was about to stop, but Ye Mingyue had already taken a step forward. ¡°Wait.¡± Lin Yue looked at the ground, meditating silently, three, two, one, and then instantly stopped Ye Mingyue! With a whoosh, Ye Mingyue also walked through the light curtain! Chapter 57 The light curtain formed by the Earth Elephant Formation, surprisingly, there will be a gap every once in a while! And this gap, Lin Yue can see! ¡°Gap, why is there a gap?¡± Jun Supreme doesn¡¯t know it himself. In his opinion, the invincibility of the Five Elements array is that it¡¯s from the inside. Don¡¯t go. Unless it is forced to blast off with a cultivation base, but in that case, even those who can come out are either dead or injured! But now, Lin Yue is holding his daughter¡¯s hand and jumps out of 2nd Formation again! 3rd! 4th! Jun Supreme¡¯s desire to die is all there! Qin Wunian couldn¡¯t help laughing too. ¡°Brother Lin is alright, I understand now!¡± He was in a good mood and saw a remarkable thing. Five Elements Big Array, it turns out that there is such a big weak spot. Qin Wunian saw the Supreme complexion is gloomy in his eyes, which was obviously the feeling that the most proud thing was cracked. After Lin Yue waved his hand, the Five Elements array dispersed! Jun Supreme¡¯s complexion changed suddenly, and he appeared in front of Lin Yue instantly. He raised his hand, and nine solar phantoms appeared behind him. It was the suppression of the cultivation base of Nine Suns beyond the realm! Ye Mingyue was taken aback. When he wanted to step forward to stop Jun Supreme, he saw Lin Yue blocking him! However, Lin Yue did not make a move, until the palm of Jun Supreme was only one foot away from his face, he still just smiled plainly! Sure enough, this palm did not fall. Lin Yue and Ye Mingyue kept flying and making noises, but they saw that the Qiuyang Qi had dissipated! ¡°Take away the beloved daughter in front of the king, crack the City Protecting Great Formation, but still greet the king so calmly, okay! So courageous!¡± Jun Supreme said with a big smile, it was not Lin Yue that looked at him, but the scolding eyes of Ye Mingyue. He immediately put down his hand, turning his anger into a smile. Seeing Ye Mingyue¡¯s eyes, Jun Supreme knew that he would laugh even if he didn¡¯t. ¡°hehe, Little Brother Lin, this king is just making a joke, don¡¯t you mind?¡± Jun Supreme put his hand on Lin Yue¡¯s shoulder and smiled at Ye Mingyue. Seeing the reaction of the baby girl, he was already cold for the most part, and he thought to himself that he had a good guess. This pearl in the palm, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to keep it. But Jun Supreme is now fortunate that Lin Yue is qualified. No matter from courage, strategy, innate talent, and cultivation base, he knows that the opponent is not weaker than the previous Ling Feng and his ilk. For such a young character, perhaps the future achievement is still higher than that of Qin Wunian, and only Lin Yue is worthy of his daughter! ¡°The Night King needs to vent, I will understand it below.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, I also understand that Supreme has been hit hard today. There is no way. Lin Yue¡¯s purpose from Forgotten Immortal Sect is to take the key in the scorching desert. He is bound to plot against King Supreme once. ¡°Little Brother Lin understands it, but I don¡¯t know if this King¡¯s Formation has the secret of a weak spot, can you keep it for me?¡± While Jun Supreme said, he watched Eye Qin Wunian should mean the same thing. ¡°Keeping secrets impossible.¡± Jun Supreme listens, my heart is tight! ¡°Isn¡¯t the Night King supposed to think about it, how to fix this weak spot?¡± Jun Supreme¡¯s heart was raised and lowered by Lin Yue, and he was full of hope immediately. ¡°Little Brother has a way?¡± ¡°Of course there are ways, but I still need the Night King to help me.¡± ¡°Little Brother, please tell me ¡° Jun Supreme¡¯s attitude is more polite. Cultivation base and Formation, Lin Yue has a way! This kid is amazing! ¡°The people from Lei Ling Two Sects should have arrived, let them come directly.¡± After Lin Yue finished speaking, Jun Supreme was frightened again. ¡°Come here?¡± ¡°Of course, the entrance is not here.¡± These two sentences have no beginning and no end, but there are only two Personally understand. Lin Yue looked at the dragon head above the auction. ¡°The entrance to the scorching desert, it¡¯s time to open it.¡± Jun Supreme looked helpless. If Lin Yue only knew the secret of Formation, he might be able to force Lin with his previous tough methods. Yue said. But now, Lin Yue not only knows Formation, but also his Hunyuan Gong and the entrance to the scorching desert. He didn¡¯t even tell Ye Mingyue about these things, otherwise Jun Supreme would definitely suspect that his daughter had turned his elbow out! Although it will happen sooner or later, Jun Supreme doesn¡¯t want to face that day so soon. Lin Yue returned to the auction stage again and bowed to Qin Wunian. ¡°The situation in the northern boundary is turbulent. Brother Qin always represents Biluo Shangqing. Let me listen to me and leave first.¡± Qin Wunian knows that Lin Yue is really good for him. , Not hypocritical, after all, if Bi Luo Shang Qing Palace is involved in the struggle of the three sects, he will not be able to face the elders in the Shang Qing Palace. ¡°Then this Qin is going to leave first. If anything happens, Brother Lin can come to Biluo Shangqing Palace to find me.¡± Immediately, Qin Wunian took out a palm-sized piece from his arms. Give the wooden token to Lin Yue. Looking at the wooden token that is still warm, exuding an ancient atmosphere, it is impressively written with the eight characters of Biluo Shangqing Paragon Order! This wooden token Qin Wunian didn¡¯t put it in the storage ring, but carried him close to his body, enough to see the preciousness of this thing. ¡°Brother Qin.¡± Lin Yue stopped him. ¡°If Biluo Shangqing Palace suffers a catastrophe, remember to save your life, you are the future of Biluo Shangqing Palace.¡± ¡°Brother Lin can express it?¡± A trace of panic flashed in Qin Wunian¡¯s eyes. He is a confident person, but with Lin Yue¡¯s ability. Being able to utter the words ¡°suffering a great catastrophe¡± seems to have a seriousness of irreversible fate. ¡°Since the fall of Molong Emperor, this day is destined to come.¡± Qin Wunian listened, took a deep breath, he remembered Lin Yue used the technique of Innate deduction. . And Lin Yue did not tell him how to crack it, which means that this tribulation cannot be cracked. ¡°Keep your own life, you are the future of Biluo Shangqing Palace¡­¡± Qin Wunian recites Lin Yue¡¯s words in silence and worships boxing deeply. Lin Yue also felt warm in his heart, saying goodbye to Qin Wunian with a fist in the air! The northern boundary is turbulent, he sees the future, and knows that the future of Biluo Shangqing Palace is not good! But that was a legacy from the Molong Emperor era, and it was doomed to explode. ¡°Hehe, the night king said that the murderer of my son was inside, so let me see!¡± Outside the auction, there was a thunderbolt-like roar. Immediately, Lin Yue and Ye Mingyue saw a thick middle-aged man stepping forward. His figure is a little smaller than Jun Supreme, but compared to the average person, he is already very tall. As soon as the person came in, he locked his gaze on Lin Yue, and fell in one step, and the surrounding earth shook violently! ¡°Zhanxiu!¡± Ye Mingyue¡¯s heart tightened, and when the other party came towards Lin Yue, he wanted to stand in front of Lin Yue. Here, no one dared to move her. . But Lin Yue grabbed Ye Mingyue, and at the same time raised his hand, a palm blasted out! ¡°overestimate one¡¯s capabilities!¡± The thunder dragon punched Lin Yue¡¯s palm, and the clothes of the two of them went without wind in an instant! Ye Mingyue was taken aback. ¡°No, he is a combat repair!¡± The so-called combat repair means that there is a very tyrannical cultivation for the battle body. In the war repair category, the strength of the battle body is extremely strong, and it is good at close combat, suppressing the opponent with a powerful fleshy body! Because of this, other Martial Artists do not dare to directly collide with Zhan Xiu You on the battle body, it is tantamount to striking a stone with an egg! But Lin Yue did this! The Night King was almost taken aback! With a bang, Lin Yue retreats, his feet draw a flame on the ground, and he takes ten steps to stabilize his figure! If you change the character of the Supreme this level, Thunder Dragon may still be happy with his formidable power, but Lin Yue blocks his move, but Thunder Dragon is very upset! ¡°It turns out that you are also Zhanxiu, well, my son is indeed not your opponent. Then I will come to meet you in person for a while.¡± Lei Long stepped out again , Zhanxiu Fleshy body is invincible, faster, and in a blink of an eye he has volleyed his foot on Lin Yue again! Chapter 58 zheng! Thunder Dragon gritted his teeth, and violent pain came from his feet. I saw the palm of Jun Supreme suddenly forming a two zhang shield of light. The light shield emits chaotic rays of light, and even more terrifying strength of Backlash, directly returning all the strength of Thunder Dragon to himself! Lin Yue faintly smiled, it seems that Jun Supreme is also expressing sincerity to himself, just as if he just took a palm by himself! ¡°Jun Supreme, he killed my son, is your night king city deliberately against me?¡± The Thunder Dragon spoke in a rage! ¡°There may be other reasons for this matter, but if Brother Lei insists on dealing with Lin Yue, I have to forgive me for not giving you face!¡± Lin Yue spent the whole morning Time, obviously has let Jun Supreme make a choice. Choose, stand on Lin Yue¡¯s side. ¡°Hehe, what a Supreme Supreme!¡± Outside the auction door, another sharp voice came. When Ye Mingyue went on, he saw a white clothed old man who did not know when to stand. There. He is obviously still a distance away, but as he steps out at a seemingly slow pace, he has actually appeared between Thunder Dragon and Jun Supreme! This person raised his hand, and the speed of his shot was too fast to cover his ears, and he directly drew a purple streamer in the air. He is obviously not a war repairer, but his Qi Cultivation Base has reached the level of Ghost God¡¯s unpredictability. It is just a trick, which is to cause a solar storm and directly swept towards Supreme! Jun Supreme¡¯s complexion is ugly. The two of them looked like they were here to deal with Lin Yue, but when they really shot, they all targeted him! This is exactly what Lin Yue said before. He was in trouble at this juncture. The two old ghosts of Lei Ling¡¯s two sects will definitely take the opportunity to attack, so as to swallow the fat of Night King City! Jun Supreme keeps stepping back, obviously unable to withstand the combined attack of two top transcendent experts! At this moment, no one will come in from outside, because the three of Supreme had an agreement when they came in. Otherwise, once the people from Night King City come in to help, the people from Thunder Clouds Sect and Lingtian Temple will also come in at the same time. Night King City when the time comes is an Asura battlefield! Jun Supreme will naturally not let this happen, and now this can at least reduce the loss of the Night King City. ¡°Boy, please help.¡± Jun Supreme clenched his teeth and asked Lin Yue for help. This kid can hold the Thunder Dragon¡¯s full palm undefeated. Jun Supreme knows that Lin Yue¡¯s battle strength is not just a cultivation base that looks like a burning wheel! Lin Yue faintly smiled, in this way, he and Night King City are already tightly tied to the same boat. Lin Yue right hand a finger pointed, a wave of radiant energy burst out, and in the gap between Thunder Dragon and Jun Supreme¡¯s last move, it instantly hit Thunder Dragon¡¯s armpit! ¡°Ah!¡± The hood was hit! With a bang, Thunder Dragon made a sharp painful sound and suddenly stopped the offensive and took a few steps back. ¡°Damn beast, you dare to sneak attack Lao Tzu!¡± The Thunder Dragon retreated, and Ling Zun was also hit by the Supreme full strength attack in an instant, with a booming sound After driving away, Ling Zun flew upside down, his breath was chaotic! ¡°Jun Supreme, it seems that you are determined to go to war.¡± The enemy temporarily retreats, and Jun Supreme finally has a chance to breathe back. ¡°Of course my son¡¯s hatred must be reported, but now the hot desert is about to open. I don¡¯t know if the two choose to consume it with me first or enter the hot desert?¡± He said As soon as it came out, Ling Zun and Thunder Dragon startedled at the same time. Jun Supreme looked towards Lin Yue next to him in a low voice. ¡°You brat can you figure it out clearly?¡± Lin Yue nodded. Jun Supreme only waved his right hand, and immediately on the auction, the huge dragon head suddenly opened his mouth, and a wave of transmission was swept away! That is, the entrance to the scorching desert! ¡°The Scorching Desert can only be opened for three hours. Once it is closed, it cannot be opened for a hundred years.¡± Jun Supreme stared at Lei Ling. ¡°The two Masters didn¡¯t take out the contents back then. I wonder if today, do we have to miss the opportunity and wait for another hundred years?¡± The two Leilong eyes condensed. Obviously, he was already excited, but he was not the first to go in, but was worried that this was a trap for Jun Supreme. ¡°Night King, the good thing in the scorching desert is mine.¡± Lin Yue stepped into the air and stepped directly into the Transmission Array in front of everyone ! ¡°That kid went in!¡± ¡°There is no problem inside, we will go too!¡± Seeing this, the Thunder Dragon two did not hesitate anymore, With Lin Yue, the dead ghost in front, and Jun Supreme just helped him so much, the Thunder Dragon two have no scruples, saying that it will be a long time to fly into the Transmission Array! ¡°Hey.¡± Jun Supreme sighed lightly. This trip Lin Yue can be described as bode ill rather than well. But before he could react, Ye Mingyue¡¯s shadow was already submerged in the Transmission Array! ¡°Ming Yue!¡± Jun Supreme wanted to stop, but he was still a step slower! He volleyed to catch up, grabbing empty with one hand! After landing, at the auction site originally with swords drawn and bows bent, in a blink of an eye there was only one person left! ¡­¡­ The wind and sand fly into the sky, the scorching desert is like a chopping block, and every fierce storm is a knife. Now Lin Yue is the meat on the cutting board. ¡°Hehe, I didn¡¯t expect the Night King to be really willing, and even the baby girl was sent in.¡± The Thunder Dragon corner of the mouth raise, bursting out, in an instant Nearing Ye Mingyue who just released Transmission Array! Ye Mingyue frowned and saw that Lin Yue had landed safely, and a jade pendant flew up in front of him, immediately forming a tyrannical barrier! With a clank, the Thunder Dragon fisted on the barrier, and the force of the counter shock came. Ye Mingyue was confused with blood, but also took advantage of the momentum to retreat and landed at Lin Yue¡¯s location! The Thunder Dragon attacked again. Ye Mingyue was about to resist, but Lin Yue took the lead. For the second time, the Thunder Dragon fist strength hit Lin Yue¡¯s palm. Only the sound of ka-cha was heard, Lin Yue flew out all over, spurting out a mouthful of blood! ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m not strong enough, but I still want to learn from hero saving the beauty, idiot.¡± Thunder Dragon slowly approached. Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, the current defeat was naturally pretended, and he smiled at this time. ¡°You are stupid, if you kill us now, who will give you a sacrifice?¡± ¡°This kid is not simple, even knows the sacrifice?¡± p> Thunder Dragon startedled, and Ling Zun also stopped him immediately. ¡°He obviously was with Jun Supreme, and Jun Supreme told him this secret is reasonable.¡± ¡°But he was right. It takes two more to take out the things. A living sacrifice.¡± Ling Zun looked at Lin Yue greedily. ¡°Sacrifice is only required in the legend, not at all confirmed.¡± Thunder Dragon does not have such utilitarian power as Lingzun. ¡°Lei Sect Master, that thing is left by the most ruthless Celestial Emperor among the nine emperors. His things are nothing more than normal to sacrifice.¡± Ling Zun shook his head, indicating that Thunder Dragon cannot kill Lin Yue for the time being. Ye Mingyue supported Lin Yue, but saw Lin Yue wink at her. ¡°You pretended it?¡± Ye Mingyue was surprised and immediately understood what. Lin Yue coughed. ¡°It seems that both of you are aware of the need for sacrifices. Lei Sect Master is going to kill. Is it because he intends to wait for the number of sacrifices to be insufficient and send Ling Palace Lord?¡± ¡°Boy, do you dare to spit blood?¡± Leilong pointed at Lin Yue angrily, and was about to rush up to teach Lin Yue, but was stopped by Ling Zun. ¡°trifling such insignificant ability, I also want to provoke Sect Master Lei and me.¡± Ling Zun smiled and thought he had seen through Lin Yue¡¯s trick. Lin Yue shrugged, did not speak much. ¡°Lei Sect Master, the two of them are sacrifices. The desert is not open for much time. We will find something in a short time, that is, their death date.¡± Thunder Dragon frowned, Lin Yue would definitely kill him, but Ye Mingyue¡­ ¡°Like the daughter of Supreme?¡± Chapter 59 But if Ye Mingyue is really killed, Jun Supreme can¡¯t fight him hard? ¡°Joke, what¡¯s wrong with this?¡± Ling Zun ji¨¦ ji¨¦ smiled, his pale old face was staring greedily at Ye Mingyue. ¡°But this girl is so beautiful, it¡¯s a pity to die directly.¡± Thunder Dragon narrowed his eyes, knowing that the Old Guy specialized in evil arts, the woman who died in his hands all year round. There are so many. His son Ling Feng and the people in the Lingtian Temple underneath, both regard women as playthings. So Ling Feng died in Lin Yue¡¯s hands, and many women in Ling Tian Temple were grateful and left Fire Pit temporarily. ¡°How long is it going to talk nonsense?¡± Lin Yue looked over impatiently. Ling Zun saw Lin Yue standing in front of Ye Mingyue. ¡°Wait is your death date.¡± Lin Yue didn¡¯t bother to pay attention to him, and went straight away with Ye Mingyue. ¡°Want to run?¡± The Thunder Dragon reacted, bursting away at speed, and Ling Zun also followed along. The scorching desert, boundless, all around, all around, it is a blank golden sand and desolate. Lin Yue leads the way. He knows that the key is peculiar and may not have time to take it out, so he will not waste words with Thunder Dragon and the others. Suffering a little bit, his goal has been achieved, that¡¯s enough. Sure enough, the Thunder Dragon and the two were coming with all their strength, without any hesitation, Lin Yue directly took her hand to Ye Mingyue on the side. ¡°They are catching up!¡± Ye Mingyue worried, but when he reached a certain place in the seemingly silent desert, Lin Yue stared down, bit his finger, and a drop of blood essence The volley was drawn by him as a blood talisman! ¡°Little things, don¡¯t sleep.¡± Lin Yue muttered, the blood talisman melted into the desert, and when Ye Mingyue looked confused, Lin Yue took her to a sudden turn! When Thunder Dragon and Ling Zun were feeling strange, the desert below shook suddenly! ¡°There is something below!¡± Ling Zun was the first to notice that when he was about to retreat, he saw the desert below burst into the air! Flying sand filled the sky, and a desert barrier appeared in front of them. Thunder Dragon also stopped chasing, and he saw a harsh roar inside the barrier! The sound shook out directly, even though it had already escaped for a long time. Lin Yue, who is far away, also feels tingling in his eardrums! Ye Mingyue turned her head, her pupils dilated, and she saw the rising sand slowly falling down, but what was exposed were barbs! Under the barb, a pair of hideous scarlet eyes suddenly opened! ¡°Sand lizard!¡± Ling Zun tone barely fell. Behind the barrier, a huge long thorn exploded and shot at such a speed that it reached Ling Zun in the blink of an eye. Within one foot! ¡°trifling Demonic beast, impudent!¡± Ling Zun said angrily, raised his right hand, and grabbed the space behind him, and suddenly, eight searing breaths came! ¡°Eight Yang is beyond the realm!¡± Ye Mingyue¡¯s pretty face is solemn. In the face of such a powerful person, she doesn¡¯t know how to get back with Lin Yue later. Behind Ling Zun, the eight suns have formed! ¡°Death to this seat!¡± There are not many battles at the top of the world, but today it is the second time in a row! With a bang, that huge bone spur was struck by the eight suns, and there was no way to go further! ¡°The lord of Lingtian Temple is indeed powerful.¡± Ye Mingyue face pale. If this is Lin Yue¡¯s hole card, it is not enough for them to escape. Lin Yue shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s still early.¡± He tone barely fell, and everyone saw that Thunder Dragon wanted to leave the battlefield, but his side was indeed reappears a bone spur! hong long long! The Thunder Dragon is running the battle body, and the fleshy body battle strength is exerted to the extreme, a punch and the bone spur are blasted together, but suddenly, an unprecedented sense of crisis rises in his heart! Earth, sky, all directions, in this brief moment, at the same time bone spurs burst out! ¡°Damn it, not a sand lizard!¡± Thunder Dragon knew that he and Ling Zun were careless, and his figure immediately retreated. Ling Zun also escaped in embarrassment. In the middle, there are eight bone spurs soaring into the sky! ¡°Eight-tailed sand lizards, this is a Demonic beast at the level of no firmness!¡± Ye Mingyue took a breath, even she didn¡¯t know that there would be Demonic beast at the level of no solidity! If this Demonic beast can be controlled, then King City will no longer need to worry about being remembered. ¡°Retreat!¡± Ling Zun shouted, but where the two of them were, a chill suddenly condensed! ¡°Damn it, this is the coldness of the unfirm realm!¡± Ling Zun complexion greatly changed, the Supreme Yang and Hardness of Jiuyang Chaodejie Supreme Yang and Hardness, but it strengthens the realm of the unfirm realm, Supreme Yin and cold, it is the nemesis of transcendence! Ling Zun and Thunder Dragon saw that their feet were frozen by the ice, and their bodies instantly slowed down a step. It was just this step. Eight bone spurs had come to their heads! ¡­¡­ Except for Transmission Array, Star River rushed over as soon as he woke up. He bypassed the Lei Ling two sects army and entered the auction through the side door. When I came in, I was shocked! Above the dragon head, there is a picture of the scorching desert! ¡°Lord! This¡­Why did Young Lady also go in?¡± Jun Supreme sighed and shook his head. ¡°Whether the female congress is not in, what can I do?¡± But when he saw the appearance of the eight-tailed sand lizard, he was also very nervous. ¡°Obviously it shouldn¡¯t have appeared at this time, why¡­ weird, just to avoid that thing, the ancestors set a prohibition that cannot be opened for a hundred years, and waited for it to enter the desert when it was sleeping. .¡± Even though the two are worried, they can¡¯t enter the Transmission Array at all. ¡°Night King, Young Lady is inside, can¡¯t we get in?¡± Star River can¡¯t help but have a relationship with Ye Mingyue, after all, Ye Mingyue is He grew up watching him. ¡°If you can¡¯t get in, Formation can only enter by four people.¡± Jun Supreme shook his head helplessly. ¡°The things left by the Celestial Emperor are restricted and extremely overbearing. Even after so many years, we can¡¯t crack them.¡± Fortunately, he can now pass. Transmission Array saw the internal situation and saw that Ye Mingyue was still in peace. Lin Yue also protected her very well. This was relieved. ¡°Now, I can only rely on that kid to protect Mingyue.¡± Jun Supreme turned to Star River with surprise. ¡°old fellow, why did you faint in the morning? Is it time?¡± Star River snorted a few times. ¡°My lord, this kind of thing is very taboo. The old man is too old and can¡¯t be said. As for the reason for fainting, it is not for the night king city.¡± Jun Supreme listens to Star River spoke carefully, and the more you listened, the more things went wrong! ¡­¡­ In the scorching desert at this moment, Lin Yue quickly retreated, the sandstorm soared, and the entire world seemed to be trapped in rolling sand! With only a loud boom, Thunder Dragon and Ling Zun rushed out of the sandstorm. They were drenched with blood at this moment, grabbing Lin Yue and Ye Mingyue, and leaving directly! ¡°Damn beast, I have never heard the Master say that there is such a powerful thing here.¡± Ling Zun spit out a mouthful of blood, apparently more injured than Thunder Dragon weight! This kind of battle against the big Demonic beast, Thunder Dragon¡¯s tyrannical body is obviously more advantageous! ¡°That¡¯s all, things are in front, first send these two sacrifices in.¡± ¡°If sacrifices were not needed, I would kill them early in the morning.¡± Ling Zun glared at Lin Yue. He can see clearly that Lin Yue discovered the breath of Demonic beast and just avoided it intentionally! They are the ones who suffer. Chapter 60 Flying hard for a while, everyone stopped. I also saw that a pillar appeared in front. A pillar that connects from the desert to the sky! This column is scarlet all over, with one after another black lines all over the body. Four people fell to the ground, and the pillar was inserted in the middle of an altar with a diameter of three feet, and the entire pillar was as wide as one foot! But the pillar was too long, and it looked like a slender stick connecting the sky and the earth. ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Ling Zun was greedy and approached first and couldn¡¯t help but extend the hand to touch the pillar. He clearly felt the terror wave contained in the pillar. ¡°Let me see, how powerful are the things left by Emperor Qitian?¡± He tone barely fell, his hand has been pressed on the pillar, at this moment, Thunder Dragon¡¯s eyes A fierce color flashed unchecked. Suddenly, Ling Zun¡¯s complexion greatly changed, and a Devouring Power that is comparable to the eight-tailed sand lizard without firmness appeared from the pillar! ¡°Sure enough, as the Master said, this thing is bloodthirsty.¡± Ling Zun quickly withdrew his hand. When he was sighed in relief, he saw a sudden force behind him. Bump! When Ling Zun reacted, he had already hit the pillar! ¡°Thunder Dragon, what are you doing¡­Ah!¡± Ling Zun yelled at him, but the painful feeling spread all over his body immediately! ¡°Save me, save me!¡± At this moment, the vitality of his fleshy body is being swallowed by the pillars, and his old face is even more wilted and broken like a dead tree bark in an instant! ¡°A handful of age is so stupid, you are not dead, how can this seat take the Nirvana Universe Stick?¡± ¡°As long as you are solved, who else can compete with me? Celestial Emperor¡¯s Supreme Treasure?¡± The Thunder Dragon laughed loudly. Ling Zun¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent and unwillingness. He raised a hand to catch Thunder Dragon, but was kicked back directly by Thunder Dragon. Before a cup of tea, Ye Mingyue saw that Ling Zun had completely turned into a dry corpse! The lord of the dignified Lingtian Temple, was so calculated to die? ¡°Go, let¡¯s go!¡± Ye Mingyue was so scared that Huarong was pale. She knew the battle strength of Thunder Dragon, from the very beginning, and she was hurt by Thunder Dragon. Lin Yue is also injured. Even if the two of them work together, they can¡¯t beat Thunder Dragon. And the huge long stick also gave a vibrating response after Ling Zun died! As if it really needs sacrifices to attribute. And Ling Zun¡¯s blood is not enough. ¡°Go?¡± The Thunder Dragon turned around, raised his hand, looked towards the Cage of Nirvana. ¡°My ancestors of Thunder Clouds Sect have been thinking about things for so many years, and now they are in front of me. It needs your blood to fully wake up. Let¡¯s stay!¡± Well, Thunder Dragon has caught Ye Mingyue! Lin Yue and Ye Mingyue were injured one after another, but when he faced the eight-tailed sand lizard, it was because Ling Zun shared most of the injuries, and he was only slightly injured. This gave Thunder Dragon a plan. He was sure to kill Ling Zun and deal with Lin Yue! When Ye Mingyue retreated, Lin Yue stood in front of her. Leilong¡¯s eyebrows condensed, and he saw Lin Yue¡¯s eyes are hollow now, and his heart was alert. The next moment, he was fierce. Turn around, punched out! ¡°Sure enough, it is a substitute!¡± The Thunder Dragon has rich close combat experience, although I don¡¯t know when Lin Yue exchanged with the substitute! But as soon as he noticed something was wrong, Thunder Dragon had already reacted! Sure enough, at the moment of turning around, another Lin Yue punched him! hong long! The transcendence warfare body punches, the earth flying sand bursts up, setting off waves of air and spreading out, Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, of course Will not meet force with force with Thunder Dragon! At this moment, Lin Yue retreated, enduring the severe pain of the battle body, divine sense operated, and an invisible divine sense attack swept towards Thunder Dragon! The weakest part of combat body repair is divine sense. At this moment, Thunder Dragon¡¯s mind stabbed a bit, and his body stopped moving. ¡°Not only did the battle body reach the Samsara Realm, even the divine sense is also the Samsara Realm. Well, you are qualified to be my opponent.¡± Lin Yue adjusts his body shape, disdainful smile. ¡°But you are not qualified.¡± At the same time as his voice fell, a sword light had penetrated the body of the Thunder Dragon, bursting out of his chest! ¡°Wh¡­what!¡± Thunder Dragon turned his head in disbelief, and saw the puppet Lin Yue wielding the second sword again! The blade of the Insects Wake sword is thin but extremely sharp. With a swish of the second sword, it hit the Thunder Dragon again! ¡°It turns out that your puppet is the strongest!¡± Thunder dragon was seriously injured, and his figure instantly fell in front of the puppet, and the two of them shot directly on the ground altar. Cracked! With a loud sound, the fist strength was completely blasted on the puppet, but no fluctuations were seen. A seven-color Profound Armor bloomed rays of light, which actually bounced all the fist strength back. The thunder dragon hand bone ka ka The sound was shocked and shattered by Profound Armor! In the next instant, he was greeted by dozens of sword energy! whiz whiz whiz! sword energy traverses thunder dragon body, but his body is too strong, and now he has the ability to resist! But at this moment, Lin Yue issued a bright radiance at the center of his eyebrows! ¡°This divine sense is enough!¡± He stepped down, and the surrounding space kept roaring, and his breath stepped into the divine sense Samsara Realm! Lin Yue disappeared in place. When he appeared, a Devouring Power appeared from the top of the thunder dragon. It was the great divine sense soul eating method! The horrible suction power of Soul Devouring Dafa enveloped Thunder Dragon. The latter would not have been hit so easily by him, but now, his battle strength is less than 20% of the usual! ¡°Damn, damn!¡± The divine sense keeps passing, and the Thunder Dragon¡¯s battle body is also under the puppet sword energy, being constantly struck! For many years, he did not expect that he would be planted in the hands of this teenage boy! There was a cold sweat behind Thunder Dragon, and when he was dying, he understood something. ¡°From the very beginning, you are plotting against me and Ling Zun!¡± He reacts now, Lin Yue has a puppet that is beyond the border, the battle body and the divine sense also At the level of Samsara Realm, how could it be so easy to be hurt by him! ¡°You are¡­ deliberately injured to show weakness, making me think that if you kill Ling Zun, you will have absolute certainty to take away the Nirvana Universe Stick!¡± Lei Dragon Qi¡¯s breath quickly dissipated, and he underestimated the enemy! Lin Yue faintly smiled, withdrawing the power of the soul eater, kicked the Thunder Dragon with one kick, and smashed it directly onto the Cage of Nirvana! ¡°I missed the same thing. The eight-tailed sand lizard was also called by me.¡± Lin Yue stood in front of Thunder Dragon and smiled softly. ¡°You did a great job, Lei Sect Master.¡± Thunder Dragon laughed in regret and naturally understood that Lin Yue was referring to Ling Zun who killed him after he was injured. He is the only one who can instantly sneak attack Ling Zun, with the help of the bloodthirsty power of the Nirvana Universe Cudgel, to solve an eight yang beyond the realm! What Lin Yue wants is to let him solve one of the strongest obstacles! Thunder Dragon¡¯s whole body is like falling into an ice cellar. He finally knows how terrifying the person he looked down upon along the way is a terrifying opponent, but he has no chance to fight Lin Yue again! Ye Mingyue was stunned all the way, until Thunder Dragon died, she came back to his senses, looking at the handsome face in front of her! He killed the Thunder Dragon and Ling Zun, both of whom Royal Father regarded as enemies! That is the existence of the transcended Peak! Ye Mingyue watched with his own eyes that the two men fell into the game set by Lin Yue, and they were fighting each other, being flanked back and forth by the puppets, and finally died. ¡°Whether two sacrifices are enough for the Celestial Emperor¡¯s stuff?¡± Lin Yue spoke lightly, looking down at the two dry corpses, and collected their storage. ring! The two Sect Masters of the top sect, there is no shortage of good things in their storage ring! But Lin Yue didn¡¯t have time to look at the contents inside. With the death of two transcendent sacrifices, the altar shook! Chapter 61 ¡°The greedy thing.¡± Lin Yue took Ye Mingyue back quickly. At this moment, the Cage of Nirvana rose by itself, ready to come to Lin Yue! After retreating in the air, Ye Mingyue stared down with beautiful eyes. ¡°It is said that the Celestial Emperor was extremely violent, and he was born from the top demonic beast, and his ruthless aura was also contaminated by the Nirvana Universe Rod!¡± ¡°For many years, it was ruthless before. Aura is more powerful.¡± ¡°Now the ruthless aura left by the Nirvana Universe Rod, but less than 10% of the Peak period.¡± If not, he is not sure to come. take. This nirvana stick is what he wants to get, Daohe¡¯s key! ¡°What should we do now?¡± Ye Mingyue was shocked, and the Extinction Universe Club was stirring the desert and the sky. Although this sky dome may not be real, the blood glow below is shrouded at this moment, and the whole desert is like a pool of blood! ¡°Not in a hurry.¡± Lin Yue naturally knew the reason. He tone barely fell and saw the sandstorm rising to the sky. A huge lizard rushed out of the sandstorm barrier. It¡¯s hitting the Ninety Universe Cudgel! The lizard is ten zhang with high feet, the whole body is the same as the desert color, but there are eight three ten zhang bone spurs at the end that are waving! ¡°Did you see the color of the bone spurs.¡± Lin Yue raised his eyebrows. Ye Mingyue is solemn and nodded, and I can see that the bone spurs and the nirvana rod are also flashing with blood light, and they are also covered with black rune! ¡°The power of the sand lizard comes from the rod of nirvana?¡± ¡°This little thing has stolen a lot of power from others, but now they are leaving, but it won¡¯t let it. ¡° Lin Yue tone barely fell, and he saw eight bone spurs entwining directly with the Nirvana Universe Stick. The part that had already left the altar was inserted into the desert again! ¡°I failed to wake up?¡± ¡°What I want to take away, how can I allow others to stay?¡± ¡°I will help the stick one Now, Young Lady Ye is here waiting for me to stop moving.¡± Ye Mingyue was startled. ¡°That¡¯s a Demonic beast without a strong boundary!¡± She wanted to stop Lin Yue, but the opponent was too fast. In a blink of an eye, she was already close to Yaosha from her several feet. Lizard attack range! ¡°I only say it once, obey me, and take you away.¡± Lin Yue, a sandstorm blade, sound transmission to the nirvana cosmic stick. The situation here is too dangerous. If he hadn¡¯t deliberately taken the Supreme Treasure away, he wouldn¡¯t be too lazy to enter the battle between the two big guys! No one knows whether the Nirvana Universe Stick responded. If so, what kind of response. But Ye Mingyue only saw a two zhang high egg flying out of Lin Yue¡¯s storage ring! ¡°Time is almost up.¡± Lin Yue tone barely fell, the eggshell broke! A breath rose to the sky, the sandstorm rose again, and the entire desert seemed to be overturned! ¡­¡­ At this moment, in the outside auction field, the Transmission Array was directly crushed, and you can no longer see what happened inside, Supreme and Star River. At the same time complexion greatly changed! ¡°Thunder Dragon and Ling Zun are dead¡­but Young Lady hasn¡¯t come out yet.¡± Star River looked towards Jun Supreme worrisomely. At this moment, Supreme is also sad, staring at the broken Transmission Array. ¡°The 2nd prohibition of the scorching desert has been triggered.¡± ¡°This is the prohibition that is triggered when the desert has an aura of non-firmness other than the Demonic beast¡­ ..¡± Star River naturally knew that the problem was getting worse. ¡°Forbidden to trigger, teleportation collapse, how did Young Lady and Lin Yue come out?¡± Star River suddenly thought of something and took out a note from his arms. ¡°Night King, this is what I found after I woke up.¡± ¡°Leiling two sects, all belong to the Night King, temporarily borrow Mingyue, they will be returned.¡± Looking at this line of words on the note, Jun Supreme was frightened! ¡°Is it from the very beginning, even if he has all this, impossible, how could there be such a powerful person in the world?¡± Jun Supreme couldn¡¯t believe it, combined with at first The appearance of Lin Yue and the death of Lei Zong and Ling Feng. After he left the customs, Lei Ling two sects came out¡­ The trajectory of all developments seemed to follow Move forward in a traction direction! ¡°If this is the case, Mingyue will not be in danger.¡± Jun Supreme swallowed saliva and said, clicking one¡¯s tongue in wonder. ¡°I have never seen such a character in my life.¡± Star River sighed in relief. ¡°Young Lady is fine, but before the northern boundary, there is really no such person as Lin Yue. Night King, do I need to check it again?¡± Jun Supreme shook his head. ¡°No, this person can only be a friend, don¡¯t offend him.¡± Star River immediately nodded. Indeed, once you fight Lin Yue, you may end up with Thunder Dragon, Ling Zun is the same! ¡­¡­ In the scorching desert. Ye Mingyue¡¯s blood was tumbling. Although he was worried about Lin Yue, he had to take a few steps back! She also saw Lin Yue take out the auction egg, and her doubts arose! ¡°Is it possible that the mystery that Star River Elder can¡¯t see was also cracked by Young Master Lin?¡± In the center of the storm, the eggshell was completely shattered, and a stream of nine colors flew out, Hovering in the air twice, finally landed in front of Lin Yue! Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, extend the hand in the rays of light, the streamer fades, and a white ape is kneeling in front of him with eyes closed. The ape is only as high as a three-year-old human, but at the moment it appeared, it was formed by freezing ice in the middle of the sky! That¡¯s the chill of the Unfirm Realm! ¡°Go get your thing, it¡¯s yours.¡± Lin Yue spoke lightly, waved gently, the ape had disappeared, and when it appeared, it was dying. Next to the stick, compared between the two, the ape looks like an ant standing in front of a big mountain. However, when this ant held the Universe Stick behind him, the bloodthirsty power that originally appeared on Ling Zun and Thunder Dragon¡¯s body did not appear. Instead, there was a sense of obedience. ! The ape slowly opened its eyes and used his arms hard. He couldn¡¯t hold the Nirvana Universe Club at all. He just held the stick body with the palm of his hand, but the three-foot-wide stick body waved freely on his less than two-inch hand, leaving the altar again, rushing Out of the desert! The previous work was exhausted, the eight-tailed sand lizard furiously came, and the eight black bone spurs sent a piercing sound to the ape, and shot at the ape! The monkey didn¡¯t make any movements, just looked towards Lin Yue. ¡°Kill.¡± Lin Yue only said one word, and the monkey moved! With a wave of its hand, the whole nirvana stick tossed up, a wave of Destruction Strength swept across the desert land, the space vibrated, and the stick slammed on the bone spurs, the naked eye of the bone spurs visibly fractured, inch by inch Shattered! One! Three! Eight! ¡°roar!¡± The violent roar of the eight-tailed sand lizard enveloped the hot desert, but the monkeys couldn¡¯t hear it at all. In his eyes, it seemed that there was only Lin Yue¡¯s command! The nirvana cosmic stick fell down and directly hit the rock-solid fleshy body of the eight-tailed sand lizard. The desert set off a storm, the nirvana cosmic stick shrank to three ten zhangs, and the ape again swung dozens of sticks! Lin Yue stood with his hands behind, and looked down after 5 minutes, the eight-tailed sand lizard has become a corpse! Ye Mingyue was already shocked speechless, but at this brief moment, the sky shattered, revealing the dark starry sky, and all the air was sucked out! ¡°Take away the desert.¡± Lin Yue ordered again. Chapter 62 Ye Mingyue looked at all this in a daze. She was surprised that such a large desert disappeared in an instant. But what shocked her most was that the ape exuding a terrifying aura with Divine Weapon in hand, actually obeyed Lin Yue¡¯s order. ¡°Then, is that what came out of the egg?¡± Ye Mingyue was afraid that the nine-colored egg he saw just now was dazzled by her. Lin Yue saw that the Transmission Array had disappeared, and there was no time to explain to Ye Mingyue that this sky had collapsed with the battle between the two immortal realms. He held Ye Mingyue¡¯s willow waist in one hand, and the latter immediately followed Lin Yue obediently. She only knows that following Lin Yue, she has an unprecedented sense of security. This feeling is stronger than her being by father¡¯s side, even 10,000 Lingfeng suitors can¡¯t match it. ¡°Lin Yue, where are we going?¡± Ye Mingyue saw Lin Yue stepped out to the place where the Transmission Array shattered! Lin Yue volleyed and ordered the monkey. ¡°Boom here.¡± The ape cleverly nodded, and with a flick of the Extinguishing Universe Cudgel, the terrifying force directly shattered the space, a strength of Transmission, reappears! ¡°There is still a little bit left. With the Transmission Array of the Celestial Emperor, only his things can be stimulated.¡± Lin Yue pinches a finger in his hand, a finger pointed, and the breath is absorbed into it. In the Transmission Array! ¡°No, Dao of Array unfathomable, especially this Formation is from Celestial Emperor. Although it is damaged and cannot be used again, it cannot be broken directly¡­¡± Ye Mingyue persuaded worriedly, for fear that Lin Yue would break the Formation directly on an impulse! ¡°There is no time.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, with black fire burning in the palm of his hand, and at the same time ordering the monkeys to take action! With a bang, the black fire and the Qiankun stick exploded at the same time, and the place where they were was emptied. Lin Yue clenched Ye Mingyue¡¯s waist, stepped out, and rushed out of Formation in a blink of an eye! This is the only exit. If you slow down a little bit, Ye Mingyue sees where they are behind him, and has been completely swallowed by Swallowing Void! At this moment, when Lin Yue speeds up and rushes out of the Transmission Array, a wisp of Divine Sense swept across at the same time! The divine sense is like the substance. When I opened my eyes in the sky, it was a silhouette of a man, an imperial robe, within both eyes, but not like a human being, but there are two vertical pupils, like Demonic beast! Ye Mingyue looked at it and was immediately turned around by Lin Yue. At the same time, the purple tripod of the great divine sense appeared in the storage ring, covering the three together! ¡°Stay.¡± The voice of violent anger came from the vertical pupil, and the words came out. The whole divine sense burned both jade and stone, and rushed over, fast. , More than Wujian boundary! In an instant, the three of Lin Yue were hit by divine sense! At a critical moment, the monkey blocked behind Lin Yue, and Ziding resisted most of the formidable power, making a clank sound, and part of the remaining power fell on the monkey and Ye Mingyue! The apes are extremely tyrannical and unscathed. But Ye Mingyue was originally in a state that was not Peak. She was injured by divine sense at the moment, and she immediately spewed a mouthful of blood. Her heartbeat speeds up, and she feels that if Lin Yue hadn¡¯t summoned this purple tripod in advance, I am afraid that they would not be able to stop the blow of that divine sense together! ¡°That is, what is it?¡± Ye Mingyue was in a daze, still in shock. Lin Yue shrugged. ¡°A wisp of Divine Sense that¡¯s all left by Emperor Qitian.¡± His seemingly casually sentence made Ye Mingyue¡¯s heart roar! The king of the imperial reign! The divine sense of the nine Emperor level, that only exists in the legend. But the legend appeared in front of her. Just now, she knew that Lin Yue was moving slower and she would definitely die! ¡°It¡¯s okay now.¡± Lin Yue looked at the injury, not at all, it was just a matter of qi and blood, and it took a while to recover. He glanced at the monkey, and the other party had jumped on his shoulder. ¡°Are you okay?¡± He remembers that the monkey just protected the lord. The monkey shook his head obediently. Lin Yue smiled. ¡°Use the Qiankun stick.¡± The monkey immediately understood that the Qiankun stick became larger, and the two ape sat on it. With the help of strength of Transmission, they were instantly in the starry sky of the northern boundary. Move in! ¡°Where are we going?¡± Ye Mingyue was held in her arms by Lin Yue, her face a little pale. ¡°Go to Hongmeng Continent.¡± Lin Yue divine sense spreads out, looks at Ye Mingyue¡¯s injuries, takes out the storage ring of Thunder Dragon and Ling Zun, and takes out a large number of medicine pill from it ! The black fire on the palm of his hand was burning, the power of Supreme-Yang True Fire¡¯s horrible tempering exploded, and those medicine pill naked eyes melted visibly, and under the guidance of Lin Yue¡¯s fingers, they fuse into Ye Mingyue flat. Belly! Ye Mingyue only felt her body burning and pain came. ¡°It will be well soon, forbearance.¡± After that, Lin Yue put down Ye Mingyue and let her meditate on her own to absorb the medicinal power! They are sitting on the rod of nirvana, like sitting on the ground, very stable, and they can¡¯t notice the shock of transmission. Lin Yue looked at Ling Zun¡¯s storage ring. There were 800 million baht and many treasures in it. ¡°Chasing the stars and stepping by month.¡± Lin Yue read one of the ancient books with great interest. ¡°There is a movement secret book of this level, if Ling Zun is trained, I am afraid that he will be the winner this time.¡± The monkey sat beside Lin Yue cleverly, just like a newborn The baby is dependent on father-like. Lin Yue touched its head. ¡°But it¡¯s difficult to follow the stars month by month. It is estimated that Ling Zun¡¯s dead man will not be able to practice.¡± Lin Yue put away the gains from Ling Zun, and turned on Lei again. In addition to the medicine pill just used up in the dragon¡¯s storage ring, the Thunder Dragon storage ring also has more than 700 million baht and a special brocade box. Lin Yue opened the brocade box, and there was also a medicine pill inside. ¡°Breaking Realm Pill?¡± Lin Yue smiled. ¡°Breaking Realm Pill, which can help Samsara Realm step into transcendence, seems to be prepared for Lei Zong, but unfortunately they are all dead.¡± Ye Mingyue opened at this moment. Eyes, bow to Lin Yue. ¡°Thank you Young Master life-saving grace.¡± She looked at Lin Yue with admiration. The medicinal power penetrated her within the body, and now she will not recover so fast. ¡°Young Master Lin¡¯s medicine, forging, and battle strength are the most powerful that Mingyue has ever seen.¡± Ye Mingyue subconsciously saw Breaking Realm Pill. ¡°Breaking Realm Pill beyond the realm!¡± ¡°While you are now adapting to medicinal power, do you want to break through?¡± Lin Yue is playing with Breaking Realm Pill asked Ye Mingyue. ¡°Young Master can¡¯t. Breaking Realm Pill Royal Father also found it for me, but he doesn¡¯t recommend using it lightly.¡± Ye Mingyue was taken aback by his bold words She is indeed at Samsara Realm Peak now, but it is not something she can do casually to break through. ¡°The Royal Father is worried about mistakes. Once the breakthrough fails, the Dao Foundation will be damaged, maybe¡­¡± ¡°Maybe even the Samsara Realm¡¯s cultivation base cannot be kept.¡± Lin Yue interrupted her and Shen Du smiled. ¡°If I have full confidence? Do you dare to try?¡± This is a test of loyalty. If Ye Mingyue shakes her head, she will lose Lin Yue. Cultivation. After getting out of trouble, Lin Yue needs to get eight divine objects. The eight divine objects point to the most mysterious place in the universe, which is the only place Lin Yue could not reach in 100,000 years. Because he can¡¯t get eight divine objects at the same time in one day. Can be different now. Lin Yue knows the moment he got the eight divine objects, when he got to that place. the entire world, will tremble because of him! Chapter 63 Lin Yue needs stronger subordinates to build the most terrifying forces to compete with those forces. In the Northern Territory Star Domain, if he wants to get the Brahma Fruit, he already needs to train five people from Forgotten Immortal Sect. Now I have apes and nirvana sticks. Now Lin Yue¡¯s power is naturally the top presence of Hongmeng Continent. But these are far from enough. He knew that the moment when Brahma Fruit was born, was the true powerhouse, when Demon Sovereign Qi Ye arrived. He needs a stronger hole card to be ready to deal with Demon Sovereign Qi Ye. Ye Mingyue was entangled in her heart. On the one hand, it was Royal Father¡¯s advice. On the other hand, Lin Yue had already given her a choice. Once it fails, she is basically abandoned. But she hasn¡¯t known Lin Yue for a few days, but her admiration for this boy has gradually surpassed her Royal Father. ¡°Young Master Lin, I¡­¡± Ye Mingyue had a tone of voice. Lin Yue knows that he is a bit difficult, but growth is like this. Ye Mingyue grew up under the protection of Jun Supreme and lacks the spirit of adventure, so he deliberately forced her. ¡°Don¡¯t force it.¡± After that, Lin Yue closed his eyes. ¡°No, I am willing. Please also Young Master to help me step into transcendence.¡± Ye Mingyue¡¯s heart tightened. Although Lin Yue himself feels that she is only Samsara Realm, Ye Mingyue knows that he is not Lin Yue¡¯s opponent at all, and he is not old, but the means are enough to make Ye Mingyue subdued. . Watching Eldest Miss, who has always been aloof and remote, has become so cute. Lin Yue nodded, and Supreme-Yang True Fire reappears, including Breaking Realm Pill! ¡°Young Master, this pill is worth at least 1 billion.¡± When Ye Mingyue saw the precious medicine pill, she melted instantly, as if she had been tempered by the black fire to produce the purest medical power. ¡°It¡¯s okay, trifling 1 billion can make Young Lady Ye trust me and it¡¯s worth it.¡± Lin Yue looked at Ye Mingyue with aggressive eyes. Ye Mingyue shrank in fright, but in a blink of an eye, the medicinal power has been integrated into her within the body! A terrible pain came, Ye Mingyue let out ¡°Ah¡±, breathing quickly, and she curled up and lay down! Lin Yue¡¯s five fingers formed into claws and lifted Ye Mingyue into the air. At the same time, Yao Qi slowly flowed in his hands, not only guiding medicinal power. ¡°Endure.¡± He heard his voice, and Ye Mingyue immediately gritted his teeth and endured the pain. But in less than 5 minutes, the pain disappeared, and instead, it was an extremely comfortable feeling! ¡°The clogged meridian has been opened up.¡± Lin Yue took back the qi, and Ye Mingyue¡¯s breath soared at this moment, directly surpassing the nine-burning Samsara Realm! She was bathed all over in golden light, like a small sun illuminating the dark starry sky of several feet! ¡°many thanks Young Master.¡± Ye Mingyue was overjoyed. She was sure that her breakthrough was beyond the realm. When she was excited, she hugged Lin Yue. I feel the softness in front of me, Lin Yue faintly smiled. ¡°You were worried just now, should it be the Night King City?¡± Ye Mingyue¡¯s lovable body startled, let go, and Lin Yue nodded, her bright eyes flashed with worry. ¡°Ming Yue didn¡¯t believe in Young Master, but worried that his breakthrough failed and couldn¡¯t go back to help Royal Father. Now Lei Ling two sects are still in Night King City¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there are Five Elements Great Formation and the Night King. Lei Ling two sects are dead. Sect Master is not your opponent.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Ye Ming Yue looked sad and stretched. ¡°Did Young Master also guess this situation?¡± ¡°Young Lady Ye is a big devil, but you saw it again?¡± Ye Mingyue Smile nodded. ¡°When Star River Elder fainted, I saw Young Master stuffed a note in his hand. Did it say Lei Ling two sects?¡± Lin Yue said, ¡°Yeah¡±. A finger lifted Ye Mingyue¡¯s slightly thin chin. ¡°It did say that the Night King City would annex two sects of Lei Ling, and I also asked King Supreme to promise me one thing.¡± ¡°Young Master asked Royal Father to promise you something. ¡° Ye Mingyue¡¯s eyes turned away, and he didn¡¯t dare to see Lin Yue, but he didn¡¯t have any dislike for Lin Yue¡¯s actions. She seems to be used to physical contact with Lin Yue. In the past, she has never done so. ¡°I will help him swallow two sects of Lei Ling to exchange for his daughter.¡± ¡°Young Master¡­¡­¡± Ye Ming Yue was taken aback, her lovable body shrank, and her pretty face flushed immediately. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to follow me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just¡­too fast.¡± Ye Mingyue shook his head. Lin Yue smiled. ¡°Then I am willing, but unfortunately I don¡¯t have much time this time, so Young Lady Ye is shocked, Lin Yue is very sorry.¡± ¡°Young Master¡¯s majestic strategy , To help Yewangcheng to get rid of the enemy, and to help Mingyue break through. It is the favor we owe to the Young Master.¡± The monkey watched the conversation between the two of you, and couldn¡¯t help but go around. Head, it seems that I don¡¯t understand. ¡°Young Master, is it the egg?¡± Lin Yue nodded, knowing that Ye Mingyue has doubts in his heart. ¡°Beyond the Three Realms, it is not in Five Elements, it does not belong to this universe, so you naturally can¡¯t see the mystery inside at first.¡± Lin Yue knows that if this is not the case, one How could the Night King City be sold as an ape without the strength of a strong realm. If Jun Supreme knew about this, I¡¯m afraid it would be more heart-ache than asking him for a hundred million baht. But after Ye Mingyue listened, she didn¡¯t feel unwilling. ¡°Young Master can see with his strength, Ming Yue is convinced, I guess, even if it stays in the Night King City, we can¡¯t let it be born smoothly, can we?¡± ¡± You are very smart.¡± Lin Yue nodded. ¡°Some special methods are needed.¡± At this moment, the Qiankun stick has slowly stopped. Ye Mingyue turned around and saw a beautiful planet. ¡°Where is Hongmeng Continent?¡± ¡°A small place, but there are also good things.¡± Ye Mingyue smiled, but at this time, he saw Outside the starry sky of Hongmeng Continent, there are hundreds of huge flying soldiers floating there! ¡°That is, the battleship of the female Emperor Sect?¡± Ye Mingyue can recognize the one. Lin Yue stroked his chin. ¡°It seems that Hongmeng Continent has made some changes during my absence. Female Emperor Sect¡­Little Monkey, put away the Qiankun stick.¡± Lin Yue finished speaking, the three of them went low-key directly into the air, leaving the range of Transmission Array¡¯s power, and approaching the range of the female Emperor Sect¡¯s battleship! ¡°You will be discovered if you do this.¡± Ye Mingyue reminded him in a whisper. Lin Yue hugged her slender waist and quickly stepped into the air at a strange angle, and instantly landed on a warship! ¡°What¡¯s the sound?¡± The guards of the warships are all women. At this moment, I looked at the direction Lin Yue had just arrived, and only saw nothingness. ¡°Did you read it wrong?¡± ¡°This time, the Empress suddenly called. Everyone is tired and suspicious.¡± In the corner. Ye Mingyue looked at Lin Yue in surprise, every one of these large warships was surrounded by Formation. Once an outsider approaches, Formation will start, but the path Lin Yue took her in was just a moment ago, even Formation couldn¡¯t even notice it? At this time Lin Yue let out a ¡°hush¡±, the ape had already hid in the storage ring with the Qiankun stick, and Ye Mingyue only heard a man and a woman approaching. With a swish, the two of them fell straight down, Lin Yue¡¯s eyes were quick and his hands were quick, and he pulled off their clothes directly. Ye Mingyue pretty face blushed, ¡°Young Master, what are you doing!¡± Chapter 64 Lin Yue found a remote corner. ¡°You change first, I will give you the wind.¡± Ye Mingyue¡¯s heartbeat speeds up, which is too exciting. ¡°You, you can¡¯t watch.¡± She didn¡¯t think about it. Seeing Lin Yue turned around, she immediately changed into the female Emperor Sect uniform. ¡°Alright.¡± After Ye Mingyue said, Lin Yue turned around and saw that the latter¡¯s delicate face was a little blush, obviously shy. ¡°The figure is really good.¡± But the GI suit is tight, and it also outlines her body that is protruding and warping at the same time. ¡°Young Master, be serious.¡± Lin Yue almost wanted to relive the days of being trapped for 100,000 years with Ye Mingyue, but he also knew that it was important to do serious things now. ¡°The female Emperor Sect came suddenly, but it must not be the one that Qin Ji found.¡± Lin Yue naturally knows the situation of the Forgotten Immortal Sect, and the female Emperor Sect is here. , There is only Scarlet Heaven Pavilion or Demon Sea. changed clothes, Lin Yue and Ye Mingyue mixed into the to-and-fro female Emperor Sect d¨ªsciple on the battleship. There are more women than men here, and men look a little strange. ¡°Why are these men eccentric?¡± Ye Mingyue asked curiously. Lin Yue smiled, close to Ye Mingyue¡¯s ear. ¡°Because they all cut.¡± ¡°What did they cut?¡± Ye Mingyue looked confused. ¡°Bold.¡± Suddenly, a woman¡¯s voice came, and she stepped forward and slammed Lin Yue away with a palm. ¡°Trifling eunuch, dare to be so close to the owner, courting death?¡± Lin Yue retreated, of course, did not use true strength to resist, otherwise this woman would have been counter-shocked It¡¯s dead. ¡°many thanks Senior Sister.¡± Ye Mingyue leaned immediately and reacted very quickly, explaining for Lin Yue. ¡°I accidentally twisted my foot, how dare he lean over?¡± But when I heard the word castrate, Ye Mingyue is still in ones heart trembled, I understand Lin Yue the meaning of. All the men who dare to love this female Emperor Sect? Hey¡­ ¡°That¡¯s good, hey, this Junior Sister, how come I haven¡¯t seen you before?¡± That woman Looking at Ye Mingyue. Ye Mingyue leaned back again. ¡°This time I was suddenly called by the empress, and I was brought in as soon as I entered the sect. I was also a little worried.¡± Lin Yue smiled, stood up, and waited respectfully. Did not speak. Ye Mingyue, this little girl, is obviously very difficult to deal with, and it¡¯s familiar. You can use the words of the two female Emperor Sects who were knocked out just now. Sure enough, the woman didn¡¯t doubt Ye Mingyue at all. ¡°It turned out to be a newcomer, what is the name of Junior Sister? I must not have a bath today?¡± ¡°Mingyue.¡± Ye Mingyue nodded, of course Don¡¯t ask what bathing is. Otherwise, it is inevitable that there will be more chances of showing off. ¡°Not today.¡± She can only answer like this. She and Lin Yue have endured the hardships of a long journey along the way, and the clothes they robbed were a little tight, so they naturally knew that they were seen by the other party. ¡°Mingyue¡­Then you come with me.¡± After that, the woman directly pulled Ye Mingyue, and at the same time turned her head back and glared at Lin Yue. ¡°Waste, what are you doing in a daze? The master wants to take a bath, don¡¯t you know how to do it?¡± ¡°I know, I know.¡± Lin Yue immediately Nodded, followed along, directly followed the two into the bathhouse. As soon as Ye Mingyue came in, Ye Mingyue was stunned by the haziness and the laughter of the woman. It didn¡¯t matter to take a shower, but Lin Yue also followed. Of course she knew that Lin Yue didn¡¯t mean it. It didn¡¯t take long to see that the woman had taken off her clothes, walked into the steaming pool, and waved to her. ¡°Ming Junior Sister Yue, what are you doing?¡± Ye Mingyue¡¯s pretty face blushed, glanced at Lin Yue. ¡°What are you afraid of?¡± The woman immediately reacted, looking down on Lin Yue¡¯s appearance, disdainful smile. ¡°These incomplete men are just our servants, serving us in our diet, living, and bathing, are their blessings for several lifetimes.¡± Ye Mingyue nodded, know if As a result, he had to take off his clothes and quickly jumped into the pool. Lin Yue sighed in his heart. It¡¯s not that I haven¡¯t seen it before, but in comparison, Ye Mingyue¡¯s figure is much better than that of the female disciple. ¡°The female emperor is about to hold a general election for the descendants. Can Junior Sister have a favorite?¡± The woman said something pointedly. In the heat, Ye Mingyue only felt restless in her heart. She kept paying attention to Lin Yue who was pouring water to her beside her, so she didn¡¯t have any thoughts to reply. ¡°Don¡¯t fall down, come and wipe Junior Sister.¡± The woman gave an order. Lin Yue shrugged, I am helpless. He picked up the soft gauze for a bath next to him and wiped it on Ye Mingyue¡¯s jade back. Ye Mingyue¡¯s lovable body trembled, she has never let other men touch her hands in her life, but she has been in physical contact with Lin Yue the past few days, and now they are still like this¡­.. . The progress is so fast that she can¡¯t adapt. But Ye Mingyue not only has no other way, but also has a look of thanks. ¡°many thanks Senior Sister.¡± ¡°Small things, this kind of slave is not enough in the future, Junior Sister can ask me to get people, after all, in the sect, I am responsible for assigning them.¡± The woman said with a smile, her eyes rolled. ¡°In the matter of passing on, Sect Master decided to choose one person between me and Zhang Bailian. When the time comes, the whole family will vote. Please also Junior Sister for help.¡± Ye Mingyue Only then did I understand that this female disciple was so enthusiastic about her, it turned out to be soliciting votes. ¡°This matter is for Junior Sister. In addition to me, there are a few new sisters. Mingyue will also ask them to support Senior Sister.¡± ¡°Okay, if you can Suppress that bitch Zhang Bailian, you are my good sisters to Xiao Meier.¡± Xiao Meier is overjoyed. Ye Mingyue hit the snake with the stick. ¡°Hey, it¡¯s just that I just joined sect. I don¡¯t know if we come to Hongmeng Continent this time. Is there any danger?¡± She worries on her face. Of course Xiao Meier knows now To maintain the trust of these newcomers. She patted Ye Mingyue¡¯s jade back. She wanted to comfort her, but she accidentally touched Lin Yue¡¯s hand. This touch is terrible. Xiao Meier glanced at Lin Yue more, and suddenly felt that the minion was handsome and handsome, with long and powerful fingers. This finger can make a woman happy the most. Xiao Meier couldn¡¯t help sighing in her heart: What a pity. ¡°Junior Sister, don¡¯t worry, Senior Sister is there, it¡¯s okay.¡± Xiao Meier smiled back. ¡°Junior Sister did not know that this time the Empress was invited by the Demon Lord of Demon Sea. The Demon Lord has already provoked the war between Scarlet Heaven Pavilion and Forgotten Immortal Sect. What we have to do is in two sects. At the time of strength great injury, sit back and become the fisherman who sweeps the benefits.¡± Ye Mingyue also heard Lin Yue from Forgotten Immortal Sect. He immediately tightened his heart, and looked at Lin Yue, but saw him. Still a calm appearance, there is no emotional fluctuation at all. terrifying! Ye Mingyue remembers when Lin Yue faced the death of the people around him when he was outside the Night King City, it was also such a calm appearance. She had never even seen Lin Yue panicked and worried, as if nothing could affect his emotions. ¡°Senior Sister, what is the situation of Scarlet Heaven Pavilion and Forgotten Immortal Sect now?¡± Ye Mingyue calmed down and asked again. In order to win people¡¯s hearts, Xiao Meier knows everything. ¡°The war has started, but I heard that Scarlet Heaven Pavilion had lost a sect master before. For a while, I couldn¡¯t win the Forgotten Immortal Sect. This time it¡¯s not just us, but also Flying Immortal Sect. Share a piece of the pie.¡± Ye Mingyue¡¯s heart is getting tighter, and the situation seems very bad! ¡°Senior Sister, what power does the Demon Lord have to allow us and Flying Immortal Sect to attack Hongmeng Continent at the same time?¡± Xiao Meier smiled, a big sister Major Sect The appearance of the little girl. ¡°I heard that there is a river in Hongmeng Continent, the Supreme Treasure of Hanoi, the Demon Lord is bound to win, the Demon Lord instigates the war between Chixiao and Wangxian, and the spoils of war of two sects belong to us. They don¡¯t take any money from Demon.¡± ¡°In other words, we are responsible for swallowing the two sects of Chixiao Wangxian, and the Demon Lord takes the treasure of the walkway river without any worries, that¡¯s all.¡± Chapter 65 ¡°But obviously, They didn¡¯t expect the Demon Lord of Demon Hai to be unwilling to wait anymore.¡± Ye Mingyue was surprised on the surface and worried about Lin Yue¡¯s sect even more in her heart. ¡°The Demon Lord preemptively used us to hold Hongmeng Continent¡¯s strongest Two Great Sects. It¡¯s really amazing.¡± ¡°Junior Sister is right, the Empress said to me personally The terrifying of Demon Lord is the Number One Person that she has seen in her life, and he doesn¡¯t seem to be like a human at all¡­¡± Ye Mingyue took a breath. The female Emperor Sect Sect Master is always afraid of characters. Is this the opponent Lin Yue will face when he comes back this time? Xiao Mei¡¯er smiled greedily on her face. ¡°If this trip goes smoothly, the resources of our female Emperor Sect can be doubled. I heard that the Supreme Silence Pond of Forgotten Immortal Sect is the best place for tempering warfare.¡± ¡°Junior Sister also knows that our women¡¯s bodies are inherently inferior to those stinky men, so the first goal of the Empress is Forgotten Immortal Sect.¡± She tone barely fell, but heard ¡°hehe¡± Screamed. It is not Ye Mingyue who speaks, but Lin Yue. The two turned their faces and saw Lin Yue shaking his head and sighing. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that the Demon Lord wants to use the female Emperor Sect to hold the Wangxian Chixiao, and then swallow the Four Great Sects.¡± ¡°Impudent, you are a stinky slave. What?¡± Xiao Mei¡¯er didn¡¯t like talking to these eunuchs very much. But Lin Yue is just a corner of the mouth raise. This Xiao Mei¡¯er knew about it when he was trapped, but because the opponent¡¯s appearance hasn¡¯t reached nine points, he is not interested in understanding it. . ¡°Sister Meier calms down her anger.¡± Lin Yue learned the castration kisses she had learned before. ¡°I once heard that there used to be Four Great Demon Lords in the Demon Sea, and the current Demon Lord is one of the Demon Lords who was possessed by evil spirits and suddenly ate the other three Great Demon Lords. Monster.¡± Xiao Meier wanted to insult Lin Yue, but was shocked by his words. ¡°Where did you get the news?¡± She naturally didn¡¯t know this kind of thing, maybe even the female Imperial Capital didn¡¯t know it. ¡°I once had a friend in the Demon Sea, and later fled Hongmeng Continent with the warship. We once had a fate.¡± Lin Yue made up a random sentence. ¡°The Demon Lord is indeed not a human being, and his ambitions are great. The things in Hanoi can greatly enhance his cultivation base. The current Demon Lord cultivation base may have reached Qiyang beyond the realm. If after getting something from Daohe, the battle strength can reach the non-firm state, when the time comes¡­¡­¡± Xiao Meier was shocked, and she stood up and looked shocked. She doesn¡¯t know the skill of the Demon Lord, but the existence of the empress is naturally not weak. If what the eunuch in front of me said is true. Once the Demon Lord plan is successful, the battle strength will reach the state of non-firmness. Isn¡¯t that female Emperor Sect dangerous? ¡°My friend originally wanted to report this matter to Zhang Bailian Senior Sister, but unfortunately he had a bad life and died before seeing Zhang Senior Sister, so now only I know about this matter.¡± Lin Yue smiled softly, naturally aware of Xiao Meier¡¯s weakness. When Xiao Mei¡¯er heard the name of her rival, she immediately laughed and reached out and touched Lin Yue¡¯s hand. Perfect fingers, hey, what a pity. She sighed in her heart. ¡°Well, if it is true, you will have done a great job.¡± Xiao Meier put on the clothes and left in a hurry, not forgetting to tell the two before leaving. ¡°If I have to leave for a while, you are here to wait for me, not to leave.¡± Said that the people are gone. Ye Mingyue immediately turned around to look at Lin Yue. ¡°Young Master, what are you saying is true?¡± ¡°Of course it is true.¡± ¡°Then why don¡¯t we use this news, ourselves To get the trust of the empress?¡± Ye Mingyue was puzzled. ¡°This may also stop the female Emperor Sect and save Forgotten Immortal Sect in disguise.¡± Lin Yue shrugged. ¡°Isn¡¯t it okay to let her talk?¡± Ye Mingyue shook the head. ¡°Not good, Xiao Meier will take all the credit for herself, when the time comes, we still have no right to speak.¡± Lin Yue puts Ye Mingyue¡¯s clothes on Passed it over. ¡°I wiped the skin of Young Lady Ye half-length, and almost put on clothes.¡± Ye Mingyue¡¯s pretty face blushed, hands subconsciously covering the front. ¡°Young Master turned around.¡± Lin Yue did it naturally, reminding him in advance. ¡°Someone should come to us in a while, there is no need for a nobody like Xiao Meier to exist.¡± Ye Mingyue¡¯s lovable body trembled, after getting dressed, bear it Can¡¯t help laughing. ¡°It seems that Young Master has a plan, and everything is in your plot against again.¡± Ye Mingyue has also seen Lin Yue¡¯s strategy. Now that Lin Yue deliberately told Xiao Meier, Ye Mingyue believed that he would plan something again. Thinking of this, Ye Mingyue subconsciously looks forward to it. Being with a man like Lin Yue is more exciting than doing business in Night King City. ¡­ On the other side, in the largest battleship of the female Emperor Sect, Xiao Meier arrived with excitement and panic, and in a blink of an eye entered the battleship. After some lips and tongue. Xiao Meier worshipped the boxing again, ¡°Meier¡¯s words are true. In today¡¯s situation, we really should not support Demon Sea.¡± In front of her, there were two women. , A woman stood beside Zhang Bailian, who was sitting with Ling Feng in the auction of Night King City. The other woman sits on a high position, wearing an imperial robe, looking down at Xiao Meier indifferently, ¡°Who told you the identity of the Demon Lord?¡± This The woman is the empress, Ling Feiyu. ¡°Is a minion.¡± ¡°What treasure in Hanoi, can make a Qiyang transcend the boundary and break through to the boundary of no firmness?¡± ¡°This¡­I don¡¯t know this d¨ªsciple either.¡± Ling Feiyu looked furious. ¡°The words of a minion, you will let me be terrified and over-cautious, and let the Forgotten Immortal Sect that I got my mouth on to the Flying Immortal Sect?¡± Xiao Meier Then I realized that something was wrong, and I was so scared that I immediately knelt down, ¡°d¨ªsciple¡­d¨ªsciple is listening to the minion, saying that Hanoi¡¯s Supreme Treasure, Demon Lord¡­¡± Only then did she realize that she hadn¡¯t finished asking for the real information, so she couldn¡¯t wait to ask for credit, ¡°Damn¡­¡± She knew that she was upset, and she immediately knelt to Ling Feiyu. under. ¡°I, I¡¯ll go and ask again.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Ling Feiyu swept across with a line of sight, directly bombing Xiao Mei¡¯er! Xiao Mei¡¯er flew out all over her body, spouting a mouthful of blood, and she kept knocking her head in fright. ¡°d¨ªsciple is convicted, d¨ªsciple is convicted!¡± ¡°Bailian, go find the minion.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± p> Beside Ling Feiyu, Zhang Bailian¡¯s gaze fell on Xiao Mei¡¯er as she watched a play. She just feels happy in her heart. This idiot actually listened to the words of the minion, and did not ask clearly, so he came to let the empress retreat? It¡¯s so stupid. even more how, Flying Immortal Sect, which the empress hates most, is also here. Xiao Mei¡¯er actually wants the empress to give up the fat of Forgotten Immortal Sect to her enemy? I¡¯m so stupid. ¡­ Leaving the female emperor¡¯s ship, Zhang Bailian came to the bathhouse, but she hesitated in her heart. Xiao Meier is not like such a stupid person, but like being The minion posed one. But how is it possible to be a trifling eunuch? ¡°Get out of the inside.¡± Zhang Bailian did not go in immediately. But after waiting for a long time, I didn¡¯t hear a reply. Zhang Bailian felt strange and stepped into the bathhouse. The hazy heat is oncoming, and she has long been accustomed to the environment here. But suddenly, a palm force came directly to her throat. The speed was so fast that it surpassed all the opponents Zhang Bailian encountered! ¡°Who?¡± Zhang Bailian stepped back subconsciously, but couldn¡¯t dodge, her neck was tightly clasped by the palm of her hand, and it was hard to breathe! Chapter 66 ¡°If you dare to call someone, you will die.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled. How could Zhang Bailian not recognize Lin Yue, this Great Demon King, who even dared to kill Ling Feng and his two transcendent Dao Protectors, appeared here now? ¡°You¡­Young Master Lin, don¡¯t kill me?¡± Zhang Bailian looked terrified, but she had seen Lin Yue murder. The kind of terrifying look like pinching an ant to death, if it is placed on her, Zhang Bailian must be dead. ¡°If I want to kill you, I won¡¯t give you a gift.¡± Lin Yue waved his hand and Zhang Bailian flew out and fell to the ground. She got up quickly, and it seemed that not only Lin Yue was here, but Ye Mingyue was standing beside him. ¡°Is Xiao Meier really fooled by the two?¡± Lin Yue stood with his hands behind, ¡°Do you want to be the second Xiao Meier?¡± Zhang Bailian immediately shook his head. He knew Lin Yue¡¯s methods, besides, there is still another Ye Mingyue who is also famous and powerful. ¡°Ling Feiyu sent you to come to us. It can be seen that once Xiao Meier falls out of favor, you are the best heir.¡± Lin Yue said directly that Zhang Bailian is most concerned about The place to go. ¡°Many thanks Young Master Lin for helping.¡± Zhang Bailian worshipped boxing and said: ¡°I just don¡¯t know how Young Master Lin learned that we are here?¡± Lin Yue smiled, ¡°You What I want to ask is probably something Xiao Meier didn¡¯t finish asking?¡± Zhang Bailian¡¯s heart was shocked. Lin Yue was really extraordinary, even more powerful than all the younger generations she had met. ¡°What Young Master Lin said is extremely, if Young Master Lin can tell me, Bai Lian is willing to pay a price.¡± Like Xiao Meier, she wants to find opportunities Dead each other. Lin Yue grasped this point and gave Xiao Mei¡¯er, who was eager to win, a little bit of sweetness, and first knocked down one. ¡°This matter is not clear in a few words. Once you make a mistake, I am afraid your fate will be the same as Xiao Meier.¡± Lin Yue disdainful smile, ¡°Especially this Flying Immortal Sect It¡¯s here too. You should know what the empress is most taboo?¡± Zhang Bailian started, gently nodded. But in my heart, I was overwhelmed. Even the most intimate d¨ªsciple of the empress, like her, just heard about that¡¯s all. Lin Yue, an outsider, actually knows? ¡°Well, I will go to see the Empress myself. She ordered you to take me there too, right?¡± Lin Yue said. Zhang Bailian nodded, ¡°Young Master Lin, this matter¡­¡± ¡°The credit is yours.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, now that Xiao Mei¡¯er has a chance to be pulled down by her, Zhang Bailian will naturally not lose this opportunity easily. Lin Yue continued: ¡°But, I want you to promise me a condition.¡± ¡°Young Master, please say.¡± Ye Mingyue also has a face. Looking at Lin Yue curiously, thinking in his heart, this guy has guessed all of them again. Since I got to know Lin Yue, everything that happened was not beyond Lin Yue¡¯s expectation. ¡°I want Flying Immortal Sect¡¯s flying fairy shoes.¡± After Lin Yue finished speaking, Zhang Bailian looked surprised, ¡°Young Master, what is that?¡± ¡°The highest treasure of Flying Immortal Sect is now in He Dao¡¯s hands.¡± He Dao is the descendant of Flying Immortal Sect sitting with Ling Feng and Zhang Bailian in the auction of Night King City. Zhang Bailian was stunned, ¡°This, I may not be able to get such an important treasure.¡± Lin Yue shrugged, ¡°Your relationship with Flying Immortal Sect, or, What kind of relationship, don¡¯t I need to say more?¡± Zhang Bailian¡¯s feet were soft, and she almost knelt down, and quickly said: ¡°Young Master, I¡­I¡¯m not at all Lost.¡± Lin Yue even knew her greatest secret. Zhang Bailian panicked completely. Even Ye Mingyue looked at Lin Yue in surprise, a curious light flashed in her bright eyes. Lin Yue smiled, ¡°If you lose your body, there is no need for me to deal with you, Demon Sovereign Qi Ye¡¯s anger is enough to burn Flying Immortal Sect and the female Emperor Sect?¡± Zhang Bailian has a pale face. ¡°What Young Master said is, what Young Master said is, He Dao once poisoned me. In desperation, I can only pretend to be with him. Once the time is right, I will agree to his request. ¡° Lin Yue smiled, ¡°It¡¯s just a little poison that¡¯s all, I can solve it, but you have to do it for my request.¡± Zhang Bailian still committed the crime on his face. Difficult, ¡°Young Master forgive me, Flying Immortal Sect and the female Emperor Sect are in a cooperative relationship this time. I¡¯m not easy to shoot, and my skill may not be the opponent.¡± ¡°No problem, I¡¯ll give you the time.¡± Lin Yue didn¡¯t say much, walked out of the bathhouse, Ye Mingyue followed immediately. Zhang Bailian is puzzled, but Lin Yue said that when the opportunity is given to her, then she can only follow. The three came to the battleship where the empress was, Lin Yue went straight in, secretly sighed in his heart, and hadn¡¯t seen Ling Feiyu for a long time. In the 100,000 years of being trapped, he also knew about this poor woman. There was always a scar in her heart. ¡°Lead the way.¡± Lin Yue gave an order to Zhang Bailian. Zhang Bailian immediately nodded. Even though this is her home court, Lin Yue¡¯s imposing manner, strategy, and benefits to her are enough to make Zhang Bailian respect Lin Yue. ¡°Master, Young Master Lin¡­that slave¡­coming.¡± Zhang Bailian didn¡¯t know how to call Lin Yue anymore. ¡°When Daohe, how did you know?¡± The empress was originally closing her eyes, and Xiao Mei¡¯er beside her was too scared to say anything, she could only kneel on her knees. On the ground, for fear that the Empress would kill her as soon as her eyes opened. ¡°There are so many people here, do you really want me to talk?¡± Lin Yue spoke lightly. The female emperor slowly opened her eyes, her gaze fell on Lin Yue, but when she saw that the other person was not at all, she knelt down in fright like everyone else saw herself, but looked at her calmly. ¡°Why not?¡± the Empress asked. Her first instinct is that the young man in front of him is not an ordinary slave. This is powerhouse¡¯s intuition. Lin Yue shrugged, ¡°Seventeen years ago, Flying Immortal Sect¡¯s main flying Daoist had two d¨ªsciples, one is Zhang Qin, the other is Ling¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Ling Feiyu stood up abruptly and looked at Lin Yue with an angry expression. She wears an imperial robe and has been in a high position for many years. She has already possessed the spirit of a superior person. At this moment, it seems that this spirit can kill Lin Yue. Zhang Bailian didn¡¯t know that this was the situation at the beginning, and she was so scared that she knelt down. Ye Mingyue looked nervous, and subconsciously pulled Lin Yue¡¯s hand, her palms were sweaty. But Lin Yue was indifferent. Instead, he swiped Ye Mingyue¡¯s slender fingers twice, making Ye Mingyue itchy, and the tension suddenly disappeared. ¡°What you say may make you die, are you sure?¡± The words of the empress came. She is sure that this boy is not a slave, or even an ordinary person. Why did such a person appear in the battleship of her female Emperor Sect, and she didn¡¯t notice it, but the other party sent it to the door by herself? Lin Yue indifferent expression, nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± Ling Feiyu waved his sleeves and signaled the others to retreat. Soon, only Lin Yue and Ling Feiyu were left inside the ship. Chapter 67 ¡°The two descendants of the Flying Immortal dísciple love each other, but because of the opposition of the Flying Immortal people, these two people dísciple leave Flying Immortal Sect at the same time and stand on their own.¡± Lin Yue stands with his hands and knows Ling Feiyu On his stunning face, his anger could burn himself to death at any time. But he didn¡¯t panic at all, because he knew this woman. Understanding from the inside out. ¡°Originally, this matter has come to an end. After all, the two dísciples have passed the test set by the flying daoists through their own efforts, and have just escaped from Flying Immortal Sect, and they are not betrayal.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a pity.¡± Lin Yue lightly sighed. ¡°Years later, the Fei Dao Ren could not find a more suitable descendant, so he found two dísciples again, hoping that they would return to Flying Immortal Sect, but Zhang Qin and Ling Feiyu are used to worry-free How can I go back to the life of worry?¡± When he heard his name, Ling Feiyu sat down on the dragon chair like a limp. Lin Yue continued: ¡°That night, who would have thought that the Flying Daoist would fly into a rage out of humiliation. After years of jealousy broke out, he killed Zhang Qin.¡± ¡± What is contrary to the norm is that he has always been jealous of Zhang Qin and got Ling Feiyu, because he, too, has long been interested in this outstanding female disciple¡­¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± Ling Feiyu was furious, and his figure suddenly appeared in front of Lin Yue, with a hand already on Lin Yue¡¯s throat. With a little effort, Lin Yue would definitely die. At the same moment, the storage ring vibrated and Lin Yue sound transmission went in to appease the apes, otherwise the Universe Rod of Nirvana had swept past and the battlefield would be overturned! In fact, Lin Yue can rely on apes and puppets, plus Ye Mingyue¡¯s power to fight the female Emperor Sect, and under his full strength, he has the opportunity to drive away the female Emperor Sect directly. But Lin Yue knows that the method is too reckless, even if it can beat the female Emperor Sect, they can¡¯t stop Flying Immortal Sect, and they can¡¯t save Forgotten Immortal Sect. Now the best way, Lin Yue is already doing it. ¡°You can kill me, but what you want to kill the most is not me, but the Flying Daoist.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, there is no reason why life and death are in the hands of Ling Feiyu The slightest fear, this shocked Ling Feiyu¡¯s heart. ¡°Courageous, I want to kill him, so what?¡± Ling Feiyu¡¯s words were helpless. Lin Yue knows that Ling Feiyu has taken the bait, said with a smile: ¡°I know your skill is not his opponent, but what if you use the power of Forgotten Immortal Sect?¡± Ling Feiyu frowned, ¡°Are you from Forgotten Immortal Sect?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Yue did not hide. ¡°My Forgotten Immortal Sect has already known the plan of the Demon Lord, and the things in the river can help the Demon Lord to instantly break through the immortal realm, and even stronger realm. At that time, Hongmeng Continent did not have any The power can block the power of Demon Sea.¡± Ling Feiyu¡¯s pretty face looked very bad, and said: ¡°What is there in Daohe?¡± She is the best The strange thing is that in this world, there is something that can make people instantly break through without a solid state, or even a stronger realm? If so, why is Hongmeng Continent just a small force in the North Star Domain? ¡°Brahma Fruit.¡± Lin Yue said directly. Ling Feiyu obviously doesn¡¯t know what Brahma fruit is. Lin Yue added: ¡°Ancient Times, when the universe was created, a total of eight divine objects were born. The power of divine objects can destroy the universe and create a whole new universe. Simply put, that is The strongest power in the universe.¡± Ling Feiyu was shocked when he heard the name of the eight divine objects! That is just something that exists in the ancient book, and there are very few descriptions. She doesn¡¯t know much at all, and even thinks that there is no such level. ¡°A divine object in Hanoi?¡± Ling Feiyu asked. Lin Yue shook his head, ¡°A complete divine object, no one is Hongmeng Continent, and even the northern Star Domain can withstand its power. It is just one of the divine objects, the Brahma tree with thousands of fruits. One of them.¡± Ling Feiyu was shocked, even if it was just a fruit, it was a great attraction for her. After all, power is the justice and truth of this World. ¡°I advise you not to take the idea of ​​Brahma fruit.¡± Lin Yue interrupted her desire and warned: ¡°Demon Lord covets Brahma fruit, and Demon Sovereign Qi Ye also At the moment when Brahma Fruit appears, Hongmeng Continent will descend.¡± ¡°Demon Sovereign Qi Ye!¡± Ling Feiyu¡¯s eyes widened, the overlord of the Northern Star Domain, ¡°Does he also know Brahma Fruit?¡± Lin Yue smiled helplessly, ¡°Brahma fruit exists with Daohe, Daohe was taken from the West. He has been waiting for the day when the Brahma fruit matures, how can he not know it?¡± ¡°Western World¡­Molong Emperor¡¯s body dies and Dao disappears back then, could it be because of this?¡± Lin Yue nodded. ¡°Molong Emperor got the pit of the Brahma Fruit when he was twilight, and planted him in Daohe, but he was also discovered by Demon Sovereign Qi Ye. This is why the Star Domain in the West was divided up. Two copies, on the one hand merged into the northern boundary, on the other hand merged into the reason for the southern boundary.¡± Lin Yue recalled the Star Domain that he knew in the past. Today’s three major Star Domains only include the northern boundary, South boundary, east boundary. The Western World, after the death of Emperor Molong who once walked out of Biluo Shangqing Palace, was split into other Star Domains. ¡°You know so many secrets of Star Domain, who are you?¡± Ling Feiyu feels that this person is not simple. ¡°Lin Yue, Forgotten Immortal Sect Little Saint, you know that is enough.¡± Lin Yue explained more lazily, and said: ¡°Scarlet Heaven Pavilion is not Forgotten Immortal Sect Opponents, I will work with you after Forgotten Immortal Sect and Scarlet Heaven Pavilion are divided. When the time comes, with the power of Forgotten Immortal Sect, you have a chance to take the life of the Flying Daoist.¡± Lin Yue finished speaking, Ling Feiyu couldn’t help speeding up his heartbeat, ¡°How can I trust you?¡± ¡°There is only one opportunity. I missed it. I want to seek revenge from the Feiyu. With your current cultivation base, It is estimated that in another 20 years, he may be able to catch up with him.¡± Lin Yue certainly knows the weakness of Ling Feiyu, and continues to say with a smile: ¡°When the time comes, maybe the Feidao himself will die, too. Perhaps before that, he had broken through Wujian, and it was Ling Feiyu that died.¡± Lin Yue approached Ling Feiyu, and said in a sincere manner: ¡°With your Master’s color heart, you guessed the female Emperor. Sect up and down, what will be the result?¡± Ling Feiyu took a step back, short of breath, and said directly: ¡°The deal.¡± ¡°Happy.¡± Lin Yue finished speaking, and turned around. Go, he has more important things now. ¡°Wait.¡± Ling Feiyu stopped him. ¡°How do you know about me? Forgotten Immortal Sect¡¯s information should not be so powerful.¡± Lin Yue felt helpless. In the 100,000 years of being trapped in the past, he used the same method to make Ling Feiyu and him have a bed. Are you now answering that you told me in bed? ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about this.¡± After Lin Yue finished speaking, he left the warship directly. Ye Mingyue was waiting outside. Seeing Lin Yue came out safely, his undulating chest was also sighed in. For relief, follow Lin Yue and leave. ¡°Young Master.¡± Zhang Bailian called Lin Yue worriedly. ¡°Go in, you have the credit, but you have remembered what you promised.¡± After that, Lin Yue left the ship with Ye Mingyue, Go directly to Hongmeng Continent! The monkey and the puppet appeared at the same time, Lin Yue said: ¡°Help me with one thing.¡± Chapter 68 She naturally understood that now is a critical period for Forgotten Immortal Sect. Lin Yue scratched Ye Mingyue¡¯s chin. ¡°Really, you and my puppets first go to Forgotten Immortal Sect to support. After defeating Scarlet Heaven Pavilion, keep your energy to help the female Emperor Sect, is there any problem.¡± Ye Ming Yue¡¯s pretty face is blushed, and was made restless by Lin Yue¡¯s intimacy. ¡°No problem, what about you?¡± Lin Yue smiled, ¡°I will meet the Demon Lord for a while.¡± Ye Mingyue¡¯s heart tightened. . ¡°Do you want to notify Royal Father to come?¡± Lin Yue shook his head. ¡°He has to clean up the mess about Lei Ling¡¯s two sects, no more.¡± ¡°What about Qin Wunian? The forces of Biluo Shangqing Palace may be able to help you. ¡° Ye Mingyue is really worried about Lin Yue. Although she has never seen the Demon Lord, judging from the jealous attitude of the empress before, the terrifying of Demon Lord is probably higher than that of Ling Zun and Thunder Dragon. ¡°Biluo Shangqing Palace will also encounter trouble. In a few days, Qin Wunian will face an unprecedented test. Let him prepare first.¡± Lin Yue looks like Seeing through everything, he gently touched the same Zhenshou, knowing that this stunning beauty cares about himself very much. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Demon Lord is not my opponent.¡± His tone was extremely Shen Du, Ye Mingyue had never seen such a confident person. Even in the face of opponents much stronger than his cultivation base, Lin Yue still has such a determined self-confidence. Ye Mingyue didn¡¯t think he was arrogant at all, but rather trusted Lin Yue to do it. ¡­ The soldiers were divided into two groups. Ye Mingyue took a puppet exactly like Lin Yue and hurried to Forgotten Immortal Sect. Outside the Forgotten Immortal Sect at this moment, the battlefield is in chaos! Sleepy Dragon Net covers the ground, blocking the attacks of many Scarlet Heaven Pavilion experts, but at the same time, Forgotten Immortal Sect Zodiac d¨ªsciple is also in a bitter battle! A long spear swept the earth, Fengming sound echoed all around, Liu Wuhen corner of the mouth raise, ¡°Brother Long, I killed two hundred people, more than you.¡± On the other side, I heard a dragon roar coming. At the same moment, the sword intent rose to the sky and cut it directly, and the digital d¨ªsciple of Scarlet Heaven Pavilion was directly split in half. dragon scales indifferently said: ¡°I killed two hundred and fifty people.¡± Liu Wuhen gave a dry cough and burst out with all his strength again! On the other side, Qin Ji and Scarlet Heaven Pavilion¡¯s second sect master Flame Venerable started the battle. The two had their own injuries, but it was difficult to tell the winner. ¡°Today¡¯s Forgotten Immortal Sect will surely perish.¡± Flame Venerable speaks indifferently, he only feels a pain in his mind at the moment, Qin Ji¡¯s Return to Ruins Great Dream Art has already been shocked he! ¡°Scarlet Heaven Pavilion is about to die.¡± Qin Ji pretty face was angry, with heavy casualties, but she was thankful that the few days when Lin Yue appeared, the overall battle strength of Forgotten Immortal Sect increased. A lot. Liu Wuhen and dragon scales blocked the backbone of Scarlet Heaven Pavilion, and the Great Elder, combined with Xuanyou, also temporarily controlled the first sect Lord Miede. As for the others, when Yang Qing and Jian Chi¡¯er simultaneously used Heaven Spreading Sword Art to split the channel, they drove straight into the Scarlet Heaven Pavilion camp. The situation is chaotic, but Qin Ji couldn¡¯t bear Forgotten Immortal Sect d¨ªsciple and fell one after another. But at this moment, two figures fell from the sky, and Ye Mingyue waved a jade belt full of solar energy, and swept past the head disciple near Scarlet Heaven Pavilion! hong long long! Those Head Disciples directly exploded and died, and they didn¡¯t even have a chance to react! ¡°Transcendence! Forgotten Immortal Sect, where¡¯s the transcendence rescuer!¡± ¡°Damn, she is coming to us.¡± Ye Mingyue looked cold and indifferent , This is Lin Yue¡¯s hometown. I don¡¯t know why, but now she sees everyone in the Scarlet Heaven Pavilion who invades here, and she feels aggrieved. ¡°Broken Soul Aya, kill!¡± The jade-colored Soul Broken Aya burst out again. Several Samsara Realm d¨ªsciples wanted to stop, but the weapon touched At the moment when Broken Soul Ling, they all burst open with a bang, and all were beaten to vomit blood! ¡°Spiritual Artifact, that is Spiritual Artifact!¡± ¡°Damn it, transcendence plus Spiritual Artifact, where are you expert?¡± Scarlet Heaven Pavilion Everyone was aggrieved and backed away, Ye Mingyue didn¡¯t bother to care about them at all, and the golden light all over his body was prosperous! Yang Qing and the others know that Ye Mingyue is a friend and not an enemy, so he quickly used Heaven Spreading Sword Art Tenth Style with all his strength, and two terrifying sword energies smashed into the air and swept directly behind Ye Mingyue. The chaser! The battlefield suddenly began to fall to one side. Be aware that there are not many people in Hongmeng Continent¡¯s transcendence right now, but at this time, Forgotten Immortal Sect has one more transcendence with Spiritual Artifact. The powerful battle strength demonstrated by Ye Mingyue has already affected The situation! Qin Ji is overjoyed when he sees this place, but suddenly, he sees Flame Venerable sneak attack coming, volleying with a palm! ¡°I will kill you first, and then kill the woman!¡± Seeing Ye Mingyue suddenly joined the occupation and killed many people in the Scarlet Heaven Pavilion, Flame Venerable has long been Fly into a rage out of humiliation, at this moment, I made a sneak attack with all my strength, and Qin Ji didn¡¯t react at all! When she retreated, palm force was approaching her! ¡°It¡¯s awful!¡± At the time of Qin Ji¡¯s life and death crisis, Flame Venerable laughed fiercely, thinking that this move would inevitably hurt Forgotten Immortal Sect Sect Master. But suddenly, Flame Venerable lowered his head, and saw a slender long sword, like a Ghost God, appearing on his chest! ¡°How, how is it possible!¡± Flame Venerable spouted a mouthful of blood, and the energy was scattered. What he saw was the tip of the sword, which meant that the sword was already Through his body! sou! 2nd! 3rd! 4th! The Insects Wake sword pierced through like a torrential rain. Flame Venerable didn¡¯t even have a chance to turn around. It only noticed that all of its life force disappeared under this a sword, a sword! ¡°Who are you¡­Who are you?¡± Flame Venerable¡¯s voice stopped in the air, and was blasted by the puppet! Boom! In a blink of an eye, the second sect master of Scarlet Heaven Pavilion, the expert of Sanyang Transcendence¡¯s cultivation base, has instantly become a dead body that can no longer die! ¡°Lin¡­Lin Yue!¡± Qin Ji was overjoyed, but when he was about to approach, he felt that something was wrong, ¡°It¡¯s a puppet.¡± She was a little lost. Looking at all around again, I didn¡¯t see the real Lin Yue at all. The puppet has no consciousness, and in the next instant, he has already gone in the direction of Mie Zun! ¡°Damn, who are you?¡± Two transcendent realms appeared at the same time, and the battle strength was so strong, they directly killed a sect master. Mie Zun retreated Xiao Mingque, Xuanyou, and the others at this time. At the same time, he retreated, but the puppet received an order to stay! The Insects Wake sword fell at a close range, and the killing intent filled the eyes of Mie Zun, ¡°You are courting death!¡± In an instant, his whole body was full of golden light, and a palm suddenly lifted. , The illusory shadow of the five suns blooms with dazzling rays of light at the same time. With a bang directly on the puppet¡¯s chest, Mie Zun laughed in his heart, thinking that this thing would be careless after killing Flame Venerable. In an instant, he noticed something was wrong, the Insects Wake sword did not stop at all, sou! A blood light flashed by, and Mie Zun spewed a big mouthful of blood. Then, his right arm was forcibly cut off, ¡°Damn, damn, Spiritual Artifact Profound Armor!¡± The puppet¡¯s body was flashing with seven-colored rays of light. It was the indestructible Profound Armor that resolved him before he did his best. Most of the power of a palm. Even if the puppet suffers some injuries, it will not affect the battle strength. He has no consciousness at all. But Mie Zun lost an arm! Mie Zun¡¯s heart was shaken and he quickly ordered to retreat, but at this time, dragon scales, Liu Wuhen, Ye Mingyue, Yang Qing, and Jian Chi¡¯er were already surrounded! Chapter 69 When Mie Zun wanted to evade, the puppets and the others in all directions, at the same time, shot restrictions, and with a bang, Return to Ruins Great Dream Art unbiasedly hit the Mie Zun Heavenly Spirit! ¡°no!¡± The divine sense shattered in an instant, and Mie Zun made a terrible voice. He regretted it. He shouldn¡¯t be instigated by the Demon Lord to attack Forgotten Immortal Sect! The three forces originally checked and balanced each other, but the Demon Lord promised him that as long as Scarlet Heaven Pavilion can win the Forgotten Immortal Sect, Demon Hai will definitely not take the initiative to split the spoils of war obtained from the Forgotten Immortal Sect. And the Demon Lord told Mie Zun that Qin Ji¡¯s cultivation base is now regressing, and the Forgotten Immortal Sect has his internal traitors and the inside and the outside. This makes Mie Zun greedy! He wanted to swallow Forgotten Immortal Sect, but he failed! The result of the failure is that Scarlet Heaven Pavilion¡¯s entire family is ruined here! ¡°Demon Lord, you lie to me!¡± Mie Zun¡¯s entire fleshy body smashed to the ground, and the rest of Scarlet Heaven Pavilion saw it, fleeing in fright! ¡°Sect master is dead, sect master is dead!¡± ¡°Flee, run away!¡± The puppet squinted slightly, and the Insects Wake sword is there Hand, transcend the cultivation base with all its strength, a war has now become a massacre! ¡°That, is that Little Saint?¡± ¡°Little Saint is back, Little Saint is back!¡± Liu Wuhen and dragon scales look at each other At first glance, all the blood is churning! ¡°As soon as that guy comes back, the battle is over?¡± ¡°With Little Saint, it seems that you and I don¡¯t have to compare, he will win!¡± The two laughed helplessly. When they were about to join the puppet, they saw the other side of the sky, bloody! Qin Ji and the others immediately saw the direction of the Demon Sea. A whole sea of ??blood rose to the sky, like a bloody Flood Dragon hiding the sky and covering the earth, directly across the sky. ! ¡°That direction is Daohe!¡± Qin Ji¡¯s heart startled, ¡°Is that the purpose of Demon Lord?¡± She has something wrong a feeling of. But as the Demon Sea crossed the sky to the Daohe River, two terrifying forces in the sky above Forgotten Immortal Sect, in this brief moment, also came crashing down! ¡°It¡¯s not bad, it is indeed an endgame.¡± Ling Feiyu stands with his hands at the forefront of the battleship, pretty face sneer! On the other side, in front of dozens of ships of Flying Immortal Sect, a gray-haired old man looked at her greedily, ¡°Emperor, long time no see.¡± His eyes seemed to swallow Ling Feiyu. Ling Fei Yu Yixiao did not say anything. Two forces came to the gate of Forgotten Immortal Sect at the same time! ¡°The comer is not good!¡± Liu Wuhen waved his Fengyin spear, and Qin Ji also stepped out, ¡°Are you?¡± Fly Taoist ji¨¦ ji¨¦ smiled, ¡°sandpiper and clam war together, we are naturally fishermen.¡± Forgotten Immortal Sect, everyone is shocked! Flying Immortal Sect The whole army dispatched troops and began to attack the devastated Forgotten Immortal Sect! But at this moment, the female Emperor Sect suddenly got into trouble. Zhang Bailian took the lead and directly detoured to the rear of the Flying Immortal Sect battleship group, ¡°The female Emperor has an order, and the Flying Immortal Sect will not stay!¡± p> ¡°Damn, Ling Feiyu, what do you want to do?¡± Seeing the sudden change in the situation, the Feidao asked sharply. ¡°What do you do, it¡¯s time to get revenge for ten years too late.¡± Ling Feiyu looked cold and stepped into the air! Fei Dao Ren did not put her in his eyes, ¡°Just rely on you? Then being a teacher will let you know the gap between Master and Disciple.¡± Fei Dao Ren one step Stepping out, the breath suddenly skyrocketed, the seven suns are beyond the realm, and the eight suns are beyond the realm! The eight phantoms of the sun suddenly appeared behind him! In the Forgotten Immortal Sect, when the puppet saw this, he also came to Ye Mingyue. Everyone thinks he is Little Saint, only Qin Ji knows the real identity of the puppet. But Qin Ji knows that what the puppet does is Lin Yue¡¯s instruction. Ye Mingyue immediately shouted: ¡°Send the Little Saint order, help the daughter Emperor Sect, besieged Flying Immortal Sect, and end the final war!¡± Forgotten Immortal Sect all were taken aback, The situation just like the enemy has suddenly changed? Qin Ji took a breath, shocked Lin Yue and no one appeared, but now in this situation, he is obviously pushing behind him. ¡°All Forgotten Immortal Sect, attack Flying Immortal Sect!¡± Qin Ji gave an order! At the same time, Ling Feiyu corner of the mouth raised, and Lin Yue did not lie to her, ¡°The female Emperor Sect thirty-six battleship, attacking Flying Immortal Sect!¡± One Do not stay! The battle started again, and Qin Ji stopped Ye Mingyue, ¡°Girl, where is he?¡± Ye Mingyue pointed to the direction where the sea of ??blood fell, ¡°He goes there alone Now!¡± Qin Ji was shocked, ¡°That¡¯s Daohe¡¯s direction!¡± ¡°Demon Lord is there, all this is his trick, so Young Master Lin Go to the Demon Lord.¡± Ye Mingyue sees that Qin Ji is the one in charge here. ¡°Naughty!¡± Qin Ji had already had a contest with the Demon Lord at the beginning. The Four Great Demon Lords at the beginning were merged into one, the level of horror, even if Qin Ji faced him , And there is no power to parry at all. But Lin Yue now has to face not only the Demon Lord, but also the entire Demon Sea! ¡°Flying Immortal Sect and the female Emperor Sect originally cooperated to annex the two sects of Forgotten Immortal Chixiao, but Young Master Lin designed the female Emperor Sect. Now Forgotten Immortal Sect can solve Flying Immortal Sect first.¡± Ye Mingyue added: ¡°This is what Young Master Lin means.¡± ¡°Stupid.¡± Qin Ji¡¯s bright eyes were full of tears, didn¡¯t ¡®t expect Lin Yue returned from Night King City so soon, and even secretly saved Forgotten Immortal Sect. ¡°I¡¯m going to help him¡­¡± Qin Ji feel ill at ease, I really want to support Lin Yue right away,¡± Forgotten Immortal Sect listens to orders, and fights Flying Immortal Sect!¡± Ye Mingyue was nodded, the two forces erupted with full force, and the Flying Daoists quickly retreated. However, Ling Feiyu and the puppets and the others desperately attacked and escaped shortly after being wounded! ¡°Now, who is the fisherman?¡± Liu Wuhen said with a big smile, the phoenix spear smashed down with great precision, directly hitting the shoulders of the flying daoists who fled in a hurry ! hong long! The Flying Daoist hit the ground, Qin Ji raised one hand, and the divine sense qi sword formed again, Ling Ran in her eyes as the killing intent. ¡°Demon Lord¡¯s lackey, if he has the slightest damage, I want you to bury the entire Demon Sea!¡± The air sword is coming in a flash, and the flying daoists are not good at divine sense battles. Even though he escaped with Bayang¡¯s cultivation base, he was always injured. The divine sense was still affected by Return to Ruins Great Dream Art, and the figure stopped! In this meal, the Insects Wake sword and two Heaven Spreading Sword Art have burst out! boom~ boom~! The Flying Daoist made a violent painful sound, Ling Feiyu was wounded, and seven phantoms of the sun rose into the sky, but the pretty face was so excited. ¡°Master¡­Master who killed a thousand knives, I will send you to apologize with Big Brother Zhang!¡± ¡°no!¡± Flying Immortal Sect body dies and Dao disappears, Flying Immortal Sect falls on one side, and in the other direction, Zhang Bailian cooperates with dragon scales and the others to directly kill He Dao. ¡°With you, do you want me?¡± Zhang Bailian has always hated He Dao, and now this hatred has been completely vented, while avoiding He Dao¡¯s storage ring, Sweeping the divine sense, the flying fairy shoes Lin Yue wanted was in it. Flying Immortal Sect fled around, all that was left was a matter of time, Qin Ji gave an order, ¡°Elder Liu, Elder Long, Elder Yang, Elder Xuanyou, Jian Chi¡¯er, follow me to the river! ¡° Chapter 70 Qin Ji and the others boarded the battleship in the air, Ye Mingyue and the puppet were also followed along, and at the same time went to Daohe! At this moment, above Daohe, the scarlet water of Demon Sea has fuse together with Daohe. A Young Master-looking man is standing beside Daohe, watching the churning blood and smiling evilly. ¡°The people who got in the way are solved and got the Brahma fruit, what about Demon Sovereign, I am the real demon!¡± Behind him, the seven Great Demon will sum up All the 100,000 army knelt there, all exuding a breath of transcendence! They are not so strong at first, but the Demon Lord has given them a short-term increase in their skills! ¡°Keep here, don¡¯t let anyone in.¡± ¡°No.¡± In the eyes of Demon Lord, the vertical pupils turned and locked Daohe. In a certain place, the appearance of the human form exploded in an instant, turning into a pool of blood, directly blending into the river! ¡°In today¡¯s world, only this seat can directly enter Daohe before Hongmeng Fighting begins.¡± Although the churning Daohe is named after the river, it is actually like A huge black sea. Especially now, the original green river and the scarlet sea of ??blood have mixed together. , This is named after a river, but it is bigger than an ocean. After entering the river, the Demon Lord quickly locked in a direction. It was a dilapidated wooden boat, staying at the bottom of Daohe. The wooden boat seemed to have no idea how many days had passed, and the horror of the years was overwhelming. ¡°Meet the boatman.¡± The Blood Shield Dafa returned to human form, and the Demon Lord stepped on the wooden boat, worshipping boxing. On the wooden boat, there was an old man wearing a fur coat and a hat, and his old hands were covered with blood vessels. At this moment, he was holding a long stick, stirring the mud at the bottom of the river. Looking at it from a distance, it looks like a lonely boat paddling. ¡°Who disturbed?¡± After a long time, the boatman replied, the pulp in his hand was still stirring, and the wooden boat, as if on the water, began to move. ¡°My name, Luohu.¡± Demon Lord Luohu continued: ¡°Come and take the boatman away.¡± ¡°You are not a human.¡± The boatman spoke indifferently. Luo Hui gritted his teeth at the corner of his mouth, and a hostile gas flashed in his eyes. What he hates most is that people say this sentence. The boatman said again: ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter if Dao Road is human or not.¡± After listening, Luo Hui calmed down,¡± the boatman said, let¡¯s go. Come on.¡± After that, he is already a little impatient and wants to reach out to catch the boatman! However, a terrifying shock force suddenly came from the boatman. Luo Hu stunned his wrist and quickly stepped back. Over the river, the water directly rose into the sky! Luo Hu squinted his eyes slightly, and saw that the mud at the bottom of the Daohe was surging up, and he was only a little slower. I am afraid he has been seriously injured. Luo Hui immediately bowed his fist and said: ¡°Junior is reckless.¡± The boatman ignored him and continued paddling. The restless river also recovered when the wood pulp slipped. Calm down. The boatman said: ¡°I am trapped by the avenue, and I have been obsessed with fruitless all my life. I can¡¯t break the avenue and can¡¯t get out of the river.¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± , Is this to test his Dao Xin? ¡­¡­ At this moment, a man and an ape suddenly appeared in the sky above Daohe. Lin Yue stood with his hand holding his hand, looking down at the sky, and was immediately surrounded by the seven Demon Generals! ¡°The trespasser, die.¡± Lin Yue faintly said to the ape: ¡°Give me the Qiankun stick, and they give it to you.¡± Simple and clear, The monkey has attacked the Seven Demon General! ¡°Where¡¯s the stupid monkey.¡± A transcendent Demon General said with a sneer, but at the next moment, his chest was directly penetrated by a fist strength! ¡°Damn it, so fast!¡± The rest of the Demon General were taken aback and looked at the monkey in amazement, ¡°The coldness of no solid state!¡± The Demon General who spoke first did not even have a chance to react. The whole person has become an ice sculpture! Lin Yue ignored these, holding the Qiankun stick in his hand, suddenly getting bigger! ¡°It¡¯s time to move mountains and suppressing seas.¡± Daohe is not ordinary water. The water contains the Brahma fruit Dao Accumulation, and the human body cannot be opened at all. Demon Lord can use the Blood Shield Dafa to enter Daohe. Lin Yue also knows the non-human method, but there is no way to practice it. So he needs a way to open up Daohe. Exterminating the Universe Rod and the Scorching Desert is the way! At this moment, the giant stick blasted and set off a wave of air that stirred the firmament, and the whole Daohe was tossed up, and was directly separated in half! All the troops in the Demon Sea attacked Lin Yue, and the mutation protruded. At this moment, the apes made a loud roar, and the sound wave swept across the world, and the Demon sea army directly exploded to death! ¡°There is no firmness, the Demonic beast of no firmness!¡± ¡°Kill him first!¡± Lin Yue saw Daohe split the two halves, At the same time, the sight of the river bottom was taken into his eyes. Sure enough, the Demon Lord had already found the boatman. ¡°How can I be less than the Tao?¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, in the Universe Stick, the scorching desert was released at the same time, directly adsorbing the river water to be restored Beside, the whole Daohe became a muddy place! Everyone in Demon Sea was shocked. This is the power of moving mountains and suppressing seas! Luo Hui was about to talk about the Tao, and at the same time raised one hand, three blood lights burst out, the direction was Lin Yue! With a swish, Lin Yue¡¯s body was covered by black fire in an instant, and he was divided into four. Three of them were locked by blood light. The 4th had already bypassed and approached Daohe directly. Heihuo Human Transformation, stepped on Get out! Luo Hui¡¯s eyes are slightly narrowed, didn¡¯t expect that the cultivation base of the comer has only one burning wheel, but there is such a powerful way! That is Lin Yue¡¯s 2nd Style of Dao Dao Fa, the Avatar of the Flame God! In a blink of an eye, Lin Yue stepped onto the canoe and bowed to the boatman, ¡°Junior Lin Yue, meet the boatman.¡± The boatman was nodded and did not speak much. At this time, Luo Hu knew that he couldn¡¯t do it in front of the boatman, and immediately said: ¡°The avenue is the ultimate, as long as it reaches the limit of the cultivation base, no one can match it in the world, and it is the end of the avenue.¡± ¡°The avenue has extremes.¡± The thoughtful voice of the boatman came. Lin Yue did not speak, Luo Hui continued: ¡°Countless years ago, the ultimate of the great avenue was the nine emperors, and they were the great avenue of the universe in the imperial reign era.¡± Luo Hui said again. ¡°Their avenue inheritance comes down, and descendants inherit the avenue. It is also possible to reach the realm of the Nine Emperors. If the boatman trusts me, I will be the new avenue of the Nine Emperors.¡± The boatman fell into contemplation again. As if thinking about Luo Hu¡¯s words. For a long time, he didn¡¯t make a sound, obviously there was a feeling of escaping into confusion. Lin Yue couldn¡¯t help but puci smiled, ¡°Why are the nine emperors a great way?¡± Luo Hu narrowed his pupils slightly, his eyes were like two sharp blades, ¡°the nine emperors were the master of Dao at the time. Extremely, the cultivation base is invincible, how can it not be the Dao?¡± ¡°The invincibility at the time is the Dao.¡± Lin Yue stroked his chin and paced around Luohu. Luo Hu didn¡¯t feel good. No one had dared to get so close to him. The ordinary person¡¯s Taoist heart is not strong. In such a short distance, it is very likely that he has been controlled by his magical nature. Listen to his orders. But Lin Yue was indifferent to his magical nature. Suddenly, Luo Hui was shocked because Lin Yue patted his shoulder with a hand. When Luo Hui wanted to resist, he heard Lin Yue¡¯s laughter. Came. ¡°The Nine Emperors are only the strongest people in the imperial reign era, and they may not represent the Great Dao.¡± Chapter 71 ¡°But before the Nine Emperors, those missing martial arts came from the more ancient Taoist techniques. The Nine Emperors may not know it.¡± ¡°On the contrary, after the Nine Emperors, the descendants Even if you have not learned all the things of the Nine Emperors, if later generations evolve a new martial arts method, the Nine Emperors will have fallen, so naturally they won¡¯t be able to learn it.¡± Luo Hui was shocked! Lin Yue smiled at the corner of his mouth and summed up: ¡°How can you represent the avenue?¡± The boatman and Luo Hui were both froze there, unable to speak for a long time. It was the first time they heard anyone could attack the Nine Emperors! The sentences Lin Yue said are reasonable! ¡°Lin Yue¡­your name is Lin Yue.¡± The boatman laughed in relief. Luo Hui¡¯s heart is not good, and then he said: ¡°In that case, what do you mean by Dadao?¡± He doesn¡¯t believe Lin Yue can say why. However, Lin Yue stood in front of him, staring at his vertical pupils, and suddenly smiled, ¡°Your bloodline is very pure, you are the real descendant of the Demon Emperor, no wonder you dare to move Demon Sovereign Qi Ye¡¯s stuff.¡± Luo Hui was shocked, ¡°Who are you?¡± Lin Yue didn¡¯t answer him. In this argument, Luo Hui has already lost, but Lin Yue wants to win more beautifully. He bowed to the boatman and said: ¡°Junior divides the avenue into three stages. I wonder if the boatman still has time to listen?¡± ¡°Please tell me.¡± The boatman raised his hand, this time without the slightest hesitation. He has existed for too long, and within this endless lonely river, he has not felt the ebbing of time at all. So he always answered very slowly. He never asked Lin Yue eagerly like he is now. ¡°Past Tao, Tao in the present, Tao in the future, the three ways are one, and the other is the great road.¡± Lin Yue stood with his hands in his hand, and the whole person was actually saying this. When, exudes a ray of light! ¡°For us, the era of the nine emperors is a great way to the past, but not the present and future.¡± Lin Yue continued: ¡°Compared to the era of imperialism People, the Nine Emperors are the Dao of the present, and the Dao of the Nine Emperors is the Dao of the past, and we are the Dao of the future.¡± The boatman suddenly looked at Lin Yue like a sudden enlightenment, ¡°Continue.¡± The murderous intention in Luohu¡¯s eyes has appeared, with one hand behind him, and the demonic energy quietly condenses! Lin Yue turned around, facing Luohu, with the palm of his hand behind, it was also the Supreme-Yang True Fire that started to condense. ¡°With the avenues of the past, the avenues of the present can be merged into the avenues of the future. Of course, this is an ideal situation. There may not be such a three-way figure in the world.¡± nodded, the first time said with a smile: ¡°Summarizing the past, comprehending the present, clearly understood the future, Mr. has entered the three-dimensional unity, and perhaps the first person with the three-way unity.¡± Lin Yue knew the time was up and bowed to the boatman. The wood pulp stopped. The wooden boat that had been moving seems to have stopped in the original place! ¡°The beginning is the end, and the end is the beginning.¡± Lin Yue seems to have clear comprehension in his eyes, saying: ¡°many thanks Brahma.¡± ¡°Mr. Sure enough, he knows everything.¡± The boatman¡¯s eyes were surprised at first, but soon he was relieved. He stopped talking, but put down the wood pulp. Soon, the whole person seemed to be bathed in Daoguang! Daoguang is dazzling, everyone closed their eyes, and when they opened their eyes again, they had already seen the boatman turned into a golden fruit with the palm of his hand! The moment the fruit appeared, the rays of light burst out again, as if illuminating the entire river! This is the Brahma fruit! The boatman is the Brahma fruit! Lin Yue didn¡¯t go to fetch the Brahma fruit, but suddenly slammed backwards with a palm. At the same time, Luo Hui also slammed his punch! ¡°Bloodfiend Dafa!¡± ¡°Three yuan in one!¡± Lin Yue uses the divide sense, battle body, and Yao Qi to turn a palm, directly Together with Demon Lord Luo Hu! The fluctuations spread, the wooden boat instantly turned to ashes, and the space around several feet directly made the sound of ka ka! Lin Yue took a step back abruptly, Luo Hui did the same, kicking again, Lin Yue also turned around! bang! Two feet are directly on the same side! Luohu¡¯s feet are as scarlet as blood, but Lin Yue¡¯s black fire broke out. After 2nd move, there is still no winner! ¡°Damn it!¡± Luo Hui didn¡¯t expect at all, this person¡¯s battle strength is so great, Hongmeng Continent, he has no one to look at. At the same time, Lin Yue gave him a sense of familiarity when confronting him. At the crucial moment, Luo Huo took the Brahma fruit straight away, and his figure rose from the sky! ¡°Forgot the revenge of the broken arm?¡± Lin Yue¡¯s voice came, Luohu complexion greatly changed, even though he has the ability to regenerate, he still remembers when he killed Qin Ji at that time , An expert that suddenly appeared! ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Luo Hui figure stopped. At this moment, Da Sun Dao Fa 1st Style has exploded at Lin Yue¡¯s fingertips! A black fire is like a long spear, it is the fire god! sou! Luohu felt a sharp pain. The black fire came from the Taoism of the Great Master Xumi. The attack was invincible. Luohu¡¯s arm was cut off again. At the moment, he grabbed it with his other hand. Brahma fruit, but on the other side of Brahma fruit, Lin Yue has already worked hard! At the same time! The sound of ka-cha came out, and the Brahma fruit was broken into two halves! The Daoguang was prosperous, Lin Yue and Luo Huo separated again. At this moment, the Forgotten Immortal Sect everyone rushed to the sky. The Demon General, still hundreds of thousands of troops, were all defeated by the monkeys and the others. ! ¡°Damn it!¡± Luo Hu saw that the situation was far from good, and walked away with a small half of Brahma fruit! Lin Yue raised his head, but he was not looking in Luohu¡¯s direction at the moment. There, Qin Ji and the others were already waiting for him! Lin Yue looked at the sky above, suddenly black mist rolled! The black mist is not an ordinary cloud, but it gives people a feeling of purgatory! ¡°Interesting things are coming.¡± Lin Yue retracted his gaze, bowed his head and swallowed more than half of the Brahma fruit. The Supreme-Yang True Fire ignited all over the body at the same time, Brahma The fruit melts directly into Lin Yue¡¯s dantian! The power of the terrifying divine object flooded the dantian, Lin Yue coughed up a stream of blood, only feeling severe pain in the abdomen, he would explode to death at any time! ¡°The body of a mortal can never immediately swallow the divine object.¡± Lin Yue operates the ternary cultivation base to forcibly suppress the power of the Brahma fruit. At the same time, his realm is also constant Skyrocket! Cultivation base Second Burning Runner! Three burning wheels! Four-burning runner! In the dantian, the lamp symbolizing Samsara Realm is constantly burning! ¡°Take a moment, and then break through, it will damage the Dao Foundation!¡± Lin Yue was surprised to realize that not only the cultivation base, but also his battle body and divine sense, Also under the power of Brahma Fruit¡¯s horror, a breakthrough came to the Four Burning Wheel! Lin Yue forcibly suppressed, Supreme-Yang True Fire directly enveloped the dantian, surrounding the Brahma fruit layer by layer! ¡°We can only seal it up temporarily!¡± Lin Yue could not detect the breath of Brahma fruit anymore, and then stepped into the air. His Dao Foundation was still damaged. The power of divine object is too strong. At this moment, Luo Hu took a small half of Brahma fruit, dragon scales, Liu Wuhen, Jian Chi¡¯er, Yang Qing, four people appeared in his four places at the same time! ¡°Sifang Killing Formation!¡± The four people shouted. During this time, Lin Yue left Sifang Killing Formation for them, and now it has achieved little results! Two sword energy, one sword intent, and one spear wind have formed a trapped array of all directions! Of course, Luo Hui knew that he couldn¡¯t drag it down. At this moment, when he raised his head to break through the air, Qin Ji had already raised his hands, and the Return to Ruins Great Dream Art Ninth Layer formed a terrifying illusory shadow, and fell straight down! Chapter 72 Luo Hui¡¯s figure burst back, avoiding Qin Ji¡¯s divine sense attack, but he was also trapped among the five people, unable to get out! In the other direction, Xuanyou saw that Demon Lord was trapped, and all of this seemed to have been designed by Lin Yue, and immediately found out that she had been deceived! ¡°You, you are not a messenger at all!¡± He then understood that from the very beginning, he followed Lin Yue¡¯s way, and worked for him to deal with Scarlet Heaven Pavilion. , Now even the Demon Lord is planted in Lin Yue¡¯s hands! ¡°Damn it!¡± Xuanyou suddenly took action and took out the chaotic soul flag directly. This change made other people unexpected. With a bang, the magical shadow on the chaotic spirit banner reverberated. Yang Qing and Jian Chi¡¯er were the first to be affected. They both retreated at the same time. When Xuanyou wanted to make another move, they saw a scarlet thread. , Already reappears on his chest! ¡°Being a good person, isn¡¯t it?¡± Lin Yue¡¯s cold voice came, Xuanyou¡¯s whole body was like falling into an ice cellar, next moment, heart exploded! Xuanyou has become a corpse! Lin Yue stepped out, Luo Hu stared at him solemnly, ¡°blood sacrifice refines the heart, you are also the cultivation of the demonic path.¡± Lin Yue shrugged, ¡°No magic No way is righteous and evil, I am me, trifling demonic path, how can I tolerate me?¡± Luo Hui¡¯s murderous intention reappears, intending to cooperate with Lin Yue either the fish dies or the net splits, but listen Lin Yue raised his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Everyone was startled in amazement, Ye Mingyue and the others at this moment, even if they know Lin Yue again, they don¡¯t know what he means? Demon Lord Luohu plot against Wangxian, Chixiao, Feixian, and the Empress Four Sects, and opened Hongmeng Dou early to enter Daohe. Now the dead are all sins caused by him. But Lin Yue wanted to let him go in this brief moment? ¡°Go, or die.¡± Lin Yue spoke again, raising one hand, and Ye Mingyue immediately sent a handkerchief. Just to get rid of Xuanyou, Lin Yue soiled his hands and is wiping meticulously at this moment. Luo Hui stared at Lin Yue, then he knew what kind of opponent he was facing. He ignores human life more than himself! Interesting, so interesting! Luo Hui roared, no longer hesitating, and stepped away! ¡°Wait, you have done something wrong, you have to leave something.¡± At this moment, Lin Yue a finger pointed, and a line of scarlet blood was transmitted to Rahu¡¯s heart instantly Place! ¡°blood refinement, damn it!¡± Luo Hui cursed in his heart, but did not listen to his footsteps. Instead, he noticed the coming breath in the sky, and he did not dare to stay any longer and expand. Leave at full speed! Lin Yue gave the order. Everyone in Forgotten Immortal Sect didn¡¯t dare to defy, so they watched Luo Hui step into the air and left Hongmeng Continent directly. Lin Yue stared at the sky. Suddenly, the black mist spread and enveloped the entire sky. A pair of eyes suddenly appeared from the black mist! ¡°Then, what is that!¡± ¡°Terrifying, what is that existence has come to us!¡± These eyes are extremely indifferent and huge Like the sun, staring at Hongmeng Continent for a long time at this moment, the eyes quickly turned, seeming to lock a direction, and suddenly left! The terrifying eyes disappeared into the sky, and the atmosphere of everyone facing the enemy was relieved a little. Lin Yue shrugged, ¡°If Luo Hu is not let go, Qi Ye will find us.¡± Qin Ji Zhengzheng said: ¡°Qi Ye ¡­¡­Demon Sovereign Qi Ye!¡± Lin Yue nodded, everyone sucked in a breath of cold air again. Only then did I understand why Lin Yue wanted to let him go! ¡°What did Demon Sovereign Qi Ye look for?¡± Qin Ji still didn¡¯t worry about it. Lin Yue approached her and whispered in a voice of only two people: ¡°You have endured the hardships of a long journey here. Do you care about Demon Sovereign Qi Ye?¡± Qin Ji certainly understands what he meant. Seeing everyone gasping for breath, she looked at Lin Yue reproachfully, ¡°Of course it¡¯s for you.¡± ¡°You are too risky. Then the Demon Lord is at least Nine Yang beyond the realm!¡± Lin Yue nodded, he coughed up a mouthful of blood at this moment! Demon Lord is indeed different, and his cultivation speed is much higher than that of ordinary people. Lin Yue is certain that he was not so strong the last time he played. ¡°Are you injured?¡± Qin Ji was taken aback, not just her, Yang Qing, Jian Chi¡¯er, Ye Mingyue, dragon scales and the others were all surrounded come! ¡°It¡¯s okay, let¡¯s go back.¡± ¡°You just got the Demon Lord right, but you can still grab the things in his hands?¡± Qin Ji supported Lin Yue, and Ye Mingyue also supported the other side. Lin Yue only felt that fragrance came from both sides. ¡°He had two tricks with Jiuyang Chaoxuejie, and also grabbed something?¡± Liu Wuhen swallowed saliva and said, looking at Lin Yue in disbelief. Only when they confronted the Demon Lord and gathered the power of five people, they could only keep the other side, but they didn¡¯t at all to win. Can Lin Yue use the cultivation base of Samsara Realm alone, dare to compare with Demon Lord, and now he can retreat completely? ¡°Little Saint is amazing.¡± Dragon scales couldn¡¯t help but admire. Liu Wuhen quickly nodded, but he has never listened to dragon scales. ¡°Open the circuit, go back.¡± Lin Yue said. He didn¡¯t bother to explain so much. It¡¯s terrifying enough to be evenly divided with Demon Lord. If he explained again, the current injury was not caused by the Demon Lord, but he forcibly swallowed the Brahma fruit, now that terrifying force is suppressed within the body, and the sensation will be even greater. . Lin Yue decided to remain silent, enjoying the care of the four beauties of Qin Ji, directly boarded the battleship, and returned to Forgotten Immortal Sect! ¡°We have won this battle!¡± On the ship, Qin Ji reported to Lin Yue like a subordinate, ¡°The female Emperor Sect solved Flying Immortal Sect with us. Now Waiting in the Forgotten Immortal Sect, the empress Ling Feiyu sound transmission came and seemed to want to help.¡± Lin Yue nodded. Qin Ji suddenly felt that the relationship between Lin Yue and Ling Feiyu seemed a bit tricky. Otherwise, the dignified empress, a Sect¡¯s Master, would care about Lin Yue so much unless she had the same relationship with Lin Yue? ¡°Let her wait at Forgotten Immortal Sect, don¡¯t have to come.¡± Lin Yue instructed. Qin Ji nodded, go to sound transmission. Lin Yue turned his head, Ye Mingyue held his hand tightly all the way, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± There were tears in Ye Mingyue¡¯s bright eyes, and her stunning face gave people a look Seeing pity, I choked up and said: ¡°I¡¯m afraid you are dead.¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, ¡°I can¡¯t die, I¡¯ve died many times.¡± ¡°What, don¡¯t you scare me.¡± Ye Mingyue is unaccompanied at Hongmeng Continent. Lin Yue is her only support. How can she not be afraid? ¡°I don¡¯t mean that, don¡¯t worry, everything is under control.¡± The death that Lin Yue said was naturally in the 30 million repeated years. , He has tried all the deaths and failures, so that each step he walks now seems risky, but in fact it is well thought out. ¡°Demon Sovereign Qi Ye was led away, is it because the Brahma fruit is in the hands of the Demon Lord?¡± Ye Mingyue asked. Lin Yue nodded, ¡°To be precise, it is a small piece of Brahma fruit in his place.¡± ¡°A small piece?¡± Naturally, Ye Mingyue Without seeing the chaotic battle scene clearly at the time, it was a miracle for Lin Yue to retreat from the Demon Lord of Nine Suns Transcendental Level. Lin Yue held his hand and placed it on his abdomen. At this moment, Ye Mingyue seemed to feel that what he was facing was the waves of solar energy like the ocean! Chapter 73 ¡°The Brahma fruit, more than half of the Brahma fruit.¡± Lin Yue smiled, the breath of the Brahma fruit was sealed within the body by him, so that Demon Sovereign Qi Ye only noticed the body of the Demon Lord Brahma fruit. ¡°I will find the rest. Only in this way can I proceed with the 2nd Step plan.¡± Everything is in his plan. Ye Mingyue seems to feel the scene of surging forward with great momentum from Lin Yue¡¯s words. If Lin Yue gets the Brahma fruit now, it is only the 1st Step, then the 2nd Step is bound to be even more dangerous than it is now. ! Lin Yue like this has a stimulus that attracts women, and Ye Mingyue can¡¯t help her heartbeat speed up. ¡°You let the Demon Lord go and let him take the little Brahma fruit to entice Demon Sovereign Qi Ye.¡± Lin Yue nodded, ¡°My Brahma fruit breath It¡¯s hidden, but Luo Hu doesn¡¯t have time to do this.¡± After that, he smiled at Ye Mingyue, ¡°Thanks to you for coming, Forgotten Immortal Sect, thank you.¡± Ye Mingyue pursed her lips lightly, ¡°Obviously everything is in the plan, you are the strongest person, can¡¯t you just say these polite words?¡± If you change the previous, Those men who flatter and fawning to her, Ye Mingyue will let them be as courteous as they can be. But Lin Yue is different. Ye Mingyue is afraid that he is unfamiliar with him. This feeling is very strange! The ship returned to the Forgotten Immortal Sect. At this moment, the female Emperor Sect is still outside the Forgotten Immortal Sect. Qin Ji and the others are also somewhat dreaded. They bow to Ling Feiyu, ¡°Flying Immortal Sect is cleaned up, many thanks Empress.¡± She saw Flying Immortal Sect and the remnants of Scarlet Heaven Pavilion still alive, and they all knelt on the Forgotten Immortal Platform. Ling Feiyu did not execute it by himself, and had already given Forgotten Immortal Sect respect. But Qin Ji knew that Ling Feiyu did it because of Lin Yue. Sure enough, when Lin Yue came down, his state had been restored, Ling Feiyu stepped out of the air, said with a smile: ¡°It seems that you have achieved your goal.¡± She naturally knew Lin Yue and Forgotten Immortal Sect returning home in triumph. But it was even more shocking that Lin Yue could grab the things in the Daohe from the Demon Lord. Lin Yue did not answer her directly, but came straight to Zhang Bailian. Without him speaking, Zhang Bailian has already handed him a storage ring and whispered: ¡°It¡¯s inside.¡± She was very nervous, Lin Yue actually at Asked her to take things this time, and the empress was watching. If she misunderstood her, she might be left out of the cold like Xiao Mei¡¯er. ¡°I can successfully cooperate with the empress, and I also have to thank you for your introduction.¡± Lin Yue suddenly spoke, and the voice came to Ling Feiyu¡¯s ears, and she already understood Zhang Bailian. The credit. ¡°Bailian did a great job.¡± Ling Feiyu said with a smile, but she was in the heart but she was very empty. The Flying Daoist died, and the hatred that entangled her in her heart also disappeared, but at the same time it disappeared, as well as the feelings for Zhang Qin. ¡°Ten years, it¡¯s time to let it go.¡± Lin Yue suddenly said as if she could see through her thoughts. Ling Feiyu shook his head, inwardly startled in one¡¯s heart: How does this kid know everything? ¡°Many thanks to the enlightenment of the Holy King.¡± Ling Feiyu did not say more, she saw that Lin Yue¡¯s position in Forgotten Immortal Sect was higher than Qin Ji. After this battle , I am afraid that Lin Yue is already Hongmeng Continent Number One Person in terms of battle strength and status. Ling Feiyu thought of this and asked: ¡°How does the Holy King plan to deal with those remnants?¡± Lin Yue did not look at those people from beginning to end, but went straight to Forgotten Immortal Sect great hall walked and dropped a random sentence, ¡°Kill all.¡± His tone was flat, but Ling Feiyu heard a cold feeling. How is this very ruthless that a fifteen-sixteen-year-old can have? But Ling Feiyu thinks about it carefully. Perhaps it is because Lin Yue is such a decisive figure to win this battle. If he is indecisive, Forgotten Immortal Sect and the female Emperor Sect, it will be even worse than the current Chi Xiao and Fei Xian. Lin Yue returned to the great hall, Qin Ji and the others also followed, knowing that Lin Yue had something to announce. Forget Immortal Platform blood flowing into a river at this moment, corpses everywhere across the field! Everyone was shocked. In this war, Scarlet Heaven Pavilion and Flying Immortal Sect paid a bloody price. ¡°The soldiers are divided into two groups, Great Elder Second Elder, take d¨ªsciple to Scarlet Heaven Pavilion after two days of training.¡± Lin Yue directly ordered, ¡°cut weeds and eliminate the roots.¡± Xiao Mingque and the two knelt directly, knowing that Lin Yue is now the most powerful person, and they replied in the same voice: ¡°No!¡± Lin Yue is again Said to Qin Ji and the others: ¡°Sect Master, Elder Yang, Elder Long, Elder Liu, Jian Chi¡¯er, ready to follow me to the Qing Palace.¡± Qin Ji and the others are all Puzzled. ¡°It should be almost time.¡± Lin Yue touched his chin, ¡°Take you to meet the world.¡± If someone else is acting like this, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s already Qin Ji and the others killed. But when I heard Lin Yue¡¯s voice like a superior, and wanted to take them away, a few people didn¡¯t know why, they were so happy! ¡°I¡¯ll wait for this to prepare.¡± Liu Wuhen said excitedly. Dragon scales didn¡¯t say much about it, so they just left. Although Yang Qing and Jian Chi¡¯er wanted to talk to Lin Yue, Qin Ji and Ye Mingyue stayed beside Lin Yue every step of the way, and they naturally couldn¡¯t get close. In desperation, they also left with Dragon Scales. ¡°It seems to be another fierce battle.¡± Qin Ji subconsciously authentic. Lin Yue smiled, ¡°If you want to become stronger, you need to fight continuously.¡± He glanced sideways at Qin Ji, ¡°Come to Supreme Silence Pond to find me tonight.¡± Qin Ji¡¯s face blushed, ¡°Holy King is busy first, I¡¯ll go to see if Yiyi is frightened.¡± Lin Yue nodded, he had asked Qin Ji as early as when he saw Qin Ji Fortunately, during the Forgotten Immortal Sect battle, there were already heavy soldiers guarding the Saintess Palace, and Qin Yiyi was not at all injured. ¡°It seems that Young Master Lin also has a lot of women to deal with here.¡± Ye Mingyue looked at Lin Yue mischievously, and the latter smiled lightly. ¡°Are you jealous?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Ye Mingyue don¡¯t have bright eyes and dare not look at Lin Yue, but she also understands that Lin Yue is as powerful as Lin Yue A character, even if he is only a teenager, but his attractiveness is already fatal to a woman. He can¡¯t be blamed for this kind of thing. ¡°Go and rest. Soon, we are leaving Hongmeng Continent.¡± Lin Yue touched Ye Mingyue¡¯s head, Ye Mingyue retired and left, great hall Only Lin Yue was left inside. The ape emerged from the storage ring, looked around curiously, jumping up and down. Lin Yue closed his eyes. This time Qin Ji gave him the Sect Master Palace. Obviously Lin Yue exceeded his authority in this matter, so he still has to sue Qin Ji. ¡°Little Monkey, there will be a fierce battle next, are you ready?¡± The ape is now Lin Yue¡¯s strongest battle strength. Little Monkey jumped to Lin Yue, spared his hair, nodded yelled a few times. ¡°Do you want to say that you will fight with me no matter what?¡± Chapter 74 Lin Yue smiled, and there was some excitement in his eyes, ¡°Luohu¡¯s thing, bloodline is above Demon Sovereign, he should be able to directly integrate the power of Brahma fruit. At that time, Demon Sovereign felt better.¡± Everything was as expected by Lin Yue! Little Monkey jumped twice. He didn¡¯t understand Lin Yue¡¯s strategy at all, but he touched his stomach. Lin Yue understands that this little fellow is hungry. Soon, one million baht flew out of the storage ring. Yaozhu is like a hill. When Little Monkey saw it, a big pot of drool came down. Lin Yue was so scared that Lin Yue moved immediately, almost drooling. ¡°So gluttonous?¡± Lin Yue has never seen this kind of guy who was born without a solid state, but in the 100,000 years he has been trapped, he understands A lot of related things. ¡°Born from a stone egg, about two zhang high, divine sense unchecked.¡± ¡°Out of the Three Realms, not in Five Elements, anger can swallow all things, and you can¡¯t die. Return to the soil.¡± Lin Yue muttered authentically. Little Monkey is very good, even if I really want to eat those baht, but without Lin Yue¡¯s order, it is still motionless throughout. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡± As soon as Lin Yue spoke, Little Monkey pounced directly into the pile of Yaozhu. After crackle 5 minutes, the whole Yaozhu hill had disappeared. But Little Monkey is still jumping up and down, seeming to tell Lin Yue that he hasn¡¯t eaten enough yet. ¡°Such an appetite?¡± Lin Yue dripped blood in his heart. Yaozhu is a very important thing. After seeing that Little Monkey¡¯s breath has increased, Lin Yue was helpless, and again took out 10 million! 20 million! 50 million! One hundred million! Little Monkey touched his stomach, lay on the ground, and finally got full! ¡°Damn it, you ate me 100 million baht in one meal!¡± Lin Yue saw that there were only 2 billion baht left in his storage ring, and he was distressed. Little Monkey bounced up in fear and shrank in the corner. Lin Yue saw it and hooked his finger, ¡°Come here.¡± How dare Little Monkey defy, he appeared in Lin Yue instantly In front of him, the speed was so fast that even Lin Yue was a little surprised! ¡°The breakthrough point is reached.¡± Lin Yue divine sense looked at the aura of Little Monkey, and found that the aura of Little Monkey was infinitely close to the two-yin-free realm! This species cannot be cultivation, nor can it be cultivation. So you can only enhance yourself through Devouring All Living Things. For 100 million baht, it was almost a small realm. Lin Yue was still satisfied. It¡¯s already evening, and Little Monkey is full of food and drink. Lin Yue sent it to play by himself, ¡°Control your strength and don¡¯t hurt others.¡± Little Monkey nodded away. go with. Lin Yue also stepped out of the Sect Master Hall, but in this brief moment, the sky above the sky suddenly changed! A sound transmission echoes the entire Hongmeng Continent! ¡°Send the Demon Sovereign order, the Northern Star Domain 108 Saintess, three days later, gather the blue sky to the Qing Palace, the offenders kill without mercy.¡± This voice carries the power of Supreme , Does not give anyone room for rebuttal at all. As the voice disappeared, in the Saintess palace, Qin Yiyi had listened to Qin Ji¡¯s words, and knew that Lin Yue was still happy when he returned safely, but suddenly his whole body trembled! ¡°Mother, I¡¯m leaving now!¡± Qin Yiyi¡¯s voice is a little hoarse, she knows Demon Sovereign Qi Ye is the overlord of the Northern Star Domain, and no one has commanded him Dare to defy. At this moment, Qin Ji is also tight, holding Qin Yiyi¡¯s hand firmly, ¡°Yiyi, mother will accompany you.¡± She had to send Qin Yiyi, one hundred Zero Eight Saintess is for Demon Sovereign Qi Ye to use. This kind of thing, Qin Yiyi from the very beginning is her destiny. Qin Yiyi is nodded, tears are already welling up within both eyes. ¡°Sect Master, let me have a few words with little Saintess.¡± Suddenly, Lin Yue¡¯s voice came from outside the hall of Saintess. Qin Yiyi¡¯s whole heart that was about to be shattered suddenly felt as if he was on the ground. After Qin Ji left, Lin Yue came in. At this moment, there are only two of them in the great hall. Qin Yiyi can¡¯t take care of anything at all. He runs straight to Lin Yue and hides directly in Lin Yue¡¯s arms. Outside, after Qin Ji walked out of the Saintess Hall, dragon scales and other Elder also came. Yang Qing asked: ¡°Little Saintess?¡± Qin Ji shook the head, ¡°The Holy King is inside, I hope he can do something else.¡± Liu Wuhen sighed softly, ¡°Is there any way, this is the destiny of Little Saintess.¡± Dragon scales couldn¡¯t help saying: ¡°Little Saint is the one who changed his fate.¡± Liu Wuhen paused, really unable to refute the words of dragon scales. Since Lin Yue appeared, nothing he has done is unbelievable. ¡°Perhaps, but in the face of Demon Sovereign Qi Ye, Little Saint can¡¯t help it.¡± Liu Wuhen heave a long sigh. Qin Ji felt even more strange when he was heartbroken, ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be, Yiyi is not an adult, how could it happen.¡± Yang Qing also felt strange, ¡°It¡¯s not just Yiyi, One hundred and eight Saintess, there are minors, it is reasonable not at all to convene so quickly.¡± Qin Ji felt something was wrong, ¡°could it be that what happened to Demon Sovereign Qi Ye?¡± She suddenly remembered that Demon Sovereign was chasing the Demon Lord today, just above their heads, skipping over Hongmeng Continent. ¡°Is it related to the Demon Lord?¡± The more Qin Ji thinks about it, the more wrong it is, but she has no way of studying this matter. Yang Qing shook his head and said: ¡°Maybe Little Saint knows What¡¯s the oddity?¡± In the Saintess Hall, Qin Yiyi cried bitterly in Lin Yue¡¯s arms, ¡°You are back, I really want to see you¡­¡± Lin Yue touched her hair, Qin Yiyi continued: ¡°I know that you are very busy. You saved all the lives of your mother, so I dare not bother you.¡± Lin Yue He smiled softly and said softly: ¡°Are you afraid?¡± Qin Yiyi immediately shook his head, and did not want Lin Yue to worry about her at all, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid, as long as you are alive, as long as the Forgotten Immortal Sect is still there, I will Not afraid.¡± Lin Yue said: ¡°But Demon Sovereign has summoned, you only have three days.¡± Qin Yiyi burst into tears in an instant, but she still shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid, I¡¯ll go to Biluo Shangqing Palace and see Demon Sovereign.¡± Lin Yue knows what Qin Yiyi means, just like Qin Yiyi did on the first day he got out of trouble. Well prepared for this day. She will not trouble Lin Yue. Qin Yiyi has always planned this way. Lin Yue lightly said: ¡°I will accompany you to Biluo Shangqing Palace.¡± Qin Yiyi¡¯s lovable body trembled, ¡°No.¡± ¡± Why?¡± Lin Yue asked rhetorically. Qin Yiyi is most afraid of not sending it to Demon Sovereign himself, but Lin Yue doing something stupid, and immediately retorted: ¡°I will go alone.¡± Lin Yue shook his head and raised Qin Yiyi¡¯s thin chin. What he saw was a beauty who had already cried into tears. ¡°Not only will I go, but I will also bring the strongest battle strength of Forgotten Immortal Sect.¡± Lin Yue Shen Du said. Qin Yiyi shuddered all over, ¡°What are you going to do, that is Demon Sovereign Qi Ye, it is the most terrifying existence of Star Domain.¡± Lin Yue is a disdainful smile, ¡°It¡¯s just me The stepping stone that¡¯s all.¡± In his words, there was a chilling Shen Du. Qin Yiyi stared at the young man in a daze. His within both eyes flashed not to Demon. Sovereign Qi Ye¡¯s fear, but a kind of excitement! Chapter 75 Lin Yue touched her head, corner of the mouth raise, said with a big smile: ¡°North Star Domain stands in great numbers, rich in resources, and Supreme Treasure divine object, plus You guys.¡± Lin Yue looked at Qin Yiyi gently, ¡°Why am I willing to give you Qi Ye that thing?¡± Qin Yiyi hasn¡¯t spoken yet, Lin Yue just Yes, he said: ¡°He is calling Saintess early now to heal himself.¡± Qin Yiyi asked in doubt: ¡°Demon Sovereign Qi Ye is injured? No, Demon Sovereign is the strongest in the North Star Domain. Existence.¡± Lin Yue smiled, ¡°The strongest existence is still being sealed, and sooner or later I will let him out and become my strongest battle strength.¡± ¡°You mother They should also want to know why Demon Sovereign Qi Ye summoned Saintess a few years in advance.¡± Lin Yue took Qin Yiyi¡¯s hand, ¡°Go out with me, I will tell you all at once.¡± Qin Yiyi stood up, but in turn pulled Lin Yue to the comfortable soft bed, ¡°Wait first, Yiyi can¡¯t help it.¡± Three hours later, the sky was dark, Lin Yue And Qin Yiyi came out of the Saintess Hall. Qin Yiyi stood beside Lin Yue like an endearing little bird. Qin Ji saw it and sighed in relief, ¡°It seems that the Holy King has comforted the little Saintess.¡± Lin Yue Faintly smiled, if you weren¡¯t waiting here, I¡¯m afraid Qin Yiyi wouldn¡¯t let him go so soon. ¡°How many dare to accompany me to Biluo Shangqing Palace?¡± Lin Yue looked around at the few people in front of him. Qin Ji, Yang Qing, Jian Chi¡¯er, dragon scales, and Liu Wuhen, these five are the highest battle strength of Forgotten Immortal Sect today. It is also a force that Lin Yue intends to cultivate. In this Hongmeng Continent battle, the five people also showed their role. Lin Yue knew that there was nothing wrong with the arrangement at first. Five people are nodded at the same time, but there are still questions between the eyebrows. Qin Ji, as the Sect Master, the representative asked: ¡°Does Little Saint know why Demon Sovereign Qi Ye started to convene Yiyi early?¡± Lin Yue¡¯s sleeves did not dare to act too intimately in front of so many people. ¡°I know.¡± Lin Yue smiled. The five people in front of him looked at each other, Liu Wuhen clapped his hands and said: ¡°I know Little Saint possesses great magical power, I must know.¡± dragon scales glanced at him, Too lazy to say. Yang Qing said in fist worship: ¡°Please also Little Saint to make it clear.¡± Lin Yue nodded and said: ¡°Because he is injured, and the injury is not light.¡± Five people startled at the same time, and Qin Yiyi is also very nervous. Although he knows in advance, he still wants to hear Lin Yue say the following. ¡°Do you remember that I let go of the Demon Lord during the day?¡± Five people were nodded at the same time. Lin Yue continued: ¡°Demon Lord Luo Huo has a pure bloodline of the Demon Emperor. The formidable power of the bloodline is even higher than that of Demon Sovereign. Of course, Luo Hu still can¡¯t beat Demon Sovereign.¡± ¡°So I let him go, and even let him take away the things he took from Daohe.¡± Liu Wuhen immediately said: ¡°Daohe¡¯s Something?¡± ¡°divine object, the fruit of the Brahma tree, the Brahma fruit.¡± Lin Yue said directly: ¡°Swallowing the Brahma fruit can make Rahu¡¯s battle strength approach Demon Sovereign Do you remember those eyes during the day?¡± Liu Wuhen and the others immediately nodded, ¡°That is Demon Sovereign Qi Ye chasing Luohu?¡± ¡± Yes, what he wants is the power of Brahma Fruit, and he has chased Luohu.¡± Lin Yue smiled, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Luohu swallowed Brahma fruit. With the power of Demon Sovereign Qi Ye, he should be able to win it. Luo Hu, but now he is bound to be hurt by Brahma Fruit.¡± Everyone suddenly realized that even Qin Yiyi couldn¡¯t help but look at Lin Yue in admiration. It turned out that Demon Sovereign¡¯s injury was caused by him. ? What kind of man did I meet who could plot against Supreme¡¯s Demon Sovereign? Qin Yiyi¡¯s thoughts, Lin Yue naturally knows, and continues: ¡°So Demon Sovereign Qi Ye needs to heal his wounds, and summon the 100 who have not yet completed the power of the Supreme Force. Eight Saintess, it shows that his injury is very serious.¡± The five people of Qin Ji were shocked. Is it all under the control of Little Saint? Jian Chi¡¯er, who has not spoken, touched his head, ¡°Little Saint, then why does Demon Sovereign not directly swallow the Brahma fruit? With the power of the Brahma fruit, perhaps he can also restore his power.¡± p> The others came back to his senses, and looked at Lin Yue questioningly. Lin Yue neither fast nor slow raised his hand, and a scarlet line of blood appeared on the palm of his hand. ¡°I used the secret technique blood sacrifice to refine the heart to penetrate into the heart of Rahu, and if the Brahma fruit is to be swallowed, it will inevitably flow into the heart of Rahu.¡± ¡± In other words, I control the Brahma fruit within the body. Once Demon Sovereign wants to force it out, it will only destroy the Brahma fruit together.¡± Hi! The six people looked at the three-inch-long red line in Lin Yue¡¯s hand at the same time. The end of the red line was surprisingly connected to a small half of the golden fruit! That is naturally the illusory shadow of Brahma fruits, and most of the other Brahma fruits are already in Lin Yue dantian. ¡°Demon Sovereign can¡¯t take out the Brahma fruit, so he can only use Saintess to heal his injuries. In Peak¡¯s state, there may be a chance to take out the Brahma fruit.¡± Lin Yue said. Qin Ji frowned and asked, ¡°Why did you choose Biluo Shangqing Palace? The imperial palace of Demon Sovereign is not there.¡± ¡°Because he thought of another way to take it out Brahma fruit.¡± Lin Yue sighed softly: ¡°I guess at least a million people have died in Biluo Shangqing Palace.¡± As soon as his words came out, everyone felt cold behind their backs! ¡°What happened to Biluo Shangqing Palace?¡± ¡°It is said that it was the place where Molong Emperor was born. It is also the top master of the Northern Star Domain. Demon Sovereign would actually He shot?¡± Lin Yue helplessly said: ¡°Because Molonghuang¡¯s Demon Slayer Demon Ding is there, and the Demon Sovereign refining everything, Demon Sovereign will use this to refining 108 Saintess, and at the same time Refining Luohu within the body of the Brahma fruit.¡± Everyone fully understood that the killing intent was pervasive in the eyes of dragon scales. He knew that since Lin Yue knew everything, he definitely had a way, and said, ¡°Little Saint , What should we do?¡± Lin Yue said: ¡°I want to create a new three emperors.¡± Six people¡¯s minds turned up stormy sea at the same time! ¡°What, what do you mean?¡± ¡°Three emperors, Little Saint wants to be the new three emperors?¡± Lin Yue shook his head, ¡°Biluo Shangqing Palace exists The inheritance of Molong Emperor is in the demon-killing cauldron.¡± ¡°Molong Emperor, the lord of the Western Realm back then!¡± Qin Ji has also heard of Molong. The emperor¡¯s name, ¡°I heard that after the death of Emperor Molong, the western boundary of the Star Domain was divided between the northern boundary and the southern boundary. The current northern boundary is so large that it actually came from the annexation of the western boundary.¡± Lin Yue nodded, ¡°That battle was the most correct decision of Demon Sovereign Qi Ye. He also got all the resources of Molong Sovereign, but the most important inheritance. He never found it.¡± ¡°Demon Sovereign Qi Ye once turned Biluo Shangqing Palace upside down, not only found the Demon Slayer Demon Ding, but in the Demon Sovereign, but not at all inheritance.¡± Qin Ji suddenly understood. , ¡°No wonder he kept the blue sky in the Qing Palace, and allowed it to continue to develop, is it to show inheritance?¡± Chapter 76 Lin Yue nodded and said: ¡°Inheritance is in the demon tripod. Perhaps Demon Sovereign Qi Ye guessed half of it himself, so he kept the blue sky. In the Qing Palace, once the descendants of the Molong Emperor lead out the inheritance, he will descend instantly like the daytime and kill the descendants.¡± The six people took a breath again, vaguely, as if touching It¡¯s the era of great wars of surging forward with great momentum. The battle of the Three Sovereign levels back then was definitely stronger than today¡¯s Hongmeng Continent! Lin Yue knew that they all understood, and said: ¡°My trip, one is to kill Demon Sovereign Qi Ye, the other is to regain the Brahma fruit, and the third is to create a new three emperors.¡± His voice is flat, but all six of them understand how dangerous this trip is. The first one alone is something that no one in the entire Northern Territory Star Domain dares to do or even think about. ¡°You can refuse and stay in Forgotten Immortal Sect.¡± Lin Yue asked, looking around all around. Qin Ji stepped forward, ¡°This seat will be with you.¡± Lin Yue nodded, before Lin Yue reacted, Yang Qing, Jian Chi¡¯er, dragon scales, Liu Wuhen also took a step forward and bowed his fist: ¡°I am willing to go with Little Saint!¡± Liu Wuhen laughed, ¡°Hongmeng Continent is already boring, but I follow Little Saint every day. There are fun things.¡± He grinned, not afraid to face the danger of Demon Sovereign Qi Ye. dragon scales coldly snorted, ¡°When the time comes, don¡¯t get in the way.¡± ¡°Then compare and see who kills more.¡± Liu Wuhen Gritted his teeth. The sword intent of dragon scales pervades the whole body, ¡°Compared.¡± Jian Chi¡¯er and Yang Qing also smiled, nodded with understanding. Lin Yue knew that he had not misunderstood the wrong person and sent the others away. Qin Yiyi was also tired and went back to the sleeping hall to rest. Lin Yue came to Supreme Silence Pond alone, and Qin Ji followed. The two did not speak, and there was a sense of dignity in the air. ¡°Are you worried?¡± Qin Ji first said, his face is already a little ruddy, Lin Yue¡¯s current Yang Qi is stronger than when he left Forgotten Immortal Sect. many. Lin Yue shook his head, ¡°I have a ten-percent certainty.¡± His words have already made Qin Ji feel uncomfortable, and immediately nodded and said: ¡°I believe You.¡± Lin Yue never put them at risk for him. There was no such thing before, and Qin Ji will never know that in the future there will be no. ¡°With you, it seems that I always feel a sense of security.¡± Qin Ji said, but he also felt a little bit shy, don¡¯t go too far. She is a Sect¡¯s Master. From the first acquaintance, she is the existence of aloof and remote. However, after less than a month, Lin Yue¡¯s status is already above her, and even Qin Ji is willing to look forward to Lin Yue¡¯s horse. This is an unimaginable thing, but Qin Ji did it. ¡°I ordered a few Elders to go beyond my authority.¡± Lin Yue apologized and approached Qin Ji. Qin Ji was so scared that the pretty face flushed, and immediately shook his head, ¡°No, Yang Qing Elder, they are all voluntary.¡± ¡°What about you?¡± Lin Yue asked. Qin Ji startled, ¡°Of course I am willing to fight Demon Sovereign Qi Ye for Yiyi.¡± Lin Yue nodded, ¡°Just for Yiyi?¡± Qin Ji lowered her head and looked at the beautiful moonlight of Forgotten Immortal Sect. The bright moon was in the sky, and the water wave turned bright moonlight on Qin Ji¡¯s face. She couldn¡¯t help but approach Lin Yue, ¡°Of course there is You.¡± The fragrance still lingers in the ears, and Qin Ji has dived into the sparkling water. Three hours later. ¡°How?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Qin Ji turned her head away and whispered, she didn¡¯t dare to see Lin Yue, his profile face blended with Yuehua, showing a crimson charm. ¡°Isn¡¯t there any further?¡± ¡°No¡­No¡­you little villain, just Samsara Realm doesn¡¯t pay attention to your body anymore Wait for you¡­ to step into transcendence.¡± She groaned, put on her clothes and left. Lin Yue rubbed the temple just now. I just think it¡¯s a bit expensive today! Qin Ji obviously needs to vent because Forgotten Immortal Sect can escape. Although Lin Yue has learned about Qin Ji in depth during the 100,000 years of being trapped, she seems to be even more different tonight. Sure enough, women will react differently in different situations. Lin Yue no longer thinks about that, closes his eyes and tries his best to absorb the Brahma fruit within the body. Now the terrifying power of Brahma Fruit has made his ternary all reach the level of four-burning Samsara Realm. It¡¯s just that Lin Yue can no longer break through now, what he has to do is to maintain his Dao Foundation, because the breakthrough is too fast! ¡°The power of the divine object is ultimately domineering, unless it is the pure bloodline of the Demon Emperor, otherwise humans cannot withstand such a large power instantly.¡± Lin Yue knows that there is only Demon Lord Luo Hu. , Can instantly absorb the formidable power of Brahma Fruit when chased by Demon Sovereign Qi Ye. But only a small half of the formidable power of a Brahma fruit can already make Luo Hui hurt Demon Sovereign Qi Ye. Although Lin Yue originally expected this, he was a little surprised when it was actually realized. ¡°The power of the divine object seems to be stronger than imagined.¡± The Brahma fruit is just a pit of the Brahma tree. It falls into Dahanoi and becomes the boatman¡¯s appearance. It can be seen how powerful the real Brahma tree is. ¡°Everything is just beginning.¡± Lin Yue exhales one mouthful of impure air, and the instability of Dao Foundation all over his body disappeared. The energy of his within the body was a bit overpowered, but fortunately, after experiencing Qin Yiyi and Qin Ji, he is just now in perfect condition. Lin Yue stood up and returned to Twelfth Palace, his original residence. This place has now been changed to the Become Saint Palace. After Lin Yue entered, he suddenly noticed a familiar breath. ¡°Elder Yang secretly came to me again?¡± Lin Yue suddenly felt a headache. After today¡¯s war, little beauty seemed to rely more on himself. Yang Qing did not make a sound, but his eyelids still twitched, and immediately Lin Yue heard the sound of her heartbeat speeding up. Lin Yue shrugged, knows that Yang Qing is shy, but she knows her weakness. That is when you sleep, not at all feel safe. This is the root of the disease that Lin Yue was trapped on that day for 100,000 years. The root of this disease is not a major problem. On the contrary, Lin Yue once went to sleep when he was alone in the starry sky. But Yang Qing still cares about him, Lin Yue still feels relieved. At this moment, he lay down quietly. Moonlight just came in from the window. Lin Yue breathed evenly and fell asleep. ¡­ When I woke up the next day, everyone was ready to go, and Lin Yue saw that there was no one beside the bed. Yang Qing has left, presumably because Lin Yue¡¯s status is too high now. Once she leaves late, Yang Qing is worried about causing some rumors to Lin Yue. Looking at Yang Qing having poured a cup of tea on the table, Lin Yue drank it, stretched out, and walked out of the room. After a day of baptism, Forgotten Immortal Sect has roughly recovered its cleanliness, but too many people died, resulting in only about half of the people in Forgotten Immortal Sect. Such casualties, replaced by the former Forgotten Immortal Sect, are naturally fatal. But now it¡¯s different. The other two Hongmeng Continent super majors, Scarlet Heaven Pavilion and Demon Sea, have all been Sect extermination. The remaining Forgotten Immortal Sect is the real overlord of Hongmeng Continent! As Lin Yue got up, Qin Ji blushed and turned away, a little afraid to see Lin Yue. Chapter 77 Lin Yue faintly smiled, ¡°Does Sect Master¡¯s throat still hurt?¡± Qin Ji suddenly became ruddy and cursed Lin Yue asshole. What is this for? Although she still has a sore throat now, because those three hours yesterday were too long, and it was the first time she did that kind of thing, and she hurt herself a little strangely. But now Lin Yue speaks out, Qin Ji¡¯s heart is beating very fast, and he is anxious to find a place to get in! ¡°Here, is Sect Master injured?¡± ¡°Yes, why do you have a sudden sore throat?¡± Xiao Mingque and other Elders are asking Qin Ji looked and heard that the other party did speak a bit hoarse today. ¡°Yes, Sect Master had a sea battle with Scarlet Heaven Pavilion and Demon yesterday, hurting the body, and arranged for everyone to clean up the mess and shouted for a day.¡± Lin Yue smiled. , To help Qin Ji explain. Everyone realized it and bowed their fists to Qin Ji, ¡°Sect Master has worked hard.¡± Qin Ji smiled awkwardly and gave Lin Yue a queer look, and then stopped. Dare to look at him. She is most afraid that Lin Yue will say again if she can¡¯t come to Taiwan, then Qin Ji will definitely be ashamed to death. Xiao Mingque reported to Lin Yue and Qin Ji: ¡°Yesterday, I and several Elders have cleared Scarlet Heaven Pavilion and Demon Sea. Now the resources of the two places are all gathered in my Forgotten Immortal Sect. ¡° Xiao Mingque sent a ledger, which contained a list of all the spoils of war in this clearance. He originally wanted to give Lin Yue, but Lin Yue waved his hand and asked Xiao Mingque to pass it to Qin Ji. He didn¡¯t bother to deal with this kind of thing. Soon, everyone is ready to set off. Although Yang Qing wakes up earlier than Lin Yue, she is also in great spirits at the moment. She seems to be beside Lin Yue and she feels very sleepy. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Qin Ji said. Everyone got on the battleship. The female Emperor Sect Ling Feiyu and the others had left last night. Although she wanted to say goodbye to Lin Yue, Lin Yue just dealt with it casually. At this moment Lin Yue took the lead on board the battleship, followed by Qin Ji, Ye Mingyue, Qin Ji, Liu Wuhen, dragon scales, Yang Qing, Jian Chi¡¯er, and the most important Qin Yiyiba people! ¡°Little Saint, really don¡¯t bring more people anymore?¡± Liu Wuhen swallowed saliva and said. dragon scales glanced at him, ¡°Are you afraid?¡± ¡°Fart.¡± Liu Wuhen coldly snorted and said: ¡°I¡¯m afraid Demon Sovereign Qi Ye will die too soon ¡° dragon scales smiled rarely, too lazy to care about him. ¡°The soldiers are quality but not quantity, you are enough.¡± After Lin Yue finished counting, everyone felt that they had increased their confidence and the ship set sail. The Forgotten Immortal Sect kept shrinking under everyone¡¯s feet. Jian Chi¡¯er and Yang Qing controlled the warship. Lin Yue pointed to a place, ¡°Go over there.¡± Yang Qing puzzled, ¡°Little Saint, the place where Biluo Shangqing Palace is not there.¡± ¡°Just trust me.¡± After Lin Yue finished speaking, Yang Qing would naturally not violate. Adjust the direction and go in the opposite direction. But suddenly, Lin Yue was a little forward, and the space changed dramatically, and a strength of Transmission suddenly appeared in front of them. ¡°Why is there a Transmission Array here?¡± Liu Wuhen startedled. The same goes for the others. Lin Yue said with a smile: ¡°There are many Transmission Arrays in this universe, which were manufactured by some former array masters, but they were not removed immediately after use. Over time, they stayed.¡± Lin Yue continued: ¡°Some Transmission Arrays have disappeared in the long river of time, and others have been written down by me.¡± With a swish sound, everyone¡¯s warships directly enter the Transmission Array. , After a while, reappears are in the stars! ¡°Then, that is Biluo Shangqing Palace!¡± This time it was Ye Mingyue¡¯s turn to start, and it was less than one hour. I thought it would take two days. But now they have reached the starry sky area where Biluo Shangqing Palace is located! ¡°Little Saint, you, how many such Transmission Arrays do you know?¡± Liu Wuhen swallowed saliva and said, the past cognition in his heart is already in Lin Yue¡¯s body Completely subverted. He wants to know, what other secrets Lin Yue doesn¡¯t know? No wonder he can even plot against Demon Sovereign Qi Ye. With such a terrifying amount of knowledge, Liu Wuhen originally was a little afraid of whether he and the others would go to death. But now, he is suddenly looking forward to whether his entire group can have a real showdown with Demon Sovereign Qi Ye under the leadership of Lin Yue! It¡¯s like the commander-in-chief of a fellow army, if the commander is strong enough, the soldiers below will be even more motivated. Lin Yue is their commander! ¡°Probably, a few hundred.¡± Lin Yue indifferently said, and a million characters have been omitted later. In those 100,000 years, he found at least three million such Transmission Arrays. This is why Lin Yue can travel through the universe in one day. Of course, when necessary, he does not intend to use these Transmission Arrays. The less he reveals his cards, the further he can go. Once Lin Yue has no hole cards, it may be the time when he really faces the dilemma of life and death. At this moment, the battleship has broken through to the sky under the blue sky and the upper Qing Palace, and there are many other battleships with him. ¡°Those are the people from Sanhuamen?¡± ¡°There are people from the Sea Dragon Palace?¡± Ye Mingyue also saw those warships origin. Qin Ji solemnly said: ¡°It seems that it is this time that all the One Hundred and Eight Sects Saintess are here.¡± Qin Yiyi bowed his head and squeezed his long sleeves. Still a little scared in my heart! These are the same fate as yourself, sent to become Saintess, the stove top of Demon Sovereign Qi Ye cultivation? ¡°Yiyi, we will definitely help you.¡± Jian Chi¡¯er took Qin Yiyi¡¯s hand, comfortingly said: ¡°Believe in Little Saint.¡± Qin Yiyi looked at Lin Yue¡¯s back, facing the gathering scene of hundreds of sects, Lin Yue is still Motionless As Mountains, he seems to be the backer in everyone¡¯s heart! Qin Yiyi took a deep breath, nodded. Little Monkey stood beside Lin Yue, yelled a few times, and pointed down. Lin Yue was condescending on the battleship, following the arms of Little Monkey and looking down, he saw a bronze great cauldron with several feet, which is now located in the center of the Biluo Shangqing Palace! ¡°Is that the killing of the demon cauldron?¡± Qin Ji asked in amazement, only to see the whole huge demon cauldron, exuding a shocking wave of blood and energy! Even like Qin Ji¡¯s transcendental cultivation base, the direct cultivation base began to fluctuate as soon as he saw the demon cauldron. ¡°terrifying.¡± Liu Wuhen and the others took a look, then immediately retracted their gazes. They must look at it a few more times, I am afraid that even their own blood will be sucked Go in. ¡°It seems that there are at least 100,000 blood in it.¡± Lin Yue said lightly. Qin Yiyi and the others clenched their teeth! ¡°Is this the slaughter of Demon Sovereign?¡± ¡°This slaughter is not our kind of sect fighting, but killing people solely for the personal benefit of Demon Sovereign.¡± They watched dozens of cities near the Biluo Shangqing Palace, where many people were full of gloom at the moment, and the entire top-tier city seemed to have become half a dead city! Chapter 78 ¡°I haven¡¯t seen it, probably not the powerful sect above.¡± Forgotten Immortal Sect. Beside, suddenly passed by a larger warship. The size of the warships coming to Biluo Shangqing Palace this time are different. But many people like to use the size to judge the power of the sect. The larger the battleship, the stronger the strength of this sect. Because of the small number of people, Lin Yue didn¡¯t choose a large ship. At this moment, like a baby facing an adult, they were driving quietly next to the opponent¡¯s ship. Qin Ji and the others looked up and saw a few men and women looking down at them, looking at them with disdain in their eyes. ¡°Sect Master, let me teach them.¡± Liu Wuhen can¡¯t stand this kind of person who comes to the door to ridicule. Dragon scales are also eyes slightly narrowed, and the sword intent appears on the body instantly! After almost a battle of Sect extermination, they have already possessed the bloodlessness to fight back. ¡°No, we have more important things.¡± Qin Ji shook his head. The people on the battleship are still chattering, ¡°Junior Brothers, look, do they still raise monkeys?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a stupid monkey, it¡¯s fun, a little Monster Qi No, I guess only Mortal Realm¡¯s battle strength, right?¡± Little Monkey clenched the teeth, within both eyes, there was anger, but without Lin Yue¡¯s order, he wouldn¡¯t really make a move at all. Lin Yue shrugged only glanced at these people with disdain in his eyes, and directly landed on the battleship, and everyone arrived at Biluo Shangqing Palace. For such miscellaneous fish, Lin Yue doesn¡¯t even have the desire to do something. I saw that the battleship also fell down, relying on the hugeness of his battleship, it actually went directly to the Forgotten Immortal Sect battleship. Lin Yue and the others only heard the sound of ka ka behind them, it turned out that the warship had been cut out. The man from the opposing ship fell to the ground, and the leader glanced at Lin Yue, ¡°We are from Five Elements Sect, remember.¡± After that, pu chi He walked straight into the Biluo Shangqing Palace, and the people who followed were still muttering. ¡°Every stinky fish, rotten shrimp, sect has Saintess.¡± ¡°Senior Brother, these people don¡¯t want to use Saintess to win Demon Sovereign¡¯s favor. It¡¯s better to have some sweetness. .¡± ¡°Joke, the Star Domain powerhouse in the north is respected. I have no strength. What¡¯s the point of relying on Saintess?¡± Liu Wuhen won¡¯t be angry, if it¡¯s not Qin Ji Neither Lin Yue gave orders, and he could not help but rushed out. The other party¡¯s breath is not strong, the most powerful, there is only one transcendence, he doesn¡¯t believe that he can¡¯t take that group of people. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the fun is behind.¡± Lin Yue spoke lightly. He dismissed these people, but the companions behind couldn¡¯t help it, so he could only comfort him. Lin Yue everyone entered the city, where the city is composed of large palaces, and signs of once prosperous shops can be seen everywhere on the street. But now these stores are no longer open. A group of nine people all know that the arrival of Demon Sovereign Qi Ye has already dealt a fatal blow to Biluo Shangqing. Otherwise, how could such a depressed situation occur in this super-mass. Nine people found a big Inn. Lin Yue paid 300,000 baht and had rented some of the most advanced guest rooms. When he was planning to go in, he heard someone calling him to stop him. . ¡°Stop.¡± Forgotten Immortal Sect everyone turned around and saw that it was the entire group of Five Elements Sect just now. ¡°The shopkeeper said there is no room.¡± The leader stretched out his hand. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Qin Ji frowned: ¡°You don¡¯t have a room, so what do you do with us?¡± ¡°Joke, do you want to grab a room with Five Elements Sect?¡± ¡°Yes, let the room out quickly, otherwise you want to look good.¡± ¡°This kind of place is also your Small Sect can live in? This is a mid-level Inn, you go to the low-level Inn to find Go to the room.¡± Dragon scales and Liu Wuhen were very angry when they heard it. Do these people like to do things? The two have decided to do it, but at this moment, the entire group outside the Inn suddenly came! This group of grandiose, dressed in night king city costumes, when they came in, all the people in the Inn stood up and wanted to say hello! The one who can take the lead came straight to Lin Yue, ¡°Little Brother Lin, so you are here too!¡± Ye Mingyue¡¯s eyes were full of tears, and she leaned forward: ¡°Pay respects to Royal Father!¡± The visitor is the Lord of the Night King City, Supreme! Jun Supreme saw that his daughter was unharmed, and his breath was stronger than before, and he was overjoyed, ¡°Daughter, did you break through?¡± He suddenly noticed the breath of Ye Mingyue There is a calm and pure Yang Qi in it, and it must be a breath of transcendence! Ye Mingyue happily nodded, ¡°Young Master Lin helped me to break through.¡± Jun Supreme looked Lin Yue and said: ¡°many thanks towards Brother Lin.¡± ¡°The Night King is polite.¡± Lin Yue raised his hand and smiled. Jun Supreme looked at all around, ¡°As soon as I got here, I heard that someone from Forgotten Immortal Sect was here. I wondered if I could meet Brother Lin, who knows if I really met. ¡° There was excitement in his eyes. Lin Yue smiled deeply, ¡°It seems that Lei Ling¡¯s two sects are already in the bag of the Night King.¡± Jun Supreme hissed, ¡°Look through Don¡¯t say it¡¯s broken.¡± Lin Yue couldn¡¯t help saying with a smile: ¡°Understand.¡± Ye Mingyue gave her Royal Father a glance. She hadn¡¯t seen her father for a long time. It looks like it¡¯s, that¡¯s usually what it looks like after getting a big bargain. Furthermore, the Night King City is not far from Lin Yue¡¯s affairs at Forgotten Immortal Sect. It must be that Ye Mingyue was recognized by the insiders of the Night King City when he first arrived here. Ye Mingyue came here personally, knowing that his Royal Father had already investigated everything here. She could see that Ye Mingyue glanced sideways at Lin Yue, she believed Lin Yue could also see it. If you see it through, don¡¯t tell it! ¡°By the way, this time, Brother Lin¡¯s friends have also come with us.¡± Jun Supreme turned sideways and saw Shan¡¯er running over, Lin Yue bent over and picked up Shan¡¯er! Shan¡¯er said with a smile: ¡°Big Brother, I thought you ignored me.¡± ¡°Why, Big Brother just walked away for a few days.¡± Lin Yue squeezed Shan¡¯er¡¯s cheek. Luo Xueyi also followed. When she saw Lin Yue, Fangxin sighed in relief and whispered: ¡°After you left, Shan¡¯er never laughed.¡± She is still a little melancholy within both eyes. When Jun Supreme saw this, she also glanced at Lin Yue, not knowing how to say it. ¡°Shan¡¯er, you play with the big brother elder sister behind.¡± Lin Yue handed Shan¡¯er to Qin Yiyi and the others. They saw that Shan¡¯er and Lin Yue¡¯s relationship, at the moment, she is also playing with Shan¡¯er. Lin Yue said, ¡°Lin Yue already knows everything, so there is no need to mention it.¡± Luo Xueyi and Jun Supreme were taken aback, the latter said in a low voice: ¡°Do you know Shan¡¯er is Saintess?¡± Lin Yue nodded. Jun Supreme took a deep breath. He had no way of verifying it before, but when the Demon Sovereign Qi Ye sound transmission reached 100 Eight Sects, he was surprised that there was also a Saintess¡¯s order in the Night King City! After all investigations, it was found that Shaner was the last Saintess, the youngest. Chapter 79 ¡°Brother Lin, I heard that Demon Sovereign suddenly called Saintess this time. Although these Saintess have always been Demon The identity of Sovereign fiancee is enshrined in all Great Sects, but in fact it is a tool for Demon Sovereign cultivation.¡± ¡°The Night King is right, Shan¡¯er, and Qin Yiyi of my Forgotten Immortal Sect are all here. This time Saintess¡¯s list.¡± ¡°This¡­Brother Lin should know their fate.¡± Jun Supreme looked embarrassed, but he saw Lin Yue not only not Not at all worried, but said with a smile: ¡°I am the only one in charge of their fate.¡± Jun Supreme sucked in a breath of cold air, ¡°Could Brother Lin already have plans?¡± Lin Yue smiled, did not answer much, Jun Supreme also wittily stopped asking. The people behind Five Elements Sect have been standing stupidly for a long time, and Jun Supreme turned his head back, ¡°Hey, who are these?¡± Only Qin Ji handed over the room. The person with the key immediately worshipped the boxing and said: ¡°Under Five Elements Sect, see the night king!¡± ¡°Yes, didn¡¯t expect the master of the famous night king city in the northern realm to come personally.¡± ¡°I have heard from the sect master before waiting that the Night King has been in retreat for many years, but I did not expect to see it here. I am waiting for these juniors to be the blessing of three lifetimes.¡± Five Elements Sect The crowd froze in unison. Jun Supreme, who is the person, the master of the Night King City in the Northern Territory Yaozhu Vessel, and even their Five Elements Sect sect master is also the object of fawning. Jun Supreme frowned and touched his chin, ¡°Five Elements Sect, I have never heard of it.¡± Everyone immediately looked ugly. Jun Supreme naturally noticed their expressions, he looked around again, and said to Lin Yue: ¡°Brother Lin, this place is as simple as a doghouse, let the dog go Let¡¯s live, Brother Lin might as well move to the Inn booked by the old man, at the place closest to the imperial palace.¡± The imperial palace was the palace of Emperor Molong back then. Five Elements Sect everyone sucked in a breath of cold air. ¡°I heard that Demon Sovereign is also in the imperial hall.¡± ¡°The closest to the imperial hall, that must be the highest Inn.¡± They didn¡¯t. T expect Jun Supreme will be polite to low-level sects like Lin Yue. They thought that this group of people in front of them was just a third-rate sect that didn¡¯t dare to resist them, but now they are introduced by Jun Supreme himself. And they found out that Lin Yue¡¯s companion was also Jun Supreme¡¯s most beloved daughter, Ye Mingyue! ¡°Damn it, one night Eldest Miss was there, I didn¡¯t actually see it?¡± ¡°Just ridicule these people so that they can retreat, but didn¡¯t Expect missed the night Eldest Miss.¡± The faces of these people are a little ugly. Today gathered at Biluo Shangqing Palace, many people came with the opportunity to send Saintess to get the attention of Demon Sovereign. So at first, they regarded the same sect as hostile. Lin Yue and the others looked like weak sects, so Five Elements Sect suppressed each other in every possible way. But now, they obviously kicked the iron. ¡°Night King, I don¡¯t know if the Inn near the imperial palace has any room?¡± The leader of Five Elements Sect grinned and asked, he didn¡¯t mind that Supreme said they were dog. He doesn¡¯t want to miss this opportunity. The closer he gets to Demon Sovereign, the greater the chance of getting the attention of Demon Sovereign. ¡°There are so many rooms.¡± Jun Supreme glanced at the group of people, said with a smile. Five Elements Sect everyone looked at each other, thinking that they would also have the opportunity to live there, after all, they were in front of Supreme at the moment. The Yaozhu hub in the northern boundary, the lord of the Night King City. However, Jun Supreme smirked next and said: ¡°There are rooms, but you are also worthy of living?¡± He had heard Five Elements Sect since he came in. The group ridiculed their daughter and Lin Yue. Of course he knows that Lin Yue is too lazy to deal with this group of people, otherwise, with his record of killing Thunder Dragon and Ling Zun, as soon as he shot, Five Elements Sect would die without a burial site. But the group of Five Elements Sect is still not afraid of death. At this moment, Jun Supreme¡¯s words fell, and everyone in Five Elements Sect¡¯s faces were dark, especially those who took the lead. Their faces twitched, but they could only lower their heads to accompany with laughter. Even the room here is no longer fighting, directly Retreat and leave! ¡°Damn it, Lord Supreme turned his face with us for that Small Sect?¡± ¡°I heard from the sect master that the Night King City and we also have exchanges with us, so I¡¯ll report it when I return. sect master, sealed the business in Night King City.¡± Five Elements Sect several people covered in dirt and left, Jun Supreme once again asked Lin Yue for his opinion. Lin Yue nodded with a smile, knowing that Ye Mingyue is here, and Jun Supreme doesn¡¯t want her to be wronged either. Immediately, everyone came to the great hall at the forefront, which was wrapped by Jun Supreme, which was big and spacious. Jun Supreme came here with Lin Yue politely all the way, and at the same time Elder instructed to his side: ¡°This king wants Five Elements Sect to ruin the family within one year.¡± ¡°Subordinates will do it. ¡° ¡­¡­ In the hall, Lin Yue just settled Qin Ji and the others, and he saw that the entire group had appeared outside the great hall! ¡°Wait for me here.¡± The leader said coldly, and went straight to the palace where Lin Yue and the others were. As soon as I walked in, I saw Lin Yue playing with Shan¡¯er. The man worshipped from a distance, ¡°Brother Lin, you are really here!¡± Lin Yue let Shan¡¯er returned to her room and looked towards Qin Wunian. Although his breath was stable, there was a heavy gloom between his eyebrows. She also worshipped boxing and said: ¡°Brother Qin has suffered these days.¡± A word that made Qin Wunian¡¯s heart sting, put his hands down, and clenched his fists, ¡°Damn Demon Sovereign Qi Ye!¡± Here is the Night King City and Forgotten Immortal. Sect¡¯s people were all there. Lin Yue brought Qin Wunian into his room. When only two people were left, he patted Qin Wunian¡¯s shoulders, ¡°Brother Qin wants to avenge the dead?¡± Qin Wunian was shocked. He thought Lin Yue brought him in to comfort him from the perspective of a friend, but absolutely didn¡¯t expect. The first words Lin Yue said would be revenge! ¡°Take revenge, who should I find revenge?¡± Qin Wunian shook his head with a wry smile, ¡°Does Brother Lin think that someone in the north can be the opponent of Demon Sovereign Qi Ye?¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, ¡°Of course there is this person.¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± Qin Wunian subconsciously held Lin Yue¡¯s hand, ¡°As long as he can kill Demon Sovereign Qi Ye, Biluo Shangqing Palace is willing to pay any price!¡± Lin Yue frowned, Qin Wunian said these words so frankly, he could only sigh: ¡°It seems Biluo Shangqing Palace Elder is dead, Brother Qin is now the real power holder.¡± Qin Wunian punched on the table, ¡°I was raised by the Seven Masters, but they just died like this. In front of me.¡± ¡°Masters have long known that Demon Sovereign Qi Ye has been coveting the Demon Sovereign Qi Ye. We are descendants of the Molong Emperor. Sooner or later, he will slaughter us.¡± ¡°So Masters have devoted themselves to secluded cultivation for many years, but the seven of them work together, but they can¡¯t even stop Demon Sovereign Qi Ye.¡± ¡°Demon Sovereign wants to kill the descendants of Molong Emperor, cut weeds and eliminate the roots, and Masters, hope that I will leave a life, and try to save the lives of more people in Biluo Shangqing Palace.¡± ¡°I am useless.¡± Qin Wunian clenched his fist tightly, inserted his fingertips into his palms, dripping out drops of blood, but couldn¡¯t feel the slightest pain. The pain in his heart is more than any physical injury in his eyes! Chapter 80 Qin Wunian gnashing teeth. Lin Yue knows his hatred at the moment, and suddenly said: ¡°Brother Qin keeps the current anger. Their hatred will be reported by someone.¡± ¡°Who?¡± Qin Wunian tone barely fell, but Lin Yue gently raised his hand and pointed at himself. ¡°Me?¡± Qin Wunian shook his head immediately. ¡°Brother Lin thinks too much of me. I now only have the cultivation base of Sanyang Transcendence. Give me another hundred years, and I will not be the opponent of Demon Sovereign Qi Ye. How can I avenge Biluo Shangqing Palace? ¡° Lin Yue stared at Qin Wunian with a trace of deepness in his eyes: ¡°If Molonghuang¡¯s inheritance is added to him, do you think there is a chance to cooperate with Brahma Fruit?¡± Qin Wunian¡¯s mind was shocked, and his whole body stood up. ¡°Brother Lin knows where the ancestor¡¯s inheritance is?¡± Lin Yue sighed: ¡°The inheritance has long been left. The Emperor Molong has long known that Demon Sovereign Qi Ye will kill to the last one, and his ultimate goal, killing the gods and the demon cauldron, is the best place for inheritance.¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Qin Wunian immediately shook his head, ¡°Don¡¯t hide from Brother Lin, kill the gods and the demon cauldron.¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± I went in to check it several times, and even the Masters entered it, but they didn¡¯t find any traces of inheritance.¡± Lin Yue sighed softly, ¡°The Molong Emperor wants to hide something, how can you do? Found it?¡± Qin Wunian started, listening to Lin Yue continue: ¡°The Molong Emperor was on the verge of death at the time. Naturally, he knew that even if he stayed behind, you would not be able to keep the inheritance, so he chose to hide in Killing the Demon. In the tripod, as for the way to unlock the inheritance.¡± Lin Yue paused, said: ¡°When the Sect extermination of the Qing Palace was in the blue sky, when the blood of hundreds of thousands of creatures gathered, Molong Emperor was the most Strong descendants holding the key is the moment when the inheritance was born!¡± Qin Wunian¡¯s mind turned and looked at Lin Yue in disbelief. If what Lin Yue said is true, then this is the biggest secret of Biluo Shangqing Palace. But he doesn¡¯t know such a big secret, even his Master doesn¡¯t know it, but Qin Wunian learned it from an outsider in Biluo Shangqing Palace? Isn¡¯t it a big joke! ¡°Brother Lin, why do you know so clearly?¡± Qin Wunian couldn¡¯t help asking. Lin Yue has already figured out how to answer, ¡°Brother Qin remembers Innate¡¯s deduction technique?¡± Qin Wunian patted on the table with one hand, ¡°Brother Qin saw the demon killer Ding?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell Brother Qin, I not only saw the Demon Sovereign, I also saw the scene of Demon Sovereign descending on the Qing Palace in Biluo to massacre sentient beings.¡± ¡± It¡¯s a pity that Lin Yue has limited abilities. Even if you know it, you can¡¯t stop it.¡± Lin Yue finished truthfully. Qin Wunian¡¯s heart tensed, and then he sighed: ¡°Under the imperial power, I am just an ant.¡± What about the future? Demon Sovereign Qi Ye cultivation base is monstrous, and you are the emperor of the northern realm. Whoever wants to die, whoever wants to die. Whoever he wants to give birth to, whoever wants to give birth. This is the imperial power, the Quartet Star Domain, the imperial power is the greatest. ¡°Brother Lin doesn¡¯t have to blame himself for this matter. If I were you, knowing that Demon Sovereign Qi Ye slaughtered Biluo Shangqing Palace, I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t even have the courage to come here.¡± Lin Yue patted Qin Wunian shoulders, ¡°In the deduction technique of Innate, I have also seen the Demon Slayer, so I noticed the clues in it, plus I know the history of the battle between Molong Emperor and Demon Sovereign Qi Ye. It¡¯s hard to come to the answer that inheritance is in the demon tripod.¡± Qin Wunian is nodded, and Lin Yue¡¯s words are logically clear, and he naturally believes in it. But in fact, the difficulty of entering the Demon-killing Demon Cauldron is extremely terrifying. Naturally, Lin Yue cannot see the mystery of killing the gods and demon cauldrons purely by Star River¡¯s deduction. At that time, Lin Yue had been trapped for 100,000 years, and he had experienced dozens of failures before he successfully entered once, and what happened next was just like Lin Yue said. ¡°If this is the case, clansman¡¯s blood is gathered in the demon cauldron, and the strongest descendants of Molonghuang hold a key to lead out inheritance. What is the key that Brother Lin said?¡± Qin Wunian asked with breathlessness, if as Lin Yue said, he could get the inheritance of Molonghuang, plus the divine object Brahma fruit, it would naturally have the power to fight Demon Sovereign Qi Ye. Lin Yue storage ring flashed, and a token appeared in his hand, ¡°The gift that Brother Lin gave was the key.¡± Qin Wunian¡¯s eyes widened and stared. Holding the Paragon order in Lin Yue¡¯s hand, ¡°I understand. When I stepped into transcendence, the Master followed the ancestral instruction and passed the Paragon order to me.¡± Lin Yue nodded, ¡°Brother Qin innate talent Absolutely, he is naturally the most outstanding descendant of Molong Emperor. With this Paragon order, Brother Qin saw me suffer two sects from Lei Ling and wanted to use me as a trump card. Now Lin Yue naturally wants to return to the original owner.¡± Lin Yue put the Paragon order in Qin Wunian¡¯s hand, Qin Wunian held it tightly, ¡°Now I enter the Demon Cauldron of Killing the Gods, can I get Molong Emperor inheritance?¡± Lin Yue nodded, said again: ¡°But it¡¯s not enough, there is Molonghuang inheritance, plus your initial mastery of the power of the Three Sovereign level, it may not be the opponent of Demon Sovereign Qi Ye.¡± ¡°And The Demon Sovereign has been banned by Demon Sovereign.¡± Lin Yue touched his chin, ¡°It seems that only Demon Sovereign Qi Ye personally opened the Demon Sovereign, or started the killing with his blood essence. The god and demon cauldron has the opportunity to enter!¡± Qin Wunian¡¯s face is white, this matter is as difficult as heavenly ascension! The whole hope he raised was sinking again. ¡°Leave this to me.¡± Lin Yue put his hand on Qin Wunian¡¯s shoulder, ¡°When will Demon Sovereign summon Saintess?¡± ¡°Tomorrow.¡± Qin Wunian immediately Tao. ¡°Then tomorrow, you will evacuate the people from the palace of the Qing Dynasty and wait for me.¡± ¡°Brother Lin is not allowed.¡± Qin Wunian shook his head and said:¡± Do you want to take the blood essence of Demon Sovereign Qi Ye? This is impossible, he is Demon Sovereign Qi Ye.¡± Qin Wunian knew that Lin Yue¡¯s methods were endless, but he really faced the opponents of the three Sovereign levels. It is probably harder than heavenly ascension to get the blood essence in his hands! Similarly, even if Lin Yue succeeds, he may face the anger of Demon Sovereign Qi Ye. When the time comes, Lin Yue¡¯s funeral will be hindered! Qin Wunian naturally does not want this situation to happen! ¡°It¡¯s okay, have you met Luo Hu?¡± Lin Yue asked flatly. Qin Wunian nodded, ¡°Demon Sovereign did bring a prisoner here. His whole body was bound by a Spiritual Artifact chain. It should be the Luohu that Brother Lin said.¡± Lin Yue again Explains the possible injury of Demon Sovereign in a round. ¡°It was the prisoner who injured Demon Sovereign, how could it be possible?¡± ¡°The Brahma fruit is on him, it is possible.¡± Qin Wu Nian took a breath, ¡°The fruit of the divine object actually has battle strength comparable to Demon Sovereign?¡± Lin Yue nodded, ¡°I will find a way to unlock the power of that person, when the time Comes while he fights with Demon Sovereign and takes the opportunity to get blood for you.¡± Qin Wunian wants to say more, but sees Lin Yue holding down his hand, ¡°Everyone¡¯s life is in your hands. Here, no matter how strong the inheritance is, Brother Qin will stand it up!¡± Looking at Lin Yue and Shen Du¡¯s eyes, Qin Wunian knew Lin Yue¡¯s preparations must have been planned long ago. , He was very grateful, nodded and said: ¡°No matter what tomorrow, Brother Lin will be my brother Qin Wunian forever.¡± Chapter 81 Lin Yue sent Qin Wunian away, immediately summoned the rest of the people to tell her plan! After everyone prepared, starting the second day, Demon Sovereign Qi Ye really gathered 108 Saintess in the Imperial Palace! Hundreds of grandiose¡¯s ancestors have given their own Saintess. Lin Yue has two Saintess beside him. Qin Yiyi nervously followed them into the imperial palace, and Shan¡¯er didn¡¯t know what was going on, trembling with fear followed Qin Yiyi! Qin Yiyi is nodded to Lin Yue nodded, holding the jade hand tightly, there is a blood sacrifice inside to refine the heart! That is the blood sacrifice that Lin Yue placed in Luohu¡¯s heart and connected with the last half of the Brahma fruit to refine the heart! ¡°Let¡¯s get ready too.¡± Lin Yue instructed, looking up, the huge god-killing demon cauldron covered most of the sky. The demon cauldron is inside the imperial hall, and the 108 Saintess all gathered under the demon cauldron in the imperial hall! Qin Ji worries: ¡°Is this Demon Sovereign refining Saintess with the help of Demon Sovereign?¡± ¡°Saintess cannot be cultivation, but within the body is cultivated pure That¡¯s the power that the Supreme Realm needs the most. If he wants to recover from his injury, he must have enough Supreme Power.¡± Lin Yue sighed lightly: ¡°Now Saintess¡¯s The power of overpower is not perfect, but Demon Sovereign Qi Ye has no time.¡± Qin Ji and the others are puzzled. Lin Yue said: ¡°Demon Sovereign Qi Ye swallowed most of Molong Emperor¡¯s territory back then. He has already become a rival with the other two emperors. Once the news of his injury is detected, the two emperors will have It may start a war.¡± ¡°Even at the three-sovereign level, you need to always be alert to your opponents.¡± Yang Qing said with emotion. Ye Mingyue said: ¡°Wonian Young Master is also ready.¡± Lin Yue nodded, although Jun Supreme doesn¡¯t know the whole thing, Ye Mingyue has asked him to pay attention. Qin Wunian and Bi Luo went to the Qing Palace. With the ability of Night King City, Lin Yue can naturally understand all the overall situation. Only what Lin Yue has to do now is to release Luo Hu! Suddenly, there was a loud noise in the imperial hall, and everyone immediately looked at it. At this moment, none of the 100 Eight Sects outside the imperial hall entered, and Demon Sovereign Qi Ye only allowed the Saintess to enter the imperial hall. . But when they all looked up, they saw two terrifying matchless breaths rising into the sky! ¡°Damn, you still have the power to resist?¡± A thunderbolt-like voice spread all around, Lin Yue and the others looked at it and saw a huge statue The figure like a small hill appeared above the palace, with a punch down! But below, there is also a sea of ??blood, which turns into a blood lotus flower and blooms, directly engulfing fist strength! Demon Lord Luo Hu, under the impetus of the blood sacrifice training, Brahma fruit ran away and let him regain his freedom! ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Lin Yue has disappeared, and has rushed into the palace with the people of Forgotten Immortal Sect! ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°The trespasser will die!¡± The guard of Demon Sovereign Qi Ye at the door stopped, there were three transcendents, five An expert of Samsara Realm Peak. ¡°Stop them.¡± Lin Yue turned into several flames and directly penetrated the crowd. When the eight guards tried to stop Lin Yue, they were blocked by the seven dragon scales. ! ¡°do it quickly.¡± Liu Wuhen corner of the mouth raise, the phoenix spear is waved, and the storm is coming! Outside the palace, everyone was shocked, didn¡¯t expect someone had a fight with Demon Sovereign Qi Ye! At the same time, they also saw Lin Yue and the others taking the opportunity to break into the palace! ¡°What do these people want to do?¡± ¡°It must be an attempt to fight Demon Sovereign. I won¡¯t talk about it.¡± It was Five Elements Sect who took the lead. Everyone, ¡°I thought these people were suspicious before, but now they seem to have a problem. Give it to me!¡± See Lin Yue and the others trespassing in the palace and wanting to curry favor with Demon Sovereign outside. sect has all shot, ready to take down Lin Yue and the others to contribute! Lin Yue¡¯s speed is too fast, and Little Monkey is also by his side. The speed of Wu Jian is exploding, which is faster than Lin Yue¡¯s three yuan unity. The sects in the rear can¡¯t keep up with him, but the others in Forgotten Immortal Sect are surrounded by these sects! Lin Yue frowned. He wanted Little Monkey to help, but soon, he saw Ye Mingyue and Jun Supreme¡¯s Night King army, and they had already joined the battle! Not only the people from Night King City, but also the people from Biluo Shangqing Palace! ¡°Demon Sovereign slaughtered hundreds of thousands of innocent creatures in Biluo Shangqing Palace. Who will help Demon Sovereign today? I will never end with her in Biluo Shangqing Palace!¡± ¡°Joke, winner is the king, loser is the villain, even if your Biluo Shangqing Palace is strong, it is only the remnant of the Molong Emperor. It will be a matter of time before Demon Sovereign will kill!¡± ¡°Yes, every sect expert, it¡¯s time The remnants of the Northern Territory against us have been cleaned up!¡± The war broke out in the rear! Lin Yue came to the Saintess pile and shocked the other Saintess. Like Qin Yiyi, they did not have a cultivation base and only grew up as a container for the power of the supreme. ¡°Very well done.¡± Lin Yue came to Qin Yiyi. The latter opened his hand with trembling with fear, and the blood sacrifice was in her hands! ¡°The bigger brother, am I doing it right?¡± Lin Yue nodded, he knows that Demon Sovereign will devour Saintess in front of the Demon Sovereign today. Not only that, but he also Will kill the power of the gods and demon cauldron, refining Luohu within the body of the Brahma fruit. So what Lin Yue wants is Qin Yiyi to get close to Luohuo, and use blood refinement to unlock the stimulating Brahma fruit! Lin Yue has already put part of his Brahma fruit formidable power into the blood refinement heart, but when Qin Yiyi integrates part of the super power into the blood refinement heart, he can let Luo Hu Brahma in front of him If the formidable power skyrocketed! ¡°I am the real demon!¡± Above the sky, a sea of ??blood is tumbling, covering the sky and the sun, constantly attacking the huge Demon Sovereign body! In the sea of ??blood, Luo Hao has a hideous face. His hands and feet have been cut off by Demon Sovereign, and his whole body is bound by chains, but the Brahma Fruit, which is located at the heart, exudes a terrifying light. The aura of this light surpasses Wujian Realm, and reaches the level of too high realm. Facing Demon Sovereign, it is not weak at all! ¡°Who is doing the ghost, trifling a Remnant Soul, can actually spur the Brahma fruit for the second time.¡± On the other sky, Demon Sovereign stands tall and terribly tall. In the air, while scanning the turmoil in the imperial palace below, I had already guessed that someone was plotting against him without his knowledge. Lin Yue put Qin Yiyi and Shaner into the universe stick, looked around all around the other Saintess, and said: ¡°Either be refined, or follow me.¡± He said All Saintess finds nodded as a straw in fear, Lin Yue sees it, and means to earn everyone into the Universe Club very quickly. Resolved the worries, Lin Yue observed the situation above, Demon Sovereign still outperformed Luo Hu, and Luo Hu is now tied up, forcefully activate the Brahma fruit, he can only severely hurt Demon Sovereign once again! At this moment, the sky was shaking, and Luo Hui directly smashed Demon Sovereign Qi Ye into the ground. At the same time, Demon Sovereign Qi Ye also coughed up a mouthful of blood! Lin Yue knew that the time was almost right, beside him, Qin Wunian had already appeared, stepped into the air and rushed to the sky above the Demon Killing Cauldron! Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, ¡°Little Monkey, it¡¯s time for an activity.¡± Chapter 82 At the same time, Little Monkey is also excited, and the Extinguishing Universe Stick in his hand keeps getting bigger. He was only the size of a three-year-old child. When he stepped into the air, he could almost only see a huge stick rising from the ground and hitting Demon Sovereign Qi Ye directly! ¡°Celestial Emperor!¡± Demon Sovereign Qi Ye¡¯s ferocious eyes suddenly zoomed in, raised one hand, and with a clattering sound, they collided with the nirvana cudgel, and he doubled The ground where the feet were, shattered suddenly! A terrifying force that devours blood and energy suddenly emerges from the body of the Nirvana Universe Rod! Lin Yue divine sense is running to the extreme. In the state of ternary unity, it skips the range of battle and appears in front of Demon Sovereign, trying to take away the blood essence he coughed up! Demon Sovereign Qi Ye is not a stupid person, he immediately reacted, shook off the Silent Universe Cudgel, and grabbed Lin Yue with one hand! The air pressure around Lin Yue surged, and Demon Sovereign Qi Ye¡¯s huge hand was like a barrier dropping from the sky! Lin Yue¡¯s body was bathed in black fire, and he was divided into four. Demon Sovereign Qi Ye failed with one move. With a soft sound, he saw the black fire condensed again, and Lin Yue stepped out of the ashes! ¡°How did you learn the Taoism of the Great Sovereign Sovereign?¡± Demon Sovereign Qi Ye Lei Yin came down, seeming to ask a question, but in fact it is one after another Tai Shang Zhi Power enveloped Lin Yue! Lin Yue is naturally prepared. He is completely black and confused. The three elements are unified. A finger pointed, it is the 1st move of Dao Dao Fa, and Huoshen Chong! The black fire burst like a gun, breaking the power of Demon Sovereign Qi Ye, forcing Demon Sovereign to take a step back, Lin Yue also took the opportunity to pull away! At the same time, Lin Yue¡¯s Brahma fruit and blood sacrifice exercised the heart at the same time. Luohu below his heart flashed again, and his limbs regenerated! ¡°Damn it, damn it, it¡¯s your ghost!¡± Demon Sovereign Qi Ye saw Lin Yue controlling Luo Hu. At this moment, in a rage, he wanted to kill Lin Yue first, but he saw Luo Hui¡¯s sea of ??blood churned and swallowed it directly! The sea of ??blood was squirming, and the three zhang high Demon Sovereigns were all swallowed. One after another, the fluctuations of the upper realm erupted. Lin Yue took the opportunity to take the blood essence and ejected back instantly. , Qin Wunian was already there! The blood essence melted into the demon-killing cauldron, and a human-shaped air pocket was instantly opened. Qin Wunian held the Paragon order and jumped into the demon cauldron instantly! On the other side, the sea of ??blood suddenly burst, and Demon Sovereign Qi Ye returned to freedom. It was Luo Huo who was pinched in his hand! ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the Brahma fruit, the emperor would have killed you.¡± Demon Sovereign Qi Ye directly opened his bloody mouth wide open like a sacrificial bowl and swallowed Luo Hui into his belly , Staring at Lin Yue diffusely with his gaze killing intent, ¡°What tricks do you have now?¡± Lin Yue shrugged, Little Monkey swung a stick from the sky, the sound of breaking through the sky was deafening, but Demo Sovereign Qi Ye He just raised his hand gently, and with a bang, his big hand grabbed Zhangkuan¡¯s Qiankun stick. ¡°Interestingly, the Remnant Soul of the descendants of the Devil Emperor, the Celestial Emperor¡¯s Celestial Emperor¡¯s Celestial Emperor¡¯s Celestial Emperor¡¯s Universe Rod, and the Great Sun Dao Law of the Sumi Dasun will be delivered today, and the emperor will have them all.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, with his hands raised, he still needs to buy some time for Qin Wunian, Da Sun Dao Fa 3rd move is running, and the whole person is getting bigger at this moment! Yizhang! two zhang! Three feet! Along with the huge body of Demon Sovereign, a huge black fire Avatar rose from the ground. He gritted his teeth, feeling the tearing feeling of the battle body, punched out! ¡°Demon Sovereign 3rd Style, Yang God has changed!¡± Demon Sovereign Qi Ye ji¨¦ ji¨¦ smiled, Lin Yue¡¯s hole cards are all out, everything he desires Supreme Treasure, how can you be unhappy at the moment, and at the same time raise one hand, and bang with Lin Yue, ¡°Then take you first!¡± hong long long! There was a constant violent aura falling from the sky. Outside the palace, Hundred Sects rushed into the palace during the battle, and were about to take action behind Lin Yue! But in an instant, six silhouettes appeared behind Lin Yue at the same time! Qin Ji, Ye Mingyue, dragon scales, Yang Qing, Liu Wuhen, Jian Chi¡¯er! Qin Ji took the lead and shouted: ¡°Forgotten Immortal Sect, the saint king will act, and the distractor will die!¡± Five Elements Sect, the leader below, said with a sneer: ¡°Forgotten Immortal Sect, listen Never heard of it!¡± But he tone barely fell, on the sky, a knife intent has been cut off, the dragon scales are all killing intent Ling Ran, the leader carries one hard, and the whole person is shattered into blood clots. ! ¡°Big¡­Eldest Senior Brother!¡± ¡°What the hell, crazy, Eldest Senior Brother is Samsara Realm Peak, how can I resist even one move? Don¡¯t stop!¡± The five Elements Sect people looked up, and they saw dragon scales as if people and knives were fuse together! ¡°That is, the knife seals the Second Stage!¡± ¡°Impossible, a sect without a name, how can there be an expert of the knife seal of the Second Stage!¡± When these people were shocked, on the other side, Jian Chi¡¯er was also the Heaven Spreading Sword Art to the extreme, and the whole person seemed to be integrated with sword energy. A sword energy of zhang high swept past, and the dozens Universal Degree Realm expert was completely crushed! ¡°Sword¡­sword dao Second Stage!¡± ¡°It¡¯s over, retreat!¡± Five Elements Sect, the leader, has panicked. Most of the sects behind him are just small sects that are not climatic. At this moment, they are scattered and want to encircle the Forgotten Immortal Sect! Qin Ji and the others saw it, even though they had a lot of injuries now, they still gritted their teeth! Because they know that the enemies Lin Yue faces are countless times stronger than them! At the moment on the other side of the battlefield, Lin Yue spit out a mouthful of blood. Demon Sovereign Qi Ye is the cultivation base of the Supreme Realm, and he cannot contend against it. ¡°Divine Physique is a three-element repair, perfect Dao Foundation.¡± Demon Sovereign Qi Ye has greed in his eyes, ¡°It seems that you have a lot of secrets. Since the overestimate one¡¯s capabilities are coming to courting death, then The emperor will accept it!¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, knowing that the time is up, the whole person burst out, and when Demon Sovereign Qi Ye wanted to catch him, he saw inside the Demon Slayer. An overpowering force soars into the sky! The demon cauldron was originally in a completely closed state, but at this moment one after another a heartbeat-like trembling sound came out, and the battlefield near the demon cauldron below, those people directly spewed a mouthful of blood! ¡°That is, what is it!¡± ¡°There is something in the demon cauldron!¡± Demon Sovereign Qi Ye also had a bad heart, ¡°When Someone went in?¡± The power of the supreme encircled the whole demon-killing cauldron. In an instant, the whole demon cauldron burst open, the fragments exploded all around, and the imperial palace collapsed! These demon cauldrons seem to have a direction, and they smashed directly at those sects who were fighting with Forgotten Immortal Sect! At this moment, there are countless hundreds of deaths and injuries, Qin Wunian appeared from the demon cauldron, slowly stepping into the air! He closed his eyes, and his whole body was enveloped in the power of supreme power! Next moment, Qin Wunian opened his eyes, and the aura on his body suddenly soared again! Peak beyond the border! There is no solid state! Peak without a strong boundary! Too great! Qin Wunian, loudly roared, with the killing intent flashing in his eyes, came to Demon Sovereign Qi Ye, ¡°Later Qin Wunian will fight with the power of the ancestor Molonghuang, Demon Sovereign Qi Ye, prepare to die!¡± Demon Sovereign Qi Ye was also shocked at this moment. If Luohu¡¯s previous battle strength could only hurt him, it would be a bit weaker for him. The feeling that Qin Wunian gives him now is very close to the same battle strength as him! Chapter 83 Demon Sovereign Qi Ye grabbed it with one hand in an instant. He knew that Qin Wunian had just acquired inheritance. It¡¯s not stable yet. If you don¡¯t kill now, when will you wait? Lin Yue disappeared when he saw this. When he appeared, he was already on the devastated ground below, and he grabbed the dying Luo Huo with one hand! ¡°You¡­everything is in your plan!¡± Luo Yu laughed grinningly, ¡°Unexpectedly, Hongmeng Continent, such a character, no, you It is destined not to belong to Hongmeng Continent.¡± ¡°The plan is still one step short.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, reaching out his five fingers into claws, and directly hitting Luohu¡¯s heart. At the same time, the blood sacrifice exercised the heart and unlocked the Brahma fruit. With the prohibition of Luohu¡¯s life! There is a restriction caused by this blood sacrifice. When Luohu dies, Brahma will die. This is why Demon Sovereign does not kill Luohu! But now the blood sacrifice training is unraveled, and Luo Hui is directly included in the storage ring by Lin Yue! ¡°Brahma Fruit.¡± Lin Yue looked at the half crystal clear and near-transparent Brahma fruit in his hand and smiled lightly! At this moment, Demon Sovereign also noticed. After Qin Wunian retreated, his figure teleported, and his huge body fell to the ground, instantly heaven falls and earth rends! Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, let go of the Brahma fruit, Demon Sovereign is extremely fast, holding the Brahma fruit in one hand, but suddenly the complexion greatly changed! A black flame suddenly exploded in his hand! ¡°Da Sun Dao Fa!¡± Hei Yan not only injured Demon Sovereign¡¯s hand, but also penetrated into the bloodline in his hand, continuously destroying and burning Demon Sovereign¡¯s meridian ! ¡°Damn!¡± Demon Sovereign Qi Ye was furious and fell with a punch, but Lin Yue was much lazy to hide, because Qin Wunian had already swept away! His body is not as huge as Demon Sovereign, but the realm has reached the upper limit! At the moment Demon Sovereign was hit, the magic horns on both sides of the forehead broke one directly, and the figure flew out! Little Monkey took the opportunity to wave the Universe Stick, and the Brahma fruit in Demon Sovereign¡¯s hand also fell down! Lin Yue neither fast nor slow, pick up the Brahma fruit and swallow it into the dantian! Complete Brahma fruit fusion, Lin Yue¡¯s breath soared at this moment, and a terrifying Daoguang shot out from the dantian implosion! Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, ¡°Let¡¯s use this Brahma fruit to end this battle!¡± Daoguang burst out and was shot by Qin Wunian at Demon Sovereign Qi Ye The moment it hit, it swept past again, Daoguang hit not other parts, but another magic horn of Demon Sovereign! With a bang, the magic horn broke, Demon Sovereign Qi Ye¡¯s whole body instantly cracked, ¡°Impossible impossible, how do you know the weakness of the emperor?¡± There was a sharp voice, Shocking the imperial palace, Qin Wunian raised one hand, and above him, a white rune array suddenly expanded! Yizhang! Three feet! ten zhang! twenty zhang! ¡°Take my ancestors¡¯ inheritance array to avenge the millions of creatures in the Qing Palace!¡± Qin Wunian roared, and Formation quickly spun like a sharp light wheel! There are countless hundreds of casualties, and many people shocked Qin Wunian¡¯s battle! ¡°That is, the extinction formation wheel, Biluo Shangqing Palace legendary Formation!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that Molong emperor died, then Formation Biluo Shangqing Palace has never been mastered? ¡° Lin Yue¡¯s body shape changed and he suddenly appeared in front of these people. The same was true for Little Monkey. Before this group of people laughed at him as a smelly monkey, he still remembers it. ¡°I don¡¯t want to kill more, don¡¯t all die.¡± Lin Yue indifferently said, Little Monkey swept over with the nirvana stick, hundreds of thousands of people Directly swept away by the huge stick shadow, bleeding out as much as possible! ¡°Go, go!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t go, you will die!¡± In the other direction, Demon Sovereign Qi Ye issued a final roar, the whole person Was chopped in half by the extinction formation wheel, Life and Death Dao eliminated! One of the Three Sovereigns, the only powerhouse in the Northern Territory Star Domain, has fallen! Qin Wunian fell to the ground and knelt beside the Demon Sovereign Qi Ye in the Biluo Shangqing Palace. In front of him, there is a hidden place in the Imperial Palace, where the spiritual seat of the dead Master is all! ¡°Master, Wunian avenged you!¡± Qin Wunian cried! Lin Yue stood with his hand in his hand, standing beside him, pressing one hand on Qin Wunian¡¯s shoulder. Qin Wunian relieved his emotions, ¡°Brother Lin, many thanks!¡± ¡°But this battle is not over yet.¡± Lin Yue looked up at the sky, where the rising winds, scudding clouds disappeared! It was obviously daytime, but suddenly the sky darkened, and the countless stars in the Northern Territory Star Domain seemed to be suppressed in an instant! ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Qin Wunian lifts the head. He now has a cultivation base in the upper realm, but he is still habitually led by Lin Yue. After all, the victory of this battle was Lin Yue¡¯s full plan behind him, his strategy and courage, Qin Wunian asked himself that he might not be able to compare in this life. ¡°The balance of the three emperors will be broken.¡± Lin Yue stared at the fleshy body of Demon Sovereign Qi Ye and said: ¡°There are large and small Stars in the universe. Domain, where we are, was originally called Sifang Star Domain, plus Molonghuang, there are four emperors!¡± ¡°Five hundred years ago, Molonghuang body dies and Dao disappears, only Sifang Star Domain remained The three emperors of the east, the south and the north.¡± ¡°But now that the Northern Emperor Qi Ye is dead, what will happen to the second emperor of the Southeast?¡± Qin Wunian looked at Lin Yue calmly After finishing speaking, Lin Yue¡¯s state of mind was not present, and the whole person stood up and said, ¡°The second emperor dares to step into our Star Domain, and I will shoot them out.¡± Lin Yue smiled, ¡°and I¡¯m going to a place.¡± Qin Wunian doesn¡¯t say nodded, he now trusts Lin Yue completely. Little Monkey jumped over, followed by Forgotten Immortal Sect and the people in Night King City! ¡°Congratulations to the holy king, congratulations to the new three emperors!¡± See you in unison! Qin Wunian bowed his fist to Lin Yue, ¡°Please also brother Lin to lead the overall situation and help me resist the enemy in the north!¡± Lin Yue looked up and saw the blue sky outside the palace of the Qing Dynasty. , The boundary of the Northern Star Domain has been compressed layer by layer, and only the other two Supreme Realm emperors can have such a powerful force! In a short time, Lin Yue ordered: ¡°Everyone in Forgotten Immortal Sect stays here and cleans up the mess.¡± Qin Ji and the others were surprised, and they naturally wanted to leave. Bi Luo Shang Qing Palace did his best. But Lin Yue wants them to stay here. Are heroes useless. Liu Wuhen just prepared to be eager to have a try, but his heart stopped. Lin Yue was also helpless, and said: ¡°Several of them are hurt.¡± He tone barely fell, glanced at Little Monkey, and immediately disappeared in the universe. The silhouette of a Saintess appears. Qin Yiyi immediately ran to Lin Yue and hugged him tightly. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Lin Yue was lightly comfortable, and after Qin Yiyi calmed down, he said to Qin Ji: ¡°I will trouble you to preside over the overall situation here.¡± After that, he looked towards Demon Sovereign¡¯s corpse again, ¡°Little Monkey, don¡¯t waste it.¡± Little Monkey jumped up happily, running around as if he had received a big reward. After arranging Forgotten Immortal Sect and Night King City, Lin Yue said to Qin Wunian: ¡°Let me see someone.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Wunian nodded, with a wave of his hand, he and Lin Yue stepped out of the blue sky of the Qing Palace in an instant! There, the starry sky compression is even more obvious! Chapter 84 Lin Yue knew that Qin Wunian¡¯s cultivation base had surpassed him too much now, and asked: ¡°How many ways do you have the power of the supreme?¡± Qin Wunian didn¡¯t expect Lin Yue also understands the Supreme Realm. After all, in the Northern Star Domain, the Supreme Realm is a realm owned by only the Three Emperors, and the rest of the people don¡¯t understand it at all. But he knows that Lin Yue can plot against Demon Sovereign Qi Ye and is still successful. He is not surprised to know that it is too Shangjing. ¡°Sixty-three Dao.¡± Qin Wunian said. Lin Yue nodded, ¡°Demon Sovereign Qi Ye¡¯s super power, there are 87 Dao in the peak state, and after several more battles, it fell to 60 Dao.¡± Qin Wunian agreed with nodded, ¡°If Brother Lin was seriously injured several times in Demon Sovereign, I would not be his opponent.¡± Lin Yue shrugged, for these credit indifferent expressions, he only needs to achieve his goal. Just fine, ¡°I guess the power of the two emperors is also over 80, but the state of the nine Buddha emperors in the southern world is not Peak at the moment, you can barely resist the starry sky suppression from the southern world?¡± ¡± How did Brother Lin know that the nine Buddha emperors are not Peak?¡± ¡°Guess it.¡± Qin Wunian frowned and tried to resist the suppression of the southern boundary, but Lin Yue did not leave Lin Yue. Expected. ¡°Brother Lin, I can resist the suppression of the southern boundary for three hours.¡± Qin Wunian knew that since Lin Yue spoke, there must be a way to resist this predicament, and he All that needs to be done is to complete Lin Yue¡¯s task. ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, found a place, and between waving his hands, Qin Wunian saw the empty void where there was nothing before, and there was a Transmission Array! ¡°This¡­How did Brother Lin know that there is Transmission Array here?¡± Qin Wunian was shocked. He majored in Dao of Array, and now he is too good. realm, but still can¡¯t see the Transmission Array here. Lin Yue knew what he was thinking, and explained with a smile, ¡°Some of these Transmission Arrays have a long history and have been integrated into the void. If you don¡¯t know the location, you can¡¯t find it at all.¡± Qin Wunian was even more puzzled, how did Lin Yue know? Of course he didn¡¯t ask about this sentence, Lin Yue didn¡¯t say it, and he wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to investigate the bottom line. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Lin Yue nodded, step into the Transmission Array! On the other side, under Biluo Shangqing Palace, 108 Saintess is safe and sound. Except Qin Yiyi and Shaner, the rest are thankful to Three Great Sects and the others! The army of Biluo Shangqing Palace immediately shook their heads, looked at each other, and the leading expert said: ¡°This time I can successfully defeat Demon Sovereign Qi Ye, thanks to the Forgotten Immortal Sect.¡± p> ¡°Yes, especially the Lord Saint of Forgotten Immortal Sect. Even Wunian Young Master can get the inheritance of the ancestors, but also depends on his great grace.¡± ¡°The Holy King is on the blue sky. For the grace of the Qing Palace, I will repay the work extremely hard in the next life!¡± Liu Wuhen and the others are a bit sorry, Lin Yue is not here now, those beautiful Heavenly Immortal Saintess cast their grateful eyes , It also made Liu Wuhen feel good about it! ¡°Fairy elder sisters don¡¯t have to be like this, we are just trying our best, not enough, not enough¡­¡± Liu Wuhen didn¡¯t say anything, just See those Saintess who are surrounded by dragon scales and Jun Supreme! Suddenly the whole person is bad! ¡°Elder Long, Elder Long?¡± Liu Wuhen¡¯s face twitched, but he saw Dragon Scales¡¯s always expressionless face, which was also made a little red by the Saintess. There is still time to pay attention to him. Liu Wuhen felt aggrieved in his heart, but he felt that his injuries suddenly aggravated a lot. He looked up at the sky, angrily roared in his heart: ¡°Holy King, they bullied me!¡± At the same time, Little Monkey dragged the body of Demon Sovereign Qi Ye, his battle strength was seen by everyone just now. Even in the face of Demon Sovereign Qi Ye, Little Monkey, with the help of the divine might of Qiankun stick, also showed terrifying battle strength! Now that it wants to take away the body, naturally no one will object! In a corner, Little Monkey saw no one around, couldn¡¯t help but swallowed saliva and said to Demon Sovereign¡¯s corpse, immediately became bigger, opened his mouth, and bit down! Qin Ji and the others saw the feeling of avoided a catastrophe in Biluo Shangqing Palace, but they were not happy! The same is true for Ye Mingyue. Jun Supreme also knew that something was wrong with the Northern Territory Star Domain. He wanted Ye Mingyue to go to the Night King City with him, but Ye Mingyue refused. Jun Supreme had no choice but to sigh softly. ¡°Little Brother Lin, you have to come back safely.¡± Jun Supreme knew that if Lin Yue died, his daughter¡¯s heart would die with it. She looks at Lin Yue now, exactly the same as her mother looked at herself back then! Beyond the starry sky, a boundless barrier suddenly appeared at the edge of the northern boundary of the Star Domain. The naked eye is invisible to the barrier, but it is constantly compressing into the northern boundary! From another angle, it is the Star Domain of the southeast two realms, which are rolling towards the north boundary! A lot of stars vibrated where this barrier passed. Because of the difference in the concentration of solar energy between Star Domains, the people on the planet spewed out a mouthful of blood for a time, and only felt that their minds were dizzy and weak! But at this moment, a great force swept across and turned into a pair of palm shadows as high as thousands zhang, directly pressing on the barrier! The barrier from the eastern boundary immediately slowed down and stopped, and couldn¡¯t make any further progress for a while! Qin Wunian crossed his knees in the void, Lin Yue stood with his hands on the side, and in front of him was the junction of the three Star Domains and the location of the sun! Lin Yue knows that Qin Wunian will not be able to resist it for long, and that his current skill can only temporarily stop the pressure of the eastern boundary, and the southern boundary cannot stop it at all. Lin Yue bowed forward and said, ¡°The time has come, Lin Yue will come here as promised, and please show up.¡± Qin Wunian doesn¡¯t know why he speaks to the sun. , But can¡¯t be distracted too much, he can block the more than eighty powers of the East Realm, and he has used all of his cultivation base! The inheritance of Molonghuang has been weakened a lot by time after all, and it cannot be inherited perfectly! As Lin Yue¡¯s voice came out, soon, a pair of eyes appeared in the sun! The eyes are incomparable gigantic, occupying half of the sun, and the star-like pupils are turning towards Lin Yue. Immediately, I heard a thunderbolt-like speech, ¡°The deity has noticed that the sanctions of the Three Emperors have been weakened a lot. Could it be that the Three Emperors have fallen?¡± Lin Yue nodded, Pointing to Qin Wunian, ¡°Qi Ye is dead, this is the new three emperors of the northern boundary.¡± ¡°Qi Ye¡­who killed him?¡± Da Zun Xumi His gaze fell on Qin Wunian, ¡°The Molong Emperor¡¯s breath, that deity understands.¡± Lin Yue stood with his hand in hand, ¡°Molong Emperor was the only one who opposed the seal of the Great Venerable. The Great Master should understand that the death of Emperor Molong was also due to this.¡± Qin Wunian¡¯s heart trembled! ¡°He¡­who is he?¡± ¡°Sumi, the hero of the imperial reign!¡± Lin Yue said At the end, Qin Wunian¡¯s pupils dilated, ¡°As taught by the ancestors, if people of future generations see Da Zun Xumi, they should bow and worship three times to thank for the grace of guarding.¡± Qin Wunian wanted to get up, but Being held down by Lin Yue, ¡°Concentrate on resisting the invasion of the Eastern Emperor. The Great Master will not care about this.¡± The Great Master Xumi immediately said with a big smile: ¡°The kid Molong Emperor, the descendant taught , So please the deity like this, hey¡­¡± Chapter 85 ¡°This! The light of the divine object!¡± When the thunder sound shook, and when Xu Mi was astonished, the Brahma fruit burst into the sun! ¡°Now that the second emperor of the southeast presses down on the northern boundary, Junior uses the Brahma fruit to unblock the restrictions, and please continue to guard the Quartet Star Domain.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s voice echoed. , Brahma Fruit was approaching the sun in an instant, and in an instant, numerous golden runes appeared around the sun! These runes are like chains, tying the entire sun tightly! ¡°The three emperors banned, and want to stop me?¡± Lin Yue raised his hand, Supreme-Yang True Fire surrounded the Brahma fruit, and dashed up again, with a bang, Daoguang swept across Rune, those runes are like encountering nemesis, all ignited black fire! ¡°Damn evil barrier, this deity wants your life!¡± The Great Master Xumi roared out, and the two worlds of the southeast were suppressed by the great power at the same time! However, at the moment when the supreme power arrived, a black shadow slowly appeared above the sun, and when he raised his hands, the same supreme power appeared! hong long! The sun is distorted, and the power of the two supreme powers in the southeast suddenly dissipates. Qin Wunian instantly sighed in relief because he sensed the oppressive barrier against the northern boundary. , Has completely stopped! No matter the southern boundary or the eastern boundary, they all seemed to be asleep at this moment! Qin Wunian stood up and came to Lin Yue¡¯s side, ¡°Brother Lin.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the time is too long, and the power of the Great Lord has not fully recovered.¡± Lin Yue indifferently said . tone barely fell, a huge silhouette appeared in front of the two of them, this silhouette is about ten feet high, with golden rays of light flowing all over the body! This kind of rays of light is not a detached daylight, but a more quintessential force! The silhouette bent over, folded his hands on his chest, and looked like a Buddha, praying to Lin Yue: ¡°many thanks, the donor.¡± When the silhouette appeared , The sun is still as usual. Lin Yue smiled, ¡°The Great Lord is undefeated against the two emperors. In time, it will be their death date.¡± Xumi Dazun smiled with kind eyebrows and looked at Lin Yue. ¡°Martial Dao is pushing the waves ahead. In time, maybe you two will go ahead of me.¡± He is extremely satisfied with the two young men in front of him. Qin Wunian is the descendant of Molong Emperor and Lin Yue is Is the benefactor who saved him from trouble! And he could feel Qin Wunian¡¯s trust in Lin Yue. Obviously, the two of them were led by Lin Yue, and Mr. Xu Mi said to Lin Yue again: ¡°Square Star Domain is only temporarily stable. The deity may not be able to withdraw in the future. You can now express your requirements.¡± He naturally did not forget that this at first is a transaction. However, Lin Yue smiled, ¡°My request is to protect the peace of the Quartet Star Domain forever.¡± ¡°oh?¡± Xu Mi said gently. ¡°Your footsteps are destined to go further, why do you obsessed with the Quartet Star Domain.¡± ¡°The universe is so big that there are countless stronger Star Domains. With your ability, there is Molong The imperial heirs help, the road ahead is still very long.¡± Qin Wunian also looked at Lin Yue, ¡°Brother Lin¡­¡± Lin Yue shrugged, ¡°It is precisely because this place can no longer satisfy me that I need to be guarded by the Great Lord.¡± Qin Wunian¡¯s heart is tight, Lin Yue is leaving the northern boundary? As expected, ¡°Which Star Domain are you going to, the deity can protect the way for you.¡± ¡°The descendants of the Devil Emperor, appeared in the northern boundary. Now.¡± Lin Yue smiled softly, Xu Mi Dazun frowned: ¡°The Nine Great Emperor Sect has destroyed the second¡­The descendants of the Devil Emperor should no longer exist in the universe.¡± Lin Yue nodded, Qin Wunian listened to him in a dazed look: ¡°Among the nine emperors, the Celestial Emperor half-human and half-monster, can¡¯t be passed down from generation to generation, the Devil Emperor Initiating an imperial battle, and being killed by the other great emperors, theoretically, there will be no descendants of the demon emperor.¡± ¡°However¡­¡± Lin Yue smiled helplessly and waved. Luo Hu in the storage ring appeared in the void! Lin Yue said with a smile: ¡°Interesting things still appeared.¡± ¡°The breath of the devil.¡± When he caught it, Luo Hu was instantly grasped by him like a baby, and he could pinch to death at any time. ¡°That¡¯s right, where is the pure Emperor Qi breath, where is the Emperor?¡± Luo Hui¡¯s whole body trembled. , Without the Brahma Fruit, he is now facing the aura of the two Supreme Realms at the same time, as if the entire fleshy body is about to shatter and burst! But what scared him most was Lin Yue on the other side, ¡°You¡­everything is you!¡± Lin Yue shrugged, ¡°Qi Ye I¡¯m dead, I¡¯m taking a breath for you, why don¡¯t you plan to repay me?¡± Luo Hui laughed wildly, staring at Lin Yue savagely, ¡°The Devil Emperor will come again after all, and the Eight Emperors are dead. No one can stop the power of the Demon Emperor. When the time comes, my Demon Race is the co-master of the universe.¡± ¡°He has already failed once.¡± Lin Yue said lightly. Luo Hui¡¯s laughter stopped abruptly, and he retorted: ¡°That was the conspiracy of the imperial reign, the devil¡­¡± ¡°Failure is failure.¡± Lin Yue interrupted him, ¡°The Devil Emperor is a generation of heroes, but there is no excuse for failure, no matter what.¡± ¡°You!¡± Luo Yu was shocked, ¡°Who are you? Do you know about the clan?¡± Qin Wunian and Xumi Dazun naturally wanted to ask this question too. Especially Mr. Xu Mi, who has received such a great kindness from Lin Yue, but he doesn¡¯t even know the origin of the other party. Even if he was from the imperial reign, when he looked towards Lin Yue, he seemed to be facing a cloud of mist. Qin Wunian thought that Lin Yue was a teenager like him, but he was much better than him in strategy and knowledge. But since Lin Yue stepped into the void, he knew the starting point and drop point of each Transmission Array. How could this thing youngster have that kind of opportunity to understand, unless there is an ancient sect behind Lin Yue, which records all the locations of the Transmission Array that existed in the starry sky that year. Maybe there is still a chance to do it. ¡°When discussing the Tao, didn¡¯t I already talk to the boatman?¡± Lin Yue answered the questions of three people at once, ¡°Knowing the past, clearly understood the present, and breaking the future ¡° ¡°You!¡± Luo Hui was shocked, ¡°Dadao, you are the incarnation of Dadao?¡± Qin Wunian and Xumi Dazun were shocked at the same time! Lin Yue knew that he couldn¡¯t ask Luohu, so, ¡°Since I don¡¯t say where the devil is, then I will come by myself?¡± What he has to do is to mess with Luohu¡¯s way. heart! In this mess, Lin Yue¡¯s right hand is already covered with golden rune. At the same time, the right hand slapped Luohu¡¯s eyebrows! ¡°Here!¡± Qin Wunian naturally couldn¡¯t see the mysterious, but Xu Mi Da Zun was once again shocked by Lin Yue, ¡°The secret technique¡­ Time and space gods do Dafa!¡± Lin Yue told Qin Wunian: ¡°If my eyebrows ooze blood, immediately push me to wake up!¡± Lin Yue is just in case , He wanted divine sense to go, it must be the place where the descendants of the devil emperor were in Luohu¡¯s mind! After finishing talking, Lin Yue closed his eyes, divine sense merged into Luohu¡¯s mind, and the picture changed suddenly! ¡°Altar again!¡± He reappears in a dark great hall! Here is an incomparable gigantic, Lin Yue picked up a stone, and the stone flew into the dark and dull world before him, but it didn¡¯t even reverberate for a long time! Chapter 86 Lin Yue moved forward slowly, and a skull appeared under his feet. The skull was rotten, with many more damaged holes. However, Skull¡¯s teeth are biting a chain! The chain is dark and matte, neither iron nor copper, but a black wooden chain! Lin Yue continues to walk, more and more skulls, and thousands of skulls are on the ground right now. Close and numerous Manglietias spread from their mouths into the darkness! ¡°Thousand ghosts protect the soul, Heimu clears the way!¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, full of expectation, if you change to someone else, I am afraid that you will be weak and walk here. Do not move. Walk a few more steps, and as expected, in front of Lin Yue, a black wall appeared with dense rune! The rune is not written up, but maggots are wriggling and forming on their own! I don¡¯t know how many years have passed here. The earth and walls are full of heavy dust, but the maggots above are still alive. Their life force is so strong that it is staggering! ¡°That¡¯s right, this is what it should be.¡± Lin Yue stepped into the air, and the entire black wall shrank under his feet. Looking at it again, the black wall It was just the side of a huge sarcophagus. Tens of thousands of black wood chains are all around the sarcophagus. The sarcophagus is so dark that Lin Yue just glanced at it, and suddenly, on top of the sarcophagus, a copper mirror appeared! ¡°It¡¯s awful!¡± The copper mirror burst out a golden light suddenly, and the golden light swept across. Lin Yue pointed to the center of his brow instantly, but the golden light already surrounded it ! At the same time, a gravitational force appeared, and Lin Yue¡¯s divine sense had disappeared in this great hall! The copper mirror returned to calm and was imprinted on the sarcophagus as usual! But soon, thousands of skulls wailed together and broke apart immediately. The black wood on the sarcophagus was also heavily shattered, and the sound of ka ka resounded through the great hall! At this moment, in the copper mirror, there is actually a one silhouette! The silhouette emerged from the copper mirror, as if crawling out of the water, his appearance was exactly the same as Lin Yue, except that his whole body was filled with demonic energy and his eyes showed vertical pupils! There was a strange sound in the copper mirror, ¡°The time has come.¡± The man grinned and made an inhuman ji¨¦ ji¨¦, ¡°My name, Lin Xiu !¡± ¡­¡­ North Star Domain, Lin Yue spirit slowly recovers. Fortunately, he left behind and let Qin Wunian recall himself, otherwise he would plant Over there! Thinking of this, Lin Yue¡¯s throat was sweet, and a mouthful of blood came out! Qin Wunian was taken aback, ¡°Brother Lin?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Lin Yue raised his hand and smiled, ¡°I just ran into something interesting.¡± At this moment, Demon Lord Rahu spontaneously ignited his flames, and the scarlet¡¯s flame instantly engulfed Rahu, ¡°The Demon Emperor, the Demon Emperor is awake!¡± Luohu laughed, before a moment, he was scattered ashes and dispersed smoke! ¡°Have you met the Devil Emperor?¡± The Great Master Xu Mi saw Lin Yue nodded, and said in shock: ¡°Impossible, the eight emperors will kill him together, how can the Devil Emperor escape alive?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not the real Devil Emperor.¡± Lin Yue shook his head and suddenly said with a big smile: ¡°Finally something more interesting has appeared. The divine object, the mirror of the sky, actually created a new Devil Emperor!¡± Moreover, are you exactly the same as yourself? Lin Yue is sure that he will not misread him the moment he leaves. ¡°The divine object reflects the sky mirror, reflects the universe and everything, and copies and rebirth!¡± Xu Mi Dazun frowned: ¡°The mirror mirror is born, and the seven divine objects will surely appear one after another, and the universe is in chaos!¡± ¡°The existence of the imperial reign¡­the devil was born!¡± Qin Wunian gritted his teeth. He knew that the Brahma fruit Lin Yue obtained was only left over from the Brahma tree With a pit of the fruit, it has already unlocked the three emperors¡¯ restrictions and severely injured Demon Sovereign Qi Ye¡¯s power! It is conceivable that a divine object in a truly complete form is so terrifying! ¡°The divine object Yingtianjing created a devil emperor, what exactly does it want to do?¡± Qin Wunian asked in a daze. The Great Lord Sumi also fell into deep thought, ¡°Even if the devil emperor is copied, it may not be the devil emperor of the peak state. There may be room for improvement in this matter.¡± ¡± The divine object is alive. It seems that the Devil Emperor discovered that he was even interested in the mirror of the sky.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s eyes flashed with excitement, ¡°Let¡¯s see who gets it first.¡± He bit his finger immediately, a drop of blood essence came out, Lin Yue¡¯s technique changed, a blood talisman appeared in the sky, and on the other hand, the Brahma fruit appeared, and the blood talisman merged with the Brahma fruit, ¡°Find him for me!¡± Following the words, the Brahma Fruit Daoguang burst out, and the guide world found it! ¡°Is the mirror of the sky reflected in the southern boundary?¡± Lin Yue smiled and put away the Brahma fruit, ¡°The site of the nine Buddha emperors.¡± ¡°The nine Buddha emperors! That animal Is it actually related to this matter?¡± Xumi Dazun was furious. Qin Wunian said: ¡°Brother Lin is going to the southern boundary?¡± ¡°Naturally, the southern boundary has the best place to enlighten the golden body.¡± Lin Yue said with a smile. Qin Wunian is puzzled, but Sumi Dazun Surprisedly said: ¡°You even know the Ten Thousand Buddhas Palace?¡± ¡°You know a thing or two, ask the Buddha to solve it. The scourge created by the Yingtian Mirror, as for the Temple of Ten Thousand Buddhas, if I can enter there, I will have to take advantage.¡± ¡°You are just a runner now, is it too early for the cultivation golden body?¡± p> Xu Mi Dazun asked again, Lin Yue shook his head and smiled. ¡°This matter is not in a hurry, but before I go to the southern boundary, I still have a few things to do.¡± Lin Yue turned his head abruptly and looked at the one on the upper right of the three. In the void, suddenly a fire god burst out! Qin Wunian felt strange, the fire god rushed into the void, but it seemed as if he had hit something! next moment, a huge beast pupil suddenly opened in the void, a wave of waves in the pupil, the Black Flame Fire God Chong was directly shaken and dissipated! ¡°Close your eyes and be invisible, with wings covering the sky.¡± Xu Mi said: ¡°Demonic beast, the big demon Kunpeng.¡± Seeing Kunpeng spreading her wings, on top of her head, a young girl held an ink pen with her right hand behind her left hand and looked at Lin Yue in surprise. This girl has stunning looks, snow-skinned skin, white clothed, elegant styles, and dusty temperament, which is better than ninety-nine percent of women. The girl retracted her gaze, raised her right hand ink pen, and wrote Qin Wunian¡¯s name in the air. Immediately, an ethereal voice came, ¡°Qin Wunian, the Quartet Star Domain, seventeen years old, sixty-three Taishang, promoted to the tenth on the black list.¡± Wunian startled, ¡°Black list?¡± ¡°The universe battle strength list of the younger generation.¡± Lin Yue explained casually. Qin Wunian nodded, and asked the girl: ¡°Who are you?¡± The girl riding a kun ignored Qin Wunian¡¯s question, as if she was only doing canonization. Quickly, the three words Qin Wunian spread out and dissipated in the starry sky. At the same time, Kun Peng also disappeared. It was just that when the girl left, she glanced sideways, but she was not looking at Qin Wunian, who was the tenth on the black list, but at Lin Yue. After a glance, the starry sky is calm again. Qin Wunian was confused, and Xu Mi said with a smile: ¡°Heibang Supreme, Molonghuang¡¯s bloodline is indeed amazing.¡± Chapter 87 Lin Yue shrugged, Qin Wunian said again:¡± It¡¯s just who is she?¡± ¡°Blacklist messenger.¡± Lin Yue smiled lightly, ¡°As for the future, when you are promoted to a higher ranking, you will not be too late to ask her again.¡± Qin Wunian laughed at himself, ¡°Brother Lin is here, the black list is number one, and sooner or later it will be in your bag.¡± He used the 63rd Supreme Realm cultivation. base, can only get the bottom position of the black list. It can be seen that the black list is above the top, especially the black list first, how terrifying strength it should have! But Qin Wunian doesn¡¯t know why, he is convinced that Lin Yue can go to a higher level! ¡°If you really can become the number one on the black list, it is possible that you brat want to compete with Yingtianjing.¡± Sumeru murmured, ¡°It¡¯s just that it¡¯s difficult¡­ ¡­.¡± He obviously knows that, with Lin Yue Samsara Realm¡¯s cultivation base, even if his divine sense and battle body have reached Samsara Realm, he is still too weak. Lin Yue knows this indifferent expression about how powerful the real young generation expert in the universe is, he naturally knows. ¡°Brother Qin, do me a favor.¡± Lin Yue whispered to Qin Wunian, ¡°Qi Ye Demon Palace, don¡¯t leave one.¡± The three dispersed, Qin Wunian headed to the palace of Demon Sovereign Qi Ye. After leaving, Mr. Xu Mi pointed to his heart, and a drop of golden blood floated out and fell into Lin Yue¡¯s hands! Xu Mi said: ¡°There is no retribution for the rescue, and the blood should be accepted by the donor.¡± Lin Yue knows that kindness is hard to overcome, and this drop of blood is in his heart. It is the source blood essence of Xumi Dazun¡¯s Supreme Realm combat body, only a small drop is enough to make his cultivation base step into the Unfirm Realm. This kind of golden blood can only take out ten drops at most, even if it is the Great Master Xu Mi. ¡°There is still Da Zun Lao in the northern boundary.¡± Lin Yue bowed his fist to bid farewell, and returned to Biluo Shangqing Palace! When he returned, tens of thousands of people worshipped together. The people of the Hundred Sects have long since faded away, and knowing that they have caused a major disaster, I am afraid that they will not show up again in a short time. Especially Five Elements Sect, I heard that it was directly suppressed by the expert of Biluo Shangqing Palace, because they were disrespectful to Lin Yue and Forgotten Immortal Sect before, and they encouraged other Hundred Sects to deal with Biluo Shangqing Palace. winner is the king, loser is the villain, that¡¯s it. If Lin Yue and Qin Wunian are defeated, including Forgotten Immortal Sect, Biluo Shangqing Palace, and Night King City, Three Sects will certainly perish too. Don¡¯t even want to stay alive. Qin Ji and the others saw Lin Yue come back and couldn¡¯t help tears flickering. Ye Mingyue and the others were also very excited, but Lin Yue is now surrounded by stars and they want to get close to the city. difficult. Lin Yue was also helpless about this. Everyone at Three Sects was dazzled by the joy of victory. Lin Yue knew that his path had just begun, so he seized the opportunity and slipped out. ¡°Little Monkey, come out.¡± The blue sky went to the mountainside of the Qing Palace, Lin Yue stood with his hands under the cliff and shouted, Little Monkey did stand up, but as soon as he stood up, The whole person is as high as three feet, and on the forehead, two magic horns grow out! ¡°Hey.¡± Lin Yue sighed softly: ¡°Eat all of Qi Ye¡¯s body?¡± Little Monkey was aggrieved and nodded, of course it knew that it had changed. Looks like that, that¡¯s why I secretly hid here, for fear of being seen by Lin Yue. But it has a blood charm of Lin Yue on its body, how can it be concealed from Lin Yue? Lin Yue sighed slightly, Brahma Fruit Daoguang appeared, and the two magic horns were directly broken off. In an instant, Little Monkey¡¯s body shrank, and it became the height of a three-year-old child. Lin Yue divine sense check and find that Little Monkey¡¯s breath is cold and bitter, ¡°Seven Yin has no solid boundary?¡± Little Monkey went around his head, I don¡¯t know what Lin Yue said what. But Lin Yue didn¡¯t expect him to understand, and said to himself: ¡°The Brahma Fruit has only temporarily sealed the demon nature of the Demon Sovereign battle body. Once it is unsealed, I am afraid that the battle strength will increase.¡± He was nodded with satisfaction. Demon Sovereign is not dead. Although the divine sense is dead, the battle body is integrated within the body of Little Monkey. In time, Little Monkey has integrated all the magic, and he will have the same power as Demon Sovereign Qi Ye. At this time, Little Monkey¡¯s throat was itchy, and after jumping for a long time, he spit out a palm-sized storage ring. ¡°It¡¯s really messy to eat anything.¡± Lin Yue picked up the storage ring, and the light of Brahma fruit swept past, knowing the restrictions left by Demon Sovereign Qi Ye in the storage ring . ¡°But it¡¯s fortunate to be eaten by you. If the people outside get it and trigger this prohibition, I¡¯m afraid a bunch of people will die.¡± Lin Yue divine sense swept over, In the storage ring, there are tens of billions of baht and countless medicine pill exercises, but Lin Yue is not interested in these, but directly takes out an ancient book! This ancient book should be a kind of exercise. There are traces of being flipped on it, but there are not many. Obviously, even Demon Sovereign Qi Ye has not practiced it! Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, open the ancient book, ¡°Finally found you!¡± Under the detachment, the three elements are unified before cultivation! Tai Xu Ba Bu! ¡°Tianzhong, Longzhong, Yaksha, Garuda¡­ Very good, all eight parts are complete.¡± Lin Yue is satisfied with nodded, ¡°Unfortunately Demon Sovereign Qi Ye is reluctant to be in the position of the Three Emperors, and puts one of the Five Great Divine Abilities on the Taixu Bashu without practicing. Otherwise, if he dares to give up his work and rebuild, I am afraid that he will win or lose today.¡± Tao Fa, Divine ability, all belong to the top ranks of the exercises. General exercises are created by people in the upper realm. The formidable power is not strong, but it is the most popular. The Dao Fa is a technique created by the powerhouse of the Supreme Realm, which contains all the understanding of the powerhouse of the Supreme Realm of Martial Dao, such as the Dao Fa, which was created during the time of Xumi Dazun Peak. Five Great Divine Abilities are said to exist in Taoism. These Five Great Divine Abilities live in symbiosis with the universe, just like the divine object level in treasures. Five Great Divine Abilities are the divine objects in the exercises! Lin Yue played this game to kill Demon Sovereign Qi Ye, not only because Demon Sovereign Qi Ye provokes Qin Yiyi and Biluo to the Qing Palace, but also because he has known it during the 100,000 years of being trapped Taixu Babu is in the hands of Demon Sovereign. It¡¯s a pity that Demon Sovereign doesn¡¯t know the horror of Divine Ability, and is unwilling to pay a cultivation base for nobody who has ever practiced Divine Ability. Once something happens, when the two emperors arrive, it will be his death date. . Now, the eight parts of Taixu have fallen into Lin Yue¡¯s hands, as well as those of Lin Yue, as well as 108 Saintess and all the resources of Demon Sovereign! ¡°Taixu Babu First Volume, Dragon Transformation, energy change-form, to transform scales, to think Spirit Transformation, three elements into one.¡± Lin Yue comprehend Divine ability, no one is around at the moment, Little Monkey is guarding the law behind him, and Lin Yue has left a lot of stable medicine pill to it. The eight parts of Taixu are extremely demanding. It took Lin Yue for a while before he felt a terrible pain all over his body. He suddenly opened his eyes, and three qi shadows appeared around his body! Gold qi is divine sense, white qi is shining qi, and red qi is the battle body. The three qi shadows vibrate constantly. They are connected by one after another complicated rune, and seem to be forced to pull together! There is repulsion between Qi and shadow, as if divine sense, Yao Qi, and war body are things that are repulsive! Lin Yue suffers the severe pain of Fleshy body, spins the Brahma fruit, and the rejection disappears instantly! With the aid of the divine object fruit, the Brahma fruit is the existence of the divine object that specializes in purifying and balancing everything! When the Brahma Fruit Daoguang entered, the repulsive force gradually disappeared, but Lin Yue¡¯s pain only multiplied several times! Chapter 88 The magical nature of Luo Hu and Demon Sovereign can¡¯t affect his Dao Xin in the presence of Lin Yue. Not to mention the pain of this trifling! One hour later, as the pain disappeared, Lin Yue¡¯s breath soared! His whole body ka ka sounded, and every piece of flesh and skeleton seemed to have gained new power. At this moment, the battle body instantly broke through the five-burning wheel! The blood energy scrolls abruptly, and the whole body clothes are automatically without wind! Lin Yue Changshu one mouthful of impure air, the surface of his body is actually refined one after another filthy crystal! ¡°The Brahma Fruit and the eight Dragon Transformation chapters have the effect of purifying the battle body.¡± Lin Yue knows that his within the body is much more refined than before! Lin Yue has some cleanliness, some can¡¯t bear the clothes are too dirty, Little Monkey pointed in a direction, Lin Yue saw that there was a small pond there, and immediately took off the clothes and jumped in! Lin Yue washed his body in the pool. The filthy crystals on his body had been washed away. When he was about to leave, he saw the voice of a good woman! ¡°Holy King¡­Holy King.¡± The visitor came from the cliff. It was Jian Chi¡¯er. Seeing Lin Yue was about to take a bath, Jian Chi¡¯er was so scared that he immediately turned his head, his heart beating with peng peng. ¡°Holy King, I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Lin Yue suddenly felt on a whim, ¡°Come and rub my shoulders for me.¡± Jian Chi¡¯er lovable body trembled, but Lin Yue¡¯s status is now as high as the new Three Emperors, so she naturally dare not resist. Jian Chi¡¯er lowered his head and leaned against Lin Yue¡¯s back, pressing his white as fat hands on Lin Yue¡¯s shoulder, only feeling a solid feeling. ¡°How is my battle body?¡± Jian Chi¡¯er pretty face blushed, ¡°The Saint King¡¯s battle body is strong, as strong as iron essence.¡± ¡°I just broke through, and I¡¯m quite satisfied.¡± Lin Yue is also nodded. ¡°Congratulations to the holy king.¡± Jian Chi¡¯er said sincerely: ¡°The holy king is so powerful. Before half a month, realm has already crushed us.¡± ¡± Your cultivation base has also stepped into the wheel of the first burning, with the sword dao second stage, there may not be a strong enemy if you are beyond the boundary.¡± Lin Yue judged. Jian Chi¡¯er nodded, ¡°Thanks to the Holy King for helping me step into the Sword Dao Second Stage, and the Master, he is also very grateful to the Holy King for his kindness to Forgotten Immortal Sect.¡± Lin Yue indifferent expression shrugged, ¡°How about dragon scales and Liu Wuhen¡¯s realm?¡± Jian Chi¡¯er said: ¡°There is a holy king in front, everyone is working hard, Elder Long He and Liu Wuhen have already stepped into the nine-burning Samsara Realm, and they are only one step away from transcending the realm.¡± Lin Yue closed his eyes, feeling Jian Chi¡¯er¡¯s hand, and said: ¡°You can use more force.¡± ¡°Nuo.¡± Jian Chi¡¯er nodded. Lin Yue listened to the surrounding Birds, Speech, Flowers, Fragrances. The mountain spring pool was connected to a small waterfall, and the sound of the water came out crisply. He enjoyed it for a while before he said: ¡°I plan to take you to the South.¡± Jian Chi¡¯er startled. But soon, Lin Yue said again: ¡°Your enemy is in the southern boundary, right?¡± Jian Chi¡¯er jade hand couldn¡¯t help but stop, ¡°Holy King How do you know that I was very young at that time.¡± Lin Yue has also learned about the Southern Boundary during the 100,000 years of being trapped, said with a smile: ¡°At that time, the sword clan, one of the eight major clans in the Southern Realm, experienced great changes. As the next patriarch, Jian Lingtian, the descendant of the sword spirit, was accused of colluding with foreigners to steal the Life and Death Two Extremes sword art and was extinguished sect.¡± Jian Chi¡¯er¡¯s eyes flushed, two tears ran across his cheeks and dripped onto Lin Yue¡¯s body. For fear of getting Lin Yue dirty, Jian Chi¡¯er immediately washed away his tears with spring water, ¡°Holy King forgive sin.¡± Lin Yue indifferently said: ¡°The sword Ling Tian, ??it¡¯s you ¡°Father.¡± Jian Chi¡¯er couldn¡¯t help it anymore, tears gushing out, ¡°father¡­father didn¡¯t collude with foreigners.¡± ¡°But, but No one believes his words. Grandpa patriarch is old, and he can take over as Patriarch only if his father breaks through, but¡­¡± ¡°But your uncle will not let this day come. Lin Yue interrupted him, ¡°I believe in your father, so you should believe him.¡± Jian Chi¡¯er gratefully looked at Lin Yue, ¡°Holy King! Thank you!¡± p> No one has ever wanted to believe that the entire sword clan, at that moment, chose to deviate from her father. Now, Lin Yue is just an outsider to the sword clan, but this outsider makes Jian Chi¡¯er feel that he is more trustworthy than all the clansman in his childhood memories. ¡°Holy King, did you go to the South for me?¡± Jian Chi¡¯er was under a lot of pressure. Lin Yue is now everyone¡¯s hero. His every move is related to the Star Domain in the North. If Lin Yue goes to the South and is injured because of her, Jian Chi¡¯er will blame himself. ¡°Of course not.¡± Lin Yue also understood Jian Chi¡¯er¡¯s thoughts and soothed: ¡°I am aiming for a bigger goal. As for the sword clan, I may not go, let it happen.¡± His words are vacant, which makes Jian Chi¡¯er relaxed. Lin Yue did not promise to avenge her. For Jian Chi¡¯er, there is no need to worry that Lin Yue will be injured because of herself. Lin Yue said again: ¡°Can I have a pen and paper?¡± Jian Chi¡¯er nodded, take out the pen and paper from the storage ring, Lin Yue frees one to write a few words , Fold it up and give it to Jian Chi¡¯er. ¡°Give this piece of paper to Yang Qing.¡± Jian Chi¡¯er cautiously received the storage ring, Lin Yue also settled his mind. Inside is the location of Yang Qing father. At the same time, Lin Yue took out a storage ring to Jian Chi¡¯er, and said, ¡°There are 300,000 medicine pills in it. You will assign it to the injured person this time.¡± ¡°Three¡­300,000 pills!¡± Jian Chi¡¯er has never heard of so many medicine pills in this life. ¡°It¡¯s all left by Demon Sovereign Qi Ye.¡± Lin Yue said indifferently. Listen, Jian Chi¡¯er admires in his heart, Lin Yue can actually distribute his spoils of war to everyone! Everyone at Martial Dao Road values ??resources. The more resources, the more opportunities for growth relative to their own strength. In this regard, Lin Yue indifferent expression, he has already taken the Taixu Babu and Yaozhu that he needs most, and the others are also dispensable. Jian Chi¡¯er accepted the storage ring and was about to leave when a footstep came. Jian Chi¡¯er doesn¡¯t know who it is, but seeing Lin Yue is still in the spring and taking the exam so close, I am afraid of being misunderstood. ¡°Jump in.¡± Lin Yue came up with a bad idea. In a panic, Jian Chi¡¯er listened, and with a plop, he held his breath and hid in the spring! Lin Yue urged the Brahma fruit, and for a while, Daoguang emerged. ¡°Everything outside is settled?¡± ¡°Well¡­you guy, as everyone¡¯s commander, hides here alone?¡± The person who came was Forgotten Immortal Sect Sect Master Qin Ji. She was a little strange that her divine sense was actually under the influence of Daoguang, as if it had been forbidden, and there was no way to perceive the movement around her. Qin Ji walked to Lin Yue, ¡°What kind of powerful exercises is Little Saint practicing?¡± ¡°Do you want to see it?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Lin Yue jumped out of the spring water, and Qin Ji Fengyun¡¯s face immediately turned red. Chapter 89 Swallowing sounded and Lin Yue rubbed the center of his eyebrows. ¡°This time the sore throat doesn¡¯t hurt anymore, right?¡± ¡°When you reach the transcendent state, I want you to look good!¡± Qin Ji looked at him reluctantly Lin Yue threatened. But there is obviously no self-confidence in the tone. It¡¯s all like this now. It¡¯s really the last step. You can¡¯t be tossed to death by this guy? Lin Yue faintly smiled, ¡°Let¡¯s go, they should have waited a long time.¡± lightly coughed, Qin Ji followed along. It took a long time for Jian Chi¡¯er to rush out of the water, breathing heavily! If her realm had not reached the Samsara Realm now, Yao Qi could replace oxygen to breathe, and she would have been suffocated inside! But Jian Chi¡¯er still has a heart beating peng peng, just by the spring water, she was curious for a while, running the cultivation base to listen, the sound that I heard vaguely¡­ ¡°No, I can¡¯t think about it anymore!¡± She only felt that she had become very strange, and she immediately dried the clothes with Yao Qi, which was also what Lin Yue explained. Biluo went to the palace of the Qing Dynasty. When Lin Yue appeared, everyone was immediately surrounded. ¡°pay respects to Little Saint.¡± Liu Wuhen said excitedly: ¡°Little Saint and Sect Master have disappeared together. Those Saintess have been chasing after me and Elder Long, and they all said they would like to thank Little Saint face to face. Everyone.¡± ¡°The Saintess has given up on the original sect and is unwilling to leave at the moment. How is this good?¡± ¡°First let them board the Forgotten Immortal Sect ship ¡°Qin Ji lowered her head, Lin Yue did not speak, she had to gritted her teeth and explained: ¡°Little Saint breakthrough is coming soon, I will protect him.¡± Liu Wuhen is nodded, but always feels Sect The Master has changed a little. From iceberg beauty, has it become a little endearing little bird? Liu Wuhen shook his head, thinking: It must be his own illusion. That is their Sect Master, now the Sect Master of Hongmeng Continent Number One Great Sect. Seeing that the other major people gathered together, Qin Wunian also came back, and first said to Lin Yue: ¡°The matter that Brother Lin explained has been resolved.¡± I also talked about a lot of resources obtained from Qi Ye Demon Palace, hoping to give Lin Yue. Lin Yue was not interested in those, so he said: ¡°I will give it to everyone.¡± Qin Wunian admiredly nodded, and said, ¡°Brother Lin, what are your plans afterwards?¡± ¡°Naturally, I went to the southern boundary and caused me to spit a mouthful of blood. I have to find Yingtianjing to calculate this account.¡± Lin Yue indifferently smiled, Qin Wu Nian¡¯s heart shocked Lin Yue¡¯s surviving even more. Of course, he also knew that Yingtian Jing created a new Devil Emperor, which was enough to threaten the safety of the Sifang Star Domain and even the entire universe. ¡°Brother Lin seems to be for personal enmity, but in fact it is for the peace of the entire universe.¡± Qin Wunian said sincerely: ¡°It¡¯s a pity¡­¡± Nian Nian looked at the devastated Biluo Shangqing Palace, and sighed, ¡°I really want to go with Brother Lin.¡± Lin Yue shook his head, leading Qin Wunian¡¯s friendship, and said: ¡°You are new The Northern Emperor, it is time to bear the responsibility of the Molong Emperor. Xumi¡¯s power has not been restored. Once the two emperors return in a swirl of dust, you still need your strength.¡± ¡°As for the Southern Boundary I¡¯ll take a few people there.¡± Qin Wunian was helpless and nodded. I also know that this is the best way. ¡°You, are you leaving?¡± Qin Ji in ones heart trembled, Qin Yiyi and the others next to him, also cast unwilling glances. Lin Yue nodded, ¡°The more interesting things in the southern boundary have appeared, I naturally want to join in the fun.¡± ¡°Little Saint, take me!¡± Liu Wuhen knelt directly After he came down, he looked like death, ¡°This time I killed it, but I believe that with Little Saint, there will be more joyful things.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, but didn¡¯t expect Dragon scales also knelt down and said, ¡°I would like to fight with the holy king in the southern boundary!¡± The overall situation of the northern boundary has been determined. With Qin Wunian, Hundred Sects will be hit hard. Dragon scales also knows that there will be a section here. length of time of peace. This is the worst thing for his knife. One way to seal a knife can only become stronger by killing! ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Yue nodded, having these two people bickering every day is also a kind of fun. On the other side, Jian Chi¡¯er explained Lin Yue¡¯s decision to Yang Qing, and gave her clues to her father, Yang Qing lovable body trembled, feeling quite lost. Ye Mingyue wanted to speak, but was stopped by Jun Supreme, ¡°Southern¡­too dangerous.¡± ¡°Royal Father!¡± Ye Mingyue pursed her mouth lightly, but finally did not speak. And Qin Ji knows that like Qin Wunian, he needs to go back to the Forgotten Immortal Sect to preside over the overall situation, so naturally he cannot follow Lin Yue. Qin Yiyi on the side also clenched his powder fist. She knows that Lin Yue is very strong, and he will go very high in the future, but now Qin Yiyi can¡¯t keep up with Lin Yue¡¯s footsteps! He went so fast that he could exceed everyone¡¯s imagination, overthrowing the seemingly invincible Demon Sovereign Qi Ye, and even creating a new Three Emperors! ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, this trip brought dragon scales, Liu Wuhen, and Jian Chi¡¯er. As for the others, they didn¡¯t speak any more. , He will not force it. After this battle, Lin Yue¡¯s name is also destined to spread throughout the entire Northern Star Domain! ¡°Holy King, then we¡­¡± A few Saintess came over and asked, they finally found a chance to come in and get closer to Lin Yue, and hurried to Lin Yue Asked: ¡°The Holy King, forgive our sins, we no longer want to go back to the previous sect.¡± ¡°Yes, they don¡¯t treat us as humans at all, and they keep lying to us, saying that we are Demon Sovereign Qi Ye The fiancee.¡± ¡°Who knows that the so-called fiancee is nothing more than a tool for cultivation. Only the holy king can protect me in times of danger.¡± ¡°Please also the holy king Take us in!¡± ¡°Please take in!¡± The mood of these one hundred Saintess is getting higher and higher. After today¡¯s battle, they have completely given up on the past sect. But their physique is biased, resulting in the inability to cultivation, even if within the body has too much power, it is just like an ordinary mortal. If they leave here at will, their looks are much more stunning than ordinary women. Without sect shelter, they will not be able to live safely in the future. ¡°What do Sect Master think?¡± Lin Yue knows that he is far from stepping into the upper realm and there is still a long time to go, so he will not bring this group directly Saintess, especially Shaner and Luo Xueyi are among them. Qin Ji saw Lin Yue¡¯s mind and leaned forward and said, ¡°If the Holy King believes in me, I will take them back to Forgotten Immortal Sect and live with Yiyi.¡± ¡± very good .¡± Qin Yiyi¡¯s original lifeless eyes suddenly became angry again. Lin Yue smiled, this group of Saintess can be accompanied by Qin Yiyi. Their experience is the same as Qin Yiyi, the only difference is that Qin Yiyi met him. But Saintess will get closer because of the encounter. Lin Yue hopes that these people may fill the emptiness between Qin Yiyi and Qin Ji after he left. ¡°Then follow what Sect Master said.¡± ¡°Yiyi and mother will always be waiting at Forgotten Immortal Sect, waiting for the day when Little Saint returns.¡± Qin Yiyi leaned forward and said, her stunning face could not conceal her inner reluctance. But she knows Lin Yue¡¯s greatness, and his footsteps are destined not to stop at Forgotten Immortal Sect or even the northern boundary. She can¡¯t cultivation, and she knows that she shouldn¡¯t be dragged down by Lin Yue¡¯s side, staying in Forgotten Immortal Sect is her best choice. ¡°In the future, I will step into the upper realm. Maybe there is a way for you to re-cultivation.¡± Lin Yue said softly. Qin Yiyi¡¯s beautiful eyes reappeared with rays of light, but soon, he was blurred by tears. ¡­¡­ It was getting late, Lin Yue let everyone go. Qin Wunian had arranged everything for them, but Lin Yue still took the people back to the place where Jun Supreme at first lived. When the cold night comes, Lin Yue alone returns to the house, but you can still hear the carnival of the Qing Palace outside! Chapter 90 Hidden into the room alone, but Lin Yue smiled helplessly. ¡°Are you here to accompany me again tonight?¡± He saw that a woman was already lying on the bed. In the dark environment, Lin Yue did not give out divine sense. So I can¡¯t see the woman¡¯s face clearly. But judging from the figure, this woman is curvaceous, and he subconsciously thinks it is Yang Qing. ¡°What is it, it sounds like I often come to accompany you.¡± There was a silver bell-like voice, just because it seemed a little afraid of being heard , So the sound volume is very low. It is this kind of low and enchanting volume that gives people a more ambiguous feeling. Lin Yue almost couldn¡¯t help laughing. It turned out that Yang Qing was not here, but Ye Mingyue was here. ¡°Jun Supreme should be very worried about you.¡± Lin Yue reminded Ye Mingyue, for fear that she suddenly disappeared and scared the people outside the Night King City to death! Ye Mingyue jade hand and hold Lin Yue, said: ¡°I lied to Royal Father that I was too strong to drink, so go to bed first, don¡¯t worry.¡± Lin Yue puci smiled . ¡°Jun Supreme knows his daughter so well, you said he can believe?¡± Ye Mingyue pouted, and of course he knew that his Royal Father would not believe it, because she today Late that night did not drink at all, but Jun Supreme obeyed her, naturally Ye Mingyue would not refuse. ¡°If he really understands me, he should know my mind¡­¡± Lin Yue smiled deliberately, ¡°What¡¯s your mind?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Ye Mingyue don¡¯t face her face, and said with a little shyness: ¡°You will go to the southern boundary tomorrow morning?¡± Lin Yue nodded, it is true. ¡°Then stay with me tonight.¡± Ye Mingyue lay down and Lin Yue smiled helplessly. It was really hard to refuse such an invitation from a stunning beauty. He lay down, perhaps because he was too tired from the battle today, and soon fell asleep. Ye Mingyue leaned sideways on his jade hand, leaning on his cheek, quietly looking at Lin Yue who was breathing evenly. ¡°You bad guy, just want to leave me behind.¡± Woke up the next day, Lin Yue was full of energy, stretched her waist, and was gone. Traces of Ye Mingyue. ¡°Why do these women disappear every time I get up?¡± Lin Yue laughed at herself, maybe she just doesn¡¯t have any love for women. Sunlight came in, Lin Yue stepped on the battleship, dragon scales, Liu Wuhen, and Jian Chi¡¯er were already waiting for him. ¡°pay respects to the holy king!¡± Three people worship boxing at the same time. Lin Yue raised his hand, ¡°All the rules here in the southern boundary can be avoided, because no one knows Forgotten Immortal Sect.¡± The three also know the way forward is. The new world, looking at each other with a smile, nodded with anticipation. Lin Yue saw that the others still hadn¡¯t got up because of the celebration last night, but Qin Wunian and Forgotten Immortal Sect everyone had already sent them farewell below. ¡°Brother Lin, slow down the cultivation, don¡¯t overtake me in one fell swoop.¡± Qin Wunian called out from the air. If someone else hears it, they must think that Qin Wunian, who is now too high, is showing off his cultivation base. But Qin Wunian knows that he suffers. He knows how powerful Lin Yue is, so he panicks more than anyone else. This sentence is also from the heart. Lin Yue faintly smiled, ¡°Then you come on!¡± One dare to say, the other dare to answer. The others were so scared that they looked at them dumbfounded. Lin Yue and Qin Wunian looked at each other and smiled, everything is silent, the battleship slowly lifted off! Qin Ji, Qin Yiyi, Yang Qing and the others all expropriated land and watched the silhouette of the young man fly away! ¡°Sect Master, he will come back, won¡¯t he?¡± Yang Qing feels ashamed. No one knows, she went to Lin Yue last night, but she saw Ye Mingyue also entered the room, she could only hide away in fright, and also heard what Ye Mingyue and Lin Yue said. . Ye Mingyue is very good, backed by the night city like the sun at high noon, it is also a detached cultivation base with top beauty, which gives Yang Qing a sense of inferiority. ¡°Yes, he just left temporarily, alas¡­I thought Forgotten Immortal Sect could not keep him, but didn¡¯t expect the North Star Domain to be in his eyes either.¡± Qin Ji lightly sighed, the unwillingness in her eyes exhibit one¡¯s feelings in one¡¯s speech, she also clenched her fists just like Yang Qing. Lin Yue seems to be a leader, leading them to become stronger and to pursue a higher Martial Dao! ¡°By the way, Little Saint has a task for us.¡± Yang Qing took out the note Lin Yue left for her from her arms. This is like a gift from Lin Yue, Yang Qing treasured it in his arms, not in the storage ring. Qin Ji¡¯s heart tightened, as if hope was rekindling. Open the note. ¡°The Buddha industry will die, the six realms will be respected, the ancient bridge riverside, the first sword of the emperor gate can fight too, the old man is dead, the Divine Sword has been sealed in dust for a long time, and it should be out of the sheath.¡± Qin Ji is confused. Lin Yue is such an unfathomable man. ¡°What does this mean?¡± Yang Qing pursed his mouth slightly, ¡°Maybe Little Saint wants us to find someone.¡± Qin Ji was surprised, ¡°What did you see?¡± Yang Qing shook his head. ¡°Little Saint¡¯s mind is hard to guess, but I know where the ancient bridge is.¡± Qin Ji understands, ¡°He gave you the note, it should be Guess you know, we are going to this ancient bridge.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yang Qing nodded immediately. On the one hand, there is her heart knot. On the other hand, maybe find the ancient bridge and find the first sword of the Emperor Gate. Can catch up with Lin Yue¡¯s next plan. Qin Ji agrees to think so. Lin Yue will not give them clues for no reason. Unless this clue, and what he wants to do is very important. He is such a man full of tricks. ¡°Elder Xiao, I¡¯m here to call you, Elder Yang and I have left beforehand.¡± Qin Ji gave an order, and rushed to ¡°Ancient Bridge¡± with Yang Qing impatiently. ! ¡­ In the starry sky, Lin Yue turned around helplessly, ¡°Come out.¡± The three of dragon scales were puzzled, but saw In the cabin, Ye Mingyue pouted and appeared, ¡°You found it again.¡± ¡°Does Jun Supreme know?¡± Lin Yue shrugged, looking helpless. ¡°I know.¡± Ye Mingyue said immediately: ¡°I told Royal Father this morning.¡± ¡°To force death, or what? ¡°Lin Yue asked. Ye Mingyue was coldly snorted, with arms behind him, gently swaying his perfect figure, and said: ¡°I naturally have my way.¡± The battleship stepped into Lin Yue¡¯s pre-locked The first Transmission Array has reached the edge of the southern boundary in a blink of an eye! The huge barrier still exists, but now there are also barriers in the northern boundary, as if evenly matched, balancing the power with the southern boundary! ¡°Holy King, the power on this!¡± Liu Wuhen was sweating on his forehead, and he felt a terrifying power as he approached here! Obviously, it is only one step away from transcendence, but when encountering this kind of power, there is not even a trace of resistance. Lin Yue sees the other people do the same. If you hadn¡¯t practiced the first part of the eight parts of Taixu by yourself, plus the balance of three yuan, I am afraid that there will be a lot of pressure! ¡°Little Saint, how do we get there?¡± Jian Chi¡¯er gritted his teeth. At the beginning, she used a special method to escape to the northern boundary before the father died, but now she doesn¡¯t know how to return to the southern boundary. ¡°Go over there.¡± Lin Yue pointed a direction, and the four of them looked together, but they saw that there was nothing but nothing at all. Until the warship approached, everyone saw a Transmission Array suddenly appear! ¡°Why is there a Transmission Array between Star Domains in this place?¡± Liu Wuhen was taken aback, as did the other three. Lin Yue faintly smiled, seeing that they are all looking at him in shock, shrugged helplessly,¡± explained: ¡°I was just a coincidence. ¡° Four people shook their heads at the same time, no one believes it. This kind of thing in the sky, knowing the location of the Transmission Array, is basically a fantasy story, they are everything. I can¡¯t see it. Lin Yue of course knows that speaking of this kind of thing will scare them. Even Qin Wunian¡¯s expert in Formation, plus those from Taishang The cultivation base can¡¯t see the countless Formations that exist in the universe, and they can¡¯t naturally. However, in the 100,000 years of being trapped, Lin Yue relied on these Formations to go through all of them. Where I saw everyone¡¯s secrets. Chapter 91 The battleship flies into the Transmission Array and disappears in the northern boundary instantly! Everyone is still in the teleportation tunnel, Ye Mingyue asked Lin Yue: ¡°Wu Nian Young Master has already told us that Yingtian Jing created the Devil Emperor Avatar, with the intention What do you do, and Yingtianjing is now in the southern boundary, where are we going to find Yingtianjing?¡± Obviously, she is already excited within both eyes. Lin Yue stroked his chin. ¡°The Buddha Emperor is the lord of the Southern Realm. The matter of Yingtianjing and the Devil Emperor cannot be separated from him.¡± ¡°But I want to actively find a divine object, Yingtianjing this Level things are more difficult than heavenly ascension, but we can find the nine Buddha emperors first.¡± Liu Wuhen almost didn¡¯t spray out a mouthful of old blood, ¡°Nine¡­nine. The emperor of Buddha, the emperor of the southern world!¡± Dragon scales also sweat on his forehead. Lin Yue has just killed Demon Sovereign Qi Ye. Now that he has reached the other side of the house, he has to challenge the owner of the southern world. ? Too exciting! Lin Yue is naturally cracking a joke. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, let¡¯s go now, it¡¯s tantamount to dying. There is no Qin Wunian and Xu Mi Da Zun here.¡± Xu Mi Da Zun has returned to Biluo Shangqing Palace, On the one hand, they worship Molong Emperor, and on the other hand, they can guide Qin Wunian to equalize with the other two emperors earlier! Liu Wuhen and the others sighed in relief, Lin Yue analyzed it again. ¡°The mirror of the sky is not easy to find, and the nine Buddha emperors can¡¯t be found if they want to.¡± The others naturally don¡¯t understand the existence of the three Sovereign levels. Seeing them confused, Lin Yue explained: ¡°The Buddha Emperor is not like Demon Sovereign Qi Ye with a Demon Palace. The Buddha Emperor is not at all a fixed residence. Southern Star Domain, it¡¯s everywhere, and that¡¯s okay.¡± Everyone couldn¡¯t help but peng peng jumped straight in their hearts. Ye Mingyue hissed to Lin Yue, ¡°Then we should be careful not to be heard by the Buddha.¡± She glanced at Lin Yue and naturally said to He listened. Lin Yue likes to say arrogant things the most. If he hears the Buddha Emperor, he will be over. ¡°Yeah, try to keep a low profile.¡± Lin Yue emphasized seriously. The four of them gave him a bad look at the same time. ¡°Young Master, where shall we go now?¡± Jian Chi¡¯er said, who had not spoken. Lin Yue has told them not to call themselves Saint King, Jian Chi¡¯er can only change his words. When I heard the name Young Master, there was tenderness in the hemp. Ye Mingyue¡¯s heart tightened, subconsciously looking at Jian Chi¡¯er. Seeing that this girl who was younger than me was actually protruding and warping, some parts were worse than me. I immediately affirmed why Lin Yue at first would only take her to go! Rival! Ye Mingyue positioned Jian Chi¡¯er in his heart. ¡°The sword clan will go again later, we will go to the Fengyue clan.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, ¡°I will drop by and meet an old friend.¡± ¡°There is a kind of wine in the Fengyue clan. , Can help you quickly improve your strength.¡± Lin Yue added. Several people are overjoyed. ¡°What wine is so powerful?¡± Liu Wuhen said. ¡°The name of the wine is 33 layer days, and it is the lifeblood of the Fengyue clan¡¯s contemporary patriarch.¡± ¡°33 layer days! So precious, will he give it to us?¡± p> Ye Mingyue asked. Lin Yue faintly smiled, ¡°Then I can¡¯t help her.¡± His first trip was for Yingtianjing and Devil Emperor incarnation, and the second was Buddha Emperor and Wanfo Hall. The three goals are the Fengyue Clan and the Sword Clan. He also said specifically to Jian Chi¡¯er, ¡°The sword clan members may also be Fengyue clan.¡± ¡°What the Young Master said is true?¡± Jian Chi¡¯er¡¯s beautiful eyes are puzzled. She was still young when she left the southern boundary, but she vaguely remembered that Sword Clan seldom went out. Lin Yue judged: ¡°If I remember correctly, the Fengyue Meeting of the Fengyue Clan is about to begin.¡± ¡°The Fengyue Meeting?¡± A listen. The name, Liu Wuhen and the others also came over with ears. Lin Yue raised her eyebrows as she watched everyone¡¯s curious eyes. ¡°Fengyuehui is one of the eight ethnic groups in the southern boundary. The Fengyue clan holds a grand gathering once every ten years. Wine fights, piano fights, weapon fights, and martial arts are the programs of the Fengyue Hui. It is very fun.¡± Everyone is a little confused. Especially dragon scales and Liu Wuhen, look at each other, Liu Wuhen, who likes to talk, raises his hand to stop dragon scales from talking. ¡°Lao Long, I know what you want to say, let me say.¡± Then Liu Wuhen bowed to Lin Yue, ¡°Young Master, Qidou and Wudou we It¡¯s okay, but Jiu Dou and Qin Dou¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t hide Young Master, the rhythm that this Liu pops up may be more offensive than my Fengyin Gun!¡± > Ye Mingyue pu chi shuddered with a laugh, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t, maybe someone will.¡± After all, she patted her proud chest with confidence, Said: ¡°I will.¡± Liu Wuhen suddenly realized, worshipping fist: ¡°It is rumored that Young Lady Ye has been walking with the night lord since childhood on the Star Domain. It seems that you have inherited all the abilities of the night lord. Come down.¡± Ye Mingyue shook his head dissatisfied. ¡°It is not inheritance, but transcendence. My understanding of wine and piano is better than my Royal Father.¡± Liu Wuhen immediately applauded, dragon scales are also sighed in relief , Then going to Fengyue Meeting will not be too embarrassing. Lin Yue saw these people discussing enthusiastically. After the results were obtained, he continued: ¡°The Fengyue Clan can achieve my goal, but I want to be close to the Fengyue Clan. , You must show up at the Fengyue Meeting.¡± Liu Wuhen agreed to nodded. ¡°The powerhouse in the world is respected, no matter the north or the south is the same, we must show our strength in order to get the attention of others.¡± dragon scales and the others also deeply agree . The battleship fell down immediately, and when I looked from a distance, I saw an incomparable gigantic tree in the starry sky! The tree was originally very small, but as the warship approached, the pink petals on the tree fell on the warship, which was actually bigger than a human! Now that the warship is approaching, except for Lin Yue, everyone opens their mouths. I can¡¯t believe it! ¡°This¡­this tree is refined, it is comparable to a planet!¡± ¡°I have seen a lot of demonics in the northern boundary But none of the beast plants are as large as one-thousandth of this tree!¡± After everyone was shocked, Lin Yue said, ¡°This is where the Fengyue Clan is.¡± ¡°They live on the tree?¡± Ye Mingyue asked in surprise. Lin Yue shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s not on the tree, but inside the tree.¡± Everyone was puzzled, but after a while, the warship passed by the huge petals falling, and finally came To the root of the giant tree, there is a passage there! The passage is dark, and everyone¡¯s eyes are dark, but soon, a new scene suddenly appears! That is a world full of flowers, countless ancient but elegant buildings stand in this World in an orderly manner! The sky is not the sun, but a bright moon! When the bright moon is in the sky, the blue moonlight is much stronger than the northern boundary, directly illuminating the entire world like sunlight. However, the moonlight is not dazzling. When Ye Mingyue and Jian Chi¡¯er look at them, they feel that Yuehua is very gentle and has a kind of freehand poetry! ¡°This is the Fengyue Clan!¡± ¡°Spectacular!¡± Liu Wuhen and Dragon Scales exclaimed one after another. Ye Mingyue came back to his senses and looked at Lin Yue suspiciously. This guy said all of this. It turns out that the Fengyue clan is really in the tree. ¡°Is there anything else in the world that you don¡¯t know?¡± Ye Mingyue asked gently. Lin Yue looked at her pretty face from her jade foot, smiled shyly, ¡°Of course there is.¡± Chapter 92 Ye Mingyue shook his head. From knowing Lin Yue, he seemed to be an omnipotent being! For such a person, he naturally feels the greatest sense of security. But for Lin Yue¡¯s enemies, it is their nightmare! ¡°ga ga.¡± Little Monkey jumped around Lin Yue. ¡°Where do you want to go?¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, knowing what Little Monkey has smelled. ¡°Let¡¯s go, then.¡± With Lin Yue¡¯s consent, Little Monkey was happy and nodded, and the coldness under his feet gathered and went straight away! That cold air penetrated our hearts, Ye Mingyue and the others were envious of it, it was the Jiuyin cold air without solid realm. Little Monkey¡¯s figure went behind the towering tree and quickly disappeared. They are not worried about the monkey, its battle strength alone may be stronger than that of the entire battleship! As the battleship descended, Fengyuelou was extended, and there was an area dedicated to the mooring of the battleship. When the five people disembarked, several battleships were also disembarked. ¡°This year¡¯s Fengyue Meeting has attracted many people.¡± ¡°The eight clans have come to the three clans. I heard that even the sword clan has also come out. It can be said to be enough. Fengyue clan¡¯s face.¡± ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s not for the Supreme Treasure Black Tortoise sword!¡± ¡°The medicine clan came because the Sacred Heart Cauldron fell into the Fengyue clan¡¯s hands. .¡± On the warship next to it, someone had already started talking about Fengyue Meeting. Liu Wuhen couldn¡¯t help but listened to a few words, but was noticed by the other party. Immediately, a man said with a sneer: ¡°In the Nangong Lie of the Xia Nangong tribe, how many people should not belong to the eight tribes?¡± Liu Wuhen nodded, ¡°Of course we are not from the eight ethnic groups, we are¡­¡± He wanted to say that he was a member of Forgotten Immortal Sect, but Thinking that this is the southern boundary, no one knew about it, so I stopped. ¡°Big brother, at first glance, Small Sect is here to join in the fun. I can¡¯t even enter the Fengyuehui. Ignore them.¡± Next to Nangong Lie, a woman said with a sneer. ¡°Qin¡¯er said it makes sense.¡± Nangong Lie touched Nangong Qin¡¯s head in a petting look. The latter glanced at Liu Wuhen and the others, and left straight away. Leave only Liu Wuhen standing on the spot with a dazed expression, ¡°Lao Long, I¡­ didn¡¯t they ask me first?¡± Nangong Qinna Ignore them, they are still lingering in his ears, that speechless in Liu Wuhen¡¯s heart! ¡°Maybe you look ugly.¡± Dragon scales said it seriously. Ye Mingyue and the others ignored him, and went straight to Liu Wuhen. Lin Yue smiled, ¡°Nangong and Jian clan are here, and I guess the medicine clan is also here.¡± p> Ye Mingyue solemnly said: ¡°Plus the Fengyue Clan and the Eighth Clan in the South, I saw the fourth one at once!¡± ¡°It seems that it is very difficult for us to emerge at the Fengyue Meeting. ¡° Jian Chi¡¯er judged the enemy¡¯s strength. Lin Yue is shrugged. ¡°Now that we have to find a way to enter the Fengyue Meeting, this is the first task.¡± Ye Mingyue also remembers that Nangongqin and the others said that they could not enter the Fengyue Meeting. , ¡°Does Fengyue Society still need an invitation and so on?¡± ¡°No.¡± Lin Yue shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s just that the Eight Clan in the South has always been the most powerful force in the South. They look down on the activities of Small Sect and Fengyue Society at this level. Naturally, only people from the Eight Clan are allowed to enter.¡± Liu Wuhen just followed up, ¡°Then we have to join the three families that came this time, or go directly to the Zuifengyue clan to enter?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have your share in Zuzuo. ¡° dragon scales speaks plainly. Liu Wuhen¡¯s face turned black, ¡°Lao Long, this time I rely on you to sacrifice, I think the talented Nangong Qin looks good.¡± The two daughters of Ye Mingyue despised Liu at the same time. No trace. Obviously, I disdain this method. ¡°I think it is feasible.¡± Lin Yue smiled. Ye Mingyue and Jian Chi¡¯er looked over in disbelief. The latter said, ¡°Young Master, are you going to join the Zhunangong clan?¡± Lin Yue almost didn¡¯t have a bite of blood. Squirt out. ¡°Am I like a licking dog? Of course it¡¯s not an adulterous, but if the medicine clan comes, it will be easy to join the Little Lass team and enter the Fengyue Party.¡± Everyone When I came to an Inn, when I sat down, I just heard the voice of a middle-aged man from the other direction. ¡°If you don¡¯t get that thing at this Fengyue Meeting, we will completely fall out of favor with your grandpa. The future of the medicine clan has nothing to do with you, Binger, you can figure it out. !¡± The middle-aged man said threateningly. The girl in front of her jade hand placed under the table and clenched her fists tightly. She is extremely beautiful, but on her face she doesn¡¯t have the vivacity of a teenage girl, only a solemn frown, nodded. ¡°Father, I will work hard.¡± The middle-aged man lightly sighed, ¡°I heard that the helpers you invited were all taken away by Xia Kuangshan, hey ¡­¡­¡± The man stood up and said impatiently, ¡°Why do I have no son in Xia Zhan, but¡­¡± Well, he is coldly snorted away. Ye Mingyue observed that the girl was motionless from beginning to end, but tears were constantly shed between her eyes. ¡°The bigger brother!¡± Ye Mingyue reminded: ¡°They just said that they are the medicine family?¡± Lin Yue nodded. When the four people saw this, they stared at Lin Yue in a daze, ¡°Again, I was hit by you again.¡± It is true that even the people from the medicine family also came. ¡°Wait for me here.¡± Lin Yue stood up and walked straight to the girl. At this moment, Liu Wuhen sighed lightly. dragon scales frowned: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Liu Wuhen shook his head helplessly a dozen times. ¡°After all, the Holy King is young. I don¡¯t know that women are the easiest to get angry at this time. What¡¯s more, women from the eight ethnic groups in the South must be proud and arrogant. If she casts her anger on the Holy King, we Just go to the rescue.¡± He finished speaking seriously, and dragon scales was also nodded in agreement. ¡°It makes sense.¡± Jian Chi¡¯er and Ye Mingyue looked at each other, and they didn¡¯t know where the two men came from and confidently commented on Lin Yue¡¯s method of picking up girls? ¡°Go away!¡± The girl whispered when she heard the footsteps approaching. She has a low voice, obviously suppressing her emotions. It can be seen that if Lin Yue provokes her again, this girl will vent to Lin Yue just like Liu Wuhen said! ¡°I can help you get the Sacred Heart Cauldron.¡± Lin Yue dropped a sentence and turned away. The girl¡¯s lovable body trembled, lifts the head, and immediately wiped away her tears. It was clear that Lin Yue had already walked back, and she quickly said: ¡°Wait.¡± Lin Yue stopped, but did not look back. The girl¡¯s heart was shocked. Why did this person know that she was going to obtain the Sacred Heart Cauldron, and asked: ¡°You, who are you?¡± Except for a few people in the core of the medicine clan, No one knows about this. ¡°I also know that your name is Xia Bing. Your cousin Xia Kuangshan is sure to win the Sacred Heart Cauldron, so you will definitely lose.¡± Lin Yue smiled, but Did not look back. Xia Bing started, and the jade hand gripped tightly, ¡°I had a chance to win.¡± Lin Yue disdainfully said: ¡°No, not from the very beginning.¡± ¡°Why!¡± Xia Bing asked unwillingly, and followed her footsteps. Lin Yue did not look back, she stood directly in front of him. The two eyes faced each other, Xia Bing¡¯s heart tightened, only that Lin Yue¡¯s gaze was terrifying. Such eyes seem to be able to see through everything, and the deep pupils are all firm and confident. ¡°Stop it!¡± The Liu Wuhen on the side almost thought that Xia Bing was going to act on Lin Yue, but after he stood up, he heard Xia Bing pleading for authenticity: ¡°Do you know why they betrayed me, don¡¯t you?¡± Chapter 93 Liu Wuhen¡¯s face twitches, why is the plot wrong? ¡°Of course I know, because from the very beginning, they are from Xia Kuangshan.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s tone is very positive. ¡°Impossible, a month ago, I paid a lot of money to invite them. Impossible!¡± Xia Bing kept shaking his head. This Fengyue Meeting is the only hope she can rely on. At first are the people from Xia Kuangshan? impossible! Lin Yue had expected that, said with a smile: ¡°You can answer my two questions and you will know everything.¡± ¡°You said.¡± ¡°The first question, they were invited by you from the Beiling Sect. They are on the edge of the medicine clan, right?¡± Xia Bing immediately nodded, surprised in beautiful eyes. It is not difficult to know where the Beiling Sect is. But. ¡°How do you know who I asked for?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not important.¡± Lin Yue ignored her and continued: ¡°The second question, three years ago, Xia Kuangshan had been to the Beiling Sect. At that time, the Beiling Sect was besieged by other sects, and the Yao Clan was the backer behind the Beiling Sect, Xia Kuangshan I went to the rescue by your grandfather¡¯s order and made great contributions.¡± ¡°This is an internal problem in my medicine clan, how did you know?¡± Xia Bing was shocked. Can¡¯t help but ask. Lin Yue took a step closer and said: ¡°You only need to answer my question.¡± Only then did Xia Bing realize that the other party is not simple and nodded, and answered truthfully. ¡°Yes, since my cousin defeated Three Sects and saved the Beiling Sect, he has been highly regarded by Grandpa.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Lin Yue smiled. ¡°If I say that Xiao Hanyu, the Sect Master of Beiling Sect, is the big brother of Xia Kuangshan, and the sect who besieged the Beiling Sect at that time, because of Xia Kuangshan, the acknowledge allegiance had already caused Xiao Hanyu. , Do you understand the whole thing?¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Xia Bing took a step back and shook his head: ¡°I have never heard of this!¡± ¡°If you say that the Beiling Sect is trapped, the whole thing Xia Kuangshan rescued them is a scene?¡± ¡°You are not stupid yet.¡± ¡°To be precise, it is a show for your grandfather and you. Xia Kuangshan has gained the respect of your grandfather, and the Beiling Sect is also close to having more contacts with the Yao family. Become your helper.¡± Xia Bing¡¯s fair skin became even paler. Lin Yue¡¯s words are well-founded. She thinks about it carefully, and the more she thinks about it, the more she feels that she is indeed fooled. ¡°Who is your Excellency? How do you know so clearly!¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am, the important thing is that I can help you.¡± Xia Bing stared at Lin Yue warily, for fear that this would be Xia Kuangshan¡¯s second conspiracy. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ve already lost ground. When Fengyue Society opens, you won¡¯t find a new helper. You can¡¯t win the battle of wine, piano, weapon, or martial arts, Xia Kuangshan I won¡¯t put you in my eyes anymore.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s words were like ice piercing, hitting the heart of the pure-looking girl in front of her. Xia Bing frowned tightly. Outside of Xia Kuangshan Lineage, she is the most conducive person to compete for the sovereignty of the medicine clan, and she is naturally extremely intelligent. ¡°Your Excellency is interested, but unfortunately, with your strength, you may not be able to help me.¡± Xia Bing felt that Lin Yue was not malicious, and said truthfully: ¡°This time Fengyue The Three Great Clans will come, and the people they brought are all transcendent experts, you¡­¡­¡± ¡°I only have the Samsara Realm cultivation base, am I?¡± ¡± p> Lin Yue faintly smiled, one step closer to Xia Bing! Xia Bing is extremely repulsive to contact with men, especially her father Xia Zhan. She has always hoped that Xia Bing will be a son, which leads to Xia Bing¡¯s own inner defects. Xia Bing instinctively wanted to take a step back, but in an instant, he realized that his divine sense and battle body had been restrained, and an unprecedented oppression suddenly fell on her! ¡°You!¡± Xia Bing stared at Lin Yue vigilantly, within the body the pure fire Innate Merit of the medicinal clan gong method was operating quickly! This technique can only be inherited by members of the core family of medicine. Xia Bing¡¯s knowledge of this technique is no less than that of his father Xia Zhan. Plus her three-yang cultivation base. Facing Samsara Realm¡¯s opponent, she is confident that no one can break her technique! However, at the next moment, I heard a dragon roar ringing in my mind. The pure fire Innate Merit that just started running suddenly came to an abrupt end, as if I had encountered a nemesis! Gong method, divine sense, and combat body were all suppressed at the same time. When Xia Bing was about to use the transcendence energy to break free from Lin Yue¡¯s oppression, he saw that he had taken his eyes away! A line of sight made her breathless! ¡°You!¡± Xia Bing breathed quickly, and a cold sweat broke out on his forehead, ¡°You are strong!¡± The two just stood there, It¡¯s very close. To outsiders, there is no trace of fighting at all. But only Xia Bing knew what he had experienced! The oppression of encountering an expert still makes her feel lingering! ¡°Do you believe it now?¡± Lin Yue said with a smile. He only released 10% of the Taixu Dragon Transformation chapter, which is enough to suppress the pure fire Innate Merit. If it breaks out with all his strength, Xia Bing¡¯s exercise technique may have left irreparable wounds! ¡°Your strength is enough, but Fengyue will have four matches, especially the last one. You can¡¯t rely on you and me alone.¡± Xia Bing¡¯s voice is low, somewhat Helplessly said: ¡°No other clan member will help me¡­¡± She looks very clean and pure, she looks only fifteen-sixteen-year-old, giving people a smart feeling . It¡¯s just this kind of agility, but there is a lingering gloomy feeling. It is as if the young girl in front of Lin Yue has been burdened with the responsibility of making her breathless throughout her childhood. This gloomy feeling makes Xia Bing even more pitiful. ¡°There are still us.¡± Liu Wuhen knew that Little Saint was done, and stepped up and introduced: ¡°In Xia Liu Wuhen, it¡¯s Xiao Sheng¡­ I am Young Master¡¯s entourage, and I can help you too.¡± ¡°Thanks¡­thank you.¡± Xia Bing was obviously scared by Liu Wuhen who suddenly appeared. It took a jump, but after a closer look, Liu Wuhen¡¯s cultivation base was already one step away from transcendence. But he gave Xia Bing a feeling, as if the cultivation base was not everything. The strength of Liu Wuhen is the stoutness of his arms. Such people must have used weapons for many years, and they must have extremely deep knowledge of certain certainties. At this time, dragon scales is also a fist: ¡°Under the dragon scales, it is also the follower of Young Master.¡± Xia Bing turned around and saw dragon scales with a chain on his right arm. The strength of his right arm is not weaker than Liu Wuhen. Especially the chain is connected to the storage ring on the right hand, as if it didn¡¯t take a moment for the chain to pull out something powerful. Xia Bing also noticed that Ye Mingyue and Jian Chi¡¯er, the former has an elegant manner and looks no less than her, and they must be the origins of the famous ladies of the rich and powerful. The latter Jian Chi¡¯er looks dainty and delicate, but in fact the sword energy is faintly flowing. At such a young age, he reached the sword dao Second Stage! ¡°Young Master Lin¡¯s helpers are all powerful people.¡± Xia Bing was overjoyed and said sincerely: ¡°With the help of Young Master, the Sacred Heart Ding can definitely be taken this time. Back.¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t know what conditions Young Master has. If it can do it, Xia Bing will definitely agree.¡± Lin Yue is satisfied with nodded. He also knows that people don¡¯t talk secretly. ¡°There are two conditions.¡± ¡°Young Master Lin but it doesn¡¯t hurt to say.¡± ¡°First, I want Miss Xia¡¯s absolute trust.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Xia Bing was nodded, now she can only rely on Lin Yue¡¯s strength, and Lin Yue gives her the feeling of calm and self-confidence, not at all like he looks sixteen years old. Besides, she has no doubt about employing people, she is still enlightened on this point. ¡°Second, I want the Black Tortoise sword!¡± Chapter 94 But it is very difficult to get the two treasures, which is much more difficult than just getting the Sacred Heart Cauldron. ¡°Black Tortoise sword¡­If you want to get the Black Tortoise sword, I am afraid you have to abandon the Sacred Heart Cauldron.¡± Xia Bing was embarrassed and shook his head:¡± Take only one, it¡¯s already as difficult as heavenly ascension, I¡¯m impossible to give up the Sacred Heart Ding.¡± Lin Yue smiled, ¡°Miss Xia forgot the first condition?¡± Xia Bing looked at Lin Yue blankly. He wants to trust, absolutely trust! Lin Yue¡¯s aura is stronger than before. Such a powerful person, Xia Bing thought in her heart, why hasn¡¯t she heard of it before? It stands to reason that the young generation of the top eight clans, and even the experts outside the eight clans, have been included in the information of the medicine clan, but there has never been a person like Lin Yue! ¡°Young Master Lin is sure to get the Sacred Heart Ding and Black Tortoise Sword at the same time?¡± Before Lin Yue¡¯s answer, Xia Bing said excitedly: ¡°If this is the case, Black Tortoise The sword can be given to Young Master Lin. People of my medicine family will never covet it.¡± She naturally knows what Lin Yue is worried about. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Xia Bing said again: ¡°Will the Young Master Lin follow me back to the medicine clan? If you want to enter the Fengyue Tower, you need to go back and make arrangements.¡± Lin Yue nodded, this is what he expected. Liu Wuhen and Dragon Scales also drank two more sips of wine and directly followed along. The place where the Medicine Clan temporarily stayed was very close to the core area of ??Fengyue Tower. Xia Bing returned excitedly, but saw that Xia Zhan and the others also brought two people. ¡°Binger, it was just right that you came back. I begged your grandfather for your father. He said that some of the friends of Blood Fiend Sect also came here this time and brought you here to help you.¡± Xia Zhan said with a big smile, and then approached Xia Bing in a soft voice, saying: ¡°Blood Fiend Sect is the person I have finally invited. We will rely on them for the lineage of the Fengyue Meeting. You absolutely can¡¯t neglect it.¡± He happened to see Lin Yue and the five people behind and asked: ¡°Who are these?¡± ¡°Father, they are my helpers, this time my daughter They have been invited to participate in the Fengyue Meeting.¡± As soon as Xia Bing¡¯s words came out, Xia Zhan immediately sank his face and looked at Lin Yue! ¡°Who did you ask for?¡± Xia Zhan coldly asked, it is obvious that Lin Yue¡¯s cultivation base has been reached, and only one Ye Mingyue has reached it. Transcendence. The others are all Samsara Realm cultivation base. ¡°Below detachment, just ants, Bing¡¯er, you can find a few any cat any dog ??to participate in the Fengyue Meeting, do you know that this will lose the face of my medicine family?¡± ¡°father!¡± ¡°They are my helpers. With them here, they will definitely win.¡± Xia Bing¡¯s face was slightly angry, and he didn¡¯t expect Xia Zhan Will directly insult the person who brought him without showing any affection, and immediately feel a little flustered. Before Xia Zhan spoke, the three people behind him couldn¡¯t help but smile. The leader has a scar on his face, stand a step forward. ¡°Brother Xia, although my Blood Fiend Sect is inferior to the eight big clans, I am also a person with a face and face. Since Brother Xia has a helper, then we can¡¯t bear the humiliation, so let¡¯s say goodbye.¡± Although he meant to leave, he didn¡¯t move. Obviously, he was waiting for Xia Zhan¡¯s response. This is forcing Xia Zhan to choose between them and Lin Yue! ¡°No, the blood brother stayed, it was them who had to leave.¡± Xia Zhan pointed to Lin Yue and counted people with a look of displeased. ¡°I don¡¯t need you here anymore, don¡¯t let the old man go!¡± Liu Wuhen almost didn¡¯t shoot, but seeing Lin Yue still looks like a serene, Don¡¯t dare to talk at will. Xia Bing was breathing fast, looking at the people Xia Zhan had brought. She has naturally heard the name of Blood Fiend Sect. That was second only to one of the eight major clans. It was already very rare for Xia Zhan to find these people as helpers. But before Xia Bing came back, he agreed to Lin Yue. Also made a promise, trust her in everything. Thinking of this, Xia Bing gritted his teeth and said: ¡°Father, this time Grandpa Fengyue will only let me and Xia Kuangshan lead people in. Let me decide.¡± ¡± Niu, what are you talking about?¡± Xia Zhan didn¡¯t expect this daughter to oppose her, and said angrily: ¡°What kind of drugs did these people feed you, and you actually gave up blood brothers to help them? What a muddy thing that can¡¯t support the wall!¡± Hearing that Xia Bing had once again rejected the helper he had obtained from sufferer untold hardships, but instead accepted four Samsara Realm wastes, Xia Zhan was furious. ¡°Yo, Xia Bing, what I said was your cousin. Call me by my name. Do you want me to teach you a lesson?¡± Suddenly, the Medicine Institute In the Inn where I lived, walked to the entire group, and the person who spoke was the first person in this group, Young Master dressed up as a man. He looked in his early twenties, his temperament was arrogant, and as he walked step by step, he also revealed a breath of transcendence and four yang levels, extremely powerful! Xia Bing frowned. This person is her greatest enemy, Xia Kuangshan! ¡°Kuangshan, Bing¡¯er is also anxious for a while, she is deceived by these people now, don¡¯t blame him.¡± Xia Zhan quickly explained. Accordingly, Xia Zhan is the elder of Xia Kuangshan, but now in front of Junior, Xia Zhan explains with some worry, as if for fear of offending Xia Kuangshan. Such a move falls into the eyes of others, and Xia Bing¡¯s status is even lower. Xia Kuangshan has been waiting for a while! ¡°Xia Bing, don¡¯t you apologize to your cousin?¡± Xia Zhan coldly said, this time Xia Bing¡¯s insistence on doing things has already made him very dissatisfied. I thought he was father this time, and the contemporary family of the medicine clan personally named Xia Bing and Xia Kuangshan to get Sacred Heart Ding. He at first still held hope that this useless daughter was in Fengyue this time. There was a chance to crush Xia Kuangshan at the meeting. But now, he basically has no hope. Seeing Xia Zhan¡¯s weakness, Xia Kuangshan snered and raised an eyebrow to Xia Bing, ¡°Why, Uncle Xia has spoken, what are you waiting for?¡± Xia Bing frowned and saw the few people behind Xia Kuangshan who were the helpers she had sought before. Xia Bing didn¡¯t get angry, but didn¡¯t know how to refute. Suddenly a voice came from behind, ¡°Beiling Sect Master Xiao Hanyu, does it feel good to be a wall grass, right?¡± Xiao Hanyu¡¯s face was slightly angry, and only then did he notice the few people behind Xia Bing. ¡°I found a few more rubbish, Miss Xia, it¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t help you, but your ability. You can only match these ants. You can¡¯t blame me.¡± ¡°You!¡± Xia Bing¡¯s complexion is gloomy speechless, even if the father doesn¡¯t help herself, how can she have the confidence to compete with Xia Kuangshan, Xiao Hanyu and the others? Xiao Hanyu sneered and raised his eyebrows to Xia Kuangshan. The latter smiled knowingly, ¡°Uncle Xia, we have not tried for a long time since the juniors.¡± Xia Zhan My heart tightened, ¡°Kuangshan, where is Bing¡¯er your opponent.¡± Xia Bing face sank, only Lin Yue couldn¡¯t help but smile in his heart. In the 100,000 years of being trapped, he knew Everything about Xia Bing also knows that her innate talent is probably not lower than Xia Kuangshan. Only people like Xia Zhan who are cowardly at first will devalue his daughter. Xia Kuangshan shrugged, ¡°Since Uncle Xia is worried that I hurt Xia Bing, so be it. Grandpa ordered me and Xia Bing to find helpers to enter the Fengyue Tower, and we must not bring people from the medicine clan.¡± p> ¡°I will let the people I find compare with the people Xia Bing finds?¡± Chapter 95 Xia Zhan immediately ignored Lin Yue and the others and respectfully bowed to the Blood Fiend Sect people behind. Then he said: ¡°These are the ones.¡± Coldly smiled, but he didn¡¯t want to buy it. ¡°Unless Brother Xia promises to drive this group of trash out, no matter how high you bid, my Blood Fiend Sect will not take a trip to this muddy water.¡± The boss of these people naturally has the right to speak. As soon as he finished speaking, the two people who followed on both sides immediately turned around. There is a sense of leaving immediately if you don¡¯t agree. What kind of people are Lin Yue, Xia Bing and Xia Zhan compare a few Samsara Realms with them, which makes Xie Qiutian feel that his face cannot be saved. Seeing this, Xia Zhan immediately stared at Xia Bing, to force her to agree. Lin Yue saw that Xia Bing was about to clashed with Xia Zhan again, faintly smiled, ¡°As long as a few can win, we will go immediately.¡± ¡°Why do you want to order us? ¡° Lin Yue disdainful smile. ¡°Then, if the Blood Fiend Sect can win the Beiling Sect, I will go out on my knees.¡± Listen to the blood feud, said with a smile: ¡°The kid has Courage, I hope you will do what you say. I am optimistic.¡± He is extremely confident in his own strength, and even if Xiao Hanyu is the Sect Master of the Beiling Sect, his cultivation base is nothing but Sanyang transcendence. Comparable with myself. Xiao Hanyu made an aggressive move, and Xiao Hanyu was also a corner of the mouth raise, and suddenly two people appeared behind him! ¡°Helpers?¡± The pupils of the sky of Blood Vengeance dilated, and I suddenly noticed that the two helpers behind Xiao Hanyu also have a transcendence cultivation base! ¡°Let¡¯s go together!¡± He immediately shouted, and the two Blood Fiend Sect experts behind him also rushed forward. Xiao Hanyu sneered, and suddenly another person appeared behind him. He took the lead to go to the weakest person in Blood Fiend Sect and join the battle! Four on three! With the same cultivation base, the blood feud Heavenly Section retreated, and Xia Zhan¡¯s heart fell cold. Xia Bing had only invited Xiao Hanyu and another Beiling Sect to transcend the realm. How did you know that Xiao Hanyu also brought two transcendents to help Xia Kuangshan! ¡°father.¡± Xia Bing originally wanted Lin Yue to help, but Xia Zhan retorted: ¡°I know what you are thinking, this is a battle of transcendence, you Isn¡¯t the waste going up to death?¡± He didn¡¯t worry about Lin Yue and the others being injured, but he felt that the other party could not help and died in the drug clan war. Didn¡¯t he cause fearless trouble for him? ¡°It¡¯s okay, Miss Xia is now letting us take action. Don¡¯t you want Lin Yue to kneel and go out?¡± He didn¡¯t plan to help Blood Fiend Sect in the first place. Xia Bing was taken aback, and immediately apologized, ¡°Sorry, I forgot about it in a hurry.¡± Lin Yue indifferent expression, he also knew that Xia Bing, a girl, was actually kinder in heart. So she is destined not to be a fellow traveler with her father Xia Zhan. Two people, sooner or later, they will have an anti-purpose day. After a while, the whole body of Xingqiutian flew upside down, spouting a mouthful of blood and lying in front of Xia Zhan! Xia Zhan¡¯s old face turned white, ¡°This¡­Blood brother!¡± ¡°Fuck, Xiao Hanyu is a little bit capable.¡± Qu stood up, who knew that the other two Blood Fiend Sect people also flew over. The three collided together, and the surpassing Yang Qi from Xiao Hanyu¡¯s entire group continued to sweep, forming a Little Feng storm, causing the three of them to fly upside down and hit a wall! The wall suddenly cracked! Xia Kuangshan couldn¡¯t help laughing, ¡°Awesome, amazing, Xia Bing, Uncle Xia, the person you invited is really amazing.¡± Looking at Xia Kuangshan, clapping his hands and applauding. With an arrogant appearance, Xia Zhan had a gloomy face, speechless. Blood feud and the others got up seriously injured, Liu Wuhen pu chi smiled. Is this why Lin Yue didn¡¯t make a move? They knew that Young Master must have guessed this, and they endured the good show. Otherwise, with Lin Yue¡¯s dominance in their impression, these people are already dead. Dragon scales all smiled. It¡¯s really happy. Xiao Hanyu cannot find anyone to vent today¡¯s sorrow, Xiao Hanyu¡¯s entire group has four transcendent states. Xiao Hanyu¡¯s Sanyang transcendence is the strongest, and the other three are also transcended. That is Xiao Yi and Xiao Chuan, the Two Great Elders of the Beiling Sect. There is one last person, the Blood Enemy Tian is also recognized, that is the second place in the Beiling Sect, Gui Mu! ¡°Brother Xia, it seems that I can¡¯t help you anymore.¡± Blood Vengeance smiled helplessly, but quickly pointed the finger at Lin Yue and the others, ¡°Just these few The people Miss Xia finds should have better abilities. How about letting them show off?¡± ¡°Have you been fighting in the nest?¡± Xia Kuangshan laughed again. The behavior of Blood Enmity Heaven is indeed ridiculous. I can¡¯t beat myself, and I have to push someone out to die together. Xia Zhan knew that the blood feud had lost, and he cursed in his heart again. He was embarrassed, and he wanted to embarrass them again? ¡°They can¡¯t do it, we lose today¡­¡± ¡°Wait.¡± Lin Yue interrupted Xia Zhan, Xia Bing¡¯s lovable body startled and saw Lin Yue be eager to have a try. ¡°Young Master Lin.¡± Xia Bing pulled Lin Yue¡¯s sleeve, trying to persuade him, but saw Lin Yue shook his head and smiled. ¡°Why, I lost a group of trash, and how many people are going to die?¡± Xiao Hanyu disdainful smile, ¡°Come if you want.¡± Lin Yue shrugged, ¡°Send to death, it¡¯s okay, then when the war starts, it doesn¡¯t matter whether you live or die?¡± What! Regardless of life or death! This is a fight for life! Everyone couldn¡¯t help being shocked by Lin Yue¡¯s words. They couldn¡¯t think of this teenage boy, who did not speak, and showed such great courage as soon as he spoke! ¡°Well, if someone is going to die, that would be great.¡± Xia Kuangshan smiled excitedly, Xiao Hanyu also shrank, after all, he killed people here. It may also cause dissatisfaction among others in the medicine family. But now Lin Yue wants to die, then he and he don¡¯t mind letting the branch of the medicine family, Xia Zhan and his daughter get blood. ¡°Very well, Xiao Yi, you go.¡± Xiao Hanyu ordered that the man who looked exactly like him stepped forward, and Yiyang¡¯s cultivation base broke out. The surrounding air suddenly heats up! Xia Bing looked at Lin Yue worriedly. Xia Zhan¡¯s face was gloomy, knowing that this Fengyue meeting was completely out of play. Not only that, he might have to lose face again because of Lin Yue and the others. Only Xia Kuangshan and Xia Fengtian are the ones with the mentality of watching the show. Especially the former. If Lin Yue and the others were blood splattered on the spot this time, then he would not be considered the most embarrassing group of people. ¡°Young Master, I will go first.¡± Liu Wuhen has already been eager to have a try, even if he only has a nine-burning wheel, Yao Qi and the other party still have a certain However, with Fengyin Spear, he is confident that it is possible to fight! The people around Lin Yue are all militants. ¡°Ears are the key to his practice.¡± Lin Yue only said lightly. Liu Wuhen¡¯s heart is tight. This is great news. If Lin Yue¡¯s words are true, then he is sure to kill him. But how does Lin Yue know the key points of the other party¡¯s exercises? Liu Wuhen was confused, and the cold glow burst out from the Fengyin Spear, and the Fengming instantly reverberated, colliding with Xiao Yi¡¯s Yang Qi! ¡°Nine Burning Runner? Overestimate one¡¯s capabilities.¡± Xiao Yi sneered sneer, the cultivation base turned, and a shadow of the sun appeared behind him. , But saw that the cold glow of the phoenix spear has arrived! Quick! Liu Wuhen¡¯s shot was much faster than he thought! The Fengyin spear, which is close to ten feet in length, is in his hand with ease, as if the man and the spear are already integrated! whiz whiz whiz! The gun wind enveloped Xiao Yi, the latter¡¯s clothes were no wind, and he moved sideways abruptly, avoiding the Feng Yin Spear 1st Strike! But he hasn¡¯t stood firm yet, it was 2nd Strike 3rd Strike coming one after another, Xiao Yiyao¡¯s energy burst out, Yang Qi gathered into his palm, and the moment he blasted out of his palm! ¡°Seven vertical urge palms!¡± ¡°Juechen three thorns!¡± In an instant, Liu Wuhen¡¯s Spear Art suddenly changed, and the first two thorns hit the palm directly In force, his cultivation base is not Xiao Yi¡¯s opponent. At the moment of the frontal collision, the whole person also withdrew, supporting the ground with the gun body and stopping! Xiao Yi wanted to take advantage of the victory, but suddenly he spurted out of blood, and his whole body was chaotic! ¡°Damn it, when!¡± Only then did Xiao Yi notice a sharp pain in his ear, and Liu Wuhen¡¯s third sting directly hit his left ear.¡± Damn, damn, pu! ¡° Chapter 96 ¡°The technique is abolished!¡± Xiao Hanyu was furious, ¡°Xiao Chuan, kill him for me!¡± Another person from the Beiling sect made an impressive move, and he used it It was a sword. At the same time, behind Liu Wuhen, a red moon burst out and fought Xiao Chuan¡¯s sword edge! The red moon flies upside down, Jian Chi¡¯er is in the sky. Her cultivation base is definitely not the opponent¡¯s opponent, but at the moment the red moon sword is in hand, Jian Chi¡¯er is running the sword dao Second The sword energy of the stage! ¡°Evolve from the sky, turn into a Divine Sword!¡± Heaven Spreading Sword Art shot, a Shocking Heaven Sword gas volleyed from Jian Chi¡¯er body, impressively as high as three More than ten feet! ¡°sword dao Second Stage!¡± Xiao Chuan¡¯s heart is tight, he also entered the sword dao Second Stage some time ago. But the sword energy that Jian Chi¡¯er is showing now, how much more brilliant is it than him? Moreover, the other party¡¯s age is only fifteen-sixteen years old. At this age, he has the accomplishments of Sword Dao Second Stage. Given time, he will inevitably surpass himself by too much! ¡°Since you have become an enemy, impossible will let you go back alive.¡± A genius sword cultivator like Jian Chi¡¯er, once he rises, Xiao Chuan knows that for the Beiling Sect, Will be a deadly enemy! Sword energy is born, around Xiaochuan about one zhang area, countless Qi swords condensed, instantly facing up to Jian Chi¡¯er¡¯s huge sword energy! The close and numerous Qi swords formed a storm. Jian Chi¡¯er suddenly changed his body shape. In mid-air, I saw Jian Chi¡¯er¡¯s silhouette appearing in the sky in all directions! ¡°This trick is to kill the sword in all directions!¡± As soon as this move comes out, even Liu Wuhen¡¯s Elder level is also nervous, ¡°I¡¯m afraid this trick is even Yang Qing Elder. No.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, Jian Chi¡¯er¡¯s innate talent is indeed above Yang Qing. The four sword energy is cut down, Xiaochuan complexion has greatly changed, and a retreat has been born in my heart! The battle of the sword cultivator is full of brilliance. Once someone retreats, then the defeat will follow. The Xiao Chuan Qi Sword was unstable, and it was instantly crushed by Jian Chi¡¯er crushing dry weeds and smashing rotten wood. The remaining Tianyan sword energy was chopped down and the earth shattered! Xiao Chuan¡¯s whole body flew out, just like Xiao Yi¡¯s end, spewing out a big mouthful of blood, and then unable to move even a little bit! Beiling Zong seriously injured two Generals again and again! When Xia Zhan saw this scene, I couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked! ¡°This!¡± He is speechless. What¡¯s the situation of these people, they are all just Samsara Realm¡¯s cultivation base, but battle strength can defeat the transcended opponent! And the battle ended too fast, it was simply a matter of a few strokes, the winner had already been determined! Xia Bing knows that Lin Yue is very strong, but he didn¡¯t expect. The two people under him are so good that they can skip grades to challenge. ¡°Ghost Mu¡­¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Xiao Hanyu coldly said, that is, the second leader of the Beiling Sect, Ghost Mu Already broke out of the sky, the body shape is approaching Jian Chi¡¯er in an instant! The blood claw in the hand turns into a claw print hiding the sky and covering the earth, directly covering Jian Chi¡¯er! Jian Chi¡¯er just performed a full strength attack, and he has no physical strength to fight again. At this moment, the danger is sudden, and the strength of Ghost Mu is obviously more powerful than Xiao Chuan! At the moment Jian Chi¡¯er¡¯s figure exploded, Gui Mu had already laughed ji¨¦ ji¨¦, ¡°Hurt me two experts of the Beiling Sect, today you don¡¯t want to leave alive.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Suddenly, a cold voice came from the sky under Ghost Mu, which sounded like a messenger from hell, without any emotion at all. While Guimu looked down, what greeted him was the knife intent of crushing dry weeds and smashing rotten wood! Dragon scales has already been shot under Lin Yue¡¯s order. This sword implies all the essence of the dragon scales sword. When the ghost animal husbandry withdrew its resistance against Jian Chi¡¯er, it had already swept away at the same time! sou! The sky ka ka makes a sound, the sword intent is more violent than the sword energy and gun wind! Ghost Mu¡¯s techniques are cold and weird, but they are most afraid of this kind of fierce and rough knife intent. In an instant, the claws burst and the whole person is hit by the knife intent! When he wanted to stand up, the dragon scales knife was already resting on his neck, and the black blade was tinged with scarlet blood. The hostility on the dragon scales knife oozes out, making the whole ghost tremble. . ¡°It turns out that you are the strongest person!¡± He stared at the gaze that dragon scales looked down on. This gaze was cold and ruthless, as if the other person was the whole person, but just a handful Sharp knife. But this knife is not at all, it seems to be waiting for something. ¡°Stop it!¡± Suddenly, a thunderbolt-like voice came. The voice was not loud, but it seemed to have Supreme majesty and directly enveloped the audience! ¡°big brother!¡± Xia Zhan was originally happy that Lin Yue entire group defeated the Beiling Sect, but now looking at the sudden appearance of the black robed man, he is immediately frightened. ! ¡°Big brother, why are you here?¡± ¡°Why, Sacred Heart Ding is related to father¡¯s disease, so I can¡¯t come to see it?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not.¡± Xia Zhan immediately slumped and bowed his head. The visitor is Xia Zhan¡¯s big brother, Xia Kuangshan¡¯s father, Xia Jie! Xia Jie¡¯s eyes fell on dragon scales, and he sternly said: ¡°A hostile person who dares to hurt my noble guest of the medicine clan, do you want to die?¡± As soon as these words came out, Everyone¡¯s faces changed. Ye Mingyue looked at Lin Yue worriedly. This time he didn¡¯t expect even Xia Jie. Look at the opponent¡¯s appearance, not only to prevent the fight, but also to criminalize dragon scales. ¡°Father, they are here to help me.¡± Xia Bing also hopes that his father can help Lin Yue, to remind him. But I saw Xia Zhan coldly said: ¡°I never admitted them.¡± ¡°You!¡± Xia Bing¡¯s heart suddenly became cold, obviously The strength that Lin Yue and the others demonstrated has surpassed the Blood Fiend Sect and the others he brought. This proves that Xia Bing is not wrong. But she only saw her father today. ¡°Young Master Lin, the Battle of Fengyuehui is a task given to me by my grandfather. Other clansman has no right to interfere. Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Xia Bing, condone subordinates to hurt others, you Don¡¯t you plan to give the uncle an explanation?¡± Xia Jie¡¯s voice came. Xia Zhan sighed. He has been afraid of this big brother since he was a child, but he has been pushing Xia Bing to grow up in his heart, hoping to find opportunities to crush Xia Kuangshan. But when I really faced Xia Jie, I was still the same, unable to say a word of resistance. ¡°Explain?¡± Xia Bing¡¯s pretty face was very angry, looking at the group of people from the medicine family around. These are her clansman, and I have clearly seen Lin Yue and the others fighting with Beilingzong in a fateful battle. Lin Yue they did nothing wrong at all. She Xia Bing did not believe the wrong person. But now, no one is willing to say a word for her. ¡°Why, don¡¯t you want to explain it?¡± Xia Kuangshan is backed by father. He just took the opportunity to vent his aggrieved beating by Lin Yue entire group. ¡°Miss Xia, I really need to explain.¡± Lin Yue said lightly, ¡°dragon scales.¡± Xia Bing hasn¡¯t realized what Lin Yue means. . But at the next moment, the roar of Gui Mu heard the roar, and a human head flew over. ¡°Is this confession okay?¡± Lin Yue smiled calmly, dragon scales¡¯ face was cold, as if he had just killed an ant, not at all. Xiao Hanyu came in a rage, but was stopped by Xia Jie, who stared at Lin Yue. ¡°Good boy, Xia Bing actually brought back such a character.¡± The murderous decisiveness of Lin Yue and dragon scales shocked them, even though Xia Kuangshan and Xiao Hanyu were very angry at the moment. Rest, but without Xia Jie¡¯s permission, they did not dare to come forward. On the contrary, it was Xia Jie who was observing Lin Yue. With his pivotal status in the medicine clan, he could not see through Lin Yue¡¯s details. This young man appeared like a mist, and his Qi of Slaughter was even more discreet. ¡°I don¡¯t know what sect your Excellency comes from?¡± Xia Jie asked with a little fear, such a person, he does not believe that there is no power behind. Chapter 97 ¡°Ten years ago, I will ask you to figure it out about the main line of the sword clan being extinguished sect.¡± Xia Jie originally wanted to be mad at Lin Yue, but as soon as he heard it, his old face twitched and his breathing was short of breath! Xia Kuangshan, Xia Zhan and the others look forward to the scene of Xia Jie killing Lin Yue not at all. On the contrary, Lin Yue seemed to scare Xia Jie with just one sentence! What¡¯s the situation? They immediately looked at Lin Yue in amazement! ¡°Who are you?¡± When Xia Jie reacted, Lin Yue had already left with Xia Bing¡¯s entire group. ¡°Xia Zhan, who is he?¡± Xia Jie asked Xia Zhan angrily. No one knew about the affairs between him and the Sword Clan back then. How could it be, how could it be exploded from the mouth of a yellow-haired kid now? ¡°Big¡­big brother, I don¡¯t know!¡± Xia Zhan stammered, apparently the first time I saw Xia Jie. ¡°Check, send me someone to check!¡± ¡­¡­ Leaving the Inn where the medicine clan was located, Xia Bing became red-eyed. Looked at Lin Yue apologetically. ¡°Today¡¯s matter, many thanks Young Master Lin.¡± If Lin Yue did not vent her anger for her several times, Xia Bing knew that after today, she would always be Xia Kuangshan. Father and son pressed. On the one hand, her father wanted her to surpass Xia Kuangshan, and on the other hand, she was afraid of Xia Jie, which led to her being inhumane inside and outside. ¡°As long as Miss Xia remembers what I promised, it¡¯s fine. Other trivial things are not enough.¡± Xia Bing is grateful, and Lin Yue¡¯s skillful methods have even shocked Xia Jie. . She actually looked down on such a character, and Xia Bing really couldn¡¯t understand it. Xia Bing then arranged a new Inn for Lin Yue. The opposite of the Inn is also the temporary residence of the Nangong clan. ¡°What you said is true?¡± On the opposite side of Inn, in the luxurious room, Nangong Lie smiled with joy. Nangong Qin in front of him nodded and said: ¡°How could I have been inquiring wrong, Brother Lie, now the medicine family is indeed divided.¡± Nangong Lie disdainful smile. ¡°When we left the Nangong clan, father also told us to be careful of the medicine clan. After all, they are bound to win the Sacred Heart Cauldron.¡± ¡°But I did not expect Xia Jie Xia to fight the two Old Guy¡¯s grievances also split the next generation of the medicine clan.¡± Nangong Qin taking pleasure in other people¡¯s misfortune said: ¡°This time the medicine clan Xia Kuangshan invited a few experts, all of them are not Death is wounded, only Xiao Hanyu is still a little bit more capable.¡± Nangong Lie frowned, thinking of something, ¡°But the person who can make the Beiling Sect deflate is not someone who is easy to deal with , Did you know who Xia Bingxin invited?¡± Nangong Qin shook his head. ¡°For him, I am afraid that after today¡¯s battle, it is also a strength great injury. The medicine family is no longer our primary goal.¡± ¡°You are right.¡± p> Nangong Lie looks at another direction outside the window. ¡°It is rumored that Sword Venerable¡¯s grandson Jianan, known as the little Sword Venerable, has the inheritance of the sword clan. I don¡¯t know if I have the opportunity to see and see this time.¡± Nangongqin Puci smiled, ¡°For the younger generation of Star Domain in the southern world, only the big brother is the strongest. What little Sword Venerable, will sooner or later be the stepping stone that¡¯s all for the big brother to become the master of formation.¡± ¡°hehe.¡± Nangong Lie smiled with satisfaction, took Nangongqin¡¯s hand and turned a half circle, making Nangongqin face her back. Tick with your finger and pull down from the top. ¡°My biological younger sister, I¡¯m done talking about business, it¡¯s time to talk about personal matters.¡± Nangong smiled charmingly, ¡°I hate it, always from behind.¡± p> ¡­¡­ Opposite Inn. Lin Yue stands with his hands behind, looking at the direction of the sword clan Inn. ¡°Young Master Lin also knows about the sword clan?¡± Xia Bing stood by and guessed Lin Yue¡¯s thoughts. ¡°Sword dao has the name of Sword Venerable. The sword dao Second Stage cooperates with the cultivation base of the four yang transcendence. I heard that the Supreme Treasure Azure Dragon sword of the sword clan is also in his hand, and its battle strength is far Above me.¡± Lin Yue shook his head and smiled, and said: ¡°Sword àÁ two months ago, the Wuyang Chao has already broken through.¡± His! Xia Bing took a deep breath, ¡°Young Master Lin is serious about this?¡± Lin Yue nodded. Whether it is the Nangong clan at the opposite Inn, or the sword clan, he has already understood everything clearly during the 100,000 years of being trapped. ¡°Your grandpa¡¯s illness requires the Sacred Heart Cauldron to refine the Sacred Heart Pill.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s sudden sentence made Xia Bing¡¯s heart tense. ¡°How does Young Master Lin know about Grandpa¡¯s illness?¡± The goal of the Medicine Clan is the Sacred Heart Ding, and the Eight Clan also know this. However, it is not surprising that the medicine clan uses pill concocting to form a clan and wants to pursue a pill furnace like the Sacred Heart Cauldron. No one would think that the biggest role of the Sacred Heart Ding is to save the life of the contemporary patriarch of the Yao family! ¡°Without the Sacred Heart Pill, his life would not survive for three months.¡± Lin Yue spoke again. Xia Bing had already turned stormy sea in her mind, ¡°Young Master Lin¡­¡± She looked at Lin Yue dumbly, speechless for a while. Who knows that Lin Yue is faintly smiled. ¡°Sacred Heart Pill can indeed save your grandfather¡¯s life, and Xia Jie has also obtained the most important medicine, the blood of the powerhouse of Wujian Realm.¡± ¡°Are you serious?¡± Xia Bing couldn¡¯t believe it. Some time ago, Yao Clan had been searching everywhere for this drop of painstaking effort. Wujian powerhouse is the existence of the southern boundary can be counted on one¡¯s fingers, and the blood essence is more precious than ordinary blood essence, and it is also very difficult to obtain. ¡°So Xia Jie thinks that if you can get the Sacred Heart Cauldron, you can save your grandfather.¡± Lin Yue smiled deeply. ¡°And once Xia Jie¡¯s father and son rescues your grandfather, the future of the medicine clan is bound to be in the hands of Xia Kuangshan, do you mind?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mind ¡° Xia Bing looked at Lin Yue firmly with both eyes. ¡°As long as you can get the Sacred Heart Cauldron, it doesn¡¯t matter who comes to pill concocting.¡± ¡°oh?¡± Lin Yue deliberately showed a look of surprise, In fact, he knew Xia Bing better than anyone else, and he had already learned about Xia Bing many times on the day he was trapped. Xia Bing resolutely nodded. ¡°The refining of the Sacred Heart Pill is extremely important. I think only the uncle has full confidence.¡± ¡°You have it too.¡± Lin Yue raised his eyebrows With a smile, he suddenly met Xia Bing¡¯s eyes. ¡°Your Pill Dao, already not under them, isn¡¯t it?¡± Xia Bing¡¯s heart tightened, as if in front of this young man, all the secrets could not be concealed He is the same. She lowered her head, not daring to look at Lin Yue¡¯s gaze again. He still looks like a well-behaved and shy. Lin Yue missed it for a while. It was late at night, and Ye Mingyue and Dragon Scales also went back to the other two rooms to rest. Ye Mingyue and Jian Chi¡¯er live in the same room. Dragon scales is the same with Liu Wuhen, and Liu Wuhen brags about today¡¯s Juechen Three Stings throughout the process. ¡°Old dragon, my three stabs are much stronger than yours¡­¡± Xia Bing came back to his senses and realized that it was too late Up. ¡°I should go back too.¡± ¡°Stay with me.¡± Lin Yue said suddenly. Xia Bing¡¯s lovable body startled, didn¡¯t expect Lin Yue would suddenly make such a request. ¡°Young Master, I am not that kind of woman.¡± When she wanted to refuse, she heard Lin Yue say again: ¡°You should be sad today?¡± Xia Bing¡¯s heart tightened. Lin Yue said again: ¡°After tomorrow, maybe you will be more sad. After you get the Black Tortoise sword, can you really keep your promise?¡± Lin Yue of course knows Xia Bing The person. But the situation of the Yao Family is not under her control, and both Lin Yue and Xia Bing are well aware of this. ¡°Yes, as long as you take the Sacred Heart Ding back to save Grandpa, the other treasures will belong to Young Master Lin.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, did not speak, but lay on the bed. Xia Bing was a little worried, clenched the teeth, and said, ¡°I see, if Young Master Lin doesn¡¯t believe me, I can stay by your side forever. If anything goes wrong, I will use Xia Bing¡¯s life as a hostage. .¡± After that, I sat directly on the chair in the room. Chapter 98 ¡°No need to lie down, that¡¯s it.¡± Lin Yue said suddenly, closing his eyes to sleep. Xia Bingming blinked. ¡°I didn¡¯t say I want to lie down again?¡± Seeing Lin Yue breathing evenly, apparently already asleep, Xia Bing¡¯s accelerated heartbeat eased, and he was surprised. ¡°He wants me to stay, just for this?¡± ¡­¡­ The other room of Inn is also Xia Bing¡¯s original s room. At this moment, a few silhouettes do not know when to sneak inside. A few hours later, someone cursed secretly: ¡°Xiao Hanyu, is your information wrong?¡± ¡°Impossible, your younger sister lives in this room!¡± The speakers are Xia Kuangshan and Xiao Hanyu. ¡°I wanted to take her life tonight, when Xia Bing died, the people he brought naturally when the tree falls, the monkeys scatter.¡± Xia Kuangshan said solemnly : ¡°But now I can¡¯t even find the silhouette.¡± Seeing Xia Kuangshan¡¯s guilt, Xiao Hanyu looked helpless and incomprehensible. ¡°Actually, you only need to retrieve the Sacred Heart Cauldron. Today, my Beiling Sect has lost its soldiers. Without Xia Bing, I may not take it back to the Sacred Heart Cauldron.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. If I don¡¯t return, I won¡¯t give a chance that that stinky girl is pressing on my head.¡± Xia Kuangshan¡¯s gnashing teeth, but I still remember that when Xia Bing and Pill Dao were studying with him, his grades were everywhere. Surpass him. ¡°If Xia Bing is a man, I am afraid that old bastard would have passed her the position of patriarch.¡± How can Xia Kuangshan easily let go of such an opponent. ¡°I haven¡¯t come back yet, where did this stinky girl go?¡± ¡°Do you know that we will come here to count her and ran away long ago?¡± ¡± Impossible, the smelly girl has a simple mind, how can there be such insight?¡± It¡¯s just that two hours have passed, and the two of them still didn¡¯t see Xia Bing, so they had to leave with heavy eyelids. They dare not alarm Lin Yue and the others. After the first battle today, Lin Yue¡¯s strength has made them very clear, and the opponent¡¯s overbearing decision-making, even his father Xia Jie was shocked. Although Xia Kuangshan asked Xia Jie why he didn¡¯t keep Lin Yue and the others, Xia Jie only scolded him a few words, but did not reveal anything else. ¡­ In the other room, Xia Bing leaned against the bed frame and fell asleep next to Lin Yue. The next day. Sunlight penetrates the windows of the Inn and spills in. Lin Yue eyes opened, Xia Bing is already not in. He stretched his waist, opened the window, and saw the street outside the Inn, where the flow of people had all gone to Fengyue Tower. There is the main building of the Fengyue Clan, and it is also the place where this Fengyue meeting is held! At this time. There is a knock on the door. Lin Yue responded. After the door opened, it was Xia Bing who came in. ¡°You knew it a long time ago?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Someone came to my room last night. If I go back last night, maybe Will be sneak attacked, right?¡± Although Xia Bing has a simple mind, he is not stupid. Because I was afraid that others would break myself and Lin Yue a male and a female together alone for the night, I went back to my room early this morning. But didn¡¯t expect to find clues that someone had come! Lin Yue shrugged, indifferent expression. He doesn¡¯t like many explanations for these things. Seeing this, Xia Bing was even more affirmed of the unusual behavior Lin Yue told her to leave last night. ¡°No wonder you let me stay, but do nothing¡­Thank you.¡± Xia Bing sincerely thank you. Lin Yue couldn¡¯t help but smile, staring at Xia Bing with bright eyes. ¡°Do nothing? It seems you are expecting something to happen last night?¡± ¡°No!¡± Xia Bing immediately shook his head, ¡°We, let¡¯s go, everyone Ready.¡± Lin Yue smiled, and a group of six people, including Dragon Scales, had already arrived in front of Fengyue Tower. In front of them was a stone step covered with peach blossoms. This stone step was very elegant, which was made by Yao Zhu. It is shining with the unique color of Yaoqi¡¯s colored glaze, and at the same time, under the embellishment of peach blossom petals, it looks particularly beautiful. ¡°So beautiful!¡± Ye Mingyue couldn¡¯t help but sigh slightly, Jian Chi¡¯er on the side was also a little dumbfounded. ¡°It is rumored that the people in power of the Fengyue Clan are five stunning women, known as the Five Immortals.¡± After all, Xia Bing is a member of the Eight Clan and explained to his teammates: ¡°Five immortals are good at piano, chess, calligraphy, calligraphy and wine, all of which are Fengyue things. According to legend, the ancestors of the Fengyue clan hundreds of years ago were proficient in these five things. Not only that, but also the grace of Fengyue as a battle. method.¡± ¡°Fight with piano, chess, calligraphy and wine?¡± Liu Wuhen asked in surprise. ¡°I don¡¯t know the specifics.¡± Xia Bing shook his head. Obviously, even in the Eight Clan of the Southern Boundary, he didn¡¯t know much about the Fengyue Clan. ¡°You don¡¯t know, but some guy definitely knows.¡± Ye Mingyue said mischievously, and Mingyue looked towards Lin Yue, ¡°Right, Young Master.¡± Lin Yue also has a headache. , I had to say a few words at random. ¡°Wine can enhance skill, piano sounds can kill enemies in the air, chess power can break muscles and bones, the gestures are like sword dao clever, the painting has its own country, the piano, chess, calligraphy and wine, the wind, the moon and the five masters are passed on from 3000 Fengyue Great Saint, 700 years ago, got its name.¡± Ye Mingyue and the others were dumbfounded. Lin Yue does not speak, and when he speaks, it is as if all the essence of the Fengyue clan is shown in front of them. Even Xia Bing, a member of the eight races, was taken aback. She obviously doesn¡¯t know these words. ¡°talk nonsense.¡± Suddenly, a woman smirked. Everyone looked for their voice, and they saw Nangongqin siblings coming, followed by three entourages. Ye Mingyue and the others immediately looked unhappy. ¡°Young Master¡¯s words, every word, can you understand it?¡± Ye Mingyue retorted. Nangong Qin couldn¡¯t help laughing. ¡°I don¡¯t know how Fengyue Wujue fought, but the ancestor of Fengyue clan was Fengyueming 800 years ago. Everyone knows this eight clansman. How could Fengyue Great Saint pass down?¡± She glanced at Nangong Lie on the side, who was also a disdainful smile, ¡°Ignorant children¡¯s slanderous words, why take it seriously, let¡¯s go.¡± Nangong Qin glanced at Lin Yue entire group, especially Lin Yue took a few more glances. I have to say that Lin Yue¡¯s appearance and demeanor are even better than Nangong Lie. But Nangong Qin believes that in other respects, he must be no better than Nangong Lie! ¡°Aiya.¡± Nangong Qin slipped a bit and was supported by Nangong Lie. The former groaned and said: ¡°I blame you, I tossed one hour last night, younger The sister¡¯s waist is about to break.¡± Nangong Lie complexion greatly changed, ¡°You keep your voice down!¡± Seeing the other person¡¯s fearful appearance, Nangong Qin also knew that he had said something wrong. Stop talking, walk straight up Fengyuelou. There. A white clothed woman is like a Fairy in the red dust, with a stunning face looking over here. Nangong Lie was overjoyed, let go of the hand that supported Nangong Qin, and immediately came up with a fist and smiled. ¡°Fairy is polite, at the patriarch of Xia Nangong, Nangong Lie.¡± ¡°Big brother, who is she?¡± Nangong Qin is slightly hostile Looking at the woman in front of him. Her appearance and figure surpassed her so much that the addition of Nangong Lie¡¯s actions made Nangong Qin very upset. Nangong Lie is even more unhappy. ¡°This is Fairy, one of the five immortals of Fengyue.¡± Nangong Lie said with apology. ¡°This is the younger sister, Nangongqin, who is rude.¡± Qin Fairy is just a faint nodded, and does not show any desire to say more. At this time, Lin Yue and the others also walked up, Nangongqin urged: ¡°Those who talk nonsense turned out to be the helpers Xia Bing found, Brother Lie, let¡¯s go.¡± Chapter 99 Nangong Lie nodded, but in his heart it is because Qin Fairy is a little bit disappointed to ignore him. If it can be favored by the Five Immortals of Fengyue, it is really the dream of all men in the southern world. It¡¯s a pity that I seem to be out of play now. ¡°Fairy doesn¡¯t like to talk, so let¡¯s go first.¡± Nangong Lie worshipped boxing, but saw that Qin Fairy took the initiative to step forward and leaned to Lin Yue: ¡°Xiyue I have seen Young Master.¡± hong long! Nangong Lie almost didn¡¯t drop his chin to the ground! What the hell? He only heard that Fengyue Wuxian was so cold that ordinary men couldn¡¯t catch them. But I never heard that Fengyue Wuxian would take the initiative to greet a man? It has always been a man who came up to flatter himself, but he actually ignored Lin Yue? And elegant manners, full of humility. ¡°Fairy, these are just a group of incomprehensible people, why bother?¡± Nangong Lie reluctantly came over. Looking like a dog licking on his face. He believes that Qin Fairy is here to greet visitors, just to do the best of the landlord¡¯s friendship. It is by no means that my own charm is inferior to Lin Yue and the others. Not at all! ¡°Guests, please come in.¡± Several servant girls hurried forward, seeming to want to stop Nangong Lie from talking. On the other side, Xia Bing worshipped boxing and said: ¡°Medicine Clan Xia Bing, I have seen Qin Fairy.¡± Qin Xian Xiyue only looked at Lin Yue, as if to other people No interest at all. ¡°Young Master¡¯s surname and name?¡± ¡°Lin Yue.¡± ¡°Young Master knows Fengyue clan well?¡± Yuyue asked again. She heard what Lin Yue just said about Fengyue Wujue. I also heard the contempt of Nangong Lie and the others. In the eyes of Xiyue, Nangong Lie¡¯s behavior is like a fool. On the contrary, the young man in front of me who seemed to be a few years younger than himself can actually use a few simple words to highlight the essence of Fengyue Wujue, which has aroused her great interest. ! ¡°What do you want to ask, wait until after Fengyue¡¯s meeting.¡± Lin Yue said lightly, actually no longer paid attention to Xiyue, and walked up to her. . High cold! A sharp contrast with Nangong Lie. Ye Mingyue¡¯s three daughters looked at all this in shock, and spit out fragrant tongues to Nangongqin and the others. Obviously because of Qin Fairy¡¯s actions, they are more certain that what Lin Yue said is correct. ¡°Now their faces must be sore.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jian Chi¡¯er and Ye Mingyue said with a smile at the same time. Everyone followed Lin Yue in. When Xiyue saw this, she looked at Lin Yue¡¯s back with more interest. In Fengyue Tower, when Lin Yue came in, he had already seen Xia Kuangshan and the Sword Clan coming. In addition to the Nangong clan coming in next to you, almost everyone in this Fengyue Meeting is here. ¡°The ring-shaped building also has Formation blessings on the ground, which obviously can withstand extremely strong battle fluctuations.¡± Ye Mingyue looked at the inside of Fengyue Tower. Jian Chi¡¯er and the others are also sound-seeking observations. Fengyue Tower is indeed superimposed on a circular tower, divided into 4-Layer, on the 4th floor, there is a woman sitting there. She is dressed in red-clothed, her tight body is wrapped in curvaceous figure, especially when she is sitting at the moment, she outlines the amazing curve of her back, so that Xia Kuangshan and the others below look at Xia Kuangshan and the others without blinking. ! ¡°That is the painting Fairy of Fengyue Five Immortals.¡± Xia Bing reminded. Fengyuelou 4-Layer, the people of the eight tribes are all on the bottom floor, and in the middle of the bottom, there is a clear pool with a spring as wide as several feet, and the water in the pool is extremely clear. But there is a light fragrance of wine floating in the air. In the pool, women wearing tulle are sitting sideways in the pool. From time to time, there is a roaring sound. ¡°What are they doing?¡± Xia Bing was also here for the first time and couldn¡¯t help asking. ¡°Brewing wine.¡± Lin Yue replied casually and touched his chin, ¡°It seems that there are still noble guests.¡± He was about to sit down, but saw Xia Kuangshan stop in front of them with one hand. ¡°Xia Bing, you have turned your face with your father, what qualifications do you have to come to the position of my medicine clan?¡± ¡°I will take the Sacred Heart Cauldron by grandpa¡¯s order. ¡° ¡°Joke, Sacred Heart Cauldron, I will take it myself, it will be your turn?¡± Xia Kuangshan said with a sneer, many people also watched it and whispered. . ¡°The medicine clan was fighting before the war, funny?¡± ¡°hehe, wouldn¡¯t it be better for us to sit back and become the fisherman who sweeps the benefits?¡± p> Xia Bing¡¯s complexion is gloomy, ¡°Get out of the way.¡± Liu Wuhen stumbled on: ¡°It seems that yesterday¡¯s loss was not bad enough.¡± ¡°You! ¡° Xiao Hanyu couldn¡¯t help standing up, but saw Liu Wuhen staring at him without counseling. Now he has died of a ghost animal husbandry, and the other two, Xiao Yi and Xiao Chuan, are still lying in bed half-dead. Naturally know that he is not the opponent of Lin Yue alone. Xiao Hanyu deserves to be a Sect¡¯s Master, and sits patiently at this moment. Forbearance! Times change, Lin Yue could bear it yesterday, he has to bear it now! Xia Kuangshan relied on his identity and felt even more unhappy. ¡°Xia Bing, you and your dad have turned their faces, so I also don¡¯t welcome you from the position of the medicine clan. You are not going to roll?¡± . ¡°Brother Lie, look at how shame they are.¡± ¡°It seems that my worry is unnecessary.¡± Nangong Lie disdainful smile. ¡°I thought it was a better opponent than Xiao Hanyu, who knew I didn¡¯t even have a seat.¡± On the other side, the seat of the bottom sword clan. A young man sits at the front, slowly opening eyes at this moment, which is also disinclined to pay attention to Lin Yue and the others. He bowed his fist to the audience: ¡°If everyone is gathered, draw Fairy, why not start Fengyuehui.¡± Draw Fairy and shake his head, ¡°Little Sword Venerable, wait a minute.¡± p> ¡°If you can¡¯t start because of idle people, etc.¡± The sound of sword anger fell, and suddenly everyone looked towards Lin Yue, especially their eyes on Jian Chi¡¯er. Jian Chi¡¯er has felt very bad for him since he came to the present. Sword energy exudes from Jian An, which envelops the Lin Yue entire group impressively. Apparently Lin Yue and the others have already regarded Lin Yue and the others as people who hindered the start of Fengyue Society. Who would have thought that the scene would be breathless before the Fengyue Meeting started! Xia Bing suddenly fell into an awkward situation. There is also Jian Chi¡¯er. Under Jian An¡¯s gaze, he suddenly felt a little timid and didn¡¯t dare to look. Lin Yue faintly smiled, protecting Jian Chi¡¯er¡¯s willow waist, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, you will face him sooner or later.¡± ¡°Young Master, who is he?¡± p> Jian Chi¡¯er trembling with fear asked. ¡°Your cousin, sword anger.¡± Listen, Jian Chi¡¯er¡¯s heart is tight! At that time, her father was judged to be a traitor of the sword clan as the main line, and it was Jian¡¯ao father who killed him personally! Jian Chi¡¯er clenched his fists tightly, his eyes suddenly became extremely sharp! ¡°I¡¯ll let you get out!¡± Sword Anger meets Jian Chi¡¯er¡¯s gaze, and feels like he¡¯s met his old enemy, and the sword energy skyrocketed again! Nangong Lie, Xia Kuangshan and the others eyes slightly narrowed, this little Sword Venerable is really overbearing! But naturally they will not sympathize with Lin Yue. The weak in this Fengyuelou do not have the qualifications to stay at all. At this moment, Qin Fairy¡¯s voice suddenly came from the door. ¡°Young Master Lin, please take a seat.¡± After that, the Second Layer tower suddenly turned, and a row of elegant guest seats slowly opened, ¡°Please.¡± Everyone startedled together and saw that under the guidance of Qin Fairy, Lin Yue entire group took a seat one level higher than them! There, there are seats reserved by the Fengyue clan for other guests at Elder level. So these young people can only sit at the bottom. The 3rd floor is for patriarch level guests. ¡°Why are they?¡± Nangong Lie exclaimed furiously. I didn¡¯t know why Xiyue was like this in painting Fairy, but he still warned: ¡°My Fengyuelou matter, does the Nangong clan want to interfere?¡± Chapter 100 ¡°I¡¯m rude.¡± Nangong Lie blushed and sat down. Not only him, Xia Kuangshan, Jian¡¯ao and the others are equally surprised, but they are more calm that¡¯s all than Nangong Lie. ¡°Young Master Lin sits here, and Yuzuki retired first.¡± Xizuki said respectfully. Xia Bing and Ye Mingyue and the others were already staring at Lin Yue with doubts in their hearts. Jian Chi¡¯er suddenly thought that Lin Yue came to the South and said that he had the opportunity to meet an old friend. Is it Fengyue Five Immortals? ¡°The guests waiting for Miss Xiyue, should be coming soon.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled. Xiyue¡¯s lovable body startled, looking at Lin Yue incredulously. ¡°How did the Young Master know?¡± Even she received the news only yesterday. ¡°It¡¯s just a guess.¡± He was telling the truth this time. ¡°The person who can let Qin Fairy stand outside to greet him is definitely not a member of the Eight Races.¡± Xizuki smiled lightly and thought that Lin Yue was very funny, and Other ordinary people are very different. ¡°Unfortunately, the time has passed, that person may not be here.¡± Xizue said, but Lin Yue shook his head. ¡°If she says she wants to come, she will definitely find the wine fairy first.¡± ¡°What?¡± Xiyue¡¯s heart is tight. ¡°How did the Young Master know?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a guess.¡± Lin Yue shrugged, sat down. Seeing this, Xiyue knew that Lin Yue didn¡¯t want to say any more, so she had to retire and leave. Without walking a few steps, I saw a deafening bird¡¯s song outside Fengyue Tower! The sound is like a bird and a beast, and it is sharp and domineering. It is obviously a top Demonic beast! Everyone in the Fengyue Tower is very nervous! ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°The big demon, at least the big demon without the level of firmness!¡± Xiyue looked back in shock, Lin Yue Sipping the tea lightly, it still looks like a serene. Did he really make a guess? ¡°Young Master knows that guest well?¡± ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Lin Yue indifferently said. But Yuzuki still didn¡¯t believe it, he guessed that the other party would come as promised. Maybe it¡¯s just a coincidence. But the Brewmaster is not here. In other words, Xiyue does not believe Lin Yue¡¯s second guess. At the entrance of Fengyue Tower, a girl walked in slowly. not at all hear the voice of the big demon again. The girl stepped out, and she was already in the middle of Fengyue Tower, standing with her hand in her hands! The surrounding air suddenly became icy cold! ¡°Nine Yin and cold air, a really strong woman!¡± ¡°Expert without firmness!¡± Everyone was vigilant, and even Jianan was released originally The sword energy that came out was also suppressed back within the body during this brief moment. As soon as the woman appeared, he was suppressed as if the fireflies and Haoyue competed for brilliance. Xiyue and Hua Fairy fought together. ¡°Southern Fengyue Clan, welcome the Lord¡¯s arrival!¡± The girl was nodded at will, with an indifferent expression. She stepped down and appeared on the 4th floor! That was the seat of the Fengyue clan¡¯s master¡¯s house, but the painting Fairy was not at all displeased, so he stood aside and gave up his position. Xiyue also came up on the 4th floor, and the two stood aside respectfully. Their actions made others immediately guess the identity of the woman who appeared suddenly. Even the patriarch level of the eight tribes, in this Fengyue Tower, it can only be done on the 3rd floor. But this woman directly sat on the host seat. Obviously, the status is higher than that of the eight patriarch! ¡°You two do not have to be polite. I have already met the wine fairy. The purpose of this trip has been achieved. This time, I just want to see the demeanor of Heaven¡¯s Chosen in the southern world.¡± Although she named the Southern Heaven¡¯s Chosen in her words. But there is no hint of admiration in the tone. It seems that these so-called Heaven¡¯s Chosen are nothing but the same in her eyes. If Qin Wunian and Xumi Dazun were here, they would definitely be shocked. Because at this moment outside Fengyuelou, an incomparable gigantic Kunpeng is lying on the ground and sleeping. And that girl, is also in front of the northern sun, canonized Qin Wunian as the tenth girl on the black list! The girl sat down, apparently unaware that Xiyue¡¯s mind had already been stormy sea at this moment! Her beautiful eyes looked at Lin Yue in shock. ¡°He¡­ again, he said it!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s start.¡± The girl on the horse sat down, quite There is a sense of arrogance that the superiors come to inspect the subordinates. Heaven¡¯s Chosen in the southern boundary below, like sword anger and the others, are all famous figures in the southern boundary, but in this brief moment, he dare not even look at the girl. Because they know instinctively that even if it is a casual glance, if the powerhouse is angered, the surrounding cold will instantly freeze them into ice! ¡°The wine bucket begins.¡± Xiyue came back to his senses ordered. In the clear pond of Fengyue Tower, those servant girls immediately held wine glasses and started drinking in the pond. These servant girls walked barefoot to the guest seats at the bottom without a shoe, wherever they passed, the aroma of wine wafted by! ¡°Good smell!¡± ¡°This wine is only in the sky.¡± ¡°The original smell of wine came from here? ¡° Going to the seat, the girl riding the Kun is expressionless, as if the fragrance of wine all over the building at this moment does not enter her eyes. On the contrary, when the fragrance of wine wafted, she was slightly frowned, and an imperceptible light flashed in her eyes. Nangong, Fengyue, Medicine, Sword. The younger generations of the four of the eight ethnic groups in the southern boundary are raising their glasses together. Everyone around Lin Yue also took the glass. Ye Mingyue and Xia Bing sat beside him and poured fine wine on Lin Yue. ¡°Good wine!¡± Xia Kuangshan drank it and sighed in admiration. Nangong Lie on the opposite side also felt nodded in a hurry, ¡°The entrance is sweet and not rushing, not bad, not bad.¡± ¡°Miss Xia, this is the wine bucket?¡± Liu Wuhen couldn¡¯t help asking, drank the wine in the glass. Xia Bing nodded, ¡°The so-called wine fight is just a part of the opening wine tasting and fun, but there are some tests.¡± Sure enough, Xiyue said: ¡°This wine is I am patriarch, brewed by the wine fairy.¡± Everyone is nodded. ¡°From the hand of Jiu Xian, it is really extraordinary.¡± The person below said. Draw Fairy and serve a glass of wine to the girl riding a kun, but the latter shook his head and refused. In this regard, painting Fairy is also a little helpless. Xiyue continued: ¡°Everyone is the leader of the younger generation in the southern world, but I don¡¯t know if you can taste it. What kind of wine is this?¡± The question came out, It also means that the main game of the wine fight is here. But everyone sitting is frowned. It may be easier for them to guess the weapons of the exercise technique. But the elegant thing of wine tasting is rarely noticed by Martial Dao experts. Instead, Xia Kuangshan laughed, stood up and worshiped Xiyue boxing and said: ¡°Fairy Qin, if I didn¡¯t guess wrong, this should be a female wine.¡± Everyone It is frowned. Obviously, I have never heard of it. Xiyue and Fairy¡¯s expressions have not changed. The former raised his hand and said: ¡°Sect Lord Xiao can elaborate?¡± Seeing that all eyes are on him, Xiao Hanyu is confident. Zeng, said with a smile: ¡°It is said that the female red wine is mixed into the bodhi wine with the feminine odor, with the sweetness of the bodhi wine and the unique odor of the woman, this is the female red wine.¡± ¡°Interesting, interesting, the Sect Master of Beiling Sect, really amazing.¡± ¡°Sect Lord Xiao is indeed very knowledgeable.¡± Xiao Hanyu¡¯s heart is very happy, Xia Kuangshan on the side also smiled confidently. The so-called ¡°Jiudou¡± is to stand out in front of Qinhua Erxian. ¡°It¡¯s ridiculous.¡± Suddenly, a voice came from the direction of the Nangong Xi. When everyone looked around, they saw Nangong Lie standing up and praying to the second immortal. Chapter 101 Draw Fairy said with a smile. Nangong Lie looked at Xiao Hanyu¡¯s direction with disdain. ¡°Fairy was right. I didn¡¯t expect, a good virgin wine, it is a pity that it was treated as a female red wine.¡± ¡°Virgin wine? ¡° ¡°I haven¡¯t heard of anything.¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Nangong Lie, and they saw that he didn¡¯t care about Xiao Hanyu¡¯s face, picked up a glass of wine, gently in his hand Shaken for a while. I put it down on my nose and smelled it again, and then said: ¡°The virgin wine originated from an ancient book of wine making a hundred years ago. According to legend, its wine does not add anything, only with The clear spring of the mountains, with the sweat of the virgin, over time, the fragrance of the wine is self-contained.¡± ¡°This special fragrance is the virgin wine.¡± Wushui, Xiao Hanyu retorted: ¡°How can the smell of wine appear without adding anything? It¡¯s ridiculous!¡± Nangong Lie is obviously better at tasting wine, ¡°The virgin drank the wine beforehand, naturally his sweat It is the most mellow virgin wine with the aroma of wine and mixed into the clear spring.¡± His eyes disdainful smile, ¡°Sect Lord Xiao is not a member of the eight ethnic groups. Obviously, he doesn¡¯t treat this precious virgin wine. Understand.¡± These words clearly stepped on Xiao Hanyu¡¯s feet. I ridiculed his humble origin, not the noble status of the eight tribes. The latter has a gloomy face, but after thinking about it carefully, I feel that the wine is indeed higher than the level 1 of the female red wine. Obviously, it is impossible to overthrow Nangong Lie¡¯s view. Seeing this, many people admired Nangong Lie. On the 4th floor, I painted Fairy nodded, and I didn¡¯t sell it too much. ¡°The Nangong young people are experienced and knowledgeable, this is indeed the virgin wine.¡± After all, Nangong Lie smiled confidently before sitting down. ¡°Brother Lie is really amazing.¡± Nangongqin also exclaimed, not proud of it. ¡°Young Master, why don¡¯t you drink it?¡± But at Second Layer, Ye Mingyue felt strange and asked Lin Yue. She saw that Lin Yue never drank a virgin wine from start to finish. ¡°Failed wine, what is good to drink?¡± Lin Yue¡¯s voice is not loud, but it still spreads to other people¡¯s ears. Especially Nangong Lie, immediately pointed to Lin Yue and said: ¡°What are you talking about nonsense?¡± He just finished talking, now Lin Yue said that the virgin wine is a failure. . Obviously, he wants to demolish his station. Everyone¡¯s eyes immediately fell on Lin Yue. ¡°Who is this person, how come I haven¡¯t seen it before.¡± ¡°It seems to be the Second Young Lady of the medicine family, the person brought by Xia Bing.¡± ¡°Joke, this person is arrogant and conceited, and don¡¯t look at who made the wine.¡± ¡°Yes, how could the wine of the Brewmaster be a failure?¡± Xiyue also frowned. Naturally, she didn¡¯t believe that there was a problem with Jiu Xian¡¯s wine, but she still looked at Lin Yue expectantly. ¡°Young Master Lin seems to have other opinions.¡± Yuzuki smiled softly. The tone is very polite. Nangong Lie had a gloomy face. Even if he had just guessed the virgin wine, he never got the attention of Yuzuki. On the contrary, Lin Yue now has some words that offend the Fengyue clan, but it happens that Xiyue still asks Lin Yue with a smile. This makes Nangong Lie feel very unfair. ¡°Why should Qin Fairy care about these people?¡± Nangong Lie couldn¡¯t help but talk. Xiyue coldly smiled, ¡°Why do I need to be in charge of the Nangong Young Clan?¡± Nangong Lie¡¯s old face blushed, seeing everyone looking at him, laughed a few times, and again Sat down. The girl riding a kun also looked over, with a soft voice in her heart, and looked at Lin Yue, thinking in her heart: It¡¯s him again! Lin Yue did not directly answer Xiyue, but stood on the edge of the Second Layer and looked down at the clear spring below. There is the place where the virgin wine is made. The girls in Qingquan became nervous when they saw Lin Yue looking at them. ¡°Whoever loses his body, stand up by yourself.¡± The voice of Lin Yue came out, and the pretty face of Yuzuki and Fairy changed at the same time! They have followed Jiu Xian since they were young, how could they not know the meaning of this sentence! Immediately, the two divine senses of the two immortals in the piano painting swept down, forming the Via, hiding the sky and covering the earth! At the moment divine sense suppressed, in the clear spring, a woman immediately knelt down with weak legs. ¡°Fairy spare your life! Fairy spare your life! The maidservant was cheated!¡± The two immortal pretty face wrinkled tightly, and Lin Yue was right. The slave and maid knelt and begged for mercy, Nangong Lie ugly complexion. If there is a problem with the virgin, there is no doubt that the virgin wine itself has indeed failed. They are not to blame for this woman¡¯s loss. Instead, I lost my body and came to participate in the virgin wine. Although the d¨ªsciple participating in winemaking can get rich cultivation resources. But now, she is not only ineffective, but also a serious crime! This wine is brewed by Jiuxian for Fengyue Club. But now because of her, the reputation of the Fengyue clan has been ruined! ¡°Damn it.¡± Draw Fairy in a rage, and the heat is blasted down, forming a hot cyclone, which directly splashes the blood of the servant on the spot! A pool of clear springs instantly became a pool of blood! All the virgins were taken aback, and all bowed down! ¡°Fairy, forgive me!¡± Xiyue took a deep breath and bowed to Lin Yue: ¡°Many thanks Young Master Lin.¡± Lin Yue casually responded nodded. Ye Mingyue and the others swallowed saliva and said, didn¡¯t expect Lin Yue to have such a deep understanding of wine tasting. ¡°What else can¡¯t you do?¡± Ye Mingyue asked in a low voice. ¡°A lot.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it.¡± Ye Mingyue shook his head. Lin Yue said with profound meaning: ¡°The universe is thousands of Star Domain, there are many unknown secrets, the era of Daobi, the era of imperialism, the era of ancient gods¡­¡± ¡°The older the age, the deeper the secrets are hidden. There are too many secrets that need to be verified.¡± Ye Mingyue seems to see the starry sky surging forward with great momentum in this sentence universe. Lin Yue¡¯s expression made Ye Mingyue even more admired. ¡°In fact, it¡¯s not just me who can see.¡± Lin Yue smiled and looked up at the girl riding a horse. Ye Mingyue followed her gaze, ¡°Yes, she doesn¡¯t have Hah!¡± At this moment, draw Fairy to apologize to everyone. Xiyue let the rest of the people in the wine pool leave again. If Lin Yue hadn¡¯t pointed out this matter, but Jiu Xian discovered afterwards, I am afraid that the remaining dozen or so virgins in it will all die. Destroying the wine of Jiu Xian is the death crime of Feng Yue clan. ¡°On the piano.¡± Xizuki looked a little embarrassed in the atmosphere, changed the subject and said. The rest of the servant girl immediately carried an ancient zither. The body of the piano is made of high-quality Yamu. As soon as it appears, it seems to have a kind of piano fragrance, which is actually vaguely overshadowed by the previous bloody smell. Xiyue stepped down in the air and was sitting in front of the piano. At this time, another ancient zither was also lifted up, and there was a situation where the two pianos were facing each other. ¡°Xizue hasn¡¯t played for a long time, please don¡¯t be offended.¡± Xizue said coldly. Obviously, they are just polite words. Nangong Lie and the others just slumped because of Lin Yue. Now I only feel the bloody smell of the woman¡¯s death in my throat, and I don¡¯t have the mellow wine that I boasted before. ¡°It is really our honor to hear Qinxian play a song in person.¡± ¡°Yes, today, the four clans gather together, there is a Qinxian song, which can be said to be The real thing about Fengyue.¡± Yuzuki faintly smiled, these flattery seem to be hard to get into her ears. Draw Fairy in the upper seat said with a smile: ¡°If you are interested, you can go to another ancient zither at any time and play with Yuzuki!¡± As soon as these words come out, all Everyone knows. This time the piano fight is about to begin. ¡°Young Master, this matter is left to you.¡± Xiao Hanyu whispered. Xia Kuangshan smiled, ¡°Look at me.¡± After all, at the moment when Xiyue¡¯s first rhythm appeared, Xia Kuangshan also stepped out! Lin Yue¡¯s violin fight just now made Lin Yue all the limelight, that is, Xia Bing became the limelight. How could he allow Xia Bing to pass? ¡°hehe, Xia Kuangshan, Fairy Qing enlighten me.¡± After that, he sat down. But at this moment, a clank sound came with a charming voice! Xia Kuangshan looked up and saw that Qin Fairy¡¯s green jade hand had turned into one after another afterimage! Chapter 102 ¡°It¡¯s awful.¡± Xia Kuangshan felt bad, and only felt that at this brief moment, his cultivation base seemed to be awe-inspired by the sound of the piano. He used the power of the sound to resist the erosion of the sound of the piano! He pressed his hand on the ancient zither, but was affected by Yuzuki¡¯s melody, and he couldn¡¯t play a single note! ¡°Idiot.¡± Nangong Lie couldn¡¯t help laughing at Xia Kuangshan¡¯s shaking hands. The same is true for the sword anger of the other side. Close your eyes, as if you are feeling the mysterious sound of the piano, looking for the weak spot in the Yuzuki piano! Xia Kuangshan was sweating profusely on his forehead at the moment, he was stunned to realize that the more his solar energy worked, the stronger the sound of the piano would suppress his divine sense! ¡°Could this piano sound be stronger when it is strong?¡± When Xia Kuangshan thought of this, he wanted to converge on the cultivation base. But as soon as he converged, the formidable power of the piano¡¯s tone instantly increased! Xia Kuangshan retreated a few steps, and he spouted blood! The sound of the piano has changed sharply, from the exquisiteness just now, to the gentleness of flowing water, it also seems to have a calming divine sense strength, which eases Xia Kuangshan¡¯s injury. ¡°Xia Young Master, you let me win.¡± Xiuyue said indifferently, but never looked at Xia Kuangshan from beginning to end, only focusing on his ancient zither Above! Nangong Lie couldn¡¯t help saying with a smile: ¡°Xia Kuangshan, your Zither Dao is really amazing. I admire him.¡± His words are full of mockery, everyone knows, Xia Kuangshan couldn¡¯t even play a rhythm from beginning to end! His Zither Dao is not worth mentioning in front of Yuyue. ¡°Will you do it?¡± Xia Kuangshan angrily snorted, sit back to his position. Nangong Lie disdainful smile, and didn¡¯t really make a move. His Zither Dao is just like Xia Kuangshan, and he is not the opponent of this Zither Dao Fairy at all. Isn¡¯t it shameful to go up there? But suddenly, in the seat of the sword clan, a silhouette moved down in an instant, standing in front of the ancient zither! ¡°Swords, enlighten me.¡± Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air! ¡°Little Sword Venerable, do you have research on Zither Dao?¡± ¡°There is a good show to watch!¡± Xia Bing also stared at the sword intently At the location, ¡°I can finally see how powerful the little Sword Venerable is.¡± Obviously, she also has certain expectations for the existence of Peak, which is known as the younger generation in the southern world. On the contrary, Ye Mingyue and Jian Chi¡¯er have much less expectation in their eyes. Because they saw that Lin Yue was eating the fresh fruit from the Fengyue servant girl. As far as Lin Yue is concerned, the competition of the following people does not catch his eyes at all. ¡°Young Master, I will peel it for you.¡± Jian Chi¡¯er handed a fresh fruit. Lin Yue opened his mouth. Jian Chi¡¯er pretty face blushed, put it in his mouth. Ye Mingyue felt tight in her heart and quickly peeled off one. ¡°Young Master, there are also here.¡± Two girls are feeding each other. Lin Yue opened her mouth like a machine, frantically eating fresh fruits. The girl riding a horse in the seat above can¡¯t help but fall on Lin Yue¡¯s eyes, her eyes are complex, ¡°This person is lustful, but very capable.¡± Below, The sound of Qin whistling came, obviously even higher than before when dealing with Xia Kuangshan! Xiyue also pays more attention to this little Sword Venerable. zheng! Sword anger pointed with both hands, a sword energy burst directly on the ancient zither in front of him, and a piano sound swept out, actually carrying a seven-point sword energy. With Xiyuebang directly! whiz whiz whiz! Yuzuki¡¯s two fingers suddenly change, and when you press down several fingers at the same time, the piano sound is a little stronger! In an instant, Feng Yin came, as if everything around Xiyue was in this brief moment in a picture-like world! The water is gurgling, and Phoenix spreads its wings like fire and blood. Since the mountain range whistled past, layers of air and waves have suddenly been rolled up! Sword àÁ complexion slightly changed, with both hands pinching the tactics, ten finger swords burst out at the same time! ¡°Using the finger as the sword, no loss is a little Sword Venerable!¡± ¡°This hand sword dao, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s already at the sword dao Second Stage Peak, it¡¯s just one step away. It can reach the third stage and the regeneration of sword energy!¡± ¡°I think he has touched the Third Stage, so he can use the sword energy to transform the piano sound and the sword energy into sword energy!¡± Heaven¡¯s Chosen of several big clans were shocked. The sword clan and the others look cold and arrogant, as if because of the power of sword hatred, they don¡¯t put other people in their eyes at all. Nangong Lie and Xia Kuangshan also got cold behind their backs. They all saw that sword anger was not powerful on Zither Dao, but they used their invincible sword dao to forcefully transform the sound of the piano. Being able to do this step and be able to compete with Zither Dao Peak¡¯s Fairy at the time is clearly enough to deter them. ¡°I am afraid that no one in the world can suppress the edge of Little Sword Venerable!¡± Xia Kuangshan Zhengzheng said. In the other direction, Xia Bing also clenched her pink fist tightly, ¡°He is really strong.¡± Ye Mingyue looked towards Lin Yue with interest, ¡°Young Master thinks who can win.¡± Lin Yue held a fresh fruit before he hesitated: ¡°Qin Fairy has not done his best.¡± Liu Wuhen and the others In an instant came back to his senses, and as expected, seeing Yuzuki¡¯s gestures change again, Phoenix suddenly expanded several times, and came directly to the sword hiding the sky and covering the earth! The sound of the piano reverberated in all directions, the sword anger felt unprecedented pressure, clenched the teeth, the right hand raised his shoulders, a giant sword was pulled out from his back, and a sword stood in front of him. At this moment, what is rising up in the sky is no longer the sound of sword raging, but the sword energy of genuine! He was forced into a desperate situation by Yuzuki, and he could no longer use sword energy to transform it into piano sound, but he could only resist with all his strength! Zheng Zhengzheng! Qin Yin strikes, and the ground where the sword anger is shattered, he took a step back to stabilize his figure! Fengyuelou Dadi was blessed by Formation, but it was also unable to support it under the horrible Zither Dao offensive of Xiyue. It was obvious that Xiyue had been clicked to the end, and Jian An was able to breathe a sigh of relief! ¡°The younger generation in the southern world has no Sword Dao to be able to produce Sword Venerable.¡± Xizuki said flatly, and Jade Hand also felt a bit tingling! But she is talking about sword dao, not Zither Dao. The sword energy that the little Sword Venerable exerted with all his strength, more or less shocked her! She knows in her heart that if she fights with all her strength, she may not be the opponent of Sword Hatred! But at this moment, everyone looked at Jianhuo, with a little contempt in their eyes! ¡°Why did you use the sword to fight the piano?¡± ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s not that the skills are not as good as people¡¯s shame.¡± I heard With these words, Jian An¡¯s eyes were sharp, and he bowed to Xiyue, ¡°Qin Xian is really powerful, and if I have the opportunity, I am willing to use sword dao to discuss it.¡± He obviously emphasized that he is still sword dao invincible. The presence. Save some face for yourself. After speaking, return to the guest seat. Even Jianchao is not equal to Xiyue¡¯s Zither Dao, and the others dare not step forward! On the Second Layer, Ye Mingyue said with excitement: ¡°I was hit by the Young Master again.¡± Liu Wuhen also said: ¡°Fengyue Wujue is really amazing, Young Master at first The analysis of Wujue is not bad at all.¡± Lin Yue had a plain expression. He was trapped on that day for 100,000 years. He had played with Zither Dao for decades, and his attainments were fairly decent. ¡°Would you like to play later?¡± ¡°Young Master laughed at me, there is Heaven beyond the Heaven there is Person beyond the Person, Ming Yue thought he was Zither Dao of Zither Dao is still passing, but when I listened to Qin Fairy¡¯s rhythm today, it pales in comparison to her.¡± Lin Yue comforted: ¡°Qin Xian regards Zither Dao as Martial Dao, and that is her housekeeper. Ability, naturally excels.¡± The audience was silent at this moment, painting Fairy and seeing no one challenged, I wanted to announce that the piano fight would be over. But suddenly the girl on the horse said: ¡°Second Layer should have a real Zither Dao expert, I don¡¯t know if she is willing to take it?¡± She is the Supreme Existence now, and when she speaks, everyone Just follow the voice and look at Second Layer! Chapter 103 Draw Fairy slightly narrows the eyes. Nangong clan and Jian clan also looked together. Xia Kuangshan said with a sneer: ¡°My sister Xia Bing is not proficient at Zither Dao, everyone laugh.¡± Xia Kuangshan actually took the opportunity to step on Xia Bing. , Also showed the appearance of a big brother. ¡°My lord, I really don¡¯t understand Zither Dao.¡± Xia Bing frowned and replies to the girl riding a horse. ¡°When did I say that it was you?¡± The girl riding a gun looked towards Lin Yue with a slight discomfort, ¡°I said you.¡± Everyone noticed that there was a fifteen-sixteen-year-old boy sitting beside Xia Bing. But they hadn¡¯t reacted yet, so they heard the teenager indifferently said: ¡°Not interested.¡± ¡°Crazy, what is he talking about?¡± ¡± If he angered that adult, he wouldn¡¯t know how he died.¡± Everyone thought Lin Yue was dying. Drawing Fairy and Yuzuki is also very tight. They know the origin of the girl riding a horse. As soon as Lin Yue spoke, they noticed that the surrounding space suddenly dropped in temperature. Obviously, this chill came from the girl riding a horse. The girl who rides the Kun no longer speaks, and withdraws her gaze from Lin Yue. I thought to myself, maybe I overestimated this person. She thought that Lin Yue was just a talent, but she could fully understand the mystery in the sound of Xiyue¡¯s piano. Now the Southern Boundary Fengyue Meeting is a time for the younger generation to compete. If they really have the ability, they would have come to show their hands long ago. Only Lin Yue knows that he just rejected him deliberately. He waited for another person to ease the embarrassment. ¡°Young Master Lin.¡± Sure enough, as the host, Xiyue below can only brace oneself and say: ¡°Yuzuki also wants to play a song with Lin Yue.¡± This is what I said. Nangong Lie and the others heard that the piano immortal, who has always been aloof and remote, has a three-point coquetry and seven-point request in his tone at this moment. Obviously, it was because he was worried that Lin Yue would offend the Kun-riding girl, which would make the Fengyue clan offend an unreasonable existence. Lin Yue smiled lightly when he saw the goal reached. ¡°Young Master, I am also looking forward to it.¡± Ye Mingyue also echoed the road. Lin Yue stood up, stretched her waist, and stepped down, already in front of Xiyue. Yuzuki smiled gratefully, ¡°Young Master Lin is free.¡± The implication is that he will not really make a move for fear of hurting the other person. Now it¡¯s just to show the girl riding a kun, just an explanation. Seeing this, Lin Yue also agreed, ¡°Then play at will.¡± He looked around and closed his eyes, as if thinking about something. He didn¡¯t start, and Xiyue didn¡¯t want to attack suddenly, just waited carefully. ¡°What is he doing?¡± Xia Kuangshan is frowned. Xiao Hanyu coldly snorted and said: ¡°Could it be that you know you are going to be ashamed and want to pretend to be fooled?¡± But soon, Lin Yue eyes opened. ¡°Improvise a song, Wangqin Fairy enlighten me.¡± Xiyue is nodded, and Lin Yue presses his hands on the piano. In an instant, a piano sound is hiding the sky and covering the Here comes earth! Xiyue¡¯s face changed suddenly, and she quickly fiddled with the piano, and the others were also shocked. This Lin Yue¡¯s violin was actually stronger than that of Xiyue¡¯s! The piano sound changed again, Lin Yue closed his eyes, the echoing piano sound seemed to form a magnificent army with thousands of men and horses galloping scene! Immediately after that, one after another war drum sounded, the earth shattered, the wind and clouds changed color, and the piano sound changed again. All this is not true, but everyone seems to be in the picture created by Lin Yue¡¯s piano sound ! Sword anger, painting Fairy stood up, and saw that the sound of war drums had surrounded Qin Fairy! Xiyue¡¯s forehead dripped with fragrant sweat, why didn¡¯t expect Lin Yue¡¯s Zither Dao to have such a powerful oppression at the beginning! In a blink of an eye, I played with all my strength, and a stronger phoenix chant came from her! The huge Phoenix rhythm swept all directions, and the magnificent army with thousands of men and horses dissipated in an instant! ¡°HuanÌäFengYin! Xiyue was forced by that kid to pop the HuanCai phoenix!¡± The expression of Fairy¡¯s face changed drastically. Just as Xiyue was about to slow down, the illusion of war changed again, sometimes tossing like a huge tsunami wave, sometimes turning into the Hundred Thousand Great Mountains and suppressing it! Xiyue¡¯s energy is tumbling, and I just feel that my fingertips are immediately thick and heavy, and the rhythm has been disrupted by Lin Yue¡¯s piano! In the next instant, all the illusions were broken, the ancient zither in front of Yuyue suddenly broke the strings, and the entire ancient zither all split up and in pieces! whiz whiz whiz! Several piano notes swept past, but fortunately, it didn¡¯t hit Yuzuki, but skipped by the other side! Xiyue¡¯s face faded, turned around and saw hundreds of cracks on the stone wall behind her! If this piano sound hits oneself, I am afraid that he has been severely injured and vomiting blood! ¡°many thanks Young Master show mercy!¡± Yuzuki deeply worshipped the fist, ¡°Do you know the name of this song.¡± ¡°Improvement is not worthy, it is really necessary If you give a name, it¡¯s called¡­chaotic world.¡± Yuzuki¡¯s lovable body trembled instinctively! This young man is a Zither Dao expert more powerful than himself! Lin Yue¡¯s piano sound was about to stop, but when the girl above the horse was changing in figure, she suddenly appeared in front of Lin Yue! In her storage ring, holy light flickered out, and a xylophone with ancient aura flickered out of the sky! ¡°Zither Dao expert is hard to find, please enlighten me.¡± The voice of a girl riding a kun is heard, and the xylophone emits a powerful force. In an instant, the time around the space seems to pass by. Slow down! Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, all of this has been expected since he refused to ride the Kun girl! It¡¯s just that everyone, including Yuzuki, is shocked! The Supreme Existence, you actually want to do it yourself? We still use Zither Dao! What¡¯s the situation! The girl riding a kun is like iceberg beauty. The white jade is directly pressed on the xylophone, and a powerful force of the xylophone bursts out! Lin Yue only feels that the ancient zither in his hand is extremely important at this moment, but the corners of his mouth are just faintly smiled, the Brahma fruit flowing within the body of light of purification, the oppression disappears, and Lin Yue¡¯s fingertips melody again change! This time he is not playing improvised music! Everyone can only hear Lin Yue¡¯s piano sound from the imposing manner just before Ling Tian, ??suddenly changed, and in an instant, the piano sound seemed to turn into an illusion of an ancient temple! There are illusions! Everyone was shocked! Xiyue was closest. At this moment, she seemed to see two huge Zither Dao illusions, fighting a Supreme battle! And her Zither Dao was also laminated down at the same time! Xiyue couldn¡¯t help taking a few more steps back. She knew that once she barely stood between Lin Yue and the girl riding a kun, her Zither Dao would be completely abandoned in this battle! Goddess¡¯s color changed slightly, and he realized that Lin Yue could withstand his first offensive, and the sound of the piano instantly changed! But suddenly, Lin Yue¡¯s piano sound is also taking shape, it is a substantial ancient temple! The girl riding a gun suddenly changed her mind. ¡°Qindi Temple!¡± Her fingers shook slightly. At this moment, the phantom changed again and everyone saw that a man broke out of the ancient temple and went straight into the sky. ! His eyes were determined, and wherever he passed, a cloud of gas in the sky was rolled down, and the sky and the earth changed! Finally, the man stepped out of the stars! But at that moment, outside the starry sky, a boundless hand was directly suppressed, and the man¡¯s body continued to shatter, and under that hand, the monstrous cultivation base collapsed! ¡°I am not reconciled, I am not reconciled, Heavenly Dao is alive and sees all beings as ants!¡± His voice spread throughout Fengyue Tower, and everyone¡¯s mind trembled! The xylophone of the girl who rides the kunki seems to be eclipsed at this moment! Chapter 104 ¡°I lost.¡± The girl riding a gun stood up and prayed to Lin Yue: ¡°What kind of song is that?¡± She was not calm yet, that sentence Heavenly Dao is alive and sees all beings as ants, still echoing in her mind. This is the case for the girl riding a kun, and the others have been unable to calm the divine sense for a long time! ¡°You should be more familiar with this song than I am.¡± The girl riding a kun shook her head, ¡°Impossible, that song shouldn¡¯t exist in this world.¡± ¡°Maybe.¡± Lin Yue stood up, walked past the girl riding a kun, and stepped on the Second Layer. ¡°Who on earth are you?¡± The girl on the horse turned around and asked. ¡°This is not the time you should know.¡± Seeing that Lin Yue didn¡¯t respond anymore, the girl riding a horse clenched the teeth, and left Fengyuelou! ¡°See you next time, I will break your song.¡± The voice echoed in Fengyuelou. Everyone heard the voice of the great demon Kunpeng again, came back to his senses, the girl riding the Kunpeng has already left! ¡°Young Master, you are too amazing!¡± Ye Mingyue grabbed Lin Yue¡¯s hand. In their perception, Lin Yue can beat Qin Fairy, which is already a miracle. But now, Zither Dao, the girl who rides the Kun, is obviously better than Qin Fairy, but he is still not Lin Yue¡¯s opponent. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Lin Yue sat down. What he has to do is to plant a seed in the heart of the girl riding a horse. When the time is right, when you see the girl bye, that kind of seed should also germinate. It wasn¡¯t until the girl riding a gun left that everyone came back to his senses. Xiyue personally set foot on the Second Layer and prayed to Lin Yue: ¡°If Young Master is free in the future, Yuyue would like to visit and ask for advice.¡± She knows Fengyue now The meeting is still going on, so naturally I can¡¯t say more. Lin Yue said flatly: ¡°I have a destiny with Fengyue clan, there will be that day, let¡¯s go on.¡± If someone else is like Fairy, I¡¯m afraid the grass is on the grave. There is a zhang high. But now, with everyone stunned, Yuzuki leaned slightly, ¡°many thanks Young Master.¡± Nangong Lie and the others couldn¡¯t help but gnashing teeth when they saw it. ! Today they came to the limelight. But now all the limelight has been robbed by Lin Yue! Every time Lin Yue makes a shot, it seems that they are not at a level that they can reach. So much so that Nangong Lie, Xia Kuangshan and the others were suffocated to death, but could not fight back. ¡°Everyone, after listening to the music, it¡¯s time to show Martial Dao.¡± Sword anger spoke flatly, but the voice spread all over the Fengyue Tower. Everyone noticed that there was a sense of killing in the tone of sword anger. This sense of killing, especially aimed at the direction of Jian Chi¡¯er. They can¡¯t compare to Lin Yue about Fengyue. But in a fight, what is Lin Yue¡¯s waste of Samsara Realm? ¡°Young Master, I¡­¡± Jian Chi¡¯er looked angry, but was stopped by Lin Yue. ¡°You are not his opponent yet.¡± Lin Yue reminded him that Jian Chi¡¯er gritted his teeth and suppressed his anger! Sword Anger is her big enemy! But now Jian Chi¡¯er hates even more, he has no absolute strength to avenge him! ¡°It seems that several of you have been eager to have a try.¡± The tone of the Fairy painting is a bit charming. Now that the girl riding a horse is leaving, she seems to be at ease Some. ¡°Then I don¡¯t know who Heaven¡¯s Chosen wants to show his ability?¡± ¡°I will.¡± Xiao Hanyu stepped into the air and landed in Fengyue In the middle of the building! When I saw Fairy, I waved my hand, and the 4-Layer Fengyuelou suddenly changed! The circular guest seat was expanded to all directions in an instant! The same change is also the clear spring on the ground floor. At this moment, a huge platform gathers across the clear spring, which directly obscures the original clear spring. The entire bottom of Fengyue Tower has become a huge battlefield! Xiao Hanyu stood in the field and couldn¡¯t help swallowed saliva and said. Obviously because of the battles of the Fengyue clan, I felt a little flustered. This is the battle of the eight races! When can he be like this in the Beiling Sect? ¡°Sect Lord Xiao is here on behalf of the medicine family, I don¡¯t know who is going to challenge?¡± The voice of painting Fairy came, and Xiyue also returned to the 4th floor at the same time. Xiao Hanyu came back to his senses and pointed to the location of Lin Yue and said: ¡°My deputy sect of Beiling Sect was killed by you yesterday, get me out and die!¡± dragon scales step forward, ¡°Young Master.¡± ¡°Remember what I said?¡± ¡°Remember all.¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± dragon scales nodded, stepped down. Ye Mingyue and the others in ones heart trembled. ¡°Young Master, have you guessed that Xiao Hanyu will challenge Elder Long?¡± ¡°Guess.¡± Lin Yue contains Jian Chi ¡®er Jade refers to the fresh fruit that comes in. At the same time, dragon scales and Xiao Hanyu are already at war. Xia Bing couldn¡¯t help getting nervous. ¡°Young Master Lin, Long Aozi, he is just the runner of Nine Burns, Xiao Hanyu¡¯s cultivation base is in Sanyang, will it be too risky.¡± She is not actually Agree with dragon scales to play. But I agreed to Lin Yue at first, and if everything listened to him, I would naturally not oppose Lin Yue. Lin Yue did not speak. Below. A sword intent has swept across the sky! Xiao Hanyu dodged a knife, stepped into the air, roared, and a sound wave burst out of his mouth! Behind him, the Sanyang Transcendental Realm turned around, and the scorching Yao Qi fell along with the sound waves at the same time! boom~ boom~! ¡°Long Aozi!¡± Xia Bing was taken aback. ¡°This is the strongest technique of the Beiling School, the sound wave breaks the heart!¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, see Xia Bing He Ye Mingyue and the others looked worried, and explained at will: ¡°Cultivation base is only part of battle strength.¡± ¡°The so-called battle strength includes battle. The player¡¯s own combat body, divine sense, insight, responsiveness, and judgment of what opponent to face.¡± ¡°If you know the opponent¡¯s weakness, it is often enough to make up for the gap in the cultivation base.¡± p> Jian Chi¡¯er and Liu Wuhen are frequently nodded. Is there any truth in what Lin Yue said? They know it best. Because yesterday, they were able to defeat Xia Kuangshan¡¯s helper because Lin Yue told them about the weak spot of the opponent. It¡¯s just that they are still shocked. How did Lin Yue know everyone¡¯s weaknesses? ¡°Young Master Lin is right.¡± Xia Bing nodded agreed, but still puzzled, ¡°But Xiao Hanyu has rarely shot, his weakness is even our medicine family I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°That doesn¡¯t mean that Young Master doesn¡¯t know.¡± Ye Mingyue retorted subconsciously. Lin Yue knows everything. This point has penetrated into her heart. Xia Bing was taken aback, she knew that Ye Mingyue was also a transcendence expert. It¡¯s just that even Ye Mingyue¡¯s cultivation base is higher than Lin Yue. During his gestures, he still showed extraordinary trust and admiration for Lin Yue. This makes her very strange. How can a four-burning Samsara Realm cultivation base boy make the four experts trust him so much? ¡°I understand.¡± Xia Bing gently nodded in response to Ye Mingyue. On the other side, Nangong Lie and Jian¡¯ao also looked at the dragon scales in battle with a deadly face! Under the offensive of Xiao Hanyu¡¯s Sonic Heartbreaking Technique, he kept going backwards and was bombarded by sound waves at the bottom of Fengyue Tower! The scorching qi fluctuations turned the bottom into a red sea of ??qi, and even the silhouette of the dragon scales disappeared from everyone¡¯s vision. ¡°overestimate one¡¯s capabilities, trifling nine-burning wheel, dare to fight.¡± Nangongqin treats dragon scales as if he is a dead person. Nangong Lie can¡¯t help being taunted: ¡°I¡¯m afraid Lin Yue has just made a lot of limelight, so that the people underneath also act recklessly and can¡¯t see how many catties and how many taels.¡± He also investigated Lin Yue and the others naturally. It¡¯s just that Lin Yue comes from the northern boundary and has no information in the southern boundary. Nangong Lie only knows their names. On the other side, where the sword clan is, the person sitting behind Jianao whispered: ¡°Xia Kuangshan¡¯s people should have won this battle.¡± Chapter 105 Sword àÁ slightly frowned. At this moment, there was a sudden roar of pain in the air! This voice does not come from dragon scales, but Xiao Hanyu! ¡°Damn it, why are you here!¡± He turned around in shock and saw that the dragon scales knife had been slowly drawn from his abdomen, blood flowing! Dead corner! When he releases sonic broken heart power, his divine sense will have a blind spot on the left. No one knows this blind spot, but now, dragon scales are impartial and appear from this blind spot! ¡°Young Master has already seen through everything.¡± Dragon scales still has blood on the corners of his mouth. Obviously, he has resisted Xiao Hanyu¡¯s several tricks and injured him! But now, Xiao Hanyu¡¯s breath is sluggish, and the whole person keeps backing away! ¡°Stop it!¡± Xia Kuangshan noticed something was wrong, and was immediately ready to make a move, but once dragon scales made a move, the blade would definitely see blood! ¡°no!¡± At the expense of burning Yaoqi, Xiao Hanyu can quickly evade at the rate of 70% of the victory in his current state of weakness! But before he retreated, Dragon Scales had already crossed his hands and slashed. At this moment, an invisible sword intent appeared in the air, blocking Xiao Hanyu¡¯s path back! ¡°Void sword intent, the sword seals Second Stage Peak!¡± Nangong Lie¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°This sword dao of sword intent and sword anger, there is actually a kind of same level Feel!¡± Among the sword clan, Sword Anger is also slightly frowned, ¡°Interesting!¡± There are not many people in Southern Realm who are good at Blade Technique. It is rare to have such a powerful sword seal! ¡°Shao Shao Clan, help me!¡± Xiao Hanyu cried for help, and the dragon scales knife rushed to heavenly blade to cut it down! If he is in a state of complete victory, he is sure to avoid or even resist this blade, but now, he has hit a knife first, and the energy within the body has fallen to the Samsara Realm, how can he block it! ¡°Xia Bing, who stopped you!¡± Xia Kuangshan roared and ordered. I only heard Xia Bing glance at Lin Yue and saw that the other party was indifferent, remembering the bullying of Xia Kuangshan in the past, and also coldly said: ¡°Fighting is life and death, no one can intervene.¡± ¡°You!¡± Xia Kuangshan was furious, and immediately after that, I heard Xiao Hanyu¡¯s painful shouts! With a bang, the corpse that was chopped in half fell to the ground! Everyone only felt terrified, and dragon scales looked cold and indifferent. They returned to Second Layer and bowed to Lin Yue, then stood aside and stopped talking. As if just killed an ant that¡¯s all. Nangong Lie, the sword clan and the others all feel a bit cold behind them! This kind of person seems to be a murderous knife. And the owner of this knife is obviously Lin Yue. ¡°Brother Lie¡­¡± Nangong Qin¡¯s voice is a little hoarse, and he dared not go to see dragon scales again. Just now, they were still mocking dragon scales and they were bound to die, but now, Xiao Hanyu¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t even have a chance to close, and they died on the ground. ¡°I finally understand how the Beiling Sect was defeated yesterday.¡± Nangong Lie was shocked, looking at the dragon scales with fear. These people thought that Lin Yue entire group even showed off on the piano and wine buckets. But its own battle strength is the biggest flaw. But now, obviously not anymore! Xia Kuangshan paled and stood up. ¡°Xia Bing, get out of here!¡± He knew that challenging Lin Yue with the current situation was too risky! But once Xia Bing is defeated in his own hands, Xia Kuangshan still has the opportunity to seriously hurt her. As long as Xia Bing is defeated, Shengxinding does not belong to her. ¡°Is it better for jade to be broken than for tiles?¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled. Xia Bing frowned and wanted to ask Lin Yue¡¯s opinion, ¡°Young Master Lin, can I?¡± She completely believed in Lin Yue¡¯s judgment. Today, in the two wars, Lin Yue¡¯s perfect strategy has made her camp invincible. ¡°The two major techniques of the medicine clan are inherently mutually restrained.¡± Before Lin Yue¡¯s voice fell, Xia Bing was shocked, ¡°How did Young Master know?¡± ¡° Lin Yue didn¡¯t explain too much, ¡°Take your pure fire on the second half of Innate Merit, and attack the first half of his Innate Merit, and vice versa.¡± ¡°Xia Bing understands.¡± She was overjoyed in her heart and stood up. Even if she was the person involved, she didn¡¯t know that the two methods of Yao Clan restrained each other. She didn¡¯t have a chance to verify Lin Yue¡¯s words, and now she landed, her pretty face condensed. ¡°Young Master Lin can¡¯t be wrong.¡± Xia Bing clenched the teeth, the technique works! ¡°My good cousin, who made the person you invited is so good, I have to wrong you to be a useless person for a lifetime.¡± Xia Kuangshan corner of the mouth raise, he I know that Xia Bing is refining the innate talent of Pill Recipe, but in the battle, how can he be a man lose to her! ¡°I will let you go out on your knees.¡± The sun gathered in Xia Kuangshan¡¯s body and turned into a burst of red light! Xia Bing frowned, her cultivation base was a small level lower than Xia Kuangshan. He became vigilant in his heart, seeing the arrival of the red light, Xia Bing quickly turned sideways and blasted out with a palm! ¡°The lower part of the pure fire Innate Merit can be restrained.¡± She clenched her teeth. Believing Lin Yue¡¯s words, a palm blasted out! Xia Kuangshan sneered, meet force with force isn¡¯t a competition based on a cultivation base? On the basis of a cultivation base, Xia Bing is impossible than him! But at the next moment, he saw that the moment the two exercises blasted together, his exercises were cut by 30% in an instant! ¡°What¡¯s going on!¡± Xia Kuangshan¡¯s heart was shaken, and his extraordinary skill was beaten back? He turned around and changed his tricks again, as did Xia Bing. ¡°This time is the upper half of the exercise!¡± hong long! The two exercises collided again, and Xia Kuangshan took a bite of blood. It sprayed out, her pupils dilated, and she kept backing away, ¡°Impossible, impossible, why can¡¯t I beat her!¡± Next moment, Xia Bing took the initiative to attack, Xia Kuangshan retreated and flew out directly! ¡°You are defeated.¡± Xia Bing is not dragon scales, and it is impossible to kill Xia Kuangshan directly, saying indifferently at this moment. Xia Kuangshan staggered to his feet, ¡°You wait for me!¡± After that, he left with his men directly. Xia Bing was only relaxed now, and turned to Second Layer, with deep joy and gratitude in her bright eyes, she bowed deeply to Lin Yue. ¡°many thanks Young Master.¡± When Xia Kuangshan left, he turned around and saw Xia Bing¡¯s actions, and he immediately understood! That Lin Yue is not simple! ¡°The battle of Miss Xia is really wonderful.¡± Draw Fairy said with a smile: ¡°I wonder if there are any experts willing to show their hands?¡± The so-called Wu Fighting is basically to resolve personal grievances. Only the likes of Xiao Hanyu and Xia Kuangshan could not help but take action in a fight. More other people on the scene keep their strength above the weapon. Draw Fairy and see that no one takes the initiative to show up again, indifferently smiled, patted hands. Immediately afterwards, above Fengyue Tower, two beams of light burst down instantly, one tripod and one sword, flying directly to the ground! Na Ding is a white jade with faint streamer flowing on the surface. It is about half a meter high. It fell on the ground at this moment. The four tripod feet directly crushed the slate on the ground. On the other side, a six-foot-long sword, exuding a thick and heavy meaning, is also inserted into the ground! Everyone¡¯s eyes are on these two treasures! ¡°Sacred Heart Cauldron and Black Tortoise Sword, finally appeared!¡± Where the sword clan is, the big sword behind the sword shook abruptly, his eyes slightly narrowed,¡± It is indeed the Supreme Treasure of my sword clan.¡± Chapter 106 The person behind him whispered. Jian An¡¯s face was slightly angry, and the killing intent flashed in his eyes. ¡°Use our things as a reward for Fengyue, Fengyue clan, I will pull up by the roots sooner or later.¡± His voice is very low, not at all heard. In the other direction, Xia Bing stared at the Sacred Heart Cauldron and the Black Tortoise Sword intently. At this moment, he also noticed the two forces of Nangong Lie and Jianao glare like a tiger watching his prey. ¡°Young Master Lin, can you really grab two treasures at the same time?¡± ¡°Try your best.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled. Spin even hear Fairy announce the rules. ¡°My Fengyue clan is fortunate to get two treasures, which I deliberately shared with the eight families in the southern boundary. Today, Fengyue will only come to three clans, so the three clans will fight each other.¡± ¡± As for the outcome, my Fengyue clan will not interfere, but for fairness, the three clan can only shoot one person at the same time.¡± No one will refute the Fairy. Nangong Qin whispered: ¡°Brother Lie, when shall we take the shot?¡± Now everyone is watching, Nangong Lie frowned, ¡°Wait.¡± Sure enough, someone from the sword clan stepped into the air and landed directly in front of the Black Tortoise sword. ¡°The Black Tortoise sword is what my sword clan used to be. The who dares to attack sword surpasses my sword clan first.¡± Second Layer, Xia Bing frowned, ¡°I did hear that the sword clan has four Great Saint swords. If the Black Tortoise sword is one of them, why would it be in the hands of the Fengyue clan?¡± Lin Yue looked at the Jian Clan and the Nangong Clan, and now his opponents are also these two. When Ye Mingyue saw this, he raised an eyebrow to Lin Yue, full of admiration. ¡°Our omniscient Young Master, do you know about the four Great Saint swords?¡± Listening to Xia Bing, Ye Mingyue and the others, there are doubts, Liu Wuhen, Jian Chi¡¯er and dragon scales also watched them, and they were obviously interested in the Black Tortoise sword. Lin Yue smiled helplessly, and said: ¡°Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermilion Bird, Black Tortoise are the four Sacred Beasts in the South.¡± As soon as his voice came out, Everyone immediately held their breath and listened quietly. ¡°Four Sacred Beasts fell during the Dao Mi era. The ancestors of the sword clan used the blood of Sacred Beast, plus countless top iron essences in the South, to cast four holy swords.¡± When I heard the era of Dao Mi, it seemed like an ancient picture from ten thousand years ago, reappears in front of everyone. ¡°The Holy Sword contains the power of the four Sacred Beasts, but it¡¯s a pity that the power inside has been weakened a lot over time. One hundred and fifty years ago, the eight clans in the southern boundary went to war for one thing, and the Black Tortoise sword also Missing from the Sword Clan.¡± Xia Bing couldn¡¯t help but said: ¡°Why did it appear in the Fengyue Clan¡¯s hands?¡± ¡°Then start with the reason for the war.¡± ¡°The reason for the war?¡± Xia Bing asked. Lin Yue sighed softly, ¡°One hundred and fifty years ago, the nine-headed Buddha, the lord of the southern world, wanted to build a ten thousand Buddha hall, and the eight clans all hoped that the ten thousand Buddha hall would be built in their own clan. ¡° ¡°The Hall of Ten Thousand Buddhas contains the Buddha¡¯s Sovereign Dao method, which is also his enlightenment to the land of cultivation. Although the Buddha may not always live there, he can get the Hall of Ten Thousand Buddhas, which is equivalent to the blessing of the Buddha. ¡° Ye Mingyue is extremely intelligent, and immediately patted his hand: ¡°The Hall of Ten Thousand Buddhas is in the Fengyue Clan?¡± Lin Yue shook his head, ¡°Yes, nor is it.¡± Everyone is even more confused. Xia Bing touched his chin, ¡°If the Temple of Ten Thousand Buddhas is in the Fengyue Clan, the Fengyue Clan will not be afraid of the Sword Clan, and will hand over the Black Tortoise Sword.¡± ¡± That¡¯s good.¡± Lin Yue smiled, ¡°Fengyue Clan got the Supreme Treasure, but the Sacred Heart Cauldron and Black Tortoise Sword are the musts of the Medicine Clan and the Sword Clan. They knew that instead of letting the two clans open their mouths, they would take the initiative to offer them. .¡± Liu Wuhen frowned: ¡°Why not take the initiative to give the two clans?¡± ¡°Face issues.¡± Lin Yue smiled and everyone immediately understood come. If you hand it over directly, the Fengyue Clan will definitely lose face, but it will make the other seven clans feel that the Fengyue Clan is afraid of them. But if, in the name of Fengyuehui, let the Seven Races grab them by themselves, then things will be much more interesting. ¡°The Fengyue clan can not only see the details of the younger generation of the Yaojian clan, but also have the opportunity to kill each other.¡± Ye Mingyue glanced at Xia Bing, they The drug family is the best example. ¡°It turns out that everything is plot against Fengyue clan.¡± Xia Bing is lightly sighed, but knows that there is no way. ¡°Since it is necessary to take the Sacred Heart Cauldron, let¡¯s start.¡± Lin Yue while speaking, fighting intent skyrocketed! ¡°Young Master, do you want us to take action?¡± dragon scales be eager to have a try. Xia Bing was also preparing to get up, but saw Lin Yue shook the head, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, let the Nangong clan go and play first.¡± tone barely fell, Xia Bing hasn¡¯t replied yet. , I have already seen someone from the Nangong clan take action! After only half a breath, the man fell directly to the ground! ¡°The man from the Sword Clan is actually a four-sun transcendence!¡± Xia Bing¡¯s facial expression grave. Jian Chi¡¯er frowned, ¡°Sword dao Second Stage plus Siyang transcendence, battle strength is much stronger than us.¡± ¡°Who else?¡± The man put his left hand behind his waist, and his right hand raised a blue long sword in his right hand, ¡°Sword Clan Jianshuang, here is an expert of the Eight Clan.¡± ¡± Jianshuang Under the so-called Little Sword Venerable Number One Person, it turned out to be him.¡± Xia Bing¡¯s heart trembled slightly, and he was also shocked by Jianshuang¡¯s shot. It¡¯s not just her, Nangong Lie¡¯s complexion is even more ugly at this time. Her own person was hit hard by Jianshuang¡¯s sword energy, and the injury might have been lost in this life. ¡°Brother Lie, shall we take action?¡± Nangongqin coldly said. But even if she was angry, her eyes flickered unconsciously. It was obvious that she was not sure about Jianshuang. ¡°hehe.¡± Nangong Lie naturally knew this, stood up, bowed to the sword clan, and the others said with a smile: ¡°Black Tortoise is the sword. It¡¯s a thing of the clan, I, Nangong clan, naturally disdain to steal treasures.¡± Everyone looked at him, and Xia Bing had a bad feeling. Sure enough, Nangong Lie continued: ¡°Why not, Black Tortoise sword belongs to the sword clan, Sacred Heart Ding belongs to the Nangong clan, how about the best of both worlds?¡± If Lin Yue didn¡¯t take a look at everyone, it was obvious that he didn¡¯t treat them as competitors at all. But he knew well that once the Sword Clan agreed, the matter would be settled. Two great big shots have assigned treasures by themselves, what else is your medicine family? Sword Anger glanced at Jian Chi¡¯er and Lin Yue and said: ¡°Yes.¡± Nangong Lie corner of the mouth raise, waved his hand, Nangong Qin saw it, Mei laughed and landed in front of Sacred Heart Cauldron. Drawing Fairy and Yuzuki, I can¡¯t help but sigh in my heart. Now the medicine family obviously cannot offend both sides. Even if the medicine clan only wants the Sacred Heart Cauldron, now the Nangong clan and the Sword clan seem to be a semi-alliance, and they have negotiated well. If the medicine clan takes action against Nangongqin, it is difficult to guarantee that the sword clan will not interfere. ¡°This matter has been decided, please draw Fairy and Qin Fairy to announce it.¡± Nangong Lie is very satisfied with his plan. Xia Kuangshan was defeated, and now it is clear that no one is bullying you. Draw Fairy and looked at the direction of Yaozu with interest. Seeing Xia Bing¡¯s pretty face pale, I knew that she obviously couldn¡¯t break the situation. She looked towards Sword Venerable again, ¡°I don¡¯t know what is the meaning of Sword Venerable?¡± Sword Venerable looked at the people of Lin Yue, the medicine clan coldly, ¡°treasure belongs to the powerhouse, Announce it.¡± Chapter 107 This also saves the sword clan from fighting fearlessly. Naturally, the sword clan will not refuse a win-win situation. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Drawing Fairy is also a smile. Although Jian An and Nangong Lie can¡¯t be seen, the Fengyue Clan¡¯s goal has not been achieved, but now there is no way.¡± That being the case, Sacred Heart Cauldron and Black Tortoise sword¡­¡± Xia Bing clasped his jade hand tightly, knowing that now facing the combination of two powerful enemies, he has no chance of winning, but he thinks of grandpa. Because of his illness, he still stood up resolutely. The moment she stood up, two divine sense contents seemed to have been waiting for her! That is a divine sense with Dao Accumulation containing sword energy, and a divine sense with Dao Accumulation containing Strength of Array! In an instant, Xia Bing¡¯s cultivation base trembled. She knew that it was Jian¡¯ao and Nangong Lie¡¯s warning to her! Xia Bing¡¯s eyes were moist, and she found that her feet were impossible to move. ¡°Draw Fairy, please continue.¡± Nangong Lie smiled. Draw Fairy withdraw his eyes from Xia Bing, ¡°Sacred Heart Ding will return to Nangong¡­¡± ¡°Wait.¡± Suddenly , Once the voice interrupted her. Jian An and Nangong Lie frowned at the same time, and saw a man stepping out with a chuckle beside Xia Bing! His appearance enabled Xia Bing to instantly regain her freedom. With her chest rising and falling, she gratefully looked towards Lin Yue. ¡°Let me come.¡± Lin Yue stepped out and landed at the bottom, standing in front of Jianshuang and Nangongqin, and said with a voice that everyone can hear:¡± Lin Yue, the representative of the Medicine Clan, challenges everyone.¡± His voice is not loud, but he contains the power of the three-dimensional unity, which directly echoes in the Fengyue Clan, making everyone feel tight! ¡°Crazy, what does he mean?¡± Nangong clansman furiously said. Nangong Lie clenched the teeth, ¡°Arrogant, he wants to grab the two together?¡± Sword àÁ squinted slightly, the humanity of the sword clan behind: ¡°This person is proficient in Zither Dao , Isn¡¯t even battle strength very difficult to deal with?¡± ¡°No, his breath is only four-burning Samsara Realm¡¯s cultivation base, and Sword Frost is enough to kill him.¡± Jian An said downwards: ¡°Jianshuang, since someone wants to die, just fulfill him.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jianshuang fighting intent is awe-inspiring, stepping out in one step, four steps The scorching heat enveloped Lin Yue and left, and the temperature of the space soared again! Xia Bing Jiaorong was pale, but due to Fengyue Clan¡¯s rules, she could only play one person, otherwise she would have gone. ¡°Young Master Lin is in danger.¡± Ye Mingyue held her hand. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, Young Master is very strong.¡± ¡°Kejianshuang¡¯s cultivation base is a great realm higher than Young Master Lin.¡± Xia Bing is still very upset. Liu Wuhen said seriously: ¡°No one is Young Master¡¯s opponent.¡± Dragon scales are also nodded. There is no fear in his eyes. On the contrary, like Lin Yue, he is full of expectations for all battles. Lin Yue¡¯s strength is the one who fought with Demon Sovereign Qi Ye. It is also a source of fearlessness for the four of them. ¡°The one who killed you, Jianshuang Jianshuang.¡± tone barely fell, Jianshuang moved! The long sword in the hand rises horizontally, and a burst of Ling Ran sword energy rises from the ground, the sword frost is fused into the sword, one man one sword, as if they are one! ¡°This, this is the ultimate move! Jianshuang has to use one move to determine the outcome!¡± ¡°Jianshuang never gives the enemy a chance, even the weakest opponent, he still Will not underestimate the enemy.¡± ¡°Lin Yue is over.¡± Nangong clan and sword clansman looked at Lin Yue like dead people. The seated Xiyue also has a tight heart and looks melancholy. Draw Fairy helplessly said: ¡°The younger sister finally met an expert with Zither Dao above you.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, he could not have died.¡± p> Draw Fairy and sigh lightly. The reason why she cooperated with the alliance between the Nangong clan and the Sword clan is also worried that the Yao clan can¡¯t help but make a move. As soon as she took action, she believed that the people brought by the medicine clan Xia Bing would undoubtedly lose! Below, facing Jianshuang, the heavenly sword qi fell. Lin Yue right hand stretched horizontally, his five fingers formed into claws, and in an instant, the corners of his clothes were completely windless, and a terrifying breath emanated from Lin Yue within the body! ¡°It¡¯s not stable yet, but if you kill a few more people, it will be stable.¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, no one knows what his words mean! But at this moment, a whirlpool suddenly appeared over the two-person battle! The vortex was completely dark, and as soon as it appeared, it shocked everyone, but in the next moment, what was even more frightening was that a dragon roar came from the black hole! The dragon roar roared like thunder, which was more shocking than the sound of the Kunpeng riding the Kunpeng girl before. As if a real Demonic beast overlord, about to emerge from the black whirlpool! ¡°Then, what is that!¡± ¡°Trifling Samsara Realm, how can summon this thing come out!¡± The three clans are shocked, Jianshuang Facing the front of the black hole, even if the sword dao cultivation base is extremely strong, in this brief moment the heart is shocked! ¡°My sword dao, only sword anger can be matched. Under the small Sword Venerable in the south, no one is my opponent.¡± Sword frost clenched the teeth, sword energy He chopped down to Lin Yue, but at this moment, a black sharp claw in the vortex was three feet in size, and it suddenly fell towards Jianshuang! ¡°What!¡± Jianshuang¡¯s sword energy hits sharp claw, and the one-sized claw tip remains unmoved, but the speed is faster! ¡°Retreat!¡± The sword ang complexion greatly changed on the stage, and he got up suddenly! Sword Shuang reacted, seeing that the sharp claw had arrived in an instant, the long sword was supporting the ground, and the 2nd sword energy resisted the front and was about to retreat. peng peng peng! Sword energy crushing dry weeds and smashing rotten wood shattered like sword frost. Sword Frost couldn¡¯t get the time to escape. Sharp claw has penetrated! bang! When the sharp claw disappears! There is only a pool of blood left! A Broken Sword! ¡°Fa¡­what happened?¡± ¡°Damn! Damn! Jianshuang is dead!¡± All members of the sword clan are fierce! He stood up, but no one really took the initiative to come in front of Lin Yue. The thing in the whirlpool just now, with only one claw exposed, is enough to instantly kill Jianshuang! If all appeared, I am afraid that the entire Fengyue Tower will be destroyed in an instant! They dare not go! Xia Bing and the others are scared speechless. But as the vortex disappeared, Lin Yue stepped forward slowly, bypassing Jianshuang¡¯s pool of blood, without even looking at it, until he stood in front of Nangongqin, he stopped! ¡°No¡­Don¡¯t kill me!¡± Nangongqin was so scared that she knelt down, let alone grabbing the Sacred Heart Ding with Lin Yue, she even faced Lin Yue¡¯s courage is gone! ¡°Go away.¡± Lin Yue walked around and ignored it. This kind of opponent doesn¡¯t even have the qualifications to let him shoot. Nangongqin is obviously aware of this too. If she changes before, she will definitely make a move because Lin Yue looks down on her! But now, Nangong Qin has the feeling of avoided a catastrophe. Without thinking about it, he ran directly to Nangong Lie¡¯s position! ¡°Lie¡­Brother Lie!¡± Her voice is still trembling, Lin Yue feels more terrifying than anyone else, Nangongqin even feels that, If I just got closer, maybe I died with Jianshuang! Nangong Lie has a gloomy face, watching Lin Yue put the Sacred Heart Ding into the storage ring. At the same time, she looked over to her side. ¡°Nangong Lie, do you have any comments?¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled. A harmless to humans and animals look. Nangong Lie suddenly seeped a few cold sweats behind his back! He just designed the medicine clan and let the Nangong clan and the sword clan allocate the Sacred Heart Ding and Black Tortoise swords by themselves. Now Lin Yue provokes him in front of so many people, but Nangong Lie¡¯s mouth trembles, but can¡¯t say a word. Chapter 108 Draw Fairy, smile lightly, and whisper to Yuzuki. Xiyue¡¯s eyes are on Lin Yue from beginning to end. ¡°Sufeng, have you seen him before?¡± The name of the painting Fairy is called Sufeng. ¡°Never seen before, if there is such a powerful person in the southern world, why would we not know?¡± Xiyue took a deep breath, ¡°We Fengyue clan He is known for collecting information on the southern boundary, but he doesn¡¯t even know such a powerful person.¡± ¡°Maybe he is not from the southern boundary.¡± Sufeng frowned, ¡°the northern boundary has changed a lot some time ago. No, he is from the north?¡± Below, Nangong Lie did not dare to speak from beginning to end. On the other side, the sword clansman is gnashing teeth. Jianshuang is dead, but they dare not seek revenge from Lin Yue! Just as they decided that the Black Tortoise sword would belong to themselves and the Sacred Heart Ding would belong to the Nangong clan, they also concluded that the medicine clan would not dare to resist. But now, Jianan and the others only feel pain in their faces. ¡°Get the Black Tortoise sword, sacrifice one person, and it¡¯s worth it.¡± The sword clenching one¡¯s teeth and said. But next moment, his killing intent soared! Because he saw that Lin Yue was heading for the Black Tortoise sword! ¡°That¡¯s something from my sword clan!¡± Sword angrily said. ¡°Then you come to get it.¡± ¡°You!¡± Sword Anger was about to shoot, and everyone behind him immediately pulled him, ¡°Little Sword Venerable, Something in the whirlpool!¡± Hearing these words, Jian An suddenly felt that his feet were extremely heavy! The thing in the whirlpool just now can kill Jianshuang in seconds, and Jianan is sure that he is not the opponent of that thing! Seeing that even the sword anger was so scared that he didn¡¯t dare to shoot, Xia Bing and the others really sighed in relief. ¡°Excuse me, what kind of exercise is Young Master Lin?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t seen it either, Lao Long, have you seen it?¡± dragon scales shook his head, ¡°Young Master is deep and unmeasurable. We don¡¯t understand his hole cards at all.¡± Lin Yue saw Jian¡¯ao¡¯s fear of Taixu Babu. In fact, his current skill can only use less than 10% of the formidable power of the first Dragon Transformation! Lin Yue stands next to the Black Tortoise sword, with one hand on the hilt, and smiles lightly, ¡°If I say, I only use sword dao to challenge now, would you dare to take it?¡± Only use sword dao! ¡°He obviously won, why should he use sword dao to challenge?¡± Yuzuki in ones heart trembled, Zither Dao is hard to find a confidant, and she is the one who rides a horse, so she Greet each other with Unfettered Sect. Lin Yue is a more powerful one. But Lin Yue seems to be dying all the time! ¡°Okay, have the courage!¡± Sword àÁ looks terrifying, and the whole person is like an unsheathed sword, bursting to the ground! At that moment, the azure sword behind the sword anger seemed to send out an amazing dragon roar! ¡°Why, why would Young Master do this?¡± Xia Bing was shocked, Lin Yue won. Obviously he won with the terrifying technique just now. But now he actually wants to use sword dao to challenge sword anger. ¡°Jian Chi¡¯er, the sword art of the Black Tortoise sword of the Four Saints, I can see it clearly.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s voice came, Jian Chi¡¯er leaped forward and leaned on Second Layer fence, staring at Lin Yue, motionless! ¡°Young Master challenges sword dao with sword dao, can he still give swords?¡± Liu Wuhen was also shocked by Lin Yue. Sword Anger squinted slightly, ¡°Who are you looking down on?¡± His voice fell, and the big sword behind his back suddenly left its sheath, and the sound of dragon¡¯s roar was deafening. At the same moment, Jian An holding the giant sword in his hand, a three-foot-long Azure Dragon phantom hovered around his body! ¡°That sword is the Azure Dragon Sword of the Four Sages!¡± ¡°Unexpectedly, the sword clan even gave the holy sword to the sword!¡± Xia Bing Worried for Lin Yue, ¡°Young Master Lin is dangerous.¡± ¡°His sword dao is invincible.¡± The voice of dragon scales suddenly came. His gaze is staring at Lin Yue¡¯s right hand at the moment! Isn¡¯t the Black Tortoise sword held in that hand? ¡°There are not many people who can receive my sword.¡± Sword angrily killing intent Ling Ran, Azure Dragon emits a murderous aura, this murderous aura is integrated into the sword energy In the middle, as if staring at the prey, pierced with a sword and a sword! Lin Yue¡¯s expression is as calm as water, right hand fingertips, the Black Tortoise sword broke the ground on its own, everyone saw the Black Tortoise sword volleyed into the sky, and instantly divided into eight! ¡°You dare to move my sword family Supreme Treasure!¡± Sword angrily roared. ¡°Where did your Azure Dragon sword come from, should you know it?¡± Lin Yue coldly smiled, Azure Dragon sword and Black Tortoise sword, originally belonged to Jian Chi ¡®er¡¯s father, Jian Lingtian¡¯s. Sword Anguish suddenly felt tight, Azure Dragon sword, indeed at first does not belong to him, this, few people know. Even the people who know it are members of the Sword Clan. Why does Lin Yue, an outsider, know this secret? ¡°Who are you?¡± Lin Yue did not answer. He raised his head and propped up his hands. The eight swords spread instantly, and the eight terrifying sword energy suddenly volleyed into the sky! Sword àÁ complexion greatly changed, his sword dao actually shuddered instinctively when facing Lin Yue sword dao! ¡°Impossible, I am the heir of the sword clan with the most innate talent in the past century. No one¡¯s sword dao is my opponent!¡± The sword roars and the Azure Dragon sword moves At its extreme, the Azure Dragon Phantom whizzed towards Lin Yue, like a dragon like a sword, and the space in front of Lin Yue also made the sound of ka ka at this moment! Lin Yue slowly closed his eyes as if he couldn¡¯t see Azure Dragon sword energy coming! ¡°Crazy man, he and Jianao dared to close their eyes when facing the sword!¡± ¡°Are you giving up fighting and begging to die?¡± ¡± Young Master!¡± When everyone was shocked, the eight sword energy above Lin Yue suddenly fuse together, and a huge sword energy exuding a terrifying deterrent suddenly fell! This sword energy appeared in an instant, more domineering than Azure Dragon sword energy, as if vaguely, everyone heard one after another chaotic and heavy roar, emanating from the sword energy, echoing all around ! ¡°The breath of the Four Saints of Black Tortoise!¡± Sword anger arose from the stormy sea, two sword energy blasted together, the bottom of Fengyue Tower, the ground cracked and spread, one after another sword energy The storm swept backwards! Many of the guardrails of Second Layer, 3rd floor, and 4th floor have been broken at this moment! ¡°Retreat!¡± The sword clan, Nangong clan, Fengyue clan, as well as Xia Bing and the others retreated together, almost being affected by the reversed sword energy! Jian Chi¡¯er was stunned, staring at Lin Yue in the sword energy, but in fact she can no longer see Lin Yue and Jian An now! The powerful sword energy is like a barrier, completely submerging their bodies! Ye Mingyue saw Jian Chi¡¯er unwilling to back up, and immediately took her hand back. For a long time, after sword energy stopped, everyone saw the silhouette of Lin Yue. ¡°Young Master!¡± Xia Bing and Ye Mingyue were worried and were about to go down. ¡°People of the medicine clan, don¡¯t forget the rules of weapon fighting, so ignore the rules to help Lin Yue, don¡¯t blame our sword clan for doing it together.¡± Before going down, he was warned by a few members of the Sword Clan. Xia Bing and the others changed color, but after hesitating, Lin Yue moved. He slowly put away the Black Tortoise sword into the storage ring. At the same time, Sword Anger fell down! ¡°Little Sword Venerable!¡± The complexion of the entire group of the sword clan has changed drastically! How is it possible! ¡°Little Sword Venerable, Little Sword Venerable is defeated!¡± They can¡¯t remember how they warned the Yaozu just now, everyone flies down at this moment! ¡°impudent!¡± Xiyue¡¯s beautiful eyes was slightly angry, and a sound of piano clank swept across, and the first few people of the sword clan spewed a mouthful of blood! Chapter 109 An old man of the Sword Clan knew that Sword Anger was defeated, and today they have no chance of winning. Fairy¡¯s reaction also saw that the sword clan had broken the rules, so they didn¡¯t dare to be angry at all. ¡°Since I don¡¯t call, I won¡¯t send it.¡± Su Feng placed an Expulsion Order. ¡°Not dead, just a coma.¡± ¡°But I can¡¯t stay here, let¡¯s go!¡± Everyone in the Sword Clan looked at Jian An¡¯s injuries. Evacuate Fengyue Tower quickly. When Nangong Lie saw this, he looked at Lin Yue in amazement, ¡°When is there such a powerful character in the southern world that even sword dao loses to him on sword dao?¡± ¡°Could it be that the sword clan¡¯s main line, the sword Lingtian¡¯s person?¡± ¡°The sword Lingtian is not at all son.¡± Nangong Qin frowned and thought, but fundamentally He didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer, and left Fengyue Tower directly with the rest of the Nangong clan. The sword clan and the Nangong clan left one after another. The talents of Xia Bing relaxed came to Lin Yue, ¡°Congratulations, Young Master.¡± Ye Mingyue glanced at Xia Bing, ¡°How So, I say that Young Master has done what he said.¡± Xia Bing was heavily nodded, and his gratitude exhibited one¡¯s feelings in one¡¯s speech, ¡°Today is all up to Young Master.¡± Lin Yue shrugged, raised his head, and was right in front of the painting and Qin Er Fairy. Xiyue stepped down, ¡°Competitors have left one after another. Congratulations to Young Master Lin for winning two treasures alone. He is the number one Heaven¡¯s Chosen in the South.¡± Sufeng also followed Falling down, ¡°Young Master Lin is so powerful, nicknamed ¡°Sword Venerable¡±, but he is not only defeated in your hands, but also sword dao.¡± Yuzuki nodded, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that after the sword anger ¡°Sword Dao¡± will also have a great influence because of this battle.¡± ¡°The swordsman has a pure state of mind, but before Jian¡¯ao met me, he had been affected long ago, and his heart was destined to have distracting thoughts. Sword Dao in this life is hard to reach the extreme.¡± Lin Yue said lightly, and the expressions of Sufeng and Xiyue were startled. Others may not be qualified to comment on Little Sword Venerable, but Lin Yue just beat Jian An and defeated the opponent, he is absolutely qualified. ¡°Young Master can see the weak spot of sword anger from World War I. It¡¯s really powerful.¡± Yuzuki leaned back again, ¡°My three elder sisters heard that Young Master pointed out For the virgin wine, I have prepared a better wine. I wonder if Young Master is free to taste it?¡± After listening, Xia Bing couldn¡¯t help but startled. The Fengyue Five Immortals are headed by Jiuxian and are also the patriarch of the Fengyue Clan. They play piano, chess, calligraphy and calligraphy and are in charge of the Four Major Branch of the Fengyue Clan. Normally, it¡¯s hard for an ordinary person to see one of the five immortals as heavenly ascension. But now, Xiyue is talking about three elder sisters inviting Lin Yue. Could it be that there are not only books and chess two immortals, but also Fengyue patriarch and Jiu Xian! ¡°If there is a beauty and wine, Lin Yue is naturally willing to go.¡± After all, it is to let Xiyue and Sufeng lead the way. This is what the two expected. In the entire southern boundary, I don¡¯t know how many people want to see Fengyue Five Immortals with their own eyes. Now that Lin Yue has this opportunity, it is normal for him to agree. Under the guidance of the two people, Lin Yue entire group left Fengyuelou. Follow the aisle behind and come to a peach blossom forest full of flowers. ¡°Peach blossom fairy in the depths of the peach forest, a cup of sake saint envy.¡± Lin Yue took a deep breath and couldn¡¯t help saying. ¡°Peach blossom fairy in the depths of the peach forest¡­a cup of sake saint envy.¡± Yuzuki and Sufeng couldn¡¯t help repeating it once, savoring the poem. Artistic conception, I couldn¡¯t help but exclaimed in unison: ¡°Young Master is good literary talent.¡± Xia Bing and Ye Mingyue also cast admiring eyes because of Lin Yue¡¯s poems. Lin Yue shrugged, very low-key. After all, this kind of poem, with his full economy, can make dozens of poems casually. But at this moment, Lin Yue and a group of six people, after a few turns, suddenly a mist blows towards him! When their eyes opened, the silhouettes of Xiyue and Sufeng were no longer visible. ¡°What¡¯s the situation, people?¡± ¡°I blinked¡­Why are people missing.¡± Liu Wu Hen looked around, but finally couldn¡¯t find Xiyue and Sufeng, there were only countless beautiful but identical peach trees beside him! ¡°A big dream.¡± Lin Yue sighed helplessly. ¡°We are already painting Fairy Sufeng.¡± ¡°Here is a big dream?¡± Xia Bing¡¯s heart is tight ! ¡°It is said that the five immortals have their own unique skills. I have also heard people from the medicine family say that the painting of Fairy is called a big dream. This is also her famous Spiritual Artifact, which can trap people in Among them, it¡¯s like being trapped in a dream and I can¡¯t go out at all.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t go out? Those two girls are crazy, we won the Fengyue Meeting, and they actually took care of us?¡± p> Liu Wuhen yelled! Dragon scales observe all around, ¡°Although I can¡¯t see the mystery here, they seem to have no intention of dealing with us, they just want to trap us here.¡± Ye Mingyue touched Touching his thin chin, ¡°Is this a test?¡± ¡°Smart.¡± Lin Yue nodded smiled, ¡°Five Immortals of Wind and Moon, especially the most powerful Jiu Xian Yao Song, my favorite is the test.¡± He sighed again: ¡°It¡¯s not so much a test, it¡¯s better to play with the world.¡± ¡°Young Master, what do we do now Do?¡± Jian Chi¡¯er anxiously said. ¡°Not in a hurry.¡± Lin Yue stood with his hands in his hand, and took everyone a few steps. They were looking around all the way, and only Lin Yue, who didn¡¯t seem to be anxious at all, was admiring the peach blossoms in full bloom. ¡°Young Master is rarely in the mood to enjoy flowers.¡± Ye Mingyue complained a little authentically. ¡°Women are so weird. Isn¡¯t it more romantic and fun to accompany Young Master to admire flowers than to find a way out?¡± Jian Chi¡¯er smiled slightly, it is indeed beautiful here. Ye Mingyue pretty face blushed, ¡°Although it is said that, but¡­¡± Before the voice fell, I heard the sound of a piano. Lin Yue smiled, ¡°I can¡¯t help but come out.¡± He stepped out, and his figure was directly close to the direction of the sound of the piano. Dragon scales and Liu Wuhen are both extremely vigilant, and they also kept up with Lin Yue at the same time. The sound of the piano is located in a pavilion in the depths of the peach forest. The pavilion was empty. When the three of them landed at the same time, only an ancient zither was seen on the stone table in the middle of the pavilion, but no one was seen. ¡°Strange, who plays the piano?¡± Liu Wuhen looked confused. ¡°People are outside the picture scroll, we are inside the picture scroll, so naturally we can¡¯t see it.¡± Lin Yue walked a few steps and saw the stone platform in the middle of the pavilion, except for ancient zither, there is also a chessboard. Ye Mingyue and the others are also here, seeing Lin Yue¡¯s eyes fall on the chessboard. The three daughters are also studying. ¡°This is a dead end. Any move of black chess is in the plot against of white chess. Now it is as if a soldier is approaching the city. It is useless to defend black chess.¡± ¡± Indeed, in the next step, the last line of defense of black chess will be broken, and it will be too late to return to the sky.¡± Ye Mingyue and Jian Chi¡¯er said separately. ¡°Young Master, this game must be defeated, what else is there to watch?¡± Xia Bing noticed that Lin Yue¡¯s gaze was always above the game. ¡°That¡¯s not all.¡± Lin Yue touched his chin, looking towards a certain direction. ¡°Come out.¡± Chapter 110 ¡°Sure enough, as the two elder sisters said, Young Master Lin is the most special man in the South.¡± The voice fell, and a girl wearing a dark-green tulle walked out, she Around the place, there are waves like waves. ¡°I can get praise from Tian Xin¡¯er. I don¡¯t know how many men in the southern world will be jealous of me Lin Yue.¡± Lin Yue looked at it lightly, and also greeted him. Xia Bing, Ye Mingyue and the others all have bright eyes. Apparently, Lin Yue knew each other again. On Tian Xin¡¯er¡¯s snow-white pretty face, a faintly unsearchable light flashed through beautiful eyes, ¡°Young Master Lin knows me?¡± Lin Yue shook his head, ¡°Can weave this world The only one who trapped me like chess is Fairy Tianxiner.¡± Tianxiner pu chi smiled, ¡°I thought Young Master Lin had already understood all of our five sisters before daring to enter this place. The Fengyue Clan¡¯s general altar is here.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t dare to be a bit transparent, but it¡¯s almost the same.¡± Lin Yue smiled confidently. Tian Xin¡¯er blushed and was almost distorted by Lin Yue¡¯s words. ¡°oh?¡± Tian Xin¡¯er smiled with great interest, Lianbu moved lightly, Liu Wuhen and the others only smelled the fragrance and passed by, and they already saw Tian Xin¡¯er. Sitting on the inside of the pavilion, in the direction of the white chess. ¡°Young Master Lin knows that my world is like chess, can Xin¡¯er ask Young Master to show her face?¡± She tone barely fell, and Liu Wuhen first said: ¡°What is it to reveal? Lu, just now we have seen that this white chess is clearly in our hands. If you want us Young Master to play with you with black chess, doesn¡¯t it make it clear that we are going to pit us?¡± Tian Xin¡¯er doesn¡¯t look at Liu Wu at all. Hen, but looked at Lin Yue expectantly, waiting for his answer. ¡°Young Master is not allowed.¡± ¡°Yes, black has no chance.¡± Ye Mingyue and Xia Bing were persuaded. Tian Xin¡¯er smiled and trembled, ¡°Young Master Lin is so beautiful, but the two elder sisters can rest assured, I won¡¯t eat him.¡± ¡°Even if I lose After the chess game, it¡¯s at best that Young Master Lin and the others are stuck in this big dream for ten years. After ten years, you can leave.¡± Listen, everyone is slightly angry, especially dragon. scales, a sharp meaning rose, ¡°You want to die?¡± Tian Xin¡¯er¡¯s eyes flashed, and a white chess in her hand suddenly rolled up from the chessboard and placed it on her fingertips. The force is burst out in an instant! Dragon scales has a life-and-death crisis in the heart, and the dragon scales knife appeared on the chest, and only heard a loud sound. The white chess hit the dragon scales knife, as if directly resisting the sword dao expert of transcendence. With a sword, dragon scales takes a few steps backwards. ¡°The four suns are beyond the realm!¡± Dragon scales When the dragon scales were shocked, Tian Xin¡¯er¡¯s jade finger changed again, and a white chess shot flew out again. The white chess has not been out yet, and it has been held by Lin Yue. Tian Xin¡¯er suddenly changed, ¡°Young Master Lin shot so fast.¡± In the world, there are people who can block her chess power. But few can catch them directly with bare hands. ¡°Well, I know your sisters want to test others, then come.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s white chess turned into a powder, a little impatient and authentic. In the 100,000 years of being trapped, he has once learned Fengyue Five Immortals. I saw Lin Yue lift up the black chess, and fell. Tian Xin¡¯er smiled secretly in his heart, and then played a white chess. In her opinion, Lin Yue¡¯s chess path has given up resistance, just waiting to die. But after the third hand and the fourth hand, Tian Xin¡¯er¡¯s expression began to change! ¡°Young Master is hiding.¡± ¡°It seems to be hiding, but in fact it opens up a new way.¡± ¡°White chess chases and kills black all the way. Chess can¡¯t be killed, on the contrary, black chess has broken through.¡± Ye Mingyue and the three daughters judged at the same time. Only Tian Xin¡¯er knows that, not only that, Lin Yue has started to fight back! The fifth hand! The sixth hand! Until the tenth hand, Tian Xin¡¯er¡¯s white chess advantage disappeared. The white chess raised by her right hand trembled slightly, and she hesitated for a long time before daring to fall. It was 11th hand, Lin Yue had already prepared, as soon as the black fell, the white lost all the games. ¡°Just listen to Xiyue¡¯s elder sister saying that Young Master Zither Dao Wushuang, didn¡¯t expect the same way of chess.¡± Tian Xin¡¯er wiped off the sweat from his forehead, admiring the authenticity. . ¡°You told me how to crack it when you were happy.¡± Lin Yue shrugged, almost spoke out what was in his heart. ¡°It¡¯s just a little bit.¡± He smiled low-key, then looked all around, the surrounding scenery slowly changed, the pavilion had disappeared in a blink of an eye, but the peach blossoms were still flying. Behind Tian Xin¡¯er, Qin Xian Xiyue and Hua Xian Sufeng appeared at the same time, and there was a woman wearing white clothed, holding a jade pipe long hair, which should be the fourth immortal, the book fairy Qiu Lingshan Up. ¡°Four Fairy welcome each other, Lin Yue is an honor.¡± Lin Yue indifferently said, the four immortals leaned at the same time, ¡°Congratulations to Young Master Lin for coming to Fengyue General Altar.¡± Lin Yue used his strength to get the respect he deserved. Sufeng couldn¡¯t help but smile, ¡°Tian Xin¡¯er, I just said that you and I have a big dream, and Young Master Lin can¡¯t be troubled.¡± Tian Xin¡¯er pouted. A lightly snorted nasal sound, ¡°Young Master Lin is amazing, I am willing to go down.¡± Liu Wuhen¡¯s nose moved, ¡°It¡¯s so fragrant.¡± All the four immortals smiled. , Xiyue leaned forward, ¡°elder sister prepared a good wine, please Young Master to taste it.¡± In front of her, there is a jade table with a few cups on the table. I picked up one of the wine glasses and handed it to Lin Yue, ¡°Young Master, please.¡± ¡°Nothing to show your courtesy, you will steal if you do it.¡± Liu Wuhen immediately stopped and said:¡± Young Master, they just trapped us.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled. Xiyue¡¯s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, and Sufeng on the side said: ¡°Young Master, do you think we will poison you?¡± Tianxiner said with a smile: ¡°Fengyue Clan If someone kills a person, you can¡¯t use wine.¡± Lin Yue sighed helplessly, ¡°Of course he can¡¯t use wine. Wine is the belief of songs and songs. If someone kills someone with wine, I¡¯m afraid the first person to be angry is Songs.¡± ¡°You are not allowed to call the elder sister¡¯s boudoir name!¡± The book fairy Qiu Lingshan, who has not spoken all the time, waved her right hand, and a killing character appeared in the air, directly Enlarging the size of a foot, come to suppress Lin Yue! ¡°Impossible.¡± Liu Wuhen stepped out, ¡°Three times to make things difficult for us, are we really bullying?¡± Fengyin spear in hand, Liu Wuhen waved his spear. On the way, the tip of the gun turns into three afterimages, it is Juechen Three Stings! whiz whiz whiz! The three thorns fell, but saw that the killing character was just shaking, obviously not the substance, even if Liu Wuhen was like Spear Art, it seemed as if a fist hit the cotton, it had no effect at all! peng~ peng~! Liu Wuhen was hit by the killing character, and he took a few steps back, his expression aggrieved! ¡°I really can¡¯t beat it!¡± He helplessly said, Feng Yin spear barely supported himself. Lin Yue faintly smiled. The reason he didn¡¯t stop him was that Liu Wuhen would suffer a little loss like the previous dragon scales. In this way, they will not be full of anger because they won the three battles with Scarlet Heaven Pavilion, Demon Sea, and Biluo Shangqing. Book Fairy Qiu Lingshan obviously didn¡¯t make a big move. At this moment, Liu Wuhen just felt a little bit frustrated and didn¡¯t have any injuries. Qiu Lingshan is lightly snorted, originally this thing was made that¡¯s all, but Lin Yue deliberately said, ¡°Can¡¯t you say the name of the girl of the song?¡± Chapter 111 ¡°Golden hook and silver stroke, general practice.¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, sit down and sit beside the ancient zither impressively. His right hand fluctuated gently on the ancient zither, and in an instant, a violent sound pierced everyone¡¯s ears. The sound of the piano is like a sea wave, directly hitting the killing character, crushing dry weeds and smashing rotten wood, the killing character disappears instantly, the fluctuation of the piano sound strikes again, Qiu Lingshan¡¯s discoloration changes, and he takes more than ten steps back! The other three immortals were also taken aback. Xiyue had seen Lin Yue¡¯s power, and immediately interceded: ¡°The fifth sister is young and energetic, and I hope Young Master Lin will forgive me.¡± In an instant, Qiu Lingshan retreated to the peach tree, seeing the sound of Qin Yin as a knife, trying to make a cut in her face, but at this moment, Qin Yin suddenly turned and hit the peach tree behind Qiu Lingshan! The sound of ka ka came. The peach tree breaks! Qiu Lingshan turned around, her face trembling, the fracture was as smooth as a mirror, like being cut by an extremely sharp sword. If you hit yourself in the face, this one would be enough to ruin her! ¡°many thanks Young Master Lin show mercy.¡± Xizuki leaned immediately. Qiu Lingshan was scared speechless, and the other two immortals were also afraid. Tian Xin¡¯er thinks of Lin Yue catching her chess power with her bare hands. Sufeng thinks of Lin Yue and can see where Tian Xin¡¯er was hiding before. This boy is not simple! They looked at Lin Yue, but Lin Yue took Xiyue¡¯s glass and took a sip. ¡°Good wine.¡± Lin Yue closed his eyes and took a closer look. Xiyue came back to his senses, ¡°Young Master had the problem of tasting the virgin wine before, I wonder if I can taste this glass of wine?¡± Ye Mingyue at the back Stepping forward, he whispered in Lin Yue¡¯s ear: ¡°Young Master, is this the 33 layer days you mentioned before?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Lin Yue lightly Shaking his head lightly, the 33 layer sky is so precious. It is several times more expensive than the Breaking Realm Pill that Mingyue had taken before. How could Brewmaster easily take it out. Xiyue is waiting for Lin Yue¡¯s answer, which is obviously another test of the Fengyue clan. Lin Yue neither fast nor slow, after drinking two more cups, it seemed to tell a story, and said: ¡°It is said that there is a silver fish in the deep sea full of solar energy in the southern boundary. This The life force of the breeding fish is extremely weak, but the battle strength is not low.¡± Xia Bing frowned, ¡°Ordinary fish cannot reach the battle strength level of Demonic beast. Even if they are strong, they are nothing but mortal beasts. ¡° Lin Yue shook his head, ¡°Otherwise, adult whitebait battle strength is comparable to transcendence, and the reason why their life force is weak is that young whitebait wants to grow up. In the third year, the adult whitebait sacrifices all the inheritance breakthrough in order to let the young whitebait continue to live.¡± ¡°There is such a magical species in the world?¡± Ye Mingyue couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. Not only her, it seems that Fengyue Sixian has never heard of it. ¡°What does this have to do with the wine you drink?¡± Tian Xin¡¯er couldn¡¯t help asking. Xi Yue shook her head and signaled that she had said the wrong thing, ¡°Let Young Master Lin elaborate.¡± Lin Yue disinclined to pay attention to her, and continued: ¡°Young Silverfish Get the inheritance of the adult whitebait and continue to live, but because the mother dies, at the moment of inheritance, the young whitebait will shed a tear, this tear¡­¡± Lin Yue shook The wine glass, ¡°It¡¯s the silver fish fairy dew.¡± Everyone came to understand, Liu Wuhen said: ¡°How can a tear be enough for us to drink?¡± Xiyue looked admiringly. Looking at Lin Yue, he answered Liu Wuhen¡¯s question by the way, and said: ¡°Whitebait incomparable gigantic, a tear is the amount of half a pot of wine.¡± Liu Wuhen smiled, ¡°Then there is no wine. It¡¯s so precious.¡± Xiyue looked towards Lin Yue, ¡°What do the Young Master think?¡± ¡°Whitebait only lives in the deep sea, and has the battle strength of detachment, in inheritance To get its tears at the moment, it seems simple, but in fact it is indispensable and indispensable. This cup of silver fish fairy dew is worth at least 500 million baht.¡± He tone barely fell, Liu Wu Mark almost didn¡¯t spit out a mouthful of old blood. He finally understands why Lin Yue has been drinking silver fish fairy dew from the time he spoke to the present. It turns out this thing is so precious! After all, Liu Wuhen picked up a cup and swallowed it. ¡°Good wine!¡± As soon as he spoke, he felt extremely hot from the throat to the esophagus, ¡°Young Master, this?¡± ¡°Whitebait Dew, contains the faintly faintly smiled when the young whitebait absorbs the faintly of the adult whitebait.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled. ¡°Sit down and cross your knees, otherwise you will explode and die when the gas explodes.¡± Liu Wuhen cursed in his heart. He thought Lin Yue had drunk seven. Eight cups, definitely a good thing. Who knows there is such a hidden danger! Liu Wuhen immediately sat down cross-legged without saying a word. Xiyue Four Immortals pu chi smiled, and even the dragon scales disliked it and said: ¡°Old Liu, don¡¯t tell me you know me when you go out.¡± Liu Wuhen still has the heart to go with you. He called scolding. At this moment, his face flashed red and white. Obviously, he was suffering too much energy, and it would take some time to refining. Xiyue stopped laughing and looked at Lin Yue in surprise, ¡°Young Master¡¯s four-burning Samsara Realm¡¯s cultivation base, but it can withstand eight cups of whitebait dew, really powerful.¡± She also drank this whitebait fairy dew as a great tonic for usual cultivation, but at most two cups each time. Lin Yue can eat eight cups, his face is not red, he does not breathe, Liu Wuhen is the best comparison. ¡°Maybe I have a good drink power.¡± Lin Yue is too lazy to explain that Brahma Fruit and Taixu Babu are the best treasures for refining Yaoqi. Of course he doesn¡¯t need to be exposed. Seeing this, Yuzuki didn¡¯t ask much, and the four immortals stood on both sides at the same time. ¡°Patriarch is waiting for Young Master.¡± ¡°You are here waiting for me.¡± Lin Yue ordered Ye Mingyue and the others, alone Go straight in. dragon scales glanced at Liu Wuhen, ¡°Is this wine really that amazing?¡± ¡°Try it yourself.¡± Liu Wuhen did not Kind and authentic. ¡°I saw Young Master drank another drink before leaving, nine cups, no feeling at all, is it you brat too weak.¡± dragon scales taunted. Liu Wuhen took the last cup of whitebait fairy dew, ¡°You can drink it if you have the ability!¡± ¡°Drink and drink.¡± dragon scales After a cup, the complexion was greatly changed, and I immediately meditated cross-legged, refining! The seven women laughed together. It¡¯s just that the four immortals still can¡¯t help looking towards Lin Yue where he left. ¡°Even the elder sister can¡¯t hold up to five cups of silver fish fairy dew.¡± ¡°Elder sister can accomplish all the good fortune, by no means Lin Yue¡¯s Samsara Realm can But why is he so powerful?¡± Xiyue and Sufeng said one after another. Lin Yue seemed like a cloud of fog, which made them unable to see through, but it turned out to be very powerful. ¡­¡­ In the Fengyue General Altar, the aroma of wine is coming out, Lin Yue only feels relaxed and joyful, walking across a two-zhang-long wooden bridge, listening The river gurgling under the bridge. The water of the river seems to be made of wine. At the end of the river is a waterfall, and the waterfall does not flow down the river, but upside down, rolling up the river of wine. It looks like a waterfall, rather than a huge waterwheel. ¡°Lin Yue, the helper of the medicine clan, please see Jiuxian.¡± Chapter 112 The door opened. A special smell of wine is coming. Lin Yue took a deep breath, with the corners of his mouth raised lightly, and entered the room. I saw a woman lying sideways on a large bed covered with petals. Next to this large bed, there were dozens of large and small jugs of wine. The woman looks in her early twenties, with exquisite features, like a beauty walking out of a painting. Especially on the white cheeks, there are a few strands of crimson at this moment, and a red gauze outlines the hot figure. At this moment, lying lazily on the bed, it gives people a kind of infinite Reverie. ¡°Wine¡­¡± ¡°Hush!¡± As soon as Lin Yue was about to speak, he was booed by the woman. She continued to close her eyes, Vermilion¡¯s lips opened slightly, white as snow¡¯s white teeth lightly bit beside the wine glass, and she took another sip. But the woman¡¯s brows were frowned, and the jade hand flicked, and the wine glass in her hand burst open! The woman stood up, beautiful eyes fell on Lin Yue. If you change to another person, you will definitely be in a mess under these bright eyes. It was the condescending gaze of a long-time superior, or the gaze of a stunning woman. This kind of look is the easiest to evoke a man¡¯s possessive desire. However, such a woman is also the most difficult woman to control. ¡°Are you the winner of this Fengyue Meeting?¡± Lin Yue nodded. ¡°Except for the good looks, it doesn¡¯t seem to be anything special. Let¡¯s go.¡± Jiu Xian actually placed the Expulsion Order in two sentences. But Lin Yue smiled softly, as if all these were in his expectation. Jiu Xian Yao Song. That is such a person. There is nothing but powerhouse and wine. At least in her view, Lin Yue in front of her has nothing to do with these two distinct things. ¡°If you want to add the drunken stupor to the 33 layer days, you have not yet entered the Unfixed Realm. Of course you can¡¯t do it.¡± The wine fairy was originally indifferent, but he has lain down because Lin Yue stood up abruptly with these words! The red yarn teleported, and the wine fairy appeared in front of Lin Yue, his right hand instantly clasped Lin Yue¡¯s throat, and a cold hand came from Lin Yue¡¯s throat. ¡°Who are you, how do you know 33 layer days and drunken stupor?¡± ¡°I have just said it.¡± ¡°You can start from I have never heard of the name Lin Yue, you are not from the southern boundary.¡± ¡°I come from the northern boundary.¡± ¡°The northern boundary is said to have been replaced by the new three emperors, you are fleeing Come here?¡± Lin Yue shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m here to find the Emperor Buddha.¡± Jiu Xian frowned, ¡°The Emperor Buddha is not something you can find if you want, you I haven¡¯t answered my question yet.¡± Lin Yue shrugged, ¡°33 layer Tian is handed down by Fengyue Great Saint. If you want to know, you only need to understand the history of Fengyue clan. As for the drunken stupor, that is Jiu Xian Yaoge¡¯s signature wine, I want to know it, and it¡¯s not difficult.¡± A murderous intention flashed across Jiu Xian¡¯s stunning face, ¡°You should know that this is not the answer. It¡¯s easy to know the name, but how about you? Know that these are the drunken stupor and 33 layer days?¡± Lin Yue knows that he has completely attracted the attention of Jiuxian Yaoge, said with a smile: ¡°The number of hip flasks, 34, 33 layer Tian Nai is A mixture of thirty-three kinds of special wines, plus a cup of drunken stupor, is exactly 34 jugs.¡± The wine fairy let go, ¡°It seems that I still have some eyesight.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you are not smart, and you have made a big mistake.¡± ¡°Brewmaster, please tell me.¡± ¡°The origin of the Sacred Heart Cauldron and the Black Tortoise Sword, you Should you know?¡± ¡°Ten years ago, they belonged to the Medicine Clan and the Sword Clan. Later, they fell into the hands of the Fengyue Clan. The Fengyue Clan was unwilling to offend the two clan at the same time, and they were unwilling to hand over the two directly. A treasure, lest the Seven Clan of the Southern Realm think you are afraid of the Medicine Clan and the Sword Clan, so this is the reason for this Fengyue Meeting.¡± The Jiu Xian frowned, and his face was also a little surprised.¡± Now that you see everything, why keep the trouble in your hands?¡± ¡°Because those are two Supreme Treasures.¡± Lin Yue suddenly corner of the mouth raise. ¡°Furthermore, the Fengyue clan don¡¯t dare provoke, the medicine clan and the sword clan, do not mean that I don¡¯t dare provoke.¡± ¡°Good boy.¡± The Jiu Xian was angry, and the earth shook instantly, and a wave of majestic Yao Qi suppressed it like a mountain. Lin Yue sighed lightly, not caring about Jiu Xian¡¯s angry temper, ¡°Since I dare to provoke the Medicine Clan and the Sword Clan, I naturally dare to provoke you. Eight clans have emerged secretly. Can the cultivation base of the Unreliable Realm be able to withstand the thousand-year foundation of the Fengyue clan?¡± Before the words fell, the coercion engulfed Lin Yue, but Lin Yue¡¯s right hand Sacred Heart Cauldron appeared. Engulfed by the coercive force! This Sacred Heart Cauldron is not as huge as at first in Fengyue Tower, but now it has been shrunk countless times and turned in Lin Yue¡¯s palm. ¡°The Supreme Treasure of the Medicine Clan back then, this research has not been used for many years, why can you control it?¡± Jiu Xian was extremely surprised. ¡°You can¡¯t control it, it doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t, just like you want to study the thirty-fourth Heavenly Layer to deal with the upcoming battle, but you don¡¯t have the confidence to stop them, I do.¡± p> ¡°Arrogant.¡± The song interrupted Lin Yue¡¯s words, ¡°You are from the northern boundary. You dared to offend the eight clans when you first came to the ramp, and you want to find the whereabouts of the Buddha, now It¡¯s too self-confident if he speaks aloud again.¡± ¡°Confidence comes from strength.¡± Lin Yue knows that to win the trust of the wine fairy and achieve his goals, he still needs something powerful. , ¡°The messenger of the black list is also looking for the Buddha, right?¡± ¡°You!¡± The pretty face of Yaoge has changed. Needless to say, Lin Yue has already said that Lin Yue is right. The girl riding a kun came to see her first. Not only did Lin Yue know, he even guessed the motive. Wait for the rumors to speak, Lin Yue added: ¡°The Buddha Emperor¡¯s cultivation base is not as good as before. He was injured. Although the injury is not serious, it is not a short time to recover, so he hides. It¡¯s gone.¡± Behind the ballad, there was a cold. From Lin Yue to the present, he said amazingly every word that he said time and time again. Even with the status and state of mind of the ballad, I can¡¯t help but shock. ¡°The Buddha Emperor is the Supreme powerhouse of the Supreme Realm, the emperor of the Southern Realm, not to mention that no one can hurt him, even if he can, in this Southern Realm, he is invincible, so why hide ¡° The song pretended to be blamed: ¡°You deceive the people, come from the northern realm, and obviously want to treat me in the southern realm. Are you not afraid that I will kill you?¡± Lin Yue shrugged indifferent expression, ¡°If the Buddha is at the peak period, why should you be so afraid of me, a man of the northern world?¡± ¡°You!¡± Yaoge was suddenly speechless. Lin Yue¡¯s words are very logical, and if she says more, she really can¡¯t help but not confess. Lin Yue pursued the victory and pursued, ¡°The medicine clan and the sword clan intend to deal with the Fengyue clan, in fact, it is not just them, the royal beast clan, the Nangong clan, the Southern Wilderness, the tomb bearer, in addition to the Buddha Hall Of the eight clans, there are six clans who see Fengyue as a thorn in your eye.¡± ¡°All of this originates from the other side of the Fengyue tree, where the Temple of Ten Thousand Buddhas is located.¡± The body trembled for the first time, ¡°You, are you the power behind the six races?¡± Chapter 113 In addition to the jealousy of the nine Buddha emperors, in recent years, besides the mysterious undercurrent that has lurked in the southern realm and manipulated the eight races! ¡°If I were one of them, how could I provoke the sword clan and the medicine clan?¡± ¡°Now I can answer your other question. Although the Buddha is too Powerhouse in the upper realm, but someone hurt him. Although the opponent has not reached the cultivation base of the upper realm, he can still plot against the Buddha with some speculative methods.¡± Yaoge The complexion changed, and this scene was all caught in Lin Yue¡¯s eyes. One hundred thousand years of experience tells him that the more powerful a woman is, the happier it will be to conquer. ¡°At the same time, the reason why he hides in his own territory is because the people who hurt him have infiltrated the eight clans in the southern boundary. He doesn¡¯t know who will turn against him in the eight clans, so he I can only believe in the two big clans who were in charge of the Wanfo Hall.¡± ¡°The Fengyue Clan, and the Buddha Hall.¡± Yaoge speechless. Every sentence Lin Yue said is extremely accurate, and these secrets are not known to anyone except the Fengyue Clan and the highest authority of the Buddhist Temple. In the Fengyue Clan, only she and Sixian knew about it, and the tens of thousands of others knew nothing. Lin Yue knows that their conversation identities are now balanced. ¡°I am here to make a deal with you. I will solve the undercurrents of the Eight Races for you. You will help me enter the Wanfo Hall.¡± ¡°What else ¡° The song has obviously been moved by Lin Yue¡¯s words. ¡°Also, I want a pot of the purest 33 layer days.¡± ¡°impossible.¡± Lin Yue neither fast nor slow,¡± You can consider it.¡± ¡°The conditions are okay, but I don¡¯t believe you.¡± Yaoge¡¯s attitude seems tough, but his tone is no longer as domineering as at first. , Obviously, it has largely been subdued. ¡°Even if you know this, but your origin is unknown, I still won¡¯t believe you.¡± ¡°I will help you solve the problem of the medicine clan and the sword clan first, to show my sincerity , How?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yaoge was nodded immediately. This is a very tempting condition. You can as easy as blowing off dust and let Lin Yue take the initiative to help her solve the two Fengyue clan¡¯s arch enemies first. It is too late for Yaoge to be happy. ¡°The relationship between the medicine clan and the sword clan is tangled and complicated, but it seems that you are very confident.¡± Yaoge suddenly smiled, picked up two pots of wine, one pot Passed it to Lin Yue. ¡°I have promised you the wine fairy, cheers.¡± It is reasonable to talk to the wine fairy and have a glass of wine. But Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, after drinking it all, bows to fist and leaves. ¡°After the matter between the sword clan and the medicine clan is resolved, please also ask Jiuxian to remember the transaction with Lin Yue.¡± ¡°That is natural.¡± Jiuxian was very satisfied with the glass of wine. ¡­¡­ Outside the main altar, next to ancient zither. Liu Wuhen and dragon scales have refined the medicinal power of whitebait xianlu. But at this moment, I started to worry about Lin Yue. ¡°Young Master has been in for so long, nothing will happen, right?¡± ¡°Jiuxian is the contemporary patriarch of the Fengyue clan. The cultivation base and temper are said to be very difficult to deal with, no I know if Young Master can handle it?¡± Jian Chi¡¯er and Xia Bing worried. Ye Mingyue¡¯s beautiful eyes flashed with confidence, and smiled, ¡°There is no woman in the world that he can¡¯t deal with.¡± This tone is three-pointed anger and seven-point trust. If it weren¡¯t for most of the women present, Dragon Scales and Liu Wuhen are also martial idiots, and I am afraid that Ye Mingyue¡¯s words would have been confusing. ¡°This girl is very confident in your Young Master.¡± ¡°Yes, we also believe that there is no man in the world that the elder sister can¡¯t handle.¡± Tian Xin¡¯er and Qiu Lingshan retorted. ¡°Then look at it.¡± Ye Mingyue lightly snorted stopped talking. At this time, Lin Yue had already walked out. He didn¡¯t immediately come to Ye Mingyue and the others, but lingered beside the river for a while. ¡°Young Master, is this?¡± When Xiyue saw him coming, he held a grass and a flower in his hand. However, the Four Immortals also saw Lin Yue¡¯s calm and unscathed expression. Obviously, as Ye Mingyue said, it seems that at least Lin Yue and Jiu Xian¡¯s meeting is not the same for the time being. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just to see that the fengrass and colorless flowers here are pretty good, and you can borrow them for use.¡± Lin Yue smiled, and a black fire suddenly burned in his hands! As soon as the raging Supreme-Yang True Fire appeared, the four immortals suddenly changed their appearance! ¡°What a great fire!¡± ¡°It is not an ordinary Fire Cultivation Art, nor is it the flame energy of Nine Suns beyond the realm.¡± Xiyue At the same time as Sufeng, Rong said. Under the Supreme-Yang True Fire, a flower and a grass melted in an instant, turning into two pure medicinal powers, which were caught by Lin Yue¡¯s five fingers and volleyed! At the same time, several herbs flew out of the Lin Yue storage ring, all mixed! ¡°This is, do you want to pill concocting?¡± Yuzuki frowned. Xia Bing immediately said: ¡°Young Master can¡¯t, without the pill furnace, the medical power backlash will hurt you.¡± The four immortals came back to his senses, and they also felt Lin Yue Doing stupid things. ¡°Every time Young Master acts, he scares people to death.¡± Ye Mingyue smiled brilliantly, but didn¡¯t really stop it. Jian Chi¡¯er recalled the scene of seeing Lin Yue for the first time, and suddenly felt a little nostalgic in his heart. She knows Lin Yue¡¯s Dao of Alchemy, there is absolutely no problem. Sure enough, the phenomenon of medical power backlash not at all appeared. Following the guidance of Supreme-Yang True Fire, two medical powers merged directly into a medicine pill. ¡°No Danxiang?¡± ¡°I heard that if medicine pill is successfully refined, the moment of Core Formation, Danxiang will overflow, extremely refreshing.¡± ¡°Obviously he failed.¡± Qiu Lingshan, Sufeng, and Tian Xin¡¯er judged one after another. Xia Bing felt a little strange, ¡°Young Master, can you take a look at medicine pill.¡± Lin Yue nodded, although he is a little eager to eat Dan, he should die in a short time No more. With a flick of his finger, medicine pill fell into Xia Bing¡¯s hands! Xia Bing is speechless late. But here, only she is the descendant of the medicine family, who has the most accomplished in Pill Dao. She doesn¡¯t speak, and it¡¯s hard for everyone to say anything. 5 minutes later, Xia Bing held the pill in both hands and handed it back to Lin Yue respectfully. Lin Yue didn¡¯t say much, so he swallowed it directly. ¡°Fortunately, the broken wine hasn¡¯t gone through the internal organs yet.¡± Lin Yue felt very grateful. Seeing Xia Bing shockedly said: ¡°Pill Dao of Young Master, I am afraid that only Grandpa of the Medicine Clan can match.¡± Lin Yue disapproved, oh. But this sentence changed the four immortals and the others again. ¡°Is Miss Xia cracking a joke? Without Danxiang medicine pill, what¡¯s so great?¡± ¡°Yes, is it to compliment Young Master Lin forcibly, even us Also cheated together?¡± Su Feng and Tian Xin¡¯er questioned Xia Bing successively. Furthermore, Xia Bing also put Lin Yue¡¯s Pill Dao and her grandfather, the contemporary patriarch of the medicine family, and the number one Alchemist in the south side by side. Lin Yue smell of mother¡¯s milk not yet dried. If they believe in Xia Bing, they really are what the fuck! Xia Bing¡¯s pretty face was slightly angry and refuted the four immortals. ¡°On the way to Pill Dao, even if I didn¡¯t learn much from Xia Bing, there is nothing wrong with Pill Dao who inherited from the medicine clan.¡± Everyone saw that Xia Bing was so angry. , At the same time horrified. Chapter 114 ¡°This kind of tasteless pill is the top grade in medicine pill. You don¡¯t understand it at all.¡± As soon as Xia Bing finished speaking, the rest of the people were not aware of it. But it was more of a shock to Lin Yue. He just made the top grade pill that Xia Bing said by making three or two strokes? The Four Immortals obviously still don¡¯t believe it. Lin Yue no longer wasted time. ¡°We have other things to do, let¡¯s say goodbye first.¡± After that, he left Fengyue General Altar with his own people. Go straight from the main altar to the Fengyue Tower, and then to the exit. This time they went very smoothly, and there is no more dilemma between Sufeng and Tian Xin¡¯er. Just after Lin Yue entire group left, the four immortals of Yaoge sound transmission came. ¡°Is the person gone?¡± ¡°Yes, elder sister.¡± Xiyue replied. ¡°Was there something abnormal when he left?¡± Suddenly questioning the song, the four immortals were puzzled at the same time. ¡°No.¡± After Yuzuki finished answering, a hint of surprise flashed in the beautiful eyes of the song, ¡°Strange, after a drink of drunken stupor, there is nothing strange?¡± ¡°drunken stupor!¡± The four immortals were shocked. Drunken stupor is not a poison, nor can drunken stupor be poisoned by alcohol. But that is a bloodline imprisoned wine! People who have won the drunken stupor, there will be a kind of medical power in the bloodline. This medicinal power is controlled by the wine fairy. Once ordinary people are against the wine fairy, their cultivation base will be completely restrained by the wine fairy. ¡°For those who have won the drunken stupor, the cultivation base will be stagnated for a moment, and the face will be painful, but if it is not against me, the medicinal power will be good and harmless.¡± Turning his head, ¡°but he has no signs, it is strange.¡± Tian Xin¡¯er patted her hand, ¡°elder sister, before he left, did he practice a medicine pill?¡± Yoge He looked at her badly, ¡°Fuzzy, he is just a helper invited by the drug clan, and he is not a real drug clan person, how can pill concocting?¡± The voice of the song fell, and the four of them Without talking, I immediately felt something was wrong, ¡°Tell me carefully.¡± After the four of them explained, Yaoge¡¯s breathing immediately rose, ¡°Colorless flower¡­Fragrant grass, how does he know me? The hangover of drunken stupor!¡± The four Yuzuki also flipped up stormy sea in their minds. If Jiuxian¡¯s unique wine drunken stupor, it was so easily cracked by Lin Yue. Then they Fengyue clan are in danger! ¡°Elder sister, do you want to send someone to investigate him?¡± ¡°Yes, if he leaks the antidrinking method, who else would be afraid of our Fengyue clan?¡± Su Feng and Tian Xin¡¯er said one after another. ¡°No, he will come to me by himself.¡± After the song, there was no more fear in his eyes. It¡¯s not that she doesn¡¯t want to investigate more clearly the origin, every move of this person is enough to shock her Fengyue clan, and even become her scourge. But because Lin Yue is too good, she didn¡¯t dare to investigate. Such a person, willing to take the initiative to do business with her. She finally felt a little lucky. Because if Lin Yue is an enemy of her, the information he knows is enough to become the number one enemy of the Fengyue Clan! ¡­¡­ Lin Yue and the others leave Fengyue Tower, and Xia Bing is full of thoughts along the way. Lin Yue knows this naturally. He took advantage of Xia Bing¡¯s eight ethnic identity to enter the Fengyue Meeting. Now that he has obtained the Black Tortoise sword, Sacred Heart Ding theoretically wants to give it to Xia Bing. Sure enough, outside the Fengyue Tower, the entire group of Xia Zhan is already waiting for them. ¡°Daughter, I heard that you won a big victory. Not only did you get the Sacred Heart Cauldron, but also the Black Tortoise sword?¡± Xia Zhan¡¯s old eyes showed something rare Appreciating, seeing Xia Bing and the others appear, he immediately greeted him. He didn¡¯t believe it in the first place. But it was not until Xia Kuangshan came back that he was furious, and coupled with the news from Fengyuelou, it has been confirmed that Xia Bing has won a big victory, and Fengyue patriarch has also met in person. ¡°This time I can gain something, thanks to Young Master Lin and the others.¡± This is what Xia Bing said in the first sentence. Lin Yue entire group defeated several major opponents in a row this time, only to get two treasures, she did not dare to take credit for this. But even if Xia Bing said that, Xia Zhan still ignored Lin Yue and the others. ¡°Where is the Sacred Heart Cauldron?¡± After Xia Bing listened, he looked at Lin Yue with a grimace. Lin Yue¡¯s attitude towards Xia Zhan was also disinclined to pay attention to. The storage ring flashed, and the Sacred Heart Cauldron had turned into fist sized and was handed over to Xia Bing. ¡°Since the matter is over, Lin Yue and the others will leave.¡± He promised that Xia Bing¡¯s problem has been resolved, and the Black Tortoise sword is also in his bag, and nothing A lot of stay. ¡°hehe, Xia Bing really made a face for us this time.¡± Suddenly, Xia Jie heard. Xia Bing and Xia Zhan complexion slightly changed at the same time. Especially the latter, respectfully bowing to Xia Jie, ¡°The big brother is here.¡± ¡°Second Brother, you don¡¯t have to be polite.¡± Xia Jie immediately supported Xia Zhan, as if for fear that he would bend down and bow. This move surprised Xia Zhan. He already knew that Xia Bing and Xia Kuangshan had a fight in the Fengyue Meeting. According to common sense, if Xia Jie is the same as usual, he should use this to flies into a rage. But now Xia Jie seems to be in a good mood. Not only does he have no blame for himself and Xia Bing, but on the contrary, he is very polite. ¡°Xia Bing made great contributions to the medicine clan this time. Not only did he get back the Sacred Heart Cauldron, but he also got the Black Tortoise sword.¡± His old face laughed and said Xia Bing said: ¡°In the past, Kuangshan had something ignorant about offending you. I apologize to you as an uncle.¡± ¡°Xia Bing is okay, uncle doesn¡¯t have to be like that.¡± Xia Bing leaned back in response, feeling tight. She has also understood what Xia Jie is all these years. That is a self-seeking, sinister person like a snake. Now that my son is injured, how can he suddenly frivolous to himself? But Xia Bing recalled what he said, and immediately felt bad, and said to Lin Yue: ¡°Young Master Lin, it¡¯s all right here, please.¡± It sounds like It was an Expulsion Order for Lin Yue. But Lin Yue knew what was going on. He knew the medicine family well, but in fact, what he knew best was the illness of the medicine family¡¯s Old Patriarch. ¡°Then go.¡± Lin Yue turned around. But after hearing Xia Jie immediately shouted: ¡°Hold on.¡± Xia Bing immediately stood in front of Xia Jie, ¡°Uncle, they have already completed their mission and don¡¯t need to stay here. Now.¡± After that, Yu¡¯s shoulder rubbed Lin Yue, motioning him to go quickly. ¡°I¡¯ll be slow, don¡¯t you understand?¡± Xia Jie turned his face like a book, staring at Lin Yue like a poisonous snake staring at his prey, ¡°Black Tortoise Sword What about it?¡± Xia Bing knew that the thing he worried most had happened! ¡°Uncle, the Black Tortoise sword is their reward for playing in the battle. I have already made the decision for Young Master Lin.¡± ¡°You make the decision?¡± Xia Jie A disdainful smile, instead of going to see Xia Bing, he turned his head and glanced at Xia Zhan. ¡°Second Brother, your daughter is really courageous. The Black Tortoise sword is Supreme Treasure. She did this and gave it to outsiders. This matter, but you like it?¡± ¡°No, big brother, I don¡¯t know this at all.¡± Xia Zhan¡¯s heart trembled and immediately ordered Xia Bing: ¡°Bring the Black Tortoise sword, too.¡± Chapter 115 Xia Bing gritted his teeth and said, his heart was already falling. In the middle of winter, she did not expect that father and uncle would be shameless to this point. ¡°So what, they represent the medicine clan, then the Black Tortoise sword and the saint heart cauldron are both medicine clan things.¡± Xia Zhan coldly said, I didn¡¯t notice it at all. By the time Xia Bing¡¯s eyes had gradually turned red. ¡°Then, what if I don¡¯t give it?¡± Xia Bing said word by word. ¡°Good daughter, Second Brother, you gave birth to a good daughter.¡± Xia Jie let out a big laugh. ¡°I thought you hurt Kuangshan, and you still have some ability. I didn¡¯t think that you not only have ability, but now your wings are hardened.¡± He seemed to tell Xia Bing. , In fact, it made Xia Zhan¡¯s expression extremely embarrassing. Does this mean that Xia Zhan can¡¯t control his daughter? ¡°Xia Bing, the drug clan impossible puts the Supreme Treasure, don¡¯t, leave the Black Tortoise sword and the saint heart cauldron to me, you don¡¯t need to take care of the other things.¡± ¡°I Reject.¡± Xia Bing¡¯s words are like Icicle. This time, she will never give in. Behind Lin Yue¡¯s expression is plain, but he has guessed a thing or two about the current situation. So he repeatedly asked Xia Bing several times at first. Because he knows that the person with the most bottom line in the Yao Family is Xia Bing. ¡°Dare you say it again!¡± Xia Zhan¡¯s old face was extremely gloomy. ¡°I refuse.¡± Xia Bing didn¡¯t hesitate at all. The jade hand was tightly held in the long sleeves, but his face was persevering. But when she tone barely fell, she heard bang! Xia Bingxue¡¯s left cheek had a blood-red palm print. ¡°Second Brother, don¡¯t you have to do it if your daughter can¡¯t help it?¡± Xia Jie faint smiled. Xia Zhan still raised his hand. He knew that Xia Jie and other members of the Medicine Clan were watching his jokes. If he can¡¯t control Xia Bing today, he will be so embarrassed that the whole family knows it. ¡°Yes, or not.¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s Young Master Lin¡¯s.¡± sou! A slap fell again, Xia Bing closed her eyes¡­ but the slap did not fall on her face again. Xia Bing slowly eyes opened, and saw that Xia Zhan¡¯s hand stopped three inches above his head, and it didn¡¯t fall. She thought her father had a little conscience. But next moment, she saw that Xia Zhan¡¯s wrist was caught by a slender but tenacious hand, and she immediately understood. It was Lin Yue who blocked Xia Zhan for her. ¡°Impudent, do you dare to stop me?¡± ¡°Why not dare.¡± Seeing that Xia Zhan wanted to withdraw his hand, Lin Yue increased his hand. Great, immediately let Xia Zhan complexion changed, secretly said in one¡¯s heart is not good. This kid is Zhanxiu! Xia Zhan is also a little overwhelmed by his powerful hands. On the cultivation base, he is much stronger than Lin Yue, but now he is just a bit weaker than Lin Yue. But Lin Yue wouldn¡¯t entangle him too much, just shake it at will, Xia Zhan stepped back. ¡°Today, no one wants to leave.¡± Xia Jie shouted. For a time, all the people of the medicine clan gathered around. Xia Bing complexion greatly changed, and took Lin Yue¡¯s hand, ¡°Young Master Lin is going first, here is me.¡± Lin Yue smiled helplessly, ¡°You stay alone , I¡¯m afraid it will be better than death, right?¡± Xia Bing¡¯s pretty face startled. She also knows how Xia Zhan will deal with him. This father has already disappointed her. ¡°I¡¯ll take you away, are you willing?¡± Lin Yue asked again, Xia Bing did not hesitate at all, and was nodded. ¡°It¡¯s ridiculous, don¡¯t want to leave today.¡± As Xia Jie¡¯s voice came again, the members of the Yao family immediately surrounded the circle. Liu Wuhen, dragon scales and the others also watched the whole process and couldn¡¯t help but want to do it. But suddenly, the Sacred Heart Cauldron in Xia Bing¡¯s hand suddenly rose. Everyone was stunned, wondering why this alchemic furnace would move by itself at this time? ¡°Young Master Lin!¡± Xia Bing suddenly discovered that Shengxinding was not under her control. But at the next moment, the Sacred Heart Cauldron made the sound of ka ka, as if it was about to burst open. ¡°Damn, what do you want to do.¡± Xia Jie and Xia Zhan shouted at the same time. You can bully Xia Bing and Lin Yue entire group. However, once the Sacred Heart Ding had something to go wrong, their father, Xia patriarch, lost his life-saving thing. They died several times and they were not enough to atone for the crime. ¡°Do you want me to say more?¡± Lin Yue came in a cold voice. Xia Jie and Xia Zhan changed their colors at the same time, and the former immediately said: ¡°Let.¡± Immediately, Yao Clan gave up a road behind them. Lin Yue stands with his hand on his back, raising the right hand, and the Sacred Heart Cauldron has fallen into his hand. ¡°If I want to destroy it, I only need one breath time. I am sure to take the Sacred Heart Cauldron within one breath, so come.¡± His voice echoed around. Xia Jie and Xia Zhan¡¯s faces are so ugly and ugly. But Lin Yue can¡¯t do anything about it. The other members of the medicine clan can only watch Lin Yue and take everyone away, no one dares to stop him! ¡°How did he do it?¡± ¡°Sacred Heart Cauldron Recognizing Master?¡± Xia Zhan and Xia Jie ate, but But I knew I couldn¡¯t keep Xia Bing and the others. ¡°Big brother, this matter.¡± ¡°This matter was caused by your good daughter. I will tell father about this matter today, so you can do it yourself.¡± After that, Xia Jie is coldly snorted away. Only Xia Zhan was left with bloodshot eyes. Damn it! He came back to his senses now. If at first he didn¡¯t listen to Xia Jie, he took the Sacred Heart Cauldron directly, there would be no current situation. Now, not only the credit is gone, but the Sacred Heart Cauldron will be destroyed at any time because of Lin Yue. ¡°Young Master is so powerful, you seem to have guessed it a long time ago.¡± ¡°I always feel that everything is in the Young Master plan. Will self-destruct for no reason, it must be Young Master¡¯s method.¡± Liu Wuhen and Ye Mingyue said one after another. Xia Bing turned her head and saw that she had been far away from the medicine clan and the others, and they had not caught up. The medicine clansman also knows that once he catches up and angers Lin Yue, Sacred Heart Cauldron is self-destructed after a while. This crime is no different from killing the patriarch of the drug clan. How can anyone afford it? Seeing that everyone is safe, Xia Bing bowed his fist to Lin Yue, ¡°Young Master Lin forgive me.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the sin?¡± ¡± Xia Bing said that he wanted the Black Tortoise sword to be handed over to Young Master Lin, but¡­¡± ¡°But what, the Black Tortoise sword and the Sacred Heart Cauldron are still in my hands.¡± p> Lin Yue indifferently said, Xia Bing¡¯s lovable body trembled slightly, came back to his senses and said fisting: ¡°Young Master divine strategy and wonderful planning, do you really know it at first?¡± ¡°Xia Zhan and Xia Jie, I know better.¡± Lin Yue explained, but at this moment, several sword energy fell in front of everyone. ¡°Who?¡± Liu Wuhen became vigilant, with Feng Yin spear in hand, ready to fight at any time. The same goes for dragon scales. After the sword energy, a few silhouettes walked, and they were the sword clan members who were in the Fengyue Meeting before. ¡°In the Sword Mirror of the Sword Clan, I specially invite Young Master Lin, Miss Xia and the others to the Sword Clan as guests.¡± The person who leads the people worships boxing. ¡°Is that the attitude of inviting someone to be a guest?¡± Liu Wuhen pointed at the remaining sword energy on the ground and asked. Sword Mirror bowed to the fist and smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t be offended, this is the unique way of inviting people from the Sword Clan. Just get used to it.¡± Lin Yue disinclined to pay attention to These details, ¡°Who is the invitation.¡± Chapter 116 ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Yue directly agreed. The other few people complexion changed, didn¡¯t expect Lin Yue to be so bold. ¡°Then please.¡± The sword clan and the others give way. ¡°Who is Dajianzi?¡± On the way, Liu Wuhen asked in a low voice. Lin Yue hasn¡¯t answered yet, Jian Chi¡¯er has quietly pulled Lin Yue¡¯s sleeves, ¡°Young Master¡­big sword, it¡¯s dangerous.¡± When everyone saw Jian Chi¡¯er¡¯s face, they were shocked to find that she did not know when she was extremely pale. ¡°Chier, do you know what?¡± Liu Wuhen felt bad. Jian Chi¡¯er nodded, ¡°Under the seat of the patriarch Sword Venerable of the sword family, there used to be two sons. Because of the outstanding sword dao innate talent, they were named two great swordsmen.¡± ¡°This sword is the eldest son of Sword Venerable?¡± Liu Wuhen asked. Jian Chi¡¯er shook the head, ¡°No, eldest son has passed away. The current big sword is the second son of Sword Venerable, Jian Qiyun.¡± Turn your head away from the sword mirror, ¡°A few of you, get on the ship.¡± Jian Chi¡¯er pulled Lin Yue and shook his head and said: ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s too dangerous.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Lin Yue patted her hand, and the thick warm temperature raised Jian Chi¡¯er¡¯s fleshy body. At this moment, Jian Chi¡¯er felt that his tension had improved a lot. After boarding the battleship, many members of the sword clan have already welcomed each other here. The one who took the lead was the sword anger who was defeated by Lin Yue. ¡°Young Master Lin I trust you have been well since we last met.¡± ¡°Can forget the death of Jianshuang, talk to me calmly, little Sword Venerable have boundless prospects. ¡° Lin Yue lightly said with a smile. There is quite a big brother with a younger brother¡¯s atmosphere. A faint killing intent flashed in the sword¡¯s eyes. But this killing intent is well hidden by him. ¡°My father¡¯s invitation this time, I hope Young Master Lin can return the Black Tortoise sword to the sword clan.¡± ¡°I got the Black Tortoise sword from the Feng Yue clan. Speaking of returning it, all the eight tribes now know the outcome of the Fengyun Meeting. Could the Sword tribe still have a hard time grabbing it?¡± Lin Yue replied neither overbearing nor overbearing, and not at all afraid of it because this is the chassis of Jian Hao. The rest of the sword clan cast scornful glances at him, as if looking at Lin Yue is no different from looking at a dead person. ¡°Young Master Lin is right. The sword clan is not an unreasonable person. Young Master Lin did get the Black Tortoise sword by his strength.¡± Sword anger is sincere in his tone. Obviously, he was not a frivolous person. Even if Jianshuang grew up with him, but now he died in Lin Yue¡¯s hands, he also understood that he could not defeat Lin Yue. In other words, the sword clan has no just and honourable means to kill Lin Yue and then recapture the Black Tortoise sword. ¡°My father invited Young Master Lin to the Sword Clan this time to discuss how to trade Black Tortoise swords fairly.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Lin Yue stopped talking, and under the guidance of the people of the sword clan, he found a remote edge of the warship and sat down. From time to time, people from the sword clan cast their eyes. There are fears and killing intents in the eyes. Liu Wuhen looked around all around and saw that the Sword Clan people were outside two zhang, and whispered to Lin Yue: ¡°It turns out that the little Sword Venerable, his father, is the big sword son Jian Qiyun.¡± Xia Bing also said vigilantly: ¡°Little Sword Venerable is nothing but a name, but the two words ¡°Sword Venerable¡± already represent the future master of the Sword Clan. I have heard people from the Eight Clan say that Jian Qiyun is only It is the highest power center of the sword clan today.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t there a more powerful Sword Venerable?¡± Ye Mingyue asked. Xia Bing shook his head and said: ¡°Sword Venerable heard that ten years ago, after the death of eldest son Jian Lingtian, he began to retreat. He has not been out for ten years.¡± ¡± Someone once said that he was cultivation deviation because of overthinking. Now the cultivation base and sword dao are not as good as before.¡± Jian Chi¡¯er beautiful eyes carries a rare anger, ¡°If he is true If you care about eldest son, you won¡¯t kill everyone in eldest son lineage.¡± Everyone except Lin Yue, complexion greatly changed! Xia Bing said in amazement: ¡°Didn¡¯t Jian Lingtian eldest son died suddenly? How could Sword Venerable kill his own son?¡± Ye Mingyue suddenly thought of something, press Holding Jian Chi¡¯er¡¯s hand, ¡°Chier, are you also from the Sword Clan?¡± Jian Chi¡¯er lovable body trembled, seeing everyone¡¯s eyes falling on him. They are not fools. Jian Chi¡¯er knows so much about the sword clan and also uses the sword as his surname. How can he not arouse their conjecture. Jian Chi¡¯er doesn¡¯t know what to do. She didn¡¯t dare to reveal her identity, she was worried that she would bring disaster to her companions! ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°Thirteen years ago, the sword clan¡¯s main vein Jian Lingtian was awarded Jianzi, and the cultivation base Jiuyang was beyond the realm, as long as he If you touch the threshold of the immeasurable realm, you can inherit the position of the sword clan patriarch.¡± Lin Yue suddenly spoke. Everyone¡¯s attention shifted from Jian Chi¡¯er to Lin Yue. Jian Chi¡¯er is therefore sighed in relief, and the jade hand is tightly held under the table. But suddenly, a pair of familiar hands caught him. Lin Yue is sitting next to her now. In this hand, Jian Chi¡¯er felt immense warmth and courage. He took a deep breath and listened to Lin Yue continuing. ¡°But one night thirteen years ago, Jian Lingtian, who was in the limelight, suddenly cultivation deviation, and his cultivation base was destroyed once and became a waste of the sword clan. In the same month, he was the only one Your younger brother got to seal Jianzi, and that person is Jian Qiyun.¡± ¡°Three years later, the resources and hearts that once belonged to Jian Lingtian were all due to Jian Lingtian¡¯s abolition of the cultivation base. Pour into Jian Qiyun. What¡¯s more interesting is that when everyone gradually forgets Jian Lingtian¡¯s glorious past, his daughter showed amazing sword dao innate talent.¡± Lin Yue tone barely fell , Xia Bing immediately condensed her beautiful eyes, ¡°I have never heard that Jian Lingtian had a daughter. If she did, she should be fourteen or fifteen years old now.¡± Jian Chi¡¯er¡¯s eyes Ruddy rose, but Lin Yue didn¡¯t say her name at all. ¡°Unfortunately, Jian Lingtian at that time could no longer protect this daughter.¡± ¡°Why? Even though his cultivation base is abolished, he is still the son of Sword Venerable after all. Why? Wouldn¡¯t you even be able to keep a daughter?¡± ¡°an innocent man treasuring a jade ring becomes a crime, Jian An is two years older than Jian Lingtian¡¯s daughter, but it¡¯s not the girl¡¯s on the sword dao Opponent, so.¡± Lin Yue hasn¡¯t finished speaking yet, Ye Mingyue has already added: ¡°So Jian Qiyun will not allow this female sword cultivator to grow up.¡± She has lived under the protection of the Night King since she was a child, and the Night King has no children under her knees. To some extent, it is also because she wants to protect Ye Mingyue. He would rather have only one daughter than seeing his children smash each other and fight for the century-old legacy of the Night King City. ¡°Smart.¡± Lin Yue praised Ye Mingyue. The latter smiled lightly and guessed: ¡°Jian Lingtian should have guessed this too. After all, he was also a genius of the sword clan.¡± ¡°Not bad.¡± Lin Yue nodded and said: ¡°Jianling Heaven knows the danger of her daughter, and managed to send her away, but soon, Jian Lingtian lineage was already overwhelmed by Jian Qiyun¡¯s veins. At the time, I was faced with another catastrophe.¡± ¡°What catastrophe?¡± Everyone asked in unison. Jian Chi¡¯er shed tears! Chapter 117 Lin Yue no longer Going on, everyone saw Jian Chi¡¯er¡¯s reaction. Women such as Ye Mingyue and Xia Bing are thoughtful, and of course they understand something. Under Lin Yue¡¯s gesture, he comforted Jian Chi¡¯er. The night is getting late, and today¡¯s Fengyue will be a big win. But Lin Yue entire group got on the thief ship again. Simply Liu Wuhen and the others know that there is nothing to be afraid of with Lin Yue, a leader who has never been disadvantaged. He can retreat from under Xia Jie¡¯s eyes twice without a single soldier, and perhaps the same is true against Jian Qiyun. But now they are on the battleship of the sword clan, naturally they are also a little worried. The stars in the southern boundary are brighter than those in the northern boundary. Lin Yue stands on the edge of the deck with dragon scales and Liu Wuhen. ¡°There may be a fierce battle on this trip.¡± ¡°But I believe that Little Saint has a plan.¡± Liu Wuhen and dragon scales Said successively. Especially dragon scales, his tone is full of trust in Lin Yue. Like Little Saint in his mouth, he will never fail anything. ¡°I¡¯m going to the sword clan for two things.¡± Lin Yue said, Liu Wuhen and dragon scales listened with respect. ¡°One is because Jian Chi¡¯er, she is the daughter of Jian Lingtian, and the Jian Lingtian incident was a great grievance.¡± He finished. , Dragon scales and Liu Wuhen¡¯s heart was already turbulent. Although Jian Chi¡¯er is a member of the Yang Qing Palace, he is also a member of the Forgotten Immortal Sect. He has experienced several battles along the way, and they have long been regarded as companions. ¡°If the sword clan owes Jian Chi¡¯er a fairness, then we will get it back.¡± ¡°Agree.¡± The two said one after another . Lin Yue continued: ¡°The second thing is that I need the four holy swords. Now Azure Dragon, White Tiger, and Vermilion Bird swords are all in the sword clan, plus my Black Tortoise sword, the four swords are gathered together. , I completed half of the Four Swords and Five Definite Swords Array.¡± ¡°Four Swords and Five Definite Swords Array?¡± ¡°Little Saint wants to get a Formation?¡± The two were shocked. ¡°The Four Swords should be the Four Sacred Swords, a Formation. It is necessary to gather the Four Sacred Swords. What a powerful array!¡± Liu Wuhen said again. Lin Yue nodded, ¡°I learned from Jiuxian Yaoge that the Emperor Buddha was injured. In the south within the realm, there is an undercurrent that can counter the Emperor Buddha.¡± ¡°And this undercurrent is the descendant of Yingtianjing and Devil Emperor I¡¯m looking for.¡± The two took a deep breath again. ¡°The Buddha Emperor and Demon Sovereign are both powerhouses in the upper realm, but they are also injured, but where is he now?¡± Liu Wuhen asked. If he had changed before, he would definitely be surprised. But since I have seen Demon Sovereign Qi Ye die in front of me, now the nine Buddha Sovereigns are injured, it does not seem to be impossible. ¡°The descendants of the Devil Emperor and Yingtianjing are also looking for him, and I am also looking for him. As for who finds it first, it depends on the ability.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s tone is full of confidence, ¡°The Buddha Emperor should have a stronger hole card, but unfortunately he can¡¯t use it now, otherwise even the descendants of the Devil Emperor will not be his opponent.¡± ¡°The hole card?¡± Dragon scales asked with great interest. Tao. ¡°Yes, Ten Thousand Buddhas Palace is the hole card of the Buddha Emperor, but he should have been mentally arithmetic and unintentional. At first, he was plotted against the mirror by the mirror. Even this hole card has no chance to be used.¡± Lin Yue has known everything about the Southern Boundary in those 100,000 years, but now he is facing the Yingtianjing head-on, he needs to prepare a little hole card himself. ¡°This hole card, I am afraid that the Emperor Buddha will not be able to use it in ten years, but I can use it.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled. Only then did Liu Wuhen understand it! ¡°If the descendants of the Devil Emperor go to war with the Buddha Emperor, and the Holy King has mastered the Ten Thousand Buddha Hall, then are we the biggest winners?¡± They finally understand Lin Yue from The very beginning is in the layout. Just as they were excited, they heard Lin Yue press one hand on the handrail of the boat. ¡°If you simply know the position of the Buddha, you cannot control the overall situation. What I want is to create another hole card and use this to negotiate with the Buddha. The situation at that time is all mine. Under control.¡± ¡°The trump card for negotiating with the Buddha?¡± ¡°Yes, looking at the history of the southern world, the most powerful form of formation, four swords and five decisive killings ¡° Lin Yue continued to explain: ¡°According to legend, the moment when this formation is formed, it will be able to arouse the laws of the southern boundary and defeat all enemies.¡± The two sucked. in a breath of cold air, ¡°Kill the enemy by the law of the south!¡± The law of a starry sky is the Supreme Existence of that starry sky. Is there really a Formation that can trigger the law? Above the Thousand Dao Supreme Realm, it is the Law Realm, which is the real starry sky god-like existence! Liu Wuhen came back to his senses and was a little puzzled, ¡°If the Holy King has mastered the Array of God Killing, why not need the Buddha¡¯s Ten Thousand Buddha Palace, when the time comes, you can defeat Yingtian by yourself. Mirror.¡± ¡°No, the mirror is not in its complete form now, but what I am worried about is another thing.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°The descendant of the Devil Emperor, to be precise, inherited the existence of the Strands of Divine Sense and the cultivation base of the Devil Emperor. I am afraid that he can stir up the Eight Clan of the Southern Realm. At least he has gained most of the power of the Sky Mirror. It may not be able to deal with him.¡± Lin Yue added: ¡°Adding the reaction of Jiuxian Yaoge, I guess the situation of the Eight Clan is extremely severe now. Once someone pushes behind, it is very likely that the Eight Clan The war broke out.¡± ¡°When the time comes, it is indeed troublesome.¡± ¡°With the help of the Buddha, it is right to have more protection.¡± Both of them agree with Lin Yue¡¯s point of view. Back in the cabin, Lin Yue entered his room. The rooms of several of them were separated by the Sword Clan intentionally or unconsciously. It seems that Jian¡¯ao didn¡¯t want other Sword Clan members to conflict with Lin Yue. His mission is obviously just to bring Lin Yue back to the sword clan. ¡°Young Master.¡± Lin Yue was slightly frowned. It was late at night. In the dark and narrow room, Lin Yue heard Ye Mingyue¡¯s voice. ¡°Ye Eldest Miss seems to be used to looking for me at night.¡± ¡°Bad guy, who is looking for you, I am just worried about the safety of our trip.¡± p> Lin Yue walked to the bed, the starlight of the starry sky was cut into dots during the flight of the warship, and illuminated into the room, also reflecting Ye Mingyue¡¯s stunning face. This face is even more perfect in a dim and dim environment. Lin Yue got closer, ¡°Worry about needing to come to me overnight?¡± ¡°Now it¡¯s safest. People from the Sword Clan are here during the day. How can I talk about things?¡± Lin Yue smiled, and the woman got serious, but logic was unable to refute it. He lay on the bed casually, took Ye Mingyue¡¯s hand and lay down. Ye Mingyue¡¯s lovable body trembled slightly, and originally wanted to refuse, but Lin Yue exuded a domineering intention, which made Ye Mingyue¡¯s body heat a little unconsciously, and she also lay down in a daze. That is the pure masculine Dragon Qi from Lin Yue within the body Dragon Transformation. The two lay flat, Ye Mingyue was a little embarrassed and shy, breaking the quiet night, and said: ¡°We may not be so dangerous to go to the Sword Clan, but if Chi¡¯er¡¯s identity is exposed, Jian Qiyun will not let go. Over her.¡± Chapter 118 Lin Yue smiled After listening to Ye Mingyue talking about business affairs, she turned her face away, and she was only less than a foot away from Ye Mingyue¡¯s pink lips, ¡°Wanting to meet force with force in Jian Clan and Jian Qiyun is tantamount to striking a stone with an egg. ¡° ¡°Then you promised to board the boat?¡± Ye Mingyue said anxiously, and accidentally approached Lin Yue a little bit, only to discover the distance between the two . She immediately moved her distance, but her breathing moved her body up and down, making her heart surging. ¡°If Young Lady Ye doesn¡¯t calm down, Lin Yue can¡¯t calm down anymore.¡± Lin Yue chuckled, Ye Mingyue looked away and didn¡¯t dare to look at Lin Yue, ¡°I I¡¯m telling you something serious.¡± Her ears are already ruddy. Lin Yue said: ¡°Jian Qiyun on the surface is not easy to move us. Of course, he can kill us secretly. He has other means to make us die in the sword clan.¡± ¡°What means?¡± ¡°When the time comes, you know, he Jian Qiyun has the means, and so do I.¡± ¡°In the sword clan Inside, what can we do?¡± ¡°Sword Venerable¡¯s guilt for Jian Chi¡¯er is the best card.¡± ¡°Sword Venerable really killed Jian Lingtian If it is true, he is a poisonous father, how can he keep his hands on the granddaughter of Chi¡¯er?¡± Lin Yue sighed lightly. ¡°He killed Jian Lingtian, but he was more uncomfortable than killing himself. After all, it was the burden of the sword clan and had to be inherited by Jian Qiyun and Jian An. If Jian Chi¡¯er reveals innate talent, that is the best trump card to bring down Jian Qiyun.¡± His eyes seemed to show recollection. In the 100,000 years of being trapped, he once entered the Sword Venerable retreat, and he also knows how embarrassed Sword Venerable is now. He is sure, so from the very beginning when he met Jian Chi¡¯er, he planned this day. Once Jian Chi¡¯er has established a power in the sword clan, he will not only have the Black Tortoise sword, but the Four Sacred Swords! When the Four Sacred Swords are in hand, Lin Yue will go to the wine fairy Qin Ji to pick up Fengyue Wujue. Then he will negotiate with the Buddha Emperor, the Four Swords and Five Jues Swords, and he will be ready. ¡°It seems that you planned from the very beginning.¡± Ye Mingyue looked at Lin Yue with a weird tone, obviously to blame him for the bad water, but never Act without letting them know. ¡°I don¡¯t like to say a lot of things, but I hope you guys guess. This kind of life is more interesting.¡± ¡°You should tell me, who can be like us Young Master is as smart as you let us guess, then we have to guess it.¡± Lin Yue smiled, couldn¡¯t help but turn over and press on Ye Mingyue, ¡°Young Lady Ye is there any difference? Tell me if you want to?¡± ¡°Okay, it¡¯s heavy.¡± Ye Mingyue struggled, his eyes met Lin Yue, and the breath of the two intertwined. Finally, Ye Mingyue accepted the defeat and said: ¡°Mingyue¡¯s heart, at first I told you.¡± Lin Yue stopped teasing her and lay back in her own position. , To fall asleep. Ye Mingyue¡¯s cheeks were burning hot, but when he heard Lin Yue breathing evenly, he could not help but tap the bedside lightly, ¡°What do you mean?¡± . ¡­.. On the second day, Lin Yue woke up, as always, alone. ¡°Sure enough, there is still no love for women.¡± Lin Yue sighed to himself, Ye Mingyue had already left. There was a knock on the door, and Lin Yue signaled them to come in. It was Liu Wuhen and Dragon Scales. ¡°Lao Long, can you keep your snore down last night, like thunder.¡± ¡°Play again tonight, be careful I poke your nostrils with a phoenix gun .¡± Liu Wuhen came in while nagging. Dragon scales are still indifferent. ¡°Today is almost the sword clan.¡± The two said hello to Lin Yue. ¡°Where are you now?¡± ¡°I have entered the realm of the sword clan.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Yue When I walked out of the room, I saw Jian An and the others were already waiting outside. Seeing Lin Yue coming out, Jianan worships boxing and said: ¡°Young Master Lin, we have already arrived.¡± This is not the first time he saw him in Fengyuelou , So arrogant appearance. But even if Lin Yue knows that the sword-anging polite behavior is pretended, he still admires the person¡¯s state of mind. ¡°Is your city deep, or is it because I killed Jianshuang, which actually strengthened your position?¡± Lin Yue whispered to Jianhu. Sword anger changed suddenly, for fear that others might hear Lin Yue¡¯s conversation with him. ¡°Young Master Lin cracking a joke.¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the little Sword Venerable, Lin Yue and you are similar people, A great man Has to be ruthless, isn¡¯t it?¡± Sword Angu¡¯s face twitched, the subject changed, and his voice returned to his usual volume, saying: ¡°We have reached the sword clan domain, and some of them are ready to disembark.¡± ¡°Very good.¡± Lin Yue didn¡¯t say more. If people like sword hate can use it, it is naturally the best. But if it can¡¯t, Lin Yue doesn¡¯t mind getting rid of it in the sword clan. When Jian Chi¡¯er walked in front of Jian Chi¡¯er, Jian Chi¡¯er within both eyes flashed a faint light, seemingly casually asked: ¡°Excuse me, have I ever seen You?¡± Jian Chi¡¯er lovable body trembled, while Jian Chi¡¯er spoke, a vague coercion suppressed Jian Chi¡¯er. This coercion obviously comes from Jian Chi¡¯er. Jian Chi¡¯er felt that kind of oppression, and he realized how big the gap between him and the other party was. In my entire group, perhaps only Lin Yue is the opponent of Jian An. Even if Lin Yue¡¯s defeat of Sword Affliction seems simple, to them, Sword Affliction is still the most powerful young generation in the South. Jian Chi¡¯er stopped, but Lin Yue turned around and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± She relaxed, ignoring the sword anger, and following Lin Yue¡¯s footsteps Up the battleship. Sword mirror said in the back: ¡°Little Sword Venerable, that girl gives me an oppression.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Sword àÁ΢ÊõFocus on getting off the battleship. Not only did the sword mirror feel the oppression, but even the sword angrily felt it himself. Jian Chi¡¯er has an aura that makes him jealous, which is an oppression from bloodline. It seems that Jian Chi¡¯er has a more orthodox sword dao bloodline than him. Because of this, he instinctively releases coercive resistance every time he sword dao Jian Chi¡¯er! ¡°She, that¡¯s the remnant!¡± The killing intent flashed across the sword¡¯s pupils. Jian Chi¡¯er has become his mortal target. Lin Yue entire group stopped at the gate of Jian Clan. Sword Hao followed, said with a smile: ¡°My father is already waiting for Young Master Lin, please.¡± ¡°Hold on.¡± Sword Clan Outside, suddenly there was a sharp voice. Lin Yue step one stopped, everyone who was with him turned around and saw that the guard at the gate of the sword clan stopped them. ¡°Impudent, these are the noble guests of the Sword Clan, what do you want to do?¡± Sword àÁ immediately shouted. When he saw this, Lin Yue smiled, knowing what would happen. Sure enough, the guard worshipped boxing and said: ¡°Sword Venerable, please forgive me, the eight clans have been turbulent recently, Sword Venerable has ordered, just in case, all visitors need to go through the side door.¡± Chapter 119 Ye Mingyue looked slightly angry, and glanced at the solemn main entrance. There was indeed a side door. This sword clan is like a city of Noda, the surrounding city wall towers high into the clouds, and there is only this entrance in the middle of the city wall, which is invisible to the left and right. The entrance is divided into the main entrance and the side entrance, and the side entrance is very simple, obviously, it is only for those who go down. ¡°Is this the courtesy of the sword clan?¡± ¡°Then you don¡¯t need to go in this broken place.¡± Liu Wuhen and dragon scales coldly snorted and said. On the other side, Jian An looked sad, ¡°Since it was Grandpa¡¯s order, I can¡¯t say anything. Please forgive Young Master Lin and the others, not equal to me, go through the side door.¡± He was apologetic in his tone. But Lin Yue couldn¡¯t see what he meant. ¡°What¡¯s under the front door, let¡¯s talk about it.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s words came, his sword anger moved slightly, and his brows frowned, and he said angrily at the guard: ¡°Not yet Without omission and in detail to make it clear.¡± ¡°Yes, yes!¡± The guards leading the trembling with fear, ¡°Sword Venerable is under the bloodline ban, only people from my sword clan You can pass through the main entrance, and the rest of the outsiders can only pass through the side entrance.¡± He said silently in the morning, adding, ¡°This is also a way to prevent outsiders from sneaking into my sword clan.¡± Xia Bing is coldly snorted, ¡°If there are outsiders who want to sneak into the sword clan, they won¡¯t just and honorable come in through the gate?¡± This kind of superfluous thing is obviously not really in To prevent outsiders, it came to Lin Yue entire group. ¡°Miss Xia is serious. Sword Venerable said this suddenly. We can¡¯t be the master.¡± After the guard said, he saw dozens of swordsmen. Surrounded Lin Yue and the others. ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem to let us back.¡± ¡°Then call.¡± ¡°No.¡± Lin Yue stopped them, looking towards Jian Huo, ¡°I don¡¯t know where the little Sword Venerable is going to daoist sect.¡± ¡°Naturally is the gate.¡± Sword Huo is no longer hidden. , Showing a somewhat disgusting face. ¡°I am a member of the orthodox sword clan. Of course, I can only walk through the main entrance. A few people come in through the side entrance quickly. Don¡¯t let my father wait.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, If you want to come in from the main entrance, it can only be the bloodline of my sword clan, otherwise the bloodline of the main entrance will be backlashed, when the time comes severely injured, don¡¯t blame me for not reminding a few of them.¡± I arrived in the sword clan territory. , He is no longer worried that Lin Yue and the others can run. ¡°The side door, I never enter the side door.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled and cast a look at Jian Chi¡¯er. The latter understands. Anyway, the sword clan is now playing tricks. It¡¯s better to be high-profile than to bear the humiliation. ¡°What does that girl want to do, she is not a member of the Sword Clan, does she want to die?¡± ¡°Stupid, don¡¯t listen to Little Sword Venerable, and go to die!¡± Jian Chi¡¯er walked straight to the door, and the rest of the sword clan cast sympathetic glances. ¡°Hold on.¡± Sword Anger stopped her, ¡°I am ahead of you. This door is restricted by the bloodline of my sword clan, and only members of my sword clan can pass through. , It¡¯s not a trap.¡± He was in front of Jian Chi¡¯er, closer to the gate, and now he walked through the gate one step at a time. At the same time, the gate shook suddenly. Everyone suddenly saw that a long sword that was originally inserted in the middle of the top of the gate suddenly burst into the sky! ¡°That is the bloodline qi sword, only the pure sword bloodline can be activated, and the higher the long sword lifts off, the more orthodox the bloodline is.¡± ¡°Little Sword Venerable The bloodline is pure, the sword dao is high, and it is close to eight ten zhang!¡± ¡°Among the younger generation of my sword clan, only the little Sword Venerable can have such a high bloodline!¡± ¡°I heard that Jian Shuang is dead, and that kid¡¯s bloodline is also quite powerful, but it seems that there are only seven ten zhangs.¡± Sure enough, the long sword turned into a huge sword energy and rushed straight up. Eight ten zhang high in the sky. ¡°Sword Mirror, you guys also come in to prove that my sword clan did not set traps and so on.¡± ¡°Lest Young Master Lin and the others die at the front gate, pass When I went out, the Eight Clan thought it was our Sword Clan that did something shameful.¡± After Sword Anguished, the entire group of Sword Mirror also walked through the gate. The sword energy lifted off again, but it was obviously not as high as the small Sword Venerable. The strongest thing is the sword mirror, but it only reaches the height of six ten zhang. ¡°Since Young Master Lin said you don¡¯t use the side entrance, you can come in from the main entrance.¡± The sound of sword anger came. Everyone knows that this is a radical method. ¡°Didn¡¯t that person hear that he took two treasures at the Fengyue Meeting?¡± ¡°Yes, I thought I was a wise man, who knows that he can¡¯t hold his breath, Now that he said he should enter from the front door, if he dares not to enter now, he will lose his face.¡± The harsh comments came, and Liu Wuhen and dragon scales also noticed that the front door was in several swords. After energy is activated, it exudes a sense of rejection of the alien bloodline. ¡°If you go in forcibly, you will indeed be injured by the ban.¡± ¡°Not only are you injured, I guess this ban is by no means a recent establishment, there is a hint of too much in it. Power, does the sword clan have a powerhouse in the upper realm?¡± The two judged. ¡°Of course not, the Supreme Existence powerhouse is the Supreme Existence of the three Sovereign levels. If the Sword Clan really had the powerhouse of the three Sovereign levels, there would be no situation where the Eight Clan split the southern boundary equally today.¡± Xia Bing immediately shook his head and said. ¡°This prohibition has been passed down for a thousand years, and it was only triggered today.¡± Lin Yue smiled lightly. ¡°Since they are so high-profile, then we are simply high-profile.¡± He said to Jian Chi¡¯er. ¡°Okay.¡± Jian Chi¡¯er no longer hesitates, step into the main entrance! bang! ¡°Backlash is banned!¡± ¡°Idiot, who she thinks she is, dare to break the bloodline restriction of my sword clan?¡± ¡°Go in through the side door obediently. Although it¡¯s a bit humiliating, at least you can save your life. Now it¡¯s over!¡± Before everyone had finished speaking, they began to be surprised. The backlash originally imagined did not appear at all. At this moment, Jian Chi¡¯er¡¯s whole body, as if symbolizing the rays of light prohibited by bloodline, is floating around her body with a soft feeling! ¡°Here, she is a member of my sword clan!¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be wrong, the softness of the bloodline light represents the purity of her within the body bloodline.¡± next moment, I saw the sky above the main entrance, sword energy skyrocketed! Three ten zhang! Five ten zhang! Eight ten zhang! In an instant, the extreme height of sword anger! ¡°I¡¯m not blind, she not only has the bloodline of the Sword Clan, but she is even as pure as the Little Sword Venerable.¡± ¡°Young Master ¡­¡­ ¡° Jian Chi¡¯er looked back at Lin Yue. ¡°spare no effort, let them see who is the orthodox.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Sword àÁ took a deep breath, shocked in my heart Endless. ¡°It¡¯s her, it must be her!¡± The feeling of being compared since childhood has appeared in front of me again after ten years! Jian Lingtian is dead, but Jian Chi¡¯er is still there! The descendant of the sword clan who has the most innate talent is not Jian Chi¡¯er, but Jian Chi¡¯er! Today, she is back! hong long long! Nine ten zhang! Ninety-five feet! ¡°My God, what happened, am I blind?¡± ¡°Impossible, ninety-five zhang, where the sword clan¡¯s ninety-five zhang bloodline. ¡° ¡°hundred zhang has returned to her ancestors, her bloodline is infinitely close to her ancestors!¡± Jian Chi¡¯er gritted his teeth and stepped out again. In an instant, sword energy rushed straight A hundred zhang! She glared at Jian Hao, ¡°Jian Chi¡¯er, the daughter of Jian Lingtian, the main line of the sword clan, is back.¡± Chapter 120 ¡°Daughter of Dajianzi!¡± ¡°The main vein, isn¡¯t the main vein completely destroyed?¡± ¡°Crazy, this bloodline sword energy began to suppress me The bloodline makes me breathless.¡± Jian An¡¯s face is ugly to the extreme. He is the bloodline of Supreme. Since the main line was destroyed, no one within the sword clan can resist his edge. But Jian Chi¡¯er has just entered the first day, he returned to his ancestors! At this moment, there are two huge stone swords floating in the sky above the sword clan! The sword¡¯s body is like a stone, lying across the sky. One of the swords is a bit incomplete, and the other is a noble imposing manner. On the mutilated stone sword, the buildings were damaged and the vegetation grew in disorder, as if no one had lived in it for a long time. The other stone sword is as luxurious as a palace. Who would have thought that Can Jian is the main vein of the past, the home of Jian Chi¡¯er. On the gorgeous sword, an old man suddenly eyes opened! ¡°bloodline, return to the ancestors!¡± His old eyes are filled with endless killing intent, ¡°big brother, your daughter, after all, is back.¡± Not only is he not afraid, but there is some arrogance in his tone. ¡°It¡¯s good to come back. This hidden danger can be brought to the door, with the Black Tortoise sword. It couldn¡¯t be better.¡± Outside the great hall where he is, a teenager stands there. ¡°Go, sword anger is not easy to use, you will go to the remnants of the hundred zhang repatriation, she has been outside for ten years, without the blessing and resources of the sword clan, even if the bloodline is pure , It won¡¯t be your opponent.¡± ¡°Can be killed?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The boy has no emotion in his eyes and turns to Go to the main entrance. Under the Sword Clan, buildings stand in great numbers, but more are the endless smelting voices. The unique breath of metal reverberates in the air, as if here is a city where swords are forged and made. At the moment Jian Chi¡¯er is already inside the door, but what she is worried about is Lin Yue outside the door. ¡°Young Master, how do you come in?¡± ¡°I have my own way.¡± Lin Yue walked outside the front entrance restrictions and paced back and forth a few times under. A few more kicks to the gate stone pillar. Jian An squinted his eyes to see what he was doing. But next moment, his pupils dilated. Because. Prohibition, disappeared! ¡°What did you do?¡± The sword roared and watched Lin Yue walk in. At the same time, Xia Bing, Ye Mingyue and the others followed. ¡°I said I wanted to enter from the front door, so I entered from the front door.¡± Lin Yue bypassed the sword anger. ¡°Lead the way, Jian Qiyun, it¡¯s been a long time.¡± Sword gritting his teeth, not only him, but everyone has a stormy sea! The sword clan inheritance has been used for many years to test the prohibition of clansman bloodline, so it was shut down? The most frustrated thing is that they didn¡¯t even see what Lin Yue did. How many kicks did you kick? That impossible! ¡°Young Master, you are too amazing.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I guess Jianan¡¯s face hurts fiercely now.¡± ¡°quoted What prohibition I am proud of, it was broken by Young Master at once, and we can¡¯t see how Young Master did it.¡± Lin Yue feels helpless. During the 100,000 years of being trapped, he has not only been locked up. He also opened this door. Turn on and off. It¡¯s fun. Everyone entered the sword clan and saw the huge stone sword floating in the air. The first time the people met, it was inevitable that they could not help but take a breath. ¡°Above is the direct bloodline of Sword Venerable, the residence of Jian Lingtian and Jian Qiyun.¡± Several people followed Lin Yue¡¯s words to observe, Ye Mingyue sighed slightly. ¡°That ruined stone sword should be.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my home.¡± Jian Chi¡¯er¡¯s eyes were red, and she came back. From a five-year-old child, he was sent to the northern boundary to flee. Ten years, she can finally be dignified and is coming back here. Jian Chi¡¯er suddenly understood why Lin Yue at first wanted to take the Black Tortoise sword. The Black Tortoise sword is the trump card that comes in here! With the Black Tortoise sword, you are eligible to be invited by the sword clan. Everything, Young Master has already prepared for her. ¡°Come here, hand over the Black Tortoise sword.¡± The boy looked indifferent, treating Lin Yue entire group like a dead person. Especially his gaze is staring at the whole time, not Lin Yue who is the leader, but Jian Chi¡¯er beside him. ¡°Jianyin, they are the guests of the sword clan. They must not be rude.¡± ¡°The Black Tortoise sword is something of my sword clan. No one can take it.¡± Sword angrily listened, shook his head, looking helpless. ¡°Young Master Lin, sorry, Jian Yin is the most stubborn person in our sword clan.¡± That Jian Yin stared at Jian Chi¡¯er closely. ¡°I heard that someone from the sword clan who returned to the ancestors of the hundred zhang has returned, and came to learn and teach.¡± After all, the right hand, a seven-foot long sword, has been out of its sheath. . This is obviously here to pick things up. If Jian Chi¡¯er does not dare to pick up, the momentum that has just been established will probably disappear at this moment. ¡°Young Master.¡± Jian Chi¡¯er wants to know Lin Yue¡¯s attitude. ¡°It¡¯s up to you next.¡± Jian Chi¡¯er was nodded heavily. She understands what Lin Yue means. It is already the best result for Young Master to send her here. The next thing depends on her own strength. In the sword clan, only the strength of sword dao is the most convincing proof of a firm foothold, and bloodline is only second. ¡°Come on.¡± Jian Chi¡¯er stepped out. ¡°Courageous.¡± Jian Yin is the sword dao Second Stage, plus Sanyang¡¯s cultivation base for transcendence, this shot immediately flashes up and down all over the body. Sound, sword energy is approaching Jian Chi¡¯er instantly! Heaven Spreading Sword Art works extremely well! Jian Chi¡¯er holds the Red Moon Sword in his hand, and the moment he crosses the sword, a hint of oppression flashes in his eyes! At this time, Jian Yin gave her the feeling that once the meet force with force, she was not an opponent at all. ¡°Tenth Style.¡± Jian Chi¡¯er observes the battle. Lin Yue has taught her too many ways to fight, and now it is all in her mind. Sword energy rises horizontally, and Jian Chi¡¯er cuts directly forward at this moment! Jian Hidden¡¯s mouth sneered, his body shifted, as if he had already guessed Jian Chi¡¯er¡¯s move. The moment he avoided a move, the sword edge of the rapier in his hand pointed directly at Jian Chi¡¯er¡¯s neck ! ¡°Too fast!¡± ¡°Jianyin¡¯s speed second only to Jianshuang and Little Sword Venerable, is there any younger generation in this sword clan who has such a speed? ¡° Dragon scales and Liu Wuhen are also worried. ¡°Young Master, do you want to make a move?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, look on.¡± If there is Lin Yue, they have great confidence in Jian Chi¡¯er increase. ¡°Young Master will not make a mistake in judgment.¡± ¡°Yes, Lao Long, let¡¯s just watch it change.¡± The sword tip is close to Jian Chi¡¯ Er, as she is about to penetrate her throat, Jian Yin already feels that she has a chance to win! But suddenly, Jian Chi¡¯er Red Moon Sword volleyed, the sword turned around abruptly, all directions, the sword energy that had just escaped, unexpectedly recondensed and turned into countless small sword energy, taking the lead. Surround him! ¡°Sword energy regeneration, sword dao Third Stage! Impossible!¡± Sword hidden in a panic, quickly backed away, but the sword energy was around him, and it suddenly took shape at this moment Attacking, he could only hear the sound of peng peng all over his body, and he was hit by a few sword energy! Chapter 121 Sword àÁ squinted slightly, and was shocked by Jian Chi¡¯er¡¯s performance at this moment! How did she learn the trick of Jian Lingtian when she was alone for ten years? Jian Yin¡¯s body¡¯s Yang Qi skyrocketed, and he used an overwhelming cultivation base to resist Jian Chi¡¯er¡¯s offensive. If Jian Chi¡¯er¡¯s cultivation base wasn¡¯t enough, Jian Yin would have been seriously injured and fell to the ground at this moment! But even if he was only slightly injured, a Red Moon Sword was already on his neck! ¡°You lost.¡± Jian Chi¡¯er¡¯s cold voice came. Her own heart is beating peng peng! Fighting against such an opponent who is much stronger than your realm, a small mistake is already an irreparable defeat! Fortunately, she always remembers what Lin Yue taught her. Details. Every detail, she tries to be perfect. From the time Scarlet Heaven Pavilion Xiaoyao Zun came to provoked, to now. Lin Yue has taught her and dragon scales and the others how to skipping grades to challenge! ¡°Yang Qing¡¯s d¨ªsciple soon surpassed us.¡± ¡°Old Liu, she is already not under us.¡± Liu Wuhen and dragon scales both praised as elders. ¡°Hehe, Jianyin couldn¡¯t help but compete when encountering an expert, and hope that Young Master Lin and the others will not be offended.¡± Jianan came out to make a round. He will naturally not surrender himself and challenge Jian Chi¡¯er. Because he thinks Jian Chi¡¯er is not worthy. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Jian Chi¡¯er put down the Red Moon Sword, she also knew that she was impossible to kill the sword. Even this cold-blooded teenager really wanted to kill her. But once she kills, she gives the sword clan a chance to condemn Lin Yue and the others, and she is likely to face the sword clan¡¯s slaying! ¡°many thanks.¡± The sword on the neck disappeared. Jian Yin suddenly saw Jian An¡¯s gaze! That look is to order him to kill! At the moment Jian Chi¡¯er slackened, Jian Yin raised the rapier in his hand again and pierced Jian Chi¡¯er in the neck! The speed is so fast and the distance is so close, the point of the sword has touched Jian Chi¡¯er instantly! ¡°Are you alive?¡± Above the sky, a dark vortex suddenly appeared, and a dragon claw broke through the air. The moment it appeared, the terrifying pressure fell. Slow Jian Yin¡¯s speed for a while! It¡¯s only half a breath, this dragon claw has been filmed! Decisive! Relentless! There was a rumbling sound, the earth shattered, and the stone collapsed. Lin Yue puts an arm around Jian Chi¡¯er¡¯s jade shoulder, and slowly lowers the other! Dragon claw and vortex disappeared, Jian Yin has turned into a pool of blood! Taixu Eight Dragon Transformation! Even Lin Yue¡¯s current power can only cast a dragon claw. But divine ability is divine ability. Sword Anger was shocked there. Like the rest of the Sword Clan, he didn¡¯t even have the courage to stop Lin Yue! This is the young man¡¯s hole card! So he dared to come to the sword clan, because even the sword clan, even the strongest father in his heart, Jian Qiyun, may not be able to resist the dragon claw! That is a dimensional gap. ¡°You, dare to kill.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you dare?¡± Lin Yue looked over to Jianao, ¡°If you are unhappy with me, you can work together Come on.¡± Lin Yue doesn¡¯t like to reason with his opponent. Jian Chi¡¯er has already shown mercy, but if it weren¡¯t for Lin Yue, now she doesn¡¯t even have the chance to be in shock in Lin Yue¡¯s arms. Dragon scales, Liu Wuhen, Ye Mingyue, Xia Bing, surrounded Lin Yue and Jian Chi¡¯er at the same time. ¡°Sword Clan, not only can I not lose Sword Dao, but I also don¡¯t have the face?¡± ¡°I think the Sword Clan still has the backbone of a sword cultivator. The Sword Lingtian Senior back then Megatron Eighth, now you Juniors, but if you lose, you still have to sneak attack others?¡± Ye Mingyue and Xia Bing scolded. Everyone in the Sword Clan has a gloomy face. I can¡¯t resist for a while. Even if they opened their eyes and said nonsense, they couldn¡¯t explain Jian Yin¡¯s behavior just now. ¡°After watching the drama for so long, it¡¯s time to come out.¡± Lin Yue suddenly spoke in a no-man direction. Everyone looked for the sound and saw that the space there suddenly shattered, and an old man slowly walked out. As soon as he appeared, everyone in the sword clan bowed down immediately! ¡°pay respects to Dajianzi!¡± The comer is the second leader of the sword clan today, the father of Jianhao, Jian Qiyun! ¡°The insight is good. There are few outstanding young people in the southern world.¡± Jian Qiyun¡¯s old voice came, and his venomous eyes fell on Lin Yue, again looked towards Jian Chi¡¯er. In the end, I returned to Lin Yue. In his opinion, although Jian Chi¡¯er has the shadow of Jian Lingtian on her body, her sword dao innate talent has also inherited Jian Lingtian. But now, the most terrifying problem is Lin Yue. How did this kid see that he was hiding here? Jian Qiyun stared a few more times, but at this fifteen-sixteen-year-old boy, Jian Qiyun realized that he could not see through him! ¡°Which sect does Little Brother come from?¡± Lin Yue smiled, did not answer his question, but a giant sword in his hand appeared! As soon as this sword came out, the two swords that Jianyin and Jian Chi¡¯er had tried before immediately paled in comparison! Above the giant sword, an ancient aura exudes. The moment Lin Yue held the hilt of the sword, a Dao Void shadow appeared in the sky! Dragon head! Turtle body! Snake tail! ¡°Black Tortoise sword energy!¡± Jian Qiyun squinted his eyes slightly, and he was more certain Lin Yue not simple! This person is a hundred times more difficult to deal with than Jian Chi¡¯er! ¡°Your Excellency can perfectly activate the Black Tortoise sword, is it also a member of my sword clan?¡± ¡°The bloodline of the sword clan, I am afraid it is not worthy of me.¡± ¡°Bold!¡± ¡°Arrogant, Jianzi, this person humiliates my sword clan, not equal to me, they will take him down!¡± ¡°Hold on. ¡° Jian Qiyun raised his hand, of course he would not listen to those idiots. Perfect Black Tortoise sword energy, plus the terrifying dragon claw before! Jian Qiyun cursed secretly in his heart. If you really want to start, will you have to seriously hurt yourself? And even if it was taken, the Fengyue people were all staring at the whereabouts of this Black Tortoise sword. Also, Eldest Miss, a branch of the medicinal clan, Xia Bing, also came. Not easy to deal with! ¡°Your Excellency, the Sword Clan is a place that makes sense. The Black Tortoise sword was originally the four Great Saint Swords of my Sword Clan. You have to offer what conditions to return it, but it does not matter.¡± If others know that he is so jealous of a Samsara Realm kid, I am afraid that people of the eight races will laugh at Jian Qiyun together. ¡°Dajianzi, when was he so kind?¡± ¡°Yes, according to usual habits, Lin Yue and his group have died eight hundred times.¡± p> ¡°Of course the Black Tortoise sword belongs to the sword family. I am here this time to return the Black Tortoise sword.¡± Lin Yue played with the Black Tortoise sword, the huge Black Tortoise illusory shadow It just flew slowly in the air. From time to time, they are too close to the rest of the Sword Clan, making them scared to avoid it, and some of them even fell directly to the ground! Faced with the pressure of the Holy Sword, they dare not resist anything. Especially now, Jian Qiyun, who has always acted very ruthless, still looks like Lin Yue¡¯s face. This is why they dare not act rashly. Sword àÁ is also stunned there. ¡°Unusual, father is unusual!¡± Chapter 122 ¡°You only need to return it if you wish, and the conditions can be put forward. This is the same sentence, the sword clan, it is a reasonable place.¡± His eyes fell on Lin Yue, once Lin Yue handed in The Black Tortoise sword is equal to a lot of less battle strength. If it were not for Lin Yue Divine Ability and Black Tortoise sword energy, Jian Qiyun would not be afraid of this. ¡°The conditions are very simple. I want Sword Venerable to come and get it in person.¡± Lin Yue stared at Jian Qiyun, without any fear. ¡°The sword family patriarch, personally accepted one of the four Great Saint swords that have been lost for many years. Is it reasonable?¡± ¡°hehe.¡± Jianqi Yun didn¡¯t know what Lin Yue meant, and shook his head and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t hide it from your Excellency, my father Sword Venerable has been in retreat for ten years, and has not yet come out. I am the master of the current sword clan.¡± Sword Venerable has not finished speaking, Lin Yue has turned his head and walked outside the city gate. ¡°Stop him.¡± Sword angrily ordered dozens of sword clan experts to come across, blocking the path of Lin Yue entire group. ¡°Young Master, can you fight or not?¡± Liu Wuhen¡¯s fighting intent was awe-inspiring. Dragon scales are gaining momentum. Lin Yue shook the head. ¡°Don¡¯t fight, I am also a reasonable person.¡± He finished softly, above the sky, Black Tortoise sword energy roar towards the sky, directly towards the obstacle The sword clansman smashed down! hong long long! The arduous and domineering Black Tortoise swords smashed the ground like a big monster. The clansman swords hadn¡¯t had a chance to shoot at all, and they were hit by Black Tortoise one by one! In an instant, all were seriously injured. ¡°Young Master, really a reasonable person.¡± Ye Mingyue pu chi smiled. ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t want to kill anymore.¡± Lin Yue is very careful about the scale. This group of people just lost their battle strength, not at all, and really died. ¡°Black Tortoise sword energy, what do you do with our Young Master?¡± Xia Bing smiled admiringly. ¡°Having been with me for a long time, I finally learned a little bit of fur.¡± Lin Yue praised. Just now, the sword lost and also a sneak attack. Lin Yue was also responsible for his death. But now if you kill people casually, it¡¯s hard to say. ¡°Are you coming?¡± Lin Yue didn¡¯t turn his head back, but he said this to the sword who just ordered the anger. Sword Anger has a gloomy face. Even if the Azure Dragon sword behind him does not lose to the Black Tortoise sword, he has already lost to Lin Yue once. He glanced at the Black Tortoise looking down on the sky, making the Black Tortoise sword energy look like a real beast. He asked himself that he couldn¡¯t achieve Lin Yue¡¯s level. Jian Qiyun took a deep breath and already knew that there was such a result. ¡°Your Excellency must see Sword Venerable?¡± ¡°When you become a patriarch of the sword clan, I can see you too.¡± Lin Yue turns Too much, knowing that I can finally have a good talk. ¡°Unfortunately, you are not yet.¡± This sentence seems to be the most painful thing in Zhongjian Qiyun¡¯s heart! At this moment, Jian Qiyun¡¯s sword energy and Yao Qi exploded and fell in one step. There were still several feet away from Lin Yue, but in a blink of an eye he was already standing three feet away! ¡°Shrink The Land Into An Inch!¡± ¡°Nine Yangs is beyond the border!¡± Dragon scales four people are wary, but Lin Yue is not No fear, because Black Tortoise sword energy has already opened its blood, and it will fall at any time! Behind Lin Yue, a dark vortex has appeared! Although Jian Qiyun¡¯s old eyes were angry, his face twitched. With his cultivation base of Jiuyang¡¯s transcendence, he was also in this brief moment, and a life-and-death crisis arose in his heart! Can¡¯t fight! Once you can¡¯t get it, you¡¯ll lose face to the entire southern boundary if you pass it out! ¡°Is it still necessary to consider?¡± ¡°Okay, I promise you.¡± Jian Qiyun¡¯s old face flushed red, and he forced the killing intent down! ¡°It¡¯s just that Sword Venerable is retreating. I need to inform. I can see it as soon as tomorrow morning.¡± When he said this, his pupils trembled slightly, carefully Observe Lin Yue¡¯s reaction. Lin Yue shrugged, with a look that made Jian Qiyun see nothing unusual. ¡°Yes, just tomorrow.¡± ¡°Sword Mirror, you take your distinguished guests to the Cleaning Sword Pool for a one-night stay. Don¡¯t neglect.¡± Sword Qiyun left after giving orders. After listening, Jian An understood something and immediately followed Jian Qiyun. ¡°Several people, please come with me.¡± Sword Mirror saw that the sword clansman was injured by Black Tortoise sword energy, and couldn¡¯t help swallowed saliva and said. It wasn¡¯t until Lin Yue really put away the Black Tortoise sword that he felt that dangerous oppression disappeared. ¡°Lead the way.¡± ¡­¡­ Above the sword clan city, on the gorgeous stone sword, Jian Qiyun returned In the palace, a servant girl came up to serve immediately. ¡°Kneel down.¡± Servant girl pretty face deathly white, I don¡¯t know why Jian Qiyun is so angry, but the clothes on her shoulders are instantly torn off by Jian Qiyun, and her head is straight Pressed down by Jian Qiyun. Sword Anger came in at this time, and when he saw this, he couldn¡¯t help being shocked. He has never seen Jian Qiyun look so angry! ¡°father, that kind of hunted zhang returned to the ancestors, bloodline is more powerful than his dead father, can¡¯t let her or leave.¡± He said naturally Jian Chi¡¯er . ¡°Fool, don¡¯t you see that Lin Yue is the most troublesome person?¡± ¡°Up to now, do you only know how to compare with that cheap kind?¡± p> Jian Qiyun stared sharply at Jian Hao, ¡°You are not wronged by Lin Yue¡¯s hand.¡± ¡°Father, fight again, I may not lose to him! ¡° Sword Anger is very unwilling. He is the top Heaven¡¯s Chosen of the sword clan, at least for now. ¡°This kid Lin Yue is not simple, no matter how strong, bold, or strategic you can compare, if you give you a hundred chances, you can¡¯t beat him.¡± Jian Qiyun took a breath, twitched, kicked the servant girl away. After listening, Jian An suddenly felt a sense of frustration. He is the top Heaven¡¯s Chosen in the southern world. How has he been compared like this? ¡°Do you know why I arranged for them to live in the Cleaning Sword Pool?¡± ¡°Of course, father uses the four sage sword array?¡± ¡°Yes, Although the Black Tortoise sword is missing, since you are back, plus your Azure Dragon sword and the formidable power of the three holy swords, it is enough to kill him.¡± Sword sneered, ¡°Four Saints The sword array is the most powerful sword array of my sword family. Unfortunately, it takes time to set up, but the Cleaning Sword Pool has natural sword energy interference. Even if we set up the array around Lin Yue entire group, they would not notice it.¡± ¡°Do it quickly, Lin Yue is not simple. Since he is with Jian Chi¡¯er, he is our enemy.¡± ¡°Let him grow up, even if it is me Personally, the future will never be his opponent, so¡­¡± ¡°So even if you might be criticized by the Fengyue Clan, my Sword Clan must kill Lin Yue.¡± Sword Anger went on to finish, worshipping fist and left. Jian Qiyun closed his eyes and slumped on the seat with a look of fatigue. ¡°How did that kid know the Black Tortoise Sword Art of the Four Sages?¡± ¡°Could it be that the Four Sages and the secrets I don¡¯t know?¡± ¡± Funny!¡± Jian Qiyun clenched his fists tightly, ¡°Say I can¡¯t be a patriarch? Jian Lingtian, you are dead, I see the Old Guy who is limited in time, how can I mourn you? Time!¡± ¡­¡­ In the Cleaning Sword Pool, Lin Yue entire group stayed after the arrangement of the sword mirror. ¡°This river surrounds this place, and the environment is quiet.¡± ¡°Old Liu, the sword energy here is very rich.¡± ¡°Elder Long, the river The ancient sword in it is the saber of the Death Race people of the sword clan.¡± Chapter 123 Everyone looked at the clear water, and there were indeed many swords at the bottom of the river. ¡°There are also many Broken Swords. I heard that this Cleansing Sword Pool is to wash away the hostility on the sword and the sword energy of the previous user.¡± Xia Bing looked at Lin Yue subconsciously. Ye Mingyue and the others also watched over. ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Yue nodded, ¡°Jian Chi¡¯er, I have something to tell you, and the rest of you find a room to rest first.¡± Jian Chi¡¯er has surprised eyes, and Lin Yue enters the room alone. ¡°Close the door.¡± Jian Chi¡¯er cleverly closed the door, ¡°Young Master, please say.¡± ¡°Do you know the Four Saints word array? ¡° ¡°It seems that when I was a child, I heard my father say it, but it is not very clear.¡± This is also Lin Yue¡¯s expectation, ¡°Cleansing Sword Pool, contains a natural unowned sword energy, these sword energy are also the nutrients of the four sage sword array.¡± Jian Chi¡¯er was puzzled and looked surprised. ¡°In short, this Cleaning Sword Pool, as well as the river it forms, all houses in the radius of ten zhang, under the earth, there is a sword array buried.¡± Jian Chi¡¯er¡¯s eyes flashed shocked, ¡°How did Young Master know about such a big array.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not important, but Jian Qiyun arranged for us here. You should know why ¡° ¡°He, he wants to kill us with a sword array! But why? Young Master has promised to hand over the Black Tortoise sword.¡± ¡°The heart is separated by the belly, let alone Jian Qiyun is not a good thing at first, have you forgotten what happened to yourself?¡± Jian Chi¡¯er pretty face startled, suddenly turned pale, the father of childhood, when she was sent away, it was the same She said. ¡°Father has never done anything to hurt them, but they¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s no problem, I guess the grand formation will be fully opened tonight, because They don¡¯t plan to let me see Sword Venerable.¡± ¡°Why, grandpa¡­ is still the patriarch of the sword clan.¡± Lin Yue shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s all, Sword Venerable lost your father. He thought he also lost you. An old man who was already old could not save his children.¡± Lin Yue also Some helpless. ¡°The person who killed you and your father is his other son, you said, can he still be the Sword Venerable that symbolizes the southern boundary of sword dao Peak?¡± Jian Chi¡¯er listened, clutching his clothes in a panic. ¡°Young Master, let¡¯s run away.¡± She knows that the sword clan is already like this, but now the most important thing is that Jian Qiyun will use the four sage sword array to deal with them . Jian Chi¡¯er does not want anyone to be injured because of her. Especially Lin Yue. ¡°I can¡¯t leave, if I hadn¡¯t stopped Jian Qiyun for a while, he would have done it.¡± Lin Yue took out the Black Tortoise sword from the storage ring and handed it over Jian Chi¡¯er, ¡°I know why the four holy swords, but only the Black Tortoise sword is left out?¡± Jian Chi¡¯er shook his head. ¡°Because the most important formation eye of the Four Saints sword array is the Black Tortoise sword.¡± Jian Chi¡¯er was shocked, ¡°Young Master, how did Young Master know?¡± ¡° In her eyes, Lin Yue is already an all-knowing existence like a god. Lin Yue naturally wouldn¡¯t talk to her about this in detail. He has been trapped for hundreds of thousands of years, exploring all the secrets in the world and understanding all the powerful characters, which is his way to relieve his boredom. Otherwise, he would have been bored to death. ¡°At the time of the Eight Clan Wars in the Southern Territory, the patriarch of the Sword Clan used to kill countless enemies by relying on the Sword Array of the Four Saints, but then his opponent also knew the way to crack it, Black The Tortoise sword is the formation eye, and the most important sword to control the Four Saints sword array.¡± Jian Chi¡¯er suddenly realized that she finally understood why Lin Yue knew about Jian Qiyun¡¯s conspiracy. But I still agreed to come to Cleansing Sword Pool and wait for one night. ¡°Young Master, we can use the Black Tortoise sword to control the four sage sword array.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not us, it¡¯s you.¡± Lin Yue approached Jian Chi¡¯er, looking at Jian Chi¡¯er¡¯s eyes. ¡°I want you to kill the sword tonight.¡± ¡°Young Master!¡± Jian Chi¡¯er heart beating peng peng,¡± I am not his opponent.¡± ¡°With the Four Saints sword array in hand, you can kill anyone in the Sword Clan, and only if the sword is dead, I have the bargaining chip to negotiate with your grandfather Sword Venerable ¡° Lin Yue knows exactly what he is doing. Every step he walks is in his plot against. Jian Chi¡¯er jade hand holds the thick hilt of the sword, unable to calm his mind for a long time. But in her heart, no matter what Lin Yue asks her to do, it seems to be right. ¡°I see, Young Master.¡± Jian Chi¡¯er¡¯s bright eyes are filled with perseverance. ¡°Time is coming soon.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, ¡°Four Saints Black Tortoise Sword Art, have you seen it clearly?¡± ¡°Hmm , Young Master has performed it twice, I remember the moves, but¡­¡± ¡°I will pass on the mental method and skill directly to you now.¡± Lin Yue finished speaking and sat on the bed. Jian Chi¡¯er understands what Lin Yue means, and then sits on the bed, but he feels a little restless in his heart. ¡°Young Master, will this affect your cultivation base?¡± ¡°No, I will come back in two days.¡± Lin Yue said truthfully. Jian Chi¡¯er¡¯s heart tightened. Even if Lin Yue did not deliberately act, his words and deeds all revealed his enchanting confidence in Martial Dao. Two days of practicing the Four Sacred Sword Art passed down by the Huijian clan for thousands of years! Don¡¯t talk about yourself, Jian Chi¡¯er knows that even her father dare not say such things. But for Lin Yue, Jian Chi¡¯er is convinced. She closed her eyes, Lin Yue pressed her hands on her jade back, and the power of the Four Sages Black Tortoise¡¯s sword art turned into a hot stream, which gushed out from Lin Yue¡¯s palms. ! Jian Chi¡¯er¡¯s nasal breathing is getting hotter and hotter, she can feel this warm current entering her within the body, opening up meridian along the internal organs. Jian Chi¡¯er¡¯s body couldn¡¯t help but tremble, and his whole body was soaked with fragrant sweat. One hour later, when Jian Chi¡¯er eyes opened, the Black Tortoise sword on the side made a vibrating sound! As if sensing Jian Chi¡¯er¡¯s bloodline and the Four Holy Sword Art, the Black Tortoise sword flew into Jian Chi¡¯er¡¯s hands on its own. ¡°I have never felt this way before.¡± She got out of bed and bowed down to Lin Yue. ¡°Young Master¡¯s grace to rebuild, Jian Chi¡¯er will never forget it forever.¡± Lin Yue shrugged, this is not at all hurting him. ¡°Change your clothes first.¡± Lin Yue don¡¯t overdo it. ¡°Ah!¡± Jian Chi¡¯er couldn¡¯t help screaming, but immediately covered his little mouth. She thought that it was a sensitive period now, and it would be over if everyone misunderstood it. Jian Chi¡¯er knows that it is even more difficult to go out like this now, so he turned around and took out a piece of clothing from the storage ring and put it on. ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t look.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t look.¡± Jian Chi¡¯er has his back to Lin Yue, of course I don¡¯t know that he has already Turned around. ¡°By the way, I need you to do something for me.¡± Jian Chi¡¯er heart peng peng is beating, ¡°I promise.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t ask anything?¡± ¡°No need to ask.¡± Jian Chi¡¯er got dressed and turned around, thinking Lin Yue just turned around . ¡°Young Master, I will always promise.¡± Lin Yue smiled, ¡°Actually, it is not difficult.¡± Chapter 124 ¡°The patriarch of the sword clan!¡± Jian Chi¡¯er was shocked, because Lin Yue helped her to get back the sword clan. But she never thought that she could become a patriarch of the sword clan! ¡°If Jian Lingtian hadn¡¯t lost all his skills, he would be the patriarch of the sword clan now. You are her only daughter. The innate talent is also able to survive. Without accident, he will be the next patriarch.¡± ¡°But, can we do it now?¡± Jian Chi¡¯er obviously has no confidence. Lin Yue¡¯s words are not wrong, but it is almost impossible to snatch back the sword clan from the current Jian Qiyun father and son. ¡°Young Master, I noticed the sword clan up and down today, and I seem to be very scared of them.¡± ¡°Your grandfather has been in retreat for ten years, and the sword clan has long been in control of Jian Qiyun. Among them, of course they are afraid.¡± Lin Yue couldn¡¯t help adding. ¡°Anyone who can kill his brother, do you think that after he gains power, those who supported your father, or those who opposed him, will have a good end?¡± Jian Chi¡¯er¡¯s heart is tight, there is a tearing pain! This strengthened what she had promised Lin Yue before. Sword anger must be eliminated! Jian Qiyun needs to get rid of it even more! Otherwise, the sword clan is the world of tyrants. ¡°Young Master, if I become a patriarch, the Four Sacred Swords will definitely be offered with both hands.¡± ¡°Very good.¡± It¡¯s black today. But as Lin Yue tone barely fell, a heaven-shaking, earth-shattering sword energy suddenly appeared outside! The pressure of this sword energy fell like a pouring rain, causing the dragon scales and the others in the other rooms to appear outside the Cleansing Sword Pool instantly! ¡°Sword àÁ!¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Sword àÁ listened to dragon scales and Liu Wuhen¡¯s questioning, couldn¡¯t help but Laugh wildly. ¡°I don¡¯t know when I die, a bunch of idiots.¡± Now the sword rags, the whole person stepped on the Cleaning Sword Pool, around him, three long swords Floating in the air! ¡°Lin Yue, Jian Chi¡¯er, come out for a fight!¡± The sound of sword anger echoes ten zhang! Lin Yue walked out of the room slowly, ¡°Why, did your grandfather call?¡± ¡°The Old Guy status has long been In name only, I am the sword of the future The lord of the clan.¡± Sword Anger saw Lin Yue so angry, he raised one hand, and suddenly a huge sword array of ten zhang suddenly covered the sky over the Cleaning Sword Pool! In Formation, the golden lines are close and numerous, which outlines one after another ancient rune. Every runes is like rays of light flowing with sword energy! The entire sword array is composed of sword energy! ¡°Really strong sword array, this array is more powerful than the Quartet Killing Formation taught by Young Master.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not nonsense, this array will cleansing Sword Pool All the sword energy in it has been sucked up. It is the strongest formation of Sword Soul of the sword clan in the past!¡± Liu Wuhen and dragon scales have experienced unprecedented oppression successively! But Lin Yue didn¡¯t panic, but wanted to laugh a little. The stronger the word array, the better, anyway, it will be used by him in the end. ¡°At that time, the top Formation of the Southern World, but unfortunately it was formidable power too weak.¡± ¡°Why, did Jian Qiyun let you come alone?¡± p> ¡°I am alone in solving you.¡± Sword angrily staring at Lin Yue sharply, ¡°make a move.¡± ¡°Pretend to be a grandson , I really have the ability to trouble with our Young Master, do we need to bring so many people?¡± Liu Wuhen¡¯s Fengyin spear is in hand, Juechen¡¯s three stings swept across the air, and the Cleansing Sword Pool was on the other side. , In the dark night, at least thirty people passed by gunfire! dragon scales sneered, ¡°How can such a huge might array be maintained by that kid alone.¡± Ye Mingyue is also a shameless behavior. ¡°Being pretentious, it took more than 30 people to form a sword array to dare to deal with our Young Master. If you have the courage, you will be singled out.¡± Listen, Lin Yue entire group can¡¯t bear it. Live to laugh out loud. ¡°Unexpectedly, Eldest Miss at night also has the side of the market.¡± Lin Yue couldn¡¯t help but smile. Ye Mingyue hummed softly, ¡°I just hate those people. I can¡¯t beat you, but I have to trouble you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, none of them can run away today. ¡° Lin Yue¡¯s voice fell, Ye Mingyue and the others slammed in their hearts. ¡°You knew it a long time ago?¡± ¡°I wanted to fight, but how can Young Master have a way?¡± Ye Mingyue and Liu Wuhen looked over in shock. They have been with Lin Yue for a long time, and they have also tempered their fortitude to fight blood. Otherwise, if it is a person of ordinary forces, under the current pressure of the four sage sword array, I am afraid that I will kneel and beg for mercy! ¡°Give me arrogance when I die!¡± Sword Anger couldn¡¯t understand Lin Yue, who always ignored him, the number one Heaven¡¯s Chosen in the southern world. At this moment, four Holy sword array! In the upper sky sword array, suddenly one after another sword energy seeps out like raindrops, close and numerous is tens of millions, and the point of the sword points directly to Lin Yue entire group! The crisis of life and death is about to come down! ¡°I am the best powerhouse for the younger generation in the southern world, the future master of the sword clan, you and Jian Chi¡¯er, both of you must die!¡± Qian The sword of Wan Qi suddenly fell! ¡°Young Master!¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± The air sword approached instantly, and then suddenly, in the room behind Lin Yue entire group, there was a thick line The domineering sword energy suddenly appeared! Turtle body! Dragon head! Snake tail! Black Tortoise sword energy, breakthrough sky! ¡°Four Saints Black Tortoise Sword Art!¡± Sword Hao was surprised! Why is it not Lin Yue who used the Black Tortoise sword? But at this moment, above the room, there is a beautiful figure with a horizontal hand and a horizontal sword, bathing in Black Tortoise sword energy like Nine Heavens Goddess! Her slender and hot body, at this time, she is like a War Goddess, swept down with a sword! ¡°Jian Chi¡¯er, you actually know the Black Tortoise Sword Art too!¡± The sword roars, only patriarch can learn the Four Holy Sword Art. Even if he has three holy swords, but Azure Dragon, White Tiger, and Vermilion Bird swordsmanship, even he and Jian Qiyun will not! But now, the Black Tortoise Sword Art of the Four Saints is being used successively in the hands of Lin Yue and Jian Chi¡¯er! How can sword anger be willing! ¡°Even the Black Tortoise sword art can¡¯t stop my Four Sage sword array today!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Jian Chi¡¯ er looked at the crowd outside the Cleansing Sword Pool with a stunning face indifferently. ¡°These people are here to kill Young Master.¡± Her voice fell, the right hand sword energy changed suddenly, and the Black Tortoise sword energy roared to the sky, facing the sky and covering. the earth the falling air sword! ¡°You can¡¯t hold it!¡± The three swords around Jianao took off, but suddenly, the three swords shook wildly! ¡°Damn it, what¡¯s going on!¡± The huge Black Tortoise sword energy is not colliding with the sword array. Instead, fusion! At the moment when Black Tortoise sword energy merged, the sword array that was originally ten zhang vibrated suddenly! ten zhang! twenty zhang! Three ten zhang! The black mist in the night rolls up and down! On the magnificent stone sword, Jian Qiyun is waiting for the good news of Jian An. Looking at the direction of the Cleansing Sword Pool from a distance, he also sees the changes in the sword array! ¡°Something¡¯s wrong!¡± Jian Qiyun was in a bad mood, and instantly moved to the Cleansing Sword Pool. He knows the formidable power of the four sage sword array in the hands of Jian¡¯ao. not at all so strong! ¡­¡­ Chapter 125 Sword annoyed in ecstasy. ¡°With the Young Master here, the sky can¡¯t save you.¡± Jian Chi¡¯er¡¯s voice fell, and the sword energy near the Lin Yue entire group turned abruptly and charged. Coming to the other side of the Cleaning Sword Pool! ¡°No, impossible.¡± Sword angrily urged the cultivation base to control the three holy swords, but found that these three holy swords actually appeared in an instant By Jian Chi¡¯er! There is no reaction at all to his manipulation! The sole control of the sword array is on the Black Tortoise sword Jian Chi¡¯er pointed to him at this moment! ¡°Wait, Jian Chi¡¯er, I am your cousin!¡± ¡°I was wrong! I was wrong!¡± Sword àÁ¡¯S voice came out, but only he heard it. Because the sword rain has fallen! The complete form of the four sage sword array, crushing dry weeds and smashing rotten wood blasted towards the other side of the Cleansing Sword Pool! Bottom of the pool! The countless Lordless Swords that originally seemed to be sleeping vibrated at the same time, but they broke out of the ground and merged with the sword energy falling above! Virtual sword and real sword, bang up and down! Sword àÁ, and everyone he brought. Under this sword array, as if it were directly erased, not even a piece of the battle body was left! Cleansing Sword Pool is dyed red with blood! very terrifying! ¡° ¡°This is the Sword Array of the Four Saints! ¡° Even dragon scales and Liu Wuhen are shocked to the extreme at this moment, not to mention the two daughters of Xia Bing and Ye Mingyue! If this sword array falls to them , I am afraid that the end will be exactly the same as Jian¡¯ao! ¡°I finally saw the background of the eight clans in the southern world. ¡° Ye Mingyue whispered in surprise. Above mid-air. Jian Chi¡¯er staggered, and finally fell down like an exhausted body, and landed on Lin Yue is in her arms. ¡°Young Master, I did it. ¡° Jian Chi¡¯er looks tired. ¡°Very good. ¡° Lin Yue took out a large amount of medicine pill and Yao Ba from the storage ring. Under the burning of Supreme-Yang True Fire, it turned into pure medical power and integrated into Jian Chi¡¯er within the body! When Jian Chi¡¯er¡¯s complexion recovered, she stood firm. Lin Yue looked in the direction of Shijian. There was a roar of anger. ! ¡°Lin Yue! You killed my son! ¡° Jian Chi¡¯er looked at Lin Yue reproachfully, ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to use the second four sage sword array.¡± ¡° ¡°It¡¯s okay. ¡° Lin Yue knows that Jian Chi¡¯er has hurt his vitality a bit. Sword àÁ needs more than 30 people to activate the sword array. Although Jian Chi¡¯er can be regarded as a leak, grabbing the formed sword array, it also consumes a lot of energy. ¡°Sorry, my cultivation base is too low. ¡° Jian Chi¡¯er knows that if she is not Samsara Realm, but detached, she won¡¯t be so weak! Lin Yue waved out with one hand and would insert the four on the ground. The holy sword is included in the storage ring, and it points a direction at the same time. ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡° Everyone is puzzled. The direction is a small path, and they don¡¯t know where it leads. But when Lin Yue walked ahead, they naturally followed. After ten breaths! Nine sun stars suddenly descended, Jian Qiyun¡¯s old eyes were bloodshot, ¡°Damn, damn, humiliate! ¡° Jian Qiyun divine sense scattered, but Lin Yue entire group could not be found! The worst thing is that even Jian An¡¯s corpse could not be found. The flesh and blood pools all over the floor can no longer tell who is who. ¡°Four sages sword array, why does the four sages word array backlash? ¡° Behind him, countless Sword Clan Elder also arrived here. ¡°Little Sword Venerable¡¯s life lamp, has it gone out? ¡° ¡°You can¡¯t go wrong, Jianzi, the little Sword Venerable¡­¡± Jian Qiyun gnashing teeth, Jiuyang transcends the realm of burning and burning After that, the surrounding land was burning with raging fire. ¡°Block the sword clan and dig out those people for me! ¡° ¡°No! ¡° At this time, the earth vibrates again! A bell is spreading to the sword clan! ¡°That is, the retreat of Sword Venerable! ¡° ¡°Impudent, at this time, who would dare to bother Sword Venerable?¡± ¡° Jian Qiyun looked at it, his heart tightened suddenly, ¡°It¡¯s not good, it¡¯s Lin Yue!¡± ¡° ¡°That old bastard is his goal!¡± ¡° The sound is going to hit the west! Jian Qiyun shoots away, and all the swords behind him, the patriarch, follow closely behind! The most secret place of the sword clan . Lin Yue loosened the stakes. ¡°Young Master, why ring the bell? ¡° They have safely left the Cleaning Sword Pool. But Xia Bing didn¡¯t understand why he made such a big movement deliberately. ¡°Of course it¡¯s for , Fun. ¡° Lin Yue shrugged, raised his hand to Jian Chi¡¯er, ¡°Put your hand up.¡± ¡° Everyone is now in front of a huge stone gate. On this stone gate, there are various patterns of inscriptions and bumps. There is one person high in the middle. Slap the big groove. Jian Chi¡¯er put his hand on, the groove suddenly gave off a suction! ¡°The light is the same as the previous sword clan city gate. ¡° Jian Chi¡¯er immediately felt that the groove was testing her bloodline. After a while, a crack appeared in the middle of the stone gate, and the crack was getting bigger and bigger. Jian Chi¡¯er put his hand down, and the stone gate opened. At this moment, an astonishing sword energy gushed out of the stone gate like an air current. Lin Yue Everyone immediately felt a strong oppression. ¡°Go in. ¡° Lin Yue steps forward. Inside the stone gate is a secret room, as if it has not been opened for many years. The air inside is not good. But everyone¡¯s attention is not on these, but they all see that in the middle of the secret room, on a stone platform about one zhang diameter, a silhouette of sitting cross-legged at this moment! That silhouette has white hair, hanging down. It makes people unable to see men and women. But with the sword energy here, everyone knows it well. ¡°Southern Sword Dao Number One Person, Sword Venerable! ¡° ¡°But why is it like this. ¡° Liu Wuhen and Dragon Scales soon noticed that Sword Venerable was covered in dust, and his clothes were not as good as the ordinary sword clan d¨ªsciple I had seen before. Especially that. The clothes still have a sense of decay. A sense of desolation and decay. It is hard to imagine that this is the famous Sword Venerable. ¡°Junior Lin Yue, brought the Black Tortoise sword and returned it to the sword clan. ¡° Lin Yue¡¯s voice came out, Sword Venerable still bowed his head, motionless. Like a dead old tree. Lin Yue sighed lightly. ¡°I brought Jian Chi¡¯er back. ¡° When this sound fell, the surrounding sword energy increased a hundredfold, and Sword Venerable slowly lifted the head. His eyes were extremely heavy and his face was extremely pale, but his pupils Among them, there is still a sense of fierceness. His eyes fell on Lin Yue who was talking, and he quickly moved away, and came to Xia Bing and Ye Mingyue. shook the head again. . In the end, it fell on Jian Chi¡¯er. ¡°Child¡­is it really you?¡± ¡° A hoarse voice came from Sword Venerable¡¯s mouth. Jian Chi¡¯er¡¯s eyes were red. She still remembers that when she was a child, This old man hugged her and loved her. So Jian Chi¡¯er came to the present and saw the appearance of Sword Venerable, and his heart tingled. ¡± Unfilial granddaughter Jian Chi¡¯er, pays respects to grandpa. ¡° Jian Chi¡¯er knelt down and bowed deeply. This bow gave Sword Venerable¡¯s face a glorious moment. ¡°Child, you are still alive, really alive! ¡° Chapter 126 But the bloodline in the bones can¡¯t deceive people. Sword Venerable is sure that Jian Chi¡¯er has his bloodline on him. There is also the shadow of Jian Lingtian. hong long! At this brief moment, the warmth picture was broken by a loud noise. Besides the stone gate, Jian Qiyun came in a rage, with 36 white haired old men behind him! ¡°Father is awake, so gratifying and congratulating.¡± Jian Qiyun stepped forward and stood with his hand in front of Sword Venerable, without any respect. ¡°Since father is awake, let¡¯s pass the position.¡± Jian Qiyun¡¯s face is like ice. ¡°I had a wish earlier, so that the child might revitalize the glory of the sword clan.¡± Except for Lin Yue, everyone looked astonished. This old father, who has locked himself up for ten years, has to abdicate when he sees his only son now? Jian Qiyun stared at Lin Yue like a poisonous snake, ¡°Come on, grab Lin Yue and the others for me.¡± ¡°Young Master?¡± Lin Yue shrugged, with an indifferent look on his face. ¡°We don¡¯t need to do anything.¡± Lin Yue finished. Jian Qiyun also noticed the clue in his heart, making the thirty Sixth Elder separate Lin Yue and the others. ¡°Father, you are old, and only I can inherit the position of the patriarch of the sword clan.¡± Sword Venerable still did not see him directly, but to Jian Chi¡¯er Beckoned. ¡°Child, come and let Grandpa take a look.¡± Sword Venerable said. Jian Qiyun¡¯s pupils narrowed slightly, ¡°old bastard, I¡¯m talking to you, are you deaf?¡± Jian Chi¡¯er came forward, Jian Qiyun thought prevent. At this time, over the sword clan, reappears a tyrannical aura. ¡°hehe, old friend Qiyun, long time no see.¡± When the voice came, Xia Bing¡¯s lovable body shook suddenly! ¡°Why¡­Uncle appeared here?¡± When she was shocked, Xia Jie had already stepped into the stone gate. ¡°The person you want is there.¡± Jian Qiyun glanced at Xia Bing. Xia Jie nodded with satisfaction, ¡°When I owe you a favor.¡± After that, come to Xia Bing, ¡°Xia Bing, uncle is coming to Sacred Heart Ding.¡± ¡° At the same time as he finished speaking, a cultivation base of Jiuyang transcending the state was suppressed. Xia Bing was suddenly out of breath. ¡°Xia Jie, are you not afraid that Young Master will ruin the Sacred Heart Cauldron?¡± Ye Mingyue noticed Xia Bing¡¯s pretty face pain under the pressure, and immediately threatened. Xia Jie corner of the mouth raise. ¡°There is no one from the medicine clan. He wishes I would destroy the Sacred Heart Cauldron. It seems that some people can¡¯t help but want to replace it.¡± Lin Yue couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Young Master¡­¡­Uncle, what do you want to do?¡± Xia Bing¡¯s pupils dilated and she understood. Xia Jie¡¯s eyes fell on Lin Yue, ¡°Boy, you are very smart.¡± He sighed. ¡°If a person like you can for me to use, in the future within the medicine family, the old man can guarantee you under one person above ten thousand people.¡± Everyone is shocked. Didn¡¯t expect Xia Jie¡¯s arrival in addition to the sacred heart tripod, but also want to conquer Lin Yue? ¡°What if it doesn¡¯t work for you?¡± ¡°The old man appreciates your ability, if you can¡¯t for me to use, of course you can¡¯t keep it.¡± p> ¡°It seems that you and Jian Qiyun don¡¯t plan to let me go out alive today.¡± Hearing the dialogue between Lin Yue and Xia Jie, the people behind Lin Yue are ready to go. , Ready for a deadly battle. ¡°Xia Bing colluded with foreign enemies and destroyed the Sacred Heart Cauldron, and this seat will kill it.¡± Xia Jie said with a sinister face, ¡°Lin Yue, what do you think of this statement?¡± ?¡± Lin Yue shrugged. ¡°You came by yourself today, didn¡¯t you think about it already?¡± ¡°Hehe, you rarely see such a smart youngster.¡± Xia Jie was nodded with satisfaction. I don¡¯t know whether he is satisfied with Lin Yue¡¯s guessing his mind or satisfied with his own methods. On the other side, Jian Chi¡¯er saw that Xia Jie was going to be unfavorable to Young Master and was preparing to come over. ¡°Child, you and Sword Anger, who is strong and who is weak?¡± Jian Chi¡¯er was taken aback for a moment, wondering why Sword Venerable asked. ¡°Enough.¡± Jian Qiyun pupil shrink, ¡°father, she is a waste of Samsara Realm, how can she compare with sword anger?¡± ¡°Pu chi.¡± There was a laughter. ¡°How does a dead person compare to Jian Chi¡¯er?¡± The person who spoke was Lin Yue. Jian Qiyun felt bad. Sword Venerable was even more shocked, ¡°Well, that child is dead?¡± Lin Yue nodded smiled. ¡°Sword Anger wanted to kill Jian Chi¡¯er with the four sage sword array, but was killed by Jian Chi¡¯er. Who is suitable to inherit the position of the sword clan patriarch, Sword Venerable should be aware of it?¡± ¡°Impudent, Jian Chi¡¯er, your father is the traitor first, today you remnant dare to kill the sword, die for me!¡± Jian Qiyun right hand lifted At the moment, a sword energy burst out, approaching Jian Chi¡¯er instantly. Jian Chi¡¯er pretty face¡¯s complexion changed, and he couldn¡¯t avoid Jian Qiyun¡¯s shot. At the same time, Sword Venerable exploded with a more powerful sword energy, directly destroying Jian Qiyun¡¯s sword energy! The entire secret room was also in an instant, as if the sword energy floating in the air was about to dissipate. At this moment, suddenly all gathered! ¡°father!¡± Jian Qiyun¡¯s tone was surprised, but he was also a lot more polite. At the moment, he was shocked. He didn¡¯t expect Sword Venerable to have such power! The sword energy floating around has enveloped everyone. Once they erupt, everyone in the secret room will face countless sword energy attacks. ¡°Child¡­Don¡¯t be afraid, there is Grandpa.¡± Sword Venerable came in a soft voice. Jian Chi¡¯er is only relaxed. ¡°Thank you, Grandpa.¡± Sword Venerable¡¯s old eyes were filled with tears, ¡°You tell the truth, do you really want to kill you?¡± Jian Chi¡¯er nodded, finish it truthfully. ¡°Okay, Jian Qiyun, the son you taught is more vicious than you.¡± Sword Venerable¡¯s eyes fell on Jian Qiyun, murderous aura enveloped Jian Qi Yun whole body! In an instant, Jian Qiyun fell into an ice cave, taking a few steps back! ¡°Father, this remnant committed the same crime as her father, why do you still protect him.¡± Jian Qiyun was full of unwillingness. But what I am even more worried about is that Sword Venerable¡¯s current power is still so strong! On the other side, Lin Yue looked towards Xia Jie, ¡°Your comrades seem to be out of order, don¡¯t you go and help?¡± Xia Jie¡¯s old eyes squinted slightly, ¡°This seat Xia Bing, a traitor to the medicine clan, came here. What nonsense are you talking about with the party?¡± Lin Yue didn¡¯t bother to argue with him. He took a step forward, Xia Jie wanted to stop him, but saw the sword energy around him suddenly converge! ¡°Sword Venerable!¡± ¡°People of the medicine clan, this is the sword clan.¡± Sword Venerable opened his mouth, even though Xia Jie¡¯s eyes were bitter, He didn¡¯t dare to stop Lin Yue at all. The horror in his heart is the same as Jian Qiyun. The eight tribes are all rumoring that Sword Venerable is about to fail, but they didn¡¯t expect that, as he saw it with his own eyes today, it is still such a powerful existence. ¡°Grandpa, it is Young Master who protects me along the way, so I can come here.¡± After Jian Chi¡¯er finished speaking, those who surrounded Lin Yue Elder felt tight. ¡°Don¡¯t go away yet.¡± Sword Venerable came sharply, and those Elders all backed away in fright. ¡°Stop for me, this is my sword clan¡¯s personal business, Lin Yue, kid, how old are you and dare to be nosy?¡± Chapter 127 The current situation is basically what Lin Yue deliberately did. Lin Yue approached him step by step, ¡°Jian Lingtian believed in you, but you killed him.¡± ¡°impudent.¡± Jian Qiyun Stabbed with a sword. ¡°Go on.¡± Sword Venerable¡¯s voice came, and dozens of sword energy around stood in front of Jian Qiyun. Every sword is permeated with a terrifying chill! That is a sword cultivator at the level of no solidity! Lin Yue met Sword Venerable¡¯s gaze, ¡°Actually, you know very well that Jian Lingtian¡¯s sword dao innate talent, cultivation Life and Death Two Extremes sword tactics, impossible cultivation deviation.¡± Sword Venerable¡¯s heart tightened, and the surrounding temperature dropped again! The power of no strong coldness is enough to crush all the transcendence present! Even Jian Chi¡¯er heard the name of father and looked at Lin Yue with a sad expression. ¡°Young Master, was my father murdered?¡± Lin Yue nodded. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Jianlingtian¡¯s cultivation deviation is too long and no evidence can be found.¡± Jian Qiyun sighed in relief, ¡°hehe, after talking for a long time. I want to frame the old man, come here, and take this kid down for me.¡± The impossing manner of Sword Venerable has not dissipated, and those Elders are simply impossible to move. Lin Yue faintly smiled and continued: ¡°After Jian Lingtian¡¯s cultivation deviation, the cultivation base was completely abolished, and the impossible became the descendant of the sword clan, so this matter, even if there are grievances, is no longer important ¡° ¡°Jian Qiyun certainly wouldn¡¯t be stupid enough to sneak attack Jian Lingtian. He needs to find a way to make Jian Lingtian unable to pursue it, and the only way he can get rid of this has been stepping on him. The only way for my big brother is to poison.¡± ¡°With the strength of the sword to surpass the sky, of course ordinary poison will not be hit, unless it is, the colorless blood inverse pill.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s voice fell, Jian Qiyun and Xia Jie¡¯s faces changed at the same time! ¡°You¡¯re bloody!¡± Jian Qiyun cursed, but he didn¡¯t dare to act rashly because the sword energy of Sword Venerable was still there. Xia Jie on the other side stared at Lin Yue. Xia Bing¡¯s lovable body trembled, ¡°The colorless blood reversal pill is one of the three unique medicine pill of my medicine family.¡± ¡°It seems that Young Master didn¡¯t say anything before. Wrong, this matter is related to your uncle.¡± Ye Mingyue reminded in a low voice. Lin Yue did not talk to Jian Qiyun from beginning to end. I have been looking at Sword Venerable. Here, as long as Sword Venerable is persuaded, everything is easy to discuss. ¡°It¡¯s not that you never doubted, but the future of the sword clan has been destroyed in Jian Lingtian¡¯s hands. Jian Qiyun was your only hope at the time.¡± Listen Lin In Yue¡¯s words, Sword Venerable¡¯s eyes are as lonely as dead gray. Jian Qiyun sneered. ¡°But now, Jian Chi¡¯er is dead, Jian Chi¡¯er, than Jian Qiyun, can become the future of the sword clan.¡± Listen to Lin Yue, Jian Chi¡¯er. Yun¡¯s smile disappeared. ¡°A smell of mother¡¯s milk not yet dried wants to replace me?¡± Jian Qiyun laughed disdainfully, ¡°Lin Yue, I thought you were a little clever, But now it seems that you are a fool at all.¡± Lin Yue still ignored him. But looking at the changing expression of Sword Venerable, he smiled again. ¡°Jian Chi¡¯er¡¯s bloodline hundred zhang ancestors, Black Tortoise sword tactics and the four sage sword array are all perfectly used and should be able to withstand your life¡¯s skills.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s last sentence fell, and Jian Qiyun felt cold behind his back. ¡°Crazy, father, don¡¯t listen to this kid talking nonsense.¡± Jian Qiyun is panicked now, if Sword Venerable really listens to Lin Yue, then he will be cold Up! But soon, Jian Qiyun saw Sword Venerable and already held Jian Chi¡¯er¡¯s wrist with one hand! ¡°Very good, child¡­you are better than Ling Tian.¡± Sword Venerable¡¯s eyes show rare rays of light. ¡°Leave it all, child, if you stay, I have something to tell you.¡± Jian Chi¡¯er nodded. ¡°old bastard, you are tired of living.¡± Jian Qiyun eye shows the ominous light, how could it be possible to withdraw easily at this time! ¡°Thirty Sixth Elder, Shao Clan, this old bastard must be exhausted, he can¡¯t hold on to a few tricks, it¡¯s time to do it.¡± Sound of Jian Qiyun After falling, Xia Jie shifted his body and blasted towards Sword Venerable with a palm! Thirty Sixth Elder is still hesitating! ¡°What you have done in the past few years, if you really let Old Guy regain power, see if he can kill you.¡± Jian Qiyun threatened. Thirty Sixth Elder looked at each other. ¡°Dajianzi is right, Old Patriarch will not last long.¡± They are not fools, but they are also aware that sword energy not at all at first is so tyrannical. Soon, Thirty Sixth Elder and Xia Jie surrounded them at the same time. ¡°Grandpa.¡± Jian Chi¡¯er pretty face changes in color. In the current situation, they will be besieged at any time. Even Lin Yue is surrounded by it. ¡°Prepare to save Young Master.¡± Outside, Ye Mingyue and the others are ready to go. But seeing Lin Yue couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Sword Venerable should see who is the real traitor.¡± ¡°Beast!¡± Sword Venerable, how could it not? Understand, Jian Qiyun can ask Xia Jie to help. Lin Yue¡¯s previous inferences about the colorless Nixue Pill, and the fact that Jian Lingtian was accused of colluding with the medicine family, the truth has surfaced! ¡°Yes, I did it.¡± Jian Qiyun mad said with a smile: ¡°That idiot, big brother, who has an innate talent, how about it? It¡¯s not a fight in the end. However, I, the person who really fits the position of the sword clan patriarch, is my Jian Qiyun.¡± ¡°The tree moves with the wind, but the wind pulls the tree up by the roots.¡± ¡°Fish believes in water, but water boils the fish to death.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s bright eyes stared at Jian Qiyun deeply. ¡°Sword Lingtian practiced sword at the age of four. He cultivated sword energy at the age of ten and entered the sword dao 1st Realm. At the age of sixteen, he cultivated into the state of Myriad Things as Sword and entered the sword dao Second Stage. The ten-year-old Great Accomplishment of the magic sword, successfully used the sword energy regeneration for the first time, and stepped into the sword dao Third Stage.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s words are the most painful of Jian Qiyun. The scar was excavated. ¡°Thirty-five years old, half a step without a solid state, Number One Person of the young generation in the southern boundary.¡± Jian Chi¡¯er beautiful eyes were flooded with tears! She knew that Young Master knew her father better than she did! Lin Yue stood in front of Jian Qiyun, ¡°He trusts you, so you have the opportunity to harm him, Jian Qiyun, even ten years later, your sword dao and cultivation base still cannot reach To the height of Jian Lingtian back then.¡± He corner of the mouth raise, approaching Jian Qiyun, ¡°What do you compare with him?¡± ¡°Not only is you inferior to the sword Ling Tian, ??even sword anger, is no better than Jian Chi¡¯er.¡± ¡°Enough! Enough!¡± Behind Jian Qiyun, nine hot sun stars burst out suddenly , Nine Suns stepped out of the border in one step, and the earth passed through the border like a lava, and instantly burned to pitch black. Together with Lin Yue, Jian Chi¡¯er, and Sword Venerable, they are all under these nine suns, like ants! Lin Yue didn¡¯t have any counterattacks. Just when Jian Chi¡¯er was about to stand in front of Lin Yue, in the secret room, countless sword energy shrouded in an instant! Like a sword energy storm, centered on Sword Venerable, it converges into a whirlpool! ¡°Unfilial son, your innate talent is not good, but you only know how to make some crooked ways to kill your brother, and you want to harm the fool, damn it!¡± ¡°no!¡± The ice sword energy penetrates down, and the nine suns are instantly shattered! Chapter 128 The gap between Wujian and Chaozhou, the gap between Sword Dao Second Stage and Third Stage, even if Sword Venerable is old, it is still not what Jian Qiyun can match! Sword Venerable stood up, and the murderous intention appeared. Lin Yue hugged Jian Chi¡¯er¡¯s thin waist with one hand. ¡°Young Master.¡± ¡°Stand back, don¡¯t disturb your grandpa.¡± The two are going backwards several feet. Xia Jie¡¯s eyes flashed under the sword of thousands of icy air, and she backed away briefly. The several Elders that have rushed up are directly penetrated by the air sword, crushing dry weeds and smashing rotten wood, and become an ice sculpture, instantly shattered! Xia Jie complexion greatly changed, ¡°Fortunately, the old man retreats fast.¡± He knew that today he couldn¡¯t take advantage of Sword Venerable and Lin Yue and the others, and he kept walking immediately. , And directly rushed out of the secret room! ¡°Xia Jie!¡± ¡°Brother Qiyun, this is the family affair of the Sword Clan, so I won¡¯t mix it up.¡± ¡°Xia Jie, you A bastard ¡­¡­pu!¡± Jian Qiyun once again spewed out his old blood, Sword Venerable¡¯s murderous heart has risen, the Qi sword runs through, and Jian Qiyun¡¯s vitality continues to pass! ¡°Father, father for your life.¡± Listen, Liu Wuhen and the others couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Father or father.¡± Lin Yue frowned, even he was almost affected by the battle here! ¡°The crime deserves death!¡± The secret room was swallowed by sword energy! Wait for the sword energy to dissipate. In the battle, there are only thirteen shiver coldly swords, patriarch old. As for the others, they all died on the ground with Jian Qiyun. ¡°patriarch¡­patriarch, please spare your life!¡± ¡°patriarch, please spare your life!¡± They all knelt down. Now I understand the truth of a dying, starved camel is still bigger than a horse. Even if Sword Venerable is old, it is not something they can fight against. At this moment, Sword Venerable closed his eyes, and there was dead silence around him. Ye Mingyue and the others would like to ask Lin Yue what to do. Lin Yue raised his hand and shook his head. For a long time, Sword Venerable slowly eyes opened, but there is too much sadness and disappointment in his eyes. His two sons fought, the elder died in the hands of the younger, and the younger son died in his own hands today. This is a fatal blow to an old man. Plus, Jian¡¯ao also died today. ¡°Young Master ¡­¡­¡± Jian Chi¡¯er subconsciously held Lin Yue¡¯s hand tightly. Too many things happened today, she was at a loss. ¡°Congratulations to Sword Venerable, for clearing the cancer of the sword clan and getting the best heir.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s voice came. Those Elder cursed secretly in their hearts. They all noticed the sadness of Sword Venerable in this brief moment. But Lin Yue doesn¡¯t open which pot and pick which pot. Isn¡¯t this courting death? ¡°Thank you.¡± Sword Venerable¡¯s weak voice came, but not at all those Elder guessed would blame Lin Yue. But at the same time as Sword Venerable¡¯s voice fell, he staggered backwards, spurting out a mouthful of blood! ¡°Grandpa!¡± Jian Chi¡¯er ran up immediately, holding on to Sword Venerable. Lin Yue also changed his body shape and came to Sword Venerable. ¡°With heart disease plus years of stubborn illness, are there any good medicine ingredients?¡± Lin Yue sighed lightly and immediately asked Elder. ¡°I¡­we don¡¯t understand pill concocting, how can there be medicine ingredients.¡± ¡°Yes, I have a few medicine pills here, I don¡¯t know. ¡° Lin Yue interrupted him. ¡°Ordinary medicine pill is harmful and unhelpful, do you want to kill Sword Venerable?¡± The Elder knelt in fright. The identity of Jian Chi¡¯er is now clear. Jian Qiyun and Jian An are dead, Jian Chi¡¯er is the future patriarch of the Jian Clan. The relationship between Jian Chi¡¯er and Lin Yue is of course extraordinary. They are not stupid, how dare to offend Lin Yue? Lin Yue looked helpless and blinked, ¡°I see if there are medicine ingredients on these dead people.¡± After all, he took over twenty Elder and Jian Qi All cloud storage rings have been taken away. The thirteen Elders who were alive felt a little strange, but couldn¡¯t tell. Lin Yue looked anxious. He threw the pile of storage rings on the ground. Of course, the contents were completely empty. ¡°Fortunately I found some.¡± Lin Yue spoke, a lot of herbs flew out of the storage ring, Supreme-Yang True Fire appeared, black flame, accompanied by the purest refining Power, all medicine ingredients naked eye visibly begin to melt! The Elders noticed the terrifying heat in the Supreme-Yang True Fire, which was far more terrifying than the surpassing Yang Qi. Can¡¯t help but be shocked! No wonder this kid can¡¯t even kill Jian Qiyun and Jian An. The purest medicinal power takes advantage of the trend and merges into Sword Venerable within the body. While Jian Chi¡¯er was anxiously waiting, Sword Venerable¡¯s complexion gradually eased and opened his eyes. ¡°Are you from the medicine family?¡± ¡°No, just a little understanding of medicine that¡¯s all.¡± Sword Venerable smiled slightly. ¡°There are talented people from generation to generation, the rear waves of the long river drives on those before, you are very good.¡± Sword Venerable sits upright and looks down Jian Chi¡¯ er body, soften down. ¡°Child¡­I¡¯m sorry.¡± The voice fell, and Jian Chi¡¯er tears even more. From just now to now, she has gradually understood the difficulties of Sword Venerable. This is a dying old man, an old man who no one to rely on. Lin Yue did not disturb them, but left the secret room with the entire group of Ye Mingyue and Xia Bing. The remaining Elders naturally followed out consciously. But when they saw Lin Yue, they looked like they were holding back their words. ¡°Lin, Young Master Lin, the storage ring just now.¡± An Elder who took the lead said falteringly. ¡°storage ring, what kind of storage ring?¡± Lin Yue looked simple and puzzled. ¡°Yes.¡± Those Elders spread their hands at the same time. It turns out that when they left, they picked up the other Elder and Jian Qiyun¡¯s storage rings. ¡°Oh, these.¡± Lin Yue pushed their hands back, ¡°These are the things of the Sword Clan. A few Elders are polite.¡± > ¡°Yes, it¡¯s empty inside?¡± Lin Yue and the others have gone far before Elder has finished speaking. ¡°Young Master, you have a big gain this time.¡± ¡°Which time is Young Master not the biggest winner, Jian An, Jian Qiyun, Elder, all of them were taken by Young Master this time For the opponent who killed him, the storage ring fell into the hands of Young Master.¡± ¡°Low-key.¡± Lin Yue hissed. He has always been a low-key person. Especially like to make a fortune in silence. The secret room quickly spread throughout the sword clan. In fact, the fluctuation of battle has shaken the battle strength of almost all sword clan. Unfortunately, when they gathered in front of the secret room, the battle was over. Everyone shook this battle. Because Jian An is dead, Jian Qiyun is also dead. Even the forces loyal to Jian Qiyun were pulled up by the roots overnight. During the day, Jian Qiyun is still the most powerful person in the Jian Clan. But after one night, Sword Venerable left the customs and announced Jian Chi¡¯er as the new heir to the sword clan. The crime committed by Jian Qiyun was also announced to rectify Jian Lingtian¡¯s name. But the name they hear the most is the initiator of this great change in the sword clan. Lin Yue! This name has spread throughout the sword family. The remaining 13th Elder, as well as other members of the Jian Clan, have spread the process of how Lin Yue defeated Jian Qiyun¡¯s father and son. Chapter 129 ¡°The man behind Jian Chi¡¯er is Lin Yue. ¡° When Lin Yue woke up, he heard these rumors. ¡°The rumors stop at the wise man.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled. Liu Wuhen is envious of Lin Yue. ¡°Wherever you go, whether in Hongmeng Continent, Fengyue and Swords, Young Master is the focus.¡± ¡°powerhouse is respected.¡± Dragon scales don¡¯t talk harshly. ¡°I think this guy has a special way of treating women. Fengyue Wuxian and Chi¡¯er are both obedient to his words.¡± Ye Mingyue looked at Lin Yue strangely. ¡°What about you.¡± Lin Yue cast a look. Ye Mingyue¡¯s pretty face blushed, lowered her head. Xia Bing on the side was staring. Ye Mingyue was cleaned up by Lin Yue and obedient. I still speak less. She is sure that she is not as capable as Ye Mingyue in front of Lin Yue. ¡°Young Master.¡± Outside the courtyard where they lived, Jian Chi¡¯er¡¯s voice came. Behind her, thirteen Elders followed. ¡°Chi¡¯er, bring so many people here?¡± Liu Wuhen blinked. The sword clan was hit hard yesterday, and today the 13th Elder gathered together, a bit too big for the battle. Jian Chi¡¯er looked helpless and leaned back to apologize: ¡°Fuck Elder Liu, they are protecting me.¡± Only then did Liu Wuhen understand. Jian Chi¡¯er is no longer what it used to be. In terms of the status of the Eight Clan, I am afraid that it is even higher than Xia Bing in the Medicine Clan. ¡°A few Elders are waiting for me here.¡± ¡°Young Patriarch, do you want us to accompany you in?¡± Elder asked respectfully. Seeing Jian Chi¡¯er beautiful eyes, he was slightly angry, ¡°With Young Master here, why can¡¯t you worry about it?¡± The faces of those Elders twitched. Obviously hearing Jian Chi¡¯er¡¯s tone, Lin Yue is more at ease than anyone in her heart. Jian Chi¡¯er walked up to Lin Yue and fell directly on his knees. ¡°Young Master¡¯s grace to recreate, the idiot will never forget.¡± ¡°This!¡± The thirteen Elders were taken aback. Jian Chi¡¯er is now distinguished, how can he worship a kid who is smell of mother¡¯s milk not yet dried? But Lin Yue was able to design to bring down Jian Qiyun yesterday, so naturally they didn¡¯t dare to stop it openly. ¡°Get up.¡± Lin Yue helped Jian Chi¡¯er up. ¡°Young Master.¡± Jian Chi¡¯er¡¯s bright eyes were full of gratitude, but he quickly calmed down, ¡°I have asked Grandpa about the promise of Young Master before, He wants you to see him.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± What Jian Chi¡¯er said was naturally a matter of the Four Sacred Swords. The Four Sacred Swords are very important. Lin Yue can take other things, but the Four Sacred Swords were given back to Sword Venerable by Jian Chi¡¯er yesterday. And Sword Venerable wanted to see Lin Yue, but he also expected it. Lin Yue led by Jian Chi¡¯er and went directly to the palace of Sword Venerable. This is the towering palace after the two stone swords on the sky. It is also the residence of the real patriarch of the sword clan. ¡°Grandpa, Young Master is here.¡± Jian Chi¡¯er brought Lin Yue, and the Sword Venerable in the upper seat leaned forward. Other 13th Elders did not dare to follow up. ¡°Okay.¡± Sword Venerable turned around and walked down the great hall. Obviously, he could not be condescending. This also shows Sword Venerable¡¯s respect for Lin Yue. ¡°Little friend Lin Yue, how can the old man repay you for his great favor to the sword clan?¡± Sword Venerable said, Lin Yue did not hide it. ¡°Just borrow the Four Sacred Swords for a period of time.¡± ¡°Can the old man ask a few more questions?¡± Lin Yue nodded, ¡°Of course ¡° Sword Venerable smiled happily and looked towards Jian Chi¡¯er, ¡°Child, you go down first, I want to say a few words with Lin Yue alone.¡± ¡± Grandpa!¡± Jian Chi¡¯er looked at Lin Yue with some worry. ¡°Why, do you think Grandpa will hurt your Young Master?¡± Jian Chi¡¯er immediately shook his head. Sword Venerable sighed lightly: ¡°Even if Grandpa wants to hurt, I¡¯m afraid he may not be your Young Master¡¯s opponent, don¡¯t you think?¡± ¡°This¡­ ¡° Jian Chi¡¯er hesitated, ¡°Then I will go out.¡± Sword Venerable looked a little lonely, looked towards Lin Yue, laughed at himself, ¡°old man this grandpa, It¡¯s not as good as Lin Yue¡¯s little friend in Chi¡¯er¡¯s heart.¡± ¡°Family members are only family members after all, but the time is short. Once we get along for a long time, family members are the most important in the end.¡± Sword Venerable was overjoyed, said with a smile: ¡°It seems that Lin Yue will agree to the old man¡¯s request?¡± Lin Yue did not interrupt him. ¡°The old man hopes to stay in the sword clan, and give her a cultivation base inheritance.¡± Sword Venerable¡¯s eyes are filled with love and perseverance. ¡°The old man¡¯s time is running out.¡± Lin Yue said fisting: ¡°This is nature. Jian Chi¡¯er is always a descendant of the sword clan.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that she wants to leave with you, so the old man is very curious about the purpose of Lin Yue¡¯s visit to the South.¡± ¡°The purpose is very simple. Participate in a fun game. Game.¡± Sword Venerable I don¡¯t know why, although Lin Yue¡¯s words are only casually, it gives him a deep and unmeasurable feeling. dignified Sword Venerable, I actually feel this way for a teenager. ¡°Little friend Lin Yue, can you tell me?¡± ¡°Even if the southern boundary has undergone drastic changes, of course, Sword Venerable should have heard some clues, such as the nine heads of Buddha injured Now.¡± Sword Venerable¡¯s old face tightened. ¡°It happened many years ago, let¡¯s not hide it from little friend Lin Yue, the old man not at all verified this, but I just heard some wind that¡¯s all.¡± Sword Venerable said: ¡°As for the reason, Lin Yue should all know it.¡± ¡°But there is one thing, it is really special.¡± ¡°Sword Venerable but it doesn¡¯t hurt to say it. ¡° ¡°Thirty-three years ago, the Buddha Emperor used to collect corpses on a large scale.¡± Lin Yue smiled. He actually knows about this, but now Sword Venerable tells him that this can be considered Sword Venerable wants to repay him. The old man has run out of time, and Lin Yue naturally can¡¯t interrupt him. ¡°Little friend Lin Yue seems to know something.¡± ¡°I heard it, but I don¡¯t know the details.¡± Sword Venerable nodded, continued:¡± Thirty-three years ago, the tomb-carrying race, the Southern Wilderness race and the Royal Beast race once preached the edict of the Buddha to collect all the corpses in the Luonan realm that had been dead for no more than 47 days.¡± ¡°This matter I I feel strange, but I didn¡¯t go into it. There was the edict of the Buddha Emperor, and the three tribes patriarch personally presided over the corpse collection ceremony. I remember that at that time, the three million corpses in the southern boundary were all gathered in the tomb-carrying tribe.¡± Lin Yue smiled, ¡°That may not be the decree of the Buddha.¡± Sword Venerable¡¯s old face frowned: ¡°Why did little friend Lin Yue say this?¡± No People dare to preach decrees in the southern boundary. Because the southern boundary is the world of the Buddha. ¡°This matter is a long story, but the so-called decree, but contains a trace of the Buddhist emperor¡¯s thoughts, maybe there are some ways to fake it.¡± Lin Yue continued to explain:¡± The Nine Buddha Emperors were not the ones who killed and killed, but also the most benevolent of the three emperors in the legend. The avenue he built was at odds with the death of the corpse, didn¡¯t he?¡± Sword Venerable cannot refute, Lin Yue¡¯s words are extremely accurate. ¡°The Buddha Emperor¡¯s cultivation is the power of the Buddha¡¯s Taoism. It really needs to avoid lifelessness. This¡­¡± Sword Venerable was also suspicious back then. But the emperor is the supreme existence of Star Domain, and no one dares to guess and oppose the emperor¡¯s behavior. But if it is as Lin Yue said. The decree is false. The collection of corpses is more likely to be fake. Chapter 130 Sword Venerable Old Ghost is a spirit, and does not want Jian Qiyun and the sword Ah so stupid. ¡°Sword Venerable is very smart. Of course, I am still not sure about the specific situation of the Buddha. I just want to prepare some more cards. After all, the hidden dangers in the southern boundary should also break out.¡± Sword Venerable laughed out loud. You can hear praise from a young man. I don¡¯t know why, Sword Venerable feels a little happy. ¡°Southern¡­the future things may have nothing to do with the old man.¡± Sword Venerable patted Lin Yue¡¯s shoulder, ¡°It will be your youngster from now on. The world, the old man has one more thing I want to ask.¡± ¡°Sword Venerable, please say.¡± ¡°Little friend Lin Yue is about the same age as Chi¡¯er, I don¡¯t know how you think Chi¡¯er ¡° With Lin Yue¡¯s state of mind, how can one not understand the meaning of Sword Venerable. He couldn¡¯t help but twitched his cheek. Sword Venerable is even more true. Because both of them are aware of it. Outside the great hall, Jian Chi¡¯er is eavesdropping. This is very troublesome. ¡°Lin Yue still has unfulfilled wishes in his heart. As for the matter of men and women, not at all planning so early, please be considerate of Sword Venerable.¡± Lin Yue worships respectfully. Fist said. More than just giving face to the old man who still has the gloomy eyes. I also want to give the face of Jian Chi¡¯er outside, whose cheeks are hot at this moment, but who is still eavesdropping with the heartbeat accelerating. ¡°The old man understands.¡± Sword Venerable obviously also sees Lin Yue¡¯s ambition, ¡°If the little friend achieves his wish in the future, please consider the idiot. Soon, She is the master of the sword clan.¡± Lin Yue smiled, ¡°Sword Venerable, Lin Yue understands.¡± If I don¡¯t want to temporarily, I don¡¯t want to temporarily. But at this moment, Jian Chi¡¯er outside the great hall feels a pain in his heart. ¡°Young Master did not refuse, and did not agree, but why, my heart hurts so much.¡± Jian Chi¡¯er quietly left with tears in his eyes. ¡°Hey.¡± Sword Venerable sighed softly. Of course he can¡¯t guess, Lin Yue¡¯s insight is stronger than him. ¡°For the last thing, even if Lin Yue borrowed the Four Sacred Swords, these four swords, without the Four Sacred Swords, would not be able to display the formidable power of destroying heaven extinguishing earth. ¡° Apparently Jian Chi¡¯er didn¡¯t tell Sword Venerable about Lin Yue, the master of his Black Tortoise swordsmanship. But after all, Lin Yue once showed the Black Tortoise swordsmanship in the sword clan, although this matter was suppressed by the pull up by the roots of Jian Qiyun¡¯s father and son. But over time, someone will tell Sword Venerable. ¡°Sword Venerable, don¡¯t worry, the Four Sacred Swords are not my last hole card. My hole card is the Four Swords and Five Definite Swords.¡± ¡°God¡­ Sword Venerable!¡± Even with the status and state of mind of Sword Venerable, he couldn¡¯t help his voice becoming hoarse at this moment, looking at Lin Yue with a shocked face. ¡°You, how do you know that my southern boundary has lost an array thousands of years ago?¡± Naturally, Lin Yue would not tell him that in the 100,000 years of being trapped, he used to Excavated the tomb of an ancestor in the southern boundary. From there, he learned a lot of secrets about the past years of the southern world. One of them is the Four Swords and Five Definite Killing Arrays! ¡°Sword Venerable doesn¡¯t need to know this for now.¡± After listening, Sword Venerable also knows what Lin Yue means, and smiles awkwardly. ¡°Since the little friend has such a great hole card, then I feel more at ease.¡± People should have secrets. Sword Venerable has lived for so many years, and of course he will not get angry because Lin Yue is unwilling to say why. The stronger he is, the more he can guarantee the safety of the sword clan and Jian Chi¡¯er in the future. Sword Venerable does not think about it, Lin Yue, a young man, is worthy of a lifetime. His right hand strokes, Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Black Tortoise, Vermilion Bird! Four sword energy skyrocketed, even without any word cultivator. These four swords appeared at the same time, and the entire patriarch hall was filled with breathless oppression. Of course, this kind of oppression is only for ordinary persons. Sword Venerable is not affected at all. But what was even more surprised in his heart was that Lin Yue was not affected either. ¡°Little friend Lin Yue, your sword dao is already the Third Stage, right?¡± Although he did not see Lin Yue making a move. But Lin Yue¡¯s performance has already allowed Sword Venerable to guess from the side. ¡°Third Stage, maybe.¡± Lin Yue shrugged, ready to take the Black Tortoise sword with his bare hands. ¡°Be careful, this sword is dangerous to people outside the sword clan.¡± Sword Venerable tone barely fell, you can see that Lin Yue has put all four swords into the storage ring. ¡°What?¡± Lin Yue blinked. ¡°Cough, no, nothing, let me do it myself.¡± Sword Venerable smiles embarrassingly, this kid is really not simple! ¡°I will return it as soon as possible.¡± ¡°No, don¡¯t worry, Chi¡¯er¡¯s current realm is not suitable for stimulating the Four Sacred Sword Art. ¡° Sword Venerable laughed. Thinking in my heart, it¡¯s best not to pay it back for the rest of my life. Lin Yue can always owe the sword clan. This is the long-term bond. Lin Yue slightly narrows the eyes. With emotion in my heart. It was only then that Jian Qiyun was assigned to the wily old fox of Sword Venerable. And Jian Lingtian is assigned the integrity of Sword Venerable. The name of the Four Sacred Swords fell into Lin Yue¡¯s hands. Lin Yue no longer stays, bowing to fist and bid farewell. After returning to the residence, I saw Xia Bing waiting for him. ¡°Young Master is back?¡± ¡°en.¡± Lin Yue nodded. Xia Bing wanted to speak but stopped, pursing his small mouth lightly. ¡°Let¡¯s talk.¡± ¡°Young Master, grandpa is seriously ill, I think¡­¡± Lin Yue patted Xia Bing¡¯s Zhen First, ¡°I forgot your grandfather.¡± Xia Bing was flattered and leaned forward and said: ¡°So Young Master remembers Grandpa¡¯s illness in his heart before?¡± ¡°That It¡¯s natural. Xia Zheng¡¯s granddaughter followed me. How can I stand by and watch his illness.¡± After listening to Xia Bing, the fair and pretty face immediately turned red. ¡°Young Master said carefully.¡± The three words ¡°follow me¡± made Xia Bing sensitive. ¡°Then leave for a while and go to the medicine clan.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s casual words made Xia Bing¡¯s heart warm and bowed, ¡°Thank you Young Master. ¡° After notifying the others, Lin Yue returned to his room, only to see Jian Chi¡¯er coming. ¡°Young Master¡­¡­¡± ¡°Did you not bring the 13th Elder this time?¡± Jian Chi¡¯er shook his head,¡± I came here secretly, is Young Master leaving?¡± Her tone was very unwilling. Lin Yue knows that at the lovely age of Jian Chi¡¯er, he can¡¯t restrain his passion like Qin Ji did. ¡°Yes, go to the medicine family, so I can implement another plan.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s bright eyes are deep. Jian Chi¡¯er looked a little fascinated, and had countless exciting experiences with Lin Yue. Every time it is like Thrown Into Prison. But by the way, under Lin Yue¡¯s strategy, everything turned out to be good. This is the most shocking experience Jian Chi¡¯er has since followed Lin Yue. This is what she has never experienced before, the joy of becoming a stronger cultivation. ¡°Chi¡¯er also really wants to go with Young Master.¡± Jian Chi¡¯er said what was in his heart. ¡°No.¡± Lin Yue decisively refused. ¡°What you should do now is to listen to your grandfather.¡± Jian Chi¡¯er somehow, within both eyes, tears fell immediately. ¡°Does Young Master hate me?¡± Chapter 131 But he is a single dog with no ties to women. He is also helpless. ¡°I don¡¯t hate you, but you have more important things to do. Listen to Young Master¡¯s words and take you to find happiness later.¡± ¡°Besides, Jian Qiyun and Jian An is always your grandfather¡¯s grandfather¡¯s grandfather. You should accompany him more.¡± ¡°There is something he always wanted to leave for your father, which is also something Jian Qiyun yearn for something even in dreams. But now, it should be yours.¡± Jian Chi¡¯er listened, wiped his tears, ¡°Grandpa said that after a while, I will inherit the position of patriarch, when the time comes Young Master will Will you come back?¡± She thought that what Lin Yue was talking about was the position of patriarch, so she confessed without concealment. ¡°It should be.¡± Lin Yue asked the time and replied. Jian Chi¡¯er knew that he could not follow Lin Yue. What Young Master said was for her own good. So the little hand pulled the sleeves, and the lovable body was attached. Lin Yue almost didn¡¯t get ejected. ¡°the younger generations will surpass us in time.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled. Jian Chi¡¯er blushed and accelerated his heartbeat, gently hugging Lin Yue, ¡°Young Master, I don¡¯t understand men and women, but I am willing to become stronger for you.¡± Jian Chi¡¯er gritted his teeth lightly, remembering the scene of Biluo Shangqing Palace by the mountainside spring, standing on tiptoe, and said in Lin Yue¡¯s ear: ¡°Whatever Young Master likes, fools are willing to learn.¡± Calm down. The fragrant wind blows through the ears. Lin Yue is fortunate that he is firm in Taoism, otherwise he will now give the entire future sword clan patriarch to the Fa-rectification on the spot. ¡°little girl, you broke your studies.¡± Jian Chi¡¯er lowered his head, ¡°Young Master, take care.¡± Say it , She didn¡¯t dare to look at Lin Yue anymore, and Lian Bu hurried out of the room. Soon, the sword clan is ready for the top warship. Sword Venerable personally ordered the order, and Elder is still worried that Sword Venerable will ask them to settle the previous account, and how dare to neglect. It¡¯s just still a bit unsightly. Seeking instant benefit has found Sword Venerable. ¡°Patriarch, Lin Yue is gone now, the old man risked his death for advice.¡± Sword Venerable squinted slightly. He hates this kind of behavior very much. I dared to say it after Lin Yue left. Obviously, this kind of cold arrow behind it is also a vice handed down by Jian Qiyun, the dead unfilial son. ¡°Say.¡± That Elder said righteously, ¡°Lin Yue, kid, took away the contents of the storage ring of several Elders and Dajianzi.¡± He still appreciates his courage. But suddenly, there was a boom! A sword energy hit the Elder¡¯s abdomen directly! ¡°patriarch, patriarch, I didn¡¯t lie.¡± The Elder knelt down and bowed his head, thinking that Sword Venerable had misunderstood him for framing Lin Yue. But tone barely fell. bang! 2nd sword energy is open again! That Elder flew out of the great hall. ¡°patriarch, I really didn¡¯t lie.¡± The Elder struggled to get up. He didn¡¯t understand why he was beaten. ¡°Elder Chen, are you really not lying?¡± ¡°Less¡­Young Patriarch!¡± Elder Chen knows himself It¡¯s cold. How could Jian Chi¡¯er be made behind the great hall. In the sword clan, everyone now knows that Jian Chi¡¯er came with Lin Yue. I am now impeaching Lin Yue, but Jian Chi¡¯er heard it. ¡°I¡­patriarch¡­Young Patriarch¡­old man lied.¡± Elder Chen kowtowed. ¡°The old man lied, the old man lied!¡± ¡°Go away.¡± It is not Jian Chi¡¯er who speaks, but Sword Venerable. Elder Chen vomits blood and leaves. Jian Chi¡¯er leaned to Sword Venerable, ¡°Grandpa, Young Master didn¡¯t mean it.¡± ¡°foolish child.¡± Sword Venerable sighed slightly , ¡°You don¡¯t understand the more the better.¡± Jian Chi¡¯er originally wanted to plead for Lin Yue because of this. But didn¡¯t expect, Sword Venerable¡¯s attitude was unexpected. ¡°Grandpa, shouldn¡¯t you be Young Master?¡± Sword Venerable said with a smile: ¡°Lin Yue has the emperor aptitude, child, and his relationship, the deeper you are The better, the more chaotic the better.¡± ¡°The emperor¡­you mean, can Young Master be the existence of three Sovereign levels?¡± Jian Chi ¡®er blinked, thinking of something, the cheeks under his bright eyes were flushed, ¡°Grandpa what did you say!¡± ¡­¡­ Lin Yue¡¯s battle The ship left the sword clan realm, and Xia Bing accompanied him, leaning forward and saying, ¡°Young Master, thank you.¡± Lin Yue shook his head, ¡°You have said it many times.¡± Xia Bing pursed her mouth lightly, she was really grateful to Lin Yue. Whether it is the person who defeated the Beiling Sect in the Inn, or Fengyue will seize the Sacred Heart Cauldron, and even defend her under the palm of Xia Zhan. The silhouette of this young man is deeply imprinted on her heart. ¡°Young Master, after returning to the Sacred Heart Cauldron, how should Xia Bing go where he doesn¡¯t know?¡± Lin Yue knows what this girl means. ¡°Your face is really thin.¡± Lin Yue joked. Xia Bing lowered her head, flushed, and clenched her teeth. ¡°Young Master, I want to follow you all the time.¡± Her heartbeat speeds up, which is very shy for a girl who is the first awakening of love. ¡°I heard it.¡± Behind him, Ye Mingyue¡¯s voice came. Xia Bing¡¯s face turned redder, ¡°Mingyue elder sister¡­I hate it!¡± ¡°What¡¯s so annoying.¡± Ye Mingyue hooked Xia Bing¡¯s wrist, ¡°Young Master didn¡¯t say not to let you follow.¡± ¡°Ye Mingyue Young Master?¡± Ye Mingyue looked jokingly With Lin Yue. In my heart, I thought, this bad guy is really liked by the girl. Jian Chi¡¯er has just separated, and Xia Bing has already expressed his mind immediately. But Ye Mingyue also gradually looked away. But Lin Yue is too good. Poor Xia Bing did not dare to see Lin Yue from start to finish, for fear of being rejected by Lin Yue. But Lin Yue sighed softly. ¡°The trip to the medicine clan is probably not that simple.¡± Xia Bing¡¯s heart tightened, ¡°What does Young Master mean?¡± ¡°Xia Jie here After losing in the Sword Clan, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t save your life.¡± ¡°After all, we know about his past.¡± Xia Bingliu frowned. ¡°Young Master, let Xia Bing return to the medicine clan alone.¡± Ye Mingyue puci smiled. She looked at Lin Yue with confidence. ¡°Bad guy, you must have already had an idea.¡± She is the person who knows Lin Yue best on this battleship. Of course she didn¡¯t know, Lin Yue also knew her deeply. Xia Bing looked at Lin Yue and Ye Mingyue in surprise. The latter explained: ¡°There must be a way to crack the things Young Master can think of.¡± Lin Yue smiled helplessly. Ye Mingyue, this stunning beauty, can be regarded as a playful woman when he was trapped. Except for some aspects. And the cleverness of this girl. A smart woman often gives him a lot of extra points. ¡°Let¡¯s change it.¡± Lin Yue took out some clothes from the storage ring. ¡°Sword clan¡¯s clothes?¡± ¡°It¡¯s still women¡¯s clothing.¡± Lin Yue saw the two girls puzzled, and took out a few tokens. ¡°The female Elders died yesterday. These are their clothes. As for the token, they are the identity of the sword clan Elder.¡± ¡°Xia Bing doesn¡¯t need to change it. Mingyue, you, dragon scales and Liu Wuhen are replaced.¡± Ye Mingyue¡¯s bright eyes smiled into crescents. ¡°Young Master let us pretend to be a sword patriarch old?¡± ¡°As an expedient, I asked Sword Venerable about this matter before leaving, and he agreed.¡± p> Lin Yue smiled. This is also the reason why Sword Venerable beats Elder Chen when he hears of his remonstrance. Lin Yue has given Sword Venerable a pill for a long time. Chapter 132 The second woman brought two sets of clothes and brought them back to the cabin for Dragon Scales and Liu Wuhen. Lin Yue stood alone on the bow of the ship. He didn¡¯t use those hidden Transmission Arrays in the starry sky, but deliberately went to the medicine clan in ordinary ways. At this moment, over his warship, a silhouette appeared there at some unknown time. ¡°Is it here?¡± ¡°You knew I would come?¡± ¡°You know me, and I know you.¡± Lin Yue smiled, the silhouette fell off the deck, but there was no breath. Even the dragon scales and the others in the cabin can¡¯t even notice his appearance. ¡°You are stronger than I thought.¡± Lin Yue looked towards the other party with his eyes. That is a black robed youth. It is white hair. Under the black robe, in the pupils of both eyes, there are even more inhumane vertical pupils. ¡°I become stronger, I want to replace you.¡± His voice is hoarse. But if other people hear it, they will definitely be shocked. Because his voice is exactly the same as Lin Yue. ¡°You can¡¯t do it yet.¡± Lin Yue stepped down and appeared in front of the white-haired boy. Below the black robe, the face that was originally blocked, also appeared in front of Lin Yue completely because of the close distance. Even the appearance is exactly the same as Lin Yue. ¡°Can¡¯t it be done?¡± The white-haired boy smiled softly. Even the looks are exactly the same. At the moment when he chuckles, a biting chill is hiding the sky and covering the earth towards Lin Yue! The entire huge warship was instantly enveloped in an indestructible layer of ice! Even the four dragon scales in the cabin were directly frozen when they sensed the sense of crisis! Only Lin Yue, as usual. The white clothed youth frowned, ¡°Why?¡± With his impenetrable coldness, he couldn¡¯t freeze the four-burning wheel of Lin Yue! Lin Yue did not answer, ¡°What is your name?¡± ¡°Lin Xiu.¡± The white clothed youth spoke. Lin Yue turned around and turned his back to him, ¡°Be stronger, maybe it can replace me.¡± The voice fell, and Lin Xiu was silent for a long time. ¡°Soon, we will meet again.¡± Finally, step away. Everything on the battleship, the ice disappeared, and Lin Xiu disappeared into the starry sky. Nothing seems to have happened. But the four dragon scales left and appeared. ¡°Young Master, where are people?¡± Liu Wuhen asked immediately. The terrifying sense of crisis just now makes them still lingering in their hearts. But they can¡¯t feel anything now. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Lin Yue tone barely fell, just a sweet throat, and a mouthful of blood came out! ¡°Young Master!¡± The second daughter immediately supported him! ¡°Damn it, who is it!¡± Liu Wuhen and the others were furious. Ye Mingyue took out a handkerchief to help Lin Yue wipe the blood from the corner of her mouth, but the latter¡¯s within both eyes was filled with excitement. ¡°A very interesting and very difficult to deal with opponent.¡± He has to admit that Lin Xiu is very strong! From Lin Yue, he searched for the soul of Demon Lord Luo Hui, performed the secret technique of time and space magic, and when he entered the place where the mirror was located, he noticed the existence of Lin Xiu. That is what Yingtianjing created with his wisdom and the bloodline of the Devil Emperor. Lin Yue has a familiar feeling to Lin Xiu, like his own shadow. But there is a sense of rejection. It is a sense of rejection among natural enemies, either you will die or i will die. ¡°Young Master¡­¡± The four Liu Wuhen were frightened by Lin Yue¡¯s appearance. It was the first time they saw Lin Yue look like this. This makes them even more sure that the person who just appeared is definitely not something they can handle. Even Lin Yue didn¡¯t even have such a look when facing Demon Sovereign Qi Ye. ¡°Could that person be more powerful than Demon Sovereign Qi Ye.¡± ¡°Sooner or later.¡± Lin Yue sat cross-legged, a breakthrough The breath appeared around his body. The four of them understood in an instant. But at this brief moment, a tyrannical repulsive force erupted from the range of several feet around Lin Yue! This repulsive force directly pushed the four people away in four directions! ¡°really strong!¡± ¡°Young Master actually faced the enemy after the breakthrough, could it be that Young Master¡¯s physique could be stronger and stronger?¡± Wuhen guessed. See dragon scales but browse tightly frowns. ¡°Old dragon, what¡¯s the matter with you, were you scared just now?¡± dragon scales shook his head, looked towards the starry sky dignifiedly, and said solemnly: ¡°We also want to grow faster Now.¡± Liu Wuhen understands that he seldom does not compete with dragon scales. In this universe, powerhouse is respected. Even if they stay with Lin Yue, once they can¡¯t keep up, they will only drag Lin Yue¡¯s back in the end. All four of them thought of going together. When the atmosphere is serious. Breakthrough rays of light reached the extreme, Lin Yue¡¯s breath unhindered breakthrough! ¡°Cultivation base, Five Burning Wheel!¡± The cyclone around Lin Yue is still there! The heat accumulated in the previous cups of silver fish fairy dew was also completely aroused because of the time when he resisted Lin Xiu. Boom! Lin Yue¡¯s breakthrough rays of light reappear! ¡°Two consecutive layers!¡± Dragon scales and Liu Wuhen looked at each other. They are shocked! Lin Yue¡¯s breakthrough speed is too fast! Only Lin Yue knows, he has accumulated knowledge and deliver it slowly. Every battle, the absorption of every kind of power, is accumulating the current power! hong long! The light of breakthrough finally dissipated! The powerful Yao cyclone vortex slowly gathered in Lin Yue¡¯s dantian. The four people around only feel that Lin Yue is only the cultivation base of Samsara Realm. But the total amount of Yaoqi seems to be stronger than them! ¡°Six-burning runner cultivation base!¡± In the Lin Yue storage ring, the purple tripod slowly lifted into the sky, after fusing the hundred thousand years of divine sense so long ago, finally It¡¯s time for breakthrough! ¡°Here, divine sense realm! Young Master¡¯s divine sense is so strong!¡± Xia Bing looked at the divine sense phantom behind Lin Yue in amazement, using Ziding as a container , Turn slowly! ¡°That¡¯s the Supreme Treasure!¡± Ye Mingyue sucked in a breath of cold air, the feeling that Ziding gave her was more than any treasure that I had seen before. ¡°divine sense, cultivation base.¡± Xia Bing frowned tightly, and suddenly remembered that Lin Yue could easily take the slap of her father before. The gap in the cultivation base results in a very small gap in the battle body. In the case of the same combat body, Lin Yue¡¯s cultivation base is absolutely impossible to catch. ¡°No, unless the Young Master is also Samsara Realm!¡± When Xia Bing was shocked, the three Ye Mingyue also had a stormy sea in their hearts! At this moment, three breaths appeared around Lin Yue¡¯s body, and at the same time they transformed into Lin Yue¡¯s appearance, floating in the air! ¡°divine sense essence, battle body blood energy, cultivation base qi.¡± ¡°The realm of the three-dimensional unity, is this just a legendary realm?¡± dragon scales and Liu Wuhen can¡¯t believe it. Three elements are unified, they are only seen in the ancient book. But in practice, it is even more difficult. ¡°Human innate talent is always limited, and with three completely different powers within the body, it is extremely likely to be repelled, so not to mention the ternary unity, even if it can be dual Cultivation, it is an evil Like existence.¡± Liu Wuhen is the oldest here, and couldn¡¯t help but analyze. Chapter 133 Ye Mingyue¡¯s voice fell. At the same time, Lin Yue¡¯s divine sense realm also broke through! ¡°Six-burning cultivation base, five-burning battle body divine sense.¡± Lin Yue slowly opened his eyes, and the three breaths were simultaneously received within the body. He stretched. ¡°Why do you guys run so far?¡± The four of them twitched at the same time. I thought it was not your Sanyuan Guiyi that shook them away by itself! ¡­¡­ A few hours later. Lin Yue entire group resists the sky above the drug family. Below the warship is a mountain range formed by seventeen mountains. This mountain range is different from the sharp metallic sense of the sword clan. But in each of the different locations of the green mountain range, there are ancient palaces. Above those palaces, there is still blue smoke wafting out. As soon as he entered the sky above the medicine clan, Lin Yue and the others smelled the pill fragrance from the green smoke. At the front door of the medicine clan, a guard immediately noticed the people on the battleship. ¡°Report to Young Patriarch that Xia Bing and Lin Yue are here.¡± ¡°No!¡± In the great hall of the medicine clan, Xia Jie paced back and forth. step. In front of Sword Venerable yesterday, Lin Yue plots against him, revealing that he and Jian Qiyun killed Jian Lingtian back then. ¡°If it¡¯s Sword Venerable, then Old Guy will come to the drug clan to settle accounts with me, damn it, can¡¯t delay it.¡± He looked back, ¡°How is your grandpa?¡± The visitor was Xia Kuangshan. The injury previously hit by Xia Bing has already improved. But because of this, Xia Kuangshan¡¯s position in the medicine clan has declined. He has a grudge against Xia Bing now. ¡°Grandpa won¡¯t last long.¡± Xia Kuangshan reminded Xia Jie, ¡°Father, we have to prepare early.¡± ¡°What to prepare ¡° ¡°Those people from the branches.¡± Xia Jie sneered, ¡°Just the waste of Xia Zhan, once your grandfather dies, the medicine clan is what I have in my bag. What kind of waves can the war make.¡± Xia Kuangshan frowned. ¡°But if Xia Bing doesn¡¯t get rid of it, Child can¡¯t swallow with this breath.¡± ¡°It¡¯s useless to blame yourself.¡± Xia Jie coldly snorted and said: ¡°You can¡¯t even beat Xia Bing, you really give Lao Tzu a face.¡± Xia Kuangshan looked aggrieved. ¡°That¡¯s Lin Yue¡¯s ghost. I don¡¯t believe that Xia Bing¡¯s stinky girl can use Pure Fire Innate Merit so delicately.¡± ¡°Enough.¡± Xia Jie interrupted him, ¡°I have been raising you in vain for so many years. Pure Fire Innate Merit is one of the two unique methods of my medicine family. No matter how powerful Lin Yue is, it is impossible to even I know this, how can I teach Xia Bing?¡± ¡°You idiot, if Xia Bing comes back, you¡¯d better be able to take him rightfully, otherwise in the medicine clan in the future, your head does not raise. ¡° Xia Kuangshan gritted his teeth, Ling Ran with Xia Bing¡¯s killing intent in his heart! But although Xia Jie didn¡¯t believe him, Xia Kuangshan was sure. It was Lin Yue who said a few words to Xia Bing at that time. When he was fighting with Xia Bing, his skills were restricted everywhere! ¡°That Lin Yue must be weird!¡± Xia Kuangshan is sure to meet Xia Bing next time. But for Lin Yue, he was too jealous. ¡°Don¡¯t go down to the cultivation?¡± Xia Jie scolded, ¡°By the way, the few people in Xiao Hanyu are dead, and the Beiling Sect¡¯s affairs are handled for me. , If the rest of the people shake up the past, I will kill you.¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s father.¡± Xia Kuangshan swallowed saliva and said. ¡°Xia Bing¡­and that Lin Yue, this time the sword clan, he broke me again. If you let me see it, I will make you feel unhappy! ¡° Xia Jie has vicious eyes and gnashing teeth. When Xia Kuangshan was about to retire, he saw the guards rushing over. ¡°Less¡­Young Patriarch.¡± ¡°When to panic?¡± ¡°Miss Xia ¡­.. also There is Lin Yue, it¡¯s at the door.¡± ¡°There is no way to vote in hell, okay.¡± Xia Jie stepped out, Xia Kuangshan followed closely from behind. There is another great hall in the medicine clan, Xia Zhan¡¯s eyes and ears also received the news. ¡°Does the Young Lady carry the Sacred Heart Cauldron?¡± Xia Zhan immediately asked the guard who came to report. After all, Sacred Heart Ding is his biggest bargaining chip now. With the Sacred Heart Cauldron, it is equivalent to the first great contribution of the medicine family. ¡°This, this subordinate is not clear, but Lin Yue is also here.¡± After the Battle of Fengyuehui, Lin Yue¡¯s name has already spread throughout the eight clans. So the guard also immediately recognized him. ¡°Lin Yue, that difficult kid.¡± Xia Zhan stopped hesitating and left the great hall. But when he came to the gate of Yaozu Mountain, he saw that Xia Jie¡¯s father and son had already been there before him. ¡°Big brother, hehe, crazy mountain is here too?¡± Xia Jie sneered: ¡°Second Brother, your daughter is really capable, and Lin Yue will take away the Sacred Heart Ding , Now dare to come back swayingly?¡± He also looked up and saw a huge warship falling through the air. ¡°The big brother is serious. Xia Bing is still a member of my medicine family. Father¡¯s illness, she must also be concerned. This time she must have brought Sacred Heart Cauldron back.¡± ¡°It¡¯s better to be so, otherwise don¡¯t blame me, this uncle, who doesn¡¯t care about love.¡± Xia Zhan is nodded. I was also swearing in my heart. But he still counseled. Even if I know that once Xia Bing doesn¡¯t bring back the Sacred Heart Cauldron this time, he must be bode ill rather than well. At this time, Xia Jie stepped up into the air, ¡°Traitor of the Medicine Race, but brought back the Sacred Heart Cauldron?¡± Xia Bingqiao¡¯s face sank on the battleship. She still remembers clearly how Xia Jie and Jian Qiyun admitted that they were sorry for Jian Chi¡¯er father yesterday. This uncle, there are too many dirty things she doesn¡¯t know. Lin Yue smiled, stepped into the air and landed on the battleship. The four dragon scales also followed closely from behind. ¡°Lin Yue, you still have the guts to come to my medicine clan!¡± Of course, Xia Kuangshan dare not fight alone with Lin Yue, but here is his place, which is worthwhile Lin Yue. ¡°Why, are you upset with me?¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, ¡°Let¡¯s go heads-up.¡± Of course he understands the virtues of these people. Xia Kuangshan¡¯s face was stiff as if he was hit by a death hole. ¡°Don¡¯t be brave enough to speak, come, let me take Lin Yue.¡± Xia Jie directly ordered. They saw Liu Wuhen and Ye Mingyue stand a step forward, and three tokens were in front of them at the same time. ¡°Sword patriarch Old Liu Wuhen.¡± ¡°Sword patriarch Old Ye Mingyue.¡± ¡°Sword patriarch Old Liu dragon scales.¡± The three said in unison, Liu Wuhen continued: ¡°Visit the Medicine Clan on the order of Sword Venerable.¡± Xia Jie, Xia Zhan and the others frowned at the same time. Aren¡¯t these people Lin Yue¡¯s previous attendants? How come you suddenly become an Elder-level figure in the sword clan? ¡°Joke, how could you guys be the old sword patriarch?¡± Xia Kuangshan didn¡¯t believe it at all. In the hands of Liu Wuhen, a token flew out. Xia Kuangshan picked it up with bare hands, wanting to see what happened. But before his hand touched the token, he was injured by a sword energy on the token! ¡°you dare injure me, this is the medicinal clan!¡± ¡°Is the Sword Venerable token that you can question, even the Sword Venerable left on the token I can¡¯t stop a sword energy, get out of my sight.¡± Liu Wuhen is coldly snorted, and takes the token back and takes a step forward. Chapter 134 But once he leaves his hand, it will trigger the above sword energy prohibition. ¡°Why, do you still want to watch it?¡± Liu Wuhen walked around Xia Kuangshan and raised the token at Xia Jie. Xia Jie¡¯s face is ugly, ¡°hehe, it is indeed the old sword patriarch.¡± He was also shocked. The three men are wearing old sword patriarch clothes. The clothes can be fake, but the tokens are impossible. Xia Jie wanted to take this group directly, lest Lin Yue threatened to detonate the Sacred Heart Cauldron again. But now, Lin Yue doesn¡¯t use Sacred Heart Cauldron, and he is not easy to do it. ¡°The sword clan and the medicine clan are both members of the eight clans. I don¡¯t know how many Elders are here?¡± Liu Wuhen replied: ¡°I will be responsible for escorting the Xia Young Lady Bing Return to the medicine clan safely.¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Xia Bing. No more contempt before. But there is a lot of fear. The ability to be escorted back by three Elder and Lin Yue also shows Xia Bing¡¯s position in the eyes of the sword clan. Xia Bing is grateful to Lin Yue for his arrangement. If it weren¡¯t for Lin Yue, her return would not have been treated equally. ¡°father.¡± Xia Bing leaned to Xia Zhan first. Xia Zhan smiled happily, ¡°Okay, I deserve to be Xia Zhan¡¯s daughter.¡± If Xia Zhan was affirmed before, Xia Bing would be very happy. But Xia Bing now looks cold and nodded at will. Xia Zhan¡¯s heart is tight. This daughter seems to be a little different. ¡°Xia Bing came back this time to send the Sacred Heart Cauldron back.¡± She had a cold tone, and the jade hand lifted up, and the Sacred Heart Cauldron that Lin Yue gave her in advance appeared. In the air. Xia Bing doesn¡¯t argue for anything. She has given up on Xia Zhan now. So Shengxinding flew directly in front of Xia Jie. ¡°This.¡± Xia Jie frowned, his heart tightened, not knowing what medicine was sold in Lin Yue bottle gourd. Xia Bing¡¯s scheming is not in his eyes. But Xia Bing did this, and he determined that Lin Yue was instigated. ¡°Why, don¡¯t you even want the Sacred Heart Cauldron?¡± Liu Wuhen raised his eyebrows. ¡°Of course, Xia Bing sent back to the Sacred Heart Cauldron, which is considered to have made up for the merits.¡± Xia Jie inspected the Sacred Heart Cauldron, and there was nothing unusual. However, in his words, Lin Yue entire group and Shengxinding were directly excluded. Obviously, he did not want others to think that Lin Yue was kind to the Yaozu. He emphasized that Xia Bing had made up for it. A short sentence directly killed Sacred Heart Cauldron¡¯s great achievements in returning to the Medicine Clan. ¡°rigorous schemes and deep foresight.¡± Liu Wuhen cursed secretly in his heart. He was also a little unhappy, it was so cheap that Xia Jie was really uncomfortable. But Liu Wuhen knows what Lin Yue is like. ¡°Okay, Sacred Heart Cauldron is here, we are gone.¡± Liu Wuhen turned around and prepared to leave. ¡°Wait.¡± Xia Jie¡¯s voice came, ¡°A few wait a minute, wait for patriarch to come out, and then it will not be too late.¡± Xia Zhan¡¯s old eyes narrowed slightly. I also guessed Xia Jie¡¯s mind. Their little ones dare not use their patriarch swords, so as not to cause war between the eight races. But if Xia Jie rescued patriarch Xia Zheng with the Sacred Heart Cauldron, Xia Jie provoked a few more words, maybe Xia Zheng could win Lin Yue and the others himself. So, Xia Jie doesn¡¯t have to cause trouble to the upper body. Xia Zhan smiled and bowed his fist: ¡°big brother, since the Sacred Heart Cauldron is back, why not ask the big brother to take a pill concocting.¡± Xia Zhan scolded Xia Bing secretly in his heart. This stinky girl directly gave Sacred Heart Cauldron to Xia Jie. All the credit has nothing to do with him. ¡°Then ask Second Brother to protect me so that I won¡¯t be disturbed.¡± Although Xia Jie is unwilling to rescue Xia Zheng, after all, the Sacred Heart Cauldron was directly destroyed by Xia Bing. , Is the best thing for him. It¡¯s just that he can¡¯t do it on the surface. Jian Qiyun killed Jian Lingtian to tyrannize in the sword clan. But he Xia Jie hasn¡¯t killed Xia Zhan. Every move, at any time will be seen by this younger brother who seems to be subdued, but feels like a snake and scorpion. ¡°Crazy Mountain, go and get your blood.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Seven Great Elders.¡± Xia With an order from Jie, the Sacred Heart Cauldron appeared in the air, and it went without wind! Xia Jie crossed his knees in the air, chanting the formula in his hand, and the Qiu Qi of Jiuyang¡¯s transcendence burst out continuously and merged into the Sacred Heart Cauldron. Soon, the green rays of light on the Sacred Heart Cauldron appeared! At this time, Seven Great Elders have already appeared, and everyone is excited to see Sacred Heart Ding! ¡°The first alchemic furnace in the South, finally belongs to my medicine family!¡± ¡°Everyone, it¡¯s time.¡± Xia Jie¡¯s voice fell, At the same time, the seven people took out a piece of black charcoal from the storage ring and circulated the gas, and the seven pieces of black charcoal flew under the Sacred Heart Cauldron! ¡°Good luck immortal charcoal, burn!¡± Seven people shouted at the same time. At this moment, the seven transcendent Yang Qi gathered together, and the seven good luck immortal charcoal ignited flames at the same time. Liu Wuhen and the others, even if they just wandered according to Lin Yue¡¯s orders. But now that I really see the Alchemy Technique of the medicine family, my heart is still tight. ¡°The eight races in the southern boundary still have some background.¡± He noticed the flames of the seven charcoal fires, showing red, orange, yellow, green, azure , blue, purple, seven colors! These seven colors are same qi, connected branch, but they are different. For a while, the rays of light on the Sacred Heart Cauldron reached Peak, and the rays of light rushed out, like a beam of light connecting heaven and earth! Xia Kuangshan and the others also took all the materials of the Sacred Heart Pill, including the most important medicine, the painstaking effort of Wujian Powerhouse. ¡°Young Master, thank you.¡± As Xia Bing saw the Sacred Heart Pill began to be refined, he thanked Lin Yue gratefully. ¡°Will you be reconciled?¡± What Lin Yue is referring to, naturally, if the Sacred Heart Pill is achieved now, all the credit Xia Zheng will be counted as Xia Jie¡¯s father and son on the head. That also meant that Xia Bing had lost the last chance to compete with Xia Kuangshan. The future medicine family belongs to Xia Jie and Xia Kuangshan. ¡°No, as long as Grandpa gets better.¡± Lin Yue smiled softly, ¡°But your grandpa still needs you to get better.¡± Xia Bing looked puzzled. ¡°What does Young Master mean?¡± ¡°Look at it and I¡¯ll know. Now let Xia Jie wave again.¡± Lin Yue also had some expectations in his eyes. Heaven must make it mad before it perishes. Two hours later! Sacred Heart Ding sends out a rumbling sound! Xia Jie and Seven Great Elders gritted their teeth at the same time, and in the Sacred Heart Cauldron, a seven-color medicine pill soared into the sky! ¡°Sacred Heart Pill!¡± ¡°Success!¡± Eight people were excited at the same time. Xia Jie walked away in the air, his five fingers formed into claws, and the Sacred Heart Pill appeared in his hand. ¡°Very good, the pill is fragrant, and the rhyme is complete.¡± He turned around and stepped into a palace behind him. Since the Sacred Heart Cauldron could not be destroyed, the great merits of the Sacred Heart Pill, which was justified by the right words, were not at all different for the promotion of Xia Jie¡¯s status. In any case, he will decide the position of the patriarch in the future of the medicine clan! An hour later, Xia Jie reappears, high-spirited and vigorous. ¡°Everyone, I live up to expectations, patriarch, awake.¡± Xia Zhan¡¯s heart was half cold. tone barely fell, inside the palace, a shock of weather rose to the sky. I saw an old man slowly walking out of the palace. Chapter 135 The old man stepped out, each step fell, and the sole of his feet called himself ice, like stepping on ice. ¡°pay respects to patriarch!¡± The members of the medicine clan knelt down and shouted in unison. The old man looked down on everyone. After he ordered Xia Kuangshan and Xia Bing to go to Fengyue Meeting, he passed out because of a serious illness. Wake up at this moment, I have a plan in my heart. ¡°Xia Bing, Xia Kuangshan, come forward.¡± When he heard Xia Zheng¡¯s words, Xia Kuangshan stepped forward immediately, pretending to be cleverly: ¡°Grandpa, you just If your illness is good, you still have to pay more attention to rest.¡± ¡°Be good.¡± Xia Zheng is pleased to be nodded, ¡°I heard your father said, Sacred Heart Cauldron can get it back, you and him Remember the first skill.¡± ¡°shameless!¡± ¡°Heh, it seems that Xia Jie said a lot of good things to himself in it.¡± Listen When Xia Zheng said, Ye Mingyue and Liu Wuhen cursed in a low voice. Xia Bing¡¯s eyes were dark, but Xia Zheng was able to wake up, she was already very happy. Just what Lin Yue said just now always gave her an ominous premonition. Xia Bing stepped forward and owed himself to pay respects to. Xia Zheng showed a kindly gaze, ¡°Binger, you have lost weight.¡± ¡°No, Binger is fine.¡± Xia Bing¡¯s eyes are wide. Tears, ¡°Very good.¡± She didn¡¯t dare to tell Xia Zheng her grievance. ¡°Father, this time the Sacred Heart Cauldron almost lost Xia Bing. Fortunately, Kuangshan and I have been caring about you and brought it back to you.¡± Xia Jie low He bowed to Fist, and looked as if he was begging Xia Bing. ¡°Xia Bing, the child, is still too young. Although he did a lot of wrong this time, I still hope that father will not be punished severely.¡± Xia Jie glanced back at Xia Zhan, ¡°Yes, Second Brother.¡± No one in the Yao family dares to object to anything Xia Jie said. They all knew the merits of refining the Sacred Heart Pill to rescue Xia Zheng, and they all fell on Xia Jie. ¡°This, Xia Bing is at fault.¡± Xia Zhan cursed in his heart, this Xia Jie is now in power, and he would never expect to take the opportunity to suppress their father and daughter so soon. ¡°Young Master, let¡¯s take Bing¡¯er away.¡± Ye Mingyue couldn¡¯t bear it. On the way, she and Xia Bing also established a lot of love. At this moment, seeing Xia Bing being taken credit, her father didn¡¯t even want to protect her. This makes Ye Mingyue and the others feel aggrieved. ¡°Binger, your father and uncle, what you said is true?¡± Xia Zheng¡¯s eyes fell on Xia Bing. This young girl, alone at this moment, is suffering from the feeling of betrayal and separation because of her weakness. ¡°Xia patriarch, are you really ill?¡± Suddenly, Lin Yue smiled in the air. It also interrupted Xia Zheng¡¯s question. ¡°Nonsense, with our Sacred Heart Pill, father has already recovered completely.¡± Xia Jie said angrily. ¡°Who is this person?¡± Xia Zheng¡¯s eyes fell on Lin Yue, suddenly feeling a little surprised. Lin Yue¡¯s eyes are extremely firm and deep. That is a kind of Taoism, a Taoism that is even stronger than him. ¡°Father, this person¡¯s name is Lin Yue, is he who collaborated with Xia Bing to steal the Sacred Heart Ding?¡± After listening to Xia Jie¡¯s words, Xia Zhengpu frowned, ¡°But Really?¡± Falled down. In an instant, everyone from the medicine clan surrounded Lin Yue. Become a target of public criticism. ¡°Father, this Lin Yue and the three people next to him are carrying Elder tokens from the Sword Clan. I think this matter is inseparable from Sword Venerable.¡± Xia Jie continued to provoke. ¡°No, Young Master snatched the Sacred Heart Ding!¡± Xia Bing immediately wanted to defend Lin Yue. She can be wronged, but she does not agree that Lin Yue was wronged. ¡°Not bad.¡± Everyone saw Lin Yue step forward, looking confident and confident, ¡°It¡¯s true, come and bite me, old bastard.¡± p> hong long! As soon as this was said, everyone was shocked! Lian Xia Bing and dragon scales and the others are also in this brief moment. I don¡¯t know what medicine is sold in Lin Yue bottle gourd. ¡°Impudent, take it for me.¡± Xia Jie called. The members of the medicine clan approached Lin Yue, but when they saw Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, the four holy swords flew out, forming a tyrannical sword energy, enclosing the four of them. ¡°Azure Dragon sword! White tiger¡­Four¡­Four holy swords!¡± ¡°Damn, this is not the Divine Sword of the sword clan Is it?¡± Lin Yue provoked again. ¡°No one dares to come up?¡± The sharp sword energy formed a storm. Even if Lin Yue didn¡¯t make any movement, with the four holy swords stuck in all sides, he was like the emperor in the sword at this moment. No one from that group of medicine people dares to come forward! Lian Xia Jie and Xia Zhan are embarrassed at the moment. Here, Lin Yue can¡¯t move this? ¡°Sure enough, the people of the medicine clan are all the same assault, just like your old bastard.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s eyes fell on Xia Zheng. ¡°Junior, old man, I don¡¯t know why you have the Divine Sword of the sword clan, but you can¡¯t get out of the medicine clan today.¡± Xia Zheng¡¯s face flushed with anger, and he took a step. Stepping out, the sky is in the middle of the sky, and the cold suddenly descends on the earth! ¡°Patriarch, it¡¯s time to do it!¡± ¡°Hide, hide!¡± The powerhouse of Wujian is under the three Sovereign level, the highest battle strength. Once their battle is affected, those below who are beyond the realm and Samsara Realm do not know how they died. Xia Jie corner of the mouth raise, Xia Zheng can kill Lin Yue himself. This is the best. As soon as Lin Yue dies, the charges against him and Xia Bing will be taken down forever. ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t!¡± Xia Bing stands in front of Lin Yue¡¯s sword energy storm. ¡°Keep Kai Bing¡¯er, if he is really the one you brought back, you will be punished this time.¡± Xia Bing can¡¯t hear it at all, but it¡¯s in Xia Zheng The moment you take a step. Everyone saw that the cold air suddenly rolled back! In an instant, it returned to Xia Zheng within the body like a whirlpool. ¡°How come!¡± Xia Zheng¡¯s pupils dilated, only feeling frustrated, and a fishy smell came from his throat, spewing out a big mouthful of blood in full view! ¡°patriarch!¡± ¡°Damn, isn¡¯t patriarch recovered?¡± Xia Zheng trembled all over, staring at Xia Jie, ¡°Sacred Heart Dan, there is a problem!¡± Xia Jie¡¯s heart tightened, and he immediately came forward, but was thrown by Xia Zheng¡¯s right hand, and he took a few steps backwards. It¡¯s over! Xia Zheng¡¯s breath is sluggish! ¡°Unfilial son, what did you do?¡± Xia Zheng stared at Xia Jie, he is the master of the medicine clan, Dao of Alchemy is much better than Xia Jie , How can I not know the problem! ¡°I, father.¡± Xia Jie¡¯s old eyes turned, cold behind her back. Just now he looked arrogant, but now, the credit has become a serious crime. On the contrary, Xia Zheng¡¯s injury seems to be more serious. ¡°Xia Jie, where did Wujian¡¯s hard work come from, do you know it in your heart?¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled. Xia Jie was taken aback. ¡°Beast, where did it come from!¡± Xia Zheng¡¯s voice came. Xia Jie knelt down immediately, ¡°father, I¡­ I bought it from the Nangong clan.¡± ¡°This blood is from the Nangong patriarch, Nangong Yan!¡± ¡°Damn it.¡± Xia Jie was pointed out by Lin Yue, and he immediately affirmed that the problem with the Sacred Heart Pill lies in the blood essence of the medicine! ¡°Nangong Yan, he, he wants to hurt me!¡± Xia Zheng gritted his teeth and spewed out another mouthful of old blood. Seeing this, Lin Yue has received the Four Sacred Swords. He doesn¡¯t need to take action anymore, the medicine clan is now on his own. Chapter 136 And the breath of Xia Zheng is constantly languishing in this brief moment. ¡°Grandpa!¡± Xia Binglian moved step by step and appeared next to Xia Zheng. ¡°Binger¡­¡± Xia Bing came in tears, and Xia Zheng also understood. In this brief moment, only this granddaughter came to support him. ¡°Grandpa, I will go find my heart and soul, and then practice a Sacred Heart Pill.¡± ¡°There is no time.¡± Xia Zhengyao Shaking his head, ¡°Pill concocting for at least three hours, and the blood of the other powerhouse without solidity¡­cough.¡± Xia Zheng spouted a third mouthful of blood! For an instant, his complexion was as pale as paper. He knew that he couldn¡¯t hold on for two hours. Two hours, pill concocting is not enough, how can I find hard work? Xia Zhan¡¯s eyes moved, pointing at Xia Jie and cursing. ¡°Big brother, you actually want to harm father!¡± ¡°Damn, what are you talking about this waste?¡± Xia Jie¡¯s heart tightened, didn¡¯t t expect Xia Zhan unexpectedly at this time hit a person when he¡¯s down. Seeing everyone¡¯s eyes fell on him. Xia Jie then thought, ¡°This matter still needs investigation, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Take Xia Jie father and son.¡± Xia Zheng The voice came. In an instant, Seven Great Elders suppressed at the same time. ¡°Damn, old bastard, I am the patriarch of the medicine clan, do you dare to move me?¡± Xia Jie was furious, but Seven Great Patriarchs was only loyal to Xia Zheng. Xia Zheng held Xia Bing¡¯s hand, ¡°Child, you didn¡¯t grab the Sacred Heart Cauldron, you didn¡¯t harm Grandpa, did you?¡± Xia Bing still couldn¡¯t cry because she was shocked. By then, Xia Zheng¡¯s hands were already as cold as ice. ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡± Xia Bing shook his head quickly. ¡°Okay.¡± Xia Zheng smiled, fighting for the last breath, ¡°Seven Great Elders, after the death of this seat, please assist Xia Bing and take the seat of patriarch.¡± Seven Great Elders looked at each other and knelt down to take orders! The suppressed Xia Jie roared! I was in the position of patriarch deliberately, but at this brief moment, it fell into the hands of Xia Bing? ¡°No, old bastard, you are crazy, what kind of thing is Xia Bing?¡± Even Xia Kuangshan scolded. But suddenly, a slap hit Xia Kuangshan¡¯s face. Lin Yue did it. ¡°Damn it, Lin Yue!¡± Xia Kuangshan stared at Lin Yue. He went from the heaven just now to the hell now, and now he thinks about it, it was Lin Yue who caused it! He angered Xia Zheng and caused the hidden danger of the Sacred Heart Pill to erupt, causing the current situation! ¡°You die for me.¡± The Acquired power broke out, and Xia Kuangshan wanted to move Lin Yue. ¡°Take it down.¡± Xia Bing said coldly. One of Seven Great Elders immediately appeared in front of Xia Kuangshan. Without Lin Yue, Xia Kuangshan is already impossible to move even a little bit. ¡°Who will move Young Master again and die.¡± If it was before, only those who would listen to Xia Bing¡¯s words. But now, she represents the patriarch of the medicine family! ¡°Grandpa¡­¡± ¡°Very good.¡± Xia Zheng sighed in relief, Xia Bing is tenacious in the bones, he Always know. ¡°Okay, don¡¯t waste time anymore.¡± Lin Yue had already walked to the side of the Sacred Heart Cauldron at some point. ¡°Seven Great Elders, do you have the refining herbs of Sacred Heart Pill?¡± Seven people startled at the same time. ¡°There is yes, but the drug is cited¡­¡± Lin Yue flicked from the storage ring, and a drop of golden blood floated out! At the moment when the golden blood appeared, the space around Lin Yue formed a strong storm! ¡°Blood in the heart, no blood in the hard state!¡± Xia Bing¡¯s pupils dilated. Lin Yue holds the blood of Xu Mi Da Zun at this moment, but the original blood is a thousand times stronger than this drop. Now Lin Yue is holding a drop of blood after dilution. It is also something that is equivalent to Lin Yue¡¯s insignificance. But for refining the Sacred Heart Pill, it is more than enough. ¡°Xia Bing, I assist, you pill concocting.¡± ¡°Grandpa, wait for me here.¡± Xia Bing¡¯s eyes rekindled Hope. Now Lin Yue, like the Savior of the medicine family, is reflected in everyone¡¯s eyes. Ye Mingyue and the others also understood instantly. ¡°Everything is as expected by Young Master.¡± Seven Great Elders delivered medicine ingredients, Lin Yue raised his hand, blood essence was mixed into medicine ingredients! Xia Bing stepped into the air, and Yao Qi merged into the Sacred Heart Cauldron. The rays of light are prosperous! Seven Great Elders wanted to come up to help, but was stopped by Xia Bing. ¡°Young Master is enough.¡± Xia Bing completely obeyed Lin Yue¡¯s words. Lin Yue means that he only needs his own assistance. Sure enough, Supreme-Yang True Fire hiding the sky and covering the earth came and swallowed the Sacred Heart Cauldron directly! ¡°Here, this is the chaos!¡± Seven Great Elders¡¯ heart tightened, and his old faces showed concern. ¡°No, burning the whole cauldron so rudely will definitely damage the medicine ingredients.¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t make it, you can¡¯t make it.¡± Only Xia Zheng stared at Sacred Heart Cauldron with heavy eyelids. ¡°This is¡­the Daoist flames of the Great Lord Xu Mi!¡± In the Sacred Heart Cauldron, medicine ingredients naked eye visibly melted under the black fire . Xia Bing concentrate attention completely controls medicinal power, and converges with Sumi blood essence as the center! ¡°Hurry up¡­Hurry up!¡± Xia Bing clenched his teeth and burned the cultivation base in exchange for a faster melting effect! But at the moment Seven Great Elders is most surprised by Lin Yue. ¡°He, how long did he use to extract all the medicinal power?¡± ¡°The medicinal power is extremely pure, but he only used one hour!¡± p> ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that patriarch didn¡¯t let us take action. Lin Yue¡¯s refining speed alone is faster than the seven of us!¡± Seven Great Elders were shocked. ¡°Impossible, he can¡¯t make it!¡± Xia Jie clenched his teeth, if Lin Yue and Xia Bing were to make the Sacred Heart Pill, he would be completely cold. In less than an hour, the Sacred Heart Cauldron issued an amazing rumbling sound! A medicine pill which is more rays of light than before, soars into the sky. This time, it is not Xia Jie who picks up Dan, but Xia Bing! ¡°Young Master, I succeeded.¡± ¡°Go.¡± Lin Yue nodded, Xia Bing immediately fell by Xia Zheng¡¯s side. With Xia Zheng¡¯s rank and status, at this moment, I also stared blankly at the medicine pill in Xia Bing¡¯s hand. ¡°Colorless Pill!¡± ¡°Well, besides my medicine family in the South, there is actually such a Pill Dao expert!¡± No one can see , But how could Xia Zheng not know? This medicine pill looks like Lin Yue is just a support, but his role is greater than Xia Bing. Xia Zheng without the slightest hesitation, take medicine pill! In an instant, a vitality burst out of him within the body and poured into the internal organs! At this moment, Xia Zheng¡¯s pale face was once again bloody! Xia Bing turned around and bowed directly to Lin Yue in the air! ¡°Thank you Young Master!¡± It is a miracle that Xia Zheng can get better at this moment. And this miracle was created by Lin Yue. ¡°Young Master is Young Master.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid Binger will look down on other men in this life.¡± Liu Wuhen and Ye Mingyue Speak one after another. Lin Yue shrugged, he only needs to achieve his goals. As for whether Xia Bing has sex with him. This is not important to a guy like him who has no love for women. Xia Zheng exhales one mouthful of impure air, five fingers into claws, one claw to Xia Jie! The tyrannical Yao Qi rolled back, and Xia Jie flew over. pa! A loud slap in the face of Xia Jie. Chapter 137 Xia Zheng remembers very clearly how these two unscrupulous children and grandchildren treated him just now. ¡°Father, father, you are really good.¡± Xia Zhan hurriedly came up to curry favor. Everyone also saw Xia Zheng¡¯s current state. Unlike the previous Fake Core. ¡°You also give me a good reflection.¡± Xia Zheng came in coldly. ¡°Father, I, I did nothing wrong.¡± Xia Zhan was puzzled. Xia Zheng stared at Xia Bing¡¯s arm, ¡°Binger was wronged just now. As a father, you chose to hit a person when he¡¯s down. What is the use of such a father?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Xia Zhan couldn¡¯t say a word. Xia Zheng is such an upright person. But Xia Zhan didn¡¯t expect, any move can¡¯t escape Xia Zheng¡¯s eyesight. Xia Zhan was taken down, and the farce here finally died down. Lin Yue was arranged by Xia Bing in the honorable guest hall. After Xia Bing has dealt with some trivial matters, Xia Zheng will come in person. Ye Mingyue and the others retired sensibly. After all, this is a patriarch-level figure in the southern boundary. His dialogue with Lin Yue is not convenient for them to be present. ¡°Xia Zheng¡¯s life was saved by Little Brother Lin.¡± Xia Zheng was simple and straightforward, ¡°I wonder how Brother Lin wants my medicine family to repay you?¡± Lin Yue likes this kind of straight to the point conversation. ¡°The eight ethnic groups in the southern boundary are in turmoil. The Buddha Emperor has been missing for 33 years. I think Xia patriarch should also know about it?¡± Xia Zheng frowned, ¡°Little Brother Lin is kind to me The medicine clan, the old man no longer hides the head and the tail. The Southern Boundary is now, indeed.¡± Lin Yue smiled, and then said: ¡°The Xia patriarch should know, where is the Buddha, right?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Xia Zheng facial expression grave, he can¡¯t tell Lin Yue about this. ¡°Xia patriarch, let me tell me where the Buddha is. Actually I already know it.¡± Lin Yue changed the subject: ¡°I only hope that if the eight clans of the southern boundary go to war , Xia patriarch will choose the right line.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Xia Zheng was even more shocked at Lin Yue in his heart. at first only because of his Pill Dao and Supreme-Yang True Fire. But now I am more surprised by what Lin Yue knows. ¡°Xia Zheng has always been on the side of the Buddha.¡± Lin Yue nodded, ¡°This is just right. As for the reward Xia patriarch said, when the war begins, Lin Yue I want to borrow the power of the medicine clan.¡± Xia Zhengzheng was embarrassed. Lin Yue added, ¡°Patriarch Xia, don¡¯t worry, Lin Yue, like you, is also on the side of the Buddha.¡± Xia Zheng felt relieved. ¡°Little Brother, you may not be able to participate in the battle of the eight races with your current ability. It is better to stay in the medicine family for a period of time, and you and I can discuss Pill Dao.¡± Lin Yue smiled, ¡°Lin Yue and Yaoge patriarch have a small agreement, so I won¡¯t keep it.¡± Get Xia Zheng¡¯s promise, plus Xia Bing¡¯s current identity. Lin Yue has already got the help of the medicine family. Now the sword clan and medicine clan are his powers. Next, Lin Yue bid farewell to Xia Bing and went directly to the Fengyue clan. Behind the Fengyue Tower, when the Lin Yue entire group stepped into the Fengyue Clan domain, the Four Immortals of Qin, Qi, Calligraphy and Painting were already waiting there. Only characters like Lin Yue, or the girl riding a kun will be welcomed by the Four Immortals of Qin, Qi, Calligraphy and Painting. ¡°Young Master Lin¡¯s name has spread all over the southern boundary again.¡± Qin Xian Xiyue greeted her with defeat. Since Lin Yue met Lin Xiu, he knew that he had to speed up his movements. Now he is gathering the power of the eight clans, but he knows that Lin Xiu is also there. ¡°Where is the patriarch of Yaoge?¡± ¡°The elder sister has already been waiting in the general altar.¡± Lin Yue went straight in, this time there is no world like chess , There is no big dream. The Four Immortals of Qin, Chess, Calligraphy and Painting, because of the previous evaluation of Lin Yue by Yaoge, he was even more afraid of this boy. ¡°Young Master is getting more and more powerful.¡± Liu Wuhen laughed. Tian Xin¡¯er¡¯s beautiful eyes flashed, ¡°Why, do you want to try the taste of whitebait fairy dew?¡± Liu Wuhen¡¯s face twitched. He was embarrassed here last time. ¡°humph.¡± Now being brought up, Liu Wuhen closed his eyes and said nothing. I hope others will not see his embarrassment. In the small river, Lin Yue stepped across the ancient bridge and saw that Yaoge¡¯s boudoir door was already open. ¡°Can Young Master Lin go smoothly?¡± Yaoge¡¯s lazy voice came. Lin Yue came up and saw a woman wearing red-clothed gauze, with slender white legs lying on her side. ¡°Fengyue Clan is known for intelligence, it should be clearer than Lin Yue.¡± Yaoge did not get angry because of Lin Yue¡¯s words. Of course she knows that with a character like Lin Yue, she has already understood the Fengyue clan clearly. ¡°Young Master is now the great benefactor of the Medicine Clan and the Sword Clan. I am afraid that no one in the Eight Clan can be like Young Master.¡± Yao Gehao wrist lift While holding the hip flask, while drinking, the wine ran down her little mouth, across her slightly thin chin, and dripped into the bottomless ravine. If it¡¯s an ordinary man, the bloodline is now dead. ¡°Young Master is now stomp, the eight clans will be shaken, and I can¡¯t think of coming back to my little Fengyue clan.¡± Yaoge said this from the sincerity. In a short period of time, the information she received about Lin Yue shocked her repeatedly. Yaoge stood up, and the jade finger slid down Lin Yue¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Young Master Lin doesn¡¯t plan to accompany me for a drink?¡± Looking at Yaoge¡¯s slightly drunk pretty face. Lin Yue couldn¡¯t help but recall that in the 100,000 years of being trapped, he had tried his best, both soft and hard, to deceive He Yaoge¡¯s first joy. Later, Lin Yue tried his best. This woman has special skills that made him fascinated during that time. Thinking of this, Lin Yue held Yaoge¡¯s willow waist in one hand, and vigorously moved closer to him, his expression changed slightly. ¡°Young Master Lin is so rude.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you like being rude and rude?¡± Lin Yue joked. Suddenly, Yaoge felt that in front of Lin Yue, how could he feel like being seen through everything. She was originally just on a whim, and wanted to tease this most popular figure in the South recently. But now, she is messed up first. Lin Yue¡¯s hand was drawn along her back. ¡°Young Master, wait.¡± The rumor screamed and immediately distanced Lin Yue. Lin Yue frustrated, lightly said with a smile: ¡°We should talk about serious matters, patriarch.¡± He deliberately brought the word patriarch. Also let Yaoge came back to his senses. But the blush on both sides of the cheeks has not faded. ¡°Young Master Lin said at the beginning, 33 layer days, I can promise.¡± Lin Yue smiled, ¡°I want something more.¡± ¡°What?¡± Yaoge frowned. With a stroke of Lin Yue storage ring, the sword energy skyrocketed. The Four Sacred Swords are entrenched beside him. Yaoge¡¯s pupils are enlarged! She also heard that Lin Yue once showed the Four Sacred Swords in the medicine clan. This thing is the Supreme Treasure of the sword clan, but why, not only is the Black Tortoise sword in Lin Yue¡¯s hands, but now even the other three are in his hands. Chapter 138 Something dreaded in Yaoge¡¯s bright eyes. Lin Yue is not like a swordsman. Even if he holds an Azure Dragon sword, he doesn¡¯t understand Azure Dragon sword tactics and can¡¯t exert real formidable power. Yaoge clearly felt that the Four Sacred Swords exuded a low roar, which could obviously be perfectly controlled by Lin Yue. Once it breaks out, even she may not be the opponent. ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong, I am not threatening you.¡± Lin Yue smiled innocently. A harmless to humans and animals look. But Yaoge knew better in his heart that this guy was not easy to deal with. In a short period of time, she has done both soft and hard. And the effect is very good. ¡°Young Master, let¡¯s say it clearly.¡± Lin Yue listen to nodded, ¡°I mean, I want to borrow Fengyue Wujue for a period of time.¡± Yaoge is so clever, seeing the Four Sacred Swords and thinking about Lin Yue¡¯s words again, I was shocked. ¡°Is Young Master trying to make something interesting?¡± Lin Yue knows that she knows why she asks, so she takes a step forward. Under the pressure of the Four Sacred Swords, Yaoge actually noticed that his back path was surrounded by sword energy, so Lin Yue was helpless to post it. ¡°Aren¡¯t you just an interesting thing?¡± ¡°Me!¡± The ballad was silent for a while. There is a pitfall in this sentence. If she objected, wouldn¡¯t she just curse that she¡¯s not something? ¡°Young Master Lin has only seen me twice here, how can he know that he is interesting?¡± Don¡¯t overdo the song, restless. She doesn¡¯t understand, Lin Yue, a teenager, doesn¡¯t know if he has developed. But she can move her heart at every turn. Yaoge¡¯s expression became more serious, thinking about confronting Lin Yue again. Otherwise, when she meets for the second time, Lin Yue will be inferior everywhere. Do you still need the face of her Fengyue patriarch? ¡°Don¡¯t play with fire if you are thin-skinned.¡± Lin Yue suddenly came to her ear and said. He knows that this woman has no understanding of men and women, nor any experience. ¡°You!¡± Yaoge looked at Lin Yue angrily. The latter coughed slightly, ¡°I have talked about business matters, please restrain yourself from the song patriarch.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Yaoge hasn¡¯t refuted him yet, how could he not restrain himself. It¡¯s obviously you who acted on me. But Lin Yue interrupted the conversation. ¡°The battle of the eight clans is imminent. The tomb bearers, the royal beasts, the Southern Wilderness, and the Nangong clan have probably joined the undercurrent of the southern boundary.¡± Lin Yue suddenly got serious, and made the song damn her body. ¡°How does Young Master know this?¡± She didn¡¯t hide it like before. The Fengyue clan received the information, but she was surprised how Lin Yue received the information. ¡°If you want to fight against the existence in the undercurrent, you need the other four clans to unite with the Buddha emperor, otherwise the day when the southern boundary changes ownership will be the time when the other four clans will fall.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s tone is flat. But the most urgent of the song has been heard. ¡°Young Master wants to be the master of the Four Nations Alliance?¡± Yao Ge asked in surprise. In the past, this was almost impossible. ¡°Why not?¡± Lin Yue within both eyes reveals incomparable confidence, ¡°The medicine clan and the sword clan are already under my control, aren¡¯t they?¡± He raised his right hand and drew up Yaoge¡¯s thin chin, ¡°Fengyue Clan, it¡¯s coming soon.¡± No one dared to say this in front of Fengyue patriarch. That is tantamount to seizing power and rebelling. But when Lin Yue said it, Ruoge didn¡¯t even have the energy to oppose it. ¡°Does Young Master know when the undercurrent erupts?¡± She wants to know how much time the Fengyue Clan still has to prepare. ¡°At any time.¡± Lin Yue smiled. ¡°They are still not sure whether the Buddha Emperor is in the temple. Once they are confirmed, it is a matter of war.¡± Yaoge¡¯s heart is tight, ¡°Young Master, how did you know?¡± ¡° The whereabouts of the Buddha is of great importance. ¡°You just need to know that I can protect the Fengyue clan through this calamity.¡± Yaoge stared at his eyes. Finally breathed out a scent. The tone is compromised and authentic: ¡°Feng Yuewu can definitely be borrowed. Young Master already knows the four swords and five absolute gods, right?¡± ¡°Understand a little.¡± Lin Yue answered modestly. Yaoge smiled helplessly. ¡°This is the purest pot of drunken stupor.¡± She took out a brocade box from the storage ring. Unlike other jugs, this jug is placed in a brocade box, which is naturally extraordinary. ¡°As for the other four uniques, they are still on my four younger sisters, I need to summon them.¡± Yao Ge Ming¡¯s eyes looked at Lin Yue with some anxiety, ¡°Young Master Don¡¯t lie to me.¡± Handing over Fengyue Wujue is tantamount to giving Lin Yue the lifeblood of the Fengyue clan. But Lin Yue¡¯s ability makes her have to lend her five best songs. ¡°Young Master, wait a minute.¡± Yaoge originally wanted to summon the four immortals, but suddenly, three purple clothed people appeared outside the door. ¡°Participate in the patriarch.¡± The three men fell on their knees. But when I saw Lin Yue, my eyes became dignified. They covered their faces and couldn¡¯t see their faces clearly, but it was not difficult to tell from their figures that they were three women. ¡°Fengyue¡¯s Secret Envoy has a good figure.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled. Yaoge frowned. The feeling that Lin Yue had seen all the secrets made her feel confused. ¡°After all, Young Master is not an outsider.¡± The three were surprised at the same time. It was the first time they saw a man in this Fengyue clan general altar. The envoy Fengyue in the middle worshipped fist and said: ¡°The Temple of the Buddha invites us to participate in the Fuyuan Meeting.¡± The song is puzzled, ¡°What is the Fuyuan Meeting?¡± Another emissary said: ¡°I heard that an ape without a solid state appeared in the Buddha Hall some time ago. This ape seems to be an Ownerless Demonic beast. The Buddha Hall originally wanted to subdue it.¡± ¡°Nothing The ape of the fortified realm!¡± Yaoge has a solemn eyebrow. There has never been such a powerful Demonic beast in the South. The last time she saw the Demonic beast of the Unbounded Realm, it was the Kunpeng riding a Kunpeng girl. Only Lin Yue blinked. I don¡¯t know what funny things Little Monkey has done. The emissary continued: ¡°The monkey held a stick in his hand and smashed it at the entrance of the temple. When the people in the temple caught him, they were all beaten back by the stick, and there were countless casualties.¡± Yaoge smiled helplessly. An accident happened to the Emperor Buddha. This family of Buddhist temples, which was known as the strongest of the eight clans back then, could not even clean up a monkey? The envoy seemed to know what Yaoge was thinking, and explained: ¡°The stick can be long or short, big or small, heaven falls and earth rends when the ape swings, and now the stick is inserted in the front entrance of the temple. However, it seems that only apes can use the stick. Everyone in the temple has tried many methods, but they are unable to remove the stick.¡± Yaoge increasingly feels that things are not simple, ¡°What about the apes?¡± The three of them looked at each other, and the leading humanity said: ¡°The monkey is on the stick and fell asleep.¡± ¡°There is no way for the Buddha Hall, so the Royal Beast and Nangong Clan were called together. , Southern Wilderness, and our Fengyue clan, will gather in the Buddha Hall tomorrow.¡± Only then did Yaoge understand the reason. The Temple of Dare to Love Buddha is to find their neighboring clans to help fight the apes. ¡°Don¡¯t pay attention to this matter.¡± Yao Ge said indifferently, thinking about summoning the Four Immortals to promise Lin Yue. ¡°No.¡± But Lin Yue interrupted her, ¡°The ballad patriarch, can Lin Yue go to the Buddha Hall on behalf of the Fengyue Clan?¡± Chapter 139 ¡°The monkey has the strength of the strong realm, maybe it can be used for his own use.¡± Yaoge beautiful eyes surprised, ¡°Are you sure?¡± Her heart If you want a Demonic beast without a solid border, it is so easy to subdue. ¡°You can always give it a try.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled. Yaoge doesn¡¯t know what medicine is sold in Lin Yue bottle gourd, thinking that this kid is now running to the Buddha Hall, what if he runs away with Fengyue Wujue? ¡°In this case, then I will let the Four Immortals accompany Young Master Lin to the Buddha Hall.¡± Yaoge¡¯s eyes turned and he had already ordered. Lin Yue didn¡¯t care, and said along the way: ¡°Then my three friends, let¡¯s stay with the Fengyue clan for the time being.¡± ¡°33 layer days, please patriarch for the song They arrange it.¡± Yaoge was still a bit dissatisfied. Why do you treat your people so well? But Lin Yue said at the end, ¡°The secret of breakthrough without solid boundary, maybe the ballad patriarch can be realized by my three friends.¡± ¡°What! ¡° Yaoge looked puzzled. Lin Yue doesn¡¯t explain much. In a blink of an eye, I have found four Fairy and got on the boat together. ¡°Young Master Lin is able to take us, and Yuzuki is very happy.¡± Xizuki said nicely. ¡°Of the four Fairys, you are the most considerate.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled. The other three immortals looked at each other, they can remember Yaoge¡¯s instructions before leaving. ¡°Young Master, let¡¯s go back quickly.¡± The warship leaves the Fengyue Clan. Ye Mingyue and the three of them looked dissatisfied below. But Lin Yue has arranged the best things for them. In front of the three, there was a pot full of 33 layer days! ¡°Young Master said that this thing can greatly increase the cultivation base!¡± ¡°Old Liu, do it!¡± ¡­¡­ On the battleship, Lin Yue was at ease. ¡°Lin Yue is still a bit shy with four Fairy.¡± The four Fairy didn¡¯t believe him, and didn¡¯t think this guy was shy at all. ¡°Young Master Lin is the top Heaven¡¯s Chosen in the southern world. I heard that Jian An and Jian Qiyun died in your hands.¡± Xiyue pretty face is very Asked curiously. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, I have a good relationship with the sword clan.¡± Lin Yue glanced at her. ¡°How did Jianan and Jian Qiyun die?¡± ¡°Suicide.¡± The four immortals were shocked at the same time. I believe in your ghost. Tian Xin¡¯er on the side was still not reconciled, ¡°Young Master, I heard that Young Patriarch Xia Jie of the Medicine Clan made a fake Sacred Heart Pill and almost gave the Medicine Clan Patriarch to poison to death.¡± ¡°This is true. The pill made from sloppy-work is definitely not good.¡± Lin Yue was eating fresh fruit. Although the four girls have heard of Lin Yue¡¯s great achievements. But I heard that, as far as Lin Yue is concerned, these are two experiences. ¡°Young Master, how can you use the Sword Clan¡¯s Four Sacred Sword Art?¡± Su Feng looked over curiously. She can remember that Lin Yue was at the Fengyuehui at that time, and using the Black Tortoise sword was more powerful than the sword anger. ¡°Well this.¡± Lin Yue hesitated to say something, making the four women feel up and down. Su Feng sits next to Lin Yue, wearing a tight long coat, which outlines an amazing line. At this moment, I know immediately and peel a fresh fruit. Lin Yue opened his mouth. Su Feng pursed his mouth lightly. She has never served a man like this in her life. Think of Yaoge¡¯s instructions. In addition to bringing Lin Yue back to the Fengyue Clan, the Four Immortals had to try their best to put out Lin Yue¡¯s secrets. Holding Sufeng¡¯s jade finger, Lin Yue tasted the fresh fruit, resting his head with both hands, ¡°The Four Sword Art is not a powerful Sword Art.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that. With the Four Sacred Swords, the formidable power of this sword can be increased.¡± Lin Yue didn¡¯t mention the point at all. Sufeng thought to herself, is it possible that Lin Yue doesn¡¯t like her feeding him? Thinking of this, she winked at Qiu Lingshan on the other side. Qiu Lingshan is the youngest book fairy in the middle grade of the four immortals. Successful writing with a jade pen, Liu Wuhen has also beaten back. But now she seems to be less than twenty years old, obviously the innate talent is extremely terrifying, and she is one of the five immortals of Fengyue. Qiu Lingshan learned the appearance of Sufeng, peeling a thick finger of fruit and putting it into Lin Yue¡¯s mouth. Her movements are very rusty, but the sensation of being eaten by Lin Yue¡¯s fingers caused Qiu Lingshan¡¯s hair to stand up, as if she was electrocuted, she immediately shrank back. Lin Yue glanced at Qiu Lingshan¡¯s wrist. Under the tulle sleeves, he also saw several golden patterns, which were carved on Qiu Lingshan¡¯s wrist like a mark. ¡°Golden hook and silver draw Tenth Layer, although you can temper the battle body, but you draw the wrong one.¡± Qiu Lingshan¡¯s heart tightened, ¡°Young Master, how did you know?¡± She pulled up her sleeves subconsciously, after all, there are differences between men and women. Lin Yue looked over, ¡°During your cultivation, did you feel the tingling of Bingfeng, Qihaishu, and Huiyang on your back?¡± ¡°This¡­ is a little bit.¡± ¡°It only started when you painted the Tenth Layer on your body, right?¡± Qiu Lingshan nodded . The other three immortals looked at Lin Yue in surprise. ¡°Young Master also does research on acupuncture points and calligraphy?¡± Xizuki asked. ¡°Understand a little, the Dao of Talisman calligraphy can be integrated with Formation and Blood Curse, but if you make a mistake, not only will it be useless, but it will be counterproductive.¡± Qiu Lingshan shook her head. Said: ¡°Why does Young Master know that I drew it wrong?¡± ¡°You, you haven¡¯t seen it at all.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to look all over your body, I also know.¡± Lin Yue knows that Qiu Lingshan is a bit stubborn, and then said: ¡°You have been painting behind for at least three years. In three years, will your battle body have any progress?¡± Qiu Lingshan has a pink face Red, shook the head, ¡°This, no entry does not mean that the drawing is wrong.¡± ¡°But not only did your body not enter the border, it also started to have difficulty sleeping every night, even when the air was running, The bloodline is also a bit unsmooth.¡± Qiu Lingshan was discouraged, and finally understood how powerful Lin Yue was. The three of Xiyue didn¡¯t have to wait for Qiu Lingshan to admit it. From her expression, Lin Yue¡¯s words were not wrong. ¡°Lingshan, why didn¡¯t you mention such an important thing to us.¡± ¡°That is, if it wasn¡¯t for Young Master Lin to see it, your hidden dangers will continue, I¡¯m afraid It will cause trauma that is difficult to recover for a lifetime.¡± Qiu Lingshan bit her lower lip, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°That¡¯s all.¡± Lin Yue changed his posture.¡± She herself might not know that the drawing was wrong.¡± Xiyue also had a hard time, ¡°Lingshan, do you know how to modify it?¡± Qiu Lingshan shook her head, ¡°I, I don¡¯t I know what went wrong.¡± When she had the symptoms Lin Yue said before, she had checked her body many times, but she didn¡¯t find it out. Furthermore, once the golden hook and silver are drawn, unless Qiu Lingshan¡¯s battle body reaches the Samsara Realm, it will not fade away at all. ¡°I don¡¯t know if elder sister can do it.¡± ¡°This is a bit difficult.¡± Xiyue and Sufeng said one after another. Qiu Lingshan knows how bad her condition is, her pretty face is a little pale, ¡°I blame me for cultivation, but even an elder sister, I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t know how to solve it.¡± Fengyue Wuxian learned different things. Of course, Qiu Lingshan knows that Jiu Xian does not understand the way of calligraphy, how can he explain? Chapter 140 Qiu Lingshan said discouragedly: ¡°And it¡¯s better than me.¡± Because she can¡¯t tell by herself. Everyone was in trouble, Tian Xin¡¯er blinked and looked at Lin Yue, ¡°Young Master Lin is better than you.¡± Everyone came back to his senses. ¡°Yes, Young Master Lin can see the problem, and he definitely knows how to solve it.¡± ¡°Young Master Lin, can you please help Lingshan.¡± ¡°If this happens, Lingshan is willing to pay any price.¡± The voices of the three immortals came in turn. Lin Yue shook his head in embarrassment, ¡°Not good.¡± ¡°What are the conditions for Young Master?¡± Qiu Lingshan could hear Lin Yue His tone, he must have a way. But Lin Yue looked over and said, ¡°There are no conditions. It¡¯s just a trivial matter, that¡¯s all. It¡¯s just.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just what?¡± Qiu Lingshan asked quickly. ¡°How did you paint it in the first place?¡± Lin Yue reminded Qiu Lingshan. The latter thought for a while, pretty face blushed, ¡°I, Young Master, really want that?¡± ¡°Of course, otherwise, how can I correct your wrong drawing? Place.¡± Lin Yue shrugged, he doesn¡¯t care. Qiu Lingshan¡¯s heart tightened. Seeing this, Sanxian seemed to understand something. ¡°Lingshan, path of cultivation unyielding section.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master Lin is also an upright gentleman, this matter will not be explained.¡± Lin Yue blinked, ¡°I haven¡¯t agreed yet.¡± After listening, Qiu Lingshan didn¡¯t dare to hesitate, and immediately bowed to boxing and said: ¡°Please also Young Master to help Lingshan.¡± p> Lin Yue glanced at her. This girl is very stubborn. Now this look is really rare. ¡°Well, go in the cabin and wait for me.¡± Qiu Lingshan understood something and blushed and went in by herself. Lin Yue stretched. Xi Yue Sanxian leaned and said: ¡°Many thanks Young Master.¡± Lin Yue reluctantly nodded, ¡°If you hear any noise, don¡¯t come in and disturb.¡± ¡°Young Master, what sound will there be?¡± Sufeng asked. ¡°Sound of pain.¡± After Lin Yue finished speaking, he turned and entered the cabin. As soon as the door opened, I saw Qiu Lingshan with her back to her. The golden hooks and silver strokes on her body are also unreservedly displayed in front of Lin Yue. Of course, there is also the beauty of Qiu Lingshan itself that is bloody. Lin Yue is very calm, he knows he is doing serious things. ¡°There are three wrong places, Bingfeng, Qihaishu, and Huiyang.¡± Lin Yue right hand pinch two fingers on the Huiyang acupoint! ¡°Ah!¡± ¡­¡­ Three hours later, Lin Yue walked out and Sanxian was already at the door. ¡°Enough overhearing?¡± Lin Yue glanced at the three gossiping women. Sure enough, no matter how beautiful a woman is, the essence remains the same. But at this moment, the three immortals are all pretty faces flushing. ¡°Young Master, just now.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong, they are all normal voices.¡± Lin Yue said much lazily, ¡°dress yourself Come out.¡± Behind him, Qiu Lingshan appeared with sweat on her forehead, and immediately leaned to Lin Yue, ¡°Thank you Young Master.¡± ¡°Lingshan, how are you doing?¡± ¡° Xizuki asked. Qiu Lingshan blushed, ¡°It¡¯s all right, I feel very comfortable, thanks to Young Master.¡± After listening, the four immortals owed their thanks to Lin Yue. At the same time, the warship also reached the entrance of the Buddha Hall. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the battleship of the Fengyue Clan? I don¡¯t know which Fairy is also here.¡± Outside the Golden Gate of the Buddha Temple, a familiar voice came. Lin Yue entire group stepped out of the battleship, but let the speaker complexion greatly changed! ¡°Lin, Lin Yue!¡± Lin Yue turned his head and saw that the battleship of the Nangong clan was next to him. The people on the deck of the battleship are also Nangong Lie and Nangong Qinsiblings. Nangong Lie¡¯s throat is dry, because he saw that Goddess Yuzuki, who was his year for something even in dreams, is also following Lin Yue. It is also a few hours away from the Fengyue Clan. One man and four women. Nothing can happen on that road. Think of this, Nangong Lie wants to die. ¡°I heard that a teenager from the South Boundary who did not belong to the eight races recently took away two treasures at the Fengyue Meeting. It turned out to be this person.¡± Three warships arrived. Above, the word ¡°wildness¡± is flying above. ¡°Young Master, is a person from Southern Wilderness.¡± Xizuki whispered to Lin Yue beside her. This intimacy made Nangong Lie¡¯s eyes bloodshot, ¡°Wu Cang, you look at him high, this person is just a little clever that¡¯s all.¡± Nangong Lie responded The person who speaks on the Southern Wilderness ship. It was a middle-aged man with a rough beard. At this moment, he also glanced at Lin Yue¡¯s direction. ¡°Fengyue Four Immortals came together, now looking at this Lin Yue, going is just an embroidered pillow that¡¯s all hiding behind a woman.¡± ¡°Brother Wu Cang said it was right. ¡° Nangong Lie looked at Lin Yue coldly. ¡°Brother Lie, he is terrifying, let¡¯s not mess with him.¡± ¡°Go away.¡± Nangong Lie can¡¯t even listen to Nangong Qin¡¯s words. The closer Xiyue gets to Lin Yue, the more his jealousy burns. At this moment, outside the Buddha Hall, three warships are here at the same time. It¡¯s just the door of the Buddhist temple, but it is not easy to open. ¡°Nangong Lie, my four immortals only came to assist Young Master Lin. How can you know the power of Young Master?¡± Xiyue is Lin Yue speak. She was referring to it terribly, of course Lin Yue just helped Qiu Lingshan. But these words fell in Nangong Lie¡¯s ears, but they meant something else. ¡°I have a full hour, Lin Yue is a fart.¡± Nangong Lie cursed. Nangong Qin on the side blushed, and immediately did not dare to breathe, for fear of exposing it. ¡°shameless!¡± Four immortals contemptuously said. Lin Yue looked down at Nangong Lie, ¡°Well, right?¡± Nangong Lie¡¯s face twitched. This is another trick! Lin Yue even frightened the swordsman. The current Nangong Lie, of course, dare not accept the move. ¡°It¡¯s useless.¡± Xizuki pu chi smiled. The laughter of the Four Immortals came, and Nangong Lie had all the desire to die! ¡°Didn¡¯t it mean that I was hiding behind the woman?¡± Lin Yue took a step forward and hooked his finger, ¡°Now I am coming out, do you want to fight? Nangong Lie. ¡° ¡°Lin Yue, what does personal battle strength mean?¡± Four Fairy smiled again. In this powerhouse is respected world, Lin Yue is so angry that Nangong Lie actually said such stupid things, how can we not let them contempt. ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s lively here.¡± Suddenly, the fourth warship appeared outside the gate of the Buddha Temple. This warship is different from others, it is a huge Flood Dragon! Flood Dragon is like a ship, with six wings and three pairs of wings spread out. The person who speaks is the man on the front wing. ¡°That is from the Royal Orcs.¡± Xiyue explained after Lin Yue. Lin Yue nodded. Although he has known these people a long time ago, this does not prevent him from enjoying the fragrance of Xiyue blowing in his ears. Especially Nangong Lie¡¯s jealous gaze, which makes Lin Yue feel Interesting. ¡°Bei Hanfeng, I didn¡¯t expect that the Buddha Temple even invited you all.¡± On the Southern Wilderness ship, Wu Cang said with a smile. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the Young Master of Southern Wilderness? How, have you inherited your father¡¯s position?¡± Chapter 141 Wu Cang¡¯s face flashed gloomily, ¡°If I inherit, I still need to accompany you a nobody to play?¡± ¡°hehe, since Brother Wu can¡¯t get a big position , Then play for a few more years.¡± Bei Hanfeng sneered, turning his head to see where the Four Immortals of Fengyue were, his eyes beaming. ¡°Here, the four Fairy appear together, the face of this temple is so great?¡± Su Feng and other casual nodded, also did not answer Bei Hanfeng¡¯s words. Fengyue Four Immortals have always been arrogant, and Bei Hanfeng didn¡¯t care. But his gaze immediately fell on Lin Yue. This kid, why can Fengyue Four Immortals be surrounded? This makes people very angry. ¡°This is?¡± When Nangong Lie saw this, he provoked: ¡°Bei Hanfeng, the older you are, the more stupid your brain becomes.¡± ¡°Nangong Young Clan, what does this mean?¡± Nangong Lie smiled, ¡°This is Lin Yue, who is famous in the south, don¡¯t you know him?¡± ¡°Lin Yue? Never heard of it.¡± Bei Hanfeng glanced at Lin Yue, ¡°Are you very difficult to deal with?¡± He was naturally lying. In the three battles of Fengyuehui, Sword Clan, and Medicine Clan, Lin Yue has already become the most popular figure in the southern world recently. ¡°Why, I¡¯m asking you something, dumb?¡± Bei Hanfeng was a little unhappy with Lin Yue¡¯s attitude. I don¡¯t care about him. ¡°Young Master Lin is the representative of my Fengyue Clan this time, and I also ask the Bei Shao Clan to focus on it.¡± Qiu Lingshan said. I was very unhappy with Bei Hanfeng¡¯s appearance in front of Lin Yue. ¡°The book fairy opened his mouth, I will give Lin Yue a little bit of face.¡± Bei Hanfeng retracted his gaze, and said in his mouth, ¡°It turned out to be a woman hiding behind a woman.¡± The waste.¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± Qiu Lingshan was a little angry, raised her right hand, a jade pen appeared in her hand, wrote a killing character in the air, and shot Bei Hanfeng. Come! ¡°Interesting, let me try the book fairy¡¯s ability.¡± Bei Hanfeng also didn¡¯t expect the book fairy Qiu Lingshan would actually do it for Lin Yue. He stepped out, and behind him a huge illusory shadow made a furious sound! That is an illusory shadow of a lion walking on flames. When it appears, it will roar directly at Qiu Lingshan like a real Demonic beast! Behind Bei Hanfeng, dozens of people accompanying the Orcs also sneered. ¡°The Young Clan¡¯s Fire Lion Roar is getting more and more powerful.¡± Qiu Lingshan is the Four Suns beyond the realm, but Bei Hanfeng is also Four Yangs. The Qiu Qi was originally evenly matched, but suddenly, Qiu Lingshan felt a sense of weakness. ¡°Why, the little girl has not recovered completely.¡± After changing the gold hook and silver strokes, Qiu Lingshan also hurt some vitality, and at this moment, the killing character was broken by the roar of the flame lion. . Bei Hanfeng showed excitement on his face, stepped out, and quickly approached Qiu Lingshan! Qiu Lingshan¡¯s heart is uncomfortable. At the moment of retreat, Bei Hanfeng¡¯s right hand claws, a tiger claw illusory shadow full of ten feet in size, and it instantly smashed on the top of Qiu Lingshan¡¯s head. The other three immortals¡¯ hearts were tense, and when they were about to help Qiu Lingshan, they saw that one silhouette was faster than them and appeared next to Qiu Lingshan with a whoosh! The man raised his hand, the three-dimensional unity realm gathered in his hand, and his five fingers were directly on his head to form claws! The tiger claw illusory shadow fell, but it seemed to be captured by Lin Yue¡¯s hands, and couldn¡¯t make any further progress! ¡°What!¡± Bei Hanfeng¡¯s pupils dilated, and Lin Yue was surprised that Lin Yue could handle his moves! But when he wanted to change his move, he saw the right hand in pain! The tiger claw forcibly was ripped off by Lin Yue. The moment the illusory shadow shattered, his right hand was also hit hard! ¡°Hold me.¡± Lin Yue finished speaking in a low voice, Qiu Lingshan subconsciously hugged Lin Yue¡¯s waist, only to hear the sound of the wind in her ears, and Lin Yue took it instantly She appeared in front of Bei Hanfeng! Bei Hanfeng sucked in a breath of cold air, changed his left hand to make a move, but was caught by Lin Yue again! ka-cha! ¡°Damn it, ah!¡± Bei Hanfeng¡¯s painful sound came, and the whole person knelt on the ground, his left finger was directly broken by Lin Yue. ¡°After playing with animals for a long time, don¡¯t you want to be a human being?¡± Lin Yue held Qiu Lingshan in one hand, and with force in the other, Bei Hanfeng was in pain again. ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, ah!¡± Only then did he see this most recent figure in the Southern Realm! ¡°Stop, let go of our young clan.¡± Everyone from the Royal Beast clan was about to rush forward, but saw that the three immortals had already stood in front of Lin Yue. ¡°It¡¯s okay, let them come.¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, Bei Hanfeng has another heart-piercing pain! ¡°I¡¯m asking you, are you dumb?¡± Lin Yue looked down at Bei Hanfeng. ¡°I, I want to be a human¡­ah!¡± Bei Hanfeng instantly understood what Lin Yue meant. He gritted his teeth and thought he could bear it, but After two breaths, I begged for mercy: ¡°I, I don¡¯t want to be a human.¡± ¡°Be louder.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to be a human!¡± Lin Yue disinclined to pay attention to this kind of miscellaneous fish, kicked out, Bei Hanfeng flew back to the royal beast clan bird, spouting blood again. ¡°I took the account of the Royal Orcs.¡± Other members of the Royal Orcs warned. But I dare not do anything with Lin Yue. On the other side, Wu Cang and Nangong Lie cast dreadful glances at Lin Yue at the same time. ¡°This kid is very strong.¡± ¡°It seems that there is only Samsara Realm cultivation base, but the battle strength is definitely more than that.¡± ¡°He can one-handed Taking a blow from the Beihan Front, it can also directly counter the Typhoid Front. This is basically impossible because of the battle strength of Samsara Realm!¡± Lin Yue returned to the battleship, Yuzuki and the others smiled softly. . ¡°There are always people who want to put their faces on and beat Young Master.¡± ¡°It seems that the sword aggression is defeated by Young Master, and many people don¡¯t believe it. ¡° Lin Yue shrugged, he didn¡¯t bother to think about the dead man¡¯s sword anger. At this moment, a thunderous sound came out of the Buddha Hall. ¡°The distinguished guest is here, please come in.¡± The voice fell, but the door did not open. ¡°This group of bald donkeys like to pose.¡± Wu Cang was coldly snorted and stepped to the front door. Boom out with a palm! palm force hit the golden door, making a huge echoing sound, Wu Cang¡¯s pupils dilated, and the whole person stepped back a few steps, back to the battleship. At the same time, his face flushed, apparently from the back shock. ¡°What is the meaning of the Buddha Temple?¡± Lei Yin comes again, ¡°Fu Yuanhui is related to the Demonic beast of the Wujian Realm. Please also show the Buddha nature. If the Buddha nature is not Pure, please leave.¡± The four clans outside frowned. ¡°A group of bald donkeys, ask us to help and make a lot of difficulties?¡± Nangong Lie cursed and went up to shook the door, but he ended up just like Wu Cang. ¡°Damn it, how do I get in here?¡± In Fengyue clan, Yuzuki¡¯s pretty face changed slightly, ¡°Young Master, patriarch taught us some Buddhist principles.¡± ¡°Go.¡± Lin Yue saw that she was eager to have a try. Xiyue stepped into the air and appeared outside the Golden Gate. Sit cross-legged on the volley. ¡°What is the name of this piano Fairy?¡± ¡°The Fengyue clan has a lot to do with the Buddhist temple, and maybe they know how to crack it.¡± Soon, On the lovable body of Yuzuki, a golden Buddha¡¯s radiance flowed out, as if being guided by a golden gate, into the door! The Golden Gate immediately uttered the sound of ka ka. Chapter 142 ¡°It¡¯s on?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s almost.¡± Xizuki frowned tightly, stood up, and sighed slightly. The Golden Gate only opened a small gap, but did not continue to open. At this point, even people can¡¯t get through. ¡°Young Master.¡± Yuzuki looked apologetic. ¡°It¡¯s okay. At this age, I have a little understanding of Buddha nature, and the future can be expected.¡± Xizuki blinked. For some reason, Lin Yue will be younger than her next year. Speaking but old-fashioned. Now I still praise Junior like my elders. It makes Yuzuki feel very strange. But Xiyue couldn¡¯t help being excited and grateful. ¡°Thank you Young Master.¡± Lin Yue looked all around. People of these four races have just talked a lot, but now they are all motionless. ¡°that¡¯s all.¡± Lin Yue knew he was going to violate his low-key principle again. Step out and appear outside the Golden Gate. ¡°It¡¯s him again!¡± Nangong Lie sneered, ¡°Buddha nature he thought everyone has?¡± ¡°Brother Lie, you Regardless of him, although Lin Yue has terrifying battle strength, this Buddha-nature is an illusory thing that the old bald donkeys in the Buddhist temple say, and he is impossible to know.¡± The entire group of Beihanfeng also waited. Lin Yue got embarrassed in order to avenge the accusation. On the Nanmanghuang battleship, several entourages behind Wu Cangxian were instructed: ¡°Prepare the battleship to ram into it directly. The Golden Gate Impossible is opened.¡± I saw Lin Yue Standing outside the Golden Gate at the moment, he blinked and pressed one hand on the door. Finger hard. Suddenly, hong long long! ¡°How is it possible!¡± People of the four races, including Fengyue Sixian, couldn¡¯t help but grow their mouths. Because they saw that the Golden Gate was easily opened at this moment. There are several golden gates of zhang high, just like that opened, revealing the dazzling Buddha¡¯s radiance in the temple, and illuminating the people of the four races at the same time. They are now sure that they have no dizziness. Lin Yue, how did you do it? ¡°Could it be that he is from the temple of the Buddha?¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± The four immortals came back to his senses, and the ship immediately greeted him. Enter the Golden Gate. While the people of the other three tribes were shocked, Nangong Lie immediately shouted: ¡°Wait!¡± Four immortals frowned, turned around, and saw Nangong Lie¡¯s warship speeding in The Golden Gate stood in front of them. ¡°This time the Fu Yuan meeting is the Buddha Hall invited people from the eight races to participate. I and others are from the eight races, but Lin Yue, it is not.¡± Nangong Lie Grasping this handle, he fisted to the Royal Orcs and Southern Wilderness and said: ¡°People of the two races should also come in first.¡± Speaking of which, the birds of the Royal Orcs and the warship of the Southern Wilderness , Also bypassed the Fengyue clan¡¯s warship and entered Jinmen. ¡°Nangong Lie, the Golden Gate was opened by the Young Master, you can be a little shameless.¡± Sufeng furiously spoke. I knew this guy was so annoying, so Feng Yuehui looked for a chance to kill him. Nangong Lie prayed to Sufeng, ¡°Draw Fairy, please calm down, but you and I are members of the eight ethnic groups, so naturally we must protect the rights of the eight ethnic groups. The temple invites people from the eight ethnic groups. Today Who let Lin Yue come in is to fight against our three clans.¡± He looked towards Wu Cang and Bei Hanfeng at the same time, ¡°How do the two young clans feel?¡± ¡°I Agree, whoever lets Lin Yue come in is to fight against our three clans.¡± Naturally, Bei Hanfeng didn¡¯t hesitate at all. Now he hates Lin Yue deeply. If Lin Yue started lightly, he would at most make Lin Yue ashamed that¡¯s all. But now, Lin Yue directly broke the bone of his left hand. Although his left hand is bandaged, he already regards Lin Yue as a must-kill target in his heart. In the direction of Southern Wilderness, Wu Cang is also nodded, ¡°I have no opinion, people outside the eighth race, get out.¡± Although he did not conflict with Lin Yue. But he was very jealous of Lin Yue surrounded by four beautiful Heavenly Immortal women. This is a kind of jealousy from a single dog Lin Yue blinked, thinking that these people are also troublesome. But obviously it would be a bit troublesome to do it directly. He is about to take out the sword family token in the storage ring, and wants to pretend to be the sword family Elder again. I saw Xiyue pull Lin Yue¡¯s hand in a low voice, ¡°Young Master, expedient, look at me.¡± When Lin Yue has a bad feeling . Xiyue has already taken a step forward. ¡°Everyone, Young Master Lin has already joined our Fengyue Clan, and of course he is a member of our Fengyue Clan.¡± ¡°Enter the Zhuang!¡± This is what I said. , Everyone was shocked. Even Lin Yue couldn¡¯t help but spit out a sip of salt soda! ¡°Fengyue people always only accept female disciple, do you think I am stupid?¡± Nangong Lie questioned. Xiyue¡¯s pretty face is gloomy, ¡°It seems that the Nangong Young Clan¡¯s ears are going to be cured. I¡¯m not talking about getting started, it¡¯s about getting married.¡± Of course she had thought of this a long time ago. Floor. Nangong Lie¡¯s heart tightened, and he cursed: ¡°I¡¯m into the junk? That kid doesn¡¯t know where it came from. In just a few days, who of your Fengyue women will want to marry him?¡± p> ¡°Me.¡± Yuzuki said immediately. She came up with this bad idea, and of course she has already said something. ¡°And me.¡± Suddenly, Sufeng also stood up! When Qiu Lingshan and Tian Xin¡¯er saw this, they were not disturbed, ¡°So are we.¡± ¡°Marry four at a time!¡± Nangong Lie suddenly felt My cultivation base is unstable, I stepped back a few steps, and almost fell off the battleship! Wu Cang and Bei Hanfeng¡¯s faces also looked like they were broken in love. ¡°Fengyue Four Immortals, married to the same man?¡± ¡°No, Lin Yue is a son-in-law, and he also gave birth to four women at once.¡± ¡°This¡­this is probably the most shocking event in the South Realm!¡± ¡°This is the strongest son-in-law in the history of the South Realm!¡± Lin Yue has a black line. Isn¡¯t this taking advantage of him? ¡°Can we go in now?¡± Yuzuki coldly said. The battleship enters the Golden Gate of the Buddha Temple. Nangong Lie and the others couldn¡¯t find an excuse to block it, and it was more because of the news of the four immortals in the family. His Goddess piano, Fairy Yuyue, is that way with Lin Yue? Inside the Golden Gate of the Buddha Hall. ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s just a stopgap measure, we will refute the rumors later.¡± See Lin Yue helplessly nodded. Xiyue changed the subject, ¡°How did Young Master open the Golden Gate?¡± She had just tried it, and she knew how difficult it is to open the stone gate. With her efforts to comprehend the nature of the Buddha, she still can only open a gap. But Lin Yue didn¡¯t even meditate, let alone any Buddha¡¯s radiance, so he simply pushed open the stone gate easily. ¡°Just open it as you like.¡± Lin Yue gave a random explanation. The so-called Buddha nature is actually Taoism. It is the firmness of oneself on the way of cultivation. Including self-confidence, perseverance, innate talent and so on. These Lin Yue knew that in a short time, he couldn¡¯t tell them clearly. Now what he wants to do first is the thousands of Buddhist temples that have already come into view! Here is one of the eight tribes in the Southern Realm, where the Buddha Temple is located! At the center of these Buddhist temples, everyone sees the legendary stick at this moment. That is naturally the Extinguishing Universe Stick. At this moment, the incomparable gigantic stick is straight through the air, deeply inserted in front of the largest Buddhist temple of the Buddhist temple clan. Four Great Clans quickly approached. A white-bearded monk appeared with his hands folded and said, ¡°Welcome to Heaven¡¯s Chosen.¡± He looked kind and kind, ¡°Several people who can crack the mystery of the Golden Gate in a short time, Lao Na is really shocked. .¡± Chapter 143 Nangong Lie smiled, bowed his fist and said, ¡°Senior, don¡¯t know where this ape came from?¡± p> The ascetic monk and the ten Buddhist monks behind them all shook their heads. ¡°This ape appeared a few days ago, and there was no big movement at all, but my Buddhist temple d¨ªsciple accidentally discovered that the ape actually possesses the strength of infinite realm.¡± ¡°This is a matter of concern. The demonic beast, which is a major, non-firm level level, has never appeared in my southern boundary, so I invite you to study together how to ape.¡± Nangong Lie smiled in his heart. I thought that this bald donkey would avoid the weight. Since I can¡¯t hold the apes, I openly admit that I can¡¯t, and I have to sell it and study it together. ¡°In this case, this treasure is home to the good fortune, and so is the ape.¡± Nangong Lie said. The bitter monk nodded, ¡°Everyone, this beast appeared in my temple, so the temple has the courage to set two rules. One is that all races are tested fairly, who can take away the apes obediently, and second , It¡¯s this stick of at least the Holy Artifact level. Whoever can handle it, that¡¯s the one.¡± Bei Hanfeng was a little unhappy, and retorted: ¡°Master of suffering, this beast is not from the temple. Things, where do you have so many rules?¡± The bitter monk smiled, ¡°This is the rule set by the Buddha.¡± When the word fell, everyone was shocked. ¡°The Buddha emperor has not appeared for more than 30 years. This time the Fu Yuan meeting is actually the rule set by him?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know true or false, the Buddha Hall It¡¯s just one of the eight tribes, and the Buddha Emperor is not necessarily here.¡± The monk no longer explains, ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s start, the winner, you can meet the Buddha Emperor.¡± > ¡°Then I will come first.¡± Wu Cang stepped into the air and flew onto the nirvana cosmic rod. He saw an ape the size of a three-year-old child really sleeping. ¡°This little thing is the Demonic beast of Wujian Realm?¡± Wu Cang sneered in his heart, a little disdainful, and quietly set foot on the Cudgel of Nirvana! But suddenly, a icy breath enveloped him all at once! ¡°What!¡± He saw that the monkey was still asleep, but he was aware of a life-and-death crisis! next moment, a counter-shock force appeared from the Extinguishing Universe Rod and directly shook Wu Cang out! pu! Wu Cang landed and spouted a mouthful of blood. ¡°With my four-yang cultivation base, I can¡¯t even get up with a stick!¡± Wu Cang¡¯s pupils dilated, I couldn¡¯t believe it. When other people saw it, on the one hand, they were a bit taking pleasure in other people¡¯s misfortune. On the other hand, they also felt that it was not easy to conquer apes. Otherwise, the temple would have done it by itself. ¡°Young Master, we shouldn¡¯t be able to go up either.¡± Yuzuki judged softly: ¡°The counter-shock on the stick does not seem to come from apes.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the light of the Lord Protector, it comes with the stick.¡± Lin Yue spoke lightly. The Four Immortals also agreed. At this moment, above the stick, you can vaguely see the rays of light flowing through the scarlet. Especially where the apes are, the rays of light directly form a light curtain, blocking everything from the outside world. ¡°You can¡¯t go in, you can only lead out.¡± Nangong Lie judged. Although these people have repeatedly suffered from Lin Yue¡¯s hands, they themselves can become the leaders of the younger generation in the southern world, and they are also somewhat capable. ¡°Nangong Lie is right.¡± Wu Cang frowned and agreed, gritting his teeth again. This time, instead of stepping into the stick, he bowed to the fist across the light curtain, ¡°Under the Southern Wilderness, Wu Cang, are you willing to follow me?¡± play the lute for a cow like. Little Monkey is still sleeping. Wu Cang waited for a long time, then said a few more words, but did not get Little Monkey¡¯s response at all. ¡°The way to defend against beasts still depends on our royal beast clan.¡± Bei Hanfeng disdainful smile, and said backwards: ¡°Beimu, bring up what I prepared .¡± After that, a few entourages behind him came out of the storage ring to resist a large piece of meat. This meat has a bloody smell. It is about the size of a person, and I don¡¯t know what Demonic beast is. Bei Hanfeng took out a brocade box and poured the powder inside onto the meat. In an instant, the bloody smell of the meat was masked and replaced by a strange fragrance. At the same time the fragrance was released, Little Monkey moved his nose and opened his eyes. He looked down from the Qiankun stick, and at the first glance, he saw the piece of meat, but soon, Little Monkey¡¯s eyes became excited. Because he saw Lin Yue again. Lin Yue shook his head gently. Little Monkey came to understand and did not recognize Lin Yue. At the same time, Bei Hanfeng beckoned to Little Monkey. ¡°Come, come and eat.¡± Little Monkey no longer hesitated, and fell in an instant. The speed made everyone feel tight. ¡°It¡¯s not an ordinary Wujian Realm.¡± Everyone is sure that this ape is not only the cultivation base of Wujian Realm, but also a realm with three Yin and above! There was a biting sound. Little Monkey has already started eating meat. Bei Hanfeng smiled triumphantly, ¡°Since this beast has made a choice, then my Royal Beast Race will reluctantly ask for it.¡± Everyone saw Bei Hanfeng cry. Se¡¯s appearance is also a bit disdainful. But still can¡¯t help but cast envy. ¡°I was conquered if I didn¡¯t think of a piece of meat.¡± ¡°A beast is a beast.¡± Wu Cang and Nangong Lie frowned. Ruoyu Beasts really controlled this ape. Doesn¡¯t that have the battle strength of Unconstrained Realm? ¡°Congratulations, Brother Bei.¡± Nangong Lie bowed his fist and smiled, and immediately began to build a relationship. The other half of Wu Cang was unwilling, but there was nothing he could do. Who knows what Bei Hanfeng put on that piece of Demonic beast meat. It¡¯s a pleasure to eat apes at this moment. ¡°The Royal Beast Race does have a way.¡± Wu Cang also smiled casually. But I saw Bei Hanfeng replied: ¡°When I visit Southern Wilderness someday, I will take this monkey to play with Brother Wu, and let Brother Wu enjoy himself.¡± He was obviously mocking Wu Cang¡¯s deflated situation just now. ¡°hehe.¡± Wu Cang disinclined to pay attention to, and his eyes fell on the nirvana cosmic stick. ¡°Animals are difficult to control, but the Holy Artifact still depends on true ability.¡± Wu Cang also satirized Bei Hanfeng before seize every opportunity that¡¯s all. After that, he stepped forward, and his upper body suddenly exploded, revealing a strong combat body. Nangong Lie, Bei Hanfeng and the others frowned. ¡°Wu Cang¡¯s battle body, I am afraid that it has reached transcendence.¡± ¡°The Southern Wilderness master cultivates the battle body, his realm is not very good, but the battle body But it shouldn¡¯t be underestimated.¡± Xiyue and Sufeng were shocked in their voices. Qiu Lingshan asked Lin Yue: ¡°Young Master, can he handle the Holy Artifact?¡± ¡°If Wu Cang¡¯s body can¡¯t be moved, then No one here can move it.¡± Tian Xin¡¯er said first. Lin Yue smiled, ¡°Guess why only four clans were invited to the Buddha Hall?¡± Four Fairy thought for a while, Xiyue took the lead in replied: ¡°Could it be because of the four clans? Each has abilities, and it happens to be able to use a different method to deal with apes and Holy Artifact.¡± Lin Yue nodded. Su Feng patted his hand, ¡°I understand, the Royal Orcs have a set of dealing with Demonic beasts, while the Southern Wilderness is an amazing battle body, and it is very possible to pull out the Holy Artifact.¡± Tian Xin¡¯er added: ¡°Nangong Clan¡¯s Skilled in Arrays technique, if neither of the first two clans succeed, then Formation can also be tried.¡± Qiu Lingshan blinked, ¡°What about us?¡± Chapter 144 Fengyue Wujue seems to have no effect on Demonic beast and Holy Artifact, right? Lin Yue couldn¡¯t help but smile, ¡°Maybe the Buddha Temple wants you to seduce that ape?¡± ¡°Young Master is necrotic.¡± ¡°Yes. Ah, the four great monks in the Buddha Hall are empty, Young Master you think so.¡± Listening to the grotesqueness of Sufeng and Xiyue. Lin Yue shrugged helplessly. He is not cracking a joke. Wu Cang is already standing next to the Nirvana Universe Stick. Everyone wait and see. Wu Cang¡¯s tyrannical battle body aura is enough to crush the battle body of everyone present. But Lin Yue only cares about chatting with the Four Immortals. Because he wants to alleviate and wait for the imminent tragedy. ¡°Lingshan, how do you feel behind your back?¡± Qiu Lingshan didn¡¯t understand why Lin Yue asked this suddenly. I remembered what happened with Lin Yue before, and immediately pretty face blushed. ¡°It¡¯s better, Young Master Lin, will you relapse later?¡± Lin Yue touched his chin. ¡°Maybe, I will see you again later.¡± Qiu Lingshan¡¯s heart tightened. Su Feng glanced at her, ¡°Lingshan, don¡¯t be afraid of the pain, you must recover completely.¡± She subconsciously thinks that Qiu Lingshan¡¯s voice during treatment was caused by pain. of. But Qiu Lingshan pursed her mouth lightly, thinking that it was not painful. ¡°Okay, when Young Master has time, call me.¡± Lin Yue nodded. Suddenly, a stern voice came from the Qiankun stick. Lin Yue knew that Wu Cang had overturned. In this world, only he and Little Monkey are the masters of Qiankun stick. Other people encountered Qiankun stick. There is only one end. ¡°Here, Wu Cang!¡± Two people from Southern Wilderness rushed up. But when he touched Wu Cang¡¯s exhausted hand, he sensed a terrifying bloodthirsty force! ¡°Damn it, this thing is bloodthirsty!¡± The two wanted to withdraw their hands, but the blood energy in their hands was already drained. In an instant, arms, shoulders, and then spread to the whole body. Under the power of bloodthirsty, including Wu Cang, the three people in the Southern Wilderness all became corpses. ¡°This! Temple of the Buddha!¡± Southern Wilderness Others pointed to the ascetic monk, ¡°Dead bald donkey, this thing is bloodthirsty, why don¡¯t you tell us?¡± The ascetic monk immediately shook his head, ¡°Donor, Lao Na doesn¡¯t know, kindness, kindness.¡± The gnashing teeth of Southern Wilderness lost three experts at once. One of them is their minor family. In this line, the loss is huge. ¡°Hehe, the temple is really sinister.¡± Nangong Lie looked at Wu Cang¡¯s body. I glanced at the few people in the Buddha Hall again. I knew it well. This is the reason why the Buddha Temple can¡¯t handle the Universe Stick, so please invite them to come? ¡°Brother Lie, does our mountain-moving formation work?¡± Nangongqin asked. Nangong Lie nodded. ¡°No matter how many things are, as long as there is a mountain shift, they can be taken away.¡± He took a step forward. Too lazy to see Wu Cang¡¯s corpse. Even the people of Southern Wilderness did not dare to come up and collect the bodies of the three Wu Cang. For fear of being sucked up by this terrifying stick. ¡°Nangong Lie, come up and try.¡± After that, both of his hands pinch the tactics. Behind him, Nangong Qin also came up to help. The two are one after the other, while kneeling on the ground at the same time! In an instant, the two palms spread out complex lines, directly forming a Formation, enclosing the location of the Qiankun stick! ¡°The formation speed is very fast. This Nangong Lie is also the true biography of his father Nangong Yan.¡± The bitter monk narrowed his eyes and said in a low voice. next moment, the earth quake, a terrifying suction, appeared in Formation! In an instant, everyone saw the huge Universe Rod, like falling into the sea! In the Fengyue clan, Xiyue worried: ¡°Young Master, can Nangong Lie succeed?¡± Lin Yue nodded. ¡°Moving the Mountain Formation can take away the Universe Stick.¡± When I heard it, the four immortals¡¯ hearts tightened. ¡°Then we are not here for nothing this time.¡± ¡°Yes, the monkey did not accept it, even the Holy Artifact can¡¯t get it.¡± Lin Yue couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Then you can try to pick up that monkey, maybe it looks good to you.¡± The four girls blushed. ¡°Young Master Lin is cracking a joke again.¡± ¡°That¡¯s all, patriarch also told us, this trip focuses on participation.¡± Tian Xin¡¯er and Su Feng said one after another. At this moment, one third of the Nirvana Universe Rod has been sucked into the Formation by the Yishan Formation. Nangong Lie entire group smiled triumphantly. ¡°Qin¡¯er, work harder.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Seeing this, the people of Southern Wilderness know that they have no chance, start Evacuate the temple. But Bei Hanfeng got the Demonic beast of Wu Jian, and couldn¡¯t help but smile, ¡°Why, go back to the funeral?¡± The Southern Wilderness man with a gloomy face , Anti-taunted: ¡°You should be careful when you speak, Bei Hanfeng.¡± ¡°Yo, the young clan is dead, you don¡¯t know if you can survive when you go back, and dare to scream with me? ¡° ¡°It¡¯s better than you, the rubbish whose finger was broken by Lin Yue with one hand!¡± ¡°You!¡± Bei Hanfeng seemed to be caught by Southern Wilderness talked about the pain point. Ling Ran with his eyes killing intent, ¡°Lin Yue?¡± He looked towards the direction of the Fengyue Clan¡¯s entire group. Lin Yue is still teasing her sister. ¡°Damn it.¡± Fengyue Sixian¡¯s smiling branches trembled, but he could only get a monkey. Bei Hanfeng suddenly thought of something. I have a monkey without a realm, are you afraid that he is Lin Yue from Samsara Realm? No matter how great Lin Yue is, he will beat him at most. However, when encountering a realm of no firmness, there is nothing but crushed life. ¡°Baby monkey, are you full?¡± Bei Hanfeng stroked Little Monkey¡¯s hair, but he saw Little Monkey grinning at him. Frightened Bei Hanfeng shrank his hand and almost got bitten. ¡°Come on, bring a few more pieces of meat.¡± ¡°It must be not enough to eat.¡± Bei Hanfeng comforted himself,¡± Wait a minute, when this beast is obedient, Lin Yue is the first one to kill.¡± The time passed by one hour. The Qiankun Stick has been completely integrated into the Yishan Formation. Nangong Lie is overjoyed. ¡°Everyone, it seems that this Fu Yuan meeting is over, and Nangong Lie is leaving.¡± ¡°Unexpectedly, Nangong Lie took away the treasure like this.¡± Xiyue was a little unwilling. But she thinks Lin Yue is a little strange. During the Fengyue Meeting, this guy took away all the treasures at once. Why is so kind today. No shots from start to finish. The eminent monk of the Buddha Hall looked at each other, nodded. ¡°Such a fierce thing can fall into the hands of the Nangong clan. It is also a good thing.¡± The bitter monk smiled and put his hands together, ¡°I hope the Nangong clan can make good use of this Things.¡± The implication is also a warning. After all, that Qiankun stick is too cruel. ¡°That¡¯s nature.¡± Nangong Lie threw a storage ring into the mountain shifting formation. The array of moving mountains slowly shrank and merged into the storage ring. And the Extinction Universe Stick, naturally followed to the storage ring. Nangong Lie never touched the Qiankun stick from beginning to end. Wu Cang¡¯s corpse was still on the ground reminding him of the horror of the stick. ¡°The Nangong clan will leave.¡± Just as he was about to worship the boxing, I saw Little Monkey turning around, looking like gnashing teeth. Nangong Lie was startled, ¡°Bei Hanfeng, take care of your beasts.¡± He also believed that Bei Hanfeng had subdued Little Monkey. Chapter 145 Bei Hanfeng was shrugged, suddenly thinking of something in his heart, and whispered beside the monkey:¡± Go ahead, get back your own things.¡± He believed that the monkey would listen to him. But Little Monkey is motionless, turning his head and looking towards Lin Yue. It is waiting for Lin Yue¡¯s order. ¡°Really my good baby.¡± Bei Hanfeng is overjoyed. Everyone is puzzled. But someone from the Royal Orcs came forward and explained: ¡°This Demonic beast has spiritual wisdom. It seems that our young clan is injured and he wants revenge.¡± Listen. , Si Xian worried about Lin Yue coming, and at the same time stood in front of him. ¡°Bei Hanfeng, take care of your Demonic beast, don¡¯t mess around.¡± Yuzuki warned, but her tone was still a little uneasy. That¡¯s a Demonic beast without a solid border. If you really come to Lin Yue for revenge for Bei Hanfeng, the four of them may not be able to withstand it. ¡°hehe.¡± After listening to these people, Bei Hanfeng felt that he and Little Monkey did not seem to have made any emotional progress. But this does not prevent him from screaming round. ¡°Then I can¡¯t say for sure, after all, the Demonic beast protects the lord, and Bei can¡¯t control it.¡± He faintly smiled. I glanced at Little Monkey, ¡°If you want to kill Lin Yue, I won¡¯t stop you.¡± ¡°You!¡± Look at Bei Hanfeng Deliberately misleading Little Monkey, Xiyue Si Immortal Qi can¡¯t do it. ¡°Young Master Lin, let¡¯s go first.¡± ¡°Yes, things are not quite right.¡± Tian Xin¡¯er and Qiu Lingshan also have solemn faces, Pulling Lin Yue, he prepared to retreat. Suddenly, Little Monkey disappeared in place. When he appeared, he was already in front of Lin Yue. Everyone changed their colors at the same time. ¡°It¡¯s over, Lin Yue is over!¡± ¡°This Demonic beast really has spirituality, so soon I know that I will avenge Bei Hanfeng.¡± ¡± Hehe, seeing that Lin Yue is still crying. Not only did he marry four Fairy, I heard that Xia Bing from the Lianyao clan and the new Young Master Jian Chi¡¯er from the Jian clan, these two are also related to him.¡± ¡°Fuck, he soaked away the most beautiful ones, leaving us with the horrible ones?¡± ¡°North Young Master, let the Demonic beast kill Lin Yue.¡± For a while, Lin Yue couldn¡¯t help but twitch on his face. Here, who is such a low-key man who provoke him? ¡°The world is so unfair.¡± Lin Yue shook his head mockingly. The four fairies are also apologetic. ¡°It made us harm Young Master.¡± ¡°They hate Young Master Lin so much, and they have something to do with us.¡± Little Monkey is getting closer and closer When he was near, his body shifted again, and he actually bypassed the Four Fairy directly and appeared at Lin Yue¡¯s feet. ¡°So fast!¡± ¡°Young Master, be careful.¡± The four fairies felt a crisis of life and death. Bei Hanfeng is very excited. Even Nangong Lie, who could not hold the storage ring on the other side, looked at Lin Yue like a dead person. ¡°Taking away my Fairy Maiden Yue, deserve it.¡± He tried hard, but still couldn¡¯t hold the storage ring on the ground. ¡°Damn it, is the weight of the stick attached to the storage ring?¡± When everyone thought Lin Yue would be beaten by the Demonic beast, they saw that The apes that made them frightened were rubbing against Lin Yue¡¯s feet. ¡°This¡­¡± Four Fairy turned around, Yuzuki¡¯s apricot stared, ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± ¡°I Are you dazzled?¡± Sufeng rubbed his eyes as well. Everyone saw Little Monkey as a child, thinking that he was next to the father, running around at Lin Yue¡¯s feet. ¡°The crotch won¡¯t work, oh!¡± Lin Yue bent down and gritted his teeth tightly. ¡°Idiot, you hit my younger brother.¡± Hearing Lin Yue¡¯s scolding, Little Monkey stopped excitedly. He lowered his head and lay down in front of Lin Yue. Lin Yue lightly sighed and touched his head. ¡°It¡¯s okay, your head is hard, and my head is not soft.¡± The four fairies heard it from close range, and at the same time flushed! ¡°Young Master, this Demonic beast.¡± Xizuki came back to his senses and asked. But Lin Yue hasn¡¯t answered yet, the other side has already exploded. ¡°Damn, stupid monkey, I was blinded with so many top-level monster meat, get me back!¡± The person who opened the mouth is not the flustered and exasperated Bei Hanfeng, but Who can it be? Now he only feels that the pigs he has raised for many years are overwhelming. Others are still watching his jokes. ¡°It turned out that I didn¡¯t seek revenge from Lin Yue, but changed the owner?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this royal beast very effective for Demonic beasts?¡± ¡°Now it seems that it¡¯s just that¡¯s all.¡± People from the surrounding four races discuss spiritedly. Bei Hanfeng gritted his teeth, took three steps forward, and pointed to Lin Yue, ¡°What demon technique did you use to deceive my Demonic beast?¡± Does he remember? , I wanted to touch the monkey¡¯s hair, but the monkey resisted. But now the monkey is obediently standing next to Lin Yue. ¡°ka ka.¡± Little Monkey jumped around. ¡°You mean, you want to clear all the obstacles for me?¡± After Lin Yue asked, Little Monkey immediately nodded. Fairy suddenly understood something. ¡°Could it be that Young Master is the master of this Demonic beast?¡± ¡°My God, it¡¯s no wonder Young Master didn¡¯t do anything at all!¡± Xiyue and Su phoenix eyes shocked at the same time. They were a little longer in the middle grades of the Four Immortals, and they also had the broadest outlook on the outside. Coupled with the understanding of Lin Yue at the Fengyue Meeting, they finally understand why Lin Yue has been from just now until now. It¡¯s all so low-key. Lin Yue touched Little Monkey¡¯s head, ¡°Go ahead, don¡¯t go too far.¡± The voice fell, Bei Hanfeng had a bad feeling. But Nangong Lie was the first to feel! ¡°What¡¯s the situation.¡± He hasn¡¯t picked up the storage ring on the ground, but now it suddenly starts to vibrate! ka-cha! The storage ring shattered, and a shock wave swept out, hitting Nangong Lie¡¯s chest impartially! ¡°Damn, pu!¡± Nangong Lie spewed out a big mouthful of blood, and the clothes on his back were directly shattered, and his entire chest was sunken in! In front of him, a huge scarlet stick rose to the sky! Little Monkey slowly stepped into the air, looking down at the two groups of Royal Orcs and Nangong Clan. He raised his right hand, and the Qiankun rod instantly turned in the air, and finally shot straight out and fell into his hand! ¡°Knot 36 Heavenly Stars Array!¡± At the entrance of the great hall, the ascetic monk immediately ordered, ¡°Stop me, don¡¯t let the Demonic beast come in.¡± He is not going to help the beasts and Nangong clan, but immediately chose to protect his great hall. ¡°You, what do you want to do, I am your master.¡± Bei Hanfeng was already on his knees with a begging tone. Now Little Monkey, the whole body cold and murderous aura have been enveloped on his head, plus the bloodthirsty stick in his hand, too terrifying! But it¡¯s okay if he doesn¡¯t say it. When he says this, it seems like a shameful shame to Little Monkey! In an instant, Little Monkey lifted the Cage of Nirvana! ¡°Lin Yue, Lin Yue, take care of your Demonic beast.¡± Angrily roared from the royal beast. Lin Yue shrugged, ¡°Demonic beast protector, I can¡¯t control it either.¡± This sentence fell in the ears of the royal beast, especially harsh. Isn¡¯t that what Bei Hanfeng just said? Chapter 146 Dozens of people from the Royal Orcs are black! At this moment, the huge Flood Dragon bird burst out, but Little Monkey didn¡¯t even look at it. The Qiankun stick looked huge and heavy, but it was too flexible in his hands. In a blink of an eye, the stick changes, turning from slashing to sweeping, and the Royal Orcs flying birds are swept out! The Flood Dragon shrinks and shrinks, as if it has been shot out of the Golden Gate of the Buddha Temple. ¡°This, what kind of power is this!¡± Everyone from the Royal Beast Race, but the Universe Cudgel has arrived! hong long! The earth shattered, and the shock wave of the cold air of the impeccable realm spread, and in an instant, more than ten people from the Royal Orcs became ice sculptures and shattered! Bei Hanfeng¡¯s gaze condensed, he grabbed the two followers around him, and threw them directly behind him. At the same time, his figure exploded to the side, bit his fingers, and his whole body exercises worked! In an instant, Bei Hanfeng speeds up and rushes out of the Golden Gate of the Buddha Temple! This is a glimmer of survival at the expense of burning a cultivation base. The other members of the Royal Orcs, including the two people that Bei Hanfeng used to block the move, have all become ice pieces! ¡°Seven Yin, Qi Yin has no solid state!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t go wrong, this Demonic beast is stronger than the eight patriarch!¡± Nangong Fleeing in all directions, Nangong Lie fell to the ground, only to see that all the people he had brought had already gone. No one wants to save him at this time, including Nangongqin. ¡°Bitch¡­¡­¡± Nangong Lie was very unwilling, but felt that the sky was dark, and a stick shadow came to cover the sky. ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t kill me!¡± Nangong Lie screamed desperately with wet crotch. But the stick didn¡¯t mean to stop at all. Until there is a beep, ¡°Wait.¡± It comes. The stick stopped suddenly. The surrounding land of Nangong Lie, under the strong air pressure of the Qiankun stick, instantly all split up and in pieces. Nangong Lie only suffered some superficial wounds. Of course, the injury of the breakthrough storage ring at the first Qiankun stick was enough to make him stand does not raise. Lin Yue walked over slowly. I have dozens of storage rings in my hand. It is all the belongings of the dead people of the Royal Orcs. Lin Yue estimated it a bit, plus the sword patriarch, who had been brave enough to fight for justice. He has just 20 billion baht now. These Yaozhus were his biggest hole cards when the God Killing Array was formed. There are countless weapons, Spiritual Artifacts, medicine ingredients, and exercises. Lin Yue himself didn¡¯t have a detailed list. ¡°Is there a handkerchief?¡± Lin Yue said to Xiyue behind. Xiyue was taken aback for a moment, wondering why Lin Yue suddenly asked. But I still took out a warm handkerchief from my arms. Lin Yue took it and wiped his hands. Nangong Lie is in the hands of this scene. He is shaking more all over. ¡°This person¡­it turned out to be terrifying.¡± From Fengyue¡¯s ability to defeat Jianan, to now possessing the terrifying Demonic beast of Qiyin Wujian. At this moment, Lin Yue indifferently wiped the blood from his hands. It was obviously stained when I picked up the storage ring. ¡°Thank you.¡± Lin Yue gave Xiyue back, ¡°It¡¯s dirty, I¡¯ll buy you another one later.¡± Not just Xiyue Yue, Sanxian also looked at Lin Yue in a daze. He is very calm. It was as calm as the death of a bunch of people on the ground, and it had nothing to do with him. ¡°No, Young Master is okay.¡± Xizuki took the handkerchief, not caring about the blood stains on it. Lin Yue walked up to Nangong Lie without incident. The latter immediately climbed up with difficulty, ¡°I, I was wrong, please forgive me.¡± After the Royal Orcs and Southern Wilderness left, there are still a lot of Buddhist temples. people. They all looked at Nangong Lie in surprise. The Young Patriarch of the dignified Nangong tribe, the future patriarch, is actually afraid of Lin Yue to such an extent. ¡°Where did you go wrong?¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled. ¡°I, I should be wrong about targeting you everywhere, I shouldn¡¯t be jealous of you.¡± Nangong Lie repeatedly kowtow, now in his heart, Lin Yue is already the most terrifying in the world People out. ¡°Then I will marry four wives, do you have any comments?¡± Nangong Lie immediately shook his head, ¡°No comments, absolutely none.¡± Four immortals Only then came back to his senses, and my heart was blaming Lin Yue for being bored. Isn¡¯t all this coming to the temple, and thinking about the expedient. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Lin Yue glanced at Little Monkey who was next to him, ¡°The chain binds him, it will be useful in the future.¡± Nangong Lie, but the only son of Nangong patriarch Nangong Yan. In Lin Yue¡¯s eyes, he is not a son, he is a white flower. Lin Yue stopped paying attention to the battle here, and turned to look towards the entire group of ascetic monks. ¡°Retreat, I am not interested in your Buddhist temple.¡± Lin Yue glanced at the 36 Heavenly Stars monk. He is still in posture, and all his feet are weak. . ¡°Hall, Palace Lord.¡± They want to ask the ascetic monk. But Lin Yue shouted: ¡°If you don¡¯t get out of the way, the stick will come.¡± ¡°Withdraw, withdraw quickly.¡± The monk swallowed saliva and said, ¡°hehe, goodness, goodness, when did a Heaven¡¯s Chosen appear in the southern boundary, Lao Na really missed it.¡± Lin Yue walked a few steps closer, ¡°Take me to see the Buddha ¡° The bitter monk frowned, ¡°Lao Na needs to report this matter.¡± ¡°Less nonsense and lead the way.¡± Lin Yue is a little impatient , He also knows the tricks of the ascetic monks. The so-called notification, there are too many variables. ¡°This Young Master wait a moment, the Buddha has ordered, Young Master should wait.¡± The bitter monk¡¯s words became sharp. He finally walked out of the shock just now, remembering that he still had the patron of the Buddha Emperor. ¡°Are you sure you want me to wait?¡± Lin Yue glanced at the bitter monk with a warning tone. The bitter monk shook the head, ¡°The Buddha has an order, and Young Master is useless to scare Lao Na.¡± Although he is also a cultivation base with no solid state, Lin Yue What it represents now is Qiyin without solid state. The ascetic monk has firm eyes, even a bit arrogant. ¡°Why do you have to force me?¡± Lin Yue lightly sighed, ¡°Niu Xiaochun, why?¡± hong long! He was struck by lightning, ¡°You, you.¡± He turned his gaze and immediately pulled Lin Yue politely, ¡°Young Master is a distinguished guest, how can you talk about things in such a place?¡± ¡° 36 Heavenly Stars and the four Fairy are both taken aback. Why did the ascetic monk suddenly change his attitude 180 degrees? Lin Yue smiled and asked casually: ¡°I have a question for the bitter master. The Nangong tribe is good at formations, the beasts are good at beasts, and the Southern Wilderness is tyrannical. All three tribes can move me. The ability of this baby monkey.¡± Four Fairy blinked and seemed to guess what Lin Yue was about to ask. Sure enough, Lin Yue continued: ¡°But Fengyue Clan, I don¡¯t know what the Kuo Master plans?¡± Listen, the Fourth Fairy also approached Lin Yue and wanted to hear it. Listen to the real reason. The bitter monk smiled helplessly, ¡°Fairy is rich in beautiful fairies from the Fengyue clan, and the benefactor is such a powerful ape. Lao Na has also specifically checked it out. It is male.¡± Lin Yue nodded. Four Fairy listened, almost didn¡¯t spit out a mouthful of blood. ¡°This, isn¡¯t this what the Young Master said?¡± ¡°Master of suffering, as the Palace Lord of the Buddha Palace, why are you so disrespectful of you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I think your Buddhism and Taoism have been cultivated elsewhere, right?¡± ¡°Hate!¡± Chapter 147 The bitter monk looked embarrassed. If it hadn¡¯t been for Lin Yue, the kid had called Niu Xiaochun. He didn¡¯t want to answer Lin Yue¡¯s question. ¡°It is not suitable to stay here for a long time.¡± The bitter monk personally sent Lin Yue into the temple. ¡°You guys, clean up the endgame, no need to follow.¡± The monk ordered backwards. When the four Fairy saw this, they didn¡¯t want to be angry and didn¡¯t want to go in, so they just waited outside the hall. ¡°Young Master, there is no one here, may I ask you¡­how did you know the name Niu Xiaochun?¡± The bitter monk asked softly, while speaking Looking left and right, for fear of being heard. ¡°Master of bitterness, Niu Xiaochun is your fake name for spending time and wine, you should know better than me?¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled. This old monk insists that he explode something. Isn¡¯t this a death? Sure enough, the ascetic monk took a few steps back and said, ¡°You¡­you, how did you know?¡± ¡°Although you wear an easy bag when you go out to play You face the mask, but you are the second place on the Cuihonglou endurance list.¡± Lin Yue smiled profoundly, ¡°People are afraid of famous pigs and strong, Niu Xiaochun, no, bitter Palace Lord, you You should learn to be as low-key as I am.¡± With the concentration and cultivation base of the ascetic monk, at this moment, I still have the stormy sea in my heart. ¡°Could your Excellency be the first in the two hours?¡± Lin Yue shook his head. Is it possible that I told you, during the 100,000 years he was trapped, how many times did he win the first place? ¡°Of course not.¡± Lin Yue smiled helplessly, ¡°Is it time to lead the way?¡± See that Lin Yue has no intention of answering his question. The bitter monk looked embarrassed, ¡°This, can you keep a secret for Lao Na, alas.¡± The bitter monk heave a long sigh, helplessly said: ¡°Everyone is a man.¡± Lin Yue stood with his hand in hand, ¡°Wait for the master of suffering to become a real master, maybe you can stand it?¡± ¡°Of course before this , I will keep it secret for the bitter master.¡± The bitter monk immediately put his hands together, bent over and bowed, ¡°Young Master has immense merit.¡± ¡°In return.¡± Lin Yue pushed the boat along. ¡°Then, please master, you can help Lin Yue on the day of the turmoil in the southern world.¡± ¡°The turmoil in the southern world!¡± The old monk¡¯s face became serious, ¡°Young Master It doesn¡¯t seem like people of the eight races, why would they know this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a guess, 33 years ago, the master knows it?¡± The monk stepped back It was even more shocking than Lin Yue¡¯s previous disclosure of Niu Xiaochun. ¡°Young Master, what happened thirty-three years ago is the secret of the Buddha.¡± ¡°Not only do I know that, I also know that now, the tomb-carrying human race , The Nangong tribe, the royal beast tribe, and the Southern Wilderness have colluded with the instigator of the incident 33 years ago.¡± ¡°Young Master, this, you can¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Lin Yue smiled, ¡°Xiaochun, do you still think I was just killing people?¡± The bitter monk changed his mind and said, ¡°Young Master is giving the royal beast tribe, the Nangong tribe Get off the horse?¡± ¡°Yes, there is also Southern Wilderness.¡± Lin Yue nodded, ¡°Xiaochun, the medicine clan, the sword clan, and the Fengyue clan have agreed to the alliance. Now It depends on the desire of your Buddhist temple.¡± Lin Yue said Xiaochun on the left and Xiaochun on the right. The monk had already sweated his forehead. ¡°That¡¯s all right, Xiaochun, lead the way.¡± ¡°Good, good.¡± The monk bowed his head and led the way, and soon came to a huge place Outside the palace. The imposing manner of this palace is magnificent. Although the gate is not as tall as the golden gate of the Buddhist temple, it is also gilded, with Buddha¡¯s radiance shining even more on it. Above Buddha¡¯s radiance, there is a majestic coercion. ¡°The Emperor Buddha is inside.¡± The bitter monk said softly. ¡°It seems that the emperor Buddha wants to see me too?¡± ¡°Young Master really has great wisdom. The emperor Buddha has seen the nirvana stick, so he is also very curious. How could the treasure of Qitian the Great fall on the southern boundary?¡± The monk continued: ¡°The Buddha is aware of the breath of blood refinement on the Qiankun stick and concludes that it is something possessed. He is Senior Guess, Young Master will definitely come back and take it away.¡± Lin Yue smiled, stopped talking, and pushed the door open. The bitter monk felt tight. ¡°Young Master¡¯s Buddha-nature is a hundred times stronger than Lao Na. It is kind and kind.¡± After that, he left in amazement. Lin Yue stepped into the great hall. The palace was empty and huge. Lin Yue looked all around, only one bird fell on the palace window. This bird is bathed in a place where sunlight and Buddha¡¯s radiance intersect, with its eyes closed and its wings closed, like a statue with a large palm. Lin Yue smiled and stepped forward to the window. ¡°After Mr. Xu Mi got out of trouble, the sun in the Quartet Star Domain has become a lot brighter.¡± Lin Yue spoke gently. The bird is still motionless. Lin Yue took a deep breath, ¡°The people of Buddhism always talked about the four things, but they still got selfish and imprisoned the heroes of the imperial reunification era.¡± The bird finally shook his body. ¡°It was the fault of this seat, but not the fault of Buddhism and Taoism.¡± Lei Yin came, but it echoed in the palace from all directions. Under this thunder, the ordinary person may have exploded and died. Lin Yue smiled, using the purifying power of the Brahma fruit to dissipate all the pressure. ¡°The Buddha is wrong, so is Buddhism and Taoism.¡± Lin Yue spoke again. He lightly raised his hand and touched the bird¡¯s feathers. Lei Yin heard again, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Buddhism?¡± Lin Yue closed his eyes and was bathed in sunlight for a long time before speaking slowly. ¡°Buddha and Tao are wrong, and they can¡¯t save all living beings. The Buddha Emperor has cultivated the Buddha Tao for thousands of years, but he can¡¯t win his selfishness and divide up the western boundary of Molong Emperor.¡± Voice of Lin Yue Not big, but it is already echoing in the hall. Lei Yin said, ¡°It¡¯s difficult for sentient beings, and Buddha is even more difficult. If not, K?itigarbha Bodhisattva does not need to stay in the underworld for a million years, and it will not reach the end of all sentient beings. It will prove the realm of Bodhi.¡± Lin Yue smiled again when he heard the opponent¡¯s retort. ¡°Why do sentient beings need to be saved by the Buddha and Tao?¡± ¡°Buddhas cultivate the mind, cultivate goodness, all living beings have troubles and sufferings, saving a life is more meritorious than building a seven-floor pagoda. ¡° Lin Yue shook his head, ¡°So there are two mistakes in Buddhism and Taoism. The mistake is that the four are empty, but they want to save sentient beings.¡± His voice was loud this time, as if accompanied by Lin. Yue¡¯s Dao Xin resounded in every corner of the great hall. For a long time, for a long time. Lei Yin no longer appears. Lin Yue released his hand, took a step back, and respectfully worshipped boxing: ¡°Lin Yue talked about Buddhism and let the Buddha laugh.¡± The bird Opening his eyes, it suddenly became bigger, the bird¡¯s head 1 divide to 9, sitting in the sky above the great hall, like a Kunpeng covering the sky and the sun. His gaze looked down at Lin Yue, ¡°Is the nirvana stick is your thing?¡± ¡°Exactly.¡± Lin Yue didn¡¯t hide it. ¡°Are you the one sent by that thing?¡± Lin Yue shook his head, ¡°That thing, the Buddha should refer to the mirror of the sky?¡± There was a flash in the eyes of the birds, ¡°Yingtianjing has already controlled half of the southern boundary. Is he finally going to make a move?¡± ¡°It will happen sooner or later, although I am not Yingtian. People who watch the mirror, but also know that the Buddha Emperor is not at all ready to welcome the Yingtian Mirror to go to war.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s tone is very deep. Chapter 148 It¡¯s just that he worried that after he got out of trouble, the position of the Buddha Emperor also changed. So let Little Monkey come here early to do something. The Emperor Buddha can see that the Nirvana Universe Stick is good, and Lin Yue even guessed that. ¡°Very good.¡± The Buddha Emperor¡¯s tone eased a lot, ¡°Since you are not the person who mirrors the sky mirror, then you go.¡± Lin Yue shrugged. Finally, he came here in a justifiable way, so he naturally couldn¡¯t go home empty-handed. ¡°Lin Yue is here to make a deal with the Buddha.¡± ¡°You are just a Samsara Realm.¡± Lin Yue knows well, I still look down on these great characters of my own realm. ¡°The Medicine Clan, Sword Clan, and Fengyue Clan have reached an alliance.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s voice is very confident. ¡°oh?¡± The emperor said, ¡°Who has this ability?¡± Lin Yue not at all said, he also drew in at the door by the way The ascetic monk of the Palace Lord. Although the method is a bit rude. But Lin Yue has never been a serious person. ¡°I.¡± Lin Yue pointed to himself. The Emperor Buddha shook his head, ¡°Even if what you said is true, the Tri-Clan Alliance is a good power, but it¡¯s useless.¡± He knows the mirror image very well. ability. Lin Yue also knew that this guy was scared by Yingtianjing. At the beginning, Demon Lord Luo Hui got a small half of Brahma fruit, and he was able to hand in hand with Demon Sovereign Qi Ye. Although Yingtianjing was not a complete victory against the Buddha, but now the Buddha is estimated to have a shadow in his heart. ¡°Thirty-three years ago, Yingtianjing asked the tomb-carrying people to falsely pass on your decree and collected three million corpses.¡± The Buddha¡¯s eyes were sharp. The atmosphere is even more embarrassing. This is his humiliation as the lord of the southern world. ¡°The Buddha emperor should know where the corpses of these three million corpses were made and so on.¡± The Buddha emperor had a gloomy bird face, ¡°The emperor wants more Listen to your opinions.¡± Lin Yue is not a big deal either. If he wants to achieve his goal, he must show his abilities in front of these top great characters. Only in this way can we get equal transactions. ¡°The tomb-carrying people are good at refining the things of the dead, and in the imperial reign, there is a divine sense of the dead. As the years go by, they finally come to the Sifang Star Domain.¡± ¡°Go on.¡± ¡°The divine sense has a good origin, but it is extremely weak. It floats in the Quartet Star Domain for many years, many years.¡± Lin Yue looks at the sun , ¡°Until a war broke out in the Sifang Star Domain, the four powerhouses who ruled here at that time wanted to use the Taoism of Sumi Dasun to perceive the law state, so they became greedy.¡± great The atmosphere in the hall became more solemn. Lin Yue doesn¡¯t care about these. ¡°This greed caused the death of tens of millions of people in Sifang Star Domain. Therefore, the breath of the dead is too strong. The divine sense that was about to dissipate actually depends on these death breaths. After a short recovery.¡± The Buddha Emperor¡¯s expression became deeper and deeper. It seems that every word of Lin Yue is digging his scars. It is reminding him of the mistakes he has committed. ¡°And the original body of divine sense died because he knew a secret that he shouldn¡¯t know, that is, the divine object mirrors the sky in the Quartet Star Domain.¡± Lin Yue knew that in the eyes of the Buddha, he was no longer an ordinary Samsara Realm. He continued: ¡°The Strands of Divine Sense found the Mirror Mirror. I wanted to rebirth with the Mirror Mirror, but was backlashed by the Mirror Mirror. At that moment, in the mirror, it started. With consciousness, it carries the consciousness of Strands of Divine Sense, and takes revenge on the consciousness of all the universe.¡± ¡°Yingtian mirror, because it swallowed the divine sense, and lost its ninety power He was lurking in the Quartet Star Domain. Finally, thirty-three years ago, you discovered his existence.¡± The Buddha was silent, this time without anger, but he sighed deeply. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that when you found him, his ability was so powerful that he was not below you, so he hurt you, of course you hurt him, but the same, the mirror began A new plan has been made.¡± ¡°What plan?¡± Buddha Emperor Leiyin came. He didn¡¯t even know what happened later. In his opinion, Yingtianjing has been lurking among the eight clans, secretly controlling the eight clans, and at the same time finding the position of the Buddha emperor. ¡° So for the past 33 years, the Buddha Emperor has been hiding. He has been to the Buddha Hall and Fengyue Clan. People of the Eight Clan , Never saw him again. Or they, they only saw one unremarkable bird. But they didn¡¯t know that it was the emperor of the southern world, nine poems The real body of the Buddha! Lin Yue knows that the Buddha has completely taken the bait, and even from this moment, he will be the leader between him and the Buddha. ¡± Tianjing wants to be a real person. ¡° Lin Yue¡¯s voice fell. The Buddha was furious, ¡°Wishful thinking. ¡° He flew his wings and fell, turning into a middle-aged monk who was as tall as Lin Yue. Staring at Lin Yue, ¡°The emperor has cultivated for thousands of years, but he still dare not dare Considering himself as a human being, even though he is a divine object, he should know that Heavenly Dao is alive and everything has laws. ¡° The Buddha emperor sighed, ¡°If the emperor is now in the law state, he will immediately destroy the mirror. ¡° Of course Lin Yue wouldn¡¯t want the Buddha to do this, so would he be missing an interesting opponent? ¡°Ke Ying Tianjing has already done it. ¡° Lin Yue smiled lightly. The great hall around suddenly vibrated! ¡°What did you say? ¡° The pupils of the Buddha Emperor are dilated, and the golden light is prosperous all over the body. Lin Yue can¡¯t help but remind: ¡°If the Buddha Emperor can¡¯t even bear this, it will mess up your Buddha nature. , How to defeat Yingtianjing? ¡° Listen, the Buddha Emperor took a deep breath. Lin Yue also knew that the Buddha Emperor had been stunned for more than 30 years and had been hiding for more than 30 years. Now I know that my opponent¡¯s dreams come true. That¡¯s as sad as my ex-girlfriend is better than me. ¡°I have seen Yingtianjing Turned into people. ¡° ¡°How about realm?¡± ¡° Lin Yue shook his head, ¡°There is no solid state, but the battle strength is between the fifty states of supremacy.¡± ¡° The Buddha Emperor squinted slightly, ¡°He has become weaker?¡± ¡° ¡°Of course. ¡° ¡°It takes three million corpses to refining a perfect fleshy body. The price is unimaginable, plus it is the last step that reflects the sky into a man. ¡° ¡°Lin Yue said he was ashamed. The last step of Yingtian Mirror was made by the next. ¡° ¡°You? ¡° The Buddha¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°Could it be that you have been to the Tomb Raising Human Race?¡± ¡° Lin Yue nodded, ¡°Not only have I been there, but I almost died under the light of the mirror. I simply ran fast, but unfortunately, the Buddha should also know the ability of that thing. ¡° ¡°Rubber Nine Realms to reflect the face of all beings in the world. ¡° Buddha Emperor helplessly said: ¡°He is waiting, waiting for a perfect soul to appear, and you are the perfect soul he thinks. ¡° ¡°The sky mirror only absorbed the divine sense, and the divine sense was incomplete, so he was waiting. ¡° The Buddha Emperor looked at Lin Yue, ¡°Thousands of years, or even more distant time, Yingtianjing will wait for you.¡± ¡° When he thinks of this, he is even more curious about Lin Yue. ¡°No wonder you can get things from Emperor Qitian. It seems that the donor has the ability recognized by even divine objects. ¡° Chapter 149 He was trapped for a hundred thousand years before he developed the Dao Xin and innate talent that he has today. But Lin Xiu, who got a pirated copy by Yingtianjing, came out all of a sudden. Moreover, this Lin Xiu is growing faster than him. This makes Lin Yue also very innocent. ¡°The Buddha, I am actually a victim too.¡± Lin Yue gave a wry smile, although he was actually very excited. ¡°The donor can talk about how to cooperate.¡± Lin Yue listen, nodded and said: ¡°We are allied with the four clans, suppressing the four other rebellious clans, and at the same time, creating opportunities , Help the Buddha to defeat the Yingtian mirror.¡± The Buddha frowned, ¡°How do you help me?¡± Lin Yue smiled and flew out four holy swords from the storage ring. But seeing the Buddha shook his head, ¡°The Four Sages sword array is the inheritance formation of the sword clan, but unfortunately this may not achieve the effect you want.¡± ¡± The Sword Array of Four Saints of course can¡¯t work, but what if it¡¯s a big array of four swords and five decisive killings?¡± ¡°This!¡± The Buddha Emperor¡¯s eyes were dignified, ¡°The last Buddha Emperor array, It has been lost for a long time.¡± ¡°I found it.¡± Lin Yue said confidently. In the 100,000 years of being trapped, it took him nearly a thousand years to learn all the secrets of Sifang Star Domain. Of course, it also includes the Great Killing Array. ¡°Fengyue patriarch has promised to lend Fengyue Wujue.¡± Lin Yue sighed softly, ¡°It¡¯s just that this God Killing Array consumes too much.¡± How can the Buddha Emperor let go of such a powerful hole card, ¡°What is needed, the Emperor can give it.¡± Lin Yue shook his head, ¡°Only I can spur the big formation, but it needs a little bit more. Something special.¡± ¡°As long as there is something in the southern boundary, the emperor can satisfy you.¡± Lin Yue listen, know that the emperor Buddha has fallen into the pit. ¡°Then Lin Yue said, I want a mirror of ten thousand Buddhas.¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± The emperor of Buddha shook his head suddenly, ¡°Why do you have ten thousand You know all the Buddha mirrors?¡± Seeing that Lin Yue did not answer his question, he sighed slightly, ¡°Unexpectedly that the Buddha Emperor is so stingy, you can¡¯t use the Wanfo Mirror now, right?¡± ¡°This, after the emperor recovers, it can be used.¡± Lin Yue disdainful smile, ¡°Then before the Buddha emperor recovers, I hope Yingtian mirror will not smear the southern boundary.¡± ¡°When the time comes, the creatures in the southern world die because of you. I am afraid that the Buddha Emperor¡¯s cultivation base will be dusted for a lifetime and cannot be saved in this life.¡± ¡°You.¡± For some unknown reason, the Buddha Emperor had no deterrent power from beginning to end in front of this teenage boy. It seems that what I am facing is not the seemingly simple boy in front of me, but a Demon King who has lived for thousands of years. ¡°Even if the emperor is willing to give it to you, it may not be difficult for you to go.¡± ¡°Try it and you will know, a monk doesn¡¯t lie, the emperor said south Everything in the world can satisfy me, right?¡± Following Lin Yue¡¯s gaze, the Buddha knew that he was not at all the bargaining chip to continue the negotiation. Today, the survival of the Southern Realm is most likely to be resolved by this kid who has the cohesive force of the Great Killing Array and the Four Clans Alliance in front of him. ¡°If this is the case, let¡¯s go take a look.¡± After the Buddha said, the whole body exudes brilliant golden light, Lin Yue bathed in the golden light, instantly body The shape dissipated in place. When the eyes opened again, above the apocalypse, ten thousand Buddhas looked down! I am in the middle of the clouds, under the height of ten thousand zhang, the thunderbolt rolls underneath, like a series of ferocious thunder dragons, once they fall, they will be beaten to pieces by these thunder dragons! But Lin Yue glanced down, then withdrew his gaze. Bow fist to the sky. ¡°pay respects to ten thousand Buddhas.¡± ¡°who is the newcomer?¡± The voice came from all directions, as if ten thousand giant Buddhas in the sky at the same time Opening the mouth, at the moment when the sound came, the clouds underneath seemed to be unstable, and the thunderbolt, like Insects Wake, surged onto the clouds! ¡°Lin Yue, come and fetch the Mirror of Ten Thousand Buddhas.¡± ¡°Leave.¡± Lei Yin fell and the clouds scattered. Lin Yue smiled. Seeing that the thunderbolt rushed up, Sanyuan Guiyi was running within the body, and it was actually sitting cross-legged. ¡°Let¡¯s leave.¡± Lei Yin came again, the clouds completely dispersed, and Lin Yue no longer had a foothold. Even at the same time, thousands of thunderbolts surged up, instantly flooding Lin Yue like a vast ocean. ¡°You are what you want.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s heart is overjoyed. Divine sense, battle body, and Yao Qi are all energized to the extreme at the same time. Brahma fruit emits a pure Dao Transformation light, and In the thunderbolt, it should fit outside! In an instant, he within the body gave out unprecedented pain! But in the pain, Lin Yue¡¯s mouth suddenly bleeds, but her bright eyes are extremely excited! Outside, the emperor of Buddha divine sense looks at this place, my heart is tight. ¡°Is this kid looking for death?¡± He is about to rescue Lin Yue. If Lin Yue is dead, who else can break the deadlock in the southern boundary? But when the Buddha Emperor was about to take a shot, he saw Lin Yue within the body, and burst out a burst of demonic energy! ¡°Demon Sovereign Qi Ye!¡± At this moment, above Lin Yue, there is a huge demon shadow with double horns on his forehead. It is also sitting cross-legged like Lin Yue! ¡°Damn it, aren¡¯t you dead?¡± The Buddha couldn¡¯t help making a speech, but soon he realized that this is not the real Demon Sovereign Qi Ye . It¡¯s magical! This magical nature was originally used by Lin Yue to suck from Little Monkey by using Brahma fruit. ¡°You absorbed the magic of Demon Sovereign Qi Ye, how did you stay calm throughout the process?¡± The Buddha was shocked. At the same time, a horrible suction began to form around Lin Yue, and the Supreme-Yang True Fire burned to form an incomparable gigantic black lotus! ¡°The Taoism of the Great Master Xumi is actually on you!¡± Lin Yue¡¯s trump card is all out, and it is also in this brief moment that the Buddha Emperor¡¯s mood is extremely shocking. . As the Black Lotus rotates, the Demon Sovereign illusory shadow begins to melt, and above the sky, thunderbolt also merges into the Black Lotus. Lin Yue crosses his knees in the Black Lotus, and his whole body makes a sound of skeleton ka ka. The Buddha finally understood that he was deceived by this kid. ¡°He not only wants to take the mirror of ten thousand Buddhas, he wants to cultivation the golden body in the temple of ten thousand Buddhas of the emperor!¡± The emperor now feels that he is the best My baby is being frantically absorbed by Lin Yue. He was heartbroken, but he couldn¡¯t stop it. Lin Yue now has two Peak powers of Buddhism and the demonic path. In this brief moment, although Lin Yue is not a law state, the surrounding space is a law of its own, and he can¡¯t stop him at all. of! The whole process lasted a full twelve hours. When Lin Yue opened eyes again, there was no Thunderbolt and Demon Sovereign illusory shadow around. He stood up, the golden light and black light all over his body complemented each other, and behind him, a huge law stood up! The Buddha¡¯s radiance and demonic energy surround this form, which is exactly the same as Lin Yue¡¯s human form. ¡°Golden Body Dharma Idol, he used the Samsara Realm cultivation base, and he actually succeeded in condense gold body!¡± Buddha Sovereign facial expression grave, compared to the shock that Yingtianjing gave him Even more intense. ¡°Let¡¯s be high with ten thousand Buddhas.¡± Lin Yue spoke slowly, his voice fell, and the Three Yuan Guiyi Realm broke out! ¡°Battle Body Nine Burning Runner!¡± ¡°divine sense Nine Burning Runner!¡± ¡°Divine Sense Nine Burning Runner!¡± p> Lin Yue gritted his teeth, knowing that he still had more energy, but had to suppress it. ¡°You can¡¯t break through too fast, it will damage the foundation.¡± Took a deep breath, Lin Yue finally stabilized the terrifying power of himself within the body. But now, there is no sound in the Wanfo Hall. Chapter 150 Lin Yue raised his hand, all the ten thousand Buddhas turned into golden lights and gathered together. The surrounding space changed again. When he appeared, Lin Yue had already returned to the front of the Buddha, inside the great hall. ¡°What golden body are you!¡± The Buddha couldn¡¯t help asking immediately. ¡°Buddhism gold body.¡± Lin Yue has a name. The Buddha emperor shook his head, ¡°between Heaven and Earth thirty-six golden statues, I have never heard of a golden statue of Buddha industry.¡± ¡°I came here in disorder.¡± p> Lin Yue smiled. The Buddha¡¯s face twitched. If he believed, he would have lived for so many years in vain. But Lin Yue himself has become an unprecedented golden body. What is the mystery in it? ¡°The Mirror of Ten Thousand Buddhas has arrived, so Lin Yue won¡¯t stay much.¡± Lin Yue turned around to leave. The emperor put his hands together and said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget the promise to the emperor.¡± ¡°If you take things, you won¡¯t break your promise. Without this golden body, I will urge you. I can¡¯t move the Mirror of Ten Thousand Buddhas, don¡¯t worry.¡± After that, I left the great hall straight away. The great hall returned to calm, only to hear the sigh of the Buddha emperor, ¡°The age of the three emperors will soon pass.¡± ¡­¡­ Out of the great hall, the ascetic monk is still waiting. ¡°Lao Na has never seen the Buddha talk with people, let alone more than twelve hours, Benefactor Lin is indeed a young Heaven¡¯s Chosen.¡± ¡°Xiaochun.¡± Lin Yue gave a dry cough, ¡°Master bitter, where are my four wives?¡± The bitter monk looked envious. Just take the donor there.¡± ¡°I will go by myself.¡± Lin Yue came to a clean Buddhist temple. It was late at night. He opened the door and came in. Four Fairy immediately Be vigilant. ¡°Who?¡± It was Yuzuki who spoke first. ¡°Your husband is back, are you doing this to me?¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, pointing to the piano sound blade on the top of his head. He didn¡¯t want this gas blade to be chopped off. Otherwise, Yuzuki will be seriously injured by the shock of the golden body. ¡°Young Master, did the Buddha do anything to you, right?¡± When Xiyue saw Lin Yue return and ran to him excitedly, the other three immortals were sleeping. Now I woke up together, dimly, and I was overjoyed to see Lin Yue. ¡°That¡¯s not true, what can he do to me between two men?¡± Lin Yue asked, the four immortals are pretty face blushed again. ¡°Young Master speaks words and words, and Xiyue can¡¯t understand them at all.¡± After Xiyue said, she noticed that Lin Yue had an aura that scared her. . ¡°Young Master, is this a breakthrough again?¡± Xizuki couldn¡¯t help asking, and the three Fairy were also curious. The world took martial arts as honor, and cultivation breakthrough is of course a top priority. ¡°Young Master¡¯s breath is already in Samsara Realm Peak, but why is the breath so terrifying.¡± ¡°I am in front of Young Master, as if facing a sea of ??breath , Too terrifying.¡± Tian Xin¡¯er and Qiu Lingshan were shocked successively. ¡°It¡¯s kind of good fortune.¡± Lin Yue casually said, but the Four Immortals looked envious. ¡°Young Master must have received the guidance of the Buddha.¡± ¡°In the southern boundary, it is the greatest good fortune to get a few words of guidance from the Buddha.¡± ¡°The Buddha Emperor deserves to be the only powerhouse in the Southern Realm. Young Master has been there for a day, but he has made such a big improvement.¡± Lin Yue listened to these words , Enjoying their enviable gaze, but not much explanation. ¡°Hey, Lingshan, your complexion is not so good?¡± Lin Yue suddenly saw Qiu Lingshan¡¯s pale little face. ¡°Young Master Mingjian.¡± Qiu Lingshan leaned and said, ¡°I just feel that the gold hook and silver behind it are very smooth, but it seems that my body is a little weak.¡± Of course Lin Yue knows the reason. . This gold hook and silver have been blocked for so many years, and now it is suddenly opened up, it will absorb a lot of tempering Qiu Lingshan¡¯s battle body. So Qiu Lingshan¡¯s weakness for a while is inevitable. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it will be fine in a few days.¡± Lin Yue patted Qiu Lingshan¡¯s arm twice. ¡°It¡¯s late at night, you can continue to sleep.¡± After that, he turned and walked out of the temple. Lin Yue stunned, ¡°Is this broken yard just a room?¡± The four immortals smiled at the same time, and Yuyue said: ¡°It¡¯s okay, Young Master is an upright gentleman, you come in Right.¡± Lin Yue always feels a little uneasy. I saw that Yuzuki settled down on her bed. ¡°Young Master will be here for one night, and I will sleep with Sufeng.¡± Lin Yue nodded, the fragrance of this quilt is a bit big, he just cultivated the golden body, within the The masculinity of the body is not good enough. Now that he smells the scent, Lin Yue¡¯s right hand can¡¯t help but begin to stir. ¡°Hurt the body, that¡¯s all that¡¯s all.¡± Lin Yue sighed and forced himself to sleep. Outside the two zhangs beside his bed, Lin Yue has strong hearing, and also heard the steady breathing of four fairies on the three beds. The moonlight shines through the windows, and the night of the Buddha Temple makes people feel clean and comfortable. Lin Yue fell into a deep sleep. Although he had a breakthrough, the power of the golden body was too strong, and he needed to slow down. But shortly after Lin Yue fell asleep, a gentle soft sound came from his ear, ¡°Young Master.¡± Lin Yue eyes opened, and the moonlight was seen Below, Qiu Lingshan¡¯s pure face appeared beside her bed. ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°Young Master, hush!¡± Qiu Lingshan jade hand and held Lin Yue¡¯s mouth immediately, ¡°elder sisters I will hear it.¡± Lin Yue was taken aback, and then listened to Qiu Lingshan again: ¡°Didn¡¯t Young Master let me come to you?¡± Lin Yue was confused. Qiu Lingshan explained: ¡°Young Master patted me on the shoulder twice. I thought Young Master asked me to come to you at the second hour.¡± ¡°Lingshan understands, cure The elder sisters cannot know the course of the illness.¡± Under the moonlight, Qiu Lingshan¡¯s youthful and white face, her eyes glowing with moonlight, looked at Lin Yue. ¡°If you take two shots of you, the second watch will come to me?¡± Lin Yue suddenly remembered that before crossing to this World, when he was a child, watching TV on Earth seemed to have such a bridge. But I actually hit him today. ¡°Young Master, is Lingshan wrong?¡± Qiu Lingshan looked disappointed, but she really wanted to heal herself. ¡°No.¡± Lin Yue opened the cup and said, ¡°Come up.¡± Qiu Lingshan was afraid that time would drag on for a long time and was discovered by the elder sisters. It was also very quiet. Climbed up. ¡°Young Master, I will hold it back.¡± ¡°Well, don¡¯t make a sound.¡± After all, Lin Yue right hand click on Qiu Lingshan On the Huiyang acupoint. Qiu Lingshan gritted her teeth, still un¡¯ed. Lin Yue held Qiu Lingshan¡¯s hand with the other hand and put it in front of him, ¡°You can divert attention by holding this.¡± Qiu Lingshan¡¯s pretty face is red, lovable body Tremble suddenly! Two hours later. Qiu Lingshan clasped what was in her hand and got out of bed. Scented lips whispered in Lin Yue¡¯s ear: ¡°Young Master, you are so annoying!¡± After that, very quiet went back to his bed and took out the handkerchief and hurryed to handle it. Wipe off Lin Yue¡¯s stuff. Lin Yue only squinted for a while, and it was already dawn. After Qiu Lingshan¡¯s help, his power within the body has reached the perfect balance, and he suddenly felt refreshed. When I got up, I saw that Si Xian had prepared breakfast. Xiyue brought a plate of steamed buns, ¡°Young Master, forgive me, there are only these vegetarian food in the temple.¡± Chapter 151 Four Fairy sat down one by one, and Yuzuki asked, ¡°Does Young Master want to return to the Fengyue clan?¡± Lin Yue nodded, took a bite of a steamed bun. ¡°No taste.¡± Lin Yue helplessly said. ¡°No way, it¡¯s salty.¡± Qiu Lingshan shook her head. Xiyue and Sufeng looked over. ¡°Lingshan, this bun is light and tasteless.¡± ¡°Yes, Lingshan, did you eat it badly.¡± Qiu Lingshan blinked After blinking, he took another bite, ¡°It¡¯s salty.¡± Lin Yue suddenly saw Qiu Lingshan¡¯s familiar jade hand, ¡°Cough, you must have not washed your hands.¡± After listening, Qiu Lingshan turned red when thinking about what happened last night! ¡°I, I will go to wash it now.¡± Before the voice was over, the people had run away. Xi Yue sighed, ¡°This child has become a book fairy, and he looks like a little child.¡± Lin Yue smiled, ¡°I still have a sense of hygiene, I have time Tell her about it.¡± ¡°Young Master is Lingshan¡¯s benefactor, so Young Master will work.¡± Sufeng said with a smile. This breakfast is very interesting. One hour later, Lin Yue bid farewell to everyone like the Buddha Hall. ¡°The donor, the donor stays.¡± The bitter monk pulled Lin Yue to a remote corner, ¡°Donor, this is a little heart.¡± He handed it in A storage ring is in the hands of Lin Yue. ¡°Old Na¡¯s secret, please ask the donor to help me keep it secret.¡± Lin Yue smiled, ¡°I have forgotten all the secrets.¡± He I like such a good person. ¡°Master, you have a future. Good cultivation, and one day you will reach the height of the Buddha.¡± ¡°Amitabha.¡± Young Master¡¯s words!¡± Little Monkey took Nangong Lie on the battleship, and Lin Yue was also welcomed by the four Fairy and boarded the battleship. ¡°Young Master, let¡¯s go.¡± Lin Yue nodded, the warship left the Buddha Hall area, and was heading towards Fengyue Clan, but suddenly, the entire Buddha Hall appeared group. ¡°Young Master Lin, so Young Master Lin is here.¡± Lin Yue blinked. Xiyue recognized this group of people, ¡°The leader is Elder Chen of the sword clan.¡± ¡°Young Master Lin, I can find you so hard.¡± Elder Chen worshipped boxing through the warship: ¡°The new Sword Venerable will be held tomorrow. The old man is really afraid that he won¡¯t be able to make this invitation to the Young Master.¡± ¡°Chi¡¯er?¡± Lin Yue opened the invitation, and he saw the news that Jian Chi¡¯er was about to take the seat. ¡°Yes, yes, the new Sword Venerable has given a dead order, let the old man must call the invitation in your hand.¡± This Elder Chen is the previous one to Sword Venerable. Enter the admonishment and poke Lin Yue behind the person who was taught by Sword Venerable. After this incident, he suffered from the indifference of the other Elders of the Sword Clan, and he knew that he had offended Lin Yue, which meant that he would not want to get confused in the Sword Clan in the future. But when he received this task, he knew that he had a chance to stand up. However, Elder Chen went to the Medicine Clan and Fengyue Clan, but he couldn¡¯t find Lin Yue. After many twists and turns, he found out that Lin Yue was in this temple. ¡°Sword Venerable¡­¡± Lin Yue asked tentatively. Elder Chen looked sad, ¡°Sword Venerable, his Senior has passed away, he walked very peacefully, and I am very grateful to Young Master Lin for giving new hope to the sword clan.¡± Lin Yue nodded. Life and death are impermanent. Besides, he had already anticipated this day. Sword Venerable¡¯s departure now means that Jian Chi¡¯er has gained all his skills. This is indeed a new hope for the sword clan. ¡°It seems we are going to change our course.¡± Lin Yue said to Sixian. ¡°Young Master has a deep relationship with the new Sword Venerable, and we understand.¡± Xiyue cleverly said. ¡°Does Young Master need an old man to lead the way?¡± Elder Chen asked eagerly. Lin Yue shook his head, ¡°No, you go back and talk to the new Sword Venerable, Lin Yue is here as scheduled.¡± Elder Chen is overjoyed, ¡°The old man will go back and report the good news first. , Young Master Lin has a good journey.¡± After that, the sword clan¡¯s warship has already left. The warships of the Fengyue clan also began to change their routes. Xiyue was puzzled, ¡°Young Master, why not let Elder Chen walk with us?¡± Lin Yue looked around the starry sky and fell on Nangong Lie again, ¡°because He is.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t kill me?¡± Nangong Lie lay on the ground all the time and pretended to be dead. The chain made of iron essence on his body became dumplings, and Little Monkey was on it. Ride him to play. ¡°Is it enough to pretend to be dead?¡± Lin Yue played with Nangong Lie¡¯s storage ring, ¡°Nangong Yan made a fake brain blood and almost killed the medicine family patriarch Xia Right, did you know?¡± Nangong Lie felt tight, remembering that when Lin Yue first appeared, he was participating in the Fengyue Meeting with the help of the medicine clan. ¡°I, it¡¯s none of my business, it¡¯s all my dad.¡± He wanted to get rid of the relationship immediately. ¡°Unfilial son, how can you have no bones?¡± Suddenly, in front of the Fengyue clan battleship, a huge ship shadow approached here at a very fast speed! On the sails, there are two big characters of Nangong written impressively. ¡°It¡¯s Nangong Yan!¡± Xiyue said vigilantly, with beautiful eyes staring at the white haired old man standing on the bow of the Nangong warship at this moment. I saw him step out, and hundreds of people behind him stepped into the air at the same time. ¡°Fengyue Four Immortals, tied my son, do you want to leave like this?¡± Nangongyan¡¯s voice fell, and he stepped directly on the Fengyue Clan¡¯s deck. My eyes stopped on Lin Yue, ¡°Are you Lin Yue?¡± The atmosphere was solemn for a while. Four Fairy beautiful eyes are vigilant, this time the Nangong tribe almost came out to intercept them. It¡¯s dangerous! Lin Yue nodded, pointing to Nangong Lie, ¡°Are you this fool, his father?¡± Pu chi! Listen, four Fairy can¡¯t bear it. Live to laugh out loud. ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t crack a joke when it¡¯s critical.¡± Su Feng scolded. They are like enemies now. But why is Lin Yue still such a wave? ¡°You, what a Lin Yue, really is as arrogant as the rumors.¡± Nangongyan¡¯s old blood almost sprayed out, ¡°I know you have Fengyue and Swords behind you. Support, but what¡¯s the offense for you to move my son?¡± After all, he has already instructed first: ¡°Why don¡¯t you go and untie the youth?¡± ¡°No.¡± A few of the Nangong people just approached Nangong Lie, don¡¯t fly out in an instant, spurting blood and falling to the ground. Little Monkey is still riding Nangong Lie. ¡°Demonic beast of Wujian Realm!¡± Nangongyan¡¯s pupils are dilated, although after Nangongqin and the others Hui, I have also heard of this Demon Beast. But at this moment, I can¡¯t help but feel shocked when I see it with my own eyes! The breath of Qiyin Wujian Realm is too strong. ¡°What do you want to let me go?¡± Lin Yue smiled, ¡°I am a reasonable person. Your son owes money and doesn¡¯t pay it back. How can I? Let him go?¡± Nangongyan said angrily: ¡°My Nangong clan is the most financially powerful of the eight clans. There are countless bahts. Can my son need the money owed to you?¡± ¡°The number is endless?¡± In the Lin Yue storage ring, a piece of bloody paper flew out with the words promissory note written on the top. Nangongyan¡¯s pupils dilated, staring at the handprint on the promissory note, the bloodline is connected, the breath of this bloody handprint can¡¯t be wrong. 1unfilial son 5 1 Father, save me 3Nangong Lie is struggling, 1 that, that is Lin Yue who forced me to draw 5 Nangong Yan sees The amount of baht on the promissory note, the veteran trembling unconsciously. ¡°One¡­10 billion!¡± Chapter 152 Nangongyan couldn¡¯t believe it, pointed to Lin Yue and said, ¡°Lin Yue, do you want to cheat me Nangong? Clan?¡± Lin Yue shrugged, ¡°Nangong patriarch, don¡¯t talk nonsense. Nangong Lie is clearly written in black and white. Should I say more?¡± Nangong Yan sullen face. ¡°What if I don¡¯t give it?¡± ¡°Of course I don¡¯t give it.¡± Lin Yue said with a smile: ¡°That¡¯s your money, I am a very reasonable person.¡± He pointed to the word under promissory note. ¡°If you don¡¯t pay it back within three days, you die.¡± Nangong Yan then saw the additional terms clearly. ¡°This!¡± He knew that Nangong Lie printed blood imprint on it, even if he took Nangong Lie back now and forcibly tore the promissory note, but this blood imprint and promissory note , Has been connected with his bloodline. Like a time bomb. There is no other way but to satisfy the Yaozhu on the promissory note. ¡°Patriarch, what should I do?¡± The people who brought Nangongyan behind him asked in a low voice. Now they are robbing or not, nor are they not robbing. ¡°Can someone unlock the bloodline connection on this promissory note?¡± Nangongyan turned around and sound transmission asked the other Nangong people. Everyone gathered around. Lin Yue didn¡¯t bother to care about them when he saw this. ¡°Young Master, will they deny it?¡± Yuzuki worried about asking. Lin Yue shrugged, ¡°If you don¡¯t admit it, you will tear up the ticket.¡± He doesn¡¯t care. ¡°Don¡¯t tear it, don¡¯t!¡± When Nangong Lie heard it, he was already scared and shouted, ¡°Father, if you don¡¯t give Yaozhu anymore, Lin Yue will tear up the ticket.¡± ¡°Go away, go away.¡± Nangong Yan said angrily, and the others dispersed. His face is ugly, and none of the hundreds of people he brought can untie Lin Yue¡¯s bloodline connection on the promissory note. Only Lin Yue knows that it is actually the blood sacrifice to train the heart against Elder Xuanyou and Demon Lord Luohu. With this blood sacrifice, the heart is blended into the promissory note. Nangong Lie will either die or give Yaozhu. ¡°Lin Yue, 10 billion baht, it¡¯s a bit too much.¡± Lin Yue shook his head, ¡°Nangong patriarch, don¡¯t underestimate yourself. In your current storage ring, There are at least eight 1 billion.¡± ¡°How did you know?¡± Nangongyan subconsciously grasped his storage ring. This Lin Yue¡¯s eyes have already exuded greedy rays of light! ¡°Guess.¡± Lin Yue didn¡¯t bother to explain. Could it be that he had stolen something from Nangong Yan during the 100,000 years of being trapped? Lin Yue suddenly thought of something, approaching Nangong Yan, ¡°Some things are difficult to do with storage ring, do you understand?¡± Nangong Yan¡¯s pupils dilated, ¡°Yingying That bitch told you?¡± He remembered that he would take off the storage ring only when he was having fun with Yingying. Although I don¡¯t know why Lin Yue saw Yaozhu in the storage ring. But this matter has nothing to do with that bitch. ¡°Nangong patriarch has too many romantic debts. I can¡¯t tell who betrayed you.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled. Nangongyan cursed in his heart, but he had already thought of the names of four or five women. ¡°Damn it, which one is it?¡± ¡°Enough, the time I¡¯ll give you is up, let¡¯s get it.¡± Lin Yue ticked hand. Nangong Yan is coldly snorted. ¡°Although my Nangongyan is more than 80 years old, I am still in good health. I will have my son in the future. Today, I will let you Fengyue Four Immortals be buried with you Lin Yue!¡± After all, everyone behind the Nangong clan is imposing manner soaring to the sky, ready to shoot! ¡°Young Master, be careful!¡± Xi Yue Si Xian came to the left and right sides of Lin Yue, and it was also not expected that Nangong Yan would suddenly go crazy. Just listen to the other person¡¯s anger: ¡°I will give you ten breaths time to untie the bloodline connection on the promissory note, otherwise, even if you have the Demonic beast, the old man is now the power of the whole clan. Desperately destroy your Fengyue Clan.¡± ¡°Father, don¡¯t give up on me!¡± Nangong Lie shouted. ¡°Shut up!¡± In an instant, the atmosphere with swords drawn and bows bent. Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Lin Yue, especially the hundreds of experts from the Nangong clan. They all stared at Lin Yue, as if they were about to eat him. But seeing Lin Yue raise his hands, he actually took two shots. ¡°You are about to die, but you still clap your hands and applaud?¡± Nangongyan¡¯s heart is so tight that he can¡¯t see what Lin Yue is thinking. Only Lin Yue took two steps forward and said in a low voice: ¡°Nangong Yan, the play is overdone, how should you end it?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± p> Nangong Yan has a bad premonition. Lin Yue smiled deeply, ¡°You can still have a son, are you sure?¡± ¡°Lin Yue.¡± Nangong Yan¡¯s instant voice Lower down, for fear that others will hear, ¡°What are you talking nonsense?¡± Lin Yue sighed helplessly, ¡°Old Guy, don¡¯t you die before the Yellow River?¡± Nangong Yan Frowning, ¡°What does the Yellow River mean?¡± Lin Yue was taken aback, forgetting that it was the river in his hometown. No one here knew. ¡°That¡¯s all, Nangong Yan, you played that many women these years, and you were backlashed once again during the cultivation of the Eight Desolate Yanglong Array.¡± Lin Yue stared at Nangongyan¡¯s dilated pupils, ¡°I don¡¯t need to say more about the rest?¡± ¡°You, you are related to the woman next to this seat, why do you know all the private affairs of this seat? ¡° Nangong Yan originally came to Lin Yue to settle the accounts, and he was worried that the Buddha Temple would make a move, so he directly brought the strongest battle strength of the Nangong clan. It is to take back Nangong Lie and kill Lin Yue. But now this rhythm is wrong! ¡°Well, this only son, whether you want it or not, is just between your thoughts about Nangongyan.¡± Lin Yue warned again. Nangongyan stared at him, clenched the teeth, ¡°You have a seed! Take it!¡± After all, eight 1 billion baht was given to Lin in the storage ring. Yue. ¡°patriarch!¡± The Nangong people were shocked again. Isn¡¯t this just trying to fight Lin Yue hard? Why did Nangongyan compromise after the two said a few words in a blink of an eye? ¡°Satisfied, you untie it.¡± Nangong Yan¡¯s face was as gray as death, and his heart ached. Lin Yue faintly smiled, ¡°Are you 2 billion short of it?¡± ¡°You!¡± Nangong Yan said angrily: ¡°This seat is gone.¡± Lin Yue glanced at the person behind. ¡°Do you think I tied your son in full view, for what?¡± Lin Yue smiled. Nangong Yan¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°You deliberately let me lose face from the Nangong clan, and invited this seat to bring people?¡± ¡°You are not stupid, I just I¡¯m afraid that if you come alone, you won¡¯t have enough money. Call someone.¡± After that, Lin Yue hooked his finger, and the promissory note consciously broke away from the entire group of the Nangong clan and flew into his hands. . ¡°What a Lin Yue, I can see it today.¡± Nangongyan said angrily, turned around and ordered, ¡°You guys, take out all the baht.¡± p> ¡°Family, patriarch, we don¡¯t have a baht!¡± ¡°No more nonsense, do you want to kill my son?¡± Nangong Yan burst out with a palm. The cultivation base of the non-firm realm broke out, and the middle-aged man who resisted was beaten into the air, spewing a big mouthful of blood! ¡°If you want to die, you don¡¯t have to take it.¡± After one hour, close and numerous baht piled up like a mountain, and Lin Yue continued to be included in the storage ring. ¡°Young Master, you sent it!¡± The eyes of the four immortals of Xiyue are glowing! Chapter 153 The entire group of the Nangong tribe came to trouble them, but because of Lin Yue, they didn¡¯t even fight, so the Nangong tribe paid 10 billion baht. ¡°A lot of points.¡± Lin Yue nodded with satisfaction, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s take someone away.¡± After that, Little Monkey has already Threw Nangong Lie back. ¡°The bloodline on the promissory note is connected?¡± Nangong Yan tone barely fell, you can see that the promissory note has burned. ¡°Lin Yue, you are so confident. Burning promissory note, my Nangong Yan will not kill you?¡± Lin Yue is confident, Little Monkey has jumped on his shoulders . ¡°If you think you can kill me, you can come anytime.¡± Lin Yue raised an eyebrow. ¡°Very good.¡± Nangongyan narrowed his eyes and looked at the entire Fengyue Battleship, ¡°I hope you Fengyue Clan will not regret it.¡± The four immortals looked at each other. Nangong Yan stepped into the sky, madly said with a smile: ¡°The Celestial Emperor is to be repaired, and none of you can run away. Everything that my Nangong clan lost today, I want you to return ten times.¡± After that, the Nangong clan warship has already left. As Lin Yue said, Nangong Yan didn¡¯t dare to do it anymore. ¡°Young Master.¡± The four immortals sighed in relief, but they all looked a little disturbed. ¡°What is the Celestial Emperor Nangong Yan talking about?¡± Lin Yue smiled softly, ¡°A funny guy.¡± Xiyue puzzled , ¡°Nangong Yan seems to think that what the Celestial Emperor would do to the Eight Clan?¡± Lin Yue nodded. ¡°This day will come sooner or later.¡± He looked at a certain position of the starry sky, feeling a strong sense of crisis, ¡°Maybe it has already come.¡± The four immortals were taken aback, and at the same time, they saw the darkness of the starry sky. At some point, a black robed man appeared. The silhouette was still outside of several ten zhang at first glance, but the next moment had already appeared behind five people. ¡°So fast!¡± A life-and-death crisis arises in the hearts of the four immortals, and Fengyue Sijue took out at the same time! ¡°Who are you?¡± Xizuki asked vigilantly. Under the black robe, the white-haired boy lifts the head! ¡°This is the same as Young Master!¡± ¡°No, the hair and pupils are different, he has vertical pupils!¡± Tian Xin¡¯er and Sufeng At the same time said. Lin Yue smiled, ¡°You are in the cabin.¡± ¡°Young Master¡­¡± Qiu Lingshan looked over and whispered: ¡°Young Master, this person is very strong.¡± Lin Yue nodded, ¡°It is very strong, so you are not opponents. Go in.¡± After listening to the four immortals, I had to enter Cabin. ¡°Little Monkey, you go in too.¡± Lin Yue touched Little Monkey¡¯s head. ¡°ka ka.¡± Little Monkey yelled to Lin Xiu twice before hiding in the cabin obediently. On the deck, Lin Xiu and Lin Yue are the only ones left, their eyes facing each other. The former is faintly smiled. ¡°Are you afraid of them dying in my hands?¡± Lin Yue shook his head and said: ¡°I don¡¯t care about life or death, but I don¡¯t like the feeling of blood on my hands. ¡° Lin Xiu¡¯s wild laughter came, and in an instant, the entire warship shook! In the cabin, the four immortals only felt a tingling in their mind, and immediately covered their ears. There is only Little Monkey, who can peek Lin Yue normally. ¡°Did you see my power?¡± Lin Xiu stared at Lin Yue and approached step by step. Lin Yue nodded, also sincerely said: ¡°You are indeed stronger than last time.¡± He was actually surprised. This opponent, the speed of growth is too terrifying! A voice just now, the formidable power is so strong, I am afraid that even the Buddha can¡¯t reach it! Kelin Xiu stared at Lin Yue warily, ¡°Are you stronger too?¡± He felt that Lin Yue had a force that made him jealous. ! ¡°So, you are still not my opponent.¡± Lin Yue smiled lightly. ¡°Impossible.¡± Lin Xiu¡¯s voice spread, as if a wave of air exploded from the battleship, the nebula fell, and the deck shattered! Lin Yue stands with his hands behind him and doesn¡¯t even look at him. ¡°I understand.¡± Lin Xiu stepped up into the air, ¡°Sooner or later, I will catch up with you.¡± After that, Lin Xiu Before, a tall silver mirror appeared suddenly. Lin Yue slightly narrows the eyes. Lin Xiu, as expected, is the body of the divine object. Lin Xiu walked into the mirror of the sky. This is the second time he disappeared into the starry sky from Lin Yue. After Lin Xiu left, Lin Yue couldn¡¯t help but exhales one breath saying. Four Fairy walked out, all of them trembled, obviously still a little frightened. Even Yaoge and Nangongyan have never given them such a severe sense of crisis. But that young man still makes their minds tingle. ¡°Young Master, who is he?¡± Xizuki couldn¡¯t help but ask. Lin Yue gazes at the starry sky. If he hadn¡¯t gotten a golden figure from his cultivation, he would have revealed his stuff for a moment. Whether it was the last time that Lin Xiu relied on Brahma Fruit and Taixu Babu to resolve Lin Xiu¡¯s icy energy, or it was the golden body of this time. He is sure that he is not the guy¡¯s hands. ¡°He is what Nangong Yan said, repair Celestial Emperor, Lin Xiu.¡± ¡°Repair Celestial Emperor!¡± The four immortals are obviously also number one. Heard this name again. But they didn¡¯t expect that they would see Daoist in less than a cup of tea time since they heard the name. Xiyue frowned: ¡°Young Master, does he pose a threat to our eight races?¡± Lin Yue nodded, ¡°Of course, and this day will come soon ¡° Lin Xiu¡¯s growth is too fast. Lin Yue judged that he is now enough to rival the Buddha! The war in the southern boundary is about to break out! ¡­¡­ Lin Yue no longer hesitated, the Fengyue Battleship went to the Sword Clan. ¡°There is one night¡¯s trip to the sword clan, so go to sleep first.¡± Lin Yue instructed. Four Fairy nodded. Although they have not really fought today, they are exhausted. The opponent encountered, whether it is the Nangong clan or the Celestial Emperor. They are not as powerful as they can resist. In the evening, Lin Yue returned to his room and heard a knock on the door. Open it, and it is Qiu Lingshan. ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m here to treat the disease.¡± Lin Yue looked at this little girl¡¯s crimson face, said with a smile: ¡°The weakness of the golden hook and silver It should have already disappeared, don¡¯t you seem to be here to treat a disease?¡± When Lin Yue spoke directly, Qiu Lingshan looked away and was afraid to look at Lin Yue. ¡°Young Master is kind to Lingshan, patriarch once said that the Fengyue clan cannot owe favors to people.¡± Lin Yue smiled. He and Fengyue Clan are now in an alliance, and Yaoge will naturally talk to Four Fairy. Because of this relationship, even if Lin Yue helped the Fengyue clan, he did not reach the point where he must be kind. ¡°Do you want to further develop what happened last night?¡± Lin Yue said with a smile. This girl, he has tasted it during the 100,000 years of being trapped. Just now, Lin Yue, who is out of trouble, doesn¡¯t want to have too much emotional concerns. ¡°No, it¡¯s not.¡± Qiu Lingshan immediately shook her head. Then the voice became even lower, ¡°But if it is yesterday¡¯s level, Lingshan can still repay Young Master.¡± Lin Yue smiled. At this time, Xiyue¡¯s voice came from outside the door. Qiu Lingshan immediately looked flustered. Lin Yue couldn¡¯t help but come up with a bad idea. ¡°Hide in.¡± After that, he directly pulled Qiu Lingshan to hide under the table in front of him. ¡°Come in.¡± Chapter 154 ¡°Is the Young Master in cultivation?¡± Lin Yue nodded, grabbed Qiu Lingshan¡¯s jade hand under the table and pulled it over. Qiu Lingshan trembled all over, she thought that if she didn¡¯t hide, she would misunderstand the elder sister at most. But now under the table, if she is found, wouldn¡¯t it be even more unclear? ¡°Young Master, not right now.¡± Qiu Lingshan shouted in her heart, but she couldn¡¯t resist. Let Lin Yue bully his jade hand. Xiyue is out, I just think Lin Yue is weird at this time. ¡°Young Master, why do you always look under the table?¡± Qiu Lingshan jade hand trembled even harder when he said this. ¡°It feels good.¡± Lin Yue smiled softly. Welcome to the beautiful eyes of Yuzuki¡¯s surprise. ¡°Oh, I mean the cultivation feels good.¡± After hearing this, Yuzuki also admired: ¡°Young Master¡¯s cultivation is really great. During the Fengyue meeting, Young Master¡¯s battle strength is not as strong as it is now.¡± ¡°But in just a few days, Young Master can now fight against Celestial Emperor.¡± Lin Yue smiled lightly. , ¡°Qin Fairy should have something else to say?¡± Xiyue nodded. ¡°Priorarch told Xiyue before we left, that she would stay with the Fengyue clan to realize the method of breakthrough without firmness.¡± ¡°So Xiyue guessed, patriarch I am still in the Fengyue Clan and cannot participate in the new Sword Venerable¡¯s ascension ceremony.¡± Xiyue is frowned, I saw Lin Yue both hands stretched under the table, but her divine sense was invisible. After being suppressed, I still can¡¯t understand what Lin Yue is doing? ¡°Young Master, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°Itching.¡± Lin Yue answered casually, feeling Qiu Lingshan¡¯s hair in his hand, and couldn¡¯t bear it. Live and press down! ¡°Young Master, what are you talking nonsense?¡± Who knows at this time, Yuzuki also groaned. ¡°patriarch knows that Young Master Lin has a close relationship with the new Sword Venerable, so I hope Young Master understands that patriarch cannot attend the ascension ceremony.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, Jian Chi¡¯er I won¡¯t care.¡± Lin Yue dealt with it. Xiyue felt that Lin Yue was too strange now, and worshipped boxing and said: ¡°Then Xiyue will leave first.¡± Qiu Lingshan under the table is speechless, but it is finally sighed in relief. Who knows Lin Yue is still unfinished. ¡°Well, help me call Sufeng.¡± Xiyue was at the door for a moment, ¡°Okay.¡± The next two hours Here, Lin Yue took turns to chat with the three immortals. The second day. Sufeng stood on the deck, ¡°We are almost reaching the sword clan.¡± Tian Xin¡¯er next to him was nodded, ¡°By the way, Young Master was so strange yesterday.¡± ¡°I think too.¡± Yuzuki also got up, ¡°By the way, Young Master asked you to ask, what did you say?¡± Su Feng stroked My own hair, ¡°Ask me if the food in the temple is good?¡± Xiyue has a black line. What is the problem? ¡°Where are you, Xin¡¯er?¡± Tian Xin¡¯er blinked, ¡°Young Master is looking for me to play chess.¡± Xiyue sighed in relief,¡± This is normal.¡± ¡°But.¡± Tian Xin¡¯er said again: ¡°But Young Master is not playing chess with his hands. He keeps his hands under the table. It uses divine sense to control the chess pieces.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Yuzuki felt even more strange, ¡°What happened to Young Master¡¯s hand?¡± p> Only then did Qiu Lingshan come out. ¡°Lingshan, come here.¡± Xiyue stopped her immediately. Qiu Lingshan¡¯s heart tightened and leaned to say hello to Sanxian. ¡°Lingshan, did Young Master ask you for a question yesterday?¡± Qiu Lingshan was taken aback and shook her head immediately. ¡°This is weird. Young Master Lin asked us three questions last night and said some very strange things.¡± Su Feng surprisedly said. Suddenly, she looked at Qiu Lingshan with beautiful eyes, ¡°Why are you not talking, Lingshan?¡± Qiu Lingshan waved her hand and pointed to her throat. ¡°Sore throat?¡± Su Feng was taken aback, ¡°Could it be that he was injured by the Celestial Emperor yesterday?¡± Qiu Lingshan had an inspiration and was nodded by the opportunity. ¡°This Celestial Emperor is too powerful. Our Fengyue Clan has always been known for inquiring about intelligence, but we have never heard of it before.¡± ¡°Go back and let patriarch make preparations as soon as possible. , Otherwise the power of one person to repair the Celestial Emperor would be enough to destroy our Fengyue clan.¡± ¡°patriarch estimated that this day had already been expected, so Young Master Lin formed an alliance with Young Master Lin¡¯s power Yesterday, you also saw that, even the Celestial Emperor can¡¯t do anything with him.¡± The three immortals discussed enthusiastically, Qiu Lingshan wanted to talk, but because of the pain in her throat, she couldn¡¯t tell. When Lin Yue stretched out, he greeted the four immortals, especially when his eyes stopped on Qiu Lingshan. ¡°Why did Fairy stop talking today?¡± Qiu Lingshan¡¯s heart tightened, and her cheeks began to flush. Xiyue made a round, ¡°Lingshan was injured by Celestial Emperor yesterday, and it seems to have hurt her throat.¡± Lin Yue couldn¡¯t help but smile, but soon became serious again. Said: ¡°Lin also knows a little medical skills, so I will show you in the room soon?¡± Qiu Lingshan¡¯s beautiful eyes zoomed in, thinking that Young Master is coming again so soon? But soon, Sufeng sighed and smiled, ¡°Young Master, time may not be enough, we are already close to the range of the sword clan.¡± Lin Yue nodded, take it out Several herbs, under Supreme-Yang True Fire refining, turned into pure medicinal power and melted into Fairy¡¯s throat. ¡°It¡¯s much better, thank you Young Master.¡± Qiu Lingshan spoke in a low voice, but still didn¡¯t dare to speak too loudly. ¡°Young Master is amazing!¡± Xizuki couldn¡¯t help but praise. ¡°Look!¡± At this time, Tian Xin¡¯er saw a few huge Demonic beasts outside of the sword clan! ¡°That is, the demonic beast of transcendence!¡± ¡°There are thirty, here!¡± Tian Xin¡¯er and Qiu Lingshan said at the same time. Su Feng felt something was wrong, ¡°Young Master, shall we wait and see?¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, ¡°No, they went to the sword clan , Just took a ride.¡± The Four Immortals were puzzled. Suddenly, the space in front of the warship began to twist! A light of Formation was suddenly seen in the wind and moon warship! ¡°Hehe, did we meet again?¡± In Formation, a huge warship burst out and hit the Lin Yue entire group¡¯s warship directly! ¡°Nangong Yan!¡± Xiyue and the others stared, ¡°Ambush the Nangong clan again?¡± Little Monkey is standing on the deck Foremost, the Nirvana Universe Cudgel was clenched in his hand, glaring at the Nangong clan warship. Just wait for Lin Yue¡¯s order! ¡°Nangong patriarch, is this to intercept me, or to participate in the ascension ceremony?¡± Nangongyan sneered, ¡°Intercepting you is one of the most important, or Ruined the sword clan.¡± ¡°By you?¡± Lin Yue sneered. Nangong Yan remembered that he had suffered a loss in Lin Yue yesterday, and said angrily: ¡°Today is not just my Nangong clan!¡± Sure enough, Nangong Yan tone barely fell, Feng Yue The all directions of the clan warship, at the same time resounded with the roar of the Transcendent Demonic beast! ¡°Father, that kid is Lin Yue!¡± On a transcendent snake-tailed snapping turtle, Bei Hanfeng stared at Lin Yue with hatred. Chapter 155 He belongs to the Royal Beast Race Contemporary patriarch, North Qingcang! ¡°You can¡¯t take Lin Yue today, just wait like this stupid dragon, getting cramped by Lao Tzu!¡± Beijing Qingcang¡¯s voice fell, around the ship, thirty Demon Beast¡¯s roar is louder! For a time, Fengyue Battleship was surrounded by two big clans. ¡°Death is coming, Lin Yue, what else do you have to say?¡± Nangongyan looked at Lin Yue like a dead person. In his eyes, the most threatening Lin Yue entire group is the Demonic beast with seven yin and no solid state. But two fists are hard to beat four hands. As long as the surrounding thirty Demon Beasts and the Royal Orcs drag the apes for a while. He is confident that Nangong Yan will win Lin Yue, the Samsara Realm, and the Four Immortals of Fengyue. ¡°Nothing to say.¡± Lin Yue shrugged, ¡°But you shouldn¡¯t be killing me now, right?¡± Nangong Yanwei Squinting his eyes, ¡°I have to say, you are the smartest person an old man has ever seen.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s praise of this kind of character is not in his eyes at all. ¡°Do you want to resist?¡± Nangong Yan said again. Speak up with the law. Several Formation hiding the sky and covering the earth, combined with the Demonic beast, sandwiched the Wind and Moon Warship in the middle. ¡°Nangong patriarch is still calmer.¡± Lin Yue reluctantly shook his head, ¡°In this way, I surrender, you take me to threaten the new Sword Venerable.¡± Look at Lin Yue with his hands open. Four Fairy are all taken aback! ¡°This is not like Young Master¡¯s style.¡± ¡°Young Master must have done this for a reason.¡± Sufeng and Yuyue asked in their hearts! Nangong Yan coldly smiled, ¡°It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t resist, come, and tie me up!¡± After all, dozens of people brought hundreds of chains and directly took Lin Yue Strongly tied. Including the four Fairy and Little Monkey, all because of Lin Yue¡¯s orders, there is no resistance! ¡°So smoothly?¡± Bei Hanfeng felt that something was wrong and came over to pray to Nangong Yan. ¡°Senior Nangong, does Lin Yue have any conspiracy?¡± Nangong Yan sneered, ¡°What is the conspiracy? My Divine Chain of Divine Iron has spent hundreds of millions of yuan. Zhuo is specially built, even if it is the Wujian powerhouse, it can only be obediently surrender when it is tied up. How can Lin Yue, a Samsara Realm, resist?¡± Listen to Bei Hanfeng, frowned: ¡°But this Lin Yue is the master of the big demon. In theory, he should resist.¡± Nangongyan was a little unhappy, ¡°What do you know as a junior? Lin Yue is not as stupid as you think. Of course he knows that, plus the big demon can¡¯t beat the union of you and me, so now pretending to surrender, in fact, he is going to Sword Venerable for help!¡± Bei Hanfeng¡¯s heart tightened, ¡°Then we Also take Lin Yue to the Sword Clan?¡± ¡°Of course I want to.¡± Nangongyan smiled, ¡°Does he think Sword Venerable can save him?¡± ¡°Fools, you juniors always like to be smart. Without the old Sword Venerable, the foundation of the new Sword Venerable and the cultivation base are unstable. Today¡¯s Sword Clan is simply the weakest period.¡± Nangong After Yan finished speaking, Bei Hanfeng looked at Lin Yue who was chatting with the four Fairy, still a little worried. ¡°He is so arrogant after being caught, he must have a problem!¡± ¡°Pretending to be calm that¡¯s all.¡± Beijing Qingcang stepped into the air. Come, ¡°Brother Yan, long time no see.¡± Nangong Yan smiled, ¡°The Celestial Emperor successfully passed through the customs, today is the best opportunity to annex the other four races.¡± Bei Qingcang¡¯s eyes showed greed, ¡°when the time comes, please also ask Brother Yan to leave some spoils of war for the younger brother.¡± Nangong Yan pointed to Lin Yue and said: ¡°The rest can be divided equally. But this kid belongs to my Nangong clan, I want him to choose up ten-thousand times by a thousand blades.¡± Nangong Yan only talked about half, and the other half is naturally the storage ring on Lin Yue¡¯s body. . That¡¯s 10 billion baht! But Nangongyan didn¡¯t know that Lin Yue had raised more money during this period than he thought! ¡°Yes.¡± Beijing Qingcang¡¯s gaze fell on Little Monkey, ¡°Demonic beast without a solid state, what about me?¡± Nangongyan nodded, what is his interest in monkeys? looked towards Fengyue Sixian, ¡°My son is obsessed with four Fairys. He is still lying in my Nangong clan. Let these four slut serve my son.¡± ¡°Women can give it to Brother Yan, but Fengyue Wujue has heard that it also has a controlling effect on Demonic beasts, so let¡¯s go down.¡± Bei Qing squinted his eyes, knowing that now Nangong Yan is repairing Celestial Emperor and the front is red. People don¡¯t argue much. After listening to Nangongyan, ¡°Deal.¡± In a few breaths, Lin Yue entire group listened to the two eight-ethnic giants carve up themselves. ¡°Shameless people!¡± Xiyue said angrily. ¡°Qin Fairy, serving Nangong Lie, it¡¯s always like a little brother being chopped up ten-thousand times by a thousand blades.¡± Lin Yue sees these four Fairy being scared, Said to ease the atmosphere. Xi Yue gave him a glance, but still didn¡¯t understand why Lin Yue obediently surrender. ¡°Rather than being humiliated by Nangong Lie, I would rather die.¡± Qiu Lingshan clenching one¡¯s teeth and said. Lin Yue blinked, and whispered in Qiu Lingshan¡¯s ear: ¡°So how about being humiliated by me?¡± Qiu Lingshan and Lin Yue were very close, and blushed at the moment. He immediately stopped and said in a low voice: ¡°Young Master don¡¯t want to talk and laugh, it was Lingshan¡¯s voluntary relationship with Young Master.¡± Lin Yue smiled, knowing that this little girl was moved. . He suddenly made trouble. If you want to pit the Fengyue clan in the future, don¡¯t you have to give Qiu Lingshan some thin noodles? ¡°Young Master, this chain is so hard!¡± Qiu Lingshan changed the subject. Lin Yue nodded, ¡°Under the upper realm, there is no way to break free. Of course, there are some special methods.¡± Qiu Lingshan¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°Young Master has a way? ¡° ¡°I knew that Nangong Yan would use this chain. If I couldn¡¯t help it, how could I be willing to be caught by him?¡± Lin Yue¡¯s voice was heard before he heard the ship The sound of driving. ¡­ At this moment, the floating double swords in the sword clan have been cleaned again. Although they are not the palace of Jian Chi¡¯er, she still hopes to be restored here. The same brilliance as before. At this moment, Jian Chi¡¯er is standing with his hands in his hands, all over his body, exuding tyrannical sword energy streamers. Behind him, Elder Chen couldn¡¯t help but swallowed saliva and said, too nervous. The new Sword Venerable now has a stronger deterrent than the old Sword Venerable. Jian Chi¡¯er muttered to himself with a white cloth wrapped around his forehead. ¡°Grandpa, you arranged to be on the throne today, but I wanted to be a filial piety for you for a few more years.¡± Listen, Elder Chen¡¯s eyes turned and he bowed immediately. , ¡°Sword Venerable, now the Eight Clan is turbulent, the old Sword Venerable also hopes that you can take the throne immediately, after all, the eighth people will die at any time because of the old Sword Venerable, thinking that my sword clan has a chance.¡± Jian Chi¡¯er gently nodded. ¡°Elder Chen, will Young Master really come?¡± Elder Chen smiled, ¡°old man striving to the utmost, visited Fengyue family, Buddhist temple, and medicine family I finally found Young Master Lin, and he promised to come.¡± Jian Chi¡¯er was still a little worried, but she knew that Lin Yue promised, he would definitely do it. ¡°At this moment, there are already thousands of guests outside the Sword Clan. Fengyue Sixian and Young Master Lin have not yet arrived, but the Eight Clan and other guests from the Southern Boundary Hundred Sects are here.¡± p> Jian Chi¡¯er nodded. Step out of the Spirit Hall of Sword Venerable, outside is a brand new air for the sword clan¡­ Chapter 156 ¡°pay respects to Sword Venerable!¡± The voice is loud and loud, as if it represents the glory of the Sword Clan for thousands of years. Jian Chi¡¯er looked at the sword in the sky. She has fulfilled Jian Lingtian¡¯s unfulfilled wish in the place where she once lived. ¡°Master Sword Venerable, are you starting to enter the ceremony?¡± Elder Chen asked. ¡°Wait for Young Master to come.¡± Elder Chen nodded, remembering that he had impeached Lin Yue. What a courting death! Jian Chi¡¯er suddenly frowned, looked up at the sky, and the two warships of Nuo Da broke through the air! ¡°They belong to the Royal Beast and Nangong Clan!¡± Elder Chen smiled. But suddenly, his complexion greatly changed, ¡°Sword Venerable, Young Master Lin is on the Nangong clan battleship!¡± Jian Chi¡¯er, who can be on the side, has disappeared in place. When he appeared, he was stunned in midair. ¡°Hehe, Nangongyan came personally to congratulate the new Sword Venerable on the patriarch position.¡± On the Nangong battleship, Nangongyan coldly smiled, and loud voices spread below. But Jian Chi¡¯er¡¯s face was gloomy to the extreme. Because she saw that Lin Yue was bound by layers of chains! ¡°Let go of Young Master.¡± Jian Chi¡¯er¡¯s cold voice came. The battleship landed on the ground. At the same time, thirty transcendent Demonic beasts broke through the air, entrenching the sword clan! ¡°This, what¡¯s the situation!¡± ¡°It¡¯s from the Royal Orcs!¡± On another warship, Bei Qingcang and Bei Qingcang Han Feng smiled at each other. ¡°Beijing Qingcang from the royal beast clan, come to congratulate the new Sword Venerable ascending the throne.¡± The voice fell. Everyone is a little uneasy. ¡°Where does this posture seem to come to congratulate?¡± ¡°It seems to be going to war, you see, besides the Royal Orcs, there are at least 600 people from the Nangong Clan. .¡± ¡°And all of them are expert!¡± In the sword clan, the 13th Elder is surrounded together. ¡°Elder Chen, what should I do now?¡± Elder Chen angrily said: ¡°The words left by the old Sword Venerable when he died, turned out to be true.¡± ¡°Elder Chen, what did the old Sword Venerable leave behind?¡± Elder Chen didn¡¯t say much, but just ordered: ¡°Send an order for three thousand d¨ªsciple, form the four sage sword array!¡± ¡°Nuo!¡± The Royal Beast and Nangong clan descended outside the sword clan city gate and directly crushed the stone gate that was used to verify the bloodline. Nangongyan smiled helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I ruined your city gate as soon as I came, but this sword clan city gate is not forbidden.¡± Bei Qingcang said with a sneer: ¡°I think the sword clan is the same as this city gate now. It is not forbidden.¡± ¡°The new Sword Venerable, I heard that it is Lin Yue¡¯s former maid, but I don¡¯t know if it is. Not a member of the Sword Clan?¡± Nangong Yan stepped into the air, and the warship smashed and directly attacked the Sword Clan. ¡°Lin Yue let us get caught, not to mention this maid, I don¡¯t know where Lin Yue found the bastard, but actually cheated the old-eyed Sword Venerable.¡± p> North Qingcang also ordered Demonic beast and began to surround the sword clan. Elder Chen appeared next to Jian Chi¡¯er and angered the two clans: ¡°Today is my sword clan¡¯s new Sword Venerable. What do the two patriarchs want to do?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not saying it, I¡¯m here to congratulate you.¡± Nangongyan corner of the mouth raise, ¡°By the way, the sword clan is ruined.¡± ¡°impudent.¡± Elder Chen was furious, ¡°My sword clan and you are the same eight clan, how can you destroy it if you want to destroy it.¡± At the critical moment, he was not at all ambiguous. ¡°Then try.¡± Bei Qingcang stepped out of the sky, with one hand into claws, and immediately where Elder Chen was, the cold air condensed! Elder Chen complexion greatly changed, and the transcendence cultivation base broke out, but it was impossible to stop the chill! ¡°The powerhouse of no firmness!¡± Elder Chen gritted his teeth and almost spewed out a mouthful of blood. But I saw a sword light streak across, and the ice shattered. ¡°Elder Chen, step back.¡± Jian Chi¡¯er walked out slowly, Elder Chen worried: ¡°Master Sword Venerable, Bei Qingcang is a dead end expert.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Jian Chi¡¯er coldly said, his eyes fell on Lin Yue. ¡°Young Master, wait for me.¡± She stepped out, clearly and Bei Qingcang still has several feet distance, but she appeared in front of Bei Qingcang instantly! ¡°Fucky girl, Sword Venerable has given you all the cultivation base!¡± Beijing¡¯s old eyes were shocked. From Jian Chi¡¯er using the finger as the sword, After breaking his unhardened ice, he was shocked in his heart! Beijing Qingcang raised his hands and retreated, the ice behind him turned into wings, and Jian Chi¡¯er moved away from him! ¡°This, this new Sword Venerable can actually scare Bei Qingcang.¡± When everyone was shocked, they saw Jian Chi¡¯er right hand lift up, a finger pointed, In an instant, the sword energy, which was as large as several feet, formed in an instant and shot towards Bei Qingcang! ¡°Snapping Turtle!¡± Beijing Qingcang was loudly roared, and a huge snapping turtle struck from the sky, directly blocking Bei Qingcang! The sword energy hit the tortoise shell, making a deafening sound, the snapping turtle yelled sternly and hit the ground directly! ¡°Damn, this sword energy is stronger than Sword Venerable!¡± Beijing has a bad heart. I thought the new Sword Venerable was just a junior, but didn¡¯t expect her Can withstand the cultivation base of Sword Venerable. Even better! He couldn¡¯t even beat Sword Venerable back then, how could he beat Jian Chi¡¯er! ¡°Let the Young Master go or die.¡± Jian Chi¡¯er¡¯s voice fell, and Nan Gongyan shot at the same time! In the Nangong battleship, six hundred experts began to form a formation, actually blocking in front of Jian Chi¡¯er, a huge array was supported by them, and appeared behind Nangongyan! ¡°Even Sword Venerable is not the opponent of my Eight Desolate Longyang Formation! Nangong Yan¡¯s hands pinch the tactics, and in the Formation, a dragon roar is issued with a low roar! ¡°really strong! ¡° Everyone was shocked, and they saw eight Fire Dragons roaring out in the Formation! Nangong Yan Yaoqi exhaled, which actually caused the Fire Dragon to be condense layer by layer. Cold ice! Ice and fire together, the eight wilderness dragons and the sun are killed! Jian Chi¡¯er felt a life-and-death crisis, raised the right hand, and the Red Moon Sword appeared in her hands! At the same time, Elder Chen yelled, ¡°Master Sword Venerable, the four sage sword array is ready! ¡° Jian Chi¡¯er nodded, replaced the Black Tortoise sword with the Red Moon Sword, and the Four Sages Black Tortoise Sword Art, impressively displayed! This is what she forced to use today¡¯s Unfortunate Realm Cultivation base to bridge the gap between the Red Moon Sword and the Black Tortoise Sword! At this moment, above Jian Chi¡¯er, a huge Black Tortoise phantom has appeared! Dragon head and turtle body , Snake Tail! Black Tortoise is now in all directions of the sword clan, a huge array suddenly soars into the sky! Jian Chi¡¯er Red Moon Sword points to the sky, above the sky, counting Tens of millions of sword energy, impressively moved towards Nangongyan, are ready to go! ¡°This, this is the Clan Protecting Great Array of the sword clan back then! ¡° Nangongyan¡¯s old eyes were shocked, ¡°What is this girl, damn it!¡± ¡° The Eight Desolate Dragon Sun blasted upwards and directly collided with the Four Sage sword array! hong long long! The entire sky dome exploded, The sword energy and the flame ice fell down, and Nangong Yan and the six hundred expert behind him spewed a mouthful of blood at the same time! The Red Moon Sword in Jian Chi¡¯er¡¯s hand is also in this brief moment, unable to withstand the Four Saints The backlash of the sword array will break the ka-cha directly! ¡°Good opportunity! ¡° Beijing Qingcang¡¯s figure shifted, and instantly appeared on Jian Chi¡¯er¡¯s head, ¡°wyvern destroys the sky!¡± ¡° Chapter 157 Jian Chi¡¯er changed with Broken Sword, and the Four Sacred Sword Artes reunited, whiz whiz whiz! Sword energy and palm force converged, and the explosion sounded again, and the rest of them didn¡¯t even dare to move at all! This kind of battle at the level of no firmness is too terrifying! Beijing Qingcang spouted a mouthful of old blood, ¡°sword dao Third Stage!¡± But Jian Chi¡¯er didn¡¯t feel good either. The Red Moon Sword was completely shattered, even the hilt. There is nothing left! Jian Chi¡¯er took a few steps back and spurted out blood! ¡°The new Sword Venerable Lien is still too hard for the two great boundless realms.¡± On the Nangong clan warship, Xiyue said worriedly. ¡°Being able to fight the Eight Desolate Longyang Formations and Bei Qingcang alone, this new Sword Venerable is enough to shake the Eight Races!¡± Sufeng also couldn¡¯t help but praise Jian Chi ¡®er is powerful at the moment. ¡°It¡¯s almost there.¡± Lin Yue saw the surroundings, and no one paid any attention to them. The words fell, Supreme-Yang True Fire burned within the body, and the temperature of terror suddenly rose! The profound iron on his body began to deform and melt within a few moments! Finally, with a clank, all broke! Lin Yue waved his hand at random, and the chains of the four Fairy and Little Monkey were also broken at the same time. ¡°This chain cannot be broken inside, but it is very simple outside.¡± After Lin Yue finished speaking, the four Fairy was about to help Jian Chi¡¯er. But Lin Yue ordered: ¡°Return to the Fengyue Clan¡¯s ballads, and then bring people.¡± ¡°Young Master, is there something wrong with the Fengyue Clan too!¡± p> The four women all changed in color. Lin Yue frowned and guessed, ¡°Southern Wilderness and the Tomb Raising Human Race have not yet taken action, but since the Nangong Clan and Yu Beast Clan have taken action, just in case, you return to the Fengyue Clan.¡± Four Fairy listen, they believe in Lin Yue¡¯s judgment. ¡°Why, Lin Yue ran out!¡± The Nangong people just realized it, but a dozen people just came up and wanted to take action against Lin Yue, Little Monkey¡¯s The Extinction Universe Stick is already waved! peng peng peng! More than a dozen transcendences were directly crushed! ¡°Go straight to the warship and go back.¡± Lin Yue finished his command and turned around! In the battle of the Unfixed Realm, Jian Chi¡¯er spit out blood again! Because Nangong Yan¡¯s Eight Desolation Dragon and Sun Formation is once again formed, but Jian Chi¡¯er¡¯s sword is broken! Eight Fire Dragons penetrated through, Jian Chi¡¯er jade hand was lifted, and a thick ice wall was formed by the imperceptible atmosphere! hong long long! Fire Dragon blasted on it, Jian Chi¡¯er gritted his teeth, the ice wall was not broken! ¡°You¡¯re done!¡± Suddenly, Bei Qingcang appeared behind Jian Chi¡¯er, his five fingers formed into a palm, and the Heaven-destroying palm fell directly! ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m sorry!¡± Coming from palm force crushing dry weeds and smashing rotten wood, the silhouette of Jian Chi¡¯er was submerged in palm force! But suddenly, a familiar hand held her willow waist, light flashed under her feet, and instantly disappeared under palm force! ¡°What!¡± The palm of the sky fell, and a huge ice hole was directly smashed into the ground! Kebei Qingcang was unhappy, and looked up towards the sky, where Lin Yue was wearing a pair of flying fairy shoes scattered with light, and he was hugging Jian Chi¡¯er! ¡°Young Master!¡± ¡°You have done a good job.¡± Lin Yue smiled and looked down, ¡°Beijing Qingcang, the game has started!¡± ¡° ¡°You are the Samsara Realm!¡± Nangong Yan roared at the same time, and the Fire Dragon roared. Lin Yue flashed for the storage ring, and four sword energy skyrocketed! ¡°Four Sacred Swords!¡± Everyone in the Sword Clan is overjoyed. During the Jian Chi¡¯er battle, the Demonic beast of the Royal Orcs has also attacked the Sword Clan. Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, ¡°Let you see the true power of the four holy sword array!¡± I saw the four holy swords merged into the sword array on the sky! Suddenly, the sword array that was about to dissipate suddenly recondensed, and an incomparable gigantic sword edge revealed the sword array! ¡°What!¡± Nangong Yan¡¯s heart tightened, looking at the big sword that covered the sky and the sun, he suddenly felt cold behind his back! After the sword edge, there is the sword body and the sword hilt, and the whole world is instantly enveloped by sword energy! ¡°Withdraw, withdraw!¡± Nangongyan doesn¡¯t need to fight to know that he can¡¯t hold this thing, it will die! ¡°Young Master, you are still the best.¡± Jian Chi¡¯er clasps Lin Yue¡¯s fingers tightly, the sword energy of the two people seems to be intertwined, Jian Chi In the¡¯er divine sense, there is an unprecedented sense of joy! Lin Yue faintly smiled, ¡°No one knows that the Sword Clan was created by a couple thousands of years ago. The two of them used two swords together, and the Sword Art that the two worked together was the Four Sage sword array! ¡° Jian Chi¡¯er¡¯s eyes flashed with rays of light, Lin Yue was there, and everything was different! She clenched her teeth tightly and allowed Lin Yue¡¯s sword energy to travel all over her body, and at the same time rose up into the sky and merged into the four sage sword array. ¡°This is the sword array of the yin and yang four sages!¡± Lin Yue¡¯s mouth rose up, actually above the sky, the second giant sword follow closely from behind! ¡°Damn it, mental illness!¡± Nangongyan felt that he was not only sprinkled with dog food, but also died here! He suddenly remembered Lin Yue¡¯s surrender! It turns out that he wanted to come to the sword clan on purpose and display this terrifying sword array with Jian Chi¡¯er! Between the rumblings, sword energy fell, and the eight Fire Dragons were crushed to the ground and shattered! Six hundred people of the Nangong clan spewed a mouthful of blood at the same time, but what is waiting for them is the crushing dry weeds and smashing rotten wood of the Yin and Yang Swords! hong long long! Nangongyan¡¯s words will never be heard again! ¡°Withdraw!¡± Beijing Qingcang complexion greatly changed, who would have thought that the Nangong clan had exhausted the power of the whole clan and was actually killed in seconds! At the next moment, the yin and yang swords turned and roared directly, Bei Qingcang shouted hoarsely: ¡°Flying Winged Tiger, Chilian Centipede, come here!¡± North Han Feng¡¯s legs trembled with fright, and Bei Qingcang had been swallowed by sword energy! Jian Chi¡¯er un¡¯ed! ¡°Young Master, I can¡¯t do it anymore.¡± Lin Yue nodded, he is almost reaching his limit. The sword energy merges and dissipates, and the yin and yang swords also dissipate in the air at this brief moment! On the earth, there is a mess. The six hundred transcendent experts of the Nangong tribe, including Nangongyan, as well as the Beiqingcang of the royal beast tribe, and countless demonic beasts are all in yin and yang. Below, it became a corpse all over the ground! ¡°Come on, let me catch all the remaining remnants!¡± ¡°Elder Chen has a good command!¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled. Elder Chen shyly worshipped fist, ¡°many thanks Young Master Lin, save my sword clan.¡± Lin Yue sighed, ¡°But the real game has just begun.¡± He tone barely fell, and he saw that above the sky, the clouds seemed to be opened, and a half-sky huge skull actually broke through the sky! ¡°What, what!¡± ¡°Damn, I¡¯m just here to attend the ascension ceremony!¡± The deterrence of the skull is better than before The arrival of the two clans is even bigger! Especially around the skull, close and numerous chains hold a huge sarcophagus! Elder Chen is shocked and hides behind Lin Yue and Jian Chi¡¯er. ¡°Sword Venerable, Young Master Lin, that is the tomb-carrying human race!¡± Everyone can see that under the sarcophagus, there are countless naked men with different paintings all over their bodies. The lines are coming with the sarcophagus! The skull made a horrified sound. ¡°Repair the Celestial Emperor and come to take charge of the sword clan.¡± Chapter 158 ¡°Repair the Celestial Emperor!¡± ¡°Who is the Celestial Emperor who can actually let the tomb-carrying people come for him?¡± Jian Chi¡¯er frowned tightly, Little Monkey also came to Lin Yue¡¯s side. ¡°Elder Chen, group the sword array again.¡± Jian Chi¡¯er commanded. Lin Yue shook his head, ¡°No, the four sages sword array can¡¯t deal with him.¡± Jian Chi¡¯er thinks the situation is not good, ¡°Young Master, what should we do? Do it?¡± There are still beads of sweat on her forehead, which obviously has been exhausted just now. ¡°Wait.¡± Lin Yue smiled helplessly. ¡°Does Young Master still have rescuers?¡± Jian Chi¡¯er is puzzled. ¡°If not, what should I do?¡± Lin Yue asked. Jian Chi¡¯er shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know. Even so, I will stay with Young Master.¡± Lin Yue couldn¡¯t help smiling and stepped forward. ¡°Come out.¡± When the voice fell, everyone saw the sarcophagus vibrate and slowly opened it! A huge silver white mirror flew out of the sarcophagus! ¡°What is that?¡± But when they were still surprised, the mirror surface spread out like water waves, and a silhouette identical to Lin Yue appeared suddenly. Lin Xiu of this time, not wearing a black robe, has white hair dancing with the wind, and the vertical pupils in his eyes look down on the earth, and a coercion suppresses it! ¡°Acknowledge allegiance.¡± Lin Xiu spoke, saying what he said, the power swept across, and everyone on the earth bowed down! ¡°Damn, he is really strong!¡± ¡°This, is this the Celestial Emperor?¡± Looking at everyone crawling on the ground, Jian Chi ¡®er also shuddered all over. 13th Elder couldn¡¯t hold on either, fell to the ground and bowed down! ¡°Young Master, why?¡± Jian Chi¡¯er was stunned, and the Wujian cultivation base has reached its limit, but it has also reached its limit. Lin Yue supported him. At the same time, the Buddha¡¯s golden body rose from the ground, like a giant between Heaven and Earth, protecting Lin Yue, Jian Chi¡¯er and Little Monkey with both hands. As soon as the golden body came out, Lin Xiu¡¯s eyes were excited, ¡°Is this your trump card?¡± In the Buddha industry golden body. ¡°You want to ask, why does he look like me?¡± ¡°Well, I don¡¯t understand.¡± Lin Yue smiled, ¡°Because He is the Yingtian Mirror. The Yingtian Mirror absorbed the divine sense left by the Devil Emperor and my innate talent. With three million corpses in the south, tempering out of the battle body.¡± ¡± Divine sense, my innate talent, ten thousand corpse body, this is the Celestial Emperor.¡± Jian Chi¡¯er only feels his throat is dry and speechless. ¡°Young Master¡¯s innate talent is the most powerful I have ever seen. With the devil¡¯s divine sense, do we still have a chance to win?¡± Now the pressure is coming again, if Not Lin Yue¡¯s golden body at the moment, I am afraid that their three people have also fallen. Lin Xiu¡¯s eyes looked down, and the people who carried the tomb echoed in unison. ¡°My Emperor, Long Live, Absolutely Years Old.¡± ¡°My Emperor, Long Live, Absolutely Years Old.¡± As soon as the voice came out, all directions shook! Those who are under pressure, also in this brief moment, chose the acknowledge allegiance. Skull once again made a gloomy voice, ¡°Those who shun the sky prosper, heaven defier is dead.¡± ¡°In the Supreme Realm, the Celestial Emperor is the powerhouse of the three Sovereign levels!¡± p> Hearing the words of Skull, the people of the Hundred Sects of the Southern Realm below also bowed in unison. ¡°My emperor, long live, absolutely years old.¡± The voice came again! Jian Chi¡¯er frowned, ¡°This is the power that powerhouse is respected!¡± But at this moment, the sky above the sword clan suddenly changed again! ¡°Amitabha!¡± Buddha sound echoes everywhere! The bitter monk, as well as thousands of Buddhist temple experts, now stepped down in the air! But everyone¡¯s eyes fell behind the lineup of the Buddha Hall. It was a Nine-Headed Bird. At this moment, it spread its wings to cover the sky! ¡°The Buddha is coming, it¡¯s better to kneel down!¡± The ascetic monk spoke, and the cultivation base of the boundless realm spread out, but it was much weaker than Lin Xiu! The people below are shocked. ¡°The Buddha Emperor is here, the real Emperor is here!¡± ¡°Why do I still think it is stronger to cultivate the Celestial Emperor!¡± The Buddha Emperor Dominating the sky, staring at Lin Xiu, he looked exactly like Lin Yue. ¡°Yingtianjing, the hatred 33 years ago, the emperor will come to you today to avenge!¡± Lin Xiu corner of the mouth raise, his appearance is full of evil and charm . ¡°Lace is emptiness, emptiness is form, with hatred in the heart, how to become a Buddha?¡± His voice came, and he stepped down, and his figure appeared above the Buddha and stepped on it! ¡°The evil way of the crooked door!¡± The Buddha emperor roared, the huge wings formed a storm, and the force of the great power stirred the sky, and the space around Lin Xiu instantly shattered and collapsed! The battle in the upper sky and the upper realm is about to start, and the people in the temple are also fighting with the tomb-carrying people! For a time, the sword clan became the battlefield of Asura! ¡°Little Monkey, go and break the skull.¡± Lin Yue gave the order. Little Monkey has endured for a long time, and instantly disappeared and appeared above the skull! ¡°Young Master, I will help too.¡± Lin Yue nodded, Jian Chi¡¯er is now the strongest battle strength of the sword clan, she needs to bear her responsibility . Lin Yue looked up towards the air, ¡°It seems that Southern Wilderness has gone to attack the Fengyue Clan, but I don¡¯t know if the rumor has broken through the Wujian Realm.¡± ¡°I let it beforehand. The Medicine Clan pays attention to the changes of the Eight Clan, and I hope that the Medicine Clan has reached the Fengyue Clan¡¯s support at this time.¡± Fairy Four was shocked. ¡°Young Master guessed that there is such a day?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t just guess, even the time is calculated.¡± Tianxin Er and Sufeng couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. Lin Yue withdrew the Four Sacred Swords, ¡°Four Sacred Swords, if you can return here in time, I will win this battle.¡± Sure enough, the voice of the Buddha Everywhere! ¡°Lin Yue, didn¡¯t you tell the emperor that he only has the Wujian Realm?¡± Lin Yue was helplessly shrugged, knowing that the Buddha could not hold it back and began to retreat! ¡°People have a breakthrough.¡± Lin Yue said. Lin Xiu looked at the Buddha emperor indifferently, ¡°Today the Buddha is one foot tall, and the devil is one foot tall!¡± When words are spoken, the power of a hundred supernatural powers will come out directly. Boom on the real body of the Buddha Emperor¡¯s Nine-Headed Bird! ¡°impudent!¡± The emperor Buddha was furious and turned into a silhouette. He stepped out in one step, raising his hands in front of him, Buddha¡¯s radiance prospered, and a huge golden Buddha emperor crossed his knees behind him. appear! Kelin Xiu also pinched the tactics with both hands. Behind him, a mirrored sky mirror suddenly appeared, enlarged thousands of times, and obscured half of the sky! ¡°You actually use the Yingtian Mirror as your golden body!¡± The Buddha Emperor squinted slightly, and from the moment the Yingtian Mirror appeared, he noticed that the surrounding storm surged. ! The golden body behind him was trembling in this brief moment! The Emperor Buddha noticed something wrong, so his hands slowly folded! At the same time, his golden body also raised his hands together, and a huge swastika Buddha seal appeared in front of the golden body! The golden body fell with a palm, fuse together with the swastika Buddha seal, and came to suppress Lin Xiu! Everyone on the earth noticed a shocking pressure coming from the sky! ¡°Is this the power of the Buddha?¡± ¡°Damn, the sky is about to split!¡± Sure enough, the upper layers of the sword clan sky are broken. It cracked, the palm of the Buddha roared, and even the two suspended stone swords of the Sword Clan shook at this brief moment! Kelin Xiu is a corner of the mouth raise, and his figure disappears and merges into the mirror of the sky! Chapter 159 ¡°It¡¯s not good!¡± The Emperor Buddha knew he had been fooled, and when he was ready to make a move again, a swastika Buddha palm appeared in the mirror reflected in the sky! ¡°What the hell is that, the tricks of the Buddha emperor have been bounced back!¡± ¡°Repairing the Celestial Emperor! Repairing the Celestial Emperor can rebound the tricks of the Buddha!¡± The Emperor Buddha had no time to accept the move, and the swastika Buddha palm had already hit him! hong long long! The sky burst! I can only hear angry roar, the golden body is shattered, and the Buddha has fallen into the earth! ¡°Emperor Buddha!¡± ¡°Protect the Emperor Buddha!¡± In a panic, everyone in the Buddha Hall gathered. Seeing that Lin Xiu¡¯s figure descended again, with the wave of his hand, the supreme power of silver white swept past, comparable to the most powerful sword energy, and directly penetrated all the people approaching the temple. ! Lin Xiu stood in front of the Buddha emperor. At this time, the Buddha emperor fell to the ground severely injured and it was already difficult to get up. ¡°Thirty-three years, but you haven¡¯t made any progress.¡± Lin Xiu raised his hand, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you don¡¯t deserve to be my opponent.¡± When he was about to make a move, he frowned suddenly. The sky went dark where Lin Xiu was! He disappeared suddenly. In an instant, a huge golden footprint was suddenly stepped on, directly smashing the place where he was! ¡°Aiya, it was empty!¡± Lin Yue stood on top of the Buddha¡¯s gold body, a little lost. ¡°You don¡¯t look like someone who can save people.¡± In front of him, Lin Xiu stepped out slowly, each step fell, the power of the Supreme Being was like one after another spider The silk that catches the prey, surrounds Lin Yue¡¯s golden body! As long as Lin Xiu can only see, these superpowers can instantly trap Lin Yue¡¯s golden body. ¡°After all, I had a deal with the Buddha, so it¡¯s not good for you to kill him in front of him.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, also a little helpless. Only the Buddha emperor who escaped from below, folded his hands together, ¡°Amitabha!¡± He cursed secretly in his heart. What did you brat do early? Lin Xiu stared at Lin Yue, ¡°Now only you can stop me, but can you really stop me?¡± Lin Yue shook his head, ¡°Can¡¯t stop me , From the very beginning, I can¡¯t stop you.¡± Lin Xiu suddenly realized, ¡°The two previous times, you lied to me?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know me Is this body specifically deceiving people?¡± Lin Yue¡¯s words seemed to sting Lin Xiu¡¯s pain. ¡°Then soon, you will no longer be the main body.¡± Lin Xiu¡¯s white hair flew up, and the power of the supreme and the mirror of the sky appeared behind him at the same time! At the same time, above the sky, the battleship breakthroughs of the Fengyue and Medicine races fell down! Yaoge saw the tragic situation of the battle, and immediately saw Lin Yue on Foyejin¡¯s body! ¡°This is¡­ a golden body! He is only Samsara Realm, how did his cultivation get a golden body!¡± The song was shocked in my heart, but I also saw Lin Yue The opponent in front of you! ¡°That is the mirror of the sky, the initiator of the chaos in the southern boundary!¡± ¡°Young Master Lin is dangerous.¡± Xia Bing muttered. The storage ring flashed in the ballad singer, and Feng Yue Si Jue burst out at the same time! Lin Yue also sighed when he saw the Fengyue Clan battleship. ¡°If I come a little later, I¡¯m afraid I will have to use a real killing move.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s voice fell, and he was already holding the wind and moon, plus the song at first He gave his own drunken stupor, and at this moment, it is all in his hands! ¡°It seems you are ready, come on.¡± Lin Xiu corner of the mouth raise! Lin Yue also corner of the mouth raise! These two battles are exactly the same, always giving people a weird feeling! ¡°Come on, Young Master Lin!¡± Elder Chen was repelled by the expert of the tomb-carrying human race, spouting a big mouthful of blood, but still couldn¡¯t help shouting! He knows that Lin Yue is now the only hope for this battle. Although he is also very imaginary in his heart, why the life and death of the Southern Realm is now in the hands of a young Samsara Realm. The one he faced, but was three great realms higher than him! Above high in the sky, Lin Yue bit his right hand. Seeing that the mirror and the power of the supreme have broken through the air, both of his hands are pinched, and the right hand oozes scarlet blood! ¡°My name is Lin Yue, with four swords and five unique skills, borrowing the law of the south to use it!¡± Lin Yue drew a blood talisman in an instant! ¡°A big dream!¡± In the hand, the picture scroll of Fairy flew out and blended into the blood talisman! This blood symbol instantly expanded hundreds of times! ¡°drunken stupor!¡± ¡°Golden hook and silver stroke!¡± ¡­¡­ ¡°Five destinies of wind and moon, Belong!¡± Lin Yue held a huge boulder in his hand! At this moment, the blood talisman is big enough to be as high as his buddha body! Lin Yue urged the golden body to forcibly hold up the blood talisman! At the same time, the Four Sacred Swords rose into the sky, instantly blending into the blood talisman! ¡°Azure Dragon!¡± ¡°White Tiger!¡± ¡°Vermilion Bird!¡± ¡°Black Tortoise!¡± Lin Yue gritted his teeth tightly, ¡°Guardian God of the Quartet Star Domain back then, use your power to use it!¡± After that, the blood talisman has increased hundreds of times again, and its size directly exceeds Yingtian. mirror! Lin Xiu frowned, ¡°You actually have such power!¡± Lin Yue knew that the time was right, so he held up his hands and said, ¡°Four swords and five decisive battles, get up! ¡° At this moment, he is a man and a golden body, holding up a bloody formation that looks like a sky! Below, Yaoge spouted a mouthful of blood. After defeating the Southern Wilderness famine, she was seriously injured and was supported by the four Fairy at this moment! ¡°patriarch, can Young Master Lin win?¡± Xizuki also has a difficult voice. Looking up at Lin Yue under the Great Killing Array, Yaoge¡¯s pretty face is solemn. ¡°If he can¡¯t even win, then the southern boundary is over.¡± On the ground below, the Buddha emperor stood up with difficulty and was protected by the people in the temple. ¡°Retire, Benefactor Lin is here, this battle can be won!¡± The monk frowned, ¡°Buddha, the Celestial Emperor, you are not even your opponent, Benefactor Lin Although there are many tricks, battle strength.¡± ¡°Battle strength is also number one in the South.¡± The Buddha muttered, ¡°Lin Yue, who has a large array of gods, It is the number one in the South!¡± Above the sky, Lin Xiu also noticed a life-and-death crisis, especially at the moment when the formation was formed, the South was turbulent! At the same time, at the junction of the southern boundary and the eastern boundary, a mountain range broke through the air, and it directly smashed the Formation between the two Star Domains! Above the mountain range, a python larger than the Star Domain crawls frantically, dragging the mountain range closer to the sword clan! On the other side, at the junction of the northern boundary and the southern boundary, a huge warship also appeared! On the battleship, a middle-aged man stands with his hands behind him. He is wearing cloth clothes and thick trousers all over his body, without any fluctuations in the weather, but it gives people a sharp feeling. As if he himself is an unsheathed sword! Behind the middle-aged man, there are hundreds of Forgotten Immortal Sect people. Qin Ji and Yang Qing are also among them. ¡°Hurry up.¡± The man looked at the Southern Star Domain. At this moment, there was a terrifying force heading towards the sword clan. He opened his mouth slowly, and his entire body was actually spreading out with sword energy, wrapping the entire warship of several ten zhang in sword energy! In the starry sky, as if a huge Qi sword broke through the sky, the direction is also the sword clan! In the sword clan at this moment, Lin Yue corner of the mouth flow blood, his face is extremely excited. ¡°You are scared.¡± He has seen Lin Xiu¡¯s horrified eyes! Chapter 160 The speed of this opponent is too fast! ¡°If you are afraid, you will lose.¡± Lin Xiu closed his eyes and completely integrated into the mirror of the sky. At this moment, the power of the hundred daos converged on the mirror at the same time. Above, rushed towards Lin Yue! And above the Great Killing Array, there is also a force that is more terrifying than the power of the Supreme, as if coming from outside the Star Domain, and being carried on the Great Killing Array at this moment! ¡°In this array, I will kill you too!¡± Lin Yue¡¯s hands fell, and the great array of gods shook, and went to the mirror of Yingtian! The sky fell, the tall buildings collapsed, and the pressure of the sword clan planet increased a hundredfold! There are tens of thousands of experts in the air, and in this brief moment all are crawling on the ground, as if this level of battle, they can¡¯t even resist the surplus of the battle! next moment, two terrifying forces blasted together, and the sky of the sword clan was completely shattered, revealing the vast starry sky! At the same time, the mirror of the sky is also in this brief moment, unable to withstand the power of the big array, ka ka rang! Finally, there was a bang, and the crackling sound rang through the entire sword clan! Lin Yue spouted a mouthful of blood, her golden body dissipated, her expression wilted! But I can barely step in the air! In front of him, the Great Killing Array has already dissipated, and then the Mirror of the Sky has dissipated! But Lin Yue¡¯s expression is not good. ¡°Heaven and Earth Dharma Idol!¡± Lin Xiu¡¯s voice came, and the thousands of fragments of the mirror began to reorganize! One hundred yuan! One thousand yuan! The fragments are gathered in the frame! ¡°I lost one move, but you have no next move.¡± Lin Xiu¡¯s voice was obviously weak to the extreme. But by the way, he still has Life Power! Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, ¡°divine object is a divine object after all. It has experienced the battle of the devil¡¯s divine sense, the battle of the Buddha, and the incarnation of adults, but still retains such a great power. ¡° He touched the storage ring, and in an instant, the golden light flourished! zheng! Ten Thousand Buddha Mirror, appeared in the sky! Lin Yue sat cross-legged, muttering in his mouth! When the Buddha saw this scene, his eyes widened, ¡°He can really motivate the Mirror of Ten Thousand Buddhas!¡± ¡°But, why do you even know the formula!¡± p> The Emperor Buddha finds it incredible! But he happened to think again, Lin Yue, which step in the things he can do? ¡°All dharmas are empty, and they are all in the dust.¡± Lin Yue spouted a mouthful of blood from the corner of his mouth, barely supporting the mirror of the thousand Buddhas. At this moment, Buddha¡¯s radiance shrouded the mirror! If it is the old mirror, of course you can rebound this Buddha¡¯s radiance, but now the mirror is broken! Lin Yue will not give him a chance to reorganize! Buddha¡¯s radiance swept past and was absorbed by countless fragments of the mirror! But at this brief moment, countless fragments burst out of the Buddha¡¯s radiance of the mirror of Ten Thousand Buddhas! The entire surrounding mirror of the sky, tens of thousands of Buddha¡¯s radiance bursts of chaos, let the mirror of the sky shatter again! Lin Yue sighed in relief, but at the moment, above the sky, a mountain range burst into the air! ¡°What is that!¡± ¡°Mountain, a mountain range formed by more than 70 mountains!¡± ¡°What is that on the mountain!¡± p> Everyone can see that a huge zhang seven-color python is on the mountain range. At this moment, the python¡¯s vertical pupil falls on the mirror, put out a breath! ¡°The power of the supreme, and the realm of the supreme!¡± This breath fell, directly resisting the rays of light of the Ten Thousand Buddha Mirror, and at the same time, the mirror of the sky was once again Reorganization! ¡°Is it finally here?¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, putting away the Mirror of Ten Thousand Buddhas. At this moment, the Wanfo Mirror is no longer useful. Below, the Buddha¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°How come you are here, go back to your east!¡± The python looked down on the earth, ¡°Buddha, long time no see anymore.¡± The Emperor Buddha stepped into the sky and appeared beside Lin Yue, ¡°The trouble is big!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the trouble.¡± Lin Yue coldly smiled. The Buddha Emperor was even more astonished, but seeing Lin Yue¡¯s expression was even more shocking. ¡°You guessed he would come a long time ago?¡± Lin Yue nodded. ¡°If I said he had already colluded with Yingtianjing, would you believe it?¡± In the 100,000 years of being trapped, Lin Yue has already discovered this secret . So Lin Xiu¡¯s opponent is more difficult to deal with than expected. The Buddha Emperor¡¯s pupils dilated, ¡°Six Snake Emperor, what do you want to do!¡± The Buddha Emperor¡¯s voice was also heard by the ascetic monks and the others. ¡°The python is one of the Three Sovereigns, the Six Sovereigns!¡± ¡°Damn, I¡¯m only here to participate in the ascension ceremony, why there are always too high-level battles! ¡° People complained. The six snake emperors stared at Lin Yue, ¡°You are the real body of the Celestial Emperor innate talent?¡± ¡°Blind, can¡¯t you see it?¡± Lin Yue pointed to his face. As soon as this remark came out, others were frightened at the same time. ¡°Big brother, don¡¯t worry about it, wait until the Six Snake Kings are offended, it¡¯s another big fight!¡± ¡°Young Master Lin, don¡¯t talk about it!¡± The vertical pupils of the Six Snake Emperors squinted slightly, ¡°Very well, it seems that you don¡¯t want to live anymore.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, ignoring the following group begging him for goodbye Speaker. ¡°yes and how, I am shattered into tens of thousands of pieces of the Celestial Emperor¡¯s hundreds of superpowers. With your stupid snake of ninety superpowers?¡± As soon as these words came out, not only did the six snake emperors have a solemn face, but even the Buddha emperor twitched. ¡°Benefactor Lin, are you still able to use the sacred battle array?¡± Hope was ignited in the Buddha¡¯s heart. ¡°No.¡± Lin Yue said, the Buddha Emperor¡¯s desire to die is all there. ¡°Frankly, the emperor¡¯s current skill, only one is left.¡± The Buddha emperor Amitabha said in a low voice. Seeing Lin Yue couldn¡¯t help but smile, he actually loudly said: ¡°So you only have one success force left?¡± The Buddha Emperor complexion greatly changed. ¡°Benefactor Lin, how can you expose yourself to shortcomings in front of the enemy?¡± The emperor cursed in his heart, and said: ¡°It¡¯s over, now the old snake emperor will have no fear Hearing the Buddha¡¯s complaint, Lin Yue not only didn¡¯t feel that he was wrong, but also said with disgust: ¡°Since there is only one success, then I will go aside. I¡¯m alone. I can also deal with this stupid snake.¡± Listen, the Buddha¡¯s face is even more twitchy! This kid was steady before. Why is he so crazy now? He can¡¯t see what medicine is sold in Lin Yue bottle gourd! But now I am panicking, but he is not the only one. Even the Six Snake Kings are constantly looking at Lin Yue! ¡°Does this kid still have a hole card?¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± The mirror of Yingtian reorganized, Lin Xiu appeared next to the Snake Emperor, and his breath was also Somewhat sluggish! Obviously even relying on the power of the divine object to be reborn, he has to pay a price. ¡°Something¡¯s wrong.¡± The Snake Emperor stared at Lin Yue, ¡°Although there is no weak spot, but his eyes are too calm.¡± The voice fell, but Lin Yue stepped out and appeared directly in front of Lin Xiu! Lin Yue at this moment, without the God Killing Array, even the golden body can no longer be used in a short time. Unfortunately, he stood in front of Lin Xiu. ¡°If you lose this game, how should I punish you?¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, surprisingly, in the tone of a superior, he is facing Lin It¡¯s like a trial. Chapter 161 He can be the Celestial Emperor of Supreme. Four of the eight clans are all used by him. But in front of Lin Yue, he couldn¡¯t win the opponent three times. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you still have a hole card, you don¡¯t have to play it.¡± Lin Xiu raised his hand and grabbed Lin Yue¡¯s throat with one hand! But at this moment, Lin Xiu couldn¡¯t move his hand at all, and forcibly stopped a foot away from Lin Yue¡¯s neck! ¡°Catch it down and kill me, you can do it.¡± Lin Yue has three fatal links, but Lin Xiu gritted his teeth, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lin Yue smiled and turned away from Lin Xiu, sighed in relief. In my mind, the voice of system came. [The host consumes ten points of space-time value, the use of space-time reversal is successful, and the remaining space-time value: 36.6 million¡­] Departed from one hundred thousand years It¡¯s the second time Lin Yue has used the power of time-space reversal in so many years. On the one hand, because his each step is under his control, on the other hand, the opponent¡¯s power is not enough for him to use this power. But now, in the face of two powerhouses in the upper realm, he has to use it once. ¡°Okay, you can shoot.¡± Lin Yue spread his hands. At this moment, Fengyue Clan, Sword Clan, Buddha Hall, and Medicine Clan are all behind him. But these Lin Xiu and the Six Snake Emperors didn¡¯t take it seriously. The only thing they fear is Lin Yue. ¡°He still has things that I don¡¯t know.¡± Lin Xiu squinted his eyes. At that moment, he seemed to feel the stagnation of time. Because of the stagnation of time, he could not meet Lin Yue at all. ¡°Your innate talent comes from him, don¡¯t you have any perception?¡± The Six Snake King asked vigilantly. Lin Xiu shook his head, ¡°No.¡± At this moment, only Lin Yue is still calm. Even in the crowd behind him, with the Buddha¡¯s state of mind and cultivation base, they are also trembling in fear. Lin Yue is arrogant. Even he can¡¯t see through the reality. The atmosphere is deadlocked there. After a few cups of tea, the Six Snake Emperor squinted his vertical pupils slightly, ¡°Is there really a hole card? You will know if you have a try.¡± After that, he opened his eyes. The blood mouth roared towards the sky, and in an instant, the airflow over the sword clan rolled back! Lin Yue squinted slightly. Just as I was about to perform the second time and space reversal, I saw the sky above the sky, the dome that was originally broken by the battle, and a huge warship broke through the air! At least in the warship, a middle-aged man seemed to raise his hand casually, but saw a sword energy dropping from the sky, with a bang, and hit the snake king unbiasedly! peng peng peng! The mountain range shattered, and the Snake Emperor let out a stern roar. ¡°The first sword of the emperor gate has finally arrived.¡± Lin Yue sighed in relief. The thing that can make him didn¡¯t expect is on the battleship, and Qin Wunian! ¡°The new emperor of the northern world, you are not our opponent yet.¡± Lin Xiu lifts the head, his gaze falls on Qin Wunian, but he is even more jealous. It is the middle-aged man next to Qin Wunian. The battleship fell, Qin Ji and the others came to Lin Yue again and again, not caring about the dangerous situation facing the two great extremes. ¡°Participate in Little Saint!¡± Forgotten Immortal Sect, everyone bows in unison! ¡°Little Saint!¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t Lin Yue belong to any Sect?¡± ¡°These are the sect of the northern boundary!¡± p> Today¡¯s Forgotten Immortal Sect has far more people than before. Lin Yue guessed that Qin Ji not only unified Hongmeng Continent, but also expanded to the starry sky around Hongmeng. ¡°Little Saint, we are here.¡± Yang Qing came to Lin Yue. ¡°Participate in Sect Master!¡± Behind Lin Yue, although the dragon scales and Liu Wuhen from the Fengyue clan came, they all stepped forward. Even Lin Yue saw Qin Yiyi¡¯s silhouette in the battleship. It¡¯s just that Qin Yiyi not at all came forward. She has no battle strength and is worried that she will be a burden to Lin Yue. Just looking at beautiful eyes from a distance, cheering for Lin Yue silently in my heart. Lin Yue knew that it was not the time to relive the past, and immediately bowed to Yang Kai and Qin Wunian. ¡°The first sword of the emperor, Lin Yue panicked.¡± Yang Kai glanced at Yang Qing and knew that Lin Yue seemed to have a very important position in his daughter¡¯s heart. . He is also a person over here, how could he not know. ¡°The Southern Sword Clan is in trouble, I¡¯m impossible to stand by.¡± Yang Kai turned around and stared at the angry snake king at the moment. But when the Snake Emperor saw his gaze, he looked terrified. ¡°How could it be you, damn it, how could it be you!¡± At this moment, the Six Snake Emperor was so scared that he backed away. ¡°The first sword of the emperor door can be invited by him¡­We are defeated.¡± Lin Xiu laughed at himself and looked at Lin Yue, ¡°This is Is your trump card?¡± When Yang Kai appeared from the first sword of Emperor Sect. Lin Xiu knew he was defeated. But Lin Yue shook his head, ¡°This is the trump card of the South.¡± Lin Yue said back: ¡°Idiot, come to meet your master.¡± Jian Chi¡¯er was taken aback. She felt familiar and unfamiliar with this middle-aged man. But Yang Kai¡¯s gaze fell on Jian Chi¡¯er, but his memories were revealed. ¡°The child is so old.¡± Lin Yue nodded, ¡°Back then, Jianling heaven knows that his own cultivation base was completely abolished, so let your master take you to the northern boundary Forgotten Immortal Sect, it also gave you an opportunity to grow up safely.¡± Jian Chi¡¯er immediately bowed down. She finally knew how she got to Forgotten Immortal Sect when she was only five years old. ¡°Your father is a kind child, what a pity.¡± Yang Kai helped Jian Chi¡¯er up, lightly sighed. ¡°Child, your innate talent is not under your father.¡± He is surprisingly aware of the skill of Jian Chi¡¯er within the body Sword Venerable, ¡°Can inherit the Sword perfectly. Venerable all cultivation base, at least need the bloodline of hundred zhang rejuvenation, you did a good job.¡± Jian Chi¡¯er nodded with tears in his eyes. Yang Kai and Jian Chi¡¯er will not say any more, they have already appeared in front of the Six Snake Kings before they stepped forward. ¡°Snake King, is it good to be alive?¡± Yang Kai said indifferently, every word, like a sharp sword, pierced into the heart of the Six Snake Kings! ¡°I, I dare not.¡± The snake king wanted to run, and the huge snake body rose into the sky, even the mountain range was dropped. Yang Kai was lightly sighed, and his body suddenly dissipated, turning into countless fierce sword energy to chase the Snake Emperor! Jian Chi¡¯er worried: ¡°The Snake Emperor is a powerhouse in the upper realm, can Shigong him?¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, ¡°Emperor Star Domain is like Sifang The more powerful place of the Star Domain, there is where the descendants of the seven emperors in the emperor dynasty, one of the seven Great Emperor Sects, the sword dao genius appeared a hundred years ago.¡± ¡°His sword dao innate talent is hailed as the first sword of the emperor gate. He will not enter the Taishang state for life, but he can fight the Taishang with no solid state.¡± Yang Qing¡¯s eyes are clear. With rays of light. ¡°Little Saint even knows father¡¯s past.¡± Lin Yue smiled, ¡°If I don¡¯t know, how can I accept you from the very beginning?¡± Yang Qing pretty face changes color, ¡°Little Saint pay attention to the words.¡± It looks like a grotesque, but there is no repulsive look at all. Lin Yue smiled. I also noticed that Yang Qing and Qin Ji¡¯s cultivation base should have a lot of breakthroughs under the guidance of Yang Kai. Chapter 162 ¡°Snake King!¡± ¡°The Six Snake Kings have been chopped into two pieces!¡± Yang Kai stood in the air, without actually using a sword during the entire process. However, he is the sharpest sword as a whole! The vertical pupils of the Six Snake Emperors were still blinking. He knows that the vitality in Dao Body is passing continuously. At this time, Lin Yue walked over, stood in front of the Snake Emperor, and smiled softly, ¡°Actually, if you do it at first, I have no power to fight.¡± Snake King¡¯s pupils dilated, ¡°You lie to me!¡± Lin Yue touched his head, Snake King was furious, suddenly opened his bloody mouth wide open like a sacrificial bowl, and swallowed Lin Yue directly ! ¡°Holy King!¡± ¡°Young Master!¡± Everyone was shocked! But they don¡¯t understand why Lin Yue suddenly ventured so close to the Snake Emperor. Even if he is dying, the Snake Emperor is a powerhouse in the upper realm after all. ¡°Suck!¡± Qin Ji, Yaoge, Jian Chi¡¯er, Fengyue Four Immortals, Qin Yiyi and dozens of girls, all in this brief moment Fangxin I was tight and wanted to rush to rescue Lin Yue. Yang Kai squinted slightly and stood in front of them. ¡°This kid, do you want six snake gall to eat?¡± Yang Kai guessed. Based on his description of Lin Yue through Yang Qing and Qin Ji, and when he came here, Lin Yue was fighting against the Celestial Emperor and the Six Snake Emperors, and he could still bluff them. Yang Kai immediately saw that this kid was delaying time waiting for them to come. Obviously he succeeded. This is a guy who can conspiracy the world. Now, facing the dying counterattack of the Six Snake Kings, Lin Yue impossible has done such a reckless thing. ¡°Wait.¡± Yang Kai stopped the people behind. ¡°Father, Little Saint is him.¡± Yang Qing stepped forward anxiously. Yang sighed happily, ¡°After your mother left, my father never saw you care about me so much, but now you care about Lin Yue.¡± Yang Qing said angrily: ¡°Don¡¯t you care about me?¡± Yang Kai knew that he had said something wrong with a twitch of his old face. Is it wrong to mention his dead wife or Lin Yue? Yang Kai himself is not clear. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Yang Kai pointed to the Six Snake Emperors, ¡°Old Snake Sovereign, it¡¯s more painful now.¡± Everyone just looked at it and found that the Six Snake Sovereigns are right now. Roar in pain! ¡°Damn, come out!¡± The Snake Emperor roared, but there was no way! Lian Lin Xiu looked at all this indifferently. ¡°You lost so thoroughly, even the six snake gallbladders are in your plot against?¡± Lin Xiu¡¯s voice fell, and as expected, a terrifying force broke through the body of the Snake Emperor . At this moment, the Six Snake Emperors stopped all movement, and those who were already dead could not die again! Above the sky, Lin Yue fell cross-legged, and behind him, a huge Buddha statue also sat cross-legged! ¡°Samsara Realm¡¯s golden body?¡± Even Yang Kai was taken aback at this brief moment. ¡°What is a golden body?¡± Yang Qing couldn¡¯t help but ask. Qin Wunian on the side coughed his throat dryly, ¡°I can¡¯t perform the golden body perfectly until now.¡± Everyone is shocked, he can be too powerhouse, the new emperor of the northern world. ! Yang Kai nodded, ¡°Seventy powers of supreme power can perfectly display the golden body, but he is only Samsara Realm!¡± And Yang Kai can see. Lin Yue¡¯s golden body is very powerful! At the same time, a six-color rays of light flickered on this golden eyebrow! Lin Xiu¡¯s eyes are slightly narrowed and his body shape disappears suddenly! When he appeared, he was already in front of that golden body¡¯s eyebrows! ¡°Impossible, let you just break through!¡± Lin Xiu¡¯s supreme power burst out to kill Lin Yue. ¡°Stop!¡± Suddenly, a blade of sword intent rose from the ground, slashing towards Lin Xiu! Dragon scales came with a knife. After 33 layer days of perfect absorption, dragon scales has stepped into the transcendent Sanyang realm! But Lin Xiu didn¡¯t even look at him. With a random wave of his right hand, the intent of the crazy knife in the air seemed to be oppressed by space, and it was broken directly! Lin Xiu narrowed his eyes slightly, his right hand popped out, and a line of scarlet blood pierced directly through the heart of dragon scales. dragon scales My pupils are dilated, thinking I must die. But I found that the blood line melted into the heart, and I didn¡¯t feel anything. ¡°Could it be!¡± When his heart was shaken, a sword light swept towards Lin Xiu, so fast that he surpassed him too much! Boom! Space ka ka rang, Lin Xiuying Tianjing Zhenzhen was in front, while blocking the sword light, the silhouette burst out suddenly, hitting the sword clan bloodline gate! Yang Kai stands with his hands in his hands, his whole sword energy is connected to the world, as if an unparalleled Divine Sword came out of the sheath! ¡°The first sword of the emperor¡¯s door, no firm can win too!¡± Lin Xiu¡¯s mouth raised, ¡°Interesting opponent.¡± Yang Kai eyes slightly narrowed, ¡°You seem to be very similar to Lin Yue.¡± ¡°So what?¡± Yang Kai shook his head, ¡°But there is no one in the world, and your innate talent is not among him. Down, but no strategy.¡± ¡°I am Xiu Celestial Emperor!¡± Lin Xiu gritted his teeth, white hair flying! But Yang Kai raised his hand, ¡°Look at the southern boundary, those who support you, those who oppose Lin Yue, what will happen to you!¡± Lin Xiu Stand up from the ruins and look around all around. Nangong tribe, royal beast tribe, almost Sect extermination! The tomb-carrying human race, the sarcophagus shattered, and the skull with the strongest battle strength of the tomb-carrying person was also shattered by Little Monkey. He also sent to encircle the Southern Wilderness of the Fengyue Clan. Now that the Fengyue Clan and the Medicine Clan have arrived at the same time, you don¡¯t need to think about it, the Southern Wilderness has also been defeated! He has planned the battle of the eight races for many years, as if he was playing a game with Lin Yue. But in this game. He lost thoroughly. Lin Xiu turned his head and looked at Lin Yue who had merged the six snake gall bladder. ¡°Sooner or later, I will defeat you.¡± But at the moment he spoke, above the sky, a law broke through the sky, so fast, directly Cover Lin Xiu! This law rises to transmit rays of light, as if not from the southern boundary, but in the farther Star Domain! ¡°Emperor Gate Transmission Light!¡± Yang Kai burst out, between Heaven and Earth, everyone only saw a blue Divine Sword rushing into that law! zheng! The first sword of the emperor gate swept past, but the law seemed to be no stronghold one cannot overcome, it turned out to be unscathed at the moment when the sword energy dissipated! Lin Xiu¡¯s silhouette slowly rises from the law! ¡°Can¡¯t let him go!¡± The people in the southern boundary shouted in unison! The repair of the Celestial Emperor that disrupted the Southern Realm. Once such a demon leaves, if it returns in a swirl of dust in the future, the Southern Realm can no longer bear the second battle of the Celestial Emperor! In an instant, all cultivation bases above Samsara Realm exploded and shot directly into the law! ¡°Ant.¡± Within the law, a thunder sound came! It seems like a bolt from the blue sky, directly shook everyone away! At this moment, everyone who shot spouted blood! ¡°Law powerhouse!¡± ¡°This is the introduction of the powerhouse of law!¡± Everyone felt a wave of powerlessness. powerhouse is respected, the law state must take away Lin Xiu, even if he is not in the southern Star Domain at all, he is not really coming. But with one rule, it is enough to shock everyone! Chapter 163 That is a huge Kunpeng! Above Kunpeng, a young girl stood with her hand in her hand and came proudly! It¡¯s not a girl riding a horse, who else can it be? The girl riding a kun looked down and saw Lin Yue and Lin Xiu! ¡°Lin Xiu, the power of the Hundred Paths, canonized: the eighth on the black list!¡± The voice echoed everywhere. ¡°Black List!¡± The Buddha Emperor was shocked, of course he knew what that meant. At the same time, the girl riding a kun was opening her mouth again, ¡°Qin Wunian, the power of the sixty-three ways, the original black list tenth, dropped to eleven!¡± She has a cold voice, as if she doesn¡¯t have any emotions. But when I saw Lin Yue, there were some ripples in my eyes. In this brief moment, Lin Yue suddenly eyes opened, and the golden body behind him also stood up in this brief moment! ¡°Refine my divine sense with Buddha nature!¡± ¡°Refine my battle body with demon nature!¡± ¡°Refine my divine sense with Taoism Qi!¡± Lin Yue¡¯s voice spread from all directions. At the same moment, his qi, battle body, and divine sense all reached a critical point, and a breakthrough cyclone rose into the sky! Not only did everyone notice him and his golden body, they began to soar the battle strength in terror. Even the Kun-riding girl and Lin Xiu were equally shocked. Especially the former, sitting on top of Kunpeng, ¡°Samsara Realm¡¯s golden body, how is this possible!¡± But Lin Yue did it! ¡°Buddhism, Dao Body, Success!¡± At the moment when Lin Yue¡¯s last sound fell, the huge golden body soared directly into the hundreds of heavens! His battle body, cultivation base, and divine sense, step into it at the same time, transcend the realm! At the same time, Lin Yue lifted his right hand, and the golden body also lifted his right hand, blasting his fist towards the Law Transmission Array! ¡°Take me a punch!¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, a huge golden body punched out, directly on the beam of light! bang! The ground where Lin Xiu was located broke apart suddenly, the sky ka ka rang, and the beam of light shook suddenly! Lin Yue this fist is not just here. In the distant Star Domain, in a cold blood-colored forest, an old man suddenly eyes opened! ¡°This fist, this seat, I took it down.¡± Although he was not injured, this fist, Lin Yue tried everything and hit him in the face! Over the sword clan, Transmission Array not at all was smashed, but Lin Xiu spewed out a big mouthful of blood. He stared at Lin Yue, and finally disappeared into the sword clan! Also completely, disappeared in the south within the realm! The girl riding a gun narrowed her eyes slightly. She only used a special method to perceive the emergence of a new Supreme Realm in the southern boundary. But also didn¡¯t expect that there will be a teleportation light from the Emperor Gate Star Domain. ¡°Who would it be? This Law Power, at least the rule of Second Heavenly Layer!¡± She frowned and looked back towards Lin Yue. ¡°It seems that the people of the Emperor Sect have infiltrated the Quartet Star Domain.¡± Lin Yue smiled in the air, ¡°Isn¡¯t it already infiltrated? The covenant of the year, after all, Someone couldn¡¯t help breaking it.¡± The girl on the horse seemed very dissatisfied with Lin Yue¡¯s words. ¡°I¡¯m different.¡± Lin Yue shook his head and looked at the girl riding a horse with profound eyes, ¡°The Emperor Qin does not fight, he is the supervisor of the covenant, but Emperor Qin¡¯s Is it true that future generations won¡¯t fight?¡± ¡°You are not allowed to slander the Emperor Qin¡¯s door.¡± The girl riding a kun said angrily, and then turned around and left, ¡°I have the ability, just Come to the Emperor Gate Star Domain to fight!¡± There was a voice, and Kunpeng had already broken through the air and left. Lin Yue sighed in relief now, closed his eyes and fainted! Qin Ji and the others caught him immediately. ¡°Father, how is Little Saint?¡± Yang Qing asked. Yang Kai showed Lin Yue the pulse, ¡°Dead.¡± Everyone was shocked, and the atmosphere was frozen there for a while. ¡°hehe, I cracked a joke.¡± Yang Kai was faintly smiled, almost not killed by these women¡¯s resentful eyes! Even the first sword of the Emperor Sect cannot hold so many women. ¡°It¡¯s just over-consuming. The old man guessed that it was just the punch. Lin Yue could only use it once, and he would be weak.¡± Yang Kai explained. But I was shocked! If he had not read it wrong, this fist shattered the void and directly hit the ontology of the law realm expert? ¡­¡­ When Lin Yue woke up, he only felt refreshed. After transcending the realm, the integration of the three-dimensional realm is more perfect. Before I couldn¡¯t stand the power of the golden body, I needed to find something that Qiu Lingshan broke out at any time, and it suppressed a lot in this brief moment. ¡°The sun is so good.¡± Lin Yue opened the door and was bathed in the sun. His whole body was full of power. If he hadn¡¯t deliberately slowed the speed of breakthrough, Lin Yue could be stronger now in order not to affect his Martial Dao foundation. But on the way of cultivation, haste brings no success, this Lin Yue knows better than anyone else. He knows how to make his cultivation different from others. ¡°Little Saint is awake?¡± Lin Yue lives in the guest hall of the sword clan. At this time, Qin Ji¡¯s voice came from outside the hall. Lin Yue turned around and saw Qin Ji and Yang Qing arriving at the same time. But when the two girls saw Lin Yue, they couldn¡¯t help but feel tight. They only felt that Lin Yue had a fatal attraction to women! ¡°Little Saint¡¯s realm is stronger again!¡± Yang Qing couldn¡¯t help saying. Facing Lin Yue, I always feel a terrifying and exciting masculine force. Lin Yue faintly smiled, ¡°Yes, breakthrough is beyond the border.¡± His breakthrough is different from others, and he needs too much power. Others only have one of the ternary breakthroughs, while Lin Yue is a breakthrough with divine sense, combat body, and Yaoqi. The difficulty is so great that it is basically what Liu Wuhen dragon scales said before, only seen in the ancient book. ¡°Congratulations to Little Saint.¡± Yang Qing leaned and smiled, exhibiting one¡¯s feelings in one¡¯s speech for Lin Yue¡¯s longing. But Lin Yue saw it, and Qin Ji lowered his head. ¡°Why, Sect Master is not happy to see my breakthrough?¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, tentatively authentic. Qin Ji was taken aback, ¡°Happy.¡± But her pretty face is a bit flushed. When I remembered that I had promised Lin Yue before, I would satisfy him when he reached the transcendent state, and Qin Ji felt ashamed. ¡°How is the sword clan?¡± Lin Yue has forgotten about this incident at all. He seems to have no impression and changed the subject. Qin Ji sighed in relief, but there is a sense of loss in the heart. Yang Qing saw that Qin Ji did not answer, so he responded to Lin Yue on his behalf. ¡°Now that the sword clan has almost built the land, Chi¡¯er has become the new Sword Venerable. With her leadership and the assistance of the 13th Elder, everything is in order.¡± Yang Qing said fist, and added a few more words. ¡°There are also people from the Fengyue Clan and the Medicine Clan, who have helped a lot.¡± ¡°The Fengyue Clan¡¯s song patriarch was injured. I heard that the Fengyue Clan was also injured. He suffered a serious injury, and now he took people back.¡± ¡°The people of the medicine clan provided a large number of medicine pills to the wounded in this war, but there were too many wounded in the southern boundary this time, the medicine clan The new patriarch Xia Bing ordered the whole clan to pill concocting, and he should have returned to the clan at the moment.¡± Lin Yue was a little surprised, ¡°How long did I sleep?¡± Chapter 164 Qin Ji finally came back to his senses. ¡°Within this month, the situation outside has stabilized. All that is left is the injuries of the combatants. It will take some time.¡± ¡°As for the Buddha Hall and the Buddha, it has been After leaving the Sword Clan, the Emperor Buddha gave Little Saint time, so he returned the Wanfo Mirror.¡± Lin Yue couldn¡¯t help but smile, ¡°This old monk, I helped him so much. , You still care about the Mirror of Ten Thousand Buddhas with me?¡± Lin Yue thought to himself, it was impossible to pay it back. ¡°What else?¡± Qin Ji shook the head, ¡°No, everyone is waiting for Little Saint to wake up.¡± Lin Yue blinked Blinking, the more I look at Qin Ji, the more he feels a bit more flattering, ¡°Sect Master, have I forgotten something?¡± Qin Ji suddenly turned red, ¡°No, nothing!¡± p> Lin Yue is too lazy to delve into it, ¡°I have one thing for you to do.¡± ¡°Little Saint, it¡¯s not convenient here.¡± ¡°Which way is inconvenient.¡± Lin Yue touched the storage ring and said, ¡°I said it was convenient.¡± Next moment, countless baht, exercises, medicine pill and treasure were flying out of his storage ring! ¡°Little Saint, this!¡± The entire Hundred Zhang¡¯s Great Hall of Welcome Guest was filled in an instant. ¡°This is the capital for me to build a force in the emperor gate. It has been a long time to raise funds, is it enough?¡± Lin Yue asked. Yang Qing and Qin Ji were shocked. ¡°Little Saint had long wanted to go to the Emperor¡¯s Star Domain?¡± Yang Qing asked, feeling tight. She and Qin Ji just caught up with Lin Yue¡¯s footsteps, could it be that this time they are about to be thrown away again. See Lin Yue nodded, ¡°The Sifang Star Domain is always just a small place. This time around Lin Xiu¡¯s thing, there are people from the Emperor Sect behind them. Of course, I¡¯m sure they want divine objects. Power.¡± Lin Yue touched his chin, and said: ¡°In the battle of the nine emperors, the devil got the whereabouts of the mirror, and it also led to a massacre by other great emperors. The emperor has no descendants, and the Celestial Emperor is unable to pass on from generation to generation. There are only seven Great Emperor Sects left in the Star Domain of the Emperor Gate.¡± ¡°But among these Emperor Gates, someone actually knows Yingtian Jing and Lin Xiu. You can pick him up at a critical time.¡± Lin Yue thinks things are getting more and more interesting. ¡°It seems that I guessed right before. The idiot of the Devil Emperor was plotted against. He is not the only one who knows the location of Yingtian Mirror.¡± Two The female heard dimly, the powerhouse in the imperial reign era, they did not understand at all, the only thing they could understand was that Lin Yue was going to the imperial gate Star Domain to develop power! ¡°Since Yang Kai is out of the mountain, you help me ask him, if it is possible, he will be the head of this trip.¡± Lin Yue said to Yang Qing. Yang Qing was taken aback, ¡°Will Little Saint go with us?¡± Lin Yue shook his head, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the medicine clan, and make a pill by the way. You and Yang Kaixian Go.¡± The two women looked at each other. ¡°It seems that Little Saint has an idea again.¡± The second daughter went down to arrange. After Lin Yue used the breakfast arranged by Jian Chi¡¯er, Qin Yiyi came . ¡°You finally woke up.¡± Qin Yiyi¡¯s beautiful eyes glowed with tears, and he came up directly to hug Lin Yue tightly. ¡°Yiyi thinks about you so hard, so I worry about you.¡± Lin Yue stroked her hair, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m not good.¡± p> Qin Yiyi lifts the head, ¡°I wanted to see you early in the morning, but I saw that my mother and Elder Yang were talking to you, so I didn¡¯t dare to bother.¡± ¡°I listen Mother said, you want to take us to the Emperor Gate Star Domain?¡± Lin Yue nodded, Qin Yiyi has always been very well-behaved. ¡°Yes, this time the Celestial Emperor was let go. Rather than waiting for him to find trouble in the North and South, it¡¯s better to take the initiative.¡± Lin Yue has never been one People who like defense. ¡°Also, I have already raised a little bit of money.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, he feels that his property is definitely funded by everyone voluntarily, not a scam. of. ¡°I heard my mother say that you have a total of 30 billion baht, you are really amazing.¡± After Qin Yiyi finished speaking, he stood on tiptoe again, in Lin Yue whispered in his ear: ¡°I know you have something better, can Yiyi see and see?¡± The two of them didn¡¯t enter Nuo Da¡¯s room. Qin Yiyi bit her lower lip tightly. ¡°The bigger brother, do you remember those Saintess?¡± Lin Yue nodded, ¡°Naturally remember.¡± Those are all demon Sovereign Qi Ye since childhood The poor woman who decided the fate. Qin Yiyi smiled lightly. ¡°I trained them well, and I will wait for you to enjoy them.¡± Lin Yue blinked. ¡°You don¡¯t have much experience how to train, am I being greened?¡± ¡°What is being greened?¡± ¡°Um, you are looking for Other men.¡± Qin Yiyi¡¯s pretty face was slightly angry. ¡°You are necrotic, Yiyi will not let other men touch me.¡± ¡°Then how did you train them?¡± ¡°I, I would secretly think about you every night, and then¡­¡± When the two were lingering, a fierce roar came out where everyone lived in Forgotten Immortal Sect! dragon scales brow beaded with sweat, gritted teeth. The painful expression seemed to have lost his reason, and a person closed the door tightly and shut himself in the room! ¡°Kill, Lin Yue!¡± One after another Sen Leng¡¯s command came, echoing in the mind of dragon scales. And what appeared at the same time was the sharp pain in his heart! At this moment, the heart of dragon scales, the naked eye of one after another scarlet is visibly turning and winding! It seems to be strangling the heart of dragon scales! ¡°You can never win Little Saint.¡± Dragon scales oozing blood from the corners of the mouth, or gnashing teeth said. But the moment he spoke, he suddenly spewed a big mouthful of blood! ¡°Lao Long, why are you hiding in the room, Little Saint let us prepare to go to the Emperor Gate.¡± The voice of Liu Wuhen came in from outside the door! But for a long time, I haven¡¯t heard any response from dragon scales. ¡°What the hell?¡± Liu Wuhen felt a bad feeling in his heart, ¡°If you don¡¯t speak, I will come in? When the time comes, what do you see? Don¡¯t you be shy about what you should see?¡± Liu Wuhen teased a few words, but still did not respond. He sighed softly and opened the door to enter, but a sword intent came out! Liu Wuhen¡¯s pupils dilated, and the Fengyin Spear appeared in his hand instantly! With a loud cry, Fengyin¡¯s spear and sword will collide with each other, and Liu Wuhen takes a few steps backwards! ¡°Old dragon, you are crazy!¡± He can see that dragon scales eyes are flashing blood light at this moment, and the whole black hair is fluttering. There is no way to hear him. appearance? ¡°Here, what¡¯s wrong with you Laolong?¡± Liu Wuhen knows that there is a problem with dragon scales, there is a big problem! The next moment, the dragon scales knife came with dozens of knives, Liu Wuhen resisted with all his strength and resolved the knife¡¯s intent, but when he saw dragon scales kick it, Liu Wuhen passed out on the spot. . ¡°Kill, Lin Yue!¡± Dragon scales not only echoed in the mind of a reminder. He stepped out. In the Welcome Hall. Lin Yue puts a quilt on the tired Qin Yiyi. Go out of the room alone. Prepare him to say goodbye to others and go to the medicine clan. As soon as he came out, he saw dragon scales coming, his eyes were scarlet, the dragon scales knife in his hand was extremely fierce, and the whole person was killing intent. Chapter 165 I also noticed the chest of dragon scales. ¡°Trouble, when did the blood sacrifice refine the heart?¡± Dragon scales have not yet reached Lin Yue. Above the sky, Qin Ji, Jian Chi¡¯er, the two Sect Master Levels, and other characters have already noticed something, and instantly shot to dragon scales! ¡°Elder Long, why did you hurt Elder Liu?¡± ¡°Sect Master, Elder Long is not right!¡± Jian Chi¡¯er narrowed his eyes, When I landed, I wanted to stop the dragon scales, but I saw that the opponent had already taken action! During the change of the knife¡¯s intent, dozens of shots were shot in the volley. The dragon scales in this state are actually stronger than usual in battle strength! Jian Chi¡¯er waved his hand, and the cold in front of him suddenly formed an ice wall, and the knife intent hit the ice wall, making a clank! More and more people gathered. Jian Chi¡¯er didn¡¯t hurt him heartily, but dragon scales lost his senses, bypassing the ice wall and heading towards Lin Yue! ¡°Young Master!¡± ¡°Holy King!¡± Jian Chi¡¯er and Qin Ji are concerned about Lin Yue, they are about to shoot, but they see Lin Yue raised his hand. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± After that, he stood with his hand in his hand and didn¡¯t make any preparations to resist the dragon scales! Qin Wunian, Yang Kai and the others also rushed here. But I also saw Lin Yue not let them shoot! ¡°Kill, Lin Yue!¡± Dragon scales roar, the blade in his hand fell suddenly, and he slashed directly on top of Lin Yue¡¯s head! ¡°If your Dao heart is so fragile, it would disappoint me too much.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s voice came coldly. He is still motionless. All people have a sore throat with their hearts hanging. But at this moment, the dragon scales knife was one foot above Lin Yue¡¯s head, but it didn¡¯t fall again! dragon scales gritted his teeth, ¡°Lord Saint!¡± both of his hands trembled, as if trying to control their own sanity! At the same time, scarlet blood burst out from his heart, directly piercing his heart! ¡°Kill, Lin Yue!¡± The voice came. ¡°Lin Xiu, it¡¯s Lin Xiu!¡± ¡°I repair the Celestial Emperor, what is left in Elder Long within the body!¡± dragon scales and Lin Yue looked at each other, Lin Yue¡¯s words gave him the final soberness. next moment, the dragon scales knife is let go, he stretched his heart, and his hands scratched on the flying blade! His! drenched with blood! ¡°Elder Long!¡± Forgotten Immortal Sect everyone immediately came up and saw dragon scales breaking their arms! ¡°Holy King, don¡¯t kill!¡± Dragon scales fell to the ground, letting the blood sacrifice on his chest torture himself, but his hand was broken and he couldn¡¯t hold it anymore. Get up! ¡°Is it worth it?¡± Lin Yue crouched down and asked dragon scales. ¡°Little Saint is the hope of Forgotten Immortal Sect, not to be killed!¡± Dragon scales¡¯ face gradually paled, and his lips had lost blood. ¡°Then if one day, I am not the hope of Forgotten Immortal Sect, then you can kill me?¡± Lin Yue looked at him with both eyes, as if looking at the dragon scales heart. ¡°Then, don¡¯t kill!¡± Dragon scales¡¯ eyes are extremely firm. Lin Yue smiled, ¡°Prepare a room for me.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jian Chi¡¯er went to do it himself immediately. Lin Yue naturally cannot bring dragon scales back to his room, after all, Qin Yiyi is still asleep. Maybe Qin Yiyi is hiding behind the door now, just worried that he will be seen, making Lin Yue and her unclear. Otherwise, I have already rushed out to see the situation. Soon, Jian Chi¡¯er and Lin Yue sent dragon scales into a room. ¡°You go down first.¡± Lin Yue said. ¡°Would you like to prepare some medicine pills?¡± Qin Ji asked Lin Yue, she knew that Lin Yue had given her all the supplies to establish a new force. Worry that Lin Yue cannot save dragon scales. ¡°Nothing is necessary, let¡¯s go out.¡± Lin Yue spoke again, and Qin Ji, Jian Chi¡¯er and the others did not dare to say more. Since Lin Yue has decided, he naturally has his reasons. The door gradually closed. Lin Yue fainted when seeing dragon scales. Although he broke his hands, there is still no mortal danger. But a sword repairer without his hands is more uncomfortable than killing him. But dragon scales made a choice and broke his hands for Lin Yue. He still feels warm. Lin Yue hold down the hands of dragon scales. ¡°Time and space are reversed.¡± The voice fell, and the voice of system came out of my mind. [The host consumes three points of space-time value, the space-time reversal is successful, the remaining space-time value: 3000¡­] The sound of the system sounds, and the hands of dragon scales seem to go back in time In general, naked eye is visibly restored. His complexion also improved a lot in an instant. Lin Yue knew that dragon scales was about to wake up, and put another hand on the heart of dragon scales. ¡°The blood sacrifice training cannot be solved, but if the time and space are reversed.¡± [The host consumes 700 time and space points, the time and space reversal is successful, and the remaining time and space value: 3000. ¡­..] Lin Yue sighed in his heart. ¡°If this kid had told me earlier, why did he take such a long time, it hurts me to death.¡± Lin Yue stared at his hands because of the reversal of time and space, and was rejected blood sacrifice Heart-strengthening! The time of the dragon scales heart has returned to the moment before the blood sacrifice. ¡°Little Saint!¡± dragon scales eyes opened, but immediately felt that my hands were as flexible as ever! He jumped out of bed in shock! On the table in the room, the dragon scales knife flew from his five fingers into claws! ¡°Little Saint, my hand?¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, ¡°You can break your hands for me, and I can naturally take them back.¡± dragon scales zoom in. ¡°But this doesn¡¯t seem to be taken back.¡± Dragon scales scratched his wrist, ¡°It¡¯s like resetting the arm of the past.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know if you see it through.¡± Lin Yue glanced at him. He still wants to keep a low profile about this matter. That¡¯s why everyone was disbursed. But dragon scales itself is the beneficiary, he can naturally feel the feeling of the arm being reset. It¡¯s like he was trapped on the same day and everything resets when he wakes up. dragon scales looked at Lin Yue with great righteousness, worshipping fist and said: ¡°The holy king has life-saving grace for dragon scales, the secret of holy king, dragon scales will be brought back into the coffin.¡± p> Lin Yue faintly smiled, ¡°It¡¯s not that serious.¡± What life-saving grace said. Although in the eyes of dragon scales, his hands are his life. ¡°In fact, I am a relatively low-key person and have no secrets.¡± dragon scales nodded, ¡°I understand, there are no secrets.¡± After that, directly Lie down on the bed again. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Lin Yue is puzzled, isn¡¯t this stuff ready yet? That¡¯s not right. Dragon scales lay down and said: ¡°If I go out now, everyone will be suspicious. If I lie down again, within a month, dragon scales will not be touched.¡± ¡°Uh, I didn¡¯t think of this.¡± Lin Yue looked at him with interest, ¡°you brat usually doesn¡¯t speak, and he has a lot of thoughts.¡± dragon scales apologized, thinking of something, ¡°How about asking the king to help me see Old Liu?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Lin Yue smiled.¡± Jian Chi¡¯er and Qin Ji had already told me before I came in, Liu Wuhen is fine, don¡¯t worry.¡± dragon scales sighed in relief. Lin Yue walked out of the room, thinking that dragon scales was also wrong to do this. But didn¡¯t you make yourself less powerful in a disguised form? ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s choose a low profile.¡± Chapter 166 ¡°Holy King, is this what Lin Xiu hits on my heart?¡± dragon scales subconsciously touched my heart, still a little afraid. Even if he could desperately break his hand in exchange for a moment of sobriety, it does not mean that he was not afraid of this thing at the time. ¡°The blood sacrifice refines the heart, and the Gu made from its own bloodline is very interesting.¡± Lin Yue raised the corners of his mouth, with strong hands, and crushed the blood in his hands. ! In this brief moment, Emperor Star Domain, in the blood forest, Lin Xiu suddenly felt a tingling in his heart, and he spewed a mouthful of blood! ¡°Impossible!¡± His pupils are dilated, and he naturally knows what it is. My own blood sacrifice training for the heart, apart from him, can¡¯t be relieved at all, but why, not only is it relieved, but also the backlash is given to him! ¡°Mirroring the sky mirror, concentrating on the power of the old man¡¯s law.¡± In front of him, a red-haired old man sat cross-legged, did not speak, but still whispered. . ¡­ In the sword clan, Lin Yue faintly smiled, when he walked out of the room, Qin Ji and the others had already stepped forward. ¡°Holy King, how is Elder Long?¡± Qin Ji asked immediately. ¡°It should be fine if I lie down for a few days. By the way, did Yang Kai agree?¡± Qin Ji nodded, smiled softly, ¡°Elder Yang said, Uncle Yang is sure I have to agree.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that although Uncle Yang promised to help us form a new force in Emperor Gate, he hopes that Little Saint will not stay away for too long. He asks you to come back early to organize the overall situation.¡± p> Lin Yue faintly smiled. I also guessed in my heart that Yang Kai had been with him for so many years for the death of his beloved wife, and it is probably not suitable for the current lively scene. ¡°He is worried that I will lose the stall and run away for others, right?¡± It¡¯s good for the holy king to know. ¡° Lin Yue shook his head helplessly, ¡°dragon scales in a few days¡­that¡¯s all, let him lie down for a month, and then say, when you leave, carry him on the battleship.¡± ¡° Qin Ji nodded, dragon scales was injured. They witnessed it with their own eyes, and they were indeed hurt very badly. ¡°If Elder Long can get better in one month, the Holy King is really a doctor. Holy hand! ¡° Qin Ji admires the authenticity. Lin Yue strokes his chin. I think the dragon scales guy is right. If he runs out now with the vigorous dragon and ferocious tiger, it is estimated that he will really frighten these people. ¡°Make arrangements, I will go to the medicine clan, and you will leave as soon as possible. ¡° Qin Ji nodded, and added: ¡°Qin Young Master will also set out with us, and now the northern boundary is held by the Venerable Lord Xumi. ¡° ¡°Yes. ¡° Qin Wunian¡¯s ability, naturally, would not be willing to stay in the Sifang Star Domain. Especially when he saw the expert in the realm of law, based on Lin Yue¡¯s understanding of Qin Wunian, Naturally, I had anticipated this day a long time ago. ¡°Chi¡¯er will also follow. ¡° Qin Ji said again. Jian Chi¡¯er is pretty face blushing next to him,¡± Master said, take the idiot to see. ¡° Lin Yue of course will not refuse these people to help him. ¡°Lin Xiu must have contact with other people in the Emperor Sect, and may even form a new force, I think Win him. ¡° Lin Yue¡¯s voice fell. Qin Ji and Jian Chi¡¯er bowed their fists at the same time, and the dozens Forgotten Immortal Sect behind them were waiting for the news of dragon scales. They also knelt together at this moment. ¡°The Holy King will win! ¡° Lin Yue arranged everything and got on the battleship to the medicine clan. But as soon as he left the sword clan realm, he encountered the Fengyue clan battleship. ¡°Young Master. ¡° Xiyue leaned to greet her on the battleship. Lin Yue raised an eyebrow, ¡°Are you waiting for me?¡± ¡° Fengyue Sixian appeared on the battleship at the same time, but no one else. Lin Yue couldn¡¯t help but remember the days when he and Si Fairy were on the battleship. Xiyue nodded, ¡°patriarch asked Young Master to see him. I heard that Young Master intends to go to the Emperor Gate Star Domain. ¡° Lin Yue smiled, ¡°It seems that the Fengyue Clan still arranges people for the Sword Clan, so you know so soon?¡± ¡° Yuzuki¡¯s pretty face changed slightly, leaning forward and said: ¡°Young Master Lin forgive me.¡± ¡° ¡°That¡¯s all, see what the ballad thinks.¡± ¡° Lin Yue controlled the ship. Two hours later, he felt bored along the way. He said to the ship next door: ¡°I¡¯m a little tired. Can anyone help me sail the ship?¡± ¡° Four Fairy looked at each other, ¡°Tian Xin¡¯er, go ahead.¡± ¡° Xiyue said. Tian Xin¡¯er was nodded, but Qiu Lingshan said: ¡°I just want to ask Young Master because of the gold hook and silver draw. Let me go. ¡° Xiyue is nodded, and Tian Xin¡¯er doesn¡¯t argue for anything. Lin Yue saw Qiu Lingshan come to his boat. ¡°Lingshan came to help Young Master sail. ¡° After leaning, she leaned one hand on the steering rudder of the warship. ¡°Are you forced to come, or did you come voluntarily?¡± ¡° Lin Yue smiled deeply. Qiu Lingshan¡¯s pretty face is blushing, ¡°Voluntarily, Lingshan wants to ask Young Master to treat her illness.¡± ¡° The other three immortals in the steering position can¡¯t be seen. Lin Yue only saw Qiu Lingshan squat down, drawing a hot line. He smiled lightly, and got close. Go up. Three hours later, everyone arrived at the Fengyue Clan. Lin Yue looked down at Qiu Lingshan below, ¡°This time I made a lot of progress. ¡° Qiu Lingshan turned her head away, and swallowed, ¡°Thank you Young Master.¡± ¡° ¡°Young Master, go in. ¡° Xiyue and the others along the way only saw Lin Yue poking out her head, but not Qiu Lingshan¡¯s silhouette, I always felt a little strange. ¡°Okay. ¡° Lin Yue nodded, they didn¡¯t ask much. Lin Yue walked straight into Fengyueshu and couldn¡¯t help but bow his fist gently. ¡°Young Master, this is¡­¡± Xizuki is puzzled. ¡°Does Young Master think our Fengyue tree is beautiful? ¡° Su Feng guessed the way. Lin Yue shook the head, his eyes revealed the memory of history, ¡°A long time ago, Fengyue Great Saint was on Comprehend Avenue under this Fengyue tree. You can take a look at this tree when you have time. ¡° He just casually said a word. But let the four Fairy startled together! It¡¯s Yuzuki, I¡¯ve heard it for the first time. Lin Yue talked about Fengyue Great Saint, and it was not as shocking as the other three immortals at this moment. ¡°Young Master also knows the history of Fengyue clan very well. ¡° Xiyue praised: ¡°I have never seen anyone whose knowledge is comparable to that of Young Master.¡± ¡° She remembered Lin Yue¡¯s phrase ¡°Peach blossom fairy in the depths of the peach forest, a glass of sake saint envy¡±, which still makes her linger. Sufeng also thought of this,¡± Young Master¡¯s talent is also unparalleled in the world. ¡° Lin Yue faintly smiled, ¡°You are filming my flattery, I¡¯m afraid the song will have to wait anxiously.¡± ¡° When the four Fairy looked at each other, they all laughed and laughed, and sent Lin Yue into the Fengyue General Altar. Along the way, Lin Yue also saw the devastation, and only one heart Sigh. The battle between the Southern Wilderness Huang and the Fengyue clan a month ago seems to have brought a lot of damage to the Fengyue clan. Lin Yue stepped on the bridge and flowing water, rumor Song is already sitting on the side of the stone platform waiting for Lin Yue, not lazily in bed like the previous two times. ¡°Young Master Lin Shengjia Fengyue Clan, Yaoge excuse me for not going out to Please also atone for your sins. ¡° Yaoge stood up and leaned slightly. Lin Yue smiled, seeing that Yaoge toasted a glass of wine, and sat down after taking it. ¡± Lin Yue was a little disappointed this time not seeing the charm of the ballad patriarch on the bed. ¡° Chapter 167 ¡°Young Master Lin¡¯s mouth, I don¡¯t know how many women will die in your hands in the future.¡± Lin Yue drank a glass of wine. The fragrance is overflowing, pure but not greasy. ¡°The real virgin wine, it seems that the song Elder has been brewed again.¡± When Lin Yue changed the subject of the song, it also cooperated: ¡°At the time of the Fengyue Meeting, Listening to Young Master Lin drank and pointed out the problem with the wine made by Yaoge, Yaoge learned from the pain, and started to brew it again for Young Master that day.¡± Lin Yue nodded with satisfaction and raised his eyebrows. I thought this woman just seemed unconvinced with his mouth. He immediately tuned said with a smile: ¡°This wine is much better than last time. Could it be made by Yaoge patriarch himself?¡± Yaoge was nodded without thinking. ¡°I brewed it myself, why is there a problem?¡± She also drank a drink in person, shook the head, ¡°No problem.¡± Lin Yue held down her wine glass, ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s weird that you and your own virgin wine?¡± Yaoge is frowned, and I don¡¯t understand what Lin Yue means. I remembered the brewing process of virgin wine, and immediately glanced at Lin Yue. ¡°What did Young Master say, it¡¯s not serious!¡± Yaoge said strangely, there was really no way for Lin Yue in his heart. Even though she is a patriarch of the Fengyue clan, she has a casual nature, but she has never been touched by a man. Now that Lin Yue is teasing him, he has no power to parry. Yaoge sits in distress, ¡°Okay, it¡¯s time to talk about business, this time I invite Young Master to come for two things.¡± Lin Yue raised his hand and gestured. She continued. ¡°Fengyue Wujue is still in the hands of Young Master, I wonder if I can return it?¡± Lin Yue smiled, ¡°You still have the second question.¡± Yaoge is slightly frowned, ¡°Did Young Master guess it again?¡± Lin Yue did not hide it, ¡°Qin Fairy once said that Yaoge patriarch has received some news, so Lin Yue is invited to come.¡± This matter was said by Yuge Yiyue Yuzuki, and Lin Yue naturally didn¡¯t have to hide it. ¡°Not bad.¡± Yaoge directly said: ¡°I am also interested in Emperor Gate Star Domain.¡± Lin Yue did not speak. Yaoge pursed his mouth lightly, ¡°As long as Young Master agrees to let Fengyue Clan participate in the Emperor¡¯s Star Domain, Fengyuewu must not return it.¡± This sentence is a bit a bit. Lin Yue¡¯s surprise. He raised frowned and smiled, ¡°Are you willing to give up your current position?¡± Yaoge is already mentally prepared, ¡°As long as the Fengyue clan can participate, Yaoge is willing to assist Young Master Lin.¡± ¡°It seems that Yaoge patriarch is more far-sighted than I thought.¡± Yaoge observes Lin Yue¡¯s changes. If it¡¯s a person with a slightly worse mood, she will definitely feel proud of what she said. After all, being able to get one of the eight tribes, the assistance of the Fengyue tribe patriarch personally agreed, is almost a fantasy story for a cultivator who only transcends. But Lin Yue¡¯s performance is very ordinary. Ordinarily, it¡¯s just like a song that decides to submit, but it¡¯s just a matter of reason. Lin Yue gave a kind of ballad, he originally had the confidence to surpass Fengyue clan. ¡°Then Young Master Lin agreed?¡± ¡°Even if he agreed, I should charge a little interest.¡± Lin Yue approached Yaoge, ¡°Patriarch said, right?¡± ¡°Feng, Fengyue and Wujue have been given to you, what else do you want?¡± ¡°I want you.¡± Lin Yue said something in the ear of Yaoge. Yaoge closed her eyes in fright. She has clearly seen Lin Yue¡¯s battle strength, the golden body power that can only be mastered in the upper realm, Lin Yue can use now. There is also Lin Yue who is in the hands of the Great Killing Array. If he uses it to be strong, Yaoge knows that he can¡¯t resist at all. ¡°For the sake of Fengyue Clan, I hope Young Master Lin will speak for himself.¡± Yaoge¡¯s eyes closed tightly. I only felt that Lin Yue¡¯s slender but powerful hand was running across her shoulder. ¡°Bad!¡± Yaoge¡¯s eyes trembled under his eyelids. I saw Lin Yue put her shoulders directly on her. ¡°I have other things to do now, you first take people to the sword clan assembly, they should also be ready to go.¡± Yaoge sighed in relief, it turns out Don¡¯t you want to treat her? ¡°Why, don¡¯t you think I want to treat you?¡± Lin Yue suddenly opened which pot and didn¡¯t lift which pot. Yaoge glanced at him, but when he first tried to refute, Lin Yue didn¡¯t give her a chance. ¡°Don¡¯t be silly, I will treat you as a brother, go.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Yaoge only feels angry Hit a place and grab Lin Yue¡¯s hand, ¡°No, other people can go to Fengyue Clan to gather, I want to follow you.¡± ¡°Are you afraid of me running away?¡± Lin Yue asked. The song is nodded, ¡°Feng Yuewu is on you, I must follow you?¡± Lin Yue helplessly, ¡°This is very easy to misunderstand.¡± ¡°I am not afraid of a girl, what are you afraid of, didn¡¯t you say to be my brother?¡± Listen, Lin Yue almost didn¡¯t spit out a mouthful of blood. ¡°This woman is interesting.¡± He couldn¡¯t help but praise. In the 100,000 years of being trapped, although he has used many methods, he finally got the song. At that time, all she knew was her body. Now Lin Yue thinks that this woman¡¯s soul is also very interesting. ¡°I only cared about their bodies before, and they are still a bit superficial.¡± Lin Yue finished self-reflection. Yaoge arranged for Fengyue Clan people to go to Sword Clan. Lin Yue understands the thoughts of the song. In the battle of the Supreme Realm, he has already demonstrated his battle strength. this World powerhouse is respected, anyone has an instinctive sense of belonging to someone stronger than himself. Especially the relationship between Lin Yue and Fengyue Clan is still peaceful. Under the influence of the Fengyue Clan¡¯s acknowledge allegiance Lin Yue, it is a very smart thing to pursue a stronger future. Furthermore, after World War I, the Southern Realm has been riddled with defects. Don¡¯t talk about the southern boundary, the eastern boundary directly lost the six snake emperors. Without the three emperors, the eastern boundary is destined to be unified by the north and the south. Yaoge does not want to be involved in this kind of war again. But of course she didn¡¯t know that the Northern Emperor Qin Wunian is now in Lin Yue¡¯s team. After Yang Kai opened the passage to the Emperor¡¯s Gate with a sword, he was beginning to walk towards the Emperor¡¯s Gate. . This grandiose team has a hundred warships and can accommodate nearly 100,000 people. Hongmeng Continent, all the people who submitted to the Forgotten Immortal Sect, the sword clan, the Fengyue clan, as well as Qin Wunian and the people who accompanied Biluo Shangqing. Along the way, Four Fairy enjoys piano painting, which makes the surrounding party a lot of fun. This trip is led by Qin Ji and Yang Kai. Yang Kai¡¯s battle strength can fight the Supreme Realm, and he was originally the descendants of Emperor Sword Emperor, so he can naturally lead them. Qin Wunian is also one of the main battle strengths here. But they all temporarily obeyed Qin Ji¡¯s arrangement. Because Qin Ji now represents Lin Yue and has money. ¡­ Above the medicine clan, Lin Yue and Yaoge¡¯s warship broke through the air and landed. ¡°Does Young Master Lin come to the medicine family for pill concocting?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Lin Yue nodded, ¡°If I remember correctly, The birthday of a great character in Emperor Gate is coming soon.¡± Chapter 168 ¡°Of course not, but, hey, I heard about it by accident.¡± Yaoge looked surprised. By chance, I heard about the birthday of a great character in Emperor Sect? This is the Sifang Star Domain. Who else would know about the Emperor¡¯s Star Domain? Yaoge was full of doubts, but she realized that Lin Yue did not want to answer, so naturally she would not continue to ask questions. Seeing this, Lin Yue also smiled. Smart women are always pleasing. Presumably Ye Mingyue¡¯s Little Princess feeling, this song is not only smart, but also seductive. Lin Yue is also in a good mood, explaining: ¡°That great character should now be under the divine sense of the Emperor Gate Star Domain.¡± ¡°He is the divine sense Emperor. Descendants?¡± ¡°No, he just lives in Subordinate Sect, but he is responsible for cultivating the emperor.¡± Yoge was taken aback, ¡°What is the emperor?¡± Lin Yue held the warship with one hand, and raised the other hand to look at the sky. ¡°Emperor Gate Star Domain, originated from the nine emperors of the imperial reign era. Among the nine emperors, the Celestial Emperor is half-human and half-monster, and cannot be passed down from generation to generation. The Devil Emperor is an innocent man treasuring a jade ring becomes a crime, besieged by the Seven Emperors.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s eyes reveal the rays of light of starry sky history. Suddenly, Yaoge was a little stunned. ¡°The descendants of the seven great emperors created the Emperor Gate. Among the many chaotic Star Domains in the universe, the Quartet Star Domain and other small Star Domains all exist as the subsidiary of the Emperor Gate Star Domain. ¡° Lin Yue glanced at the song, ¡°Remember the girl riding a kun? Have you met her before?¡± Did the song, ¡°The people of the Emperor Sect , Have been learning about the operation of the Sifang Star Domain, and even once the Star Domain appears in the powerhouse, they will know immediately.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, ¡°Even if there is a covenant, they still Will be jealous.¡± ¡°What is the jealousy? What is the covenant?¡± The song is at a loss. She knows the Emperor Gate, but the specific news will not be disclosed to Sifang Star Domain by the Emperor Gate. But she wondered why Lin Yue knew so clearly. Isn¡¯t he just a member of the Forgotten Immortal Sect in the north? ¡°The person who walks in the front is afraid of being overtaken by the person behind. Even if the person in front has gone a long way, he will turn his head from time to time. It is too high, which is the fear of Emperor Star Domain. Benchmarking.¡± The ballads seem to be intelligible. Lin Yue smiled, ¡°As for the covenant, you will know in the future, Martial Dao is long, how can it be said that the so-called Supreme State and Law State can be clear.¡± Lin Yue sighed in his heart that if he hadn¡¯t seen real power, his eyes might have a great longing for the Supreme Realm. But a person¡¯s vision is higher, and the things in front of him are naturally less stalwart. Lin Yue and Yaoge step into the mountain gate of the medicine clan. Last time here, Lin Yue was also blocked by Xia Jie and the others. But now, I have seen many Elder level characters from the Medicine Clan, who have come out to welcome them in person. ¡°Listen to the guards saying that Young Master Lin is a saint driving medicine clan, and the old man represents patriarch welcomes Young Master Lin.¡± The speaker, Lin Yue once knew that it is medicine. One of the Seven Great Elders of pill concocting before the family. ¡°Elder Qian doesn¡¯t need to be polite. Lin Yue came this time to use the Sacred Heart Ding.¡± Listen, Elder Qian was a little surprised. Now Lin Yue, It is already the highest great character in the South. But such a great character, I actually know his surname. ¡°The old man is flattered, and patriarch has already ordered it. Once Young Master Lin arrives, all requests will be agreed to by the medicine clan.¡± Lin Yue smiled, ¡°Then Elder will have to do it. ¡° ¡°Young Master Lin, please.¡± Lin Yue stepped down, many people also cast envy and admiration. ¡°Is that the great hero of the southern world, King Lin Sheng?¡± ¡°The Fengyue clan next to him should be beautiful.¡± ¡°And it¡¯s full of charm, and it really matches Lin Shengwang.¡± Hearing these words, the ballad also deliberately pretended not to be heard. But at the same time, it seemed to him that Lin Yue smiled at him. ¡°Don¡¯t mind what those people say, we are brother.¡± Lin Yue indifferently said. Yaoge snorted, ¡°That¡¯s it, brother.¡± After that, Lin Yue put on Yaoge¡¯s shoulder and walked directly in. The latter at first also rejects skinship a bit, but think about it that you can¡¯t break your work here. No more resistance at all. ¡°Young Master Lin, Xia patriarch is waiting for you in the great hall.¡± Lin Yue nodded. Yaoge said softly: ¡°Xia Bing has just taken office as the patriarch, you should have a lot to say, I won¡¯t bother you.¡± Yaoge said, Sitting in the side hall obediently, ¡°I am waiting for you here.¡± Lin Yue smiled. How can such a woman not be likable. Lin Yue walked into the great hall and passed through a long corridor. At the end of the corridor, Elder Qian fisted back. ¡°patriarch is inside, Young Master Lin, please feel free.¡± After that, he bowed and left. Lin Yue smiled, ¡°I haven¡¯t had time to congratulate Xia patriarch on his ascendance, won¡¯t Xia patriarch blame me?¡± In the room, Xia Bing¡¯s gentle voice came, ¡°Young Is the Master here to pick up the sin, or is he to come to Xia Bing?¡± ¡°Both.¡± Lin Yue said, ¡°I still come to borrow The heart tripod is used.¡± The door opened, and Xia Bing appeared in front of Lin Yue, wearing a neat white clothed appearance. Above the fair complexion, a little more mature. ¡°It seems that Old Patriarch has chosen the right person.¡± Lin Yue smiled. ¡°Young Master Lin laughed, Xia Bing still has a lot of things to understand, but it¡¯s a pity that Grandpa closed the door, so Xia Bing had to find it by himself.¡± ¡°For example?¡± Lin Yue smiled with interest. A strange light flashed in Xia Bing¡¯s eyes, ¡°Does Young Master plan to talk to Xia Bing at this door?¡± Lin Yue walked into the room without twisting it. , I can only hear it fragrant, here is Xia Bing¡¯s boudoir. ¡°Young Master.¡± Xia Bing hugged Lin Yue from behind. Lin Yue smiled softly while feeling Xia Bing¡¯s tenderness. As Ye Mingyue ridiculed before, from the moment Lin Yue became the hero of the medicine clan and rescued her grandfather Xia Zheng, Xia Bing never looked down on other men anymore. ¡°Xia patriarch has grown a lot.¡± Xia Bing shook the head behind Lin Yue, ¡°I heard you are leaving.¡± Lin Yue nodded, ¡°Is it the news from the Fengyue Clan or the Sword Clan?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the Sword Clan, the idiot younger sister, Mingyue elder sister, they all sent people to say goodbye to me.¡± Xia Bing¡¯s words were full of loneliness, ¡°I want to follow Young Master too?¡± Lin Yue was a little surprised, ¡°Is the medicine family bad?¡± Xia Bing shook his head again, ¡°The Medicine Clan is very good now. Xia Jie and Xia Kuangshan have been imprisoned, as well as father. I dare not come to Xia Bing during this time, but changed Xia Bing during this time. Peace of mind.¡± ¡°But you are also a lot haggard.¡± Lin Yue still noticed Xia Bing¡¯s face. ¡°Thank you Young Master for your concern.¡± Xia Bing hugged Lin Yue tightly, ¡°Young Master is the Savior of the Southern Boundary. Now the Southern Boundary has been separated from the war. Those wounded, the Yao Clan is one of the eight clans. First, it is the only pill concocting family, and naturally it has to bear the responsibility of healing and saving people.¡± Chapter 169 ¡°You did a great job.¡± ¡°No.¡± Xia Bing said sincerely: ¡°What Xia Bing has done is less than one-thousandth of what Young Master has done. You are truly great. character, the hero of the southern world.¡± She said, Xia Bing took a deep breath. ¡°Young Master.¡± Xia Bing¡¯s voice came, with a little playfulness in her gentleness, ¡°Xia Bing can¡¯t go with Young Master, at least until Grandpa leaves the customs, Xia Bing can¡¯t leave easily. ¡° Lin Yue did not speak. Xia Bing continued: ¡°Xia Bing wants to get along with Young Master for a while.¡± Lin Yue blinked, is it going to be taken advantage of you again? Before I stopped thinking, I saw Xia Bing coming forward and whispering: ¡°I studied the ancient book some time ago and found a medicine pill called Binghuo Dan.¡± ¡°This pill not at all cures diseases, it¡¯s just.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, ¡°Just after taking, there will be a two-hour fusion of ice and fire in the mouth, mainly for couples At night¡­¡± Xia Bing¡¯s two fingers blocked Lin Yue¡¯s mouth, ¡°Young Master is leaving, so I have to leave something for Xia Bing.¡± After that, she let Lin Yue lie on her phoenix bed, and the storage ring flashed in her hand, and a flowing red and blue rays of light medicine pill appeared in Xia Bing¡¯s hand. ¡°When Grandpa leaves the customs, Xia Bing will look for you. When the time comes Young Master, will he take Xia Bing to practice?¡± Xia Bing pursed his mouth lightly, Swallow the ice and fire pill in the mouth. ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Yue nodded, after all, Xia Bing smiled contentedly. Two hours later. Lin Yue walked out of the room and walked with Xia Bing to the side hall. Yaoge glanced at him and saw Xia Bing¡¯s pretty face again. ¡°Did you do something bad, why have you been there for so long?¡± Yaoge asked immediately, and looked at Xia Bing again, ¡°How is Xia patriarch¡¯s face swollen? Now?¡± How dare Xia Bing answer. I can only hear Lin Yue coldly said: ¡°We are brothers, so let¡¯s leave my personal affairs.¡± Although his voice is cold, he deliberately makes the song jealous. I saw Yaoge suppressing anger. Lin Yue is right. As long as they are still the so-called fake brother, they shouldn¡¯t care about Lin Yue¡¯s personal affairs at all. ¡°I¡¯m just curious, don¡¯t say forget it.¡± Yaoge hummed softly. Xia Bing immediately said: ¡°Young Master, I will prepare the materials.¡± Lin Yue nodded, after Xia Bing left, he took a step forward, faint smiled in the song He said in his ear: ¡°We just did bad things.¡± ¡°You.¡± The rumors didn¡¯t hit me, ¡°Why are you talking to me?¡± p> ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to ask?¡± Lin Yue put Yaoge on the shoulders, ¡°If I do bad things with other women in the future, I will tell you.¡± > Yaoge¡¯s chest rises and falls, but he can¡¯t say a word. If she refuses, she is afraid that she will be suspicious. If she agrees, wouldn¡¯t she suppress her jealousy with Acquired Heaven! Whatever counts, she feels like she is dead! After a few more hours, Lin Yue finally had the blood essence of Xu Mi Da Zun, and made the second Sacred Heart Pill. ¡°Young Master, is anyone seriously injured in the southern boundary?¡± When Xia Bing saw Lin Yue specially cultivated a Sacred Heart Pill with the Sacred Heart Cauldron, he couldn¡¯t help but ask. She asked after Lin Yue took the medicine pill, and she gave Lin Yue a lot of face. ¡°This is not for people in the southern world, but for gifts.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, ¡°For the Emperor Star Domain a powerful Senior, he I should really need this Sacred Heart Pill now.¡± Xia Bing¡¯s eyes were a little lonely. She also wanted to go to the Emperor Gate Star Domain in her heart, and Lin Yue was there, which gave her an incomparable sense of security. So even if he went to the powerhouse, a more advanced place than the Sifang Star Domain, Xia Bing had nothing but expectation and no fear. But now, she has more burdens on her shoulders, but she doesn¡¯t have the freedom she had before. Lin Yue left when he saw that Yaoge took the initiative to step forward and took his hand. ¡°Brother, let¡¯s go to the Emperor Gate Star Domain.¡± Yaoge said coquettishly. This scene fell in Xia Bing¡¯s eyes, making it even more lonely. Lin Yue glanced at her, knowing that this Fengyue patriarch wanted to vent his anger, but there was no way. Bid farewell to the medicine clan, Lin Yue returned to the warship. Yao Ge suggested: ¡°If we rush now, we might be able to catch up with them.¡± Lin Yue shook his head, ¡°Let¡¯s go to another place first.¡± ¡°But the Quartet Star Domain goes to the Imperial Gate, and it needs the powerhouse to open the passage. If you don¡¯t follow them, did we enter the Imperial Gate Star Domain?¡± The song asked Dao, Lin Yue piloted the warship and suddenly broke into a huge Transmission Array. ¡°How can there be a Transmission Array here!¡± She looked at Lin Yue in amazement with beautiful eyes, ¡°It¡¯s obviously empty here. I just couldn¡¯t see any Transmission Array. Fluctuation!¡± Lin Yue shrugged, ¡°I said I guessed, do you believe it?¡± Yaoge immediately shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, but also helpless. The battleship drove into the Transmission Array, and for an instant, Yaoge only felt that the surrounding space had undergone a change of Heaven and Earth turning upside down! From the original Quartet Star Domain, it seemed to have passed through the airflow layer, and finally appeared directly in another piece of Star Domain. ¡°Here, this is the Emperor¡¯s Star Domain!¡± Yaoge¡¯s eyes widened, she is also here for the first time, so she can¡¯t be sure. It¡¯s just that she is now Wuzhen, and she has insight into the different Star Domain laws around her. ¡°Yes, here it is.¡± Lin Yue nodded replied. Yaoge turned to stormy sea, ¡°I thought it would take at least a few days to arrive.¡± In her heart, the Emperor Gate Star Domain is a very remote place. For Lin Yue, he once walked all the places in the universe in one day, of course he would not waste that many time. Yaoge glanced at Lin Yue. ¡°This guy has too many secrets.¡± She suddenly understood why Lin Yue didn¡¯t go to the Emperor Gate Star Domain with the big army. ¡°It must be worried that too many people know his secret, cheapskate!¡± The rumor said to himself. ¡°What do you think?¡± Lin Yue interrupted her thoughts, and looked up without waiting for the answer from the song. ¡°The battleship of Jixiashu Pavilion, have you seen it?¡± Yaoge followed Lin Yue¡¯s gaze, and he saw several huge battleships. Pass through the air! On the battleship, there were hundreds of people, all of them looking happy, seeming to be rushing to something happy. ¡°This time the birthday of the emperor is really lively.¡± ¡°Of course, the emperor¡¯s 100th birthday, I heard that even the popular candidates for the emperor¡¯s battle will be Come here.¡± ¡°You mean Hatoyukiyama, right? He is one of the three people who have the most chance in this emperor¡¯s battle.¡± ¡°Hatoyukiyama Already an expert of Unforged Realm, who are the other two?¡± ¡°Naturally, it is Tang Xin who sealed the Dragon City in Jiuyao, and Qingqing of Emperor Sect¡¯s sect.¡± ¡°In my opinion, Hato Xingshan is still the most promising. After all, he learned from the emperor, but he was not a young emperor.¡± ¡°Our sect master just ordered, this I came here to have a familiar face. If Direct Disciple can get the guidance of the emperor in the future, he will have the opportunity to attack the position of the emperor. Once he gains power, he will fly to the sky for nine days.¡± Chapter 170 The leader on the boat looked at Lin Yue, and the stunning beauty beside him couldn¡¯t help but stare. ¡°We divine sense emperor domain, but we have never heard of Lin Yue.¡± ¡°I guess someone from Small Sect, this time to cheer up the emperor, come on. .¡± The leader finished. His eyes are still on Yaoge. ¡°I have never seen such a beautiful woman.¡± ¡°an innocent man treasuring a jade ring becomes a crime, this Lin Yue will kill him if he has a chance. That stunning beauty is ours.¡± Everyone has their own ghosts in their hearts. Yaoge seemed to ignore them, but took all these people into the entire scene. ¡°Young Master, are you sure we didn¡¯t get on the thief ship?¡± Lin Yue listen, shrugged, ¡°With the beautiful beauty of the patriarch, where do you go? Everyone will be coveted, where is the thief ship?¡± Yaoge hummed softly and couldn¡¯t help but said: ¡°Then you still fool around with Xia Bing?¡± She and Xia Bing¡¯s status in the southern boundary is the same, so naturally there is no need to call Xia patriarch respectfully. Lin Yue looked at the ballad with interest, ¡°Don¡¯t fool around with Xia Bing, does the ballad patriarch want me to fool with you?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think about it, we are brother. ¡° Yaoge retorted, changing the subject again, ¡°This is not the southern boundary, so don¡¯t call me patriarch, call me Yaoge.¡± Lin Yue is nodded at will. . I just feel that the eyes around me are getting more and more, lightly sighed. As long as you take a beautiful woman, you have face no matter where you go. It¡¯s a pity that this kind of face still needs strength to support. Once the strength is insufficient, he and Yaoge will be swallowed by the people around them. ¡°Hehe, in Xiahongtian, he is the captain of the birthday boat this time, and he is also the person from Jixiashu Pavilion.¡± A middle-aged man came with his face Nothing to be polite. Yaoge recognized that the other party was the one who just let them board the ship. ¡°Many thanks Captain Hong, Young Master and I were able to go to celebrate our birthday, thanks to Captain Hong.¡± Yaoge smirked. The stunning face is full of flattery. Even if she could not make it, after a long period of cultivation drunken stupor, the laziness and charm of in the bones has given her her own fatal attraction to men. ¡°It¡¯s easy to talk, and I don¡¯t know the name of little beauty. This is the first time this captain has seen such a beautiful woman.¡± Hong Tian couldn¡¯t help but take a few more glances at Yaoge. Although Ruoge is dressed conservatively, it is impossible to give Hongtian really cheap. But at this moment, Hong Tian¡¯s mind has already surfaced a curvaceous and graceful figure. ¡°Trifling is not a bad name.¡± Yaoge replied softly, and Hong Tian felt a little distance in his tone. At the same time, Yaoge also glanced at Lin Yue, looking like he was very marketable. She wanted to see if Lin Yue would be angry. ¡°Damn it, why doesn¡¯t this guy react at all?¡± Lin Yue is actually looking at the scenery now. Yao Ge Feng blinked. When Hong Tian saw this, the other people on the ship also paid attention. ¡°This Hong Tian really has no face, and his hot face is put on his cold ass.¡± ¡°Hehe, is it so easy to get so beautiful?¡± Hearing the gossip, Hong Tian¡¯s old face began to lose her hold. ¡°Hehe, does the girl look down on my Hongtian, and don¡¯t even want to tell me a name?¡± Yaoge only thinks of Lin Yue¡¯s reaction, Lin Yue ignores her , She has no interest in Hong Tianlian¡¯s speech. ¡°Girl, I am in charge of this ship!¡± Hong Tian emphasized again. The tone is already very bad. Yaoge is a little impatient. ¡°Didn¡¯t I thank you? Captain Hong is there anything else?¡± ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s just that this ship leads to the high-level sect Jixia Book Pavilion. You still have to know the names of the crew on the ship and collect some boat fare.¡± After listening, there is no way for Yaoge, ¡°My name is Yaoge, he is Lin Yue, I don¡¯t know how much the boat fare is?¡± p> Hong Tian squinted and grinned said with a smile: ¡°It¡¯s only one million baht.¡± Yaoge didn¡¯t blink his eyes, the storage ring flashed, and one million baht was directly integrated into it. In the Hongtian storage ring. ¡°Is it all right?¡± Yaoge asked. Hong Tian smiled triumphantly when he saw that the storage ring had increased by one million baht. Yaoge still looks cold, but the endearing little bird in front of Lin Yue still makes him uncomfortable. ¡°The breath of this kid seems to be just a level of transcendence, a small realm lower than me¡­¡± Hong Tian thought, still not go away. ¡°What else is there?¡± Yaoge is a little impatient, why are these people from the Emperor Star Domain so annoying? ¡°Also, please ask the girl to go into the cabin with me to register your name.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you your name?¡± ¡°Registration This is the procedure of Jixia Shuge. If you want to go to Jixia Shuge, please follow it.¡± Hong Tian smiled. Once Yaoge refuses to agree, he can get Lin Yue off the ship even if he receives one million baht. As for this great beauty, naturally she will not rush. ¡°Brother, I will come as soon as I go.¡± See Lin Yue nodded for the ballads. Why don¡¯t you worry about me? Into the cabin with Hong Tian, ??Yaoge asked: ¡°How to register?¡± ¡°Simple.¡± Hong Tian took out a wooden seal in his hand,¡± As long as the girl asks me to stamp your jade back, it will be registered.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± The surrounding space will gradually cool down. Yaoge finished answering faintly, and beautiful eyes stared at Hong Tian. As a patriarch of Fengyue tribe, how can she not see that the other party is playing tricks. ¡°Captain Hong is sure to do this?¡± ¡°Of course, please cooperate.¡± ¡°What if not?¡± If this is the southern boundary, the opponent is already dead. ¡°Then get off the boat, after all, I am in charge here.¡± After listening, Yaoge frowned. ¡°Hehe, I don¡¯t think you have a way to go, how can you lie to you a million baht? You know, how many people are willing to pay for this warship of mine.¡± Hong Tian warned, after that, he prepared to grab it from Yaoge, and said: ¡°If you want to succumb to the high-level sect like Shangjixiashu Pavilion, it is nothing to sacrifice a little bit. There is a lot of power in Jixia Book Pavilion. If Yaoge girl is willing to follow me, she won¡¯t have to look at other people¡¯s faces in the future.¡± Yaoge stepped back and easily avoided Hongtian¡¯s hand, ¡°this Miss There is already someone in my heart, Captain Hong still focuses on himself.¡± ¡°You mean that kid? His realm is lower than me. As long as the girl is willing to follow me, I will find someone to kill him immediately.¡± Yaoge squinted her eyes slightly, ¡°By you?¡± ¡°Why, you don¡¯t believe me? How did Hong say that Eryang is beyond the realm!¡± After all, the yang energy around his body skyrocketed. ¡°Not enough, not enough.¡± Yaoge smiled lightly, taunted: ¡°One hundred Captain Hong is not his opponent alone.¡± ¡°It¡¯s ridiculous, if I killed Lin Yue, would you be willing to follow me?¡± Of course, the song will not let him trouble Lin Yue, ¡°If you want to move Lin Yue, it is better to pass it first. Me? We didn¡¯t want to cause trouble, but there are too many annoying things like you in this world.¡± Chapter 171 Hong Tian can¡¯t see the cultivation base of Yaoge, because Yaoge is stronger than him. The previous realm. In his eyes, Lin Yue is just a yang beyond the realm, so how strong can the women next to him be? Thinking of this, Hong Tian directly right-handed the move, and the scorching qi produced a suction, which rolled up and enveloped the rumors. Yaoge evaded again, but just raised his hand at will, Hong Tian¡¯s Yao Qi instantly stayed in the air! ¡°There is no solid state!¡± Hong Tian¡¯s eyes widened, and his heart was shocked! But Yaoge didn¡¯t make a move, and he smiled, ¡°What about Wujian? It seems that you should also know that if you dare to move me here, you will forever lose the opportunity to cheer on Jixia Shuge.¡± Yaoge frowned and kept going backwards. It was not that she could not beat Hongtian. As soon as he took the shot, I was afraid that she and Lin Yue would be driven off the boat. If Lin Yue¡¯s major event was broken, Yaoge would feel sad. sou! The moment when Yaoge thought about it, a weak spot was revealed, and Hong Tian suddenly dropped a palm on her forehead! ¡°Oh, give me your way!¡± When Hong Tian succeeded, he heard a cold man¡¯s voice. ¡°Can¡¯t this kind of miscellaneous fish be solved?¡± The door burst in all directions, and the two guards fell to the ground, and the dead could no longer die. ¡°Trifling a Yang realm, courting death?¡± Hong Tian¡¯s face is very bad, not only did he not even touch a finger of Yaoge, but Lin Yue¡¯s subordinates are still caught by Lin Yue. Killed two. tone barely fell, Hong Tian turned his offensive and came to Lin Yue! Then his palm force is still in the air, and his entire arm is burning with black flame! ¡°What is it!¡± This flame is dozens of times hotter than his surpassing Yang Qi! Hong Tian originally wanted to resist with the cultivation base, but it was not instantaneous. The entire arm was spread by black fire! ¡°Damn, damn!¡± Hong Tian roared, his left storage ring flashed, and a long knife appeared. He gritted his teeth and slashed directly into his right arm! Boom! The right arm fell to the ground and was burned to death by the black fire! Hong Tian fell to the ground in pain, but heard Lin Yue¡¯s cold voice, ¡°I don¡¯t want to kill more. If you recruit people, I will kill them all.¡± After Hong Tian listened, he pointed to Lin Yue gnashing teeth. ¡°Dare you, I am from Jixia Shuge.¡± Lin Yue put his arms around the song, and the latter looked at him worriedly, ¡°Is it really okay?¡± She knows that she and Lin Yue have come to Emperor Star Domain, this is not the southern Star Domain, her site. Once you accidentally offend the great character, it is likely to bring disaster to her and Lin Yue. For this, Lin Yue is now watching the song. Is it wrong? ¡°It¡¯s okay, just kill it.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s plain words gave Yaoge incredible confidence. This guy is still domineering even in the mighty Emperor Star Domain. ¡°Just don¡¯t bring my name.¡± Lin Yue added another sentence, ¡°Everything is low-key.¡± ¡°Where are you low-key That¡¯s it!¡± Yao Ge gave him an angry glance. ¡°Can you respect me?¡± Hong Tian said angrily: ¡°Lao Tzu is from Jixia Shuge.¡± Lin Yue Looking back, ¡°Emperor Li Ye has the most reputation. Guess if the people on this ship went to Jixia Shuge to celebrate his birthday, but died on the road. How would he deal with you?¡± Lin Yue¡¯s words made Hong Tian¡¯s heart tense. How can this kid know the powerful relationship among them! ¡°One arm and two corpses are a warning to you and also my mercy.¡± Lin Yue ignored him. At this moment, the warship has already stopped. He came out of the cabin with a song! Even if Hong Tian did not come out, the others got off the ship by themselves. At this moment Lin Yue is also out of the warship. In front of them, there is a huge Sea Territory! And this Sea Territory, at a glance, there is nothing except water. The bow of the warship is now stagnant in the air. It seems to have opened a curtain that was originally closed! Behind the curtain, everyone saw a huge island through the pores! ¡°What¡¯s the origin of Jixia Shuge?¡± Yaoge saw the island full of air, and this Sea Territory, which is wider than the territory of the Fengyue Clan. . Especially below the Sea Territory, faintly, the song also heard a lot of deep voices of Demonic beasts. Although they did not appear, the rumors are clear. Under this Sea Territory, there are many powerful monsters hidden! She couldn¡¯t help but ask Lin Yue. The latter also explained: ¡°The Emperor Gate Star Domain is not comparable to the Quartet Star Domain. There are three levels of Star Domain. We are now in the Emperor Gate outer domain, where the low-level sect and the high-level sect are located. Jixia Shuge is one of the advanced sects. The inner domain of the emperor gate is where the quasi-emperor-level sect is located, and the real seven emperors and queens, they are in the emperor gate The core, there is the most powerful essence of the Emperor Gate Star Domain, where the Seven Great Emperor Sect is located.¡± Yao Ge suddenly realized, ¡°I thought we were near the Emperor Gate, but we are not going this time. Is the Emperor Gate? Why did you come to the Outer Domain?¡± Lin Yue explained patiently, ¡°If you want to build a sect in the Emperor Gate Star Domain, it is not as simple as the Sifang Star Domain. Here you must start with a low-level sect. If you want to set up a low-level sect, you must meet two conditions. First, there is a powerhouse in the sect. Second, get at least two high-level sects Acknowledge.¡± After listening to the ballad, I couldn¡¯t help taking a deep breath. ¡°The world here is where the true powerhouse is respected. Even the appearance of sect requires the permission of the upper person. The death of sect must be only between the upper person¡¯s thought.¡± Lin Yue nodded, ¡°Yes, weak are prey to the strong. This is the law of survival. As long as the low-level sect is established, it will become an accessory to the high-level sect. In addition to advanced sects, there are quasi-emperor-level sects and emperor-level sects on them. The imperial-level sects have not even appeared in nearly a thousand years. This is the rule of the Emperor Star Domain.¡± After Lin Yue finished speaking, the two have also stepped into the island. After they set foot on the edge of the island, they followed Battallion Wu to enter the door. ¡°Who is the great character for this birthday?¡± Yaoge saw an endless stream of visitors, and there were seven or eight warships falling in the sky. Such a lineup made her very interested in this ¡°great character¡±. ¡°Emperor Li Ye, the master of the advanced sect Jixia Book Pavilion, is also the trainer of the emperor.¡± The ballad is puzzled, ¡°What is the emperor? Is there a relationship with the emperor?¡± ¡°You are not stupid yet.¡± Lin Yue said with a smile: ¡°The emperor is a low-level and a high-level sect. I want to favor the quasi-emperor. , The most important channel of the emperor-level sect. Every year, the quasi-emperor-level and emperor-level sect will come to the emperor¡¯s outer domain to carry out the emperor¡¯s battle, and the sect of the outer domain will train them the most powerful The younger generation, pin their hopes of the emperor¡¯s war on them. Once they are promoted to the emperor by the emperor sect, they will later become the core disciple, one leap of the emperor sect. becomes a dragon, the sect they belong to will also be because when a man attains the Dao, even his pets ascend to heaven.¡± Chapter 172 It is Li Ye who specializes in cultivating the emperor¡¯s son. No wonder these sects from the outer domain rush to come with gifts. Thinking of this, Yaoge looked at Lin Yue in surprise, ¡°Sacred Heart Pill is the gift you prepared?¡± Lin Yue nodded, ¡°Li Ye is an old man of his age. As people get older, they just want to live for a few more years. My Sacred Heart Pill will be replaced by at least three years of lifespan.¡± Yaoge couldn¡¯t help but guess: ¡°You want Through Li Ye¡¯s relationship, we got Jixia Shuge¡¯s approval for us to develop sect?¡± ¡°Yes, Li Ye is a relatively simple shortcut. If this trip is successful, it will only be a high-level sect. Recognition, we can truly gain a foothold in the outer domain of the Emperor Gate.¡± After Lin Yue finished speaking, his thoughts also came up in his heart. This is the first time he has built sect in its true sense. In the past, Forgotten Immortal Sect, the Eight Clan, etc., although he has real power and can really control these sects, it is not his place in name. But this time is different, it will be his sect completely. Lin Yue couldn¡¯t help getting excited when he wanted to come here. Especially the accompanying Saintess, besides Shan¡¯er, there are 106 people, and I don¡¯t know if they are really that great under Qin Yiyi¡¯s ¡°training¡±. The two finally lined up to the door. ¡°Stop, what sect?¡± At the door, three guards stood there and asked Lin Yue. Lin Yue smiled, and the song came forward obediently, ¡°We belong to¡­¡± She thought about it, her Fengyue clan and Lin Yue¡¯s Hongmeng Continent are no longer considered to be Sect here. Yaoge helplessly said with a smile: ¡°The three big brothers, we no Sect, no Faction, just pay homage to the name of Li Ye Pavilion Lord, come here to give gifts, by the way, an eye-opener.¡± p> She was very polite. If Fengyue Si Fairy is here, I will be stunned. How come the domineering patriarch of his own family will become so gentle and pleasant by Lin Yue¡¯s side. ¡°no Sect, no Faction, then three million baht per person.¡± The guard in the lead said. Yaoge doesn¡¯t know the rules of the Emperor¡¯s Outer Domain, and doesn¡¯t bother to care about it. ¡°Two is six million.¡± She glanced at Lin Yue, but the latter looked indifferent. ¡°I just spent a million baht on the boat, don¡¯t you have anything to say?¡± Lin Yue shook his head, ¡°I have no money.¡± p> Yaoge has a black line on his forehead, ¡°If you travel far away without money, you are not afraid of being sold?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I never brought money before.¡± Lin Yue recalled the 100,000 years of being trapped. He still lived well in any place without relying on a mouth and the secret he knew in his heart. Yaoge was helpless, and of course he didn¡¯t know all the resources of Lin Yue, and gave Qin Ji to build a new sect. Yaoge allocated six million baht from the storage ring to the guards. Check the other party¡¯s divine sense, nodded. But Lin Yue couldn¡¯t help but scorned Lin Yue, ¡°It turned out to be a soft meal.¡± In this regard, Lin Yue also felt that he was innocent. But if you eat soft rice, eat soft rice. Thinking of this, he subconsciously hugged Huoyaoge¡¯s shoulder, ¡°It¡¯s nice to have a brother.¡± Yaoge glanced at him and didn¡¯t care about it. ¡°Can we go in?¡± Yaoge asked. The guard nodded, ¡°Go in.¡± The two listened, when they were about to go in, they heard the voice of Hongtian coming from behind. ¡°Hold on.¡± Hong Tian came forward, aggressive. ¡°Is he here to trouble us?¡± Yao Ge asked worriedly. Lin Yue shook his head, ¡°He doesn¡¯t have the courage yet, Li Ye is the most important face, you just need to remember this.¡± Yaoge was confused, of course not. Lin Yue has that many bad thoughts in his stomach. ¡°Captain Hong, what is your arm?¡± The guard who took the lead was also taken aback. He actually saw Hong Tian¡¯s right hand broken and he was still wearing a bandage. Hong Tian¡¯s eyes flashed with a killing intent, but as Lin Yue said, he didn¡¯t have the guts to move Lin Yue today. Let¡¯s not say that he provokes the rumors first, even if Lin Yue provokes the trouble first, once he doesn¡¯t handle it well, it will affect Li Ye¡¯s mood at any time. In Jixia Shuge, this is a capital crime! ¡°Hehe, I met an expert of Unreliable Realm before. After hundreds of moves, he still lost to the opponent and broke his arm.¡± Hong Tian said with a smile. The guard was also transcended, and after hearing it, he prayed inconceivably: ¡°Captain Hong is really powerful, and he can perform hundreds of tricks with Wujianjie expert. Even if it breaks. The arm is enough to see the strength of Captain Hong¡¯s battle strength. I am afraid that even the brothers of us are beyond the dust.¡± Hong Tian smiled triumphantly, but he was too lazy to say it. The more you talk, the more you wear it. ¡°Look at these two people sneaky on the boat. I don¡¯t know if they came to us for the purpose of being caught. Since they said they came to the Pavilion Lord to celebrate their birthday, it¡¯s better to check the present. ¡° Hong Tian suggested quietly beside the guard. Those people naturally have to sell Hongtian the captain a bit of face, looked at each other, and took the lead to raise his hand to Lin Yue, ¡°Check the gift before going in.¡± Yaoge frowned, wondering how Hongtian couldn¡¯t shake it off like a dog skin plaster. ¡°Check it.¡± But she hasn¡¯t reacted yet, Lin Yue has thrown out a brocade box to the guard. ¡°medicine pill?¡± The guard opened it and looked at Hong Tian. The latter said, ¡°It is colorless and tasteless, and I don¡¯t know if it is a real medicine pill.¡± The guard also couldn¡¯t see the Sacred Heart Pill made by Lin Yue. This kind of Dao of Alchemy, which is completely restrained by Danxiang, is not something they can tell. ¡°Captain Hong, it seems nothing special.¡± The guards were also helpless. When he was about to return it to Lin Yue, he saw Hong Tian¡¯s inspiration, ¡°Of course the naked eye alone If you can¡¯t see anything, it¡¯s better to cut it in half and take a look.¡± The three guards heard Hong Tian¡¯s meaning. Dare Hongtian want to engage these two people? ¡°Captain Hong, it¡¯s our duty to start the inspection and congratulations. It¡¯s just that.¡± ¡°Hong understands, understand.¡± Hongtian storage ring flashed and flew out 500,000 baht to the opponent. The latter knows nodded, and said to Lin Yue: ¡°We have to cut this thing and test it.¡± Yaoge immediately objected: ¡°What do you mean, this is medicine.¡± Pill, once cut, the medicinal power inside will be at least half broken.¡± Of course she knows Lin Yue¡¯s pill concocting ability. It is possible for the medicine clan patriarch Xia Bing to assist him in pill concocting, and at the beginning, after hitting her drunken stupor, within a few moments, he can formulate the antidote. This kind of expert refining medicine pill is a pity once it is destroyed. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled. After watching this scene, Yaoge knew that he had a bad idea again. ¡°If this is the case, then cut it open and have a look.¡± Hong Tian sneered, and the guard on one side also collected the money to do things, so he took the knife and dropped it, and the Sacred Heart Pill immediately divided into two! The pure and rich pill fragrance instantly spreads everywhere! Chapter 173 Immediately attract the attention of others. ¡°This is a strong pill fragrance!¡± ¡°With this level of pill fragrance, medicine pill itself is at least Profound Level medicine pill.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know which Pill Dao expert¡¯s work is from, this pill is extremely precious!¡± It just smelled the fragrance of pill, and many people have gotten to know Lin Yue¡¯s sacred heart pill. Value judgment. The guard and Hong Tian looked at each other, and they felt something wrong in their hearts. ¡°Isn¡¯t it colorless and tasteless? How do you cut it so fragrant?¡± They also saw that the medicine pill might be precious. I immediately covered the brocade box and returned it to Lin Yue. Receiving the brocade box, Lin Yue smiled without saying a word, and went straight to the Pavilion Lord¡¯s Mansion with the Battallion Wu. But seeing the backs of Lin Yue, Hong Tian and the guards don¡¯t know why, they always feel that their hearts are beating peng peng. ¡°Captain Hong, that¡¯s at least Profound Level medicine pill!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, nothing will happen, it won¡¯t¡­¡± Hong Tian¡¯s heart beat faster than anyone else. I just wanted to spoil Lin Yue¡¯s gift and make him lose face. But now he can¡¯t give birth to a little pride? Ahead, the song followed Lin Yue, ¡°Is it okay?¡± ¡°Something.¡± Lin Yue has put away the brocade Box, ¡°If this blade goes down, it will lose at least 60% of the medicinal power.¡± Yaoge¡¯s heart is bleeding, ¡°Sacred Heart Cauldron plus Wujian mentality, and countless herbs, it was wasted like this. .¡± ¡°No waste, it¡¯s better.¡± Yaoge was puzzled. Seeing that Lin Yue had entered the Pavilion Lord¡¯s Mansion, he also followed along. The to-and-fro people here are also decent and noble. Pavilion Lord¡¯s Mansion is located on a crescent bay, as if it is under the island, a crescent-shaped valley was specially opened up to let the sea water flow up. And on Crescent Bay, cyan-green lotus blooms, and lotus leaves cover the water. The bay and the shore are a long and narrow stone bridge. Yaoge walks on it, and can vaguely perceive the tyrannical aura fluctuations under his feet! ¡°Is there a Demonic beast below this?¡± ¡°A little thing.¡± Lin Yue answered casually. The stone bridge connects to the huge Pavilion Lord¡¯s Mansion. After the two enter, there is of course no specific seat. Outside the courtyard of the Pavilion Lord¡¯s Mansion, there are a thousand tables for two persons. Many people also sat down one after another. ¡°I heard that even people from the high-level Sect Fire Palace will come this time.¡± ¡°Of course, Hatoyuki Mountain, one of the nine sons of the Fire Palace, is the emperor in recent years. One of the three disciplines received.¡± ¡°There is also half a month in the new imperial war. Hatogyoyama has the possibility of becoming the emperor this time. If he is quasi-emperor-level sect, even The emperor gate takes in as a disciple, and the strength of Nalie Fire Palace will surely rise.¡± ¡°It is better for Narutoyama not to be an emperor. The nine sons of Fire Palace have always been arrogant and despotic, occupying themselves. It¡¯s a high-level sect. For those of us who are low-level sects, I have done a lot of humiliating things.¡± ¡°Yes, but is there any way to fight against Hatoyukiyama? I think it¡¯s too. Only Tang Xin, the great beauty of Dragon City from Jiuyao, and Qingqing from Emperor Sect.¡± Lin Yue and Yao Ge randomly found a place for two people to sit down, and they also heard a lot of news. ¡°It seems that the emperor¡¯s battle is imminent, and today is the birthday of the emperor Li Ye, so many people have gathered here.¡± Yaoge whispered: ¡± Will we give birthday gifts later?¡± Lin Yue ate the fresh fruit served by the servant girl, ¡°Of course I want to give it.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you feel bad at all. What does it look like?¡± Yaoge was puzzled. ¡°Anyway, it was originally a gift to the emperor. It is not my loss if it breaks.¡± After Lin Yue finished speaking, Yaoge felt powerless to refute it. Suddenly, the original noisy voice of the audience suddenly stopped! ¡°The emperor is here!¡± Everyone saw an old man walked out from the lobby of the courtyard, followed by many people on both sides. ¡°Isn¡¯t that the Fire Palace Palace Lord Lie?¡± ¡°Even Lie Fire Palace Palace Lord actually came to us first to find the emperor?¡± ¡°There is also the City Lord and Emperor Sect Sect Master who sealed Dragon City in Jiuyao. It seems that these great characters pay more attention to this emperor¡¯s birthday banquet than we do.¡± ¡°Of course, the emperor¡¯s battle Soon, this is a major event related to the future of the entire sect.¡± In the lobby, the old man walking in the middle has white hair but a white hair and youthful face. At this moment, he is kindly looking at the person who is congratulating him. He worshipped boxing and said: ¡°The old man has been wasted for a hundred years, and I can¡¯t think of you from Outer Domain, who will be able to enjoy your face. Li Ye thanked you all!¡± ¡°The emperor is polite!¡± ¡°Military leader, it is our good fortune to be able to come to your birthday!¡± The successive responses are all flattering and fawning words flying all over the sky. Beside Li Ye, a black cloth elder said with a smile: ¡°The face of the emperor is really great, but unlike the three of us, we just sect a birthday party every year.¡± This person is Xiao Mo, the Dragon City City Lord of Jiuyao. ¡°Brother Xiao was talking about Shen¡¯s situation. I heard that two months ago, Brother Xiao¡¯s banquet was no smaller than here.¡± It was the person who spoke. A middle-aged woman still has her body charm. She wore a dignified and noble robe, but she could vaguely see an astonishing upper circumference. ¡°Sect Master has broken the old man, how can I compare with the emperor.¡± Xiao Mo¡¯s old face twitched, thinking about the Emperor Sect Sect Master, Shen Suyi, just now Obviously want to kill him! Everyone knows that the emperor wants face most. The most shame on him is that he doesn¡¯t want to live anymore. On the other side, a red-haired old man said with a smile: ¡°I don¡¯t know if the child of the cultivation mountain has arrived.¡± The seemingly non-existent sentence caused the emperor teacher interest of. ¡°Will Hiking come today?¡± Li Ye asked with interest: ¡°I heard that the emperor and the children of the war have all begun to secluded cultivation, but didn¡¯t expect Xingshan still cared about me, an old man with half his foot in the coffin.¡± The red-haired old man is exactly Fire Palace Palace Lord Yantian. ¡°The mountain has already broken through to Wujian, so I should naturally thank the emperor for his cultivation.¡± Yantian said with a smile. At the beginning of the birthday banquet, countless delicacies of mountains and seas were brought up one after another. The location of Yaoge and Lin Yue is relatively corner, but it is also seen that many people begin to gather in the direction of the lobby. ¡°Are they starting to give gifts?¡± Yaoge guessed. ¡°Starting to pretend to be forced.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s voice fell, and Yaoge saw him leave his seat and nudged him up. Seeing this, Yaoge was expecting something fun in his heart, and immediately followed up. Around the lobby, the water that has been surrounded is blocked. Lin Yue finally got to a certain position, and Yaoge also squeezed over. Close to Lin Yue. ¡°Sure enough, it looks better this way.¡± Lin Yue looked down from a close range and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Yaoge blushed quickly and covered it with her hand, ¡°You rascal!¡± In the middle of the lobby, loud voices came one after another. They saw a middle- The aged man is holding a seven-foot-long wooden box in his hand. ¡°Sea Dragonzong gives birthday gifts, Grade 9 weapons, and long sword of broken soul!¡± After all, he passed the wooden box to the servant girl behind him, and took the Two high-personality iron boxes. Chapter 174 In front of Lin Yue, a man said excitedly. The middle-aged man in the lobby checked the iron box and shouted: ¡°Feixia Ancient Sect gives a birthday gift, Grade 3 Spiritual Artifact, an imitation of Donghuang Bell.¡± ¡± Uh¡­ there are imitations?¡± ¡°Of course, what is the treasure of Donghuang Bell, how did Feixia Ancient Sect give it out?¡± ¡°Fuck , If you can¡¯t send it out, don¡¯t get a copycat version, right?¡± ¡°What do you know, we Sect Master once saw the Eastern Emperor Bell, this is a high imitation!¡± Lin Several people in front of Yue kept arguing. But Yaoge discovered that even though the middle-aged man called out more than a dozen treasures one after another, Li Ye didn¡¯t even look at it from beginning to end. As if these things are in his eyes, they are not worth mentioning at all. ¡°The vision of these great characters is indeed high.¡± Yaoge sighed. Suddenly, on the Acquired dome, a few streams of light fell instantly. ¡°Disciple Hatoyukiyama, come to congratulate the Master!¡± A confident voice came. Everyone was also attracted by this move. In this Jixia Book Pavilion, they walked the whole journey because it is strictly forbidden to step into the air here. So even if it is crowded in the lobby, no one will take off to watch. But this person just fell from the sky, and it really made them feel not simple in their hearts. ¡°Good disciple, come forward.¡± The voice of the emperor Li Ye came. He always beckoned, and the boy who fell from the sky, together with the two behind him An entourage also walked straight into the lobby. They don¡¯t have to speak, and some people give them way. The one who was involved was naturally that Lin Yue¡¯s side was more crowded. The ballad in front of him was helplessly clinging to Lin Yue and had already reached the wall. ¡°Who, does it take such a big way?¡± Yaoge cursed in his heart and moved his body. ¡°That person is Hatoxingshan, right?¡± The young man walked in front of the crowd and knelt down towards the emperor. ¡°Except for Hatoxingshan, one of the nine sons of the fire, one of the three disciplines of the emperor in recent years, and who has such a big show?¡± ¡°Ai , We squeezed the front row for a long time, and all of them were let out at once, and we didn¡¯t live with others.¡± ¡°Even if you exchange identities with Hatoyukiyama, you can¡¯t compare to others. Hatoyuki this year I remember that Shan is only eighteen years old, but he is already an expert without a solid state. This breath can¡¯t be wrong.¡± Everyone discusses spiritedly. The hearty voice of Emperor Li Ye came, ¡°Come on, get up.¡± He looked at Hato Xingshan, ¡°It seems that it is really a breakthrough without a strong boundary. ¡° Li Ye nodded. Hatoxingshan worships fist in a modest manner, ¡°It¡¯s all taught by Master.¡± ¡°hehe, it is his good fortune that Xingshan can be under the emperor¡¯s school.¡± Lord Fire Palace smiled triumphantly. It looks like a flattery, but in fact it has a sense of majesty. He said again: ¡°The battle of the emperor is imminent. If you can come to the mountain, it is enough to see your filial piety to the emperor. You must remember in the future, even if you become the emperor, Don¡¯t forget the kindness of the emperor.¡± Yantian is earnest and well-meant advised again. After listening, Hato Xingshan¡¯s eyes are also a little proud, but his face is still humble and bowed. ¡°The emperor¡¯s battle, hiking in the mountains will definitely spare no effort, and don¡¯t let the Palace Lord and Master disappointed.¡± Li Ye nodded with satisfaction and touched his white beard, ¡°If yes It¡¯s good if the two girls Tang Xin and Qingqing are also here. It¡¯s a pity that these two girls only understand cultivation, and they don¡¯t have time to talk to my Senior.¡± Listen, A trace of jealousy flashed through Hatoyukiyama¡¯s eyes. Fenglong City Lord Xiao Mo immediately said with a smile: ¡°When the battle of the emperor and son is over, the old man will bring Tang Xin to make amends, and Shen Sect Master, you also come.¡± Shen Suyi also smiled, ¡°Well, I will also bring Qingqing to make amends.¡± ¡°haha, I hope those girls won¡¯t grab the old man¡¯s beard and say I bully them.¡± The laughter of the emperor Li Ye broke out, and the audience became even more enthusiastic. Yaoge raised his head and looked at Lin Yue¡¯s angular face up close, ¡°How do I think this emperor likes those two female disciple more?¡± ¡°This you You can see it all?¡± Lin Yue looked down at the ballad like a mockery, ¡°but you are right, the emperor is an old¡­man after all.¡± Yaoge glanced at him irritably, ¡°This is definitely not the real reason.¡± Lin Yue smiled, ¡°Well, when people are old, there will be more things to see through. Who really treats him? Well, who is good to him only for the benefit, in fact, he knows better than anyone in his heart.¡± After saying that, Ruoge probably knows something in his heart, ¡°That Hato Xingshan is not a good person at first glance. ¡° ¡°How to say?¡± Lin Yue thought she had seen something. ¡°Because he came, I was taken advantage of by your bad guy.¡± ¡°It was you who took advantage of me.¡± Lin Yue did not immediately Done, he came up to join in the fun, but he didn¡¯t ask Yaoge to follow. But Lin Yue naturally does not argue with Yaoge. Only a fool can argue with a woman. He still likes to use strong or strong. So Lin Yue¡¯s right hand part, directly bypassing Yaoge¡¯s willow waist and exerted force, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you want to be my brother? Brother said something to take advantage.¡± He said At the same time, Yaoge struggled hard, but couldn¡¯t pull Lin Yue¡¯s current body of war beyond the border at all. ¡°I beg for mercy, go around me.¡± The song sighed in relief, said softly. Lin Yue smiled, let go of his hand, and the problem was solved. Now in the lobby, Hato Xingshan interrupted the emperor¡¯s longing for Tang Xin and Qingqing, ¡°Master, the discipline is late this time, in order to prepare this gift for the Master.¡± p> After that, Hato Xingshan raised his hand, a storage ring flashed behind, and a brocade box appeared in his hand. ¡°Open.¡± Hatoxingshan commanded. The man was nodded, and the brocade box opened, and in an instant, a tangy pill fragrance spread out! ¡°Good smell, this is Profound Level medicine pill!¡± ¡°Profound Level medicine pill, this is a hundred times more precious than the weapon and Spiritual Artifact just now!¡± ¡°I think this medicine pill is still the top-level Blood-Qi Pill, and it has the effect of prolonging life!¡± Hatoyuki Shan took the brocade box and presented it to the god teacher, ¡°Master, this is the Profound Grade medicine pill Blood-Qi Pill, it was the discipline who spent a few days visiting and searching, I wish Master a longevity!¡± ¡°Okay, very good.¡± Li Ye laughed and took it. Blood-Qi Pill, ¡°This pill can make the old man live for at least one more month, and the discipline has a heart.¡± Hatoxingshan was overjoyed, but he knew how to advance and retreat, and then took a step back. It was the first time everyone saw Li Ye¡¯s satisfaction. If there is no comparison, there is no harm. The many congratulations before, seem to be in Li Ye¡¯s heart, they are no more precious than a Blood-Qi Pill. However, only a few people have a familiar feeling after smelling Danxiang. ¡°Why is it the same as the smell at the door.¡± One of them, now his face is half blue. ¡°Blood-Qi Pill that even Hao Xingshan has to spend time looking for, how does it smell like Lin Yue¡¯s!¡± It is the crowd who muttered to themselves. Hongtian in the middle. He was even more surprised, ¡°Moreover, this Blood-Qi Pill does not seem to be as pure as the essence of Lin Yue¡¯s pill!¡± The song is also looking at Lin Yue, ¡°This The taste of Blood-Qi Pill.¡± ¡°A weakened version of the Sacred Heart Pill.¡± Lin Yue knew her question. An explanation is that he raised his hand and shouted: ¡°There is also a medicine pill for the emperor!¡± Chapter 175 Because this sound contains the power of Lin Yue¡¯s 30% divine sense, otherwise it will not be able to suppress the noisy scene now. ¡°Who, dare to send a gift after Hatoyukiyama?¡± ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t know if it takes a long time. Now, don¡¯t the gift-giving have to be hard with Hatoyukiyama? Touch, courting death?¡± ¡°I heard it right, I also want to send medicine pill? With Blood-Qi Pill jade in front, why does he send a street goods?¡± ¡°If you want to shoot the emperor flattery, do you want to be crazy?¡± The endless ridicule also attracted the attention of Hao Xingshan and Li Ye. The former stared at Lin Yue. This teenager didn¡¯t seem to have a high cultivation base, and seemed to be useless except being handsome. But the stunning appearance of Yaoge made Hatogyueshan a little heart-stirring. What a beautiful woman. ¡°Didn¡¯t you mean low-key?¡± Yaoge was also a little flustered by the eyes of so many Emperor Star Domain characters. After all, people are unfamiliar here. ¡°I¡¯m already very low-key.¡± Lin Yue retorted, taking a few steps forward, and the crowd gave up on their own. ¡°Let¡¯s let it all, let¡¯s see how he gets embarrassed.¡± ¡°Hehe, there is a good show to watch.¡± Lin Yue led the song Hand, walked straight through the crowd and came to the interior of the lobby. The storage ring flashed and Lin Yue¡¯s brocade box appeared. ¡°This is what I want to give a medicine pill.¡± Lin Yue tone barely fell, and he heard that the middle-aged man who was in charge of receiving birthday gifts was a little impatient, he even connected his hands I don¡¯t want to accept Lin Yue¡¯s birthday gift. ¡°No need.¡± The middle-aged man looked at Lin Yue coldly, and then glanced at the servant girl behind him. The servant girl stepped forward immediately, took Lin Yue¡¯s brocade box, and prepared to bring it to the pile of gifts behind the lobby. Once you get there, it is estimated that even who delivered it, will not be known. ¡°Wait.¡± Lin Yue glanced at Li Ye, ¡°Don¡¯t you take a look?¡± ¡°impudent.¡± Hatoyukiyama shouted: ¡°Who are you? Who allowed you to talk to the Master directly?¡± The middle-aged man was also unhappy. ¡°I said no, I just don¡¯t need it. The Emperor Master has no time to care for a small gift like you.¡± After that, he motioned the servant girl to the backstage. Yaoge frowned, what can I do? Lin Yue faintly smiled, ¡°Then I won¡¯t give it away, give it back to me.¡± Listen, the audience took a breath! ¡°What did he say? This is the first time I heard someone wanting to return a gift.¡± ¡°If you want to die, get the gift back if you can¡¯t wait. You know We don¡¯t know how many relationships we bought before we got old Jiang¡¯s name to show the gift.¡± ¡°That kid probably doesn¡¯t know the rules, or he¡¯s just a person from a remote country who has never seen the world.¡± Mr Jiang, who was in charge of reading the birthday gift, heard Lin Yue¡¯s words, and he immediately faced sank! Not only him, Hato Xingshan is also full of anger at the moment! It¡¯s interesting because Lin Yue¡¯s words made Li Ye and Three Great Sect Masters notice. ¡°The birthday gift sent to Jixia Book Pavilion, did you retreat if you want to withdraw?¡± Old Jiang angrily said, if Lin Yue really disturbed the situation, Where did he put his old face? ¡°Can¡¯t you understand? I said I won¡¯t give it away. Give it back to me.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s words are not very good either. Of course, all of this was expected by Lin Yue. The big beauty ballad on the side is pale with pretty face! She knows very well that even her battle strength with no solidity is not enough in the eyes of this group of people. ¡°You, want to die?¡± Old Jiang was so angry that he was treated like a gift-giver for the first time. Of those who are here today, who is not respectful to him, most of the birthday gifts that are publicly read aloud have to pass a layer of oil and water with him before reaching the hands of the emperor. As soon as this kid comes up, let him announce his birthday gift! Now I still want to return my birthday gift! ¡°It turns out that Jixia Shuge is so unreasonable. I just want to return my own things that¡¯s all.¡± Lin Yue loudly said: ¡°is it possible that you Jiang Xun looks down on my birthday gift, can¡¯t I still want to come back?¡± Jiang Xun has a dead face, and now many people¡¯s eyes are on him. If this matter is not handled properly, it will hurt at any time. The face of the emperor. Di Shi Li Ye, the best face. ¡°If you want to retreat, let him retreat.¡± Li Ye, who was attracted by his attention, also heard from this moment. ¡°Jixia Shuge is a place for reason.¡± Li Ye still said with a smile kindly. ¡°The emperor doesn¡¯t need to care, our outer domain is vast, and it is inevitable that there are a few things that are not eye-opening.¡± ¡°Yes, the junior does not know the general, let him go, Such a person is destined to have limited achievements in the future.¡± Yantian and Xiao Mo said repeatedly, also seeing Li Ye¡¯s clues. Seeing this, Jiang Xun felt particularly nervous. He has served Li Ye for many years, how can he not know that Li Ye is now angry! It¡¯s just that today¡¯s birthday has not yet erupted. Once the incident happens, he will definitely be punished! This kid is all to blame! ¡°Since the emperor said it, you can take it back.¡± Jiang Xun took the brocade box containing the Sacred Heart Pill from the servant girl and handed it to Lin Yue. Lin Yue extend the hand, but seeing Jiang Xun loosen his hand ahead of time, the brocade box fell directly to the ground! There was a slight bang. ¡°The old man is old and his hands are inevitably trembling. If you want a birthday gift, it is considered to be returned to you. Pick it up and let me go.¡± Jiang Xun said solemnly in front of Lin Yue. Lin Yue just smiled on the spot. Because the brocade box is opened! The rich pill fragrance, floating from the brocade box, directly overwhelmed the Blood-Qi Pill sent by Hato Xingshan before, so that everyone¡¯s nasal cavity was stained with a little medicinal power! ¡°It smells so good! And why do I feel relaxed and joyful after smelling it?¡± ¡°No, this, this Danxiang is better than Blood-Qi Pill !¡± This scene was also noticed by Li Ye, and his venomous gaze immediately stared at the brocade box on the ground! In the brocade box, medicine pill is still recognized by him even if he separates the two halves! ¡°Sacred Heart Pill!¡± Even in Li Ye¡¯s state of mind, he was looking at Lin Yue greedily at this moment, ¡°You, what you gave is the Sacred Heart Pill!¡± Lin Yue nodded smiled, ¡°It was originally, but now.¡± He did not go on, but looked down at the brocade box on the ground, motionless. He doesn¡¯t move, Jiang Xun has already weakened his legs! ¡°Emperor Master, I!¡± Jiang Xun trembling with fear said. ¡°Don¡¯t pick it up for the old man!¡± After Li Ye finished speaking, Jiang Xun didn¡¯t dare to hesitate at all. He knelt down in front of Lin Yue and hurriedly picked up the brocade. The box, but on the way to pick it up, half of the medicine pill in the brocade box happened to fall down! ¡°Trash, you broke the Sacred Heart Pill!¡± Li Ye right hand slapped the Imperial Tutor chair under him, stood up straight, and the palm of his hand appeared with five fingers into claws. , The volley rolled the sacred heart pill that had separated the two halves! Yaoge was taken aback for a moment, ¡°Too superior! He is a superior powerhouse!¡± ¡°No, not me.¡± Jiang Xun Kneeling down, kowtowing, and cursing in my heart, the brocade box just fell to the ground, how could the medicine pill crack! Here, this is the Sacred Heart Pill that the emperor has been searching for for several years, but has never found it! Dead, dead! Jiang Xun thought of this, and immediately turned around, ¡°Boy, no, Young Master, please explain to the emperor!¡± Lin Yue looked down at Jiang Xun, faintly smiled, ¡°Explain what?¡± Chapter 176 Jiang Xun was anxious. But Lin Yue is the Qingsi who slowly stroked his forehead, ¡°There is nothing to explain, you know better than me!¡± ¡°old man, how can old man know ¡° Jiang Xun tone barely fell, and heard the angry voice of Emperor Li Ye, ¡°Damn it! The good Sacred Heart Pill, just ruin it for you. That¡¯s it!¡± ¡°My lord, I really don¡¯t know.¡± Jiang Xun couldn¡¯t argue, everyone watched him throw the brocade box on the ground. ¡°This Jiang Xun Elder kicked the iron plate.¡± ¡°He is also bad luck, usually relying on his pavilion lord¡¯s steward identity to look down upon others. This time, I didn¡¯t expect the Sacred Heart Pill. It¡¯s a mistake!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just Jiang Xun, we didn¡¯t expect, where¡¯s the kid from here, just one shot!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just Jiang Xun. Sacred Heart Pill!¡± ¡°I heard that the Sacred Heart Pill needs the heart and blood of the Sacred Heart Cauldron and the Powerhouse of Wujian Realm to make it. The Sacred Heart Cauldron can hardly be found in the outer domain of our Emperor Gate. It¡¯s even a powerful Alchemist to make the Sacred Heart Pill, which is extremely precious!¡± These words continued to reach Jiang Xun¡¯s ears, and he had the heart to die. ¡°This Young Master, Young Master, please, please explain to the emperor, it¡¯s really none of my business.¡± Jiang Xun is holding Lin Yue¡¯s leg , He can¡¯t regret it now! Lin Yue disinclined to pay attention to, Jiang Xun flew directly out of the detached battle body! Although his cultivation base is above Lin Yue, his battle strength is much worse than Lin Yue. He did not react at this moment, and he smashed into a chair next to him, and the whole person was lying there! ¡°Be bold, you dare to be fierce in front of my Master!¡± When Hato Xingshan saw the opportunity, he immediately prepared to kill Lin Yue. This kid actually gave out a Sacred Heart Pill, and suddenly compared the Blood-Qi Pill he had worked so hard to find. What¡¯s the difference between this and hitting him in the face? Jiuxing Mountain stepped out, the coldness spread from the ground under his feet, and he approached Lin Yue in an instant. ¡°Danger!¡± Yaoge¡¯s heart is tight, just as he is about to take action. When I saw Lin Yue disdainful smile, I couldn¡¯t even see the desire to resist. ¡°Stop it.¡± Li Ye¡¯s voice came. As soon as he opened his mouth, Hao Xingshan frowned, and the coldness of the Wujian Realm was at Lin Yue¡¯s feet, and he took a half step forward and finally took it back. Fortune-telling! Jiu Xingshan understands that Lin Yue¡¯s Sacred Heart Pill has already attracted Li Ye¡¯s greatest attention. This is about to die Old Guy, the most important thing is face and fate. He can¡¯t move Lin Yue now! ¡°Damn, what are you doing!¡± Jiu Xingshan¡¯s thoughts were interrupted by Lin Yue. At this moment, his eyes widened and Lin Yue fell down! Touch porcelain! Hatoxingshan¡¯s heart immediately tightened! He has obviously recovered the coldness, and Lin Yue will not be hurt at all. But now Lin Yue fell to the ground with a painful expression on his face! Damn it! ¡°What a great Jixia Book Pavilion, he not only took a birthday gift, but also wounded people.¡± ¡°I thought this young man was arrogant, but I only rely on the Sacred Heart Pill. , You can see his sincerity to the emperor, but Jixia Shuge let down the young man.¡± The people around him also began to rebel, sympathizing with Lin Yue. ¡°I think that Hatoyukiyama relied on the identity of Lie Fire Palace and Jixia Shuge d¨ªsciple. Tyrannize is used to it, and doesn¡¯t pay attention to the people of Small Sect at all.¡± ¡°We tried our best to celebrate the birthday of the emperor, but the result is just like this handsome boy. You have seen it too!¡± Yaoge squatted down, ¡°Bad guy, you What are you doing? I¡¯m ashamed.¡± She knows well that Lin Yue is thankful for not hurting Hao Xingshan, a rookie who has just stepped into the borderless state. How could it be knocked to the ground by the opponent! But Lin Yue didn¡¯t answer, so a few women immediately came up to support him! ¡°This Young Master, are you okay.¡± ¡°Jixia Shuge is too bully.¡± These women also come from looking at their costumes. Some Small Sect¡¯s, at this moment, naturally sympathize with the unfair treatment Lin Yue received. Seeing these people¡¯s support, Lin Yue immediately threw away Yaoge¡¯s hand. Follow these people Keren¡¯er and stand up. Yaoge makes Face is red all over! Pervert! Scumbag! She cursed in her heart, but there was nothing she could do with Lin Yue. Now this guy is the focus of everyone, even Li Ye and Three Great Sect Masters, their eyes are always on Lin Yue, besides, there are hundreds of sects around who came to celebrate their birthday. . ¡°I can¡¯t die yet, thank you several elder sisters.¡± Lin Yue said with a difficult tone. At the moment of tone barely fell, his feet softened again. Lying on one of the women! ¡°This, Jixia Shuge, is this how we treat our Small Sect?¡± ¡°Yes, we came to congratulate our birthday with kind intentions, but the gift was thrown away at will by you , I don¡¯t even look at it, and I still hurt people now!¡± ¡°I think Jixia Shuge is capable or not, and is worthy of the title of God teacher!¡± Popular grievances are everywhere! In an instant, Hao Xingshan¡¯s face was blood red, and he gritted his teeth and stared at Lin Yue, but there was no way. ¡°I didn¡¯t, I didn¡¯t hurt him!¡± He yelled in his heart, but he couldn¡¯t even speak! Now Hao Xingshan¡¯s aggrieved aggrievedness is bigger than Jiang Xun who kneels down and begs for mercy! ¡°Hiking, you retreat.¡± Li Ye¡¯s voice is no longer the peacefulness before, but a bit colder. Hatoyukiyama was about to explain, but he saw Yantian¡¯s wink to shut him up! He had to swallow the words back. ¡°This Little Brother, it¡¯s my Jixia Shuge¡¯s violation of hospitality, and the old man apologizes to you.¡± Li Ye walked to Lin Yue and said with a smile. When everyone heard it, they were all sucked in a breath of cold air! The respected emperor Li Ye personally apologized to a fifteen-sixteen-year-old boy? It¡¯s okay to spread it out! ¡°Little Brother is injured, please go to the inner hall to rest, and the old man will heal you personally.¡± Li Ye said sincerely again. Listen, the whole audience has exploded again! ¡°The emperor wants to heal a detached boy?¡± ¡°My god, if you can feel the power of the emperor, maybe you can get some good luck !¡± Everyone started to envy Lin Yue. Only Lin Yue knows what Old Guy has already seen. ¡°Then there will be Master Lao.¡± Lin Yue worshipped fist shyly. Seeing this, others also felt that Lin Yue¡¯s promise was reasonable. If the emperor apologized and continued to do things, it would appear that Lin Yue was wrong. ¡°Then please come with the old man.¡± Li Ye raised his hand and gestured Lin Yue into the inner hall. ¡°The rest of you, please continue the banquet, don¡¯t disturb your Yaxing.¡± Li Ye smiled, and Lin Yue glanced at the song, ¡°Wait for me here. ¡° ¡°Okay.¡± The song is well-behaved and nodded, and whispered softly: ¡°You will be fine, will you?¡± She obviously also thinks that the emperor sees Lin Yue is acting. ¡°No, you protect yourself and wait for me to come out.¡± Lin Yue left a sentence, that is, entered the inner hall with the emperor. I can hear these words, the song just feels warm, peng peng jumps! In the words of Lin Yue, there is a kind of gentleness that Husband reminds his wife. Chapter 177 Yantian¡¯s face is very bad. ¡°What¡¯s the origin of this kid, have you two met?¡± Xiao Mo and Shen Suyi shook their heads at the same time. ¡°Yan Palace Lord actually cares about a detached kid, it¡¯s rare.¡± Xiao Mo said with a faint smile. Yantian is coldly snorted, so I won¡¯t say more. If I emphasize it again, it is this detached kid who slaps Hatoyuki in the face twice in a row, and Yantian feels ashamed of himself! ¡°Palace Lord, I¡¯m going to kill him!¡± Hao Xingshan returned to Yantian¡¯s back. ¡°First investigate the details of that kid, he is not simple.¡± Yantian is more stable than Hatoxingshan. Of course, I can see Lin Yue¡¯s greatness. If he is not good, Jiang Xun does not need to kneel on the ground now, and he still dare not get up. From the object of everyone¡¯s flattery, to the idiot who is now waiting for the imperial teacher to commit crimes. All this is caused by the kid. ¡°It¡¯s over, I¡¯m dead.¡± But now, in the crowd, Hong Tian¡¯s entire back is soaked! Of course he knew that the Sacred Heart Pill was cracked, not Jiang Xun¡¯s pot, but his! Once Lin Yue tells this story, Hong Heaven knows he is dead! His legs were weak. If he had known that Lin Yue had given such a valuable item, he would not dare to persuade the guard to cut the Sacred Heart Pill if he killed him! When Hong Tian was thinking about how to prepare for himself. Lin Yue and Li Ye have entered the inner hall. ¡°How does Little Brother want the old man to punish Jiang Xun, or Hao Xingshan?¡± There are only two of them left here, and Li Ye¡¯s voice becomes more direct. There is no euphemism in front of everyone. Listen, Lin Yue stretched her waist, how could there be the slightest depressed appearance of injury? ¡°If the emperor thinks that the two miscellaneous fish are worthy of me to deal with, then Lin Yue is too underestimated.¡± ¡°Lin Yue¡­¡± Li Ye touched the white beard, thinking wildly in his mind, but still never heard the name Lin Yue. ¡°Your Excellency is not a foreigner, right?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Lin Yue said truthfully: ¡°Today¡¯s emperor¡¯s birthday, I don¡¯t want to make a mistake. Now, I hope to be recognized by Jixia Shuge.¡± ¡°Do you want to establish the sect?¡± Li Ye can become an emperor, of course there is something extraordinary. Lin Yue nodded. When Li Ye saw this, he smiled kindly, ¡°A Sacred Heart Pill, the old man is willing to agree to this request, it¡¯s a pity.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, this pill has only four left. Into medicinal power.¡± Lin Yue said first. ¡°It seems that you know very well, why cut the medicine pill?¡± Li Ye was puzzled, and said: ¡°This pill was cut by a sharp weapon, and the knife edge is still there. It was not Jiang Xun who broke, and the old man hasn¡¯t been so dim in his old eyes.¡± Lin Yue raised an eyebrow and smiled, ¡°But it was indeed because of Jixia Shuge.¡± Li Ye¡¯s face was slightly angry, ¡°Can you elaborate on it?¡± ¡°With the ability of the emperor to understand this matter, I will naturally understand it in the future.¡± Lin Yue smiled, and he was too lazy to explain too much. Many, ¡°In addition to recognition, I also hope that Jixia Shuge can be the backer of Lower Sect. If the emperor agrees and pays, ten Sacred Heart Pills will not be difficult. ¡°Do you really mean this?¡± Li Ye¡¯s eyes widened and lost self-control for the first time. ¡°In the outer domain of Emperor Gate, no one should be stupid enough to cheat you, right?¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, also said truthfully. In this outer domain, Jixia Shuge is considered a top-level existence. He is responsible for transporting the emperor to the inner domain, the core Star Domain, as a hub between the outer domain and the inner domain! ¡°It¡¯s fine if you know.¡± Li Ye seems to warn Lin Yue, but in fact his eyes are full of appreciation, ¡°You are the youngest who can talk to the old man. Alone.¡± Lin Yue has no mood swings. In this case, it may be grateful to others. During the 100,000 years of being trapped, he has flicked too many great characters by relying on the secrets he knows, and he has also heard too many such words. ¡°It seems that the emperor has agreed.¡± Lin Yue smiled. Li Ye is also nodded, ¡°If you don¡¯t agree, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste of your 60% medicinal power in exchange for trading opportunities?¡± Li Ye went on to say: ¡°With your courage and strategy, if the Sacred Heart Pill is revealed at first, the old man is sure that those who are not long-eyed, dare not embarrass you.¡± ¡°But you didn¡¯t, but The people at Jixiashu Pavilion ate a dead cat for the old man, and the old man couldn¡¯t resist. Boy, you are breaking ground on Tai Sui¡¯s head!¡± After listening, Lin Yue didn¡¯t panic and found a place to sit down at will. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t done this, how would the emperor know the feeling of distress, and would not easily believe that I can give ten Sacred Heart Pills.¡± Li Ye nodded smiled , ¡°Of course, it can easily destroy half a pill. Naturally, there is also the ability to make more Sacred Heart Pills. The old man has agreed to your request. In the future, your sect will be covered by the old man.¡± Lin Yue bowed his fist and smiled. Li Ye still reminded: ¡°It¡¯s just other people. Old man may not be able to guarantee what they did. Old man can only guarantee that you are absolutely safe in Jixiashu Pavilion.¡± Lin Yue knows well that Li Ye is referring to Hatohangshan¡¯s actions today, as well as the people at Lie Fire Palace. ¡°Lin Yue knows this matter, so I have to leave first.¡± After listening, Li Ye was a little confused, ¡°I don¡¯t know when your sect is established?¡± ¡°Well.¡± Lin Yue touched his chin, ¡°When I find another high-level sect to approve, it¡¯s almost the end.¡± After that, he waved his sleeve and left the inner hall. Li Ye is slightly frowned, ¡°Where does this kid come from? Dare to love his sect character yet!¡± He touched the broken Sacred Heart Pill in his hand, obviously something I want to get ten of me! Leaving the inner hall, Yaoge immediately greeted him. ¡°It¡¯s okay?¡± She looked at Lin Yue, for fear of what Li Ye¡¯s powerhouse was doing to Lin Yue! In the beginning, Lin Yue was able to defeat Celestial Emperor by relying on four swords and five decisive gods to kill the great formation. Under normal conditions, Yaoge worried that Lin Yue was not a superior opponent. ¡°Do you care about me so much?¡± Lin Yue grabbed his slightly thin chin said with a smile. Yu Guangzhong saw jealous eyes! Lin Yue smiled, this kid is really lascivious. ¡°It seems that my brother is being looked upon.¡± Yaoge narrowed his eyes and hummed softly. Of course I know who Lin Yue is talking about. ¡°I don¡¯t like that kind of yellow-haired kid.¡± She glanced at Hatoyuki Mountain. Lin Yue frowned, said with a smile: ¡°He seems to be older, then what kid am I?¡± ¡°You, you are bastard, can you be the same?¡± Yaoge said strangely. This scene fell in the eyes of Hatoxingshan, and the jealousy in his heart rose again. He came up and moved towards Lin Yue with a fist and smiled, ¡°I just accidentally injured you. I don¡¯t know how your injury happened after the Master¡¯s healing?¡± Look at how you continue to install ! Hato Xingshan thought, once there is a weak spot, he can find the right opportunity to kill Lin Yue. But Lin Yue¡¯s purpose in this trip has been achieved, and he doesn¡¯t want to break with him anymore. ¡°Can you hurt me?¡± After listening, Hao Xingshan didn¡¯t get angry, but saw Lin Yue was about to leave with her arms around the song, ¡°Here I stop!¡± Chapter 178 Lin Yue didn¡¯t bother to turn his head back. ¡°Fuck, you look down on me!¡± Hatoxingshan has never encountered such an arrogant person! He took a step forward, and his cultivation base was contained in his hands, and his figure disappeared instantly! When he appeared, he had already appeared in front of Lin Yue, with a palm down! At this moment, unlike just now, without that many people have noticed here, Jiu Xingshan can¡¯t help but kill Lin Yue! hong long! Lin Yue blasted out in the same palm, the three elements are in one, and the eight parts of Taixu are contained in it! Hatoyuki Yamamoto thought that the situation of the spike not at all appeared, but he noticed the pain in his hands! At this moment, his combat body, exercises and divine sense were suppressed at the same time! Even if Lin Yue is still suppressed on the cultivation base, the other three levels are completely defeated! Hatoxingshan stepped back ten steps before barely stabilizing his figure. But the right hand trembled suddenly because of the severe pain! ¡°Hand bone¡­broken!¡± Hatoyukiyama¡¯s pupils are dilated, and I didn¡¯t expect this guy who is beyond the cultivation base. It turned out not to be his enemy! ¡°Hatoxingshan, he is a guest of the old man.¡± Hatoxingshan suffered a big loss, but right after that, there was Li Ye¡¯s voice. ¡°Is this how I teach you how to treat guests as a teacher?¡± Li Ye stared at Hatoyuki Mountain, obviously a little angry. This is the second time that Hatoyuki has taken a shot! And today is his Li Ye¡¯s birthday, a birthday that should have been peaceful. ¡°The emperor, Xingshan is young and energetic. It must be because that kid was rude to Jixia Shuge before, so he was filial to teach that kid for you.¡± Tian immediately came out to round out the field, with a cold sweat behind his back. What the hell? In the palm just now, he was afraid that Hao Xingshan would kill Lin Yue and it would be difficult to explain. Now Lin Yue serene, on the contrary, Hatoxingshan¡¯s forehead is hot and sweaty! Hatoyuki Mountain, which has no solid state, fell into the wind instead? Li Ye was coldly snorted, praying to Lin Yue and said: ¡°Little friend Lin Yue forgive me, Li Ye believers have nothing to do.¡± Seeing this, let Three Great Sect again The Masters and Hato Gyoyama and the others are tight in their hearts. When did Lin Yue become a little friend from Little Brother? The emperor actually regarded this kid as a friend? Even Yaoge¡¯s eyes widened. When I wanted to ask Lin Yue, he listened to Lin Yue faintly smiled, ¡°Let¡¯s not take this as an example.¡± After that, step forward, at all Under the attention of the people, he left Jixia Book Pavilion. Everyone took a breath, only Hong Tian and Jiang Xun sighed in relief. ¡°Live, come alive.¡± The two thought at the same time. Li Ye¡¯s face was sullen. Even if Hao Xingshan is his discipline, he is not easy to punish him in front of Lie Fire Palace and so many people. As for the other two, it¡¯s hard to say! ¡­¡­ ¡°It seems that Little Saint of Hongmeng Continent and Young Master Lin of the eight families of the South have won a big victory this time.¡± Yao Ge looked at Lin Yue with admiration. This guy, really can survive any scene! ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Lin Yue knows that he wants to achieve his goal. Now it is only the 1st Step. ¡°Now I have to find another high-level sect and meet them.¡± Yaoge smiled lightly, ¡°I don¡¯t feel like I can help you. Should I go to them first?¡± Lin Yue knew that this woman was trying to get rid of it. ¡°Are you really willing to leave?¡± Lin Yue asked faintly. Yaoge greeted his gaze, ¡°Are you willing to leave?¡± Lin Yue did not answer, but Yaoge said: ¡°I think you are willing, you even How can I convince Li Ye¡¯s process that I don¡¯t want to share it with me.¡± ¡°How can sharing be in this big court?¡± After Lin Yue finished speaking, he found an Inn with Yaoge Stay. ¡°Aren¡¯t we leaving? I¡¯m afraid the people at Fire Palace will trouble us.¡± The song is still a little worried. When going out, she thinks she should be careful. Lin Yue shook his head and smiled, ¡°Nowhere is safer than the island of Jixiashu Pavilion. With the courage of Fire Palace, they dare not move us under Li Ye¡¯s nose.¡± The two chatted until midnight, and Yaoge went back to his room and fell asleep. Lin Yue not at all keep her, but take advantage of some time, settle down and meditate cross-legged! Now his cultivation base, battle body, and divine sense have reached transcendence! Three elements into one, the difficulty is more difficult than any cultivation method. Because the stronger any kind of power element, the stronger the repulsion between the power elements! If the three powers are out of balance within the body, then Lin Yue¡¯s body is a battlefield of power! ¡°I can easily practice other exercises, but Taixu Babu is a divine ability after all. It is more difficult than I thought. No wonder since ancient times, people who can practice can be counted on. one¡¯s fingers .¡± Lin Yue runs Taixu Babu. When he was in Samsara Realm, these Taixu Babu can kill any transcendence in seconds! Finally, it is far from the complete form of Dragon Transformation in Taixu! ¡°dragon claw, dragon roar, dragon phase, dragon transformation. My current skill can reach dragon roar at most. To achieve Dragon Transformation, I need my ternary return One at least reaches the upper boundary.¡± Lin Yue was a little helpless. There is no way, haste brings no success. Two hours later, Lin Yue cultivation was completed and I was about to go to sleep, but suddenly, outside the Inn, a cold icy air broke through the wind, and instantly approached Lin Yue! He was motionless, and the air was two inches away from Lin Yue, so he didn¡¯t go any further, but suddenly dissipated. After that, a shadow appeared in Lin Yue¡¯s room. ¡°This person, really took the palm of the mountain?¡± That Qianying dressed in white clothed, under the moonlight, she can vaguely see her peerless appearance, as at this moment Fairy was standing next to Lin Yue¡¯s bed for a month. ¡°The vigilance is too low. Although the aura is calm, it is just a transcendence Yang Attribute, nothing special.¡± The woman was a little disappointed. She sighed and shook her head, but she was still immortal. Xin said, ¡°Most of the rumors are false, but Hato Xingshan has a palm with you and retreats. There should be a problem. Check out Lower Dantian and you will know the truth.¡± As she said, the right hand was lifted, and the jade fingers leaked out, ready to touch Lin Yue¡¯s dantian, find out! But when she touched Lin Yue¡¯s abdomen with her fingers, she suddenly noticed a terrifying suction force, so she sucked her fingers together! ¡°Suck!¡± Women¡¯s complexion greatly changed, didn¡¯t expect Lin Yue to have such power! ¡°Is it fun?¡± Lin Yue slowly opened his eyes, and a cold voice came. ¡°You are pretending to be sleeping!¡± The woman was shocked, but her fingers were firmly attached to the golden vortex in Lin Yue¡¯s abdomen, and she couldn¡¯t pull it away at all! ¡°Tang Xin Young Lady came to me late at night, don¡¯t you know a male and a female together alone, is it easy to misunderstand?¡± The woman was shocked again, but at this moment, The suction in Lin Yue¡¯s abdomen disappeared, and she backed away immediately as relieved! This man, not simple! ¡°How do you know who I am?¡± This woman is Li Ye¡¯s second final disciple, and also the person of Dragon City, Tang Xin. ¡°Not only do I know your name.¡± Lin Yue sat up. If he didn¡¯t take the initiative to untie it, with the light suction of Brahma fruit, everything in Tang Xin Suck it over. ¡°I also know that you are seventeen years old this year. You were a member of the quasi-emperor class Sect Tang Family. The upper circle is¡­¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± Tang Xin¡¯s pretty face changed color, ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°Funny.¡± Lin Yue stood up and walked in front of her, ¡°Obviously you came to me, but asked me Who the hell is it?¡± Chapter 179 ¡°Curious, then what?¡± ¡°Then, You have to try your ability!¡± Tang Xin raised his right hand, and three Qi Jin burst into the air at the same time, and the temperature in the room dropped abruptly! The offensive approached, Lin Yue raised his palm, and the yang energy, blood energy, and divine sense were perfectly integrated. In an instant, the light of Buddhism passed by behind him. Under his palm, Tang Xin¡¯s ice Crushing dry weeds and smashing rotten wood like a volley break! Tang Xin stepped back immediately, his face solemn! ¡°The ability test is over, if you have something to say, I want to sleep.¡± Lin Yue said impatiently. ¡°It was me who was abrupt.¡± Tang Xin worshiped the boxing, and his tone was a lot more polite. ¡°The reason why Tang Xin tried your Excellency is to ask you for a favor.¡± p> ¡°The Emperor¡¯s Battle?¡± ¡°You guessed it?¡± Lin Yue smiled, ¡°Besides the upcoming Emperor¡¯s Battle, what else can Tang Xin Eldest Miss is looking for a man overnight?¡± Tang Xin frowned. At first, the young man in front of her was worried that the other party¡¯s ability was not enough. But now, she is even more worried that she can¡¯t control the other party. ¡°As long as you can promise to help me win the emperor¡¯s battle, any conditions can be proposed.¡± ¡°Any conditions?¡± Lin Yue looked at Tang The core of the slim waist and long legs. The latter immediately covered the front, ¡°The body is not good.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I am not interested in your body.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled , He remembered that the woman¡¯s reaction still couldn¡¯t let go, it once made him feel very ordinary. ¡°You first tell me why you asked me for help.¡± Listen, Tang Xin didn¡¯t hide it, worshipping fist and said: ¡°Your Excellency has this ability, and today you and Dove There used to be conflicts in the mountains. This is something that Jixiashuge and even half of the people in the outer domain know, so.¡± ¡°So the enemy of the enemy is a friend.¡± Lin Yue finished speaking for her. Tang Xin agreed to nodded, ¡°Yes, the only thing I worry about is your ability, whether it is overstatement, but only after testing, I realized that Tang Xin has eyes but fail to recognise Mount Tai.¡± Her words are very sincere and humble, and she does not see the arrogance of the three major disciplines of the emperor. In Lin Yue¡¯s eyes, there is also a big difference between Tang Xin and Jiu Xingshan. ¡°I wonder if you can agree to the battle of the emperor, frankly, I will seal the Dragon City City Lord with nine Yao. Although Xiao Mo can accomplish all the good fortune, but under the d¨ªsciple, only Tang Xin has stepped into Wujian Environment.¡± ¡°Therefore, no one can help you to seal Dragon City, and Hao Xingshan, there are nine sons of the fire, Qingqing, and the expert of Emperor Sect.¡± Tang Xin¡¯s eyes were lonely, ¡°It¡¯s not easy to find a helper who is capable and trustworthy.¡± ¡°The emperor can help you, but I have a request.¡± Lin Yue didn¡¯t mean anything, but Jiu Yaofeng Dragon City¡¯s solo d¨ªsciple came to look for him. He saved the time to look for a high-level sect. ¡°Young Master Lin, please say.¡± ¡°I want to seal the Dragon City¡¯s new sect approval by Jiuyao, and I also want to seal the Dragon City with Jiuyao to become the backer of my new sect.¡± Tang Xin is slightly frowned, the matter of opening a new sect is not big, but it is not something she can do. ¡°I may still need to ask the Master about this matter.¡± ¡°No, I want you to agree now.¡± ¡°Young Master Lin, this matter Master nodded.¡± Lin Yue ignored her, ¡°Then Miss Tang, please.¡± ¡°Young Master!¡± See With Lin Yue¡¯s decisive appearance, Tang Xin was caught in a dilemma, for fear that he would lose such a powerful helper if he didn¡¯t agree with him. The one who can make her and Hatoyuki both lose, once lost, may be invited away by the people of Lie Fire Palace and Emperor Sect. Then she will undoubtedly lose in this emperor battle! Tang Xin sighed lightly, ¡°Okay, I will find a way to get the Master to agree.¡± ¡°Deal.¡± Lin Yue glanced at her. Sleep directly under the quilt. Seeing this, Tang Xin finally sighed in relief, and he still bowed to the fist: ¡°I hope Young Master Lin will abide by the promise. Then Tang Xin will be waiting for you at the entrance of the seabed Demonic beast forest.¡± The place of the emperor¡¯s battle is in the seabed Demonic beast forest! But few people know where the seabed Demonic beast Lin is. ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Yue said lightly, after listening, Tang Xin flew out of the Inn window quietly. ¡°Come in.¡± After Tang Xin left, Lin Yue¡¯s voice echoed in the room. The door gradually opened. ¡°I thought someone sneak attacked you, but I didn¡¯t expect a little beauty to come to my door.¡± Yaoge said angrily: ¡°It made me worry about it for nothing.¡± p> Lin Yue smiled softly, ¡°How do you know that she didn¡¯t sneak attack me?¡± ¡°If so, would you let her go so easily?¡± Lin Yue shook his head helplessly, ¡°She is very useful to me.¡± What he was referring to was naturally the creation of a new sect. But the ballads have a special feeling in my heart. ¡°I feel like I am the most useless.¡± She was downcast, and Lin Yue pulled her over with one hand. ¡°What are you doing!¡± ¡°Sleep with me.¡± After that, I just suppressed the rumors. ¡°Asshole, your little beauty may not have gone far.¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Lin Yue is a little helpless, the current woman Really like crazy thinking. After that, he himself lay flat on the bed, ¡°Sleeping vegetarian, don¡¯t mess with those meaty people.¡± After listening to the rumors, don¡¯t overdo your head and turn your back to Yiyu. Lin Yue. Lin Yue¡¯s bracelet came up at the waist of the willow. Yaoge¡¯s heartbeat speeds up, but Lin Yue smells the fragrance of Yaoge, and gradually he breathes smoothly and falls asleep. He didn¡¯t see it at all. The song on the other side, on the snow-white pretty face, is now flushed like blood! ¡­¡­ Before a Transmission Array on the island of Jixiashu Pavilion, Tang Xin¡¯s silhouette appeared, but as soon as she appeared, her throat became sweet, A mouthful of blood! ¡°That kid hurt you?¡± Beside the Transmission Array, Xiao Mo stepped forward in amazement. Tang Xin raised his hand, shook his head and said: ¡°No, when I was testing him, I was backlashed by his skill!¡± Xiao Mo¡¯s old face was shocked, ¡°Sure enough, During the day, I didn¡¯t make a mistake, that kid did fight Hatoyuki Mountain, and it¡¯s no wonder he could hurt you.¡± ¡°Finally, he is on our side.¡± Tang Xin wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, ¡°I have never seen such a powerful person. It¡¯s just Yang Attribute, obviously, it¡¯s just transcendence. I¡¯m not his trick. Enemy, fortunately, he is not my enemy.¡± Tang Xin was thankful in his heart. Xiao Mo is also nodded, ¡°He agreed? What conditions?¡± ¡°He wants Jiuyao to endorse the new sect from Dragon City, and he also needs to be his backer.¡± Xiao Mo asked immediately: ¡°He wants to establish the sect? That kid is not very young, and his ambition is not small. But today, he does have this ability.¡± ¡°Master forgive me.¡± Tang Xin apologizes, ¡°disciple has not been approved by the Master, so it has agreed to Lin Yue¡¯s terms. It is true Because Young Master Lin imposing manner is too strong, there is quite a courage that I am sure I will agree to, discipline¡­¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Xiao Mo raised his hand and looked at it. Lin Yue¡¯s direction, ¡°Perhaps the kid guessed about the cooperation. I was the one who helped fuel the flames behind the scenes, maybe.¡± Chapter 180 ¡°You have to recuperate well. Since Lin Yue has agreed, I think that even the emperor is polite to him. Then this person will not be a person without credit.¡± Xiao After the silent judgment, take Tang Xin into the Transmission Array! ¡­¡­ On the second day, Lin Yue stretched out to get up, and the Beauty Yaoge next to her had already got up to dress up. ¡°You are the third woman I can see when I get up.¡± Lin Yue blurted out. In his impression, it seems that Qin Yiyi and Yang Qing are the only two who happened to be with him two days before he got out of trouble. All the women after that had left secretly before he got up. But Lin Yue¡¯s casual sentence made the well-dressed Yaoge¡¯s heart tremble, and the comb in his hand was hanging in the middle of the hair, slow motionless. I can see that I ranked third. I don¡¯t see, I don¡¯t know how many! This guy, there are so many women! Yaoge is very uncomfortable, but of course it will not show it on the surface. ¡°Young Master is so good, how can a woman be willing to leave you.¡± She pretended to be indifferent before landing, she saw Lin Yue had opened the door. ¡°Where is Young Master going?¡± I don¡¯t understand the rumors. Didn¡¯t Lin Yue only say that it is the safest place yesterday? ¡°Come with me to a fun place.¡± After listening to the song, bit her lower lip! Lin Yue and Lin Yue kept up with them, but felt a bit wronged in their hearts. ¡­¡­ Leaving Jixiashu Pavilion Island, Yaoge and Lin Yue set foot on the rented warship. ¡°Where are we going?¡± ¡°Winter Moon Girl Palace!¡± ¡°Is it also an advanced sect?¡± Rumor The song thought Lin Yue was looking for the recognition of advanced sect. ¡°No, low-level sect.¡± Lin Yue knew what she meant, and explained, ¡°As for the recognition of high-level sect, I have reached a deal with Jiuyaofeng Dragon City yesterday. , But it takes time to really complete.¡± Yaoge was overjoyed and asked: ¡°Then why do we go to the Palace of the Winter Moon?¡± ¡°Go to send personal love , By the way, prepare me for stepping into the Unfixed Land.¡± Lin Yue said, standing on the bow of the ship, looking at the oncoming starry sky storm. ¡°So fast?¡± Yaoge was surprised, isn¡¯t this guy just stepping into a small realm of transcendence? But she remembered again that Lin Yue had already condensed the golden body of the Supreme Realm! Now Lin Yue is preparing for Wujian Realm, which is normal. After all, the path of cultivation of this young man seems to be always in front of everyone. The warship shuttles between the stars. Lin Yue knows that Yaoge has seen his secret, so he doesn¡¯t waste much time. Through a hidden Transmission Array, he directly enters the territory of the Palace of the Winter Moon! ¡°How many such starry transmission arrays does Young Master know?¡± Yaoge couldn¡¯t help but ask. If she can know this secret Transmission Array like Lin Yue, doesn¡¯t it mean that she can travel anywhere in the universe at any time? ¡°Not many.¡± In Lin Yue¡¯s mind, there are only more than three million. The two warships have already fallen from the sky above Hanyue Women¡¯s Palace! That is a small town. After the small town, there are nine huge mountain ranges! The mountain range is higher than the town, so when Yaoge looks up, you can see nine mountain ranges that seem to look down upon the earth. The reason why there are nine is because there are nine icebergs lined up on the mountain range! ¡°That¡¯s where the Hanyue Women¡¯s Palace is?¡± Yaoge asked, Lin Yue nodded, the former felt wrong, ¡°What do I think, the imposing manner of these nine icebergs, and Not much weaker than Jixia Shuge, is this really a low-level sect?¡± Lin Yue nodded, ¡°Many years ago, this was the strongest high-level sect in Outland, but it¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s gone now. .¡± After that, the two entered the small town attached to the Hanyue Women¡¯s Palace. Pass through here to enter the nine icebergs where the Hanyue Female Palace is located. As soon as the two stepped in, they heard a loud noise. Behind them, a sedan chair rammed out. ¡°Go away!¡± In front of the sedan chair, two people sprinted to open the way, and they were about to crash into Lin Yue and two of them. ¡°I told you to go away, don¡¯t you have eyes?¡± ¡°courting death!¡± The man saw Lin Yue deaf ears and slapped him up At the beginning, ¡°trifling dare to stand in the way if you are out of the way!¡± Everyone looked here and was shocked. ¡°How can anyone dare to block the sedan chair of Lie Fire Palace!¡± ¡°How come there are so many Lie Fire Palace sedan chairs today, this is already the eighth one!¡± ¡°I heard that the eldest of the nine sons of the fire is going to marry the female disciple of the Hanyue Women¡¯s Palace, aren¡¯t they all here for the wedding?¡± ¡°so that¡¯s how it is, look at that kid For the sake of life, you dare to block the way of the nine sons of the fire?¡± Seeing that the expert who opened the road in front of the sedan was about to slap Lin Yue, a sudden shout came from the crowd: ¡°Stop!¡± next moment, I saw a green silhouette leaping up and greeted the expert with a palm to the front of the sedan chair. The opponent moved for a while, and the palms fought together. The energy exploded, and everyone backed away. Of course Lin Yue heard these sounds. In his opinion, opponents of this level don¡¯t even have the desire to let him do something. ¡°Have you heard? That¡¯s from Lie Fire Palace.¡± Yao Ge reminded him next to Lin Yue. ¡°Don¡¯t pay attention.¡± Lin Yue did not look at the sedan chair the whole time. Just as he was about to leave, a voice came from behind Lin Yue, ¡°Two¡­two.¡± After listening, Lin Yue and Yaoge turned around, only one green was seen. The clothed man, wearing a green cap, and spraying blood in his mouth, stood a foot away behind Lin Yue. Yaoge was taken aback, ¡°Who are you?¡± Who am I? I am the one who saved you just now! The man in green has the desire to die. He draws his sword to help you, but these two people are chatting¡­ ¡°The Seventh Holy Son is under the Douzong.¡± p> green clothed man tone barely fell, everyone took a breath. ¡°Douzong Seven Holy Son!¡± ¡°He is the famous Douzong Seven Holy Son?¡± ¡°The two strongest sects in the low-level sect, It¡¯s the Hanyue Female Palace behind us, and there is Douzong!¡± The surrounding discussion spiritedly. The green clothed man gave a dry cough and wiped the blood from his mouth. ¡°On one of the Seven Holy Sons of the Lower Douzong, the d¨ªsciple of the Heavenly Dao Courtyard under the seat of Shen Sihai, green grass.¡± Listen, the people around were silent for a while! Afterwards. ¡°Bah!¡± ¡°Half of words, not half of words, it turned out to be a little d¨ªsciple!¡± The green grass and green face are all green, cramping A smile also disinclined to pay attention to the people around. He bowed to Lin Yue and said: ¡°Brother, the people at Fire Palace are tyrannize used to it. It¡¯s dangerous here. You go first.¡± ¡°Danger?¡± Lin Yue puzzled. , Looked towards Yaoge. Yaoge also shook his head. Lin Yue is not afraid of Fire Palace, so she is not afraid! ¡°The sedan chair of Lie Fire Palace dare to stop, don¡¯t even think about leaving!¡± In front of the sedan chair, the two men¡¯s cultivation base broke out and they caught Qing Cao Lv and Lin Yue directly. . ¡°Under the broad daylight, rampage, what should I do if I hit someone? I dare to hurt people now, don¡¯t blame me!¡± The green grass and green words are not finished yet , Got a palm, the whole person flew out three feet away! Chapter 181 The man who beat him into the air gave a smirk. The transcendence Sanyang cultivation base broke out and kicked towards the green grass. ¡°There is no malice in being here, I just want to let you know where you are wrong!¡± The green grass is full of blood, and the arms are guarded in front of you. Flew out again. Another expert met to solve the green grass, and at the same time shot Lin Yue and Yaoge. ¡°You can still meet such a beautiful woman.¡± The other party swallowed saliva and said, the moment he saw the song, he had already settled to pay attention. Not only have to teach these two blocking dogs, but even this big beauty should also be robbed. The song originally wanted to make a move, but seeing Lin Yue¡¯s expressionless face and a shake of his right hand, the detachment of the attack on them suddenly noticed the severe pain of the battle! His heartbeat stopped beating abruptly, next moment, in front of everyone, his body exploded directly! On the ground, there was only a pool of blood left, and the other party died before he could make an expression. This scene is too fast, everyone hasn¡¯t reacted yet! On the contrary, the green grass stabilized his figure, and a condense dagger in the palm of his hand, exploded and shot at another Fire Palace transcendence opponent. But the flying knife is too slow, and the formidable power is dry, and it is easy to be avoided. The opponent¡¯s five fingers become claws and grabs the grass. ¡°Where do you want to retreat?¡± The other party is angry roar! The green grass wants to retreat, but suddenly, I feel People use their palms to hold them back, and a majestic sea-like atmosphere circulates in their arms! Immediately, a flying knife large enough to have several feet rose from the ground, and the storm rolled back around the street! The instant that the air blade was formed burst out, and the speed was so fast that Lie Fire Palace¡¯s transcendent expert couldn¡¯t react at all, and it was crushed by a flying knife, scattered ashes and dispersed smoke! Qing Cao Lv¡¯s eyes widened, I saw that the flying knife didn¡¯t stop, and it slashed like a ruin next to the sedan chair! The small town street, forcibly was cut into a crack! Finally, the remaining power of the flying knife hit the city with a bang. The city seemed to have the blessing of Formation, and the flying knife could not penetrate and eventually dissipated. ¡°Okay, terrifying!¡± ¡°The d¨ªsciple under the seat of the Seven Holy Son is so powerful!¡± ¡°The d¨ªsciple is so powerful, look Come Douzong has the potential to become an advanced sect!¡± The right hand is numb and the meridians all over the body are tingling!¡± It seems that just now, my body has endured a force that it shouldn¡¯t be able to withstand! He came back to his senses, and when he turned around, he saw Lin Yue put his hand away. ¡°Brother, you borrowed my qi just now?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Lin Yue replied lightly. He only used 30% of the qi, and if it was more, it would be green grass. The arm will not be able to support the burst. Green grass sucked in a breath of cold air! ¡°There is also a sedan chair.¡± Lin Yue looked at the sedan chair in the middle of the street at this time, and now he only feels lonely. How can there be tyrannize before? ¡°Kill it.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s voice came. The people watching the theater on the street are so scared to step back! After that, Lin Yue raised his hand, but was cried out by Green Grass: ¡°brother, if one can let people off, then spare them, let the people inside die.¡± The green grass and green are like pleading with Lin Yue for the people in the sedan chair. ¡°But you almost died just now.¡± Yaoge only thinks that this green man is a bit silly. ¡°I thought that the brother was in danger before I made the move. Who knows that the cultivation base of brother is so profound mystery, but I am troubled.¡± The green grass is sure, if I didn¡¯t make the move just now. , Those two people from Lie Fire Palace ended up in the same way. He finally understood why the boy before him didn¡¯t think it was dangerous. ¡°Okay, then.¡± Lin Yue didn¡¯t bother to see the sedan chair, and turned away with Yaoge. ¡°brother.¡± Qing Cao Lv chased up, ¡°I don¡¯t know which Direct Disciple of Brother is, there is such a cultivation base.¡± Three People just disappeared into the crowd. In the sedan chair, a red haired man trembled all over! He wanted to rush out to teach Lin Yue and the others, but before he raised his hand and opened the curtain, he clearly felt the terrifying Yao Qi thrown by! A little bit, I almost hit him! very terrifying! ¡° red haired man swallowed saliva and said, ¡°Almost¡­almost died¡­¡± He was sure that if he went out, he would be dead. After a long time of silence, the red-clothed man¡¯s voice eased a little, and he said: ¡°Go to the Winter Palace. ¡° Two entourage died, there should be three others. But. For a long time no one returned to him. The red-clothed man cautiously lifted the sedan curtain. Take a peek outside. ¡°This group of bastards, any time have gone away! ¡° ¡­ Behind the town, at the foot of the iceberg. Green grass followed, ¡°Brother came to join the marriage?¡± ¡° Yaoge smiled with interest, ¡°Is there a happy event today?¡± ¡° After listening, the green grass and green face are full of envy and longing: ¡°The two are here at the right time, one of the three palace masters of the Winter Moon Palace, the female disciple under the main seat of the Chi Yao Palace, is at the moment. Marriage of Lie Fire Palace. For this reason, in recent days, an exception has been made to accept male guests. Otherwise, the Hanyue Women¡¯s Palace would not allow men to enter. The people in the sedan chair that Brother just taught me, I think it was also Lie Fire Palace who was sent to participate in the marriage. people. ¡° ¡°Marriage, shall we go and have a look?¡± ¡° Yaoge asked Lin Yue by the arm. The latter looked at this beauty with great amusement. Could it be that she has been holding back in the Fengyue Clan for a long time, this beauty is unexpectedly So curious about such mundane things? ¡°Go ahead. ¡° Lin Yue agreed with a smile, anyway, he has to go to Hanyue Women¡¯s Palace to feel the chill! The nine natural icebergs here are the best place to cultivation the chill in advance. In the 100,000 years of being trapped, Lin Yue has cleared out the true meaning of cultivation! The so-called realm is not to get away from it, but to look at it with a single point of view. All cultivators in this world are like this. In their eyes, transcendence is transcendence, and no firmness is no firmness! But Lin Yue knows that Nine Suns are transcendence, Jiuyin Wujian is in itself connected! Under the condition of having realized Yin-Yang Dao in advance, his Wujian realm will be more powerful than the ordinary person, and the formidable power will be stronger! p> Thus thinking about it, Lin Yue went up to the iceberg with a song! Who knows that the green grass is following up again. ¡°What do you want? ¡° Yaoge asked, I just think why this person keeps following her and Lin Yue? ¡°Cough, girl, don¡¯t get me wrong, I am also going to the Winter Girl¡¯s Palace in Xia, the girlfriend of Xia Xia. , It is the girl Shen Yanran from Hanyue Women¡¯s Palace. ¡° Speaking, the grassy eyes are full of happiness, ¡°Since I¡¯m on the same road, it¡¯s better to go up the mountain with the two.¡± ¡° ¡°You dress up to meet your girlfriend?¡± ¡° Yao Ge looked at the green all over her body and asked. ¡°This is the best dress under the hood, how does the girl feel?¡± ¡° The green grass is full of confidence and authenticity. Yaoge¡¯s face twitches a little, ¡°Also¡­not bad. ¡° With a puci, she almost laughed. ¡°Girl, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡± ¡° The green grass is puzzled. ¡°She admires you so much. ¡° Lin Yue¡¯s help song replied. ¡°Brother also likes my dress? Then I can give you this dress and hat as a friend. ¡° Qingcaolu said enthusiastically. Before Lin Yue answered, he took off his hat and buckled Lin Yue¡¯s head! Chapter 182 Lin Yue shifted her body and avoided the hat, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Winter Palace first. ¡° ¡°Also.¡± The grassy green puts back on the hat. ¡°I don¡¯t know what brother and girl are called?¡± ¡°Yaoge.¡± ¡°Lin Yue.¡± Being grass all the way Lu clamored to ask questions, and Lin Yue entire group arrived at Hanyue Women¡¯s Palace. The Palace of Hanyue Women. This is a huge Great Sect composed of nine mountain peaks. Each mountain peak is piled with white snow, and under the snow, you can see the gorgeous ice sculpture palace. Nine peaks and nine ice palaces, this is the basic scale of the Hanyue Women¡¯s Palace. At this moment, near the seventh mountain peak, there is a side hall, which is opening to the outside world, and it has become the only exit that connects to the outside world at first glance. Outside the temple, people are coming, people going, it¡¯s a joy. Lin Yue also came to Piandiankou under the guidance of the green grass. ¡°In the lower Douzong d¨ªsciple, I heard that the Hanyue Girl Palace and the Lie Fire Palace are going to marry, and I am here to meet the world.¡± Green grass and frivolous. The two female disciple at the door looked at each other and naturally recognized the green grass. ¡°Go away!¡± ¡°Yanran Senior Sister will not change her mind.¡± The two female disciple guards said one after another. Grass Green was stunned, but still did not react, and whispered softly: ¡°Two elder sisters, I am Green Grass! I have visited Yanran several times before. Green grass and green.¡± ¡°Nonsense, just knowing that you are the broom star makes you go.¡± ¡°Today is Yanran Senior Sister and Lie Fire Palace Shang Senior Brother Yang On the big day of marriage, it¡¯s not that you can grab your relatives. Let¡¯s go back to your fighting sect.¡± Yao Ge glanced at Lin Yue, this time, I¡¯m afraid something will happen. ¡°The big day of marriage between Yanran Senior Sister and Lie Fire Palace Shang Senior Brother Yang?¡± The green grass feels like a thunderbolt from the blue sky. I step back a few steps and my head goes blank. . Is his girlfriend someone else married? ¡°Is Yanran marrying someone today?¡± ¡°Why, she agreed to be my girlfriend, why did she marry the victim.¡± ¡°She has never told me and wants to marry someone else, so what should I do?¡± Green grass, not knowing what to do, breathing difficulties! When the two female disciple guards saw the green grass, a few guests even watched! They were a little bit displeased in their eyes. One of the female disciple said: ¡°Because you are only the cultivation base of the Transcendence Sanyang, but the Young Master of Shangyang is already the Transcendence Bayang.¡± Qing Cao Lv felt a pain in her heart and kept shaking her head. He didn¡¯t believe that lovely girlfriend Shen Yanran would treat him this way! Yaoge sighed, and his eyes began to sympathize with the green grass! But the green grass can hear another female disciple¡¯s cold voice. ¡°You are just an insignificant little d¨ªsciple under the seat of Douzong Seven Holy Son, but Shangyang Young Master is one of the nine sons of Lie Fire Palace.¡± ¡°The little d¨ªsciple of low-level sect , And the nine descendants of the senior sect, how do you think Yanran Senior Sister would choose?¡± The two female disciples pierced the grassy heart like needles! In the past, all the pledges of the alliance with Shen Yanran, now echoing in his mind, have become sad jokes. The green grass retreats, look pale, I wanted to leave. Yaoge also feels that this is too embarrassing for a man. It is better to leave early. ¡°Brother Cao, since it¡¯s here, let¡¯s go in and have a look.¡± Lin Yue grabbed his hand and a voice came. The green grass came back to his senses slightly, but looked towards the contemptuous expressions of those two female disciples, and quickly shook his head! ¡°Brother Lin, we¡¯re afraid we won¡¯t be able to get in.¡± Lin Yue ignored him, and walked past the two female disciples, and Yaoge followed. . The two female disciple originally wanted to stop, but suddenly the loving body shook, as if divine sense was shocked by something in the depths, and couldn¡¯t make any effort to stop it, so Lin Yue and the three of them were allowed to go. Over. Green Grass was taken aback. It¡¯s really didn¡¯t expect, Lin Yue¡¯s divine sense accomplishments are so great! The three people arrived inside the side hall, where guests gathered, people in all kinds of sect clothes intersect each other, but no one noticed Lin Yue three people coming in. ¡°Congratulations, Hanyue Girl Palace and Lie Fire Palace are married, and it will be stronger in the future.¡± ¡°Shen Yanran is the master of Chi Yao Palace, and Shang Yang Young The pair of Master made in Heaven and arranged by Earth is indeed gratifying.¡± ¡°I heard that before the d¨ªsciple under the seat of Dou Zong Qingyi daoist, Qing Cao Lv once had a section of emotion with Shen Yanran, see Shen Yanran¡¯s current appearance, doesn¡¯t it seem like she just broke up in love?¡± Everyone is discussing spiritedly whether they congratulate or talk about gossip in private. Many people looked towards the top of this side hall, and they did see a woman with a good-looking appearance, dressed in white clothed, embroidered with a few delicate red flowers, standing elegant and charming. there. In front of the girl, many people came to congratulate her with fists. She smiled generously, but she handled it with ease. The girl¡¯s mouth is full of spring, and she can see a slightly excited face. Obviously, the wedding banquet at this moment is what she has been looking forward to for a long time. Lin Yue looked lightly, and observed that the green grass beside her body shuddered and her face was full. He touched his chin, ¡°Have you ever been on it?¡± Lin Yue can¡¯t remember this Shen Yanran, but the opponent meets his own scoring criteria and barely reaches eight points. . The song next to me saw the green grass, and guessed that it should be the heroine who got married today, Shen Yanran. ¡°Brother Lin, I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Qingcaoluben still wants to ask what is going on, but seeing Shen Yanran¡¯s happy look, it¡¯s worth asking again. ¡°If you choose to escape today, even if you have all kinds of incomprehension and unwillingness in your heart, you will have to face it alone.¡± Lin Yue said softly. He saw that Green Grass had a good heart, so he wanted to enlighten him. When the latter heard Lin Yue¡¯s words, step one stopped, he couldn¡¯t tell. Lin Yue said yes, as soon as he leaves today, everything will be a foregone conclusion! When we meet next time, Shen Yanran will be Mrs. Shang Yang. He has the knot in his grass and green heart, so I can¡¯t ask any more questions. Before getting married now, he might be able to ask for an understanding! ¡°Brother Lin, you are right. Brother Lin, where are you going?¡± At the table in the corner, and Lin Yue has disappeared. ¡°Yaoge girl, where did Brother Lin go?¡± ¡°Hurry to find the old friend.¡± Yaoge drank slowly at the table The wedding banquet wine, curl one¡¯s lip, was in a bad mood. Lin Yue was in her ear just now, and she couldn¡¯t wait to say that she would go to see other places. Needless to say, this guy has another ¡°acquaintance¡± here! Thinking of this, Yao Ge sips the wine in the glass in one gulp, but when he reaches his small mouth, he vomits it back into the glass! The green grass was taken aback for a moment, ¡°Yaoge girl, you¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard Hah!¡± Yaoge said coldly. Qing Cao Lv knows that she is in a bad mood, which is obviously a drunk! Could it be that Brother Lin went to find other women, so¡­ Hey, the same is the end of the world! Chapter 183 ¡°Miss Shen really appeared like a heavenly immortal, and she was born with the Young Master of Shangyang, who is the nine sons of the fire. Hey, why don¡¯t you see the Young Master of Shangyang?¡± The great hall center. The most eye-catching place, Shen Yanran talked and laughed, and said softly: ¡°Shang Yang and his Senior Brother Han Bin have important matters to discuss, and will be back soon.¡± ¡°Haha, Shangyang Young Master is really busy.¡± ¡°Yes, and even Han Bin Young Master is here. It¡¯s really a guest.¡± People admire Dao, this scene fell in the green eyes, he could only sigh lightly and lower his head. ¡°Shangyang Young Master very difficult to deal with?¡± Looking at the green grass and looking inferior, Yao Ge asked. ¡°Under the seat of the Lord of Fire Palace Palace, there are the nine sons of the Fire Palace to make their name in the outer domain of the emperor. The nine sons of the Fire Palace are all transcendent top-level cultivation bases, and they are only two years old. Ten, it is the young Heaven¡¯s Chosen who is not just in name only, but also in reality. Especially one of them, Jiu Xingshan, that is the strongest young generation in the Outer Domain, who was taught by the emperor Li Ye , The prospective emperor who will advance to the core of the inner domain in the future, the future is unlimited! If I can reach the height of Hatoxingshan, I will have no regrets in this life!¡± His face was full of envy and admiration. Yaoge blinked, only to realize that Hao Xingshan, who was beaten back by Lin Yue last time, was so powerful! Qing Cao Lv went on to say: ¡°Shang Yang, the seventh son of Agni, and Han Bin, the fifth son, are all figures in the outer domain of the Emperor Gate.¡± ¡°Then you What?¡± Yaoge asked curiously. ¡°Ai, Master is one of the Tsing Yi Daoist of the Seven Holy Sons of Dou Zong, but taught by Master, I only learned one or two in the next, which is no better than Shang Yang Young Master.¡± Qing Cao Lv shook his head, now I regret not working hard! ¡°Then it is normal for your girlfriend to change to a man.¡± The song puci sounded. ¡°Yaoge girl, you¡­¡± The green grass is uncomfortable, and my heart is dripping blood, but now I have been stabbed by Yaoge. He took a deep breath, brewed his emotions, stood up, and prepared to ask Shen Yanran. But soon, Green Grass came back! ¡°Yaoge girl, how do you think I should ask?¡± ¡°I want to.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Partial to the back of the hall. Lin Yue looked around. In his impression, in the 100,000 years of being trapped, he seemed to have vaguely heard of Lie Fire Palace and Shang Yang¡¯s plot against this cold moon female palace. Now contacting today¡¯s marriage, Lin Yue is even more sure. ¡°Shangyang is not in the front hall, so he should be around here, go there and have a look.¡± Lin Yue unfolded divine sense, but suddenly heard a scream! He shifted his figure, bypassing a few detours, and came to a room. ¡°Strong the breath of Fire Palace exercises.¡± Lin Yue watched all around and came to a window. He didn¡¯t expand the divine sense, which is so easy to be noticed. So Yaoqi gently pushed open the window, revealing a small gap, and saw the inside. That was what the two men were discussing. They were all in disheveled clothes. ¡°Shangyang, is it really okay to kill her?¡± ¡°This bitch dared to refuse me, die without regret!¡± Another one The man looked down at the woman on the ground. The woman was lying on the ground with nothing on her body and motionless. He is one of the nine sons of Agni, Shang Yang. He stepped forward two steps, kicked the woman on the ground, turned it over to confirm if the opponent was dead! Lin Yue clearly saw that the woman¡¯s body was covered with scars, her expression frightened, but she couldn¡¯t even close her eyes. Don¡¯t look down! Seeing this, he understood that the Fire Palace had indeed targeted the Hanyue Woman Palace! He came right this time! Lin Yue divine sense suddenly works, recording everything in my mind. ¡°Senior Brother, don¡¯t worry, there are a lot of people here today, no one knows that I did it.¡± Listen, Han Bin nodded, the nine blazing son in front of Shang Yang smiled. , Said with endless aftertaste: ¡°The girls in the Hanyue Women¡¯s Palace are very nice. Thanks to Junior Brother, Senior Brother can have a chance to be happy once.¡± ¡°Senior Brother is very polite, but it took me so After a long time, I finally lied to the little lady Shen Yanran to marry me. From now on, it will be much easier for us to walk around the Fire Palace in the Hanyue Female Palace.¡± Shang Yang said proudly, with a bit of silver evil in his eyes. . ¡°Senior Brother, don¡¯t you think why I just rushed, I actually want to spare some energy to deal with Shen Yanran tonight, this little beauty looks good, I don¡¯t know how it will behave tonight .¡± ¡°Senior Brother understands, hehe.¡± Han Bin smiled awkwardly, thinking you¡¯ll be quick, why explain to me? He gets dressed. ¡°The Cold Moon Palace is nothing more than a group of women. When I deceive a few more people who become us in the future, the entire Cold Moon Palace will not be our Fire Palace.¡± ¡°The Palace Lord sent Junior Brother to pursue Shen Yanran, and I didn¡¯t misunderstand the wrong person.¡± Han Bin said with a smile. ¡°Shen Yanran, a woman from a poor background, is not high in Martial Dao innate talent. She is eccentric and taller than the sky. What she wants is to climb the dragon and attach the phoenix. Then the name of our Fire Palace will naturally make her heart-stirring. ¡° Shang Yang smiled triumphantly, ¡°Of course, you know my ability to women, Senior Brother.¡± Han Bin is nodded. ¡°Shen Yanran was originally a grass-green girlfriend. This time she was defeated by Junior Brother. It can be regarded as fighting against the face of the low-level sect of Douzong. Dou Zong already has the ability to be promoted to a high-level sect. This time I see why they fight with my Fire Palace!¡± ¡°Joke, that green grass is just a pustule, how can it be compared with me.¡± Shang Yang is like picking up a treasure, ¡°Shen Yanran said that her virgin body is still there, and I know how useless the green grass is. It really is the name speaks for itself, and deserves to be green by Lao Tzu. .¡± ¡°pu ßÚ!¡± Out of the window. Lin Yue couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud, ¡°I thought I was bad enough, but now I compare it with these two boys¡­¡± ¡°Who?¡± Hearing Lin Yue¡¯s voice, Shang Yang and Han Bin felt tight and shouted in unison. Immediately, the two-person body technique unfolded and rushed out to see Lin Yue standing there alone. ¡°Who you are?¡± Shang Yang has a killing intent unreservedly in his eyes, clenched his fists, ready to shoot at any time. The marriage he worked so hard on was about to succeed. Now that someone has broken the secret, he must not let this person leave alive! ¡°Outland has never seen this person, the breath of transcendence, it seems that he is just a low-level sect person who can¡¯t be ranked.¡± Han Bin is meticulous, Within a few breaths, everything about Lin Yue has been determined. Although Lin Yue blinked, he knew that this kid was wrong! But Han Bin is already holding a sword glowing with darkness. Shang Yang looked at Lin Yue like a dead person, ¡°It turned out to be a nobody, that¡¯s simple, kid, come and announce your name before you die.¡± ¡°You said What? I don¡¯t understand what the animal said.¡± Lin Yue left a sentence, that is, she started to run away. He was not afraid that he would be killed by the two sons of the fire, but he was afraid that he would accidentally kill someone, and that he would not be easy to explain to the Hanyue Women¡¯s Palace. He is a reasonable man, he has to expose the crimes of the two sons of Agni, and it is better to kill. ¡°Damn it, I want to run!¡± Shang Yang was about to chase, but was stopped by Han Bin. ¡°This person has a low cultivation base. Give it to Senior Brother. It¡¯s getting late. You go back to the side hall to get married.¡± Shangyang nodded, reminded: ¡°This When people hear our secrets, they also ask Senior Brother to let him shut up.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will let him shut up forever!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will let him shut up forever!¡± > After that, Han Bin chased Lin Yue. ¡­¡­ The mountainside of the Partial Hall, a very secluded clearing. Lin Yue started to come 5 minutes ago, sitting on the boulder, but still did not see Han Bin catching up. ¡°Is my flying fairy walking too fast?¡± Chapter 184 Lin Yue waited for a long time, and finally saw Han Bin catching up. Lin Yue looked around, ¡°Why are you alone?¡± ¡°Kill you, this Young Master is enough.¡± Han Bin came with his sword. Lin Yue feels it is a pity that he wanted to solve two problems at once. So that the Hanyue Female Palace owes her favor. Now helpless, I have to go back to Shang Yang, after all, that kid is the culprit. ¡°Idiot, you dare to be absentminded in a battle against the nine sons of the fire?¡± Han Bin broke out of the Bayang cultivation base, and his long sword wielded a wave of sword energy to Lin Yue bursts out! The next moment, Han Bin¡¯s eyes widened! In front of him, a dragon claw appeared from the dark vortex, and took a picture of him! The Partial Palace of the Hanyue Female Palace. Grass and green finally mustered up the courage to stand in front of Shen Yanran, with a slightly hoarse voice: ¡°Yanran, are we really over?¡± He hopes that all of this will be over. Just a dream. But who knows at this time, Shang Yang is back! Seeing this scene where Green Grass still entangles Shen Yanran, Shang Yang directly cast his qi on Green Grass because Lin Yue was still angry! ¡°toad lusting after a swan¡¯s flesh, go away.¡± The transcendence of the eight suns erupted, and Shang Yang¡¯s right foot was mixed with scorching waves of Yang Qi, and he hit Behind the green grass! The green grass fell on the ground, spouting a big mouthful of blood! Today is his home court, Shang Yang wanted to kill Green Grass directly. ¡°Brother Yang, forget it.¡± Shen Yanran jade hand pulled Shang Yang, ¡°You are a dragon in the sky, he is a worm on the ground, so you can¡¯t care about him.¡± As soon as these words came out, everyone looked at the green grass with sympathy. ¡°Ai, this green grass is also considered a Martial Artist with a bit of innate talent, but it is really not enough class compared to Shangyang. It¡¯s a pity.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing to be a pity, woman Naturally, he likes strong men, and Shen Yanran is no exception. To blame, you can only blame the green grass for being too weak.¡± ¡°Go back to your Dou Zong, let me see and die. ¡° Shangyang is coldly snorted, too lazy to care about the green grass. Shen Yanran knows the minds of men well, and naturally understands that it is time for her to express her mind. She walked up to Green Grass and looked down at each other with some complicated eyes, ¡°Green Grass Green, you treat me well, but I won¡¯t be happy with you.¡± ¡°Yan Ran¡­what did I do wrong?¡± Qing Cao Lv shook his head and asked, but didn¡¯t understand why Shen Yanran treated him this way. His corner of the mouth flow blood, only Shen Yanran was in his eyes, so there was no defense at all, otherwise it would not hurt so badly. ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything wrong, but you look at Brother Yang and then at yourself, don¡¯t you understand?¡± Shen Yanran¡¯s words contained a little contempt. This sentence fell into the ears of the green grass, like a knife blade stuck in his chest. ¡°Hehe, I thought you were not such a woman.¡± Qing Cao Lv suddenly laughed. The laughter was not at others, but he was laughing at himself. ¡°I thought the relationship came first, but it turned out not. He is better than me, so no matter how much I give, even if you treat you like a love, you won¡¯t look at me more, do you? Shen Yanran! ¡° ¡°Yes, if you treat me well, you can¡¯t compare to Shangyang Young Master.¡± Shen Yanran was too lazy to see him, ¡°Kick him out.¡± Immediately, there were a few female disciples from the Palace of Cold Moon Women who stood in front of the green grass. ¡°Come on, this is not where you should be.¡± ¡°Go back to Douzong cultivation, if it can be half as powerful as Shangyang Young Master in your lifetime, maybe Senior Sister Shen can still look at you more, now don¡¯t be embarrassed.¡± When I see it, the green grass doesn¡¯t need those female disciples to drive him out. He left dejectedly, passing by Yaoge¡¯s table, bowing his fist and said: ¡°Yaoge girl, can you help me say goodbye to Brother Lin, this Qing has already asked about it, and it¡¯s time to leave.¡± After that, he walked to the door alone. ¡°Stop.¡± Yaoge put his chin on his right hand, ¡°Aren¡¯t you waiting for him to come back?¡± Green grass shook his head, ¡°I have lost enough face.¡± At this moment, outside the temple, one silhouette broke through the sky and fell in front of the green grass. ¡°If you have been beaten in your face, you must learn to beat it back, Brother Cao, I have a gift for you.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s voice sounded, and the green grass was stunned and wilted. His expression eased slightly, but at the next moment, his pupils dilated and he saw Lin Yue dragging¡­Han Bin in his hand. ¡°Brother Lin, this¡­¡± Green Grass was taken aback. Everyone also shifted their gazes from Green Grass to Lin Yue¡¯s body, and the ridiculous gaze immediately turned into shock. ¡°Han Bin, one of the nine sons of Fire Palace?¡± ¡°It is indeed Han Bin Young Master, but why was he caught by that boy?¡± ¡°Han Bin Young Master seems to have been seriously injured. Could it be that he was saved by this young man?¡± ¡°But since the Nine Laozi was saved, I¡¯m afraid I should want to come and ask for something.¡± ¡°I¡¯m curious, Han Bin is ranked as Young Master, who can hurt him?¡± Hearing the comments, Lin Yue thinks these people are really good at brainstorming. He carried Han Bin and said to Qing Caolu: ¡°How about it, do you want it?¡± Han Bin was shaking instinctively! But I can¡¯t say a word! ¡°Fire Palace robbed your woman. This person is also the nine sons of Fire. I will give it to you.¡± Lin Yue spoke again. Nine Burning Firemen, give it to you? Lin Yue¡¯s words resembled a thunderbolt, exploding in the grassy green mind. The latter dumbstruck looked at Lin Yue, he kicked Han Bin to the grassy feet like a lump of meat. ¡°What, what¡¯s the situation?¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t save Han Bin, he sent Han Bin back like this?¡± bang! ¡°Miscellaneous, dare to hurt my Senior Brother, I want your life!¡± Shang Yang¡¯s whole body was on fire, and eight scorching yang energy gathered behind him, stepping out one step at a time , Come to Lin Yue! Lin Yue knows his secret, but why does Han Bin look like this when he goes to arrest people? ¡°He must die!¡± Shang Yang pinches the tactics with both hands, Yang Qi turns into eight fiery snakes, he rises into the air, the fiery snake fangs open, as if staring Facing Lin Yue like a prey! ¡°Shangyang Young Master is going to take action?¡± ¡°This kid is done, dare to openly humiliate the nine sons, no one can save him.¡± Shen Yanran also came back to his senses from Lin Yue¡¯s amazing appearance. ¡°Brother Yang, be careful.¡± She doesn¡¯t have too much worry on her face. Shang Yang¡¯s cultivation base is ranked top among the younger generation, Heaven¡¯s Chosen, definitely not. Will let her down. ¡°Lin Yue neither anxious nor nervous?¡± Lin Yue neither anxious nor nervous In an authentic way, with his right foot stepping forward, the whole body is burning with black flames, dividing into eight, directly hitting eight. Fire snake! boom~ boom~! Fire snake inch by inch broke apart, black inflammation crushing dry weeds and smashing rotten wood, condensed in front of Shangyang, once again transformed into the appearance of Lin Yue, lifted up with a slap! pa! This slap, impartially hit Shang Yang¡¯s face! sou! Shang Yang smashed to the ground. Shen Yanran was so frightened that Huarong was pale, and quickly helped him up, but she also found that Shang Yang was seriously injured. ¡°Yanran, this person harboring malicious intentions deceived Fire Palace, quickly recruit the d¨ªsciple of the Winter Palace and kill him!¡± Chapter 185 No wonder Han Bin can¡¯t take him down, this kid is just a breath of transcendence, how can he be so strong! The black fire just burned his Yang Qi directly, so where is the ordinary Yang Qi? Shen Yanran listened and immediately shouted to her female disciple: ¡°Apprentice sisters, this person humiliates my Husband, and please help me kill the enemy!¡± Yaoge immediately Coming to Lin Yue¡¯s side, the cold air broke out in the immortal realm, forming a coercion. ¡°Who dares to come up?¡± Yaoge coldly said. Only then did the green grass know that the song is so strong! ¡°Wujian powerhouse!¡± That is the height of Hatogying Mountain! Green grass and green only understand, it¡¯s no wonder that Yaoge just heard about Hatoxingshan¡¯s deeds of Heaven¡¯s Chosen Child, and there was no fluctuation in his expression. The d¨ªsciple of Hanyue Women¡¯s Palace looked over with jealousy. Those guests also kept away from Lin Yue because of the battle strength displayed by Lin Yue. Lin Yue looked towards Shen Yanran, calmly said: ¡°I hurt your ideal husband, don¡¯t you dare to seek revenge from me?¡± The provocation was directly passed into Shen Yanran¡¯s ears. The latter¡¯s heart tightened. After seeing Lin Yue¡¯s powerful strength, she felt a budding fear in her heart. Other female disciple surrounded Lin Yue, but she did not dare to move half way. ¡°You consider yourself too high, and think that Shangyang is a giant amongst men, crushing the green grass, but in my opinion, you two are only this.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s gaze was condescending, echoing in the great hall with a jealous voice. He lifted his two fingers up, ¡°Since you dare not help Shang Yang, it¡¯s useless if your Husband is not dead.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s two fingers are swords, and suddenly there is Sword energy condenses, wherever it goes, it is the direction of Shangyang! ¡°Bitch, what are you still hesitating!¡± Shang Yang¡¯s heart is in crisis, and his face is hideous, how can there be a normally gentle appearance! I saw the crisis, he instinctively grasped Shen Yanran¡¯s wrist with one hand, and directly pulled the opponent to him! Block the sword for him! Why Shang Yang didn¡¯t expect that the people in the Hanyue Women¡¯s Palace were drunk by Lin Yue. This Shen Yanran is the same. It is useless at all. To this day, life is important! Shen Yanran is even more desperate! At this moment, she looks pale as paper, and she couldn¡¯t think of it. In the eyes of everyone, the high-spirited and vigorous blaze, and the Young Master of Shangyang who used to each other in front of her, actually pulled her to block the sword! ¡°You bastard!¡± Shen Yanran shouted angrily, seeing Lin Yue¡¯s fingertip sword energy approaching instantly, suddenly, one silhouette blocked her. That is the back of the green grass! Lin Yue¡¯s two-finger gesture turned, and the sword energy that was about to hit the green grass suddenly dissipated! Everyone is sighed in relief! For the next moment, the sword energy is once again condensed and runs directly through Shangyang¡¯s chest! Boom! Shang Yang¡¯s pupils dilated, and at the moment when sword energy condensed in front of him, he also tried to pull Shen Yanran out to block the sword! But this sword energy is so fast, Shang Yang still clings to Shen Yanran¡¯s wrist, but he has no chance to exert any force! At this moment, Shang Yang fell to the ground dying. ¡°Sword, sword dao realm!¡± ¡°He dared to do this to the Nine Firemen, crazy, crazy!¡± Guests are running around, grassy Green¡¯s mind was empty, and he immediately went up and pulled Lin Yue, ¡°Brother Lin, it is not suitable to stay here.¡± When he was about to take Lin Yue away, he heard a woman stepping into the air outside the hall. Come! ¡°Who would dare to kill someone in my cold moon female palace?¡± The ground shattered where the woman stepped on, one after another the power beyond Yao Qi seemed to be unreliable. Lin Yue was suppressed by the three of them. ¡°Master!¡± Shen Yanran knelt down immediately: ¡°Master, save me!¡± ¡°It¡¯s over!¡± Green grass trembled, and bowed forward. Said: ¡°Douzong d¨ªsciple is green and grassy, ??I have seen Chi Yao¡¯s palace lord!¡± The cold-looking woman in front of me is one of the three palace lords of the Cold Moon Women¡¯s Palace, Chi Yao! ¡°Too high!¡± Yaoge looked at this woman warily. The other party was not very old, and seemed to be only in her twenties. But the breath that surrounds the whole body is no longer pure radiance, but superpower! And the feeling that the other party gave to himself is actually comparable to the nine Buddha emperors! Chi Yao looked down at the seriously injured Han Bin and Shang Yang on the ground, raised her beautiful eyes and looked at the three of them. ¡°You have hatred with Lie Fire Palace?¡± Listen, Qing Cao Lu just wanted to intercede, but Lin Yue came out first, ¡°He Lie Fire Palace has hatred Yes, it should be your cold moon female palace.¡± ¡°talk nonsense!¡± Shen Yanran and the others helped Shangyang and Han Bin, these two people almost even talked Can¡¯t say it. ¡°It¡¯s you who hurt people, so you dare to blame it on the cusp of my cold moon girl?¡± Shen Yanran pointed to Lin Yue and retorted. I am afraid that because of Shang Yang and Han Bin, when the time comes, the Hanyue Female Palace will offend Lie Fire Palace. Then not only was she unable to marry, but she also became a sect sinner! ¡°If there is no explanation, don¡¯t blame this palace for the ruthlessness.¡± Chi Yao speaks out of the law, and the power of the supreme turns into a storm, directly monopolizing the direction of Lin Yue¡¯s three retreats ! As long as she is a single thought, this great power will instantly swallow the Lin Yue three! But instead of seeing Lin Yue not afraid, he smiled mockingly. ¡°It seems that the Hanyue Women¡¯s Palace is really in decline. The Fire Palace, which was once despised, has now become the object of your fawning. Even the female disciple was humiliated to death by the nine sons of the Fire. Is it?¡± Lin Yue¡¯s voice fell, and Chi Yao¡¯s expression suddenly filled with killing intent. ¡°What humiliation to death, don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± How can Shen Yanran believe Lin Yue¡¯s words. Today is her chance to fly to the branch and become Phoenix, but Lin Yue is disrupted by Lin Yue. She can¡¯t even listen to any words of Lin Yue! ¡°Go on!¡± Chi Yao interrupted Shen Yanran! ¡°Master¡­¡± Shen Yanran bit her white teeth, wondering why Chi Yao would listen to a lunatic of unknown origin. ¡°I don¡¯t want to waste my tongue, you will know it by yourself.¡± After Lin Yue finished speaking, he closed his eyes, and a golden vortex revolved at the center of his eyebrows. appear! ¡°The sea of ??divine sense!¡± Shen Yanran sucked in a breath of cold air, ¡°It turns out that he is a transcendent expert of divine sense!¡± Chi Yao stared at Lin Yue, next moment, a wisp of Divine Sense blended into Lin Yue¡¯s forehead! Seeing this, Han Bin and Shang Yang looked at each other, and activated the divine sense. In the storage ring, a jade token shattered instantly! Soon, Chi Yao¡¯s divine sense withdrew, her cold face suddenly filled with killing intent! ¡°Damn it!¡± The thing she hates most in her life is that men humiliate women. But she didn¡¯t expect, this incident happened in her palace today, but she didn¡¯t notice it! Chi Yao¡¯s eyes fell on the two of Han Bin, and the right hand was raised, and the power swept over! ¡°Palace Master¡­you dare!¡± When Han Bin died, he immediately tried his best to warn! But the power of too much did not intend to stop, swept past, and even Shen Yanran was hit and flew out, hitting the stone pillar of the palace! And Han Bin and Shang Yang were directly crushed by the power of the Supreme! Chi Yao didn¡¯t even look at the corpses all over the floor, staring at Lin Yue¡¯s Shen Du eyes, and said: ¡°You are kind to the Hanyue Female Palace. If you want anything in return, let¡¯s talk about it.¡± p> Chapter 186 Shen Yanran endured the severe pain and looked at all this in amazement! Chi Yao not only failed to suppress Lin Yue who was troubled, but killed Shang Yang and Han Bin, and even¡­ even she was injured by Chi Yao! This is obviously Chi Yao¡¯s intention to punish her! Lin Yue was unscathed, but it was Shen Yanran who was convicted? The green grass is also roaring in my mind. Only Yaoge smiled slightly, it seems that the situation in front of him is what this guy expected again. ¡°I did have a purpose to come to the Hanyue Women¡¯s Palace.¡± Lin Yue spread his hands and smiled at the corner of his mouth, ¡°But, I have maintained your face, there should be at least one sentence Thank you.¡± There is a cold sweat behind the green grass! He has never seen a bold person like Lin Yue, even in the entire Outland, no younger generation dares to speak to the powerhouse of the Supreme Realm like this! ¡°Brother Lin, we are grateful that we are not dead yet.¡± Qingcaolu persuaded softly. ¡°Thank you.¡± But when his voice fell, he heard Chi Yao¡¯s voice! What! Qing Cao Lv¡¯s eyes widened. What about powerhouse is respected? Chi Yao looked around all around, all the guests here have left, and the rest are the people from Hanyue Girl Palace and Lie Fire Palace. At this moment, the people of Fire Palace have been scared to run out of the temple! One of them is the red haired man in the previous town! ¡°Damn it, why are the three of them again!¡± The red haired man was so scared that he was sweating, and Sui Sui Nian ran in the front. The few people behind him also saw Shang Yang. Han Bin died in Chi Yao¡¯s hands, his heart felt bad, and he started to run away without even thinking about it! But at this moment, a hundred powers are shrouded behind him! Like the ocean flooding a flat boat, everyone at Fire Palace will never survive. The gap between the power of the supreme and Yao Qi is like a chasm! ¡°This!¡± The green grass and green scared the legs to soften. This Chiyao Palace Master has never been in the outer domain, so other sects only know about the Hanyue Girl Palace. There are three powerful Supreme Palace Masters. But when I saw it up close today, I actually saw Chi Yao killing dozens of people with two moves! ¡°Palace Master Chi Yao, this matter has nothing to do with Brother Lin, it¡¯s all my fault.¡± The green grass shivered, but he knew that Lin Yue was out for him. , How could he let Lin Yue face the Chi Yao Palace Lord alone? ¡°Get out of the way.¡± Chi Yao said coldly, as the words followed, the whole body flew out and fell to the ground. Fortunately, Chi Yao did not kill him, and Qing Cao Lv was not as seriously injured and dead as the people at Lie Fire Palace. ¡°What is your purpose?¡± Chi Yao¡¯s beautiful eyes stared at Lin Yue. Moreover, there is a sense of disgust towards men in her expression. Lin Yue faintly smiled, ¡°Of course there is a purpose.¡± From the moment he knew what Shang Yang and Han Bin had made against the Hanyue Female Palace, he knew that these two people died deal. Even the people of Lie Fire Palace who came today are all going to die! Because they don¡¯t know the history of Hanyue Women¡¯s Palace like Lin Yue. Here is a sect composed of three feminist powerhouses. It advocates women¡¯s self-improvement, so humiliating the people of Hanyue Female Palace is the biggest crime here! Of course, Lin Yue still likes to suppress beautiful women, but he also appreciates the independent consciousness of Hanyue Women¡¯s Palace. This makes him feel that the women here have a more conquering sense. ¡°Say, I¡¯m done.¡± Chi Yao said indifferently, her gaze was only on Lin Yue from start to finish. As for the piles of dead people at Lie Fire Palace, it seems that they don¡¯t even have the qualifications to enter her pupils. ¡°I want to see Dong Huang Feiyu.¡± Lin Yue directly stated his purpose. ¡°The Lord of the Palace is not someone you want to see, give me a reason.¡± Chi Yao didn¡¯t rush to refuse Lin Yue. If you change someone else, maybe Chi Yao Let him roll long ago. But this kid is different. Chi Yao is very satisfied with the matter of Lie Fire Palace he handled. Chi Yao could see that Shen Yanran cried out Lin Yue¡¯s trouble, which made Chi Yao feel that Lin Yue deliberately did it and let the irrelevant guests leave. In this way, Chi Yao can solve it without spreading it out when she learns that the female disciple of Hanyue Women¡¯s Palace has been humiliated. From this aspect, Chi Yao has identified Lin Yue as a not simple boy. At least he is not as simple as it seems in performance. ¡°Many years ago, Hanyue Girl Palace could have become the strongest senior sect in Outland, but unfortunately, your sect Legacy Cultivation Art Bright Jade Power has made you and ruined you.¡± p> Lin Yue paced in the great hall and said, his words were as relaxed as the wind, but Chi Yao frowned. She frowned, Qing Caolu, Shen Yanran and the others shed a few drops of sweat behind their backs. ¡°How do you know Bright Jade Power?¡± Chi Yao stared at Lin Yue, within both eyes and made no secret of the killing intent! As soon as the killing intent came out, along with the great power, the storm suddenly rose in the great hall! Lin Yue neither fast nor slow, squatting beside Lie Fire Palace Han Bin and the others, quietly put away the storage ring of these dead people. This scene fell in the eyes of Yaoge and Green Grass, Qi Qi was shocked! At this time, I actually picked up spoils of war! If you want money, don¡¯t kill! ¡°Is there a handkerchief?¡± Lin Yue asked Shen Yanran, who was closest. ¡°I¡­¡± Shen Yanran swallowed saliva and said, ¡°Yes.¡± After that, she took out a handkerchief from her arms with a trembling right hand and handed it to Lin Yue. But soon after, I was scolding in my heart again. This bastard disturbed her marriage, why did he still listen to him? Lin Yue wiped the blood stains on dozens of storage rings, and then threw them all into his storage ring. Calm and delicate. Like a dead person at his feet, to him, it is just a bunch of ants! Even Chi Yao was a little surprised to see this scene. This boy is a little cold and terrifying. After finishing all this in a hurry, Lin Yue returned the handkerchief to Shen Yanran. The other party¡¯s throat is dry and he dare not refuse, but subconsciously raised his hand, let Lin Yue put the handkerchief in her palm. Lin Yue touched Shen Yanran¡¯s palm twice again. The familiar feeling made him confirm the question when at first arrived. ¡°Not only do I know Bright Jade Power, but I also know that Donghuang Feiyu¡¯s power is not a hundred, and it is weaker than you, right?¡± Lin Yue turned his head and smiled at Chi Yao. ¡°Shut up!¡± Who knows that Chi Yao just listened, one step fell, the earth instantly shattered, the cracks spread to Lin Yue, and it took only a moment to reach Lin Yue¡¯s feet ! In the crack, the power of the supreme gushes out like steam, but in the end, not at all really hit Lin Yue. ¡°It seems that you are not irrational.¡± Lin Yue is nodded admiringly. Say this to the palace lord of a powerhouse, sect. Others already thought he was crazy. However, Chi Yao is more wary of Lin Yue. She didn¡¯t really act on Lin Yue because she didn¡¯t know if there was anyone behind Lin Yue. If Donghuang Feiyu¡¯s real situation is known to others in Outland, then waiting for the Palace of the Winter Moon will be a disaster at any time! ¡°You guys step back first.¡± Chi Yao ordered, but his eyes were always on Lin Yue. Chapter 187 ¡°Palace Master Chi, it really doesn¡¯t matter to Brother Lin!¡± Qingcaolv is still begging. ¡°Get out.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chi Yao screamed, her legs weakened, and she staggered along with the song. The gate of the temple. ¡°It seems I can continue talking.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled. Chi Yao¡¯s expression also returned to calm and coldness, ¡°How do you know about the things inside my Winter Moon Palace?¡± ¡°It is not important, the important thing is that I can Help you restore your status as a senior sect.¡± Lin Yue looked at Chi Yao confidently, ¡°It depends on whether you three sisters want to do it.¡± ¡°By you?¡± p> Chi Yao shook her head helplessly, ¡°not knowing the immensity of Heaven and Earth kid, do you know what is required to become an advanced sect?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Lin Yue knows that he is not high-profile, and he can¡¯t win the trust of the palace master who repels men. ¡°To create a low-level sect, it is necessary to have the upper-level battle strength in the sect and the recognition of the two high-level sects. To become a high-level sect is simpler. It only requires a breakthrough in the lower-level sect. The power of the Supreme Being at the level of three hundred realms.¡± Chi Yao¡¯s phoenix eyes squinted slightly, ¡°Since you know, you should also be aware that the Supreme Being can¡¯t break through casually.¡± p> Lin Yue knows that the other party has misunderstood, said with a smile: ¡°Of course I am not going to help you break through. The most hopeful one in Hanyue Women¡¯s Palace is to break through the 300-way Supreme Realm, and it¡¯s still the weak Dong Huang Feiyu. ¡° Chi Yao understood immediately, but felt that it was impossible. ¡°Can you solve Bright Jade Power¡¯s repercussions?¡± Lin Yue nodded. Chi Yao doesn¡¯t believe me, ¡°You are an outsider, and you don¡¯t understand the impact of Bright Jade Power at all.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t understand, try it.¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, stretch out the right hand, ¡°Give me your hand, and you will believe it right away.¡± Chi Yao was taken aback. Their three sisters grew up together and have never had skin with a man. contact. The temptation given by Lin Yue is still too great. ¡°If you dare to swindle me, you are dead.¡± Chi Yao warned, lifted the jade hand and placed it on Lin Yue! The warm and thick hands came, making Chi Yaofang startled. Is this a man¡¯s hand? Sure enough, it is very different from a woman! But next moment, Chi Yao¡¯s complexion greatly changed, her within the body, Legacy Cultivation Art Bright Jade Power, in this brief moment, seemed to be purified, a feeling of comfort from the pool. Yao spreads all over her body! ¡°So comfortable!¡± Chi Yao couldn¡¯t help but said in shock. For the next moment, Lin Yue has released his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Chi Yao reached out to grab it, but Lin Yue avoided it. ¡°It¡¯s just a bit of sweetness that¡¯s all.¡± Lin Yue is a straightforward person, and he certainly won¡¯t make Chi Yao too comfortable. ¡°Now you should believe it?¡± Chi Yao nodded, ¡°What was that just now?¡± ¡°Daoguang, the Daoguang of the divine object!¡± Lin Yue said so. Only the pure Dao Transformation light of Brahma fruit can remove the hidden dangers of Bright Jade Power. ¡°The stronger the Bright Jade Power cultivation, the stronger the coldness within the body. Therefore, when the three of you are at the same level, you will not find an opponent at all.¡± Chi Yao seemed to be seen through all the secrets by Lin Yue, but what was even more surprised was that Lin Yue actually carried Brahma fruit! Of course she knows that it is the fruit of the divine object Brahma tree, even if it is not a complete divine object, but if this matter is spread, it will be enough to attract the entire Outland, even the core of the emperor! Just listen to Lin Yue again: ¡°Dong Huang Feiyu is the highest innate talent among your three sisters, so she is also the only one who cultivates Bright Jade Power to the great perfection on the tenth week. At this level of Bright Jade Power, strictly speaking, formidable power is equivalent to Dao Fa.¡± Chi Yao is shocked again! This kid can not only solve the hidden dangers of Bright Jade Power, but also understand the affairs of their three sisters clearly! ¡°You must not be from the Outland.¡± ¡°It seems that you are not stupid.¡± Lin Yue nodded smiled, ¡°If I am from the Outland, then the Winter Palace There is no place to stand in Outland. After all, you are a piece of fat in the eyes of the four high-level sects.¡± Lin Yue refers to Jixia Shuge, Jiuyao Feng Dragon City, and Emperor Sect. , Lie Fire Palace, today¡¯s four high-level sects in Outland. Chi Yao didn¡¯t mind Lin Yue comparing them to fat, but was helplessly nodded, and said with a kind of politeness: ¡°I hope the secret of Bright Jade Power will not be spread.¡± Before the change, she might kill people. But now, Lin Yue has shown the method of cracking Bright Jade Power early, so that his role in Chi Yao¡¯s heart has surpassed that of a dead man who keeps a secret. ¡°Do you think it would be a pity to kill me and kill me?¡± Lin Yue said with a smile like a joke, without worrying that Chi Yao would kill him, Even snatched the Brahma fruit. In just a moment, he has already revealed his control over the blood refinement of Brahma Fruit. Even if the song is snatched away, Brahma Fruit is not under her control at all. Yaoge calmed her mind, exhaled a scent, and then said: ¡°If you can really help us relieve the hidden danger of Bright Jade Power, I will be willing to bear any conditions.¡± Lin Yue knew that the other party had taken the bait, and said directly: ¡°Does it include Wannian Bing Soul?¡± ¡°You!¡± Yaoge¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°Wannian Bing Po is the biggest secret of my Hanyue Female Palace, why would you know it?¡± ¡°This is not the point.¡± Of course Lin Yue would not tell her that he had failed a hundred This time, they deceived these secrets from the mouth of the song. ¡°As long as you know, I need to use Ten Thousand Years of Ice Apparition. If you agree, I will resolve the hidden danger of Donghuang Feiyu¡¯s Bright Jade Power within the body.¡± Lin Yue didn¡¯t say much, turned around and stopped looking at Chi Yao. He has already arranged the deal, and the rest is waiting for Chi Yao to make the decision. Lin Yue looked at the storage ring of the group of people like Lie Fire Palace, and there were more than three billion baht in total. The main Yaozhu came from Han Bin and Shang Yang. In addition, in Shangyang¡¯s storage ring, Lin Yue also saw a lot of love letters and tokens from the Fire Palace female disciple. This bastard actually deceived more than 30 female disciples. Animals! I almost caught up with my own record. Lin Yue scolded Shang Yang, and then continued to check, what was left were just ordinary exercises, medicine pill, weapons and a small amount of Spiritual Artifact. However, this number is obviously much richer than the people of Sifang Star Domain. ¡°The nine sons of the fire, seabed Demonic beast forest, the beasts of the world are fortunate in Jiuxing Mountain, must not be missed!¡± Lin Yue discovered Shang Yang and Han impressively. In the storage ring, there are two sound transmission talisman at the same time, and the instructions above are exactly the same. ¡°seabed Demonic beast Lin? Isn¡¯t that the emperor¡¯s battlefield mentioned by Tang Xin?¡± In the 100,000 years of being trapped, Lin Yue did not touch the god¡¯s son to fight. The timing of the opening, but also from the layout of the emperor in advance, learned about this year¡¯s emperor war. Chapter 188 Lin Yue faintly smiled, taking him to artificialize this kind of wickedness Things he didn¡¯t want to do. But if the opponent is Hatoyukiyama, then he is still happy to grab it. ¡°Since I know this secret, maybe this is Hatoyukiyama¡¯s fate.¡± Lin Yue thought that the time for the emperor¡¯s battle was still a little urgent, so he turned immediately Pass over. Chi Yao was taken aback, for fear that Lin Yue would regret it, suddenly nodded and said: ¡°I promised, but I still need the consent of the second sister¡¯s big sister.¡± ¡°Yes. , Dong Huang Feiyu should be in retreat now, and you can¡¯t tell her, you only need to notify the enchanting, and then reply to me.¡± Lin Yue is not willing to delay any more time. After listening, Chi Yao felt this kid weird more and more in her heart! Why is it like Hanyue Female Palace, this kid is more familiar than herself? ¡°Then I will arrange for you to stay here first.¡± Chi Yao will go down and make arrangements. Out of the Piandian, I went to the fourth mountain without saying a word. There are nine icebergs in the Hanyue Female Palace, Chi Yao is in charge of seven to nine mountains, and the enchanting Second Palace Lord is in charge of four to six mountains. At this moment, after Chi Yao left, Shen Yanran and the others also received Chi Yao¡¯s order to arrange a residence for Lin Yue. And Qing Cao Lv He Yao Ge, it is for Lin Yue to pinch a cold sweat. ¡°Brother Lin, did Palace Master Chi not condemn you?¡± ¡°I think everything is under the control of Young Master again.¡± Yaoge said Lin Yue one step at a time. ¡°A few, Master arranged for you to live in the seventh mountain main hall, please come with me.¡± Although Shen Yanran was surprised, how dare she defy Chi Yao¡¯s order? , Or invite Lin Yue immediately. ¡°Living here?¡± Qing Caolu was surprised, ¡°Brother Lin, Hanyue Women¡¯s Palace has never stayed with a man, this is weird.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, I¡¯m too lazy to explain, ¡°Lead the way.¡± ¡­¡­ The fourth mountain of Hanyue Women¡¯s Palace, a cloud of cold like mist, haunting the mountain Outside the palace. ¡°d¨ªsciple pay respects to the Lord of the Three Palaces.¡± The female disciple guarding at the door all saluteed in a little surprise, didn¡¯t expect any wind to invite the lord of Chiyao Palace today coming. Chi Yao is nodded at will, ¡°Where is Second Palace Lord?¡± ¡°Second Palace Lord is in the bath hall.¡± After d¨ªsciple said, Chi Yao went straight to Go inside the palace. ¡°Second Palace Lord!¡± The two female disciples were shocked. When they wanted to inform, they saw Chi Yao¡¯s line of sight. They were scared to stop. Dare to speak. Chi Yao is very impatient by Lin Yue, how can I wait for them to pass on? Stepping into the bathing hall, a warm mist rushes toward her face. The sound of water is gurgling, and there is a blur of snow in front of him. But the structure here is strange, which isolates the divine sense from the investigation. Chi Yao sighed lightly, ¡°elder sister, I have something to ask you.¡± pa! Chi Yao only felt that her hip was hit hard. a bit. ¡°Ah¡± made a sound and turned around immediately, but no one was seen. ¡°Stop it, this matter is about the survival of my Hanyue Female Palace!¡± Chi Yao said anxiously. ¡°It can make my cute younger sister so nervous, let¡¯s talk.¡± Behind Chi Yao, two white wrists were ringed up, a charming woman , Actually hugged her behind! ¡°The elder sister is healing?¡± Chi Yao immediately noticed that the other¡¯s heartbeat was extremely fast. Turning around, I saw a woman who was only in her twenties behind her, her whole body flushed at the moment, and she looked at herself with a bit of discomfort. ¡°Bright Jade Power¡¯s backlash is getting more and more serious.¡± The gentle voice came, and the person who spoke was the enchanting Second Palace Lord of the Hanyue Female Palace. Chi Yao is well aware of the pain in the backlash, and because of this, they have this kind of hot spring bath in their mountain gate, just to relieve the icy cold of Bright Jade Power backlash. The pain. ¡°I came here to tell you that someone can solve our Bright Jade Power¡¯s backlash.¡± Chi Yao said excitedly. ¡°Don¡¯t crack a joke. When the big sister stepped into the Three Hundred Paths of the Supreme Realm, they were all backlashed down to the current cultivation base. In the entire Outland, there was no innate talent in the big sister. Come on.¡± Enchantingly lost and spoke, it seems that he has accepted his fate for so many years. ¡°That kid is different.¡± Chi Yao talked about all the experience with Lin Yue today. After listening, the enchanting is also deeply lost in thought. ¡°If it is a real Brahma fruit, it may have the ability to dissolve Bright Jade Power. After all, the mysterious of the divine object has long been recorded in the ancient book, but we have never really seen that¡¯s all.¡± The enchanting judgement, ¡°If you didn¡¯t feel wrong at the time, then maybe the kid could really help us.¡± Chi Yao nodded, ¡°It can¡¯t be wrong, elder sister I agree?¡± I still hesitate to see the enchanting, ¡°I still need to see him in person. You should know that the big sister¡¯s situation is not good now, we need to be more cautious, What¡¯s more, Wannian Bing Apparition is the Supreme Treasure that our Hanyue Women¡¯s Palace came from since the establishment of the sect. It may not be as rare as his Brahma Fruit, but the effect of Bing Apparition on Unfirm Realm is actually No less than Brahma fruit.¡± After listening, Chi Yao also knows the seriousness of the matter, ¡°elder sister wants to test Lin Yue?¡± ¡°No, if this person is really like you As I said, being so strong at a young age, ordinary temptation will only backfire.¡± I don¡¯t know how enchanting I am. According to what Chi Yao said, even she has never met someone as miraculous as Lin Yue. ¡­¡­ The Seventh Mountain Main Hall. ¡°A few of you will stay here.¡± Shen Yanran helplessly said. Yaoge looked at the environment in the main hall, which was indeed much more luxurious than her Fengyue clan. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s on the side of an iceberg, and there is constant cold around it. Fortunately, she is now stepping into the Wujian Realm. This cold seems to have a bonus effect on the cold of the Wujian Realm. ¡°Brother Lin, are you really okay?¡± Qing Cao Lv is still a little worried. ¡°It¡¯s okay, no one here can make me trouble.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled. Arrogant! Shen Yanran was dismissive in her heart. ¡°A few of you are fine, I will leave.¡± ¡°Stop.¡± Shen Yanran just turned around and was stopped by Lin Yue.¡± Your Master should have told you to meet all my requirements.¡± Shen Yanran¡¯s lovable body was taken aback, how did this kid know? She certainly couldn¡¯t guess how Lin Yue knew Chi Yao. Shen Yanran was nodded, ¡°Master did explain that, so what are the requirements of Young Master Lin?¡± Lin Yue¡¯s expression is flat, but Green Grass¡¯s heart is tight. He thought that if he were Lin Yue, he would definitely ask Shen Yanran to ask about his past feelings about him and her. But Lin Yue did not do what he wanted. ¡°My shoulders are sore.¡± Lin Yue randomly found an Imperial Tutor chair and sat down. Seeing this, Shen Yanran didn¡¯t understand what he meant. ¡°Brother Lin¡­¡± Qing Cao Lv felt that Lin Yue still didn¡¯t understand Shen Yanran. After all, this woman is his former girlfriend. She has a arrogant and stubborn personality. She is rather die than submit, and she will never be dignified because of a little profit. So Lin Yue¡¯s request, Qing Caolu concluded that Shen Yanran would not agree, and even scolded Lin Yue. Because the Hanyue Female Palace is such a place that excludes men. Then next moment, the green grass sharpened his eyes! Chapter 189 Green grass and green didn¡¯t expect, Shen Yanran actually moved lightly behind Lin Yue, he hadn¡¯t even touched him. The jade hand kneaded Lin Yue¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Use a little harder.¡± Lin Yue commanded. After the battle body breakthrough transcended the boundary, this little strength obviously didn¡¯t feel at all for him. ¡°Okay.¡± Shen Yanran respectfully nodded, and at the same time glanced at the green grass, not too lazy to explain. But thinking that Qingcaolv and Lin Yue might have a good relationship, because of Lin Yue, Shen Yanran still said something. ¡°Young Master Lin is a distinguished guest of Master. I should try my best to satisfy Young Master.¡± While speaking, Shen Yanran jade hand strokes Lin Yue¡¯s shoulder more. Twice. Lin Yue feels itchy instinctively. But these tactics may be useful to the green grass and the sun, but Lin Yue feels that they are useless at all for him who has no relationship with women. ¡°Don¡¯t make fearless little moves.¡± Lin Yue warned, and Shen Yanran immediately concentrated on arrogant kneading. Seeing Shen Yanran¡¯s obedient appearance, the grass and green have a desire to die. It took him five full years to pursue Shen Yanran. But Lin Yue only appeared in the Hanyue Women¡¯s Palace for less than two hours before he was served by Shen Yanran! Even Qingcaolu was still worried about whether Shen Yanran would bear Lin Yue because of Shang Yang¡¯s death. But now, he completely feels that his worries are unnecessary. ¡°No, even my own existence is superfluous.¡± The green grass fell dejectedly. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go down.¡± Lin Yue is not eager to serve Shen Yanran. Now that the goal has been achieved, he doesn¡¯t need to continue acting. After listening, Shen Yanran seemed to understand something, her eyes flashed lonely. She was surprised that she seemed to be used by Lin Yue. This man is so amazing! ¡°Then let¡¯s say goodbye first.¡± Shen Yanran exited the great hall with a few female disciples. Yaoge immediately sat next to Lin Yue, ¡°Are you comfortable?¡± ¡°How can you feel comfortable.¡± Lin Yue replied casually. But Yaoge¡¯s cheeks flushed. ¡°Sex embryo!¡± She groaned, but she admired Lin Yue very much in her eyes. Shen Yanran is also a great beauty after all, but Lin Yue¡¯s performance is extremely calm. She doesn¡¯t even put Shen Yanran¡¯s beauty in her eyes. I saw Lin Yue pacing in front of the green grass, ¡°understand it?¡± The green grass and green eyes showed clear comprehension, and said, ¡°Brother Lin did it deliberately. Show it to me?¡± He was overjoyed, and he thought that Lin Yue also fell in love with Shen Yanran. According to the current situation, Shangyang is greater than himself, and Lin Yue is greater than Shangyang. Then if I fight Lin Yue, isn¡¯t it a loser? Seeing Lin Yue nodded, Qing Caolu guessed: ¡°Brother Lin wants to tell me that if you want to order a woman to do something, she will become more obedient?¡± The song is not angry Glancing at Qing Cao Lv, ¡°No wonder Shen Yanran looks down on you.¡± Qing Cao Lv¡¯s heart clicked, and immediately bowed with both hands in front of him, ¡°Yaoge girl, did you say something wrong?¡± ¡° The song is shrugged, helplessly said: ¡°Strength is the best thing to keep a woman.¡± After listening, the green grass suddenly realized. Although Lin Yue appeared for a short time, he defeated Han Bin and Shang Yang successively, and he was able to have an equal dialogue with the Chi Yao Palace Lord. This kind of skill and imposing manner alone is by no means comparable. ¡°so that¡¯s how it is, so that¡¯s how it is.¡± Grass and green backed up a few steps, ¡°Understand it!¡± Said After all, he became very interested, ¡°Brother Lin, I will return to Douzong secluded cultivation and strive to improve his own strength.¡± Lin Yue nodded, not blocking the green grass. ¡°Being able to get out of the shadow of broken love and work hard in the right direction, you guy has done a good thing.¡± Yaoge stood beside Lin Yue, gently Smile, the appreciation in beautiful eyes exhibit one¡¯s feelings in one¡¯s speech. Lin Yue smiled indifferent expression, ¡°I¡¯m not a good person.¡± Yaoge didn¡¯t believe what he said. In her eyes, Lin Yue is greedy and lustful, but he is a good person. There are only two people left in the great hall. Lin Yue looked at the rootless ice and snow outside the hall. It just so happened that the hall had the four treasures of the study, so he couldn¡¯t help but walk to the desk. ¡°I once heard Lingshan say that your painting way is above her, it turns out to be true.¡± The jade hand is in front of the song, standing in Lin obediently Next to Yue, admire Lin Yue¡¯s gradually forming paintings. ¡°The mountain is tall and straight, the snow is boundless, and it is lonely and arrogant.¡± Yaoge couldn¡¯t help but savor it carefully. But Lin Yue has a dual purpose. He sprinkled ink on paper and pen in his hand, but in his heart he missed Qiu Lingshan¡¯s little mouth. At this time, outside the great hall, the female disciple said in unison: ¡°pay respects to Second Palace Lord!¡± Listen, the ballad lifts the head, and you see a young but peerless A grace and elegance woman in her twenties, wearing a long skirt, is coming here with curvaceous steps. ¡°You guy¡¯s peach blossom luck is also very good, and another beauty is coming.¡± The song reminded Lin Yue, but when she saw the latter lower her head, she thought Lin Yue was Concentrating on painting. ¡°The enchanting has seen Young Master Lin.¡± The woman is standing in front of the desk two zhang. not at all approached to observe, but leaned down and said politely. This kind of beautiful, charming, and knowledgeable woman makes Yaoge a sense of vigilance. ¡°You go down first.¡± Lin Yue said suddenly. After listening, the rumors did not show any uneasiness in their hearts, but stubbornly quit. But she still remembered in amazement that the breath of this woman made her feel much stronger than Chi Yao, and she should be the Second Palace Lord of the Hanyue Female Palace. Didn¡¯t expect I just came here for a long time, and I saw two powerhouses at the upper level. ¡°Young Master Lin¡¯s friend is so beautiful, and Young Master is worthy of being a man and woman.¡± The enchanting palace lord saw Yaoge leaving the great hall and complimented him. ¡°Are you saying that I¡¯m not handsome enough?¡± Lin Yue still didn¡¯t look up, but this sentence made the enchanting a bit irritating. Not only did she speak sharply, but she didn¡¯t face her from beginning to end. Strong concentration. The enchanting judgement of Lin Yue, but Lin Yue has no mind to see her. Lin Yue already knew exactly what the other party was coming from. For a long time, Lin Yue didn¡¯t say a second sentence to her. But the same, enchanting did not bother Lin Yue. She is waiting for Lin Yue to stop. In the time of a few cups of tea, Lin Yue finished with one stroke. When the enchanting was about to speak, Lin Yue raised his hand, and a forceful suction exploded directly through the place where the enchanting was. A few pieces of flying snow came in outside the hall! Behind the snowflake, Lin Yue pressed it with a palm, and the snowflake seemed to blend into the painting on the table! For a time, the nine mountains in the painting are full of wind and snow, and the artistic conception increases several times. This move made even the enchanting startle. She can see that Lin Yue is a transcendence cultivation base. The transcendence of the air is Yang Attribute. The snowflakes are controlled by Yang Attribute, and the snowflakes will be melted into water in no time. But Lin Yue¡¯s snowflakes are intact! Very terrifying power control! ¡° Enchanting heart secretly. See Lin Yue picking up the handkerchief next to him and wiping the ink in his hand, ¡°The enchanting palace lord has been waiting for a long time. ¡° Chapter 190 In Outland, the difference in status between the two is like cloud and mud, but at this moment, enchanting attitude towards Lin Yue is Extremely respectful. Lin Yue faintly smiled, his eyes still fixed on his painting, ¡°I don¡¯t have a name for this painting yet. I wonder if the master Dao Palace has any suggestions?¡± Listen, enchanting just go When I came here, the first time I saw the painting up close, I was stunned! ¡°This is the nine mountains of the Hanyue Female Palace?¡± Said enchantingly and shockedly, but soon, they found out that they were different. ¡°Nine mountains border between Heaven and Earth. Under the firmament, there seems to be only a piece of coldness left, and under the nine mountains, there is a vague appearance of the outer domain sect.¡± ¡°Enchanting I saw two auras. The first is cold. On the scroll, it seems as if there is cold oozing out, bitterly cold, giving people a real iceberg shock. 2nd, it¡¯s arrogance. Nine icebergs stand proudly in the world.¡± The enchanting can¡¯t help being amazed, ¡°Young Master Lin¡¯s paintings are full of imperial style, and they have reached such a realm, enchanting admiration.¡± The ordinary person must have been ecstatic when he heard this. But Lin Yue is touched the chin. Seeing this, enchanting thought for a while, hesitated for a long time before speaking in a low voice, ¡°Why don¡¯t you call Jiuhan Frost Tu?¡± Lin Yue did not speak. ¡°Iceberg proud of the world?¡± ¡°Cold Moon and Nine Mountains?¡± The enchanting said a few more names. But the more I thought about it, the more I felt something was wrong. Why did she come to try Lin Yue¡¯s details. But now he has become like a maid, giving advice to the master? Suddenly, Lin Yue couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Is the Young Master laughing at the enchanting and uncultured?¡± The enchanting is going to blow up. Since entering the present, she feels that the atmosphere is not right. All the rhythms, because of a painting, were led away by Lin Yue. She is obsessed with Martial Dao Cultivation, how can she put her mind on these elegant things, but she was ridiculed by Lin Yue, unexpectedly today! ¡°You missed one thing.¡± Lin Yue shrugged, but the enchanting can see two auras, which is pretty good. ¡°What else is there?¡± Enchanting I really want to know. Lin Yue didn¡¯t want to tell her so quickly. Instead, he changed the subject and said: ¡°The enchanting palace lord is here. It shouldn¡¯t be just to be so simple to be arty with Lin Yue?¡± Enchanting smiled helplessly, ¡°Of course not, but I heard from my sister Chi Yao that Young Master Lin is sure to remove the hidden danger of Bright Jade Power within the body. The enchanting heart is extremely grateful, and I am very grateful to Young Master Lin.¡± What she said is always holding a man, coupled with the allure of enchanting itself, Lin Yue knows very well that a man with weak concentration is now dead in the hands of this woman and let her slaughter him. But Lin Yue is not a woman, he doesn¡¯t panic. ¡°Palace Master Chi Yao understands what I mean wrong.¡± After listening, the enchanting heart is tight, can Lin Yue not be able to remove the hidden danger of Bright Jade Power? Lin Yue continued: ¡°What I promised is to release the Bright Jade Power for Dong Huang Feiyu alone. As for you, a piece of ice is not enough.¡± ¡± You!¡± The enchanting and pretty face changed slightly, but she was suppressed by her anger. ¡°Young Master means that he only helps the big sister, but I don¡¯t know how sure Young Master is successful?¡± ¡°Ten%.¡± Lin Yue answered without the slightest hesitation. Enchanting frown, wondering where this kid is confident. Know that the hidden dangers of Bright Jade Power have plagued them for so many years, and they have tried countless methods, medicine pill and exercise suppression, but none of them worked. ¡°Among the divine objects, the Brahma tree has the strongest purifying power, not to mention the Brahma tree itself, even if there is only one Brahma fruit, perhaps you have never seen it before.¡± Lin Yue did not hide his strength in the slightest, ¡°If the three missed this time, maybe they will not have another chance in this life.¡± Listen, the enchanting is also a little scared by his words. ¡°No wonder Young Master, so enchanting believes in Young Master.¡± She knew she couldn¡¯t try anymore. The feeling Lin Yue gave her was definitely not ten on the surface. It¡¯s that simple for a few years old. He is like an emperor, dominating everything. ¡°Since Second Palace Lord believes it, arrange for me to see Dong Huang Feiyu as soon as possible. Her current situation is not good either.¡± Lin Yue put away the painting , Tied into a picture scroll and handed it to enchanting. ¡°This painting is called ¡°Aohantianxia¡±, and it was given to the Second Palace Lord as a meeting gift. As for the 3rd artistic conception, if the palace owner can penetrate into it, he may also have the opportunity to step into the Three Hundred Paths of the Supreme Realm. ¡° ¡°Aohan world, 3rd artistic conception¡­¡± The enchanting repetition of Lin Yue¡¯s words, for some reason, she has a feeling of being an expert in the past¡­. . Receiving the picture with both hands, the enchanting yawns again, ¡°I will go down and make arrangements. If the big sister successfully exits the customs, Young Master will be the best ally in the Winter Palace.¡± Lin Yue indifferent expression is nodded. Seeing the enchanting and leaving with satisfaction, the song also enters the great hall. ¡°It seems that Young Master has achieved his goal again.¡± Lin Yue smiled, ¡°It is not easy to gain a foothold in the Emperor Gate. Not only does it require recognition, but also allies. Otherwise, even if the sect is established, it will be easily swallowed by the advanced sect.¡± Yaoge agreed to be nodded, and Lin Yue¡¯s new power is also related to her. She naturally agrees with Lin Yue¡¯s steady approach today. . ¡°The three palace owners of the Hanyue Women¡¯s Palace are all powerhouses in the upper realm, and they seem to be no more than advanced sect.¡± Yaoge also feels the power of the Hanyue Women¡¯s Palace. ¡°A long time ago, when their grand palace lord Dong Huang Feiyu stepped into the Three Hundred Dao Supreme Realm, this place was once the top sect in the foreign domain, but now it has fallen a lot.¡± p> Lin Yue looked at the flying snow all over the sky outside the temple, ¡°But the potential here is still greater than other advanced sects, I can make good use of it.¡± He looked thoughtful and said again. In one sentence, ¡°The one who took the Celestial Emperor to repair was the Law Realm. Only the Quasi-Emperor-level or even the Emperor-level sect had that level of powerhouse. We need to become stronger faster.¡± Yoge facial expression grave, ¡°Xiu Celestial Emperor is bound to return in a swirl of dust, but I believe that you can beat him once, or you can beat him a second time.¡± Lin Yue disagrees, the existence of Xiu Tiandi , Making him like a race against himself, gave him the desire to become stronger. But what he thinks is more interesting is, ¡°I was curious about the extent to which a divine object can grow into a human being. If it can help me explode the daoist sect, it may not be one. It¡¯s a bad thing.¡± ¡°Then daoist sect?¡± After coming to Emperor Star Domain, he felt more and more that he didn¡¯t understand many things, but Lin Yue Still knows everything well. Lin Yue nodded, ¡°A terrifying door.¡± He didn¡¯t say any more. After listening to the rumors, he seemed to feel that Lin Yue¡¯s words were not something she could match now. She didn¡¯t dare to ask more about things, she stood quietly behind Lin Yue, watching the snow with him. ¡­¡­ The main hall of the fourth palace, after the enchanting return, Chi Yao has waited anxiously, ¡°elder sister, how is it?¡± ¡°Notify the big sister to open the Earth Palace and let Lin Yue in.¡± Chi Yao listened and was overjoyed, ¡°elder sister believes in Lin Yue?¡± ¡°Although I haven¡¯t seen Brahma Fruit with my own eyes, that kid is very powerful, but I can believe it.¡± The enchanting took the picture scroll in his hand and opened it to Chi Yao, ¡°You help me see this one. How is the painting?¡± Chapter 191 Chi Yao almost didn¡¯t sway over. How could this kind of graceful matter suddenly be mentioned? But when ¡°Aohan Tianxia¡± was fully displayed in front of Chi Yao, her mind suddenly tightened! ¡°This is not an ordinary painting!¡± Chi Yao subconsciously said. ¡°Nonsense, I still use you to help me see the ordinary paintings of elder sister?¡± The enchanting glanced at her, ¡°Let me take a look seriously, the painting contains too much The breakthrough method of the Three Hundred Paths in the Upper Realm!¡± Chi Yao looked stunned for a moment, ¡°Three Hundred Paths in the Upper Realm? Where did you come from such a powerful thing?¡± She suddenly thought that she had just gone enchanting and only went to one place. ¡°Lin Yue gave it to you?¡± Enchanting nodded, ¡°not only he gave it to me, but he painted it in front of me.¡± ¡°This!¡± Chi Yao observes every place on the picture scroll, her expression becomes more solemn as she looks at it! ¡°Really strong mood!¡± ¡°Yes, what mood have you seen?¡± The enchanting asked quickly. ¡°Domineering, this painting shows the nine peaks of our Winter Moon Palace. Below the peaks, there are faint microcosms of the various sects of the Outer Realm. The painting environment seems to declare to the world that these nine mountains are the supreme of Outer Realm. existence.¡± ¡°I can see this too, is there any more?¡± The enchanting is obviously a bit lost. ¡°The cold air is obviously a picture scroll, how can it be like a real iceberg, revealing a cold air?¡± Chi Yao¡¯s heart tightened, jade hand clicked on the picture scroll , I only felt that my fingertips were immediately icy, and quickly retracted. ¡°It¡¯s really cold, so terrible!¡± There are many powerhouses in Wujian, but they can really put the cold into the picture. It will last for a long time, and Chi Yao has no Have seen. Even in her impression, she has never even heard of it. ¡°Is this really Lin Yue painted by himself? Not to mention that the ability of this cold hand to paint is like a Ghost God, I remember he is just detached?¡± Chi Yao successively Asked. Enchanting shook the head, sighed, ¡°I didn¡¯t see the Taoist mood?¡± ¡°Is there still a Taoist mood?¡± Stop, Chi Yao After studying for a long time, he reluctantly raised his head, ¡°I can¡¯t see it, maybe the first two moods are too terrifying and have distracted our attention.¡± Recalling the situation when I saw the painting the first time, ¡°It turned out to be like this, it must be like this.¡± Thinking of this, the enchanting expression is more facial expression grave, ¡°That is to say, you and I are both affected by the first two moods. It is already impossible to see the Taoist mood.¡± ¡°It¡¯s better to let the big sister take a look.¡± Chi Yao thinks a little bit. ¡°Alright, I also want to inform her about Lin Yue. I will leave the rest to you first.¡± Enchanting instructed, I set foot on the mountain alone. That is the tallest iceberg among the nine mountains. At the side of the mountain, after a voluptuous step, he has noticed the power of the supreme lingering around the mountain! ¡°Big sister.¡± The enchanting frown, this is too powerful and weak, she knows that Dong Huang Feiyu¡¯s condition is not good. ¡°I hope that kid can really change the fate of our three sisters.¡± The enchanting bite gently and set foot on the top of the mountain! Here is not at all palaces, but at the top of the mountain, there is a concave entrance. When enchanting stepped into it, he noticed a hostility seeping out! ¡°Big sister, it¡¯s me!¡± A enchanting shout, the voice echoed down, and there was no echo for a long time, as if the entire mountain was filled with this entrance passage. deep and unmeasurable! The hostility dissipated, and the enchanting stepped down, surrounded by a long and narrow circular staircase. There are tens of thousands of this ladder, which seems to cover the entire mountain within the body. I don¡¯t know how long it has been before, an ice palace appeared in front of the enchanting eyes. The mountain within the body is extremely dark, but the ice palace is shining with blue rays of light. The enchanting body leaned in front of the ice palace, ¡°Big sister, how are you?¡± For a long time, there was no answer. The enchanting heart tightened, stepping into the ice palace, shocked! What appeared in front of the enchanting was a huge ice sculpture. In that ice sculpture, she saw a woman. A Heavenly Immortal-like woman. The woman looks like she is only in her twenties, dressed in white cloth, meditating in a panxi, her eyes closed, her eyelashes curled up, it is hard to imagine how beautiful a pair of eyes will be when they are opened. This woman gives people a sense of indispensability. She obviously doesn¡¯t touch any pinks, but her fair skin and curvaceous figure are enough to give her the ability to face the world. It¡¯s just such a woman, but in the ice sculpture, she seems to be frozen in ice. Under the ice sculpture, cold air is constantly oozing out. Here, it seems to be the source of cold air for the entire nine mountain range of the Hanyue Female Palace. ¡°Here, the frozen body, the final backlash of Bright Jade Power!¡± Enchanting did not expect that Dong Huang Feiyu¡¯s state was already so bad. She didn¡¯t dare to delay at all, and turned around to invite Lin Yue. Now she can only pin all her hopes on the deep and unmeasurable man. ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone.¡± In ice sculpture, a sound transmission suddenly came. The enchanting turned around, sighed in relief, ¡°Big sister are you still alive?¡± ¡°Your elder sister¡­your elder sister is so easily defeated Is it?¡± In the ice sculpture, there was a silver bell-like sound again, but that sound was extremely weak in the enchanting ear. ¡°It¡¯s just that the time for elder sister is really coming.¡± After listening to the enchanting, he shook his head and said: ¡°There is someone who can save you.¡± She told Dong Huang Feiyu the whole process of Lin Yue¡¯s appearance. ¡°This person, don¡¯t believe it.¡± In the ice sculpture, there is a voice of Tao. The enchanting lost, ¡°Why, he is your only hope now.¡± Ice sculpture was silent for a long time before a voice came out, ¡°Too many people covet the Hanyue Woman Palace , Once my situation is known to the people in Outland, they will surely guess that your sisters will also regress in battle strength. Then welcoming the Winter Moon Palace is a plunder and massacre. You can¡¯t put the Hanyue Girl Palace in the land of eternal damnation just because of the little sweetness that person gave.¡± Enchanting for a long time, and don¡¯t want to lose the last hope, but Dong Huangfei Yu¡¯s worry is not unreasonable. In confusion, she thought of the scroll and took it out immediately. ¡°Big sister, that person drew a picture for me, would you like to see it?¡± The woman in ice sculpture is motionless, but there is a wisp of Divine Sense Swipe over the painting. ¡°Big sister ignore the first two moods, Chi Yao and I are both attracted by the first two moods because of our attention, and cannot see the mood!¡± The enchanting reminder, she and Chi Yao Chi Yao has suffered. For a long time, the divine sense was taken back into the ice sculpture, and only a surprising sound resounded inside the ice sculpture! ¡°How¡­how is it possible!¡± The enchanting heart is overjoyed, ¡°Is the big sister realizing the artistic conception?¡± ¡°No. ¡­. It shouldn¡¯t be.¡± ¡°What did the big sister see?¡± Enchanting was even more puzzled. ¡°Enchanting, I want to meet him in person.¡± ¡°In this state?¡± Enchanting reminded Dong Huang Feiyu that she is now an ice sculpture. ¡°It¡¯s okay, that kid, I already know.¡± Chapter 192 The female palace d¨ªsciple raised his hand and looked, and saw a huge five-finger palm print covering half of the sky, descending directly to the Nine Mountains! ¡°That¡¯s¡­sacred fire destroying the city¡¯s palm!¡± The enchanting heart tightened, ¡°The people of the Fire Palace are here at this time.¡± She raised her right hand, ready to take a shot, at the same time, Chi Yao also stepped out in the direction of the fourth mountain! ¡°Second sister.¡± ¡°You are going to take Lin Yue to the Earth Palace. The visitor is not good this time. I am afraid that only the big sister can resist.¡± After listening, Chi Yao knew the seriousness of the matter. Seeing that the enchanting had already stepped into the air to meet the huge palm print, Chi Yao didn¡¯t dare to drag it, so she instantly unfolded her body skills and descended to the seventh mountain! ¡°Young Master, what is that?¡± In the seventh mountain, it was also because of the natural phenomenon on the sky that the d¨ªsciple was a little confused. Shen Yanran led people around the outer sect of the main hall and guarded here strictly. On the other hand, it was also because Shen Yanran remembered Chi Yao¡¯s order to keep Lin Yue in any event. At the moment, Yaoge is looking at the palm prints in the sky and asking Lin Yue in amazement. The latter seems to have long been expected, ¡°The ordinary Taoism that¡¯s all.¡± Yaoge looked surprised, ¡°This palm print makes me trembling in fear, I¡¯m afraid this If a palm falls, Hanyue Female Palace will be ruined.¡± Lin Yue disapproved, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, someone will stop him.¡± ¡°He?¡± Lin Yue nodded, ¡°Lin Yue nodded, ¡°Lord of Fire Palace Palace, you have seen it before, it is the old thief of Yantian in the inner hall of Jixia Shuge.¡± ¡°Lin Yue nodded, the Lord of Fire Palace Palace came personally ¡° It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t listen to the ballads. Knowing the origin of the other party, I was even more shocked. ¡°The Palace Lord of the high-level sect wants to take action against the Palace of the Winter Moon. Could it be¡­ Because of the people from the Lie Fire Palace who died before?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, ¡°Yan Tian Zhengshou can¡¯t find an excuse to swallow this piece of fat in the Hanyue Female Palace. Meat, so I helped him find an excuse.¡± ¡°Are you deliberately irritating me?¡± A cold voice came, and it was the pool that rushed over. Lord of the Yao Palace. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t need me to stimulate, after you know how Lie Fire Palace treats the female palace d¨ªsciple, the people of Lie Fire Palace will end up in the same way.¡± Lin Yue is the same. There was no fear at all when he met Chi Yao¡¯s blamed gaze. Listen, Chi Yao also suppressed his anger, ¡°I made it impulsive.¡± ¡°You mean the person who killed Lie Fire Palace impulsively, or came impulsively Ask me to blame?¡± Lin Yue asked again. Shen Yanran and Yaoge and the others were stunned when they saw this. They were surprised at the dialogue between Lin Yue and Chi Yao. Lin Yue seems to be younger than them, so why can he have such an equal conversation with their Supreme Palace Master Chi Yao? There is even an imposing manner that vaguely overwhelms Chi Yao¡¯s palace lord. ¡°Chi Yao almost felt that Young Master was wrong.¡± Chi Yao¡¯s tone turned better, ¡°The people of Fire Palace, die without regret.¡± ¡°Very good.¡± Lin Yue nodded, ¡°It seems that the old arrogance of the Hanyue Girl Palace is still there. Palace Master Chi Yao is here, then the enchanting Palace Master must have been in line with Yantian?¡± Chi Yao lifts the head for a moment, ¡°How do you know who the comer is?¡± ¡°Not only do I know that it is Yantian, I also know that his current cultivation base is at least 400 Dao in the Taishang Realm. Realm, how long do you think the enchanting can last?¡± Chi Yao was stunned, ¡°Oh, Young Master Lin, come with me.¡± After that, Chi Yao directly took Lin Yue¡¯s hand. Yaoge was taken aback, ¡°Palace Master Chi Yao, Young Master can¡¯t beat a strong enemy too high.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t let him fight Yantian. Chi Yao explained in a panic, ¡°Big sister is waiting for you.¡± I took Lin Yue to the first mountain! ¡°This!¡± ¡°I have never seen Master so anxious about losing self-control!¡± The public d¨ªsciple discuss spiritedly. Shen Yanran took the lead in came back to his senses, ¡°It seems that all hope lies in that kid. What are you still doing? Immediately deploy defense. If the enchanting palace lord loses, we will also be the female palace. Stop the powerful enemy!¡± Listen, all the d¨ªsciples are ready to go. But Shen Yanran felt a little guilty in her heart. The disaster of Lie Fire Palace, if it is clear, it should be because of her! ¡°Young Master, can he really cure the big sister?¡± On the top of the first mountain, Chi Yao still couldn¡¯t help asking again. But she didn¡¯t hear Lin Yue¡¯s answer, instead she saw that the other party went straight down to Earth Palace! ¡°Why do you seem to be familiar with this place?¡± Chi Yao asked again. ¡°I¡¯ve been here a hundred times.¡± Lin Yue replied casually, but after listening, Chi Yao was taken aback. ¡°Impossible, the Earth Palace here is only known to the three of us.¡± Lin Yue knows that he has missed his words, and he doesn¡¯t bother to explain it any more. The more you talk about this kind of thing, The more wrong. ¡°Here.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s feet turned into two rays of light, and the flying fairy walked in front of the ice palace with extreme speed. ¡°Young Master, the big sister is inside.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Lin Yue nodded, ¡°Leave it to me here, you go Help the enchanting.¡± Listen, Chi Yao is obviously a little worried. What if you do to your big sister? ¡°Chi Yao, go.¡± Suddenly, Dong Huang Feiyu¡¯s voice came from the Ice Palace. Chi Yao was stunned, ¡°Okay, big sister, I will go now.¡± She left the ice palace, Lin Yue shifted her figure and appeared in front of ice sculpture, looking Seeing the stunning beauty who was frozen in the ice, I was not at all surprised. ¡°I heard that Young Master¡¯s name came from the younger sister¡¯s mouth, but didn¡¯t expect to see with my own eyes, Feiyu is still a little moved.¡± Dong Huang Feiyu Cong Lin Yue took back the divine sense from his body, and the sound transmitted out. ¡°Oh? The lord of the palace was the innate talent Number One Person of the Outland. Lin Yue can move you, but it¡¯s a little surprising.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, but there is no Anxious because of things outside. Yaoge and enchanting shot at the same time, it can stop Yantian in a short time. ¡°Fei Yuben also thought that his innate talent was not bad, but Young Master has a three-dimensional combination of skills, balanced, restrained, and gentle, and has reached a perfect state. I am afraid that there is no strong land. , There is no opponent.¡± Dong Huang Feiyu made no secret that he had seen through Lin Yue¡¯s cultivation direction in the moment, but the tone was more about Lin Yue¡¯s Appreciate. ¡°However, Young Master is still just a yang beyond the realm, with unlimited potential. Once the breakthrough reaches the three-dimensional non-firm realm, Feiyu boldly guesses that Young Master is invincible in the outer realm.¡± This In other words, Dong Huang Feiyu has already said the highest compliment in his life. She didn¡¯t expect herself, but she saw Lin Yue for the first time, but in her heart, she really had this idea. Three elements in one, she once dreamed of being able to cultivation. After practice, after repeated failures, she finally gave up. Today¡¯s divine sense and Yaoqi Dual Cultivation are already her ultimate. Lin Yue doesn¡¯t talk too much nonsense. If Dong Huang Feiyu doesn¡¯t have this kind of vision, she would not be worthy of Lin Yue¡¯s intention to come here. ¡°Now that Yantian is clamoring outside, the palace owner should also want to teach him a lesson, right?¡± Chapter 193 Dong Huang Feiyu didn¡¯t speak, but Lin Yue also noticed fluctuations in her divine sense at this moment. ¡°You are worried, but there is no way.¡± Lin Yue saw through her mind. ¡°Young Master informed Feiyu with a picture scroll that Bright Jade Power¡¯s 9th layer changes were related to Jiushan, but Feiyu could not penetrate further, which was a waste of Young Master¡¯s thoughts.¡± What Dong Huang Feiyu said was the 3rd artistic conception she felt. ¡°It¡¯s a long time coming to Japan. Sooner or later, the palace lord can comprehend out.¡± Lin Yue knows that there is not much time, and said: ¡°If the palace lord is ready, let¡¯s start.¡± ¡°Young Master Lin really only needs to borrow Wannian Ice Soul?¡± Dong Huang Feiyu asked cautiously, worried that Lin Yue had other requirements. ¡°If the Hanyue Female Palace is willing, of course, she can become my new sect ally.¡± Lin Yue raised his hands, ¡°Of course, this is not a mandatory requirement. The palace owner can Judge for yourself.¡± ¡°With Young Master Lin¡¯s ability, it¡¯s not difficult to gain a foothold in the Outland. In other words, if Young Master Lin¡¯s ambitions are only in the Outland, it¡¯s not at all The ally of the Shanghanyue Female Palace.¡± Dong Huang Feiyu is extremely delicate, and immediately sees the reason behind Lin Yue¡¯s desire to form an alliance, ¡°Unless Young Master¡¯s new sect is aimed at the inner domain, or even the core. ¡° Lin Yue smiled unabashedly, ¡°Palace Master Donghuang deserves to be the Number One Person of Outland. Yes, Lin Yue aims at the entire Emperor Gate Star Domain.¡± See you Lin Yue treated each other frankly, Dong Huang Feiyu¡¯s heart immediately increased, ¡°Young Master is ambitious, and Hanyue Women¡¯s Palace is also willing to help.¡± Lin Yue nodded with satisfaction, a golden light burst in her abdomen. Out, instantly illuminate the entire huge ice palace. ¡°This is the Brahma Fruit!¡± Dong Huang Feiyu divine sense sound transmission said shudderingly. ¡­ On the outside sky, huge palm prints dissipated from the sky, but countless sparks dropped from the sky, hitting the nine mountains in the Palace of the Winter Moon On the range! hong long long! Many rocks, ice and snow were knocked down, forming an avalanche. ¡°Protect the people of the small town.¡± Part of the female palace d¨ªsciple was injured, but most of them have been evacuated early. Now they have rushed to the place where the nine mountains and the town meet. Expose Yao Qi! The powerhouse in the non-firm realm forms an ice wall with solar energy, and the d¨ªsciple under the non-firm realm gathers the solar energy to the front line. In an instant, a huge ice wall immediately isolated the town! Under the avalanche, there was a deafening noise! Chi Yao and Enchanting looked down below and saw that the ice wall had successfully withstood all the dangers, and they sighed in relief at the same time. But their current state is not much better. ¡°A move that can block the full strength of this seat, it¡¯s still a bit of ability.¡± In front of the second girl, a red-haired old man stepped out of the flames. Behind him, there was a huge The flame golden body descends like Demon God, overlooking the Nine Mountains! ¡°Old Ancestor Lie Huo, did you come to my Winter Moon Palace to start a war?¡± The enchanting squinted slightly, resisting the opponent¡¯s blow, the two of them are not just ordinary resistance , But it still needs to be resolved with a cultivation base, so that the scattered palm force will not destroy the Jiushan and the town below. So now they have consumed a lot of physical energy. Yantian raised his hand, coldly snorted and said: ¡°What about the war, the two d¨ªsciples of the old man died in your cold moon female palace, even if the old man slaughtered you thousands of d¨ªsciples today, Because of it.¡± ¡°Why did your two d¨ªsciples come to my female palace, Yantian Old Ancestor, you know in your heart.¡± Chi Yao is coldly snorted, ready to start playing again at any time . ¡°The old man only heard that your female palace d¨ªsciple climbed the dragon and attached the phoenix, and wanted to curry favor with my Direct Disciple and climbed up to the Fire Palace relationship. I think other people in the Outland also understand this matter.¡± Yantian shame said with a smile: ¡°If a woman has no ability, she can only sell her own body. I am afraid I don¡¯t need to say more about this, right?¡± ¡°Outland now, But I¡¯m all waiting to see your jokes.¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± Chi Yao was inexhaustible. When she fell sharply, she burst out. The right hand was raised, and the Bright Jade Power was running, Bai Dao The power of the supreme forms one after another Icicle and shoots towards Yantian! ¡°The weak spot is full.¡± Yantian corner of the mouth raise, the same right hand is raised horizontally, at the same time the giant behind him roars, a wave of flame directly Roll out, swallow and melt Icicle directly! ¡°That¡¯s bad.¡± Chi Yao was shocked, her body was already too close to the opponent¡¯s golden body, and when she wanted to retreat, she saw that the flame golden body had already been grabbed by one hand! The sky above Chi Yao is full of flames! ¡°Stay.¡± Yantian sneered, but his eyes swept across the enchanting body, only to see that the other party had turned into a stream of light and appeared in front of Chi Yao . ¡°You are the one who is waiting.¡± Yantian smiled weirdly, a finger pointed with his left hand, a beam of flame burst out, and the golden body came up and down, surrounding enchanting! hong long! The enchanting only took care of resisting the golden body, and was directly hit by the beam of light in the abdomen. At the same time the figure burst back, she took Chi Yao out of the range of Yantian¡¯s attack! ¡°The two palace masters of Hanyue, only this.¡± Yantian disdainful smile. ¡°Despicable!¡± Chi Yao supported the enchanting and said sharply. She turned her head and saw the enchanting look pale, the gauze on her abdomen was glowing with a little fire, apparently she had been hit just now! ¡°Second sister, I am not good.¡± Chi Yao¡¯s eyes were full of tears. She shook her head and smiled enchantingly, ¡°Yantian old thief has the heart to irritate you. You can¡¯t be blamed for this.¡± She knows that now she can no longer fight, and Chi Yao alone will definitely Not Yantian¡¯s opponent. At this moment, Yantian stepped into the sky, ¡°I heard that before my two d¨ªsciples died, they had been injured by a person named Lin Yue. This person is still in the Palace of Hanyue Women. You might be able to give you a way out.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Chi Yao was taken aback, didn¡¯t expect Yantian would know the existence of Lin Yue. She immediately reminded the enchanting: ¡°I have instructed d¨ªsciple not to spread the Young Master Lin¡¯s affairs, how come?¡± Enchanting lightly sighed, ¡°unless d¨ªsciple is in There is already an inner ghost.¡± ¡°Is it Yanran?¡± Chi Yao clenched her teeth, Shen Yanran was most suspicious of this matter, and even Lie Fire Palace itself was the one who provoked her. of. at first Chi Yao only thought it was a small d¨ªsciple¡¯s exchanges. Even though he didn¡¯t like it, he didn¡¯t deprive d¨ªsciple of his personal emotional power. But he didn¡¯t expect, and now it has attracted Yantian! ¡°Young Master Lin is my guest of the Palace of the Winter Moon, impossible to you.¡± The enchanting and resolutely rejected Yantian. ¡°Oh? For the sake of a man, I can¡¯t think that the Hanyue Women¡¯s Palace would rather offend my Fire Palace.¡± Yantian was a little surprised, ¡°I heard that the Hanyue Women¡¯s Palace never entertains men. , But Lin Yue can stay here, be able to ask for what he wants in the land of warmth and tenderness, really envious of others.¡± Chapter 194 Chi Yao pointed to Yantian. What she hates most is that others humiliate Hanyue Women¡¯s Palace. But tone barely fell, and I saw Yantian disappeared, and when he appeared, he was already above the second girl, and he hit again with a palm! Boom! The enchanting is already injured. At this moment, the cultivation base has not yet resisted, and it has been hit by the flames in the palm force, and the whole person has fallen into the nine mountains! On the other side, Chi Yao¡¯s golden body rises from the ground. The huge blue golden body is ten zhang or so, catching the enchanting with one hand, and welcoming Yantian palm force with the other! But while roaring, the flame golden body is obviously more a bit more, when Chi Yao¡¯s golden body was defeated, one hand has already captured her body, and the strength of the hand came, Chi Yao¡¯s corner of the mouth flow blood Ooze! ¡°Can you hand over Lin Yue?¡± Yan Tiansen¡¯s cold voice came, right hand hard, Chi Yao¡¯s golden body was meant to be shot, but it was also in this brief moment, because the body was injured and dissipated directly! ¡°Trifling one hundred and six powers of the supreme, do you also cooperate with the old man?¡± Yantian looked down with disdain, looking down at the enchanting falling from the sky, and below Countless frightened female disciple. ¡°Originally an old man, I just found an excuse to test your details, but didn¡¯t expect the Palace of the Winter Moon Girl to really decline. Donghuang Feiyu, the emperor of the Outland fought, not very Rampant?¡± Yantian seemed to think of the past, his hatred deepened, and he pinched Chi Yao firmly again! ¡°Is your big sister comparable to Old Ancestor Lie Huo?¡± ¡°Nonsense.¡± Yantian said angrily: ¡°The old man asks you again, ¡°Hand over Lin Yue can avoid sect-destroying disaster. ¡° ¡°Don¡¯t think about it, I don¡¯t do this kind of ignorant thing in Hanyue Women¡¯s Palace, Young Master Lin is kind to us, you don¡¯t want to touch him. ¡° Chi Yao clenching one¡¯s teeth and said. ¡°Interestingly, the Lord of the Three Palaces of the Hanyue Female Palace actually didn¡¯t even want his life for a man? ¡° Even Yantian is a little surprised at this moment. At this moment, the enchanting that had fallen was caught by Yaoge, and at the same time, Yaoge¡¯s right hand was empty. After coming out, the drunken stupor poured into the throat in large quantities, and the tyrannical energy fluctuations burst out. ¡°No, you only have no solid state. ¡° Chi Yao immediately guessed what she was going to do, and she yelled in amazement. Before I could say anything, I had already seen the rumored song pinching with one hand and Dao behind him. Void Shadow Ice Phoenix waved its wings and shot towards Yan Tian! ¡°overestimate one¡¯s capabilities! ¡° Yantian subconsciously thinks that the other party is a member of the Hanyue Female Palace. Without thinking about him, he shot instantly, the horrible golden body suddenly fell, and the song pushed away the enchanting, ice Phoenix passed between Yantian and Chi Yao, Chi Yao was free again, but Yaoge was also engulfed by the flames of the golden body at the same time! ¡°Damn it. ¡° Chi Yao rose in anger, the golden body and Yantian collided together! The rumbling sound spread all over! In the flames, Yantian stepped And it was obviously because Chi Yao¡¯s offensive was somewhat injured! In the other direction, Chi Yao burst down, and she was able to escape from the Yan heavenly demon¡¯s claws again. It was all rescued by Rumor, and naturally not. I don¡¯t care about her! In the flames below, but not at all, seeing the silhouette of the fall of the song, there was a laugh. ¡°Yantian Old Dog , Are you looking for me in such a hurry to avenge Hatoyukiyama? ¡° ¡°Lin Yue! ¡° Yantian¡¯s pupils dilated, as if seeing the flames dissipate, Lin Yue hugged the lovable body of the song and appeared! ¡°Since you dare to show up, do it. Good plan to die. ¡° Yantian¡¯s fury laughter spread all over the place, and the flame gold body directly lifted one foot and fell towards Lin Yue! However, Lin Yue didn¡¯t move, but just looked at it. Yaoge¡¯s injury, ¡°Fortunately, the injury was not serious. ¡° ¡°Young Master, Yantian is here! ¡° Yaoge is very worried. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, someone will solve him naturally. ¡° The sound fell, where the first mountain was, a terrifying superpower rose into the sky, and above the sky, a pair of huge palms fell directly toward the Yantian golden body! ¡°Four hundred powers of supreme power, you are! ¡° Yantian pupils dilate, and palm force has already fallen! hong long! The palm force contains terrifying ice power, which is in Yantian gold The flame of the body has been extinguished before it erupts! That is the restraint of the golden body! At the same time, on the first mountain, a white clothed shadow slowly I walked through the air, wherever I passed, one after another ice blossoms bloomed in the sky! ¡°Lie Fire Palace, are you bullying my Hanyue Female Palace? ¡° The voice of Qianying spread all over the Nine Mountains, everyone was stunned! ¡°That is, the Great Palace Master? ¡° ¡°The Lord of the Palace has been in retreat for many years, and finally left! ¡° ¡°Our female palace, no longer need to be bullied!¡± ¡° Yantian was defeated by one move. At this moment, while his aura lost his breath, he faintly smiled, ¡°Dong Huang Feiyu, not seen for many years, is still the same. ¡° In his words, there are obviously more fears that you didn¡¯t have! The top figure in the outer domain of the emperor has been closed for many years, and the rating of the sect to which he belongs has also fallen from high to high. Low-level sect. But now, what she shows after she leaves the customs is more than four hundred ways of superpower! Yantian only feels that the blood is surging. At the feet of Donghuang Feiyu, the ice blossoms bloomed instantly, like vines suddenly spreading to Yantian! ten zhang ! Three feet! p> Five feet! Two inches! Yantian¡¯s pupils dilated, and he watched ice flowers surround him, but he couldn¡¯t react at all! ¡°Bright Jade Power! ¡° He was shocked, and his Fire Palace exercises were swiftly running, but before he even made any moves, he was bound by chains of ice flowers! ¡°Dong Huang Feiyu , This seat is the Palace Lord of the high-level sect Lie Fire Palace, you dare to move me? ¡° Yantian roared, the power of the supreme power has been raised to the extreme, but still can¡¯t break the shackles of the Bright Jade Power ice flower! Dong Huang Feiyu looks cold, jade foot Taking a step forward, a line of ice formed in the midair, like the earth in the air, spreading and expanding toward Yantian! On the edge of the ice, Yantian¡¯s eyes widened, as if he saw one after another Icicle with a sharp blade. Coming to him! ¡°no!¡± Yantian roared and looked up at a certain corner of the starry sky! There, a golden moment at the moment The light fell through the air and stood in front of Yantian, but the purpose of the golden light was to cut the icy ground in the air! Bang! golden light is like a blade, an ice ground Like a chopping board, the whole piece of ice broke into the air! But the ice condensed again in an instant, but Dong Huang Feiyu stopped the offensive, looking ahead, only what was left Binghua flies down in the air. There is no sign of Yantian. ¡°Is Shen Suyi of Emperor Sect now in such a realm? ¡° Dong Huang Feiyu looked at the sky with emotion! Although there was no one there, but after the silhouette of Yantian appeared on the outskirts of Hanyue Female Palace, he spouted a mouthful. The old blood is coming! ¡°It seems that Yan Palace Lord is seriously injured, Dong Huang Feiyu, name is not in vain. ¡° Beside him, a charming woman stood with her hand in her hand, still a little jealous in her eyes. ¡°If Sect Master hadn¡¯t taken the shot this time, I¡¯m afraid the old man would be killed. Hanyue female palace. ¡° Yantian avoided a catastrophe, sighed in amazement, and said: ¡°The sound transmission of Donghuang Feiyu¡¯s cultivation deviation in the past seems to be fake. Now, no one in Outland can compete with her.¡± ¡° ¡°What plans does Yan Palace Lord have?¡± ¡° Shen Suyi seems right but actually isn¡¯t a test. Chapter 195 ¡°Yan Palace Lord¡¯s words are reasonable, then it is supposed to be good. This time the emperor¡¯s battle, Hato Xingshan is good fortune, and the emperor is promoted, and we Qingqing, the Palace Lord will arrange She will win the next emperor battle.¡± Yantian smiled and nodded with satisfaction, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the seabed Demonic beast forest has already recognized Hatoxingshan. This time the emperor¡¯s battle is just walking. That¡¯s all, as long as Hato Xingshan succeeds, the old man will pay back Emperor Sect¡¯s kindness.¡± ¡°Such the best.¡± Shen Suyi faintly smiled and nodded. ¡­ Before Nine Mountains, the female palace d¨ªsciple had begun to rebuild the place destroyed by Yantian. Chi Yao and enchanting appeared at the same time, and when they came to Dong Huang Feiyu, their injuries were not serious, but they were still in shock. ¡°Congratulations to the big sister for leaving the customs!¡± The two girls said in unison. ¡°Thanks to Young Master Lin and Yaoge girl this time.¡± Chi Yao said gratefully, remembering what Yaoge did just now in her heart. ¡°Can Yaoge girl be injured?¡± The enchanting remembers that Yaoge saved her when she was in crisis. ¡°It¡¯s just a small injury.¡± Yaoge leaned forward and said. ¡°The people of Young Master Lin, really difficult to deal with.¡± Dong Huang Feiyu looked towards Lin Yue, ¡°You guys get out first.¡± After listening, everyone left, only Lin Yue and Dong Huang Feiyu were left in the great hall. Seeing the rest of the people leave, Dong Huang Feiyu¡¯s lovable body fell limply on the palace lord¡¯s chair. Seeing this, Lin Yue was also expecting, ¡°The palace owner does not have to force himself too much.¡± ¡°many thanks.¡± Dong Huang Feiyu pointed out that Lin Yue, of course, saw that her condition was not good, but did not say anything bad. ¡°I thought you could take down Yantian directly, so you did your best with your injury, but you didn¡¯t expect that there are still people behind Yantian.¡± Lin Yue Calmly said that although he does not have the ability to be a prophet, he knows how to respond to Yantian with an expert. If this weren¡¯t the case, how could Yantian old thief mess in the female palace alone? It¡¯s just that Lin Yue knows that Yan Tian is not smart enough, so it is him who is injured, not the person behind him. ¡°It¡¯s Shen Suyi from Emperor Sect.¡± Dong Huang Feiyu sighed and did not conceal his guess from Lin Yue, ¡°The advanced sect of Outland has never been in an alliance. But this time, Emperor Sect and Lie Fire Palace attacked my women¡¯s palace together. I guess the benefits from their alliance must be great.¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, Dong Huang Feiyu did indeed very smart. ¡°What if it¡¯s for the emperor¡¯s battle?¡± Listen, Dong Huang Feiyu was puzzled: ¡°The emperor¡¯s battle has only one winner. This is how many years, senior sect has never cooperated.¡± ¡°In the past, there was no cooperation because the emperor and everyone had the opportunity, but now it is not.¡± Lin Yue put his own guess Said it out, ¡°I have seen some clues in the storage ring of the nine sons of the fire. Maybe there is something waiting for Hatogyuzan in the battle of the emperor, so the fire palace is determined to win.¡± ¡°If Emperor Sect also knew about this, so he gave up the fight, and at the same time helped the Fire Palace win the emperor¡¯s seat, it would be possible, but this¡­¡± Dong Huang Feiyu showed his face Sad, obviously helpless for the hidden dangers between these Outland Sects, she has not been involved in these struggles for too long. ¡°I have no intention of fighting with them, and I hope they don¡¯t step on the apex of my Hanyue Woman¡¯s house.¡± Listen, Lin Yue still interrupted her, ¡°Shu I want to be quiet and windy. Since the palace lord is in troubled times, he should have known that these all are inevitable.¡± ¡°Today¡¯s situation, if Yantian wins, the palace lord would have thought The fate of the female palace of the cold moon?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Lin Yue¡¯s tone is cold, he knows that this woman¡¯s former spirit has been tortured by Bright Jade Power for many years Obliterated. If he wants the help of the female palace, he needs to make her recognize the current situation first. ¡°Lin Yue Young Master said well, the tree wants to be quiet but the wind keeps¡­¡± Dong Huang Feiyu murmured and repeated Lin Yue¡¯s words, ¡°Young Master brimming over with talent , Conceal the truth in nature, which is convincing.¡± Lin Yue smiled in his heart and shrugged helplessly, but did not explain much. ¡°Listening to the Young Master¡¯s tone, will I go to participate in the emperor¡¯s battle?¡± ¡°Yes, but I don¡¯t have a sect yet, but the Dragon City of Jiuyao has already been invited.¡± After listening, Dong Huang Feiyu is nodded, ¡°Young Master¡¯s ability is extraordinary. I want to seal Dragon City to see this too.¡± She was a little worried and said: ¡°It¡¯s just that the emperor¡¯s warfare is multiplied. Those sects don¡¯t know what despicable things will do. I hope Young Master will be careful.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, ¡°Although Lin Yue is a simple-minded person, But it¡¯s not that easy for them to try to get me.¡± Listen, Dong Huang Feiyu seems to understand Lin Yue¡¯s unspoken implication, ¡°Why don¡¯t you let the enchanting go with Young Master?¡± Lin Yue is her benefactor, and because of Yantian¡¯s relationship, he has also indirectly become the benefactor of the female palace, so Dong Huang Feiyu will naturally not let Lin Yue be harmed by other sects. ¡°The enchanting palace is in charge of women¡¯s palace affairs. You are not yet Peak, and it is not suitable to take over the women¡¯s palace trivial matters immediately.¡± Lin Yue had an idea for a long time. If you want to bring it, ¡°not equal to me, take Shen Yanran, the seventh mountain, and there will be people taking care of it.¡± Naturally, Dong Huang Feiyu will not refuse Lin Yue¡¯s small request, nodded promised . Lin Yue had nothing else to do, so he resigned and left the great hall. ¡°Young Master is always the youngster.¡± Dong Huang Feiyu subconsciously believes that Lin Yue is attracted to Shen Yanran, with enchanting effect, obviously greater than Shen Yanran , But Lin Yue gave up. Outside the great hall, enchanting pouting comes in. ¡°Have you heard all?¡± Dong Huang Feiyu glanced at her, ¡°You this girl, I told you not to overhear others.¡± Enchanting lightly said with a smile: ¡°Shen Yanran is indeed out of bounds, but that girl, I am afraid it is a bit troublesome now.¡± ¡°oh?¡± Dong Huang Feiyu surprisedly said. ¡­¡­ When Lin Yue came to the seventh mountain, he saw the rest of the facial expression grave! ¡°Why betray sect, Shen Yanran, although you are a late entry, but this seat still teaches you, what is there to be sorry for you?¡± great hall Above, Chi Yao¡¯s angry voice echoed. The d¨ªsciple lined up on both sides, and in front of Chi Yao, Shen Yanran knelt on the ground, begging: ¡°Master, I don¡¯t have one, I really don¡¯t!¡± ¡°If not You, Lie Fire Palace, how can you know about Young Master Lin? How can you know everything about your wedding day?¡± Chi Yao asked again. ¡°I, I don¡¯t know¡­¡± Shen Yanran¡¯s pretty face deathly white, she doesn¡¯t know anything about Fire Palace. But now that Chi Yao¡¯s suspicion is drawn, it is all because of her greed at that time. ¡°I, d¨ªsciple just wanted to promote the alliance between our female palace and Lie Fire Palace at first, and I never betrayed Sect!¡± Shen Yanran kowtows for mercy, but even so, Chi Yao¡¯s expression did not change at all. ¡°Pull Shen Yanran to death row and tortured.¡± ¡°Nuo!¡± Listen, Shen Yanran knew that he was dead. At this time, Lin Yue¡¯s voice came from outside the great hall. ¡°She is not a traitor, let her go.¡± Chapter 196 Chi Yao frowned and looked at Lin Yue, didn¡¯t expect this victim to stand up for Shen Yanran. Even Shen Yanran, who was kneeling on the ground, was taken aback. ¡°Young Master Lin thank you! Thank you!¡± Shen Yanran repeatedly buckled her head. Lin Yue smiled softly and said to Chi Yao: ¡°I remember that before Han Bin and two of them died, they had sound transmission to Lie Fire Palace. It should be that time, let Yan Tian know everything, and She has nothing to do.¡± Listen, Chi Yao can¡¯t guess what Lin Yue is doing now. It stands to reason that he and Shen Yanran have nothing to do with her, so they can¡¯t stand up for her, but what Lin Yue said, Chi Yao had to consider again. ¡°Young Master, really?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Yue naturally understands what Chi Yao means. Now as long as he shows an attitude of protecting Shen Yanran, Chi Yao will sell his face. Sure enough, Chi Yao complexion was slightly changed, nodded, ¡°Since Young Master said so, Yanran is innocent.¡± ¡°many thanks Palace Master.¡± Lin Yue smiled with a fist, and said: ¡°I have one more thing, the emperor war is about to start. I have asked the Grand Palace Lord to agree and allow me to take Shen Yanran.¡± ¡± This¡­¡± Chi Yao didn¡¯t expect, Lin Yue not only wanted to help her plead, but also took people away. Even Lin Yue obviously didn¡¯t give her a chance to refuse, because he had already obtained Dong Huang Feiyu¡¯s consent. ¡°In that case, Young Master is free.¡± ¡°Many thanks.¡± After that, she helped Shen Yanran up. ¡°Thank you Young Master.¡± Shen Yanran has avoided a catastrophe, and is very grateful to Lin Yue. Lin Yue took her away and came to her residence. ¡°Young Master really believes that I have not betrayed the female palace?¡± Shen Yanran suddenly wanted to be trusted by someone. At that moment, she thought of the sisters who normally played together, but no one spoke to her. But she never thought that the last person who helped her was Lin Yue. ¡°Of course I don¡¯t believe it.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s cold attitude immediately caused Shen Yanran to fall into an ice cave. ¡°But, I did see the last action of the two sons, and guessed that they were going to inform Yantian at that time, but it was just.¡± Lin Yue walked closer to Shen Yanran In front of me, ¡°I also know that the people at Fire Palace have indeed wooed you, and your attitude did not agree, but did not refuse, right?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Shen Yanran once again fell into the vortex that was regarded as a traitor, ¡°I just¡­¡± ¡°I just want to leave a way for myself.¡± Lin Yue first said: ¡°It¡¯s just that you are too stupid to tell who is the one you really should choose.¡± ¡°Young Master means you want to take me in?¡± Shen Yanran immediately looked pitiful to me, ¡°If Yanran can be favored by Young Master, it is my blessing.¡± After that, Shen Yanran leaned against Lin Yue Above the shoulders. At exactly this time, the song appeared at the door. ¡°Excuse me¡­¡± When Yaoge saw it, her pretty face became subconsciously pale. After the voice fell, she turned and left the guest hall. ¡°Yaoge girl, not what you think.¡± Shen Yanran immediately explained. Yaoge step one stopped, but did not turn around, but left straight away. ¡°Young Master, go and explain!¡± Shen Yanran said to Lin Yue immediately. I saw the latter pinching her pretty face with one hand and pulling to her own mouth, ¡°Explain what, isn¡¯t this what you did on purpose?¡± Facing Lin Yue faint The look of a smile. Shen Yanran panicked, her heart tightened, and she felt that Lin Yue was not an ordinary man. Shen Yanran was speechless for a long time, smelling the scent of Lin Yue approaching. ¡°still not enough.¡± Lin Yue released his hand and sighed softly: ¡°You have always seen too few men, and they are not the opponent of that woman.¡± ¡°That woman?¡± Shen Yanran suddenly guessed that Lin Yue had a purpose in saving her? ¡°I want you to follow me to the emperor¡¯s battle, and solve one person at the same time.¡± ¡°Young Master, the emperor¡¯s battle danger lurks on every side, no one goes One is not Heaven¡¯s Chosen Child from Outland, I¡­¡± Lin Yue only came to her to shirk, said with a smile: ¡°You should understand that with my right to speak in the women¡¯s palace, I can Bring you out when Chi Yao has a murderous heart, and I can take you back.¡± ¡°Young Master, I¡­I understand.¡± ¡°Then Well, the person I want you to deal with is Qingqing.¡± ¡°Heaven¡¯s Chosen of Emperor Sect! The d¨ªsciple of Emperor Jixiashuge Li Ye, I¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I didn¡¯t let you really deal with her, but used your trick to confuse men to snatch the man next to her.¡± ¡°Snatch the man?¡± Shen Yanran suddenly became confident. Lin Yue nodded, ¡°It¡¯s almost what it means, of course, you can also refuse.¡± ¡°No, Young Master has the grace to reinvent me, Yanran is willing.¡± p> Lin Yue certainly can see the woman¡¯s thoughts. The gathering of the emperor and the Heaven¡¯s Chosen is a good opportunity for her to get to know the great character. Furthermore, what Lin Yue wants her to do is something she is good at. Instead of offending Lin Yue now, it is better to promise him. ¡°Very good, but now you are not her opponent. Qingqing¡¯s ability to deal with men is higher than you.¡± ¡°So what should Yanran do?¡± ¡°I teach you¡­¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, the right hand surrounds Shen Yanran¡¯s willow waist, with a strong hand, the latter squeezes gently, It was posted with Lin Yue. ¡°Are you ready?¡± After listening, Shen Yanran¡¯s pretty face blushed, ¡°Young Master, Yanran has never tried¡­¡± ¡­¡­ Three hours later, Lin Yue put away the ink pen, ¡°Have you remembered all the techniques I said just now?¡± ¡°Um¡­ Um.¡± Shen Yanran was calm and strange. She thought Lin Yue wanted her to devote one¡¯s life to life-saving grace, but Lin Yue touched her After two clicks, he began to ¡°school¡± earnestly. ¡°Slowly consume, don¡¯t know how to ask me.¡± Lin Yue put away his pen and ink, ¡°Remember the few people just now, especially Mu Jiujian and Dao Child. A few people, they are Qingqing¡¯s greatest helpers.¡± Shen Yanran seemed to be nodded and wondered, ¡°Why does Young Master know more about how to subdue men than me?¡± > ¡°Because I have met so many women, they all use these methods¡­¡± Shen Yanran is shocked, how many women have Young Master encountered¡­ p> But she didn¡¯t ask, she saw Lin Yue preparing to walk out of the palace gate. ¡°Where is Young Master going?¡± ¡°You plot against others, now I can¡¯t coax people?¡± After all, the silhouette is gone Up. After listening, Shen Yanran pouted, ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t care, but after so long, I see how you coax, hmph!¡± Seventh Yaoge has been sitting on the edge of the mountain for a long time. ¡°Sisters, I don¡¯t know where I am now. I have found a shelter.¡± She murmured, but suddenly, a slender silhouette sat Next to her. ¡°What are you doing here, don¡¯t you need to accompany your new love?¡± Listen, Lin Yue faintly smiled, ¡°New love is just joy, old love is still love.¡± p> Chapter 197 She then came back to her senses, knowing that when she used Xinhuan¡¯s words, it was already It¡¯s down. Doesn¡¯t that just admit that you care about this guy indirectly? I saw Lin Yue faintly smiled, ¡°I am doing serious things.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Don¡¯t look away from the song, no Look at Lin Yue. Lin Yue sighed in his heart, but he also knew that he still had some things to deal with before the emperor¡¯s battle, and there was no time to really care about everyone. ¡°I have already told Donghuang Feiyu to let you stay in the female palace.¡± Listen, the lovable body trembled, and immediately turned around, ¡°Why ?¡± ¡°The strength of Cold Ice in the female palace is good for you. This is a good place for your cultivation.¡± ¡°What about you?¡± ¡°I will go to the emperor¡¯s battle and bring Shen Yanran.¡± Lin Yue did not hide it. ¡°Lin Yue, you are too much, she is the one I love most.¡± Lin Yue blinked, ¡°rest assured, I won¡¯t touch her.¡± Of course, Lin Yue didn¡¯t think it counted. ¡°Then you¡­¡± ¡°She is useful to me. In the battle of the emperor, there will be someone like her. I really want to see, your women¡¯s ability.¡± Yaoge hummed a nasal sound and said: ¡°I am different from them.¡± Lin Yue naturally understood what she meant. ¡°So you let me stay in the women¡¯s palace, are you punishing me for being ignorant?¡± Suddenly, the tone of Yaoge turned mildly and looked at Lin Yue. ¡°I know I was wrong¡­¡± She said again. It doesn¡¯t matter if Lin Yue ignores her feelings, but Yaoge is even more afraid that Lin Yue will leave her behind. After listening, Lin Yue touched the head of the song. He didn¡¯t expect that this Fengyue patriarch would actually rely on himself so much after coming to a strange place. This may be the unexpected joy after he got out of trouble. After all, in the 100,000 years of being trapped in the past, he had no chance to see such a pleasant appearance as Yaoge. ¡°I¡¯m still waiting for you to take care of my new sect, why would I leave you behind?¡± Lin Yue smiled softly and said: ¡°But you need more Stronger, and here is your good fortune, follow Dong Huang Feiyu well, maybe you can realize the things of the Supreme Realm in advance.¡± ¡°The Supreme Realm¡­¡± Yaoge¡¯s eyes showed longing, ¡°Are you really not fond of the new and tired of the old?¡± Lin Yue shrugged, ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then I believe you, you must come back to me, I will wait for you here without going anywhere.¡± Listen, Lin Yue nodded, but he saw the pretty face of the song before him suddenly put his mouth on it. The seventh mountain covered with snow, the two stayed warm before returning to the palace. Shen Yanran, who was still absorbing Professor Lin Yue¡¯s skills in dealing with men, saw Lin Yue come back, and wanted to step forward, but immediately saw the ballad next to him. The two talked and laughed happily, which made Shen Yanran feel different in her heart. How did he do it? And looking at the appearance of the ballad, Lin Yue seems to be more sticky. Where is the smell of anger? ¡°I need to retreat for a while, you go to Donghuang Feiyu.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The song is cleverly nodded. At the same time, she smiled at Shen Yanran, ¡°Miss Shen, I will trouble you to take care of Young Master during this time.¡± ¡°Um¡­good.¡± Shen Yanran was dazed and nodded. After that, she and Lin Yue were the only ones left in the great hall. ¡°Are you so good at coaxing women?¡± Shen Yanran asked curiously. ¡°This is not something you should take care of.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s cold voice came, making Shen Yanran too scared to talk nonsense. ¡°Go outside to guard, I will retreat for a period of time, after leaving the customs, I will go to the seabed Demonic beast forest.¡± Lin Yue has already explained to Shen Yanran the Demonic beast forest in advance. This is where the Emperor¡¯s War will be held. ¡°Okay.¡± Shen Yanran didn¡¯t dare to defy Lin Yue, nodded out of the great hall. Under Lin Yue sit cross-legged, in the storage ring, a brilliant blue light flies out. A closer look, it is just an ice cube, but in fact, this is the Supreme Treasure of the Hanyue Female Palace, Wannian Ice Soul! ¡°Everyone thinks that transcendence and non-firmness are distinguished by yang and yin, but they don¡¯t know that before the imperial reign, these two realms were originally one.¡± Lin Yue The yang energy running within the body speeds up, and the surrounding space is like the sun coming down in an instant! But this sun star changes quickly, and a black fire spreads on it! It is the Taoism of the Supreme Master Xu Mi! ¡°Yin and yang complement each other, the road begins!¡± Lin Yue whispered, raising his right hand and grasping the ice soul with five fingers. In an instant, inside the ice soul, there was a terrifying The cold air quickly penetrated out, and in the great hall, the firelight was compressed in half by the white light! The chill continued to melt into Lin Yue within the body, and immediately behind Lin Yue, a second illusory shadow appeared! But this illusory shadow is not like the sun, but the moon! ¡°The sun is yang, and the bright moon is yin.¡± The moment Lin Yue¡¯s voice fell, a majestic chill rose directly into the sky, knocking out the entire great hall. hole! Fourth Mountain great hall, Chi Yao said with a puzzled expression: ¡°Second sister said, Big sister has given Young Master Lin the ice soul?¡± ¡°Not bad.¡± The enchanting and nodded in front of him, ¡°It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t understand. Young Master Lin is just detaching himself from the realm. What do I want to do with the ice soul?¡± Chi Yao smiled, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s for him The beautiful song girl next to her?¡± ¡°humph.¡± The enchanting still remembers Lin Yue¡¯s refusal to take her to the emperor¡¯s battle in front of Donghuang Feiyu, coldly said: ¡°If you really care about the song girl, you won¡¯t provoke Shen Yanran, scumbag.¡± She tone barely fell, and the entire Hanyue Girl Palace was suddenly reverberated by a loud noise! hong long long! ¡°What sound!¡± Chi Yao and the other two stepped into the air at the same time, and they saw the seventh mountain where a red and white beam of light rose into the sky, as if bordering the sky. And the seventh mountain peak! ¡°It¡¯s where you are.¡± The enchanting talk, come to the seventh mountain. ¡°Shen Yanran?¡± Chi Yao immediately saw the great hall of the mountain gate, and at this moment Shen Yanran was taken aback. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°I am¡­Young Master Lin in it.¡± Shen Yanran trembling with fear said, didn¡¯t at all. ¡®t expect, Lin Yue said that for a while, there will be such a big movement. This great hall is almost destroyed! ¡°That¡¯s the chill of the Unfirm Realm!¡± Enchantingly stared at the aura in the great hall, ¡°No, it¡¯s transcendence, not right, strange!¡± She suddenly realized that the fluctuations in the great hall are a brand new force that contains both yang and yin! ¡°Is this why he borrowed the ice soul?¡± Behind the three girls, Dong Huang Feiyu¡¯s silhouette appeared. At this moment, Dong Huang Feiyu is also a facial expression grave. ¡°Big sister, is Lin Yue¡¯s breath?¡± Chi Yao asked, but even if she is in the upper realm now, she feels a little instinctive in front of this breath. Of oppression! ¡°It should be.¡± Dong Huang Feiyu judged: ¡°The different transcendence is comparable to the breath of the Unfirm Realm, and even surpasses the Unfirm Realm.¡± At this time, Lin Yue walked out of the great hall slowly, and the breath on his body had reached the Sanyang Transcendent Realm! ¡°Congratulations to Young Master Lin for breakthrough.¡± Dong Huang Feiyu slumped, according to her alliance with Lin Yue, the two are different from the others, not at all divided into high and low. Chapter 198 Lin Yue was nodded at will, but still very satisfied with his breakthrough in his heart. ¡°The power is too strong, so I directly broke through two small realms.¡± Lin Yue whispered, enchantingly asked: ¡°Young Master Lin¡¯s radiance seems to be detached from the ordinary. The environment is different.¡± The cold and hot, yin and yang complement each other, so weird! ¡°Of course it¡¯s different.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, ¡°Ordinary transcendence is just learning the cultivation method left by the predecessors, but what the predecessors left is just To provide a reference, If you can¡¯t understand your own cultivation method, will you never be able to surpass the predecessors.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s words made several people feel nervous. To comprehend the methods left by the predecessors and step into a stronger realm, it has been difficult for them as heavenly ascension before. So how could they think of new methods. ¡°The new method of cultivation¡­¡± An enchanting frown and ask again, ¡°A method suitable for cultivation without hidden dangers. It takes at least thousands of years to be recognized. Time, how could it be possible to try it easily? Young Master is too risky.¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, after hearing the other¡¯s tone, I dare to feel that Second Palace Lord is a bit disgusted with himself. . Lin Yue likes to deal with such women most. ¡°If everyone is afraid to try, the cultivation will be just as it is now. Everyone uses the powerhouse of the imperial reign as the object of chasing, but never wants to surpass them in the past.¡± Beyond the Great! Everyone was taken aback again. Lin Yue continued: ¡°I don’t know that in the endless years of the past, even the existence of the Nine Emperors has used a stronger opponent as the target.¡± ¡°The Nine Emperors Is there a stronger presence on the Internet?¡± The enchanting interest has greatly increased. Not only did this lascivious have ambitions to surpass the predecessors, but he also had a lot of knowledge in his stomach. ¡°Of course there is.¡± Lin Yue said dumbly, but the others waited for a long time, but he didn¡¯t see his next sentence. ¡°Young Master why not go on.¡± Enchanting anxiously. ¡°Why do you want to tell you?¡± Lin Yue glanced at her, then turned to Dong Huang Feiyu, ¡°Sorry, you ruined your palace. I can¡¯t think of it. The formidable power of Wannian Bingappa is so huge.¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± It¡¯s too enchanting! ¡°Have you absorbed Ten Thousand Years of Ice Soul?¡± Dong Huang Feiyu was a little surprised, ¡°If the ice soul is strong, it will be strong. I thought the ice soul was Young Master. It will take at least ten years before all refining can be completed, or Feiyu is unknown and inexperienced.¡± ¡°A complete piece of ice?¡± Chi Yao and Enchanting were surprised at the same time. See Donghuang Feiyu nodded, the two talents are even more shocked! ¡°Even if we were in the state of Jiuyin without solid state, it would take at least three years.¡± Chi Yao stared at Lin Yue, what the hell was this! No wonder this guy can possess such treasures as Brahma Fruit. It turns out that his own innate talent is already like this evildoer! ¡°It¡¯s time to say goodbye to the palace lord this time.¡± Lin Yue has long been accustomed to the shock of others to him. In his life, he is destined to break all other people¡¯s thoughts. Realm, who dare not think about it, pursues Supreme¡¯s avenue. Today¡¯s various things, like Wannian Bingappa, are just stepping stones, and they cannot satisfy him at all. ¡°Young Master is ready for the emperor¡¯s battle?¡± Dong Huang Feiyu asked. Lin Yue nodded, looked towards Shen Yanran who couldn’t even insert her mouth, ¡°I want to take her.¡± In order to respect each other, Lin Yue is still in front of everyone at this moment, Xiang Shen Yanran asked: ¡°Are you willing?¡± Shen Yanran came back to his senses this time. She just couldn¡¯t understand the cultivation and ice soul that these four people just said. ¡°I do.¡± Shen Yanran is nodded. ¡°As for the ballads, please ask the lord of the palace.¡± Lin Yue said with a smile again. ¡°I have arranged for her to cultivation Bright Jade Power, but you promised me¡­¡± After Dong Huang Feiyu finished speaking, Lin Yue interrupted her, ¡°Naturally Do it.¡± After that, she winked at Shen Yanran, and then she was going to go outside the female palace! Without walking a few feet, I heard Dong Huang Feiyu¡¯s voice. ¡°Young Master’s cultivation method is unprecedented. Now it has succeeded. Naturally, the cultivation base has advanced greatly, but if it fails, what should I do?¡± The voice echoed. Lin Yue stood with his hand in hand, replied in the volley: ¡°Then the cultivation base will be completely abolished.¡± The serene he said made the three palace masters feel tight in their hearts. It seems that Lin Yue has always known the risks involved, but he still press forward. ¡°many thanks Young Master.¡± Dong Huang Feiyu bowed his fist and smiled, within both eyes revealing clear comprehension. Enchanting completely changed Lin Yue, this is a terrifying evildoer! But when she came back to his senses and wanted to ask, Lin Yue and Shen Yanran had already been far away from the Hanyue Female Palace. ¡°Young Master Lin¡¯s experience of cultivation, I can¡¯t imagine that the three palace masters were amazed.¡± On the way, Shen Yanran praised. ¡°Go here.¡± The two escaped into the void. Shen Yanran felt strange. Although she didn¡¯t know where the seabed Demonic beast forest was, she shouldn¡¯t be near the women¡¯s palace, otherwise she would have heard it. Since the journey is far away, why doesn¡¯t Lin Yue even take the warship? But when Shen Yanran didn¡¯t ask, she turned around, as if she had entered an unknown Transmission Array! After being dizzy, the scene in front of me changed, and it was already above a sea! ¡°Young Master, here is¡­¡± ¡°Jixia Shuge, Demonic beast forest is below.¡± Shen Yanran was shocked. ¡°I heard that Jixia Shuge needs at least three days of warship travel time from the women¡¯s palace. How do we¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ask more about things you shouldn¡¯t know.¡± Lin Yue heard a cold voice, and Shen Yanran immediately closed her mouth, but she became more certain in her heart, as if she had discovered some powerful secret! must let him tell himself! Shen Yanran suddenly felt that this man is much more interesting than others. If Shangyang and his ilk are compared with him, it is like Yinghuo and Haoyue contending for glory, there is no comparison at all. ¡°Welcome to Young Master Lin.¡± Someone from Shuge¡¯s guard immediately recognized Lin Yue and came forward to show her okay. ¡°Hey, how did the people change?¡± Lin Yue asked subconsciously, he remembered the last time he came, but it was not these people. The current guard said with a smile: ¡°The previous few people did not have long eyes. Together with the captain Hong Tian, ​​they offended Young Master Lin. They have been ordered to be executed by the Master of the Emperor.¡± Lin Yue nodded, but he doesn¡¯t agree. Killing and making decisions, rewards and punishments are distinct, but it is the character of the emperor. Shen Yanran on the side was taken aback. She thought Lin Yue was a nobody. In this high-level sect, she originally wanted to remind Lin Yue to act low-key, but didn¡¯t expect that she heard that Jixia Shuge executed her own person for Lin Yue? Is this still an advanced sect? ¡°Young Master Lin, please, do you want to inform Master Dishi or Jiang Lao?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Listen to the new guard , Should promise nodded. Lin Yue went straight in. The rear guard immediately began to whisper. ¡°Big brother, do we want to inform the emperor?¡± The leader shook his head, ¡°Are you deaf? Didn¡¯t you hear Young Master Lin say no?¡± Chapter 199 ¡°Idiot, a person whom the emperor and master all value, if you dare to offend, I am afraid that you will end up just like those fools before. You weigh it yourself.¡± ¡°I¡­big brother, I understand.¡± In the distance, Lin Yue and Shen Yanran walked far away, and the latter was the only way to strangely said:¡± Young Master, do you really have no sect?¡± ¡°There will be in the future.¡± Lin Yue answered casually. Shen Yanran is nodded, wondering even more in her heart, so why is even Jixia Shuge courteous to him? Shen Yanran knew she couldn¡¯t continue to ask, ¡°Then Young Master, where should we go next?¡± She looked at the people around her, all kinds of costumes seemed to be It is for the emperor to fight. ¡°Wait.¡± Lin Yue stays at an Inn at will. I also arranged a room for Shen Yanran, but before Lin Yue¡¯s stool was warm, someone came to look for it. ¡°Can my concubine come in.¡± At the door, a girl in yellow clothes and tulle stood dignified at this moment. The appearance of this woman is better than that of Shen Yanran, and on the pretty face, there is a kind of pity that Shen Yanran doesn¡¯t have. She is very pure and beautiful, with a delicate collarbone visible under her white neck. Can¡¯t help but make people think. ¡°No man would refuse such a beautiful woman.¡± Lin Yue motioned for the other person to come in. But the woman was surprised, Lin Yue¡¯s reaction was too plain. No man can see her for the first time, so calm and cold. ¡°Thank you Young Master.¡± After the woman leaned, she stepped on Lian. Lin Yue waved his hand at this time, and the door closed instantly. a male and a female together alone live in the same room, but the woman is not at all afraid of it. ¡°Young Master is as handsome as the rumors.¡± The girl spoke again, but Lin Yue faintly smiled, ¡°I don¡¯t have one hour to reach Jixia Book Pavilion, but Qingqing The girl can find my foothold. It seems like a rumor, where there is a man, there is a girl.¡± The girl is not someone else, it is now One of the three most popular candidates in the Imperial Sect War, the descendant of Emperor Sect, Qingqing! ¡°Young Master overpraised.¡± Qingqing still has a pure face like water, ¡°Young Master seems to have guessed that I will come to you.¡± Lin Yue smiled, ¡°The guard of Jixia Book Pavilion is yours, right?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Qingqing¡¯s pretty face changed slightly, but soon again Restoring his calm, ¡°Why did Young Master say this?¡± ¡°Because of the taste.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s eyes fell on the opponent, and he looked back and forth without scruple, as if to See Qingqing at a glance. Even if the latter approached men, it was completely unprepared under Lin Yue¡¯s move. ¡°The body of the guard at the door has the same smell as you.¡± ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Qingqing¡¯s moist eyes Looking at Lin Yue begging for mercy. These eyes are enough to make any man drunken stupor. But Lin Yue has seen too many women. ¡°Hehe, I certainly don¡¯t mean that Miss Qingqing will commit herself to a small guard.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, she seems to know the other party¡¯s authentically: ¡°But the girl only needs Give away one thing at will, even a silk scarf or a handkerchief, it is enough to bring the taste of a girl.¡± Lin Yue approached Qingqing again and took a breath. ¡°The essence of Xiangmei Dafa lies in this smell.¡± No words can shake Qingqing¡¯s mood, only the four words Xiangmei Dafa! ¡°How did Young Master find out?¡± Qingqing couldn¡¯t help but ask with her heart tight. Lin Yue knows that from this moment on, the dominant power is already in his hands! ¡°Want to know my secret, don¡¯t you plan to give something?¡± Listen, Qingqing raised her right hand and moved the hair on her right cheek. Exquisite ears were revealed, ¡°What does Young Master want?¡± The fragrance came again, but Lin Yue remained unmoved, holding Qingqing¡¯s left hand still on the table with one hand. When Lin Yue touched, Qingqing retracted her hand subconsciously, ¡°impudent!¡± Her pure and pretty face was furious, and a chill spread to Lin Yue touching her hand Coming! ka ka! The ice suddenly condenses! ¡°Interesting, this is the first time Miss Qingqing was touched by a man, right?¡± ¡°You!¡± Qingqing was very angry, she just joined The smell can make those stupid men work extremely hard for her. But who knows, today is of no use to Lin Yue. And now, Lin Yue¡¯s entire arm has become ice cubes, but he is still talking and laughing. ¡°Okay, the game is over. It¡¯s time to explain your intentions.¡± The moment Lin Yue¡¯s voice fell, the ice on his arm shattered at the same time, as if he had never been lost. The coldness of the strong realm has attacked. This scene fell in Qingqing¡¯s eyes, even more shocked! Trifling transcends the realm, and actually dissolves her ice power! ¡°The Young Master retreated Hatoxingshan, it seems that the rumors are true.¡± Qingqing knew that Lin Yue was not easy to deal with, so she honestly said, ¡°Come here this time. , I want to know if Young Master is willing to take part in the emperor war?¡± ¡°I would have participated in the emperor war.¡± Lin Yue freely said. But let Qingqing slightly frowned, ¡°It seems that someone has come to the Young Master in the next step.¡± ¡°Smart.¡± Lin Yue raised his eyebrows, ¡°With your Smart, it¡¯s time to guess who it is.¡± ¡°Tang Xin.¡± Qingqing blurted out. ¡°oh?¡± Lin Yue smiled tentatively. Qingqing explained: ¡°Hao Xingshan and Young Master have a feast, it won¡¯t be him. Then only Tang Xin has this ability.¡± ¡°Interesting, but small Small festivals can be big but not profitable.¡± Lin Yue shook the head deliberately. ¡°Could it be that the person who asked Young Master to take the shot, is Hato Xingshan?¡± Qingqing wanted to test Lin Yue, but she could not see Lin Yue¡¯s mood swings at all. This person is terrifying in a determined mood! ¡°Are you surprised? Emperor Sect has already formed an alliance with Lie Fire Palace, but if Lie Fire Palace finds another ally, what should I do about the benefits promised to Emperor Sect?¡± Lin Yue¡¯s words came, as if a needle pierced Qingqing, ¡°Impossible, Fire Palace is always an advanced sect.¡± ¡°So what, the higher the presence, the more ambitious Vigorous, the more we value talents. Whether Lie Fire Palace is like this, Qingqing girl has been in the outer domain for many years, and she should know better than me.¡± Lin Yue said every word. He knew that Qingqing had been in a mess, and said: ¡°Of course, the Emperor Sect itself, isn¡¯t it the same?¡± ¡°You!¡± As if Lin Yue had broken her secret, Qingqing¡¯s mind became even more chaotic. ¡°Emperor Sect is not wholeheartedly supporting the Fire Palace, otherwise Miss Qingqing would not appear here.¡± Qingqing frowned and bowed to Lin Yue, ¡°I hope Young Master, please don¡¯t tell Lie Fire Palace what Qingqing is doing today.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, neither agreed nor refused. This makes Qingqing even more confused. ¡°The girl might as well talk about the conditions, Lin Yue might be able to consider it.¡± Lin Yue took a sip of tea, ¡°If you and I can¡¯t agree, today¡¯s matter, I Naturally, I have to report it to Lie Fire Palace.¡± ¡°Young Master, wait a minute!¡± Qingqing interrupted him immediately, ¡°Young Master is majestic and majestic, naturally unwilling to bow to Lie. Fire Palace under the Hatokyo Mountain, with Young Master¡¯s current transcendence cultivation, I can resist the coldness of the Unfixed Realm. If you give Young Master some more time, achievement will definitely not be in Hatokyo Mountain. Next, why, let Hato Xingshan become the emperor, and at the same time become the number one candidate of the successor to seabed Demonic beast Lin inheritance?¡± Chapter 200 It turns out that the good fortune for Hatoxingshan refers to inheritance. Lin Yue just thought about it. Indeed, the time has come for the thing below. It¡¯s just that Lin Yue¡¯s surprise is that Haoxingshan is a human being. How does it inherit the power of that thing? ¡°Young Master did not hear Lie Fire Palace say this?¡± Qingqing asked tentatively. Lin Yue calmly shook his head and said, ¡°I said that, but I¡¯m just wondering how the power of Demonic beast can be integrated with humans. Even the people of Fire Palace seem to have a little understanding of this. .¡± ¡°Yes, I am also very puzzled about this.¡± Qingqing sighed, ¡°But even the Master confirmed that the things under this seabed have been approved. Hato Xingshan.¡± She was obviously unwilling in her tone. ¡°If it is a fair competition, Hato Xingshan may not be my opponent and Tang Xin.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled. When I saw this, Qingqing said: ¡°If Young Master agrees to cooperate with my Emperor Sect, there will only be one emperor¡¯s seat, but when the time comes the inheritance, you can let Young Master give it a try.¡± Lin Yue stroked his chin. Tang Xin has not mentioned Demonic beast Lin. In comparison, Qingqing seems to be more sincere. But Lin Yue is not a good person, he doesn¡¯t like choices! ¡°In this case, I am willing to cooperate, but I am not good to help you directly. In this way, When necessary, I will stop Lie Fire Palace, Miss Qingqing thinks How?¡± Qingqing was surprised that Lin Yue could not help Lie Fire Palace. She also knew that Lin Yue could not directly offend Lie Fire Palace. ¡°This is enough. Tomorrow, it¡¯s up to Young Master.¡± Qingqing finished speaking and left. Shen Yanran came over quietly in the next room. ¡°Is that the Qingqing of Emperor Sect?¡± Lin Yue smiled, ¡°What do you think of this opponent?¡± Shen Yanran shook the head, ¡°I¡¯m not her opponent, But how does Yanran feel that Young Master alone is enough to subdue her?¡± ¡°Just to be on the safe side.¡± Lin Yue said truthfully. Shen Yanran¡¯s heart sank, and she suddenly felt that she was nothing. ¡°The battle of the emperor is not limited to three high-level sects. I guess that many forces have already arrived at Jixia Shuge. The reason why Qingqing was able to do so in a short period of time, I think there are still many sects and She has cooperation.¡± Shen Yanran suddenly felt a lot of pressure, ¡°Then Young Master, who do we cooperate with?¡± ¡°Emperor Sect, Jiuyao Feng Dragon City, as for the others People, it depends on your ability. As long as you pull more people than her, my chances of winning will be greater.¡± Lin Yue said this deliberately. Sure enough, after Shen Yanran met Qingqing, It was also stimulated to the desire to win. ¡°Young Master, I will go now.¡± After all, the person is gone. Lin Yue stayed at the Inn. It didn¡¯t take long before a cold air enveloped him! When this cold air changes, it instantly turns into a rising flame! Bing Huo shot Lin Yue close at the same time! ¡°It seems that the emperor¡¯s battle has not yet started, but the real game has already begun.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, within the body Supreme-Yang True Fire and The Wannian Ice Apparition runs at the same time, and the black sun and white moon behind him instantly condense, and meet the ice and fire! hong long long! The door is shattered! The ice and fire dissipated, and the sun and the moon still exist, but they were also taken back within the body by Lin Yue. One silhouette stood outside the door, staring at Lin Yue in the room in surprise. ¡°Interestingly, can you actually block the ice and fire skills that we can comprehend in the Fire Palace without a solid state?¡± It is not the first time that Lin Yue has heard the voice of the speaker. He corner of the mouth raise, ¡°If you are here to try your own cultivation success, now it seems that it is only this.¡± ¡°Really?¡± p> The man wanted to shoot again, but was interrupted by a voice. ¡°Brother Lin, are you really here?¡± The green grass ran up from the corridor, only to see a dark shadow flashing by. ¡°Who?¡± Green grass was taken aback. But the black shadow has disappeared, and only Lin Yue is there! ¡°Brother Cao?¡± Lin Yue raised an eyebrow, didn¡¯t expect to see the green grass here. ¡°Brother Lin, what was that just now?¡± The green grass looked all around, it was obvious that I had just fought here. ¡°A boring person that¡¯s all.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, not caring. ¡°That person seems to be very strong. Did Brother Lin offend who?¡± Lin Yue couldn¡¯t help but shrugged, ¡°Lin Yue offends people, he can¡¯t count them. ¡° Qingcaolu didn¡¯t worry about Lin Yue¡¯s injuring herself, ¡°Brother Lin, this place is not safe. Our Douzong people are also here. Why don¡¯t we go to my place? After tomorrow¡¯s emperor¡¯s battle is over, Brother Lin can leave at will.¡± Lin Yue touched his chin, saw the debris on the ground, and clicked, ¡°It¡¯s really not good here. Lived.¡± tone barely fell, and was pulled away by the green grass. ¡°Hold on, this time I also brought someone with me.¡± Lin Yue reminded him that Shen Yanran hadn¡¯t returned yet. The grass was green for a moment, Lin Yue felt helpless, said with a smile: ¡°It seems that Brother Cao didn¡¯t come to me.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Green grass touched the back of his head, ¡°Brother Lin misunderstood, I¡­¡± ¡°The hero is short of breath, and his sons and daughters have long affections, so I understand.¡± Lin Yue He casually dealt with it, and he didn¡¯t bother to care about other people¡¯s feelings. When I came to Dou Zong, the place where Great Sect lived was naturally much better than Lin Yue before. ¡°Everyone, this is the Lin Yue brother I talked about to you before.¡± The green grass introduced Lin Yue passionately to everyone in Dou Zong. ¡°In Xia Houzhi, it is the grass-green Second Senior Brother.¡± A short and thin man said with a smile. ¡°The first time I met, there was nothing to give to Brother Lin.¡± After all, he was about to take something out of his arms, but Lin Yue stopped him. ¡°Brother Hou is polite, the things in his arms are inconvenient to see, or when the night is quiet, you and I will have a chance to talk.¡± ¡°How did Brother Lin know?¡± p> After listening, Hou Zhi was taken aback, and immediately said happily: ¡°Haha, Brother Lin Yue turned out to be a fellow man.¡± ¡°Cough.¡± Another A man glanced at Hou Zhi, ¡°Do you think everyone is as horny as you?¡± The man is tall and strong, but he also gives a sense of integrity between his eyebrows. ¡°Under Fatty, is Young Master Lin hungry?¡± Lin Yue smiled softly. Qingcaolv immediately explained: ¡°Brother Lin, it¡¯s no wonder that Eldest Senior Brother likes to cook for people.¡± ¡°I understand, but I am not hungry yet. ¡° Lin Yue used to know these people, and these three people are now the three highest-ranked people in Dou Zong. Douzong is named after fighting, but the d¨ªsciple inside is exceptionally peaceful. This is also the reason why Dou Zong d¨ªsciple is outside and often bullied by others. ¡°Will Lin Yue Young Master be inside?¡± Suddenly, several voices came from outside. Lin Yue patted his head, when he came to Jixia Shuge today, he never stopped ¡°socializing¡±! The four people came out together, and there were hundreds of people from outside. Although these people have a low cultivation base and no solid state, the number of them is also eye-catching. ¡°Who is Lin Yue?¡± The person who took the lead looked fierce. ¡°Brother Lin, don¡¯t panic, I¡¯ll come.¡± The green grass took a step forward, ¡°What¡¯s the matter for me!¡± See it. Hundreds of people thought that the green grass is Lin Yue, and they all bowed and bowed to the fist: ¡°Subordinates pay respects to Lin Yue Young Master!¡± Chapter 201 At this moment, whether it is the green grass, Hou Zhi and the others, they are all stunned! The green grass is so scared that his feet are soft, he has never seen so many people worship him in his life! ¡°Brother Lin, this, this¡­¡± Lin Yue gave a dry cough and vaguely guessed the reason. ¡°Who sent you from?¡± Lin Yue said. When the other party hears the green grass, he also understands that this is the real Lin Yue. ¡°I will be invited by Ms. Shen Yanran to join the Young Master Lin camp and participate in the emperor¡¯s battle.¡± Listen, the green grass is stunned, ¡°Yanran¡­ ¡­The person that Yanran brought?¡± ¡°Not bad.¡± The other person who took the lead was nodded, ¡°Girl Yanran is approachable, beautiful and intelligent, unlike the previous girl Qingqing, we I have decided to follow her.¡± ¡°Girl Yanran said that her big brother Lin Yue is also in the city. We are here to look for it.¡± ¡°Big brother¡­¡­¡± Lin Yue¡¯s face twitched. Now, is this group of people mad by Shen Yanran, surnamed Lin, she surnamed Shen, no one doubts this? ¡°Girl Yanran said that Young Master Lin is her half-brother, and she told us all the sad things she had when she was a child. It is really sad for the hearer, and tears for the listener.¡± p> After all, a feeling of sadness spread from the other hundred people. ¡°Hundreds of people will arrive one after another. This time we will definitely help Lin Yue Young Master and Yanran get the emperor¡¯s battle to achieve the wishes of your parents before they leave.¡± Lin Yue almost didn¡¯t spit out a mouthful of blood, how many lies Shen Yanran had told outside. I even got myself in. ¡°Brother Lin, you¡­ so you are Yanran¡¯s big brother!¡± The green grass looked at Lin Yue in amazement. The latter¡¯s heart was stunned for a while, and sure enough, the more beautiful a woman spoke, the more people believed it. ¡°A word is hard to say.¡± Lin Yue helplessly said. Qing Cao Lv quickly shook Lin Yue¡¯s hand, ¡°It turns out that Brother Lin has such a life experience, I didn¡¯t know at first, Yan Ran¡­she is too pitiful.¡± p> Lin Yue hehe screamed, guessing that the green grass is falling into that girl¡¯s emotional trap again. This is obviously not sympathy for myself. ¡°Shen Yanran, cough, where is my younger sister now?¡± Lin Yue asked. ¡°The girl is still making good friends, it is estimated that more people will be moved by the girl.¡± Lin Yue listened, feeling in his heart, it seems that if it were not Qingqing¡¯s visit stimulated that Shen Yanran could not realize such great potential. While speaking, Lin Yue arranged for the rest of the people to live here. Naturally, there was no objection to the originally weak Dou Zong entire group, but it was too late to be happy. ¡°Grass green, I didn¡¯t expect you to know a great character like Young Master Lin.¡± ¡°Yes, wait for me to make a delicious meal and treat everyone.¡± p> Hou Zhi and Fat Dun said one after another. Qingcaolu was overjoyed, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect too. It turns out that Brother Lin and I have such a fate.¡± ¡­¡­ In the room, only Lin Yue was left. As it was getting late today, Lin Yue recovered from the cultivation. ¡°Cultivation base Sanyang transcends the boundary, but the battle body and divine sense are still a little bit worse to break through the two Yangs. It seems that the next time, we need to focus on these two.¡± His current within the body has been balanced, but although the three-dimensional integration can make Lin Yue¡¯s battle strength skipping grades to challenge, the biggest problem is the three powers, which cannot be too different. Once he loses his balance, Lin Yue¡¯s cultivation has no advantage. ¡°Some things in the Demonic beast forest may help me break through the battle body and divine sense.¡± Lin Yue judged that at this time Shen Yanran was back. ¡°My good younger sister, you opened my eyes.¡± Lin Yue teased. Shen Yanran looked away, ¡°It¡¯s not Young Master who teaches well.¡± ¡°I think you are the student surpasses the master, how many people are there now?¡± ¡°More than four hundred, this is already Yanran¡¯s limit.¡± Shen Yanran said aggrievedly, ¡°The rest of the people, they said they agreed to Emperor Sect in advance, worrying about regretting now. If you do, Emperor Sect will trouble them in the future.¡± Lin Yue nodded, ¡°As expected, it¡¯s no problem, it¡¯s enough.¡± ¡°Young Master¡¯s breath is strong again. Quite a lot.¡± As soon as Shen Yanran came in, she felt another masculine force flooding the room, subconsciously said. ¡°Just completed the cultivation.¡± Suddenly, Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, you go out first.¡± Listen, Shen Yanran guessed something, nodded and left. The night blooms like ink spilling into the window, Lin Yue said, ¡°Why do you always like to come in through the window?¡± Sure enough, the window opened and a beautiful image appeared in front of Lin Yue. ¡°Tang Xin heard that Young Master is here, and I came to see you here.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, ¡°What else?¡± ¡°Also Yes¡­¡± Tang Xin said in a tone. Although she did not have the enchantment of Shen Yanran and the purity of Qingqing, there was a kind of stubbornness and perseverance between her eyebrows. She is very similar to Jian Chi¡¯er. ¡°Also, I want to see if Young Master has changed her mind.¡± She directly expressed her suspicion, because she knew Lin Yue was so good. The method of circumstance will make him even more disgusted. Indeed, Lin Yue has a better opinion of her. The character of this girl seems to be more pleasing than Qingqing and his ilk. Of course, Lin Yue remembers Qingqing¡¯s reaction was stronger than Tang Xin. But that has been trapped for hundreds of thousands of years. ¡°Why do you think I changed my mind?¡± Lin Yue stared at Tang Xin, who lowered his head slightly, ¡°Young Master is here today, and he has met Qingqing and Jiuxing. The mountain has also strengthened many low-level sect people.¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, ¡°Go on.¡± Tang Xin nodded, ¡°With the power of Young Master now , It can be regarded as Four Great Influences outside the three high-level sects.¡± Lin Yue looked at her with interest, ¡°Your allies are more powerful, are you unhappy?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not¡­¡± Tang Xin shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s just that I worry about the conditions promised before, I am afraid that Young Master will not be able to meet the Young Master.¡± She was referring to the help of Dragon City. Lin Yue¡¯s new sect approval. ¡°Then you underestimated me.¡± Lin Yue stood up to the window, under the moonlight, reflecting his angular outline, ¡°Lin Yue agreed , You won¡¯t regret it, unless Jiuyao Feng Dragon City regrets it now.¡± ¡°How come.¡± Tang Xin hurried forward, ¡°Tang Xin promised Young Master, After the matter is done, we must help Young Master build a sect, When Young Master needs it, Tang Xin will come forward.¡± ¡°When¡­¡± Lin Yue touched his chin, ¡°Maybe soon.¡± ¡°Qingqing¡­¡± Tang Xin hesitated to say something. ¡°Say.¡± ¡°What did Qingqing say to Young Master?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Lin Yue turned around faintly smiled. ¡°Can Young Master tell Tang Xin?¡± ¡°She said¡­¡± Lin Yue looked at Tang Xin, ¡°say you have a grain of rice three inches down from your waist. Big mole.¡± ¡°Young Master!¡± Tang Xin blushed instantly, ¡°This, she is impossible to know this.¡± Chapter 202 Lin Yue chuckles. Before the war, occasionally recalling the beauty of the past, it feels good. ¡°It¡¯s also deep, Young Lady Tang wants to stay with Lin Yue, or go home to sleep?¡± Tang Xin half-day speechless, ¡°Young Master, the mole Please keep Young Master tight-lipped about the matter.¡± After that, he jumped out of the window and left. Lin Yue leaned on the window, the moonlight was just right, and he couldn¡¯t help but think of the entire group of Sifang Star Domain. ¡°They should be coming soon too.¡± Unconsciously, Lin Yue was a little surprised that he would miss them. Is it possible that after getting out of trouble, the once indifferent mood began to change? ¡°If you become a person with feelings¡­the future will be more and more concerned.¡± Lin Yue suddenly became a little uneasy. He reminded himself that his path is different from that of others. This path is destined to him. He stepped on countless corpses and walked to the unprecedented realm. He should not have feelings anymore. ¡­¡­ At dawn, after Lin Yue got up, he saw everyone was gathered downstairs! ¡°Participate in Young Master Lin.¡± When everyone saw Lin Yue come down, they said hello in unison. Shen Yanran walked up in a well-behaved manner and took Lin Yue¡¯s arm, ¡°big brother, you got up, let¡¯s go.¡± Lin Yue saw her appearance, obviously I got up early to ¡°pacify the military¡±. The Inn where everyone was staying immediately, as soon as they came out, they heard a loud noise! Immediately afterwards, a series of feelings of spinning around the world came up from the ground! ¡°It¡¯s an earthquake!¡± Shen Yanran was unsteady in a panic, and hurriedly helped Lin Yue, but because of this, he had physical contact with Lin Yue. In response, Shen Yanran¡¯s cheeks were red, but she did not mean it. ¡°Young Master, what is going on.¡± Shen Yanran asked. Feeling the softness of the arm, Lin Yue lifts the head and pointed in a direction! At the same time, everyone saw that the sky seemed to be pressing down on the island! ¡°The sky is falling!¡± Shen Yanran was taken aback. The rest are also worried. ¡°What do you think? The island has risen.¡± Lin Yue smiled helplessly, ¡°The seabed Demonic beast forest, right below.¡± The vibration stopped. Next, everyone came to the edge of Jixia Book Pavilion, and sure enough, everyone was sucked in a breath of cold air! ¡°We¡­¡± ¡°In the sky!¡± ¡°The island is flying!¡± Below them, the entire original The edge of the island has become a circular waterfall! The rushing sea water poured into the extra depression, echoing with deafening noises! Below, a cold and dark forest, as if shrouded in a layer of water mist, only the outer shell of the forest can be seen vaguely! ¡°That is, the seabed Demonic beast forest!¡± ¡°The location of this emperor¡¯s battle!¡± When everyone was shocked, hundreds of sects Also gathered one after another. Of course, the most eye-catching one is from Three Great Sects! Let Fire Palace Yantian, Hatohangshan. There are dozens of people in the Fire Palace behind them, exuding a breath of transcendence. On the other side, Emperor Sect Qingqing and Sect Master Shen Suyi appeared at the same time, accompanied by Emperor Sect¡¯s d¨ªsciple. But the people around Qingqing are mostly men. Whether these people¡¯s eyes are on Qingqing, they seem to respect her very much. But there is also greed and desire in those eyes. ¡°The people who sealed Dragon City in Nine Yaos are also here.¡± Shen Yanran reminded him next to Lin Yue. Compared with other sect lineups, the Dragon City of Jiuyao seems to be much thinner, but fortunately, City Lord Xiao Mo has a very strong aura, no less than Yantian and Shen Suyi. Also, the aura of Dragon City won¡¯t be too much. ¡°The rules of the emperor¡¯s warfare, each sect can only send one in the Wujin Realm. Lin Yue has the strength comparable to the Wujin Realm, do you think he can trust it?¡± Xiao Silently asked Tang Xin next to him. The latter is nodded, ¡°Young Master Lin¡­ should be trusted.¡± ¡°You have to make other plans too. If you are not an opponent, then Waiting for the next emperor¡¯s battle.¡± Tang Xin was un¡¯ed, but he was a little unwilling in his eyes. Wait for the next time, it is estimated that Hatoyukiyama has already largely left her. Martial Dao Cultivation rapid progress, she must seize every opportunity. Thinking of this, Tang Xin couldn¡¯t help but glance at Lin Yue, only to see that the latter was chatting with Shen Yanran next to him intimately, and his face was black! Three high-level sects converge, and countless Small Sects have gathered here. At this moment, above the sky, a three-foot-wide stone platform is flying into the sky. On the stone platform, the emperor is in front, and Mr. Jiang is on his side, standing with his hands and looking down. ¡°Jixia Shuge is fortunate to be selected as the location of this emperor¡¯s battle. Heaven¡¯s Chosen from Outland has gathered in our sect. It is a great honor for Li Ye to be here.¡± Li Ye¡¯s The voice resounded everywhere! Except for some great characters, the rest are excited! ¡°This is the real event!¡± Shen Yanran murmured, ¡°Young Master, are we going to go down there next time?¡± Pointing to the churning Sea Territory below, I felt nervous. Lin Yue nodded, ¡°Look at Li Ye first, no, what rules the inner domain and the core have set for the emperor¡¯s battle.¡± After listening, Li Ye¡¯s voice continued. . ¡°This time the emperor¡¯s battle uses the killing of Demonic beast as the scoring rule. Killing the Samsara Realm Demonic beast gets one point, the Demonstration Demonic beast gets five points, and the Demonstration Demonic beast gets ten points. In addition¡­ ¡° Li Ye¡¯s voice sank, ¡°Killing humans, you can get the points in the opponent¡¯s hand. Seabed Demonic beast Lin¡¯s Demonic beast has beast beads on his body. That is the proof of the score.¡± As soon as his voice came out, it immediately caused an uproar in the audience! ¡°What do you mean, doesn¡¯t that person get the most?¡± ¡°Yes, only if you kill a person with a lot of beast beads, then your score will increase sharply. ¡° ¡°Damn it, I abstained. If the people of Hatohangshan are slaughtered, there is no room for our low-level sects to fight back. This is basically for us to die.¡± Not only low-level sects The voices of opposition from sect people are endless. Even behind Lin Yue, many people are in chaos! ¡°Master, this time the rules are too bad for our low-level sect.¡± Some Sect Master Level characters questioned Li Ye. ¡°This matter is decided by the core.¡± Li Ye closed his eyes, and didn¡¯t need to say a second sentence. The word ¡°core¡± contains everything! ¡°It was ordered by the people in the Emperor Sect¡­Why is this battle of the Emperor and Sons so cruel¡­¡± ¡°I, Seven Mysteries Sect quit.¡± p> ¡°My Shenxingdao also quit.¡± ¡°Yes, it is better not to go to death than to die.¡± Hatoyuki Mountain looks down below, especially staring at Lin Yue direction. The position of the high-level sect like Lie Fire Palace is higher than Lin Yue and the others. At this moment, Hato Xingshan is condescending, facing Lin Yue and Dou Zong¡¯s entire group said with a smile: ¡°I¡¯m afraid of death now. You can go.¡± As soon as this word came out, everyone around him was shocked except for Lin Yue! ¡°Hato Xingshan, it seems that he wants to target us, oh yes, is there a holiday with Young Master Lin?¡± ¡°The situation is not good, or don¡¯t share this muddy water Now.¡± The people around Lin Yue have begun to stir and want to leave. Only Qingqing and Tang Xin, when they saw Hao Xingshan¡¯s attitude towards Lin Yue, they affirmed Lin Yue¡¯s words in their hearts. ¡°Sure enough, Young Master Lin and Lie Fire Palace turned their eyes away.¡± Qingqing secretly squeezed her pink fist, ¡°Young Master Lin gave up for my Emperor Sect. Lie Fire Palace, then wait, it¡¯s my turn to show my sincerity.¡± On the other hand, Tang Xin is also sure, ¡°The enemy of the enemy is a friend, and Young Master Lin is a trustworthy friend!¡± ¡° Hatoyukiyama¡¯s words stiffened the atmosphere. This sentence also made Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, and he was happy. Li Ye coughed dryly, ¡°Okay, if you don¡¯t want to go down, let¡¯s go now. The old man will never stop. The rest of you, prepare to enter the seabed Demonic beast forest!¡± Chapter 203 It is like an entrance, the entrance to the Demonic beast forest! But at this brief moment, the people on the island are gradually leaving. That¡¯s mostly the more low-level Sect among some low-level sects. ¡°Yanran Young Lady, we don¡¯t want to die, you and your big brother¡¯s wishes, we can¡¯t accompany you!¡± ¡°Yes, we have gone, just give The senior sect killed the score.¡± Shen Yanran originally wanted to keep them, but Lin Yue raised his hand, ¡°Everyone has aspirations, Lin Yue won¡¯t talk nonsense, please, please.¡± Listen, the cowardly group has retired and left. ¡°Young Master, why¡­¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, ¡°Using people is the most taboo for people¡¯s minds. It¡¯s better for them to leave now than if they are timid when they enter next, which disturbs the military¡¯s mind, why Isn¡¯t it more troublesome? Furthermore, you are not the only one who loses followers.¡± Lin Yue raised his eyebrows and looked towards Qingqing. Shen Yanran looked over, and there were fewer people seeing Qingqing. But those who are not Emperor Sect, but those who follow Emperor Sect, or the scattered people who follow Qingqing. Most of them are of the same nature as those brought by Shen Yanran. At this moment, I am also afraid of being affected and slaughtered in the battle of Three Great Sects. ¡°This battle of the emperor and sons is basically aimed at our low-level sect.¡± ¡°Ai, that¡¯s all, weak are prey to the strong, powerhouse is respected, is the iron of the world We can¡¯t resist the law.¡± For a time, there are less than half of the people left. But Shen Yanran, Dou Zong and the others know that the rest are the strongest. ¡°The imperial master has eliminated many people before he does it.¡± Hou Zhi judged. Puddy nodded on the side, ¡°The survival of the fittest, Brother Lin, Miss Shen, wait to enter the Demonic beast forest, I must remember to follow each other.¡± Shen Yanran un¡¯ed, Pulling Lin Yue¡¯s arm closer. In this regard, everyone is not surprised. ¡°Yan Ran is so close to Brother Lin, he is too insecure, but it is a pity that Brother Lin is just her big brother¡­¡± Qing Cao Lv thinks so. Soon, many other sects have begun to jump off the vortex! ¡°Let¡¯s go, too.¡± Lin Yue finished speaking lightly, and Shen Yanran also set off! Everyone followed closely from behind, passed through the thick mist, and finally landed in the extremely humid forest! ¡°This is the seabed Demonic beast forest!¡± ¡°I heard that the Demonic beast forest is the most dangerous place in the outer domain, but no one knows where it is.¡± ¡°Yes, if it weren¡¯t for this emperor¡¯s battle, I wouldn¡¯t have a chance to come here.¡± Everyone looked at the all around environment! The sky here is all hazy by mist, not as clear as the outside sunlight. Under the darkness, there are gray trees with several feet tall! But many big trees were broken. Looking at the fracture, Lin Yue entire group immediately judged that this should be caused by Demonic beast. ¡°Everyone, be careful.¡± Pang Dun is the oldest here, and he cautioned. ¡°This should be an extension, and Demonic beasts rarely pass through here, but in that direction, it is the extension area, where Samsara Realm¡¯s Demonic beasts gradually begin to appear.¡± Lin Yue indifferently said, while the others are still looking at the direction. ¡°Brother Lin, you seem to know this well.¡± Qing Cao Lu said in surprise. Everyone looked at him in the same way. ¡°I just read some of the ancient book that¡¯s all of Demonic beast Lin in advance.¡± Lin Yue casually perfunctory. In the 100,000 years of being trapped, although it has never been opened here, Lin Yue has also seen many secrets from the confidential documents of Jixia Shuge. At that time, he was just reading it as a hobby book, who knew that one day he would come down by himself. Listen to everyone, now is not the time to ask more. It is to follow the direction Lin Yue pointed out. In front of them, the people from Lie Fire Palace have already entered the inner extension area one step ahead of them. ¡°Big brother, Lin Yue, you hate them, they seem to be outside.¡± A man with a cold face and a robe made of talisman was caught dead at the moment. Only the middle-aged man of Samsara Realm Demonic beast said. ¡°Ghost Dao, where are the others?¡± Hatoxingshan asked. The man in the talisman robe is the Junior Brother of the Fire Palace, Hatoyuki Mountain, the top spot among the nine sons of the Fire Palace, the ghost Dao Child! The ghost Dao Child closed his eyes, and immediately, a talisman flew in the sky around him. ¡°Qingqing and the others are in the east, Tang Xin is in the south, and they have all entered the inner extension.¡± Hatoxingshan is nodded, staring at one of the directions , ¡°I will go in first, get the most important things in my hands, and then solve the other people. Fire Palace d¨ªsciple is ordered, divided into two batches, one for me and one for the ghost.¡± The ghost Dao Child immediately knew what the other party meant. ¡°Big brother, do you want to do it now?¡± ¡°The person who got in the way should be removed sooner or later.¡± The mountain stared at Lin Yue¡¯s direction coldly said: ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you, don¡¯t keep alive. However, Lin Yue¡¯s battle strength is not under you. We passed by, only to hide from that one. We can avoid the fire bats, but Lin Yue and the others¡­do you know how to do it?¡± Ghost Dao Child right hand lifted up, a flame burned in the palm of his hand, ¡°There are a lot of fire bats, although it is only Samsara Realm, but if they attack in groups, I am afraid that few Lin Yue entire group can survive here. And they like fire. This flame is Lin Yue. He Douzong¡¯s group of waste reminders.¡± ¡°Yes, kill Han Bin and Shang Yang, so don¡¯t even think about leaving alive.¡± ¡°Lin Yue wants to help the Hanyue Girl The few bitch women in the palace are in the first place, then it depends on whether he has the ability to continue to protect the flower.¡± The other nine fire fighters said in unison. Hatoyukiyama corner of the mouth raise, ¡°I give it to you.¡± After that, take the entire group and enter the center of the Demonic beast forest first. At the same time, Lin Yue entire group, which is already close to the inner extension, is seen above the sky, flashing a close and numerous text! ¡°Is that¡­score ranking?¡± Shen Yanran whispered and shocked beside Lin Yue, ¡°Today¡¯s name is Jiuxingshan¡¯s tenth. ¡° ¡°In such a short time, Hato Xingshan killed so many Demonic beasts?¡± Grass Green shook his head in disbelief. Following Hatoxingshan¡¯s name, it is Qingqing¡¯s nine points, and the famous Tang Xin¡¯s eight points. ¡°I guess the rest of Three Sects concentrated their scores in the hands of the three.¡± ¡°It must be so.¡± Pang Dun and Hou Zhi guessed. The Douzong people have already planned to give all the beast beads to Fat Dun. And Lin Yue entire group, because of Shen Yanran¡¯s relationship, naturally intends to hand it over to Lin Yue. It¡¯s just that the breath that Lin Yue exudes is just Sanyang Transcendence, which is much weaker than others. Even if the grass is green, at least the Four Yangs are beyond the border. Their thoughts nowadays, if it hadn¡¯t been because Lin Yue was Shen Yanran¡¯s big brother, they would have long refused to accept Lin Yue. ¡°The reason why the emperor made the Ranking List makes me more interested.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled. Chapter 204 After hearing Lin Yue¡¯s words, everyone thought deeply, and some were even lucky that they were not on the Ranking List. ¡°Just keep a low profile and not make the list.¡± Some people think so! But suddenly, when I saw the front, one after another sporadic flame suddenly appeared. ¡°Why are there fires floating in the sky?¡± Everyone approached curiously, but in fact, those fires approached them, and even more in number! Thirty! Eighty! One hundred! Three hundred! ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Demonic beast!¡± ¡°Samsara Realm, it¡¯s okay!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not right, the quantity is too much!¡± Most of their cultivation bases are transcending, and of course they are not so afraid! But when the fire bats inflamed their wings and rushed towards them, the entire group was already in a mess! ¡°Evacuate, run!¡± ¡°Run or run, Samsara Realm is nothing more.¡± There are several people who are high-spirited and vigorous, burning all over their bodies. The rays of light in the environment rushed to the fire bat! In an instant, several fire bats died in their hands! ¡°A group of weak beasts that¡¯s all.¡± The few people smiled confidently. But next moment, their faces changed drastically! Because the fallen fire bats flew up again, even with their Yang flames in their mouths! ¡°Damn, these Demonic beasts will devour our Yang Qi!¡± ¡°Restraining aura, retreat!¡± I don¡¯t know who ordered it, but they As soon as the yang energy was recovered, those fire bats became even more unscrupulous, and instantly swallowed a few people! ¡°Can¡¯t beat it, retire.¡± ¡°It¡¯s over, three hundred Demon Beast, they will be eaten to the point that they don¡¯t have any bones left!¡± ¡°Departure If you get on it, you will die.¡± When the green grass saw this, he immediately shouted to Fat Dun. Sure enough, Fatty has already taken a step forward! ¡°Let you see my icy energy!¡± The fat pier runs the cultivation base, and the cold air in both hands condenses, and two icicles of cold air burst out! The group of fire bats seemed to have encountered a nemesis, and immediately turned around roaring, forming a wall of bats in an orderly manner! ¡°What is it?¡± Pang Dun feels something is wrong, increase the chill! At the same time, on that bat wall, three hundred fire bats opened their mouths at the same time, and one after another sound wave burst out! These three hundred sound waves converge and collide with the fat cold air! Boom! The battle fluctuates everywhere! The ice flying debris spread out to all sides, and they were all bounced back by the sound waves! Fortunately, a few people who were trapped before took the opportunity to run over! But in the fluctuating battle, one by one was severely injured by spurting blood! Even Fat Dun clenched his teeth, and the cold air circulated again, and an ice wall slammed up to resist all the ice flying debris! hong long long! The sound waves converged, the ice wall shattered, and the chubby whole person was also a sweet throat. It was actually a corner of the mouth flow blood, a few steps back to the crowd! ¡°Senior Brother!¡± Qing Cao Lv and Hou Zhi came up immediately. ¡°Damn it, it¡¯s a bit awesome!¡± Puppy raised his hand and signaled that he was OK, but he knew that with his own ability, it seemed that he couldn¡¯t beat this group of fire bats. Up! ¡°Sound waves are as strong as the Unsteady Realm!¡± When Fatty said this, the rest of the people were even more chilled! ¡°Douzong is already the strongest battle strength here. If they are not good enough, wouldn¡¯t we die here.¡± ¡°If we knew at first, we would hide.¡± ¡± Now, this group of beasts restrains all transcendence, which is not something we can resist.¡± When they want to retreat. Shen Yanran subconsciously looked towards Lin Yue, ¡°Young Master, do you have an idea?¡± Only her, from the very beginning, I feel that the most powerful person here is Lin Yue. ¡°Yanran, your big brother only has Sanyang beyond the realm, what idea can you have?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, let¡¯s run, we can¡¯t beat this group of beasts.¡± p> But Shen Yanran was silent, but saw Lin Yue¡¯s eyes shine! ¡°Three hundred points¡­There are three hundred points!¡± Lin Yue murmured. He wanted to find these fire bats from the very beginning. Who sent them so politely? ¡°Hehe, Dou Zong only this, what else is Lin Yue, I see if the big brother was in a bad condition that day, he actually said that he couldn¡¯t beat him, and Lin Yue was hurt by Lin Yue?¡± In the dark, the ghost Dao Child and the two Jiuzi Dao of the fire around him. Behind them, there are more than 30 people, all transcendent experts, ready to ambush Lin Yue entire group here. But didn¡¯t expect that the fire bat connected with the other party can¡¯t handle it. In the Lin Yue entire group, many people are already preparing to leave. Lian Dou Zong¡¯s green grass is also pulling Lin Yue, ¡°Brother Lin, we won¡¯t be able to walk anymore?¡± ¡°Why are we leaving?¡± Lin Yue is puzzled. Qingcaolu is half to death, ¡°Even my Senior Brother can¡¯t beat these Demonic beasts, they also restrain the transcendence of Yang Qi, we have no chance of winning.¡± Lian Shen Yanran led Those who came also persuaded: ¡°Yanran, let your big brother don¡¯t be stupid.¡± ¡°Yeah, if you leave the green hills without worrying about firewood, we won¡¯t have to go around and enter the inner world. Late.¡± ¡°Yanran, you¡­¡± They saw Shen Yanran holding Lin Yue¡¯s hand tightly, ¡°I won¡¯t leave if my big brother is gone.¡± Shen Yanran doesn¡¯t know why. At this moment, with her feminine feeling, she only feels that it is safest to follow Lin Yue. ¡°Siblings are so affectionate!¡± The green grass is deeply moved, ¡°Brother Lin, Yanran, I will stay with you.¡± ¡°Green grass and green you Don¡¯t be silly, I only agreed to be with you when I teased you before.¡± At this time, Shen Yanran really didn¡¯t want to play with green grass anymore, ¡°Your cultivation base is not equal to me. It¡¯s useless to stay here. Go ahead. Right.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± The green grass suddenly stopped there. Lin Yue let go of Shen Yanran¡¯s hand, ¡°You are waiting for me here.¡± He said in Shen Yanran¡¯s blushing ear by the way,¡± Cover your ears.¡± ¡°Brother Lin!¡± Qingcaolu has no time to persuade, Lin Yue has already flown out, and meets the fire bat that is also flying towards them at the same time. . ¡°Oh, Yanran, I¡¯m afraid your wish won¡¯t be fulfilled.¡± ¡°Ai, how can your big brother do big things so impulsively?¡± Everyone complained. But Shen Yanran was still motionless, just listening to Lin Yue¡¯s words and covering her ears. ¡°There must be a way for someone as good as Young Master.¡± She thought to herself. In front of Lin Yue, his eyes flashed, ¡°These save a lot of trouble.¡± The fire bat sound wave comes again. Lin Yue¡¯s clothes fly automatically without wind! Everyone saw that Lin Yue spoke at the same time in front of three hundred fire bats, and he was about to be swallowed by the sound of the fire bats. They felt sorry for him! Except for Shen Yanran, the others have regarded Lin Yue as dead. At this moment, at Lin Yue¡¯s location, a vortex suddenly appeared behind him, and then, a three-foot dragon head, illusory shadow, bowed out of the vortex! ¡°What kind of exercise is that?¡± ¡°This breath, really strong!¡± Even if other people are some distance away from Lin Yue, they are still Amazed by the deterrence of the faucet¡¯s unwavering power! Chapter 205 The dragon head originally closed his eyes and looked down on the ground, as if sleeping! But at this moment, Lin Yue raised his hands, and a complex ancient circular Formation flashed across the vortex. At this moment of Formation rotation, the entire dragon head suddenly opened its eyes and raised its head! An ancient and mighty dragon roar roared out like a tsunami. All the trees in all directions broke apart at this moment! Even the entire group behind Lin Yue kept moving backwards and was directly shocked by dragon roar! In front of Lin Yue, the sound waves from the fire bats, crushing dry weeds and smashing rotten wood under this dragon roar, are directly swallowed by the tsunami like waves! Together with the three hundred fire bats, all of them were stiff. The crash-bang fell to the ground, and the dead could no longer die. On the fire bat, one after another finger-sized beast beads flew out and were all sucked away by Lin Yue! In the distant tree, the old tree where the ghost Dao Child and the others stood broke apart, and the entire group was directly shaken by the dragon roar! ¡°What¡­what¡¯s the situation¡­¡± ¡°The fire bats are all dead!¡± Lin Yue nodded with satisfaction! At the same time, the Ranking List above the sky dome, Lin Yue¡¯s name was originally at the bottom, so I couldn¡¯t see it at all. But this moment suddenly soars forward! ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± In the east of Inner Domain, Qingqing raised her head and stared at Lin Yue¡¯s name in a daze! Five hundred! One hundred! Thirty! The eighth! Fourth! Then, directly surpassing her and Tang Xin, reaching the same height as Hato Xingshan! The moment she was still reacting, Lin Yue¡¯s name soared again, surpassing Hatoyuki Mountain! First, Lin Yue, 300 points! ¡°Here, what did he do¡­¡± Qingqing only felt her throat dry, speechless for a long time. To the south, Tang Xin¡¯s Jiuyao Feng Dragon City team was also surprised to see the changes in the sky! ¡°Here, did Young Master Lin stabbed the Demonic beast¡¯s nest?¡± Tang Xin was surprised and delighted, ¡°Speed ??up the killing speed and head towards the central area!¡± At the moment near the central area, Hatoyukiyama yelled, ¡°Damn, damn, what are the idiots doing?¡± In front of him, three Demon Beasts suddenly roared! ¡°Demonic beast of no solid realm!¡± Hatoyukiyama had a gloomy face, ¡°The demon cave is in front, give me a way!¡± ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, that ranking¡­¡± The Nine Burning Firemen behind him reminded. ¡°Don¡¯t bother, wait until I get the inheritance, I will kill the people in this Demonic beast forest.¡± Hatogayama coldly said, even if it¡¯s from the Fire Palace People shudder when they hear it! ¡­¡­ In the inner domain, Lin Yue returned to the team, waiting for him is everyone¡¯s horror! ¡°Big brother, great.¡± Shen Yanran reacted first and hugged Lin Yue directly. It seems that under the false relationship of this level of siblings, her contact with Lin Yue is much less restrained. Lin Yue smiled and squeezed Shen Yanran¡¯s willow waist, ¡°You are too deep in the play.¡± He reminded him, and Shen Yanran immediately let go of her hands blushing. ¡°Yanran, it turns out that your big brother is so powerful.¡± ¡°Yeah, the trick just now, if it hits us, it is estimated that few people can bear it.¡± p> ¡°With the leadership of Young Master Lin, we definitely have the capital to compete with Three Great Sects this time.¡± In this regard, Shen Yanran just glanced at them and showed directly There was dissatisfaction, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that my big brother was courting death?¡± After she said that, she took Lin Yue¡¯s hand again. Obviously Lin Yue now makes her exhale a lot. ¡°Hehe, we understand this.¡± ¡°Yes, if we can see the depth of Young Master Lin, wouldn¡¯t it be about the same as Hatoyuki Mountain.¡± ¡± p> ¡°Now I finally understand why the guy Hato Xingshan has only targeted Brother Lin. This is an evenly matched opponent playing the game!¡± For a while, the evaluation of Lin Yue is in The crowd rises as the tide rises, the boat floats. But the latter still looks like an indifferent expression. ¡°Now the points are enough, but what I am interested in is the inheritance of that thing.¡± Lin Yue thought in his heart, looking up at the sky, on the Ranking List, Dove Hiking¡¯s ranking has increased again! ¡°Did you skip ten at a time.¡± Lin Yue smiled lightly. It is very representative of a Demonic beast. And this Demonic beast forest, where the Demonic beast is located, is only the Central Region. He guessed that Hakoyuki Mountain had reached the demon cave. Hatoxingshan thought that only he knew the secrets in the demon cave. But no one thought that when Lin Yue was trapped on the same day, he already knew all the secrets. ¡°I¡¯ll go ahead and have a look, you guys have fun first.¡± Lin Yue just wanted to say to Shen Yanran and the others. But at this time, suddenly a cold wind blew around. ¡°Hehe, now that I¡¯m here, don¡¯t hurry to go?¡± The treacherous voice came from all directions. Except Lin Yue, everyone has a kind of have. The feeling of one¡¯s hair stand on end! ¡°It¡¯s a man or a ghost, get out!¡± Hou Zhi angrily roared. As soon as the sound came out, I saw a bunch of yellow talisman falling like snowflakes all over the sky! ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Talisman?¡± Someone took one in his hand, Lin Yue shrugged helplessly and blew it lightly. That talisman immediately let go! At the same time as he let go, Talisman exploded with a bang. ¡°Wow!¡± The man fell to the ground in fright. If it weren¡¯t for Lin Yue, he would have died now! ¡°Thanks¡­Thank you Young Master Lin!¡± swallowed saliva and said, the man said trembling with fear. ¡°Hehe, Interesting, I can see the ghost¡¯s talisman mystery.¡± Sen Leng¡¯s voice resounded again. Lin Yue¡¯s expression was calm, but the rest of the people were shocked by the explosion of Talisman just now. ¡°This, Young Master Lin, could the other talisman also explode?¡± The entire group quickly asked Lin Yue. ¡°Everything will explode? Of course not, ghost Dao Child, it will take at least 30 years to reach this level.¡± Lin Yue disdainful smile. In the dark place, there was a voice immediately. ¡°smelly brat, do you dare to look down on me?¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, right hand suction appears, and among the sky full of talisman, one immediately appears in his hand! He flicked the fingers, the talisman burst out, flooding into the darkness! For an instant, everyone heard a bang, and the flames exploded into the sky! After that, there were bursts of painful wailing. ¡°Damn it, how come your talisman came back.¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of my business, it¡¯s Lin Yue.¡± Ghost Dao Child cursed, out of the darkness, Lie Fire Palace was full of mourning. He pointed to Lin Yue, ¡°Asshole, you know which talisman will explode.¡± They ran out one after another. The entire group of Dou Zong couldn¡¯t help laughing. But I admire Lin Yue even more in my heart. ¡°It turns out that Lie Fire Palace is playing a ghost.¡± ¡°Ghost Dao Child¡­I have heard of that person, the second child of the nine sons of Lihuo.¡± p> Ghost Dao Child¡¯s face is cold, he hasn¡¯t really taken any action yet, so why did he suffer Lin Yue¡¯s loss! ¡°Sure enough, this kid is not easy to deal with.¡± He is angrily snorted, ¡°If this is the case, then kill you all with a knife and a spear.¡± Lin Yue frowned, is it going to waste time again? But at this time, Green Grass took his hand. ¡°Brother Lin, you go first and leave it to us here.¡± Chapter 206 ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if we can¡¯t solve even the second-rate battle strength of Fire Palace, how can we help Yanran achieve her wish?¡± Everyone behind him answered Lin Yue one after another. In addition to Lin Yue¡¯s random shots just now, many people in Lie Fire Palace have been injured, which has made them more confident. ¡°In that case, I will leave first.¡± Lin Yue is also not procrastinating. ¡°Damn, keep him!¡± Ghost Dao Child saw Lin Yue stepping into the air and heading towards the depths of the Demonic beast forest, and immediately wanted to stop! But at the same time, Hou Zhi and Fat Dun stopped him at the same time! ¡°Your opponent is us.¡± ¡°Hehe, then solve your fight first.¡± The battle begins behind you. Lin Yue has no mind! He has probably guessed the location of the others from the Ranking List above. ¡°Nowadays, there are only people in the core area. As for Tang Xin and Qingqing, they seem to be moving closer to the center, but they have not yet arrived.¡± The direction to walk is really the route of Hatogying Mountain. For this reason, most of the Demonic beasts and obstacles along the way were solved by the people of Fire Palace! This made Lin Yue extremely fast, which means he skipped the inner extension unobstructed and reached the center of the Demonic beast forest! There, one after another shrill roar sounded! Countless unknown birds, Demonic beast, rushed out of the forest. Lin Yue even smelled blood. Not far in front of him, Hatogying Mountain gasping for breath. ¡°Are all resolved?¡± He asked the person behind Lie Fire Palace. ¡°Yes, Eldest Senior Brother, but we also lost 90% of the people.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, only I can make my way. This loss is to the Fire Palace What¡¯s the matter?¡± His eyes were exhausted and greedy, and he had already seen a huge cave in front of him! The cave is surrounded by tall human fangs, and the entire cave is like a giant beast. Now only the skeleton is left, so the cave is formed! At the entrance, Hatoyuki-san noticed a strange breath. ¡°The breath of Demonic beast, and the purest Monster Qi!¡± Hao Xingshan looked overjoyed. But when he was about to step into the cave, he heard a clap of hands coming from behind! ¡°Who?¡± The few remaining people in Hatogyue Mountain and Retsu Fire Palace looked back in surprise. They sacrificed so many talents to come here. Who can follow them after all? In the darkness, Lin Yue¡¯s silhouette slowly appeared. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Hatoxingshan squinted slightly, but he was shocked, ¡°Dao Child can¡¯t stop you?¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, ¡°Not really, but you have a helper, and I happen to have that¡¯s all.¡± ¡°Cut.¡± Hatsuyoyama disdainful smile, ¡°By you Those people who brought me?¡± Listen, Lin Yue didn¡¯t expect much of the people brought by Dou Zong and Shen Yanran. But they are their own people after all. ¡°You will know if you don¡¯t waste it for a while.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, of course you have to protect yourself at this time. ¡°But, now you should worry about yourself.¡± How Lin Yue stared at Hatoyoyama like a prey. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, he is here to grab your good fortune.¡± The people at Fire Palace immediately became alert. ¡°Hold him here, I will go in first.¡± If Hao Xingshan saw Lin Yue for the first time, he would definitely choose to kill him directly. But Hao Xingshan and Lin Yue fought twice, and they didn¡¯t get any benefits both times. Naturally, they won¡¯t get entangled with Lin Yue at this time. ¡°Emperor Sect and Jiuyao Feng Dragon City are also coming soon, Eldest Senior Brother, you go in, Lin Yue hand it over to us.¡± There are only five left in Lie Fire Palace. people. But these five people are all the nine sons of Agni, and the weakest one of their cultivation bases is also beyond the realm of Qiyang. Among the three, Nine Suns are beyond the realm. ¡°Take a breath and wait until I come out and play with him slowly.¡± Hatoyukiyama exhorted him and went straight into the cave! After a few breaths, I heard the sound of a dragon roar behind me, and Hato Xingshan¡¯s eyes went dark! Lin Yue stopped him again! ¡°What!¡± Hatoyukiyama¡¯s eyes widened, and a cold sweat broke out instinctively behind him. He turned his head and saw that all five transcendent realms of Lie Fire Palace fell to the ground! ¡°How¡­maybe!¡± Hao Xingshan swallowed, and Lin Yue slowly stepped forward! ¡°Wait.¡± ¡°oh?¡± Lin Yue looked at Hao Xingshan playfully, ¡°Wait, are you still there?¡± Hao Xingshan¡¯s forehead was dripping with sweat, and Lin Yue from the past was an evenly matched opponent in his eyes. But now Lin Yue is a terrifying existence comparable to his Master Yantian. ¡°Senior Brother Lin misunderstood. If you want the contents inside, you can go in and get it. You will never stop it.¡± Lin Yue faint smiled at him, ¡°I heard that inheritance has chosen you.¡± ¡°No such thing.¡± Hatoyukiyama¡¯s face twitched, ¡°Good Fortune of Heaven and Earth, can The one who lives in it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, ¡°Go away.¡± Hao Xingshan didn¡¯t think he was nodded at all. , ¡°Get off now.¡± Immediately after he was in the cave, Lin Yue flew back into the cave. At the same time, I couldn¡¯t help but coughed up a mouthful of blood. I used the dragon roar of Dragon Transformation twice in a row, which burdened his body too much. But Lin Yue could only fight his injuries to kill the nine sons of Agni in seconds, so that he could scare away Hao Xingshan. In his current state, he still needs to waste a lot of effort to take Hatoyuki Mountain. Deep into the cave, Lin Yue constantly heard the sound of heart beating. ¡°Judging from the beating speed and vibration, it is by no means human.¡± Lin Yue was overjoyed. He judged that Hatogyuzan is now going to rescue soldiers. ¡°I guess it will take a lot of time to get things done here, and I don¡¯t know if the grass and green will be able to hold it.¡± Lin Yue speeds up and flies through the rugged winding. Of several channels. The cave is not big on the outside, but on the inside, it is a place of charm and beauty like the second world. ¡°No way?¡± In front of Lin Yue, there was only one wall left. But before he could think about it, behind him, he heard the sound of crawling like a snake. As soon as the sound appeared, it was a bloody mouth wide open like a sacrificial bowl falling directly from Lin Yue¡¯s head! ¡°Six Yin has no solid state?¡± Lin Yue shrugged, I can¡¯t think of the most powerful Demonic beast here! His footsteps moved, and his figure flew out of several feet, next moment, where he was originally, and the earth burst in an instant! A colorful snake head lifted from the ground. Several rocks were also broken in the Shekou. Obviously, if Lin Yue hadn¡¯t escaped just now, then what was broken in the Shekou was Lin Yue¡¯s flesh and blood! Lin Yue looks at this colorful snake! This snake has seven colors, red, orange, yellow, green, azure, blue, and purple. These colors are like streamers swimming on the body of the snake which is three feet tall. The colorful snake hit the sky with one blow, and the scarlet eyes seemed extremely unwilling! When the mouth of the snake opened again, the whole body trembled, and it turned out that two wings were growing on the snake! ¡°Winged Monster Sovereign python?¡± Lin Yue thought it was just an ordinary Demonic beast, but didn¡¯t expect it to be a colorful winged python. ¡°Ancient Demonic beast, two wings are not strong, four wings are too top, six wings are comparable to the law, see how many wings you have.¡± Chapter 207 ¡°Where are the people Lin Yue brought?¡± Hao Xingshan¡¯s face is very bad. ¡°Let them run.¡± While the ghost Dao Child said, his throat was almost sweet and bleeding came out. But he forcibly swallowed it again. He didn¡¯t expect no matter what, he would be injured by Dou Zong¡¯s chubby man! ¡°Fools, you can¡¯t even solve the group of waste people brought by Lin Yue?¡± Ghost Dao Child lowered his head, ¡°big brother, did you get the inheritance?¡± ¡°Lin Yue the early bird catches the worm.¡± Hao Xingshan has a gloomy face. After listening, the ghost Dao Child and the others are all taken aback. They only noticed that Hatoyukiyama came back alone. ¡°Where is his Senior Brother Yu?¡± Ghost Dao Child has a bad feeling. ¡°Now is not the time to talk about this, send a signal to let the people from Douzong come over.¡± Hatoyukiyama ordered again. ¡°Nuo.¡± ¡­¡­ In the demon cave. Lin Yue stepped on the head of the colorful winged python, ¡°Two, four, six, Interesting, it is actually eight wings!¡± ¡°The rule of six wings can be on the ancient book, I have never heard of an eight-winged winged python.¡± Lin Yue was overjoyed in his heart, black fire with his right hand and white ice with his left hand, directly smashed it down. Supreme-Yang True Fire and the ice and cold air form a yin and yang storm! Sometimes it¡¯s hot and sometimes it¡¯s cold. Continuously strikes on the body of the snake. The eight-winged Monster Sovereign python makes a stern sound! It fought Lin Yue for several rounds, but after being hit by Lin Yue¡¯s golden body, he could no longer withstand such a strong offensive! The entire huge body slumped down wilfully! Lin Yue fell on the ground, staring at the vertical pupil of the eight-winged Monster Sovereign python, ¡°obey me, or die.¡± Monster Sovereign has spiritual wisdom, but it still Before he had time to think, Lin Yue bit his finger and drew a blood symbol in the air! With a boom, it hit its snake head hard! ¡°roar!¡± A stern voice sounded, but soon, after the pain disappeared, the Monster Sovereign python felt within the body, where its beast bead was, an extra breath! If this breath detonates, it will instantly take its life away. ¡°Unfortunately, you only grew two wings, which is far from enough. When you have eight wings, it will be the moment when your ancient Demonic beast bloodline truly awakens.¡± Lin Yue urges blood sacrifice to refine the heart, ¡°Follow me, one day I will let you have eight wings out, how about it?¡± Listen, Monster Sovereign doesn¡¯t know that his life is hanging on Lin. Yue nodded the snake¡¯s head in his hand. ¡°Very good, but unfortunately I didn¡¯t bring Little Monkey out, otherwise I can try which of you is good.¡± Monster Sovereign seems to understand Lin Yue¡¯s words, Demonic beast is instinctive A sense of competition emerges. It roars out, as if clamoring that he is stronger. ¡°The genocide jumped out of the Three Realms, not in Five Elements, but the Monster Sovereign python was only in Ancient Times. The starry sky has been extinct for a long time, and it is still eight wings.¡± Lin Yue touched it. Chin, ¡°Which one of you is better?¡± Monster Sovereign roared again, interrupting Lin Yue¡¯s thoughts, ¡°I almost forgot to do business, where are the things you guarded?¡± After listening, Monster Sovereign hesitated for a while, but Lin Yue¡¯s eyes came over, and it immediately slammed its head against the wall in front of you! hong long! The road in front was shattered, revealing a huge palace. Lin Yue shook the dirt before his nose, ¡°Remind me next time I do this kind of big action, it¡¯s covered in dirt.¡± One step forward, Lin Yue falls palace. Monster Sovereign followed at the same time! Can also be in this brief moment. Outside the cave, everyone from Lie Fire Palace and Dou Zong gathered. Qingqing is the leader of Dou Zong. ¡°Lin Yue is inside. Now that everyone is there, we are ready to go in.¡± Hatoxingshan ordered. At the same time, there is a sense of instigating fighting sect. This makes Qingqing very uncomfortable. ¡°Why did Lin Yue step in before you? Isn¡¯t it only you who know the location?¡± Qingqing asked tentatively, looking at the dark cave. Very cold. If Lin Yue is really alone in it, Qingqing hopes that he will have inheritance and kill Hato Xingshan¡¯s spirit. ¡°I will explain this to you in the future. The situation is urgent now. If Lin Yue gets the inheritance, the cooperation between Lie Fire Palace and Dou Zong will be a big loss.¡± ¡°In that case, please let the Fire Palace lead the way.¡± Hatoyukiyama listened with a gloomy face, ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡± ¡°Of course No, since my master has agreed to Yantian Palace Lord, we will naturally cooperate, but Dou Zong is not familiar with the place after all, and we have to rely on you.¡± Qingqing as it should be by rights said. If it was changed, Hatoyuki would definitely rush to the front and take away all the benefits first. But now Talie Fire Palace has lost too many people, and the power in this Demonic beast forest is already weak. Let them rush to the front again. Once Lin Yue starts to kill inside, isn¡¯t it because Talie Fire Palace is all dead this time. Hatoyukiyama thought for a long time, ¡°In this way, I will be in front with you, and Douzong and Lie Fire Palace in the back will enter together.¡± Before changing, Qingqing may Will agree. But now, she has had an alliance conversation with Lin Yue beforehand. ¡°No way.¡± Qing Qing coldly said. ¡°Damn it, are you Douzong playing tricks?¡± Hatoyuki Mountain didn¡¯t get angry. Today¡¯s Qingqing is very unusual. Even Douzong people can¡¯t figure out what Qingqing means without knowing it. The situation of Fire Palace is really bad now. It stands to reason that Qingqing will not make things difficult for the other party anymore. In the cave, in front of Lin Yue, is an ancient palace. In this palace, there is a smell of coldness and blood everywhere. And no bloodstains can be seen around. Lin Yue judges that there is only one reason, that is, the owner of this palace has killed countless times in his life, and where he is now, natural blood and murderous aura have naturally formed. ¡°Interesting.¡± Lin Yue slowed down, seemingly unaware that the outsider fighting Zong Qingqing was delaying time for him and was still arguing with Lie Fire Palace. ¡°What is this?¡± Lin Yue stepped onto the steps of the palace. There is nothing around here. On this step, there is a huge stone chair! On the stone chair, there is bleeding and killing intent. It seems that this is the root of everything. On the stone chair, Lin Yue only saw a black feather. He stretched out his hand to fetch Black Feather, but he only felt a thud. Before he touched him, Lin Yue was hit by the snake head. ¡°what the hell.¡± He touched his head, only to see the Monster Sovereign in front of him, shaking his head constantly. ¡°Are you trying to tell me that I can¡¯t touch that black feather?¡± Monster Sovereign python nodded. Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, ¡°It¡¯s okay, let me try.¡± He has already counted. Seeing this, Monster Sovereign hesitated for a while, and finally listened to Lin Yue¡¯s move aside. Lin Yue came to the stone chair again, ¡°What you do makes sense, so be cautious.¡± Speaking, Lin Yue not at all touched with bare hands, but paddled After breaking my finger, a drop of blood essence fell on Black Feather. ¡°If an evil thing harms people, it must first respond to blood.¡± Lin Yue said, the moment the blood essence fell, he was immediately absorbed by Black Feather! But Lin Yue didn¡¯t react before he saw a sudden burst of suction from Black Feather! Chapter 208 oar! Monster Sovereign makes a panic sound. Lin Yue now understands that this thing is probably not that simple. This Monster Sovereign python does not seem to be guarding here. ¡°It¡¯s awful.¡± Lin Yue reacted extremely fast, and the moment the Brahma fruit was running, he flew the Monster Sovereign python out of the great hall at the same time. But next moment, even the purifying power of Brahma fruit seems to be unable to resist the suction of Black Feather! ¡°The power is actually above the divine object fruit?¡± Lin Yue is certain that this thing is definitely not the inheritance that the Jiuxingshan and his like can get. Recall that at first he was declared by the emperor to be recognized by inheritance, and the current situation of the emperor and son war. There is a problem. There is a big problem here! Lin Yue urged the golden body, and the Buddha Karma Dao body rose from the ground, directly raising his hand and blasting on the black feather! ka ka! Space ka ka sounds! At this moment, in the outside world, Haoyingshan reluctantly, Helie Fire Palace walked in front, ready to enter the cave! But there was a boom! The earth vibrates one after another! ¡°Earthquake!¡± ¡°There is something below!¡± As everyone exclaimed, Hatoxingshan yelled, ¡°Inheritance, it must be Lin Yue I moved the inheritance of Lao Tzu!¡± But at the next moment, they were directly beaten out of the cave by a wave of fluctuations. When they came back to his senses, the whole cave was gone! Everyone stood firm and saw the place where the cave was originally located, but now only the bottomless pit is left! ¡°Inheritance, where did the inheritance go?¡± Hatoyukiyama angrily roared, looking around, only a loud noise came from the east again! ¡°Still in the Demonic beast forest, just moved the position!¡± He stepped up into the air, ¡°Ghost Road, everyone follow me, must chase the inheritance!¡± At this moment, even Qingqing is dignified, ¡°Inheritance will move?¡± On the other side of the Demonic beast forest, the beast mouth cave reappears, there is already an uninhabited hill. on! For the changes in the outside world, Lin Yue can¡¯t feel it at all. Now he has finally broken free from the shackles, but what he feels distressed is that Brahma was actually sucked away by Black Feather! ¡°Throughout the million-year history of Monster Race, there has never been a power that can surpass the divine object, unless this black feather came from a million years ago!¡± Lin Yue did it quickly Out of judgment. Outside the great hall is the ancient Monster Clan Monster Sovereign python, and the things inside are more historical and it is reasonable. ¡°If I want it, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± Lin Yue pinched the tactics with both hands, and a blood talisman appeared in his hand and merged into his blood, as well as into his abdomen. Inside the Brahma Fruit! At this moment, the Brahma fruit completely lost Lin Yue¡¯s control, and moved away from the body to the black feather! Lin Yue exhaled a long breath, ¡°This is a big bet.¡± He saw Brahma fruit sink into the black feather, next moment, Daoguang became black red. Scarlet! But Lin Yue knows that Hei Yu has some kind of contact with him! ¡°Human, you are not entitled to me.¡± In the next instant, an ancient and harsh voice came from Black Feather. ¡°It seems that your strength has recovered a lot. Would you like to thank my divine object?¡± Lin Yue smiled helplessly, but since he has lost the Brahma fruit, nothing is good tangled. What he wants more now is this black feather! ¡°Not enough¡­not enough¡­¡± The voice came again, as if to pierce Lin Yue¡¯s eardrum. The Monster Sovereign python behind him has been hiding in the corner shiver coldly in this brief moment, and seems to be instinctively afraid of the black feather! ¡°This way¡­Since it is not enough, how about I find you more delicious food?¡± Lin Yue raised his eyebrows, the surrounding area The golden Daoguang belonging to the Brahma Fruit has completely turned into a black red light, circulating in this space! Lin Yue knew that at this brief moment, the opponent already had the power to fight him. At the beginning of Hongmeng Continent, the Demon Lord only absorbed half of the Brahma fruit, and then he could fight the Demon Sovereign Qi Ye in the Supreme Realm. And now, what Black Feather has absorbed is the complete Brahma fruit! ¡°Go and find!¡± The black feather ordered. Lin Yue faintly smiled, ¡°In return, I want you to start today and serve me as Lord.¡± The moment his words fell, he seemed to offend the other party. In this great hall , Black light rushed towards him like a violent! Lin Yue, who has lost the Brahma fruit, has a sense of weakness. Now I have to grit my teeth, and the eight parts of Taixu are running to the extreme, a dragon roar burst out, and the black light blasts together! hong long long! The dragon roar is crushed, and the black light is not so good! ¡°It seems that you have not fully grasped the power of Brahma Fruit.¡± Lin Yue relaxed. ¡°The breath of Ancestral Dragon!¡± The black feather suddenly reduced his breath. A gleam of light flashed in Lin Yue¡¯s eyes, ¡°Yes, Ancestral Dragon, the emperor of the demon, are you afraid to see something better than you?¡± ¡°Ancestral Dragon .. ¡­. It may not be the emperor in the demon.¡± Under the black feather, when he wanted to do it again, he saw that Lin Yue had disappeared in the great hall! Monster Sovereign under Lin Yue¡¯s body, directly lifted the opponent. It shook his head puzzled. Lin Yue has a blood sacrifice connection with it to refine the heart, and I quickly learned its meaning. ¡°You want to ask me why I don¡¯t use blood sacrifice to control the black feather?¡± Immediately, Lin Yue played up and down twice. That is Monster Sovereign in nodded. ¡°The time has not come. I guess that a larger force already knows about this thing, so it controls the emperor war.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, ¡°Since They want to use the lives of outsiders to wake up this thing, and I will use their lives to feed this thing.¡± He has confirmed that the people of Hatogyingshan are just pawns. . A pawn that awakens Kuroba. It¡¯s just that Lin Yue the early bird catches the worm this time. If this were not the case, Kuroba would have already swallowed Hatoyuki Mountain now! Lin Yue avoids black light on the one hand, and looks for an exit on the other. But at this time, Jiuxingshan couldn¡¯t find Lin Yue and the cave outside, and had already encircled Dou Zong and Shen Yanran¡¯s entire group! ¡°Damn, damn, where is Lin Yue?¡± Jiu Xingshan roared to Shen Yanran. The later he finds Lin Yue, the further away his inheritance will be from him! This is his opportunity to soar into the sky. But it was just in front of him, but Lin Yue was forcibly snatched! ¡°Young Master, will avenge us.¡± Shen Yanran, corner of the mouth flow blood, is obviously injured! Behind her, the low-level sect people are still Dou Zong and the others, and after Hato Xingshan shot himself, none of them are opponents. Now all of them are wounded on the ground! ¡°Aren¡¯t you crazy just now? Hit me!¡± Ghost Dao Child kicked his fat belly, and the latter flew out and hit a tree directly Bleeding up. ¡°Let her go!¡± Qing Cao Lv can care about Senior Brother. Seeing that Shen Yanran was captured by Hao Xingshan, she rushed up crazy. ¡°Don¡¯t.¡± Before the voice stopped by Shen Yanran, an Icicle was already seen running through the green shoulders! If he hadn¡¯t avoided a little, the Icicle had hit him in the chest at this moment! ¡°overestimate one¡¯s capabilities.¡± The green grass fell under his feet, Hato Xingshan stepped on his face and spit, ¡°Except Lin Yue, none of you Lao Tzu Put it in your eyes.¡± Qingqing and the others behind him frowned tightly. Where is Lin Yue? ¡°Young Master Lin does not appear. If I turn my face with Hato Xingshan now, the risk is too great.¡± Qingqing thought about the person who could not save Lin Yue. But Jiu Xingshan has sounded transmission and threatened Lin Yue, and his voice echoed half a Demonic beast forest! ¡°Lin Yue choppy, come out to Lao Tzu, if you don¡¯t come out again, everyone you brought will have to die today!¡± After his voice fell, Demonic beast Lin Yiqi on! Suddenly a fire broke through the sky! Chapter 209 ¡°Lin Yue is there!¡± Everyone wanted to look at the place where the firelight appeared. go with. ¡°Fire Palace, Emperor Sect, follow me to catch Lin Yue.¡± Hatoxingshan sent the order. ¡°Qingqing, are we going?¡± Behind Qingqing, Emperor Sect asked. Qingqing in front of him squinted slightly and recognized the flying fire in her heart. ¡°Jiuxingshan was inheritance snatched by Lin Yue, and now he has lost his judgment. It is obviously the flaming meteor of Dragon City sealed by Jiuyao.¡± She looked towards The person behind him whispered: ¡°Go, follow and take a look.¡± ¡°Nuo!¡± Lie Fire Palace brought Dou Zong and Shen Yanran and the others, Emperor Sect¡¯s people followed closely behind and quickly approached the place of the fire. Below the flying flaming meteor, Tang Xin frowned tightly, and also noticed the breath of constant approach. ¡°Big Senior Sister, we do this is equivalent to provoking Lie Fire Palace and Emperor Sect, will it be dangerous?¡± The face of Dragon City sealed by nine Yao behind her She was worried, and she didn¡¯t understand why Tang Xin would launch a flying flaming meteor when he heard the words of Lin Yue from Jiu Xingshan. That was originally the flare they used to close Dragon City¡¯s emergency contact. ¡°Since Lin Yue agreed to cooperate, I can¡¯t just watch his people die in the hands of Lie Fire Palace.¡± Tang Xin¡¯s eyes were firm, ¡°arranged Already?¡± ¡°Well, but I don¡¯t know if I can stop them.¡± tone barely fell, the loud noise exploded from the south like a deafening sound! ¡°Come!¡± Tang Xin¡¯s right hand clenched tightly, and a jade ring glowed brightly, ready to go to war at any time! ¡°Damn it, dare to yin Laozi?¡± Amid the blasting, the silhouettes of everyone in the Fire Palace slowly appeared, as well as the furious eyes of Hatogayama! ¡°Why is the person who sealed Dragon City in Jiuyao, where is Lin Yue?¡± Tang Xin clenched his teeth tightly, and the people behind her also felt bad. How did you carefully set the trap? Formation only hurt a few people. Especially Hatoyuki Mountain, he didn¡¯t even have any injuries! ¡°Not here.¡± Tang Xin said coldly. ¡°I remember, it was not Lin Yue¡¯s thing, but your flare.¡± Hato Xingshan regained some sanity, and looked up at the flaming meteor that had gradually disappeared, ¡°intentionally lead me Here, I buried these rubbish Formation and sealed Dragon City in Jiuyao, do you want to court death?¡± His voice fell, and the murderous intentions of the people behind him were all around! ¡°Misunderstanding.¡± Behind Tang Xin, someone immediately walked up to the fist. ¡°We misplaced it. Didn¡¯t expect disturbed Lie Fire Palace and Emperor Sect.¡± Everyone, sorry, it¡¯s not good¡­¡± But before he could finish his words, he saw Hatoyukiyama slapped him! With a bang, the man flew out directly, spouting a big mouthful of blood! ¡°Ge Rang!¡± Tang Xin was taken aback, and he stepped forward to see that although Ge Rang was not dead, his meridian had been completely shattered. I am afraid that in this lifetime, Can¡¯t be cultivated anymore! ¡°Do you dare to talk to me for anything.¡± Hato Xingshan didn¡¯t put him in his eyes at all, but stared at Tang Xin, ¡°Don¡¯t play tricks in front of Lao Tzu. What about Lin Yue?¡± ¡°I want to find Young Master Lin, and pass us first.¡± Tang Xin helped Ge Rang up, and the others immediately carried him to the back , She took a step forward, ¡°Hatoxingshan, whoever released Young Master Lin, he might not blame him for the past.¡± When Hatoxingshan heard Lin Yue¡¯s name, her face flushed with anger.¡± I thought that only the few scraps in the back were brought by Lin Yue. It turns out that Dragon City of Jiuyao Feng has also formed an alliance with Lin Yue. Interestingly, a declining sect still wants to be in front of my Lie Fire Palace. Turn over? It¡¯s ridiculous.¡± He lifted his right hand and ordered: ¡°Take me this group of people.¡± After all, everyone in Jiuyao Dragon City was terrified! They have also lost a lot of people in the continuous hunting of Demonic beasts. Now they have to face the siege of two high-level sects, and there is no chance of winning at all! ¡°Tang Xin, you are too reckless.¡± ¡°Hatoxingshan Senior Brother, we surrender.¡± There are already a few of them before the fight begins. The individual knelt down to Lie Fire Palace! ¡°You guys!¡± Tang Xin¡¯s white face was furious, ¡°No matter how we say it is a high-level sect, what about your dignity?¡± ¡± Can dignity be a meal?¡± ¡°That is, what is the alliance with Lin Yue, you see, now, Lin Yue hides and dare not see people, his people are dead and injured.¡± ¡°But Tang Xin, you foolishly believed him and helped him delay time, and now you have us in.¡± Ghost Dao Child grinned, his face full of sarcasm, ¡°You deserve to be the one who seals Dragon City. He can bend and stretch.¡± He glanced at Hatoyuki Mountain. After the latter was nodded, the ghost Dao Child said with a smile again: ¡°Since you are willing to surrender, I am Fire Palace gives you a chance.¡± As he said, he broke his leg, ¡°Climbed over from under Laozi¡¯s crotch, you guys don¡¯t have to die today. The rest, all To be buried with the people Lin Yue brought, I think in the future, who would dare to help him in the outer domain!¡± The complexions of those few turned pale, and immediately disappeared. ¡°bully intolerably.¡± Someone was angry and wanted to step back, but Dao Child flew out of two yellow talisman, and with a swish, he had appeared before him. before! ¡°Careful!¡± That person only has a Yang Chao escaped from the realm, so he can react, only Tang Xin is extremely fast, blocking him, right hand Yuhuan flicked, instantly Form an ice wall! The first yellow talisman hit the ice wall and it broke into pieces immediately! ¡°Fake?¡± Tang Xin didn¡¯t hear the popping sound! But when the ice wall dissipated, the 2nd talisman fell! hong long long! ¡°ji¨¦ ji¨¦, I hit.¡± Ghost Dao Child clapped his hands in applause, and kept making eerie laughs. Everyone who heard them, especially Shen Yanran and the others, all I feel cold behind my back, and I feel terrible! pu! Tang Xin spit out a mouthful of blood, this time she knew she was in the middle! ¡°You know that I will save people. This is for me?¡± She stared at Hatogyueshan and the ghost Dao Child. The other party is already preparing to plot against her? At this time, the people behind her looked like avoided a catastrophe, but they were already in cold sweat behind her! ¡°Senior Sister, are you okay?¡± He is trembling with fear authentic. But when he heard the laughter from the front, Hatoyuki looked at him playfully, ¡°Your Senior Sister is no longer good, how about it, don¡¯t hurry over and drill again, If you hesitate, I will regret it.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± The man listened, his mind was empty, but he could care about other things, even a few people have already arrived. Dao Child knelt down in front of you! When Tang Xin saw this, his face became paler and couldn¡¯t help but spit out a mouthful of blood! ¡°Hehe, such a person, dare to fight against my Fire Palace?¡± Jiu Xingshan watched the group of people sneak past, then turned to Tang Xin, ¡°Jiu Yao There is no hope for sealing Dragon City. Except for you, Tang Xin, I said earlier that you would not be willing to be my woman.¡± ¡°Bah!¡± Tang Xin Running the cultivation base, although she was wounded, she was always without a solid state and still had the power to fight. But now she is defeated by the military. Hatoyuki Shan hasn¡¯t really taken a shot yet, her people have already surrendered! ¡°Go in your dream.¡± She disappeared, and when she appeared, she was already behind Hatohang Mountain. The right hand Yuhuan burst into the cold of several feet and punched it directly ! ¡°It¡¯s slow.¡± Hao Xingshan showed sarcasm, and he greeted Tang Xin¡¯s cold with a casual hand! Chapter 210 ¡°Sure enough, Tang Xin Senior Sister can¡¯t beat Hato Xingshan.¡± ¡°We are right.¡± The few people who just passed the ghost Dao Child stepped down immediately Convinced of his decision. But at the next moment, they were unprepared, but they saw a cold glow across their throats! ¡°You!¡± The three people immediately covered their necks, but they didn¡¯t have any sensation, only the blood and vitality that flowed constantly! ¡°Your final value is to let Tang Xin be distracted again.¡± Ghost Dao Child shakes the slender dagger in his hand coldly smiled, and at the same time faces Tang in battle. Xin shouted: ¡°Tang Xin, these three corpses will be returned to you for the Jiuyao Seal of Dragon City.¡± Tang Xin, who was already injured and defeated, appeared in his eyes at this brief moment, and his pupils immediately appeared. enlarge! ¡°Fire Palace!¡± ¡°It seems that you are easier to deal with than imagined.¡± But at the moment she was distracted, The palm force fused with ice and fire hit her forehead directly! ¡°Since I am unwilling to submit to Lao Tzu, then go to death.¡± Jiuxingshan killing intent Ling Ran! ¡°Stop it!¡± In the distance, Qingqing suddenly moved, and a sharp blue sword in her hand stabbed Hatoyuki Mountain! ¡°I guessed that you had a problem.¡± From Qingqing¡¯s abnormal behavior a few hours ago, Hatoyuki-san seemed to have taken some precautions against her, and the palm force changed instantly. , Turn to Qingqing! With a bang, Qingqing¡¯s sharp sword stood in front of him, but under the fusion of cold and fiery fire, the formidable power of Ice and Fire was so great that Qingqing was directly beaten back! ¡°Solve you first.¡± Hao Xingshan raised his hand again and hit Tang Xin with a palm, but at this moment, the same palm force appeared behind Tang Xin, directly and Go to Hatoyukiyama! Boom! Hao Xingshan¡¯s eyes widened. The Ice Fire Skill is invincible in this Demonic beast forest, but at this moment, he feels that his power has been bounced back! Tang Xin impossible still has such power! Hato Xingshan felt bad, and immediately backed away, and at the same time two black and white lights had hit his chest! ¡°You are finally here!¡± Hatoyukiyama spit out a big mouthful of blood, his eyes frightened. This drastic change immediately made everyone feel nervous! ¡°Lin Yue!¡± ¡°Young Master Lin!¡± Beside Tang Xin, a young man stands at this moment. ¡°I¡¯m not here, do you dare to go to war with them?¡± Lin Yue didn¡¯t care about the eyes that fell on him, but looked at the injured Keren Tang. Xin said with a smile. The latter did not know why, at the moment Lin Yue appeared, the whole person¡¯s hanging heart relaxed! ¡°Not to buy you time.¡± Tang Xin coughed. Lin Yue knew that there was still something to be solved, so he didn¡¯t say more. When looking towards the other side, Jiu Xingshan had already captured Shen Yanran¡¯s neck! ¡°Lin Yue, you finally showed up!¡± Although his tone was excited, everyone heard that Haoyingshan seemed very afraid of Lin Yue. If this were not the case, Jiu Xingshan would not immediately catch Shen Yanran. From the looks of it, there is only one reason for threatening Lin Yue. ¡°Are you waiting for me?¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled. ¡°Nonsense, give me the inheritance of Lao Tzu.¡± ¡°Inheritance¡­¡± Lin Yue thought about it for a moment, and wondered how to say it is black Yu¡¯s matter. ¡°Damn, don¡¯t play tricks.¡± Jiu Xingshan was too scared of Lin Yue in his heart, and shouted sharply. At the same time, she pulled off the clothes on Shen Yanran¡¯s shoulders directly! Shen Yanran let out a cry, revealing her white left shoulder and jade arm! ¡°After hesitating, I even tore her clothes elsewhere!¡± Hato Xingshan yelled. ¡°Young Master¡­¡­¡± Shen Yanran¡¯s beautiful eyes were full of tears, but she never made a sound. Now Lin Yue has been surrounded by Fire Palace and Emperor Sect alone like a single person. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ leave me alone to see those places.¡± Lin Yue raised his eyebrows, ¡°You never thought about being with me Fight, and then kill me to get inheritance?¡± Hatoyukiyama¡¯s heart tightened. Fighting Lin Yue three times, he can feel that Lin Yue is better than once! For such a person, Hatoyukisan has no courage to fight against each other. What he wants now is to get inheritance first. ¡°You say one more thing, I will strip your woman¡¯s clothes immediately.¡± Hato Xingshan warned Lin Yue again. The latter shrugged, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take you there.¡± After that, he glanced at Hatoyukiyama again, ¡°By the way, if you hurt her again , I want everyone at Fire Palace to be buried.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s casual look made everyone, including Hatoyukiyama, dare not speak! That seems to be a long-term look at human life as ants, killing people like scything flax. Jiuxingshan swallowed saliva and said, seeing Lin Yue walking directly to a certain place, he did not dare to say much and followed along. ¡°Senior Sister, where are we?¡± Behind Qingqing, a man in his early twenties asked. ¡°Mu Jiujian, who do you think is better than Young Master Lin?¡± The man looked at Lin Yue¡¯s back with deep eyes, ¡°Lin Yue seems to have only transcended the realm, but only then did the breath of the moment when he shot it, which was much stronger than Hatoyuki Mountain.¡± Qing Qing¡¯s nodded obviously also agrees with Mu Jiujian¡¯s point of view, but because of this, she feels even more in her heart. doubt. ¡°He obviously had the opportunity to take Hatogying Mountain just now, but why didn¡¯t he take the shot, but took so many people to the inheritance?¡± Qingqing couldn¡¯t think of it, but he did. Had to follow. ¡°Cave¡­¡± Soon, Hatohangshan once again saw the cave with the appearance of Demonic beast tusks. It¡¯s just the cave nowadays, they didn¡¯t notice it, there was a sleeping breath in it. That is the breath of Kuroba. ¡°Your inheritance is inside. I can¡¯t take it away. Go if you want.¡± Lin Yue smiled slightly, he was telling the truth. He originally wanted to draw Black Feather out to kill him directly, and by the way, he caused a commotion to draw people who used them as pawns in the dark. Unfortunately, after he left, he discovered that there was Formation in the cave. Only he and Monster Sovereign can come out. Now the Monster Sovereign python has been hiding in his storage ring. Kuroyu is still trapped in the cave. ¡°Terrifying things have to be released for fun.¡± Lin Yue judged in his heart that Heiyu¡¯s power must be at least twice as strong in order to break through Formation. This requires ¡°food¡±. ¡°You are here waiting for me.¡± Hao Xingshan¡¯s eyes fell on Lin Yue the whole time, ¡°Ghost Dao, come here to replace me.¡± The ghost Dao Child grabbed Shen Yanran¡¯s neck, looked at the snow-white skin, and couldn¡¯t help but swallowed saliva and said! ¡°Really a rare beauty.¡± He thought in his heart, after a while, Hatoyuki-san got the inheritance and killed Lin Yue, he must find the opportunity to grab this little first. beauty. ¡°Why can¡¯t you take the inheritance.¡± Jiuxingshan came to Lin Yue, his tone of voice was alert, and he even kept a lot of distance from Lin Yue. ¡°Because it belongs to you.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, no need to explain. Just this sentence, Hato Xingshan has already said with a big smile: ¡°Sure enough, I am the man of destiny, Lin Yue, wait for me to come out, and then really fight with you.¡± p> ¡°Why not now?¡± Lin Yue glanced at him. Hatoxingshan face sank, ¡°I¡¯m not sure now.¡± After all, I don¡¯t want to wait any longer, and I have entered the cave. Lin Yue shrugged, ¡°I mean, if you don¡¯t fight now, you won¡¯t have a chance.¡± The moment his voice fell, inside the demon cave, immediately resounded A terrible scream! Chapter 211 ¡°That¡¯s the voice of Hatoyukiyama!¡± ¡°Why is he screaming so badly, he¡­he seems to be better than dead!¡± After a while, the voice stopped. Lin Yue knows that his skeleton doesn¡¯t exist anymore. ¡°Da¡­Eldest Senior Brother!¡± Ghost Dao Child trembling all over, pointed Lin Yue, ¡°Inside, what¡¯s in it?¡± p> Lin Yue looked sideways, ¡°You hurt her.¡± Ghost Dao Child is shaking now, and the other hand that is holding Shen Yanran can¡¯t help but force it. But he can still manage these now. ¡°Mad¡­I¡¯m asking you!¡± The ghost Dao Child shuddered. ¡°Is the Eldest Senior Brother dead?¡± ¡­¡­ At the same time, in the sky above the Demonic beast forest, Yantian had still Looking forward to the news from Hatoyukiyama. On the Ranking List today, Hatoyuki Mountain has already surpassed Lin Yue¡¯s 300 points, and has earned 470 points. ranked first. ¡°Emperor Master, the time is almost here, this emperor son battle is really interesting.¡± Yantian smiled confidently, as if he had seen Lie Fire Palace give birth to an emperor son. There is a glorious future in the future. It¡¯s just Li Ye, a trace of unsearchable rays of light flashed in his old eyes. ¡°Strange, could it be that Hatoyuki Mountain didn¡¯t find the demon cave at all?¡± The moment he secretly thought, he saw the name of Hatoyuki Mountain on the Ranking List, suddenly in this The brief moment naked eye disappears visibly! It dissipated one by one, as if this person was gradually erased in the Demonic beast forest! ¡°What, what do you mean!¡± Yantian immediately turned his head, ¡°Emperor Master, where did the first place in the mountain fall?¡± Li Ye squinted his eyes and shook his head, ¡°That¡¯s not a ranking drop, that¡¯s dead!¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± The eyes of Yantian¡¯s eyes immediately turned red, just before him Still calculating the future of Lie Fire Palace after the emperor¡¯s son. But it didn¡¯t take long for people to disappear? ¡°The Ranking List locks all the human breaths in the Demonic beast forest. There is nothing wrong. The breath of Hatohangshan no longer exists in the Demonic beast forest.¡± ¡°Li Ye, what nonsense are you talking about!¡± Yantian turned his face completely. But at the same time as his voice fell, the wind and clouds rolled over the sky, and a crack suddenly appeared in the sky where the sky was ten thousand li! The crack is torn apart like the sky! Everyone at Jixia Book Pavilion looked into the air, next moment, only two silhouettes slowly stepped down in the middle of the torn sky! ¡°Finally¡­come?¡± Li Ye¡¯s face was gloomy, but his expression was more helpless. ¡°How is it?¡± The two men, a man and a woman, are both middle-aged. At this moment, the man looked down at the Demonic beast forest and asked Li Ye coldly. ¡°That is¡­law!¡± ¡°One law state, one supreme state eight hundred ways!¡± ¡°Our Outer Domain , When did you have such a strong power?¡± After listening, Li Ye not only did not get angry because of the other party¡¯s indifference, but kneeled down, ¡°It¡¯s going well, it should have been awakened. ¡° This scene fell in the eyes of everyone in Outland, making them all shocked. The emperor teacher in the outer domain can be described as the existence of aloof and remote. But right now, after seeing those two people, you kneel down humblely? ¡°Very good.¡± The woman spoke, but she never looked at Li Ye from beginning to end. ¡°Can you feel it?¡± The woman took a step forward and appeared directly above the Demonic beast forest, looking down. The man next to him shook his head, ¡°No, Charm, if that thing is really as powerful as you said, after getting some ¡°food¡±, it should be able to wake up.¡± That woman is called Mei. At this moment, she stared at the Demonic beast Lin for a long time. The moment the divine sense spread, it seemed to cover the entire Demonic beast Lin. After taking back the divine sense, her eyes slowly became serious, ¡°It¡¯s a bit weird, if you and I can¡¯t hold him, you still need to sound transmission for the two big brothers to come.¡± The disdainful smile of the man called ÷Ë, ¡°Is it necessary to be so cautious about things in the Outland?¡± ¡°No.¡± Mei shook her head, ¡°I found At the time, it must not belong to the Outer Domain, or even¡­¡± ¡°Even what?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t even belong to the Emperor Star Domain, otherwise you don¡¯t have to be so cautious to let the Outer Domain¡¯s One should wake up that thing for the dead ghost.¡± Listen, frowned come. No one can hear the conversation between the two. But they stepped in the air, and the humble reaction of the emperor behind them made the people of Outland afraid to say a word. Even if it was Yantian, he had just been mad about Hatoxingshan¡¯s death, but now, he dared not make any more voices. ¡°The man, the eight hundred realms of the Supreme Realm, the woman, the Law Realm 1 Heavenly Layer, the inner domain¡­ or the core person?¡± He thought to himself Thinking about it, his eyes fell on Li Ye. There are also Xiao Mo and Shen Suyi. The two of them are the same as him, and their expressions are a bit solemn at the moment. This is the existence of the inner domain and even the core. As soon as they appeared, these great characters at the top level of the foreign domain did not even dare to say a word. ¡­¡­ At this moment, under the Demonic beast forest, the ghost Dao Child was about to run away with Shen Yanran when he was shocked. Hatoyukiyama is dead, he knows that staying here is more dangerous. Even Hao Xingshan is so jealous of Lin Yue, plus Emperor Sect and Tang Xin, he has no chance of winning at all. Why don¡¯t you take away the little beauty Shen Yanran around you to be happy? The moment when Dao Child was about to leave, he hadn¡¯t reacted yet, and his eyes went dark! A slap directly pressed his face. The speed is so fast that it surpasses everyone the ghost Dao Child has seen in this life! ¡°Damn it.¡± He wanted to resist, but the force of this slap was too strong, directly making him lean back! With a bang, the back of the head hit the ground! ¡°Young Master.¡± Shen Yanran¡¯s eyes were red, but when her waist was held by Lin Yue, her heart was immediately filled with a sense of security! And one after another, the ghost Dao Child fell down! Lin Yue lifted his foot, and the yin and yang energy fell directly! ¡°talisman!¡± Ghost Dao Child fell to the ground, before getting up, he pinched his hands with both hands, and instantly issued a few Dao Talisman, but Lin Yue¡¯s speed was faster, and the sole of his foot was already on the ghost. Dao Child¡¯s face was swept up directly! ¡°Ah!¡± The painful sound of pain sounded again. But this time it¡¯s not Hatoyukiyama, but the ghost Dao Child. Talisman fell to the ground, and one of them was thrown away at will by Lin Yue, and it flew to the distance and burst open! The people at Lie Fire Palace wanted to rush forward, but after seeing Lin Yue¡¯s one move to kill the ghost Dao Child, they started to escape! ¡°Since at first chose to be my enemy, don¡¯t leave now.¡± Lin Yue lifted his foot and kicked Dao Child into the cave directly. At the same time, in the storage ring, a seven-color rays of light soared into the sky! ¡°Throw everything in for me.¡± He has a cold tone. Now that everyone has been attracted, there is no need to waste time! The eight-winged Monster Sovereign python roars, and the terrifying pressure is immediately released! ¡°The Great Demon! The Great Demon of the Unfixed Realm!¡± The people of Lie Fire Palace are frightened. . The feeling that the Eight Wing Monster Sovereign python gives them is by no means an ordinary Demonic beast! Chapter 212 It¡¯s like the Demonic beast before, not enough to see in front of this seven-color python. ¡°What should we do?¡± Mu Jiujian stared nervously at the people in the Fire Palace, and was thrown into the demon cave by the Monster Sovereign python. sound! But now it¡¯s not just him, but Qingqing in front of him also squeezed a cold sweat. She was already cold behind her, ¡°Young Master Lin, should¡­It shouldn¡¯t be do it to us.¡± ¡° At this moment, Lie Fire Palace is no longer alive, and the entire group of Dou Zong¡¯s green grass and green entire group broke away from the shackles and came next to Lin Yue. ¡°Brother Lin, this is!¡± ¡°Well.¡± Lin Yue didn¡¯t know how to explain, so he said casually: Demonic beast.¡± ¡°Little¡­¡± The green grassy face twitched, staring at the Monster Sovereign python that can swallow itself in one mouth, ¡°Lin Yue, he Wouldn¡¯t they eat us?¡± They just escaped, but they don¡¯t want to die in the hands of Demonic beasts now. ¡°I don¡¯t know this.¡± Lin Yue shrugged, looked all around, ¡°Time is running out, it¡¯s time to end.¡± He As soon as these words came out, before everyone came back to his senses from the annihilation of the Fire Palace, they were shocked by Lin Yue again! Especially now, Lin Yue¡¯s own battle strength can kill the ghost Dao Child in seconds. Behind him, there is still a large Demonic beast of the late stage of the Unconsolidated Realm, listening to his orders! This Demon Beast alone cannot be solved by them. ¡°Young Master Lin, we are willing to give you all the beast beads.¡± ¡°Yes, Yanran, this time we rely on Young Master Lin to save us.¡± Speaking, many low-level sect people have taken out their beast beads. Lin Yue¡¯s points instantly increased to more than 500 points. It is still the current number one. ¡°Young Master became the biggest winner this time.¡± Qingqing gritted her teeth and came forward, knowing that the overall situation is set now, and she is no longer entangled. ¡°Qingqing is willing to give the beast beads to Young Master.¡± She took out her more than two hundred beast beads, ¡°Congratulations, Young Master became the emperor.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to be the emperor, so you don¡¯t need it.¡± Lin Yue rejected her beast beads, faintly smiled, ¡°but your cooperation with me has also been completed. ¡° Qingqing was overjoyed after listening. Lin Yue actually gave up his qualifications as an emperor? She hastily nodded, ¡°Young Master promised me to solve the Fire Palace, and indeed did it.¡± ¡°Then what did you promise me?¡± ¡± I¡­¡± Qingqing immediately became nervous, remembering that she had an alliance with Lin Yue before, and she leaned forward and said, ¡°Young Master, forgive me!¡± Lin Yue glanced at it. Looking at her, ¡°what¡¯s the crime?¡± This scene fell in the eyes of everyone, and this time I really saw Lin Yue¡¯s strength! First, the fear of Hakoyuki Mountain, and then the people who went to the Fire Palace were wiped out. Now Emperor Sect Qingqing is extremely respectful. Where is this still unknown detached boy? Especially the people brought by Shen Yanran. At first, Lin Yue just felt that Shen Yanran¡¯s light was soaked in Lin Yue, and so many people followed. It¡¯s a bit awkward, I even think Lin Yue is a big brother who eats soft rice. But now, no one dares to think that way anymore! ¡°Qing Qing did not help in time when the young Master¡¯s person was kidnapped by Lie Fire Palace.¡± ¡°oh?¡± Lin Yue that It was still in the cave, but I didn¡¯t know the specific details yet. Glancing at the green grass, the latter finished talking in detail before Lin Yue looked at Qingqing with a faint smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your cooperation with me does not include the person who saved me. Of course, Hatoyukiyama just returned very difficult to deal with, I understand.¡± Listen, Qingqing was sighed in relief, and was afraid that Lin Yue would settle accounts after the autumn. If Lin Yue does not qualify as an emperor. According to the current ranking, she should be Number One Person after Lin Yue. And Tang Xin is still a hundred beast beads short of her. Qingqing doesn¡¯t worry that she can catch up with herself in this short period of time that is about to end. After all, the person who sealed Dragon City in Jiu Yao, the death and injury, is not her Emperor Sect opponent. ¡°Young Master really is a generous person.¡± Qingqing was overjoyed in her heart and quickly thanked Lin Yue again. At the next moment, she saw Lin Yue put a lot of beast beads in Tang Xin¡¯s hands! This action struck her heart like a thunder. Boom! At the same time, on the sky, Lin Yue¡¯s ranking dropped, and Tang Xin, who was originally third, instantly became first. ¡°Young Master!¡± Tang Xin stared at all this in a daze. ¡°Achievement is rewarded.¡± Lin Yue smiled lightly, without a second sentence. But Tang Xin has tears in his eyes. For these four words, she naturally understands that the decisions she made before to help Lin Yue delay time are all correct. ¡°Young Master Lin is worthy of Tang Xin.¡± Tang Xin bowed his body. But these four words fell in Qingqing¡¯s ears, but they were like the greatest punishment. Because Tang Xin now has more than 700 points, it is already the number one that cannot be surpassed. ¡°If you have merit, you will be rewarded¡­¡± Qingqing muttered to herself, this guy said she wouldn¡¯t be held accountable! Giving the emperor¡¯s qualifications from her hands to Tang Xin is the biggest investigation. Ke Qingqing did not dare to say a word of objection. Lin Yue¡¯s meaning is already very clear. Tang Xin¡¯s move to buy time for Lin Yue just now deserves her emperor¡¯s qualification. ¡°Young Master, if we work with Jiu Yao Feng Dragon City, can Young Master be neutral?¡± At this moment, Mu Jiujian behind Qingqing suddenly asked. Immediately he prayed fist again: ¡°I am rude, I am Emperor Sect¡¯s Mu Jiujian, and Qingqing is my Senior Sister.¡± ¡°Neutral¡­ ¡­Of course it will be neutral.¡± Lin Yue raised an eyebrow. After listening, Tang Xin already feels that the situation is not good. Now she, if she is started by Emperor Sect, she will not be an opponent at all! ¡°Young Master really understands the righteousness.¡± Mu Jiujian smiled with joy, ¡°Senior Sister, where the emperor can live, shall we do it?¡± ¡°No.¡± Qingqing smiled awkwardly, the tulle behind her was already half wet, ¡°Junior Brother is so nonsense, please don¡¯t mind Young Master Lin.¡± After she said, she was already in front of Mu Jiujian, for fear that this kid would really do it! Can you believe what the bad guy like Lin Yue said? Qingqing only thinks this Junior Brother is a bit silly. ¡°Young Master, we quit.¡± Qing Qing said solemnly. ¡°Don¡¯t fight anymore?¡± Lin Yue looked disappointed, but Qingqing shook her head again, and leaned to Tang Xin again, ¡°Junior Sister Tang, sealed Dragon City with heavy casualties , I won¡¯t take advantage of others. Congratulations on becoming the emperor.¡± Tang Xin looked astonished. Now Qingqing has the most people and the greatest influence. If Lin Yue doesn¡¯t stop it, the emperor¡¯s qualifications must be in Qingqing¡¯s pocket. But she just gave up like this? ¡°Senior Sister¡­¡± Mu Jiujian looked embarrassed and didn¡¯t understand what Qingqing was doing. ¡°You have waited for so many years, and now give up, are you really reconciled?¡± Qingqing has turned her back to Lin Yue and the others. When she heard this sentence, she was still lovable body trembled, ¡°How can you be willing? But that guy¡¯s words, I can¡¯t believe it.¡± She subconsciously felt that, at a critical moment, Lin Yue will still stand beside Tang Xin. This is the first time she has so little confidence in her charm. ¡°If he doesn¡¯t choose me, he will definitely help Tang Xin, he will definitely¡­¡± Chapter 213 If the bet is won, she may become the emperor. But once she loses, Lin Yue is forced to choose between her and Tang Xin. What she loses may be the lives of herself and Emperor Sect! ¡°Can¡¯t bet!¡± Qingqing continued to do psychological counseling with herself, going further and further. Mu Jiujian, as well as the hundreds of Emperor Sect, all followed along in desperation. ¡°Just left?¡± Pang Dun shook his head in surprise. Affection.¡± They all think that Qingqing didn¡¯t do it because she didn¡¯t want to take advantage of others. ¡°Young Master, are you really neutral?¡± Shen Yanran said in Lin Yue¡¯s ear with great interest: ¡°I think Qingqing does not want to do it, but is afraid Young Master.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t grab the emperor¡¯s seat. Why is she afraid of me?¡± Lin Yue put away the Monster Sovereign python, feeling very innocent. Shen Yanran grinned, ¡°You bad guy, who can¡¯t tell that you will help Tang Xin, you must be a little girl again.¡± Tang Xin on the side. More or less overheard, pretty face blushed, and leaned to Lin Yue again. ¡°Young Master, do you really want these?¡± She asked with a lot of beast beads in both hands. ¡°My cooperation, plus these beast beads are perfection.¡± Lin Yue asked her to put away the beast beads. At the same time, the mist cleared and everyone was on their bodies. , There is a strength of Transmission! ¡°It is the transmission light of Jixia Book Pavilion.¡± The shape of the green grass and the others gradually disappeared. ¡°Brother Lin, see you outside.¡± Everyone was sent away one after another. Tang Xin, Shen Yanran and Lin Yue also appeared to transmit rays of light! For the next moment, Lin Yue right hand Yin-Yang Energy with a wave, then the rays of light will be shattered directly! ¡°Young Master, you¡­¡± The two women were shocked. ¡°I will go out by myself in a moment.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, ¡°You go first.¡± After that, step into the cave again. ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s dangerous inside.¡± Shen Yanran shouted immediately. While her voice has not yet been heard, people have disappeared in the Demonic beast forest with Tang Xin! When they appear, everyone will be on the island of Jixia Book Pavilion! When they came out, although they were greeted by their respective sects, the atmosphere was extremely tense. ¡°Master, I¡¯m out.¡± Qingqing apologized, ¡°Betrayed the Master¡¯s cultivation, and the discipline failed to win the emperor battle.¡± Shen Suyi sighed and sighed, ¡°Just do your best. Now is not the time to talk about this.¡± She picked the place where the sprite and charm were. Qingqing followed and looked over, and suddenly felt the oppression of the two people¡¯s back! ¡°really strong!¡± Qingqing constricted her mind and said in surprise: ¡°They are not people from Outland.¡± Shen Suyi nodded, ¡°It seems that this time The emperor war is a little different.¡± She observed the ranking on the Ranking List, ¡°Tang Xin that girl snatched Lin Yue¡¯s beast beads?¡± ¡°No.¡± Qingqing shook her head, and within both eyes was full of loneliness. After the contact with Lin Yue, she is no longer as confident in her charm as she used to be. In other words, in front of Lin Yue, I no longer feel confident. ¡°Why is that?¡± Shen Suyi also noticed Qingqing¡¯s fault. ¡°Master¡­I don¡¯t want to say¡­¡± She turned her face away. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s a bit of a blow, it will be good for your future cultivation.¡± Shen Suyi sighed lightly and stopped asking more. But Xiao Mo on the other side is happy. ¡°Good disciple, you really did not disappoint being a teacher.¡± If there weren¡¯t real great characters present, Xiao Mo might have laughed out loud. But Tang Xin, who took the first place, did not have the slightest joy. Instead, she looked worried, ¡°Young Master Lin¡­¡± She stood next to the island, looking down below, But you can¡¯t see anything in the Demonic beast forest at all! ¡°Lin Yue helped you?¡± Xiao Mo guessed. Tang Xin was nodded and told Xiao Mo about everything that happened. The latter sucked in a breath of cold air, ¡°Mastered the big demon in the late stage of the non-firm realm, and killed everyone in the Fire Palace, and finally gave you the beast beads!¡± ¡°Good child!¡± Xiao Mo stared at Tang Xin seriously, ¡°This matter absolutely cannot be mentioned to other people.¡± ¡°Master refers to ?¡± Tang Xin was puzzled. ¡°In the matter of killing Lie Fire Palace, kid Lin Yue helped us so much, we can¡¯t let him die in the hands of Yantian old thief.¡± Tang Xin is overjoyed. ¡°Master is willing to protect Young Master Lin?¡± ¡°Hehe, this is a deal. Lin Yue, a friend, can have a deep friendship. His new sect is also an ally of our Jiuyao Dragon City, is it clear?¡± Tang Xin repeatedly nodded, ¡°The Master, now Young Master Lin is alone, there must be something terrifying in the cave, can you go down and save him?¡± ¡± This won¡¯t work.¡± Xiao Mo¡¯s face twitched, and he said embarrassingly: ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to. You see that everyone in the inner region is here. There is a law state powerhouse where you can sit down. Master can¡¯t get off. .¡± Tang Xin¡¯s face turned ashes again. Now, I don¡¯t know what happened to Lin Yue below? ¡°Girl, don¡¯t worry, that kid is very delicate and can kill Fire Palace that many people, how can he put herself in danger? You said she had been in a cave, maybe she had already got inheritance. Dare to let Hato Xingshan and the others go in and die.¡± After listening to Xiao Mo¡¯s analysis, Tang Xin sighed in relief. On the other side, Yantian waited for a long time, but he didn¡¯t see his d¨ªsciple coming up! ¡°My Lie Fire Palace¡­Where are the people at My Lie Fire Palace?¡± Yantian asked in a low voice and found a few low-level sect people, but none People know. In other words, all those who offended Lin Yue are dead. The rest is not his people, but Qingqing¡¯s people. And Qingqing has already ordered not to mention what happened below. In normal times, Yantian will definitely get angry and even kill a few people. But now that there is a great character, he has to swallow all the questions and anger into his stomach. ¡°There is a big problem, hiking in the mountains¡­Ghost Dao¡­I have seven of the nine fire fighters, but none of them are on!¡± Li Ye didn¡¯t bother to pay attention to Yantian¡¯s Fire Palace. He stepped up a few steps in the air and bowed to the two outsiders, ¡°My lord¡­can I announce the result of the emperor¡¯s battle next?¡± Without speaking, she stared at Demonic beast Lin intently. For a moment, she seemed to perceive an aura that shuddered even her. ¡°Such a small matter, you are at your disposal.¡± Only the scorpion dealt with Li Ye. ¡°Okay.¡± Li Ye nodded, stepped back a few steps, and announced to the rest of the Outlanders: ¡°This time the emperor¡¯s battle, the winner¡­¡± p> Qingqing¡¯s eyes were lonely, and Tang Xin was still worried about Lin Yue. Only Xiao Mo was so happy and cast his eyes expectantly. ¡°Jiuyao seals Dragon City Tang Xin.¡± After Li Ye fell, the audience also heard a lot of congratulations and complacency to Jiuyao Dragon City. Only Dou Zong and Shen Yanran and the others were very surprised. ¡°Yan Ran, why didn¡¯t Lin Yue come out suddenly?¡± Qing Cao Lv only saw Shen Yanran coming out alone, and asked immediately. ¡°Young Master¡­¡­¡± Shen Yanran shook her head. It can be the next moment, there is a violent vibration from the Demonic beast forest below! Chapter 214 This drastic change started with the announcement of the emperor¡¯s victory over the winner, and began to spread out one after another, which also attracted the final attention of the emperor¡¯s battle. All moved to the Demonic beast forest again! ¡°Look, the Demonic beast forest has risen!¡± Everyone can see that the sea water flowing back at the edge of the Demonic beast forest is even more turbulent. The sky over the Demonic beast forest. The diffuse water mist suddenly split, revealing a tall tree with a gray patina! Ten trees! A hundred trees! ¡°The trees of the Demonic beast forest, are all coming up?¡± Countless tree tips pierced the water mist, and then everyone heard the endless roar of Demonic beast after another. ! As if shocking the soul, it came from all directions one after another. ¡°How is this done?¡± Lian Di Shi Li Ye, at this moment also looked at all this in amazement. He also thought of taking out the Demonic beast forest to expand his territory of Jixiashu Pavilion. But the ability of moving mountains and suppressing seas, even if it is too high, he still can¡¯t do it. What¡¯s more, the Demonic beast forest is huge, and it is deep under the Sea Territory. It is so difficult to make it appear and stand on the sea level, it is impossible to imagine! But now, the Demonic beast forest breaks directly under the island! At the same time, the entire island of Jixiashu Pavilion also vibrated at this brief moment! ¡°Activate Formation, move the island away!¡± Li Ye immediately ordered, and soon the light of the array on all sides of the island rose, like a pair of huge hands, pushing the island away from the original The place. Li Ye sighed in relief. If it is later, he is really afraid that the Demonic beast forest will directly pierce Jixia Shuge! ¡°Have you stopped?¡± Even if the island where Jixiashu Pavilion is located has been avoided, the rise of Demonic beast forest has not stopped! It surpassed the Jixia Book Pavilion and jumped into the towering sky above the sky, surrounded by seawater brought up by the Demonic beast forest. At this moment, gravity falls on the sea surface, setting off one after another turbulent waves. ¡°That is, the stick?¡± Li Ye¡¯s eyes widened, and when the sea at the edge of the Demonic beast forest gradually stopped, he suddenly and clearly saw the underside of the Demonic beast forest. In the center, there is a scarlet stick! From a distance, the entire Demonic beast Lin was lifted up by this stick! ¡°Impossible, between Heaven and Earth to bring such a powerful Spiritual Artifact?¡± Li Ye was so shocked, let alone other people in Outland. Shen Yanran and the others dare not pant at the Demonic beast forest that washed up on the clouds. At this moment, it is like the Immortal Realm in the sky. Is it still the muddy ground that was originally seabed? But she and Tang Xin both thought of the same person at this time when everyone was shocked. Lin Yue did not come out, but now, is he still above the Demonic beast forest in the air? It¡¯s not just people from outside domains. Even the two great characters looked at each other. ¡°Something weird!¡± ¡°Is it that thing?¡± The two of them stepped into the air together, the speed of the charm is faster, just one In an instant, he stepped onto the Demonic beast forest. The sprite then fell. The two felt a force at the same time, somewhere in the Demonic beast forest. When they moved in, they already appeared in front of the cave! At the entrance of the cave at this moment, Lin Yue sat cross-legged, eyes closed. ¡°Transcendence?¡± The sparrow frowned, sweeping Lin Yue¡¯s breath, ¡°How can only transcendence produce such strong fluctuations?¡± He slowly approached, but at the next moment, Lin Yue opened his eyes, and behind him, there was a more terrifying voice! ¡°Sure enough, as you said, food was delivered¡­¡± The ancient and weird voice was resounded, and the pupils of the sprite were enlarged, and a black light shrouded him. ¡°This is!¡± The charm of divine sense turned and stood in front of the ÷Ë. He was already ready to take action, but was shocked to see Mei stop him. ¡°Get down.¡± Behind her, a golden rays of light soared into the sky! ¡°The law of destruction!¡± She gritted her teeth coldly, and instantly the black light and golden light blasted together! The booming sound shook the sky! Everyone below, in this brief moment, saw the aftermath of a battle around the Demonic beast forest! Immediately afterwards, there was a roar that resounded through the sky! ¡°The sky is about to split!¡± ¡°Is this¡­ a battle at the law level?¡± ¡°Demonic beast Lin Here, there is still a realm of law?¡± Xiao Mo, Shen Suyi and the others stared at all this in a daze, but before they could react, they saw two silhouettes flying out of the Demonic beast forest! ¡°Mei¡­what is that thing?¡± The dignified expression of the ÷Ë finally knew why Mei didn¡¯t let him take the black light! That is not something he resists at all! Even the charm of the law state, in this brief moment, the breath is a bit disordered! ¡°His power is so much stronger?¡± Staring at the black light around the cave, the black light not at all chasing it out can make her even more Curious, it is the boy among the black light! When her gaze fell on Lin Yue, Lin Yue looked over at the same time. ¡°Four demons and monsters, only two people are here?¡± Lin Yue spoke lightly, his voice echoing in all directions. Mei and Xing are both shocked at the same time. Even with their status and state of mind, they are all surprised why the other party recognizes themselves immediately? ¡°Who is your Excellency?¡± Mei coldly said, it has been determined that he cannot be seen as an ordinary detached boy. If it were ordinary transcendence, at the moment when she confronted the black light, Demonic beast four roared and killed countless people, and the boy should have been scattered ashes and dispersed smoke. But Lin Yue was unscathed! ¡°You are not qualified to know who I am.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s voice came again. The existence of being very afraid of the owner of the foreign domain is not enough in front of Lin Yue. ¡°impudent!¡± Seeing that the charm is looked down upon by others, the sprite roars, and the power of 800 Dao-shang forms a terrifying wind Tyrant Dragon volume, as if it would swallow the entire Demonic at any time beast Lin! ¡°Let the woman come here in person, you two are not qualified.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s voice came out again. Mei blocked the ÷Ë and said to Lin Yue: ¡°How did you recognize us?¡± Lin Yue remained silent for a long time. The two looked at each other, showing one¡¯s feelings in one¡¯s speech. ¡°The descendants of Ghost Sect act secretly, but within the emperor gate, you may not know your behavior at all.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s voice finally came, ¡°Female Sect Next, demons and monsters, the four ghosts and monsters, today I can see the two monsters, the two monsters, but unfortunately I missed my expectations. I hope that the strength of the female monsters will not let me down too much.¡± ¡°You!¡± She gritted her teeth to death, her Ghost Sect was up and down, and Lin Yue was criticized by Lin Yue, but she didn¡¯t dare to do it again, and she knew that she could not win the opponent. Just now, she has sensed the strength of the other party, no less than her own. ¡°Go, my patience is limited. I am late. The good fortune of this seat has no connection with Ghost Sect.¡± His voice fell, those two knew the seriousness of the problem. . ¡°Charming, what should we do?¡± ¡°Good luck¡­go back to find someone, this matter is not something we can solve.¡± She never looked at Lin Yue for a moment, but the other person¡¯s expression remained as indifferent as before. Mei wanted to see Lin Yue¡¯s reality, but she didn¡¯t make any progress. On the contrary, she herself, Lin Yue already knew everything. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The two set off in the air, Lin Yue raised an eyebrow, which was relaxed. If you continue to fight, he probably won¡¯t be able to fight the opponent. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you let me eat them?¡± The voice came from behind. Chapter 215 ¡­¡­ Below, seeing the other person leave, Li Ye and the others sighed in relief, ¡°Is this gone?¡± He saw the fluctuation of the battle just now, and thought that today¡¯s things could not be done well. Can you didn¡¯t expect, the other party just left? ¡°Emperor Master, what should Demonic beast Lin do?¡± Lao Jiang came over and reminded him in a low voice. Li Ye was embarrassed. It stands to reason that Demonic beast Lin is his thing, but after the battle just now, he still doesn¡¯t know how terrifying things are on it. He couldn¡¯t solve even those two great characters that were scared away. ¡°That¡¯s all, evacuate the island, there is no need to get close here.¡± Li Yexin has decided not to. The Jixia Book Pavilion array is still there, and the entire island is about to leave. Suddenly a voice came from the Demonic beast forest above. ¡°The emperor stayed behind.¡± This voice made Li Ye instinctively startled. He quickly turned around and bowed his fist, knowing that the characters above were not to be trifled with than demons and monsters. ¡°My lord, what can you tell me?¡± But he always felt that the other party¡¯s voice was a bit familiar. next moment, Demonic beast Above the forest, a young man stepped down in the air, ¡°Why is the emperor so polite?¡± ¡°Lin, Lin Yue, how are you¡­¡± Li Ye swallowed saliva and said, ¡°Just now you have been on it?¡± ¡°en.¡± Lin Yue nodded, ¡°I have something to tell you .¡± ¡°Here, have you seen those two great characters?¡± Li Ye can still manage what Lin Yue wants to say. He just wants to know, the great character. Who was scared away. ¡°I¡¯ve seen it, didn¡¯t you blow them away? The emperor doesn¡¯t need to be afraid.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled and patted Li Ye on the shoulder. This almost didn¡¯t make Li Ye¡¯s feet soften directly. ¡°You blasted them away? Do you know who they are?¡± ¡°The female is the charm, the only woman among the four ghosts.¡± Lin Yue touched her chin, recalling how she made friends with herself when she was trapped. ¡°The man is a sprite.¡± Lin Yue said again. ¡°You, how did you know?¡± Li Ye asked in surprise again. ¡°Lin Yue, where are the people at Fire Palace?¡± At this moment, Yantian screamed, the great character was gone, and he naturally recovered his confidence. ¡°Don¡¯t talk for now.¡± Li Ye glared at Yantian, who was taken aback. Li Ye turned around and asked Lin Yue again, ¡°How did you know?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter with Master Guan?¡± Lin Yue I just think this old fellow is a little problematic now? ¡°Ai, you know that they are from Ghost Sect, terrifying to the extreme.¡± Li Ye seems to ignore Lin Yue¡¯s impatience with him, ¡°You drive them away like this, what if Today, they return in a swirl of dust, I am afraid they will be blamed on people from outside the domain.¡± ¡°Oh, yes.¡± Lin Yue is also too lazy to deal with Li Ye Just said: ¡°Many thanks to the emperor, the early announcement of the cruel rules of the emperor¡¯s battle, so that fewer people enter, and also prevent them from becoming chess pieces to die.¡± ¡°You. ¡°Lin Yue nodded,¡± Li Ye looked at Lin Yue warily, and took a step closer, ¡°You brat all know?¡± Lin Yue nodded, ¡°I guess, although the emperor is timid, he dare not refute those people. Command, but at least a bit of conscience.¡± ¡°cough cough.¡± Li Ye¡¯s face blushed, lightly sighed, ¡°The old man is getting old, I just want to live the rest of my life.¡± , Those people, Oh¡­old man cannot afford to offend, cannot afford to offend.¡± Lin Yue feels indifferent expression, ¡°but don¡¯t worry, they I will come back again. I will ask them to bring the female man.¡± This heartless sentence almost didn¡¯t make Li Ye spew out a mouthful of old blood! ¡°You, the female man is the powerhouse of the emperor, what did you let her do?¡± Li Ye pointed at Lin Yue with trembling fingers, ¡°It¡¯s a trouble, you brat is a trouble !¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, Li Ye¡¯s reaction was as early as he expected, ¡°Since the emperor knows the seriousness of the matter, let¡¯s leave soon.¡± ¡°Are you asking me to take refuge?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Yue smiled meaningfully, ¡°Soon, serious things will happen here.¡± ¡°This No, do you know the above?¡± Lin Yue nodded. ¡°Emperor Master, the matter of our Fire Palace is more important, can we talk about the old days later?¡± Yantian angrily came up to the ground. Li Ye looked at him contemptuously, ¡°Yantian Palace Lord, the old man is sad even after hiking, but you want to know the situation, why not go up and see by yourself?¡± ¡°Me?¡± Yantian said suddenly. I¡¯m not stupid. Why don¡¯t I know there¡¯s something on it, and I¡¯m afraid of defeating the Law Realm. What¡¯s the difference between going up and dying? Yantian thought, said with a smile: ¡°hehe, I just want to ask Lin Yue first, as for the Demonic beast forest, the old man will come up in a few years.¡± Speaking, he fixed his eyes on Lin Yue again, ¡°Why, don¡¯t you dare to answer me?¡± At this time, Shen Yanran, Qingcaolu and the others came to Lin Yue¡¯s side. ¡°Young Master, you finally came out.¡± Shen Yanran¡¯s eyes were red. When Lin Yue did not show up, she seemed to be alone here. After all, she was brought by Lin Yue. ¡°Brother Lin, don¡¯t be afraid, we have already notified Sect Master. He doesn¡¯t have to be afraid of Fire Palace when he comes.¡± Qingcaolu said, holding a Bunch of flowers. That was because he was unhappy when he saw Shen Yanran just now, so he ran to pick it and wanted to give it to her. ¡°This flower?¡± Lin Yue pointed. The green grass was taken aback, and she glanced at Shen Yanran. The latter also looked at it, making the grass very nervous. ¡°I, this¡­¡± The green grass blushed, ¡°Hand it to Lin Yue, this is for Brother Lin.¡± This move caused many people¡¯s eyes to fall on Lin Yue. ¡°It turns out that Young Master Lin is¡­¡± ¡°hmph, really handsome will turn out to be like this in the end!¡± I heard a lot before The woman who has lived in Lin Yue¡¯s style is also contemptuous in her heart. Lin Yue¡¯s face was twitched by the grassy behavior, took the flower, and immediately forwarded it to Shen Yanran. ¡°Young Master, this¡­¡± Of course, Shen Yanran knows that Lin Yue is a very straight man. Zhenshou lowered and blushed after receiving the flower. ¡°Damn it, I have said it, now is not the time to relive the old days.¡± Yantian was furious, first Li Ye, then Dou Zong. He, the Fire Palace Palace Lord, just doesn¡¯t have a presence like this? ¡°The rest of the people get away, what this seat is looking for is Lin Yue.¡± Yantian fell in one step, and the scorching superpower formed a terrifying storm, and Lin instantly Yue is isolated from everyone else! ¡°Young Master!¡± Shen Yanran wanted to step forward, but Lin Yue raised his hand to stop him, ¡°Don¡¯t come here.¡± These people He knew that Yantian¡¯s offensive could not be held at all. ¡°Not bad.¡± Lin Yue never denies what he did, especially the murder. ¡°Yantian Old Dog, you Lie Fire Palace to everyone in the Demonic beast forest.¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, when Yantian looks forward to the whereabouts of d¨ªsciple, only Hearing his tone incomparably dull and authentic: ¡°They are all dead in my hands.¡± As soon as these words were said, everyone present in Outland at this moment was in an uproar! ¡°Crazy, he¡­he dare to admit it?¡± ¡°Stupid, stupid!¡± Qingqing and Tang Xin successively Shouted. ¡°You!¡± Old Yantian¡¯s face twitched, and the killing intent in his eyes became more intense, ¡°No name and no family, so courageous enough to dare to kill so many people at Fire Palace, Very good, very good.¡± The storm suddenly intensified. At this moment, Yantian raised his hand, ¡°Lin Yue, are you going to die?¡± Yantian¡¯s voice Just after falling, suddenly, above the sky, a huge battleship breakthrough fell in the sky! Chapter 216 ¡°The low-key Zong Zuo Shi Yang Kai, pay respects to Sect Master.¡± The loud voice echoed everywhere, and Yang Kai¡¯s silhouette left the warship and stepped into the air! At the same time, with a wave of his right hand, the terrifying sword energy slashed directly in the air, hitting the storm of Yantian! ¡°Trifling without firmness?¡± Yantian disdainful smile, thinking that such a big imposing manner is a powerful character, who knows it¡¯s just a senselessness? He casually raised his hand, and three great powers greeted him. These three ways, Yantian thinks are enough to defeat all Wujian realms! However, at the moment Yantian made his move, he saw the power of the Supreme Being crushing dry weeds and smashing rotten wood in the collision of sword energy, and was directly crushed! ¡°What?¡± Yantian¡¯s discoloration changed immediately, but it was too late. The sword energy was so fast that it was suddenly knocked down! hong long! The storm is too messy, and Yantian is forced to retreat quickly. He knows he is careless! At this moment, a middle-aged man has come to Lin Yue. ¡°Who you are?¡± Yantian has never heard of a low-key sect? At the next moment, on the battleship, another silhouette falls down! ¡°The low-key Zongyoushi Qin Wunian, pay respects to Sect Master.¡± Qin Wunian stepped into the air, and the power of the supreme exploded, and at the same time a palm facing Yantian Coming! At the same time, there is a Black Dragon behind him! That is the Black Dragon of the Molong Emperor, and it took this period of time to be truly integrated by Qin Wunian! Today, his battle strength not only inherits Molong Emperor perfectly, but also because of his innate talent and age like the sun at high noon, his great power has surpassed Hundred Dao. Compared to the former three emperors of the Sifang Star Domain, stronger! Between the black dragon roars, the terrifying sound wave spread out, impartially hitting Yan Tian who had been defeated by Yang Kai once! ¡°Tai Shang Jing¡­¡± Yantian facial expression grave, banging with the Black Dragon. Although Qin Wunian made the move first, but the realm was under the opponent, this move was not intended to cause Yantian to be seriously injured. But the other party still keeps going backwards and has already retreated among the people of Lie Fire Palace. ¡°Palace Lord, who are they?¡± ¡°How do I know?¡± Lin Yue, whose face is dark in Yantian, is close at hand, but Now I was actually stopped by two experts. Especially his eyes fell on Yang Kai. This person seems to have no boundaries. But sword dao¡¯s accomplishments can break his superpower with one sword, this is the most terrifying place! His sword dao is so good? Even Li Ye and the others were shocked by the appearance of these two people. ¡°Outland has never heard of such a powerful sword dao expert.¡± ¡°And that young man, who is so advanced in his youth?¡± But these two people, but when everyone was shocked, they all bowed to Lin Yue. Also, the ship fell on this matter, and hundreds of people appeared on it. Qin Ji, Yang Qing, Fengyue Four Immortals. Except for Liu Wuhen and dragon scales, everyone else got off the battleship and bowed to Lin Yue. ¡°Subordinates pay respects to Sect Master!¡± The voice was thunderous and exploded in front of Lin Yue. ¡°Sect Master¡­ is he a Sect Master Fang?¡± ¡°There are two powerhouses in the upper realm under the seat, and there are so many people coming to meet them, wrong Nope.¡± ¡°Yanran, why is your big brother Sect Master?¡± ¡°Yes, low-key, this name is too connotative, Big Brother Lin, me. ¡­.. Can I enter your sect?¡± Everyone discusses spiritedly. But Shen Yanran was also shocked at this moment, and immediately came to Lin Yue¡¯s side. ¡°Low-key sect¡­big brother, is this your new sect?¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, but he felt a little faintly in his heart. Needless to say, Qin Ji has come over, ¡°The low-key sect executes Elder Qin Ji, pay respects to Sect Master.¡± She owes her body, so she takes a step forward and posts it to Lin Yue¡¯s ear. The fragrance came, and only listened to her: ¡°We wandered for a while, and finally found a place to stay, but Lizong needs a name, and everyone can¡¯t find you. After the discussion, we started. A name. Low-key¡­Don¡¯t you guy tell us to be low-key every day?¡± Qin Ji said again: ¡°Now Elder Long and Elder Liu are sitting together The new sect, and Yiyi and the others, are all there. As for the emperor¡¯s battle, after I heard about it, I knew you would come, so I led everyone to take a look. Sure enough, your guy is here.¡± ¡°Smart.¡± Lin Yue smiled at Qin Ji faintly, and looked at the other person¡¯s tongue and lips up close, making Lin Yue suddenly remember something, ¡°Remember what you promised me , Wait for the matter to be resolved, you wash it up and wait for me. ¡° ¡°You.¡± Qin Ji looked at him angrily, ¡°How come I think about this when I meet, many people Yeah.¡± While she whispered, she secretly watched all around, for fear of being heard. Fortunately, she now uses Lin Yue to report the situation to Sect Master as a reason, so it is logical to be very close to Lin Yue. Terrifying didn¡¯t notice, Shen Yanran on the side has a peng peng heart beating! ¡°Ai, did you take such a low-key name?¡± Lin Yue was helpless. ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, we can change it. Everyone regards you as the mainstay.¡± Qin Wunian said with a smile. There are others too. Seeing Lin Yue, I finally settled down. After all, they all came from Sifang Star Domain with Lin Yue. Although Qin Wunian and Yang Kai both have the battle strength of the Supreme Realm, Lin Yue is still the soul of the low-key sect! ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. Be low-key. I like the name low-key.¡± Lin Yue knows that these people have done a lot of things behind their backs. Especially the main members such as Qin Ji, if they want to find a good place in a strange place, there are so many troubles they have to face, and only they know it. ¡°But now the problem is, I heard that to build a sect in an external domain, it needs to be recognized by an advanced sect, and there are still two.¡± Qin Ji said with embarrassment: ¡°We too I have visited here and Lie Fire Palace, and both ate cold shoulder.¡± ¡°Went to Lie Fire Palace?¡± Lin Yue asked with interest. Qin Ji nodded, and looked towards the other side, ¡°They seem to be people from Lie Fire Palace. When we visited, we couldn¡¯t even get in.¡± ¡°That simple , I have the recognition, I already have it.¡± Lin Yue smiled at Li Ye and Xiao Mo, ¡°Are you two?¡± Qin Ji and Qin Wunian and the others My heart is tight. ¡°You brat is really fast.¡± Qin Ji chuckled, and they settled down, and they have not made any progress towards obtaining high-level sect recognition. Who knows that Lin Yue has done it. ¡°I¡¯m not happy, you know.¡± Lin Yue glanced at her, and Qin Ji blushed with fright. Fortunately, Lin Yue said in a low voice on purpose, and no one else listened. To. Otherwise she would really be ashamed to death. After Li Ye listened, he also shook his head, said with a smile: ¡°Of course, I can help you recognize it now.¡± On the other side, Tang Xin also immediately Pulling Xiao Mo¡¯s sleeves, he asked him to respond to Lin Yue¡¯s words. ¡°Oh oh.¡± Xiao Mo reacted and immediately bowed to Lin Yue: ¡°I am also willing to help Young Master Lin endorse the Dragon City.¡± Chapter 217 Lin Yue also doesn¡¯t worry that these two people will change their minds. He has known them. ¡°The two high-level sects have now been recognized, and the low-key sect has been formally established.¡± Li Ye added another sentence, then pulled Lin Yue aside, and asked in a low voice. ¡°It¡¯s just that, what about the female ghost, did you really call her here?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Yue nodded seriously, before Li Ye asked , Still holding a little hope. I hope Lin Yue is cracking a joke. But now, with a long sigh, he had no choice but to die. ¡°If you brat can come out of the female ghost alive, I will immediately help you fix all the trivial matters in the outer domain after the new sect.¡± Lin Yue listen, faintly smiled. Turning to the direction of Lie Fire Palace, and at the same time asking Qin Ji: ¡°How big is the territory of our low-key sect?¡± ¡°About ten acres.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t work.¡± Lin Yue immediately shook his head, ¡°The new site needs at least one thousand acres, otherwise, how can I be worthy of the name Low-Key Zong.¡± Qin Ji and Qin Wunian and the others, Qi Qi is very tight! For them, it is not easy for them to have a shelter of ten acres in this unfamiliar place. But Lin Yue sounds ambitious. It¡¯s even hard to do right now. But they are always morale boosted by his words! This may be the power of the leader! ¡°Sect Master is right.¡± Qin Ji solemnly nodded, then the question is, ¡°Where can we get a thousand acres of land?¡± When she saw her soon, Lin Yue smiled jié jié in Yantian¡¯s direction. ¡°You guy, you guys don’t want to¡­¡± She tone barely fell, Yantian has already furiously came, ¡°Is it because I was dead? Actually want to grab My Lie Fire Palace?¡± ¡°Yan Palace Lord is finally smart once.¡± Lin Yue smiled softly, ¡°Didn’t you say that I am nameless? Look at what a low-key sect is.¡± ¡°My Lie Fire Palace is a high-level sect, just rely on you?¡± Yantian is not angry now, today he I have never been respected! Lin Yue ignored him, but looked towards Yang Kai and Qin Wunian, ¡°Can you win him?¡± The two of them listened to each other and looked at each other. He said: ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s do it then.¡± As Lin Yue¡¯s voice fell, he had already seen the two of Qin Wunian attack Yantian! ¡°You¡­¡± Yantian didn¡¯t expect Lin Yue would really move him in front of so many people from the Outland Sect. Be aware that Talie Fire Palace is a high-level sect, and Lin Yue’s low-key sect is not in any famous place in Outland. What is he? ¡°Here, have Lin Yue¡¯s people ever played Yantian?¡± ¡°This is not a problem with Yantian alone. There is also a very good relationship with Lie Fire Palace. The Jixia Book Pavilion and the Emperor Sect, Lin Yue did this too risky.¡± ¡°According to the virtues of the advanced sect, once you help Lie Palace, today¡¯s low-key sect is over.¡± > ¡°It seems that Lin Yue is still too young. It¡¯s a pity.¡± Yantian was not in Peak status, and now he faces the combined attack of two great upper realm battle strengths one after another. When he retreated, he immediately shouted: ¡°Shen Suyi, Emperor Shi, what are you waiting for?¡± ¡°Here.¡± The Emperor Li Ye squinted his eyes slightly, and he didn¡¯t even think of it. Lin Yue will work on the Fire Palace. ¡°How does the emperor think about my chances of winning this time?¡± Lin Yue stood next to Li Ye with his hands holding hands, quite like pointing the country. Li Ye¡¯s eyebrows were locked tightly, his old face flickered a few times, still a little undecided. ¡°Xia Bing, bring things here.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s voice came out. In the low-key sect entire group, a fair-skinned beauty immediately walked out and leaned in front of Lin Yue A bow. Then I took out a big brocade box from the storage ring. Lin Yue took it and put it in Li Ye¡¯s hand. The things inside were prepared by Lin Yue and Xia Bing in advance. ¡°Lin Yue once promised the emperor¡¯s teacher, now it¡¯s time to give it.¡± Li Ye can’t wait to open the brocade box. Inside, there are ten crystal clear and The near-transparent Sacred Heart Pill! ¡°Young Master really one word worth nine sacred tripods.¡± Li Ye put away the brocade box and bowed gently, ¡°The old man knows what to do.¡± p> ¡°That¡¯s good, the matter of the emperor¡¯s sacrifice of Haoxingshan will sink into the seabed forever following the demise of Lie Fire Palace.¡± Lin Yue smiled again. Li Ye is in ones heart trembled. This sentence means that he is impossible to repair with Lie Fire Palace. Rather than being settled by Lie Fire Palace in the future, it’s better¡­ Thinking of this, Li Ye flashed a killing intent in his eyes, ¡°Come on.¡± Old Jiang appeared next to him immediately. ¡°Fire Palace arranged ambushes around the island, you go and clean it up for me.¡± ¡°Emperor, this¡­¡± Old Jiang The face was embarrassed, I really didn¡¯t expect it, the emperor finally chose to help the low-key sect who was not well-known? Weird! After doing this, Li Ye turned his head to Lin Yue, ¡°Young Master is majestic and grand. Although the state of the Fire Palace is very poor now, but his own heritage, Even if Jixia Shuge makes an all-out effort, it may not be won.¡± Lin Yue indifferent expression smiled, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s not just the emperor who chooses the camp.¡± Of course he would not believe in Li Ye, an old fox. Lin Yue knows the background of Yijixiashu Pavilion, and truly participates in the war with all his strength. Today, Lie Fire Palace can hardly imagine that one person can leave the island. But Li Ye said that he couldn¡¯t help with all his efforts, but in fact, he only made two to thirty percent that¡¯s all. ¡°Young Master has any other players?¡± Li Ye asks again, he really wants to know that this kid is participating in the emperor battle on the surface, but actually , How many things did you do? But soon, Jiuyao’s direction of sealing Dragon City is to hear that Xiao Mo has joined the battlefield against Yantian! ¡°Damn, Shen Suyi, Emperor Shi, what are you doing?¡± Yantian roared. He didn¡¯t want to get help today. Not only did he not wait for help, but there were more and more low-key helpers. ¡°Tyrannize Fire Palace.¡± ¡°Fire Palace normally tyrannize, let them taste our greatness today.¡± Many low-level sect, inspired by Shen Yanran, also joined the battle. On the other side, when Shen Suyi was eager to have a try to help the Fire Palace, he was caught by Qingqing. ¡°Master, Fire Palace is gone.¡± Listen, Shen Suyi is slightly frowned, ¡°How can advanced sect be defeated so easily?¡± Qing Qing was lightly sighed, and his gaze fell on Lin Yue in the distance, ¡°I can¡¯t think of it. In a short time, he has let the emperor be on his side, as well as his own low-key sect. The battle strength of those people is not Low. Master, Lin Yue is the most powerful opponent I have ever seen. If we help Fire Palace now, we will be against Lin Yue.¡± Shen Suyi at first, of course. Standing on the side of Lie Fire Palace. Everyone knows how to choose an advanced sect and a newly established sect. But Qingqing¡¯s judgment is not unreasonable. ¡°It seems that you are already instinctively afraid of Lin Yue.¡± Shen Suyi wants to understand Lin Yue clearly. So Qingqing also seriously nodded, she resolutely remembered what Lin Yue said to Tang Xin at that time. Reward for merit! Like an emperor, he distinguishes rewards and punishments. That kind of sharp spirit, Qingqing knows that she will not have it in her life. ¡°Master, Lin Yue, cannot be the enemy.¡± Chapter 218 Shen Suyi knows that her discipline is also a well-known figure of Outland, and even her innate talent is not under the Hao Xingshan and Tang Xin. But in such a short period of time, she has been so afraid of even Lin Yue. This makes Shen Suyi have to reconsider clearly. Her Emperor Sect, which side should I help. But at this time she was thinking, above the sky, reappears a cyclone! It was a chill, and the sky fell! A Phoenix whose whole body is condensed of ice looks down on the earth, flapping its wings to obscure the sky and sun. Above Phoenix, a woman looked down at the people on the island, and finally her eyes fell on Lin Yue! ¡°That is, the female palace of the cold moon?¡± The female models on the ice Phoenix stepped out of the sky, and ice lotus rose step by step. She came to Lin Yue and leaned forward. One bow, he said: ¡°Feiyu is here to help Young Master.¡± Behind Dong Huang Feiyu, Yaoge was among them. Seeing that everyone from the low-key sect appeared, Yaoge smiled happily, especially the beautiful eyes noticed that the four Fairy of the Fengyue clan were also here. She immediately stepped forward excitedly. ¡°patriarch!¡± Su Feng and the others also greeted him, Qiu Lingshan and the others burst into tears. After a long time of separation, finally Fengyue Five Immortals gathered together again. On the other side, Dong Huang Feiyu stared at the battle in Yantian. ¡°Young Master, remember what you said?¡± ¡°oh?¡± Lin Yue raised his eyebrows. Dong Huang Feiyu lowered her head and murmured: ¡°Young Master once said that the tree wants to be quiet but the wind is not stopping, Feiyu has understood.¡± The moment her voice fell, The ice lotus turned into a wonderful arc. Dong Huang Feiyu has already joined the battle. Lin Yue watched all this with great interest, knowing that the time was ripe, and he simultaneously asked the Quartet loudly: ¡°If anyone wants to help Fire Palace, they can do it now.¡± Lin Yue raised both hands, corner of the mouth raise. ¡°Buddha comes to kill the Buddha, if God comes, kill God, today my low-key sect, I am here to destroy the entire Fire Palace sect, without leaving one.¡± The realm of Lin Yue ternary unity, resounding throughout the island! He still looks like a boy, but in everyone¡¯s eyes, he dare not treat him as an ordinary detached boy! Low-key sect, Jixia Shuge and Hanyue Women¡¯s Palace. These forces are added together, in front of the Fire Palace, which is already a strength and great injury today, to destroy his entire family! ¡°Buddha comes to kill the Buddha, if God comes, kill God¡­¡­¡± In the distance, people who are still waiting to see if they will make a move, these words keep echoing in their ears. Arrogant! That boy, in front of all the great characters in the outer domain, destroy a high-level sect! He is arrogant to the extreme! But now, after he said it, there was only the voice of Yantian falling into the ground, severely injured in defeat. No more objections! No one dared to help Fire Palace! At the same time, the rest of Lie Fire Palace, also in this brief moment, either died or surrendered injured! Lin Yue landed in the air, standing in front of the pit of the earth, standing with his hands behind. His right foot was immediately held by one hand! That is Yan Tian crawling out of the battle pit in embarrassment. ¡°Lin Yue, Lin Yue¡­¡± Yantian has messy hair and keeps shaking his head, even though he underestimated this boy from the very beginning. Even he encouraged Hatoyukiyama to kill this kid who appeared out of thin air and wanted to participate in the battle of the emperor. But now, he no longer dares to look down upon him. There is only endless panic and regret! ¡°Lin Yue¡­Let me go, Fire Palace, the old man is willing¡­¡± Yantian coughed up a mouthful of blood.¡± The old man is willing to give in.¡± ¡°Let? Why do I need you to?¡± Lin Yue looked down at Yantian below, stepped on his head, ¡°You can I know, why would I do it now?¡± The old Yantian narrowed his eyes and was shocked again! He still doesn¡¯t know where. Previously, he mocked Lin Yue Wuming Wuzong. Now the low-key Zong was born. If the Fire Palace is destroyed, it is the best opportunity to stand up. Starting from today, the low-key Sect of Outland, no one will dare to look down upon it. Lin Yue did it today, and it may not be that Fire Palace is now the best stepping stone for low-key sects. ¡°old man, old man is willing to look at the low-key Zongma Shou.¡± Yantian clenching one¡¯s teeth and said again. As long as he survives today, he is willing to pay any price. Only giving him a chance to stand up is Lin Yue¡¯s death date! Thinking of this, Yantian climbed up with difficulty, and bowed down to Lin Yue under all eyes, ¡°old man, I am willing to follow the low-key Zonglin Sect Master.¡± ¡°This, this Is it still the Fire Palace we know about?¡± ¡°For thirty years in Hedong, Hexi for thirty years, the invincible Fire Palace in the past is now considered to be a real opponent.¡± Listen to the discussion around. Yantian¡¯s face is not red at all, he is still bowing his head, crawling on the ground, even if he loses once, he will find a way to turn over. He knows that a teenager, after victory, is extremely easy at this time to soften his heart. Yantian is certain that Lin Yue will keep him, a powerful helper of the Three Hundred Paths of the Supreme Realm! After all, in Outland, he has also experienced the desire for talents for the fledgling sect like Low-key Sect. Lin Yue squatted down, his eyes calm as water. Even people around have already exploded the pot. For him to win the Fire Palace Palace Lord, I am full of admiration and flattery! Lin Yue, but he doesn¡¯t seem to be proud of the youngster. As if from the very beginning, Yantian is nothing in his eyes. ¡°Are you sure, I will let you go?¡± Lin Yue¡¯s voice came, immediately making Yan Tian fall into an ice cave. The first sentence he didn¡¯t expect Lin Yue was to see through his mind! ¡°I¡­Lin Yue, I will definitely be devastated to low-key cases in the future.¡± ¡°No.¡± Lin Yue interrupted After his words, he said in a voice that everyone can hear: ¡°My low-key sect stands in the Outland with a¡¯low-key¡¯, and everyone knows that you are arrogant and despotic.¡± His tone is still calm. Incomparably, stood up slowly and stepped on it! ¡°No, no.¡± Yantian roared, under Lin Yue¡¯s feet, the yin and yang qi converged, directly hitting his forehead! His eyes widened, and there was no chance to close it. This fierce and fierce Fire Palace Palace Lord, to his death, I never imagined that Lin Yue would not even accept his surrender! ¡°You Yantian, it is not suitable for our Fire Palace.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s last sentence fell, and the rest of the Fire Palace were massacred! This low-key sect, where is it to establish a low-key sect? It is obviously higher profile than any sect! ¡°Lin¡­Lin Sect Master, we, we want to follow the low-key sect.¡± ¡°Yes, if Lin Sect Master doesn¡¯t dislike it, I will kill seven. I am also willing to submit.¡± ¡°The low-key Zong turned out to be born, cut down the Lie Fire Palace, and the majestic Outland, my six islands, seven domains and three hundred d¨ªsciples, I am also willing to submit.¡± Some scared sects have begun to take the initiative to submit. Lin Yue didn¡¯t need to speak, Qin Ji glanced at him, and already went down to make arrangements on his own. Li Ye and Xiao Mo came to Lin Yue at this time. Proactively say hello to the latter. Chapter 219 Lin Yue was able to kill Yantian today, in fact, because Lie Fire Palace had already experienced strength and great injury after the emperor war. In addition to Lin Yue, he has made an alliance with Jixia Shuge and Jiuyaofeng Dragon City in advance. The right time and place, people and all come together! The two of them have been in the outer domain for many years, and naturally they can see that all this has been expected by Lin Yue. At this moment, Lin Yue¡¯s decision is extremely correct. Today is the last moment of Fire Palace, even if it is a few hours later, Yantian has the opportunity to return to Fire Palace to arrange Formation, or contact other sects to deal with low-key sects. The price to be paid when the time comes will be dozens of times more tragic than it is now. Lin Yue made a bet to win Yantian now. And he also won. ¡°Congratulations to Lin Sect Master. Since then, the low-key sect is in Outland, and it has been comparable to advanced sect.¡± ¡°Yes, if you can win Yantian old thief, it is naturally in line with advanced sect. The standard is up.¡± Xiao Mo and Li Ye said one after another. When the two looked at each other, they both appreciated each other¡¯s previous position. ¡°Master Di Shi saw that Lin Sect Master was different early in the morning, but the old man was a step late for you. The vision of the Di Shi is still higher than that of the old man.¡± This sentence praised Lin Yue and Li Ye at the same time. It made Li Ye a little completely unprepared, and hurriedly bowed his fist and said: ¡°Lin Sect Master is like a bright moon in the dark night sky. Even if the old man didn¡¯t find it first, I believe Xiao City Lord will definitely see it. Yes.¡± Li Ye did the same thing. This made Lin Yue smile in front of him. Perhaps he is comparable to the two of them in terms of strategy. As far as business is concerned, he is about to bow down. ¡°The two seniors praised me, can Lin Yue¡¯s low-key people stay on the island for one night?¡± He saw Li Ye, who quickly nodded, of course willing. He not only wants to keep Lin Yue, but he also needs to find a way to solve the problem of funds! ¡°What Lin Sect Master said, you are so polite with the old man, you just don¡¯t treat the old man as your friend.¡± Li Ye gave a big laugh, patted Lin Yue¡¯s On the shoulder, a loud voice spread all over the place, ¡°Sect Master Lin is my friend of Jixia Shuge from today, so I can¡¯t say anything like that.¡± After all, Li Ye has arranged a low-key sect. Everyone settled in Jixia Book Pavilion. For Lin Yue, he naturally took the best place. That is a towering and luxurious palace. At this moment, Li Ye has already left and sent dozens of servant girls to serve Lin Yue at any time. They were all taken out of the hall by Lin Yue, and he really looked down on the looks of these servant girls. Easy quickly. Qin Ji is here. ¡°Sect Master ¡­¡­¡± Qin Ji first bowed sideways, then said: ¡°The remnants of Lie Fire Palace, the left and right have gone to solve it. As for the low-level sects of Outland, many people have returned to us, about 1,700 people. On the one hand, it is because of the strength of our low-key sect, and on the other hand, because they are in the emperor war. In the middle of the world, I also suffered heavy losses. I did not have the heart to go back to the original sect and wanted to find a new belonging. Qin Ji continued meticulously: ¡°This time, the value of the current harvest on the Fire Palace has already More than 10 billion baht, as for the follow-up gains, we still need to wait for the envoys to come back to know. ¡° Lin Yue smiled with relief, ¡°I didn¡¯t see the wrong person as expected, my executive Elder.¡± ¡° After listening, Qin Ji knelt down, how can I not know what he meant. ¡°Qin Ji made his own claim on this matter, and I hope Sect Master will forgive him. ¡° ¡°What¡¯s the crime?¡± ¡° Qin Ji continued to explain: ¡°When sect was established, everyone needed a name to facilitate things, so Qin Ji courageously established the position of the left and right messenger and the Elder. The role of Elder¡¯s position is the same as Forgotten Immortal Sect, Twelve Elders, responsible for different chores. Above Elder is the messenger of the left and right, and their responsibilities are mainly to assist in the affairs of the clan. ¡° Qin Ji also explained other positions. Almost all the people Lin Yue had impressions of were performing their duties. After listening, he touched the handrail. Said, ¡°It¡¯s a bit wrong. ¡° ¡°Sect Master, please say, your subordinates will do it immediately. ¡° Lin Yue sits on a wooden chair in the great hall. The furnishings of Jixia Book Pavilion are not gold and jade in glorious splendour, but a restrained luxury. For example, the wooden chair Lin Yue sits on today is no less valuable than some sect Yaozhu chairs. He faintly smiled and said: ¡°It¡¯s not right¡­¡± Lin Yue stroked his chin, ¡°It¡¯s better to prepare pen and ink. ¡° The servant girl outside the hall immediately came in and prepared everything for Lin Yue on the side of the great hall. I saw Lin Yue write a few names on the paper, the position , And responsibilities. ¡°If something is wrong, press this to change it. ¡° Qin Ji nodded, after taking the paper, I saw his name at first glance. ¡°Qin Ji, the head of Twelve Elders, is responsible for the distribution of sect¡¯s treasury . ¡° ¡°Yang Song, Twelve Elders second, piano, chess, calligraphy and painting four immortals deputy Elder, responsible for sect inner rhythm, calligraphy and painting, chess skills, calligraphy training, Yang Qing, Twelve Elders. ¡­.. Jian Chi¡¯er deputy Elder, responsible for sect disciple sword dao training, dragon scales, Twelve Elders ¡­¡­ Liu Wuhen, Ye Mingyue deputy Elder, responsible for sect inner sword , Guns, whip, and other weapons training, Jun Supreme, Twelve Elders¡­Star River, Xiao Mingque¡­Responsible for sect diplomacy, alliances and other matters, p> ¡­¡­ Exterminated apes, guardians of sect beasts, guard the flame cave. The eight-winged Monster Sovereign python, guardian beast, guards the Tianchi. ¡° ¡°Sect Master, where are the Flame Cave and Tianchi?¡± ¡° ¡°In the Fire Palace. ¡° ¡°Sect Master has been to Fire Palace?¡± ¡° ¡°Well, I heard. ¡° Lin Yue took a random sentence. In the hundreds of thousands of years he was trapped, he also knew about Lie Fire Palace, and of course he also knew about Yan Tian and the people inside. Nature. So Lie Fire Palace, he is destined to be destroyed from the very beginning. Of course, he doesn¡¯t care whether Lie Fire Palace is good or bad. The site of Kelie Fire Palace is surrounded by mountains and rivers. It is the place with the greatest luck in the outside world. This is the biggest fault of the Fire Palace. Qin Ji is shocked as she sees it, she sucked in a breath of Cold air, the last gaze falls on the last sentence of this decree. ¡°Meri, the second envoy of reward Good punish Evil, Yang Kai from the left and Qin Wunian from the right, belong to the Sect Master, under One person above ten thousand people, what he did is not within Twelve Elders¡¯ responsibilities, and is responsible for punishment and rewards within the sect. ¡° She swallowed saliva and said, ¡°Is Sect Master really set up Sect for the first time?¡± ¡° ¡°Yes. ¡° Lin Yue answered without thinking. ¡°I, I don¡¯t believe it. ¡°Qin Ji shook his head, a small sect of large and small matters, Lin Yue can be so perfect in less than 5 minutes to complete the canonization. And the degree of comprehensiveness, staying up late than her The results in a few days are not bad. Especially the special change of the reward Good punish Evil, from the very beginning of the assistant Elder, to now under one person above ten thousand people. p> It has completely become Lin Yue¡¯s knife in charge of sect! Chapter 220 under one person above ten thousand people, is the greatest power. Even Lin Yue retains two people in this position, which also implies mutual assistance and mutual checks and balances! ¡°Sect Master is a born emperor. With you, my hard work during this period of time is probably superfluous.¡± Qin Ji lightly sighed. This is not that she is acting like a baby to Lin Yue, but a sense of frustration. Especially at first Lin Yue still cares about her face, and only says that there is something wrong with her and she needs to change it. Where is this still a little bit wrong? It is clear that more than 70% of them have been re-arranged by Lin Yue! ¡°No, you are the head of Twelve Elders. It is very important to me.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, right hand through the willow waist of Qin Ji. The latter originally wanted to escape, but Lin Yue¡¯s speed was beyond her imagination, and she only heard an hum, and Lin Yue was already in her arms. ¡°Sect Master is getting better and better.¡± After Qin Ji finished speaking, he was afraid that Lin Yue would make fun of himself, and immediately said, ¡°I mean Sect Master¡¯s skill. ¡° She didn¡¯t expect herself, since when she first met Lin Yue, he was a Samsara Realm kid. At that time, Qin Ji almost killed Lin Yue, and Lin Yue at that time was indeed what Qin Ji could kill at will. And now, Qin Ji knows that even if Lin Yue¡¯s cultivation base is only a transcendence of Sanyang, she can¡¯t handle Lin Yue¡¯s tricks in real battle strength. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear your explanation.¡± Lin Yue lowered his head and Qin Ji had closed his eyes. For a long time, I haven¡¯t seen any changes in my body. She slowly opened her eyes, and now Lin Yue was looking at herself purely. Qin Ji was so scared that he immediately stepped back and got out of Lin Yue¡¯s arms. ¡°What do you think?¡± Lin Yue teased and laughed. Listen, Rao Yi Qin Ji¡¯s mood is also at this moment, the pretty face turns red. ¡°It¡¯s okay, if Sect Master has no other instructions, Qin Ji will go down first.¡± She didn¡¯t wait for Lin Yue¡¯s response at all, she had already taken three steps and two steps. Leaving the great hall. Lin Yue did it again, lightly sighed. Of course, he also understands Qin Ji¡¯s state of mind. If a woman is moved by him, it will be easier for him to use it. But because of this, Lin Yue doesn¡¯t want to go to the last step with Qin Ji yet. Because of her feelings for herself, her judgment has been affected. ¡°Unexpectedly, I didn¡¯t notice that Twelve Elders is missing one.¡± Lin Yue shook the head. In this position, Lin Yue hopes to be in charge of sect exercise training. He needs one of the most powerful assistants to be. ¡°reporting to Sect Master, Jiuyao seals Dragon City Tang Xin girl to see you.¡± The servant girl knelt outside the hall and said. Lin Yue¡¯s thoughts were interrupted, ¡°Come in.¡± Soon, Tang Xin slowly walked into the great hall with a light pace, and immediately bowed down and said: ¡°Tang Xin participates in Lin Sect Master.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lin Yue indifferently said that his deal with Jiu Yaofeng Dragon City, Xiao Mo took action against Yantian before At that time, it was basically over. However, Tang Xin came here specially, and he also guessed something. ¡°By the order of the master, come to congratulate the establishment of the low-key sect.¡± Immediately, Tang Xin took out a lot of brocade boxes, ¡°These are gifts from Dragon City. A gift for Sect Master Lin.¡± Lin Yue didn¡¯t even look at those gift gifts, but kept looking at Tang Xin, ¡°Which sect did you pick?¡± Tang Xin After hearing this, my heart tightened, ¡°Quasi-emperor-level sect, Xuanmen, has been willing to take in Tang Xin.¡± She became an emperor, and naturally there will be quasi-emperor-level and even emperor-level sect. This is also an opportunity for people from the outer domain to enter the inner domain and core. ¡°Xuanmen, Profound Heaven Sect is upright, but Direct Disciple is good.¡± Lin Yue touched his chin, ¡°It¡¯s not bad if you go there. Okay. Work hard.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Tang Xin was taken aback. Could Lin Yue know someone from Xuanmen? She only dared to guess, did not ask too much, and was nodded, ¡°I came here this time and bid farewell to Lin Sect Master.¡± Lin Yue indifferent expression, ¡°Go ahead.¡± .¡± After all, Tang Xin doesn¡¯t seem to know how to continue. She and Lin Yue seem to only stay in the relationship of interest cooperation. On the contrary, because Lin Yue gave her all the beast beads at the last moment, still in front of Qingqing. This made Tang Xin¡¯s feelings about Lin Yue a subtle change. Looking at Lin Yue¡¯s appearance, Tang Xin felt that he was condescending and cold like an emperor. She stopped thinking about it and left. Tang Xin walked to the entrance of the hall and stopped, and bowed to Lin Yue again, ¡°Tang Xin has today, it depends on Young Master. If Young Master needs Tang Xin¡¯s help in the future, go through water and Tread on fire, you can do it. But Tang Xin also helped Young Master to settle down, and he never needs Tang Xin¡¯s help.¡± Lin Yue knows that Tang Xin is ¡°Young Master¡±. ¡°Calling myself is to emphasize things in the Demonic beast forest emotionally. He was nodded, and Tang Xin was slightly trembled¡­Demonic beast Lin¡¯s mutual assistance has become a thing of the past. Now there is no Young Master Lin who is full of tactics in Outland. Only a high-powered, low-key Sect Master who can already be on par with her Master Xiao Mo! Tang Xin slightly pursed his mouth and left the great hall. But it didn¡¯t take long for her to leave before Yaoge had already arrived at the gate of the palace. ¡°She agreed?¡± Lin Yue asked. Yaoge is gently nodded, ¡°Young Master¡­¡­Sect Master divine strategy and wonderful planning, Master has agreed.¡± ¡°Just.¡± Yaoge hesitated. ¡°Go on.¡± ¡°The Master still hopes to retain the system of the Hanyue Women¡¯s Palace. Of course, she herself can stay in our low-key sect.¡± ¡± Very good, give me an order.¡± Yaoge fell on his knees immediately. ¡°Feng Donghuang Feiyu is my low-key sect, Twelve Elders, and is in charge of the sect internal strength law. The d¨ªsciple of the cold moon female palace is like entering the house, no one can stop it.¡± Yaoge is overjoyed, ¡°No, I will tell Master.¡± Lin Yue nodded, he knows that from this moment on, his low-key sect is officially in its embryonic form. It has been night since the end of the battle of the emperor and sons. The sky was shrouded in clear night, and Jixia Book Pavilion was plunged into darkness. Lin Yue originally wanted to have a good night¡¯s sleep, but didn¡¯t expect someone to come back. ¡°Lin Sect Master is asleep?¡± Listening to Lin Yue¡¯s voice, I knew that it was Li Ye. ¡°If you don¡¯t look for it during the day, you will only come at night. The emperor will really pick the time.¡± Lin Yue opened the door, and Li Ye looked around. He was embarrassed after making sure that there was no one. Come in with a smile. ¡°old man is also to be on the safe side. After all, the conversation between old man and Lin Sect Master is not very face.¡± Lin Yue smiled and said, ¡°The emperor is ready to run. Are you ready for the road?¡± Li Ye¡¯s old face twitched, and he wondered whether it was because you brat provoke Ghost Sect. He originally wanted to sacrifice one thing that Hatoyukiyama could solve, but now, he has to force the entire Jixiashu Pavilion to escape. ¡°The expedient, expedient.¡± Li Ye gave a dry cough, ¡°old man wants to ask Sect Master Lin, after the old man is gone, there will be no trouble Right?¡± Chapter 221 ¡°Lin Sect Master is really smart.¡± Li Ye immediately nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Nv Yun can¡¯t look up to Jixia Book Pavilion.¡± Lin Yue blurted out these words, and Li Ye was taken aback. He had gone crazy before, but now, Li Ye is sighed in relief, ¡°It turns out that being weak also has benefits of being weak. The old man is getting older, Lin Sect Master, don¡¯t lie to the old man. ¡° ¡°Uh, I won¡¯t bother you.¡± Lin Yue put one hand on Li Ye¡¯s shoulder, ¡°You can move the island now, Lie Fire Palace¡¯s The remnants should have been cleaned up, Jixia Shuge, you can go to be a neighbor with the low-key sect.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Li Ye¡¯s old face was overjoyed, ¡°This is a good way.¡± ¡° Although he has not known Lin Yue for a long time, he has already determined Lin Yue¡¯s strength. This kid will never suffer. It is a good idea for Li Ye to be tied to the same boat as the low-key Zong before the arrival of the female ghost. ¡°Then I will leave immediately, your low-key sect person, the old man will lend you a ride for free and send it back to you.¡± Lin Yue smiled and worshipped fist: ¡°So many thanks to the emperor.¡± Li Ye¡¯s heart was finally settled. Lin Yue broke out the scourge himself, and solved it by himself. It would be better for him to stay far away from the incident. Moreover, there are people from low-key sects. Li Ye thought that if something really happened, at least there would be someone to bury him? Seeing Li Ye left, the room returned to calm. Lin Yue estimated the time, ¡°The female ghost should be coming soon too.¡± He simply stopped sleeping, and gave Qin Ji sound transmission a few words and asked them to return to the low-key sect first. , And asked her to divert the originally bought site to the lower-level sect as a branch, and immediately went to the island and stepped up into the air. In a blink of an eye, the island below also slowly began to move forward in the middle of the night, and the destination is naturally the direction of the low-key sect. Li Ye didn¡¯t want others to know that he was running, at least it would be good to know later, so this time the movement was extremely small. In the night, a continent had already left the ocean at a low speed. And Lin Yue, who only wore the Demonic beast forest in the sky now. ¡°In one day, it seems that you have mastered all the power of Brahma fruit.¡± Lin Yue stood in front of the demon cave, feeling the breath inside. No one dared to come up here, all around it was pitch black, and only Lin Yue¡¯s voice echoed. ¡°In today¡¯s state, you can withstand the blow of the female ghost.¡± Lin Yue once again felt the breath of the black feather. After estimation, the ancient and Weird sound. ¡°Human, what do you want?¡± The existence of this voice seems to be curious about Lin Yue¡¯s thoughts. ¡°I want your full strength.¡± Lin Yue spoke lightly, but the black feather voice was full of disdain, ¡°Even if I give it to you now, you can¡¯t bear it. Live.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Lin Yue shrugged, if he can bear it now, then Brahma himself would have swallowed it early. ¡°Do you know my current strength, what realm do you need to bear?¡± The voice came again. ¡°Too high.¡± Lin Yue finished speaking lightly, and was immediately refuted by the voice in the cave, ¡°No, the law is no more than ants, let alone too high?¡± ¡°No.¡± Lin Yue also raised the corner of the mouth and retorted: ¡°Too great, it is enough.¡± He still believes in his own judgment . The voice hesitated for a long time before it reverberated, ¡°Too high¡­Perhaps your too high state is different from those of ordinary people.¡± Lin Yue is sure With a smile, ¡°You know it.¡± After that, he turned and left. ¡°Wait.¡± Lin Yue turned around with interest, ¡°What?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t die.¡± After listening, Lin Yue looked at the dark cave in amazement, ¡°You are growing up very well, it seems you have noticed it?¡± It took a long time before I heard a sound from the cave. ¡°The blood refinement method of heart veins, I can¡¯t imagine that the future generations of humans can create such a powerful thing. If you die, I will die, and if you live, I will live.¡± ¡°Very good.¡± p> Lin Yue smiled with satisfaction, confirming what was in her mind. The later generations of human beings¡­ He knows that the blood sacrifice refining heart has since appeared and then inherited into his hands. It has gone through a million years of history. And Kuroba called it the posterity, which means that Kuroba came from a million years ago. ¡°Is that the time forgotten by the world¡­¡± Lin Yue whispered in his heart, saying: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t die so easily.¡± He looked up again at Demonic beast Lin, ¡°If this becomes the Secret Realm of Star Domain, an open Secret Realm, then you will have continuous¡¯food¡¯. However, also I don¡¯t know if you can stop those people.¡± ¡°impudent!¡± Black Feather¡¯s angry voice sounded, and the entire Demonic beast Lin suddenly shook, and the ground around Lin Yue It shattered in an instant, and only the ground under Lin Yue¡¯s feet was still intact. Hei Yu now dare not hurt Lin Yue anymore. ¡°Humans, I am not something you can underestimate.¡± ¡°Very good.¡± Lin Yue raised his hand, ¡°Then let this place become a Knowing that there is a treasure of Secret Realm, let the food be delivered to the door.¡± Since Kuroba is sure, Lin Yue doesn¡¯t mind making it bigger. He has done a lot to explore Secret Realm. This is the first time he has created a Secret Realm treasure. This is like a farmer, planting a seed. Lin Yue is this farmer. ¡°After you have dealt with the female ghost, I will let people pass on this Secret Realm.¡± Lin Yue suddenly looks forward to it. By then, the power here can be How many people are not afraid of death? And they are fighting for scalp, the ultimate beneficiary is Lin Yue alone. He set a Secret Realm trap to deceive the world! ¡°When the time comes, I want to see your growth.¡± After all, when Lin Yue wants to leave, he sees the strength of his feet and suddenly A dark storm spread. Lin Yue¡¯s clothes fluttered all over, and her black hair crackled. He doesn¡¯t make any resistance, he has already sensed a terrifying force, which is quickly digging into his within the body! ¡°My people never owe human beings.¡± Lin Yue smiled, closed his eyes, and let the black light engulf him. After dawn, when his eyes opened, his eyes flashed like stars. Lin Yue stood up, the breath of within the body burst out! cultivation base, battle body, divine sense! In this brief moment, a comprehensive breakthrough! The Four Yangs are beyond the border! Five Yangs are beyond the border! Six Yangs are beyond the border! Lin Yue¡¯s arm ka ka rattles, his right hand is raised horizontally, a fist is clenched, the Yin Yang Qi converges in an instant, directly punched out a storm! This yin and yang storm is crushing dry weeds and smashing rotten wood, crushing countless trees, penetrating directly beyond the Demonic beast forest, and submerged in the clouds. Yue Hua was truncated to zero Star Fragmentation points by Yu Jin and the wind and the cloud came down! Lin Yue stretched his hand back. He judged that his current Yin-Yang realm cultivation base alone would be enough to crush all opponents in Wujian realm. With other hole cards, even if you encounter the upper stage, you may still have the power to fight. But Lin Yue¡¯s new power is more than these, next moment, his back is painful on both sides! Chapter 222 ¡°This is¡­¡± After Lin Yue gritted his teeth tightly and endured the severe pain, his triple realm within the body gradually disappeared! His heat is also involved in this brief moment within the body! Suddenly, Lin Yue looked like an ordinary person. But behind him, wings suddenly spread out! The wings are pitch black! That is a pair of black wings about two zhang long! ¡°This power.¡± Lin Yue looked at the palm of his hand. At this moment, the black light filled his body like smoke. ¡°In my current state, I can only hold on to three breaths.¡± He immediately had a judgment, and there was not much time, Lin Yue right hand volleyed in one direction at will! In an instant, above the night of the Demonic beast forest, it was like being covered by a deeper night! And this night is fleeting! By the time Lin Yue exhales one breath saying, his black wings and the black air in his body have dissipated! The breath of Yao Qi and Sanyuan Guiyi Realm have returned to normal again. A sense of weakness came from under my feet. It seems that the night has only drained all his strength! But Lin Yue looked at the direction his arm was waving! There, a bottomless crack started from his arm and reached the edge of the Demonic beast forest! next moment, the earth shook, and almost half of the Demonic beast forest continent began to break at this moment! Lin Yue immediately took a few steps forward and jumped away from the broken position. Turning around and looking at it, the tide is surging into the sky, half of the Demonic beast forest has been submerged in the sea! Cut off the Demonic beast forest with one move? This is a continent equivalent to Jixia Book Pavilion and Lie Fire Palace. Compared to the nine mountain ranges of the Hanyue Women¡¯s Palace, it is a huge land! ¡°For the first time human beings used the power of our race, there is such a formidable power¡­¡± In the cave, Kuroba¡¯s voice came again. There is also amazement in his tone. Obviously even he did not expect Lin Yue to be able to play such a terrifying formidable power. ¡°This is the power of that era?¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, but unfortunately there is only one trick time, which emptied all his strength. Now he is sitting cross-legged, and a large amount of Yaozhu is refining by Supreme-Yang True Fire, turning into pure power into his within the body and restoring his state. After doing this, Lin Yue bowed his fist and left. ¡°The humans of later generations still remember the refining method of the Yin and Yang realm, and even perfectly displayed the power of our clan¡­¡± In the cave, after the voice murmured, peace was restored. ¡­¡­ Lin Yue realized that the current Black Feather could independently support only half of the Demonic beast forest, so he took away the nirvana stick. . After doing this, a breath suddenly broke through the sky! From the perspective of an ordinary person, it might be dawn. Only Lin Yue knows that it is the army of Ghost Sect, it is here! He doesn¡¯t want to be involved in a law-level battle right now. Lin Yue shifted his stature, left Sea Territory, and took a Phoenix-tailed chicken that had fallen from the Demonic beast forest before being cut by him. This chicken belongs to the Samsara Realm Demonic beast, but its battle strength is extremely low. It is a kind of Demonic beast that Lin Yue thinks is rare in meat. When he landed on the coast, Lin Yue set up a stent and took out a few dead branches. The Supreme-Yang True Fire ran, and it started a fire. He swept across with a breath, and the Phoenix-tailed chicken immediately lost its hair, and the internal organs were completely removed. At the same time, bright and dark on the sky, strong wind scattering the last clouds, he saw the direction of the Demonic beast forest, and a terrifying battle wave broke out! Fortunately, Lin Yue is now several hundred zhang away, otherwise he would have been caught! From the fluctuation of the battle, Lin Yue judged the aura of the Three Laws realm! ¡°The female ghost and the breath of ghostly enchantment, it seems that the four ghost generals should also be here.¡± Lin Yue roasted the phoenix chicken, watching the surging sea, Calm and composed in the heart. But soon, the fluctuations of the battle gradually dissipated. This can make Lin Yue feel a little uncomfortable. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be over so soon.¡± He closed his eyes, sat cross-legged, the time and space gods perform the magic, and he fell into the cave in an instant! In the cave, Black Feather¡¯s breath is chaotic. ¡°You disappointed me too much.¡± Lin Yue spoke lightly. He knew that Hei Yu was defeated! Outside the cave, female ghosts have the strongest breath, and demons and monsters are slowly approaching here. ¡°You have sucked too much of my power.¡± Black Feather heard a helpless voice. Lin Yue just remembered, and smiled awkwardly, ¡°Could it be that you just gave me strength and affected your battle strength?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t want to give you that many ¡­¡­¡± Hei Yu stopped talking, Lin Yue shrugged, it seems that he has too much potential, and he has absorbed too much of Hei Yu¡¯s power. This product at first probably only wants to give Lin Yue less than half the power of the dark night. ¡°Ai, really stingy, with a little bit of your strength, you will die and live, that¡¯s fine, then I will help you.¡± Lin Yue divine sense spreads, Hei Yu has no rejection, and Lin Yue fuse together! In an instant, Lin Yue¡¯s body on the coast exudes black light! ¡°There is only one breath time.¡± He gritted his teeth, his wings suddenly bloomed behind him! At this moment, outside the demon cave, sprites are the first to approach the cave! ¡°Be careful.¡± Mei stared at the demon cave vigilantly! The disdainful smile, ¡°He has lost, and the stuff in the Secret Realm is only this.¡± Beside him, a black clothed middle-aged man also smiled. ¡°As soon as the female ghost takes action, Star Domain can stop her Secret Realm, it doesn¡¯t exist at all.¡± The moment the two voices fell, a black light covered the dawn in the enchanting cave ahead. sky! In the cave, Lin Yue and Hei Yu merged, and their cold and weird voice came! ¡°The night is falling!¡± When the words are spoken, the world seems to close the window, the entire world, only darkness is left! But this darkness is fleeting! Even the female ghost only reopened her eyes when the darkness disappeared, but she has been excluded from the Demonic beast forest! It was a woman with an indifferent look. Her whole body was fair and terrifying, and her eyes were blue, unlike ordinary human women. Especially the head of the female ghost, with white hair on it! Like a demon and like a man! That is the ghost of Ghost Sect! But at this moment, even she is a little blank in her eyes! The female man¡¯s heart is not good. When she steps on the Demonic beast forest again, thousands of trees will be scattered ashes and dispersed smoke, and there will be no more Demonic beast! Under that night, it is as if Death God is passing by, and the lives are gone! ¡°My lord!¡± In front of the female ghost, the middle-aged man broke an arm and crawled over! That is the head of demons and monsters! But at this moment, his law realm aura is extremely unstable, and his look is sluggish like a mortal. What happened? The female ghost was shocked, and she saw two silhouettes again from a distance. They were the two ghosts. But now, the two of them have been cut off directly, and they have become two dead bodies that can no longer die! She did not see Mei, but it is not difficult to guess that Mei is already bode ill rather than well! ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The female Yan looked at the calm demon cave, she lifted the Yan, without thinking about it, and left! Chapter 223 She ignored her words and stepped out of the starry sky of Jixia Book Pavilion! She was sure that the moment the darkness fell, that power surpassed her cognition, it was not a power she could touch! The power above the law! ¡­¡­ On the edge of the coast, the moment Lin Yue eyes opened, his throat was immediately sweet, and a big mouthful of blood came out! He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and took out a large amount of Yaozhu to recover! But his injury was too serious, in a short time, he couldn¡¯t recover at the peak period! ¡°That power, am I unbearable even for a moment now?¡± Lin Yue is not discouraged, but with desire and expectation in his eyes, ¡°But I am very satisfied with this Strength.¡± Although the female sprites could not be left behind, the two corpses of the sprites of the 800 realms in the upper realm were enough for Kuroba to ¡°digest¡± for a while! Lin Yue calmed his mind, next moment, a slender silhouette suddenly flew out of the sea in front of him! He saw the darkness in front of him, and was directly suppressed by this silhouette! ¡°Did you escape here?¡± Lin Yue saw clearly the shadow of her wet dad, it is the charm of the four ghosts ranking second in strength! But now she is in a coma on herself. ¡°Interestingly, I can escape from my black light. It is indeed the d¨ªsciple that K?itigarbha sees.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, I originally thought that the four ghosts would not stay one. . But at the moment of bearing the power of Black Feather, he was too reluctant to let Mei and Yun escape. Today¡¯s Mei has also passed through the Sea Territory, and it is estimated that it took the last bit of strength to get to the coast. ¡°Since you are not dead, let¡¯s save your life.¡± Lin Yue pushed her away, and what greeted her was her charming and delicate appearance. The beauty of this woman is comparable to female ghosts. The so-called ghost generals are because their cultivation techniques come from Ghost Sect, not that they are ghosts themselves. So Mei is still a woman, an extremely beautiful woman. Lin Yue himself doesn¡¯t have any strength to kill people anymore, he puts Mei aside at will, and puts some restraints on the opponent. ¡°It should be peaceful here for the time being.¡± Lin Yue estimates that the news of Ghost Sect¡¯s failure and the Secret Realm of the Outer Domain will take some time to ferment. He came to the campfire, just after dawn, the first light of the morning was reflected on the Sea Territory, and sparkles reflected. Lin Yue tore off a chicken leg, splashed oil stains on the firewood, and the fire star burst like fireworks! The voice of crackle came. Mei only felt that her eyelids were heavy, but when she thought of the life and death crisis under the black light just now, she immediately bounced from her sleep. But what she saw in front of her eyes was a young man eating chicken legs! ¡°Are you awake?¡± Lin Yue turned around, oil stains dripping from the corners of his mouth. This scene fell in Mei¡¯s eyes, and she couldn¡¯t help but swallowed saliva and said. ¡°Do you want to eat?¡± Lin Yue spoke again and handed a chicken leg over. Mei suddenly felt that stomach rumbling with hunger. With her current realm, she doesn¡¯t need to eat anymore. What¡¯s so terrible? Lin Yue¡¯s phoenix-tail chicken seems to have added special seasonings, which greatly increased her appetite. When Kemei tried to reach for it, she saw the bite marks on the chicken legs. ¡°You have eaten¡­¡± Don¡¯t turn your face away with disgust, and look all around. ¡°Where is this?¡± ¡°Where did you come by yourself, don¡¯t you know?¡± Lin Yue took the chicken leg back, since the other party If you don¡¯t eat, then he won¡¯t stay. The enchanting divine sense spreads out, and I want to go wandering around the earth to find out where I am. But before the divine sense has spread out a few feet, her brain hurts sharply. ¡°I advise you to relax, your injury is not so easy to heal.¡± Listen, Mei Jiao was taken aback, ¡°Who are you?¡± She took a closer look at Lin Yue, and immediately stepped back, ¡°It¡¯s you, the man in the monster cave!¡± ¡°Is this all recognized by you?¡± Lin Yue ate the last piece of phoenix chicken, shrugged helplessly. Mei is very alert to Lin Yue at the moment, her divine sense is damaged, and her cultivation base is almost completely sealed. How can she be able to beat the existence of her fearful cave at the peak period? . ¡°Are you really the thing in the Secret Realm?¡± Mei asked again, her heart was so shocked, she always thought that the existence in the cave could not leave the cave, if not, Her emperor couldn¡¯t leave easily during the battle. ¡°Yes, nor is it.¡± Lin Yue didn¡¯t say much, ¡°You don¡¯t need to know that many, as long as you know that your life is in my hands, it¡¯s fine. ¡° ¡°What do you want to do, the female ghost is here, she¡­¡± ¡°hehe.¡± Lin Yue interrupted with a smile Her words. At this time, Mei Cai¡¯s heart tensed, and she understood, ¡°Female Yun, also defeated¡­¡± If this were not the case, how could Female Yun let herself be troubled here, How could Lin Yue be here¡­eating chicken. ¡°The female impossible is defeated, impossible¡­¡± Mei shook his head, Lin Yue faintly smiled, and when the other party did not recover all the cultivation base, he felt that he could use it a bit. ¡°The female ghost is the god of Ghost Sect. However, the god of Ghost Sect, among the seven Great Emperor Sects, can it be ranked top now?¡± Lin Yue stimulates Looking at the other¡¯s soul, he said: ¡°The four demons and monsters have changed for several generations, but it¡¯s a pity that one is not as good as one. This time, the ghost is dead, you are seriously injured here, and the ghost and the female ghost are defeated. Ghost Sect was already riddled with flaws. After today¡¯s battle, I am afraid that in the future, I will be more like walking on thin ice in the emperor gate.¡± The more you listen, the more you feel that the other party is not simple.¡± . Especially the sentence that the ghost is dead, the female ghost is defeated¡­ The sentence that she has a cold behind her has broken all her beliefs. ¡°You killed the sprites¡­you.¡± Mei wanted to do it, but she hadn¡¯t released her strength yet, she felt the pain spread all over. whole body! She clenched her teeth and fell to the ground, curled up petite. Lin Yue picked up a handkerchief, neither fast nor slow wiped his mouth clean. Only then walked up to her and looked down, ¡°You are a little useful to me. This is why you are not dead yet, do you understand?¡± His voice Without the slightest emotion, it is passed into Mei¡¯s ear, making the other party fall into an ice cave. For the next moment, Lin Yue took out a large amount of Yaoba, and after Supreme-Yang True Fire tempering, it blended into the other¡¯s abdomen! Mei gave a soft squeeze, only to feel that her whole body was gradually warming up, and the painful injury also improved a lot in this brief moment. Lin Yue turned his back and looked into the distance, the Demonic beast forest that was no longer visible in the sea fog. As the battle took place one after another, and Lin Yue at first split half of the Demonic beast Lin Yue, it also caused a thick fog to rise on the entire sea level at this moment. The thick fog Lin Yue feels is the icing on the cake. It just happens that Demonic beast Lin, the Secret Realm, has a somewhat mysterious feeling. Lin Yue stood with his hand in his hand, quietly and quietly: ¡°Killing sprites is just a punishment for you. People from Outland, even if they are weak, will not allow you to sacrifice by using our people at will.¡± p> Chapter 224 The latter understood immediately. ¡°Weak are prey to the strong, this is the truth of this Star Domain.¡± Mei retorted, feeling that she was not wrong. She didn¡¯t care about sacrificing hundreds of people from Outland to awaken a dangerous place that she found but did not dare to explore. ¡°Weak are prey to the strong, of course there is nothing wrong.¡± Lin Yue raised his hands, ¡°I don¡¯t have reason to eat chicken, and Demonic beast doesn¡¯t need to make sense when eating mortals. There are many things in this world that don¡¯t need to be reasonable.¡± His voice fell, and one hand was made into claws, and the soaked female body was immediately sucked upside down by him! Lin Yue grabbed the opponent¡¯s neck with one hand, and approached: ¡°But I¡¯m not reasoning with you, I¡¯m just punishing you Ghost Sect, understand?¡± He If the words are heard by Li Ye and the others, look at Lin Yue¡¯s current attitude towards charm, he will definitely make Li Ye¡¯s legs weak and unable to stand still. At that time, Li Ye received Mei¡¯s order and didn¡¯t even dare to resist, so he changed the rules of the emperor¡¯s battle. He also chose to sacrifice the part of the outer domain in exchange for the sect of the core Star Domain. Li Ye¡¯s approach is not at all wrong. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s not Lin Yue¡¯s style. But now, the four ghost generals of aloof and remote, any one who comes to Outland, is the most powerful existence. Now they are dead and wounded under Lin Yue plot against, and there is another one who is in front of Lin Yue, being manipulated like a toy by him. ¡°You are from Outland, but when did trifling Outland appear such a powerful character?¡± Clenching one¡¯s teeth and said. next moment, her neck was let go by Lin Yue, she was avoided a catastrophe, and she sat on the floor sideways, ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± Lin Yue said in a few words , Has allowed the existence of this law state to understand his own situation. And fear him from the bottom of my heart. ¡°Two things, first, I will use your rule of destruction.¡± ¡°How do you know what mine is otherwise¡­ mine The law can¡¯t be used now.¡± Mei immediately retorted, asking her to use the power of the law now is tantamount to forcing her to commit suicide. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know your body better than you. I will help you heal your injuries along the way.¡± Lin Yue said again: ¡°The second thing, I want you to get After being free, help me tell the story here.¡± Mei pretty face immediately became angry. Do you know my body better than me? No man has ever dared to talk to her like this. Mei An secretly swears that Lin Yue will be the last one. Next time, she will not accept such humiliation. But she also looked at Lin Yue incomprehensibly, ¡°What is¡¯here¡¯?¡± Lin Yue raised her eyebrows, ¡°Outland Demon Cave, Good Fortune Paragon, The ghost died tragically, and the female ghost died. These sixteen characters, I want the people of the Emperor Sect to know them all in the future.¡± ¡°This is impossible.¡± Mei gritted her teeth and straightened her body to retort, and climbed up with difficulty. If she can use battle strength now, she must kill Lin Yue immediately! ¡°I can apologize to you about the emperor war, but Ghost Sect, I am impossible to betray!¡± Lin Yue certainly knows the loyalty of this second ghost general, and said helplessly: ¡°When do I want you to betray Ghost Sect?¡± ¡°If the other six Great Emperor Sects know that the female sprites are defeated and the sprites are dead, we Ghost Sect¡­¡± Lin Yue interrupted her, ¡°When the time comes Ghost Sect is in the core Star Domain, it¡¯s even more difficult to gain a foothold, isn¡¯t it?¡± Fish, even a big fish like the Emperor Sect is straightforward, and needs to be alert to the other side at all times. ¡°Since you know, why.¡± ¡°Because your life is in my hands, do you think I care about how you feel?¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, her face turned white and closed her eyes, ¡°In that case, you will kill me now.¡± ¡°oh?¡± Lin Yue dropped a finger , Originally wanted to scare the other party, but at the same time, his throat suddenly sweetened, and a mouthful of blood came out. Only a moment ago, after displaying the power of Black Feather, there were such strong repercussions! He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, but Mei Mei stared at him deeply, his eyes flickering. ¡°You, are you also injured?¡± ¡°No, I ate too much chicken and got angry.¡± Lin Yue coldly snorted, actually not Intend to conceal. But he knew that Mei had already murdered him. Since Meiming is unwilling, Lin Yue also knows that she can barely come, but maybe she can give Lin Yue¡¯s goal by giving him hope. ¡°How did you think about it?¡± ¡°I agree.¡± Sure enough, when Lin Yue asked again, she agreed without thinking about it . But for her mind, Lin Yue smiled lightly, how could she not see through? ¡°Since this is the case, accompany me to a place first.¡± After that, Lin Yue took out the nirvana stick, and now his strength is no longer enough, he will step into the air. Otherwise, his injuries will aggravate, and maybe he will really be killed by Mei. ¡°This is¡­¡± At first glance, Mei recognizes that, although the nirvana cosmic stick at this moment has shrunk countless times, it looks the same as it used to be the entire Demonic beast. Lin¡¯s stick is exactly the same! ¡°The person in the demon cave is indeed you.¡± Mimi thought in her heart, the Qiankun stick had already taken the initiative to reach Lin Yue¡¯s feet and sat Lin Yue comfortably on it. . But when she wanted to climb up, she didn¡¯t have the slightest strength. Lin Yue also no longer hit a person when he¡¯s down, extend the hand. Kemei was taken aback and hesitated for a long time. ¡°Why?¡± Lin Yue asked knowingly, he also knew this woman and never let other men touch it. Especially with her innate talent, she has a cultivation base at a young age. In this Emperor Star Domain, it is difficult to find a few men who want her to be willing. But at this time, Mei had to clenched the teeth and extend the hand. As soon as she stretched out her hand, she was immediately held by Lin Yue¡¯s warm big hand, and she pulled on the Cage of Nirvana! ¡°Familiar and smooth.¡± Lin Yue thought to himself. But the stick shook suddenly, Mei¡¯s body was weak, and the whole person was crushed on Lin Yue! ¡°You!¡± Mei pushed Lin Yue back with both hands, staring at the other person sadly. At this time, Lin Yue also had an innocent look, ¡°Are you too heavy?¡± The stick moved a bit to let the two of them stick together. It really doesn¡¯t matter to him. Thing! Of course, Lin Yue moved his hand to the back and gently patted the Qiankun stick. To show recognition. next moment, the stick burst into the air, letting Mei¡¯s body lean forward on Lin Yue again! ¡°You.¡± Lin Yue also pushed her away immediately, ¡°Don¡¯t move your hands?¡± Charming has an innocent look. It is obvious that he has been taken advantage of. Why did the guy feel wronged first! But the Nirvana Universe Stick broke through the sky and left the Sea Territory, already submerged in the starry sky. Lin Yue knew that the current state was not so good, and did not choose to go directly to the destination from those hidden Transmission Arrays. ¡°Where are we going?¡± ¡°Go to the Sifang Star Domain and do the first thing.¡± He said, let Mei face him , ¡°I will heal you. Before you arrive, you have to use the rule once.¡± ¡°You are also injured, how can you heal me?¡± ¡°One man and one woman, you have to It¡¯s easy to heal.¡± Listen, the complexion of the charm has greatly changed! Chapter 225 ¡°oh?¡± ¡°Only the person in the evil way knows how to cultivation by using men and women. I won¡¯t agree to you if I die. Don¡¯t think about it.¡± Mei now has gnashing teeth to Lin Yue. This person is too shameless! But for the next moment, Lin Yue sucked with both hands. He has firmly grasped the two charming jade hands! ¡°You only need your hands.¡± ¡°The hands are not good either!¡± Mei wants to resist, but Lin Yue is already lazy to explain, within The body yin and yang atmosphere faintly circulates. next moment, I only heard a gentle press of the charm, and the two breaths of cold and hot have been integrated into her within the body! ¡°No, you don¡¯t know my cultivation method, so that you and I will be hurt!¡± The charm of the voice just fell, but Lin Yue¡¯s yin and yang aura is in order To get through each of her blocked meridian. And this breath is so peculiar, as if it was born to heal her injuries! In an instant, Mei just felt that the whole body was relaxed! ¡°How do you know how my power works!¡± Mei was shocked. At the same time, the power of her within the body was also instinctively sucked away by Lin Yue! Lin Yue naturally would not tell her that he had known her deeply during the 100,000 years of being trapped. ¡°Don¡¯t ask too much.¡± At this moment, he only felt that the part of the body within the body that had been blown up by the black feather power began to heal gradually. Integrating the Yin-Yang Dao in the world, complementing each other, this is the true essence of Yin-Yang realm. At the moment, it seems that this kind of cultivation, because Mei¡¯s cultivation base is much stronger than himself, and it benefits Lin Yue even more! Time passed, half a month passed, and Lin Yue¡¯s breath also recovered 90% within this period of time! Unfortunately, because his cultivation base is too weak, Mei¡¯s cultivation base has only recovered less than 10%. The difference between the breath of transcendence and the realm of law is like the difference between Tianyuan! ¡°You always only have transcendence?¡± Mei asked unwillingly, Lin Yue is transcendence now, but what happened to him in the demon cave? Moreover, why is Lin Yue now a vigorous dragon and ferocious tiger, but she is still weak? ¡°Yes, nor is it.¡± Lin Yue replied at will. However, his cultivation base should be called ¡°Yin-Yang Realm¡± to be precise. This is a kind of cultivation method of Ancient Times, it is the Fusion Realm without solid and transcendence. In other words, Lin Yue will no longer have a solid state. Seeing that Lin Yue is reluctant to elaborate, Mei is even more confused at this moment. She only thinks that Lin Yue is exactly the same as the boy at the time in the monster cave. But there is a lot of difference in breath. The breath in the monster cave is the Monster Qi of the ancient monster! But in front of her, it was a human, a little rogue human. ¡°We are almost there.¡± Lin Yue indifferently said. But it didn¡¯t take long for the sound to fall, and I heard a sound transmission ringing in my storage ring. Lin Yue took out a wooden sound transmission token from the storage ring, which was handed to him by Li Ye before he ran away. ¡°Lin Sect Master, we have reached the low-key sect area, and everyone is well.¡± This is a sentence, but before Lin Yue put it away, it came again A sentence. ¡°I learned that the Demonic beast forest is no longer fighting. I want to go back to Old Brother, but it coincides that the quasi-emperor sect Bodhi sect is holding a promotion battle for low-level sect and high-level sect. Old Brother has kept a low profile for you. Zong sign up, This time, there will be Dou Zong and the immortal sect of Star Domain in the north. At that time, Emperor Sect and Jiuyao Feng Dragon City will also be competing for places. Attending to help out, with the strength of the low-key Zong, it is enough to win this promotion battle.¡± Lin Yue remembered that Li Ye had promised him, if it was the female ghost that he could get it done, the low-key Zong will be in the future. Li Ye will solve the problem for him. ¡°Although this old fellow is afraid of death, he still has credit.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, but I also know that Li Ye is more interested in staying after death. Have a good reputation. Lin Yue thinks about time and has charm. He can go to Sifang Star Domain to get something. ¡°That¡¯s all, it should be too late.¡± But then, Li Ye came again, ¡°Three days ago, an emperor appeared in the core area of ??Star Domain. .¡± The voice was only halfway through, which made Mei Da feel interesting, and immediately came forward to eavesdrop. Obviously she doesn¡¯t care about things like advanced sect, but emperor sect has to care. ¡°The emperor¡¯s name calls the Tianmen, and its sect master is known as the Celestial Emperor. I heard that it comes from the Quartet Star Domain.¡± Lin Yue is very interesting. This ¡°pirated¡± self, In such a short time, the Emperor Sect has been established! The prerequisite for a quasi-emperor-level sect to be promoted to the emperor gate is that there is at least one law-level existence in the sect! Only when the conditions are met can it be recognized by other emperors. So now Lin Xiu¡¯s battle strength has reached the rule of heaven? ¡°The law is heavy¡­too fast, too fast¡­¡± Lin Yue¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement and couldn¡¯t help saying with a big smile: ¡°This is what A decent opponent.¡± The existence of Lin Xiu gave Lin Yue even greater motivation. I haven¡¯t heard about Lin Xiu for a long time, and Lin Yue almost feels bored. ¡°It¡¯s gone?¡± It¡¯s a pity that Lin Yue waited for a long time, and Li Ye didn¡¯t hear another sentence. Apparently, he didn¡¯t know much about Celestial Emperor. Lin Yue¡¯s whim, the speed suddenly accelerated, and the nirvana rod was submerged in a hidden array. When it appeared, it was already in the southern boundary of the Sifang Star Domain! ¡°This is the Quartet Star Domain?¡± I looked around the starry sky all around and looked at Lin Yue in surprise, ¡°How did you do it just now?¡± After getting along for a period of time, she instinctively got a lot closer to Lin Yue. After all, when people are weakest, the people they meet will help her, and it will be easier to enter her heart. This is human instinct. But Lin Yue glanced at her straightforwardly, ¡°This has nothing to do with you.¡± In front of him, there was an incomparable gigantic tree! The surrounding area of ??this tree is like a vast planet, and the petals of peach blossoms are flying in the sky at this moment. Slowly fall down! Looking at the magnificent scene, I couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, ¡°Although the atmosphere here is much thinner than the Emperor Star Domain, but there will be such a magical peach tree?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t belong here.¡± Lin Yue said casually, with one step down, he was already close to Fengyue Tree. The Fengyue clan has already left, and now they should all be in a low-key clan. Now there is no one in Fengyue Clan. Actually, the Southern Star Domain nowadays is much deserted. The Medicine Clan, Fengyue Clan, and Sword Clan have more or less embarked on their way to enter the Emperor Gate Star Domain. The rest are just elderly people, clinging to the place where they were originally born. Or a mortal who has no cultivation ability. As for the younger generations such as Xia Bing, Jian Chi¡¯er, and Yaoge, they still yearn for New World even more. ¡°Protect me, I want to realize something.¡± Chapter 226 Then he sat down cross-legged in front of Fengyueshu. This tree is too big, Lin Yue is in front of the tree, like an ant in front of the mountain. Too small to be seen. Mei looked at him indifferently, and slowly approached, wondering what the hell is happening Lin Yue is. At this moment, Lin Yue motionless, just closed his eyes and crossed his knees in front of Fengyueshu, and immediately, the charm was to see the peach blossoms fall faster! Countless petals fell all over the sky, floating on top of Lin Yue¡¯s head, not at all falling off immediately. ¡°Is this enlightening Dao Fa?¡± Mei guessed, but at the next moment, a terrifying breath suddenly appeared on the Fengyue Tree! This breath seems to be repelling Lin Yue and Mei. At this moment, it is suddenly suppressed on the top of the two¡¯s heads! ¡°The law comes out.¡± Lin Yue commanded that although Mei didn¡¯t like being ordered by men, Lin Yue¡¯s words seemed to have a certainty that could not be denied. This surely makes the magic clenched the teeth, within the body, a law burst out! ¡°You better not let my injury recur.¡± Mei¡¯s face immediately paled a lot. Even after training for more than half a month and recovering some in the Yin-Yang realm, Black Feather¡¯s power is still too strong, making her injuries much more serious than imagined. ¡°The law of destruction!¡± At this moment, a stream of nine colors suddenly blasted above the pressure of the wind and moon tree! The coercion originally wanted to take away the peach blossom petals on Lin Yue¡¯s head, but suddenly it was hit by the law. In an instant, the coercion suddenly dissipated! That¡¯s how Lin Yue pinched the tactics with both hands, turning into a one after another afterimage, and instantly a blood curse appeared in his hand! ¡°You are¡­¡± Mean¡¯s eyes widened, this thing¡­ It was actually her Ghost Sect Supreme secret technique! ¡°Why did you cast the blood curse!¡± Mei asked immediately, but Lin Yue didn¡¯t have time to pay attention to him now, and raised his hands, the blood curse retreated under the pressure of Feng Yueshu In the moment, blend into it! next moment, the peach blossom that stagnated on Lin Yue¡¯s head immediately fell. Lin Yue pinched his hands again, and dozens of blood curses appeared in his hands at the same time! ¡°So fast!¡± The young man in front of him not only knows her Ghost Sect secret technique, but also casts the spell so fast that it even surpasses her! Mei judges that even female ghosts may not have such a fast speed! The dozens of blood curses are attached to all the petals. In the next moment, Lin Yue¡¯s whole person is surrounded by peach blossoms! Mei Wei squinted her eyes, retracted the law, also sit cross-legged, and recovered from her injury. But she tried Lin Yue¡¯s Yin-Yang method, and she was not too satisfied with her current slow speed. If Lin Yue has been healing her injuries, it would be a very comfortable thing. ¡°Damn, he is the enemy of my Ghost Sect, why would I want to rely on him!¡± Mei immediately interrupted her thoughts. But at this moment, two breaths fell suddenly! ¡°Si Xiaoxian, you chased me for three days, but this is not your Xuanmen site, don¡¯t think I really dare not kill you!¡± The spicy girl stepped into the air under the wind and moon tree, she was dressed in red-clothed, and under the tulle, half of her shoulder was exposed. Sexy rather than charming! At this age, there is already such a flattery, charming in ones heart trembled, although the other party¡¯s aura is not better than her victory period, but it is much stronger than she is now. And Lin Yue is retreating again. The charm subconsciously hid behind Lin Yue¡¯s peach blossom storm. ¡°Hurry up, come out, someone is coming.¡± Just as the enchanting voice fell, another voice came on the top of the Fengyue Tree, which was also a young girl. It¡¯s just that this woman is obviously more well-behaved in her dress. She wears a light blue long dress, Weiwei, and her makeup is also much more elegant. ¡°Yan Xiaoxiao, the demonic girl of the floating Demon Sect, dare to come to my mysterious door to steal things, you can¡¯t run away today.¡± Si Xiaoxian stared coldly at the red. clothed girl. ¡°A joke.¡± Yan Xiaoxiao disdainful smile, ¡°You and I have three hundred cultivation bases in the upper realm. It doesn¡¯t matter who wins and who loses?¡± ¡°Just , I heard that your Si Xiaoxian has always been protected as pearl in the palm in Xuanmen. He hasn¡¯t even tried the taste of a man. It¡¯s a shame to die here today.¡± ¡°Bah, demonic girl with a corrupted style, if I don¡¯t kill you today, I will be sorry for the three words of our company, Xiaoxian.¡± After all, the charm is to see the two masters. The breath of the environment collided together! The fluctuation of the battle caused the peach blossom to fall more, and it was also indirectly integrated into the storm where Lin Yue was! ¡°Damn it, they will find out here sooner or later.¡± Mei¡¯s secretly cursing, if she changes before, she can slap these two stinky girls with a slap! But now, she has to find a way to hide Lin Yue¡¯s breath! With a bang, a woman suddenly fell down, and it was Si Xiaoxian who lost a move! ¡°Idiot, I really thought I made you chase all the way because I was afraid of you?¡± Yan Xiaoxiao raised her hands, and dozens of colorful brocades shot down behind her, suddenly approaching Secretary Xiaoxian. On top of those brocades, three hundred and fifty superpowers gather together! ¡°Didn¡¯t expect, I¡¯m thirty-seven more powerful than you!¡± Small Xiaoxiao said the law, brocade has appeared in Si Xiaoxiansan In the footsteps! The latter stepped back subconsciously while hiding behind the peach blossom storm! When I saw it, I clenched the teeth, ¡°Stop it.¡± ¡°Why someone?¡± Si Xiaoxian¡¯s beautiful eyes condensed and he didn¡¯t want to hurt Innocent, forcibly cultivation base is running, resisting the three hundred and fifty too high brocades! hong long long! The storm swept through, Si Xiaoxian stepped back a few steps, blood stains on the corners of his mouth! On the other side, Yan Xiaoxiao also squinted slightly, ¡°Is there a helper?¡± After all, her battle strength broke out again, ¡°Then we will clean up together!¡± p> The brocade broke through the air, blasting the peach blossom storm, but at the same time, the charm appeared in front of the storm! ¡°impudent.¡± She clenched her teeth, a finger pointed, and in an instant, terrifying Law Power appeared on her fingertips! ¡°The law!¡± Yan Xiaoxiao immediately noticed a life and death crisis, and the golden body appeared in the sky instantly, resisting him! She looked flustered, her pretty face was deathly white a lot, and she didn¡¯t expect to be here, encountering an expert in the realm of law! Even Si Xiaoxian, who was also beside the charm, was stunned. At this moment, she only felt that all her superpowers were suppressed by this law that had not yet fully appeared. ! This is the power of the law, completely surpassing the power of the supreme! At the next moment, Mei suddenly spit out a big mouthful of blood. Not only did Law Power not make a complete shot, but part of the backlash was above her injury! ¡°It¡¯s bad.¡± Mei still underestimated her injury, and she had already used the power of the law once before forcibly repelling Fengyueshu¡¯s pressure. Now his look immediately wilted. ¡°So she was injured?¡± Yan Xiaoxiao and Si Xiaoxian thought at the same time. Especially Yan Xiaoxiao, seeing Mei¡¯s weakness, at the crucial moment, immediately didn¡¯t do what he thought, and the silhouette instantly fell in front of Mei and shot it with one palm! Chapter 227 palm force greeted her, and with a bang, she flew out and hit the peach blossom storm! At the same time, the storm dissipated, Lin Yue opened his eyes, and the silhouette appeared from among the peach blossoms, holding the charming willow waist that had flown upside down with one hand. ¡°Are you finished?¡± ¡°en.¡± Lin Yue nodded, ¡°There is more.¡± Said After all, Mei just felt that a warm breath spread into her body on her abdomen, and her injury within the body was directly recovered by 20% in this brief moment! More effective than half a month of healing! ¡°What is this?¡± Mei asked in surprise. ¡°Fengyue Great Saint inheritance of Taoism.¡± Lin Yue touched his chin, ¡°I call it, Bodhi Tianheng Mantra.¡± ¡°Bodhi¡­¡± Yan Xiaoxiao stared at Lin Yue closely, ¡°Are you from the Bodhi Sect?¡± ¡°What is Bodhi Sect?¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, let Mei heal her injuries on the sidelines, and she took a step forward, appearing between Si Xiaoxian and Yan Xiaoxiao. ¡°Floating girl of Demon Sect, you hurt my person, should you leave something?¡± ¡°How do you know me?¡± Yan Xiaoxiao disdainful smile, ¡°Stay? Are the Bodhi men so unpretentious these years? This Miss has been rolling in the interior for many years, and no man has the ability to stay. Me.¡± And she suddenly noticed Lin Yue¡¯s breath, she was just detached! But the moment her words fell, her eyes became blurred! Lin Yue¡¯s silhouette disappeared in front of her, and when it appeared, it was already on her right! ¡°Do you think you are too self-confident? Then give me a punch.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, the yin and yang breath broke out all over the body, this fist was hit, Yan Xiaoxiao immediately complexion greatly changed , The same golden body as her resists in front! But at the same time, Lin Yue¡¯s body of Buddhism also rose in the sky, gathering the six suns and transcending the three-element realm, this fist was hit, and the entire starry sky in front of the Fengyue Tree was suddenly distorted! bang! The space is shattered, ka ka makes a noise, Yan Xiaoxiao clenches her teeth, no matter how she didn’t expect, she is too superior, and actually blocks the transcendent state VI The realm guy punched it so hard! She was panting, and the golden body behind her was a little unstable! ¡°Now, are you overconfident, or me?¡± Lin Yue stands with his hands, but Yan Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes are only staring at his golden body! Above the golden body, there are a total of three auras from the Supreme Realm, but this aura does not seem to come from Lin Yue! ¡°You are a borrowed golden body!¡± Yan Xiaoxiao is obviously unwilling. But Lin Yue didn’t need to hide it, “It’s indeed a borrowed one, but it’s enough to beat you.â€?/p> The golden body of the merger of the Three Emperorsâ€?Avenues, Lin Yue is now. You can play it all! ¡°Being transcended and using a golden body to defeat me?¡± Yan Xiaoxiao was not only not angry, but found it interesting, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, He understands the demonic girl of this floating Demon Sect. This woman likes to be taught by others. So Lin Yue at first came hard. ¡°My name.¡± Lin Yue touched his chin, ¡°From now on, I will go to the floating Demon Sect to trouble you. When the time comes, you will know ¡° ¡°Okay.¡± Smoke Xiaoxiao, beautiful eyes, as if they can speak, immediately bent into a crescent shape, ¡°Then you remember to come.¡± After that, she glanced at Si Xiaoxian next to Lin Yue, ¡°You are defeated today, don¡¯t mess with me again, or I will.¡± She looked at Si Xiaoxian, ¡°Forget it , You are not fun at all.¡± Yan Xiaoxiao still looked at Lin Yue, ¡°You are more fun.¡± Lin Yue shrugged helplessly, it seems that she was trapped ten He didn¡¯t need to deliberately search for the woman in that long period of time, so he would appear in front of him one by one. You can¡¯t hide. Lin Yue feels a little sad, and sometimes she knows too many women, and she also finds it very annoying! Smoke Xiaoxiao walks away. The calm before Fengyueshu seems to have recovered, Lin Yue turned and looked towards Si Xiaoxian, ¡°Why, you won¡¯t go?¡± ¡°I will leave later.¡± Si Xiaoxian looked at the direction where Yan Xiaoxiao was leaving. ¡°Are you afraid that she will return to ambush you again?¡± Lin Yue looked at Si Xiaoxian, ¡°It looks like you are injured.¡± ¡°Demon Sect I have to guard against demonic girl.¡± Si Xiaoxian looked at Lin Yue warily, ¡°Your eyesight and battle strength are both top-notch, but I have never heard that you are the number one figure in the Bodhi Sect. On the contrary, it is the second generation ancestor Zhang Lingyi. I listen a lot.¡± The Bodhi Sect was mentioned in the sound transmission before Li Ye. This time, he presided over the low-level sect to advance to the high-level sect, the quasi-emperor-level sect from the inner domain. And Lin Yue comprehended the Bodhi Tianheng Mantra, after Si Xiaoxian and Yan Xiaoxiao heard it, they also subconsciously regarded Lin Yue as a Bodhi Sect. ¡°Bodhi Sect may not tolerate me.¡± Lin Yue raised his hands. He also went in to play in Bodhi Sect and knew many secrets inside. I can see that most of them are things that can be seen. ¡°I may not tolerate it either.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Si Xiaoxian squinted his eyes slightly, ¡°You are not from the Bodhi Sect. , But it must not be the person of the floating Demon Sect and my Xuanmen, then you¡­ Are you from the core?¡± Si Xiaoxian immediately worshipped the fist, ¡°Xuanmensi Xiaoxian, I have seen the core Senior.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s face twitched, ¡°Your imagination of this girl is too rich, I am not from the core, but¡­¡± He glanced at Mei again, this product came from the core. ¡°Hey, the explanation is unclear.¡± Lin Yue reluctantly shook his head, ¡°Yan Xiaoxiao is not the kind of person you imagined. You can leave without worry.¡± ¡°Why do you seem to know her very well?¡± Si Xiaoxian looked at Lin Yue suspiciously, ¡°that¡¯s all, none of you men can withstand Yan Xiaoxiao¡¯s brash energy. ¡° ¡°Uh, she is really not the kind of person you think.¡± Lin Yue is too lazy to explain to Yan Xiaoxiao, if he tells Si Xiaoxian, Yan Xiaoxiao Now that she is still a big girl, wouldn¡¯t it be necessary to explain for a long time? ¡°Men are like this, I heard father say it a long time ago, but today you helped me, if you have any trouble in the future, come to the Xuanmen to find me.¡± Xianbaiquan said with a smile: ¡°Si Xiaoxian will pay it back if you have any kindness, and leave.¡± She thought, wouldn¡¯t it make people feel that she was afraid of smoke and Xiaoxiao even more if she didn¡¯t leave? Si Xiaoxian left, Lin Yue touched his forehead, ¡°Finally left.¡± ¡°Did you let them go on purpose?¡± Mei has regained her strength. But she was alone just now, thinking about whether she can win Lin Yue from the injury she has recovered now. This is the ultimate goal she promised Lin Yue to come. But Meixin still asks herself that she just forcibly rescued Lin Yue and was injured because she was worried that after Lin Yue was seriously injured by Yan Xiaoxiao, she would also be affected. Or she just wants to protect each other. Chapter 228 Mei immediately interrupted the thought. Lin Yue, is the enemy of Ghost Sect. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Lin Yue¡¯s voice came, breaking the enchanting thoughts. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± She turned her face away, for fear that Lin Yue might notice something. ¡°You have done the first thing. As for the second thing.¡± Lin Yue thought for a while, this woman can hardly tell her to betray Ghost Sect. Things. In his memory, even after being trapped for 100,000 years, after he tricked her into bed and was happy, he tentatively asked her to betray Ghost Sect. At that time, Lin Yue only thought it was fun, but every time he ended up in failure. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the second thing if it is destined, you can go.¡± Lin Yue suddenly sent away the charm to leave. This move made the latter do not know how to react for a while, ¡°Will you let me go?¡± ¡°Yes, your use value is gone.¡± Lin Yue spoke again. Although the tone is very cold and realistic, it does make Mei feel a little warm. After all, Lin Yue did what he said, and this kind of character still made Mei sincerely admire her. In this world of constant struggle, it is impossible to grasp a rule of Expert, without any substantial sweetness. But Lin Yue really just asked her to do a ¡°little favor¡±¡­ ¡°Then I will leave.¡± took a deep breath and kept looking at Lin Yue. She wanted to try her current skills to see if she could win Lin Yue. Looking at Lin Yue¡¯s battle strength against Yan Xiaoxiao, Mei immediately let go of this idea. She needs at least more than a month of healing to recover the third success force. When the time comes, you can win Lin Yue with confidence. ¡°en. ¡± Lin Yue is un¡¯ed at will, which means no longer paid attention to. It¡¯s just that Meimei was a little embarrassed, she turned around, walked a few steps, her eyes flashed, and she let out an ah immediately. Immediately, Lin Yue fainted when she saw Charm. ¡°What the hell?¡± Lin Yue¡¯s face is covered with black lines, but Mei is closing her eyes at the moment, letting herself fall in front of Fengyueshu. ¡°You can only use this method and stay for another month. As long as I stay for another month, I can help the ghost revenge.¡± Mei clenched his fists tightly, but for a long time, Lin Yue did not come. With a bang, she hit the ground and made a small hole. ¡°It hurts!¡± Mei touched her ass and looked up to know where Lin Yue was. He is impossible to see himself fainting. ¡°What is he doing?¡± Soon, the charm was to see Lin Yue muttering to himself in front of the huge wind and moon tree holding the nirvana stick. ¡°He would rather talk to the tree!¡± Isn¡¯t this person sensual? Why is there no response now? But at the next moment, Charm¡¯s eyes widened, and the earth she was on shook suddenly, and in front of Lin Yue, Fengyueshu¡¯s naked eye was visibly shrunk! Petals! Branches! Continuously blend into the nirvana universe stick! In just a long time, the entire Fengyue Tree has disappeared without a trace! Lin Yue just fell down. It seems that I was observing the huge pit after the Fengyueshu disappeared, and then Lin Yue nodded, ¡°Digged cleanly and finished.¡± ¡°Wait.¡± Seeing that Lin Yue wanted to leave, she immediately stopped him. However, Lin Yue didn¡¯t pay attention to her at all, and left straight away! ¡°Asshole!¡± Mei has never met such a straightforward man in her life. She clenched the teeth, her figure disappeared, and when she appeared, she was already beside Lin Yue. ¡°You can¡¯t see that I am¡­cough¡­¡± The injury recurred again and almost coughed up bleeding. At the moment when she was flustered and exasperated, she showed herself up, obviously Lin Yue was furious with True Qi! ¡°Look, I saw it.¡± Lin Yue didn¡¯t stop, ¡°Little Meimei, I just don¡¯t want to give you a chance to take revenge on me that¡¯s all.¡± ¡°What little Meimei, it¡¯s so terrible¡­¡± The first sentence of Lin Yue burst her mind before Meimei, but she still brace oneself said:¡± Are you scared?¡± Lin Yue nodded, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I will kill you accidentally.¡± ¡°Arrogant!¡± She just feels angry Everywhere, but Lin Yue can¡¯t do anything about it. Even she is a woman, if she continues to follow her, wouldn¡¯t she have no respect at all? Unfortunately, Lin Yue took out the Nirvana Universe Stick at this time, ¡°that¡¯s all, since you don¡¯t want to go, then come up.¡± He beckoned to the charm, and then For a moment, the plot changed too quickly! She clenched the teeth, knowing that the steps will not be lowered this time, and after she really left, Lin Yue can appear in the Quartet Star Domain at that moment. Maybe she will never be able to survive in this lifetime. Found each other! Thinking of this, Meitong blushed and stepped on it. ¡°Where are we going next?¡± Mei immediately changed the subject. But Lin Yue still feels that he has to be courteous first and then pawn, ¡°If you decide to follow me, you must listen to me along the way, can Xiao Meimei understand?¡± The imperative tone makes Meimei Grind your teeth again! She has never been so wronged in her life. Unfortunately, she knew she could not leave! ¡°I understand.¡± Finally, she was nodded. Lin Yue smiled with satisfaction and answered her first question, ¡°Go through the gate, my sect must be promoted to become a senior sect, and the promotion battle is there.¡± ¡°You are from Low-level sect?¡± Looking at him in amazement, ¡°With your ability, it must be different.¡± This is her truth. Lin Yue is able to deal with her, or Yan Xiaoxiao and Si Xiaoxian, two quasi-emperor-level sects. Mei at first also believes that he is also a carefully nurtured person of a certain imperial family. The Extinction Universe Stick was submerged in the Formation. When Lin Yue and the two of them opened their eyes again, they had already appeared in front of the Gate of Crossing! ¡°This¡­¡± This is the second time Mei has seen the ability of this kind of instant shift. Especially the distance between Chuanjiemen and Sifang Star Domain, even in the period of her victory, it takes a while to arrive, but Lin Yue only took a blink of an eye from entering Formation to coming out. ¡°How did you do it?¡± Mei asked in a daze, but Lin Yue obviously didn¡¯t mean to answer her. Instead, step straight down! Holding away the Extinction Universe Rod, below the two of them is now a huge gate. This gate stands in the starry sky. Here, it is also the inner edge of Outland! Go in again, that is, on the other side of the door, where the quasi-emperor class sect of Inner Realm is located. At this time, Lin Yue and Mei came in quietly, without attracting the attention of others, so they entered the crowd. Too many people came today. In front of the gate, there is a huge open space. On both sides of this open space, there are huge and spread hands. From a distance, these hands support the entire boundless doorway. ¡°I heard that this time the quasi-emperor-level sect Bodhizong came to the canonization in person.¡± ¡°Yes, since the fall of Lie Fire Palace, one of the four high-level sects is missing. There should indeed be a new sect.¡± ¡°There are three sects registered this time. I think the most promising one is the low-key case.¡± The person said After that, immediately a middle-aged man appeared in the crowd, blocking his front! Chapter 229 The strong palm force whistled past, the person could not bear it, and flew out directly, spewing a big mouthful of blood. ¡°Lengshan!¡± The man hesitated, and when he saw the middle-aged man, he was immediately taken aback and bowed down. ¡°I was wrong, I was wrong.¡± He kept begging for mercy, and the middle-aged man looked down at him indifferently, ¡°The one who can advance this time is my flying immortal sect. Remember.¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± The man shrank and ran away immediately. People around you also don¡¯t dare to say anything more. ¡°Why the big brother cold should get angry, these are not long-eyed, but I heard a few low-key sect things, and then deified them. What established sect is Peak, As soon as it was established, the high-level Sect Lie Fire Palace was unstoppable.¡± Behind Leng Shan, a short man ji¨¦ ji¨¦ smiled, ¡°I heard that Lie Fire Palace has been killed and injured in the Emperor¡¯s War. That¡¯s why the low-key Zong had a chance, alas. If it wasn¡¯t for the cold big brother you secluded cultivation some time ago, we didn¡¯t go to the emperor battle. I guess the emperor this time would be the cold big brother Mo They belonged to it, and what low-key sect, what Lin Yue, how can they have the chance to show up?¡± Lengshan faintly smiled, ¡°Kui Shou Junior Brother is overly acclaimed, but this time we are promoted. Sure, you will never allow who to confuse the crowd and ruin my military spirit of flying immortal sect!¡± He stared at all around like a warning, no one dared to look at him. ¡°The low-key sect he said, is you in sect?¡± In a remote corner, Mei said in Lin Yue¡¯s ear. The latter is nodded. ¡°Then you won¡¯t try to teach him? None of these people is your opponent.¡± The charm is tentatively authentic. ¡°Do you want me to take action, and then I will work out my weakness?¡± Lin Yue glanced at her, ¡°Don¡¯t move your mind in front of me, you are not qualified.¡± He has a calm tone, but Mei has noticed a sense of coldness. She is a few years older than Lin Yue, but mentally, she always feels that she is far inferior to the other party. But at the next moment, I heard a lot of strange sounds. ¡°place your bets and hands off the table, place your bets and hands off the table!¡± ¡°I¡¯m 10,000, and the fight will win.¡± ¡°You poor ghost, I will crush one hundred thousand, and fly immortal sect to win.¡± Lin Yue suddenly became interested and squeezed Mei. In front of them is a large-scale gambling house. And inside, there is a constant flow of people at this moment, and Lin Yue even sees the Lengshan before. ¡°I bought ten million.¡± Leng Shan put his hand on the table with immortal sect written on it. ¡°What are you betting on?¡± Lin Yue came in. ¡°You are blind, don¡¯t know how to read the words on it?¡± There was a mockery on the side. The boss of the gambling shop smiled and saw that Lin Yue was very beautiful around him. In this world, being able to get such a beautiful person, or being able to hold such a beautiful person, only shows that the young man in front of him is also extraordinary. ¡°hehe, this Young Master, this is a bet on who will win this promotion.¡± ¡°What does it mean to win?¡± Lin Yue frowned. Leng Shan saw this and said angrily: ¡°Are you a fool?¡± ¡°Can you ask me?¡± Lin Yue feels a little innocent , Looked at Mei, ¡°Why are these people so fierce?¡± ¡°Then kill them all, let¡¯s do it.¡± Mei immediately urged. ¡°Oh, my little girl, my tone is not small.¡± Kui Shou heard Mei¡¯s words and was about to teach him. But that Lengshan stopped him, ¡°Slow, I don¡¯t think Outland has such a beautiful woman besides Qingqing and Tang Xin.¡± ¡°Who is from Outland? People?¡± Mei angrily said. But in the eyes of these people, how can they listen to her? The eyes of all the men are looking at her hot body and white appearance! ¡°impudent!¡± She clenched her pink fist. ¡°Little Meimei, kill them all, right?¡± Lin Yue was also interested and encouraged him. Mei immediately suppressed the fire, ¡°No, I will bear it!¡± But she couldn¡¯t bear it anymore, so she turned to an idea. next moment, Lin Yue¡¯s protruding body was attached to Lin Yue, her small mouth was close to Lin Yue, and she said in a coquettish voice: ¡°Husband, they bully others.¡± This scene fell in the eyes of others, and immediately a lot of men with poor concentration secretly raised their heads. If I were to be an ordinary man, I am afraid that my bones would be numb now, and this woman would be left alone. Fortunately, Lin Yue only feels very embarrassed now. Is this so special that this woman puts on the stage? ¡°Bulling you? It seems someone wants to be bullied?¡± ¡°hehe, you have a Husband pustule, and you have no guts to offend us.¡± Kui Shou and Leng Shan said one after another. Seeing Lin Yue¡¯s expression, Mei only feels in a good mood. She just needs to be attached to Lin Yue, and everyone¡¯s spearhead is also directed at him in this brief moment. ¡°Is this the benefit of being a little woman?¡± Mei bit Lin Yue¡¯s ear softly. This scene once again made the audience boil. Seeing this, Lin Yue rubbed his eyebrows, raised his eyes and glanced at Kui Shou and Leng Shan, ¡°Okay, then if you want to do it, come on.¡± ¡°Boy , It¡¯s pretty rampant.¡± Kui Shou grabbed his sleeves and instantly punched Lin Yue¡¯s position! His breath is also detached, but he is detached. So Kui Shou thinks that Lin Yue is not his opponent! But Lin Yue didn¡¯t move, so let Kui Shou¡¯s fist strength come! The fist strength hasn¡¯t come close to Lin Yue and Mei Sanchi¡¯s range, but a wall of air rises from the ground, directly blocking the fist strength! With a bang, my fist banged against the gas wall! ¡°die for me!¡± Kui Shou originally thought that he could crush Lin Yue, and Jiuyang¡¯s transcendence aura broke out, but at the next moment, he was surprised to find that Lin Yue still Looks like a serene! Immediately afterwards, his yang energy was instantly suppressed by Lin Yue¡¯s yin and yang breath! ¡°What!¡± Kui Shou noticed something wrong, this opponent is not as simple as he thought! He wanted to withdraw his hand, but a black fire spread on his right arm instantly on the air wall! ¡°You have to pay a price when you do it.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s indifferent voice came, next moment Kui Shou only felt that his mind was tingling, and his movements were a bit late. ! That¡¯s what happened, Supreme-Yang True Fire is already burning! Kui Shou immediately made another fist with his second hand, but at the next moment, a cold air suddenly eroded again on the air wall! His other arm became ice sculpture in an instant! ¡°No, I was wrong.¡± Under the Great Dao of Yin-Yang, Kui Shou¡¯s arms broke at the same time! Blood splattered! The entire audience is absolutely silence, only Kui Shou Roar¡¯s crying screams¡­ ¡°Only by the air wall¡­ he moved I haven¡¯t moved¡­¡± ¡°This kid is amazing¡­¡± Everyone started to pay attention to Lin Yue. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, want to avenge Senior Brother Kui!¡± ¡°Damn, you dare to move me to fly immortal sect.¡± Cold The mountain stepped forward, in fact, he had already been frightened by Lin Yue¡¯s hand, making his back cold! Because he was the leader of this group, Kui Shou was broken by Lin Yue, so he naturally wanted to brace oneself! Immediately, Lengshan¡¯s arms spread out in an instant, and the two arms immediately became ice, and he was about to attack Lin Yue! Chapter 230 The boss of the gambling house is a graceful and charming person. The young woman at this moment smiled at Leng Shan with a fascinating smile. This meaning is already obvious, now holding down Lengshan is to prevent the next destruction! ¡°Okay.¡± Leng Shan put his hand down without thinking about it, ¡°I don¡¯t want to take this useless thing back.¡± Fei immortal sect and Ban Anu shouted behind him. Those people immediately stepped forward and carried Kui Shou away from the gambling house. They should have returned to the immortal sect for treatment. ¡°Boy, today you are good luck. Boss Su is here as a peacemaker. I won¡¯t care about you.¡± Lengshan angrily snorted, after everyone listens , Smiled in their hearts. Everyone can see that he has a touch of comfort. Otherwise, taking Lengshan as a person, how could he easily let Lin Yue go? Of course, Su red-clothed not only noticed it, but also gave Lengshan a step down. ¡°Since it has disturbed the business of Boss Su, this Leng will weigh another 90 million, and I will fly immortal sect to win.¡± After all, he is a storage ring stroke, one stroke. The colorful rays of light sank into the stone table with the words ¡°flying immortal sect¡± in front and left. There was a display on the stone table immediately. Fly immortal sect Lengshan, bet to fly immortal sect, a total of 100 million baht. Lengshan faintly smiled, this can be considered to repay Su red-clothed¡¯s relief. It¡¯s just that he doesn¡¯t think he will lose by betting. ¡°This immortal sect is indeed rich in financial resources.¡± ¡°Lengshan is the son of immortal sect Great Elder, and the resources he gets are estimated to be innumerable. These are for him It¡¯s just a trifle to say that¡¯s all.¡± Listening to the flattering words of the people around, Leng Shan felt that he had saved a bit of face, smiled at the corner of his mouth, and still refused to let Lin Yue go. ¡°Here you are, come to the gambling house, will you not be out of money?¡± Mei Puci smiled and glanced at Lin Yue, ¡°My Husband is the richest man in the foreign domain. People, how could there not be such a baht as trifling.¡± After listening, the surroundings immediately booed. ¡°This cowhide blows to the sky, right?¡± ¡°I think her husband usually talks sweetly to this beauty, but she actually believes it.¡± ¡°So, men still have to be able to speak sweet words.¡± When Lin Yue heard these words, he almost didn¡¯t spit out a mouthful of blood. ¡°You are too deep in the play.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this going to give you face?¡± Lin Yue looked at Lin Yue with a charming smile, in fact But there are some complaints in my heart. Nakushou didn¡¯t even have the strength to force Lin Yue to do it. She just couldn¡¯t see Lin Yue¡¯s weak spot at all! Because he has never made a move. ¡°Boy, I¡¯m talking to you.¡± Leng Shan saw that Lin Yue ignored him at all and couldn¡¯t help but raise the nameless fire! But when Lin Yue¡¯s eyes came over, his hairs stood up instantly! This kid is younger than him, but how can his eyes be so terrifying! next moment, Lin Yue faintly smiled, walked to the betting table. ¡°Then I will play too.¡± He glanced at the odds above. ¡°No matter who wins, the odds are one lose one.¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, his eyes are on Su red-clothed, ¡°Nan Ru Boss You can really do business, no matter which sect wins, you will not lose money.¡± ¡°Nanru, did you say it wrong, that is Boss Su.¡± Leng Shan keeps looking for Lin Yue¡¯s fault. But only Su red-clothed, in this brief moment, my heart is tight. Nan Ru¡­This surname, she hasn¡¯t heard of it for a long time. She looked at Lin Yue solemnly, ¡°I surnamed Su, Young Master¡­If there are other things, can I talk about it in private?¡± Lin Yue Understand what the other party meant, shrugged, ¡°Okay, How many bets are there on you?¡± Su red-clothed was taken aback, ¡°About 300 million.¡± p> ¡°Then let¡¯s play three billion.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, when the voice fell, it immediately caused an uproar in the audience! ¡°three billion¡­¡± ¡°Is he crazy, is he really like his woman said, this kid is the richest man in the Outland?¡± ¡°I think he is young and vigorous, and 80% of him is bossing to stop drafting.¡± Even Lengshan and Su red-clothed were taken aback, but when Lengshan wanted to taunt When Lin Yue boasting was forced, he saw his storage ring stream light flashed! He also wrote his name. Lin Yue, a low-key bet, three billion! ¡°Really, three billion¡­¡± ¡°Lin Yue, he is Lin Yue!¡± This name immediately makes the gambling house boil again Up! To say that the most popular thing in Outland today is that the low-key sect that has just established a sect has destroyed the Fire Palace. The most famous in this case is naturally Lin Yue, who is known for his ¡°low-key¡±. ¡°It turned out to be Lin Sect Master Shengjia Gambling House, Su red-clothed excuse me for not going out to meet you.¡± Su red-clothed immediately took a step forward and leaned forward. Said. It is even more dumbfounded, but the immortal sect entire group, they suppress people who support low-key sects and fighting sects along the way. How can I think of it, I met the boss of the low-key sect here! ¡°It¡¯s okay, but Boss Su will take this three billion bet.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, turned and left, and the charm was also followed along. Only Su red-clothed who was stunned in place! She came to understand in amazement. The sentence Lin Yue reminded was a hint that she shouldn¡¯t make a round for Fei¡¯s immortal sect? If Lin Yue wins, wouldn¡¯t she have to pay him three billion? This is Lin Yue¡¯s punishment for her! But Lin Yue dared to take out three billion as a punishment. This kind of courage is enough to make Su red-clothed shocked! ¡°Can¡¯t win.¡± Su red-clothed clenched his teeth and looked at the back of Lin Yue leaving, ¡°This boy is too domineering.¡± p> ¡°Boss Su, don¡¯t worry, the low-key sect can¡¯t win. I fly immortal sect. Here are three Elders coming out together, when the time comes¡­¡± Leng Shan kept on. ¡°I want to be quiet.¡± Su red-clothed interrupted him. Compared with Lin Yue, this person¡¯s courage is far worse. She couldn¡¯t help but become more worried. How can such a person compare with the low-key Zong? ¡­¡­ As Lin Yue left, many people also moved towards the same direction. But even if the two of them were recognized, they could mix into the vast crowd, and they were immediately gone. The commotion caused by Lin Yue and Lin Yue disappeared. ¡°Did you say that the promotion war is about to begin.¡± Magic was followed by Lin Yue holding a hand. Although she is a bit shy, she seems to have let go of Lin Yue¡¯s grudge and asked again because of the fact that she had just acted. I saw Lin Yue raised his head, Mei followed his gaze and saw the crossing gate ka ka sounded! The door of incomparable gigantic had a crack in the middle. But even if it¡¯s just a small crack in the door, looking up close, it can accommodate the entire Jixiashu Pavilion island! At this moment, a black spot is gradually approaching here in the crack of the door! ¡°The quasi-emperor class sect people are coming!¡± ¡°Quickly, go and have a look.¡± ¡°I want to see, they What is the difference with us? Why can they live in the inner domain, and we can only be in the outer domain!¡± Lin Yue also entered among the crowd. Along the way, most of the people I saw were low-level sects, and they obviously came to join in the fun. The three most important forces are the low-key sect, the fighting sect, and the immortal sect. Chapter 231 Soon, I saw three directions in the open and ground, and there was a tyrannical aura gradually appearing! The first breath is the entire group of Dou Zong familiar to Lin Yue. In addition to Hou Zhi, Fat Dun and Green Grass, there are also many faces participating in the emperor¡¯s battle. But looking at the position at this moment, these people are not here to take action this time. In front of them, there is an old man with starbrows and sword eyes. There is a little heroic spirit in his brows, who is staring at Chuanjie. The direction of the door! The black dots above are getting bigger and bigger! Before the entire group of Dou Zong, Leng Shan and Kui Shou were also among the crowd. In front of them, there were also three old men, but these three were the same as Leng Shan, even though they were old, they had no appearance at all. Feeling kindly. The three of them stared fiercely in one direction. There is Lin Yue¡¯s sect, the direction of the low-key sect. At this moment, Yang Kai and Qin Wunian are at the top of the team. On the two sides are Qin Ji and Dong Huang Feiyu, and Yaoge is also standing next to Dong Huang Feiyu, listening to what she says obediently. ¡°Master, is this Bodhi Sect the one who reduced the Hanyue Female Palace to a low-level sect?¡± Yao Ge asked Dong Huang Feiyu sadly. ¡°At that time, my cultivation base had already fallen three hundred times, but¡­¡± Dong Huang Feiyu hesitated for a moment, ¡°I¡¯m not at all. , I¡¯ve always wondered as a teacher, how did Bodhi Sect know about it. Perhaps the quasi-emperor-level sect has placed a lot of eyeliners in our outer domain, but it¡¯s just a pity. Today¡¯s Hanyue Women¡¯s Palace, It has been a low-level sect for a long time.¡± How could Yaoge not understand what she said, ¡°It¡¯s a large number of Masters, and I don¡¯t want to compete with our low-key sect this time.¡± Dong Huang Feiyu glanced at her, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, you and I are the low-key sect Elder, if the low-key sect can be promoted to become a high-level sect, it will also break the outer domain for so many years, the fastest to step from the low-level to the high-level Record. For you and me, it¡¯s also a matter of light on your face.¡± After Dong Huang Feiyu finished speaking, Yaoge grinned, ¡°I think Master is very optimistic. Sect Master, right?¡± ¡°Not only is he optimistic, I believe that he can bring a glorious future to the low-key Sect.¡± Dong Huang Feiyu is helpless, ¡°You know, although sect is called Low-Key Zong, but he is not low-key at all.¡± Yao Ge thinks of Lin Yue, ¡°That bad guy, wherever he goes, it¡¯s rays of light Converging Ground. He is low-key. .¡± The two voices are not loud, and few people can hear them. And Lin Yue¡¯s face is not good now, because this woman, Mei, has been thinking about it all the time next to him. Especially Lin Yue suddenly remembered that she understood lip language, and asked a question, she has been repeating the conversation between the song and Dong Huang Feiyu to him since just now. ¡°Actually I understand, you don¡¯t have to keep telling me.¡± Lin Yue covered her mouth with one hand, ¡°Xiao Meimei, you talk about these nonsense, I I¡¯ll kill you, you know?¡± He warned Mei, but the latter only felt that he was following Lin Yue. If he didn¡¯t do anything, it would be too embarrassing. In order to alleviate this embarrassment, she has been looking for topics to chat with Lin Yue. But didn¡¯t expect, now Lin Yue is caught in his arms and can¡¯t move! ¡°Let it go, cover it, let it go.¡± Lin Yue just let go of his hand. He doesn¡¯t know the nature of this woman. She has a high position in Ghost Sect, but she has been holding back for too long. Once you meet someone you can chat with, you will always annoy them. She looks cold, but in fact she is very talkative. This is why Lin Yue wanted to leave her after getting Fengyueshu. Only later, when he watched Mei pretend to faint and follow him again, he felt softened for a while. ¡°Sure enough, men can¡¯t be soft-hearted.¡± Lin Yue thought in her heart, but Meimei continued: ¡°Have you done anything bad to that song? Why did she I seem to like you very much.¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± Lin Yue looked up at the sky, where Li Ye, Xiao Mo, and Emperor Sect¡¯s Shen Suyi were all walking together. Empty there! This is, everyone can see the black spot clearly. That is an Immortal Crane-like bird, with its wings wide open, flapping its wings, and gradually appearing above everyone! ¡°Welcome to Bodhi Sect!¡± The three Xiao Mo bent over and said at the same time. On the Immortal Crane, there is a woman and a man, and there is no one else. The man is in his early twenties, and he has a very strong aura in the past, and he has actually reached the realm of the Seven Hundred Paths of the Supreme Realm. The woman is a middle-aged woman with the appearance of a young woman, with a dignified appearance, but between her eyebrows, there is a sense of domineering and indifference. ¡°This, this time it was Mrs. Bodhi who came here.¡± Li Ye faintly smiled, praying fist again, glanced at the man in his twenties, and immediately said with a smile: ¡°This must be the most outstanding Young Master in the inner world, Zhang Lingyi Young Master.¡± Zhang Lingyi disdainful smile, ¡°This young man never walks in this poor country, people from the outer world actually recognize Me?¡± Li Ye is not to blame for this kind of being looked down upon by dogs, and there is not the slightest bit of dissatisfaction on his old face. On the contrary, Xiao Mo and Shen Suyi¡¯s faces are a bit bad. Apparently Li Ye is more sleek in these matters. ¡°Young Master Zhang is so energetic, his cultivation base is so prestigious, and old man can¡¯t think of it. Besides Bodhi Sect Master¡¯s only son, Zhang Lingyi¡¯s Young Master, who else has such a strong innate? Talent and temperament.¡± Li Ye continued to pat the flattery, and Ling Yi had no choice but to laugh. Obviously for this level expert, his age is still too immature. ¡°Are everyone here?¡± Madam Bodhi ignored Li Ye¡¯s nonsense. The latter immediately nodded, ¡°Reporting back to Mrs. Bodhi, they are all ready. This time, there are three sects participating in the promotion competition, namely immortal sect, fighting sect and low-key sect.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s start then.¡± Madam Bodhi¡¯s gaze swept down and fell on the three sects. Especially Zhang Lingyi, staring at the position of the low-key sect, asked Li Ye, ¡°Is there a person named Lin Yue here?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± p> Li Ye was stunned. Under what circumstances, how could even Bodhi Sect know Lin Sect Master? ¡°It is true, but Young Master, Lin Sect Master is not here at the moment, maybe it will appear later.¡± ¡°Lin Sect Master?¡± Zhang Lingyi sneered. ¡°A third-rate sect person, what do you mean to call Sect Master?¡± Below, Mei immediately repeated his words, ¡°The kid said you are a third-rate sect, do you want to kill him?¡± Lin Yue only felt a black line, ¡°You don¡¯t need to repeat it.¡± But he smiled helplessly in his heart, and he didn¡¯t know where he had offended this second generation ancestor. Although this Ling Yi is not very good, he is the only son of the Sect Master of Bodhi Sect, especially his mother, the lady of Bodhi, but he is famous for protecting shortcomings. A very troublesome woman. Above, Madam Bodhi glanced at Zhang Lingyi, ¡°Don¡¯t say more.¡± She looked towards Li Ye, ¡°Let¡¯s start.¡± Chapter 232 Li Ye stepped back a few steps, secretly wondering. It seems that Zhang Lingyi asked Lin Yue¡¯s name, which is not a good thing. ¡°Wait for Mother.¡± Zhang Lingyi interrupted what Li Ye was about to say, he took a step forward, ¡°Is it the Dragon City of Jiuyao Feng?¡± > ¡°Yes, Young Master Zhang.¡± Li Ye said nodded. Zhang Lingyi shifted his body skills and instantly appeared in front of Xiao Mo and the others. ¡°Who is in charge?¡± His voice spread. Every move has attracted everyone¡¯s attention. After all, for the quasi-emperor class sect, these people from Outland are also full of longing. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡± Xiao Mo¡¯s heart tightened and bowed his fist, ¡°Young Master Zhang, please tell me what you want.¡± He also saw that Ling Yi could interrupt Madam Bodhi¡¯s words, and it was obvious whether this mother was spoiling this son. That offends Zhang Lingyi, that is, offends Madam Bodhi. He Xiao Mo can¡¯t afford it! ¡°Are you Xiao Mo?¡± Zhang Lingyi smiled, ¡°You are lucky, Xuanmen has promised to let Tang Xin be my fiancee, then you, starting today, will be Outland The Number One Sect.¡± His casual sentence caused everyone to blow up the pot! ¡°Tang Xin¡­is that the emperor this year?¡± ¡°One of the three d¨ªsciples of the emperor Li Ye, Jiuyao sealed the younger generation of Dragon City Number One Person.¡± After Xiao Mo listened, he thought it would be the same name as Lin Yue mentioned by Zhang Lingyi just now, but he had offended the other party. But now, this is a good thing! ¡°Tang Xin, it is her blessing that Tang Xin can be favored by Young Master Zhang.¡± Xiao Mo said with a beaming smile. What makes him especially happy is Zhang Lingyi¡¯s next sentence. From now on, Outland will use Jiu Yao to seal Dragon City as Number One Sect! ¡°Young Master Zhang¡¯s high ability will naturally make Jiuyao Seal Dragon City the Number One Sect of Outland.¡± Xiao Mo bowed his head and reminded. ¡°That is, Tang Xin¡¯s sect, I let you be Number One Sect, you are Number One Sect, I do what I said.¡± Zhang Lingyi turned back to Bodhi The wife said: ¡°Mother, I am right.¡± This scene fell in the ears of Li Ye and Shen Suyi, but it was very ear-piercing. They have been fighting for many years, and now this Ling Yi sentence determines their ranking? Furthermore, with the current strength of Dragon City sealed with nine Yao, it is not his turn to compete for Number One Sect, right? ¡°My son has a great emperor aptitude, what you say is what you say.¡± Madam Bodhi also smiled indulgently, and then said: ¡°From today, everything in Outland will be I named Dragon City as the head.¡± But when her words came out, Xiao Mo was the only one thanking her. The rest of the people were stunned, especially Shen Suyi and Li Ye, with their heads down deliberately not wanting to answer. Madam Bodhi was coldly smiled, she also noticed that these people were a little dissatisfied. ¡°Can you not hear what this lady is saying?¡± Suddenly, a law burst out from her within the body, like a sudden on the sky A huge hand appeared to press down! The people below Qi Qi felt that their breathing became a lot more serious. The most influential ones are Li Ye and Shen Suyi, who are the closest! The two people only felt a sharp pain in their feet! ¡°Damn it!¡± Even if Li Ye is old and loses the backbone of his youth, he can¡¯t help but curse in this brief moment. He doesn¡¯t know what Madam Bodhi means! At this moment, the bones of the two legs ka ka sounded, and Li Ye gritted his teeth, but in the end he couldn¡¯t bear it and knelt down! On the other side, Shen Suyi also knelt down! ¡°Understand?¡± Madam Bodhi said indifferently, her voice came coldly. At this moment, all talents understand the gap between the law and the Supreme! Li Ye and Shen Suyi, who are at the top of the outer domain, when they encounter the rule of law, they also end up on their knees in one sentence. ¡°Understood, I¡¯m Jixia Shuge, understand.¡± Li Ye whispered. On the other side, Shen Suyi also had a gloomy face, ¡°I understand Emperor Sect too.¡± ¡°Understand, what do you know?¡± Zhang Lingyi once again Disdainful smile, walked to the two of them, ¡°You said.¡± He pointed to Li Ye¡¯s head. ¡°I Jixia Shuge, starting today, I will use Jiuyao to seal Dragon City.¡± Li Ye clenched his teeth, his old hands in his sleeves held tightly, his nails Into the flesh, blood has been oozing out. ¡°My Emperor Sect, starting today, I will also use Jiuyao to seal Dragon City.¡± Shen Suyi is the same. ¡°Very good.¡± Zhang Lingyi smiled nodded and looked towards Xiao Mo, ¡°This is a betrothal gift from Ben Shao to Tang Xin, what do you think?¡± ¡°This, of course, this is the best offer.¡± At this moment, Xiao Mo is surprised and happy, why today he originally joined in the fun to watch the competition of three low-level sects, but how can he become him now? Salted fish turned over? ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Zhang Lingyi faintly smiled, and whispered to Xiao Mo¡¯s ear again, ¡°I heard that Tang Xin talked to a man named Lin before going to Xuanmen. Yue¡¯s people have a very good relationship, where is he?¡± Zhang Lingyi felt that Li Ye was lying to him. In any case, he came to this low-level Star Domain today to kill Lin Yue. As for Jiuyao¡¯s seal of Dragon City, it¡¯s just a way to fight Tang Xin¡¯s smile that¡¯s all. ¡°Here, this old man really doesn¡¯t know where Lin Yue is.¡± The old ghost spirit of Xiao Mo, the old ghost, also whispered to Zhang Lingyi: ¡°Young Master Zhang, don¡¯t worry, Tang Xin has nothing to do with Lin Yue. She can be favored by Young Master, and she will definitely serve Young Master wholeheartedly.¡± How can Xiao Mo control whether Tang Xin likes it or not. In the current situation, he is just Those who follow prosper, those who rebel die! But Zhang Lingyi didn¡¯t buy it. ¡°As soon as there is news of Lin Yue, he immediately tells me that if I can¡¯t catch it, I¡¯ll just kill it.¡± Listen to Xiao Mo, behind the scenes. Chill, ¡°No!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s start.¡± Zhang Lingyi stopped talking. Seeing this, Li Ye took a few steps forward, ¡°Today¡¯s advancement competition, the battle strength of more than 300 stages of the etheric realm wins the first place, and it is the advanced sect.¡± After that, he said: ¡°Each sect sent three people to start today¡¯s promotion battle.¡± In an instant, Dou Zong and Fei immortal sect had three breaths out! The low-key clan is also out of the three silhouettes. Qin Wunian, Yang Kai, Dong Huang Feiyu. The three are the strongest battle strength of the low-key sect today. ¡°Your man looks the best.¡± Mei immediately had a judgment. On the sky, the melee immediately began. ¡°If you press this way, your low-key Zong has the best chance of winning.¡± Lin Yue glanced at him, ¡°Do you know the quasi-emperor sect?¡± The charming corner of the mouth raise seems to have restored the status of the proud four ghost generals in an instant, ¡°I am from the core, who has time to pay attention to those low-level sects.¡± Lin Yue smiled helplessly. This is how big fish eat small fish and small fish eat dried shrimps. In the eyes of the emperor-level sect, the quasi-emperor-level sect is the low-level sect. It is no different from the three low-level sects currently competing for. Lin Yue continued: ¡°Zhang Lingyi is domineering, but he has an advantage.¡± Chapter 233 ¡°Cruel.¡± Lin Yue smiled indifferent expression, ¡°The person Zhang Lingyi is looking at, he will definitely kill him.¡± ¡°Just rely on him?¡± Mei obviously looks down on this second generation ancestor. But Lin Yue still smiled helplessly, ¡°Of course he is useless, but his parents, Bodhi Sect, are his confidence.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Yue again thought of the origin of Mei, shrugged, ¡°At least in the inner domain, Bodhi Sect can be enough for him.¡± Charm taking pleasure in other people¡¯s misfortune smiled, ¡°So he Will deal with you and your sect until it kills you, right?¡± Lin Yue nodded. ¡°Hehe, you deserve it.¡± Mei said again, ¡°Who let you steal someone¡¯s fiancee?¡± She is not stupid either , Zhang Lingyi¡¯s current act of ¡°being angry as a beauty¡±, although a bit lackluster, the starting point is because of a woman, Mei sees it very clearly. ¡°If I say that I am innocent, do you believe it?¡± Shook the head. ¡°When I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± Lin Yue has given up his heart. At this time, the three elders of Dou Zong had already been defeated. They did not love fighting, because the previous Douzong and the low-key sect were in an alliance, so after seeing the strength of the low-key sect, they knew that they didn¡¯t have to work hard, and at the same time worshipped the fist and said: ¡°I am fighting. Now.¡± After that, the three old men returned to the ranks of Dou Zong. But they didn¡¯t wait long before they saw the three flying immortal sect land. The three of them looked at each other, a little helpless! ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Palace Master Donghuang would join the low-key sect. I¡¯m waiting for defeat.¡± The leader said. Listen, the cold mountain in the fly immortal sect, the heart of wanting to die is all there! ¡°It¡¯s all lost, Lao Tzu¡¯s 100 million baht!¡± In the crowd on the other side, Su red-clothed is also very close, ¡°three billion¡­. .. to compensate Lin Yue three billion!¡± Li Ye is in a bad mood. Seeing that the winner is determined, he wants to announce quickly: ¡°Then the promotion to the senior sect this time is low-key¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s flying immortal sect.¡± Zhang Lingyi interrupted Li Ye. The latter paused, ¡°This¡­Young Master Zhang, the low-key Zong won.¡± ¡°I said¡­¡± Zhang Lingyi looked at Li with a cold expression. Ye, ¡°Flying immortal sect won, don¡¯t you understand?¡± Li Ye¡¯s old face twitched. Did this kid deliberately find the low-key sect? ¡°bully intolerably!¡± This time, Qin Wunian and Yang Kai, who had returned from a winning streak, also looked at each other. The former said: ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t understand human words? I said, the winner of this promotion match is Fei immortal sect.¡± Zhang Lingyi disdainful smile, with a disdainful look on Qin Wunianhe Yang Kai turned to Li Ye instead, ¡°Not yet announced?¡± ¡°This, Young Master Zhang¡­¡­¡± Li Ye cursed in his heart, what kind of second generation ancestor is this? When are all of them blind? Even flying immortal sect gave up, and he said that flying immortal sect won! This¡­this shows that it is deliberately aimed at the low-key sect! ¡°My Bodhi Sect decides the outcome of the promotion match, don¡¯t you understand what my son said?¡± The Bodhi Madame also came in a cold voice at the moment. With his mother¡¯s support, Li Ye had to clenched the teeth, ¡°Lin Sect Master, no wonder the old man.¡± ¡°The winner this time is¡­¡± His voice just came out, but he saw three coercion coming! That is Qin Wunian, Yang Kai and Dong Huang Feiyu! ¡°You guys¡­¡± When Li Ye saw the anger of the three, he was immediately shocked, ¡°old man also has difficulties.¡± ¡°The emperor took us out of the crisis of the Demonic beast forest. I am grateful in my heart. I don¡¯t blame the emperor for this matter. Please step back.¡± Qin Wunian said, still giving it to Li Ye Save face. Seeing this, Li Ye wanted to persuade, he guessed that the three of them were going to resist! It can be seen that not only Qin Wunian¡¯s expression is solemn, but even Yang Kai and Dong Huang Feiyu are standing in front of Madam Bodhi and Zhang Lingyi. ¡°Why, dissatisfied?¡± Zhang Lingyi looked down on the Immortal Crane bird, ¡°The people of the low-level Star Domain actually still have a backbone?¡± ¡°My low-key Sect is not a sect.¡± Dong Huang Feiyu still worshipped his fist solemnly to show respect. Then he said: ¡°The promotion contest is about notarization. The quasi-emperor sect is here to host this notarization. How can I ignore the results that have been obtained at will?¡± p> Qin Wunian and Yang Kai successively nodded. Not only them, but none of the low-key sect members retreated. At this moment, one after another came behind these three people with battle strength in the upper realm. Even if they knew that they were not opponents of the law realm, there was no one to fear. ¡°Interesting, it¡¯s a pity.¡± Zhang Lingyi stepped down in the air, and the tyrannical aura swept away, and everyone present immediately felt an oppression! ¡°Notarization is not notarization, I Zhang Lingyi has the final say.¡± He stepped forward, and the coercion gradually increased, ¡°Your Sect Master Lin Yue dare not come out, just send The three miscellaneous fishes come, do you look down on today¡¯s promotion match?¡± ¡°Sect Master has his own business to do.¡± Qin Wunian coldly said: ¡°Ruo Bodhi Zong is fair. The three of us have already won this promotion match today. Why do we need Sect Master to come forward?¡± ¡°What a low-key clan.¡± Zhang Lingyi smiled, ¡°Dare to say My Bodhi Sect is injustice, Li Ye, Xiao Mo, take them for me.¡± After listening, the audience was filled with the feeling of with swords drawn and bows bent! Li Ye lowered his head silently, saying that everything was wrong at this time. And Xiao Mo, because of the early sweetness of Bodhi Sect and Tang Xin¡¯s relationship, he naturally stood up. He bowed and smiled to Qin Wunian¡¯s trio, still a little tangled in his heart. The low-key sect belongs to Lin Yue, and Lin Yue ¡­¡­not to be trifled with ¡­¡­ ¡°What does Xiao City Lord want to say? ¡° Dong Huang Feiyu asked nonchalantly, actually already expecting it. It¡¯s just that she still wants Xiao Mo to speak out in person. In the face of interest, will these advanced sects immediately turn their faces? ¡°Palace Master Donghuang, in your Cold Moon Palace back then, you also experienced the experience of being relegated from a high-level sect to a low-level sect.¡± Xiao Mo understands the appearance of righteousness. He sighed, ¡°Ai, the palace owner should understand that neither you nor I have a choice.¡± After that, Xiao Mo took a step forward and started to Dong Huang Feiyu! ¡°I understand.¡± Dong Huang Feiyu also has a killing intent! ¡°Interesting, I thought they would be obedient and obedient.¡± Among the crowd, the charming tone was surprised, but in his heart he was a person who admired the low-key sect. The gap between the sects of each level is like a gully. The low-level Sect Masters really need great courage to resist the quasi-emperor-level sects. ¡°These few of your men are good, low-level sect, they dare to resist the quasi-emperor level.¡± ¡°This is the purpose of our low-key sect.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to help?¡± ¡°Wait a minute.¡± He said again, his eyes fell on Li Ye! ¡°Li Ye, what are you waiting for?¡± Zhang Lingyi¡¯s voice came, and Li Ye was taken aback. Now that Xiao Mo has taken action, how can he stand by? If at first everyone resists together, maybe you can refuse it. ¡°that¡¯s all.¡± Li Ye¡¯s eyes turned, and his figure rose into the air instantly, and the three-hundred realm of supreme aura exploded! Chapter 234 Li Ye¡¯s high voice echoed in all directions, and a palm fell from the sky! Qin Wunian saw it, clenched the teeth and gave it a palm! He thought he was extremely struggling against Li Yehui. But at the next moment, there is no pressure on the palm? ¡°He didn¡¯t contribute!¡± Qin Wunian immediately guessed something, and took back the power, but the remaining fluctuations still hit Li Ye! Boom! Everyone saw Li Ye fly out, and even spewed a mouthful of blood! ¡°This¡­¡± Qin Wunian was surprised, but then, Li Ye got up with difficulty, ¡°If you don¡¯t fight, you won¡¯t fight, the old man is dead, If you continue to fight, I will enter the coffin.¡± After he finished speaking, he seemed to be unable to stand still, and sat on the ground again! ¡°You!¡± How can Zhang Lingyi not see Li Ye playing tricks! And Li Ye did make a move. Now that he is too young to fight, it makes sense. ¡°Useless things, in that case, Ben Shao will come in person.¡± Zhang Lingyi raised his hands. He didn¡¯t want to do anything with these lowly people, but Li Ye didn¡¯t care about it. use. ¡°The emperor old ghost, I guessed he would do it.¡± Shen Suyi on the other side also pretended to be injured under the battle fluctuations, and was d¨ªsciple. Surrounded by healing. Qingqing smiled, ¡°Master, you played really well.¡± ¡°Stupid discipline, but Master believes in you.¡± Shen Suyi whispered : ¡°Lin Yue, whether you really can¡¯t be the enemy, it will be clear today.¡± After listening, Qingqing sips her mouth lightly. Seeing that the situation is getting more and more chaotic, why hasn¡¯t he come back? ¡°Outland is really waste.¡± Zhang Lingyi personally took the shot, behind him, a huge illusory shadow stood up! It was a golden body of emerald green, and its strong breath immediately caused a life and death crisis in Qin Wunian¡¯s heart! ¡°If you want to fight, you will fight!¡± Qin Wunian clenched the teeth, and there is also a golden body behind him! It was an ink-colored giant dragon. When Zhang Lingyi opened his mouth, Mo Long greeted him! In an instant, the wind and moonlight in front of the gate changed, and the battle fluctuations one after another were resounded! ¡°Bold and low-key, dare to mess up the promotion game, what is my Star Domain rule?¡± Flying immortal sect, they are the biggest beneficiaries, naturally at this time Immediately stood on the side of Bodhi Buddhism! ¡°Your opponent is here.¡± Chi Yao, Enchanting, Fengyue Wuxian, Qin Ji, dragon scales, Liu Wuhen, Jun Supreme and the others, now One after another stood in front of Fei immortal sect! ¡°A group of miscellaneous fish, do you really think that you can resist the quasi-emperor class sect?¡± Leng Shan and others keep clamoring to the low-key sect, but the immortal sect is still in everyone¡¯s mind Deeply shocked by the low-key Zong! This low-key sect is not strong in battle strength, but the imposing manner scared them! ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether you can resist successfully.¡± Liu Wuhen corner of the mouth raise, Feng Yin spear is in hand, ¡°but we have been in bishop, low-key, no shame .¡± ¡°The low-key sect can kill or lose, but we won, but you said we lost, but we can¡¯t!¡± Qin Ji sternly said, the same battle strength broke out, join The battle! Where Lin Yue is, many people began to avoid and flee, for fear of being involved in people from three places! With a bang, a Molong fell on the ground. Qin Wunian spit out a mouthful of blood, his figure struggled to stand firm, but his breath was already confused a lot. ¡°The low-key sect is just this.¡± Zhang Lingyi looked down and smiled disdainfully, but at the next moment, a sword energy fell on his forehead like a ghost-like! Perceiving a life-and-death crisis, Zhang Lingyi burned his cultivation base in exchange for speed beyond the limit, and suddenly retreated ten zhang! In the place where he was just now, the sword energy soared into the sky, and one more step, he has become a corpse! ¡°Damn it!¡± Zhang Lingyi watched the middle-aged man who was slowly walking into the air with vigilance and anger, ¡°So you are the strongest.¡± p> ¡°Youshi, you go to help Elder them.¡± Yang Kai said, Qin Wunian was nodded, and he saw Fei immortal sect surrounding the low-key advancement battle, and immediately went to support him. . Zhang Lingyi stared at Yang Kai vigilantly. Before the promotion battle, he hadn¡¯t tried his best, but he had already made Dou Zong and Fei immortal sect surrender. So Zhang Lingyi didn¡¯t see Yang Kai¡¯s true strength at all! ¡°Child, leave it.¡± Madam Bodhi said lightly, ¡°He is not something you can deal with.¡± ¡°Mother, I can.¡± Zhang Lingyi doesn¡¯t believe in evil, and the middle-aged man in front of him, but the cultivation base without solidity, how could he not be able to defeat it! It can be the next moment, Yang Kai is motionless, but countless Qi swords burst out behind him, stabbing Zhang Lingyi into the air! ¡°Take me a punch!¡± Zhang Lingyi angrily roared, golden body clenched a fist, too strong aura gathered right fist, huge fist and countless sword energy crashed together! Volatility is sweeping everywhere! Even the charm below is a bit enthusiastic. ¡°Why, want to fight?¡± Lin Yue glanced at her. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to? The current situation, although your people can still cope, but don¡¯t forget, there is a lady Bodhi?¡± Looking at the somewhat dreaded gaze, Madam Bodhi whose gaze has begun to have killing intent now. ¡°This person, no one is there to deal with.¡± Mei said again: ¡°If my battle strength restores Peak, maybe it can help you solve it.¡± ¡°Xiao Meimei, don¡¯t you think you can kill me, why do you still help me after recovering your skills?¡± Lin Yue said deliberately. Mei hummed a nasal sound, ¡°I¡¯m just giving an example, who said I would help you?¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Lin Yue didn¡¯t entangle her, just said with a smile: ¡°In fact, to solve an opponent, you don¡¯t have to fight and kill.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Mean is a little puzzled. According to her status, Lin Yue¡¯s opinion should not have been taken into consideration. But after getting along during this time, Lin Yue¡¯s city house and seeing through the veins of her exercises made her have to pay attention to every word of Lin Yue. ¡°It means.¡± Lin Yue is taller than Meimei. At this moment, standing very close to her, he lowered his head and said: ¡°I don¡¯t need to fight you, but I have already conquered You.¡± ¡°Impudent, who was subdued by you!¡± Mei immediately resisted. Lin Yue shrugged, ¡°I¡¯m just giving an example.¡± His eyes fell on Mrs. Bodhi, ¡°This woman is not simpler than her husband.¡± Lin Yue only said this, but the next thing he didn¡¯t say was that the less simple a woman, the more he knew about it. At this moment, the three battles are gradually divided. Dong Huang Feiyu and Xiao Mo. During the period of low-key sect, because Dong Huang Feiyu is in charge of the exercises. There, Lin Yue deliberately prepared some auxiliary exercises beneficial to Bright Jade Power! So today¡¯s Dong Huang Feiyu, the battle strength has long been restored to a stronger state than it was in the past. Chapter 235 ¡°It is worthy of being the Number One Person of Outland.¡± Xiao Mo secretly retreated. But after Dong Huang Feiyu defeated him, he still had the leeway to join the battle with Fei immortal sect! This Fei immortal sect has already been defeated once. At this moment, Qin Wunian and Dong Huang Feiyu have joined the suppression one after another, they have been gradually opened up, and they have begun to retreat and shrink! ¡°Damn, didn¡¯t this group of people just set up a sect? How could the battle strength be so strong?¡± ¡°The personal battle strength may not be strong, but they cooperate with each other tacitly Look at that Liu Wuhen and dragon scales. They are actually killing more people than whoever.¡± ¡°There are also those five women who use the four attack methods of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, I see Haven¡¯t seen how to resist?¡± Lin Yue looked at the battle with satisfaction, but the current situation still depends on Zhang Lingyi¡¯s side! Yang Kai has no wind, and his sword energy is so strong that Zhang Lingyi¡¯s golden body has broken apart continuously. At this moment, Madam Bodhi had to stand in front of Zhang Lingyi. ¡°Child, retreat.¡± She is commanding and authentic, Zhang Lingyi¡¯s aura is chaotic, and she is no longer stupid. Knowing that Yang Kai is not simple, his strength is not enough. Deal! ¡°Wu Jianjie sword dao can fight Taishang, as far as I know, there was only one person in the Emperor Gate Star Domain back then.¡± Madam Bodhi¡¯s voice sounded, quite charming. a feeling of. Although her age is at least forty or above from Zhang Lingyi¡¯s point of view, her skin is well maintained. I don¡¯t know how much Bodhi Zong¡¯s baht and resources this woman spends on her face every day. But I have to say that she still has the attractiveness of a woman now. If a man prefers a mature woman, then this kind of high-position and charming woman will be fatal to him. ¡°The first sword of the emperor door, but your lord?¡± Mrs. Bodhi is tentatively authentic. Yang Kai squinted slightly, ¡°The first sword of the emperor is the past.¡± ¡°It really is Yang Senior.¡± Mrs. Bodhi faintly smiled, ¡°Yang Senior.¡± From the emperor door, how could it be mixed with low-level sect things?¡± While speaking, Mrs. Bodhi also inadvertently touched the hair of her sideburns. ¡°You are older than me, why do you need to be called Senior.¡± Yang Kai indifferently replied: ¡°I said, the first sword of the emperor gate is a thing of the past, now I The sect is a low-key sect. Why do you think I care about this?¡± When I heard the first sentence, Mrs. Bodhi¡¯s face turned black. Say that a woman is older than him, isn¡¯t this just dying? Looking at Yang Kai¡¯s indifferent appearance, Madam Bodhi was greatly disappointed. This is a boring and straightforward man. No matter how amazing his sword dao is, she feels dull at this brief moment. ¡°Since she is a low-key sect, that lady is not welcome.¡± A woman turns her face faster than she turns a book. Yang Kai¡¯s eyes widened at this moment, and he saw a law rolling from around his body! ¡°Space, strangling!¡± Madam Bodhi shouted sharply, seeing that Yang Kai was about to release a sword, said with a smile in the air: ¡°I heard that you were expelled from the Sword Emperor¡¯s Gate After being dead, didn¡¯t expect to stay in this outer domain?¡± Yang Happy Realm immediately startled, ¡°Sword Emperor Gate¡­¡± It¡¯s just this startled, the other side The law has fallen! The space around Yang Kai is as if being grabbed by an invisible big hand and crushed directly, the whole space ka ka rattles! The violent fluctuations and tears made his battle body twisted in this brief moment! ¡°Poisonous woman!¡± How can Yang Kai not know now, that sentence is Madam Bodhi deliberately disturbing his mind! Sword energy rises vertically and horizontally, Yang Kai roars, behind a huge golden sword Ling Ran slashes the sky! The sharp sword energy slashed on top of Yang Kai¡¯s head. There, naked eye couldn¡¯t see anything! But Yang Kai decided that something was controlling the space around him, so much so that he couldn¡¯t even move! hong long! Sword energy stopped in shock at the top of Yang¡¯s beginning, and there, the fluctuation of the law gradually appeared! That is a hand, a transparent hand! ¡°Sure enough, how can you comprehend the real Space Law with a poisonous woman like you!¡± Yang Kai regained his freedom and immediately took a few steps back, but he was still injured. ! ¡°hmph, even if it¡¯s not Space Law, because it¡¯s enough to take down your group.¡± Madam Bodhi looked down, and the big transparent technique immediately fell towards the low-key crowd! ¡°The first sword of the emperor¡¯s gate has no firmness to fight against, but I am the law. Under the law of the lady¡¯s invisible palmprint, you are all ants. If you hide again, Yang Kai, these people will first you One step to die!¡± ¡°That¡¯s awful.¡± Yang Kai¡¯s body technique broke out. When he appeared, he was already under his palm, fighting his injuries, and resisting! hong long! Yang Kai spouted a mouthful of blood, and the moment that palm print disappeared, the space around him was crushed again! ¡°Are you really not going to help?¡± Mei turned around and asked Lin Yue, but Lin Yue who was standing behind her was gone! ¡°When did it disappear!¡± She was shocked, and when she saw Lin Yue again, it was the Buddha¡¯s Dao body who stepped into the air at the beginning of Yang! The huge golden body immediately attracts the attention of others! ¡°Sect Master!¡± ¡°Sect Master is back!¡± Everyone raised their heads, and saw the golden body raised their hands, two completely impressively The breath of different converges! The left hand is yin! right hand is Yang! The golden body folded his hands together and suddenly dropped! In an instant, Yang began to hold the palm print of the law that suppressed him, and under this smash, he immediately made a cracking sound! ¡°What kind of energy is that!¡± Madam Bodhi took a deep breath, her law was actually broken by the energy? When she was about to make another shot, she saw the voice of a young man in the body of the Buddha Karma. ¡°Green riverside, white clothed Young Master, the love in spring is no longer, only lovesickness is left.¡± The voice of Lin Yue came, and Mrs. Bodhi¡¯s phoenix eyes zoomed in, instantly standing in place Disappeared, when he appeared, he was already in front of Lin Yue. ¡°smelly brat, how did you know it!¡± She has a hideous face, and she holds Lin Yue¡¯s neck with her right hand, she will pinch it anytime! ¡°Sect Master!¡± Yang Kai, Qin Wunian, Dong Huang Feiyu and everyone saw that Lin Yue was arrested and were about to rush forward. Even the charm in the distance was shocked, and couldn¡¯t help but worry about Lin Yue. ¡°Damn, he can only die in my hands!¡± Mei is ready to burn the cultivation base in exchange for an instant law burst! It was a next moment, but Lin Yue¡¯s voice laughed and spread everywhere. ¡°It¡¯s okay, all retreat.¡± With his words, the entire battle outside the gate of crossing the boundary, all came to a halt! ¡°He is Lin Yue! Mother, kill him for me.¡± Zhang Lingyi stared at Lin Yue, ¡°It¡¯s you, the person in Tang Xin¡¯s heart!¡± ¡°Your son told you to do it, why didn¡¯t you move?¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, looking at Madame Bodhi up close, the woman now looks killing intent , But in his opinion, it is a tigress that¡¯s all without teeth. ¡°My lady is asking, how did you know this poem?¡± Lin Yue lowered his head and pointed to her hand, ¡°This is what you asked for Way?¡± Chapter 236 The strength of the hand in the throat suddenly increased a lot. Lin Yue did not rush, ¡°If you want Bodhi Old Ancestor to know this poem, just use your strength.¡± As soon as the words came out, Madame Bodhi¡¯s heart became tight.¡± You, what else do you know?¡± ¡°The white clothed Young Master is dead, but his bloodline.¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, looking around Madam Bodhi, It fell on Zhang Lingyi. Soon, I looked towards Mrs. Bodhi again, ¡°Do you still use me to talk more?¡± ¡°Who knows about this?¡± Madame Bodhi suppressed her anger forcibly and asked in a low voice. ¡°The only one who knows is me. You can kill me now.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, this kind of secret was mastered by him during the 100,000 years of being trapped, naturally no one else know. So if Madame Bodhi killed him, then no one would know the secrets of her past. But Lin Yue¡¯s self-confidence makes her not dare to gamble! He must be lying! ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I will kill you now?¡± Madam Bodhi warned that the breath broke out at the same time, and Lin Yue almost couldn¡¯t breathe. His current battle strength is still far from the law state. If the other party¡¯s law hadn¡¯t been weakened by Yang Kai beforehand, he would be impossible to break it so easily! But the current positive aura confrontation, if he does not use the power of Black Feather and divine ability, simply relying on the breath of three elements is not enough! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if you irritate me, you know the consequences.¡± Lin Yue also grabbed Madam Bodhi¡¯s collar with one hand. This scene fell in everyone¡¯s eyes. I was so scared that my hairs were erected on my back! ¡°I dare to come out. I just prepared a second hand. I hope this second hand is something you can bear.¡± Lin Yue said again. When Zhang Lingyi saw Lin Yue dare to touch his mother, he was furious. ¡°Get down.¡± But he didn¡¯t take a few steps before he was drunk back by Mrs. Bodhi. The latter suppressed his emotions, and became more friendly with Lin Yue¡¯s words, ¡°You are the Lin Yue, and I really have some ability. Also, today¡¯s things, I¡¯m not at peace. You care about it, and that secret will always rot in your stomach. How?¡± After all, she is about to let go of Lin Yue¡¯s hand. And at the next moment, Lin Yue drew Madam Bodhi closer with one hand. ¡°Thinking about beauty is beautiful.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s deep voice came, ¡°I want you to promise three things, otherwise, don¡¯t talk about it.¡± ¡°No one dared to negotiate terms with this lady.¡± ¡°Then I will be the first.¡± Madam Bodhi met Lin Yue¡¯s eyes and immediately felt that she was The imposing manner was compared by the opponent. ¡°That¡¯s all, it¡¯s not too much, I can promise you.¡± Even though her face is full of unwillingness, what Lin Yue knows is not only for her, It was fatal even to Zhang Lingyi. ¡°Very good, first, the result of today¡¯s promotion match is what it should be.¡± As soon as he said this, Madam Bodhi looked at each other in surprise,¡± It¡¯s that simple?¡± She originally thought Lin Yue would be a lion¡¯s big mouth. ¡°Since my low-key school has won, it is a win. No one can change the result.¡± Lin Yue said. The tone is flat, but Madam Bodhi can hear the deepness and perseverance in his words! Just as the low-key Zong at first shouted. Low-key, no shame! ¡°What else?¡± ¡°The second thing, slap your son and go back with him.¡± ¡°impudent.¡± Madam Bodhi immediately glared at Lin Yue, but the latter was not afraid. ¡°This is a punishment for him. If you mess up today¡¯s promotion match, you should be punished.¡± Lin Yue is neither overbearing nor overbearing, and continues: ¡°Remember, I am low-key. Be reasonable.¡± Madam Bodhi was silent. But Lin Yue knows that with her status, today¡¯s silence already means consent. ¡°Tell the third thing.¡± Mrs. Bodhi asked, but saw Lin Yue let go of her collar, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect, I¡¯ll talk about it later.¡± ¡°You.¡± Madam Bodhi feels that she has been tricked! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your secret will never be known by Bodhi Old Ancestor before I say it.¡± Listen, the Bodhi warned in a low voice:¡± I hope you abide by your promise, otherwise Outland, there will be no low-key sect.¡± Lin Yue nodded smiled, this transaction is considered to be negotiated. ¡°Mother, what are you talking nonsense with him, don¡¯t kill me.¡± Zhang Lingyi has no patience to wait any longer. We are extremely jealous when we meet our rivals! ¡°Use a bit of force.¡± Lin Yue commanded and authentic, Madam Bodhi¡¯s body tightened, and she turned her teeth back! ¡°Mother, do you mean let me kill myself?¡± When Zhang Lingyi saw Madam Bodhi approaching him, he immediately smiled excitedly, ¡°I understand, Lin Yue is dead In my hands, Tang Xin will know who is the strongest man.¡± He went straight to Lin Yue! Everyone smelled the breath of fighting again! But when he passed by Madam Bodhi! pa! A clap, echoing the audience! Everyone was stunned. The source of this slap was Madam Bodhi! In front of her, Zhang Lingyi only felt a hot sting on her face! ¡°Mother, you, did you hit me?¡± Zhang Lingyi gritted his teeth, ¡°I grew up like this. You and Dad never hit me. You are now, yes Why?¡± ¡°Impudent.¡± Madam Bodhi¡¯s face was furious, ¡°Because I have never beaten you, it makes you more and more regardless of the law and of Natural morality. Today is the promotion battle of Outland. It is obviously that the low-key Sect has won. What are you doing now?¡± ¡°I, don¡¯t you know my goal? ¡° Zhang Lingyi already feels that his mother is crazy. He has always been messing around, and his parents are on his side. But now, what¡¯s the situation? ¡°That guy, what did you do?¡± Mei grew up with her mouth, it seems that Lin Yue has solved it without her. On the other side, Li Ye, Shen Suyi and the others do not believe that Madam Bodhi would say such a thing. This woman who dotes on her son has made Zhang Lingyi notorious in the interior. If she is really at first and understands the righteousness so deeply, how can she have the annoying Zhang Lingyi today? ¡°There is a big problem. Madam Bodhi must have said something by Lin Sect Master for doing this.¡± Li Ye immediately looked at Lin Yue from a distance,¡± the old man said Well, he can handle Ghost Sect, how can he not handle Bodhi Sect?¡± He is glad that he has not really dealt with low-key Sect. ¡°Enough, no need to say more about this.¡± Mrs. Bodhi was too lazy to see Zhang Lingyi again, but turned to the others, ¡°The low-key sect will become a high-level sect from now on, today There must be no objections to this matter.¡± After that, Mrs. Bodhi has already set foot on the Immortal Crane. And her gaze fell on Lin Yue again, ¡°When I see Sect Master Lin again, I hope it will be possible but I wish.¡± Zhang Lingyi¡¯s face was gloomy, How dare to trouble Lin Yue now? He just feels that his face is lost today, and his mother now calls Lin Yue Sect Master in public. Doesn¡¯t it mean that he slapped him in the face again in disguise? Everyone remembers that Zhang Lingyi mocked Lin Yue as a Sect Master at first! Suddenly, Lin Yue¡¯s voice interrupted his thoughts. ¡°Zhang Lingyi, am I Sect Master?¡± Chapter 237 Otherwise, how did Lin Yue know about at first? But Lin Yue did not pay attention to what he said, ¡°I am asking you.¡± This domineering question immediately made people feel that Zhang Lingyi was a bit lower in front of Lin Yue Grade. But in fact, Zhang Lingyi appeared at first, and none of these people in Outland could make him eye-catching. ¡°Fuck, what are you¡­¡± Zhang Lingyi just wanted to get angry, but saw Madam Bodhi¡¯s voice, ¡°In reply, am I being so rude to you? ?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Zhang Lingyi suddenly slumped, and stood there for a long time before suffocating a word to Lin Yue, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Lin Yue looked down at the low-key people below and asked again. Those people looked at Zhang Lingyi¡¯s appearance, and felt in a good mood at the moment. ¡°You are the Sect Master.¡± Zhang Lingyi clenched the teeth. After the voice fell, he stepped onto the Immortal Crane. Only then did Lin Yue answer Madam Bodhi¡¯s words, ¡°See you next time, Madam.¡± Mrs. Bodhi also knew that now it is not time to talk more, nodded left. The huge Immortal Crane bird is getting smaller and smaller, and it enters the gate of penetration in everyone¡¯s eyes. Only in this brief moment, the tense atmosphere finally eased. ¡°Sect Master is Sect Master. Once you make a move, even Mrs. Bodhi will have to save face.¡± The low-key clans cast admiring eyes on Lin Yue. For this, Lin Yue didn¡¯t take seriously. Dong Huang Feiyu and Qin Wunian leaned over. Lin Yue came to Yang Kai, ¡°Yang Zuoshi is okay?¡± ¡°Thanks to the return of Sect Master.¡± Yang Kai shook the head, supported by Yang Qing, said again: ¡°Sect Master, it seems that we have forged a beam with the Bodhi Sect this time.¡± ¡°What about the knot?¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled. This sentence has already made Yang Kai ignorant of the injury, can¡¯t help but laugh! The same goes for the other low-key clans! ¡°What about the knot?¡± ¡°Yes, who did my low-key school fear?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t cause trouble, and we are never afraid of trouble.¡± ¡°Lin Sect Master!¡± At this time, Li Ye had already stepped into the air and bowed several times, ¡°I can be regarded as having survived until you come back.¡± Qin Wunian was by Lin Yue¡¯s side, and secretly informed Lin Yue of Li Ye¡¯s behavior. After listening, Lin Yue smiled. In fact, he had guessed it when Li Ye was beaten back by Qin Wunian. I just can¡¯t help but smile when I see Li Ye now, ¡°The word boil is very good, the emperor has worked hard.¡± This sentence seems to mean something. . Li Ye listened and blinked his old eyes, ¡°Brother Lin, the old man also has troubles.¡± Lin Yue was afraid that he would go on talking nonsense, and raised his hand to interrupt him. if. ¡°The emperor does not need to say more, what the emperor did today is already a low-key sect for me, Lin Yue wrote it down.¡± Can be in the quasi-emperor class sect Under the order, he even entered the post and blatantly released the water. There was no hit a person when he¡¯s down, which was actually considered good. ¡°Brother Lin understands the righteousness, the old man is relieved.¡± Li Ye laughed, ¡°I still want to congratulate the low-key sect on officially becoming a senior sect today.¡± At the same time as Li Ye¡¯s voice fell, an ancient and icy voice spread across the starry sky above the sky of Outland! ¡°Outland, low-key sect, advanced to advanced sect.¡± This voice seems to have drawn an end to today. It was originally hopeful and proud to deal with the immortal sect of low-key sect. In this brief moment, all the people have a gloomy face. ¡°Bodhi Sect is useless. I was scared away by Lin Yue¡¯s few words?¡± ¡°Finally, that Zhang Lingyi was beaten by Mrs. Bodhi. It can be seen that she has How afraid of Lin Yue.¡± ¡°What is the origin of this group of people, they have risen from a low-level sect to a high-level sect in a short time.¡± ¡°We offended the low-key sect today. Days are difficult¡­¡± At this moment, except Fei immortal sect and Jiu Yao Feng Dragon City, everyone came up to congratulate Lin Yue. For these entertainment matters, Lin Yue disinclined to pay attention to, but gave full authority to Qin Ji and Supreme and the others. Especially Jun Supreme, who is responsible for networking with other sects, is the responsibility of his Elder. Li Ye saw that Lin Yue was also unwilling to be lively, so he pulled him aside, ¡°Lin Sect Master, the Ghost Sect problem is really solved?¡± Lin Yue nodded . ¡°Temporarily solved, but in a short time, you still don¡¯t go back.¡± The demon cave matter is now just the harvest time. Lin Yue et al. Other people who covet Black Feather become the nourishment of Black Feather. And all the gains will eventually fall into the hands of Lin Yue. Just this matter, it will take some time to close the net. ¡°The old man is relieved. With Brother Lin, I don¡¯t dare to mess around with Ghost Sect!¡± Li Ye is coldly snorted. ¡°You said, who wouldn¡¯t dare to mess around?¡± A familiar voice fell into Li Ye¡¯s ears. next moment, he instinctively knelt down directly! This voice was not familiar to Li Ye after hearing it too many times, but because it was enough to make him frightened by hearing it once, so that it became familiar when he kept recollecting it in his mind. ¡°My lord, forgive me, old man doesn¡¯t mean that!¡± After Li Ye finished speaking, I couldn¡¯t see the other people in front of him. Lin Yue faintly smiled, ¡°Why did the emperor give this gift?¡± ¡°Cough.¡± Li Ye quickly got up, ¡°Could it be old man The ears were not bright, and there was auditory hallucinations, did Lin Sect Master hear it.¡± ¡°What do you hear?¡± Li Ye got closer, ¡°I heard the four ghosts One, the voice of charm.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Yue nodded. Li Ye¡¯s heart tightened, ¡°Really there? Where is it?¡± ¡°Behind you.¡± Mei¡¯s voice came again, she was in Behind Li Ye was coldly snorted, and the latter immediately bounced up, ¡°Big, my lord, it¡¯s really you!¡± Li Ye got a cold sweat on his forehead. The four ghosts are second, the powerhouse of law, The lord of the emperor sect! Its deterrence is much greater than Bodhi school. ¡°Get up.¡± Charm disinclined to pay attention to Li Ye, but looked towards Lin Yue, ¡°What¡¯s the next step?¡± ¡± Heal your injury, and then send you away.¡± Lin Yue said casually, but lost Mei¡¯s eyes for a moment before she replied: ¡°Also, I don¡¯t want to delay you for too long. ¡° ¡°But it is not easy to cure you. It will take at least a year or a half.¡± Lin Yue touched his chin again and smiled helplessly, ¡°Little Meimei, Are you reluctant to leave?¡± ¡°get lost!¡± Mei¡¯s face became annoyed. But there is no real way to treat Lin Yue at all, but there is some unconcealable joy in the beautiful eyes. This scene fell in Li Ye¡¯s eyes, and he was immediately stunned! ¡°Why do these two people look familiar?¡± Li Ye muttered in his heart, and his admiration for Lin Yue became more and more overwhelming. ¡°You are a talented young man, no matter whether it is Lord Emperor or Madame Bodhi, he can¡¯t escape the clutches of Master Lin Sect.¡± He naturally did not dare to let Lin Yue hear this. , Seeing that he was getting in the way, Li Ye also quietly left. ¡°Should I tell the truth now?¡± Mei glanced at the direction where Li Ye left, said with a smile. Chapter 238 Lin Yue said with a smile. ¡°Of course, I know that you acted seemingly exaggerated, but if you carefully consider each step, you can see that the trick is not one drop of water can leak out.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to praise me.¡± ¡°hmph, I mean, you guy is careful in doing things, and Li Ye, you are wary of him, so you don¡¯t want to tell him your next plan .¡± The charming voice is very small, and then whisper again, ¡°Quickly, what else do you have fun?¡± ¡°You are very smart.¡± Lin Yue lowered her head to meet Mei, ¡°But you said something wrong.¡± ¡°What is it.¡± Lin Yue sticks to her white ear. ¡°I won¡¯t say it, not because I am guarding Li Ye, but because I am guarding you.¡± ¡°You, bastard.¡± The charm is so pretty that the pretty face turns pale , I just feel that my injury in this brief moment is getting more and more serious! But before she spoke, she saw Lin Yue had left here. ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°Go collect the money.¡± After that, Mei followed along, and the two came to the gate of the casino again. Many of the people coming in and out here look melancholy. At first glance, they lost money today. After all, for them, the appearance of the low-key clan is too short, and they at first do not want to believe that the low-key clan can win the promotion match. Now that the low-key sect has won, those who have won the Douzong and Fei immortal sect are naturally lost. Only now, behind the curtain of the small room of the gambling house, among the fragrance, Su red-clothed sits pale and nervous, without the joy that he should have earned. She just came back from the promotion match and has seen the result with her own eyes. Because of Zhang Lingyi¡¯s targeting, the low-key Zong lost the promotion to the first place. She was also happy that she had earned three billion. After that, when Lin Yue appeared, the entire world changed! Su red-clothed thought of this, outside the door of the room, a servant girl¡¯s voice suddenly interrupted her thoughts. ¡°Master, there are guests who come to get six 1 billion baht.¡± Listen, Su red-clothed took a deep breath, ¡°Now the baht that gambling houses can use , About how many?¡± She knew it was Lin Yue who came. He voted for three billion, according to the odds plus capital, this time he can take away six 1 billion. servant girl startled, ¡°Master, in the morning you let the servants and maids order, and there are probably 5 billion.¡± ¡°Added this promotion to the profit?¡± p> The servant girl is nodded, ¡°Yes.¡± Su red-clothed¡¯s face turned pale, ¡°It¡¯s still 1 billion¡­¡± ¡°You go right away Let¡¯s see if we can borrow 1 billion from the shops we have handed in.¡± ¡°Master, this¡­¡± servant girl looked embarrassed, her own gambling shop It has always been the richest in this commercial city outside the boundary. She is usually arrogant to other shops, but now she is going to ask others to borrow? This is a bit of a shame. ¡°Go, now is not the time to worry about other things.¡± After that, Su red-clothed stood up. ¡°Go back quickly, remember, take more people, lower your body, and I will drag Lin Yue.¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°No.¡± p> The servant girl also went to brace oneself. After finishing this, Su red-clothed Liu¡¯s eyebrows were tightly closed, and he walked out of the small room, which was the main hall of the casino. At this time, Lin Yue and Mei are also looking at the surrounding environment. ¡°This place is elegant. I came here in a hurry last time and I didn¡¯t look at it carefully.¡± After that, Lin Yue nodded, ¡°Nan Ru¡­ Um, Su red-clothed¡¯s taste is still okay.¡± Lin Yue looked at Lin Yue suspiciously, ¡°How do I think you know the boss well.¡± Lin Yue An indifferent expression smiled, ¡°Actually, I know you very well.¡± When he said this, Mei immediately blushed. On the one hand, it is because Lin Yue¡¯s words are frivolous and rude. On the other hand, what Lin Yue said is actually true. Since realizing that now, none of her thoughts can be concealed from Lin Yue¡¯s appearance. ¡°Your distinguished guest, please forgive red-clothed for being late to meet him.¡± Su red-clothed came with dignified steps. Slightly leaned toward Lin Yue. Lin Yue couldn¡¯t help but teased Mei Mei, ¡°Little Mei Mei, you have time to learn Boss Su.¡± ¡°What are you doing? I only need to know how to do it. Cultivation is enough.¡± Mei hummed a nasal sound, but looked at Su red-clothed honestly. It is indeed an attractive look. But such a move, she, a person who has always been used to fighting, can¡¯t do it. ¡°Do men like this type?¡± Mei couldn¡¯t help asking. But Lin Yue has left her and walked in front of Su red-clothed, ¡°Boss Su is very beautiful today.¡± Su red-clothed was taken aback, she was used to this. Kind of flattering words. However, when Lin Yue said it, there was no frivolity in his eyes. Instead, it gave her a feeling that the superior praised the inferior. Even Su red-clothed and his like can¡¯t help but feel happy. ¡°Young Master Lin¡¯s mouth is really sweet and dead.¡± Su red-clothed smiled lightly, her lips lightly open, quite charming. Lin Yue sees her through her eyes, ¡°Boss Su should be worried about 1 billion baht now, but he can still have such a mental state, which is really good.¡± Su red -clothed¡¯s heart was shocked, ¡°How did Sect Master Lin know that I was 1 billion short?¡± When she said it, she knew she had said something wrong. Isn¡¯t this not confessing that your gambling house has no money to Lin Yue? Seeing this, the dilemma of the beauty in front of Lin Yue made him feel much more fun. ¡°I can give Boss Su some time. I don¡¯t think your servant girl will go for too long.¡± Listen, Su red-clothed feels very shameless. How many bahts does his gambling house have, and how does Lin Yue know? And she let the servant girl go through the back door, Lin Yue is in this main hall, and who knows who she sent? ¡°Sect Master Lin is so well informed, is there a lot of your eyeliner in this city?¡± ¡°Why eyeliner?¡± Lin Yue confidently said, ¡°The world can hide my secrets, and there are few and few.¡± Su red-clothed helplessly shook his head, ¡°Sect Master Lin has become famous in his youth. It is also a kind of self-confidence. Good thing.¡± But in her words, both Lin Yue and Mei could hear the doubt. Apparently I think Lin Yue¡¯s words are too arrogant! ¡°It seems that Boss Su doesn¡¯t believe me anymore.¡± Listen, Su red-clothed knows that Lin Yue can¡¯t hide it from Lin Yue, so it¡¯s said with a smile: ¡°I just take this It¡¯s Lin Sect Master¡¯s high-spirited and vigorous joke, Sect Master doesn¡¯t have to take it seriously.¡± Lin Yue knows that we can enter the topic, said with a smile: ¡°not equal to me and Boss Su make a bet How?¡± ¡°oh?¡± Su red-clothed feels relaxed and fun. Lin Yue now finds a topic for herself and says that it is precisely what can help her delay the time. She is too late to be happy. ¡°Lin Sect Master might as well speak and listen.¡± ¡°Then I will bet with Boss Su, whether your servant girl can borrow 1 billion.¡± ¡± p> Su red-clothed frowned, and said lightly: ¡°Lin Sect Master despises my gambling house too much. Whatever the case, I gambled with Sect Master. My people can borrow 1 billion. But if you bet, there must be a bet?¡± Chapter 239 Lin Yue touched his chin, ¡°If I lose, I will pay six 1 billion baht and I won¡¯t take a cent, how about it?¡± ¡°Is this serious?¡± Su red-clothed beautiful eyes lit up. The charm on the side is also watching Lin Yue¡¯s every move, always feeling angry. This kid¡¯s skill in picking up girls is really generous. She watched Su red-clothed step into Lin Yue¡¯s trap with her own eyes. ¡°Naturally take it seriously, if the Sect Master is low-key, can¡¯t Boss Su still believe it?¡± Su red-clothed laughed, ¡°your servant is rude, Lin Sect Master Jin Now that the mouth is open, it is natural to speak out. However, if your servant loses, what does Sect Master want?¡± ¡°I want you. ¡° Lin Yue took a step closer, scared Su red-clothed pretty face and interrupted him, ¡°Lin Sect Master respects himself!¡± ¡°Of course I know that Boss Su has always Keep your body like jade.¡± Lin Yue smiled apologetically, ¡°It¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t finished speaking yet, Boss Su, don¡¯t panic.¡± It sounds like a plea, but Su¡¯s red-clothed face Shang couldn¡¯t help turning red, guarding himself like a jade¡­How did he know that he was still there? ¡°Young Master, please continue to say.¡± ¡°I want Boss Su to accompany me to the inner domain.¡± Listen, Su red- The clothed pretty face immediately turned crimson and turned pale, ¡°Impossible!¡± She refused without even thinking about it. This scene really surprised Mei. It stands to reason that people who open this kind of gambling shop have the opportunity to see the world more often. If Lin Yue can take her to the inner domain, it would not be a bad thing. The appearance of Kesu¡¯s red-clothed tells Mei that she is terrified of Innerland! ¡°Boss Su didn¡¯t consider it?¡± Lin Yue asked again. ¡°No need, come here.¡± Su red-clothed hurriedly yelled to the person not far behind, and the person immediately stepped forward and handed over a prepared one. Good storage ring. ¡°This is 5 billion baht. For the rest, please wait a while for Lin Sect Master.¡± After listening, Lin Yue couldn¡¯t help reminding: ¡°Boss Su , The one that should be faced is still to be faced.¡± ¡°You!¡± Su red-clothed said with a sullen face, ¡°What exactly do you know?¡± Lin Yue looked at it. Eyes the person behind her. ¡°You go down first.¡± Su red-clothed knows what Lin Yue means. After her people left, why is the charm still here? ¡°Where are your people?¡± ¡°She?¡± Lin Yue turned and glanced at Mei, ¡°You go out and wait.¡± ¡°humph.¡± Mei was coldly snorted, but walked out obediently. ¡°Lin Sect Master, I don¡¯t know how you learned about Nanru¡¯s surname.¡± Su red-clothed looked over with a begging look, ¡°but your servant In the outer domain, I just don¡¯t ask about world affairs, can I ask Sect Master to keep it secret for me?¡± ¡°Of course it can be kept secret.¡± Lin Yue paced around Su red-clothed, ¡°I Today is not to threaten Boss Su, just like just now said, I would like to ask you to go to the inner domain with me.¡± ¡°The past things have nothing to do with me.¡± ¡°Nan Ru is red-clothed, but you are still going to pass through the gate today.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s voice became serious, ¡°If you really think that everything in the inner domain has nothing to do with you, why go there? ¡° ¡°I said, my name is Su red-clothed!¡± Su red-clothed clenched his teeth tightly, ¡°I am the Boss of the gambling house, and the winning or losing of the promotion match is about the gambling house¡­ ¡° ¡°Have you forgotten what I did with Mrs. Bodhi today?¡± Listen to Su red-clothed, the whole lovable body couldn¡¯t help shaking and hurriedly pulled Lin Yue¡¯s hand lost control and said: ¡°You, did you tell her about me?¡± Lin Yue smiled, ¡°If I said, would you still be here now? She dared to kill your mother, do you think she would let you go?¡± Su red-clothed stepped back and let out a long sigh of relief, ¡°Thank you¡­ ..Thank you Lin Sect Master.¡± ¡°But she will come again.¡± Lin Yue said again: ¡°Today is the official promotion battle. It stands to reason that it was the turn of the past. No matter which quasi-emperor-level sect comes, it will be a big fan to show the strength of the quasi-emperor-level sect. This is also a way to suppress the various sects of Outland. But you should It¡¯s clear that as long as Mrs. Bodhi and Zhang Lingyi are here today, this is not unusual.¡± Su red-clothed¡¯s face is getting paler and paler,¡± Sect Master Lin has nothing to say, red-clothed insists Got it.¡± ¡°The time for Bodhi Old Ancestor to pass the throne is up. Before that, she has to cut weeds and eliminate the roots.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s voice is dull, but There was an uproar in Su red-clothed¡¯s heart! ¡°My mother Nan Rushi is dead, why, she still refuses to let me go?¡± Su red-clothed shook Zhenshou, ¡°I never thought What to fight with Zhang Lingyi.¡± ¡°But your existence is still a hidden danger.¡± Lin Yue patted her jade shoulder with one hand. Su red-clothed never let a man touch her, but Lin Yue at this moment cannot refuse. I can only hear Lin Yue say softly: ¡°an innocent man treasuring a jade ring becomes a crime, Bodhi Old Ancestor¡¯s care for you is the biggest hidden danger. Appearing in Bodhi Sect, everything that Zhang Lingyi has today may be taken away by you. You should understand this.¡± Su red-clothed lovable body staggered After a few steps, ¡°She knows I am here?¡± If it weren¡¯t, Madame Bodhi and Zhang Lingyi would not be the only ones here today. She could see that Zhang Lingyi¡¯s purpose was Lin Yue, and Mrs. Bodhi¡¯s purpose, she at first guessed, was to protect her son. But Lin Yue¡¯s words let her break this erroneous view. ¡°Lin Sect Master, may I ask¡­ how long will she come?¡± Su red-clothed asked. Lin Yue replied replied: ¡°As long as I¡¯m in Outland, she won¡¯t dare to come.¡± Su red-clothed turned around and met Lin Yue¡¯s eyes, she was sure No one in Outland dared to say such a sentence. As long as he is in the Outland, the quasi-emperor-level sect, the powerhouse Madam Bodhi of the law realm, will he dare not come to the Outland? How arrogant this is! But Su red-clothed can see from Lin Yue¡¯s eyes, he is extremely confident and determined. She remembered what happened a few hours ago, Lin Yue, she did have the confidence to say this. ¡°Lin Sect Master is leaving the outer domain, right?¡± Lin Yue nodded smiled, ¡°You are not stupid. Now, are you sure to bet with me?¡± ¡° Su red-clothed let out a long sigh. ¡°Since there is no retreat, I naturally have to bet. I hope Sect Master will keep the promise. If your servant wins, six 1 billion baht¡­¡± ¡°Yes , No cents are taken.¡± Lin Yue said again. Su red-clothed smiled, and the two waited there. The charm outside the door had been pacing back and forth for a long time. ¡°That guy, what did he say for so long?¡± Meixin complained, but Lin Yue just seemed to have forgotten her. Soon, she saw a servant girl running back. ¡°Master.¡± ¡°Did you borrow it?¡± Su red-clothed asked quickly. The servant girl saw Lin Yue was there, her expression tangled. Seeing this, Su red-clothed suddenly felt a bad feeling. ¡°It¡¯s okay, you can say it.¡± Listen, the servant girl was taken aback. When did the master know Lin Yue so well? Before, when there were any outsiders, she would not talk about things inside the casino. ¡°Master, three shops rejected me!¡± Chapter 240 Su red-clothed¡¯s face was already gloomy. ¡°There are seven more, saying that if they promise to repay double the interest, they can lend it to us.¡± ¡°shameless.¡± Su red- clothed blushed, ¡°Go on.¡± ¡°The other small shops, it¡¯s because we have normally relieved them and are willing to borrow a little.¡± The servant girl Extend the hand Come, a string of words flashes on a storage ring. ¡°Only thirty million.¡± The servant girl helplessly said. Su red-clothed shook his hand with anger, and the storage ring fell directly to the ground! She retakes the photo on the table behind her, ¡°Impossible, do I treat these people badly? Nowadays, there are few who know how to be grateful and seeking to repay the kindness?¡± servant girl was too scared to speak. ¡°Go down, there is nothing for you here.¡± The one who broke the silence was Lin Yue. servant girl trembling with fear, but I dare not listen to Lin Yue at all. ¡°Sect Master Lin tells you to go down, you can go down.¡± Su red-clothed¡¯s voice came. The servant girl looked at Lin Yue with surprise on her face. She had followed Su red-clothed for so many years, and it was the first time that she saw a man giving orders to Su red-clothed at a gambling house. But Su red-clothed still agreed? Don¡¯t she hate this kind of overrunning things? ¡°The servant girl retire.¡± After the servant girl left, Su red-clothed shook his head helplessly. ¡°Sect Master Lin had guessed about this a long time ago?¡± ¡°Well, I know their character very well, people in this city, I wish you down, after all.¡± p> Lin Yue glanced at the whole street. ¡°The return from the casino is pretty good. They have long wanted to eat this piece of meat, but as long as you are there, they can¡¯t eat it, so¡­¡± ¡± So they hope that I will die soon.¡± Su red-clothed continued to say, the next thing, Lin Yue no longer needs to teach her! ¡°Young Master has won, I can go with you.¡± Su red-clothed said apologetically: ¡°It¡¯s just that 1 billion baht, I may not be able to I¡¯ll give it back to you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Lin Yue smiled indifferent expression. In fact, 2 billion baht was pitted. He is already the biggest winner. ¡°The rest is regarded as Boss Su¡¯s reward.¡± He knows that the benefits that Su red-clothed will bring to him in the future will exceed 1 billion baht. Hundreds and thousands of times! Su red-clothed saw Lin Yue so generous, and people from those forces are really as different as heaven and earth, and his affection greatly increased. ¡°Then many thanks Lin Sect Master, but I have another question.¡± ¡°Say.¡± ¡°Lin Sect Master wants me to go What does the inner domain do?¡± ¡°Of course I got back what originally belonged to you.¡± ¡°My stuff?¡± Lin Yue nodded, ¡°Your mother¡¯s death, don¡¯t you want to avenge her?¡± Listen, these words are like a sharp needle pierced in Su red-clothed¡¯s heart! The jade hand in her sleeve was tightly clenched at this moment, her nails penetrated into the flesh, and a little redness exuded, but Su red-clothed didn¡¯t feel the pain at all. On the contrary, the pain in my heart is dozens of times more uncomfortable than the one in my hand! ¡°I don¡¯t want to kill her for a day.¡± Su red-clothed¡¯s white teeth clenched, ¡°But I¡¯m useless, with my battle strength, I can¡¯t shake her at all. , Even once I appear.¡± ¡°I will die, you will not even see the face of Bodhi Old Ancestor.¡± Lin Yue has interrupted Su red-clothed¡¯s words , For fear that she can¡¯t think about it now, she will burst into emotions. He doesn¡¯t want to comfort a woman in this state. ¡°What does Sect Master want to do, can you tell red-clothed?¡± Su red-clothed looked like a request. ¡°Take down Madame Bodhi and let you be in power.¡± Su red-clothed beautiful eyes ignited hope, ¡°Really?¡± Her The hatred is buried in my heart. For so many years, no one can tell. Because she doesn¡¯t know who to trust and who to trust. All she can do is hide in this city. Once the crossing gate opens, once the Bodhi Sect descends, she can know immediately. ¡°Do you think I am a liar?¡± Lin Yue raised his hand. Kesu red-clothed looked at him suspiciously, ¡°I think Sect Master seems to have fooled a lot of people.¡± ¡°Eh¡­¡± p> Lin Yue¡¯s face twitched, ¡°Why do you see it?¡± Su red-clothed looked out the door, ¡°The girl was interested in you, but Sect Master turned a blind eye¡­¡± Lin Yue¡¯s face turned black. Su red-clothed continued: ¡°And Zhang Lingyi, he also came to trouble you for women. Of course, Lin Sect Master¡¯s ability is not worried about this. Trouble, I just want to answer Sect Master¡¯s question that¡¯s all.¡± ¡°Well, do you believe it or not?¡± ¡°Believe.¡± Su red-clothed was nodded in the end, ¡°Sect Master can force that woman away. That¡¯s the reason I believe it.¡± Then just say you believe it, so what¡¯s the matter if you step on me? Lin Yue muttered in his heart, still welcoming this new ally on his face. ¡°So it¡¯s good, you arrange it, and you go to the low-key Zong to find me.¡± ¡°So fast?¡± Su red-clothed didn¡¯t expect will leave immediately. ¡°The sooner the better.¡± Lin Yue has turned around and left the gambling house, ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you in a low-key club.¡± After that, charm followed along. The pace of the two is extremely fast, and they have disappeared in a blink of an eye. The servant girl came in when she saw it, ¡°Master, Master Lin, Sect Master¡­¡± ¡°Be prepared, pack up all the valuables, and if you can¡¯t take it, change it. Sell ??it.¡± Su red-clothed¡¯s words made the servant girl confused. ¡°Do you not understand?¡± ¡°Slaves¡­Master, are you moving?¡± ¡°Yes, say If he left indefinitely, he would come back dead.¡± Su red-clothed sighed lightly. She obviously knew that Lin Yue went to the inner realm, which was the place of the Bodhi Sect, and she went like a sheep into a tiger¡¯s den. But if she stayed here, it would be even more dangerous. Without Lin Yue¡¯s Outland, who else can force Madam Bodhi away? ¡°Accessories and exercises are easy to sell, but this gambling shop, who do we sell to?¡± The servant girl asked again. ¡°Aren¡¯t those guys just waiting for my gambling house to close down?¡± Su red-clothed left with determination, said with a smile: ¡°Then get an auction as soon as possible , Put this place up for auction, and let those who want to grab it by their own ability.¡± ¡°No.¡± The servant girl left, Su red-clothed looked around, This her shelter. In an instant, she suddenly felt relieved all over. It also seems to be a shackle here, which has been restraining her and the source of her fear. Now she is going to face the terrifying Madame Bodhi, but she is not as scared as she imagined. ¡°Lin Yue¡­Can I really trust you?¡± ¡­ The low-key clan, Lin When Yue returned, Mei followed her back foot. ¡°Are you going to take that woman to the Inner Realm?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°But her strength is only Wujian, which has What¡¯s the use?¡± Lin Yue smiled, ¡°Are you jealous?¡± ¡°Go away, who is eating your jealousy.¡± Mei immediately looked on Angrily and authentically. When Lin Yue stopped talking, she panicked again, ¡°Okay, I have a heavy tone, don¡¯t mind.¡± She stood in front of Lin Yue, ¡°Hey! Am I talking to you?¡± Chapter 241 Lin Yue smiled helplessly. Such a woman still has to be a little bit bad to her. Eating hard but not soft is the characteristic of charm. ¡°I just want to know, what are you going to do next?¡± ¡°The great character of the dignified rule of law, why would you care about my little detachment.¡± After listening to Mei, I realized that I had said the wrong thing. She doesn¡¯t like Su red-clothed¡¯s boundless realm. But isn¡¯t Lin Yue¡¯s realm lower? ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that, don¡¯t sell it, let me know if it¡¯s okay.¡± Mei reluctantly took Lin Yue¡¯s hand. The latter is shrugged, ¡°Use her to open up the internal network of relationships. As long as there is red-clothed, it is equivalent to the help of Bodhi Buddhism.¡± ¡°Do you want to Do you want to take the low-key sect to the inner domain?¡± Mei immediately guessed Lin Yue¡¯s plan. ¡°You are not stupid yet.¡± Mei hummed softly, ¡°You are stupid, but you already have Madame Bodhi¡¯s help, and you still need red-clothed. What are you doing?¡± ¡°oh?¡± Lin Yue took a step forward, ¡°Did you just overhear?¡± Otherwise, how could Mei know the relationship between Su red-clothed and Madame Bodhi? difference! ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°that¡¯s all.¡± Lin Yue didn¡¯t bother to care about these, only said: ¡°Mrs. Bodhi is not a stable friend, Su red-clothed is, Do you understand?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡± Mei narrowed her mouth, she believed that there was a ghost. ¡°Why don¡¯t you say that Su red-clothed is more attractive than Mrs. Bodhi, so I can believe it more easily.¡± Lin Yue smiled helplessly, ¡°You can understand that too. ¡° ¡°Sure enough, or for a woman.¡± Charmly shook the head, ¡°Actually, with your ability, you have to stand on the quasi-emperor level sect, which is a little overkill.¡± What she said suddenly, made Lin Yue step one stopped and gave her a look with interest. Seeing Lin Yue stopped, Mei immediately struck the iron while it was hot, ¡°I mean, if you join Ghost Sect, I can explain to the lady sir¡­¡± ¡°What does it mean?¡± Lin Yue smiled lightly, and wanted to listen. In the 100,000 years of being trapped, he roughly knew this woman. At that time, I only stayed at the understanding of the body and technique, but it was not as detailed as it is now. In other words, after the time of acquaintance prolonged, he felt something more interesting. For example, the contradictions and entanglements along the way of Meimei! ¡°Explain the sprite thing, it has nothing to do with you.¡± Clenching one¡¯s teeth and said. ¡°But aren¡¯t you lying? I killed the sprites.¡± Lin Yue looked indifferent, but still felt a little emotional in his heart. Mei couldn¡¯t be forced to betray the female ghost once, even when the two of them were ¡°happy¡±. But now, is it considered that Charm betrayed the female ghost in disguise for him? In Mei¡¯s opinion, Lin Yue¡¯s indifferent response made her heartbeat quicken, making her very angry. ¡°What about telling a lie once, if you let the female ghost know that you killed the ghost, she, she must¡­¡± ¡°will definitely kill me, even cruel ¡° Casually as Lin Yue said. Mei immediately sank her shoulders, feeling depressed. ¡°Since you know, if you join Ghost Sect, I can hide this for you forever.¡± ¡°What if I say no?¡± Lin Yue still wants to know the worst result. ¡°I will kill you.¡± Mei said indifferently. But in Lin Yue¡¯s eyes, there were tears in her eyes. Lin Yue knew she could not go on, patted her shoulder. ¡°Still wait until you regain your power.¡± After that, he went straight into the Sect Master Hall. This was originally the place where the Fire Palace was located, but now it has become the main altar of the low-key sect. Even after Lin Yue looks around now, it seems that this place is even more spectacular than the former Fire Palace. It seems that other people in the low-key sect have also spent a lot of effort to transform this place. ¡°pay respects to Sect Master!¡± The guard immediately recognized Lin Yue and bowed down trembling with fear. Lin Yue remembers that these eight guards were brought in by Shen Yanran to the Demonic beast forest. Didn¡¯t expect is now the gatekeeper of the low-key sect. ¡°No need to be polite.¡± Lin Yue just said that two guards have already ran in and shouted. ¡°Sect Master is back, Sect Master is back.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s face twitched and wanted to say not to be so high-profile. Isn¡¯t this going against his purpose of doing things? But he has no time to say. ¡°Reward Good punish Evil, pay respects to Sect Master.¡± Yang Kai and Qin Wunian came first, and under Lin Yue¡¯s order, they went one step ahead of him. Jiemen returned to the low-key sect. ¡°Twelve Elders pay respects to Sect Master!¡± Immediately afterwards, Qin Ji, Yaoge and the others also arrived one after another. Looking at Lin Yue, who was worshipped by tens of thousands of stars, Mei stood behind Lin Yue, and suddenly remembered the feeling of pretending to be a ¡°little woman¡± in the casino at that time. Actually, it seems pretty good too. ¡°Get up.¡± Lin Yue said calmly. Qin Ji took a step forward, ¡°Sect Master, there are guests here.¡± ¡°These two Old Guys, right?¡± ¡°Sect Master Sure enough, divine strategy and wonderful planning!¡± Qin Ji has already admired Lin Yue¡¯s wisdom very much. ¡°They are in the Welcome Hall now. I wanted to say wait till you get back before letting them know. , But these two people are very stubborn, they all say they want to wait till you get back.¡± ¡°Then let them wait.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled. Qin Ji whispered: ¡°Sect Master, who is this?¡± She was naturally referring to the charm behind Lin Yue. She saw it for the second time from beginning to end, but Lin Yue didn¡¯t introduce it formally. ¡°She?¡± Lin Yue glanced at Mei, ¡°The news about her shouldn¡¯t appear in Outland.¡± This sentence fell to Qin Ji¡¯s ears. The author immediately frowned, ¡°I understand!¡± It seems that this woman is not simple. Qin Ji knows Lin Yue and makes Lin Yue even unwilling to say his name. So far there is no one. And Qin Ji was also surprised that he couldn¡¯t see the cultivation base of this beautiful woman! Then there are only two possibilities, either, she is just a mortal with no cultivation base, or she is a realm that exceeds her by terrifying existence too much. Qin Ji is not difficult to guess, Mei belongs to the latter. ¡°Where is Yiyi?¡± Lin Yue interrupted her distraction. Qin Ji was taken aback, ¡°I set up the Saintess Palace according to your previous arrangements, and Yiyi is now in the Saintess Palace.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Yue listened. About to go to the Saintess Palace. Qin Ji was taken aback, ¡°Sect Master won¡¯t meet those two great characters first?¡± ¡°Let them wait, right, arrange something for me. ¡° He said something in Qin Ji¡¯s ear. After listening, Qin Ji was taken aback. When I wanted to inquire, I saw Lin Yue shook his hand, and he had gone straight to the Saintess Palace. When the others saw this, they stood up. ¡°Sect Master acts as expected. Sees The Head Of The Divine Dragon But Not The Tail!¡± ¡°I heard that the sect that Sect Master used to be called Forgotten Immortal Sect, at that time he was Saint King is the same name as Little Saintess. It seems that Sect Master also misses Little Saintess.¡± ¡°Asshole, he has too many women¡­¡± The charm stomped, how could I still not hear it? , Lin Yue is looking for other women. Chapter 242 Mei looked at these low-key people, ¡°The women here are too beautiful¡­¡± ¡°Girl.¡± Qin Ji¡¯s voice interrupted her complaint, but the former leaned slightly, ¡°Sect Master arranged a house for the girl, please come with me.¡± The rest of the people also dispersed at Qin Ji¡¯s orders, and even the servant girl did not stay behind, but Qin Ji sent the charm to her in person. Along the way, Mei enjoys the low-key scenery. ¡°Are you always here?¡± The charm seems right but actually isn¡¯t asked. Qin Ji in front slowed down, ¡°Sect Master snatched this for us, and we have just been here not long ago.¡± ¡°Snatched?¡± p> Mei¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°He really is a bad guy.¡± ¡°No.¡± Qin Ji is afraid that Lin Yue will destroy Lin Yue in front of this ¡°great character¡± To understand the image, he explained: ¡°This was originally the place of Lie Fire Palace. The people of Lie Fire Palace targeted Sect Master everywhere, so Sect Master grabbed it.¡± ¡°Is Lie Fire Palace provoking him first?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Ji gently nodded. Mei Puci smiled, ¡°That¡¯s what Fire Palace deserves, and dare to provoke that guy.¡± ¡°Has the girl known us Sect Master for a long time?¡± ¡°Not long, only a few days.¡± Qin Ji did not hide from her, so Mei replied truthfully, and asked again, ¡°Where were you before?¡± ¡°Sifang Star Domain, a very far away, and very weak place.¡± After hearing this, Mei couldn¡¯t help but smile, ¡°It turns out he is from there, Sifang Star Domain, I know , He took me there.¡± Qin Ji¡¯s heart trembled as soon as he said, ¡°Sect Master took you there?¡± ¡°Yes He is very fast, and he arrives all at once. He is really a secret person.¡± On Mei¡¯s pretty face, when he talked about Lin Yue, he couldn¡¯t help but feel happy. This scene falls in Qin Ji¡¯s eyes, how can you not see the subtle relationship between the two people! ¡°Sect Master seems to like girls very much, otherwise he would not deliberately take girls back to his previous place.¡± ¡°How could he like me?¡± Mei Bie turned her face away, but Qin Ji could not help but sigh slightly when she saw her slightly flushed face. Sure enough, this bad guy went out again! Mei still explained, ¡°He just used me that¡¯s all. He took a very big tree from there. The Law Power on that tree needs me to resist¡­¡± Speaking the charming words, I realized that I had exposed my realm. Qin Ji has a stormy sea in his heart at this moment! Sure enough, she is in the law state, and only the quasi-emperor class sect can have it, the law state! Besides, Meimei is so young, she is the realm of law. She has personally witnessed the scene of Madame Bodhi in Megatron Outland that day! Qin Ji couldn¡¯t help feeling a sense of gap in his heart. She still has no solid realm now. No wonder Lin Yue will bring her charm back to the Sifang Star Domain. ¡°Girls don¡¯t have to worry, Qin Ji will be tight-lipped about this matter.¡± She promised herself that Mei Cai sighed in relief, ¡°It¡¯s not that I deliberately concealed it, but he didn¡¯t. Let me say the reason is to protect you.¡± Qin Ji naturally understands that the existence of the law realm is in this emperor Star Domain. Only the quasi-emperor class and emperor door will have it. Any one involved is a disaster for the current low-key sect! ¡°Sect Master protects us, but our ability can¡¯t protect Sect Master.¡± Qin Ji couldn¡¯t help clenching his powder fist. Seeing this, I comforted him, ¡°With him, your low-key sect will become a more powerful sect sooner or later, this outer domain¡­ I can¡¯t keep you guys anymore.¡± Qin Ji asked in surprise, ¡°The girl also knows what Sect Master plans to do next?¡± Mei nodded, ¡°He has great ambitions, and His ability is also enough to support his ambition, how can he stay in this Star Domain willingly? Inner domain, even the core, is where he shows off his style.¡± Qin Ji could not help but boil after listening, ¡°Inner domain and core, yes, Sect Master will take us there!¡± A few months ago, Qin Ji was still in Forgotten Immortal Sect, if I didn¡¯t meet Lin Yue, people like them, they couldn¡¯t even imagine coming to the Emperor Gate Star Domain. But now, they are advanced sects in the foreign domain! This in itself is already a dream for the low-key clansman now. But Lin Yue has already done it. Qin Ji can¡¯t imagine what will happen next, but as long as Lin Yue does it, she believes he can do it. The two came to the door of a Youxiang room. ¡°The girl rests here first, Sect Master has arranged other things I need to do.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Mei nodded, suddenly What comes to mind, ¡°Please wait, that¡­is Ms. Qin Yiyi important to him?¡± Qin Ji smiled, and understood the thoughts of being a woman, ¡°Sect Master emphasizes feelings , It¡¯s the same for everyone.¡± Listen, this is sighed in relief. ¡­ In the Saintess palace, as soon as Lin Yue arrived at the gate of the palace, several servant girls knelt down to meet him! ¡°See¡­pay respects to Sect Master.¡± They are trembling with fear. It is the first time many people have seen Lin Yue¡¯s true face. Only when one recognizes it, the others knelt down. ¡°Get up, is Saintess in there?¡± Lin Yue asked. Several people looked at each other and saw, ¡°One hundred and eight Saintess, they are all inside.¡± Lin Yue was taken aback, then remembered that he had demon Sovereign Qi Ye before. All the Saintess of the dead were received. ¡°Sect Master, the slave and maid will go through it.¡± ¡°No, I will go in and take a look.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s voice fell, people Has disappeared. The servant girls were taken aback. ¡°You guys, do you see how Sect Master left?¡± Everyone shook the head. This method is too fast! In the inner hall of Saintess Palace, Lin Yue heard the voices of many enchanting females before Lin Yue entered. ¡°It hurts, elder sister, I can¡¯t press it anymore.¡± ¡°No, my leg will be broken.¡± These are all women¡¯s Softly. Lin Yue took a sneaky look with interest, ¡°My God!¡± In front of him, the huge great hall was arranged full of flowers, and the flowers were full of flowers. The formation of a cyclone is like a bed of cotton. At this moment, hundreds of women are fixing in different positions. ¡°What is this doing?¡± Lin Yue looked at those poses, some of which were very attractive, with all the curves showing. If he hadn¡¯t had enough concentration, he might not be able to hold on anymore now! But his voice was heard by the women, and they immediately frightened them. ¡°Bold, this is the Saintess Palace, no men should come in.¡± Several of them rushed sharply. But when they saw Lin Yue clearly, they turned pale again, and several women even fell directly from the cyclone bed. ¡°You villain, finally here.¡± Behind Lin Yue, a familiar voice came. He hasn¡¯t turned his head yet, he is already surrounded by a pair of white wrists. Chapter 243 ¡°The man who is in my mind every day, how can I not recognize you?¡± Qin Yiyi¡¯s gentle voice came. Lin Yue¡¯s heart warmed, holding the opponent¡¯s slightly cold hand, and turning to him. ¡°I¡¯m listening to my mother telling your story everyday. Demonic beast forest, the recognition of advanced sect, the destruction of the Fire Palace, the crossing gate to force the retreat of Bodhi Buddhism¡­ ¡­ The bigger brother, you are more powerful than before.¡± Lin Yue doesn¡¯t care about this, and puts one hand around Qin Yiyi¡¯s unbearable willow waist and pulls it to his body. before. ¡°Isn¡¯t it great, I only know after trying.¡± ¡°They are still there!¡± Qin Yiyi quickly turned away, blushing. ¡°Let¡¯s go inside.¡± ¡°Wait, what are they practicing?¡± Lin Yue asked, Qin Yiyi immediately smiled, ¡°Of course it¡¯s for you. Yes.¡± Qin Yiyi finished speaking and waved to these Saintess. For a while, there was an endless stream of women shouting in pain in the Saintess Hall. ¡­¡­ Thirteen hours later, Lin Yue left the Saintess Palace. And inside Saintess, at the moment all fell asleep deeply, exhausted! Lin Yue stretched, looking at the low-key sect under the bright moon, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion. ¡°But after practicing yoga, why did you become so tired?¡± He shook the head, Qin Yiyi taught the wrong method, which caused him to instruct him for ten hours. Of course, there are still three hours, and he personally guided Qin Yiyi in various postures. The night is like ink. Lin Yue returned to the Sect Master Hall and saw Qin Ji waiting outside the hall. See Lin Yue coming, Qin Ji can stare at him! I went one day, one night¡­ Qin Ji leaned first, ¡°Sect Master, the things you arranged have already been done.¡± ¡°The Great Elder does something that really wins my heart. With your help, the low-key school has a promising future.¡± Lin Yue praised, Qin Ji lowered his head and said, ¡°Sect Master appreciates this. It¡¯s Qin Ji¡¯s own business.¡± She couldn¡¯t help but remember what Mei said, and kept reminding herself that she had to work harder to avoid becoming a burden to Lin Yue. If she doesn¡¯t even protect her Sect Master in the future, she thinks she doesn¡¯t deserve to be the Great Elder. ¡°What do you think?¡± Seeing Qin Ji lost in thought, Lin Yue interrupted her, ¡°You have something on your mind.¡± ¡°Sect Master forgive me, I will explain the arrangement this time.¡± Qin Ji bowed down and continued: ¡°We now have 37 great halls, including the Sect Master Hall and the Saintess Palace. , The Twelve Elders Palace and the Palace of the Left and Right Ambassadors¡­¡­ In terms of resources, Yaozhu totals 1,791 billion, which already includes the eight issued by the inner domain after being promoted to a high-level sect. Ten billion baht. As for the exercises, weapons, Spiritual Artifact, Formation diagrams from our original, plus the inner domain¡­¡± ¡°and so on. ¡° Lin Yue right hand sucked, Qin Ji flew upside down and landed in front of the dragon chair in the Sect Master Hall! ¡°Sect Master¡­cover¡­¡± Qin Ji has been looking thoughtful since just now. Seeing this, Lin Yue pressed her hair with one hand! Two hours later, Qin Ji¡¯s swallowing sound came, and she looked at Lin Yue begging for mercy. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me, I will do it again.¡± ¡°No.¡± Qin Ji¡¯s hoarse voice came, ¡°Sect Master is getting better and better.¡± p> ¡°What else?¡± ¡°And¡­ the subordinates just feel that they are a drag on Sect Master.¡± ¡°oh?¡± Lin Yue lifted Qin Ji¡¯s slightly thin chin, ¡°Because of charm?¡± ¡°Charm?¡± Qin Ji sucked in a breath of cold air,¡± That girl, that girl is one of the four ghosts of Ghost Sect?¡± ¡°I thought she told you.¡± Qin Ji shook his head and said:¡± The girl didn¡¯t mention a word, but she accidentally said her cultivation base, and her subordinates felt¡­¡± ¡°I feel stressed?¡± Lin Yue guessed , A boundless state in front of the law state, anyone will be under pressure. It¡¯s just that some people are even more stagnant because of these pressures. Some people can turn stress into motivation. Qin Ji is nodded truthfully, for fear that Lin Yue will ¡°punish¡± her again! ¡°The road Sect Master is going to take is destined to be extraordinary, and we¡­¡± ¡°You did a great job.¡± Lin Yue interrupted her self-blame, ¡°After setting off to Inner Realm, I will look for opportunities to help you increase your cultivation base. As long as you get to a stronger environment, you will naturally progress. Humans are born, just Have the ability to adapt to the environment, but many people at first have no confidence in themselves that¡¯s all.¡± In Lin Yue¡¯s plan, every woman is different. Qin Yiyi is waiting. When he is tired, as long as he goes to Qin Yiyi¡¯s place, he will be exhausted. And Qin Ji is the assistant, with her behind Lin Yue, the low-key school has always been in order. ¡°Really?¡± Qin Ji has more hope in his eyes. ¡°If what I said is ready, tomorrow I will take the entire low-key sect to the inner domain.¡± ¡°I heard that to open the door to the boundary, you still need a law. The power of the realm.¡± This is something open to the outside world, and only the sect of the law realm can become a quasi-emperor-level sect. With the approval of two quasi-emperor-level sects, plus the existence of the law realm, you can upgrade to a quasi-emperor-level sect. When the time comes, the resources obtained will be much larger than it is now. ¡°By the way, those two people have been in our low-key sect. Before you go to the Yingke Hall in the middle of the night, I will arrange for them to stay first. They are not willing to leave anyway.¡± p> ¡°Then let them wait. Tomorrow morning, announce them to come here.¡± Lin Yue smiled, and Qin Ji stayed warm for a few more hours before letting her leave. The relationship with Qin Ji, Qin Yiyi¡¯s ¡°fake mother¡±, Lin Yue still hasn¡¯t reached the last step. Currently, only Qin Yiyi is the only one who has reached the last step the day before getting out of trouble. That was the last time Lin Yue unscrupulously enjoyed a woman. As for other women, Lin Yue worries about owing too much responsibility. He doesn¡¯t want these things to become his concern in a future war. In the middle of the night, the low-key Zong couldn¡¯t see the slightest light except for the firelight of the night patrol team. Lin Yue enters the apse alone, here is his bedroom, under the care of Qin Ji, it is warm and comfortable. But when Lin Yue just lay down, he saw a beautiful figure flying in from the dark night! This beautiful shadow kicked it, and Lin Yue¡¯s familiar body style was immediately recognized by Lin Yue! He grabbed the opponent¡¯s ankle with one hand, leaned forward and pressed it up! Long ago, this was how he met Ye Mingyue. ¡°I miss you so much¡­¡± Lin Yue¡¯s ears lingered with a slightly hot and fragrant pant. Yue Hua reflects Ye Mingyue¡¯s exquisite silhouette. This beauty who has missed Lin Yue for a long time did not waste any time to hide her thoughts, her toes rose on her tiptoes, and her white wrists encircled Lin Yue. My neck and scented lips are close! The second day. Lin Yue opened his eyes, Ye Mingyue was leaning on his thin chin and looked at him carefully. ¡°Reluctant to leave?¡± Ye Mingyue touched her head lightly and let out a nasal sound. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m leaving, and I won¡¯t see you for a long time.¡± Chapter 244 ¡°Will you stop for a certain woman one day?¡± Ye Mingyue lay in Lin Yue¡¯s arms, ¡°Don¡¯t laugh at others, they didn¡¯t say that the woman was me!¡± ¡° Her pretty face is buried in Lin Yue¡¯s heart, looking thoughtful. Along the way, more and better women have appeared beside Lin Yue. Fengyue Wuxian, Dong Huang Feiyu, and even yesterday¡¯s charm, one after another stunning women appeared, all made her feel painful. ¡°No way.¡± Lin Yue said truthfully: ¡°I am a man who has no relationship with a woman.¡± ¡°There is no relationship with a woman? What am I?¡± Ye Mingyue glanced at him badly, and the vibrant morning light reflected on her face. She spit out her pretty face, ¡°Bad guy, since you can¡¯t keep you, why should you leave me something else.¡± , She took out a red and white medicine pill from the storage ring. Lin Yue recognized this pill at a glance. ¡°Xia Bing gave you?¡± Ye Mingyue gently nodded, put medicine pill in her mouth, then opened Lin Yue¡¯s quilt, Zhenshou got in . It was a pill of ice and fire. ¡°Are you so energetic early in the morning?¡± Lin Yue obviously guessed what this little beauty wanted to do. ¡°You are too energetic.¡± He immediately heard Ye Mingyue¡¯s hesitation. Before one hour, the voice of a man and a woman came from outside the hall. ¡°Nine Yaos sealed Dragon City Xiao Mo.¡± ¡°Emperor Sect Shen Suyi, please see Lin Sect Master.¡± It was as if Lin Yue was waiting for Lin Yue in the Guest Hall yesterday. The people of the day are these two people! Ye Mingyue trembled, ¡°What should I do?¡± ¡°Follow me.¡± Lin Yue opened the quilt. ¡°I hate it, don¡¯t look at it.¡± I only heard Ye Mingyue¡¯s voice. Lin Yue feels a lot of fun, and pulling her bright wrist makes her get under the table. ¡°No, they are Sect Masters of advanced sect. They have a strong divine sense and will find me.¡± Ye Mingyue was worried about the authenticity, but Lin Yue was pressed by Lin Yue. Come down. next moment, a majestic divine sense instantly blocks in front of the table. If it weren¡¯t for the presence of divine sense far above Lin Yue, no one could detect the beauty under the table. ¡°Lin Sect Master is very busy, this Xiao finally got to see you.¡± Xiao Mo and Shen Suyi stepped into the hall, and the former immediately said with fists. ¡°The two Sect Masters are here, I don¡¯t know what to ask Lin Yue for?¡± Listen, Xiao Mo and Shen Suyi first looked at each other, and they all wanted to talk. appearance. ¡°What is hard to tell?¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled. Xiao Mo asked embarrassingly, ¡°Can Sect Master Lin take a step to speak?¡± Ye Mingyue under the table was immediately taken aback, Lin Yue only felt a little tingling.¡± Since I don¡¯t want to say it, then don¡¯t have to say it.¡± How can I take a step to talk to you now? ¡°Yes, Xiao City Lord, if you think Su Yi is here to hinder you, then don¡¯t say it.¡± Shen Suyi also said frigid irony and scorching satire. Xiao Mo¡¯s old face twitched, ¡°hehe, it¡¯s nothing, Shen Sect Master can also listen to it.¡± He thought to himself, this is Lin Yue who is still annoying his promotion. It¡¯s about the game, so I deliberately didn¡¯t buy it. In this regard, Xiao Mo also felt helpless. There was a flash in the storage ring, and countless brocade boxes and Yaozhu flew out. The next moment is listening to Xiao Mo¡¯s painful voice. ¡°Lin Sect Master, this Xiao is guilty!¡± He made an appearance ashamed and unable to show one¡¯s face, and said in embarrassment, ¡°I almost heard Zhang Lingyi¡¯s words that day. I¡¯m sorry for the low-key sect, the old man is here to ask Lin Sect Master to sin!¡± After that, Xiao Mo bent over and froze there. Shen Suyi¡¯s eyes widened. No wonder I asked you what Old Guy didn¡¯t talk about for a day, and I just wanted to exclude her. It turned out to be such a shameless thing! ¡°Actually, hiss!¡± Lin Yue took a breath, and after calming down, he said: ¡°The alliance relationship between my low-key Sect and Jiuyao Feng Dragon City has passed, Xiao How the City Lord chooses is your business, why do you need to explain it to me?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± When Xiao Mo saw Lin Yue, he knew this without even looking at the awards. The matter is not so easy to solve. He decides that if he is soft, he will come hard. ¡°Lin Sect Master.¡± Xiao Moyu sighed earnestly, ¡°Tang Xin and Zhang Lingyi have already become unmarried couples, and the old man has also verified Xuanmen. . Shortly after Tang Xin went to Xuanmen, Zhang Lingyi also went to Xuanmen once by chance. The two fell in love at first sight. As for the result, Lin Sect Master also saw it.¡± Lin Yue slightly frowned, this Xiao Mo has known before, this person is utilitarian and not pleasing. ¡°Just say what you want to say.¡± Xiao Mo hurriedly worshipped boxing again, ¡°I Xiao Mo didn¡¯t do anything authentic about the promotion. It¡¯s just that this is also for Xiner.¡± At this moment, as a woman, Shen Suyi could not help but contempt. ¡°Xiao City Lord, if Tang Xin is really willing to marry Zhang Lingyi, can you explain why Zhang Lingyi came to my outland specially and targeted the low-key sect. The old man said It¡¯s wrong. It should be said that Zhang Lingyi is targeting Sect Master Lin! And everyone can see the reason very clearly. Tang Xin and Sect Master Lin once had a hard time in the Demonic beast forest.¡± Xiao Mo¡¯s old face became more embarrassed. But Shen Suyi still reluctantly said: ¡°Even Tang Xin¡¯s emperor status was also offered by Lin Sect Master personally. Now you have been awarded the Dragon City Jiuyao. When the emperor gained power for a while, he disregarded Lin Sect Master¡¯s original sentiment and dealt with his low-key sect¡­¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Xiao Mo couldn¡¯t bear it anymore.¡± Shen Sect Master, this is my business with Lin Sect Master.¡± He was coldly snorted again, and he also knew the reason why Xiao Mo flew into a rage out of humiliation. Xiao Mo was consciously unable to refute her, and this was the biggest reason. ¡°I have already said this, it is the old man¡¯s fault.¡± Although Xiao Mo meant an apology in his words, there was not the slightest apology in his tone. ¡°The old man hopes that Sect Master Lin can not interfere with Tang Xin and Zhang Lingyi¡¯s affairs.¡± Listen, even Shen Suyi fell silent. She immediately remembered what Qingqing said. Lin Yue, don¡¯t be the enemy. Facts have proved Qingqing¡¯s words time and time again. But Shen Suyi was still looking forward to it. Xiao Mo warned him in front of the young overlord of Outland, what would happen to him? ¡°Did you finish?¡± Lin Yue¡¯s calm voice came. It was as if Xiao Mo had spoken for a long time, and he could not shake his state of mind in the slightest. ¡°Yes, Lin Sect Master¡­¡­I know Lin Sect Master gratitude and grudges are clear, Zhang Lingyi dealt with you, you will also go to revenge.¡± Xiao Mo thought that Lin Yue was already very thorough. ¡°Interesting, Xiao Mo, do you think I dare to fight against the quasi-emperor class sect?¡± ¡°no!¡± Xiao Mo immediately shook his head,¡± But even if Sect Master intervenes a little bit, it may be possible for Tang Xin¡­¡± Chapter 245 This Dian Xiao City Lord has watched Tang Xin grow up since she was a child. It should be clearer than us outsiders?¡± ¡°Enough.¡± Xiao Mo angrily said, ¡°I don¡¯t care if she wants it or not, this matter has already It¡¯s settled, please¡­¡± ¡°Xiao City Lord, let¡¯s go if nothing happens.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s cold voice interrupted Xiao Mo¡¯s words. The latter¡¯s old eyes condensed, and the young overlord looked at each other, but soon couldn¡¯t help a chill behind him. ¡°Tang Xin¡¯s matter is your Jiuyao sealing Dragon City and Xuanmen.¡± After Lin Yue spoke, Xiao Mo sighed in relief, ¡°many thanks Lin¡­¡± p> ¡°But.¡± Lin Yue interrupted him, and then said: ¡°Zhang Lingyi¡¯s matter, I can¡¯t guarantee it.¡± ¡°Lin Sect Master!¡± Xiao Mo¡¯s old face is startled. Once Lin Yue makes a move, even if he thinks that the low-key Sect is not the opponent of Bodhi Sect, it is very likely that Zhang Lingyi will deepen his misunderstanding of Tang Xin. Lin Yue is angry as a beauty and offends Bodhi Sect! In the end, he was affected, and he sealed the Dragon City for nine days! How high can Zhang Lingyi hold him? If Tang Xin really misses Lin Yue when the time comes, then how miserable Xiao Mo will be in the future! ¡°Lin Sect Master, please consider¡­¡± ¡°Do you not understand what I said?¡± Lin Yue¡¯s domineering voice fell, Xiao Mo clenched the teeth, taking a step forward, delusional to shock Lin Yue¡¯s imposing manner with the coercion of the upper realm! In an instant, the aura of Taixu Dragon Transformation condensed into the imperial spirit and enveloped the whole hall! Xiao Mo only felt that the hair on his back was standing up! This kid, not to be trifled with! ¡°In that case, this Xiao is leaving.¡± Xiao Mo is coldly snorted, walks out of the great hall, and walks away. From this moment on, without Lin Yue, Shen Suyi also knew that the Jiuyao Seal of Dragon City and the Low-Key Sect had officially broken! ¡°Lin Sect Master, don¡¯t be sad, my Emperor Sect has always been on your side.¡± Shen Suyi was quickly comfortable. ¡°Be lighter.¡± Lin Yue hissed, knowing that Ye Mingyue under the table was playing this way for the first time. ¡°Oh, what did you say?¡± He then looked back towards Shen Suyi. Shen Suyi smiled awkwardly, only to feel that Lin Yue was hovering around divine sense, and his whole person seemed to be isolated by a wall of divine sense. Weird. ¡°Come here, one is to apologize. Under the intimidation of the Bodhi Sect on the day of the promotion battle, my Emperor Sect was unable to help the low-key Sect.¡± She has a sincere tone and has Xiao After silently learning from the past, I naturally learned some of Lin Yue¡¯s temper. It¡¯s hard, it¡¯s courting death. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Emperor Sect is not the same as Jiuyao¡¯s Dragon City, I¡¯m already content.¡± Shen Suyi is also sighed in relief, ¡°Lin Sir Sect Master has a lot of Don¡¯t worry, The second thing is to discuss the alliance.¡± Lin Yue smiled with interest, ¡°Qingqing asked you to come?¡± In his impression, although this Shen Suyi¡¯s cultivation base is higher than Qingqing and ranks among Emperor Sect Number One Person, his strategy is not very good. But what she is better than Xiao Mo is that she knows how to advance and retreat and respect the opinions of the discipline. ¡°Qingqing¡¯s familiarity with Sect Master is naturally better than me. She is also very recommended for alliance matters.¡± Shen Suyi said without concealment: ¡°So This matter, come here in person, want to hear Sect Master¡¯s opinion.¡± Lin Yue pressed it down with one hand, and then said: ¡°Have you heard that one firewood is easy to break, and ten firewood is not easy. The reason for breaking?¡± ¡°Firewood?¡± Shen Suyi looked at Lin Yue with a puzzled look. ¡°Uh, I mean, Qingqing saw the dominance of Bodhi Sect, so she realized something?¡± Shen Suyi bowed lightly, ¡°Yes. , That girl said early on that the high-level sect in the outer domain seems to be the existence of Overlord level, but in the eyes of the inner domain and the core, this kind of overlord is like a trivial ant, she said, there is only constant It¡¯s not easy to satisfy the immediate interests. Together, sect will make more progress.¡± Lin Yue smiled, ¡°What else?¡± ¡°Qingqing still Said that Lin Sect Master is not in Outland. If I can board the low-key Sect, I may have the opportunity to stop being angry with the Quasi-Emperor Sect.¡± ¡°Interesting, Qingqing is me. I have seen one of the few visionary people.¡± Lin Yue was nodded with satisfaction. When Shen Suyi was about to say the next sentence, she interrupted her first, ¡°Emperor Sect has become an affiliate of my low-key sect. There is only one condition.¡± Shen Suyi¡¯s words were forcibly choked back by Lin Yue. This kid seems to know that I want to say the conditions in the next sentence, deliberately preemptively. Shen Suyi thought to herself, as Qingqing said, Lin Yue is very ambitious and domineering. But his ability is enough to support all of this. ¡°Lin Sect Master, can you give in a little bit?¡± Shen Suyi said sincerely. Lin Yue raised his hand and motioned for her to continue. ¡°Now in the low-key sect, there are left and right players who are comparable to the too, and Donghuang Sect Master sits in the position of Elder. I am afraid that the strength is higher than that of my Emperor Sect. You and me are allied, led by the low-key sect. This is also reasonable.¡± Shen Suyi is lightly sighed, ¡°It¡¯s just that I, as a Sect¡¯s Master, even for the future of Emperor Sect to join the alliance, but if the word ¡°Emperor Sect¡± disappears from now on, the old body is afraid of the cold. The heart of the disciplines.¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, ¡°Qingqing prepared this, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Shen Suyi without the slightest hesitation is nodded, she knows that she can¡¯t hide it from Lin Yue. ¡°Well, yes, Emperor Sect is the same as Hanyue Female Palace, retaining the original system. Shen Sect Master is both the Emperor Sect Master and the 13th Elder of my low-key sect. How about?¡± Lin Yue is vigorous and vigorous. Shen Suyi¡¯s heart suddenly rises with admiration, and she worships fist nodded. Listen to Lin Yue again: ¡°Emperor Sect is willing to let me go to the inner domain?¡± ¡°Emperor Sect is willing to alliance, of course, is also willing to follow the low-key sect. When will you leave? ??¡± ¡°Tonight.¡± ¡°So fast?¡± Shen Suyi was taken aback. Although he had already expected this day, he did not expect that this The progress is too fast. ¡°Emperor Sect¡¯s site does not need to be changed, just d¨ªsciple, before dark tonight, come to my low-key sect to gather.¡± Listen, Shen Suyi only feels that time is pressing, and he immediately worships Fist left to prepare. ¡°Can I come out?¡± Ye Mingyue¡¯s dry voice came from under the table. ¡°Can¡¯t stand your throat anymore?¡± Ye Mingyue blushed and swallowed, ¡°Knowingly asking!¡± She stood up and sat on her side On Lin Yue¡¯s lap, ¡°Our young Sect Master, are you still satisfied?¡± ¡°So normal, next time I will see your progress.¡± Lin Yue faintly Smiled, Ye Mingyue snorted, ¡°I¡¯ve gotten a bargain and I¡¯m a good guy.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard it all. You¡¯re so powerful. In a few words, your power is much stronger.¡± Ye Mingyue jade hand around Lin Yue¡¯s neck, ¡°It¡¯s just what Jiuyao Feng Dragon City did, it¡¯s too much!¡± Chapter 246 ¡°But you gave Tang Xin the status of the emperor, and now Jiuyao is good for Dragon City. , I hope you can submit to humiliation. They don¡¯t want to think that when the Bodhi Sect targeted you, he also hit a person when he¡¯s down!¡± Lin Yue squeezed this pretty and angry beauty, ¡°Am I afraid of this?¡± Ye Mingyue leaned on Lin Yue¡¯s shoulder, ¡°People love you, others don¡¯t. But I feel distressed.¡± She was afraid that she would not be able to come to Taiwan, ¡°No, it¡¯s not just me, the whole low-key sect is your backing. If you want to fight the Jiuyao Feng Dragon City now, we will send troops. Slaughter the city, cover¡­¡± As soon as Ye Mingyue¡¯s voice fell, Lin Yue held her hair again and hid under the table. When she wanted to speak. ¡°Sect Master, someone from the red-clothed gambling shop is asking for a meeting.¡± The voice of the servant girl came from outside the hall. ¡°Come in.¡± After listening, Ye Mingyue realized that Lin Yue was protecting her, and immediately repaying him. ¡°red-clothed pay respects to Lin Sect Master.¡± Su red-clothed wore a long skirt and walked into the great hall. He leaned forward and said, ¡°Bet The affair is over. You can go to the inner domain with Sect Master.¡± ¡°Very good.¡± Lin Yue saw Su red-clothed¡¯s face full of joy, ¡°It seems that Boss Su has also solved it. It¡¯s a mess.¡± ¡°Sect Master sees Weizhi, red-clothed really can¡¯t hide anything from you.¡± Su red-clothed leaned back and smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll take the gambling shop out At the auction, several shops fought like a bloodbath, and in the end red-clothed made a fortune.¡± She said, thank you: ¡°This matter is also thanks to Sect Master¡¯s suggestion. It¡¯s just that our servant wants to ask, are we going directly to Bodhi Sect?¡± ¡°Naturally not.¡± The power of Bodhi Sect cannot be underestimated in the inner realm. Not meet force with force. Even if Lin Yue may not lose, the price paid is too great. In addition, he has the handle to deal with Madam Bodhi, and the threat of Bodhi Sect is not so great for the time being. Lin Yue is unhurried to deal with it. ¡°I have a small agreement with Fusheng Demon Sect¡¯s Yanxiaoxiao.¡± Lin Yue stroked his chin, ¡°that¡¯s all, let¡¯s go to Xuanmen first.¡± He thought Then, the situation in the Xuanmen might not be so good. With the character of the master of the Xuanmen, Profound Heaven Sect, would actually agree to a girl who just entered to marry Zhang Lingyi? In the 100,000 years of being trapped, Lin Yue remembers that Profound Heaven Sect hates the Bodhi people the most. This also originated from the beginning of a section of emotion between him and Mrs. Bodhi many years ago. Speaking of¡­ If Profound Heaven Sect really has a problem, he doesn¡¯t mind letting Xuanmen owe him a favor. Su red-clothed did not refute Lin Yue¡¯s arrangement, ¡°Everything listens to Lin Sect Master.¡± Since she has chosen to believe in Lin Yue, she will continue to believe it. Su red-clothed left the great hall, and Ye Mingyue revealed her Zhenshou again, ¡°I¡¯m really dying!¡± Lin Yue smiled, ¡°Then you go to the edge first. I have a rest, I have other things to deal with.¡± Ye Mingyue is surprised that Lin Yue¡¯s energy is too strong, right? Only Lin Yue knows that the eight parts of the Taixu aura within the body is constantly strengthening, which also makes his masculine power overflowing. A proper amount of venting can balance the masculine power within the body, which is of great benefit to his divine ability. The formidable power of Heiyu¡¯s ¡°Yeluo¡± trick is too big and consumes too much, Lin Yue doesn¡¯t want to use it at will. Under the night, Dragon Transformation is his biggest hole card. Ye Mingyue pouted, wondering if Lin Yue was looking for another woman. But she is a smart person, so naturally she will not really ask. After leaving, Lin Yue left the great hall alone. At this time, the low-key sect has been arranged by Qin Ji, and successive people have gathered to the edge. ¡°This, Sect Master seems to have a big move?¡± ¡°I heard that Sect Master used to have the ability to move mountains and suppressing seas, and now it has driven us all Here, is it possible to get rid of the entire low-key sect?¡± ¡°It is really possible. Great Elder said that we are going to the inner domain with the sect. It is estimated that the Sect Master¡¯s ability is to take the entire low-key sect. All moved to the inner domain!¡± ¡°Really¡­Can you really do it?¡± The more people think about it, the more they feel appalling. Especially for people who grew up in Outland, in their perception, there is only one way for people from Outland to go to Inland, and that is to become the emperor. ¡°Everything is arranged, all the people in the building have been evacuated, there are only two guardian beasts, I¡­¡± See Lin Yue Come out and report immediately. But when Lin Yue met Lin Yue¡¯s gaze, Qin Ji couldn¡¯t help but remembered what happened yesterday, and quickly lowered his head. He knew that Qin Ji could not communicate with the Eight-winged Monster Sovereign python and the extinct ape. ¡°You did a good job, I will go to Little Monkey in person.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s figure disappeared, Qin Ji wanted to keep up, but Lin Yue was too fast In an instant, Qin Ji gave up. ¡°Sect Master¡¯s skill¡­improvement is too fast!¡± When Lin Yue reappears, he was already alone in front of the flame hole. The flame here is the former Fire Palace, an Old Ancestor based on the most Firm and most Yang fire technique, which was transformed after death. The flame here will not only not hurt people, but it can also make d¨ªsciple tempering fleshy body and comprehend the fiery fire technique. Lin Yue feels that Fire Palace, the Old Ancestor, is a bit farsighted and knows to leave something for future generations. It¡¯s a pity that the people behind don¡¯t grow up, it¡¯s useless. ¡°Little Monkey?¡± Lin Yue looked around, but did not respond, but at the door, he noticed a trace on the ground. The traces of python crawling. ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± Lin Yue had a helpless hunch, casting her body skills, she instantly sank into the flame hole. Soon, before his eyes, he saw an ape and a python crawling on the ground, slowly separating. It is not difficult for Lin Yue to think that the two beasts a moment ago must be intertwined. ¡°Cough.¡± Lin Yue gave a dry cough. Seeing Lin Yue, Little Monkey jumped up in fright, and Monster Sovereign shrank and shrank. . ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you were a female?¡± Lin Yue shrugged, his eyes fell behind the eight-winged Monster Sovereign python, ¡°After that kind of thing, it started to grow. Wings.¡± He was very funny, how did he at first didn¡¯t expect to fool these two horrible Demonic beasts together. An existence other than Five Elements, the other is the ancient Monster Race. Maybe some more interesting Demonic beast can be integrated! ¡°Is it wrong, the races are different, what do you do?¡± Lin Yue shook his head quickly, you can see the two beasts are now guilty and sweating. It seems that they have found the answer by themselves. Up. ¡°That¡¯s all, I don¡¯t want to know this secret.¡± He ordered Little Monkey: ¡°Lend me a drop of blood.¡± Little Monkey immediately shook his head and knew Lin Yue was There is no repayment, with an unwilling look on his face. Lin Yue was furious, ¡°Damn it, you don¡¯t listen to your master if you have a woman?¡± He stared at the Monster Sovereign python, ¡°You say it!¡± Chapter 247 ang! Little Monkey wailed, and immediately eagerly jumped in front of Lin Yue and took the initiative to extend the hand. Lin Yue put a little on it, and immediately a drop of blood essence floated up. This blood essence exudes a scorching sensation, and when it appears, it causes the surrounding space to rise in temperature. Lin Yue right hand storage ring flickers, holding the stick of dying universe in your hand, fuse together with blood essence! ¡°This is always your stick, and only your blood, which can open up the space inside.¡± After Lin Yue said, his figure rose from the sky. Little Monkey and Monster Sovereign pythons are spirituality. It is not difficult to guess that Lin Yue is about to make a big move, and immediately avoided where he went. The other people on the edge of the low-key sect at this moment also saw the silhouette of that person stepping out of the sky! ¡°Sect Master, it¡¯s about to start!¡± ¡°The stick in that hand, why am I familiar? It seems to be the pillar of Demonic beast Lin!¡± ¡± p> The nirvana stick exudes bloodthirsty meaning, especially after the blood essence of Little Monkey submerged into the stick body, the scarlet rays of light enveloped Lin Yue¡¯s body. ¡°After installing Fengyueshu, the space here I can manipulate has reached the limit. If not, I don¡¯t need Little Monkey¡¯s blood essence to open up the remaining space.¡± While thinking, Lin Yue waved the Cudgel of Nirvana, and a majestic suction appeared on his body. next moment, Lin Yue let go of his hand, and the Nirvana Universe Cudgel instantly became bigger! Yizhang! two zhang! ten zhang! ¡°The four directions are unbounded, and one stick is in the sky.¡± Lin Yue muttered, amidst the stunned d¨ªsciple of the low-key sect, all the palaces underneath began to tremble. In an instant, these palaces broke away from the veins, soared into the air, and finally sank into the suction whirlpool of the Nirvana Universe Rod! ¡°This, Sect Master really has the ability to move mountains and suppressing seas!¡± ¡°In the low-key sect, I won¡¯t be in vain!¡± Many people knelt down one after another. Obviously, in this Outland, they have a great sense of worship for powerhouse. Everything of all low-key sects was sucked into the Cudgel of Nirvana. In this brief moment, the body of the cudgel slowly shrank and fell into Lin Yue¡¯s hands. The blue veins on his hands burst immediately, and Lin Yue clenched the teeth, only feeling that the stick became extremely heavy. Although the space inside is a world of its own, now with Fengyue Tree, it is comparable to two Great Sects being carried into it. ¡°The weight seems to have exceeded the limit.¡± Holding the Qiankun stick, Lin Yue¡¯s current battle body can barely cooperate. It¡¯s just that he also knows that it is not a long-term solution. ¡°Cultivation base Yin and Yang, but the battle body and divine sense are still in the transcendence.¡± Two realm looks the same to outsiders, but only Lin Yue knows this. two realm have as different as heaven and earth. ¡°Divine sense Yin and Yang, I have a purple tripod of the great divine sense and a hundred thousand years stock. It will only be a matter of time before the promotion.¡± Touched his chin, Lin Yue thought , Is the battle body, ¡°Bodhi Old Ancestor¡¯s most precious treasure, if you snatch it, maybe it can let me step into the Yin and Yang realm, and the treasure of the mysterious door can also make me stronger.¡± When the time comes, Lin Yue can really try to hit the upper realm in the state of ternary unity. That will be the only one who has stepped into the Supreme Realm with the yin-yang realm and the ternary unity. ¡°I¡¯m very curious, what kind of golden body will be condense with this kind of cultivation method?¡± His current golden body is always borrowed, even if there is an ordinary too high level. His battle strength, but his own is the best. ¡°There is still the power of the superpower, will it be different from the power of the superpower in Star Domain now?¡± After stopping thinking, Lin Yue fell into The muddy ground remains. Looking in the other direction, the d¨ªsciple on the edge has successively boarded the warship that Qin Ji has prepared. ¡°Sect Master, so everyone has gone up.¡± ¡°Very good.¡± nodded, Lin Yue is also on the largest warship. Qin Ji brought Mei to find him. ¡°Sect Master wants to see you.¡± Qin Ji left after speaking. At this time, beside the low-key sect, in the Jixia Shuge that was once on the sea, in the Imperial Palace, Li Ye swallowed saliva and said, saw Lin Yue take the low-key sect with his own eyes. ¡°mental illness, the old man must be dazzled.¡± Where can he believe his eyes. A huge sect is not a Spiritual Artifact, how can it be taken away as soon as it is taken away. ¡°I¡¯m old¡­I¡¯m old.¡± Li Ye lowered his head and sighed. At the same time, thirty huge warships have soared into the sky. This being who has just been promoted to senior sect has not stopped his steps in the slightest, and the direction of his departure is through the gate! ¡°Guess what I asked you to do?¡± In the spacious Sect Master room, Lin Yue smiled lightly. Glancing at Lin Yue madly, Mei hummed again: ¡°Can you find me something good?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Shrugged bladder, Lin Yue feels very innocent, ¡°Is my impression in front of you so bad?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Yue cast a more affirmative look , Mei nodded, ¡°Very bad.¡± But when Lin Yue looked towards her, Mei turned her eyes away, as if she was afraid that Lin Yue could see her true thoughts. ¡°I want you to do me a favor.¡± Without turning around any more, Lin Yue said directly: ¡°Help me open the gate.¡± ¡± Yes.¡± There was no time to think. Mei agreed, but soon she regretted it again. ¡°No, no¡­¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Lin Yue stood up and walked out. ¡°Damn it.¡± Mei suddenly became nervous. She has always been afraid that that day, Lin Yue appeared in front of the female ghost and went to war with Ghost Sect. Only Lin Yue has been strong, and Mei knows that one day he can achieve the sect of the emperor door. But she didn¡¯t want that day to come so soon. On the deck of the battleship, Lin Yue stood with his hands in his hand, and the distance through the gate was not far away. It was only a few hours before the grandiose battleship army had arrived outside the gate. At the same time, in the Dragon City of Jiuyao, Xiao Mo also received the news at this brief moment. ¡°You say it again!¡± He was flustered and exasperated. He didn¡¯t expect Lin Yue to move so fast! ¡°City¡­City Lord, the news can¡¯t be wrong, the low-key sect¡¯s current site has only a piece of broken ground left.¡± said with fear. Xiao Mo slapped his hand on the table, ¡°Where are they now?¡± ¡°Pass the gate!¡± Listen, sighed in Relief, Xiao Mo said with a sneer: ¡°Sneer, don¡¯t he know that the gate of crossing requires a law to open?¡± ¡°City Lord, Lin Yue can¡¯t open the gate of crossing. Then his hundreds of warships have now arrived at the gate of crossing boundary. Isn¡¯t it a joke for me outside the realm.¡± When he heard the people, Xiao Mo couldn¡¯t help but sneered. Overlord, it has become a myth in a short time. However, today he will soon become a joke.¡± Xiao Mo stepped into the air, ¡°Let those few halls The Lord will come with me to see how embarrassing Lin Yue is outside the gate.¡± Chapter 248 The man¡¯s face was confused. He was once in the Demonic beast forest and was in trouble with Tang Xin. It was Lin Yue who rescued them. ¡°What is good and bad, this world only has benefit value.¡± Angrily snorted, Xiao Mo¡¯s expression became more and more ferocious, ¡°Nine Yaos sealed Dragon City has been suppressed for too long. , I can finally raise my eyebrows this time, this seat will not allow anyone to block our way forward.¡± He stepped into the air and quickly approached the crossing gate. ¡­ At this moment, outside the gate, the low-key clans have a solemn expression. ¡°This is too big. This is the first time I can see through the boundary at such a close distance.¡± ¡°For countless years, the huge monster that separated the inner and outer domains, Now, is Sect Master going to be opened?¡± ¡°Sect Master has the ability to move mountains and suppressing seas, I believe he can.¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes are all Covered by boundless¡¯s crossing gate. At this moment, on the low-key Sect Master battleship, Lin Yue stands with his hands behind him, behind him are the left and right messengers and the Emperor Sect, Shen Suyi stares at the gate of the crossing, which is her belief in Outland since she was a child. ¡°Qing¡¯er, on the other side of the door, is the inner domain, the real powerhouse¡¯s realm.¡± ¡°Qing¡¯er, under the law, it¡¯s just an ant. Have you ever heard of this? Sentence?¡± Shen Suyi did not see Qingqing¡¯s response. I glanced sideways, but saw that she was peeking at Lin Yue. ¡°Cough.¡± Shen Suyi felt a little embarrassed after a dry cough. Heroes are short of breath, and their children are long in love. Is it true that for women, the emotional thing is more important than the dominance of Star Domain? ¡°Master, don¡¯t think too much.¡± Shen Suyi¡¯s thoughts were interrupted by the silver bell-like voice. Qingqing¡¯s gaze is still on Lin Yue, ¡°I¡¯m just curious, what method did he use to open the gate.¡± ¡°I¡¯m also very curious as a teacher.¡± Waiting fist to Lin Yue, Shen Suyi said politely, ¡°Sect Master, what are we waiting for?¡± Nodded lightly, Lin Yue did not go to see Shen Suyi. Because Mei has already stood in front of him, looking at him with a grudge on her face! ¡°Have you thought about it?¡± A slightly worried voice came. ¡°Didn¡¯t you know that there is such a day?¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled. ¡°I know, no woman can stop your way.¡± Opening this daoist sect is the time for the real Star Domain hegemony! ¡°I¡¯m very curious.¡± With a downcast gaze, Mei said softly: ¡°If you used the same method you used to go to the Sifang Star Domain last time, you can¡¯t enter the inner domain all at once. Is it?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± There is no concealment, but Lin Yue still knows what she wants to ask, ¡°but that¡¯s not handsome.¡± ¡°It¡¯s boring.¡± Glanced at Lin Yue irritably, Mei snorted softly, ¡°I will lend you the law, you open the door, I don¡¯t want others to know my secret ¡° Lin Yue didn¡¯t answer, he heard a few broken winds behind him. ¡°Sect Master Lin left the outer domain, why didn¡¯t he say a word to the old man?¡± The voice fell, and Xiao Mo had already arrived outside the gate of crossing the boundary. ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you?¡± Lin Yue spoke lightly. In one sentence, Xiao Mo almost coughed up. Why didn¡¯t you say anything in the scene? This kid is really arrogant! ¡°Hehe, the old man is just curious that¡¯s all, Sect Master Lin may not know a secret, of course, this secret outer domain is not known to that many people.¡± Said Mo Halfway through, old eyes fell on Lin Yue, looking at the other¡¯s expression. But after waiting for a long time, Lin Yue¡¯s mood changes were not visible at all. As if his words are not of interest to Lin Yue at all. ¡°The secret is that the gate of crossing requires the power of the law to open. This is also the standard for distinguishing between the outer domain and the inner domain. The law is the Supreme power of Star Domain. .¡± Xiao Mo stared at Lin Yue again, but he still looked at the other person¡¯s expression as flat as water. Knowing that opening the door to pass through is extremely difficult, shouldn’t you be nervous now? ¡°Did you finish?¡± Glancing over, Lin Yue said lightly, ¡°Is the law very difficult to deal with?¡± Listen, just aside Mei¡¯s squeezed Lin Yue gently. If you want to take her, why do you brag about it? Too much! But Lin Yue didn¡¯t care about Mei¡¯s little resistance, but looked towards Xiao Mo interestingly. At this time, Xiao Mo¡¯s expression suddenly became serious. ¡°Have you known this secret?¡± I don¡¯t believe that Lin Yue already possesses the power of law, but Xiao Mo feels nervous when he sees Lin Yue¡¯s calm appearance. , Asked again: ¡°Impossible, the three strongest people in the low-key sect, but also the battle strength of the upper level, do you have a way to open it?¡± ¡°Really?¡± After faintly smiled, Lin Yue raised his hand, and suddenly, Xiao Mo¡¯s pupils dilated, and he saw a terrifying force rising from the palm of Lin Yue¡¯s palm, blasting towards the center of the gate! zheng! There was a deafening noise, and Xiao Mo only felt his ears tingling, and it was the power in Lin Yue¡¯s hands that kept his attention at the moment! The law! The power of true law! ¡°Impossible, you are the realm of law!¡± The entire world is not good for Xiao Mo. This kid is still a junior who participated in the Demonic beast forest at first. But now, how can you use Supreme¡¯s Law Power! The law of destruction is extremely overbearing, and constantly strikes on the gate of the crossing, making a loud sound that shocks the mind. ¡°Impossible, just look at it.¡± Lin Yue is the corner of the mouth raise before the voice is heard. In front of the gate of multiple ten zhang, in this brief moment tremble! Long! As the thunderbolt¡¯s voice was shocking in Xiao Mo¡¯s heart, his eyes widened, and he had already seen a hole in the crossing gate. ¡°Which, are you really in a state of law?¡± Xiao Mo felt that his perception from the very beginning was wrong. Is this kid playing the pig to eat the tiger in front of him? ¡°Xiao City Lord, do you have anything to say?¡± Lin Yue put away the law, and Side Mei closed his eyes immediately, calming the fluctuations in power. Her injuries have healed a lot, at least not as weak as when Feng Yueshu was taken away. But Lin Yue still supported her, which made Meifang feel soft. It seemed that at this moment, any effort was worth it. ¡°This¡­old man is clumsy, hehe, don¡¯t be offended by Lin Sect Master.¡± The back of Xiao Mo is soaked, if this kid is really the law. Then his life is between Lin Yue¡¯s thoughts today! ¡°What else?¡± There was a cold voice, and Lin Yue spoke again. The complexion of Xiao Mo and the few people he brought was greatly changed immediately. Immediately, two people knelt down. ¡°Lin Sect Master, we were wrong!¡± ¡°Lin Sect Master, we damn, we shouldn¡¯t doubt you.¡± The spineless thing ! Xiao Mo’s old face kept twitching, but at this brief moment, he was afraid to say something to the two hall masters who were begging for mercy. On the contrary, he saw Lin Yue¡¯s gaze, which was still abnormally cold. ¡°Where are you?¡± Lin Yue¡¯s voice came again. Plop! The sound of knees falling, Xiao Mo was already kneeling on the deck, ¡°Lin Sect Master, the old man is wrong.¡± Chapter 249 Hundreds of low-key warships entered the gate of the crossing. Before leaving, many d¨ªsciples¡¯ eyes fell on Xiao Mo, and they were continuously contemptuous. ¡°The old fellow is the Sect Master of the high-level sect, did you deliberately want to laugh at our Sect Master?¡± Liu Wuhen smiled contemptuously. ¡°inviting humiliation to oneself.¡± An indifferent voice came, and dragon scales were too lazy to look at Xiao Mo. Until the low-key sect owner enters the crossing gate. The vibrating sound came again. Xiao Mo and the others lifted the head when they saw that the gate of crossing the boundary had been closed. ¡°Huh.¡± exhales one mouthful of impure air, Xiao Mo stood up with difficulty, but his old face was still red. ¡°This matter, don¡¯t spread it out.¡± ¡°Yes, City Lord!¡± The hall master behind him was nodded immediately. ¡­¡­ Internal domain! In the vast starry sky, the outer domain of its large and small competition is even greater. After everyone entered, they felt extremely comfortable starry sky atmosphere! ¡°The intensity of the solar energy here is much stronger than that of Outer Zone.¡± ¡°It is no wonder that the people in Inner Zone are better than us. With this concentration of solar energy, they cultivation. speed, isn¡¯t it much faster than us?¡± Qin Ji leaned slightly behind Lin Yue, ¡°Sect Master, where are we going next?¡± ¡°Go to Xuanmen Take one thing, and then go to Bodhi Sect to take another thing.¡± Lin Yue said lightly. Lin Yue glanced at Lin Yue out of anger, Mei Qing hummed a nasal sound, she must have gone to overly pit peoples again! But Lin Yue tone barely fell, just as the atmosphere of the law realm suddenly fell over their battleship! ¡°Lin Yue, I have been waiting for you for a long time.¡± Everyone looked up and saw an Immortal Crane spreading its wings and flying its wings. On it, a Young Master dressed up People are looking down Lin Yue entire group! ¡°Zhang Lingyi, a person from the Bodhi Sect is here!¡± Su red-clothed¡¯s face became pale involuntarily, and he said beside Lin Yue. She saw several people around Zhang Lingyi again. ¡°That is, Great Protector!¡± Su Hong¡¯s lips trembled, pulling Lin Yue¡¯s sleeves, ¡°Great Protector is the law state, the third person of Bodhi Sect.¡± nodded, Lin Yue neither fast nor slow said: ¡°I know.¡± He looked up at Zhang Lingyi again, ¡°Bring out Xu Great Protector to deal with me, not afraid of your mother. Are you unhappy?¡± Lin Yue¡¯s words came, and Zhang Lingyi only felt even more upset. ¡°You brat, what does it have to do with my mother?¡± Zhang Lingyi was so angry, but after speaking out, he realized that he was caught in Lin Yue¡¯s track ! This is not something that can be said publicly. It is himself who is ashamed. ¡°It¡¯s just a long story, you can go back and ask your mother.¡± Lin Yue shook him helplessly, and sighed softly, ¡°Maybe after asking, You will respect me more.¡± The word respect is so cleverly used that at this brief moment, everyone seems to have the same story in their hearts. ¡°Damn, my mother¡­¡± Zhang Lingyi gnashing teeth, ¡°Old Xu, kill them for me.¡± Great Protector of Bodhi Sect His face was already embarrassed. ¡°Young Master, didn¡¯t you say that the old man kills an insignificant person?¡± Zhang Lingyi¡¯s face is black, ¡°He is an insignificant person!¡± Xu Zhenhai squinted his eyes slightly. ¡°But he and his wife seem to¡­¡± ¡°What does it seem?¡± Zhang Lingyi has already started bullshitting in his heart. If this knowledge spreads, he Do you still have the status? ¡°Old Xu, you have to know that my father¡¯s time is running out. From now on, Bodhi Sect will always be handed over to me. Even my mother has no right to interfere.¡± p> Zhang Lingyi was determined to get rid of Lin Yue, but he was pitted by Lin Yue¡¯s few words at first. Xu Zhenhai paused, looking at Lin Yue, ¡°I waited here for a few days just to kill you, Lin Yue, did you do it yourself, or did the old man do it?¡± Xu Zhenhai, while speaking, a terrifying coercion enveloped him, and several low-key d¨ªsciples had already shuddered all over, spewing a big mouthful of blood! The rest are not much better. Under the law, their energy is suppressed infinitely. ¡°Do you want me to shoot?¡± Mei whispered next to Lin Yue: ¡°If you fight here, terror will hurt many people. You must have a Be mentally prepared.¡± ¡°I thought you were very smart.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, ¡°I said, some things don¡¯t need to be done, I¡¯m a peaceful person ¡° Speaking, Lin Yue has already come out with Su red-clothed hand in hand. ¡°Xu Zhenhai, do you see who this is?¡± Lin Yue¡¯s voice came, and Su red-clothed¡¯s heart trembled until he heard Lin Yue whispering in her ear ¡°If you dare not even face these little ones, let alone face Madam Bodhi in the future.¡± Su red-clothed clenched the teeth, ¡°I believe in Sect Master Lin.¡± p> After that, she took a step forward and met Xu Zhenhai¡¯s eyes, ¡°Old Xu, it¡¯s been a long time.¡± A peaceful but timid voice came, Xu Zhenhai¡¯s eyes fell on Su red. -Clothed body, pupils dilate immediately! ¡°Eldest Miss!¡± He stepped down and appeared directly on the battleship, ¡°Are you really Young Lady?¡± Su red-clothed Some fears, Xu Zhenhai¡¯s strength is extremely strong, ranking third in the Bodhi Sect. ¡°He is a good person.¡± Lin Yue said in Su red-clothed¡¯s ear. Su red-clothed mustered up the courage, ¡°I am Nanru red-clothed.¡± ¡°Eldest Miss, it¡¯s really you!¡± Suddenly, Xu Zhenhai had the intention of killing someone just now. At this moment, his old eyes burst into tears, ¡°old man, finally found Young Lady in his lifetime!¡± Su red-clothed was taken aback,¡± Looking for me?¡± ¡°The one who found her was me, not you Xu Zhenhai.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s words interrupted Xu Zhenhai¡¯s thoughts. He bowed his fist gently, ¡°Many thanks, but I don¡¯t know how you found Young Lady?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± Lin Yue knew he had to strike while the iron was hot, ¡°red-clothed come back to this inner region with me, but you Xu Zhenhai are here to besiege us.¡± His voice became more severe, which also made Xu Zhenhai. My heart trembled. ¡°Xu Zhenhai, you are really worthy of Mrs. Nanru.¡± ¡°The old man is guilty.¡± Xu Zhenhai directly knelt down. So when people saw this scene, they were stunned. Not only a low-key sect, who could have thought of the powerhouse of aloof and remote before, at this moment, he is already kneeling in front of Lin Yue and Su red-clothed to plead guilty. But the one with the worst face right now is Zhang Lingyi. ¡°Nan Ru red-clothed¡­¡­¡± He clenched his fists tightly, ¡°You are not dead?¡± He said that Not big, no one heard it. ¡°Madam is kind to me like a mountain. After the lady is gone, Second Madame took everything from her. The old man has been at odds with Mrs. Bodhi over the years. Eldest Miss Mingjian Yeah!¡± After listening, Su red-clothed is already shaking his head, ¡°Then why are you here?¡± ¡°The old man knew that Madam Bodhi opposed the Young Master to deal with Lin Yue , So the old man had to go against her intentions and come out with Young Master.¡± Xu Zhenhai hastily knocked his head again. ¡°The old man did not expect that Eldest Miss would be here too.¡± > Chapter 250 Su red-clothed not knowing what to do looked at Lin Yue. In the years she fled, she had no idea for anyone in Bodhi Sect. Trust it. ¡°He is loyal, get up.¡± Lin Yue indifferently said, Xu Zhenhai stood up in relief. ¡°many thanks Young Master Lin.¡± Xu Zhenhai turned to Su red-clothed again, ¡°Young Lady, where have you been all these years? Let Bodhi Sect go up and down. Find it!¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t leave, won¡¯t I end up in the same way as my mother?¡± Su red-clothed powder fist gently held. Xu Zhenhai naturally knows something, his eyes rolled, ¡°Young Lady will go back with me, and the old man must do his best to protect the Young Lady until the Old Ancestor exits!¡± ¡°No ¡° Su red-clothed replied without even thinking about it. She knew Madam Bodhi¡¯s ability. The whole Bodhi school, there is nothing she doesn¡¯t know. A Xu Zhenhai may not be able to guarantee her safety. If something happens to her, wouldn¡¯t it be even more sorry for her mother under the spring! Lin Yue smiled and rounded up the field for her, ¡°We have other things to do, but, Can Xu Hufa do your Eldest Miss a favor?¡± ¡°Young Master, please speak.¡± Xu Zhenhai has already seen it, and Su red-clothed trusts Lin Yue very much. ¡°Tell this thing out and say that Eldest Miss of Bodhi Sect is back.¡± Xu Zhenhai was taken aback, ¡°Here, if this news goes out, Mrs. Come and find Young Lady yourself.¡± ¡°The lady will find, but Bodhi Old Ancestor will also know.¡± After listening, Xu Zhenhai suddenly realized! Lin Yue knew he understood, and raised his head to Zhang Lingyi again, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to kill me, won¡¯t you come?¡± As soon as he said this, Zhang Lingyi couldn¡¯t bear it. Live convulsions. ¡°Oh, right, don¡¯t you say hello when you see your elder sister?¡± Seeing that Zhang Lingyi no longer has an imposing manner, Lin Yue said another word of oppression! Zhang Lingyi wanted to scold Lin Yue and even kill him. But the current situation can be described as a ghost. Xu Zhenhai, the Great Protector he brought, the battle strength of the law realm, unexpectedly surrendered so easily. Looking at the red-clothed appearance of him and Nan Ru, Zhang Lingyi knew that he was not allowed to talk nonsense. ¡°hehe, elder sister can come back, I am naturally happy.¡± Zhang Lingyi did not dare to show that murderous expression again, but faintly smiled and spoke gently, ¡°elder Sister, why don¡¯t you go back with me. Mother hasn¡¯t seen you for a long time.¡± Su red-clothed is there, the rhythm is too fast. She thought that after returning to Inner Realm, she would have to go through some twists and turns before she met Bodhi Sect people again. But obviously not. Zhang Lingyi kills Lin Yue! And Lin Yue saw that Xu Zhenhai is a good person, not at all betrayed her mother, and won a city for her. ¡°Go back so that your mother can do something to me?¡± Su red-clothed replied to Zhang Lingyi coldly, she also hated this younger brother who is half-father . Su red-clothed always feels that this younger brother has nothing to do with her. Because she never felt the warmth of relatives on him. ¡°Xu Uncle, you go back first.¡± Su red-clothed will not refute Lin Yue¡¯s decision. ¡°This¡­then I will tell Old Ancestor about this according to what Young Master Lin said.¡± Xu Zhenhai is still a little worried, ¡°Young Lady remembers To come back to Bodhi Sect, the old man is waiting there.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Su red-clothed nodded. When Xu Zhenhai saw this, he didn¡¯t say any more. After bowing to Lin Yue, he stepped into the air. ¡°The old man will do what the Young Master said, but before the Old Ancestor leaves the customs, he also hopes to protect the comfort of Eldest Miss.¡± Xu Zhenhai said respectfully. ¡°Go.¡± Lin Yue shook his hand, Xu Zhenhai had ignored Zhang Lingyi, and went to Bodhi Sect in a hurry! ¡°Great Protector, wait for me!¡± Zhang Lingyi stood on the Immortal Crane with embarrassment. ¡°hehe, Lin Yue, this time you count as good luck.¡± As he said, he was ready to leave. ¡°Wait.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s voice spread, Zhang Lingyi was startled, and immediately stepped on the Immortal Crane! But the Immortal Crane hasn¡¯t waved its wings, so it can¡¯t move. Because on the right side of the wing, an ape is sitting there at some point. On the other side, a seven-color python is also wrapped around its wings! Immortal Crane shivered and trembling, and he noticed the terrifying aura emanating from the apes and the Monster Sovereign python! There is also Zhang Lingyi, who originally wanted to resist, but at the same time, three supernatural auras were suppressed from the top of his head! That¡¯s Qin Wunian, Dong Huang Feiyu, and Shen Suyi! As for Zhang Lingyi¡¯s up ahead, Yang Kai stood up sideways, without a sword in his hand, but with fierce sword energy constantly converging from the stars! ¡°Wait, wait.¡± Zhang Lingyi sucked in a breath of cold air, and he knew that he was impossible to beat this group of people without having to do it. ¡°Lin Yue, I am the descendant of Bodhi Buddhism.¡± pa! tone barely fell, just when he heard a clap on his right cheek Sounded. ¡°You, do you dare to hit me!¡± Zhang Lingyi kept backing away and pointed at Lin Yue. When has he been so angry in his life. ¡°I walked unhindered on this Star Domain, you, you are looking for¡­¡± Before the death word was spoken, Zhang Lingyi heard that his right face became hot again! It¡¯s hit the same place again! ¡°I was wrong.¡± Looking at Lin Yue¡¯s eyes, calmly terrifying, Zhang Lingyi immediately softened, ¡°Let me go once, and I will repay you in the future. ¡° ¡°Afraid of death?¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled. Zhang Lingyi clenched the teeth, nodded, how dare you disagree. In my heart, I kept cursing Xu Zhenhai. Not only did he leave by himself, but he also took away two of his superior subordinates! He is isolated and helpless now. Apart from being gang-beated by Lin Yue, what else can he end up doing? ¡°Your mother didn¡¯t know you were here, did you?¡± Lin Yue spoke again. Zhang Lingyi immediately shook his head, ¡°I¡­mother knows that she will be here soon.¡± ¡°Really.¡± Slowly raising his hand, Lin Yue raised his eyebrows again. ¡°I was wrong.¡± Zhang Lingyi knelt down and shook his head repeatedly and said: ¡°Mother is not here, she, he doesn¡¯t even know that I am here.¡± ¡°Very good.¡± Lin Yue put down his hand, ¡°The second question, what¡¯s the matter with Tang Xin?¡± ¡°Tang Xin¡­¡± Zhang Lingyi paused, ¡°Tang Xin and I really love each other.¡± ¡°Nonsense.¡± Lin Yue smiled indifferently, ¡°She can see Fuck you?¡± ¡°Lin Yue, you are bully intolerably, I am a descendant of Bodhi Sect at any rate, and the future Sect Master of Sect Master.¡± Zhang Lingyi wanted to continue to refute, but Looking at Lin Yue¡¯s gaze, I don¡¯t know why, Zhang Lingyi has never seen such a terrifying gaze. That doesn¡¯t belong to any ferocious or cruel gaze. It is a kind of peace, as if Lin Yue would not feel calm at all even if he killed himself now. ¡°Tang Xin¡­what if Tang Xin is unwilling, Si Junlin has already promised me.¡± Zhang Lingyi clenched the teeth, ¡°Since you dare to come to Innerland , You should also understand the people in the inner domain, Si Junlin is different from me. He is in charge of the Xuanmen and has real power in his hands!¡± Chapter 251 Touching his chin, Lin Yue suddenly felt that things were getting more and more interesting, ¡°It seems that something really happened to Profound Heaven Sect. Only then can this son be messed up.¡± Raising an eyebrow to Zhang Lingyi, Lin Yue said again: ¡°What is the condition?¡± ¡°The condition?¡± Zhang Lingyi was taken aback. ¡°Nonsense, if you want to get Tang Xin, is Si Junlin someone who is easy to deal with?¡± Without Lin Yue raising his hand and slapping his face, Zhang Lingyi has said truthfully: ¡°Bodhi Heart, Si Junlin wants Bodhi Heart.¡± ¡°Damn, Zhang Lingyi, do you know that Bodhi Heart is the lifeblood of my Bodhi Sect!¡± Su red-clothed chi aside His face flushed. Zhang Lingyi wants to refute, but Lin Yue is here, there are three Supreme Realms, and a sword dao who can fight against Yang Kai, how dare he say a little more? ¡°You can decide this matter?¡± Lin Yue asked again. ¡°I can¡¯t. I just promised him secretly about this. Once I take the throne, I will give him Bodhi Heart.¡± ¡°Zhang Lingyi, Mrs. Bodhi didn¡¯t raise you in vain.¡± Lin Yue didn¡¯t bother to visit him. Seeing this, Yang Kai also gave way. Little Monkey and Monster Sovereign, both disappeared on the wings of Immortal Crane in this brief moment. ¡°Here, is this going to let me go?¡± Zhang Lingyi was relieved, but at the same time, a blood line faintly penetrated into his heart. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± After Lin Yue finished speaking, he stopped visiting Zhang Lingyi. He moved so fast that no one even saw it. And Zhang Lingyi only saw the red light flashing for a short moment, without even the slightest feeling. He was surprised, but he didn¡¯t think much about it. Only Lin Yue knows that blood sacrifice training has been laid. From this moment on, Zhang Lingyi¡¯s life and death are within his thoughts. ¡°Sect Master, where are we going next?¡± Qin Ji asked. ¡°Xuanmen, go see Si Junlin what the hell is happening.¡± His voice fell, but at this moment, a breath that surpassed Great Protector Xu Zhenhai, Suddenly appeared on top of the warship! Lin Yue, Mei, Yang Kai, Donghuang Feiyu¡­ The top battle strength here, at this moment, at the same time, he sensed a life-and-death crisis . ¡°It came very fast.¡± Lin Yue slightly narrows the eyes. ¡°What is that?¡± Charming is very afraid beside Lin Yue, looking up towards the starry sky, a vortex directly extends ten thousand zhang more than! In that whirlpool, a horrible breath vents down like a waterfall! ¡°That breath, it¡¯s him!¡± Yang Kai¡¯s eyes were solemn, and even he was aware of a life-and-death crisis. There is also that breath that he has encountered before, but what he is surprised is, why is it so strong in this short period of time! At this moment, all the people from the South, Fengyue Five Immortals, Xia Bing, Jian Chi¡¯er and the others, have the same name in their hearts! Repair Celestial Emperor! ¡°Once you enter the inner domain, it is within the rule area of ??the Emperor Sect. Everything here is extremely easy to be noticed by the Emperor Sect Star Domain.¡± Yang Kai said solemnly, Sword energy all over the body broke out! It¡¯s not everything in Outland, Emperor Sect Star Domain can¡¯t detect it, but Outland is too weak to be monitored by Emperor Sect Star Domain. It¡¯s different here. Since Lin Yue stepped into the 1st Step, this power has locked him in. In other words, repairing the Celestial Emperor, has been waiting for Lin Yue to come! Except for Yang Kai, on the other side, Qin Wunian from the right, the battle strength above the Wujian realm in the Elder level, all gathered battle strength! Amidst the whirlpool, one eye opened, like a god in the sky, looking down on the earth! ¡°You have grown up.¡± Lin Yue stood with his hand behind said with a smile, without any fear. Even if he was under this vortex, he felt the pressure of the Third Heavenly Layer of the Law Realm, and that pressure had already made his cultivation base unstable. And he knows that battle strength can be lost, but an imposing manner cannot be lost. ¡°You can¡¯t shake me anymore, my growth has surpassed you.¡± In those eyes, there seemed to be a voice that rang into the hearts of everyone below Among them! ¡°If you are really confident, why didn¡¯t you come here?¡± Lin Yue raised his hands and looked helpless. ¡°One distraction is enough.¡± The voice rang again, and in the whirlpool, a black finger covering the sky and the sun was ten thousand zhang. , Slowly probed out of the whirlpool! The moment this black finger appeared! Yang Kai and everyone else rushed up, but black fingers went up, and a rule roared! A mouthful of blood spurted out of Wujian Realm! Qin Ji and Yaoge are all pale, and even Qin Wunian and Dong Huang Feiyu are under the law, the golden body is directly crushed, and the power of the supreme collapses! ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡± Mei Yi bit her teeth, but Lin Yue grabbed her wrist, ¡°You can¡¯t.¡± ¡°This Is that the person you want to deal with?¡± Lin Yue looked at Lin Yue in shock and shook his head: ¡°Lin Yue, you are not his opponent. I have never seen such a strong breath. The breath is even above the female ghost!¡± But she didn¡¯t expect that Lin Yue was excited now. ¡°What about the female ghost?¡± Mei heard the most arrogant words. At this moment, the nirvana stick has appeared in Lin Yue¡¯s hands. ¡°All come in.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s voice echoed everywhere, the moment the black finger fell, the low-key sect and the hundred warships, in this brief moment, all were submerged in the Universe Rod in! ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Mei suddenly had a bad feeling. ¡°Of course it is to carry this finger down.¡± Mei wanted to speak, but when she saw the red light flashed by the Nirvana Universe Rod, she was also submerged in it! The weight of the Qiankun stick has skyrocketed again, but Lin Yue has no time to care about it. Rather, it lifts the head, looking at what has blocked all his vision. Celestial Emperor one finger! He presses two fingers on the center of his eyebrows, and all the breath of his body, in this brief moment, gathers like the center of his eyebrows! His ternary unity, his exercises, in this brief moment all disappeared! In an instant, Lin Yue was like an ordinary person, but behind him, the dark wings were whizzing and opening! ¡°Night falls.¡± Darkness is coming! Within ten thousand zhang, there is no rays of light! Outside the gate, a deafening rumbling sound resounded! For a long time! The starry sky here is calm again! In the whirlpool, repairing the vertical pupil of the Celestial Emperor looked back and forth, but Lin Yue was nowhere to be seen. ¡°You can actually block me!¡± An unwilling voice sounded. The vortex disappeared! ¡­¡­ At a distance of ten thousand zhang from the crossing gate, above Profound Gate Star Chen, Lin Yue¡¯s figure suddenly appeared! He held the Qiankun stick in his hand, but immediately after, Lin Yue spewed out a big mouthful of blood, his expression languishing, he couldn¡¯t hold the Qiankun stick anymore, and the whole person fell directly from the sky above the profound gate in an instant. ! ¡­ When he woke up again, he was already on a warm straw mat. Lin Yue touched his head! This time, I almost died! Ye Luo consumed all his power before he could hold the formidable power of the Celestial Emperor! But the aftermath of the battle has already made his body unable to bear. Lin Yue sat up on the straw mat, wondering where he was. ¡°Don¡¯t move, you are hurt very badly.¡± Chapter 252 Lin Yue didn¡¯t react before he was pushed out of the bed. His! He took a deep breath, only to feel that his whole body was as uncomfortable as tearing. ¡°Sorry, did I hurt you?¡± The voice sounded, Lin Yue looked for her reputation and saw a girl about twelve or thirteen years old in his eyes. ¡°Mu Qingqing?¡± Lin Yue blurted out. Mu Qingqing was taken aback, ¡°You, how do you know my name?¡± Not only do I know, I also¡­ Cough! Lin Yue couldn¡¯t help coughing. His injury was too serious for him to think about those things. ¡°Am I in Xuanmen Mu¡¯s Mansion?¡± Lin Yue said after taking a look at the surrounding environment. ¡°How did you know?¡± Mu Qingqing nodded, ¡°I have never seen you, but why do you seem to be familiar with this place?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± p> Lin Yue didn¡¯t know what to say for a while. ¡°Sorry, I forgot that you were injured.¡± Mu Qingqing apologized and helped Lin Yue cover the quilt. Perhaps she is still young, although this girl is not stunning, because there is still some tender milk on her face. But she has fair skin and excellent figure. It is not difficult to imagine that if her childishness fades in another two years, she will be a wicked beauty again. ¡°Mu Qingqing, where did you hide, a wild species?¡± Outside the door, a woman¡¯s stern voice came. Mu Qingqing¡¯s small face panicked, ¡°I¡¯ll go out first, don¡¯t move.¡± She didn¡¯t forget to care about Lin Yue, and then opened the door very quietly. ¡°Er Niang, what are you looking for me?¡± Mu Qingqing leaned and said respectfully. In front of her, a middle-aged woman dressed up in an extremely noble appearance, in contrast to Mu Qingqing¡¯s simplicity, was glaring at Mu Qingqing. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, I heard people say that you picked up a man from the rubbish dump, but what happened?¡± The middle-aged woman stared at Mu Qingqing viciously, ¡°I Tell you, your mother is early, if it weren¡¯t for me, Xue Ruyu, to father Zhang Luo for you, now you won¡¯t get the respect of the Xuanmen. If you dare to hide a man secretly and ruin the reputation of our Mu Mansion, I I¡¯ll kill you. I, Xue Ruyu, want to kill you, even your father dare not say anything, do you know?¡± ¡°Er Niang, I know.¡± Mu Qingqing was nodded again and again, and a cold sweat broke out behind him. Everything in this Mu Mansion could not escape Xue Ruyu¡¯s eyeliner. But before Mu Qingqing finished speaking, he was pushed away by the servant girl behind Xue Ruyu. ¡°Let me go in and see if there is a man.¡± ¡°Er Niang!¡± Mu Qingqing didn¡¯t expect, Xue Ruyu will suddenly let People hit the door and went in. Of course she knew that Lin Yue could not stay here. But Lin Yue fainted in the backyard of this Mu¡¯s mansion. How could she not be saved when she saw it? Mu Qingqing paled, ¡°It¡¯s over, if the Young Master is caught, he will be beaten to death by Erniang.¡± Quite soon, Xue Ruyu¡¯s servant girl Walked out and said a few words beside Xue Ruyu. ¡°Count your good luck, and be careful in the future.¡± Xue Ruyu was coldly snorted and left with someone! ¡°Strange, didn¡¯t they find that Young Master?¡± When Mu Qingqing saw the other party leave, his whole body relaxed. This is the backyard of Mu¡¯s mansion, it shouldn¡¯t be where she, the daughter of Mu¡¯s mansion, lives. But who made her mother die early? Father has also been running around for Xuanmen things recently. Xue Ruyu is the oldest in the family. She has been targeting Mu Qingqing during this period of time. Mu Qingqing opened the door, but did not see anyone on the bed. ¡°Where is Young Master?¡± Mu Qingqing looked around, but Lin Yue was really nowhere to be seen. ¡°Hush.¡± Suddenly, a boo came from behind her. Mu Qingqing turned around thinking about it, and saw Lin Yue falling from the beam of the house, her breath languishing! Mu Qingqing subconsciously caught him. ¡°Young Master, how did you get up?¡± Can you fly up after suffering such a serious injury? Mu Qingqing can¡¯t even think about it. But she could not take care of that many, and immediately put Lin Yue cautiously on the bed, ¡°Young Master, how are you?¡± Lin Yue shook the head, ¡°Also Can hold it, by the way, did you see the stick in my hand before I fainted?¡± Mu Qingqing nodded, ¡°The stick is at the door of the backyard, but it is too heavy. I want to bring it in for you, but does not raise at all. ¡° An apologetic sentence made Lin Yue smile, ¡°Nobody in the backyard will pass by, let¡¯s put it there first.¡± p> It¡¯s just that his battle strength hasn¡¯t recovered yet, and for a while, he can¡¯t open the space of the Silent Universe Cudgel and let others out. ¡°Forget it, it becomes a Small World in itself, so let them live in it for a period of time.¡± Lin Yue knew that he couldn¡¯t force himself anymore, he looked at it. The storage ring and divine sense are damaged. It seems that the medicine ingredients and Yaozhu in the storage ring cannot be opened for healing. ¡°Why did I get hurt if you didn¡¯t ask me where I came from?¡± Lin Yue asked Mu Qingqing. The latter shook the head, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it when your injury gets better, Young Master doesn¡¯t look like a bad guy.¡± Lin Yue smiled helplessly, ¡°You, too kind It¡¯s up.¡± ¡°What?¡± Mu Qingqing was taken aback and didn¡¯t understand what Lin Yue meant. ¡°Xue Ruyu is going to kill you, should you know?¡± Although his face was pale, Lin Yue still wanted to remind Mu Qingqing. ¡°I know.¡± With her head down, Mu Qingqing cautiously brought a glass of water, ¡°Although I don¡¯t know who the Young Master is, you are right. p> But even if Xue Ruyu you think you can kill me, what can I do?¡± Mu Qingqing smiled indifferently. Lin Yue remembered that she was only in her early twelfths, but she already felt helpless in life. ¡°Mother died early, father is not like before¡­¡± Mu Qingqing¡¯s pupils are red, and the sleeves of his plain clothes are raised, and he wipes his eyes, ¡°Let Young Master laugh.¡± ¡°What about you, do you want to kill Xue Ruyu?¡± Lin Yue asked tentatively, he had known each other during the 100,000 years of being trapped After Mu Qingqing, there have been some interesting relationships. But now goodbye, but it looks like this, Lin Yue couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Apricot eyes widened, Mu Qingqing shook the head, ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t talk nonsense, if Erniang hears her¡­¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you hear me? When she arrives, she will look for a chance to kill you, and then take control of everything in Mu Mansion.¡± Lin Yue glanced at Mu Qingqing, ¡°Can you tell me what happened to Xuanmen?¡± Mu Qingqing was taken aback, ¡°Why did Young Master say this?¡± ¡°I have heard people say that your father doesn¡¯t care for you. Now Ren Xue Ruyu places you here. Where he got off, it can be seen that he is also an Avatar without time.¡± Mu Qingqing was shocked after hearing this, ¡°Young Master, who is Young Master?¡± ¡°My name is Lin. Yue, um, comes from a very far away Star Domain.¡± If he talks about Outland and Sifang Star Domain, he seems to have to explain it a bit more. ¡°Why does Young Master know so much about our Mu Mansion!¡± Mu Qingqing watched Lin Yue vigilantly. The more she thought about it, the more things went wrong, she immediately jade hand from the bedside He drew a dagger and drove it to Lin Yue¡¯s neck in an instant! Chapter 253 ¡°You, are you a bad person.¡± There was a trembling voice. Lin Yue looked helpless, afraid that Mu Qingqing would really kill him if he was shaking¡­ Then he has this life. It¡¯s ruined here. Lin Yue suddenly regretted it. If he didn¡¯t try Lin Xiu¡¯s current skills and resisted the move that Celestial Emperor said, he could actually escape with the Transmission Array. ¡°If I call myself a bad person, would you dare to kill me?¡± Lin Yue¡¯s voice suddenly became cold. You cannot rely on battle strength, you can only rely on your mouth. Fortunately, this is also the ability he is good at. ¡°I¡­I dare, you are really a bad guy.¡± Mu Qingqing¡¯s body became nervous unconsciously. She had put the dagger under the bed for a long time, but For self-protection purposes. I never thought that it would really come in handy! ¡°As long as you say that you are not a meticulous work sent by the other seven provinces, I, I will let you go.¡± Mu Qingqing said again. ¡°I am.¡± Lin Yue glanced at her, ¡°Kill me.¡± ¡°You, you¡­¡± Mu Qingqing scared Tears were left behind, ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me!¡± ¡°Will Xiezuo tell you that he is Xiezuo?¡± Lin Yue¡¯s words have become a little warmer, listen, Mu Qingqing Tiao sighed, ¡°Are you lying to me?¡± Too lazy to explain, Lin Yue smiled helplessly, ¡°You dare to kill me, why don¡¯t you dare to resist Xue Ruyu?¡± ¡°You answer my question first.¡± Mu Qingqing stubbornly looked at Lin Yue, ¡°Are you a masterpiece of the Seventh Mansion!¡± Plus Mu Mansion, Xuanmen There are a total of eight houses, which can be regarded as the eight branches under the influence of the mysterious sect master. ¡°No.¡± Lin Yue rubbed his eyebrows. He remembered that this little girl was kind, but it was too real. The whole person is like a frustrated ball, Mu Qingqing put down the dagger. There was a moment of silence in the room. Lin Yue ignored her, but stepped up time to heal her injuries. But basically all of his internal organs were hit hard by the Celestial Emperor¡¯s finger, and even Yao Qi couldn¡¯t work. Seeing that he couldn¡¯t use the cultivator to heal his injuries, Lin Yue had to fall asleep. When he woke up again, the night had leaked into the window, and Yuehua was cut into dots by the window paper and reflected in this simple room. ¡°Are you awake?¡± Mu Qingqing¡¯s voice sounded. Seeing her with a tired face, Lin Yue guessed that this woman had been by her side. ¡°This is your bed, you can lie down and sleep.¡± After listening, Mu Qingqing¡¯s face blushed, pretending that he couldn¡¯t hear Lin Yue¡¯s words. She brought a bowl of medicine. ¡°Young Master, take a drink.¡± Mu Qingqing saw Lin Yue couldn¡¯t get up, so he took a spoon and fed it one bite at a time. Although this medicine is not as good as pill concocting, Lin Yue can only take this at present. ¡°Young Master is hot?¡± Lin Yue shook the head, ¡°Where did you get this medicine?¡± ¡°Naturally, I bought it.¡± After Mu Qingqing finished speaking, Lin Yue swallowed, ¡°This medicine is at least one hundred baht, do you have the money to buy it?¡± He knows that Mu Qingqing is currently in Mu¡¯s residence. Status, I am afraid it is not practical to take such a little medicine ingredients. ¡°I have some private money.¡± Mu Qingqing lowered his head and said. ¡°I will repay you.¡± With a sigh, Lin Yue also guessed that this might be Mu Qingqing¡¯s few savings, and he drank the soup. But when Lin Yue wanted to continue to rest, he heard a few men¡¯s voices outside the door. ¡°Mu Qingqing, open the door.¡± Before Mu Qingqing could react, the door was kicked open. ¡°Okay, did you really hide the man?¡± ¡°Big brother, now the lady will be grateful to us, she can kill this girl, and our good days in the future It¡¯s here.¡± ¡°In fact, it doesn¡¯t matter whether there is a man or not. The important thing is that Mu Qingqing belongs to us tonight.¡± The three of you glanced at me. After coming in, he actually closed the door. ¡°Don¡¯t let people outside hear it.¡± ¡°Big brother, you are too cautious. You don¡¯t even bother to come to this ruined place. Where can anyone pass by.¡± p> Mu Qingqing¡¯s pretty face is already pale, and I can¡¯t help it anymore. These three are Xue Ruyu¡¯s men in Mu¡¯s mansion. Normally specializes in helping her solve the people who oppose her. But she didn¡¯t expect to come to trouble her together tonight. ¡°This Young Master is injured and just staying here temporarily.¡± Mu Qingqing quickly explained. The three people were also coldly smiled when they saw Lin Yue dying. ¡°It turned out to be a waste man.¡± ¡°Big brother, how does the waste man have sex, then it is not easy to kill Mu Qingqing?¡± When the three people looked at each other, they all made ji¨¦ ji¨¦ sounds at the same time. ¡°Can¡¯t have sex, let¡¯s help him.¡± After listening, Mu Qingqing looked pale as paper and backed away in fright. But the three of them were faster and stopped in front of Mu Qingqing at the same time. Soon Mu Qingqing was forced to the corner. ¡°Help you to get married, and then send this waste person with you to your wife, this matter is perfection.¡± ¡°Eldest Miss in Mu¡¯s house, our brother III The future of man is on you.¡± Mu Qingqing was so scared that his eyes burst into tears, ¡°No, help, help me!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you continue Say, this Mu¡¯s house is our people up and down, let¡¯s see who dares to help you.¡± ¡°No, big brother, the more she calls, the more exciting I get.¡± The three couldn¡¯t help laughing, one of them pressed his hand on Mu Qingqing¡¯s shoulder! When Mu Qingqing quickly avoided, the tulle on his shoulder was pulled by the opponent and fell directly. The white and delicate collarbone and shoulders are exposed. ¡°You have such a big attraction when you are only a teenager, brothers, let the big brother go first.¡± ¡°Big brother, you are too selfish, this can¡¯t be three Together?¡± The three kept approaching the helpless Mu Qingqing. The latter is stuck on the wall, and there is no escape route at all. And the three people actually didn¡¯t expect that they could share such a good thing. After all, they couldn¡¯t guess that Xue Ruyu could not help but move Mu Qingqing so quickly. ¡°Hey.¡± A helpless voice came. Lin Yue glanced at these people. The three of them turned around and heard Lin Yue say: ¡°I am here anyway, can I give some face.¡± ¡°What?¡± The three of them looked at each other and laughed at the same time. ¡°Give you face, do you want face because of a waste?¡± ¡°This kid dares to be so arrogant, big brother, you enjoy Mu Qingqing first, I will teach him.¡± After one of them finished speaking, he went to Lin Yue. ¡°Young Master!¡± Mu Qingqing has tears in her eyes. Of course, she knows Lin Yue¡¯s injury, she can¡¯t even move the ball, so how can she be the opponent of these people. ¡°My Young Lady, do you seem to care about this kid?¡± ¡°So, we will sell you a favor, as long as Young Lady cooperates with us, then this kid will Can you save your life, how?¡± After listening, Mu Qingqing¡¯s mouth trembled. ¡°Do you take it off yourself or do we help you take it off?¡± The voice of the person who took the lead sounded, shaking Mu Qingqing¡¯s heart like a demon¡¯s urge talisman! Chapter 254 Mu Qingqing knows that these people will not let her go. Since she can¡¯t escape, why harm Lin Yue? Speaking, Mu Qingqing¡¯s jade shoulder on the other side also began to slip slowly. The two people in front laughed from ear to ear, and their four eyeballs stared motionlessly at what Mu Qingqing was about to appear. The next moment, the fallen silhouette sounded. The two were stunned, and when they turned around, they saw that the person who went to find Lin Yue actually fell to the ground, motionless! ¡°The third child, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡± The second child came up and took a look, ¡°Dead¡­dead!¡± ¡°Damn it , Dare to kill my brother.¡± The two rushed to Lin Yue at the same time. However, under Soul Devouring Dafa, there were only two more divine sense drained corpses on the ground! Lin Yue sat up slowly, and now his divine sense can finally open the storage ring. Take out a few medicine pills, Lin Yue took them at the same time, and also collected the bodies of the three. ¡°Who the hell are you.¡± Mu Qingqing stared at Lin Yue in fear. Now Lin Yue is sitting cross-legged, and the powerful medicinal power is continuously incorporated into his within the body, and his breath is gradually restored in this brief moment. ¡°Their three people did not return to their lives, Xue Ruyu will still send someone.¡± Lin Yue said indifferently, without opening his eyes, but doing his best to recover from his injuries. Finally, a few divine senses were delivered to the door. Lin Yue knew that this kind of opportunity was hard to find. Mu Qingqing watched Lin Yue¡¯s breath more and more, and it has surpassed her Samsara Realm! But that¡¯s just the case, Lin Yue stopped meditating. He stood up, only felt the whole body skeleton ka ka rattle! ¡°The damage to the battle body is still too serious.¡± Lin Yue sighed lightly, and felt that he wanted to strengthen the battle body! ¡°Mu Qingqing, open the door.¡± Outside the door, there was another cold voice, that is Xue Ruyu! Listen, Mu Qingqing told Lin Yue to hide, but the latter ignored her. ¡°Open the door, you should always face it.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Mu Qingqing was afraid, but Lin Yue waved his hand and the door It is opened. ¡°Xue Ruyu, come in.¡± Mu Qingqing was taken aback by his cold voice, and even Xue Ruyu outside the door was taken aback. ¡°Okay, Mu Qingqing, you wild species, you really hid a man.¡± Behind Xue Ruyu, a middle-aged man stood with his hand held indifferent and looked cold. ¡°Xue Hai, kill this man for me.¡± The man named Xue Hai is covered in ash-gray iron armor. Qingqing room. He saw Lin Yue standing there, ¡°What about the rest?¡± ¡°Dead.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled. ¡°Then you are dead too.¡± After Xue Hai said, there was a sound of iron-clad metal crashing, and Lin Yue raised his hand at will, it was moved towards Xue Hai A certain point of the armor is a finger pointed! ¡°The speed is actually higher than me.¡± Xue Hai¡¯s pupils dilated, but he was contemptuous in his heart. Idiot! Can you actually break the iron armor of Xuanmen Mu Mansion with bare hands? It can be a next moment, only a bang was heard, and Lin Yue fell into the armor with two fingers! The iron armor that seems impervious to sword and spear actually made a ka ka noise at this brief moment, ¡°How, how is it possible!¡± Xue Hai stared wide. Eyes, keep backing away. At this time Lin Yue had withdrawn his hand, his blood was surging, but on the surface he looked calm and calm, saying: ¡°The iron armor of Mu Mansion, the above-mentioned good deep-sea iron essence, soaked in Yanshan lava, Beat 49 again.¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± Xue Hai¡¯s heart turned over stormy sea. This is the forging technique of Mu¡¯s house. How did he know it by an outsider? ? I immediately thought of Mu Qingqing, but Xue Hai remembered again, even Mu Qingqing did not know this forging technique! The whole Mu Mansion knows, only Mu Mansion Master, Mu Qingqing¡¯s father Mu Zhan. He Xue Hai, and Xue Ruyu. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that this forging technique looks good, but it also has a fatal weakness.¡± Lin Yue spoke again. ¡°What is the weakness?¡± If Lin Yue did not make the previous shot, Xue Hai decided that he would not care about him. But he saw Lin Yue broke this Mu¡¯s armor with his own eyes, how could he not care now? That is the lifeblood of Mu Mansion. If it can be broken with bare hands, how can Mu Mansion gain a foothold in the Profound Gate in the future? ¡°Are you Xue Hai or Mu Hai now?¡± Suddenly, Lin Yue said with a turn. Xue Hai¡¯s face was sullen, ¡°Who are you and why do you know me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just reminding you that Mu Zhan put you by Xue Ruyu¡¯s side and let him You followed her surname and what your purpose was. Don¡¯t forget it.¡± The embarrassment on his face was to the extreme, Xue Hai angrily said: ¡°I have always been Mu Hai, and I have never forgotten it.¡± > ¡°But what are you doing tonight?¡± Lin Yue asked again. Xue Hai¡¯s gaze fell on Mu Qingqing, ¡°My Mu Mansion will also be implicated because of changes in the profound door. Sir Mansion Master has already made a decision, only Xue Mansion can help Mu Mansion.¡± p> ¡°Understood.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled. ¡°Then I should know the weakness of my Mu Mansion Iron Armor?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this is not something you can listen to, let Mu Zhan come to me personally ¡° Xue Hai was stunned, ¡°You are a person of unknown origin, and you are still in the young lady¡¯s boudoir. How can I trust you.¡± ¡°What if you don¡¯t believe it?¡± Lin Yue¡¯s gaze fell, and Xue Hai suddenly felt like he had fallen into an endless cold hell. There is such a terrible look in the world! Xue Hai was shocked. He had been in Mu Mansion for many years, crushing other people in the Mansion with the cultivation base without solid realm, and became the No. 1 General of Mu Mansion. But has he ever met Lin Yue¡¯s eyes? Lin Yue looks like, but a fifteen-year-old boy! ¡°Okay, I will inform the palace lord, if you dare to lie¡­¡± Xue Hai narrowed his eyes, ¡°It would have made your death happy.¡± Raising an eyebrow outside the door, Lin Yue said lightly, ¡°Can you solve her problem?¡± Xue Hai was taken aback, he couldn¡¯t help but panicked, and immediately replied, ¡°No. ¡° ¡°hehe.¡± Faint smiled and stared at Xue Hai, Lin Yue said again: ¡°Mistress tastes good, right?¡± ¡°You !¡± Lin Yue¡¯s words were very quiet, and only the two of them could hear him, but at this moment, Xue Hai¡¯s mind was even more shocked than before the iron armor was cracked. ¡°What do you¡­know?¡± Lin Yue withdrew his gaze, knowing that the first General of Mu Mansion had been bluffed by him. ¡°Do as I said, then I don¡¯t know anything, otherwise, you should know the consequences.¡± The calm voice sounded, but it formed with Xue Hai¡¯s state of mind at the moment. In sharp contrast, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I will kill you now?¡± ¡°With your unreliable realm?¡± Lin Yue falls again with a line of sight, with the breath of Yin-Yang realm Suddenly suppressed! Xue Hai does not have a strong cold air, but at this moment, it seems to be forcibly suppressed by Lin Yue¡¯s yin and yang energy back within the body! His look changed again. ¡°Do you know the gap between you and me?¡± Chapter 255 Listen, Xue Hai clenched the teeth, ¡°Your Excellency is deeply hidden, I am A distinguished guest came from the mansion, but Xue Hai only knew at this moment that this was my negligence.¡± His words were deliberately loud, apparently for Xue Ruyu. ¡°Xue Hai is going to ask the palace lord for instructions, but the palace lord is not in the house now. Tomorrow morning, I will immediately ask the palace lord to come.¡± , Left the door respectfully. This scene fell in the eyes of Xue Ruyu, which directly made her stunned! ¡°In what circumstances are you doing this, why don¡¯t you kill him?¡± ¡°This person is not something I can deal with. Madam, please be brilliant.¡± Xue Hai¡¯s words came out coldly, and Xue Ruyu¡¯s mind was tense. ¡°Xue Hai, what do you mean?¡± Xue Ruyu said angrily, but Xue Hai got more and more shouting! It¡¯s not something I can deal with. This is the first time I have heard that the No. 1 General of the Mu Mansion values ??his opponent so much. Furthermore, Xue Hai¡¯s attitude towards him has actually become so indifferent? The two left, Mu Qingqing gave a sigh of relief, and the whole person collapsed on the chair. But immediately, Lin Yue¡¯s throat was sweet, and he forcibly warned Xue Hai, which affected the injury, and in this brief moment it broke out! He spouted a big mouthful of blood, and Mu Qingqing was so scared that he immediately came up to support him. ¡°You, your injury is not healed yet?¡± ¡°Which is so easy to get better.¡± Lin Yue smiled helplessly, Mu Qingqing naturally wouldn¡¯t know him Where did his injuries come from. That¡¯s the injury caused by the Third Heavenly Layer! ¡°Tomorrow, if the Mu fight is here, don¡¯t be afraid of everything that listens to me.¡± Lin Yue exhorted him and fell asleep directly. Seeing this, Mu Qingqing felt helpless, then where do I sleep? She lay on the table for a while, but also because of what happened today, she fell asleep deeply. At this time, Lin Yue was sighed in relief. Just now there was not enough time and people, but now, he can finally ¡°reset¡±. ¡­¡­ After one night. When Mu Qingqing woke up, she saw that she was asleep on the bed. This scene shocked her, and the whole thing was clever! ¡°Wake up?¡± Mu Qingqing turned his head and saw Lin Yue eating breakfast on the table. ¡°Young Master, your injury?¡± Mu Qingqing was taken aback. When he wanted to care about Lin Yue, he was surprised that Lin Yue had a cultivation on her body. The trembling breath of base came to her! At this moment, Mu Qingqing¡¯s whole body seems to be swallowed by the ocean at any time! ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Yue knew he was careless, and immediately suppressed his breath, faintly smiled, ¡°Come here.¡± Listen , Mu Qingqing did not know why, but felt that Lin Yue¡¯s words contained an indisputable Shen Du. This makes Mu Qingqing more curious about Lin Yue. People who couldn¡¯t even get up yesterday, why are they not tired at all today? ¡°How did Young Master do it?¡± Mu Qingqing looked at Lin Yue again and confirmed that Lin Yue¡¯s breath was as steady as a mountain, and his complexion was extremely good. This makes her feel unimaginable even more! ¡°Secret.¡± Lin Yue smiled, can¡¯t tell her that he reset his body, right? Mu Qingqing did not dare to ask any more after listening. She vaguely guessed whether Lin Yue is the great character of a certain sect. And these great characters have more or less hidden secrets. ¡°You had a dream yesterday.¡± Lin Yue suddenly said, interrupting Mu Qingqing¡¯s thoughts, ¡°What?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ ¡­Don¡¯t¡­etc.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s casual words made Mu Qingqing¡¯s pretty face red. ¡°Young Master, you are talking nonsense.¡± ¡°Believing or not.¡± ¡°Then¡­Can Young Master stop mentioning it in the future? This incident, I was scared yesterday.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Listen, Mu Qingqing sighed in relief, and said: ¡°It¡¯s the Young Master who brought me Did you hold it on the bed?¡± Nodded, Lin Yue no longer struggles with these little things. Now that he has arrived at Xuanmen Mu¡¯s Mansion, he should naturally get something good. Thinking of this, just outside ten zhang, two footsteps came. ¡°Xue Hai, are you sure that the kid will break the iron armor of our Mu Mansion with a single finger?¡± ¡°Palace Master, Xue Hai has followed you for many years, and you still have my eyesight Don¡¯t you believe it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that you don¡¯t believe it. This is weird. If it is true, wouldn¡¯t the kid capture the lifeblood of our Mu Mansion!¡± The two came to the backyard. , When I wanted to worship boxing, I saw that the door had already opened. ¡°Come in.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s voice sounded. Mu Zhan and Xue Hai looked at each other and prepared to go in. ¡°Palace Master comes in alone.¡± The voice came again, with an overbearing meaning, Xue Hai¡¯s old face condensed, but Mu Zhan had no objection, and he was good. Stand still here. ¡°Your Excellency, is the expert who can crack the iron armor of my Mu Mansion?¡± After Mu Zhan entered, only Lin Yue and Mu Qingqing were eating breakfast. Lin Yue continued to eat, but Mu Qingqing immediately leaned to pay him a visit. ¡°Daughter has seen father.¡± Mu Zhan ignored her, instead staring at Lin Yue. ¡°Palace Lord Mu, please sit down.¡± Lin Yue shook his chopsticks, and Mu Zhan was taken aback. Few youngsters could be so calm in front of him. Especially, Mu Zhan, intentionally or unintentionally, when he came in, he already exuded the aura of his superior realm. But obviously, there is no way to shake Lin Yue at all. Mu Zhan sat down, bowed his fist and smiled, just about to speak, but was interrupted by Lin Yue. ¡°Palace Master Mu, self-cultivation Qi Family governs the country and the world.¡± Lin Yue took a bite of the dish, which he made personally in the morning and should not be wasted. Swallow a sip, Lin Yue continued: ¡°Before discussing the business, should we settle the family in advance?¡± ¡°Through self-cultivation Qi Family to rule the country and the world¡­ ¡­Good literary talent!¡± Mu Zhan¡¯s old eyes condensed, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Raising an eyebrow to Mu Qingqing, Lin Yue said, ¡°Your daughter, salute you.¡± Only then did Mu Zhan realize that Mu Qingqing had bowed his head since he came in. ¡°Oh, Qingqing, get up first.¡± Listen, Mu Qingqing cleverly nodded. ¡°Sit down and eat, too.¡± Mu Zhan said again: ¡°During this period, I am too busy for my father, and I don¡¯t have time to see you.¡± The implied meaning, but Mu Qingqing, who was already smart, immediately realized. I moved here by myself. It turned out that Mu Zhan also knew about it? Mu Zhan acquiesced to Xue Ruyu¡¯s actions towards him? Mu Qingqing felt extremely sad, and trembling hands picked up the chopsticks, a dish was caught by Lin Yue. ¡°Eat.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s voice came, and Mu Qingqing lowered his head, ¡°many thanks Young Master.¡± This scene ended. In the eyes of Mu Zhan, he immediately surprisedly said: ¡°Your Excellency and the little girl?¡± ¡°Friends.¡± A flat voice came, and Lin Yue put down his chopsticks, ¡°Now Xuan Men Ba Mansion, how many prefectures support Si Junlin?¡± As soon as this remark came out, the old face of Mu Zhan was taken aback, ¡°What are you talking nonsense?¡± ¡°President Mu If there is no sincerity, then there is no need to say the next thing.¡± Chapter 256 From the beginning to the end, Mu Zhan felt that this kid didn¡¯t look at him a few times, but instead cared for his daughter. ¡°With my Mu Mansion, there are a total of five Mansion.¡± Mu Zhan helplessly said, he came for the weakness of the armor, but the subject has not entered, it seems that Lin has been Yue took his nose and left! ¡°Mu Mansion and Xue Mansion are naturally included. I probably know about the other three provinces.¡± Touching his chin, Lin Yue faintly smiled, ¡°If I tell you Si Junlin, can Palace Master Mu be willing?¡± ¡°Bold!¡± Mu Zhan¡¯s old face changed and he immediately stood up, ¡°Do you dare to interfere in my mysterious affairs, but Knowing that this is a capital crime?¡± Mu Qingqing on the side was already scared and pale. This father has been busy since he was a child, and his relationship with her is extremely shallow. So Mu Qingqing was afraid of this father, and it was the first time I saw him make such a big fire. ¡°Palace Lord Mu, whether Si Junlin is the best choice for the future master of Xuanmen, I think you know better than me.¡± Lin Yue still neither fast nor slow authentic. Mu Zhan¡¯s eyes condensed, and he was surprised that Lin Yue was not pretending to be calm, but really calm and composed! It seems that I am not afraid of myself at all! ¡°The Young Master has a majestic strategy. In the profound gate, it is difficult for the younger generation to stand up to it. Why is it not the best candidate for sect master?¡± Mu Zhan retorted, Since Lin Yue knows everything about Xuanmen well, he has to refute it. ¡°Is this sentence really what you think in your heart?¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, ¡°What about bloodline?¡± As soon as these words came out, Mu Zhan¡¯s heart was stunned. , ¡°How did you know about you?¡± ¡°Although Profound Heaven Sect deliberately concealed this matter, the paper couldn¡¯t hold the fire in the end, Mu Palace Lord.¡± Lin Yue He picked up a cup of tea and sipped it lightly, ¡°You haven¡¯t answered my question.¡± Mu Zhan stared at Lin Yue vigilantly, ¡°Are you from the opposing Sanfu?¡± ¡°If I were, then the weak spot of the iron armor of Mu Mansion today should also be a well known thing in the Eighth Mansion of Xuanmen, Palace Master Mu can still be so comfortable with me Speaking?¡± ¡°What are you¡­what a weak spot, and how do you make up for it?¡± Lin Yue smiled, the more nervous Mu Zhan becomes, the more It is easy to be controlled by him, the eight palaces of the Xuanmen are the lifeblood of the Xuanmen to a large extent. Once this lifeline is under his control, the quasi-emperor sect huge monster may not be uncontrollable! Seeing Lin Yue¡¯s plain appearance, Mu Zhan knew that he could not persecute the other party, so he immediately let go, said with a smile: ¡°It¡¯s an old man lost self-control. Since your Excellency came to my Mu¡¯s residence, He has shown sincerity.¡± He thought for a while, and then said seriously: ¡°Oh¡­You must not tell others that this matter was what the old man said, otherwise you will be angry. Coming down, Mu¡¯s Mansion will never exist in the world.¡± ¡°That¡¯s natural, otherwise I won¡¯t let you in alone.¡± Lin Yue seems like nothing In a word, Mu Zhan¡¯s eyes were condensed, ¡°Your Excellency, Xue Hai is not a credible person? But he has been with the old man for many years.¡± Lin Yue was drinking tea,¡± Palace Master Mu thinks too much, let¡¯s continue talking.¡± Stopping his suspicion of Xue Hai, Mu Zhan lowered his voice, ¡°The bloodline thing, it is true that Sijun is in Young Master¡­ Not as orthodox Eldest Miss.¡± Lin Yue certainly knows that Xue Hai is at best the wife who slept with Mu Zhan. But it has not yet reached the point of betraying Mu¡¯s Mansion. It¡¯s just that if Lin Yue wants to gain the trust of Mu Zhan, he naturally has to put Mu Zhan into a feeling of isolation and helplessness from another angle. ¡°It is not unorthodox, but Si Junlin is the adopted son that¡¯s all.¡± After drinking a sip of tea, Lin Yue interrupted Mu Zhan¡¯s words. This sentence made Mu Zhan stand up again, ¡°Your Excellency¡­..This is the biggest secret of my Xuanmen, how did you learn it?¡± Mu Qingqing stared at Lin Yue for a moment, forgetting to swallow the food in his mouth. Si Junlin, is the adopted son? She actually heard this incident? And looking at the appearance of Mu Zhan, I am afraid that it is most likely to be true. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about how you know, now what I want you to do is stand on the side of Si Xiaoxian.¡± ¡°Your Excellency is from Eldest Miss?¡± Touched his chin, Lin Yue still distinguished his position, and said: ¡°I did have a relationship with Si Xiaoxian, but the friendship is not deep. What I do is just myself. She doesn¡¯t know about the purpose of this.¡± ¡°This, but Eldest Miss has always been indifferent to fame and fortune, and happy in the inner realm. Some of our old palace masters all feel that¡­¡± Mu The war was embarrassed, but he stopped talking. Lin Yue smiled, ¡°If you don¡¯t work hard now, it doesn¡¯t mean you won¡¯t work hard in the future. Furthermore, Si Xiaoxian¡¯s cynicism is largely due to Si Jun¡¯s presence, she doesn¡¯t Willing to overshadow Si Junlin¡¯s edge, do you understand?¡± Mu Zhan stared at Lin Yue solemnly, ¡°You mean, Eldest Miss¡¯s forging innate talent and cultivation talent is better than Young Master.¡± ¡°You can say so.¡± Nodded, Lin Yue said again: ¡°Palace Master Mu, I am not discussing with you, but threatening you.¡± p> As soon as these words came out, Mu Zhan immediately complexion greatly changed, and even Mu Qingqing on the side had his hair on his back! No one has ever dared to say such a thing to her father. Although Mu Qingqing felt that the atmosphere had stiffened, she did not know why, but she was still a little bit happy. Lin Yue can be mad at her father, she is very happy. ¡°Your excellency is serious.¡± Mu Zhan suppressed his anger, ¡°It is not impossible to support Eldest Miss, but¡­¡± ¡°Pen and ink.¡± Said to Mu Qingqing, Lin Yue raised his hand, and the former immediately took the pen and ink. Lin Yue swiped a few sentences, and then handed them to Mu Zhan. ¡°This is¡­¡± Mu Zhan said with excitement in his hands and solemnly said: ¡°Wonderful! Exquisite! Your mastery of forging is probably not under the Young Master.¡± ¡°Si Junlin compares with me?¡± Raising his eyebrows, Lin Yue smiled helplessly, ¡°that¡¯s all, this is just the weakness of the armor. As for how to make up for it, naturally I am too The way, It just depends on how Palace Master Mu decides.¡± Mu Zhan didn¡¯t even think about it, but said with a smile: ¡°Can Young Master correct this secret? The other seven prefectures said that they are willing to help my Mu Mansion repair the defects. The old man is here to thank you.¡± After all, he said: ¡°Three days later, it will be the battle of the rankings. I don¡¯t know what you can do. Have you heard of it?¡± Lin Yue nodded, ¡°The rankings are the Xuanmen and the Bafu d¨ªsciple. The only way to enter the Elder Palace of the Xuanmen. Only if you win the rankings, you can become the Xuanmen Heaven Ranking. , I will be promoted to Elder Palace immediately.¡± With a long sigh, Mu Zhancai said: ¡°Your Excellency really knows my Profound Sect well, Yes, the palace lord of the Eighth House, that¡¯s People at Elder Palace, but I guess the reason Young Master held the ranking battle is to nurture his own people to enter Elder Palace.¡± ¡°The unexpected thing, his identity, is the reason.¡± Lin Yue reminded him. Mu War God¡¯s appearance changed drastically, ¡°Young Master will kill us old officials?¡± Chapter 257 Lin Yue tidied up and prepared to take the nirvana stick, low-key tens of thousands of people, I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m doing well in it now Great. ¡°When it is useful, I can naturally say that it is good for you.¡± Lin Yue looked towards Mu Zhan, with one hand on his shoulder, Mu Zhan¡¯s body was shaken , And heard Lin Yue say: ¡°If there is no use value, and you know his secret, then¡­¡± Lin Yue did not continue, because now Mu Zhan is already sweating on his forehead! ¡°The old man understands, but don¡¯t know your honorable name?¡± ¡°Lin Yue.¡± ¡°Then how does the old man support Eldest Miss?¡± Lin Yue smiled, ¡°First break the battle of the rankings, let¡¯s talk about the things set by Si Junlin.¡± ¡°old man understands, let¡¯s investigate this Young Master¡­Si Junlin sent who to fight in the rankings.¡± Seeing Lin Yue nodded, Mu Zhan hurriedly walked out of the room, but Lin Yue stopped him. ¡°Palace Master Mu, can you change me to a more comfortable place?¡± ¡°This is natural.¡± Mu Zhan did not dare to neglect Lin Yue at all After knowing the problem of Iron Armor, he saw that the method of cracking was extremely troublesome. Without Lin Yue, he would not be able to solve it at all. What¡¯s more, before making up for the weak spot of the iron armor, Lin Yue is equivalent to holding the lifeblood of Mu Mansion. Of course, Mu Zhan knew that Lin Yue could not be offended. ¡°Where are you?¡± Raised an eyebrow to Mu Qingqing, who was dumbfounded throughout the process, and only now came back to his senses. ¡°Listen, listen to Young Master.¡± There was a hesitation voice. ¡°Then go with me.¡± Lin Yue said, this sentence fell in Mu Qingqing¡¯s ear, the latter was nodded. Lin Yue is an upright gentleman. She already knew about it yesterday, and she seemed to feel very safe with Lin Yue. But Mu Zhan¡¯s old eyes were taken aback, and suddenly became serious. In this way, giving his daughter to Lin Yue is like giving it to Lin Yue. He feels shameless. But Lin Yue¡¯s value and handle made him have the courage to refute. ¡°Palace Lord Mu, don¡¯t worry, Lin Yue is not the person you think.¡± Reminded Mu Zhan. The latter smiled awkwardly, and walked away faster. ¡°Young Master, you didn¡¯t tell the palace master, did you?¡± Xue Hai came up immediately and whispered in Lin Yue¡¯s ear. Lin Yue couldn¡¯t help but faintly smiled, he wanted this kind of effect. ¡°So scared? Why didn¡¯t you care about your little brother?¡± Lin Yue teased. Old Xue Hai blushed, ¡°I¡­oh, who can withstand the provocation of that girl.¡± shrugged, Lin Yue didn¡¯t bother to criticize Others, ¡°If I told Mu Zhan, do you think you can still talk to me now?¡± Sighed in relief, Xue Hai relaxed himself, ¡°many thanks, many thanks Young Master.¡± ¡° He also said, ¡°Young Master can make any request, Xue Hai is bound to it.¡± ¡°Okay, do one thing for me.¡± Lin Yue said a few words in his ear. Xue Hai complexion slightly changed, ¡°This¡­really want to do this?¡± Seeing Lin Yue did not speak, Xue Hai knew that his life was in Lin Yue In my hand, I dare not ask more. ¡°I will do it at once.¡± After that, the person has disappeared. Mu Qingqing stared at all this in a daze. Father is not angry, General Xue has nothing but promises! How did this Young Master do it? ¡°Let me get the stick.¡± Lin Yue stood up and also walked out of the room. As soon as the backyard opened, Lin Yue¡¯s face turned pale! ¡°Fuck, why can¡¯t I pick it up?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it, this thing is so heavy?¡± ¡°It must be treasure, it must It¡¯s Supreme Treasure!¡± There are more than 30 people who are surrounded by the door of the backyard at this moment. ¡°Young Master, they¡­¡± Mu Qingqing was taken aback, don¡¯t need to think too much, knowing that these people are surrounded by the Cage of Nirvana! ¡°This, please give me a favor.¡± Mu Qingqing said. When everyone turned around, they saw Mu Qingqing and Lin Yue behind her. ¡°Isn¡¯t this Eldest Miss in Mu¡¯s house?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call her Eldest Miss, I heard that Mrs. Mu Xue Ruyu hates her most, and she is not allowed to Someone in the house regards her as Eldest Miss.¡± ¡°So, then we don¡¯t have to be polite to her, get out.¡± Mu Qingqing, Jiao Rong Tieqing, ¡°This, this is Our things.¡± She pointed to the nirvana universe stick. ¡°What, does this thing have your name?¡± ¡°Oh, do you really think you are Eldest Miss?¡± Everyone disdainfully mocks. ¡°You really have no face.¡± Lin Yue glanced at Mu Qingqing and couldn¡¯t help but tease. ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t laugh at me!¡± The latter is now bowing his head, looking ashamed, and has a pretty charming feeling. ¡°Interesting, this Eldest Miss, who is not as good as the servants of Mu Mansion, actually raised a pretty boy.¡± ¡°I think he looks good, but it¡¯s a pity that he has a very good breath. Weak, I, a Samsara Realm, can¡¯t detect his breath. It seems like a waste that cannot be cultivation.¡± Lin Yue couldn¡¯t help but twitch on his face after listening. At this moment, when Mu Qingqing saw this, he was also a human kid, standing on tiptoe and smiling beside Lin Yue, ¡°Young Master, you lose face.¡± ¡°Damn it.¡± Lin Yue clenched the teeth, too lazy to explain to these people. Samsara Realm is so weak, of course I can¡¯t notice his breath. ¡°Since Mu Eldest Miss said that this stick belongs to her, let Mu Eldest Miss come and get it?¡± ¡°Yes, so many of us carried it for a day, this I haven¡¯t moved the stick before, but I want to see how Mu Eldest Miss picks up the stick.¡± Mu Qingqing has a red face. She just meant that the stick belongs to Lin Yue. But these people obviously misunderstood. ¡°It¡¯s okay, go.¡± Lin Yue said suddenly. Mu Qingqing was taken aback, and whispered in Lin Yue¡¯s ear: ¡°Young Master, I tried it before, really does not raise.¡± ¡°Give me your hand ¡° After Lin Yue said, Mu Qingqing extended the hand, and a scorching breath of hot and icy weather suddenly poured into Mu Qingqing¡¯s palm. Mu Qingqing couldn¡¯t help being un¡¯ed, and his pretty face turned red. But suddenly I also noticed that my right hand seems to be much stronger. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Mu Young Lady dare not try it?¡± ¡°Sure enough, Eldest Miss is a pustule. No wonder Mrs. Mu is so disgusted.¡± ¡°hmph, try and try.¡± Mu Qingqing stepped forward, holding one hand on the nirvana stick! In an instant, the majestic power of the right hand was like being absorbed by a stick. She clenched the teeth, her arms were strong, and the nirvana cudgel that no one could hold, suddenly shook! ¡°This, it¡¯s moving!¡± ¡°Damn it, how could it be!¡± Mu Qingqing¡¯s face was overjoyed, and once again he used force to directly lift the Universe Universe stick! The aura on the stick broke out and swept directly! Where can the thirty-odd people have time to escape! With a bang, all fly upside down! ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Mu Qingqing said apologetically, and immediately took the Universe Stick and returned it to Lin Yue. ¡°Rather smart.¡± Lin Yue smiled. The yin and yang qi he gave Mu Qingqing could only support the latter for a while! Chapter 258 ¡°Okay, you Mu Family Eldest Miss, how dare you hurt people.¡± ¡°She is just something that is inferior to the next person. Let¡¯s go to Mrs. Mu to settle the account. ¡° After all, the few people who can afford have already gone to the main entrance of Mu Mansion. Naturally, they dare not go directly into the backyard. After all, it is one of the eight palaces of the Xuanmen. These people are not fools. If they go in rashly, isn¡¯t it courting death? But the most important thing in the Eighth House is to save face. Once things start to get up, Mu Qingqing will be the one with bad luck. ¡°Young Master, what should I do?¡± Mu Qingqing looked at Lin Yue worriedly, ¡°I don¡¯t know that picking up a stick will hurt people.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t know, let them be alone.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, regaining the Universe Stick, and he took it into the backyard room. ¡°You go out first, don¡¯t let me in, I¡¯ll do something.¡± The voice came. Although Mu Qingqing was worried, he went out obediently. ¡°If someone comes to trouble you for a while, tell me to wait until I come out.¡± Lin Yue gave another order. The door closed and Lin Yue right hand flicked, setting a restriction. Mu Qingqing believes that he will not break in. He can prevent it from happening. This prohibition can be used against other people. After doing this, Lin Yue disappeared, and when he appeared, he was already in the inner world of Nirvana Universe Stick. In front of him, there is an empty space, like a small starry sky. In front of the starry sky, a huge wind and moon tree is located on the vast continent. And that continent is the complete area before the low-key sect. There is no difference between the sun and the moon, but Lin Yue can see that a group of golden light spots and a group of silver white light spots are slowly rotating around this continent! On the golden light, Lin Yue saw the power of Qin Wunian and Dong Huang Feiyu. Obviously, this golden light is the sun created by the combined forces of those supernatural realms! And when the silver white light is on, Lin Yue also perceives the aura of Qin Ji, Yaoge and the others. It¡¯s a pity that this breath is much weaker than the sun, but it¡¯s enough to be used as the moon. ¡°It¡¯s Interesting.¡± Lin Yue smiled with satisfaction, and walked down and appeared in the low-key case. ¡°Sect Master, Sect Master is back!¡± ¡°Sect Master is still alive, Sect Master is not dead!¡± The patrol team at the gate immediately found out Lin Yue, and shouted. With a twitch on his face, Lin Yue gave a dry cough, ¡°Could you not yell every time I come back?¡± He tone barely fell, already A large number of people appeared. Qin Wunian, Yang Kai, Yang Qing, Qin Ji¡­Left and right messenger and Twelve Elders, plus Emperor Sect Qingqing and the others, also appeared one after another. And the one who first appeared in front of Lin Yue is still Mei. Her strength has almost recovered, and seeing Lin Yue at this moment feels relieved. ¡°I almost went out to find you.¡± Mei said, she always remembered Lin Yue¡¯s suitability for letting her in and not allowing her to leave without permission. Although there are restrictions here, the people inside cannot leave the world of Qiankun stick at will. But if the charm is fighting at all costs and blasting through the prohibition by the law, it can still go out. ¡°I said, I will be back.¡± Lin Yue saw these few have a good time, but he looked a little embarrassed and couldn¡¯t help but feel pain. Fengyueshu provides a majestic and endless radiance, while Sun, Moon and Stars rotate, the world here can be said to be more comfortable than the outside. ¡°Xanadu.¡± Lin Yue lightly sighed. ¡°Sect Master, did the Celestial Emperor do anything to you?¡± Qin Ji and the others asked. Lin Yue shrugged, ¡°Great Elder is talking about men, what can he do to me?¡± pretty face blushed, Qin Ji don¡¯t look away, don¡¯t dare Take Lin Yue¡¯s words. Only Lin Yue knows that he is suffering, but he is unwilling to say how much he was injured at the time, but he still feels that he can motivate the military¡¯s spirit by taking advantage of the trend, ¡°How do you feel about the strength of the Celestial Emperor?¡± Lin Yue casually said a sentence, but everyone else fell silent. Many of them even had the horror on their faces when they faced the Celestial Emperor. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Sect Master, we would have died.¡± Yang Kai said. He is the strongest battle strength besides charm here. A sentence of Yang Kai can naturally represent other people. ¡°I¡¯m not asking you this, I am asking you, what do you think?¡± Lin Yue said again. The rest are shocked. Qin Ji brace oneself, ¡°Law Third Heavenly Layer, invincible existence.¡± ¡°Very good.¡± Lin Yue is nodded with satisfaction, at least someone You can say it objectively, instead of just knowing that you are afraid of Lin Xiu. ¡°Law Third Heavenly Layer is the top battle strength of this imperial door Star Domain, but it does not mean that Lin Xiu is invincible.¡± Lin Yue said lightly. Everyone looked at each other, and Qin Wunian couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Above the law, there is realm?¡± Most of them are from the Quartet Star Domain. There, the three emperors are already invincible. And the three emperors are nothing more than the Supreme Realm. How can they dare to imagine that the law realm above the Supreme is actually not invincible? ¡°It is still far away to tell you this.¡± Lin Yue smiled, ¡°How do you feel here?¡± Qin Ji leaned forward and said:¡± didn¡¯t expect Sect Master secretly moved Fengyueshu, the atmosphere here is very strong, and it is also very suitable for cultivation.¡± Lin Yue nodded, but in the crowd, I saw rumors and songs cast complaints. Gaze. Naturally, Lin Yue also knew what was going on. He dug up the hometown of Yaoge, but she was still in the dark at first, and it was normal to be unhappy. ¡°Sect Master, where are we now?¡± Qin Ji asked. ¡°Xuanmen.¡± Lin Yue smiled, ¡°The quasi-emperor class sect, where the Xuanmen is.¡± Everyone looked at each other, and there was nothing. It feels like be eager to have a try here. ¡°It¡¯s not the time yet, you guys cultivation here first.¡± Lin Yue touched his chin, ¡°I need to arrange some things, and there are also interesting things in the mysterious door. The matter has not been resolved.¡± Everyone was at a loss, but they did not dare to object to Lin Yue¡¯s order. The world here is already night, Lin Yue let these people go away. ¡°Are you leaving again?¡± Mei stood in front of Lin Yue, with beautiful eyes staring at him closely. ¡°Yeah, didn¡¯t you tell me, I have something to do.¡± ¡°I want to go too.¡± Mean catches Lin Yue¡¯s hand. ¡°Also, I have a question to ask you.¡± ¡°What?¡± Magic glanced all around, ¡°Why, this World, There will be a feeling of sadness.¡± ¡°oh?¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, ¡°It is worthy of the future d¨ªsciple appointed by K?itigarbha, you can actually perceive the stars Will you?¡± ¡°How do you know about K?itigarbha?¡± My eyes widened, and the stormy sea turned up in my heart. This is the biggest thing in Ghost Sect Secret! Chapter 259 Lin Yue smiled helplessly, what did he say by accident? He immediately changed the subject, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know why this starry sky makes you feel sad?¡± Being charming and cooperating with Lin Yue wittily. She could also see that Lin Yue didn¡¯t want to talk about K?itigarbha. After all, it was a taboo against the stars. ¡°My feeling is really right. The Extinction Universe Stick is the thing of Emperor Qitian, and this is the world he created.¡± Mean continued curiously: ¡°But Although Qitian the Great has no descendants, we all know that he was born with a stone heart, and he is basically impossible to have emotions. Why does the place he created have emotions?¡± Lin Yue looked at the moonlight in the sky, shook the head, ¡°I didn¡¯t do it well.¡± He a finger pointed, the moonlight hanging in the sky suddenly brightened a lot, and there was more on it. One after another complicated lines. Like the real moon! ¡°Hey, you haven¡¯t answered my question yet.¡± Mei took Lin Yue¡¯s hand, the latter said with a smile: ¡°Stone Heart Avenue is also Qi Celestial Emperor It¡¯s a pity that once he gets emotional, it¡¯s also when he backlashes on the road.¡± ¡°What do you mean, the Celestial Emperor was emotional back then?¡± ¡°all things have spirits, Celestial Emperor Qi is of great demon origin, but if we go back to the source, strictly speaking, he is a Divine Stone from the ancient Divine Realm.¡± ¡°Divine Stone¡­. .. Ancient Divine Realm¡­¡­¡± The more Meimei listened to, the more he fell into contemplation, ¡°How do you know these, I am unheard-of in Ghost Sect.¡± Lin Yue smiled , ¡°Because I broke these things.¡± ¡°Impossible.¡± Staring at Lin Yue anger, ¡°I want to listen to the next thing.¡± ¡°Behind.¡± Lin Yue stared at Yuehua, ¡°The road of the powerhouse cannot be fettered by feelings. Qi Celestial Emperor could have gone a step further and became an existence above the emperor realm. ¡° Knowing that he is far away, Lin Yue smiled helplessly, ¡°In short, he lost to feelings, and in the end, naturally there is no result¡­¡± ¡°What about the woman he likes? Did he dissipate with the Celestial Emperor?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Where is she?¡± The charm and curiosity have become heavier. The story of the imperial reign, especially the story of the powerhouse, is extremely attractive to her! Lin Yue shook the head, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± After all, looking thoughtful, Lin Yue walked a few steps away, ¡°When the night comes in the cold and the moon is bullying the wind, I will be here alone. The man with the head down¡­¡± When the night comes to the cold moon to bully the wind, I will pity the head down person here¡­ The charm murmurs and repeats Lin Yue¡¯s words, after a long aftertaste, there is Kind of indescribable sadness. This sadness seemed to make this starry sky¡¯s will, after resonating, was also affected by Lin Yue for a moment. Lin Yue left the stick body, Mei did not follow. She felt that she had never known this young man! Her steps are more lonely than I thought, and the sadness in his heart is the same as this starry sky? Mu Mansion. When Lin Yue opened his eyes again, he had heard successive sounds! ¡°Mu Qingqing is bully intolerably, hurting so many of us, Mrs. Mu, today must give us an explanation.¡± ¡°That is, does Mu Qingqing occupy Mu Mansion? The identity of Eldest Miss is not in our eyes for the rest of the Profound Sect?¡± ¡°I think this is the case, Mu Mansion bullies people, then we don¡¯t need to stay here.¡± p> The curse came, and Xue Ruyu¡¯s stern voice was heard again, ¡°Wild girl, you have offended so many people, do you know it should be a capital crime?¡± Outside the door, Mu Qingqing trembled and lovable body, his face turned pale, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Erniang, I shouldn¡¯t move that stick.¡± ¡°Where is the stick?¡± Xue Ruyu¡¯s eyes showed greed, if so She had already started directly on Mu Qingqing after changing her usual time. But now she can still hold it back, because she has heard the cosmic stick among so many people. It¡¯s a good thing! ¡°That thing fell in the backyard of my Mu Mansion, that is my Mu Mansion¡¯s things, Mu Qingqing, hand it over, you can save yourself a few sticks in this matter today!¡± Xue Ruyu rarely spoke politely to Mu Qingqing in order to get the Cudgel of Nirvana. But this sentence fell in Mu Qingqing¡¯s ears, but she was immediately refuted by her, ¡°Er Niang, that¡¯s not our Mu Mansion, it¡¯s Young Master¡¯s.¡± ¡°Impudent.¡± Xue Ruyu was not angry, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for your father and Xue Hai to discuss something, I will let him kill you now.¡± After stepping back a few steps, Mu Qingqing pressed the door subconsciously. How can this scene escape Xue Ruyu¡¯s vicious eyes! ¡°The stick is behind, get out of my sight.¡± Xue Ruyu said sharply, several people have already stepped forward. ¡°Wait, Young Master said he can¡¯t go in.¡± Mu Qingqing requested that he was running Yaoqi to resist, but he saw Xue Ruyu hit him with a palm, and there was no solid coldness. Immediately spread to Mu Qingqing! The rest of the people also attacked immediately! With a bang, the door is broken! Mu Qingqing closed her eyes tightly, she only felt that she might die under this move! But for a long time, Mu Qingqing didn¡¯t feel any pain at all. ¡°Am I dead?¡± Mu Qingqing slowly opened his eyes, and saw the corpses everywhere, and the stunned Xue Ruyu and the others. Three feet away in front of her, a scarlet stick stood there, deeply inserted into the ground, and made numerous cracks! ¡°President¡­Young Master¡­¡± Mu Qingqing felt relieved, thinking Lin Yue had come out. ¡°Just¡­this is it!¡± The people outside the door who were wounded by the Extinguishing Universe Rod, pointed to the rod and shouted. Xue Ruyu¡¯s eyes straightened, ¡°Holy¡­Holy Artifact!¡± She took a few steps forward, without even looking at the few people who fell on the ground. , To extend the hand to the nirvana Qiankun stick. ¡°Think clearly, you have to pay a price if you touch my things.¡± The flat and domineering voice echoed from the room. Mu Qingqing was taken aback, turned around immediately, and saw Lin Yue sitting at the table drinking tea with a calm expression. It is hard to imagine that this sentence came from his mouth. ¡°You kid again.¡± Xue Ruyu gnashing teeth, she still remembers Lin Yue who caused Xue Hai to ignore her for a day. ¡°Your stuff? Something that appeared in my Mu¡¯s house, you dare to say that it is your stuff, so bold!¡± Lin Yue neither fast nor slow, drink After taking a sip of tea, ¡°If you have the courage, you can touch it.¡± As soon as I said this, I immediately felt like with swords drawn and bows bent. ¡°This kid is a bit arrogant.¡± ¡°I heard that Mrs. Mu of Mu Mansion controlled Mu Zhan obediently, and her natal Xue Mansion, too One of the eight houses, Mu Zhan didn¡¯t dare to disobey her at all.¡± ¡°But this kid is not right, he doesn¡¯t give Xue Ruyu a bit of face!¡± The harsh words stimulated. Xue Ruyu. The latter loves face the most. For so many years, in Mu Mansion and Xue Mansion, how many people dare to prevent her from coming to Taiwan like this? No! ¡°I touched my old lady, what can you do with me?¡± Xue Ruyu clenched the teeth, right hand caught on the nirvana stick! Chapter 260 But at this moment, I grabbed Lin Yue¡¯s stick, nothing happened to me? ¡°hehe, the bravado kid.¡± Xue Ruyu pulled hard, trying to pick up the stick. This scene fell on other people, I just thought it was impossible. They have all tried clearly, even if more than 30 people work together, they can¡¯t make the Nirvana Universe Cudgel move at all. At the moment the stick is inserted into the ground, isn¡¯t it more difficult to move. Even Mu Qingqing thought it was impossible. If she hadn¡¯t been for Lin Yue¡¯s help in the morning, she would have been impossible to hold a stick. Furthermore, it couldn¡¯t control the power of the stick in the end, hurting people. But next moment, Mu Qingqing and the others are all staring! Only a bang was heard, the cracked floor sputtered and flew directly, dozens of pairs of eyes, all saw the Nirvana Universe Stick being picked up by Xue Ruyu! ¡°Lift, lift it up?¡± ¡°How could it be possible that the stick is at least several hundred thousand catties? Although Mrs. Mu is an expert with no boundaries, it is also impossible to do In this way, Lifting The Heavy As Though It Was Light.¡± They watched Xue Ruyu easily pick up the Extinction Universe Cudgel, and they couldn¡¯t believe their eyes! ¡°Is this not as heavy as you said?¡± Xue Ruyu smiled triumphantly, waved the stick, and a scarlet rays of light burst out on the Extinction Universe Stick. ! Buck! The red light hit the wall of the backyard and immediately made a huge hole directly! ¡°What a great Divine Weapon.¡± Xue Ruyu smiled with satisfaction. The Eight Palaces of Xuanmen are well-known for forging art, and they are eager for the top Spiritual Artifact and Holy Artifact. ¡°With this good thing, in the future, Xue Mansion and Mu Mansion, will it be my mother that I have the final say?¡± She has been determined, and this thing will belong to her in the future ! ¡°Er Niang, that is Young Master¡¯s thing.¡± Mu Qingqing clenched the teeth, knowing that she can¡¯t offend the other party, but she has a ruler in her heart, who owns the thing, just The important thing is returned to the original owner. ¡°You stinky girl, eat inside and out, right?¡± Xue Ruyu sternly scolded, but Mu Qingqing stared at her without fear for the first time, ¡°Er Niang, that is Young Master¡¯s stuff!¡± ¡°You! Good! Your wings are hard, then the old lady will fold your wings!¡± Xue Ruyu said, raising his hand I¡¯m going to fight Mu Qingqing! ¡°Move her, I will kill you Xuefu whole family.¡± In the room, a cold and calm voice sounded. Xue Ruyu heard this, but for some reason, the hairs all over his body stood up! ¡°You¡­this is the Eighth Mansion of Xuanmen, do you dare to threaten me?¡± Xue Ruyu only felt that his throat became dry instantly after this sentence came. . Especially when she met Lin Yue¡¯s gaze, she could not help but stutter. This is what a teenager should look like! In this gaze, she saw a terrifying spirit that ignores loss of life. As if Lin Yue¡¯s arrogant remark, to him, it¡¯s just an indifferent little thing that¡¯s all! Lin Yue didn¡¯t speak any more, but Xue Ruyu¡¯s slap stopped on top of Mu Qingqing¡¯s head, and he did not dare to fall for a long time. Although she warned Lin Yue, she did not dare to cross the thunder pool for half a step. ¨C ¡°Remember today that you stinky girl got treasure for me, I will let you go for one day.¡± Xue Ruyu was coldly snorted and turned to leave. I didn¡¯t take a few steps, but saw the battallion people suddenly come to the backyard and surrounded everyone! ¡°Master¡­Xue Hai?¡± Two of the people came out with a solemn expression. Xue Ruyu called out immediately. ¡°Master, what are you doing, why are you bringing so many people here?¡± It is also the first time Xue Ruyu saw such a battle, and he wanted to secretly put it away. The nirvana stick, but suddenly found that this stick can not be put in the storage ring! Lin Yue poured a cup of tea, ¡°Mu Qingqing, come in and sit next to me.¡± For a moment, Mu Qingqing didn¡¯t know what was going on. Mu Zhan and Xue Hai led troops at the same time, are they trying to catch Young Master? ¡°What¡¯s the matter, you know very well in your heart.¡± Mu Zhan looked at Xue Ruyu indifferently. The latter¡¯s gaze condensed, ¡°hehe, sir, it¡¯s just Qingqing who made a little mistake. I can solve the problem of offending these people in the street.¡± She suddenly had a kind of With a bad premonition, he quickly shook his hand, ¡°You guys, now that the matter has been resolved, can you leave?¡± Everyone sees the scene with swords drawn and bows bent at this moment, where is it? Dare to stay here without fear of death. When all those injured by Mu Qingqing left, Xue Ruyu was the only one left in the backyard. As for her servants, they have been killed by the Nirvana Universe Club at first! ¡°Master, isn¡¯t this solved, don¡¯t you see?¡± Xue Ruyu smiled awkwardly, ¡°If there is nothing wrong, I will go back to the room first.¡± With that said, Xue Ruyu was about to leave. ¡°Hold on.¡± Mu Zhan came coldly, his eyes fell on Xue Ruyu¡¯s hand, ¡°Then what are you?¡± ¡°Stick, Ordinary stick.¡± Xue Ruyu got cold behind his back, and quickly stalled, bowed his head to leave. At this time, Lin Yue¡¯s voice came from the room. ¡°Palace Master Mu, Madam Ling stole my things, how do you want to solve it?¡± After listening, the atmosphere suddenly became serious. Next to Mu Qingqing swallowed saliva and said, only Mu Zhan, Xue Ruyu and the others looked at this side at the same time. Especially Xue Ruyu, whose vicious eyes seemed to forcibly swallow her and Lin Yue. This couldn¡¯t help but make Mu Qingqing¡¯s little hands tremble. ¡°Let me come.¡± Lin Yue took the teapot in her hand, poured two cups by herself, and the other hand was freed up in Mu Qingqing¡¯s There was a pat on the arm. The breath of Yin and Yang realm slowly poured in, nourishing Mu Qingqing¡¯s mind, and the latter immediately eased a lot. ¡°You brat impudent, a man stole into my Mu¡¯s house and hid in Young Lady¡¯s boudoir, now he dare to wrong this lady?¡± The villain Xue Ruyu sued first stand up. Lin Yue smiled silently. ¡°Great General, take this kid down to me.¡± Xue Ruyu ordered to Xue Hai. But the latter is motionless! This scene made Xue Ruyu¡¯s heart suddenly cold! ¡°Mu Zhan has no way to discipline him.¡± The voice of Mu Zhan came, and then, Xue Ruyu saw a slap coming to him! pa! The resounding blast echoed in the backyard! Xue Ruyu¡¯s face has a five-fingerprint! ¡°Dare you¡­do you dare to hit me?¡± Xue Ruyu¡¯s face turned grimace, ¡°Mu Zhan, how many times did Xue Mansion help you? How many times did you Do you treat me like this?¡± How could she think that Mu Zhan actually did something to himself for Lin Yue¡¯s words? ¡°Why don¡¯t I just hit you?¡± Mu Zhan coldly smiled, ¡°Come on, take the wife down for me.¡± After all, Xue Ruyu¡¯s heart tightened and stared immediately Xue Hai, ¡°Do you dare.¡± ¡°The responsibility lies, please be considerate of my wife.¡± After Xue Hai finished speaking, several people surrounded Xue Ruyu in an instant. Directly pressed down, Xue Ruyu fell to the ground! Chapter 261 After listening, Xue Hai¡¯s old face twitched and he immediately put a few seals on, ¡°Today¡¯s matter, Madam is wrong. Madam is kind to me, but my name is Mu Hai.¡± He seemed to be in this brief moment and he and Xue Ruyu made a clear distinction! When Xue Ruyu wanted to speak again, her mouth was sealed tightly. At this moment, Mu Zhan paid a fist to Lin Yue, ¡°The cheapest snatches the treasure of the noble guest, the crime is heinous, and the old man immediately enters it into the Heavenly Prison.¡± Xue Ruyu My pupils are dilated, how can I not know where Heavenly Prison is! She doesn¡¯t know how many people died in Heavenly Prison. Now in Heavenly Prison, there are still many people who were framed by her! ¡°Old¡­cover¡­¡± Xue Ruyu couldn¡¯t say a word. Mu Hai won¡¯t let her have a chance to speak again. Just as Lin Yue at first told him. The only way to keep the secrets of the past from being known is to get rid of Xue Ruyu! This was originally impossible. No matter what, Lin Yue didn¡¯t know what to do to convince Mu Zhan! Na Muhai is already happy. Xue Ruyu stared at Mu Hai and Mu Zhan, she suddenly thought of the stick! Why can she hold a stick that more than 30 people can’t hold? She thought it was the reason why her cultivation base was superior to others. Now you can see Lin Yue and Mu Zhan and the others. Xue Ruyu knows no matter how stupid it is, this is a game! A game to get rid of her! Xue Ruyu was dragged down, and Mu Zhan came to Lin Yue. First, he remembered Lin Yue’s previous guard against Mu Hai, and said backwards: ¡°You go down first, hold your husband¡­ Xue Ruyu pulled into Heavenly Prison, and she was not allowed to take a step.¡± ¡°No.¡± Mu Haibai fisted, and a large number of troops were all withdrawn from the backyard. ¡°Young Master, what should we do next?¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, ¡°Do you have any pity for Palace Master Mu?¡± ¡± No.¡± With a sullen face, I remembered that because of Xue Mansion¡¯s concern in the past, Xue Ruyu was so wild in front of him that Mu Zhan was so angry. ¡°Xue Ruyu has married me for many years and killed my wife and daughter. If it weren¡¯t for her relationship with Xue Mansion, the old man would have rectified her on the spot.¡± Looking at Mu Zhan Resolutely at this moment, for some reason, Mu Qingqing felt a sense of loss in her heart. Is this the world of adults? For the benefit of Mu Zhan, he can ignore her and her mother. Today is also for profit, and Xue Ruyu can also be ignored. ¡°Very well, the next step is to increase Xue Ruyu¡¯s charge.¡± Lin Yue spoke again. Mu Zhan is puzzled, ¡°Young Master, how can I increase the charge for grabbing a stick?¡± Lin Yue smiled, ¡°One trades and the other grows, my status is higher, she Isn’t that serious?¡± Mu Zhan is even more puzzled. ¡°You just need to put a false name for me, so that other people think that Xue Ruyu is act recklessly and grabbed a great character. You Mu Zhan caught her, it is also helpless.¡± Lin Yue stared at Mu Zhan, ¡°In this way, the reputation of Palace Lord Mu can also be preserved, and Palace Xue wants to find your important person, you can also push it on me.¡± Sucked in a breath of cold air, Mu Zhan only felt that the fifteen-sixteen-year-old boy in front of him showed a strategy and scheming that was extremely inconsistent with his appearance! ¡°Well, from today, Young Master will be the first forge in the inner domain.¡± Mu Zhan resolutely decided that people have left to spread the news. Lin Yue¡¯s face twitched, ¡°What kind of nickname is this.¡± ¡°Young Master.¡± Mu Qingqing quietly peeped at him, ¡°You , You are amazing.¡± ¡°There are more amazing things you haven¡¯t seen before.¡± Lin Yue blurted out, the next step is to attract people to the bait. His goal is not the little Xue Fu, but the big fish behind it! Sure enough, one day is down. The fact that the first blacksmith of Inner Territory came to Mu Mansion has already spread! Many more people come here, hoping to meet Lin Yue! Of course, some of them are Lin Yue who deliberately let Mu Zhan bring some people from the Mu Mansion among them, in order to ferment the matter again! ¡°I heard that this Forging Master Master Lin re-instructed the iron armor of Mu Mansion when he came. Now the new iron armor is being built quickly. Starting today, the strength of Mu Mansion will definitely increase.¡± ¡°More than that, Mrs. Mu in Mu Mansion relied on Eldest Miss from Xue Mansion before. He was used to being arrogant in Mu Mansion. He even dared to challenge Master Lin. Guess what?¡± p> ¡°Even Mrs. Mu didn¡¯t let it go, Master Lin really boldness of execution stems from superb skill.¡± ¡°Wrong, it¡¯s not that Master Lin wants to deal with Mrs. Mu, but That Mrs. Mu fell in love with Master Lin’s treasure, and he dared to grab it!¡± ¡°Master Lin is the number one forger in the inner region. Isn’t Mrs. Mu just too old to break the ground? ¡° ¡°No, Palace Master Mu immediately killed off his relatives and inflicted Mrs. Mu Xue Ruyu into Heavenly Prison. I heard that Xue Mansion was already in trouble, and wanted to save Xue Ruyu back!¡± The myth of Lin Yue and the scandal of Xue Ruyu are constantly beginning to ferment. In the backyard, Lin Yue had just finished eating with Mu Qingqing and saw that Mu Zhan had come to meet him. ¡°Master Lin guessed right, Xue Mansion came to ask me for someone early in the morning.¡± ¡°And then?¡± Mu Zhan snered, ¡°I Naturally, he didn’t buy their account, hehe, it’s the first time for the old man to see Xue Fu’s people so low-pitched in so many years. If it weren’t for Master Lin to have this extra hand, old man If you rashly suppress Xue Ruyu, you will definitely be retaliated by Xue Mansion, but this time, they are afraid of your majesty, but they dare not let out a fart for a long time.¡± Mu Qingqing was stunned. This is the first time to see Mu Zhan so proud of losing self-control. ¡°That¡¯s good, let¡¯s continue the arrangement.¡± Lin Yue sent a casual sentence, Mu Zhan already felt that it was a well-known saying. ¡°Master, the man from Xue Mansion was sent away by me, but the next time I come, it should be Mansion Xue.¡± ¡°Your father-in- law?¡± Mu Zhan was embarrassed coldly snorted, ¡°hmph, he never regarded me as a son-in-law, even if I succeeded to the throne after my father died, he still feels that everything I have today is her My daughter won it.¡± Lin Yue wiped his hands, ¡°Go on.¡± Mu Zhan sighed, ¡°Ai, but when confronted with him below, there are still some I am afraid.¡± Lin Yue raised an eyebrow to Mu Qingqing, who immediately came over and handed Mu Zhan a piece of paper. ¡°After your father-in-law comes, just give him this thing.¡± Mu Zhan was overjoyed, ¡°Then, then I have to do What is it?¡± shook the head, ¡°No, it’s getting late. By the way, where is the room that you asked you to prepare before?¡± ¡°Already as required by the master Ready.¡± Lin Yue nodded, stood up and said, ¡°I will live there tonight. The master should be treated as a master.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Listen, Mu Zhan quickly nodded to take Lin Yue! Chapter 262 Lin Yue came to the new residence, which is almost the most luxurious room in Mu Mansion. It is not so much a room as it is a palace. One brick and one tile, all made of Yaozhu, it is extremely luxurious. ¡°If there is any movement tonight, you don¡¯t need to come in.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled and entered his bedroom. Seeing this, Mu Qingqing remembered to ask Lin Yue to follow him. However, there are two sleeping rooms, and Mu Qingqing has entered his own sleeping room. Mu Zhan sighed, ¡°If I could keep this kid for my own use forever, how good would it be?¡± He looked at Mu Qingqing¡¯s direction, ¡°I have time I have to mention something about this silly girl.¡± ¡°Palace Lord, the people of Xue Mansion are here again.¡± coldly snorted, Mu Zhan grabbed Lin Yue¡¯s writing Paper, ¡°It¡¯s midnight, it¡¯s annoying.¡± But he was happy! Lin Yue entered the sleeping hall, meditated cross-legged by himself, adjusted his state to perfection, and then stopped. ¡°The divine sense has reached a critical point.¡± Lin Yue closed his eyes, and between his eyebrows, the purple tripod of the great divine sense slowly turned and appeared, and the breath of Lin Yue divine sense exploded, directly With the trend of breakthrough to divine sense, Qiyang transcends the border! ¡°Compared with Yin and Yang, transcendence and non-firmness are just ants.¡± Lin Yue helplessly said, but his divine sense realm is still where water flows, a canal is formed breakthrough , Stepping into the Qiyang Super-Escape! ¡°The cultivation base six yang yin and yang realm can be temporarily ignored.¡± After self-examination, Lin Yue said again: ¡°You can fight the body and divine sense, indeed too weak.¡± If he had not tried the tyranny of the Yin-Yang realm, he would not have such a big pursuit for the battle body and divine sense. But Lin Yue knew that after he got out of trouble, if he couldn¡¯t reach the limit of every battle strength, wouldn¡¯t he waste one hundred thousand years of accumulated knowledge? ¡°Xuanmen things can help me break through divine sense yin and yang in the divine sense purple tripod.¡± Thinking about it, Lin Yue¡¯s brows suddenly condensed. His room was originally pitch black, and at this moment, the one silhouette outside the door flew in at an extremely fast speed, and his body technique was agile, surpassing the Wujian Realm! The comer is an expert in the upper realm! Lin Yue pretended to sleep, and the man approached step by step, seeming to be standing next to his bed. The divine sense comes out, as if looking at Lin Yue¡¯s whole body. Suddenly Lin Yue suddenly eyes opened, the pupil dilated, and he was ready to back away immediately! ¡°Since it¡¯s here, it¡¯s better to see me.¡± Lin Yue spoke lightly. The man was about to rush out of the door, but saw a yin and yang gas sweep across the door. Immediately, the cold air and the searing air merged, acting like a barrier, blocking the path of those who came. ¡°It¡¯s you.¡± Seeing this yin and yang energy, a silver bell-like sound came immediately, ¡°Lin Yue!¡± At this moment, Lin Yue has already Slowly sat up, ¡°Si Xiaoxian, Xuanmen is not doing well, but it still can¡¯t affect your curiosity.¡± corner of the mouth raise, Lin Yue lit Yaozhu¡¯s flame , In the bedroom, a black clothed Si Xiaoxian was exposed. I saw her tight-fitting black clothed wrapped half of her pretty face, under the light of the sun, only her staring apricot eyes and her curvaceous figure under tight clothes were exposed. ¡°It turns out that you are the number one Forging Master in the inner domain from Mu¡¯s Mansion.¡± Si Xiaoxian smiled and took a few steps forward, ¡°Aren¡¯t you in the Quartet Star Domain? , How come you came to Xuanmen?¡± With a warm smile, Si Xiaoxian asked. Only Lin Yue knows that to deliberately set the identity of the first Forging Master in the inner domain, it is not Xue Fu¡¯s miscellaneous fish to be caught. It¡¯s Si Xiaoxian, the big fish, the orthodox heir of Xuanmen. ¡°Coming to Xuanmen is naturally purposeful.¡± Lin Yue does not hide his ulterior motives. ¡°Phoenix is ??a land without treasures, you brat, the last time I saw you wanted to take away the big peach tree, right?¡± Si Xiaoxian sat full of gossip Next to Lin Yue, it seemed as if he had met an old friend, ¡°This time you are here, did you see something in my profound door?¡± shrugged, Lin Yue smiled helplessly, ¡°I think Borrow Nine Nether to use it coldly.¡± Si Xiaoxian¡¯s eyes widened, and the lovable body couldn¡¯t help shaking. Even she couldn¡¯t help being frightened by Lin Yue. ¡°Lin Yue, do you know what Nine Nether¡¯s cold fire means?¡± ¡°Xuanmen sect master only, Supreme¡¯s forging torch.¡± Lin Yue added, ¡°Nine Nether is extremely fragile. Every time it is used, it takes ten years to repair the damage, otherwise the fire will extinguish and the cold fire will disappear from the world.¡± ¡°Good boy ¡° Si Xiaoxian couldn¡¯t help but patted Lin Yue on the shoulder, ¡°This matter is a secret of my profound sect. You know it all. It seems that you came here prepared.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Lin Yue didn¡¯t bother to explain. During the trapped period, he stole the Nether and played coldly and almost was frozen into ice. That thing, It¡¯s colder than Ten Thousand Years Cold Ice in Hanyue Women¡¯s Palace! ¡°Then you should also know that my father has been in seclusion for many years, and all matters in the mysterious door have been handed over to my brother.¡± Si Xiaoxian blurted out, suddenly thinking of something, Liu Mei condensed. ¡°Inner Blacksmith¡­Nine Nether is cold, you deliberately attracted me¡­¡± She remembered Lin Yue at first coming to her, I was not surprised at all, and now I have confessed my plan. Isn¡¯t this what I planned to tell her a long time ago? ¡°Si Xiaoxian is not stupid yet.¡± Lin Yue smiled lightly, and Lin Yue didn¡¯t intend to conceal the other party, ¡°Xuanmen eight houses, there are five houses that have been wooed by your brother. , You should know what it means?¡± Si Xiaoxian¡¯s face suddenly became serious, and changed his previous heartless appearance, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°I mean , Xuanmensi Xiaoxian, looks stupid, but he knows very well in his heart.¡± Lin Yue met her eyes and pulled down the veil on Si Xiaoxian¡¯s face, ¡°Your brother can¡¯t wait. I want to seize the position, what do you think?¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Si Xiaoxian complexion greatly changed, this matter is considered a taboo of Xuanmen! With her cleverness, how can she not tell what Si Junlin is doing recently? Lin Yue didn¡¯t reply to Si Xiao Immortal Qi, but when he saw it, the latter also eased his temper. ¡°Sorry, I have a heavy tone.¡± Si Xiaoxian exhales one breath saying, ¡°What else do you know?¡± ¡°You know, I know all that, you don¡¯t know, maybe I know too.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s words dazzled Si Xiaoxian all of a sudden. ¡°Since you deliberately lured me into the bait, then you must have other plans.¡± I remember Lin Yue¡¯s skill in dealing with Yan Xiaoxiao, Si Xiaoxian has already seen ¡°I owed you a favor at that time. If what you did was not too difficult, I might be able to help you.¡± Si Xiaoxian did not say anything, and added, ¡°It¡¯s just Nine Nether. Cold fire, that thing can only be moved by father.¡± ¡°If your father is trapped, what should you do?¡± Lin Yue suddenly said, let Si Xiao Xianfangxin startled, ¡°What did you say?¡± Chapter 263 Seeing this, Lin Yue smiled, ¡°It seems you guessed something.¡± Si Xiaoxian took a deep breath before saying: ¡°The Bafu has been extremely divided recently, with constant conflicts, and. ¡­.. The promotion of the earth rankings was also held by the big brother as the sect master.¡± ¡°You should know the promotion of the heaven rankings to the Heaven Ranking, what does it mean to Xuanmen?¡± Lin Yue said again. nodded, Si Xiaoxian was puzzled, ¡°It means you can place someone in the Elder Palace. I have also heard people from the Sanfu who support me say it, but I don¡¯t understand what he is anxious for. , I¡¯m not going to grab him?¡± What Si Xiaoxian said was Si Junlin. ¡°This matter¡­you will know later.¡± Lin Yue smiled, too many secrets, now Si Xiaoxian is not suitable know. ¡°As long as you know what you should do now, you can do it.¡± After pouring a cup of tea, Si Xiaoxian listened to this series of Lin Yue¡¯s inferences. Dry mouth. He thought Lin Yue was going to pour her tea, and he stretched out his hand. Who knows that Lin Yue drank it slowly by himself, looking very happy! Asshole! Si Xiaoxian cursed secretly in his heart. Lin Yue looked over, his eyes fell on her hand, ¡°Do you want to drink?¡± ¡°No.¡± Si Xiaoxianqing He hummed a nasal sound, but Lin Yue had already passed it. Okay. extend the hand took the teacup, she was so thirsty. gu lu. After drinking it all, Si Xiaoxian returned the teacup to Lin Yue, but at the next moment, she was stunned. ¡°Only one teacup?¡± Apart from the teapot, there is no other teacup on the table. ¡°This, is this what you have drunk?¡± Si Xiaoxian only felt that his throat was getting drier. See Lin Yue nodded, Si Xiaoxian has the desire to die, ¡°You rascal, give me back the one you have drunk?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I haven¡¯t tried it. ¡°Lin Yue smiled helplessly, not just tea, have you drunk other things too? It¡¯s just that¡¯s all in the 100,000 years of being trapped. ¡°You are too poor here. There is only a teacup in such a big palace?¡± Si Xiao Immortal Qi didn¡¯t call it one place. ¡°This is not my place.¡± Lin Yue feels very innocent, ¡°You are thirsty, I will give you the rest of my tea, I What did you do wrong?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Si Xiaoxian only felt that his blood was surging, and it took a long time to get over, ¡°Well, let¡¯s not mention those. I can answer your question now.¡± She slowed down, ¡°You are right, if the father can also preside over the overall situation, the big brother will not be messed up like this.¡± > ¡°Control the rankings and win over the eight houses. Although I don¡¯t want to rob him, but if he is messing around like this, Dad will be unhappy if he leaves the customs.¡± Si Xiaoxian finished. Lin Yue nodded smiled, ¡°You can figure it out.¡± ¡°Lin Yue, you are really the most powerful person I have ever met.¡± Si Xiaoxian couldn¡¯t help it. Praise it. ¡°Put away your thoughts.¡± After washing the cups, Lin Yue continued to pour tea and drink, ¡°The sugar-coated shells are useless to me. What are your plans? Let¡¯s talk about it.¡± His actions fell in Si Xiaoxian¡¯s eyes, and he was even more angry! Damn it, how do you know how to wash it when you use it? He must have deliberately asked me to eat his saliva just now! Seeing that Lin Yue didn¡¯t fall for him, Si Xiaoxian put away his other thoughts, ¡°I plan to intervene in the ranking battle and drive away the big brother who wants to be inserted into the Elder Palace. ¡° nodded, Lin Yue said with a smile: ¡°What else?¡± ¡°And¡­I want to meet father in person.¡± Si Xiaoxian thought, ¡°For other things, I will talk to you after I see father.¡± ¡°Why do you want to tell me?¡± Intentionally Putting on the appearance of being out of the way, Lin Yue spread his hands. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of you!¡± Si Xiaoxian approached Lin Yue and hummed a nasal sound. I don¡¯t know why this is Lin Yue¡¯s desire to catch. ¡°Since you deliberately lied to me, you will be responsible for the future.¡± Lin Yue sighed softly and said helplessly: One of the very best beauty in the domain is responsible, of course, it is the dream of all men in the domain, but you have a feeling of strong buying and selling.¡± ¡°No matter.¡± Si Xiaoxian remembered that Lin Yue had a fierce fight with Yan Xiaoxiao in front of Fengyue Tree, and he agreed to go to the floating Demon Sect to find her, and said: ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have time to find Yan Xiaoxiao before, so come first. Did you find me?¡± She couldn¡¯t help but be happy! Floating Demon Sect demonic girl is full of smoke and beauty. Xuanmen Eight Mansion Young Lady Si Xiaoxian, unearthly. These two are well-known women in the inner domain, and they are also the dream lovers in countless men¡¯s hearts. As a result, the competition between the two has never stopped. Any feeling that can win the smoke and Xiaoxiao makes Si Xiaoxian very happy! ¡°Since you have come to me first, you are ready to help me, right?¡± Si Xiaoxian decided to come soft. If she wants to really stop Si Junlin, she must get the support of a powerful character like Lin Yue! ¡°No.¡± Without even thinking about it, Lin Yue has rejected Si Xiaoxian. This scene made Si Xiaoxian gritted his teeth, ¡°Then what do you want to do before agreeing to help me?¡± ¡°Not enough sincerity.¡± Lin Yue With a smile at the corner of his mouth, the right hand wrapped Si Xiaoxian¡¯s willow waist and directly pulled her on his lap. ¡°You.¡± Si Xiaoxian was about to resist, but Lin Yue said with a smile: ¡°I don¡¯t want to give so much, how can you win Yan Xiaoxiao and Si Junlin ¡° Si Xiaoxian, Yan Xiaoxiao, Si Junlin, Zhang Lingyi, the open strife and veiled struggles of these young generations in the inner domain have never stopped. After listening, Si Xiaoxian slightly frowned, struggling for a while, but finally gave up resistance. Lin Yue looked transcended in the past, but Si Xiaoxian still remembered very clearly that Yan Xiaoxiao and his like, even took his punches very hard! She begged for mercy: ¡°I¡¯m not that kind of woman. There are some things I can do, but I can¡¯t do it.¡± Lin Yue smiled and let go of his hand, Si Xiaoxian Regained his freedom, stood up, his tight figure faintly discernible under the black clothed. ¡°You are not a lascivious person, let¡¯s talk about it, if there are any conditions, our company Xiaoxian still has some family property to invite you.¡± ¡°Nine Nether is cold, no more ¡° ¡°No, that i am unable to help Lord.¡± Si Xiaoxian looked helpless, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to give it, and that thing is for forging. , What are you using for it? is it possible that you are really a blacksmith?¡± She thought Lin Yue was a blacksmith, but she deliberately made up a pretense to get her hooked! ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± Lin Yue smiled, ¡°In this case, you need to promise me that if one day you can do the master, you can use Nether Lenghuo lends it to me.¡± Si Xiaoxian frowned, ¡°That¡¯s okay.¡± She felt strange, how could anyone agree to such a vain promise? One day, will she not be the master of Xuanmen? ¡°1st Step, as you said, mixed into the battle of the rankings.¡± Lin Yue got serious. Si Xiaoxian nodded, ¡°Do you need me to help you investigate who your big brother has looked for?¡± Chapter 264 Touching the teacup, Lin Yue smiled, ¡°The people from Bafu will investigate for me.¡± ¡°Even Bafu is People with you?¡± Si Xiaoxian looked around all around, ¡°The name of your first forge in the inner domain is passed down to you by this Mu Mansion, but Mu Mansion does not support me. Brother¡¯s?¡± ¡°Just leave it alone, you can¡¯t explain it clearly. You only need to do two things for me.¡± ¡°You said . ¡° Si Xiaoxian couldn¡¯t help but interrupt, ¡°You bad guy, you already have an idea, so I have to beg you!¡± ¡° Not interested in continuing to flirt with her, Lin Yue knows that time is running out, ¡°The first thing, as you said, go to see the specific situation of Profound Heaven Sect, Of course, maybe you may not be able to see him. ¡° Listen, Si Xiaoxian has a bad feeling. After that, Lin Yue said again: ¡°The second thing, I need to know about Tang Xin and Zhang Lingyi¡¯s When is the wedding. ¡° ¡°Tang Xin? ¡°Si Xiaoxian looked at Lin Yue in surprise, ¡°Do you know her?¡± ¡° ¡°Have some friendships. ¡°Lin Yue said. ¡°I finally know who you are. ¡° Si Xiaoxian suddenly patted Lin Yue on the shoulder, ¡°You are the person Tang Xin likes, right?¡± ¡° These words made Lin Yue¡¯s face twitching. Where would you care about his feelings, Si Xiaoxian continued: ¡°She didn¡¯t tell me about you But she told your story. You helped her in a place called Demonic beast Lin in Outland. Do you know? Tang Xin admired you very much, and for you, refused Zhang Lingyi from beginning to end. ¡° Speaking of this, Si Xiaoxian couldn¡¯t help but pat the table! With a bang, the whole table burst open. Lin Yue¡¯s face It¡¯s full of black lines, and this girl is too violent. Fortunately, he told the people in the Mu¡¯s house not to make any noise. ¡°Speaking of Zhang Lingyi, great aunt me Just don¡¯t get angry. ¡° Si Xiaoxian grabbed Lin Yue¡¯s hand, ¡°Are you here to grab your relatives?¡± Lin Yue, come on, I am optimistic about you. Zhang Lingyi¡¯s pussies are not worthy of Tang Xin. If it weren¡¯t for the big brother taking the father¡¯s verbal order, he personally agreed to Bodhi Buddhism¡­¡± Thinking of this, and contacting some of Lin Yue¡¯s previous inferences, Si Xiaoxian became more worried about his father. ¡°Father once said that Zhang Lingyi was the No. 1 waste in the inner domain, how could he agree to the Bodhi Sect¡¯s proposer? , Could it be¡­ the oral statement is false! ¡° The more I think about it, the more I get scared, Si Xiao immortal dao: ¡°Lin Yue, I¡¯ll go and see father first, we¡¯ll talk about everything later.¡± ¡° When the words fall, Si Xiaoxian has no silhouette. Only a broken table is left. After Lin Yue sighed, he was also disinclined to pay attention to this endgame. ¡°The game has been set, so I¡¯m just waiting for the local rankings to play. ¡° I just broke through the divine sense realm, Lin Yue is energetic and has no sleepiness. His figure disappeared, and he was directly submerged in the Divine Sense Realm. In the low-key sect, this moment is more vigorous than Lin Yue¡¯s last time when he came back. Under the wind and moon tree, a few breaths are cross-legged there! They noticed that Lin Yue is back. , I got up to see him, but Lin Yue stopped him. ¡°The breakthrough is coming soon, so there is no need to salute. ¡° These people are surprisingly Qin Ji, Yaoge, Xia Bing and Jian Chi¡¯er. At this moment, the aura of the four has reached the ultimate limitless state, only Just one step away, you can step into the upper realm. Obviously, even if Lin Yue rarely comes back, such a person still does not neglect the cultivation. They are silently following Lin Yue¡¯s Footsteps. Furthermore, even if there is a gap in battle strength, the realm is still much higher than Lin Yue! ¡°Sect Master. ¡° Left and right agents come up to see you. Lin Yue smiled, ¡°How long has it lasted?¡± ¡° ¡°This is the third hour. ¡° ¡°The Great Elder is a bit slower, now it¡¯s in the second hour. ¡° Yang Kai and Qin Wunian said one after another. It also seems that only Lin Yue can understand what they mean. ¡°It was still early. ¡° Lin Yue¡¯s gaze fell on the Fengyue Tree, the top of the incomparable gigantic trunk, suddenly a rays of light shone on the earth! ¡°This is! ¡° Even like the realm of Yang Kai and Qin Wunian, they were suddenly shocked in this brief moment! ¡°Law! ¡° ¡°This tree actually has Law Power! ¡° Many people also saw the natural phenomenon, and they gathered around. They only knew that the wind and moon tree could continuously emit the air and fill this space. Let them have a stronger energy to cultivation just like in the outside world. But who would have thought that besides the energy of the tree, there are rules! In addition to Outside of the charm that brought Fengyueshu back together with Lin Yue, the rest of the people stared wide and watched the law of rays of light enveloping the four of them! ¡°Although it¡¯s just stepping into the sky , But if there is a rule left by Fengyue Great Saint as a guide, your Dao Foundation will be able to get a different entry. ¡° After Lin Yue finished speaking, the law is divided into four. Qin Ji four people, at the same time in this brief moment, I feel extremely refreshing. ¡°Many thanks Sect Master. ¡° The four girls murmured. At this time, they did not look towards Lin Yue and bow down, but the gratitude in their eyes has already exhibited one¡¯s feelings in one¡¯s speech. Lin Yue indifferent expression, ¡°After seven or forty-two hours, the golden body first appears, that is when you step into the Supreme. ¡° ¡°The subordinates must guard this place. ¡° Left and right voices in unison. Even though there are only them in the space here, there are too many people in the low-key sect. There is no guarantee that someone will bother. The reason why Lin Yue allowed the left and right to be here is mainly because it is dangerous to step into the upper realm. There are two people here. If necessary, you can help them. ¡°Sect Master, his subordinates are also willing to protect the law here. ¡° When Lin Yue came back, Shen Suyi immediately stepped forward. ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡° Lin Yue is nodded at will. Chi Yao, Enchanting, etc. also come to see you. ¡°It seems that Donghuang Feiyu is also about to break through? ¡° I didn¡¯t see Dong Huang Feiyu, Lin Yue guessed. Chi Yao and enchanting looked at each other, and couldn¡¯t help but admire: ¡°Sect Master bright vision like a torch, I really can¡¯t hide anything from you. ¡° The enchanting added after Chi Yao: ¡°The big sister is retreating at the breakthrough and the 400th path in the Taishang Realm. She said that Sect Master¡¯s footsteps are too fast. She always has a kind of carelessness, and she will be Sect. Master¡¯s sense of crisis beyond. ¡° ¡°She thinks too much. ¡° Lin Yue shrugged, ¡°I¡¯m still far away from Taishang.¡± ¡° After thinking about it carefully, Lin Yue suddenly felt that he was not too far away. As long as he gets the Nether Cold Fire and Bodhi Heart, his ternary union will happen. The extremely terrifying change, when the time comes realm, Lin Yue himself dare not imagine. Lin Yue couldn¡¯t help getting excited when he thought that he could not stop Lin Xiu¡¯s blow. The motivation to become stronger is soaring! ¡°Sect Masters, Elders and the left and right ambassadors said that you have time to deal with the memorial of the lower sect main hall. ¡° Lin Yue¡¯s face twitched. I was planning to come back for a boring look. Is something going wrong now? He is low-key In the hall of Zong Sect Master, I have a rough look at the operation of the past few days¡­ Chapter 265 A large number of memorials are piled up like a mountain, and Lin Yue has asked Qin Ji to handle them before. But for some other decisions, Lin Yue still has to make the decision personally. ¡°Mu Qingqing and those people should be sleeping. Who would have thought I would review the memorial here?¡± Lin Yue felt that he was too bitter. ¡°Let¡¯s go down first.¡± Lin Yue shook his hand, and the dragon scales, Liu Wuhen, and a large number of servant girls all slumped and retire. ¡°During the month of Mao, a total of 170 million baht was spent, of which 30 million was used for pill concocting, including Blood-Qi Pill, Yaoqi Pill, Condensing Spirit Pill¡­ .57 million of them are used for d¨ªsciple cultivation expenses¡­¡± My God! This dazzling memorial lists all the details of the low-key school in every detail. It can be seen that these people in the low-key sect are really interested in this sect. ¡°Sect Master¡­¡­¡± A whisper came. Lin Yue slightly frowned, ¡°Didn¡¯t it mean that people are no longer needed?¡± He looked up, and it was Qiu Lingshan who was so scared to kneel outside the hall. ¡°Sorry¡­Sect Master, forgive me, I don¡¯t know you are busy.¡± At this moment, Qiu Lingshan is lowering her head, but she is obviously more curvaceous than before. Up. ¡°Is it you?¡± Lin Yue beckoned, ¡°Come in.¡± Qiu Lingshan¡¯s lovable body trembled, just feeling Lin Yue is now more majestic than before. Everything is full of imperial spirit! ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡± Lin Yue looked through the memorial, and suddenly felt a little nostalgic. ¡°I¡­I just missed you.¡± Qiu Lingshan lowered her head, Lin Yue came and went every time she came back, there was no chance to tell him Just a few words. She heard that Lin Yue was back again, so she couldn¡¯t help but come to visit him secretly. ¡°Come up.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s voice came, and he suddenly thought, if you fold these things, you can ask someone to do it for you! Qiu Lingshan spit out a fragrant tongue, happy in her heart, and ran up immediately. ¡°Lingshan, will you criticize¡­¡± Before the words were finished, Qiu Lingshan had already knelt down. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that¡­whis¡­¡± Lin Yue felt helpless, and with a wave of his hand, the door to the Great Sect Master Hall was immediately closed. Listen to Qiu Lingshan, it¡¯s even bigger! ¡­¡­ Mu¡¯s house. Three hours later, Lin Yue walked out of the palace gate and returned to Mu¡¯s house. ¡°Young Master, have you got up yet?¡± Mu Qingqing¡¯s voice came. ¡°Get up.¡± Lin Yue opened the door. Outside the bedroom, Mu Qingqing was ready to go earlier. ¡°It tastes good.¡± Lin Yue knows that although this girl is only twelve years old, she has been accustomed to it since she was a child, so that she has become a good cook . When Lin Yue was halfway through eating, Mu Zhan had already come with a proud of one¡¯s success. ¡°The master got up really early.¡± Mu Zhan flattered a few words and saw that Lin Yue was indifferent, and he also understood the other party¡¯s temper. Speak directly to the business. ¡°The old man has given me your letter to father-in-law as ordered by the master, and he has agreed to it.¡± Lin Yue smiled, ¡°Do you have any Open that letter and read for yourself?¡± ¡°No no!¡± Mu Zhan immediately shook his head, ¡°What the master said, the old man always keeps it in mind.¡± ¡°Very good.¡± Lin Yue nodded, ¡°The investigation into the battle of the rankings is clear.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Zhan has already done enough work, ¡°In the expert of this time ranking, there are two relatively new faces, one is called demon wind, which is a middle-aged man, and it is said that he has already obtained the qualification of the ranking list. The other person is Xiao Yanyan, who is a woman. After getting the qualifications for the rankings, she hid in an Inn and never came out. The old man guessed, Young Master¡­Si Junlin The appointed person is among these two.¡± ¡°Xiao Yanyan?¡± Lin Yue slightly frowned, guessing something vaguely. ¡°Others have already obtained the qualifications for the rankings. It seems that I should try it too.¡± Lin Yue stood up. ¡°The master wants to get the qualifications for the ranking list personally, but there is Qian Dalong¡¯s site.¡± Mu Zhan frowned, ¡°Actually, the master does not need to go personally, I can Once you get the qualifications for the local ranking, the master can also participate in the local ranking battle.¡± ¡°What¡¯s so fun about going through the back door?¡± Lin Yue refused, stepping into a luxury In front of the casino. ¡°This place is much larger than Nanru¡¯s red-clothed gambling house.¡± Lin Yue walked in. Mu Qingqing naturally kept up without the slightest hesitation. It¡¯s just that Mu Zhan hesitated for a while, looking up at the four characters ¡°Qianlong Gambling House¡± above, a little helpless. But in the end, clenched the teeth followed. The gambling house is full of excitement and no one cares about Lin Yue coming in. Ke Mu Zhan¡¯s old face was immediately recognized by the guards of the casino. ¡°Go to inform the palace owner.¡± ¡°No.¡± Lin Yue directly looked at the betting plates on different tables, because the amount was too small. Could not arouse his interest. It¡¯s just Mu Qingqing behind, her small hand trembling slightly, obviously this is the first time here. ¡°Isn¡¯t this Palace Lord Mu?¡± In the gambling shop, a road suddenly appeared. A tall old man with a fat-shaped body, with the support of several people, made a big difference. The volleyball court came out. It is covered with treasures, it is dazzling, and it is difficult to look directly at it! ¡°Palace Lord Qian.¡± Mu Zhan was embarrassed to bow his fist. Qian Dalong coldly smiled, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you will not step into my gambling house in this life?¡± Listen, Mu Zhan¡¯s old face is dark, ¡°old man, old The man just accompanies Master Lin to get a qualification.¡± Mu Qingqing only then heard that the two seem to be having a holiday? But her father never told her about this. It was Lin Yue, who was calm, touched the chin, always in a corner of the stands. There seems to be something more appealing to him. ¡°Master Lin?¡± Qian Dalong¡¯s eyes fell on Lin Yue, ¡°This is the first forging in the inner domain who has been famous for these two days, but has never revealed his true face. Master?¡± Seeing Lin Yue ignored him all the time, Qian Dalong¡¯s fat face immediately became gloomy! ¡°Oh, master¡­¡± Mu Zhan came next to Lin Yue and whispered: ¡°Master, this is the head of the Eight Houses and the Palace Lord of the Qian House. ¡° With a random ¡°Oh¡±, Lin Yue didn¡¯t even turn his head. ¡°What a first forger in the inner domain, he is really arrogant!¡± ¡°Why do I think that kid looks very young, isn¡¯t he just a teenager?¡± ¡°When I was a teenager, what kind of master would I dare not to give Dalong face for money?¡± ¡°This is the first time I have seen this Xuanmen Eight Mansion, I dare not give it Qian Dalong¡¯s face.¡± For these words, Lin Yue was indifferent, just asked Mu Zhan: ¡°How do I get the qualifications for that place ranking?¡± He finished. Before Mu Zhan spoke, he was interrupted by Qian Dalong. ¡°You are not eligible for the ranking list.¡± Mu Zhan¡¯s old face draws, ¡°Qian Dalong, you can enter the ranking list with a baht, you don¡¯t want to play tricks ¡° Qian Dalong took the first few steps surrounded by his servants, ¡°So what, here this Qian is the master, and the old man said that he couldn¡¯t just because he couldn¡¯t.¡± Chapter 266 Mu Zhan is coldly snorted, ¡°You and I work together. If you don¡¯t give me face, don¡¯t you even give me the face of Young Master?¡± p> I thought Qian Dalong would refrain from shooting at the rat for fear of breaking the vases, but he disdainful smiled, ¡°Old Mu dog, do you really think I am a fool? Young Master¡¯s people have arranged it long ago Okay, where did Master Lin come from? You know it in your heart.¡± Listen, the hairs on the back of Mu Zhan stand up, for fear that the betrayal of Si Junlin will be exposed at this time. If Si Junlin was to blame, wouldn¡¯t he be dead? ¡°Let¡¯s talk about what conditions can qualify me.¡± Lin Yue turned around and said. Knowing that Mu Zhan was not good enough, he was scared to speak in a few words, and Lin Yue was also a little helpless. ¡°Hehe, it seems that Master Lin is a real person.¡± Qian Dalong looked at Lin Yue, only to see that the other party¡¯s aura was stable, and he did not shrink from being looked at by so many people. sense. Obviously, I am used to big scenes. It¡¯s a pity that Lin Yue¡¯s seemingly detached cultivation base was completely seen through by Qian Dalong. He has already heard of this first Forging Master in the inner domain. Regardless of whether it is true or not, Qian Dalong will not try Lin Yue¡¯s forging skills. ¡°It is also very simple to qualify for the local rankings. On the ring in the center of my gambling house, you can challenge more than five levels.¡± Qian Dalong said in a low voice. . Mu Zhan looked at the sound and saw that in front of the ring, two fainted people were being carried down. One of them, Mu Zhan, heard his breath and estimated that he was not far from death. The other person has lost his breath. ¡°Master Lin, ignore him.¡± Mu Zhansheng was afraid that Lin Yue would be fooled by Qian Dalong. In case he hangs up like this, where will he look for it in the future? Such a great helper? ¡°Just get out of it if you are afraid, what master, but it¡¯s a false name.¡± ¡°That is, the skipping grades to challenge competition is not something that people like you who only can forge can participate in. .¡± ¡°Joke.¡± Mu Zhan angrily snorted, ¡°The promotion to the rankings is the forging technique. You can let the master rise to the battle strength, and your heart can be punishable!¡± Holding Lin Yue¡¯s sleeve, Mu Zhan whispered softly: ¡°It seems that Qian Dalong wanted to deal with us a long time ago. This time I am afraid that he will not be eligible for the ranking. Not equal to me, let¡¯s go back first. The old man will make plans later?¡± But Lin Yue seemed to be unable to hear what he said, but raised an eyebrow at Qian Dalong, ¡°The rules?¡± ¡°Simple.¡± Qian Dalong smiled triumphantly. Whether you are a Forging Master or not, with Lin Yue¡¯s detached breath, he has the confidence to let Lin Yue go out sideways. ¡°The skipping grades to challenge competition rules are simple. Level 1 naturally fights from the same level. I think your breath should be in Qiyang Transcendence, that is, Qiyang Transcendence His opponent started to fight.¡± ¡°Qiyang is a fart.¡± What Mu Zhan is most afraid of is that Lin Yue is provoked by Qian Dalong¡¯s tactics, and he is here, but who would think Qian Dalong is better than he imagined More shameless in it. ¡°This Master Lin clearly only has the breath of Liuyang transcending the boundary, Qian Dalong, are you blind?¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Lin Yue hits After breaking his words, he lifted his chin to Qian Dalong, ¡°You continue.¡± Sure enough, he was still too young. Qian Dalong smiled, ¡°Level 2 is naturally to challenge the Eight Yang Transcendence, Level 3, Nine Yang Transcendence, as long as you can defeat the two Yin-level opponents in the Wujian Realm, this Qian can. Give your hands on the qualifications of the ranking list.¡± ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s too dangerous.¡± The more Mu Qingqing listens, the more he feels terrifying, especially as someone has been taken from the ring one after another. Lift it down. Obviously, there are no rules in that ring. ¡°Master, calm and tranquil for a while.¡± Mu Zhan wants to persuade Lin Yue again, why can¡¯t this child be pulled away? ¡°Since it is a gambling house, there must be bets, right?¡± Lin Yue said again. ¡°Do you still want to win money?¡± Qian Dalong almost didn¡¯t laugh, ¡°Well, my rule here is that if you win Level 1, you will double your cost. ¡° Lin Yue smiled after listening. This is what you are waiting for. He stepped out and appeared on the ring. At this time, a battle just ended above, and it turned out that two people died together. Double the cost! If there are more people skipping grades to challenge, it is obviously a good opportunity to make a fortune. It¡¯s no wonder that these people, knowing the danger, still want to try it. ¡°Oh.¡± Mu Zhan heave a long sigh, Lin Yue¡¯s speed is too fast, he just couldn¡¯t hold it when he tried to pull it. ¡°Can Jian, since this Master Lin wants to play the skipping grades to challenge competition, then you should play with him.¡± Qian Dalong said. On the other side of the ring, a man with a scar on his face was nodded and slowly stepped onto the ring! He fell in one step, and his right hand raised a seven-foot-long sword. Its whole body was exuding hot air, which immediately caused the temperature on the ring to rise rapidly! Lin Yue faintly smiled, I can see that the breath of this remnant sword is faintly unspoken. Obviously, he has used so many medicine pills to press his breath into a realm. The real battle strength of this person, at least in Bayang beyond the realm! This is also the reason why the gambling house loses ten and nine. If the eyesight is a little bit worse, you can¡¯t see the trickiness. At this moment, the audience gradually boiled. ¡°The first forging master of the Inner Domain of Mingdong Bafu, turned out to be just such a young boy?¡± ¡°I heard that his forging skills are extremely good, but still I lost because of my impetuous heart. I don¡¯t know that there can be skipping grades to challenge. At the end of the day, at least one seventy-eighty person will die.¡± ¡°The so-called danger lurks within the riches and honour, if you can win one The field is to double their own capital, who can resist such a big attraction?¡± ¡­¡­ Xuanmen Central Region, the most towering and luxurious In the great hall, a young man stands with his hand at the moment. In front of him, a servant girl was curled up shiver coldly on the ground with her clothes torn apart! ¡°Sect master, Young Lady has left the mysterious door.¡± The other person kneeled there, trembling with fear. ¡°Where has she been?¡± The young man¡¯s calm voice came. He wore an imperial crown on his head and was dressed in a costume, showing his Supreme status. ¡°Young Lady¡­Young Lady has been to the Old Sect Master retreat.¡± Listen, the young man took a step forward and pinched the servant with one hand. On the girl¡¯s neck, she shook her head dumbly, ¡°You are not like my younger sister at all.¡± ka-cha! The sound of broken bones came. The servant girl had fallen to the ground and was motionless, and she was full of fascination last moment, but at this moment she became a cold corpse! ¡°Si Xiaoxian, my good younger sister, it seems that you already know something.¡± The young man ji¨¦ ji¨¦ smiled, within both eyes revealing endless weirdness! The people behind them trembled all over, ¡°Door¡­sect master, Palace Master Qian sent someone to spread the word, saying that it was the first forger in the inner domain that Mu Palace had spoken out loudly before, at this moment In his gambling house.¡± ¡°The first forge of the inner domain.¡± Si Junlin corner of the mouth raise, murderous intention is fully displayed, ¡°Mu Zhan this old bastard , After all, I don¡¯t agree with me, I want to do something. Staring at the gambling shop, pass the order to Qian Dalong, don¡¯t have to keep alive.¡± Chapter 267 ¡°Hold on.¡± Si Junlin¡¯s secret voice came. The subordinate was cold behind his back, and saw a trace of superpower shot from Si Junlin¡¯s hand, directly hitting his two eardrums! ¡°Ah!¡± The painful voice came, but he didn¡¯t dare to neglect, and immediately ran out. ¡°I heard something that shouldn¡¯t be heard, this is a punishment for you.¡± Si Junlin slowly stepped onto the dragon chair of the great hall, ¡°Xuanmen eight houses belong to I¡¯m alone.¡± ¡­¡­ Qianlong Gambling Square arena! ¡°Master Lin wants to play the skipping grades to challenge competition as much as he wants. Now I can do it.¡± Qian Dalong shouted from afar. The Mu Zhan on the other side has already smelled the smell of the old fox, ¡°It¡¯s a pity, it¡¯s a pity, Lin Yue, why don¡¯t you think so?¡± ¡°father, Young Master, will he be okay?¡± Mu Qingqing is also worried. ¡°How could it be okay? It¡¯s a miracle that he can keep his life this time!¡± Mu Zhan hooked the head, thinking about Lin Yue if he died. Do you want to release Xue Ruyu immediately, and then kneel down with your father-in-law to beg for mercy again! ¡°How much can it be pressed?¡± In the ring, Lin Yue asked innocently. He really doesn¡¯t know much about this. Lin Yue always thinks that he is a person who has no gambling luck, so he should be down to earth. ¡°Hehe, you can press as much as you can.¡± Qian Dalong is coldly smiled, wishing Lin Yue would put his life on it. ¡°Sect master really said that?¡± He asked the servants behind him softly, turned to take a look, and immediately became confused, ¡°You, you What¡¯s the situation with the ears?¡± But the people could not hear his voice at all, and they had left the casino like a walking corpse. Seeing this, Qian Dalong couldn¡¯t help but cool off behind his back. It is not difficult for him to infer that the subordinate is Si Junlin, and Xuanmen, who would dare to hurt him like this? Si Junlin himself is the only one! This Si Junlin¡­ Qian Dalong shuddered, ¡°The peace of Old Sect Master, he really can¡¯t learn at all, hey¡­but No wonder¡­¡± But at this moment, we still have to solve Lin Yue first. In the ring, Lin Yue took out Yaobaht from the storage ring! One hundred million! 1 billion! three billion! 5 billion! At first, it¡¯s okay, but after that, the whole ring will almost no longer be able to put down the baht! ¡°This, this has to be 10 billion, right?¡± ¡°This Master Lin is too rich!¡± Even if it is a little bit Mu Zhan and Mu Qingqing who are familiar with Lin Yue were also taken aback at this brief moment! 10 billion baht! Even in the inner domain, few people can own 10 billion baht alone, right? ¡°You, are you all down?¡± Qian Dalong was happily trembling all over his body and asked immediately. See Lin Yue nodding. ¡°Come here, I will accept it all.¡± Pointing to Lin Yue, Qian Dalong said with a big smile: ¡°The distinguished guest comes home today, this skipping grades to challenge I, Qian Dalong, took the match.¡± At the same time, he winked at Can Jian. The latter came over immediately. In an instant, his eyes were covered with murderous intention, as if he was about to swallow Lin Yue! He knows that if he loses and Qian Dalong takes advantage of the trend by 10 billion, then he won¡¯t even want to get out of here alive. ¡°Let¡¯s get started.¡± Qian Dalong¡¯s voice fell, as if he had already reached a consensus with Can Jian, just looking at that Can Jian at this moment, right hand the scarlet¡¯s The sword has swept across Lin Yue! The scorching sword energy approached Lin Yue¡¯s neck impartially. This shot was a killer move to take Lin Yue¡¯s life! ¡°Can Sword shot, never left alive.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, this tens of billions of baht is a waste of money and Dalong, if you give it to me, how good would it be? .¡± The rest began to regret. But before they had time to blink, they saw one silhouette flying directly from the ring! ¡°What, what did it fall?¡± ¡°Is it Lin Yue? Same realm was defeated by the sword so quickly, this Master Lin is too weak, right?¡± ¡± p> Only the people on the other side of the ring can really see the people on the ground. That is a corpse! The corpse of the broken sword! The sword in his hand was broken, and it became a real broken sword! What¡¯s even worse is that people are already dead! ¡°How, how is it possible!¡± The entire audience was absolutely silence, only Qian Dalong jumped up furiously, and pointed at Lin Yue, ¡°You, you are not beyond the border?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t I detached, but you said it yourself.¡± Lin Yue smiled, and after acting for so long, he can finally warm up. ¡°I won, Qian Dalong, would you not deny it?¡± Lin Yue said the second sentence, and the others reacted! ¡°Damn, Master Lin won?¡± ¡°Here, I¡¯ve seen someone who wins Level 1. After all, it¡¯s just a battle at the same level, but this wins The loss is too fast, I haven¡¯t seen them both do it?¡± Only a few people stared at Lin Yue with lingering fears. For a moment, they saw with their own eyes the sword of the broken sword. Before he touched Lin Yue, his political arm was broken by an afterimage directly along with the sword. The afterimage took advantage of the trend and hit directly on Canjian¡¯s chest. It was just a one-stroke action, but it was like a flash of water, and it was finished in a flash! What most people see is that the victory or defeat has been divided. ¡°Okay, Master Lin played well.¡± Mu Zhan reacted this time and moved towards Qian Dalong said with a smile: ¡°Qian Mansion is the head of the Eight Mansion , Brother Qian, would you not admit it?¡± ¡°A joke.¡± Qian Dalong stared at Lin Yue with this face and said: ¡°Good boy, this Qian is today It¡¯s your way, come, take out 20 billion baht.¡± He is staring at Mu Zhan again, ¡°Old Ghost Mu, trifling 10 billion baht, I can afford to lose ¡° ¡°No need to take it.¡± Suddenly, Lin Yue¡¯s voice interrupted Qian Dalong¡¯s words. ¡°What, what do you mean?¡± The rest were taken aback. Listen to Lin Yue again and continue: ¡°Let it go, I will continue to play.¡± He hasn¡¯t even finished the warm-up, so let him stop now, not for nothing. Dalong got the bait? ¡°Lin Yue, you can think about it. Next is the expert of Bayang beyond the border.¡± After Qian Dalong finished speaking, Lin Yue raised his eyebrows. ¡°Don¡¯t waste time.¡± After that, there was only a bang! Level 2, the expert of the gambling shop Bayang beyond the realm, also died in the audience in an instant! Not many people still see how Lin Yue made the move! ¡°Continue to press, Qian Dalong, send someone.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s voice echoed, and thousands of people in the entire casino felt at the same time, Lin Yue, Is it necessary to fiercely slaughter the money? ¡°Impossible, impossible, he is just the breath of six yang, I have deliberately said one more realm, how did he instantly defeat people who are higher than him in realm?¡± Qian Dalong¡¯s whole person is not good! ¡°Give me, find the ones who are the most powerful in transcendence.¡± The loud voice came out, and on the other side of the ring, a more powerful person came up immediately. . It¡¯s just that when this person saw Lin Yue, his feet were already shaking! ¡°Forty billion, challenge Jiuyang to transcend the state.¡± The voice fell! Chapter 268 ¡°Awesome! A very ruthless shot, without giving the other party any chance.¡± ¡°All these people cultivated by Qian Dalong are not the existence of killing people like scything flax in the same realm, dead There are not hundreds or dozens of people in their hands, but today, Qian Dalong is kicked to the iron plate!¡± ¡°It is more than Qian Dalong. Look at those few people. Those in the hard realm are afraid to go up.¡± Lin Yue stood with his hands in his hand, ¡°A total pressure of 80 billion, challenging a yin without hard realm.¡± Mu at the bottom Zhan He Mu Qingqing is already speechless happily. Mu Zhan wiped away the tears from his old eyes, ¡°The rise of life is coming too fast.¡± But it is not him who wants to cry most now, but Qian Dalong. ! ¡°Fuck, I don¡¯t believe that the kid is invincible in the same realm. You can get a great realm invincible and give it to me.¡± Qian Dalong ordered like crazy! But then, Lin Yue once again brought him despair! ¡°Total pressure of 160 billion, to challenge the two-yin without solid state.¡± ¡°Total pressure of 320 billion, to challenge the three-yin without solid state.¡± p> ¡°The total pressure of 64 billion yuan will challenge the four yin and no solid state.¡± hong long long! The continuous battles have made this ring all split up and in pieces! ¡°Qian Dalong.¡± Standing on a big rock at will, Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, ¡°One trillion and 280 billion baht, also With my qualifications for the local rankings, let¡¯s take it.¡± Qian Dalong has both eyes are spiritless at this moment, and his entire world has been split up and in pieces with the ring. ¡°Hesitate any more, I can continue playing.¡± Lin Yue spoke again, Qian Dalong came back to his senses immediately, ¡°Take it, quickly qualify for the rankings. Bring it to me!¡± ¡­¡­ At this moment, there is another servant in the Sect Master Hall of the Profound Gate. ¡°Palace Lord Qian¡­ lost to Lin Yue one trillion baht, 280 billion baht.¡± ¡°What?¡± Si Junlin just felt a buzzing in his mind, and his whole body suddenly stood up from the dragon chair, ¡°Damn, what the hell is that idiot doing?¡± He didn¡¯t think about it, his figure instantly rushed Out of the great hall! ¡­¡­ In the casino. Lin Yue walks around the broken arena, playing with the qualification token of the ranking list. ¡°Qian Dalong, where¡¯s my money?¡± Lin Yue¡¯s voice sounded. At this moment, not only Lin Yue was present, but thousands of people were staring at Qian Dalong. ¡°This¡­I don¡¯t have so many bahts in my gambling house.¡± Qian Dalong faltered, and it took half an hour. He brought 200 billion baht, which is already all his belongings! ¡°so that¡¯s how it is, can you not give Yaobaht to Qianlong Gambling Shop if you lose?¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled. Qian Dalong wants to die. But next moment, Lin Yue took away 200 billion baht. In fact, he knew how many baht there were. ¡°You still have Yaobaht, don¡¯t you?¡± Walking up to Qian Dalong, Lin Yue said. ¡°Master Lin, this Qian, this Qian are really gone. I will give you everything I can give to you!¡± Qian Dalong shook his head immediately, if yes Lin Yue came alone, he was sure that he had killed the other¡¯s death ends all one¡¯s troubles. But now so many people are watching, Lin Yue¡¯s previous actions are already known to everyone, how dare he move Lin Yue? ¡°Where is Si Junlin¡¯s Yaoba?¡± Lin Yue spoke calmly, and the sound fell, causing Qian Dalong¡¯s face to tremble, ¡°You, how do you know Yes?¡± ¡°This is not something you should care about now.¡± Lin Yue lowered his head, his eyes were on Qian Dalong¡¯s storage ring. The latter shrank his hands immediately, but his speed was not as fast as Lin Yue. With a blast of ka-cha, the storage ring broke open! ¡°Damn it, Lin Yue, that¡¯s not something you can touch.¡± Qian Dalong was furious. Seeing that the storage ring fell into Lin Yue¡¯s hands, he wanted to grab it. Lin Yue kicked him on the front door. Falling back to the ring, Lin Yue faintly smiled, ¡°Isn¡¯t there a baht?¡± He shook, and there were nearly three more on the storage ring. Hundreds of billions of baht, like a colorful river, slowly flow into Lin Yue¡¯s storage ring! ¡°Damn, damn, I¡¯m done.¡± Qian Dalong rushed up like crazy, those baht, Si Junlin moved the Xuanmen¡¯s savings for thousands of years, let He went to buy the people from the other eight houses and Elder Palace, and there were countless unpopular deals before, all of which needed this baht to do. Now, it¡¯s all for Lin Yue! ¡°Let down the storage ring, you can leave a whole corpse.¡± Suddenly, outside the gambling shop, the breath of the ten supreme realms suddenly came! Everyone immediately gave up a passage. In other words, the people at the door were forcibly blown away by these ten auras of the upper realm! At the same time, a young man slowly stepped into the gambling house with an indifferent expression. He pointed at Lin Yue as if staring at a prey: ¡°Don¡¯t you understand me?¡± ¡°Si¡­Si Junlin!¡± In an instant! The audience fell silent! When Si Junlin appeared, it was like the emperor of the Xuanmen, in front of him, everyone did not even dare to breathe! Even the two veteran palace masters, Qian Dalong and Mu Zhan, were in this brief moment facial expression grave and bowed down one after another! ¡°pay respects to sect master!¡± The two bow their heads at the same time. Since Si Junlin became the sect master, he did not allow others to call him Young Master. Even though Elder Palace still has three governments who disagree with Si Junlin, after Profound Heaven Sect retreats, they cannot impeach or do other things. So the word sect master has been decided by Si Junlin! Without looking at them, Si Junlin passed by the two and approached the ring. But when Lin Yue turned his face to meet his eyes, Si Junlin¡¯s pupils flashed with fear! ¡°Heaven¡­Celestial Emperor!¡± Except for Lin Yue, everyone bowed their heads. They couldn¡¯t see the shock and fear on Si Junlin¡¯s face at this moment. Soon, he discovered the difference. ¡°Hair is not white. Although his eyes are equally sharp, they are not vertical pupils.¡± Thinking in his heart, Si Junlin didn¡¯t dare to attack at will. ¡°Your Excellency is Master Lin?¡± Speaking softly, Si Junlin said. But any of his actions can¡¯t be concealed from Lin Yue. I saw Lin Yue jumped from the ring, ¡°You were scared of me just now?¡± Lin Yue¡¯s voice came from his ear, and Si Junlin couldn¡¯t help it. Erect. ¡°You¡­you are the Celestial Emperor?¡± As soon as the words came out, Si Junlin knew that he was wrong. He can¡¯t take it back, Lin Yue already smiled imperceptibly, ¡°No.¡± Si Junlin said with a gloomy face, telling himself that the other party was just like him in fear. People that¡¯s all. ¡°Why, Secretary Young Master is here, do you want to help Qian Dalong pay back the money?¡± Lin Yue distanced himself and smiled. This scene fell in the ears of Mu Zhan and the others, and the forehead started to sweat! But Qian Dalong was happy. Lin Yue cheated him, but now he dares to be so arrogant in the face of Si Junlin. This is his own courting death! If you have never seen Lin Yue, Si Junlin has now ordered to do it. But now, Lin Yue¡¯s appearance is a bit problematic. Si Junlin feels extremely wrong! ¡°No, this seat is just passing by.¡± Chapter 269 ¡°No, that¡¯s not right, sect master!¡± Qian Dalong wondered if he was dreaming, what¡¯s the situation? What¡¯s next? He stood up and chased after him, but outside the door, the silhouette of Si Junlin was gone! ¡°This¡­there is a problem here.¡± As the head of the Eight Houses, Qian Dalong wouldn¡¯t understand Si Junlin¡¯s temper. During the period of Profound Heaven Sect¡¯s retreat, there were no one thousand but eight hundred people who died under Si Junlin! But now, Lin Yue is so arrogant, but he doesn¡¯t deal with it? ¡°Well, should I pay the money?¡± There was a voice from behind, Qian Dalong turned around, and Lin Yue¡¯s simple gaze was seen. In this gaze, he was simply collecting debts from him, but Qian Dalong still didn¡¯t understand how he scared Si Junlin away! ¡°Master¡­can you give me a few days of grace?¡± Qian Dalong swallowed saliva and said, his tone was very humble. He couldn¡¯t think of it. A few hours ago, he still pressed Lin Yue to talk. But now¡­ ¡°hehe, Qian Dalong, is there any credit for opening a gambling shop?¡± Si Jun is leaving After that, Mu Zhan also became courageous. He was suppressed by Xue Mansion and Qian Mansion for a long time in the Eighth House. Because of Lin Yue¡¯s relationship, Mu Zhan is not proud of it now. ¡°I think it is better to close your gambling house. You see that the sect master does not support you anymore.¡± Mu Zhan sneered again, ¡°Who is right and who is wrong today? It¡¯s clear.¡± Qian Dalong blushed with anger. He thought Lin Yue would continue to persecute himself, but when he saw the next moment, Lin Yue smiled casually. ¡°Yes, then a few days of grace.¡± After all, Lin Yue has left the casino with Mu Qingqing. Only two Old Fox, Qian Dalong and Mu Zhan, were left in a daze. ¡°Master Lin¡­¡± Mu Zhan¡¯s old face twitched, ¡°This Master Lin, the old man really can¡¯t guess you.¡± It¡¯s not early , Lin Yue returned to Mu¡¯s Mansion. But immediately Mu Zhan came again. ¡°Master, I have a secret letter for you.¡± As he said, he handed a good envelope. Lin Yue was taken aback and smelled the fragrance on the envelope. A woman¡¯s letter? Lin Yue smiled lightly after reading the envelope, the black fire ignited with the right hand, and the envelope was also scattered ashes and dispersed smoke! The old face was taken aback, and Mu Zhan was even more curious about what was written on it. Because of Lin Yue¡¯s ability, he dare not ask directly. ¡°You go down first. By the way, you don¡¯t need to pay attention to Xue Mansion¡¯s affairs.¡± Lin Yue thought for a while, but he said, ¡°There is also Qian Dalong. Don¡¯t go to trouble anymore.¡± I wanted to go to Mu Zhan again when I heard these words and immediately suffocated. ¡°It¡¯s the master, the old man understands.¡± Mu Zhan retreated, and Mu Qingqing also went to prepare dinner for the evening. Lin Yue remembered the words in the letter, smiled lightly, and left here secretly while the people in Mu Mansion were not paying attention. The Mu Mansion is backed by a deserted forest. Lin Yue came here on purpose, and soon, a few breaths appeared behind him! ¡°One is too high, and four have no solid boundaries.¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise. The visitors looked at each other. They covered their faces, obviously not wanting to be recognized by Lin Yue. ¡°Did you find us long ago?¡± The leader felt that Lin Yue was wrong and asked immediately. The answer to him is Lin Yue¡¯s calm gaze! After a cup of tea! The dragon shadow disappears! But most of this forest was destroyed! When the people in Mu Mansion noticed the sound, they only saw a few corpses on the ground. Unrecognizable! Not even the storage ring in their hands is left! ¡°This¡­is this the aura of fighting in the upper realm?¡± ¡°The subordinates have come over immediately when they noticed it, but this battle can actually be End so soon?¡± Mu Zhan and Mu Hai¡¯s facial expression grave said one after another. ¡°The battle of the rankings is imminent. After the battle of the rankings, it is the time of the Elder Palace change.¡± The old face of Mu Zhan became more and more solemn. Mountain rain is about to come¡­ Mu Hai, this matter must not be spread.¡± ¡­ Mu¡¯s Mansion. When Lin Yue returned to the bedroom, Si Xiaoxian was already waiting for him in the room! ¡°Are you out?¡± Si Xiaoxian¡¯s voice came, but Lin Yue heard the sadness in it. ¡°Well, go and kill a few people.¡± Lin Yue answered casually, and then looked at her, ¡°Are you in a bad mood? Sorry.¡± lovable body startled, Si Xiaoxian looked at Lin Yue with tears in her eyes, ¡°You knew it a long time ago?¡± She didn¡¯t even hear the first half of Lin Yue¡¯s words. If there is no letter that informs him of the danger in advance, Lin Yue might still have some trouble. ¡°I didn¡¯t see father¡­¡± Si Xiaoxian lowered her slender eyelashes, ¡°But my intuition¡­can¡¯t be wrong.¡± ¡°Do you know why?¡± Lin Yue did not answer her question directly, but sat next to her, ¡°I¡¯m talking about Si Junlin¡¯s changes.¡± ¡°If father really died in his hands, I would kill him myself.¡± Si Xiaoxian clenched his teeth, unearthly from the past, the first This time has a fierce meaning! She held Lin Yue¡¯s hand, ¡°Lin Yue, you possess great magical power, what else do you know, don¡¯t you?¡± The night is getting late. Lin Yue looked at this sad, nodded, ¡°other answers, it¡¯s not easy for me, an outsider, to tell you.¡± ¡°Then who else can I go to? ¡° Si Xiaoxian¡¯s tears gushed again, ¡°I am useless, Si Junlin did that many things to seize power, I can¡¯t guess that father has already suffered an accident!¡± She blamed herself. But Lin Yue had already walked out, ¡°Just be quiet first.¡± After one hour, when Lin Yue came back, he only saw Si Xiao Immortal Qi¡¯s angry gaze. ¡°You are really not a normal man.¡± Si Xiaoxian scolded. She heard very clearly that Lin Yue was out for dinner with Mu Qingqing when she was most sad just now! With a helpless smile, Lin Yue didn¡¯t explain much, ¡°If you feel better, I will take you to meet someone.¡± ¡°Who?¡± Si Xiaoxian wiped away the tears. ¡°A person who can tell you the answer.¡± After Lin Yue finished speaking, he has changed into a black clothed suit. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me last time?¡± Si Xiaoxian was angry on his pretty face. The last time she came here wearing black clothed, wasn¡¯t she just right to find it? This time, she is doing her best Young Lady outfit at the moment, where is it convenient for night diving? ¡°Replace it with mine.¡± After Lin Yue finished speaking, he handed over a set of black clothed. ¡°I don¡¯t want you.¡± After that, Si Xiaoxian looked through his storage ring, his face became more and more serious. Oh¡­I took it to the servant girl after I wore it last time! When she looked towards Lin Yue, she saw that the other party had put away the black clothed clothes. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll wear yours.¡± Si Xiaoxian was a little hard to tell, but he still gritted his teeth and asked. Lin Yue reluctantly shook his head, and handed it over, looking like he was at a loss. Si Xiaoxian took it embarrassingly and put it on directly. This dress was previously bought by Lin Yue in Night King City. It is a kind of Spiritual Artifact and can be reduced in size at will. The black clothed tightened, and Si Xiaoxian quickly revealed a hot figure. ¡°How is this dress¡­¡± Si Xiaoxian sniffed the smell, ¡°It seems there is something¡­¡± Chapter 270 Lin Yue was too lazy to waste any more, and had already opened the door. Si Xiaoxian didn¡¯t have time to think about it, so he had to follow along first. In the dark night, the two one after the other came to the outside of a huge palace! ¡°Money House?¡± Si Xiaoxian recognized immediately, ¡°The head of the Eight Houses, who are you taking me to find?¡± ¡°Money Dalong.¡± ¡°No, he is from Si Junlin.¡± Lin Yue smiled, ¡°But he is also the veteran of Elder Palace, a person who knows everything.¡± Listen, Si Xiaoxian is eager, and Lin Yue has already dived in! The internal luxury of Qian Mansion is much stronger than that of Mu Mansion. But the two of them weren¡¯t here, and according to common sense, Si Xiaoxian went to the palace. ¡°Wait.¡± Touching his chin, Lin Yue pointed in another direction, ¡°At this time, Qian Dalong should be there.¡± ¡°How did you know?¡± Si Xiaoxian was puzzled, ¡°Have you been here?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Lin Yue is in During the 100,000 years of being trapped, I played here for a few days. He didn¡¯t give Si Xiaoxian a chance to investigate deeply. The two had already come to the place Lin Yue pointed out. ¡°The bathhouse?¡± Si Xiaoxian frowned, and continuously heard the sound of many enchanting females in the bathhouse. There is also the cry of Qian Dalong¡¯s pleasure. Si Xiaoxian¡¯s pretty face couldn¡¯t help flushing, and stared at Lin Yue sadly: ¡°Sure enough, men know men best.¡± The two were on the beams of the room and heard this. Then, Lin Yue almost fell off his feet. ¡°Who?¡± In the bathhouse, a breath of supreme realm suddenly descended! Lin Yue and the two looked at each other, Si Xiaoxian¡¯s face was pale with fright, ¡°I was discovered, what should I do?¡± ¡°Have you done something bad?¡± Lin Yue asked rhetorically. ¡°I don¡¯t have one.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± After all, Lin Yue jumped down and kicked open the door of the bathhouse. . ¡°All the women go out.¡± Lin Yue said calmly, shaking his nose with the right hand, ¡°I will go with a smell of fish.¡± This scene In Si Xiaoxian¡¯s eyes, her mind was empty, ¡°Is this so blatant?¡± Next moment, more than a dozen women ran out, and the ground was soaked with drops of water. Si Xiaoxian was worried about what would happen to Lin Yue and Qian Dalong in the bathhouse, so he immediately jumped down. But as soon as she stepped in, she heard countless people surrounded this place! ¡°Qian Mansion is the head of the Eight Mansion, the guard here is not comparable to Mu Mansion.¡± Frowning Liu eyebrows, Si Xiaoxian immediately closed the door. ¡°Lin Yue, we are surrounded, we must leave as soon as possible.¡± She turned around and saw Qian Dalong kneeling on the ground begging for mercy! ¡°Da¡­master, didn¡¯t you mean a few days of grace?¡± Qian Dalong¡¯s painful voice came. I just felt my head stunned again, Si Xiaoxian came forward, ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± ¡°Little, Young Lady, why are you here too?¡± Qian Dalong got dressed and stared at Lin Yue with a big face, ¡°I understand, Master Lin, you are Young Lady¡¯s person.¡± Si Xiaoxian wanted to be nodded, but heard Lin Yue first said: ¡°You said the opposite.¡± ¡°This.¡± Qian Dalong was taken aback, ¡°Young Lady is yours, The old man understands, the master is indeed the master.¡± How did Si Xiaoxian hear something wrong? But Lin Yue squatted down and looked directly at Qian Dalong on the ground: ¡°Palace Master Qian is the Master Qian. He owes me a debt, and I am still in the mood to have fun here?¡± Qian Dalong¡¯s face blushed, and he immediately wanted Lin Yue to lose his smile. ¡°The old man is used to it, he is used to it. The old man is indeed thinking of ways to raise money and return it to the master.¡± ¡± Needless to say nonsense, I know how many baht Qian Mansion has.¡± Lin Yue knew that he had already drained Qian Mansion today. Unless Qian Dalong takes the baht from Si Junlin, he will really have a hard time even maintaining the expenses of the Qian Mansion now! ¡°Master!¡± After hearing Lin Yue¡¯s words, Qian Dalong knelt down and hugged Lin Yue¡¯s leg. ¡°The master knows Xuanmen well, you are pitiful. Old man, I really have no money.¡± Si Xiaoxian who saw this scene already doubted his life. Qian Dalong, the head of the Eight Houses and the foremost figure of Elder Palace, actually looks like Lin Yue in front of Lin Yue? ¡°You guys, what happened?¡± Si Xiaoxian has been in grief today. She must have missed something big! ¡°Okay, Yao Zhu will talk about it later, I am here to ask you a question.¡± ¡°Master, please say, as long as the master can raise your hand to this Qian this time, this Qian must know everything.¡± Lin Yue smiled, ¡°Si Junlin¡¯s life experience, can Palace Master Qian talk about it.¡± ¡°Sect master¡¯s life experience!¡± p> Qian Dalong trembled all over, ¡°master, sect master is naturally the son of sect master before Xuantian, what life experience can he have?¡± Even Si Xiaoxian, in this brief moment at a loss. Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, with a calm tone: ¡°Palace Master Qian, I have known some things for a long time, but today, I want to borrow your mouth to tell Si Xiaoxian. Do you understand?¡± ¡°Yes, you know?¡± Qian Dalong stared at Lin Yue incredulously, ¡°Impossible, this is The mysterious door is top secret, only a few of our old officials know.¡± The more I think about it, the more wrong it becomes. Qian Dalong¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°Mu Zhan told you?¡± ¡°This Isn¡¯t it something you can ask?¡± Lin Yue looked down at Qian Dalong, ¡°Also, let the people outside you roll, I should know what I can do.¡± ¡°Yes, Yes.¡± Qian Dalong immediately asked the guards outside to retreat, and he slapped Lin Yue when Lin Yue came in. Only then did Qian Dalong know how stupid he was in the daytime! Lin Yue¡¯s skill is actually stronger than him, and when he was in the arena, Qian Dalong only treated Lin Yue as a weak person beyond the border! ¡°Does the master really know it?¡± Lin Yue nodded, ¡°The true descendant of Xuanmen has always been only one person.¡± ¡°This¡­ ¡­¡± Qian Dalong¡¯s old face was solemn, ¡°But Si Junlin today is no longer under control.¡± Lin Yue smiled, ¡°If you can control it, I have the final say, you just have to say what you are.¡± Looking at Si Xiaoxian, Qian Dalong bowed his fist solemnly, ¡°Eldest Miss, Si Junlin, it¡¯s not your big brother.¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Si Xiaoxian¡¯s face changed, how could I guess that this is the secret Lin Yue wants to tell himself through Qian Dalong? ¡°This matter is really difficult to accept.¡± Qian Dalong sighed, ¡°Si Junlin as a child, old man remembers to treat you, or to us old courtiers of Xuanmen They are all excellent.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, the old man guessed that before Profound Heavenly Sect retreat, he had a premonition that he was running out of time, so he told Si Junlin about this.¡± Si Xiaoxian asked sternly: ¡°If it is true, father will not tell Si Junlin.¡± shook the head, Qian Dalong sighed again, ¡°Sect master should have a legend. Thoughts.¡± Listen, Si Xiaoxian is extremely intelligent, how can he not understand the reason! ¡°Young Lady is clever and smart, I should guess that if sect master wants Si Junlin to inherit the throne, everything today will not happen.¡± Si Xiaoxian takes a step back, ¡°Father is going to give me the Xuanmen?¡± Chapter 271 Qian Dalong stopped talking. No need for him to continue, Si Xiaoxian already understands it clearly. ¡°many thanks Elder Qian.¡± Si Xiaoxian turned around and walked out of the bathhouse, and went away. Lin Yue walked to the door and stopped to ask: ¡°Have you heard of Xiao Yanyan?¡± ¡°Master is really a man of temperament!¡± Lin Yue knew he asked the wrong person when he heard it. But Qian Dalong approached and continued to smile with excitement, ¡°When the Xiao Yanyan old man first met, Although she was covered with a veil, the old man Miqian Hundred, how can I not see that she must be a stunning beauty?¡± ¡°What about?¡± ¡°Then?¡± Qian Dalong shook his head helplessly, ¡°Then it¡¯s a pity, The old man once sent someone to fight him for 1 billion baht, but he tried several times but was rejected by Xiao Yanyan¡¯s servant girl.¡± He looked regretful, ¡°only The old man met once on the day when he got the qualification order for the land list. After that, I heard that Xiao Yanyan had been living in seclusion in the Inn and no one had seen her again.¡± Curiously, Qian Dalong flattered. With a smile, ¡°If the master is interested, I will try to find her for you, and the debt you owe¡­¡± ¡°I will go by myself.¡± Lin Yue Walking out of the bathhouse, by the way, there was a sentence, ¡°I am richer than you.¡± ¡­¡­ Lin Yue couldn¡¯t see how desperate Qian Dalong¡¯s face was, for a moment. In time, he has followed the silhouette of Si Xiaoxian. ¡°Do you know the reason?¡± Si Xiaoxian stopped, his red eyes met Lin Yue, ¡°father can pass the throne to Si Junlin, so that he might not be killed by Si Junlin , Right?¡± ¡°Right.¡± Lin Yue did not intend to hide him, ¡°but Profound Heaven Sect would not do that.¡± ¡°Why ¡° Si Xiaoxian shook his head and pulled Lin Yue¡¯s sleeves, ¡°If father is old and really wants to give way, then give him the sect master position. I have never thought about meeting with Si Junlin. Struggle, never.¡± ¡°What belongs to you is yours.¡± A calm voice came, and Lin Yue said again: ¡°Perhaps Profound Heaven Sect saw Si Junlin I know that he is not a suitable person. Facts have also proved that now the hearts of the people in Bafu are floating, he is indeed not a suitable person.¡± Si Xiaoxian took a deep breath. The events of these two days are enough to make a normal person collapse! ¡°You can still think calmly now, indicating that your ability is above Si Junlin, and your father did not choose the wrong person.¡± Lin Yue comforted. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± After Si Xiaoxian calmed down, he suddenly thought of something, patted his forehead, and Lin Yue shook his heart for fear that this girl might look like the last time he took the table. The same too much force. Shoot yourself to death, what can he do with his Nether cold? Si Xiaoxian took Lin Yue¡¯s hand, ¡°Tang Xin wants to see you!¡± ¡°I know.¡± Lin Yue lightly sighed, the letter just told him that it was dangerous The letter comes from Tang Xin! ¡°I¡¯ll take you there.¡± ¡°Now? Tomorrow is the battle of the rankings.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, go back quickly, or just It¡¯s too late.¡± After Si Xiaoxian finished speaking, Lin Yue hurriedly pulled Lin Yue towards the Xuanmen main hall! Here is separated from the Bafu area and the main hall by the towering city wall. At this moment, Si Xiaoxian is beside a dog hole on the city wall, trying to enlighten Lin Yue. ¡°The main hall is guarded by Formation. Once someone rashly crosses the city wall, they will immediately be noticed by the defenders inside.¡± With a helpless look, Si Xiaoxian crawls on the dog. In front of the cave, there was an amazing posture and outline, ¡°Only here is the only weakness of the city wall of the Xuanmen Main Hall. It took me many years to find it. Lin Yue, follow me. Come in.¡± After that, Lin Yue saw Si Xiaoxian twisting his butt in, only to hear the rustle of crawling. He has a black line on his face, stepping into the air, and his right hand lifts the air to grab it, and a thin film of Dao Void flashes past in front of him. But Lin Yue¡¯s figure is faster, and the moment the film flashed, he was already submerged in the city wall. Lin Yue landed in the air, and Si Xiaoxian¡¯s first head just got out and hit Lin Yue¡¯s leg. ¡°Aiya.¡± Si Xiaoxian felt tight, thinking that he had been discovered, but lifted the head, and he saw Lin Yue¡¯s exquisite silhouette! ¡°You.¡± Si Xiaoxian booed to himself, and quickly got up covered in dirt, ¡°How did you get in?¡± ¡°Your array has a weak spot.¡± Lin Yue lifted his chin and said casually. ¡°You knew there was a weak spot?¡± Lin Yue nodded. ¡°Then why don¡¯t you remind me?¡± Si Xiao Immortal Qi can¡¯t do it! ¡°I can¡¯t stop you climbing too fast.¡± Lin Yue left a sentence and said, ¡°Where is Tang Xin? The d¨ªsciple bedroom is still the Elder Palace, or Is it the Yingke Hall?¡± ¡°You, why are you so familiar with our Xuanmen?¡± Si Xiaoxian¡¯s eyes widened, and Lin Yue is more familiar with Xuanmen than himself. She felt unbelievable about this. Plus the people who dealt with Bafu before, and the understanding of her father. Si Xiaoxian even thinks Lin Yue is the descendant of Xuanmen. ¡°nonsense.¡± Lin Yue glanced at her, ¡°We are thieves now.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right and right.¡± Si Xiao Xian agreed to nodded, ¡°It turned out that Tang Xin was in the d¨ªsciple bedroom, but because of her special status, she has been arranged to the Elder Palace, accompanied by several Elders, and a servant girl.¡± After Xiaoxian finished speaking, Lin Yue had disappeared. ¡°You slow down, it¡¯s dangerous here.¡± Si Xiaoxian suddenly came back to his senses, ¡°No, you are a thief, I am going back to my home. ¡° Outside Elder Palace. Two dark shadows swept through the night, and instantly got into one of the boudoirs. Tang Xin had just finished taking a shower, and the room was fragrant and misty. Under the service of the servant girl, Tang Xin put on a simple nightgown and gave an order. ¡°I¡¯m sleepy, you can withdraw.¡± Listen, the two servant girls looked at each other, and one of them said: ¡°The servant girl is guarding outside. Junior Sister can call us whatever he wants.¡± After speaking, the two came out of the room. Tang Xin sighed softly, these two people came to serve him on the surface. In fact, it is mostly surveillance. ¡°I don¡¯t know if Young Master received the letter?¡± Tang Xin¡¯s white face is filled with worry. The letter she dragged out by sufferer untold hardships must be Give it to Young Master! At this time, the night wind blew. Tang Xin¡¯s heart tensed, and immediately turned back, ¡°Eldest Miss!¡± Si Xiaoxian, dressed in black clothed clothes, hissed: ¡°I brought your people. .¡± After all, Tang Xin is pupil shrink, smiling, ¡°Young Master¡­¡­¡± ¡°You talk, I will go out first.¡± Si Xiaoxian flew out the window wittily. In the room, only Lin Yue and Tang Xin are left. ¡°Young Master¡­¡± Bright eyes fell on Lin Yue, as if the suppressed thoughts until now, burst out like a bank burst in this brief moment. Tang Xinlian stepped close to Lin Yue, jade hand wrapped around Lin Yue¡¯s tiger waist, and the pretty face was pasted. ¡°Sorry, Tang Xin has no intention of letting Young Master take risks. I just want to see Young Master bye!¡± Chapter 272 After listening, Tang Xin bowed his head subconsciously, ah With a cry, Lin Yue recites quickly. ¡°Tang Xin lost self-control.¡± She hurriedly arranged her nightgown, and when she turned around, her pretty face was already flushed a bit. ¡°Young Master laugh.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± ¡°Young Master is coming to the inner domain, where are the others?¡± ¡°Throw it at Mu¡¯s Mansion.¡± Lin Yue said, thinking of the dying Qiankun stick in his palace. ¡°Mu Mansion?¡± Tang Xin looked surprised, ¡°There are so many people in the low-key sect, Mu Mansion may not be able to accommodate it.¡± She thought Then, ¡°Did Young Master bring all the low-key people here?¡± ¡°This.¡± Lin Yue thought it was a long story, so he changed the subject and said: ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it. Your business.¡± After listening, Tang Xin lowered her head, ¡°Young Master, I am getting married soon.¡± Her heartbeat speeds up, somehow, in Lin Yue Speaking of this in front of him, Tang Xin felt a very guilty conscience. ¡°Do you see Zhang Lingyi?¡± Lin Yue¡¯s voice came. Immediately shook the head, Tang Xin was afraid of Lin Yue¡¯s misunderstanding, and took his hand, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have said that, but Tang Xin¡¯s heart has long been given to Young Master. It¡¯s just¡­¡± Her face was filled with misery, ¡°Xuanmen has already agreed to Bodhi Sect, and Zhang Lingyi and the others, knowing that Tang Xin is reluctant in all possible ways, they sealed Dragon City to me with nine Yaos Threat¡­¡± Tang Xin hugged Lin Yue again, ¡°Young Master, did I do something wrong¡­¡± Lin Yue sighed softly, even after a few minutes I was weak, but I heard the heartbeat of the girl in front of me! ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything wrong, and you did a good job.¡± Lin Yue knew that it would be useless to say more, so he changed the subject and said: ¡°How do you know someone is killing me?¡± p> He breathed out a scent, Tang Xin felt relieved, ¡°Young Master really saw the letter?¡± Lin Yue nodded, ¡°You are here, it shouldn¡¯t be easy to send something. Thank you for your hard work.¡± Tang Xin shook his head again and again, ¡°Tang Xin learned some eyebrows from Elder, knowing that there has been an expert of the Supreme Realm in this main hall, I am not worried about Young Master, so first The letter is a warning. Now that Young Master is safe and sound, Tang Xin is relieved.¡± ¡°Are you from Si Junlin?¡± Lin Yue asked. Tang Xin was nodded, his eyes lost, ¡°I thought I could cultivation well when I came to this quasi-emperor sect, and would catch up with Young Master in the future, but I never thought that the ruler here, Si Junlin, has a weird temper. I heard every day that a servant girl died in Si Junlin¡¯s palace. Tang Xin was afraid that he would offend him too. During the previous cultivation, he tried his best to stay away from sect. Master Palace, but never thought that she would still run into Zhang Lingyi.¡± She wanted to explain to Lin Yue that there is no real relationship between herself and Zhang Lingyi. But I am worried that Lin Yue will be in danger if he is here for a long time. As soon as I thought of this, I heard the voice of Si Xiaoxian outside the window. ¡°Hurry up, someone is coming.¡± Tang Xin¡¯s heart hung up. ¡°Young Master, hurry up.¡± She pushed away Lin Yue, who was slightly frowned, and also noticed that the breath of the Nine Realms of Supreme Realm was coming instantly! ¡°When will you get married?¡± Lin Yue stepped on the window and asked. After listening, I was delighted, Tang Xin said: ¡°1 month later.¡± Lin Yue was too late to react and was taken away by Si Xiaoxian. Up! ¡°Young Master¡­¡­¡± Looking at Lin Yue¡¯s gradually distant silhouette, Tang Xin¡¯s hand suddenly appeared with a dagger, ¡°As long as you know that Young Master is safe, Tang Xin No more regrets¡­¡± With tears in his eyes, Tang Xin lifts the head, outside the door, the two servant girls¡¯ indifferent voices came. ¡°Junior Sister Tang, it¡¯s time to leave.¡± The dagger lifted, Tang Xin closed his eyes, but with a bang, two servant girls broke into the door, one After knocking out the dagger, the other stunned Tang Xin directly. ¡°I know that this stinky girl is not honest.¡± ¡°It¡¯s almost a bad thing, or the Senior Sister is quick to respond.¡± On the other side. Lin Yue and Si Xiaoxian broke through the air, there was no time to find the original dog hole, and rushed out of the main hall directly from the sky! ¡°I am Si Xiaoxian, what are you doing?¡± Si Xiaoxian said angrily, revealing his identity. ¡°Kill without mercy.¡± The nine people were actually silk ruthless faces, and all the cultivation bases in the upper realm broke out, and nine huge golden bodies rose from the ground towards the Secretary. Xiaoxian and Lin Yue two full strength attack! ¡°Asshole, I am Si Xiaoxian.¡± In my heart, Si Xiaoxian wanted to do it, but he was under the nine terrifying golden strikes. , Her supreme power instantly shattered! pu! Si Xiaoxian spit out a mouthful of blood, and kept backing away, only to see Lin Yue hiding in a corner sneaky! ¡°Lin Yue, if you don¡¯t shoot your fake golden body, we will die here.¡± But Lin Yue still turned a deaf ear, touched his chin, and his eyes lit up. ¡°Found it.¡± both of his hands pinching, a Formation suddenly appeared on the old tree at the moment in front of him. Si Xiaoxian smashed down beside Lin Yue at the same time! With a bang, rubble rolled on the ground. Si Xiaoxian climbed up with a face full of pain, seeing the golden light flourishing on the sky, Yanran¡¯s nine golden bodies burst down instantly. ¡°Lin Yue!¡± Si Xiaoxian tone barely fell, the whole person has disappeared in place! hong long long! On the sky, nine silhouettes fell. ¡°Damn it, let her run!¡± ¡°The task assigned to us by the sect master was not done well, this is bad!¡± ¡°that¡¯s All, time is running out, so send people away first.¡± Outside Mu¡¯s mansion. The silhouettes of Lin Yue and Si Xiaoxian appear in Formation. ¡°Huh, I was almost left behind.¡± Lin Yue exhales one breath saying, when I saw Si Xiaoxian looking at him sadly, ¡°How do you know there is Formation? ¡°Is it?¡± ¡°Walking around the world, how can there be no self-protection skill?¡± Lin Yue replied at random, next moment, Si Xiaoxian spouted blood again. ¡°Bad boy, if you found out earlier, I don¡¯t need to be injured.¡± Si Xiao Immortal God looked slumped and lay in Lin Yue¡¯s arms. The latter is also helpless himself, it seems that the outside of the mysterious door has been repaired again, so that he spent a little more time. But thanks to Si Xiaoxian for buying him a lot of time! Lin Yue put the unconscious Si Xiaoxian on his bed and took out a large amount of Yaozhu. Supreme-Yang True Fire burns, tempering produces the most essence of solar power and blends into Si Xiaoxian¡¯s lower abdomen. With a soft press, Si Xiaoxian slightly eyes opened, in a daze, he also saw Lin Yue focusing on healing her wounds. ¡°No wonder¡­Tang Xin would like you.¡± Si Xiaoxian fainted after a single word. After healing, Lin Yue also no longer paid attention to Si Xiaoxian. But at this time, a strange wind suddenly opened the door. Lin Yue was slightly frowned, and a piece of flying paper was shot into the room and fell into Lin Yue¡¯s hand. ¡°Yilian Xiangge, waiting for the Young Master holy driver.¡± The next three words are reflected in Lin Yue¡¯s eyes. He rubbed his eyebrows, ¡°Xiao Yanyan¡­it seems to be forbidden to let me sleep tonight¡­¡± There is nothing wrong with seeing Si Xiaoxian. In the circumstances, Lin Yue placed a Formation and left Mu¡¯s house! Chapter 273 Lin Yue arrived far away, and there were already two servant girls waiting at the door. ¡°Congratulations to Young Master Lin.¡± The servant girl leaned at the same time. Lin Yue looked at his clothes, breath and manner of speaking, and immediately got the answer in his heart. ¡°Where is she?¡± After listening, the servant girl was taken aback, and one of them replied: ¡°The master is waiting for Young Master upstairs.¡± Lin Yue walked up the corridor, in the silence of pitch black, the sound of footsteps echoed, clear to ears. The more he goes up, the more fragrance he smells. ¡°You Yexiang¡­¡± Lin Yue took a deep breath, and divine sense immediately trembled, ¡°Very fragrant.¡± He continued up, It was to see the light of the shaking Yaohuo. ¡°Ms. Xiao asked me to come, but avoided seeing me. What¡¯s the purpose?¡± ¡°Your servant is bathing behind this curtain, and Young Master comes in.¡± There was a tingling voice. Lin Yue smiled, before he stepped on, he walked around the curtain after another, and then heard the sound of bathing water. ¡°Land of warmth and tenderness, the tomb of heroes, the girl has to relax a bit, and if you continue to play, Lin Yue can¡¯t help it.¡± Open the last curtain, Lin Yue saw a bath full of flowers. Lin Yue took a step forward, only to hear the sound of water oh la la, a snow-white back floated from the water, and the three thousand green silks fell wet on the Huiyang point. Lin Yue sat by the bathing pool, enjoying the beauty in front of her with great interest! ¡°Land of warmth and tenderness, the Tomb of Heroes¡­ As soon as I entered the Eighth House of the Profound Gate, I heard that Young Master was the first forger in the region, but didn¡¯t expect Young Master There is still such a literary style.¡± Xiao Yanyan slowly stepped out of the water, and jade foot drew a wet footprint. She turned her back to Lin Yue all the way and put on a simple coat. Lin Yue heard the slightly resentful but cruel voice again, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that meeting is not as well-known. Young Master¡¯s forging literary talent is matchless in the world, but it is a cold wood.¡± ¡°Why can you see it?¡± Lin Yue right hand scooped up a small piece of petals in the pool, and quietly crushed them. Xiao Yanyan turned her back to him, so she naturally couldn¡¯t see Lin Yue¡¯s actions. ¡°Your servant has been waiting for a long time, but after Young Master came in, he was indifferent to your servant in every way, and he still refuses to come and hug others. What is it that is not wood?¡± ¡± I¡¯m not in good health.¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, ¡°You are You Yexiang again and duckweed, so I¡¯m not afraid that I won¡¯t be able to participate in the ranking battle at dawn?¡± lightly snorted, Xiao Yanyan said with a smile: ¡°Unexpectedly, Young Master is such a coward, but it makes your servant sad.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Yue was a little impatient, ¡°Thousands of beautiful and charming Yan Xiaoxiao, I also consider you to give you face, should I say something serious?¡± The lovable body in front of the woman was taken aback and turned around. Here, it is impressively the floating Demon Sect demonic girl who fought with Si Xiaoxian under the Fengyue Tree. Smoke Xiaoxiao! ¡°Well, you Lin Yue.¡± Yan Xiaoxiao bit her lip, showing a sad look, ¡°You actually found Si Xiaoxian first before you came to me. In vain I treat you as a friend!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you here by yourself?¡± Lin Yue shrugged. ¡°But if you have a conscience, you still recognize me.¡± ¡°Because I know your body.¡± Lin Yue blurted out a word , Let Yan Xiaoxiao pretty face blushed, ¡°hmph, it¡¯s all blissful, don¡¯t you dare to do it?¡± ¡°I dare not?¡± Lin Yue tone Barely fell, five fingers formed into claws, and the majestic suction made the water splash in all directions. Yan Xiaoxiao wanted to resist, but the only piece of clothing on her body was sucked away by Lin Yue in this brief moment! ¡°Ah!¡± When Yan Xiaoxiao yelled, she noticed that a powerful arm at the waist of the willow held her tightly! ¡°Asshole, I don¡¯t believe in you dare!¡± For the first time, Yan Xiaoxiao¡¯s pretty face showed fear, but he still has to act aggressively. For the next moment, Lin Yue¡¯s arm is hard, and the two of them pull back at the same time, make a plop, and fall into the water! The mist rose, Yan Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t get rid of Lin Yue, and finally begged for mercy: ¡°I was wrong, let me go.¡± ¡°You said I can bear it. Live?¡± Lin Yue smiled. Yan Xiaoxiao immediately noticed something, and the heartbeat couldn¡¯t help speeding up a lot. But for the next moment, Lin Yue let her go. Seeing this, Yan Xiaoxiao quickly moved away, but her breathing was still short. ¡°No, this is You Yexiang¡¯s attack?¡± Yan Xiaoxiao looked at Lin Yue in surprise, ¡°Bad, you poisoned me?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you try me first?¡± Lin Yue shrugged, leaning against the pool with his back, he may not have bathed in a long time. ¡°humph.¡± Smoke Xiaoxiao clenched the teeth, and immediately took a few antidote, ¡°Unexpectedly, you guy will do everything, forge, write poetry, Now even the use of poison is above this Miss, I am mad at me!¡± ¡°If you have enough fun, let¡¯s go straight to the subject.¡± The sky is getting brighter, Lin Yue closes After a glance, ¡°You are very comfortable here.¡± ¡°Is it uncomfortable to have this Miss to accompany you?¡± Yan Xiaoxiao snorted aggrievedly, ¡°I¡¯m looking for you,¡± There is a fun thing to tell you, I think you should be interested, but never thought that you would treat your servant like this.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t add those extras Just say it.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s voice came. Knowing that her charm can¡¯t shake this guy at all, Yan Xiaoxiao also gave up disappointedly, ¡°Well, do you know that Bodhi Sect and Xuanmen are about to marry?¡± ¡°I know.¡± Lin Yue thought of Tang Xin. ¡°This Miss didn¡¯t dare to be interested in this matter. After all, I don¡¯t want to marry in the future. No man can subdue me.¡± Said Yan Xiaoxiao proudly, continue Said: ¡°However, I heard an interesting thing. Mrs. Bodhi at first did not agree with this marriage. After all, she thinks that her son Zhang Lingyi has the great aptitude, and that Tang Xin is just entering and leaving the mysterious door. Female disciple, in terms of identity, where is he worthy of his son?¡± ¡°Why did you agree to it later?¡± Lin Yue learned about this from Yan Xiaoxiao too. Things, thinking about it now, Madame Bodhi should really refuse. But he thought it was the result of Zhang Lingyi¡¯s coax and pester. But now it seems that there is another story in it? ¡°Can¡¯t you guess it?¡± Yan Xiaoxiao smiled triumphantly, ¡°Have you ever heard of a different blood warrior?¡± His eyes widened immediately Now, Lin Yue suddenly felt a bad feeling, ¡°Go on.¡± ¡°Hehe, I am better at this kind of insider thing than you?¡± Yan Xiaoxiao continues Said: ¡°Mrs. Bodhi secretly obtained Tang Xin¡¯s birthday eight characters, and after seeing Tang Xin with her own eyes, she agreed to Zhang Lingyi to propose marriage. I felt something was wrong, so I went to investigate. What the old woman of Madam Bodhi can do, why is it difficult to get great aunt me?¡± Yan Xiaoxiao approached Lin Yue with a sullen look, ¡°Tang Xin , Is a different-blooded battle body, and it is said to be a natural fit for the existence of a cultivation battle body.¡± ¡°Why should I ignore this?¡± Lin Yue thought to himself. Seeing this, Yan Xiaoxiao felt surprised, ¡°Did you know that Tang Xin is a different blood warrior?¡± Chapter 274 Lin Yue sighed in relief. ¡°What is a month?¡± Yan Xiaoxiao looked at him suspiciously, ¡°The wedding is just today, dawn, and Tang Xin estimates that it is already on the way to Bodhi Sect. Now.¡± ¡°What?¡± Lin Yue slightly frowned, only then knew that Tang Xin had deceived himself¡­¡­ ¡± I haven¡¯t finished talking yet, where are you going?¡± Yan Xiaoxiao felt strange, Lin Yue jumped out of the water in a hurry, and the moisture on his body was evaporated instantly! ¡°Mrs. Bodhi wanted to take Tang Xin¡¯s bloody battle body as a sacrifice to absorb the uncontrollable Bodhi Heart.¡± Lin Yue left a sentence, people are gone. A trace. ¡°It¡¯s amazing, this guy guessed it right away.¡± Yan Xiaoxiao stretched her waist and looked down at the Inn, Lin Yue¡¯s away back, ¡°Zhang Lingyi the other day. Going to the Outland to kill you, I thought it was his little belly. It seems that the relationship between you guy and Tang Xin is really unusual.¡± Yan Xiaoxiao curled his eyebrows, ¡°Come up for it.¡± I change clothes, we should also go to the local rankings.¡± ¡­¡­ Mu¡¯s house. When Lin Yue came back, Mu Zhan and the others were already waiting for him. ¡°Master, huh?¡± Mu Zhan was taken aback, ¡°Are you not in the palace?¡± ¡°Go out to do something tonight.¡± Lin Yue replied casually, pushing open the door of the bedroom, ¡°You wait for me here first.¡± ¡°No.¡± Mu Zhan nodded . Lin Yue entered his bedroom, Si Xiaoxian was already awake, sitting on his bed cross-legged to heal his injuries. The complexion doesn¡¯t seem to be a big problem either. ¡°Are you back?¡± Si Xiaoxian slightly opened his eyes and looked at Lin Yue gratefully. ¡°Today is Tang Xin¡¯s wedding time?¡± Lin Yue suddenly asked, Si Xiaoxian was taken aback, ¡°How did you know?¡± She He continued to explain: ¡°Tang Xin has never let me tell you. In fact, few people know about this. After all, she is just a female disciple, not at all. To the point where Xuanmen needs a lot of fanfare, Of course, Bodhi Sect will definitely have a banquet.¡± ¡°You two fools.¡± Lin Yue rubbed the temple, and now the battle and the wedding are going on at the same time, he is impossible to attend to other things! ¡°Don¡¯t be angry.¡± Seeing Lin Yue¡¯s distress, Si Xiaoxian immediately explained: ¡°Tang Xin already showed you his sincerity last night?¡± Listen, Lin Yue knows that this girl and Tang Xin are not in a bad relationship, so they are nodded. ¡°She said that was her only wish, and it¡¯s okay to see you.¡± Si Xiaoxian lightly sighed, ¡°After all, it¡¯s a marriage of two quasi-emperor-level sects. , Even if she doesn¡¯t want to, what can she do?¡± ¡°If you told me earlier, it would not be difficult to rescue her.¡± Lin Yue was a little helpless. ¡°Do you have a way?¡± Si Xiaoxian remembered that now the second of the eight houses is controlled by Lin Yue, and he can also let himself from the nine Tai Shangjing Powerhouse retreats in his hands. ¡°Yeah, you are so powerful, there must be a way!¡± Si Xiaoxian patted his head, ¡°Tang Xin has always only wanted you to be safe, and he and I followed him. What should I do now?¡± ¡°The soldiers are divided into two groups.¡± Lin Yue had no choice but to do so. ¡°Bing? You let me save Tang Xin?¡± Si Xiaoxian¡¯s a single thought is Lin Yue who wants to participate in the local ranking battle, so she can only go . ¡°You can¡¯t do it.¡± Lin Yue glanced at her, ¡°I guess at least half of the battle strengths were separated from the upper realms yesterday and brought Tang Xin to Bodhi Sect. Now.¡± Judging, Lin Yue didn¡¯t explain to Si Xiaoxian about the different-blooded combat body. It¡¯s just that the situation is indeed more complicated now. ¡°Where did you come from?¡± Si Xiaoxian was puzzled, but saw Lin Yue picking up a stick, he approached the stick and said a few words . ¡°What do you do with a stick?¡± Si Xiaoxian felt strange. ¡°Leave it alone.¡± Lin Yue released his hand. Immediately, the gate opened, and the Nirvana Universe Stick broke through the air! ¡°Master, is that the Master¡¯s Holy Artifact?¡± ¡°Where is this Holy Artifact going?¡± In a blink of an eye, the people in the Mu Mansion outside are All saw the nirvana cosmic stick getting smaller and smaller, disappearing into the sky! ¡°Why does your stick move by itself?¡± Si Xiaoxian was dumbfounded, but when he spoke, she felt strange. ¡°Cough, let¡¯s go.¡± Lin Yue walked out of the bedroom, and Si Xiaoxian also followed. The Mu Zhan outside was shocked again. ¡°Big, Eldest Miss!¡± Mu Zhan hurriedly knelt down, and the rest of the Mu Mansion also recognized Si Xiaoxian and saw him! ¡°Get up.¡± Si Xiaoxian smiled triumphantly at Lin Yue, ¡°You see it? This Miss is still very important in the Eighth House of Xuanmen.¡± p> Lin Yue asked simply: ¡°Then yesterday you were vomited by those nine masters, why did you vomit blood?¡± As soon as these words came out, Si Xiao Immortal Qi immediately got blood. Tumbled, almost didn¡¯t spit out a mouthful of old blood again. ¡°It was Si Junlin who wanted to kill me, I saw it.¡± Si Xiaoxian¡¯s beautiful eyes flashed a murderous intention, ¡°This person, even if the mysterious door is right He has no bloodline relationship, but also has graciousness of raising.¡± ¡°I think those nine are kill without mercy for you, but are not at all really killers?¡± Lin Yue couldn¡¯t help but think about it. If it weren¡¯t for being taken away by Si Xiaoxian yesterday, he would have seen the expression on Tang Xin¡¯s face and could see that she was lying. With his ability, Tang Xin can be taken away. Unfortunately, he only heard Tang Xin say 1 month later at the crucial moment. No more time to take care of others. ¡°Are you saying that too much protector of the law showed mercy to me?¡± Si Xiaoxian suddenly felt better. Shook the head, Lin Yue denied her, ¡°Of course not, I guess they want to live you, and then dedicated to Si Junlin.¡± ¡°To¡­¡± Si Xiaoxian¡¯s pretty face became gloomy. ¡°Since there is no blood relationship, something in-depth has happened. It is best to regenerate the next child of the Xuanmen orthodox bloodline.¡± Lin Yue understands Si Junlin, he is an extreme And the obsessive person, ¡°You said he can¡¯t do it?¡± ¡°He dreams!¡± Si Xiaoxian left angrily! Mu Zhan saw the two people whispering between you and me. He couldn¡¯t help but curiously asked: ¡°Master, this Eldest Miss, did you spend the night here last night?¡± This But it¡¯s a breaking news. ¡°I went out yesterday, I don¡¯t know.¡± Lin Yue didn¡¯t bother to pay attention to him, looking at the direction of the death of the Universe Rod, ¡°It should be possible to catch up with the Transmission Array, but If Bodhi Sect intervenes, they can¡¯t solve this matter.¡± Resolve the matter here quickly. After Lin Yue made plans, everyone came to the battleground. There has already been a lot of people here, and countless people from the eight palaces of the profound gates have gathered here. Lin Yue saw the people in Xue Mansion and Qian Mansion. The leaders of these two groups are naturally the father-in-law of Mu Zhan and Qian Dalong. When they saw Lin Yue¡¯s arrival, they were both very respectful. Because of the severe situation in Bafu, I dare not come up to say hello at will. Otherwise Qian Dalong owes Lin Yue so much money, how dare he not come up? Chapter 275 One is a middle-aged black clothed man who is surrounded by many people. ¡°Demon Big Brother Feng, I bet you a lot of baht in today¡¯s battle.¡± ¡°Then you made it.¡± demon wind Smiled indifferently. ¡°Demon Big Brother Feng, I heard that Mu Mansion has the first forger in the inner region, and the mysterious beauty Xiao Yanyan, these two are also popular candidates this time.¡± ¡°Get fame and fish for your fame.¡± Demon wind looked towards Lin Yue¡¯s arrival, ¡°Forging a refining tool, at least 20 years of hard work, he is not more than a dozen years old, and he has just not knowing the immensity of Heaven and Earth. Claiming to be the first forger in the inner world!¡± demon wind looked towards On the other side, Xiao Yanyan was covered with a veil and couldn¡¯t see her face clearly, but from the curvaceous figure, it is not difficult to see that the other party is in his youthful age. . ¡°This has no ability.¡± Demon wind doesn¡¯t look at anyone, just closes his eyes, giving people a sense of unfathomable! On the other side, Xiao Yanyan has a sense of distance under the gaze of countless men. Qian Dalong and the others want to step forward, but think about his bankruptcy, and his steps immediately became heavier. But everyone saw her walking in front of Lin Yue. ¡°Master, today¡¯s battle is divided into two parts, the first part is the fighting, and the second part is the refining.¡± Mu Zhan is on the side to Lin Yue Talking about the rules. ¡°Young Master left in a hurry this morning, so that your servant will be lonely after waking up.¡± Xiao Yanyan came to Lin Yue and leaned forward and said! ¡°This, this mysterious beauty Xiao Yanyan actually greeted Lin Yue?¡± ¡°The initiative, the initiative, I don¡¯t know how many people want to see Xiao Yanyan during this time. No one succeeded.¡± ¡°Leave in a hurry this morning! Master Lin, absolutely irreconcilable!¡± The scene became chaotic for a while, Mu Zhan was taken aback by Lin Yue, and he couldn¡¯t say the next sentence for a long time. Si Xiaoxian and Lin Yue are the ones with darker faces. Especially the former. I thought Lin Yue was not in the dormitory when he woke up this morning, so he was out to do serious things. ¡°So you left me behind last night, did you go to find another woman?¡± Si Xiaoxian looked at Lin Yue sadly. If you can say something, it feels wrong! Smelling the smell of with swords drawn and bows bent, Mu Zhan has already stepped back wittily, ¡°Master, you ask for more blessings.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s face twitched,¡± Don¡¯t make trouble, I¡¯m rushing to end here and go to Bodhi Sect.¡± ¡°Good, Lin Yue.¡± Xiao Yanyan¡¯s tone is aside, full of sadness, ¡°Eat and watch. In the pot, there is still one in my heart.¡± Lin Yue looked helpless. But the men around them cast extremely envious and jealous eyes! ¡°Three¡­three¡­¡± ¡°Does Master Lin have anything to do with three beauties of Xiao Yanyan¡¯s level at the same time? What kind of luck is this? Yeah!¡± Ke Si Xiaoxian did complexion greatly changed, staring at Xiao Yanyan in surprise, ¡°Yan Xiaoxiao, it¡¯s you!¡± This talk, from Xuanmen Eighth House People, eyes are all attracted by Si Xiaoxian. ¡°Why is Eldest Miss in the crowd of Mu¡¯s mansion?¡± ¡°I see Eldest Miss following Master Lin all the way.¡± ¡°Understood, Mu The government originally supported Si Junlin, but now it is obviously shifting its position. This should be the effect of Master Lin¡¯s promotion.¡± ¡°Master Lin, is it from Eldest Miss?¡± Several leaders in Bafu keep speculating. After all, the situation in Xuanmen has reached the time when they must choose one side. But only Qian Dalong knows that Lin Yue is not from Eldest Miss. Eldest Miss is Lin Yue¡¯s person. He smiled triumphantly and suddenly felt more confident in his heart than the others. ¡°This Master Lin can scare away Young Master. Now that he has received Eldest Miss, I am afraid he has a better future.¡± Qian Dalong thought, recruiting people behind He beckoned, ¡°Make arrangements for me to let others make way for Master Lin.¡± But as soon as Qian Dalong saw Xiao Yanyan take the initiative to greet Lin Yue, he wanted to die again. ¡°This Is it the benefit of being young?¡± On the other hand, Yan Xiaoxiao is not hiding her identity anymore, ¡°Why, Young Master Lin threw you down to me last night, did you give up so angry? Huh?¡± ¡°You!¡± Si Xiao Immortal Qi didn¡¯t hit one place, his pretty face was red, ¡°You shameless.¡± ¡°Great aunt is shameless and I will piss you off ¡° Yan Xiaoxiao stepped forward and whispered in Si Xiaoxian¡¯s ear: ¡°I was fighting with Young Master in the water yesterday.¡± ¡°You, you guys ¡° Si Xiaoxian¡¯s gnashing teeth, but Lin Yue¡¯s voice still came, ¡°Enough.¡± After listening, Yan Xiaoxiao smiled, knowing Lin Yue¡¯s temper. Leaning back to the crowd of his servant girls. ¡°Lin Yue, you are necrotic.¡± Si Xiaoxian pouted and stopped talking. Mu Zhan saw that the scene subsided temporarily, and he immediately went up to talk to Lin Yue about the rules. Suddenly on the sky, the five breaths suddenly descended. The battlefield is huge, and the front is bordered by a towering thousand-step high platform. At this moment, Si Junlin is on the high platform, overlooking all sentient beings with an invincible posture like an emperor. Behind him, there are four auras of the upper realm, and they look down below with an angry look. ¡°The battle of the rankings begins.¡± Si Jun sits down, and one of the experts with the breath of the upper realm announces. Many people below looked at each other. ¡°How to fight this? Are there no rules?¡± ¡°Only a few people know about the rules of the rankings. Young Master is too sloppy on this matter.¡± But soon, I saw a middle-aged man stepping up into the sky. ¡°Let this Xiao do the first fight.¡± The man prayed to the four directions, ¡°Bafu Xiaofu, learn from you.¡± On the other side of Dibang Square, there is also a man who stepped out of the sky, ¡°Situ Residence, Situ Shang, learn great skills!¡± The fight is about to start! Mu Zhan is constantly analyzing the situation below. But Lin Yue noticed that Si Junlin¡¯s eyes fell on him! ¡°He is watching you.¡± Lin Yue reminded Si Xiaoxian. The latter also stared at Si Junlin, ¡°I think he is very strange now.¡± These two fake siblings, looking at each other, for the first time There is a killing intent with swords drawn and bows bent! Unconsciously, it has become a life and death situation. ¡°Lin Yue, are you sure to win today?¡± Si Xiaoxian said softly. ¡°It¡¯s too slow.¡± ¡°What?¡± Si Xiaoxian doesn¡¯t understand what Lin Yue means. At the next moment, he saw Lin Yue stepping into the air. ¡°Master, I think we will save effort in the end. Those who played at first are basically out of play.¡± Mu Zhan said each minding their own business, turning around. ¡°Hey! Master, where are you going!¡± He didn¡¯t have time to persuade him, and Lin Yue was already on the court. ¡°What are you doing, I haven¡¯t finished the fight yet!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, you are the first forger in the inner domain with a mere name in Mu Mansion, this place is first round. But fighting, it¡¯s not your turn to scream now.¡± Xiao Fu and Situ Shang scolded one after another. ¡°I¡¯m in a hurry.¡± Lin Yue fell in one step and the Great Dao of Yin-Yang broke out suddenly, and the entire square was enveloped by a scorching icy atmosphere! ¡°Let¡¯s go together.¡± Chapter 276 Xiao Fu and Situ Shang felt that Lin Yue was too domineering, his face was dull, and his teeth were clenched. They immediately tried to kill Lin Yue! Both of them are top-notch battle strengths in the Unhardened Realm. The moment they make a move, a chill spreads on the ground! ¡°Is he detached, or is he not firm?¡± The two of them have changed their minds. How can anyone have cold and scorching air at the same time? But under the feet of the two, the speed of the cold is too fast, and it has already delayed their pace! ¡°Damn, even if you are cold, you are not equal to me.¡± The two immediately started the cultivation base, but at this moment, only two blacks were seen. The fire volleyed into a spear, which is exactly the Taoism of the Great Master Xu Mi! The tip of the gun came instantly, and the speed was so fast that it surpassed the understanding of the two! Their body skills were delayed by the cold for a moment! Just this moment! The black flame gun has penetrated the two! Dead! The audience is dead! ¡°Knot, it¡¯s over?¡± ¡°Master Lin¡­isn¡¯t he a blacksmith? Why is there such a powerful battle strength!¡± Looking at the two bodies that were burned into black coal by the black fire. Even Mu Zhan and Si Xiaoxian were also a little surprised. Both of them are too high, but they are also impressed by Lin Yue¡¯s perfect fighting skills! ¡°The body is full of yin and yang, and can shoot at the same time, and when fighting, the cooperation is perfect.¡± ¡°Eldest Miss, this move, those two could have been Block it, but it¡¯s because of the cold.¡± Si Xiaoxian and Mu Zhan said one after another. ¡°This is the real battle. The mistake of a breath is already a matter of life and death.¡± Si Xiaoxian sighed. It seems to be Lin Yue¡¯s battle, but how she feels, Lin Yue also taught her a lesson. ¡°Is there anyone else?¡± The domineering voice sounded. Lin Yue didn¡¯t look at anyone, but everyone looked at him! For a long time, no one caught up. ¡°This time, a total of 30 contestants will be on the stage quickly, otherwise they will be eliminated.¡± Going to the table, the expert of the Supreme Realm next to Si Junlin shouted sharply. Qian Dalong blinked. One of his people came on stage immediately. But Lin Yue hadn¡¯t taken a shot, and that one had already knelt on the ground, ¡°I, I surrendered.¡± When the people of Mu Mansion and Xue Mansion saw this, it was not to be. outdone. After that, seven or eight people came up one after another, all of them surrendered as soon as they came up. Lin Yue didn¡¯t even have a chance to make a shot. Seeing the flattering appearances of Qian Dalong, Mu Zhan and the others, he knew it well. Seeing this scene, drops of sweat appeared on the forehead of the demon wind below, hoping that no one would notice him. ¡°Demon Big Brother Feng, this Lin Yue is too arrogant, you go up and teach him a lesson!¡± ¡°Yes, don¡¯t put other contestants in your eyes, Do you really think that our demon Big Brother Feng is a vegetarian?¡± Demon wind¡¯s old face twitched, and he didn¡¯t say a word to death! On the other side, Yan Xiaoxiao also has beautiful eyes falling on Lin Yue, ¡°Too handsome.¡± It¡¯s just Si Junlin, the complexion is gloomy trying to kill. ¡°Sect master, is there a problem with Qian Dalong?¡± ¡°There is also Xue Mansion and Mu Mansion.¡± ¡°Enough, go ahead One part.¡± Si Junlin squinted slightly. Originally, this first part was temporarily added. The purpose is to worry about the name of Lin Yue, the first forger in the inner domain. If Lin Yue really has the ability to forge, then his battle strength must be a weakness. Unfortunately, Si Junlin knew that he was wrong. This kid¡¯s battle strength is just as good! The people present are all blacksmiths, who spend a lot of time on blacksmithing, so the battle strength is naturally not so strong. ¡°Let¡¯s leave the first part here, just look at the second part.¡± Si Junlin gave up fighting against Lin Yue to suppress battle strength. Since the battle strength is strong, then first forge The teacher¡¯s name is fake. Lin Yue is only fifteen-sixteen years old. At this age, it is impossible to take both battle strength and blacksmith into consideration at the same time! Si Junlin¡¯s voice sounded, and everyone heard the tone that was quite aimed at Lin Yue! Now so many people have surrendered to Lin Yue. Lin Yue should have scored at least 20 points according to the scoring rules of the battle. Si Junlin added the first part of the battle to the eight houses, and also said that the new rule of the battle of the rankings is to select the person with the highest score based on the sum of the scores of the two parts. Obviously, Lin Yue has a great chance of winning according to the performance of the first part! ¡°This, sect master, isn¡¯t it unfair?¡± ¡°Yes, after all, Lin Yue has won at least twenty points.¡± Mu Zhan and Qian Dalong said one after another. ¡°The next game.¡± Si Junlin¡¯s indifferent voice came, ignoring the opinions of these people. As long as he can officially ascend to the top position, these people who get in the way will die sooner or later! ¡°The second part of the question is not limited. Participants can decide what they want to forge, and then the eighth government will evaluate it together.¡± The person in the upper realm announced again. . This second part of the rules is a rule of the Xuanmen for thousands of years, and even Si Junlin cannot change it at will. ¡°The first place in this section, settled in Elder Palace.¡± Si Junlin¡¯s words came. The people below who just breathed a sigh of relief from Lin Yue¡¯s battle, their eyes showed longing. Elder Palace Currently, there are only the Palace Lord of the Eight Houses and the other two refiners Elder. Entering the Elder Palace is equivalent to sitting on an equal footing with the Palace Lord of the Eight Houses! ¡°Mu Elder, do you know why Si Junlin wants to hold the ranking battle early?¡± The Si Xiaoxian below still wants to figure it out. Hearing that Si Xiaoxian did not call Si Junlin the big brother, Mu Zhan¡¯s old eyes turned and he had guessed that the two siblings really broke apart! ¡°Eldest Miss, at first Young Master sent the Profound Heavenly Sect master¡¯s verbal order, telling me that the Profound Heavenly Sect master has passed the position of sect master to him Young Master thought Officially ascended, in these eight palaces, there are five palace masters who support Young Master.¡± Mu Zhan whispered: ¡°But the other two refiners Elder said they have to wait for Profound Heavenly Sect. The master goes out and chooses again. After all, Young Master¡¯s life experience, they also know. In other words, now in the Elder Hall, Young Master thinks that there are five people who support him, which can be passed down from our profound door for thousands of years. By law, at least more than half of the people must support Young Master before he can take the throne.¡± Si Xiaoxian took a deep breath with a solemn expression, ¡°So he wants to use the land to fight and send someone of his own in. For six people, he doesn¡¯t need my dad to come forward, he can also be a sect master, right?¡± ¡°Young Lady is really smart, but in fact, the current situation has changed.¡± > ¡°What has changed?¡± Mu Zhan laughed, ¡°Master Lin has already laid out Young Lady. In these eight houses, old man¡¯s Mu house and Xue house have turned the rudder, so at least Five prefectures support Young Lady.¡± Si Xiaoxian¡¯s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, sighed in relief, ¡°He mixed into Mu Mansion, did he win people¡¯s hearts for me?¡± ¡°Young Lady don¡¯t know?¡± Mu Zhan was surprised, ¡°Everything the master does is for Young Lady.¡± Listen, Si Xiaoxian couldn¡¯t help it. I was moved, but when he thought of Lin Yue¡¯s previous actions, he immediately denied Mu Zhan¡¯s words. ¡°No, right? He was cold for Nine Nether.¡± Chapter 277 Xuanmen Eight Houses, being pushed by an invisible hand, silently, Si Junlin¡¯s advantage ceased. And her Si Xiaoxian became the biggest winner just because she agreed to Lin Yue¡¯s request? The most powerful thing about this guy is not the seemingly transcendence, and the actual battle strength is comparable to the great skill, but the mind! ¡°So amazing, is that person called demon wind?¡± At this moment, the audience suddenly boiled, and I saw the thirty people qualified for the rankings, right now. All started forging. Remarkable, only three people. One is demon wind. At this moment, countless precious materials are thrown into the furnace in front of him! ¡°This demon wind has some abilities, so many advanced materials can be refined together, and forgers lower than Grade 5 can¡¯t do it.¡± Mu War God is solemn and authentic. ¡°Can Lin Yue win?¡± Si Xiaoxian became a little worried, ¡°Is he really the first forger in the inner domain?¡± Mu Fight shook the head, ¡°Ai, that was used by the master to deal with Xue Mansion before, so the guise of fabrication, his forging skills, the old man has never seen before.¡± ¡°What?¡± Si Xiaoxian¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Is he not good at forging, right?¡± At this moment, Si Xiaoxian was also a little worried when he saw Lin Yue¡¯s motionless appearance throughout the process. ¡°old man ¡­¡­old man thinks so now.¡± Mu Zhan squeezed a cold sweat. Lin Yue¡¯s battle strength is unexpectedly strong, and often Both have amazing records, but today it is forging to decide the victory! On the other side, even Yan Xiaoxiao has already begun to forge. Furthermore, her furnace and materials seem to be more advanced than those of demon wind. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s obviously not as good as demon wind in forging power, so that the movement caused is much smaller. ¡°What is good for practice?¡± Lin Yue touched his chin. There are so many materials in the storage ring, ¡°By the way, Nine Nether Lenghuo and Supreme-Yang True Fire was originally intended to be used for spirit refinement. Divine Sense¡¯s Purple Ding can be used as a container for two kinds of flames. But there is still one thing missing. Charcoal.¡± Lin Yue snapped his fingers, and the furnace in front of him for the ground list immediately burned! Immediately, in the Lin Yue storage ring, a large amount of materials rushed into the furnace frantically. Lin Yue pinches the tactics with both hands, and the flame inside changes immediately and is instantly replaced by Supreme-Yang True Fire! The black fire is burning! This change has attracted everyone¡¯s attention by Lin Yue. Especially Si Junlin, staring at the furnace, the materials melted quickly! ¡°Thousand-year profound iron and broken gold stone are easy to melt, but seven-color silicon and reincarnation spirit vein can be melted so fast?¡± His forging technique is also top-notch, King¡¯s Landing saw Lin Yue¡¯s power at a glance. ¡°Not good¡­¡± His eyes fell on the demon wind, and he sighed in his heart, ¡°Short the time.¡± ¡°No.¡± An overlord immediately announced in front of him, ¡°There is still another hour.¡± Listen, all the contestants are tight-hearted, but they are forging their attention. Among them, also speechless. Mu Zhan and Qian Dalong and the others saw Lin Yue finally make a move, at first they were still happily not working. Because there are at least five hours left. Available now. ¡°Here, sect master, isn¡¯t the time right?¡± Mu Zhan said far away from his fist. ¡°Palace Master Mu, have you forgotten your position.¡± That Tai Shang Jing whispered. Mu Zhan immediately saw Si Junlin¡¯s gaze coming, and couldn¡¯t help feeling a chill behind his back. ¡°The old man is very old, but he can¡¯t stand such fierce gaze.¡± Mu Zhan sighed, lowered his head and did not dare to make a sound. Everything depends on whether Lin Yue can win. If it is possible, then Si Xiaoxian must have one more support from Elder. Together with the influence of Lin Yue during this period, they are also easy to see the wind. But if Lin Yue loses, maybe Xue Mansion, Mu Zhan, Qian Dalong, etc., will also be lured by Si Junlin¡¯s coercion and profit. Choose to turn the rudder for the second time! One step wrong, step by step lose! Si Xiaoxian stood in front of Mu Zhan, and naturally understood that this power struggle has come on the surface. ¡°Palace Master Mu, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of you.¡± Si Xiaoxian¡¯s voice came, and Mu Zhan felt relaxed. But for Lin Yue¡¯s situation, I am even more anxious! ¡°At present, it seems that only demon wind has the opportunity to end the forging in just one hour.¡± Mu Zhan couldn¡¯t help cursing: ¡°The wolf ambition of Si Junlin is really enough. Now.¡± His gaze became serious, and Si Xiaoxian also gradually accelerated his heartbeat. Time passes by minute by minute. Only heard a bang! In the direction of demon wind, a colorful rays of light suddenly broke through the melting pot! ¡°Seven-color light¡­Grade 7 Spiritual Artifact.¡± Mu Zhan sucked in a breath of cold air, ¡°That kid¡¯s forging technique has actually reached Grade. 7!¡± ¡°In such a short time, where did Si Junlin find the expert?¡± Si Xiaoxian did not have time to pay attention to others, but saw Lin Yue still looks like a serene , I felt even more desperate. ¡°Is he not nervous at all?¡± ¡°There are still three moments.¡± The voice from the audience came again, like a reminder, below , I heard a bang again. The melting pot of Yanxiaoxiao is also cracked! Inside, a six-color rays of light flew out, and it was a long spear. ¡°Huh.¡± Smoke Xiaoxiao sighed in relief, but when she saw Demon Wind¡¯s Grade 7 Spiritual Artifact, she frowned slightly. ¡°I lost Grade 1¡­¡± She was lonely with beautiful eyes, looked towards others. All are still forging. ¡°Two moments!¡± Going to the seat, the voice of the powerhouse in the upper realm came again. Small Xiaoxiao looked at Lin Yue who was a dozen or so people away, ¡°He¡¯s not well yet, come on!¡± Even after fighting with Lin Yue for so long, he can In Yan Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart, Lin Yue already regarded Lin Yue as an interesting friend, and naturally he didn¡¯t want him to lose. ¡°A moment.¡± The voice came again. ¡°It won¡¯t work, it won¡¯t work, master at first wastes too much time.¡± Mu Zhan¡¯s old face has become pale with nervousness. Si Xiaoxian next to him is also jade hand twisted into a ball in his sleeve, not even breathing too much! ¡°Time¡­¡± The last voice of the person sitting here is still in the air. Si Junlin waited for the word ¡°to¡± to be spoken, and Lin Yue was completely defeated today. He corner of the mouth raise, the moment he thought the victory was divided, he only heard a bang! A loud noise erupted from below! Immediately afterwards, a scorching storm swept across, directly causing the temperature of the entire space to rise suddenly! At the center of this storm, Lin Yue¡¯s furnace burst open, and the sun broke down with black fire. A small and delicate black charcoal appeared in everyone¡¯s eyes! ¡°Here!¡± Time stagnated in this brief moment. The person in the upper seat had a gloomy face, ¡°The time is up, stop all.¡± Lin Yue exhales one breath saying, his eyes fell on the floating black charcoal, standing with his hands , ¡°It looks pretty good.¡± ¡°He, is it done?¡± ¡°Charcoal? What the hell is that!¡± Chapter 278 But when they saw the black charcoal with the big fist, their faces were a little tangled! That, doesn¡¯t it look like a finished product? ¡°What is the number one forge of the inner domain, it is only this.¡± ¡°It is obviously a failure. Look at the seven-color light of the demon Big Brother Feng.¡± ¡°Xiao Yanyan, this big beauty is also good, with six colors!¡± Going to the seat, even if Si Junlin wants to pursue Lin Yue, who is not a finished product, he also knows that he needs to go through the palace lord of the Eight Houses, so he announced Said: ¡°Since there are three out of the box, let¡¯s start the selection.¡± ¡°No need to choose, a Grade 6 Spiritual Artifact, a gradeless black charcoal, naturally demon wind wins Now.¡± One of the Eight Houses said. Si Junlin smiled, it was naturally his person. The rest also followed nodded. ¡°Where are Mu Mansion, Qian Mansion, Xue Mansion?¡± Si Junlin¡¯s eyes fell on these three camps. Mu Zhan¡¯s old face twitched, ¡°This, I think this is still to be discussed?¡± ¡°Mu Zhan, you are dim-eyed, right in front of you, with eyes. You can see that your inner domain is the first to cheat the world, what are you still talking about?¡± ¡°Yes, sect master, announce the result, demon wind has won.¡± Mu Zhan was immediately attacked by countless opponents. He blushed all the time and couldn¡¯t refute it. The black charcoal of Lin Yue has been floating in the air without any luster. How can you be convinced? He suddenly felt that the whole day was dark. Today¡¯s situation has changed to Si Junlin! ¡°That¡¯s the case.¡± Si Junlin also smiled, ¡°I announced that demon wind won the battle of the rankings and was promoted to the forge of my mysterious Heaven Ranking. Join Elder Palace at the same time¡­¡± ¡°Stop.¡± Suddenly, Lin Yue¡¯s voice interrupted him. ¡°Why, your black charcoal is still not convinced?¡± Si Junlin sneered, but he always looked at Lin Yue because of Lin Yue¡¯s appearance. My heart is hairy. At this moment Lin Yue faintly smiled, and the right hand points to the sky! Si Junlin looked around and saw that the sky was still ten thousand li clear, but he didn¡¯t know when it was actually shrouded by a large cloud of black clouds! Other people in Bafu also noticed this natural phenomenon. But this black feather only covers them here. Outside the ten thousand zhang, you can still see the sunny weather with the sun shining on the earth! ¡°Something¡¯s wrong.¡± ¡°This, is this¡­¡± Qian Dalong and Mu Zhan took a breath one after another. Si Xiaoxian swallowed saliva and said, ¡°You can¡¯t go wrong.¡± On the dark cloud, the thunderbolt is like an Insects Wake that has been ambush for a long time, turning into a strip of creeping in the cloud. , Thunder Dragon, who will stick out his head at any time, seems to be looking down on the earth at this moment! ¡°You can¡¯t go wrong.¡± Si Xiaoxian was overjoyed. Even the Mu War behind the scenes speeded up the heartbeat, ¡°Holy¡­a sign of the birth of Holy Artifact!¡± ¡°Impossible.¡± Si Junlin looked at the sky angrily, stood up, gritted his teeth, ¡°Holy Artifact has been refined, all within a few months, this is just an hour, impossible¡­¡± But next moment, Ten thousand thunderbolt rumbling sound echoed everywhere, everyone immediately saw that a ten thousand zhang thunder pool fell directly, enclosing the suspended black charcoal! bang! hong long! A loud and shocking noise keeps coming. The black charcoal in the thunder pool actually started split! One color light! Five-color light! Seven-color light! Nine-color light! ¡°Grade 9 Spiritual Artifact Peak is here!¡± ¡°Is it the limit?¡± Like a human cultivator in Transcending Tribulation, this black charcoal is also In everyone¡¯s eyes, the breakthrough is once again the ultimate! hong long long! The last loud sound echoed! The nine-color light shattered in shock! ¡°Failed?¡± ¡°Damn, just a little bit?¡± Everyone was disappointed. Kesi Junlin and demon wind and the others are sighed in relief. Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, there is no reason for the failure of what he cultivates! I can only hear that the thunder pool returns to the clouds, the next moment, a holy light breakthrough black cloud, directly hit the earth! ¡°Holy Artifact rays of light!¡± ¡°Holy Artifact rays of light!¡± ¡°Master Lin, worthy of being the first forger in the inner domain! ¡° Many people from the profound sect bowed down directly under the holy light. ¡°Spiritual Artifact is common, ten years is a saint.¡± Mu Zhan is also in this brief moment, praying to Lin Yue. Qian Dalong and Xue Mansion are the same. They have seen that the charcoal block glowing with holy light is still black, but the holy light flowing on it has made the two Spiritual Artifacts of demon wind and Yan Xiaoxiao instinctively tremble. The outcome is already obvious. And Lin Yue is not a small win, but a big win! The difference between Holy Artifact and Spiritual Artifact is like the difference between Tianyuan! ¡°Xuanmen established the sect with refining tools. Today, Master Lin joined me in Elder Palace. Old man represents Elder Palace. Welcome.¡± ¡°In the future, Master Lin will be My Elder Palace is very important.¡± The two refining tools Elder who have always opposed Si Junlin, at the same time stretched out their hands to Lin Yue. Xuanmen Eight Houses, the same is true. ¡°The talent of the master is worthy of the title of No. 1 in the inner domain.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t stop it, even the core, I can¡¯t find it that can be forged in an hour. For the existence of Holy Artifact, I think master can be renamed, and it¡¯s not an exaggeration to change to the first forge of the emperor door.¡± ¡°I agree with Situ Residence.¡± ¡°My Mu Mansion agrees.¡± ¡°My Qian Mansion agrees!¡± All the glory, in this brief moment, is bathed in Lin Yue. But his gaze, from beginning to end, only cared about the black charcoal in his hand. ¡°Nine Nether is cold, and I will step into the success rate of Yin-Yang realm with divine sense, which will be much higher.¡± Lin Yue thought. Si Junlin, who is sitting here, has a green face, speechless for a long time. There is no need for him to announce that the two refiners of the Eight Houses and Elder Palace, Elder, have already listed Lin Yue as the Elder seat. Demon wind is dead, and in this brief moment he can only step down silently. Under the holy light, he suddenly feels that his Grade 7 Spiritual Artifact is not fragrant. The material of this Spiritual Artifact was given to him by Si Junlin privately misappropriating Xuanmen. It was extremely precious. I thought that after refining it, he would be able to harvest a Grade 7 Spiritual Artifact in vain. But now, demon wind is submerged in the crowd, moving faster and faster. He thinks Si Junlin will kill him, so he has decided to run away! ¡°sect master?¡± The refiner Elder bowed his fist and said, interrupting Si Junlin¡¯s thoughts. ¡°The results have come out.¡± The refiner Elder said again. ¡°Didn¡¯t you already have the results, do you need me to say something?¡± Si Junlin¡¯s gaze was filled with killing intent, and he made no secret of it. He stood up, but when he wanted to leave, he heard Lin Yue¡¯s voice! ¡°Wait.¡± Lin Yue knew that the time was right, ¡°The choice of sect master should also have a result.¡± ¡°impudent, What thing are you, do you dare to suggest sect master?¡± Si Jun stared at Lin Yue hard, today Lin Yue has already slapped him in the face, but now he still dares to move his position? Chapter 279 ¡°Heaven Ranking Blacksmith, Xuan Sect Elder, Master Lin are absolutely qualified to propose.¡± The cold voice came out, and Si Xiaoxian met Si Junlin¡¯s eyes without fear. For a time, the entire ranking battle that was supposed to have ended, the atmosphere became solemn again Peak! ¡°Si Xiaoxian, you are bolder.¡± Si Junlin¡¯s indifferent voice came. He naturally received the nine reports from the Supreme Realm yesterday. Si Xiaoxian took Lin Yue into the main hall of the Xuanmen yesterday, and found Tang Xin. It¡¯s a pity that this incident caused Si Xiaoxian and Lin Yue to retreat, and Si Junlin couldn¡¯t handle it at all. ¡°I have always been very courageous.¡± Si Xiaoxian smiled lightly at Lin Yue, and then one after another bowed to Bafu and Elder. ¡°The mysterious sect rules, the sect master needs to be selected by more than half of the Elders, and the eleven Elders are all present today.¡± Si Xiaoxian took a deep breath, didn¡¯t expect this One day, coming so soon, ¡°Xiaoxian is here to second Elder Lin, hoping to start to choose a new sect master immediately.¡± For a while, Qian Dalong, Mu Zhan, and the other eight Great Elders, The atmosphere became serious. It¡¯s time to stand in line! ¡°Young Master is unparalleled, the sect master has been in retreat for the past six months, and Young Master has always been the sect master.¡± On the other side, there was immediate support for Sect Master and Elder said: ¡°The old man believes that if you come to the Young Master, you can officially become a sect master.¡± ¡°The sect master has been closed for a long time, but it is time to choose a new sect master.¡± Elder fisted and said: ¡°The old man also thinks that the Young Master is doing his part.¡± The actions of these two immediately turned the situation towards Si Junlin. Si Xiaoxian narrowed his eyes, but soon, the two refiners Elder said at the same time: ¡°I support Eldest Miss.¡± They not at all say anything. The reason can be understood by several other people who know it. Si Xiaoxian is orthodox. With a gloomy face, Si Junlin looked down, and now his power seems to fall into the hands of others again. ¡°I also support Si Xiaoxian.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, his voice fell on, as if in the hearts of Mu Zhan and the others, he was relieved! ¡°My Mu Mansion, I also support Eldest Miss!¡± On the side of Xue Mansion, the father-in-law of Mu Zhan remembered that he had greeted tens of billions of materials from Xuanmen over the years. , The handle is still in Lin Yue¡¯s hands, and he is also standing in the fist. ¡°I, Xue Mansion, also support Eldest Miss.¡± For a time, Si Xiaoxian¡¯s support has reached five people. ¡°Damn, what are you doing?¡± Si Junlin didn¡¯t expect, Mu Zhan betrayed him, even Xue Mansion? ¡°Damn, damn, shut up.¡± His face is grim! ¡°My Situ Residence, I also support Eldest Miss.¡± ¡°My money house, I also support Eldest Miss.¡± People who support Si Xiaoxian Yue More and more. In an instant, it was directly more than half. ¡°Damn, I am the master of the profound door.¡± Si Junlin stepped out, and the cultivation base in this brief moment broke out! Too Seven Hundred Ways! Too great eight hundred ways! Too great nine hundred! ¡°This¡­Junlin Young Master, when did you have such a strong skill?¡± ¡°Too Peak!¡± However, Si Junlin¡¯s eyes suddenly flashed a red light, and all his superpowers gathered together! The rule of a thousand ways! A wave of Law Power covers the earth! Si Junlin, in this brief moment, step into the realm of law! ¡°The law¡­..Only I can be qualified to be in the mysterious door. Have you seen it?¡± Si Junlin¡¯s black hair is flying, looking down on everyone, its Law Aura descended on the earth, and the breath of everyone, even if it was too high, was suppressed in this brief moment! Everyone¡¯s breathing became serious. ¡°You continue to choose, who dares to stand on Si Xiaoxian¡¯s side, don¡¯t blame this seat for your kindness.¡± Si Junlin threatened directly. ¡°This¡­¡± There was a cold sweat behind Mu Zhan, ¡°Isn¡¯t this Si Junlin just over 700 times? When did you step into the law?¡± Only Si Xiaoxian felt a familiarity in that law. ¡°Father¡¯s skill¡­has been sucked away by you?¡± Si Xiaoxian clenched the teeth, stepping into the air, ¡°Si Junlin, tell me, Where is my father?¡± She is certain that this power has been used since childhood by Profound Heaven Sect to nurture her own cultivation base. How could Si Xiaoxian admit it wrong? ¡°Found it?¡± Si Junlin corner of the mouth raise, ¡°It¡¯s really connected to the bloodline. When he was sucked dry by me, I didn¡¯t feel it at all.¡± Looking at the other party¡¯s hideous appearance, Si Xiaoxian¡¯s killing intent filled the air, and the golden body rose from the ground! ¡°With you?¡± Si Junlin¡¯s rule is down, only rumbling sound can be heard spreading everywhere! The golden body is shattered! Si Xiaoxian squirted out a mouthful of blood, but the anger in her eyes was no longer intensified! ¡°Give it back to my dad, that is his strength.¡± Si Xiaoxian cried out crying, if not for Lin Yue¡¯s depressed emotions these few days, if not for Lin Yue has been helping her, Si Xiaoxian has already collapsed! But at this moment, Si Xiaoxian couldn¡¯t help the anger and pain in his heart! ¡°Damn it, he sucked the skill of Old Sect Master?¡± ¡°How did he do it?¡± Ten Great Elders rushed into the air. Up. ¡°Si Junlin, sect master regards you as his own, and teaches you a cultivation base. You are a horrible thing.¡± ¡°Damn, you father and sect master called brothers and sisters. But he betrayed sect master, sect master thought you were young, let you go, and adopted you as an adopted child.¡± ¡°If the old man knew that this person would be like his father, he should let sect back then. The master killed you.¡± Si Jun came to gnashing teeth, ¡°It¡¯s late, it¡¯s all too late.¡± It was the first time he heard of his own life experience. He thought he was nothing but gnashing teeth. It was picked up by Profound Heaven Sect, but did not expect that there is another reason! ¡°Fake, whatever father and son family affection, they are all fake, only strength is everything.¡± Sijun¡¯s Law Realm broke out, but Ten Great Elders was also angry It¡¯s hard to hide! On the other side, several other Taishangjing members with Si Junlin have already come to Si Xiaoxian. ¡°Kill her, the position of the sect master is still ours.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, holding Si Xiaoxian¡¯s willow waist in one hand, and the Buddha industry behind him Started and stood in front of the two. ¡°I can still fight.¡± Si Xiaoxian clenched the teeth and rushed up with the explosion of the cultivation base. But Lin Yue stopped her, ¡°Help me get something.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Nine Nether is cold.¡± p> Si Xiaoxian slightly frowned, ¡°Now? Lin Yue, the matter here is solved, I will give it to you.¡± ¡°No.¡± shook the head , Lin Yue seriously said: ¡°I want it now, leave it to me here. You go now is the best opportunity.¡± ¡°Lin Yue, can I trust you?¡± Si Xiaoxian¡¯s eyes are red, she didn¡¯t expect anything, Lin Yue will ask her to get Nether cold at this time. But she is already the sect master of Xuanmen. According to the original transaction, Lin Yue also has the right to demand her. ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Yue said calmly. Si Xiaoxian looked at the four Supreme Realms in the sky, ¡°Then don¡¯t die, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± After all, Si Xiaoxian has gone to Xuan. Go to the main hall! Chapter 280 ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡± Listen, Lin Yue faintly smiled, ¡°I have nothing to repay you.¡± Small Xiaoxiao thinks of Lin Yue just now focal The point of ten thousands looks like, ¡°Then devote one¡¯s life to.¡± ¡°It seems that you don¡¯t really want to help me, you are greedy for my body!¡± Lin Yue didn¡¯t bother to care about her at the first stroke. When the battle strength broke out with all his strength, he directly fought with the four Supreme Realms! ¡°cheapskate.¡± Yan Xiaoxiao glanced at Lin Yue unhappily, but it was also the cultivation base running in the upper realm. The golden body rose from the ground and stepped into the air to join the battle! ¡°Overestimate one¡¯s capabilities, thinking that I can win a few Wujian Realms, so I have the courage to fight us?¡± ¡°Then kill this first forger, If it weren¡¯t for him, today¡¯s sect master is ours.¡± These four people have decided on Lin Yue¡¯s killing intent, but next moment, one of them was directly hit by Lin Yue! With a bang, the golden body shattered, bursting out several mouthfuls of blood into the ground! ¡°Something¡¯s wrong, why is this kid so strong?¡± The other three immediately didn¡¯t dare to underestimate the enemy, but Yan Xiaoxiao also stopped one of them. ¡°They are all in the Hundred Dao level, they are not very strong.¡± She thought to herself. The battle between the two sides broke out! And at this moment in the Bodhi sect. The grand feast lined up. Nearly 10,000 people of Bodhi Sect were present at this moment. Zhang Lingyi stands with his hands in his hands, dressed as a groom, looking out at the sky! ¡°My lady, coming soon.¡± Zhang Lingyi smiled greedily, ¡°I will let you know how good a husband is tonight.¡± His Behind. Madam Bodhi is also dignified. But what she thought in her heart was different from Zhang Lingyi. If Lin Yue were here, she would definitely notice the difference between Mrs. Bodhi. Her breath is much stronger than when she was in Outland. ¡°Mother, is it true that Dad won¡¯t leave the customs?¡± Zhang Lingyi walked over, complaining somewhat authentically. ¡°Your father¡¯s breakthrough is coming soon, don¡¯t bother him.¡± Madam Bodhi faint smile. breakthrough? The breakthrough failed a few days ago. She pressed the green thing with the big fist in her arms and smiled with satisfaction. When Tang Xin arrives, tonight is when we step into the rule of Second Heavenly Layer! ¡­¡­ At the same time, there are dozens of ten thousand zhangs away from Bodhi Sect. In front of a sedan chair, Tang Xin slowly opened his eyes. At this moment, only despair was left in her eyes. Beside the sedan chair, there seemed to be five great auras suppressing her, making her impossible to move at all. ¡°This girl is awake?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I have notified the Bodhi people, and throw her to the Bodhi people, and nothing will happen to us.¡± ¡°Today¡¯s ranking battle, our people should have won by now, then the sect master can sit back and relax from now on.¡± Outside the sedan chair, there was a cold voice. Tang Xin¡¯s heartbeat speeds up and she can¡¯t help but chuckle. I heard that Young Master will also participate in the battle of the rankings¡­ Isn¡¯t it, you will be caught in the trap of Si Junlin? Suddenly, a sound of breaking wind whizzed from behind the sedan chair, and the five great upper realms also noticed the change, and immediately turned around to take a look. I saw a huge stick burst into the air, and it was over them in a blink of an eye! ¡°What is that?¡± The five people were shocked. On the nirvana cosmos stick, the cultivation base of the Supreme Realm also bursts down! ¡°The person Sect Master was looking for, I found it.¡± ¡°Bring it back quickly.¡± Qin Wunian, Yang Kai, because of Lin Yue opened the restriction on the stick when he set off, and all walked out at the moment. ¡°The Supreme Realm¡­¡± ¡°We are from the Profound Clan, where would anyone dare to block the way?¡± Dong Huang Feiyu and Shen Suyi , Yaoge, Jian Chi¡¯er, Qin Ji, and Xia Bing also broke out in the imposing manner of the upper realm, and immediately surrounded these people! ¡°The low-key Sect Master ordered to bring back Tang Xin.¡± Qin Ji¡¯s voice sounded, and Tang Xin in the sedan chair immediately burst into tears. Low-key Zong, a Young Master person! ¡­¡­ In the profound door, the battle gradually became a winner. Under the law state, Si Junlin¡¯s aura is getting stronger and stronger, while the aura of Ten Great Elders is getting weaker and weaker. ¡°Damn, there is a problem with this animal¡¯s exercises.¡± ¡°He is absorbing our skills and retreat.¡± Qian Dalong took the lead to step back , But the other two are a step too late. ¡°Try my great method of suction.¡± A majestic suction burst out from Si Junlin¡¯s mouth, and the suction was instantly entangled like spiritual wisdom. Two of them Elder! ¡°Situ Residence Lord!¡± ¡°Mansion Xue!¡± The faces of those two people became more and more horrified. Si Junlin¡¯s absorption of Gong Dafa has quickly left his within the body! Hundreds of superpowers were pulled out like a blowout, all swallowed by Si Junlin¡¯s open mouth! ¡°Damn it, interrupt him.¡± Although Mu Zhan and Qian Dalong are terrifying in their hearts because of the terrifying technique, they also know that this is not the time to be afraid. Once you step back, you will all die! Mu Zhan pinched the tactics with both hands, and a layer of black armor suddenly appeared on his body. The moment this black armor appeared, together with Mu Zhan¡¯s golden body, it was also covered by an extra black armor! The same is true for Qian Dalong on the other side. His golden body also has a colorful armor! Eight Great Elder shot again, Si Junlin reluctantly stepped back and avoided the fatal blow. But the two palace masters who were sucked away from their skills have lost the breath of trampling through the air, and fell to the ground vertically! ¡°Palace Lord!¡± With a bang, you two landed. Si Junlin twisted his neck and made a sound of ka ka, ¡°It tastes good, although it is not as pure as the law of Profound Heaven Sect, but I don¡¯t mind.¡± He grinned, the black hair on top of his head turned into white hair in this brief moment. White hair is flying in the wind, weird like a demon! ¡°He used that evil power to kill Old Sect Master?¡± ¡°We can¡¯t get him, old money, you have many ideas, what do you say? ¡° The only eight Great Elders left are surrounded by Si Junlin, but they don¡¯t dare to do it again. Qian Dalong shook his head helplessly, ¡°The old man has never seen such a powerful exercise. It can¡¯t be broken, it can¡¯t be broken.¡± The battle is anxious, and Lin Yue is on Lin Yue¡¯s side. With the battle strength of Yue itself comparable to the five hundred realms of the Supreme Realm, and with the assistance of Yan Xiaoxiao, all the four hundred realms of the Supreme Realm have fallen. ¡°Don¡¯t stay alive?¡± asked Yan Xiaoxiao, he had already seen Lin Yue kill the killer. ¡°It¡¯s useless to keep it.¡± Lin Yue calmly wiped his hand with a handkerchief, turning his head to look at the other people in the sky. In particular, his eyes fell on Si Junlin. ¡°It really has something to do with Lin Xiu.¡± He raises the corner of the mouth and thinks things are getting more and more interesting. When Si Junlin saw him for the first time, Lin Yue had guessed that he was terrified of his face. Now it is more certain that Lin Xiu¡¯s hand has penetrated into the quasi-emperor class sect. ¡°He has already established a foothold in the emperor gate, and what is the purpose of arranging in a small place like the inner domain?¡± Chapter 281 Yan Xiaoxiao originally thought that Lin Yue would keep a hand at these high-levels because of his relationship with Si Xiaoxian, but he didn¡¯t expect that he would kill him directly. Looking at Lin Yue¡¯s back, Yan Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help but smile, ¡°So handsome!¡± After all, she also stepped up into the air. The battle strength of the top ten great masters once again surrounds Si Junlin! ¡°The more you come, the more you die.¡± Si Junlin sneered, his hands crossed, and a line of Law Aura rose into the sky, instantly turning into a huge vortex on top of his head. ! That is a big mouth, under the big mouth, there are those ten people! ¡°This kid, we are not easy to win.¡± ¡°If the sect master is there, he is definitely not an opponent.¡± ¡°You are the old money. Nonsense, his skill comes from the sect master.¡± Even though Mu Zhan, Qian Dalong and others have raised their battle strength to the extreme, and at the same time summon has a golden body, they can face that which can be swallowed. Their cultivation base rules are also helpless. Especially at this moment, Luo Junlin seems to have integrated his absorption power into the law. Once hit by that law, they guessed that his fate would be better than the previous two. The Elder is even more tragic! ¡°Lihuo, Genshan.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s voice suddenly came. The remaining elders were taken aback. ¡°Why, your sect master is not here, even Xuanmen Eight Divinatory Array will not?¡± Lin Yue said calmly, ¡°God, Qian Dalong.¡± ¡° ¡°Kundi, Mu Zhan.¡± After listening, Qian Dalong and Mu Zhan reacted at the same time, ¡°Xuanmen¡­Eight Divinatory Array!¡± The other eight people were shocked at the same time, how did Lin Yue know their Supreme Array? But now they can¡¯t care about that many. They know that Si Jun¡¯s law has come, so they hesitate for a while, waiting for them is death! Qian Dalong and Mu Zhan are running the cultivation base at the same time, and the golden body erupts in the direction indicated by Lin Yue! On the other side, there are also two Elders from Lihuo and Genshan. ¡°Thunder, swelling, wind and wind, Duize.¡± Lin Yue shouted again, and at the same time raised his right hand! In an instant, Si Junlin¡¯s four Great Elders were like two fulcrums. Between them, there was a black line eight feet wide! Within the black line, there is an amazing array atmosphere! ka ka! ¡°Xuanmen gossip, open.¡± Lin Yue pressed it with one hand, and within the eight black lines, each raised a thick wall! It was a copper-colored wall with countless complex Totems carved on it. It was the top Formation handed down from Xuanmen for many years. Only now, perhaps only Profound Heaven Sect and Lin Yue know about it! ¡°Impossible, father refused to pass the Xuanmen gossip to me, why would you know.¡± Si Junlin roared, at this moment surrounded by eight copper walls, he The law of strikes is on the copper wall, but the copper wall seems to specifically restrain Law Aura, the next moment, and directly responds. Si Junlin spouted a big mouthful of blood. Lin Yue pinched the tactics with both hands, and his three-dimensional aura also exploded. The moment this breath appeared, it was like pulling away a certain breath on the copper wall, suddenly forming a huge golden dome again! As soon as the golden dome appeared, it covered the only space Si Junlin could escape from and crashed down! hong long long! The golden roof fell, and the eight copper walls were perfectly fuse together. When all the eight Great Elders were shocked, Lin Yue looked plain. In front of him, Si Junlin had already smashed into the ground, and appeared at the same time as Xuanmen Eight Divinatory Array. In the copper wall, you can hear Si Junlin¡¯s roar, and the sound of the law shaking and striking. But in any case, this copper wall is like the strongest existence, so Si Junlin can¡¯t break it! Everyone sees this, and then sighed in relief. ¡°The master is not only the first under the heavens forging, but even Formation is so powerful.¡± Qian Dalong bowed to Lin Yue gratefully. At the same time, not only him, but the other seven Elders, and the other two Elders who were injured, also bowed to Lin Yue at the same time. ¡°Si Junlin¡¯s rebellion was a family affair of my Xuanmen, but we were unable to resolve it. We are ashamed of it, but thanks to Master Lin.¡± The two with the deepest qualifications At the same time, Elder, a refiner, gave Lin Yue a kind look. One person finished speaking, and the other immediately continued: ¡°I¡¯m just curious about how the master knows the mystery of my Xuanmen gossip. After all, this Formation is only the sect master. I know.¡± Lin Yue was too lazy to explain, but at this moment, Si Xiaoxian just came back. ¡°I told him that the situation is urgent, and only Master Lin can perform Xuanmen gossip perfectly. Please don¡¯t blame the two Elders.¡± Return to Lin Yue After Si Xiaoxian finished speaking, he quietly handed a brocade box to Lin Yue. ¡°What you want is inside.¡± Si Xiaoxian finished speaking softly, holding down the brocade box again, for fear that Lin Yue would open it, ¡°You leave first, and later I will explain to you again.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, how can I not understand that this Nine Nether cold fire is the Supreme Treasure of Xuanmen. The sect master of the Xuanmen is not only the Supreme Existence of the Xuanmen, but also has the general outlines of the Nether Cold Fire and the Eight Divinatory Array of Xuanmen. This is also the foundation of Xuanmen¡¯s foothold. And Lin Yue used the Xuanmen gossip at this moment, if someone knew that he had taken Nine Nether coldly, wouldn¡¯t it be that half of the Xuanmen was handed over to him. Si Xiaoxian is afraid that Lin Yue will be embarrassed by other Elders, and hopes that Lin Yue will be low-key. ¡°My low-key Zong has always been low-key. I really should listen to you.¡± After Lin Yue finished speaking, Si Xiaoxian sighed in relief, ¡°Thank you.¡± It was a next moment, but Lin Yue opened the brocade box that was specially equipped with Nether Nether. In an instant, a white flame rose into the sky, attracting everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°Below is also just and honourable.¡± Lin Yue smiled. Ten Elder¡¯s eyes fell on the flame. ¡°Sect master¡¯s¡­Nine Nether is cold!¡± ¡°Why, Eldest Miss, why did you give it to Lin Yue?¡± Si Xiaoxian hates Lin Yue to death. Now, ¡°You stupid, don¡¯t you mean low-key?¡± ¡°That has to be just and honourable.¡± Lin Yue shrugged , Feels very innocent. ¡°Very well, behave brightly, not losing is Xian¡¯er¡¯s chosen helper.¡± Suddenly, a loud voice came. The Ten Great Elders was still staring at Lin Yue and Si Xiaoxian questioningly, but at this moment, all his attention was directed towards the main hall. Over the main hall, a white haired old man stepped into the sky, looking like divine poise and sagelike features. It¡¯s just that he looks tyrannical, but his face is already a little pale! ¡°Door¡­sect master!¡± ¡°old man Qian Dalong, pay respects to Profound Heavenly Sect master.¡± ¡± Very good, the sect master of Xuanmen is not dead yet.¡± Mu Zhan and the others knelt down one after another. Si Xiaoxian stared at Lin Yue, ¡°Idiot, what should I do now?¡± After a smile, ¡°Profound Heaven Sect is not dead, shouldn¡¯t you be happy?¡± p> ¡°Of course I am happy.¡± Si Xiaoxian was nodded. From the time she found Nether Cold Huo, she saw Profound Heaven, who had a languid breath and was kept in the same place by Si Jun Lin. Sect. As a daughter, knowing that her father is not dead, she is naturally happy. But then, what she thought of was the cold fire of Nether who promised Lin Yue, and father would definitely not agree to be taken away by Lin Yue! Chapter 282 Lin Yue asked with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m not worried about your fool being embarrassed by them.¡± Si Xiaoxian gave Lin Yue a white look, turned to Profound Heaven Sect, leaned forward and said, ¡°Father, Nine Nether is cold. I promised Master Lin beforehand, and my daughter also asks you not to embarrass him.¡± Profound Heaven Sect ignored Si Xiaoxian and passed directly by him. When he appeared, he was already in front of Lin Yue. . ¡°Are you Master Lin?¡± Profound Heaven Sect looked at Lin Yue, and immediately Elder explained the situation in his ear. ¡°Holy Artifact was made in one hour?¡± Even Profound Heaven Sect was taken aback in this brief moment, ¡°Master, can I see you Holy Artifact?¡± Listen, the rest of them are all sweating for Lin Yue. Although everyone at first thought that Profound Heaven Sect was dead, when this top figure in the inner domain really appeared, the aura of his every move made many people look solemn. stand up. ¡°Is this obviously not believing in Master Lin?¡± ¡°Is it possible that Sect Master has seen some clues, so I have to personally check the Holy Artifact?¡± ¡°But what makes me even more strange is that Sect Master wasn¡¯t soaked up by Si Junlin. Why is it like a okay person now?¡± Slowly took out his refined black charcoal, Lin Yue handed Profound Heaven Sect, his expression remained as usual. Ke Si Xiaoxian became a little worried, ¡°Is the one you forged really okay?¡± The previous situation was so urgent that there was no Elder really. If you look closely, you are the winner of the battle that has already been set. The subsequent selection of sect master made her even forget that Lin Yue made the Holy Artifact. But now Profound Heaven Sect suddenly wants to take a look, which makes Si Xiaoxian worried. She knows that her father respects Forging Avenue very much. If someone cheated on forging. Even if Lin Yue used to help Xuanmen, she would immediately arouse the anger of her father. ¡°No problem.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s tone was very calm. Instead, his gaze did not fall on Profound Heaven Sect, but instead glanced at the secretary in the Eight Divinatory Array of Xuanmen. King¡¯s Landing. Taking Gong Dafa¡­and Si Junlin¡¯s appearance. Lin Yue had to associate him with Lin Xiu. And what Lin Xiu is doing now obviously reminds Lin Yue of something. ¡°Could it be that Lin Xiu knew about it so quickly?¡± He touched the chin with a solemn expression. The others thought that Lin Yue himself was also nervous. The voice of Profound Heaven Sect came again, ¡°Wonderful, how did you do it in such a short time?¡± He shook his head in disbelief, ¡°Profound Heaven Sect, quenching spirit Refining the best materials can also increase the chance of divine sense breakthrough. Are you a divine sense cultivator?¡± If Lin Xiu knows it, it will be troublesome. With his character, he will definitely break that matter. When the time comes, this starry sky is dangerous. ¡°master? master?¡± Qian Dalong grinned, lightly patted Lin Yue¡¯s shoulder, ¡°master, sect master is talking to you.¡± Lin Yue came back to his senses, ¡°Oh, what¡¯s the matter?¡± When the rest of them squeezed a cold sweat for him, they saw Profound Heaven Sect laugh out loud.¡± Okay, great intelligence may appear to be stupidity.¡± Si Xiaoxian stood by, Lin Yue sighed in relief, but at the next moment, Lin Yue spoke lightly. ¡°Can I go in and have a look?¡± The place Lin Yue right hand points to is Si Junlin in Xuanmen Eight Diagrams. ¡°Master, that kid¡¯s skill has reached the rule of law, it is too dangerous for you to go in!¡± Mu Zhan quickly persuaded. But Profound Heaven Sect raised his hand and interrupted Mu Zhan, and looked at Lin Yue, ¡°Unfilial son is making trouble and Master Lin laughs, but I don¡¯t know why the master wants to venture in. You should Know the danger inside.¡± un¡¯ed, Lin Yue smiled indifferent expression, ¡°I want to ask him a few questions.¡± ¡°It is important to you, worth the risk? ¡° Profound Heaven Sect asked again. Lin Yue without the slightest hesitation is nodded, ¡°This is related to a fun thing.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fun, so it¡¯s worth the risk.¡± Profound Heaven Sect murmured: ¡°It¡¯s nice to be young, you can go in.¡± But he shook the head again, ¡°But it takes time for this mysterious gossip to open, can you wait for a while?¡± p> ¡°How long does it take?¡± Lin Yue asked. ¡°With the old man¡¯s current skill, it is less than 30% of Peak¡¯s time, and it takes at least one hour.¡± Profound Heaven Sect finished. Lin Yue shook the head. ¡°It¡¯s been too long.¡± He took a step forward, looked at the Eight Divinatory Array of the mysterious door, and paced back and forth in front of Formation for a while, ¡°I¡¯ll open it myself. ¡° After listening to Profound Heaven Sect, he immediately looked at Si Xiaoxian, ¡°Girl, did you even tell him how to crack it?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Si Xiaoxian was taken aback, feeling helpless. She wants to tell Profound Heaven Sect that she hasn¡¯t learned how to connect arrays, and how to even know how to crack them. ¡°Yes, I told him.¡± Si Xiaoxian had to brace oneself to answer. But Profound Heaven Sect still feels wrong, ¡°In addition to cultivation and forging, my Xuanmen practice is also used to open this Xuanmen gossip from the outside. You If you want to go in, you still need to learn my profound technique, Master Lin, or an old man to open it.¡± ka-cha! Profound Heaven Sect tone barely fell, everyone has heard the sound of ka ka! That came from Xuanmen gossip. Immediately afterwards, they saw the copper wall in front of the Eight Divinatory Array of the mysterious door. There was a large crack in the shape of a human in the place where Lin Yue was located. As soon as the cracks appeared, there were violent Law Aura and Suction Dafa bursting out. Lin Yue¡¯s body can¡¯t be automatic. Standing in front of the crack, he doesn¡¯t need to take action. Profound Heaven Sect and the Eight Great Elder have already exploded at the same time and went directly to the crack to suppress! ¡°How did this kid do it?¡± Profound Heaven Sect felt that Lin Yue¡¯s behavior had exceeded his cognition. The technique of forging the Promise Black Gold with one hand is extremely subtle, but because of his own Profound Sect, he is also forging authentic, and he also praises Lin Yue too much. But now, Lin Yue opened the mysterious gossip that even he needed an hour to open, which made Profound Heaven Sect stunned again. ¡°Be careful yourself.¡± Profound Heaven Sect also knows that since Lin Yue is opened, he will definitely enter. He once again warned Lin Yue¡¯s Si Junlin: ¡°Unfilial son, if you dare to hurt Master Lin, prepare to stay in it for the rest of your life.¡± The voice came, and Law Aura in the crack became more hostile. Lin Yue gave a dry cough, ¡°Sect master, don¡¯t irritate him.¡± After all, Profound Heaven Sect closed his mouth, and Lin Yue had disappeared. ¡°Father, he won¡¯t be in danger, right?¡± Si Xiaoxian worried about being authentic. Even Yan Xiaoxiao on the side is also sad, ¡°He has got what he wants, why did he go in this mess again?¡± ¡°Master, then Master Lin is too much afraid to die.¡± The servant girl behind her couldn¡¯t help sighing. I feel a little helpless, Yan Xiaoxiao is lightly snorted, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid of death, let him die in it.¡± Chapter 283 Xuanmen Eight Divinatory Array is completely dark inside. The outside world is blocked by the copper wall and golden roof. The inside cannot be seen from the outside, and the outside is naturally not visible from the inside. But when Lin Yue arrived, a killing intent directly grabbed his throat. There is a strong hand coming from the neck, Lin Yue has a calm expression, ¡°you think you can kill me?¡± ¡°Everything is because of you.¡± The voice of King¡¯s Landing gnashing teeth came. Lin Yue spread out, ¡°has anything to do with me, you are doomed to fail. It doesn¡¯t matter whether I appear or not.¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, How is Si Xiaoxian my opponent?¡± Si Jun Lin said angrily, pressing with one hand, Lin Yue leaned against the copper wall. ¡°From the time you fell in love with your boss, Xiaoxian, you were destined to not be her opponent. Why do you have to deceive yourself any more?¡± Lin Yue¡¯s calm voice came. But like a thunderbolt, it exploded in Si Junlin¡¯s mind. ¡°I¡­I didn¡¯t.¡± Si Junlin¡¯s hands trembled unconsciously, and the laws around him were as violent as a storm. Even Lin Yue, in this brief moment, couldn¡¯t help but run the three-element unity skill to resist the force that oppresses him all the time! ¡°I just want to replace her and become the real Xuanmen.¡± Listen, Lin Yue couldn¡¯t help but smile, ¡°You have known since a long time ago I am not born with Profound Heaven Sect. From that moment on, your feelings for Si Xiaoxian have changed.¡± ¡°It was originally just a role of a big brother, but because you know you and Si Xiaoxian Starting when there is no blood relationship, you have gradually developed love for her.¡± Lin Yue tone barely fell, Si Junlin has released his hand, ¡°I said, I just want to replace her. ¡° He stared at Lin Yue, ¡°Do you think that the more angry I am, it means you are right. Tell you, no one can see my heart, you are not qualified.¡± shrugged, Lin Yue smiled helplessly, ¡°I don¡¯t have the heart to understand, what I¡¯m talking about is the facts. If you want to replace her, you don¡¯t need to do so many things. ¡° Lin Yue pressed one hand on the copper wall, ¡°Everyone thought that Si Xiaoxian was the successor to the sect master of Profound Heaven Sect at the moment you exposed just now. But in fact, Profound Heaven Sect at first wants to give you the Xuanmen, right?¡± ¡°You.¡± Si Junlin speeds up his heartbeat and stares at Lin Yue incredulously. ¡°Are you really a Celestial Emperor?¡± ¡°It seems that I am not the only one who saw this.¡± Lin Yue smiled. Si Junlin exhales one breath saying, it seems that there has always been a sense of tension, a sense of tension that is unconscious when it comes to Celestial Emperor. ¡°I thought it was Celestial Emperor who saw this.¡± Lin Yue was a little higher than Si Junlin, he stepped closer and looked down, ¡°He taught Do you absorb Dafa?¡± It is not difficult for Lin Yue to see that the so-called Dafa is just a cover. The divine object power of the mirror itself is the divine object power that devours the power of others for your own use! ¡°You are not yet qualified to see the plan of Lord Celestial Emperor.¡± Si Junlin obviously didn¡¯t want to tell Lin Yue. ¡°Well, I guess.¡± Lin Yue was not angry. During the 100,000 years of being trapped, he also knew about Si Junlin. He wanted to control him. Not difficult. ¡°First, at first, Profound Heaven Sect wants to pass the Xuanmen to you, but when you tell him your love for Si Xiaoxian, you are opposed by Profound Heaven Sect. ¡° After listening, Si Junlin¡¯s hands in his sleeves could not help but clenched! ¡°In fact, neither of you nor Profound Heaven Sect is wrong. One pursues inner love and the other protects your daughter as a father. At least in the eyes of other people in the inner domain, you are still siblings.¡± ¡°But your mistake is a little bit bigger, that is, Si Xiaoxian doesn¡¯t know about this at all.¡± Lin Yue said ruthlessly: ¡°You never confessed to her, This in itself is a kind of love that does not respect women. Profound Heaven Sect also sees that it has not done so.¡± ¡°You are right, I was wrong at first.¡± Si Junlin staggered back a few steps, as if recalling his step by step mistakes in the past six months, and now he has regrets on his face. ¡°Where is wrong, I won¡¯t say more.¡± Lin Yue still gave the other side a little face, ¡°I will guess again, Lin Xiu taught you to suck Gong Dafa also gave you this bad idea.¡± He touched his chin, ¡°This bad idea is probably that you don¡¯t need to get a personal pass from Profound Heaven Sect. You grabbed the master of the profound door yourself. To prove your ability, Si Xiaoxian, you will marry her when you truly ascend the throne.¡± ¡°You¡­even if you are not Celestial The Emperor must also have a great relationship with him.¡± Si Junlin stared at Lin Yue firmly, ¡°Otherwise, how could you know it clearly.¡± ¡°I still I know, the Celestial Emperor always has a purpose in his actions. His purpose, you should say it.¡± Listen, Si Junlin took a deep breath, ¡°You are right, his purpose, I It has been reached.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°The corpse, the corpse of the inner domain, he wants all the corpses of the inner domain.¡± Lin Yue After listening, I couldn¡¯t help but wrinkle every day, ¡°Sure enough, he has noticed that.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Nothing, how many corpses did you give him? ¡° ¡°Three million.¡± Si Junlin narrowed his eyes, ¡°This is the limit I can give. In the past few years, there have been records of corpses that have existed in Inner Domain. Regardless of the little-known ordinary person or the powerhouse corpse, I have already sent to the core.¡± ¡°If what you said is true, and his purpose has been achieved, then you Guess, what will he do next?¡± Lin Yue smiled helplessly. After listening, Si Junlin couldn¡¯t help feeling nervous, ¡°Impossible, he taught me the Dafa, I gave him the corpse, and I cleaned it up.¡± ¡± The reason why I need to use you is because in the emperor gate, he cannot avoid the Seven Great Emperor Sect to do this, so his skill has not yet reached the level of fearlessness of the Seven Great Emperor Sect.¡± Lin Yue finished speaking, Si Junlin is not a fool, how can he not understand, ¡°He will kill me?¡± ¡°Maybe, I am not him, just guessing.¡± Lin Yue smiled and turned around to leave. He already knows the answer. Lin Xiu, walking faster than him, has reached the last step of this Star Domain. Klin Xiu didn¡¯t know that once he took that step, the disaster faced by this piece of Star Domain would not be something he could bear. ¡°Wait.¡± Si Junlin heard Lin Yue¡¯s hostility towards the Celestial Emperor. I stopped Lin Yue and saw Lin Yue¡¯s footsteps stopped. Si Junlin no longer hated Lin Yue at first at this moment. Obviously Lin Yue¡¯s words had already spoken in his heart, ¡°I Are you really doing something wrong?¡± ¡°Where is the feeling that is right or wrong, only that¡¯s all.¡± Lin Yue said flatly, but Si Junlin fell into deep thought . It wasn¡¯t until Lin Yue Lin Yue that Si Junlin took a deep breath, ¡°Where the feeling is right or wrong, only if it¡¯s all right or not¡­¡± He shook the head, ¡°Lin Yue¡­Celestial Emperor has no emotions, but you have. In this level, you may not be his opponent.¡± Chapter 284 After Lin Yue came out, the hanging hearts of Si Xiaoxian and Yan Xiaoxiao dropped at the same time. ¡°My question is finished.¡± Lin Yue said to Profound Heaven Sect. ¡°Then unfilial son, what did you say?¡± Profound Heaven Sect tentatively. Lin Yue smiled, ¡°If the sect master wants the answer, you can go in and ask.¡± Listen, Profound Heaven Sect also noticed Lin Yue¡¯s gaze. There are too many people here. He understands Lin Yue¡¯s meaning, always, family ugliness should not be exposed! ¡°The seat will go in and ask in person.¡± Profound Heaven Sect said, he was about to go in. ¡°Sect master, it¡¯s dangerous inside!¡± The refiner Elder said immediately. ¡°Talking too much.¡± Profound Heaven Sect stared at him, ¡°Master Lin can retreat with his whole body, isn¡¯t it possible for this seat?¡± That Refiner Elder was taken aback for a moment, and what he said was justified. He closed his mouth, knowing that he would continue to persuade him. Didn¡¯t he say that the dignified sect master Profound Heaven Sect is actually inferior to a teenager? Profound Heaven Sect passed Lin Yue and whispered: ¡°Thank you.¡± Lin Yue smiled and didn¡¯t reply, because Profound Heaven Sect had already entered the Eight Divinatory Array of Xuanmen. The crack gradually closed. ¡°master¡­¡± Si Xiaoxian exclaimed, ¡°Although father seems not at all angry, but Elder is very stubborn.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, you should look for a chance to take Nine Nether and go coldly. I¡¯m afraid that Elder will give advice to father, otherwise you will take Nine Nether. Fire.¡± ¡°Actually.¡± Lin Yue whispered in Si Xiaoxian¡¯s ear: ¡°I just borrowed it, and I don¡¯t need to take it away.¡± ¡°You, you I won¡¯t say it earlier.¡± Si Xiaoxian gave Lin Yue a white look, ¡°Then you mean, Nine Nether does not need to take away from the Xuanmen?¡± Chin, Lin Yue expects that he will not need too much time, ¡°Almost, when Profound Heaven Sect comes out, I will explain to him, and then you can start tempering.¡± ¡°That¡¯s okay.¡± Si Xiaoxian sighed in relief, so things are simple. Lin Yue¡¯s suspicious look can greet her, ¡°Nine Nether is the Supreme Treasure of Xuanmen, are you willing to let me take it away?¡± Listen, voice Couldn¡¯t help but take a while, Si Xiaoxian turned away, ¡°My Si Xiaoxian is a grateful and seeking to repay the kindness.¡± Lin Yue stopped teasing her, after all, there are a lot of them now. Eyes are falling on them. One of them is Yanxiaoxiao. Lin Yue and Yan Xiaoxiao met, but it was still too late. ¡°hmph, remember that I am here?¡± Yan Xiaoxiao¡¯s sad voice came, ¡°Master Lin is so romantic. Today, I have been fighting Si Xiaoxian from beginning to end. Feeling swearing, it can be seen that I have forgotten everything I had with others last night¡­¡± ¡°Ah.¡± Lin Yue interrupted her, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I still have to go back more.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Lin Yue interrupted her. Stay with your family.¡± ¡°Which family do you want to drive away?¡± Yan Xiaoxiao looked over innocently. Lin Yue felt his brain hurt, ¡°I mean, Floating Demon Sect, there are many things you don¡¯t understand. If you have time, you should go back and learn more. After all, your father¡­¡± p> Thinking of the Master of the Demon Sect, Lin Yue is still a little wary. He remembers that Yan Xiaoxiao¡¯s father is different from Profound Heaven Sect, it is a complete ambitious. ¡°My father is very good, but I am very bad now.¡± Yan Xiaoxiao pursed her mouth lightly, as if she was hurt by Lin Yue. Seeing this, Si Xiaoxian also cast a suspicious look. Lin Yue, must have done something excessive to Yan Xiaoxiao! Only Lin Yue¡¯s face is helpless, knowing that Yan Xiaoxiao just likes to attract men¡¯s attention like this, and there are probably not many men who can really catch her eyes. While the three of them were still entangled, they heard the mysterious Eight Divinatory Array suddenly shake. So people immediately became vigilant. ¡°Is Si Junlin coming out?¡± ¡°Damn it, Old Sect Master is dangerous!¡± But next moment, they just heard Profound Heaven Sect¡¯s angry roar sounded ¡°child, my child!¡± Lin Yue noticed something was wrong, pinched with both hands, and immediately the Profound Door Eight Divinatory Array began to dissipate. This big formation at first was formed by him with the help of the eight Great Elders. Naturally, it can be solved by him. ¡°Master Lin, no!¡± Mu Zhansheng was afraid that Lin Yue would accidentally release Si Junlin, and Qian Dalong immediately stood in front of Lin Yue. ¡°Get out of the way.¡± Lin Yue said angrily, and the two of them were shocked, so they had to back away. ¡°Solve!¡± The voice fell, and the copper wall in front of Lin Yue disappeared, and the silhouettes of Si Junlin and Profound Heaven Sect had appeared in everyone¡¯s eyes. ¡°Lin Yue¡­my fault, I will bear it, but you¡­must win the Celestial Emperor.¡± Si Junlin confronted Lin Yue said with difficulty. Lin Yue¡¯s figure shifted, and when he appeared, he was already in front of Si Junlin. Unfortunately, when he arrived, Si Junlin was already in the arms of Profound Heaven Sect, with no life left. ¡°It¡¯s too late.¡± Lin Yue frowned, his eyes fell on Si Junlin¡¯s heart, ¡°Is blood sacrifice refining the heart¡­¡± He has some Helpless, Si Junlin should have known about this thing all the time. But he didn¡¯t tell Lin Yue, Lin Yue naturally understood this. He knew he would die, no matter whether Lin Yue appeared or not, even Celestial Emperor would kill him. Ke Si Junlin has long since had no intention of surviving. ¡°child¡­¡± Profound Heaven Sect was shaking, shaking Si Junlin¡¯s body, but there was no response. Lin Yue noticed that Profound Heaven Sect¡¯s skill has recovered 80%. On his body, reappears the breath of the law realm. It seems that Si Junlin returned his skills to Profound Heaven Sect when he came in. ¡°He died in pain.¡± Profound Heaven Sect gnashing teeth, ¡°Lin Yue, you know who killed my son, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°In this matter, the sect master may not be able to seek revenge now.¡± Lin Yue said without disguising: ¡°That person is the master of the emperor.¡± ¡°The emperor. ¡­¡­¡± Profound Heaven Sect¡¯s face is as gray as death. In the eyes of Outland, the quasi-emperor sect of Inland is an insurmountable terrifying existence. For Inner Domain, isn¡¯t the Emperor Sect the source of fear? This piece of Star Domain is called the Emperor Star Domain because the eight Great Emperor Sects are the masters of the Star Domain! ¡°My son¡­My son already knew that he was wrong, why he died!¡± Lin Yue did not have the slightest accident. When Profound Heaven Sect appeared, first Asking himself to take the Promise Black Gold, he knew that the Old Sect Master had inadvertently killed Si Junlin, and this time he focused his attention on him. ¡°If he knows the secret of Emperor Sect, he is doomed to die.¡± Lin Yue finished speaking lightly. Si Junlin¡¯s death was also the person who protected the Xuanmen. If he were alive, the Celestial Emperor¡¯s anger would also spread to the Xuanmen at any time. ¡°Emperor door¡­Emperor door! The old man has spent his entire life, but also has to step into the core, let the person who kills my son pay the price!¡± Profound Heaven Sect gritted his teeth, and the veins burst in his hand. Si Xiaoxian and other Elders stepped forward. Lin Yue knew that he didn¡¯t need to be here anymore and left the crowd. ¡°Hey, I have something to tell you.¡± The voice of Yan Xiaoxiao came from behind Lin Yue. ¡® Chapter 285 Turning around, Lin Yue saw that Yan Xiaoxiao came alone. The servant girl who had been with her has disappeared. ¡°Daughter¡¯s thoughts.¡± Yan Xiaoxiao said in Lin Yue¡¯s ear, the fragrance was blowing over, Lin Yue hadn¡¯t reacted yet, so Yan Xiaoxiao pulled her back Live in the Inn. There is no one here, the same as last time. Obviously, Yan Xiaoxiao, the ¡°rich second generation¡±, has already been contracted. ¡°No one here will disturb us.¡± Yan Xiaoxiao pretended to say ambiguously, and went to the attic with Lin Yue. Water has been placed here, and the warm air slowly rises in mist from the water. Lin Yue reluctantly shook his head, ¡°Here again¡­¡± Before he finished speaking, he saw Yan Xiaoxiao had taken off his coat. The two are only separated by a thin gauze curtain. Lin Yue can see every movement of Yan Xiaoxiao. But he still asked calmly in his heart: ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I really can¡¯t help it?¡± The sound of bathing water came, Yan Xiaoxiao, this charming beauty, He was taking a bath in front of Lin Yue unscrupulously. For a long time, she continued: ¡°When I was forging, the unpleasant smell of iron fire really made me uncomfortable.¡± She raised her own. The right leg, stretched out of the water, slowly rinsed from the ankle. ¡°If other men can¡¯t help it, then he is already dead.¡± Yan Xiaoxiao¡¯s soft voice came, ¡°But if the person who can¡¯t help it is Lin Yue, then he can¡¯t help it.¡± With a helpless smile, Lin Yue lay down, ¡°You brought me here, don¡¯t you just say this?¡± ¡°Master Lin is really good, but Xiaoxiao still wants to ask, have you solved Tang Xin¡¯s matter?¡± ¡°It¡¯s solved.¡± Lin Yue nodded, he was originally at first I also want to end here to find Tang Xin. In the storage ring, Yang Kai¡¯s sound transmission token has been notified to him in advance, and soon the low-key sect will bring Tang Xin back to the Xuanmen. So Lin Yue is not in a hurry now. ¡°The master just made the limelight in the local rankings, but in such a short time, he can take care of another beauty at the same time. The great ability makes Xiaoxiao really admire.¡± Lin Yue cocked his legs and suddenly opened a brocade box in his hand. As soon as the brocade box was opened, Yan Xiaoxiao suddenly felt that the temperature of the entire space dropped sharply. On her white skin, the cold hair stood up, and the water around her body was suddenly cold and cold! ¡°Bad guy, put it away for me, it¡¯s cold to death.¡± Yan Xiaoxiao¡¯s sad voice came. Lin Yue has no choice but to cover the brocade box. Yanxiaoxiao runs the cultivation base. The temperature inside the Inn gradually returned to normal. ¡°That is the Supreme Treasure of Xuanmen, Nine Nether is cold, right?¡± Yan Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but curiously approached. Lin Yue looked down and immediately saw the familiar scene. ¡°Cough, step back a little, it¡¯s up to me.¡± Lin Yue gave a dry cough, Yan Xiaoxiao was taken aback, his cheeks turned red, ¡°Bad guy, I just want to see That¡¯s it, what are you doing farther and farther away?¡± ¡°This is what you couldn¡¯t steal last time in Xuanmen, right?¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, Si Xiaoxian Will not chase Yan Xiaoxiao to the Quartet Star Domain for no reason. Unless the latter hit her bottom line last time. ¡°If this Miss was successful last time, now I¡¯m screaming.¡± Yan Xiaoxiao was a bit unwilling. But Lin Yue didn¡¯t give her face at all. Not only did he take Nether¡¯s cold fire farther and farther, but he also put it into his storage ring at this moment. ¡°You! Can you give me a look? Just one look!¡± Yan Xiaoxiao is broken, ¡°I¡¯ll show you all, can you not be so stingy? !¡± ¡°Uh¡­Nine Nether cold fire is more precious than you.¡± ¡°Smelly Lin Yue!¡± A splash of water is flying And out, Yan Xiaoxiao was too angry! But the splash did not touch Lin Yue, but it was all evaporated by his wall of air! ¡°Let¡¯s talk about business.¡± Lin Yue was a little impatient and authentic. He still has a lot of things to do. Now that Yan Xiaoxiao has been dragged here, he still doesn¡¯t fit his personality. After calming down, Yan Xiaoxiao looked at Lin Yue begging for mercy, ¡°Well, if you don¡¯t show it, you won¡¯t show it. I asked you to come. , Do you want to enter my floating Demon Sect?¡± The corners of Lin Yue¡¯s mouth rose, as expected, it was because of this incident. ¡°No need.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Yan Xiaoxiao looked serious, ¡°Are you not listening to me even the reasons and conditions?¡± ¡°No, what does this have to do with me?¡± Lin Yue said flatly, as if any conditions were not enough to arouse his interest. ¡°I just want to say!¡± Who knows that Yan Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t give him any chance to speak, she opened her mouth lightly, and immediately said: ¡°My father has let me and the emperor The people at the door are married¡­¡± She reddened her eyes, ¡°If I don¡¯t agree, he will let me find the ideal husband by myself. If I can¡¯t find it, I won¡¯t allow me to object.¡± p> ¡°And then?¡± Lin Yue still looks normal. During the time he was trapped, he knew about the floating Demon Sect, and vaguely remembered that the Sect Lord of Demon Sect had a relationship with the Emperor Sect. Signs of life. At the cost of smoke and Xiaoxiao, it is nothing to Master of the Demon Sect. Lin Yue had anticipated this a long time ago. ¡°Then¡­Is it so easy to find an ideal husband? The person this Miss likes must be at least as handsome as you, as powerful as you, and can annoy me like you! ¡° After listening, Lin Yue blinked, no waves in his heart. ¡°Do you understand? If you want an ideal husband, this Miss only chose you.¡± Seeing Lin Yue¡¯s careless appearance, Yan Xiaoxiao¡¯s forbearance with both arms I couldn¡¯t help but hugged myself tightly, ¡°Do you think I would really show my body to a man casually? In the past, only you, Lin Yue, have seen it!¡± Listen Then, Lin Yue calmly said, ¡°So you told me about Tang Xin?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yan Xiaoxiao was nodded, ¡°I don¡¯t want her to be like me, Zhang Lingyi I can go to the Outland to trouble you. I think many people can see who Tang Xin is interested in.¡± Knowing that Lin Yue was taken into the pit, Yan Xiaoxiao immediately said, ¡°Yes. This Miss doesn¡¯t feel that she is worse than Tang Xin!¡± Lin Yue indifferently smiled, naturally she would not compare different women on her own. In his opinion, every woman is different. Like this Yanxiaoxiao, because she was born in Demon Sect and is the daughter of Master of the Demon Sect, she has developed a character that dares to love and hate. And Tang Xin, carrying the burden of Jiu Yaofeng Dragon City, for her, the shackles on her body are naturally heavier. ¡°Why don¡¯t you speak, am I really inferior to Tang Xin¡¯s position in your heart?¡± Yan Xiaoxiao looked a little afraid and unconfident. ¡°Tang Xin will not ask such a question.¡± Lin Yue said, Yan Xiaoxiao suddenly understood. I was too impulsive. ¡°Lin Yue, I¡¯m sorry, I¡­¡± ¡°Floating Demon Sect, I will definitely not join.¡± Lin Yue does not hide it either In my own thoughts, he said firmly again: ¡°Moreover, I also have my own sect.¡± Chapter 286 There is no information about Lin Yue in Inner Domain, so Yan Xiaoxiao naturally knows little about him, ¡°What is your sect called?¡± ¡°Low-key Zong¡­¡± Lin Yue said low-key. At the moment when Yan Xiaoxiao was full of black lines after listening to Yan Xiaoxiao, suddenly a huge stick broke through the clouds over the mysterious door and fell like a piercing through the sky! ¡°Left make Yang Kai!¡± ¡°Right make Qin Wunian!¡± ¡°Great Elder Qin Ji.¡± On the Silent Universe Rod, everyone fell outside the Inn in unison. Yan Xiaoxiao was taken aback for a moment, and she put on her clothes quickly, and also in this brief moment, she felt the aura of nine supernatural realms from the outside world. Although not at all high-level Supreme Realm with more than four hundred levels, with such a large number of Supreme Realm forces, she has never heard of it before? At the same time, Yan Xiaoxiao is even more aware of one of the auras. Although there is only the Peak of Wujian Realm, but in the atmosphere, it is mixed with the fierce sword energy. This person gave her The threat is stronger than the upper realm. These ten people are naturally Yang Kai, Qin Wunian, Qin Ji, Yaoge, Donghuang Feiyu three sisters, Jian Chi¡¯er, Xia Bing and Shen Suyi. Behind them stood a red-clothed Tang Xin. This scene fell in the eyes of everyone in the Xuanmen, especially Qian Dalong and other Elders, who were also shocked by the ten breaths. ¡°Is it an enemy attack?¡± ¡°Nine Dao Supreme, one is comparable to the Supreme, these people I do not look like the floating Demon Sect and Bodhi Sect people, in the end they are Where did it come from?¡± When several Elders were wary and hostile. Mu Zhan let out a dry cough, and said confidently: ¡°A few old friends don¡¯t need to be nervous, they are Master Lin¡¯s people.¡± He naturally recognized the nirvana stick. Lin Yue used this stick to lock up his shrewd wife Xue Ruyu. It¡¯s just that Mu Zhan was also a little helpless, saying that although Xue Ruyu did a lot of evil, he suppressed Mu Zhan for many years. Lin Yue still suggested that Mu Zhan should just be locked up that¡¯s all when thinking about the husband and wife. Now Xue Mansion and Mu Mansion are on the same level, and there is a lot of peace. Mu Zhan¡¯s status has improved, and it is natural to obey Lin Yue¡¯s words. In the Inn, Yan Xiaoxiao got dressed. Lin Yue faintly smiled, stood up and wanted to walk out of the room, ¡°This is my low-key school.¡± ¡°The low-key school¡­¡± Smoke Xiaoxiao Following the appearance, I saw the Nirvana Universe Stick gradually shrinking, and the ten breaths also bowed down to Lin Yue at this brief moment. ¡°pay respects to Sect Master.¡± The voice is loud and loud, mixed with ten waves of overwhelming aura that shocks all directions. Many people from Xuanmen came over and looked at Lin Yue in awe. ¡°He has Ten Great Powerhouses under his hand, and Lin Yue master is really not a thing in the pool.¡± ¡°The terrifying existence of the Holy Artifact was forged at an hour, and there are so many powerhouses. As a support, Master Lin¡¯s strength is probably starting to approach the Quasi-Emperor-level sect infinitely.¡± ¡°Could it be my inner domain, is there a fourth Quasi-emperor-level sect?¡± Lin Yue raised his hand and motioned for everyone to flatten. At this moment, a red clothed woman couldn¡¯t hide her heart and rushed directly into Lin Yue¡¯s arms! ¡°Young Master¡­¡± Tang Xin leaned against Lin Yue¡¯s chest, ¡°I thought I would never see you again.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t mess with Si Xiaoxian, things don¡¯t need to be so complicated.¡± Lin Yue blamed it. He didn¡¯t want to expose his hole cards so quickly. The low-key Zong¡¯s battle strength is his trump card! ¡°Sorry, Tang Xin doesn¡¯t want to involve Young Master, and Young Master does not want to take risks for me.¡± Tang Xin¡¯s tears flickered, and she raised her head to look at Lin Yue apologetically. , ¡°Young Master, I don¡¯t want to marry Zhang Lingyi.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, did not go on. At this time, Si Xiaoxian came, ¡°Tang girl, have you really been rescued?¡± Si Xiaoxian was surprised and happy. Tang Xin was nodded, and the two women¡¯s faces couldn¡¯t hide the joy of reunion, but at the same time they became a little worried. Bodhi Buddhism is not easy to mess with. Now Lin Yue¡¯s move is tantamount to robbing Zhang Lingyi¡¯s relatives. How does this make Bodhi Sect¡¯s face look good? Although Tang Xin and Si Xiaoxian were worried, Lin Yue¡¯s expression remained the same. Only he knows that Bodhi Sect is destined to offend, and it will be the same sooner or later. ¡°Master, father wants you to see him.¡± Si Xiaoxian said suddenly. Lin Yue nodded, it seems Profound Heaven Sect is in better condition. Si Xiaoxian settled down the people of the low-key sect, while Lin Yue came to the Xuanmen main hall. The last time I came here, I watched Si Xiaoxian drill a dog hole. But this time, several Elders have already greeted him here. ¡°master, sect master is waiting for you inside.¡± ¡°Sijun¡¯s chaos, we are not doing well, I hope the master can help us A few good words.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s expression was plain, not even nodded, and he bypassed these people directly. He never liked to pay attention to these popular names. When I came to the sect master great hall, there was not even a servant here. Lin Yue only saw the Profound Heaven Sect who had gotten down from the upper seat and looked at him. ¡°The old man is very pleased that the master can appreciate his face and see the previous one.¡± ¡°The Profound Heavenly Sect master has praised it.¡± Lin Yue can¡¯t do it either. Go to mention Si Junlin. But he knows Profound Heaven Sect himself will ask. Sure enough. The voice of Profound Heaven Sect came, ¡°Does the master know, which is the emperor door that killed my son?¡± ¡°Celestial Emperor door.¡± ¡°Celestial Emperor gate¡­that eighth emperor gate that only appeared in recent months?¡± Profound Heaven Sect was a little surprised. Extending to the inner domain, It seems that the eighth emperor¡¯s sect is not small.¡± ¡°If there is strength, there is ambition.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s tone Plain, ¡°Celestial Emperor sect master Lin Xiu, strength is not weak.¡± Profound Heaven Sect squinted slightly, his venomous gaze naturally saw that Lin Yue seemed to understand the strength of the Celestial Emperor. Tentatively speaking, Profound Heaven Sect asked: ¡°If the old man wants to surpass Lin Xiu, how long does the master think it will take?¡± ¡°One hundred thousand years.¡± p> Lin Yue said without hesitation. If you change to someone else, you may be regarded by outsiders as looking down on the sect master of Xuanmen. But Lin Yue is different. His words are authoritative in the eyes of Profound Heaven Sect. ¡°One hundred thousand years¡­it seems that the old man has no chance anymore¡­¡± Profound Heaven Sect laughed, full of sadness. Lin Yue looked at all this indifferently, ¡°Si Junlin has already chosen his own path, and Lord Profound Heavenly Sect doesn¡¯t need to care.¡± ¡°He did something wrong, so he should die. , But I am his father, and I should avenge him.¡± Profound Heaven Sect is a bit stubborn and authentic. ¡°But you can¡¯t do it. If you do it again, then you shouldn¡¯t.¡± Lin Yue retorted unceremoniously, ¡°It would be a mistake to ruin the lives of hundreds of thousands of souls in Xuanmen. It¡¯s wrong.¡± Profound Heaven Sect slowly calmed down, ¡°Master Lin, my son said before he died, but it¡¯s true?¡± He emphasized ¡°He said that only you can defeat the Celestial Emperor.¡± ¡°Defeat the Celestial Emperor¡­¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, ¡°It is indeed a fun thing.¡± Chapter 287 Profound Heaven Sect looked at the boy in surprise. This time I noticed that Lin Yue¡¯s gestures are full of incomparable confidence and deepness. Where does this look like the temperament of his age? ¡°What is the Celestial Emperor?¡± Lin Yue smiled suddenly. Celestial Emperor Lin Xiu is a copy of him, even though Lin Xiu, like him, has the temperament and innate talent accumulated over 100,000 years. In addition, the blessed by heaven absorbing power of the mirror itself makes Lin Xiu¡¯s rapid progress terrifying. In Lin Yue¡¯s eyes, he always believed that Lin Xiu was just a copy of himself that¡¯s all. In contrast, Lin Xiu also knows that only by killing Lin Yue can he truly achieve a perfect road. This is why he has killed Lin Yue many times! ¡°What is the Celestial Emperor¡­¡± Even with Profound Heaven Sect¡¯s position in the inner region, it was in this brief moment to take a breath. Celestial Emperor Lin Xiu! Today the Lord of the Eighth Emperor Gate, the Supreme Existence in this starry sky is comparable to the eight emperors of Star Domain! But Lin Yue dared to say such a thing. Like the Profound Heaven Sect and others, after knowing that the person who killed his son was the Celestial Emperor, they did not have the slightest confidence in revenge. So Profound Heaven Sect deliberately asked Lin Yue. Lin Yue naturally saw that Profound Heaven Sect had no confidence in his heart. The one hundred thousand years he said is an objective estimate, but it also means that Profound Heaven Sect will give up. ¡°Okay! What a Celestial Emperor is a thing!¡± This outsider sounds arrogant, but for some reason, Profound Heaven Sect is very happy. ¡°What resources will Master Lin need in the future, even if you speak, the old man will definitely help.¡± In one sentence, Lin Yue heard that the Old Sect Master puts hope on On yourself? ¡°Then many thanks sect master.¡± Lin Yue responded with a smile. It is naturally the best with the help of sending it to the door in vain. ¡°Old man heard that your people appeared on Qian Dalong¡¯s site?¡± The eight palaces of the Xuanmen have their respective territories and their respective duties, and the Inn and the casino are both It belongs to Qian Dalong. ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Yue nodded smiled, ¡°The sect master must have heard other news.¡± ¡°Smart.¡± Profound Heaven Sect smiled appreciatively, ¡°I heard that It¡¯s your sect. You still snatched Tang Xin back. I wonder if Master Lin wants to establish a sect in the inner region?¡± Ming people don¡¯t talk secretly, Lin Yue nodded. ¡°If you want to establish a sect in the inner domain, you need at least one powerhouse, right?¡± Profound Heaven Sect finished. ¡°Or a powerhouse comparable to the battle strength of the law realm.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, supplementing Profound Heaven Sect¡¯s statement. The latter was stunned, ¡°Yes, but the law and the supreme have as different as heaven and earth. If you don¡¯t enter the law, the power of the etheric upper realm has to fight the law. It is too difficult.¡± p> ¡°There should be a quick condition for establishing a sect in the inner region.¡± Lin Yue looked at the sky outside the great hall, ¡°weak are prey to the strong, defeat one of the quasi-emperor-level sects, you can establish a sect. Isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°This¡­isn¡¯t it more difficult than formulating a law state?¡± Profound Heaven Sect narrowed his eyes, ¡°It seems that the master already has his own plan?¡± ¡°Bodhi Sect, or Floating Demon Sect.¡± After Lin Yue finished speaking, he also let Profound Heaven Sect sighed in relief. It¡¯s not his profound door. Lin Yue¡¯s ambition and potential have already made Profound Heaven Sect have to treat him as a growth destined to terrifying existence. Even Profound Heaven Sect is thinking about whether to bring back Lin Yue¡¯s cold fire now to suppress Lin Yue¡¯s growth. Profound Heaven Sect immediately dispelled this idea. Lin Yue seems to see through the mind of Profound Heaven Sect, ¡°Nine Nether¡¯s cold and fire things are only temporarily borrowed for a period of time. Sect master does not need to blame Si Xiaoxian.¡± Profound Heaven Sect laughed immediately, ¡°It¡¯s comfortable to talk to a smart person like Master Lin. Since Xiaoxian is already a new sect master, she can naturally take charge of things coldly. Of course, there is also the matter of Tang Xin girl. How Zhang Lingyi¡¯s bastard is worthy of my profound school person, you are right to bring her back, I will stand by your side in this matter.¡± Since he chose to help Lin Yue, Profound Heaven Sect knew that he should show his sincerity. Lin Yue smiled, no longer entangled, and left. At this time, in the great hall, behind Profound Heaven Sect, two refiners, Elder, came out. ¡°What do you think about Lin Yue?¡± Profound Heaven Sect asked. The two looked at each other, and one of them first said, ¡°I¡¯m young, but the temperament is superb. He can get Qian Dalong and Mu Zhan to support Eldest Miss under Si Junlin¡¯s nose. At the same time, it can be fully trusted by Eldest Miss. This kind of strategy, the old man has lived for more than 80 years, and it is also ashamed of being inferior.¡± The other is also nodded. ¡°The battle strength is also amazing. Lin Yue can perfectly control the Eight Divinatory Array, frankly sect master. If he is your son, the old man will firmly assist him to become the new sect master.¡± ¡± But he is an outsider after all.¡± Profound Heaven Sect listened, ¡°Lin Yue can only be a friend, not an enemy.¡± The refiner Elder behind him smiled, ¡°If Eldest Miss can walk with Lin Yue Together, then Lin Yue is no longer an outsider.¡± ¡°old bastard, why did you go with me?¡± Another refiner, Elder, couldn¡¯t help but speak. ¡°Sect master, this method is feasible. Lin Yue was able to help Eldest Miss before, and the friendship between the two is certainly not shallow.¡± ¡°It depends on Xiaoxian himself.¡± Profound Heaven Sect¡¯s old face wrinkled slightly, ¡°Xiao Xian may not follow the way Lin Yue has to go.¡± ¡­¡­ Leave sect master great hall, Lin Yue saw Si Xiaoxian and Tang Xin waiting for him outside. ¡°Is father embarrassing you?¡± Si Xiaoxian stepped forward and asked. Lin Yue shook the head, ¡°I need secluded cultivation, can you arrange a place for me?¡± sighed in relief, Si Xiaoxian nodded and said: ¡°You are now My profound door, Elder, deserves to have Elder Palace. I have ordered someone to arrange it, and I have asked your people to wait for you at Elder Palace.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Lin Yue nodded, came to Elder Palace, Qin Wunian, Yang Kai and the others stood up immediately and paid respects to Sect Master in unison. ¡°No courtesy.¡± Lin Yue casually raised his hand. After Qin Ji got up, he came to Lin Yue, ¡°This time, there are a total of five Supreme Realms escorting the girl Tang Xin. According to Sect Master¡¯s instructions, they have all been killed.¡± She approached in a low voice, ¡°I also took away the storage ring. All the resources inside have gone into our low-key sect¡¯s warehouse.¡± Knowing that she is getting richer and richer, Lin Yue I also smiled with satisfaction. Although the battle strength of the low-key sect is still far behind the quasi-emperor-level sect, the difference in resources is not far. Lin Yue gave a few more instructions, and came to the place of practice alone. When the brocade box is opened, the coldness of Nine Nether may immediately seep out, and the wide walls of the entire practice room are instantly covered with a layer of ice mist! Lin Yue¡¯s purple tripod slowly flies out from the center of his eyebrows¡­ Chapter 288 Lin Yue still feels that there are no shortcomings. . Even the amazing characters in the past, their path of cultivation is far from perfect. Under thinking, Lin Yue took out the Promise Black Gold again. Next moment, the Supreme-Yang True Fire of Sumi Dazun is running, and the terrifying temperature is in sharp contrast with the cold fire. In an instant, the practice room was divided into two worlds by black and white flames. ¡°Using extreme heat and extreme cold, coupled with the guidance of black gold and the gods, it should not be difficult to make the Great Dao of Yin-Yang in divine sense.¡± Lin Yue thought, ¡°But my ternary unity, maybe in this brief moment I will lose balance, that¡¯s all, you will know after a try.¡± Stop thinking, Lin Yue Closing his eyes, divine sense fell into the purple tripod for an instant! In the purple tripod at this moment, a translucent human figure can be seen, like Lin Yue who has been shrunk several times, sitting cross-legged. Below him, the Promise Black Gold was burned by True Fire and cold fire. Under the black-and-white flames, the pain that cannot be added is followed. Lin Yue¡¯s divine sense on the right only feels scorching hot, but the divine sense on the left is icy cold. Hundred thousand years of being trapped has allowed Lin Yue to develop greater determination and perseverance than anyone else. Even under such pain, Lin Yue didn¡¯t even frown. His divine sense breath, in this brief moment, keeps soaring, and at the same time, two black and white flames emerged from the center of the body¡¯s forehead! This flame burns at the center of the eyebrows, constantly repelling and constantly mixing. But when Lin Yue felt that his divine sense had reached a critical point, he was about to step into the Yin-Yang realm. Suddenly, he has an unprecedented backlash in the ternary unity within the body! The body stings, and even the yin and yang of Yao Qi is voluntary revolving in this brief moment, as if to compete with the divine sense Yin and Yang realm. But the weakest combat body can¡¯t support this powerful duel at all! Lin Yue¡¯s throat was sweet and suddenly opened his eyes! pu! A big mouthful of blood came out! Lin Yue immediately took out a large amount of Yaozhu from the storage ring. His five fingers formed into claws. Under the black and white flames, the Yaozhu instantly melted into the purest power and was completely absorbed by Lin Yue! But the power of the divine sense is still colliding with the yin and yang Qi, Lin Yue thinks of something, the eight parts of Taixu are moving, and a dragon appears behind him! Lin Yue clenched the teeth, punched forward, the next moment, dragon roar was deafening, and the practice room was directly punched through. Smoke is everywhere! Half of Elder Palace is in ruins under this fist! Fortunately, Lin Yue did not use all his strength, otherwise the entire Elder Palace would have been ruined. ¡°Stepping into the divine sense yin and yang realm seems to be a failure. If you want to succeed, you can only quench your spirit refinement mind and your body at the same time.¡± Lin Yue reluctantly shook his head, just thought The divine sense stings, ¡°It seems that I will get Bodhi Heart as soon as possible.¡± In his memory, the vital energy of Bodhi Heart terrifying is the best nutrient for the combat body. Three Primordial Yin Yang Jing Lin Yue has no precedent, but he can only judge by himself based on one hundred thousand years of knowledge. Bodhi Heart is very likely to further sublimate his battle body. ¡°I¡¯m going to Bodhi Sect.¡± Lin Yue thought, and then remembered Tang Xin, ¡°Maybe I don¡¯t have to go by myself, people from Bodhi Sect will also come to find it. Me.¡± ¡°It is not difficult to know that he is in Xuanmen with the ability of Bodhi Sect.¡± ¡°Sect Master!¡± Several sounds interrupted Lin Yue¡¯s thoughts. When the smoke gradually fell, Lin Yue realized that he was in ruins. The smell of sand came from the nasal cavity, Lin Yue let out a dry cough, and broke through the top of the great hall. Because the front door of the practice room has been beaten by his dragon and collapsed! When Lin Yue comes out, other talents sighed in relief. ¡°I thought you had a cultivation deviation.¡± Qin Ji looked over worriedly. Lin Yue faintly smiled, ¡°It¡¯s okay, just tried something fun.¡± After he said, Si Xiaoxian has sent someone to clean up the endgame. But at this time, on the sky, suddenly the clouds broke open, and thirteen huge Immortal Cranes broke through the air, covering the sky of the mysterious door! The original clear sky ten thousand li, at this moment, became gloomy. The people at the profound door below also saw this natural phenomenon, and they were shocked! ¡°That is, Bodhi¡¯s flying Immortal Crane?¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be wrong, why did the Bodhi people come, and they are still fighting like this!¡± At this moment, Zhang Lingyi looked down on the Immortal Crane, who was only listening to the lead, and said, ¡°Lin Yue, get out of here!¡± Lin Yue hasn¡¯t responded yet. At the same time, in the sect master great hall of the mysterious gate, a silhouette disappeared instantly. When he appeared, he was already in front of Immortal Crane, and Profound Heaven Sect stood with his hands behind him, ¡°This is my Profound Gate, not your Bodhi Sect.¡± Zhang Lingyi felt a powerful oppression . But next moment, behind him, Mrs. Bodhi also stepped out, ¡°hehe, Profound Heaven Sect, you are still useless as always, and it¡¯s nothing to say.¡± Madam Bodhi¡¯s slightly charming face fell in the eyes of Profound Heaven Sect. The latter couldn¡¯t help but think of those turbulent days. ¡°Meier, long time no see.¡± Profound Heaven Sect¡¯s tone eased a lot. But as soon as he saw Zhang Lingyi, he was so angry. Because it was born of Madame Bodhi and another man. It is also the proof of his past relationship failure! ¡°Meier is also your name?¡± Mrs. Bodhi coldly smiled, disdainfully said: ¡°Profound Heaven Sect, you have been dumped by me for many years, please respect Let me know who I am.¡± The latter took a deep breath and was surprised. It seemed that after Si Jun was about to die, his heart was a little softer than powerhouse shouldn¡¯t have. ¡°It¡¯s the old man who has made a mistake. I don¡¯t know if Mrs. Bodhi is here. What is the so-called?¡± ¡°What is the matter? You Xuanmen agreed to marry Tang Xin to my son. Brought Tang Xin back, but I still have the face to ask me what¡¯s going on?¡± Madam Bodhi said sharply. The voice contains her cultivation base of law realm, and it is also heard by the people of the profound sect below. ¡°hehe, this matter was promised by unfilial son Si Junlin before falsely spreading my intentions, not the old man¡¯s idea.¡± Profound Heaven Sect faintly smiled, worshipping fist.¡± Profound Heaven Sect faintly smiled Said: ¡°The old man also asked Tang Xin. Zhang Lingyi is not the ideal husband she wants to marry. The old man is here to make you a payment. As for this marriage, let¡¯s do that¡¯s all?¡± ¡°Fart.¡± Zhang Lingyi immediately couldn¡¯t help but interject: ¡°The young lady, are you guys who just let it go?¡± looked towards Madam Bodhi, Zhang Lingyi acted like a baby General said: ¡°Mother, look at this mysterious door, they are all helping Lin Yue to speak, all are bullying your son.¡± Madam Bodhi¡¯s face also became gloomy, but of course it was not all for Zhang Lingyi. What his son wants is Tang Xin¡¯s body, and Mrs. Bodhi wants Tang Xin¡¯s different-blooded body. ¡°It is impossible to give up. If you don¡¯t hand over Tang Xin today, you will hand over Lin Yue. Profound Heaven Sect, you can choose by yourself.¡± Madam Bodhi Ling Randi Said. Chapter 289 But Lin Yue blocked Tang Xin with one hand. He was looking for Bodhi Sect. At this time, the other party sent it to the door. How could Lin Yue let Tang Xin solve this good thing? Doesn¡¯t that mean giving away Bodhi Heart for nothing? ¡°Leave it to me.¡± Lin Yue thought that he was going to pit Yikeng Bodhi Sect. But this sentence fell in Tang Xin¡¯s ears, but she felt extremely warm, ¡°Young Master¡­¡­¡± She had tears in her eyes, through childhood, even Xiao Mo Nor did she treat her so well. Lin Yue can¡¯t see this scene because he has already stepped into the air. ¡°Zhang Lingyi, the last slap hasn¡¯t made you remember the lesson. Did you want me to teach you again?¡± The flat voice sounded, but it was on Immortal Crane Zhang Lingyi and Mrs. Bodhi were shocked. Especially Zhang Lingyi, his face flushed and he was so angry, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, when I was beaten by you, Lin Yue, don¡¯t look at your own cultivation base, trifling is beyond the border. , I don¡¯t even have the qualifications to lift shoes for Laozi!¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, naturally, I knew it well. When I first came to Inner Domain, I met Zhang Lingyi and taught him a lesson. It¡¯s just that, of course a person like Zhang Lingyi will not admit it! Lin Yue¡¯s gaze fell on Madam Bodhi, ¡°Madam is here too.¡± ¡°Hehe, Lin Yue, it¡¯s time to take responsibility for what you did wrong. ¡° Madam Bodhi confronts Lin Yue, and there is no more promise. Seeing this, Lin Yue smiled and took a step forward, ¡°A few days later, it seems that Madam has achieved her goal, and Bodhi Sect has changed master, right?¡± After listening, Madame Bodhi¡¯s face was full of jealousy. Is this kid so good? ¡°What nonsense, my Husband is very good.¡± She knows that at least her ability is not tenable before it can be announced. So the Bodhisattva is eager to get the different blood combat body that uses Tang Xin. The so-called heterogeneous blood is different from the ordinary battle body, the heterogeneous battle body, has immeasurable potential, and can even absorb the power of Bodhi Heart. Madame Bodhi has been searching secretly for a few years, and there has never been such a battle body before, showing the scarcity of different-blooded people. Ke Tang Xin¡¯s appearance made her very confident in absorbing the Bodhi Heart Breakthrough Rule Second Heavenly Layer. If it weren¡¯t for her son Zhang Lingyi to get married, Mrs. Bodhi at first would want to grab Tang Xin directly and absorb all her blood for her own use! But Mrs. Bodhi met Lin Yue¡¯s eyes, as if he had seen through her whole heart, turning her face away subconsciously. Lin Yue took a step forward and once again approached his mother in front of Zhang Lingyi. ¡°Asshole, what do you want to do to my mother?¡± When Zhang Lingyi thinks of his mother and Lin Yue, it seems that he cares unclearly, otherwise why the two of them each time When meeting, his mother seemed to listen to Lin Yue¡¯s words very much. Thinking of this, Zhang Lingyi felt a sense of shame. ¡°Retreat.¡± Madam Bodhi¡¯s words prevented Zhang Lingyi from coming forward. The latter clenched the teeth, ¡°Damn, damn, you must have a story!¡± But Zhang Lingyi just thought in his heart, naturally he didn¡¯t dare to say a word. ¡°Your eyes have betrayed you.¡± Lin Yue is less than three feet away from Mrs. Bodhi, and slowly said: ¡°It seems that Bodhi Old Ancestor is dead, otherwise you How dare you come to me.¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Madam Bodhi said angrily. Lin Yue knew that he had to break through this woman¡¯s line of defense to achieve his goal. So he added: ¡°You are no longer afraid of Bodhi Old Ancestor to investigate Zhang Lingyi¡¯s life experience, so you don¡¯t need to be afraid of me anymore, do you?¡± took a deep breath , Madam Bodhi looked at Lin Yue warily. She originally thought so. As soon as he saw Lin Yue, he could see all his thoughts at the first glance. This is already a great fear. In the face of an opponent who can see through your heart, Madam Bodhi softened her tone helplessly, ¡°Even if you say what you know now, no one will believe it.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Lin Yue spread his hands, ¡°Because Old Ancestor, the Bodhi who cares most about this matter, is dead, and the rest of the people are at most just watching a movie. Why are you afraid of it? ¡° ¡°It¡¯s good if you know.¡± Mrs. Bodhi got closer, ¡°Hand over Tang Xin, this lady can let you go, Lin Yue, you are a smart People.¡± She thought that Lin Yue would choose to compromise after knowing the current situation. But Madam Bodhi laughed when she saw Lin Yue, ¡°Tang Xin has her own choice. Since she doesn¡¯t want to marry Zhang Lingyi, she doesn¡¯t need to marry. The d¨ªsciple of Xuanmen is not your Bodhi. Zong can reluctantly.¡± Profound Heaven Sect on the side listened, but his old face twitched. This sentence is tantamount to pulling him out of the water! But Lin Yue did not wait for Profound Heaven Sect¡¯s response at all, and asked again: ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Profound Heaven Sect sect master?¡± ¡°This¡­ ¡­¡± Profound Heaven Sect cursed in his heart. When he saw Madam Bodhi, he was already a little softened. Now Lin Yue throws the pot on his head again, this is not authentic! ¡°Profound Heaven Sect, it turns out that Tang Xin was robbed by you?¡± Madam Bodhi screamed, ¡°Okay, what a straightforward and upright Profound Heaven Sect back then?¡± .¡± ¡°Meier, let me explain.¡± Profound Heaven Sect wanted to finish immediately. But Zhang Lingyi, who he hates most, interrupted him, ¡°nonsense, Lin Yue, if you want a woman, you can rely on strength.¡± After that, he was in his arms. Take out a post, shake it, and fly directly to Lin Yue. Lin Yue raised his hand to pick it up. On this post, Zhang Lingyi¡¯s seven hundred powers of supreme power broke out in an instant, but Lin Yue operates in the same ternary unity state, and the right hand is even more imaginary. After leaving Longying, I took the post. ¡°This is the battle post, Lin Yue. Three days later, Ben Shao will be waiting for you in Bodhi Sect. Only the winner can get Tang Xin.¡± Zhang Lingyi¡¯s voice came. Lin Yue didn¡¯t even look at the post. But Profound Heaven Sect and Si Xiaoxian and the others below, but immediately felt wrong. ¡°Master, don¡¯t agree. If you want to fight, you don¡¯t want to fight in their Bodhi school. Who knows what the hell is happening?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, if you have the courage, it¡¯s in our Xuanmen Hit, the master is not afraid of Zhang Lingyi!¡± Heard many people persuade Tang Xin to hold her jade hand tightly. If Lin Yue hadn¡¯t told her not to set foot on the air, she would have already Pounced into Lin Yue¡¯s arms! Lin Yue is just indifferently smiled with the war post in his hand. ¡°Why, I dare not pick it up, Lin Yue, you really are just a coward hiding in the mysterious door.¡± Zhang Lingyi is taunted again: ¡°If you dare to get out, today This young man takes Tang Xin back, and I want her to know tonight that Lao Tzu is a real man of the hour.¡± ¡°Child carefully.¡± Madam Bodhi looked embarrassed. Angered. Chapter 290 ¡°Master, I¡¯ll make the decision on this matter, so you can withdraw first.¡± Profound Heaven Sect saw that the situation was wrong and immediately came out to round out Lin Yue. After all, Lin Yue could trap Si Junlin before and also borrowed the power of the Eight Great Elder and Eight Divinatory Array. In the eyes of everyone, his battle strength can compete with the powerhouse of the Supreme Realm Baidao Early-Stage, which is already a miracle. But Zhang Lingyi looks like a dude, but he is a real powerhouse of seven hundred powerhouses! Lin Yue didn¡¯t care about other people¡¯s opinions at all, and shook his hand, ¡°Betting on women is not something I like to do.¡± He directly lost Zhang Lingyi¡¯s war post. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Zhang Lingyi squinted her eyes slightly, disdainfully said with a smile, ¡°hehe, I know, don¡¯t make excuses if you are afraid of death, fight alone, you This life is not my opponent.¡± ¡°I mean¡­¡± Lin Yue approached Zhang Lingyi, he was taller than Zhang Lingyi, looking down Zhang Lingyi¡¯s eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t Take a woman as a bet, take a bet, take your life and my life.¡± As soon as this was said, everyone¡¯s minds were immediately tense! Not only is Lin Yue not afraid of Zhang Lingyi, but he also wants to bet on his life? ¡°Don¡¯t use women as a bet, how can this guy be so handsome!¡± Below, Yan Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help but cast an admiring look. It¡¯s not just Yan Xiaoxiao, Lin Yue¡¯s silhouette is countless times taller after this sentence in all the women¡¯s eyes I heard at this moment! The Profound Heaven Sect next to it is also swallowed saliva and said, ¡°This kid is not an impulsive person, what is he thinking about?¡± Lian Zhang Lingyi was also terrified by Lin Yue The look in his eyes was startled. ¡°Child, this matter is weird.¡± Madam Bodhi hurriedly helped, ¡°Don¡¯t agree to it.¡± ¡°Why, who is afraid now?¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise. Zhang Lingyi¡¯s breathing quickened, clenched the teeth, ¡°Okay, I bet your life!¡± ¡°Very well, the time is as you said, three days later.¡± The goal was achieved, Lin Yue turned around, ignoring Zhang Lingyi and the rest of the Bodhi Sect, and had returned to his dilapidated Elder Hall. ¡°Lin Yue, you¡¯d better be on time for the appointment, otherwise this young master will definitely come to Xuanmen to kill you.¡± Zhang Lingyi was furious, but I don¡¯t know why, so Lin Yue only left when Lin Yue left. Then he dared to speak like that. Once Zhang Lingyi met Lin Yue¡¯s eyes, Zhang Lingyi seemed to see the existence of terrifying, and all the confidence was gone. ¡°In this case, three days later, I am waiting for the big drive.¡± Madam Bodhi is worried, she understands Lin Yue. There are not many people who can threaten her. There are not many people who have the courage to threaten her and can see through her mind. There must be something wrong with Lin Yue¡¯s actions. ¡°Child, you are too impulsive, Lin Yue is not such a simple person who will bet your life.¡± ¡°Mother, in the face of absolute power, regardless of his tricks, By the way, if you are not at ease, why don¡¯t you lend that treasure to me?¡± ¡°You child¡­¡­¡± Continuously lost in thought, the Bodhi Sect and Immortal Crane turned and left the mysterious door. A battle that was about to start was so delayed until three days later. Since the Bodhi people left. Profound Heaven Sect, Si Xiaoxian, and Qian Dalong came back and forth, but Lin Yue directly rejected them. When only Mu Zhan and Mu Qingqing came, Lin Yue thought of something and let them come in. ¡°Unexpectedly, the master only saw our father and daughter.¡± Mu Zhan said happily, thinking that he could squat in front of Qian Dalong¡¯s group of Elders again. ¡°Young Master!¡± Mu Qingqing hasn¡¯t seen Lin Yue for a long time, and immediately leaned forward, ¡°Young Master, are you okay, I heard people from Bodhi Sect are coming to you Trouble!¡± ¡°Did you not see?¡± Mu Qingqing shook the head, ¡°I happened to be studying the mysterious door Mecha. I only found out when I came out, Young Master, Did they bully you?¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, ¡°Yes, would you like to avenge me?¡± ¡°must!¡± Mu Qingqing Firmly and authentically. ¡°The one who can bully me is the Bodhi Sect. In terms of strength, it is not weaker than Xuanmen.¡± ¡°The Qingqing also wants. As long as Mecha is completed, Qingqing will definitely help Young. Master revenge!¡± After Mu Qingqing finished speaking, he felt Lin Yue touched the top of his head. ¡°Qingqing can¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Mu Zhan glanced at Mu Qingqing angrily, ¡°What nonsense, our little Mu Mansion, how can we avenge a huge monster like Bodhi Sect? ¡° ¡°hehe.¡± Without waiting for Mu Qingqing¡¯s response, Mu Zhan has turned to Lin Yue, ¡°master sorry, children¡¯s words carry no harm.¡± He was worried about Lin again. Yue saw his thoughts and said with a smile: ¡°Qingqing came with me, mainly to persuade the master to persuade the master, why don¡¯t you forget about Zhang Lingyi?¡± ¡°oh?¡± Lin Yue smiled. Mu Zhan continued: ¡°Although Zhang Lingyi is known as a fame, but through childhood, Bodhi Sect can spend a lot of resources on him. Bodhi Sect is also the top medicine Taoist school. There is a way to strengthen.¡± ¡°Palace Master Mu speak straight.¡± Lin Yue poured a cup of tea and looked at Mu Qingqing¡¯s appearance, and suddenly thought of something interesting. ¡°The master should not blame the old man. The old man means that Zhang Lingyi¡¯s battle strength is actually not weak. The master is afraid to suffer in this battle.¡± Mu Zhan He shook his head helplessly and said: ¡°Plus there are still more than two days left, I guess the Bodhi Sect will definitely give Zhang Lingyi the most powerful medicine pill, when the time comes Zhang Lingyi¡¯s battle strength, I am afraid that even the old man and the Others are not opponents anymore.¡± ¡°Qingqing, come here.¡± Where is Lin Yue moved by Mu Zhan¡¯s words? Mu Qingqing was stunned after hearing this, but still cleverly came to Lin Yue¡¯s side, and under Lin Yue¡¯s sign, his ears approached. ¡°Xuanmen Mecha, imitated the golden body of the Supreme Realm, but after he modified several places, the battle strength could be stronger.¡± Lin Yue said in detail. , Listening to the sound coming from her ear, such the most precious treasure entered her body, Mu Qingqing¡¯s heartbeat was getting faster and faster! ¡°Here, oh! The world is getting worse!¡± Mu Zhan remembers stomping his feet. From his point of view, Lin Yue and Mu Qingqing don¡¯t seem to be doing serious things. . He just remembers Lin Yue at first appearing in Xuanmen, in his daughter¡¯s boudoir, maybe they already have something! ¡°Master¡­Qingqing¡­this¡­¡± Mu Zhan¡¯s face blushed. When he wanted to leave, Mu Qingqing and Lin Yue happened to be separated. ¡°Understand?¡± ¡°en.¡± Mu Qingqing blushed and nodded. ¡°Then go.¡± Seeing Mu Qingqing be eager to have a try, Lin Yue didn¡¯t stop her either. Mu Qingqing leaned farewell and left Elder Palace. ¡°So fast?¡± Mu Zhan glanced at Lin Yue with contempt, and it seemed that his daughter would not be happy in the future. ¡°Master, did Qingqing persuade you what?¡± ¡°No.¡± Lin Yue replied casually: ¡°I taught her something, Most recently, Mu Qingqing should be in retreat all the time, and you should not let anyone disturb her.¡± Chapter 291 Old Mu Zhan blushed, and he didn¡¯t dare to say it. ¡°It¡¯s okay, please, Palace Lord Mu, please.¡± Lin Yue also disinclined to pay attention to Mu Zhan was thinking about it, and directly ordered the Expulsion Order. The only thing he wanted to see at first was Mu Qingqing. After all, Lin Yue was taken care of by Mu Qingqing when he was weakest. After the two left, Qin Ji came. ¡°Sect Master, I have something to say.¡± ¡°Come in.¡± Qin Ji leaned in and said, ¡°The battle is coming, isn¡¯t Sect Master cultivation? ¡° Lin Yue smiled awkwardly, remembering that he had forcibly stepped into the Yin-Yang realm with divine sense in the morning and almost overturned. Now he can only cultivate slowly for a few days, and his body is no longer allowed to be cultivated. Seeing that Lin Yue didn¡¯t want to answer, Qin Ji was wisely useless to follow up, and changed the subject: ¡°Eight-winged Monster Sovereign python, hatched.¡± ¡°Little Monkey¡¯s actions So fast?¡± Lin Yue¡¯s thoughts were immediately attracted by this sentence. ¡°Well, when we went to chase Tang Xin, we just hatched. The Young Lady you brought back has been guarding.¡± Qin Ji also I didn¡¯t finish, but Lin Yue was nowhere to be seen. ¡°So fast¡­¡± Qin Ji couldn¡¯t help but swallowed saliva and said, even though her current cultivation base has already stepped into the upper realm, she still feels like Lin Yue animal. At least in terms of speed, Qin Ji still can¡¯t catch up with Lin Yue¡¯s feeling. When he came to the place where Yang Kai was staying, Lin Yue saw the Nirvana Universe Stick standing on the ground, guarded by these people. ¡°You are here to guard.¡± Lin Yue left a sentence, people have entered the world of sticks. On the floating continent, Lin Yue was already beside Tianchi when he appeared. The fog here is extremely dense, blocking the view. The moment Lin Yue just landed, he noticed a palm force coming towards him. This palm force is so fast that it surpasses the upper limit. If it weren¡¯t for Lin Yue¡¯s 100,000 years of battle awareness, even he would almost be hit! But at this moment, Lin Yue instantly moved his steps to the right, avoiding the palm force, and a finger pointed forward! I only heard a sound, and a panicked woman¡¯s voice was heard immediately in the mist. Lin Yue waved his hand, and what appeared in front of him was charming. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Lin Yue lowered his head subconsciously, ¡°You, are you taking a bath here?¡± After that, he immediately took back his hand , Only he himself knows where the finger touched. ¡°I am here to guard your Monster Sovereign.¡± Mei was aggrieved, and immediately put on her clothes in a panic. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s too late.¡± Lin Yue said heartlessly. The meaning is obvious, I have already seen everything that I should see. ¡°Asshole, you dare to peek at me!¡± The charm burst out, and a law is about to rush out, but next moment, she is clenched the teeth again, ¡°that¡¯s all, Monster Sovereign is very weak now, I don¡¯t want to hurt him.¡± ¡°Where is the man? No, where is the egg?¡± Meily pointed in a direction. Lin Yue has been submerged in the mist. ¡°Asshole Lin Yue¡­can an egg make you so concerned?¡± If you don¡¯t have the charm, she has never seen Lin. Yue is so caring about her or other people. When Lin Yue stopped again, he was already outside a huge nine-colored egg full of ten zhang. Eight-winged Monster Sovereign python and Little Monkey saw Lin Yue come back, and met immediately. ¡°You don¡¯t need to be polite.¡± Two beasts understand human nature, especially the Monster Sovereign python, who is weakly surrounding the nine-colored egg at this moment, and it is already a little inconvenient to move. ¡°How did you hatch such a big egg?¡± Lin Yue was curious and authentic. No wonder he was already looking at the breath of the eight-winged Monster Sovereign python. And Little Monkey, looked at the same weakness in the past. ¡°You have been guarding here, and you gave your power to the egg?¡± Lin Yue asked. Little Monkey nodded. ¡°It looks like a father.¡± Lin Yue took out 1 billion baht, ¡°eat it.¡± Immediately, he took a step forward. , Monster Sovereign naturally knows that Lin Yue will not harm his child, so he wisely walks away. Lin Yue put one hand on the nine-colored egg, closed his eyes, only heard a life force that shocked him! ¡°The crystalline body of the extinct ape and the ancient monster¡­¡± Knowing that the nine-color egg is in good condition, Lin Yue is in a good mood and the sound transmission is low-key, so they prepare a Ten billion baht to come. Supreme-Yang True Fire and Nine Nether cold fire are displayed at the same time, and the naked eye of tens of billions of baht melts visibly! ¡°This, Sect Master directly burned 10 billion baht.¡± ¡°Oh my God, what kind of handwriting is this, is Sect Master for our guardian beast? ¡° These sound transmission Lin Yue didn¡¯t have the mind to pay attention to it. All the power of Yaozhu is pouring into the body of the Eight-winged Monster Sovereign Python and Little Monkey at an extremely fast speed. Two beasts are full after fusing about 1 billion baht. Lin Yue stopped and said, ¡°Go and rest, there is me here.¡± After he appeared, the two beasts were sighed in relief, although this is Lin Yue¡¯s site , But Lin Yue is the only one they really believe. Only Lin Yue can be here unscrupulously. The charm and the others are just waiting for that¡¯s all in a place farther away. Two beasts stepped aside. Lin Yue pinches with both hands, ¡°At this time, you should need a lot of strength.¡± Black and white flames are burning, and the remaining 9.1 billion Yaobaht power is again. Began to pour into the nine-colored eggs. At the same time, the nine-colored eggs suddenly started to rain like the ground that had dried up for a long time, and began to absorb it frantically. Lin Yue smiled, ¡°Very good, I will give you as much as it can absorb.¡± He wants to know how much potential the stuff in this egg has! One hundred million! 500 million! 1 billion! In less than a few cups of tea, Jiu Sedan has absorbed more energy than his parents combined. The corners of the mouth are raised, obviously knowing that it is still early. ¡°Your potential should be more than that, let me see how strong you are.¡± It seems that after hearing Lin Yue¡¯s words, there was a line on the surface of the nine-colored egg. Nine-color cyclone, this cyclone is like the whirlpool of the sea, constantly devouring the majestic Yaoba energy! 2 billion! 5 billion! Eight 1 billion! Lin Yue, upon seeing this, immediately ordered and brought another ten storage rings. Each one of them contains 10 billion baht! ¡°This, this is almost half of the low-key family property!¡± ¡°Sect Master is crazy, Sect Master is crazy!¡± ¡°Sect Master Calm down!¡± Others in the low-key sect have seen Yao Qi shroud like a tsunami over the low-key sect. Even if it is from the source of charm, it is still in this brief moment. ¡°Is this guy for that egg?¡± Only Lin Yue knows how powerful the nine-colored eggs in the Yaoli vortex are. Eight-winged Monster Sovereign python and Little Monkey can only absorb 1 billion baht now. But this guy, before he was born, has already swallowed him 20 billion baht! ¡°Not enough, if you only have this little potential, it would disappoint me too much.¡± Lin Yue said again, the surrounding Yao Qi suddenly changed again, from the original whirlpool Just vacated and put away, forming a storm! The storm is soaring into the sky, and the internal space of the Qiankun stick, in this brief moment, has already shaken suddenly! The whole low-key sect is shocking! Chapter 292 The ground where the stick was inserted suddenly cracks! Spread everywhere! ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Sect Master let us guard this place, leave it alone.¡± Qin Wunian and Yang Kai said one after another , The breath exploded, and stabilize the cracked earth! In Tianchi, Nine Color Egg has absorbed 50 billion baht. Even Lin Yue can¡¯t help but be overjoyed. ¡°If you can¡¯t, don¡¯t force it, your limit is already reached.¡± Lin Yue speaks again, his forehead is now sweating, and he has been refining such a huge amount in a short time. Yao Ba, also requires a great consumption for him! Little Monkey and the Eight-winged Monster Sovereign python instinctively shudder and awe at the moment the storm formed. And this feeling comes from their own child, that nine-colored egg! 60 billion! 80 billion! One hundred billion! It took three days and two nights before Yaoli Storm finally stopped. The power of the hundred billion baht has been exhausted. Lin Yue exhales one breath saying, there is no vibration in the nine-colored egg. Pressing a hand on it again, Lin Yue feels the life force inside, which is much stronger than the first time, he nodded with satisfaction. ¡°It¡¯s in very good condition. You don¡¯t need to give him your power anymore.¡± Lin Yue said to Little Monkey and Monster Sovereign. Settling down and taking all of this, I left Tianchi. Outside the fog, Mei is still waiting for him. When he sees Lin Yue coming out, she treats him like mental illness. ¡°100 billion baht, is it worth it?¡± Lin Yue shrugged, ¡°worth it.¡± The contents of the nine-color egg have already exceeded Lin Yue¡¯s perception. Annihilation, the ancient monster, it does not seem to belong to these two categories anymore. Not only does it not belong, Lin Yue can be sure that it has surpassed these two categories. ¡°Okay.¡± Mei was a little helpless, thinking Lin Yue was too wasteful. For a new sect, Yaozhu is the foundation. But Lin Yue is the emperor of this low-key sect. Even if the low-key sect is sold, it is his power. ¡°You will know later, I¡¯m going out.¡± ¡°I want to go out too.¡± Magic noticed Little Monkey and Monster Sovereign. ¡°Their aura has been restored, and it seems that I don¡¯t need to guard it.¡± Lin Yue is nodded by default. The two left at the same time. When they appeared, they were already in the Elder Palace. ¡°It seems that you have gained a firm foothold in the inner domain.¡± Mei pays attention to the luxurious and majestic palaces around. You don¡¯t need to guess or know that this is a quasi-emperor class sect. And being able to have this kind of treatment also shows that Lin Yue¡¯s status has been recognized by the quasi-emperor class sect. Lin Yue hadn¡¯t spoken yet, Yang Kai, Qin Ji and the others waited for a long time, and immediately came up to see you. ¡°Sect Master, what¡¯s inside?¡± Qin Ji asked first. ¡°It has been resolved, the next step is to wait.¡± In their eyes when they saw Lin Yue, there was rarely a look of expectation. When ten people looked at each other, they were all shocked. Lin Yue didn¡¯t often have such an expression. Only Mei knows, can you not expect something worth 100 billion baht? ¡°Sect Master, it¡¯s time to fight with Zhang Lingyi.¡± Qin Ji was a little worried and said: ¡°Profound Heavenly Sect and the people of Elder Palace, there are also floating lives. Demon Sect Saintess is Yan Xiaoxiao. I have visited in the past two days, and it seems that I still want to persuade Sect Master to give up. But knowing that Sect Master has returned to the low-key sect, I rejected them all one after another. As long as the Lord Profound Heavenly Sect, he asked me to give this to you.¡± Qin Ji handed over a letter. Open it, Lin Yue faintly smiled, put it away. ¡°Sect Master, haven¡¯t you finished reading it?¡± Qin Ji asked in surprise. Lin Yue smiled, ¡°It just wrote about Zhang Lingyi¡¯s exercises, combat styles, and some weak spot that¡¯s all guessed.¡± Listen, Qin Ji and the others startled ¡°Aren¡¯t these things extremely important to this battle? Why didn¡¯t Sect Master watch it?¡± ¡°I knew it a long time ago, and some of the letters are wrong.¡± Qin Ji and the others all smiled, as if they thought of Lin Yue from the very beginning, as if they knew all the secrets. Zhang Lingyi¡¯s secret is naturally not hidden from him. Lin Yue fell at random and walked out of the great hall, ¡°Okay, ready to go.¡± The twelve people from the low-key sect stepped up into the sky and went to dying After the Qiankun stick. In the Xuanmen, there was also a warship flying into the sky. ¡°Sect master, this trip is not right. Bodhi Sect Zhang Lingyi and Bodhi Madame are not good stubborns. They set the battle location in Bodhi Sect. This matter itself is very informative.¡± Qian Dalong said with a fat body standing in front of the battleship. ¡°Ai, it¡¯s a pity that Master Lin didn¡¯t listen to persuasion. When the old man saw him, he also said a lot, but the master seemed to have decided.¡± Mu Zhan was helpless. He shook his head, but in his tone he was still deliberately heard by others. He emphasized that he had seen Lin Yue. This sentence has made Qian Dalong gloomy. Be aware of these people, for three days, they didn¡¯t even see Lin Yue¡¯s face! ¡°That kid has his own opinion.¡± The voice of Profound Heaven Sect interrupted them, ¡°As for Madam Bodhi, based on what this seat knows about her, Lin Yue can Not being able to live to Bodhi Sect is a problem.¡± This time, Profound Heaven Sect personally escorted behind the Profound Gate. At the same time, Qian Dalong and Mu Zhan, as well as hundreds of powerhouses in the Unfortunate Realm. Accompany. It is already a very formal battle of Xuanmen. ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that Sect Master came in person.¡± Qian Dalong has a fat face and dignified face, ¡°But if Mrs. Bodhi really makes a move, with our ability, we may also be caught in a fierce battle. , Is it worth it?¡± He meant that naturally the two quasi-emperor-level sects went to war because of Lin Yue, and the loss would be terrifying. In Ruoqian Dalong¡¯s view, if it was just because of Lin Yue, this might be a loss-making business. ¡°Master Lin, it¡¯s worth it.¡± Profound Heaven Sect didn¡¯t speak, but it was Si Xiaoxian who answered Qian Dalong. At this time, Si Xiaoxian was obviously a little unhappy because of this sentence. Qian Dalong is good at observing words and colors, how can he not tell, ¡°Eldest Miss said so.¡± He wiped the sweat on his forehead. Ahead. Lin Yue and the others are sitting there on the stick of dying universe The stick is not fast at this time. This is Lin Yue¡¯s arrangement. ¡°Sect Master, are you worried about the trouble on the road?¡± ¡°I have asked Mrs. Bodhi, her personality is extremely stable, especially for the safety of her son, I am afraid Start with Sect Master on the road.¡± Qin Wunian and Qin Ji said successively. Lin Yue faintly smiled, ¡°If you don¡¯t plan to attack me, why should you set the battle location in Bodhi School?¡± He looked at the dark Star Domain, ¡°Time seems It¡¯s almost done.¡± Lin Yue tone barely fell, and suddenly, in the void in front of him, five more breaths suddenly appeared! ¡°Lin Yue, die.¡± These five people came out in unison. Although they don¡¯t have the breath of Law Realm, among the five, the weakest one, It is also the cultivation base of the Seven Hundred Paths of the Supreme Realm! Chapter 293 ¡°Sect master, there is weird in front.¡± ¡°Bodhi Sect has taken a shot.¡± At several ten zhang positions behind, Profound Heaven Sect raised his hand, ¡°Speed ??up. ¡° At the same time, in front of their battleship, the space suddenly shattered, and the three breaths broke through the crack and fell, directly covering the Xuanmen battleship! ¡°Meier, you still haven¡¯t changed at all.¡± Profound Heaven Sect looked up solemnly, the three of them were the protectors of Madam Bodhi and the two great Bodhi sects. . These two breaths are enough to have 900 Dao Dao in the Supreme Realm, and Madame Bodhi is the Peak of the 1 Heavenly Layer of the Law Realm. As soon as she appeared, the entire battleship seemed to be blocked by an invisible big hand, unable to move forward at all! ¡°You have changed. You are getting weaker and stupid. You actually chose to help Lin Yue!¡± Madam Bodhi looked down indifferently, Profound Heaven Sect Her breath is one point weaker than hers, it must be because the previous Si Jun Lin¡¯s chaos has damaged a lot of the cultivation base, all of which can¡¯t be concealed from her! ¡°Lin Yue¡¯s road is destined to be farther than you and me¡­¡± Profound Heaven Sect smiled and said loudly, ¡°He is a new era, Meier, I bet on the new era. Guess whether I win or you win?¡± ¡°Joke, my son Ling Yi has a great emperor aptitude, which is destined to be equal to the nine emperors in the future. What kind of stuff is Lin Yue?¡± Mrs. Bodhi¡¯s eyes burned like flames, ¡°It¡¯s hard to say that he can¡¯t pass the previous level. How can I compare winning or losing with my son?¡± ¡°There are also ambushes!¡± Si Xiaoxian immediately guessed the meaning of Mrs. Bodhi¡¯s words, and his face became solemn, ¡°father, it seems that Bodhi Sect is going out to kill the master.¡± Even if Si Xiaoxian is anxious, Profound Heaven Sect can¡¯t help it. ¡°Meier.¡± Profound Heaven Sect helplessly shook his head, ¡°You are here just to hold me?¡± ¡°Yes, hold you This nosy person is enough, someone can deal with Lin Yue.¡± Ahead. Lin Yue stretched his waist, but his and charming expressions have not changed at all because of the powerhouse in the late stage of the five great upper realms. ¡°The seven Great Protectors are here, but the Great Protector, Xu Zhenhai, did not come.¡± Lin Yue looked back, the divine sense spread out, and he noticed Mrs. Bodhi in the rear. people. ¡°It seems that Xu Zhenhai is dead.¡± Lin Yue smiled helplessly. The five people blocking the road above looked at each other, and the leader in the middle said with a smile: ¡°Great Protector having only one self to blame. Nowadays, Bodhi Sect is the lady who is in charge. If he wants to oppose, he will naturally also Be prepared to pay the price.¡± ¡°I heard that Xu Zhenhai left Bodhi Sect before he died and went to see you.¡± ¡°I think Lin Yue is Xu Zhenhai who rebelled against our Bodhi Sect. Lead people.¡± ¡°Rebellion¡­¡± Lin Yue raised an eyebrow, ¡°On loyalty, I am afraid that no one in Bodhi Sect can compare to Xu Zhenhai, that¡¯s all.¡± He stood up and said, ¡°It¡¯s useless to say more, low-key sect order.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s voice fell, and Yang Kai and other ten breaths broke out at the same time behind him, responding in unison: ¡± Connaught.¡± ¡°Leave one.¡± Lin Yue spoke calmly, without a loud voice, but made the five people above him stunned at the same time. ¡°What a big tone!¡± ¡°The main battle strength of Xuanmen has been restrained by the wife. Where did these ten people come from?¡± Block the way The five people in the same group did not expect Lin Yue to have so many experts beside him. ¡°Follow him, all of them are Early-Stage, I am afraid they will not succeed.¡± One of the said with a smile, stepped out! Suddenly Lin Yue walked towards them. ¡°Damn, he dare to come to us alone?¡± ¡°Since you want to die, then fulfill him.¡± Lin Yue ignored him These voices are getting closer and closer. Ling Ran, the one who just spoke about killing intent, wanted to make a move, but at the next moment, he noticed an extremely fierce sword energy slashing. The speed is so fast that it surpasses the ordinary too much. ¡°What!¡± The man¡¯s eight hundred Taishang breaths exploded, his palms folded together, forming a huge Taishang Qi wall. Only heard the loud roar, sword energy slashed on the air wall unbiasedly, and the aftermath spread, even the other four people can only step back. Not to mention the eight hundred powerhouses of the Supreme Realm that took over the sword energy, at this moment, the blood is surging. What¡¯s more surging is his mind, how can he think of such a formidable power under that sword? He couldn¡¯t help but his dignified eyes, looked towards Yang Kai who came from the sky, his hands like a sword. The five people have long lost their previous negligence, but only then did they notice that Lin Yue had already passed through them. ¡°Damn it, stop him.¡± ¡°Even if you can¡¯t stop it, if you delay for a while, Young Master will win.¡± The five immediately got there Consensus, but Yang Kai¡¯s sword energy remained the same, they had to separate two people to hold Yang Kai. The other three people shot Lin Yue instantly. It can be next moment, and the nine auras of the supreme realm fall at the same time. Lin Yue didn¡¯t even turn his head. Behind him, Yaoge, Qin Ji and the others, have intercepted the other three. ¡°If Sect Master can¡¯t be protected at this time, what face do we have left in the low-key sect.¡± Yaoge coldly said, first entered the upper realm, this is their second The battle, although they were facing a much stronger opponent than themselves, in order to protect Lin Yue, they did not show any fear on their faces. In an instant, the fluctuation of the battle broke out again. ¡­¡­ In the Bodhi Sect, the huge Martial Dao ring has been laid. Onlookers are tens of thousands of d¨ªsciples of Bodhi Sect. ¡°Will Lin Yue dare to come, right?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s already time. If you don¡¯t come, you will be afraid of us Young Master.¡± ¡°It¡¯s always a rubbish. I heard that he has a lot of tricks, and he has made Young Master lose every time. But he didn¡¯t expect. When he hits our Young Master head-on, he didn¡¯t even have the courage to play.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand this. Young Master went to the battle post under Xuanmen. I heard that the people at Xuanmen are very maintenance of Lin Yue. It is estimated that Lin Yue at first is the work of Xuan Sect. Join the Great Protector Xu Zhenhai from the outside.¡± ¡°Now the Great Protector is dead. If Lin Yue is also killed, our Bodhi Sect will fiercely hit the Xuanmen in the face.¡± Martial Dao in the ring. Zhang Lingyi stood with his hands behind and closed his eyes and said nothing. A man walked behind him. ¡°Young Master, the time has come. Lin Yue has not yet appeared. I am afraid that today I am afraid of the power of Young Master and dare not come.¡± Zhang Lingyi still closed his eyes, but his eyebrows Still can¡¯t help but pick up. I thought to myself, if his mother took the initiative, how could Lin Yue come? Even if it comes, it is at best in a state of serious injury. Zhang Lingyi patted her arms. There, a fist-sized spot of emerald green light is constantly radiating powerful force, as if to warm up his battle body! ¡°In that case, announce it.¡± Zhang Lingyi smiled, ¡°Tang Xin, after today, I think Lin Yue has any face to take you away.¡± ¡°Nuo.¡± But the person hadn¡¯t gone far, at this moment, a breaking wind fell from the sky, and between the whistling, Zhang Lingyi and Zhang Lingyi on the ring had no wind immediately. Flying up! Chapter 294 I saw a black spot in the sky quickly fell, and the speed was as fast as an invisible air pressure had formed in the sky, making it difficult for them to breathe. ¡°Who is that imposing manner?¡± ¡°Lin Yue! It must be Lin Yue!¡± There was a boom, and the black spots hit the ring on! Zhang Lingyi ugly complexion, raising one hand, the storm blows away the sand and dust in front of him. But when Zhang Lingyi saw the silhouette slowly coming out from inside, he still couldn¡¯t help narrowing his eyes. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be able to come!¡± He was surprised and cursed what Madam Bodhi was doing. Why couldn¡¯t he stop him, Lin Yue! ¡°But I¡¯m here.¡± Lin Yue twisted his neck, and the skeleton ka ka sounded all over his body. Obviously, the state is no longer Peak. Being delayed for too much time, he fell with all his strength and hit the ground, still a little painful. ¡°You seem to be afraid of me coming?¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled. Zhang Lingyi gritted his teeth and took a step forward, patted the bodhi fruit in his arms, ¡°Don¡¯t think that if you escape one calamity, you can escape the second calamity.¡± His breath broke out, eight The power of the Hundred Dao Supremes turned into a huge golden body and stepped directly on Lin Yue! ¡°It¡¯s just an ant, die for me.¡± The golden body fell, and the middle of the thousand zhang ring was trampled torn apart. The stone slab shot out horizontally, and on one of them, when Lin Yue¡¯s figure appeared with his hands pinching, the body of the Buddha Karma also rose from the ground! Magic! Buddha nature! Sound! At the same time, it gathered on his Jin body, and when he lifted a punch, the right fist of the Buddha¡¯s Dao body immediately gathered yin and yang! ¡°This¡­Isn¡¯t Lin Yue detached?¡± ¡°Why does he have a golden body? And this golden body seems extremely extraordinary.¡± ¡°There are three kinds of avenues at the same time, but how does this integrate the three kinds of avenues into the golden body?¡± Buddha dao body punched out, Zhang Lingyi angrily snorted, even if it is shocking Lin Yue You can use the golden body, but you can¡¯t notice it at this moment, this golden body is not as strong as your own! bang! The two golden bodies fist together at the same time! The storm wrinkles, the power of the supreme and the yin and yang are intertwined, like countless Earth Dragon roars spreading out to all directions, the ring is cracked, one after another breath is gathered like thunder and lightning. Two fists up! But Zhang Lingyi has raised his aura to 800 Dao, and his golden body is much stronger than Lin Yue! In just a few moments, the body of the Buddha¡¯s karma began to break apart! ¡°You are dead.¡± Zhang Lingyi laughed. In his opinion, the golden body is Lin Yue¡¯s trump card, and his battle strength is comparable to the highest level. rely. At this moment, the golden body is shattered, and Lin Yue is already impossible to be his opponent again! At the next moment, Zhang Lingyi¡¯s laughter stopped abruptly. He only listened to the position of Lin Yue on the ring, and the sound of a dragon roar resounded from all directions! In an instant, tens of thousands of people in the audience only felt the tingling of the eardrums, and divine sense couldn¡¯t help but be in a trance at this moment! ¡°This, what kind of exercise is this!¡± ¡°Really strong!¡± People in the field can no longer stand it, let alone being on top of the golden body Zhang Lingyi. Fighting dragon roar at close range, Zhang Lingyi only felt that the hair on his back was erected, and the cultivation base in this brief moment was also unstable. ¡°It¡¯s not Gongfa, is it Tao Fa?¡± He doesn¡¯t believe that Gongfa has such formidable power! But when he maintained his golden body, Lin Yue changed his skills again, and a whirlpool suddenly appeared on Zhang Lingyi¡¯s head! ¡°dragon claw!¡± Zhang Lingyi¡¯s pupils dilated, and he saw a huge dragon claw above his head breaking through the vortex and grabbing him! ¡°Break it to me.¡± The golden body raised his hands and directly grabbed the dragon claw, but when his hands were free, Lin Yue¡¯s right hand was already lifted, and a dragon looked like a dragon. Wrapped on his arm! ¡°No, wait.¡± Zhang Lingyi¡¯s eyes widened. At this moment, he knew that he had revealed a weak spot with a golden body. Without thinking about him, Zhang Lingyi gave up the golden body, pinched the tactics with both hands, and instantly countless vines grew in the sky, forming a close and numerous Formation around him! This Formation is like a shield, protecting Zhang Lingyi layer by layer. ¡°Bodhi is at ease!¡± Zhang Lingyi puts his hands together, the Bodhi Heart in his arms exudes incomparable rays of light, and the Formation vines in front of him are magnified dozens of times in an instant ! ¡°This, Young Master¡¯s bodhi comfort has actually reached this level.¡± ¡°Such a strong Formation, Lin Yue is impossible to break!¡± Only Lin Yue knows that this is no longer Zhang Lingyi¡¯s power, but Bodhi Heart! Too virtual dragon, no stronghold one cannot overcome! This is the last move of Taixu Eight Dragon Transformation. From the moment Lin Yue punched out, the Qilong transformed into a sharp shot, like a sharp shot between Heaven and Earth. Hit on top of that great free Formation! bang! Lin Yue¡¯s body has no wind, and the terrifying recoil makes the ground he is on instantly collapse! Half of the fist strength last time, he almost ruined Elder Palace. Today¡¯s full punch, Lin Yue only felt the pain in his arm. His battle body is too weak and can no longer carry all the Divine Ability formidable power. To step into the second part of Taixu Eight Parts, Lin Yue knew that he had to step into the Yin and Yang realm first. At this moment, the dragon smashed the Formation, one after another black thunderbolt burst out, Zhang Lingyi¡¯s golden body shattered in an instant, and he spouted a mouthful of blood. ¡°No, impossible!¡± The great free Formation in front of me was crushed dry weeds and smashing rotten wood like all split up and in pieces by the dragon, Zhang Lingyi has been in Bodhi all his life Growing up under the protection of Zong, how can you feel such a strong crisis of life and death! ¡°No¡­I will die, I can¡¯t beat him!¡± At the moment when Zhang Lingyi was timid, Bodhi was completely shattered and the dragon¡¯s face opened up bloody mouth wide open like a sacrificial bowl, in a flash! ¡°It¡¯s over, I¡¯m over!¡± But for the next moment, a rule fell from the sky and directly stood in front of Zhang Lingyi. The dragon phase has dissipated for the most part, how can he be the opponent of the law? Boom! Lin Yue felt the strong law of Heavenly Might, he knew that it was Madame Bodhi coming! At the crucial moment, Lin Yue¡¯s figure disappeared. When he appeared, he was already in front of Zhang Lingyi, who had lost his fighting intent, with five fingers in claws. The Bodhi Heart in Zhang Lingyi¡¯s arms was instantly sucked into Lin Yue¡¯s hand. in. ¡°Dare to hurt my son, I want your life.¡± Shortly uploaded from heaven. Madam Bodhi 2nd palm force is down! ¡°Mother, help me!¡± In an instant, the space around Lin Yue collapsed, and the ground that his feet had stepped on all split up and in pieces, and he spewed a mouthful of blood again Come, step back immediately, and distanced yourself from Zhang Lingyi! Thousand zhang ring has all split up and in pieces, Lin Yue is a little late, he guesses he has died under this palm! At this time, Mrs. Bodhi appeared in front of Zhang Lingyi. ¡°Mother!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, my son!¡± Madam Bodhi stared at Lin Yue indifferently, raising her right hand, ¡°die for me !¡± The law palm force blasted, Lin Yue only felt that the space behind him was distorted at the same moment the palm force appeared, and Madam Bodhi¡¯s murderous intentions were revealed, and he would not let him back down at all! Chapter 295 ¡°This is the Life and Death Battle between Lin Yue and Zhang Lingyi. Mei¡¯er, you intervened in this way, and you have lost your identity.¡± Profound Heaven Sect silhouette appeared in front of Lin Yue and waved his hand. The law broke out, and the palm force of Madame Bodhi was blasted together! The two laws dissipated. After taking a few steps back, Profound Heaven Sect stabilized his figure. Lin Yue could see that Madam Bodhi came one step ahead of him, which meant that Profound Heaven Sect was not Madam Bodhi¡¯s opponent. After that, several breaths fell from the sky one after another. They are several Great Protectors of Bodhi Sect, together with Qian Dalong, Mu Zhan, Si Xiaoxian and the others. ¡°Where are the other five?¡± Madam Bodhi asked the guardian behind. ¡°The six guardians, trapped by Lin Yue¡¯s people, can¡¯t just come back for the time being.¡± ¡°Trash.¡± Madam Bodhi said angrily, Turning to Lin Yue, ¡°Today, don¡¯t want to leave.¡± ¡°It seems that someone has lost and refused to admit it and wants to force the master to stay.¡± The fairy coldly snorted and said, and came to Lin Yue¡¯s side at the same time, and immediately noticed Lin Yue¡¯s breath chaos, and felt quite hurt. ¡°Mrs. Bodhi hurt him.¡± Profound Heaven Sect¡¯s face was also a little embarrassed. If Lin Yue is injured in Zhang Lingyi¡¯s hands, no one can say anything about this, but now it is Mrs. Bodhi who has raised her hand, ignoring her face for the sake of her son. Lin Yue is Xuan Sect Elder, now Bodhi Sect really thinks that his Xuanmen is dead? ¡°What are you doing in a daze, don¡¯t give me all of them.¡± ¡°Madam, I¡¯m afraid that this will be a challenge in the future.¡± The guardian looked awkward. They are quasi-emperor-level sects, and this face is still necessary. What¡¯s more, it is well-known that Zhang Lingyi asked Lin Yue for the battle post. But Mrs. Bodhi was lying in ambush along the road again, and now intervening in the battle, she also injured Lin Yue. How can they not see that Zhang Lingyi has been defeated. ¡°So what, if you don¡¯t kill Lin Yue today, you have planted indelible damage in my heart. In the future, in his cultivation road, Lin Yue will become an eternal nightmare.¡± Madam Bodhi killing intent Ling Ran stared at Lin Yue and said sharply: ¡°All those who stand in front of my son must be eliminated.¡± ¡°Do you also include me?¡± Suddenly, a woman¡¯s voice came. Everyone looked towards the sky, and saw a huge stick burst through the air, directly hitting the middle of the ring! As the Silent Universe Rod shrank, Yang Kai and the others appeared in front of everyone. The woman who spoke was standing behind Yang Kai, Nan Ru red-clothed! ¡°Niezhe, you really belong to Lin Yue?¡± Madam Bodhi was not as surprised as she saw Nan Ru red-clothed, naturally because the low-key school just arrived At the time, Lin Yue had asked Xu Zhenhai to bring the news of Nan Ru red-clothed back to Bodhi Sect. ¡°I am indeed a low-key sect, but I am also Nanru red-clothed, a descendant of Bodhi sect.¡± Nanru red-clothed took a few steps forward. The guardians of Bodhi Sect took a look at each other. ¡°It turns out that what Great Protector said is true? Didn¡¯t it mean that Great Protector colluded with outsiders and falsely reported that Eldest Miss was still alive, intending to shake Young Master¡¯s status?¡± They couldn¡¯t help but fall on Madam Bodhi and Zhang Lingyi. These protectors are all older generations of Bodhi Sect. Of course, they are also aware of Bodhi¡¯s Old Ancestor¡¯s feelings for Nanru¡¯s red-clothed. ¡°Eldest Miss, is this what Xu Hufa said is true?¡± ¡°Eldest Miss is really still alive, then why does the lady say you are dead.¡± Countless questioning voices came, and Mrs. Bodhi glared at Nan Ru¡¯s red-clothed, killing intent, ¡°Since you have surrendered to Lin Yue, you are no longer a member of our Bodhi Sect. Don¡¯t even want to leave today. ¡° In front of Lin Yue, Mei walked slowly, ¡°Are you hurt?¡± Shook the head, Lin Yue smiled, ¡°It¡¯s not serious, how about the guardians?¡± ¡°You left me, didn¡¯t you want me to kill them?¡± Mei said again. Lin Yue nodded with satisfaction, ¡°Good job.¡± ¡°But you didn¡¯t do well.¡± She stared at Lin Yue angrily. His eyes interrupted him, ¡°That Zhang Lingyi has no ability to hurt you, who hurt you?¡± Speaking of charm, Yang Kai and several people also surrounded Lin Yue. The Extinction Universe Rod shrank and returned to Lin Yue. ¡°I hurt, so what?¡± Madam Bodhi came in a cold voice. ¡°Very good.¡± Mei turned around, took a step forward, raised one hand, and a palm force blasted out. ¡°Overestimate one¡¯s capabilities, where did the wild girl come from?¡± Madam Bodhi sneered and blasted out a palm, but at the next moment, she saw her own rules stop at The air was blocked by the same law! ¡°Are you in the law state?¡± Mrs. Bodhi¡¯s eyes widened, Lin Yue¡¯s people actually have the law state? The rules collided, and the ring between the two was divided into two. It was actually evenly matched and couldn¡¯t tell the winner! ¡°Your injury has not been completely recovered.¡± Lin Yue said lightly, otherwise, judging by his experience, Mei¡¯s skill should be higher than that of Madam Bodhi. ¡°I don¡¯t care, she has to pay for hurting you.¡± Men said stubbornly. Lin Yue smiled, ¡°Leave it to me.¡± Take Mei¡¯s hand back, Lin Yue stepped forward and appeared in front of the crowd. ¡°Zhang Lingyi, you should know what Life and Death Battle means.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s calm voice came out and fell into Zhang Lingyi¡¯s ears. At this moment, Zhang Lingyi, who was hiding behind Madame Bodhi, couldn¡¯t help but sweat on his forehead. ¡°Mother, he¡­¡± Naturally, I can see that Zhang Lingyi has shadowed Lin Yue. Mrs. Bodhi said with a smile: ¡°It¡¯s okay. Here, no one moves. I can¡¯t stop you.¡± ¡°But we said, we¡¯re gambled.¡± Lin Yue spoke again, her tone still calm, and she couldn¡¯t see that it was because of Madam Bodhi¡¯s protection. There is a hint of dissatisfaction. ¡°So what, Lin Yue, if you have the ability to take my son¡¯s life, come and try.¡± Madam Bodhi provoked. At this time, not only the people of Xuanmen and the Low-key Sect were not ashamed of his behavior, even those of the Bodhi Sect felt that they could not lift their heads. There was no one at first and hoped that Zhang Lingyi would defeat Lin Yue. Clamor. They all saw with their own eyes that Zhang Lingyi had lost to Lin Yue. If Mrs. Bodhi had not forcibly joined the battle, I am afraid Zhang Lingyi would be dead now. Now Madam Bodhi¡¯s behavior really makes them feel ashamed. But Mrs. Bodhi doesn¡¯t care about that. For Zhang Lingyi, even if the entire Bodhi sect is buried with tens of thousands of people, she will not mind. ¡°Master, today I can¡¯t win Zhang Lingyi. I think Madame Bodhi is deliberately trying to protect her shortcomings.¡± Mu Zhan persuaded him for fear that Lin Yue would impulsively fight Madame Bodhi. . He and Qian Dalong just now had already spent a lot of energy to stop the two Supreme Realm 900 guardians. If you continue to fight, it will be detrimental to your own side. ¡°Master, it will be long in Japan.¡± Profound Heaven Sect also feels that it is better to retreat in the current situation. After all, this is the place of Bodhi Buddhism. Only the low-key sect people did not persuade Lin Yue, Qin Ji and the others during the whole process. They stood beside Lin Yue silently, and together with Mei, they raised their breath to the extreme. They know what Lin Yue is. The low-key school is reasonable. Life and Death Battle, the life of the loser, is in charge of Lin Yue! Everyone¡¯s eyes are on Lin Yue. Mrs. Bodhi¡¯s position is already very clear. She is bound to keep her son. Not only that, she even wants to kill Lin Yue as well! ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, you misunderstood me.¡± Looking at Madame Bodhi and Zhang Lingyi with swords drawn and bows bent facing his own appearance, Lin Yue still looks calm as water,¡± I¡¯m not discussing with you, just to inform you, Zhang Lingyi¡¯s life, I want it.¡± Chapter 296 The atmosphere quickly froze to the extreme! The people of Xuanmen and Bodhi Sect are all in this brief moment facial expression grave! Only Lin Yue and the low-key Zong people behind him still look as usual. Lin Yue does anything, says any arrogant words, to the low-key sect, will not be surprised. Because this is their Sect Master. The low-key and reasonable Sect Master! ¡°Arrogant, arrogant! Lin Yue, what is the ability to take advantage of your tongue?¡± Zhang Lingyi said angrily, but his footsteps were still hiding behind Madame Bodhi. Even if Lin Yue said he would kill him, Zhang Lingyi didn¡¯t move forward! ¡°This kid is too hostile and has too much potential to let him go.¡± Madam Bodhi narrowed her eyes, naturally not paying attention to Lin Yue¡¯s words. She has self-confidence and her son is behind her. It is by no means Lin Yue has the ability to hurt. But what she fears is Lin Yue¡¯s future. If such a person grows up, she will never be able to deal with it in the future. What¡¯s more, Lin Yue already has a powerhouse around Lin Yue. With the help of Xuanmen, it is only a matter of time for him to grow up! ¡°Several guardians, now is not the time to investigate Nan Ru¡¯s red-clothed matter.¡± Mrs. Bodhi phoenix eyes squinted slightly, ¡°You see, Lin Yue this child If not, it must be my first major problem after Bodhi Sect.¡± After listening, the few people behind her were also nodded. When they looked at each other, they all agreed with Mrs. Bodhi¡¯s words. They are not fools. Lin Yue¡¯s deterrence demonstrated at the moment, as well as the people behind him, show that this person is born with the aptitude of the leader. With his age, he can defeat Zhang Lingyi, who was vigorously cultivated by Bodhi Sect since childhood. Such a person¡¯s future achievements are definitely much stronger than Zhang Lingyi. ¡°A few, my wife is right, I can¡¯t let Lin Yue go.¡± ¡°Let the tiger returns to the mountains today, and the next day will be the time of my Bodhi Sect extermination .¡± The protectors immediately reached a consensus. ¡°shameless.¡± Nan Ru red-clothed couldn¡¯t help cursing, even though she came from the Bodhi school, she felt extremely ashamed at this moment. Immediately after Nan Ru was red-clothed, he turned around and shouted to Lin Yue: ¡°Sect Master, go!¡± ¡°It seems that you don¡¯t care much about Zhang Lingyi¡¯s life.¡± Lin Yue shrugged helplessly, thinking he was bossing just now? ¡°Then¡­¡± Lin Yue raised his hand, Zhang Lingyi thought that Lin Yue was going to shoot him, and subconsciously hid behind Madam Bodhi. ¡°Protect Young Master!¡± The Bodhi Dharma protector immediately stood in front of Zhang Lingyi. But next moment, I saw Zhang Lingyi¡¯s heart, a scarlet line of blood burst out, and it fell directly into Lin Yue¡¯s hands! That was what he planted on Zhang Lingyi when he first came to Inner Domain. blood sacrifice Heart-strengthening! ¡°This¡­what is this!¡± Zhang Lingyi¡¯s pupils dilated, wondering when there is this red line within the body, the next moment, he immediately noticed There is a life and death crisis! His vitality, with the vibration of the red line, is passing fast! ¡°Mother¡­Mother, save me.¡± Zhang Lingyi didn¡¯t expect, Lin Yue didn¡¯t need to defeat Madam Bodhi and the Elders, but he could kill him. ! ¡°No, no, beast, you stop me!¡± Madam Bodhi looked horrified. While roaring, she grabbed the red line in front of Zhang Lingyi with one hand, trying to break it! At the same time as her hands were working hard, Zhang Lingyi squirted out a big mouthful of blood. At this moment, the naked eye was visibly white hair! His face is also full of wrinkles! ¡°I don¡¯t want to die, I don¡¯t want to die, mother save me!¡± Zhang Lingyi raised his finger to Lin Yue and knelt down. He knew at this moment that he was facing What kind of opponent! Starting from the Battle of Crossing the Boundary Gate against Lin Yue, to Inner Territory taking Xu Zhenhai to kill Lin Yue, and to today¡¯s life and death battle, he had been courting death all the time! He thought that Madame Bodhi could keep him, but Madame Bodhi could not do it even close to Lin Yue, so she was stopped by Mei and Profound Heaven Sect! ¡°If my son dies, I want you all person to be buried, and all of them will die!¡± The roar of Madam Bodhi came. But Lin Yue¡¯s eyes were still extremely calm, taking away the last ray of Zhang Lingyi¡¯s life. At this moment, the second generation ancestor who had targeted him three times and four times had already died in front of him. ¡°Lin Yue, I want your life!¡± When the law palm force fell, the space around Lin Yue suddenly twisted. But Lin Yue neither fast nor slow, looking at the blood on his right hand finger. That is the blood essence extracted by Zhang Lingyi¡¯s blood sacrifice. ¡°Is there a handkerchief?¡± He raised his hand, and Yaoge immediately passed a handkerchief behind him. The whole process was extremely calm. As if never killed anyone. This scene fell in the eyes of everyone in the Bodhi Sect, and it all made them feel cold behind their backs! Even the guardians of the late stage of the Supreme Realm can¡¯t help but swallowed saliva and said, temporarily forgetting Zhang Lingyi¡¯s death. ¡°What kind of character did our Bodhi Sect provoke!¡± ¡°It¡¯s over, Zhang Lingyi is dead, and everything about Mrs. Bodhi is over!¡± They thought Lin Yue would rush away after killing Zhang Lingyi, but he was slowly wiping his fingers! Even Madame Bodhi¡¯s ultimate move didn¡¯t even care. This palm force is a foot away from him, and Lin Yue¡¯s whole body has been blown by the force of the law to make his clothes fly. At the same time, the two laws of Mei and Profound Heaven Sect also suddenly collided. Resisted all palm force! Lin Yue didn¡¯t care about Madam Bodhi, but looked at the sky on the other side, where a strange black cloud was quickly approaching here. ¡°Finally can¡¯t help but shoot?¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, and said backwards: ¡°Prepare to retreat.¡± Mu Zhan And Qian Dalong was taken aback. I thought you brat was finally willing to leave. This Madame Bodhi is going crazy! When Profound Heaven Sect and Mei repelled Madam Bodhi, they immediately noticed the black cloud! ¡°Floating Demon Sect!¡± Profound Heaven Sect squinted his eyes slightly, and when his heart suddenly felt bad, he bowed his head and ordered, ¡°Retreat.¡± But when he looked back, his eyes widened. ¡°People, where about people?¡± Profound Heaven Sect raised his head and looked at the sky in the opposite direction, and saw that the Universe Cudgel had become larger than a battleship, breaking through the sky. go with. The people of the profound door he brought, as well as the low-key sect of Lin Yue, are all on the stick, shrinking and shrinking! ¡°Damn it, the reaction is so fast?¡± Profound Heaven Sect suddenly felt that blood was surging. How did these bastards leave their sect master? ¡°Master, is it really okay, sect master is still behind?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, when he reacts, he will follow.¡± Lin Yue faintly answered Mu Zhan¡¯s concerns. But the latter still couldn¡¯t help backwards, and saw that the black cloud had instantly approached the sky above the ring. Qian Dalong is puzzled, ¡°We have the Two Great Laws environment. Even people with floating Demon Sect don¡¯t need to be so scared.¡± Chapter 297 At this time, the Nirvana Universe Rod has broken through the clouds and completely left the Star Domain where the Bodhi Sect is located! ¡°You¡¯ll know in a while.¡± Lin Yue sat down, meditated cross-legged, and took out a large amount of baht to refining into power to repair the injury caused by Madame Bodhi. After three cups of tea, Profound Heaven Sect and Mei successively caught up with the nirvana stick. When Mu Zhan, Qian Dalong and Si Xiaoxian stepped forward to pay respects to Profound Heaven Sect, they saw that the latter blushed. next moment, a mouthful of blood! Lin Yue immediately hid far away, but the three of Mu Zhan couldn¡¯t do it, especially Qian Dalong, who was sprayed on his face because of his size. ¡°Door¡­sect master!¡± Qian Dalong was bloody. Profound Heaven Sect wiped off the blood, ¡°It¡¯s much better.¡± He ignored Qian Dalong and immediately sat down to adjust his interest rate. And after the arrival of the two, the speed of the Nirvana Universe Rod has accelerated a lot! ¡°Are you okay?¡± Lin Yue asked Mei who had returned to him. ¡°Will you still care about my life and death?¡± Lin Yue glared at Lin Yue, who ran too fast just now. But she was not really angry, because if Lin Yue did not leave early, and if she and Profound Heaven Sect looked forward and backward, all of them would not be able to leave. ¡°How did you find that there are three law states in it?¡± asked in amazement. She and Profound Heaven Sect, also when the black cloud was about to descend, were shocked to realize the atmosphere of the three laws that could be hidden inside. If Lin Yue hadn¡¯t run away directly, so that they had prepared to retreat, Mei felt that she and Profound Heaven Sect had been left behind by the black cloud. ¡°Since the floating Demon Sect has taken the shot, it will definitely come with all its strength.¡± Lin Yue indifferently said, at this moment everyone is retreating, hepatted Bodhi in his arms Heart. As long as he is refining, he will have the opportunity to step into the Three Primordial Yin Yang Realm! Lin Yue was full of curiosity about this realm, even though he was trapped on the same day for 100,000 years and absorbed all the knowledge. For this realm that no one has ever stepped into, Lin Yue is still looking forward to it. ¡°Yu Dao gave birth to this old ghost. Sooner or later, I will avenge today.¡± Profound Heaven Sect stood up, his injury has improved a lot. But because of the hidden dangers caused by Si Junlin and his age, it is impossible to make him return to Peak! ¡°Floating Master of the Demon Sect, Yan Daosheng is here in person, sect master, how could it be such a coincidence?¡± ¡°We have just arrived in Bodhi Sect not long ago, but Floating Demon Sect It¡¯s already here. Could it be that Yan Daosheng has already formed an alliance with Mrs. Bodhi?¡± Mu Zhan and Qian Dalong thought about it. Profound Heaven Sect shook the head, ¡°This seat is not clear, this matter is very weird. The Three Sects in the inner domain have always checked and balanced each other. Once the alliance, it is not a good thing for Three Sects. ¡° He looked at Lin Yue, ¡°You brat seems to have known that the floating Demon Sect will come?¡± Profound Heaven Sect thought, if it hadn¡¯t been known for a long time, Lin Yue impossible runs so decisively. He killed Zhang Lingyi in front of Madam Bodhi last moment, and he ran away at the next moment. The contrast is too unpredictable. ¡°Guess it.¡± Lin Yue didn¡¯t explain much. But since Yan Xiaoxiao asked him to join the Floating Demon Sect, when he later left the Xuanmen, he had already learned that Yan Xiaoxiao had left the Xuanmen. Lin Yue guessed something. Lin Yue doesn¡¯t care if Yan Xiaoxiao has told his father all the things about Xuanmen, Master of the Demon Sect Yan Daosheng. If you don¡¯t tell, or how Yan Daosheng takes action, he can¡¯t stop him. Profound Heaven Sect didn¡¯t ask much after seeing this, but it was out of danger right now. It¡¯s not a long-term solution. ¡°The hidden dangers are only beginning now.¡± Profound Heaven Sect¡¯s old face is solemn. ¡°Mrs. Bodhi has lost her beloved son. If Yan Daosheng has a small plan at this time, she proposes an alliance with Mrs. Bodhi to deal with our mysterious door.¡± Profound Heaven Sect thinks more and more I think it¡¯s possible, ¡°In the current state of Madame Bodhi, maybe she will agree to everything.¡± His words are very reasonable. After listening to Mu Zhan, Qian Dalong, Si Xiaoxian and the others, they also fell into In the sense of crisis. ¡°Father, let¡¯s go back to Xuanmen and hide for a while.¡± Si Xiaoxian also knew that he couldn¡¯t make waves anymore. She followed all the way because she was worried about Lin Yue, and Lin Yue has now won a big victory, naturally there is nothing else to entangle. Ke Mu Zhan and Qian Dalong looked at each other, and they all felt a little bit of words and swallowed back. How can these little expressions escape Lin Yue¡¯s eyes? ¡°Profound Heavenly Sect, the Lord Profound Heavenly Sect, got caught up with Bodhi Sect. It was all because of Lin Yue. It¡¯s better to part ways, so that it won¡¯t get involved in the profound gate.¡± After Lin Yue spoke. . Mu Zhan and Qian Dalong laughed at the same time. ¡°Sect master, what Master Lin said is reasonable.¡± ¡°Yes, with the master¡¯s ability, he can definitely escape this catastrophe. In future reappears, he will still be our mysterious door. Elder.¡± It¡¯s your mother! Profound Heaven Sect almost relapsed from his old injury immediately, and was almost pissed to death by these two idiots! Xuanmen and Lin Yue are now tied together. Madam Bodhi¡¯s goal is naturally Lin Yue, but now the more troublesome floating Demon Sect, how could the target also be Lin Yue? His goal must be the fat of Xuanmen! Once Lin Yue runs off now, the worst thing is that his profound school has tens of thousands of d¨ªsciple! Profound Heaven Sect dare not imagine anymore, when the two major sects attacked, the eight palaces of the Profound Sect were the land of purgatory! ¡°Mu Zhan, Qian Dalong, do you think that Profound Heaven Sect is who I am?¡± Law Aura broke out immediately, fighting for the risk of recurrence of the injury and also retreating. These two bastard. Mu and Zhan spewed a mouthful of old blood at the same time! Their eyes are full of doubts, and they still don¡¯t know where they are wrong. The relationship in this quasi-emperor class sect is complicated. Can the two of them see through it? But Profound Heaven Sect, for sure, Lin Yue has seen it through, that¡¯s why there is such a scene that doesn¡¯t want to involve Xuanmen. ¡°Master Lin, don¡¯t worry, with Xuan, my Xuanmen will always be your refuge!¡± Profound Heaven Sect put one hand on Lin Yue¡¯s shoulder , Subconsciously hard, for fear of being run away by Lin Yue. ¡°Whoever will provoke my friendship with Master Lin in the future, I Profound Heaven Sect will kill him!¡± His actions that hurt Mu Zhan and Mu Zhan just now are obviously Made for Lin Yue. Profound Heaven Sect thought that he had already punished Mu Zhan and Lin Yue, wouldn¡¯t Lin Yue leave the Profound Sect for such a lack of loyalty? ¡°Since the sect master is so righteous, then Lin Yue has given up his life to accompany the hero!¡± While worshipping the boxing righteously, Lin Yue¡¯s face immediately became serious, ¡°Yan Daoshenghe Madam Bodhi will attack Xuanmen within three hours. We need to make some preparations.¡± See Lin Yue¡¯s change of heart, Profound Heaven Sect is sighed in relief. At this time, Mu Zhan and Qian Dalong realized that they were almost in trouble. With sweat on his forehead, these two people stayed next to Profound Heaven Sect, only bowed their heads, and dared not say a word. ¡°Master Lin seems to have a countermeasure.¡± Chapter 298 This kid¡¯s strategy, among the people Profound Heaven Sect has seen for decades, no one can match it! Lin Yue knows that there is not much time. Now that the positions of Profound Heaven Sect and Mu Zhan and the others have been firm, then he won¡¯t sell the game and directly call the shots. ¡°Yaoge, I want you and Fengyue Sixian to use Fengyue Wujue at the same time, and cooperate with Yang Zuoshi, Yang Qing Elder, Jian Chi¡¯er, and dragon scales to use the four holy swords.¡± When the voice came, Lin Yue¡¯s words seemed to have a certain magical power, which invigorated the popularity of the song and the others, and even the Bodhi Sect. There was quite a spirit of the emperor commanding soldiers! ¡°Maybe Sect Master, you want to¡­¡± Yaoge and Jian Chi¡¯er and the others, both thought of the same thing! ¡°Yes, I want you to form an array of four swords and five absolute gods to kill, on the east side of the eight palaces of the Xuanmen, resist the army of Bodhi Sect and the floating Demon Sect.¡± Several people who called the name nodded to Lin Yue. ¡°Mu Zhan.¡± Lin Yue spoke again. Mu Zhan¡¯s entire chill was erected, ¡°I, I am.¡± ¡°Mu Qingqing should have improved the Xuanmen Mecha, I want you to hand over Mecha¡¯s control order Give it to him, and at the same time¡­¡± Lin Yue looked at Qian Dalong, ¡°You are responsible for using the information network of the gambling shop to inform the people on the margins of the Bafu and give way to Mu Qingqing¡¯s Mecha. I want Mecha The west side of Manxuanmen Eight Houses.¡± ¡°Okay¡­no problem.¡± Qian Dalong has already been shown in the imposing manner by Lin Yue at this moment. I am deeply impressed, and dare not to be nodded in any negligence! ¡°As for the south side.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s eyes fell on Profound Heaven Sect again. ¡°Should I go?¡± Profound Heaven Sect also asked subconsciously. He thought that his spirit was strong enough, but today he saw Lin Yue¡¯s spirit. And this kid is only a teenager, where does this spirit come from? ¡°No.¡± Lin Yue shook the head, ¡°You go to the north, Qian Dalong and Mu Zhan assist Mu Qingqing to arrange Mecha, and the other eight Great Elders can use Xuan The Eight Divinatory Array is guarded on the south side.¡± There is no map of the mysterious door, but every word of Lin Yue has let them know that the entire territory of the mysterious door is in his In mind. The Nirvana Universe Stick has fallen into the clouds of the Xuanmen. People from the low-key sect and Xuanmen went to prepare. On the stick, only Lin Yue and Mei are left. Lin Yue looked at the opponent, ¡°Little Meimei, Xuanmen Atrium, you are here to guard.¡± ¡°Me?¡± Mei was stunned, ¡°Am I alone?¡± ¡° ¡°Enough, the atrium will be the last line of defense. With the character of the floating Demon Sect and Madame Bodhi, the attack should start from the border of the Xuanmen.¡± , I had to click on Zhenshou, ¡°What about you?¡± ¡°I will retreat and take a break.¡± Lin Yue said heartlessly. ¡°Don¡¯t crack a joke.¡± There was a twitch on the charming white pretty face, but she did not hear Lin Yue¡¯s response. Because of Lin Yue, he has really flown down to his practice room! ¡°Asshole, are you serious?¡± She was so mad that she was from the Emperor Sect, but where did she have experience in warfare. All the layouts of Lin Yue make her nervous, and every layout reminds her that what is coming is a real war. Until Lin Yue could not be seen, Mei Cai reluctantly shook her head and looked down at the Xuanmen Eight Houses below. The location of the eight palaces of the Xuanmen is like a huge spider web, the main hall is in the middle of the spider web, and the eight palaces and their respective streets are from the main hall to eight directions. Spread out! She wanted to find where the atrium is, but it seems that the atrium is not where she is now! ¡°Lin Yue, he is also almost directly under the atrium.¡± Mei didn¡¯t have time to think about it. She has already noticed the sound of space ka ka above the sky! The entire sky seems to be torn apart, revealing the vast Star Domain flashing starlight! Immediately afterwards, I saw the clouds surging under the sky, and a black cloud covering the sky and sun was like a black hand protruding from the star Foreign Domain, directly appearing on the heads of everyone in the Profound Gate! ¡°It¡¯s coming.¡± Mei Wei squinted her eyes. This battle is the top level battle in the inner domain. Even she can¡¯t help but become solemn. At the same time! Xuanmen Quartet, at this moment, there is a strong breath rising into the sky! On both sides of the southeast, the four swords and five absolute gods kill the great array and the mysterious gate Eight Divinatory Array of light has been completed! On the west side, Xuanmen Mecha surpassed the golden body to rise up! On the north side, the law of Profound Heaven Sect stands tall! ¡°The time is just right.¡± Mei took a deep breath, seeing that the black cloud did not come to her, but went to the east side of the Xuanmen first! She couldn¡¯t help but look down at the Elder Hall training room below, ¡°Even the marching war is so powerful, what else is your guy not capable of?¡± ¡­¡­ In the exercise room, Lin Yue is here alone. At this moment, everyone in Xuanmen is in danger, and no one will bother him! Lin Yue took out the Bodhi Heart, and the rays of light above shrouded him. He only felt that the battle body damage caused by stepping into the divine sense yin and yang before in this brief moment improved a lot. ¡°It really is a good thing to improve the battle body.¡± Lin Yue sighed, ¡°Madam Bodhi thinks that only Tang Xin¡¯s different blood battle body can help her refining, which is extremely stupid.¡± shook the head, Lin Yue opened his mouth directly and bit down! The force of horror slid down Lin Yue¡¯s throat, and instantly his within the body roared continuously, and its skeleton, meridians, and blood formed huge suction in this brief moment. Lin Yue sat cross-legged, bite after bite, eating all Bodhi Heart in. If Madam Bodhi were here, she would be half-dead with anger! Bodhi Heart, regarded as a treasure by the Bodhi Sect, is not for refining, but for eating! This secret was only known to the Sect Master thousands of years ago. Lin Yue had been trapped for 100,000 years before he understood this secret. At that time, he already felt that the people of Bodhi Sect were stupid. Up. I attach too much importance to this treasure that I dare not touch it easily. Even the descendants of Bodhi Buddhism have lost the method of using Bodhi Heart and have continued to study different refining methods. When Bodhi Heart is refining, the internal energy is self-contained, how can they be refining. ¡°Sometimes, the roughest method is the best method.¡± Lin Yue swallowed the last bite, and at the same time took out the divine sense Purple Ding, Promise Black Gold and Nine Nether Cold fire. After getting acquainted with the road, Lin Yue hit the divine sense yin and yang for the second time! The difference between this time and last time is that after Bodhi Heart was integrated into the battle body, his battle body also began to burst out terrifying formidable power! It¡¯s no longer the same as the last time. After the divine sense and Yao Qi increase, the battle body is damaged. This time, the power of the ternary is evenly matched! ¡°Finally, it is possible to balance the three elements into one.¡± Lin Yue is suffering from great pain, but the excitement in his eyes exhibits one¡¯s feelings in one¡¯s speech! In the practice room, the yin and yang breath is constantly roaring! At this moment, the outside world, east of the Xuanmen, the fluctuations of battle and Formation are constantly roaring! Under the big formation of four swords and five absolute gods, in the southern boundary of the distant Quartet Star Domain, a law of smash void came and poured into the big inside the formation! Chapter 299 In the dark clouds, countless silhouettes slowly walked out! A hundred people! Thousands of people! Ten thousand people! Tens of thousands of breaths are blasted towards the sword array below! At the same time, the west, south, and north sides of the Xuanmen, and at the same time, the aura of the law realm comes to the east. Boom with the aura of the black cloud! The rays of light of battle instantly illuminate the mysterious door that is about to night like day! ¡°Damn, the four parties must break open at the same time to attack them.¡± ¡°Xuanmen unexpectedly arranged an array of four directions in such a short time.¡± p> ¡°The Formation on the east side, the law of the starry sky, is stronger than our law. It doesn¡¯t look like something of the Xuanmen?¡± ¡°Is there someone helping the Xuanmen?¡± , Otherwise, with the ability of Profound Heaven Sect, it would not be possible to achieve this level!¡± In the dark cloud, strange voices came one after another. ¡°Yan Daosheng, you said you wanted to help me get revenge, but now I can¡¯t even break the Xuanmen Formation?¡± Madam Bodhi¡¯s eyes are filled with killing intent, staring at me. At the bottom, ¡°Lin Yue must still be in the profound door, I want him to die without a whole corpse!¡± ¡°This matter, the old man can definitely solve it, but the lady must also remember, you promised me Conditions.¡± Beside Mrs. Bodhi, a middle-aged man was covered in black robe with Black Dragon brocade carved on it, and his whole gaze came over with a bit of evil charm. This person is Yan Xiaoxiao¡¯s father, the floating Master of the Demon Sect Yan Daosheng. ¡°As long as Lin Yue is killed, my Bodhi Sect is willing to focus on your floating Demon Sect!¡± Madam Bodhi has clenched the teeth, and hatred has obviously made her lose her judgment. Behind her, several other guardians of Bodhi Sect, at this moment, are also afraid to speak. Although it is clear that Mrs. Bodhi¡¯s behavior today is equivalent to selling Bodhi, just to avenge his dead son. The two protectors that at first objected have died in the hands of Mrs. Bodhi and Yan Daosheng. Now, where do they dare to resist? ¡°The four directions of the Xuanmen are now complementary to each other. If you want to break through one of the points first, you have to withstand the combined force of the four.¡± Yan Daosheng squinted his eyes slightly, ¡°Several members of the Bodhi Sect. Protect the Dharma, all go to attack the north side, Madame Bodhi.¡± He turned to Madame Bodhi and continued: ¡°Go to the south side, wait for my order, and attack in one fell swoop!¡± Faced Not only did Mrs. Bodhi lose the condescending arrogance she had previously commanded by Yan Daosheng, she was extremely cooperative. The other protectors of Bodhi Buddhism are also startled. I don¡¯t know if they should listen to the flue. ¡°All follow the arrangements of Sect Lord Yan, don¡¯t hurry up.¡± Madam Bodhi shouted. The few people have already stepped down into the air and landed on the east side of the four swords and five absolute gods. On the other side, Madame Bodhi also went to the south. After these people left, only after Yan Dao was born, did the people from Demon Sect speak. ¡°Sect Lord, can this Bodhi Buddhism ever be trusted?¡± ¡°How to believe it, Mrs. Bodhi is just a puppet who only knows how to take revenge. Use her to take down the profound door, and then Swallowed Bodhi Sect in one fell swoop. This is a good opportunity for me Demon Sect will not meet again for many years.¡± Yan Daosheng couldn¡¯t help but smile. Next, the girl nodded turned her head to the back, ¡°Xiaoxiao, you have done a good job. If you hadn¡¯t told everything about Weifu Xuanmen, I¡¯m afraid the father would not be able to seize this opportunity. ¡° After listening, Yan Xiaoxiao¡¯s lovable body trembled. There is still a little bit of joy in her face now. The whole pretty face is full of gloom. ¡°Daddy, can you spare Lin Yue and the low-key people?¡± Yan Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice is a little hoarse and authentic. ¡°Of course, if he is as powerful as you said, the old man would be happy to help you form a marriage.¡± Yan Daosheng patted Yan Xiaoxiao¡¯s shoulder, ¡°It¡¯s just the emperor door. That one, you can think about it. If you give up, you give up.¡± ¡°My daughter has thought about it.¡± Yan Xiaoxiao is nodded, looking at it with a determined look, her heart is still entangled. Extremely, ¡°Lin Yue¡­when my Demon Sect army steps down the mysterious door, will you still refuse me like that time?¡± ¡°Okay, it seems that Lin Yue is really amazing, it can make my daughter like it so much.¡± Yan Dao gave birth to One and laughed, turned his head, but his eyes flashed when Yan Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t see it. The killing intent. If Lin Yue can¡¯t use it for him. That kind of person, he will never let it go! ¡°The Bodhi Sect person is in charge of the southeast two sides, Vice-Sect Master, you take the people and take the west side for me.¡± Yan Daosheng ordered again. Behind him, an old man nodded with a pale face, disappeared, and when he appeared, he was already on the west side. ¡°The rest, go to the north.¡± After Yan Daosheng finished speaking, he headed towards the atrium. The charm of his eyes became serious, and he saw that the flue was born. ¡°Sure enough, the old man didn¡¯t guess wrong. The breath here is no weaker than the Xuanmen Quartet.¡± Yan Daosheng smiled faintly towards the charm, ¡°I have never seen such a young man in the inner world. In the realm of law, your Excellency is from the Emperor Sect?¡± His eyes were savage, and he seemed to see through the charm at a glance. ¡°This matter has nothing to do with you, so those who are acquainted will get rid of it.¡± Coldly said, but I also know that this is all in vain. The evil middle-aged man in front of me has a breath that is really stronger than Madame Bodhi. As if only one step away, you can step into the second heavenly layer of law! ¡°The old man came with sincerity. You are not from the Xuanmen. That is Lin Yue. The low-key sect returns to my floating Demon Sect. The old man will protect you from casualties in this battle. How?¡± Yan Daosheng stretched out a hand, seemingly finished with great sincerity. But he pointed his hand to the east side, ¡°The Formation, should it be your low-key sect, too?¡± Mei did not speak, and directly told her that this person is very dangerous. Whether it is strength or mind, it seems that only Lin Yue can handle it! ¡°If you don¡¯t speak, are you afraid?¡± Yan Daosheng smiled apologetically, ¡°Well, if you can¡¯t be the lord, you can ask Lin Yue to come out, me and him Make a deal.¡± Hearing Lin Yue¡¯s name, Mei¡¯s eyes flashed suddenly. ¡°It seems that you are indeed Lin Yue¡¯s person.¡± Smoke Dao gave birth to One with a smile, but she couldn¡¯t help but shocked Lin Yue. This kid, actually has a ruler? ¡°No, it¡¯s useless to say more, let¡¯s do it.¡± Said Mei. I saw Yan Dao gave birth to One and laughed, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about doing it. Look at the four directions.¡± He raised his eyebrows and looked at the four directions of Xuanmen. The wave of battle has sounded at the same time! ¡°Guess it is your low-key sect plus Xuanmen, or my floating Demon Sect plus Bodhi sect?¡± ¡°Naturally we win!¡± The charm clenched the teeth, cursing in my heart, this old fox hits and doesn¡¯t hit, and keeps asking her what does it mean? Chapter 300 Yan Daosheng smiled imperceptibly. ¡°Nonsense.¡± Clenched the teeth, decided to take action. Can¡¯t let the flue student continue to ask. Who knows that the latter smiled, ¡°It seems that Lin Yue is not convenient to come out now, and was injured in the battle with Zhang Lingyi, or is it due to other reasons?¡± Guomei¡¯s law attacked, and continued to ask. ¡°It has nothing to do with you.¡± The enchantment is too bad, and the law of destruction is roared by raising his hands. When the flue student saw this, he also raised his hand, and a cloud of black mist appeared immediately behind him, surging away, and greeted the enchanting law of destruction! hong long long! The two laws collided together, and the terrifying wave swept away, instantly affecting the mysterious gate building below. ¡°Elder Palace¡­¡± Mei hesitated for a while, worried that Lin Yue would be affected by the battle. But also at this moment, she immediately retracted her gaze. ¡°It seems that you are very worried about that place.¡± At this moment, Yan Daosheng spoke again, his charming expression slightly changed, but he did not finish, but the cultivation base broke out with all his strength, breaking the law. A ten zhang big crescent golden wheel is formed, which is chopped towards the flue! ¡°The old man guessed it.¡± Smoke Dao gave birth to One Laughing, as expected, no one is his opponent in the inner field! Instead of directly resisting Mei¡¯s attack, the flue had a finger pointed, ¡°Black magic!¡± Boom! At his fingertips, a black mist formed a sharp long spear, which burst out! But the goal is not charm, but the Elder Hall where Lin Yue is! ¡°You!¡± Mei¡¯s eyes widened, her speed should be about the same as that of Yandaosheng. In this brief moment, she can hit the flue student, and in the same way, the flue student can also hit the Elder Palace! But Lin Yue is still inside! Thinking of this, the charm clenched the teeth, the Finger Law in his hand immediately changed, and the golden crescent wheel changed its direction and slashed directly towards the long spear. At the same time, Yan Daosheng narrowed his eyes, and his other hand was already pointed towards Mei! peng~ peng~! Two consecutive rumbling sounds resounded through the atrium! The first one comes from the golden wheel and the black gun. I saw the charm of the crescent moon directly cut off the black spear, which also made Yan Daosheng step back a few steps helplessly, and his blood surged. But at the corner of his mouth, he smiled triumphantly. Because of the 2nd roar, it comes from the location of the charm! At this moment, the clothes on the right shoulder are all shattered. A horrible to see blood hole suddenly appeared on that shoulder! The other black gun fired by the flue has already hit the charm! ¡°If you are defeated, if you continue to fight, you will die in the hands of the old man.¡± The flue spreads out, ¡°Let me go down and talk to Lin Yue, I know that he is inside.¡± ¡°Impossible.¡± She gritted her teeth to death, but she was extremely shocked in her heart. This opponent is much better than Madam Bodhi. There was a sharp pain in her right shoulder. Mei knew that she was in the middle of the game, and she showed a weak spot, letting Yan Daosheng know that she was connected to Lin Yue in Elder Palace. That¡¯s why the flue student is an illusory trick. It seems that Lin Yue is going to kill Lin Yue, but in fact there is only half of his skill in that black gun! And the other half, when Meixin first aid Lin Yue, hit her impartially! ¡°In this case, the old man killed you, and it won¡¯t be too late to go in.¡± The smoker took a step forward, and the black magic rose to the sky, and behind him, there was a figure appearing. The huge magic shadow! This demon shadow is terrifying and terrifying. When it appears, it is like a giant rising from the ground. There are three ten zhangs in total, and the building of the mysterious gate is shattered by the foot! ¡°Let the old man use this floating Demon Sovereign, send you off.¡± ¡­¡­ On the other side, on the east side In the battle, all the nine people responsible for the Four Swords and Five Destiny Slaying Array, except Yang Kai, were already injured! ¡°This broken Formation is really strong!¡± ¡°If it can¡¯t be broken, I¡¯m afraid Madam will condemn me and wait.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid It¡¯s not a madam, but a smoker.¡± The Bodhi sect guardians of the Supreme Realm Peak, once again all hit! I can only hear the sound of ka ka from the Four Swords and Five Definite Killing Array! Dragon scales, Yaoge and the others, bleed again! ¡°Damn, the laws of the Southern Realm are not showing their full strength here!¡± Yaoge helplessly said, looking towards the remaining Fengyue Four Immortals, their condition is also not good. ¡°If you can¡¯t stop it, some of you will retreat first, and I will stop them alone.¡± Yang Kai resolutely spoke. He knew in his heart that this big formation was not Peak. , And it is the first time that they have used it, and it seems that they can¡¯t perform as well as Lin Yue. Being broken the formation by the above five Supreme Realm Peaks is just a matter of time. , ¡°Yang Zuoshi, want to fight together.¡± ¡°Yes, when did the low-key sect drop his own people?¡± Qin Ji , Qin Wunian and the others are also fully exerting the power of the supreme, into the big formation. Jian Chi¡¯er and the others, also explode sword energy with the Four Holy Sword Art. ¡°If we have Sect Master¡¯s sword dao attainments, this array can definitely be much stronger.¡± Several people were helplessly nodded at the same time. ¡°Sect Master must have another way, just trust him.¡± dragon scales and the others Even if the breath is sluggish, the firmness in the eyes is undiminished! ¡°Elder Long said, Sect Master, when did we lose the battle?¡± When the low-key Sect was still resisting the offensive! Suddenly! The Eight Divinatory Array on the south side of the mysterious gate was actually broken! The sound of Formation¡¯s cracking kept coming, resounding throughout the profound door! ¡°Go die for me.¡± Mrs. Bodhi was soaked in blood, and she forcibly broke the eighth Great Elder array of the Xuanmen, regardless of her injuries! ¡°It¡¯s awful!¡± The song and the others are tight! The south side is broken, which is not a good sign! But then, on the west side of Xuanmen, there was also the sound of collapse! The Mecha who is a zhang or so fell down! Over the west side, the white-faced Vice-Sect Master smiled indifferently. At this moment, even if it is chaotic, he still can¡¯t hide his pride. ¡°Xuanmen Mecha can resist until this time, but it has lived up to your reputation as the number one forging master.¡± He looked down and spoke in a low voice. Behind the floating Demon Sect everyone exploded at the same time, crushing down towards Mu Qingqing and the others below! Mecha is broken again! ¡°Young Master¡­Qingqing is defeated!¡± Mu Qingqing regrets it. If she gives her some more time, she has completely mastered the Mecha mentioned by Lin Yue. Mystery, she doesn¡¯t believe that she will lose to the floating Demon Sect. But now, these Mecha are not in perfect condition, and her own battle strength is not enough. Under the repeated rule-based offensives of Vice-Sect Master, Mu Qingqing is already riddled with scars even though he is inside Mecha! ¡°Damn it, it¡¯s just a little bit closer.¡± Mu Zhan gritted his teeth and shook his head continuously, ¡°Today, I am going to die here.¡± > ¡°Mu Zhan old thief, after fighting for so many years, I did not expect that he would eventually die in the hands of the floating Demon Sect.¡± Chapter 301 Mu Zhan also shook his head helplessly, ¡°Those Old Guys have also lost.¡± He looked at the direction of the Eight Divinatory Array, ¡°We are really old.¡± p> Qian Dalong said unwillingly: ¡°The situation of Vice-Sect Master is not much better!¡± After all, Qian Dalong stepped into the air, and Mecha below shook again. stand up. He looked down at the Mecha, ¡°For so many years, the old man has long forgotten, we still have such a powerful Mecha in Xuanmen!¡± Qian Dalong spread out his claws. Qi, Mu Qingqing was immediately enveloped by a gentle breath. ¡°You are the last hope of my profound door, hurry, go find Master Lin.¡± He waved his hand, and Mu Qingqing immediately flew into the atrium unable to control his body. ¡°Want to go.¡± Vice-Sect Master¡¯s gaze fell on Mu Qingqing. How could he not know that the talented Mecha was controlled by Mu Qingqing, Qian Dalong and the others are just an aid. But Mu Qingqing already has this potential when he is only twelve years old! Such a person, if he grows up in the future, he will not be what he is today. He can be defeated with serious injuries! ¡°Death to the old man!¡± Vice-Sect Master clenched the teeth, it is bound to kill Mu Qingqing here! But at the moment he shot, two flames suddenly rose into the air and rushed towards him! ¡°Mu Zhan old thief, old man has no children and no daughters under his knees, but you have such a good child as Qingqing. In this regard, old man is not as good as you.¡± In one of the flames , Qian Dalong¡¯s fat body was constantly burning, and he was shocked by the last breath, wanting to get the final blow! In the other flame, Mu Zhan also smiled knowingly, ¡°But the one who saved Qingqing in the end was actually you, Qian Dalong, how can I win you once in Mu Zhan today!¡± p> The laughter of the two people spread all over the west! These two rivals, who have fought for half a lifetime, have a common goal in this brief moment. Mu Qingqing burst into tears, watching his father and Qian Dalong rush to the floating Demon Sect Vice-Sect Master together. And she can only drift away, she can¡¯t do anything at all! hong long long! West of Xuanmen! Two fire lights burst out like Insects Wake in the clouds, resounding across the sky! ¡°That¡¯s¡­Palace Lord Qian! Lord Mu!¡± In the Eight Divinatory Array, the mysterious mysterious gate on the south side, the Eight Great Elders are also aware To the breath of the explosion! ¡°They¡­dead!¡± ¡°God slaying Demon Sect!¡± Xuanmen is devastated today, and these Elders are also The anger was unstoppable, and the battle strength broke out with anger. ¡°Today, even if the old man¡¯s bone is broken, he will take down Mrs. Bodhi¡¯s old hag.¡± ¡°Yes, Zhang Lingyi died in Master Lin¡¯s hands. That is what he deserves. This old hag bully intolerably, do you really think we have no one at the profound gate?¡± As if the fighting spirit was ignited by the deaths of Qian Dalong and the other eight Great Elders at the same time rushed to Madam Bodhi! ¡°Then you will be buried with my son!¡± Before the law became angry, the eight Great Elders spouted a mouthful of blood at the same time! But their supreme power also gathered together and surrounded Madam Bodhi! hong long long! The battle wave of the second round resounded on the south side! The sound of wailing was constantly heard on the ground of the Xuanmen. Since the defeat of Mecha on the west side, the army of floating Demon Sect has poured into the profound gate! A large army invades, such as locusts crossing the border, the mysterious gate land, cracks all over, and countless deaths and injuries! The flames in the western sky gradually disappeared. Outside the thick billowing smoke, one silhouette fell directly. It was the Vice-Sect Master of the floating Demon Sect. ¡°Damn Xuanmen¡­cough!¡± He stabilized his figure from the air, but at the same time his throat was sweet, and he coughed up a large mouthful of blood. . At this moment, the law of his within the body has been broken. I am afraid that the cultivation base in this life will not have any entry! Above, Qian Dalong and Mu Zhan are dead, but before they died, they also gave the Vice-Sect Master a fatal blow! ¡°I want you to have no one to live!¡± Vice-Sect Master clenched the teeth, not in the battle below! How can the low-level battle strength of these profound doors withstand the combined offensive of Demon Sect and the Bodhi Sect army! Without one hour, they have already retreated steadily, and they retreat in the direction of the Xuanmen Atrium! North side. Profound Heaven Sect and the third law state brought by Demon Sect are equally exhausted! ¡°Profound Heaven Sect Lord, also only this.¡± ¡°Demon Sect, if it¡¯s not an old man¡­cough!¡± Profound Heaven Sect reluctantly shook his head, his strength, since Si Junlin, has really been inferior to before. Otherwise, it won¡¯t. Even the Demon Sect in front of me can¡¯t beat the third place. If it were placed in the past, where would he put the face of the master of the profound door? ¡°On the east, west, and south sides, you people in the Profound Gate have all been defeated. After today, my floating Demon Sect is the only major in the inner region.¡± The man was coldly smiled. Even if you can¡¯t win Profound Heaven Sect, you have already won on three sides. Even the four swords and five absolute gods kill the big array, just a few cups of tea, the Bodhi Sect protector broke open! At this moment, the battle has already fallen! ¡°The only big sect.¡± Profound Heaven Sect laughed, and his eyes fell on Mrs. Bodhi on the west side. At this moment, Madame Bodhi is covered in blood, she can defeat the Great Elder, but she has been injured to the extreme! ¡°Mei¡¯er¡­The flue was born to lie to you!¡± Profound Heaven Sect whispered, but the voice here couldn¡¯t pass! ¡°When Sect Lord takes down the atrium, Profound Heaven Sect, I will give you a chance to commit suicide.¡± The third place of the floating Demon Sect said indifferently. Neither he nor Profound Heaven Sect can fight anymore, and the two have no intention of making a move. But if anyone makes a move on the other four battlefields, the other person will definitely fight his injuries to stop him. ¡°From the very beginning, you only need to hold this seat.¡± Profound Heaven Sect asked. ¡°Sect Lord means just to let me hold you.¡± The man smiled triumphantly, ¡°Sect Lord is majestic strategy, not what you can match. The domain is destined to be in the bag of the Sect Lord.¡± ¡°The flue is born¡­¡± Profound Heaven Sect looks at the position of the atrium, where the charm has reached its limit. And Yan Daosheng also suffered some injuries. ¡°Yu Daosheng, but he is very ambitious, and his ability is not small, but I have a better person than him.¡± Profound Heaven Sect said with a sneer. Freowned, the person of the floating Demon Sect, questioned: ¡°I think you are old and confused. The experts of Three Great Sects are here today. Who else is the opponent of Sect Lord?¡± Profound Heaven Sect didn¡¯t speak, but his eyes fell on Elder Palace. He knows what Lin Yue is. From the war at first to the present, Lin Yue has never appeared. This is not like what Lin Yue usually does. This person wants to take the initiative, and planning strategies! Then he hid for so long, once he appeared, it must be the end of this war. Xuanmen Atrium! In Elder Palace, the terrifying yin and yang breath is constantly fuse together! If Lin Yue stepped into the Yin-Yang Realm for the first time, his Yin-Yang Qi was already comparable to the Supreme Realm. Then this time is the three breaths that are also comparable to the upper realm, fused at the same time! Chapter 302 Lin Yue frowned, closing her eyes and knees, but she could also vaguely hear the movement of the outside world. As he guessed, even the four-sided layout can only block the temporary offensive of Floating Demon Sect and Bodhi Sect. That¡¯s why he even ignored the charm, and came back hurriedly in the breakthrough Yin-Yang realm! ¡°Strength¡­I need stronger power!¡± Lin Yue clenched the teeth, his eyes widened in an instant! ¡­¡­ Foreign domain. At this moment, Demonic beast Lin, corpses everywhere across the field! Demonic beast Lin Central Region, in the demon cave, a low roar suddenly came out! ¡°Food¡­ is all food!¡± That voice is from Kuroba! Lin Yue¡¯s Secret Realm was a success. Here, people from the Emperor Sect were attracted. And obviously, these people underestimated the power of the demon cave, and they all died here. In the demon cave, Lin Yue seemed to feel Lin Yue¡¯s desire for power. Suddenly, a terrifying force broke through the Formation of the Demon Cave, directly broke through the sky of Jixia Book Pavilion, and instantly reached the Outland¡¯s Crossing Gate! Outside the gate, there is a shocking force that seems to be blocking this force! In an instant, the power of the demon cave was directly on the gate of the piercing world, breaking a hole! At this moment, in the core area of ??the Emperor Gate Star Domain, on a giant continent suspended in the depths of the starry sky, suddenly there is an old man who was sitting cross-legged. But at this moment, he seemed to perceive something and opened his eyes! ¡°Who is breaking the rules of Star Domain!¡± His divine sense spread out in an instant, and he passed through the chains of space after another in an instant. When it comes down again, it is already there. Above the gate! At this moment, the old man¡¯s divine sense turned into an eyeball and appeared on the sky, no one could detect him. But everything below, but all of them are in his eyes. However, after a long time, this divine sense didn¡¯t seem to find anything, but it disappeared. Passing the boundary gate is business as usual. As soon as the old man¡¯s eyes left, behind the boundary gate, the power of the black feather in the demon cave had entered the inner domain! ¡­¡­ Xuanmen atrium. Yan Daosheng once again hit Mei with a palm. At this moment, the charm is chaotic, and the Law Power on her body is constantly showing signs of brokenness. Especially under the last blow of the flue life, the law of charm has begun to appear out of the body. ¡°If you hit me again, I¡¯m afraid your cultivation base can be abandoned.¡± Yan Daosheng said coldly: ¡°You are young and have such a cultivation base. It¡¯s not easy. If you are willing to submit to my floating Demon Sect, I can let you be the Vice-Sect Master in the future, under one person above ten thousand people, how?¡± Even if Yan Daosheng is in the current situation, he has already It is about to be the biggest winner. But Yan Daosheng couldn¡¯t help but arouse his love for talent. After all, in his hands, he can support for so long, Mei is the first! ¡°Don¡¯t think about it, the cultivation base is destroyed, and I won¡¯t let you hurt him.¡± Mei resolutely spoke with a deep and deep tone, and Yan Daosheng heard it. His persistence is not something he can change. ¡°In that case, the old man send you off.¡± Smoke Dao gave birth to One. The palm was lifted, and under the black magic, the huge magical shadow seemed to stare. Locked the position of charm like a prey! next moment, above the magic shadow, impressively, like Yan Dao gave birth to One, he raised the black hand of the incomparable gigantic! Huh! The black hand fell, and there was a terrifying splitting the air sound, and the location of the charm was just above the Elder Palace. With this palm, the flue has a good angle. If Mei avoids, then this palm will hit Elder Palace. If she did not hide, Yan Daosheng would have won the battle! The palm force has not yet arrived, but the huge wind pressure has already caused the gauze of Mei¡¯s body to fly. Her breath broke out, and for the first time the law of destruction was no longer an attacking mentality. It turned into a golden lotus. ¡°Immortal Sacred Lotus, protect him.¡± Meaning muttered to herself, her gaze fell in the direction of the Elder Hall where Lin Yue was, ¡°Finally, it is possible not to be between you and the girl. Yan made a choice.¡± No one heard her. Because of this sentence, it was originally meant for her. The palm force keeps approaching, and the earth in the atrium of the Xuanmen has collapsed first under this wind pressure! The earth is twisted! Fengyue rolls back! Mei closed her eyes, and the golden lotus flower continued to enlarge, like a shield, blocking the black devil palm force and Elder Palace, as if to bear all the damage! bang! palm force crushing dry weeds and smashing rotten wood like! The golden lotus foot has nine petals, but these nine petals are constantly shattering at this moment! One flower! Three flowers! Qiduo! Charm is bleeding continuously, and the injury on her body is already at this moment, more serious than when I saw Lin Yue at the beach! ¡°I can¡¯t retire.¡± When the palm force strikes are on, the flue roars, and the palm force of the dark devil is more likely to kill. It must kill the charm No! But at this moment, a silhouette slowly appeared in the Elder Palace. I was outside the Elder Palace last moment. next moment, but it is already between the charm and the flue life. The man waved his hand. When the last petal of the golden lotus was shattered, while the palm force of the dark devil fell, Lin Yue¡¯s wave of his hand happened to collide with the palm force! ¡°No way!¡± Mei worriedly wanted to stop him. The full strength attack that can be generated by the flue, the Peak offensive of the 1 Heavenly Layer! But Lin Yue put his arm around her willow waist, ¡°If you are worried, hug me tightly.¡± After that, Mei suddenly felt a majestic force. Pouring into her within the body, constantly expelling the injuries of the law of flue birth out of her body! ¡°Your power?¡± Lin Yue looked at Lin Yue in amazement, and was stunned to notice that the black demon from the flue could not fall down at all! And Lin Yue¡¯s power appeared in her body at the same time. This was the first time she felt such power! ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± It¡¯s not a law, it¡¯s not too powerful, it¡¯s not a gas. Mei Xin is full of doubts, how this guy¡¯s cultivation method has been beyond her understanding! ¡°Too great power.¡± Lin Yue said casually. Look at the broken battle on the west side in the distance. His divine sense disperses, and in an instant he noticed the energy of Qian Dalong and Mu Zhan. Scattered around the west side. And their vitality. Lin Yue lightly sighed, don¡¯t even think about it, Qian Dalong and Mu have died. His divine sense is again the Vice-Sect Master, who is madly slaying the mysterious gate below. Lin Yue closed his eyes! The moment he closed his eyes! On top of the head of the floating Demon Sect Vice-Sect Master, two silhouettes suddenly appeared! ¡°Who?¡± He looked up in amazement, and saw Lin Yue and Mei already appear on top of his head! ¡°You, how did you do it?¡± Mei stared at Lin Yue in amazement, and when he looked back again, he saw that Yan Daosheng was also lost in a short period of time. Because of their tracking, they came to the west from the atrium at this moment. ¡°The basic skills of Taishangjing.¡± Chapter 303 ¡°courting death!¡± The Vice-Sect Master was shocked, and he didn¡¯t know how Lin Yue appeared when he didn¡¯t notice it. But he perceives Lin Yue¡¯s breath, but it is just too high. Even if his battle strength nowadays no longer has the principle of peak state, 1 Heavenly Layer. But a dying, starved camel is still bigger than a horse, Vice-Sect Master¡¯s eyes flashed a killing intent, and he shot Lin Yue! sou! His palm force was played, but Lin Yue disappeared again. When he appeared, he was already on Mecha below. ¡°You killed so many people in the mysterious door, I suddenly wanted to kill you with something from the mysterious door.¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, his body is submerged in Mecha in. ¡°Arrogant, who you are?¡± The Vice-Sect Master was once again shocked by Lin Yue, why this kid¡¯s body can appear and disappear unpredictably? Don¡¯t wait for him to have any room for thinking. On the ground below, dozens of Mechas had been broken up, but at this brief moment, they suddenly shook! ¡°Young Master¡­¡± Mu Qingqing stood outside the Elder Palace, watching Lin Yue walk out of the Elder Palace with his own eyes, blocking the fatal blow from the flue. But what was even more shocking was that Lin Yue disappeared from Elder Palace in an instant and appeared on the west side. Even the powerhouse with this level of flue production could not keep up. ¡°Young Master went to the west, is it because I am here?¡± Mu Qingqing clenched the teeth, staring at the Mecha who merged together again, ¡°this The second is Young Master¡¯s control. I have to see clearly and see everything clearly!¡± Her eyes were full of tears, and the appearance of Mu Zhan¡¯s death was still in her heart. Father, Mu Qingqing didn¡¯t have much affection since she was a child, but when it was only critical, it was his father and Qian Dalong who protected her. Mu Qingqing now wants power. If she can master all the things Lin Yue teaches, maybe her father will not die! On the west side, the huge Mecha at this moment all stood up like dozens of golden bodies in the upper realm. The world around Vice-Sect Master is all black at this moment! ¡°Impossible, impossible, the man who manipulated Mecha was dead just now.¡± He shook his head desperately and backed away, knowing that he was defeated without having to fight. At first, he was still in the Peak period, so naturally he could unite with the others of Demon Sect to narrowly beat these Mecha. But this time, he felt that this Mecha is different! ¡°You alone, it is impossible to control so many Mecha!¡± Vice-Sect Master suddenly stepped into the air, fighting for the last strength, directly smashed one of the huge ones Mecha! When the way of life appears, he does not think about it, speeds up, and wants to escape to heaven! But next moment, the broken Mecha was actually naked eye and regrouped again! ¡°Why, why is it like this?¡± He turned his mind on stormy sea and retreated, but behind him, he was suddenly hit by a terrifying fist strength! The sound of breaking the wind came, and it was another Mecha¡¯s fist, which directly smashed Vice-Sect Master to the ground! ¡°Beast, you dare injure me?¡± When the flue students stepped into the air, when they wanted to threaten, they saw dozens of Mecha raising their feet at the same time! Stomped on the place where the Vice-Sect Master went to the end! As if he hadn¡¯t heard the words of the flue student at all. Not only the Vice-Sect Master, but also the other people of the floating Demon Sect, are also under this trampling, and there is a continuous cry of painful pleading. But Mecha is like a killing machine, sweeping all the way, crushing dry weeds and smashing rotten wood, directly submerging half of the army of floating Demon Sect! When Lin Yue¡¯s silhouette reappears, those Mechas finally stopped. Below, the people living with Demon Sect have corpses everywhere across the field! Compared with Xuanmen, the death situation is much more tragic! At this time, eyes from other directions noticed Lin Yue¡¯s appearance! ¡°Sect Master!¡± ¡°Master Lin!¡± ¡°The master took the shot, the first Forging Master, finally took the shot!¡± Lin Yue stands with his hands held up, his eyes meet the flue students¡¯ four eyes. Mei stood behind Lin Yue and whispered: ¡°He is very strong, but I can¡¯t help you now.¡± She has been injured too seriously. Lin Yue faintly smiled in front, ¡°Find a place to rest, you are doing well.¡± The direction of Yan Daosheng, Yan Xiaoxiao and Mrs. Bodhi, also appeared at the same time. ¡°Kill my son¡¯s hatred, I will make you a debt of blood must be paid in blood today!¡± Madam Bodhi bursts into her body, and the law state aura moves With a palm shot, he was already within three feet of Lin Yue. But Lin Yue¡¯s eyes were extremely calm, and he didn¡¯t move the whole time. The palm hit Lin Yue in front of him, and was blocked by a wall of air! ¡°What!¡± Madam Bodhi pupil shrinks, looking at all this in surprise! If Mei has taken a shot, it may not be surprising to block her blow. But what kind of Lin Yue is, why can¡¯t he even break his gas wall! ¡°Impossible, impossible.¡± When Madam Bodhi wanted to change her move, she saw Lin Yue¡¯s silhouette suddenly disappeared from her vision! In the next moment, Madame Bodhi only felt black in front of her eyes, and her entire face was covered with a slap. ¡° With her cultivation base of the law realm, she was unexpectedly Covered her face with a palm? When Madam Bodhi was shocked, the cultivation base immediately broke out. In an instant, I only felt the strength of the incomparable gigantic coming from the palm. Just look up at her one after another! Huh! next moment, Madame Bodhi is like this World Heaven and Earth turning upside down, you can only hear the whistled past in your ears. The sound of the wind. hong long! When everyone¡¯s eyes widened and there was no time to react, Madame Bodhi had been smashed into the earth. The earth is shattered! Smoke is filled with smoke and dust, and when everyone is shocked, for a long time, I will not see Madame Bodhi reappears! ¡°Will you die? ¡° ¡°How¡­how could it be possible to defeat Madam Bodhi in one move?¡± ¡° ¡°That¡¯s an expert in law that the eight Great Elders can¡¯t deal with!¡± ¡± ¡° But Lin Yue¡¯s eyes were still very calm, just raised his hand. Mei behind him immediately handed over a handkerchief. She remembered Lin Yue also had this habit when he killed Zhang Lingyi in the Bodhi Sect, but at that time he handed the handkerchief to the song. ¡°Young Master Lin, you are stronger than last time. ¡° Yan Xiaoxiao looked down in amazement. Although she noticed that Madame Bodhi was still alive, she couldn¡¯t fight anymore with that breath. Lin Yue just gave up as soon as he shot. A law state? How is this possible! Even if Madam Bodhi¡¯s battle strength is no longer in the state of Peak, it is at least the battle strength in the late stage of the Supreme Realm. Lin Yue doesn¡¯t say that he can deal with it, but only uses one trick, which is beyond Yan Xiaoxiao¡¯s cognition! When Lin Yue hears Yan Xiaoxiao¡¯s words, Lin Yue still each minding their He wiped his hands clean with his own business. Returned the handkerchief to Charm. The flue student stared at Lin Yue warily, then said, ¡°The old man listened to the little girl. After your excellency, I can¡¯t think that it¡¯s better to be famous than to meet up. Your battle strength is much more powerful than what the little girl described. ¡° Chapter 304 Lin Yue solved their two main forces in this war as soon as they appeared. How can this make the flue not afraid of this person? ¡°Yan Xiaoxiao, what else did you say?¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, directly ignoring the flue students. A killing intent flashed in the latter¡¯s venomous eyes, and he was obviously dissatisfied with Lin Yue¡¯s ignorance of him! But he even noticed that his daughter took a step back subconsciously, as if she had done something wrong. ¡°I, I just did what I should do, Lin Yue¡­¡± Smoke Xiaoxiao clenched the teeth, looking at this battlefield, the sense of ruin and bloody smell continued Then, she lowered her head and said, ¡°Lin Yue, you will follow us, okay?¡± After listening, Lin Yue just smiled and raised her eyebrows at Yan Daosheng, ¡°Fee, what do you think?¡± ¡° When I heard that, Yan Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart tightened, and he quickly replied for the flue: ¡°My father has promised me. As long as you are willing to submit, the low-key school and you will be fine.¡± But Lin Yue didn¡¯t care about her words at all, but took a step forward and appeared in front of Yan Daosheng. The two are only five feet apart. ¡°I¡¯m asking you something.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled. No one has ever dared to talk to Yan Daosheng like this. This scene immediately made Yan Xiaoxiao¡¯s cold hair stand up behind her. The jade hand in her sleeve is tightly squeezed, her hands are already sweating nervously! ¡°The words of the little girl are my words.¡± Smoke Dao gave birth to One and laughed, ¡°Lin Yue, you are a rare talent, you should know, a wise man submits to circumstances The meaning of this sentence.¡± ¡°After joining, what is my position in the floating Demon Sect?¡± Lin Yue¡¯s tone was flat. ¡°So courageous, no one has ever dared to negotiate terms with me.¡± Yu Daosheng laughed, the battle in this brief moment also gradually stopped, everyone¡¯s eyes They all face this side. The victory of Lin Yue, in this brief moment, is the victory of the entire war! ¡°It¡¯s over, Yan Daosheng is best at bewitching people¡¯s hearts. If Master Lin shakes the temperament, he will definitely be taken under by the floating Demon Sect.¡± ¡°Then we are dead. ¡° Everyone in the Profound Clan is in danger! Only low-key people, smile at each other at this moment. ¡°Sect Master seems confident?¡± ¡°Since he has appeared, it means that we have won this battle.¡± Dragon scales and Liu Wuhen said with a smile. There are also Qin Ji and Yang Kai and the others, but also because of Lin Yue¡¯s change, they have a chance to breathe. ¡°The people of the floating Demon Sect have gathered and attacked the Bodhi guardian on our east side. Because Madame Bodhi was defeated by the Sect Master, they are all going to the west now.¡± Qin Ji was worried about Lin Yue¡¯s safety and ordered immediately. In an instant, people from the low-key sect also gathered behind Lin Yue at the same time. ¡°Since you put it forward, the old man can promise you that in the floating Demon Sect, you are the Vice-Sect Master.¡± Yan Dao gave birth to One, laugh, and so is the divine sense Perceiving the situation below, ¡°You kill my Vice-Sect Master, and you will become my Vice-Sect Master. This deal is very cost-effective.¡± He showed his gaze admiring Lin Yue. This scene also made Yan Xiaoxiao sighed in relief. But after that, she heard Lin Yue¡¯s laugh, ¡°But I am too ambitious, and Vice-Sect Master may not be able to satisfy me.¡± ¡± oh?¡± Yue Daosheng squinted his eyes slightly, his expression still showing no anger, ¡°Then what do you want?¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, ¡°I want the inner domain The status of the Lord, by the way, this is what you want.¡± As soon as this was said, Yan Xiaoxiao¡¯s pretty face changed immediately! And Yan Daosheng also appeared killing intent at the same time as if his face was no longer concealed. ¡°The ambition is not small, but you have such ambitions at a young age, and you are not afraid to say it, so you will be strangled in the cradle?¡± The flue is full of warning. The voice came. ¡°Daddy, Lin Yue didn¡¯t mean that.¡± Yan Xiaoxiao immediately stood up and wanted to help Lin Yue make a round. But the flue student has no patience with Lin Yue. ¡°No need to say more, Xiaoxiao, you misunderstood the person.¡± Behind Yan Daosheng, the giant Grand Law incarnation of the three black devil ten zhang stood up from the ground. Lin Yue is like an ant in front of a mountain, but he is still faintly smiled, ¡°It seems that you disagree.¡± He knows that he was born in a flue, and he is extremely ambitious. Big, suspicious, can only be a hero. And all he has to do is to say what the flue student wants most, and tear off the hypocritical mask that wants to take him down. Obviously, the flue student at this moment already wants to kill Lin Yue! ¡°Father!¡± Yan Xiaoxiao watched the scene with swords drawn and bows bent, trying to persuade, but was directly shocked by the black demonic energy! Under the strong wind pressure, Yan Xiaoxiao could not get close to the battle. And the location of Lin Yue, also in this brief moment, was surrounded by the storm of the Dark Goliath! ¡°I guess, even if I promise you, you will kill me, right?¡± Lin Yue spoke calmly, and his voice immediately disappeared into the storm. Yu Daosheng said indifferently in the storm, ¡°It¡¯s just an explanation to my daughter, don¡¯t take it seriously, thinking that you are worthy of her.¡± In the storm, the Dark Demon Step on Lin Yue with one foot. ¡°Only the Emperor Sect is her attribution, and Lin Yue, you, is just her mispaid relationship that¡¯s all.¡± The killing intent of Yan Daosheng unreservedly Covering Lin Yue, from the very beginning, he has already killed Lin Yue! And Yan Xiaoxiao in the distance only saw Lin Yue and Yan Daosheng about to go to war, but didn¡¯t know anything about it. ¡°Why, why did you not agree to my father.¡± Yan Xiaoxiao looked towards Lin Yue sadly. On the one hand, she hates Lin Yue and would rather go to war with her father than agree. . On the other hand, Yan Xiaoxiao is worried about whether Lin Yue will die in the hands of her father. ¡°The law of black magic is normal.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, suddenly a golden streamer appeared on his body. The arms, chest, legs, and even hair have changed from the original darkness to golden! ¡°The golden body of the Supreme Realm seems to be different.¡± Lin Yue looked at his hand, even if it was the palm of the hand, it looked like a golden! He slowly lifts the head, his eyes meet the black devil. ¡°Let¡¯s take a look, how strong is the Supreme Realm that I stepped into in the three-element yin and yang realm.¡± Lin Yue stepped out and bypassed it directly. Own shoulder, and the black devil kicked up! The two footprints of the original size as different as heaven and earth, but they are evenly matched in this brief moment! ¡°What!¡± The pupils of the flue were dilated, and I couldn¡¯t believe that his black magic would be blocked by Lin Yue. ¡°die for me.¡± He increased his strength, but no matter how hard he tried, Lin Yue was still in midair, not even the slightest shake. There were violent fluctuations from his feet on the top of his head. Lin Yue slowly lifts the head, ¡°I don¡¯t seem to be able to last in this state for too long.¡± His voice fell. Disappeared under the dark giant! Chapter 305 The Dark Golem lost Lin Yue¡¯s block, and stepped directly on the ground with this foot, and countless buildings shattered! But the pupils of the flue students are dilated! Everyone thought he hit Lin Yue! But only Yan Daosheng knows the most, his foot is empty, because in front of him, a golden fist quickly enlarges! Yan Daosheng wanted to hide, but the speed of his fist was too fast to give him any response! With a bang, the loud noise of the collision of the fist and the battle body echoed on the head of the Dark Golem! As if the entire profound gate was affected by this sound, everyone stopped moving! ¡°Is that, Sect Master?¡± ¡°The smoker was hit?¡± In the head of the giant, it is the smoker s position. ¡°No, impossible!¡± The flue student lowered his head and looked at his chest, where Golden¡¯s fist was still there. ¡°This¡­what is this?¡± He was stunned to feel that Lin Yue¡¯s fist strength was in the power. It seemed too strong, but it was better than the law. ,How can it be! ¡°The real golden body.¡± Lin Yue said lightly, ¡°You can call it, Inextinguishable Golden Body.¡± His Buddhist teachings The body has been completely absorbed by today¡¯s Three Yuan Unity Supreme Realm. And Lin Yue¡¯s current state is his own golden body. ¡°Inextinguishable Golden Body¡­¡­¡± When the flue gritted his teeth, he spewed a mouthful of old blood again. In his cognition, the golden body is the External Body Incarnation transformed by the power of the Supreme Realm. Incarnation is separated from the ontology, but it can be understood as another huge incarnation entity controlled by the ontology. Lin Yue¡¯s Inextinguishable Golden Body, the body and the golden body are integrated, which makes the flue unheard-of! However. This is the Inextinguishable Golden Body, which broke the Formation of the Black Magic with one punch and blasted directly on his chest! Outside, everyone saw the dark giant disappearing, and they also turned to stormy sea in their hearts. ¡°Master Lin, another punch?¡± ¡°First, Mrs. Bodhi, then the Master of the Demon Sect, my God, the master is not only forging first under the heavens, Even battle strength is terrifying?¡± Yan Xiaoxiao at first was still worried about Lin Yue, but now, seeing Lin Yue in a golden state, he retracted his fist and grabbed the throat of Yan Daosheng with one hand! It was not Lin Yue who lost, but the flue student! ¡°No, no.¡± Yan Xiaoxiao came up desperately, and the cultivation base broke out, trying to prevent Lin Yue from killing his father! But I saw a wall of air directly blocking her front. That was Lin Yue¡¯s superb aura! Between the roars, Yan Xiaoxiao¡¯s supreme power is like encountering a nemesis, and there is no way to shake Lin Yue¡¯s power! ¡°Lin Yue, please, let my father go!¡± Tears appeared in Yan Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes, ¡°We were wrong, we were wrong.¡± Lin Yue, who was behind the wall of gas, didn¡¯t change his expression even if he heard Yan Xiaoxiao¡¯s words. ¡°Very good, ruthless enough, this is the material to do great things.¡± When the smoker witnessed this scene, a hoarse voice came. He was lifted by Lin Yue with one hand. At his throat, the power of the Inextinguishable Golden Body could kill him at any time. ¡°The old man failed, but didn¡¯t expect, not to the Xuanmen and Bodhi school, but to you brat.¡± Yan Daosheng couldn¡¯t bear it. She laughed at herself, ¡°If I listened to Xiaoxiao from the very beginning, I would sincerely solicit you. Lin Yue, would you and I come to this point?¡± He said The implication is that he has already regretted dealing with Lin Yue. Even at Yan Xiaoxiao¡¯s request, Yan Xiaoxiao¡¯s at first is just a false promise. He is impossible to let his daughter waste a lot of time on a weak person who is beyond the realm. Only when Lin Yue is killed, Yan Xiaoxiao will marry to Emperor Gate obediently and become a bridge for his Demon Sect to step into the core Star Domain. Now you can see Lin Yue¡¯s potential. Where is Demon Sect¡¯s eyeliner report, the weaker transcended? This is a monster who stepped into Taishang and battle strength was stronger than his rule 1 Heavenly Layer! For such a powerful character, Yan Daosheng has missed his eyes. ¡°You and I will still be where you are now, you don¡¯t need to regret it.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s calm voice came. ¡°Okay, very good.¡± The flue raises a corner of the mouth, ¡°many thanks.¡± There is Lin Yue this sentence, at least He didn¡¯t have to die with regret. ¡°Lin Yue, stop!¡± Yan Xiaoxiao was already crying. ka-cha! But Lin Yue didn¡¯t even look at her. He tried hard with his hands and only heard the sound of a cracked throat! The Master of the Demon Sect has lost his life. Lin Yue waved his hand, and the corpse of the flue smashed directly into the ground. Time, in this brief moment, seems to have stopped! ¡°Sect Lord, Sect Lord is dead!¡± ¡°Damn, how is this possible!¡± ¡°Lin Yue killed Vice-Sect Master , And now I kill Sect Lord!¡± The scene of the flue¡¯s birth and death made all the people of Demon Sect feel completely cold, where is the courage to continue to invade the profound door! Vice-Sect Master is also dead, plus Madame Bodhi¡¯s defeat. Even the other people of Bodhi Sect began to run around! They dare not seek revenge from Lin Yue, but now they only want to save their lives when they are now defeated like a mountain! ¡°Sect Master, those people?¡± Yang Kai, Qin Wunian and the others have come to Lin Yue. Lin Yue looked down at Yan Xiaoxiao, and did not answer the words of the left and right ambassadors. The current Yan Xiaoxiao is holding her father¡¯s body and staring at Lin Yue with hatred. Lin Yue stepped into the air and fell, the golden body state has dissipated because of reaching the extreme! When he landed on the ground, there was a sense of weakness in his feet. But his eyes are on Yan Xiaoxiao. ¡°Kill me.¡± Yan Xiaoxiao closed her eyes. At this moment, Profound Heaven Sect and All Elder have already taken down most of the Demon Sect and Bodhi Sect high battle strength figures. People from the low-key sect waited behind Lin Yue, only to hear his order. ¡°You don¡¯t need to stay alive.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s tone was very calm, raised his hand, Qin Ji behind him has already handed a clean handkerchief. Under Yan Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes, Lin Yue neither fast nor slow wiped the blood on his hands. That is the blood of her father¡¯s flue! Lin Yue¡¯s expression calmly terrifying, as if what he was holding was just ordinary filth, and it didn¡¯t mean anything at all. ¡°This is handed over to the master, everyone, we are going to clean up the battlefield.¡± Profound Heaven Sect saw that Lin Yue wanted to deal with Yan Xiaoxiao himself, and immediately sent everyone away. gone. On this small battlefield, only Yan Xiaoxiao and Lin Yue are left, or the corpses of Yan Daosheng. Lin Yue dropped the handkerchief and put a clean hand down. He couldn¡¯t see the decision when he met God kill God just now. In front of people you don¡¯t know, this seems to be an ordinary person refined in manner. But now everyone in the inner domain knows that this is an invincible battle strength! From killing Zhang Lingyi and severely wounding Mrs. Bodhi, to Sect Lord and Vice-Sect Master who killed Demon Sect. No one dared to just watch Lin Yue¡¯s breathtaking breath. Because of his real battle strength, it is not too breathable to measure. Chapter 306 The smoky within both eyes can no longer see the same brilliance. The only thing left is the sadness of the death of father and the defeat of Demon Sect. The wailing of the battlefield kept coming, after Lin Yue gave the order. The battlefield here has become a one-sided situation, and the people of Demon Sect and Bodhi Sect suffered heavy casualties. And the people of Xuanmen, in this battle with almost no chance of winning, after Lin Yue¡¯s breakthrough, after defeating the opponent¡¯s three strongest battle strengths, they also completely reversed the situation. . ¡°You can go.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s tone does not have the slightest emotion, ¡°but the flue is born, you have to pay for this war.¡± How can Yan Xiaoxiao not understand what Lin Yue means. Xuanmen has died so many people, can¡¯t let her father, the culprit, leave. What Lin Yue did is correct for Xuanmen. But what she hates is Lin Yue. If at first promised her, maybe the situation would not be so bad. ¡°My father has promised. If you are willing to join my Demon Sect, you and the low-key people will not be okay.¡± Clenching one¡¯s teeth and said, with a hoarse voice Incomparably, ¡°With your ability, you don¡¯t need to help the Xuanmen, you can.¡± Lin Yue turned his face to the side without explaining too much. The conversation with him before his death, including No one could hear the regret of flue. ¡°There is no if.¡± Lin Yue turned around and stopped looking at Yan Xiaoxiao. At the same time, with a wave of his right hand, Yan Xiaoxiao immediately noticed an overbearing impetus. The corpse of her and Yan Dao directly hit somewhere in the sky. There, suddenly Formation was activated by Lin Yue! The power of transmission enveloped Yan Xiaoxiao¡¯s body, and she immediately understood that it was Lin Yue who wanted to send her away. But when this Transmission Array was here, she didn¡¯t even notice it. ¡°Lin Yue¡­you want to send me away, don¡¯t you be afraid that one day I will come back to seek revenge from you?¡± Yan Xiaoxiao spoke in the air, she already has a figure Half is submerged in the Transmission Array. ¡°Have you never put me in your eyes¡­¡± When she disappeared here completely, Yan Xiaoxiao never heard of Lin. Yue¡¯s answer. As Yan Xiaoxiao disappeared, between the core and the inner domain, a huge Kunpeng was approaching the Xuanmen at a very fast speed. At the moment Kunpeng passed by, Yan Xiaoxiao¡¯s silhouette appeared in the void. She did not expect that she would appear here. But as the rays of light on her body gradually dissipated, Yan Xiaoxiao understood that it was Lin Yue who deliberately sent herself here. Behind her is the only daoist sect between the inner domain and the core. This gate, like the barrier gate of Outer Domain, blocks the two Star Domains. But the difference is that the outer domain¡¯s crossing gate only needs Law Power to open. And this daoist sect, except for the imperial gate, everyone believes that anyone who wants to enter the inner domain needs a trial of a saber! That is the guard¡¯s knife! Yan Xiaoxiao stood in front of the gate through the world, her eyes gloomy. She knew that Lin Yue gave her the choice to leave the inner domain or stay here. Yan Xiaoxiao took out a token from the storage ring. On the token is carved the head of a terrible Demonic beast. That is one of the core eight emperors, the token of the Asura emperor. It was also the marriage that Yan Daosheng agreed to her. ¡°I thought I would never use it.¡± A tear fell on Yan Xiaoxiao¡¯s beautiful eyes, and she crushed the token resolutely. next moment, in front of her, the gate began to vibrate! ¡­¡­ Inner Domain Profound Gate. The war is over. Xuanmen suffered heavy losses, but fortunately, the core battle strength was preserved. Profound Heaven Sect, Si Xiaoxian and eight Great Elders are still there. The original battle strength of 50,000 people is now only less than 20,000. Adding to the deaths of Mu Zhan and Qian Dalong, even if this battle is won, there is still a sense of gloom in the air at Xuanmen. ¡°Sect master, Madame Bodhi has taken it.¡± The eight Great Elder brought Madame Bodhi who was heavily chained to Profound Heaven Sect. Waiting for Profound Heaven Sect¡¯s order. However. Profound Heaven Sect was looked towards the location of Lin Yue, and then looked towards Mrs. Bodhi. ¡°Meier¡­that¡¯s all, let the master decide.¡± This battle, from the very beginning to the present victory, depends on Lin Yue, even if this is a mysterious door, Profound Heaven Sect still dare not ignore Lin Yue¡¯s credit. In this regard, the Eight Great Elder is also convinced and nodded. After Qian Dalong and two of them died, Lin Yue avenged them and let the Demon Sect Vice-Sect Master be beaten to death in Mecha. They remember very clearly. I am also grateful to Lin Yue from my heart. Lin Yue looked down at the battle below. Qin Wunian, Yang Kai and other low-key power figures also returned to him. ¡°The fifty thousand army of Demon Sect and the thirty thousand army of Bodhi Sect, all according to what Sect Master said, do not leave a living.¡± Qin Ji leaned forward and said: ¡°As for our People, I have tried my best to take back the storage ring of the deceased Three Sects. I calculated it roughly and it was about 1.5 trillion baht.¡± See Lin Yue silent. Qin Ji thought he was emotionally fluctuating because he witnessed the cruelty of the war. After stopping, Qin Ji wanted to talk after Lin Yue recovered. ¡°Go on.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s voice came, still as calm as water. ¡°Sect Master, are you okay?¡± Qin Ji asked worriedly. ¡°It¡¯s okay, but I¡¯m a little hungry.¡± Lin Yue touched her abdomen. This scene made Qin Ji and the other low-key sect people startled. I really can¡¯t guess Sect Master! Lin Yue took out a large amount of Yaoba, and after refining, he merged it into his within the body. He defeated several opponents in a row. For him, even if he stepped into the upper stage, he still had a heavy burden. ¡°Take all Yaozhu away.¡± Lin Yue said again. Wei Wei worried a little, Qin Ji said: ¡°Aren¡¯t we leaving a little for Xuanmen?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing to keep, I won¡¯t get paid, Profound Heaven Sect also Sorry to see me.¡± After Lin Yue finished speaking, Qin Ji and the others couldn¡¯t help but smile. Sect Master is still their Sect Master. ¡°Master Lin.¡± Elder, the refiner of the mysterious door, has arrived. At the same time, Mrs. Bodhi was brought to kneel in front of Lin Yue. ¡°Sect master, let us hand over this poisonous woman to you to send it off.¡± After Elder said, seeing the low-key sect has such a strong and powerful lineup, it was born. The heart of awe did not dare to stay longer, so he retired and left on his own. ¡°Little beast, I didn¡¯t expect you to incorporate the power of Bodhi Heart.¡± Madam Bodhi stared at Lin Yue viciously, almost trying to swallow Lin Yue alive. She knows very well what is the power of a move to break her exercises. That is the power from Bodhi Heart! ¡°Early-Stage in the Dao Mi era, Bodhi Sect was just established not long ago. After the fall of the first Sect Master at that time, Bodhi Heart was left behind.¡± Lin Yue stood with his hands behind, His eyes revealed a profound sense of history. This scene fell in the eyes of Madam Bodhi, and her heart suddenly became tight, and she dared not make noise anymore, but waited for Lin Yue to continue. ¡°This Bodhi Heart can be described as the dao fruit of the original Sect Master. It contains the first generation¡¯s perception of the warfare, and the second generation Sect Master has realized the avenue, but also discovered a secret.¡± Chapter 307 Even though he was tied up, life and death were between Lin Yue¡¯s thoughts, but Madam Bodhi was still attracted by Lin Yue¡¯s words. Not only her, but also Yaoge, Qin Ji, Yang Kai, and others from the low-key sect. ¡°When Sect Master talks about history, there is always a different kind of charm.¡± ¡°He is so young next year, but he seems to know all the secrets in the world. ¡° Qin Ji and Yao Ge said one after another. ¡°The secret is that they painstakingly researched and found that Bodhi Heart cannot be fully understood in the form of ordinary refining, only¡­¡± ¡°impossible!¡± Madam Bodhi interrupted Lin Yue¡¯s words sharply. She shook her head, ¡°I know from Bodhi Sect. Although Bodhi Heart cannot be refined directly, it can be completely refined if there is a different blood body!¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, ¡°After the second-generation Sect Master discovered this secret, he told it for three generations. Then what do you guess?¡± With a tight heart, Madame Bodhi questioned Lin Yue ¡°If you find the method of refining, the three generations of Sect Masters have already refining, and your so-called secrets are not established!¡± ¡°Because that method is too disrespectful to the first generation, so the second generation of Sect Masters I told them for three generations, and he was not allowed to refining Bodhi Heart.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, ¡°Instead, he regards Bodhi Heart as the Supreme Treasure of Bodhi Buddhism, inheritance from generation to generation, so treasure becomes Furnishings, are you stupid?¡± ¡°treasure has become a decoration¡­¡± Madame Bodhi cast a pleading look at Lin Yue, ¡°I disrespect the first generation¡­ What exactly is the method of refining?¡± If she knew this method at first, she might be able to step into the second layer directly. There are a total of 3 Heavenly Layers in the law realm. Each layer can perceive a new law, that is, the battle strength has doubled. If she is Second Heavenly Layer, then today¡¯s situation will be the opposite! ¡°The correct method of refining is¡­¡± Lin Yue squatted down because Madame Bodhi was also kneeling. ¡°Eating Bodhi Heart is the most correct way.¡± ¡°No, impossible.¡± When I heard this secret, Mrs. Bodhi¡¯s eyes The child almost fell out. I have been thinking about it for so long before I found Tang Xin, who was carrying a different body, and because of the fuse of Tang Xin, his son Zhang Lingyi died in Lin Yue¡¯s hands! But now Lin Yue tells her that it¡¯s okay to just eat it? When she questioned Lin Yue, Lin Yue within the body assaults the senses. Madam Bodhi only felt that the exercises within the body trembled instinctively. It was the restraint of exercises from the ancestor of Bodhi sect! Lin Yue¡¯s words are not wrong. The fact is that Lin Yue successfully refining Bodhi Heart, only to achieve such a terrifying Battle Body Realm! ¡°How on earth did you know this secret?¡± Madam Bodhi laughed mockingly, ¡°This matter, except for the three generations of Sect Masters, according to what you said, It shouldn¡¯t be Someone knows.¡± ¡°No.¡± Lin Yue shook his head and smiled, ¡°Bodhi Old Ancestor knows that the Sect Master of Bodhi Sect is here, and this secret has been passed down from generation to generation, but you I don¡¯t know, because.¡± His eyes condensed, and Madam Bodhi was suppressed to the ground, unable to move anymore. ¡°You killed him, so this secret also died with Bodhi Old Ancestor.¡± In the hundred thousand years when Lin Yue was trapped, Bodhi Old Ancestor has not yet been Bodhi The wife was killed. He once entered the top secret place of Bodhi Sect and exchanged this secret with Zhang Lingyi¡¯s life experience. Unfortunately, now after getting out of trouble, Bodhi Old Ancestor is dead. After Lin Yue finished speaking, Mrs. Bodhi¡¯s pupils dilated, ¡°That old man actually left one trick and didn¡¯t tell me.¡± She suddenly laughed like crazy, ¡°Lin Yue, you kill me.¡± ¡°You are not qualified to die in my hands.¡± Lin Yue looks at the sky in the distance, if his calculation is correct, Someone should come from there. ¡°Go meet someone with me.¡± Lin Yue finished. At this time, Nan Ru red-clothed slowly walked out from behind Lin Yue. ¡°Sect Master¡­¡± Nan Ru¡¯s red-clothed eyes flushed. ¡°Her life is yours.¡± Lin Yue left a sentence and stepped into the air. The rest of the Low-Key Sect have followed along. But they have doubts in their hearts. Qin Ji took the lead and said, ¡°Sect Master, everything here has settled, and who is coming to Xuanmen?¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t come for Xuanmen, but for I¡¯m here.¡± Lin Yue smiled expectantly, ¡°That person, the ballad Elder II and Qin Youshi also met.¡± Long ago, it was broadcast in Fengyuelou. It¡¯s time for the seeds to germinate! At this moment, the mysterious door sky suddenly violent wind erupted up. Everyone looked up at the sky, and saw a Kunpeng roaring with two wings, covering the sky and covering the sun. As soon as this Kunpeng came out, the sunset glow that was about to fall seemed to dissipate early, and the earth was only grey. Lin Yue stands with his hands behind, his eyes facing the girl on the Kunpeng. ¡°Lin Yue, fifteen years old, ranked tenth on the black list.¡± The girl¡¯s indifferent voice fell. Qin Wunian and Yaoge immediately recognized the person who came. This is a great character! ¡°Black list tenth¡­You should have other questions to ask me.¡± Lin Yue reluctantly shook his head, apparently knowing the ranking. But also a little unwilling. The girl who rides the kun is a little behind, which is equal to Lin Yue. ¡°You are improving very quickly.¡± She looked at Lin Yue¡¯s breath. It seemed too good, but it seemed to be different from the ordinary realm. ¡°What else?¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled. ¡°Also, that song, I want to listen to it all at once.¡± The girl¡¯s voice has a little emotion. What she said was naturally the piano fight with Lin Yue in Fengyuelou. The girl on the horse lost, lost to a terrifying song. ¡°Qin Emperor¡¯s song, you shouldn¡¯t ask me.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s ridiculous tone came. Immediately, the girl¡¯s face condensed. In an instant, her body exuded tyrannical power, and it enveloped Lin Yue in an instant! ¡°She¡­Isn¡¯t she Wujianjing?¡± Yaoge was stunned. When the Fengyue clan met at first, she only knew that the other party was The great character from the core, the level of the cultivation base in the peak of no solid state. But now the power of suppression is the law! ¡°In Outland, she hides the cultivation base.¡± Yaoge feels an unprecedented oppression. Even Qin Wunian is the same. ¡°Is this your way of asking others?¡± Lin Yue spread his hand. ¡°You not at all answer what I mean.¡± The girl¡¯s pretty face was slightly angry. ¡°Forget it, now I am not something you can suppress.¡± Lin Yue took a step forward, not caring about the coercion of the law state emitted by the girl. ¡°Sure enough, it¡¯s not simply too high.¡± The girl riding a kun regained her pressure. Seeing Lin Yue approaching, she took a step back subconsciously. She told her directly that Lin Yue is not simple and dangerous! ¡°You can want the missing piece of Qin Di, but I can¡¯t give it to you for no reason, right?¡± Chapter 308 The Kun-riding girl said confidently. ¡°There are two conditions. The first is that the sky is about to open. I want you to take me in in the name of Qindimen.¡± Listen, ride Kun The girl complexion greatly changed, ¡°Do you even know the other side of the sky?¡± Lin Yue smiled and did not answer. ¡°If it was in exchange for Master Qindi¡¯s score, it would have been possible.¡± The tone of the girl riding a kun is a little more sincere, but she still has the arrogance of until now. She comes from the core emperor door Star Domain. Facing the low-level Star Domain people in the inner and outer domains, she naturally has a sense of superiority in the bones. This feeling is more obvious in the eyes of others, but in front of Lin Yue, the girl on the horse is still somewhat restrained. ¡°It¡¯s just that, if you want to go in and bloom, you need someone at the core Star Domain.¡± The girl on the horse said again. Lin Yue smiled, ¡°With your ability, it is not difficult to bring me into the core?¡± ¡°Impossible.¡± The girl immediately refused. ¡°You need to get in with your ability, otherwise, you are not qualified to negotiate a deal with me.¡± Lin Yue spread his hands and looked helpless, but he actually guessed at first that the other party would say that. . Even the people of the Emperor Sect, who want to take people to the core casually, need to go through some troublesome procedures. The girl riding a kun is willing to be so troublesome for Lin Yue! ¡°So when I get to the core, this transaction can be done?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Nodded with confidence, Lin Yue knows how to ride Kun The girl was determined that she would not be able to get into the core. So she agreed without thinking about it. And what Lin Yue wants is this effect. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s see you at the core.¡± After Lin Yue finished speaking, the girl riding a gun stared at him in surprise, ¡°You seem to be very sure, Do you know that, except for the people of the Emperor Sect, who can freely enter the core and inner domain, what conditions are required for those of the inner domain to enter the Emperor Sect?¡± ¡°A sword for the guards. ¡° Lin Yue spoke lightly. The girl frowned, ¡°Since you know, you should also understand that the guard has been stationed at the core through the gate for so many years, and his strength is not that simple.¡± ¡± I¡¯m sure.¡± Lin Yue smiled confidently, his tone full of determination. This scene fell in the eyes of the Kunqi girl, who could not help but look at Lin Yue more, ¡°I hope your strength is as strong as your confidence.¡± When she was about to leave, Lin Yue stopped her suddenly. ¡°Ask you one thing.¡± ¡°Say.¡± Lin Yue smiled, ¡°Lin Xiu¡­just repairs the Celestial Emperor , Is it second on the black list now?¡± As soon as this was said, the low-key sect behind him was also the facial expression grave. The last time I repaired the Celestial Emperor was in this inner domain. And they can¡¯t stop even one finger of the Celestial Emperor. If it weren¡¯t for Lin Yue to escape and ascend to heaven with a lonely universe stick, I¡¯m afraid they would have died behind the gate. Today¡¯s Celestial Emperor is already a nightmare for the low-key sect! ¡°In a short period of time, repairing the Celestial Emperor has stepped into the Third Heavenly Layer from the Supreme Realm.¡± The girl on the horse slowly spoke, her voice a little more respectful Obviously, the current Celestial Emperor has reached the realm that she can look up to! ¡°Why?¡± The girl riding a horse stared at Lin Yue, ¡°You guessed it is not that he has become the number one on the black list, but the number two?¡± ¡°Because the black list is number one, he can¡¯t surpass it.¡± Lin Yue smiled in his heart. The girl riding a gun did not directly answer his question, but she had already acquiesced. ¡°Yes.¡± Nodded, the girl riding a kun, smiled, but in her heart she forcibly suppressed Lin Yue¡¯s shock. Why does this person come from Outland, yet he knows the core emperor door so clearly? ¡°I also have a problem.¡± The girl riding a horse wanted to turn around and leave, but she couldn¡¯t restrain her curiosity, ¡°Why, what you look like, He Xiu Celestial Emperor is like this Like a god?¡± She naturally saw the appearance of the Celestial Emperor when she was able to enshrine the black list. ¡°You will know later.¡± Lin Yue didn¡¯t want to explain too much. Now the Celestial Emperor is better than him, and it represents one of the emperors. Naturally, he would not say that repairing the Celestial Emperor is considered his pirated version. To say this would violate his low-key sect purpose! ¡°Okay, then I will listen to you when you want to say it.¡± The girl riding a kun smiled, this is her rare smile, because Lin Yue has caused even her interest. ¡°If you can enter the core, where will I wait for you?¡± ¡°Flowers bloom on the other side of the sky.¡± ¡°You know that flowers are on the other side of the sky Where?¡± Lin Yue nodded. The girl riding a Kun was shocked, but seeing Lin Yue didn¡¯t intend to go on, she had to ride Kun to leave. After she left, all the talents were sighed in relief. Qin Ji leaned forward and said: ¡°Sect Master is going to the core?¡± ¡°The matter here has been resolved, and Inner Domain estimates that there will be no Sect Master opponents in the future.¡± Yang Kai said that even though his sword dao is invincible in Taishang, he still felt an inexplicable pressure when facing Lin Yue. This pressure tells him that if he starts, he seems to be no longer Lin Yue¡¯s opponent. ¡°Zuo Yang, I go to the core, I don¡¯t want to bring too many people.¡± Lin Yue said lightly, Yang Kai understood something, ¡°Sect Master, please give me instructions.¡± ¡°I just take you with me. By the way, I also look for opportunities, but the grudge between you and the Sword Emperor Sect.¡± ¡°Sect Master!¡± Yang Kai wanted to interrupt Lin Yue. But the latter was determined, and forcibly said: ¡°Some things are not resolved, even if you pretend to escape, how long can you really escape?¡± Lin Yue said When I look at all around. ¡°From the outer domain to the inner domain, and then to the core, the road of low-key sect will not stop. Sword Emperor Sect, sooner or later you have to face it.¡± Lin Yue Another sentence. Everyone heard it in a cloud of mist. Only Yang Qing and Qin Ji know some of the things inside. But they did not dare to answer at this moment, because the atmosphere suddenly became a little serious! ¡°Sect Master is right.¡± For a long time, Yang Kai only took a deep breath, slowly said: ¡°Everything follows the arrangements of Sect Master.¡± Lin Although Yue is younger than him, Yang Kai at first agreed to help set up a low-key sect. It was also because of Yang Qing¡¯s face. But now step by step, Lin Yue¡¯s personal charm and ability have convinced Yang Kai. Lin Yue also guessed this and decided to speak for Yang Kai. ¡°On this trip, let Yang Zuoshi go to the core with me.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, obviously satisfied with Yang Kai¡¯s consent. ¡°Qin Ji, Qin Wunian, the low-key sect has temporarily settled in Bodhi sect. From then on, it has been renamed the low-key sect.¡± Lin Yue said, the loneliness in his hand Extinguish the universe stick appeared. ¡°Take this, release the low-key school from the space, merge it with the Bodhi school, and let all the d¨ªsciples come out and breathe.¡± Lin Yue finished, Qin Ji, Qin Wunian and many other low-key sects Elder responded together. Chapter 309 ¡°I haven¡¯t gone to the core so quickly. You can take advantage of this time to gather with Yang Qing.¡± After Lin Yue speaks, let Yang feel warm, ¡°No.¡± As Yang Kai also left, Lin Yue was left here alone, and there were also the devastated Xuanmen Eight Mansion below. Lin Yue stepped down and appeared behind Profound Heaven Sect. The former immediately came up and bowed his fist slightly, ¡°Thanks to Master Lin for this battle.¡± Profound Heaven Sect subconsciously looked at Lin. Yue¡¯s breath revealed that although the other party showed only the power of the upper realm. But why, but gave Profound Heaven Sect an oppression. It seems that Lin Yue¡¯s superb aura is more pure and powerful than his Law Power! ¡°There are other things, there is one thing, I want to discuss with the Profound Heavenly Sect Master.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s words came. Where can Profound Heaven Sect hesitate, ¡°The master has something to say, the old man must fully cooperate.¡± ¡°The territory of Bodhi Sect belongs to me.¡± Lin Yue doesn¡¯t have the slightest twists and turns. ¡°Yes.¡± Profound Heaven Sect swallowed saliva and said, I also agreed without thinking about it. ¡°One more thing.¡± Lin Yue looked into the distance, which was the direction of the imperial gate, ¡°Floating Demon Sect, people can kill, but the territory , Just keep it.¡± ¡°How does this work? Floating Demon Sect is the culprit of our war. Now that we have won, why cannot occupy the Floating Demon Sect?¡± It is not Profound Heaven Sect that speaks, but Elder, the refiner behind him. Lin Yue¡¯s first condition is already a bit unacceptable for them. Dignified the huge Xuanmen, and sent the Bodhi sect in hand to Lin Yue. But now that Profound Heaven Sect agreed, they can¡¯t say anything. However, if the Floating Demon Sect can¡¯t move, isn¡¯t the Xuan Sect suffering a big loss this time? ¡°The master said this, there should be other profound meanings.¡± Profound Heaven Sect raised his hand and prevented and so on Elder from speaking again, but to himself Lin Yue asked. ¡°Deep meaning¡­this is for your own good.¡± Only Lin Yue knows that behind the floating Demon Sect is the Asura Emperor. If Xuanmen is going to grab the territory now, it will arouse the anger of Asura emperor at any time. How can a quasi-emperor-level sect that is already riddled with defects can withstand the anger of the emperor-level sect? ¡°Master, we have taken your thoughts, but even if my d¨ªsciple is weak, I have not yet reached the point where I am afraid of the remnants of the floating Demon Sect.¡± ¡°Yes Ah, the master got the Bodhi Sect, then it is reasonable for us to swallow the floating Demon Sect.¡± The two refiners Elder said one after another. Lin Yue smiled and saw that Profound Heaven Sect didn¡¯t say anything. Obviously, he also acquiesced to the two people¡¯s words, so he had nothing to say. He is not a good person, let alone such a bad person. Just as he was about to leave, Mu Qingqing stopped him. ¡°Young Master, are you going to leave?¡± Mu Qingqing saw Lin Yue¡¯s footsteps and was already heading out of the profound door. Looking at his expression again, Lin Yue still looks as calm as water, and Mu Qingqing naturally can¡¯t see anything. But the anger in the expressions of the refiner Elder and Profound Heaven Sect was caught by Mu Qingqing! ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Yue nodded. Mu Qingqing is a good material for block forging and Mecha. So Lin Yue couldn¡¯t help but look at her more. ¡°Can I go with you?¡± Mu Qingqing suddenly said. When I think of Lin Yue leaving, this twelve-year-old little girl is restless in her heart, very anxious. ¡°Qingqing, what nonsense are you talking about?¡± One of the refiners, Elder, immediately furiously said, ¡°Mu Zhan is dead, you are the next Palace Lord Mu, you should stay In our Xuanmen, inherit your father¡¯s Legacy.¡± ¡°That is, Qingqing, you must have a loyalty to dedicate yourself to Xuanmen, don¡¯t you eat inside and out?¡± A refiner Elder also warned. Profound Heaven Sect squinted slightly. This time Mu Qingqing controlled Mecha to guard one side, naturally, this little girl¡¯s innate talent was revealed to them. Xuanmen shouldn¡¯t let such people go. ¡°Yes.¡± However, Lin Yue¡¯s promise came. Mu Qingqing smiled from ear to ear, and the girl was innocent in front of Lin Yue, holding Lin Yue¡¯s arm with one hand, ¡°Young Master, really?¡± The words of refiner Elder seemed to be filtered by Mu Qingqing like air. ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Yue nodded smiled and looked towards Profound Heaven Sect, ¡°Lord Profound Heavenly Sect, Qingqing has decided to go, and I hope it will be convenient.¡± p> ¡°Sect master, no.¡± ¡°Yes, Qingqing¡¯s role is bigger than Mu Zhan. You must have seen this too.¡± Profound Heaven Sect took a deep breath, one step forward, ¡°Master, do you really want to take in Qingqing?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Yue nodded, with a firm tone. After listening, Profound Heaven Sect hesitated for a long time, which made the atmosphere stiff a lot. Mu Qingqing was so scared that Mu Qingqing couldn¡¯t help hiding behind Lin Yue. When she wanted to plead with Profound Heaven Sect again, she saw that the latter was helpless and nodded. ¡°Since it means Qingqing, I agreed.¡± As soon as the words of Profound Heaven Sect came out, the faces of the two refiners Elder flushed with anger. ¡°sect master!¡± ¡°This, this can¡¯t be done!¡± ¡°Enough.¡± Profound Heaven Sect interrupted them, ¡°This It¡¯s Qingqing¡¯s decision, let her go.¡± tone barely fell, Lin Yue has taken Mu Qingqing¡¯s little hand and walked away, followed by a Tang Xin behind him. ¡°Sect master, why are you doing this?¡± ¡°The Bodhi Sect was given to Lin Yue, but Mu Qingqing¡¯s innate talent, that is the future of Mecha, my Xuanmen. Why should I give it to Lin Yue?¡± Profound Heaven Sect closed his eyes, his eyes full of helplessness. Si Xiaoxian appeared behind Profound Heaven Sect at this moment, and said coldly, ¡°If the two Elders have objections, you can fight Master Lin and take Qingqing back.¡± As soon as these words came out, both of them felt Si Xiaoxian¡¯s anger. ¡°Here!¡± ¡°Hey¡­¡± The two are helpless, they can¡¯t even beat Yan Daosheng and Mrs. Bodhi, how can they beat Lin? Yue? Don¡¯t say more, I went to the bottom of the mess to help clean up. ¡°Xiaoxian, do you think what you did for your father is right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Si Xiaoxian looked at Lin Yue, Tang Xin and Mu Qingqing leaving behind,¡± Master Lin is not our enemy, nor can it be our enemy.¡± Profound Heaven Sect smiled, ¡°It seems that the old man can abdicate, my daughter, has a better vision than me.¡± p> The meaning in the words, Profound Heaven Sect alluded to the fact that Demon Sect had just been born, and did not reach a consensus with Lin Yue. This has caused a rift between the two. ¡°My daughter still has a lot to understand.¡± Si Xiaoxian said quickly, she didn¡¯t want to be tied to the position of the sect master of the mysterious door. Thinking of this, Si Xiaoxian couldn¡¯t help but envy Tang Xin and Mu Qingqing. ¡­ In the distance, Lin Yue stepped on the starry sky and left the area of ??the Xuanmen, followed by Tang Xin and Mu Qingqing. ¡°Young Master, where are we going?¡± ¡°Go back to the low-key sect, oh, it is the Bodhi sect.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s eyes fell on Tang Xin Body, ¡°Give me your hand.¡± Chapter 310 Suddenly felt a warm breath invading him within the body, Tang Xin couldn¡¯t help but tremble in the lovable body. This process lasted 5 minutes. When Tang Xin¡¯s eyes opened, Lin Yue had already withdrawn his hand. ¡°Young Master¡­¡­¡± ¡°I searched your different-blood combat body.¡± ¡°Different-blood combat body?¡± Tang Xin was at a loss. Lin Yue explained: ¡°Generally speaking, Three Thousand Great Dao, each has its own strengths, and the energy, battle body, and divine sense are the top of the avenue. Its status and popularity surpass other avenues such as Sword Dao, Dao of Array, Blade Technique, Medicine Dao, etc.¡± Mu Qingqing couldn¡¯t help but raise his ears and listen with Tang Xin. . ¡°Yaoqi is the cultivation base, which can be divided into Wujian, Taishang and Law, and the battle body and divine sense can also step into the Taishang and the law. Of course, everyone¡¯s innate talent It¡¯s not the same, but the different blood battle body is the innate talent of the battle body repair. in ten-thousand does not have one innate talent.¡± ¡°Young Master means, Should I cultivation the battle body?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Yue nodded smiled, ¡°Your heterogeneous battle body has not yet been awakened. You can only see its true after awakening. Strength, What is certain is that the strength after awakening is absolutely no less than your current cultivation base of Unhardened Realm.¡± Listen, Tang Xin couldn¡¯t help but pretty face overjoyed. ¡°Then I will start the cultivation battle body now.¡± ¡°After returning to the low-key sect, I will ask Dong Huang Feiyu to find you a few battle body cultivation methods. As for the previous cultivation base, you will temporarily Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Lin Yue wants to introduce Tang Xin into a more powerful path as much as possible. The three passed by the floating Demon Sect. It is a vast continent with grey air and buildings on it. The floating Demon Sect of the past is already an unsightly sect in Lin Yue¡¯s impression. But now, there are only those who don¡¯t understand cultivation and can only pay tribute to their own harvest to the ordinary person of Demon Sect¡¯s main altar. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Young Master, would the entire inner domain become Demon Sect like this?¡± ¡°Is it because this is a floating Demon Sect, so there is a gloomy feeling?¡± Mu Qingqing and Tang Xin asked one after another. Lin Yue smiled helplessly, ¡°There is no absolute good and evil, the fairy and the devil have a thought, many green hills and clear water sect, maybe the darkness inside is no less than the floating Demon Sect.¡± The second girl can hear the cloud and the cloud, but she doesn¡¯t understand what Lin Yue means. Lin Yue didn¡¯t waste any more time. He had found a Transmission Array in the starry sky. The three of them had fallen into the Transmission Array. When they came out, they had already appeared in the place where Bodhi Sect was. ¡°Yang Kai and the others came back first. Or, go to the Hidden Treasure Pavilion in Bodhi Old Ancestor to have a look.¡± Lin Yue felt a little helpless, and walked in by himself. The main hall of Bodhi Sect. ¡°Who is the newcomer?¡± Before, there are a few Bodhi d¨ªsciples left to guard. ¡°I don¡¯t want to kill more, get out of the way.¡± Lin Yue stepped forward slowly, without stopping. The five guards were taken aback, and one of them immediately recognized Lin Yue. ¡°Yes! It¡¯s Lin Yue! Lin Yue who killed Young Master!¡± ¡°Damn, didn¡¯t the madam and the guardians go to deal with him?¡± ¡°Why is Lin Yue here?¡± ¡°Damn, take him!¡± hong long! You can follow Lin Yue¡¯s steps . The five guards are all cultivation bases without a solid state, but at this moment, they feel an unprecedented oppression! When their hearts roared, their whole body also surged with blood. ¡°Too great!¡± Lin Yue takes one step forward. He can release his power without it, but within the body¡¯s three Primordial Yin Yang Tai Shang Jing has been voluntary revolving! Boom! The five non-firm realms spit out blood again, and there was no time to retreat, so they fell down. ¡°There is no such strong coercion in Taishang, you are the law!¡± The only person who can still speak has knelt down. ¡°Declare it, starting today, I will be the master of the Bodhi Sect.¡± Lin Yue went straight, Tang Xin and Mu Qingqing stared at the five seriously injured people on the ground in amazement. Scared speechless! If the two of them broke in, I am afraid they would have been taken down by these five now. But Lin Yue just walked in. The five people were already seriously injured. Don¡¯t dare to think any more, the second woman quickly followed Lin Yue. The three came to the most heavily guarded place of Bodhi Zong. But the guards here ended up just like the ones outside. They couldn¡¯t even bear the pressure of Lin Yue, and they had fallen down and lost their battle strength. ¡°You are waiting for me here, the others in the low-key sect should be coming soon too.¡± Lin Yue gave an order, waved his hand, and the second girl immediately appeared in front of her. wall! This gas wall prevented others from approaching here, and it just protected Tang Xin and Mu Qingqing behind. The second daughter is cleverly nodded. Lin Yue stepped forward and immediately asked the tangy smell of pill. This is a long and narrow arched passage, and on both sides of the passage, there are a dazzling array of brocade boxes and treasure chests. I don¡¯t even look at these things. Because Lin Yue knows that these things will still belong to him in the end. Walking through this passage, in front of Lin Yue, there is no way to go. There is only one daoist sect left. ¡°By origin, there is no Bodhi tree, Nor is there a mirror bright.¡± Lin Yue pinches the tactics with both hands and hits the center of the door with a palm, ¡°Originally there is Not a single thing, where is the dust?¡± The way it speaks! The stone gate ka ka vibrated and then slowly opened. Lin Yue stepped into it, here is the end of the passage, the treasure hall of Bodhi Sect. ¡°The sect was established by the battle style, but it is a pity that later generations gradually forgot the direction of the predecessors.¡± Lin Yue smiled. Here are countless battle style exercises and tempering. Battle body medicine pill. He walked to the center of the Treasure Hall, where a corpse was located. The corpse lowered its head, as if it had been dead for some time. After Lin Yue bowed his fist to show respect to the deceased, he said lightly, ¡°You died in the hands of your own wife, but when she died, what you regret most is also the secret of your Bodhi Heart. . The road of cause and effect, endless cycle, Bodhi Old Ancestor, do you say that this road of cause and effect can be the first law for me to step into the realm of law?¡± The corpse did not respond, After Lin Yue finished speaking, he waved his hand out, and saw that his clothes all over his body had no wind and his tyrannical aura continued to soar. In this hidden treasure hall, those body tempering medicine pills all flew out intentionally by Lin Yue. Black and white flames burned up, Lin Yue sat cross-legged, controlling the medicine pill to melt into the purest power and blending into her within the body! ¡°My eight parts of Taixu, the first part has been practiced. After I step into the Taishang state, this second part can also start.¡± His At the center of the eyebrows, the dragon breath of the first part of Taixu Babu kept soaring, and the entire treasure hall was filled with terrifying sounds of dragon¡¯s roar. ¡°The second part, Yaksha.¡± Lin Yue tone barely fell, and suddenly behind him, there was a mass of death! That is Death Aura! At the moment when this breath appeared, Lin Yue sensed that the vitality of his combat body was fading away! Chapter 311 If this is not the case, I¡¯m afraid Lin Yue¡¯s current combat body is exhausted! ¡°Yaksha, that is, Death God, this move is like Death God crossing the border.¡± The death spirit behind Lin Yue started to burn. It was a white flame, but it was not the cold fire color of Nether, but a more terrifying, death white! Lin Yue smiled, and suddenly, at this brief moment, he noticed that the old Bodhi Old Ancestor battle body, which had been dead for a long time, started to vibrate. If other people were here, they would definitely be shocked, thinking that this Bodhi Old Ancestor had cheated the corpse! ¡°The divine sense is dead, and the cultivation base is also dissipated, but does the battle body still retain a piece of instinct¡­¡± Lin Yue is a little helpless, he not at all want to get the power of the dead. He at first just wants to borrow this thousand-year foundation of Bodhi Buddhism to help him cultivation the eighth Yaksha chapter of Taixu! But now, the body of Bodhi Old Ancestor seems to be attracted by the Bodhi Heart power he exudes. In the white flame behind him, a sharp rays of light slowly appeared. This rays of light exudes one after another dark gray atmosphere. That is Death Aura. It is also the strength of this Yaksha. The rays of light are more and more exposed. It is a saber blade. This blade is incomparable gigantic and is as long as seventy feet. The blood energy of Lin Yue within the body is continuously sucked away because of the appearance of the blade. But when Lin Yue wanted to control the surrounding power to complement the blood energy that was sucked away. But I saw Bodhi¡¯s Old Ancestor¡¯s body fly up and was directly penetrated by the blade. The blade is controlled by Lin Yue, he knows very well that he did not let the blade stabbing Bodhi Old Ancestor again. That was the corpse hit by himself! Next moment, I saw the corpse continuously melting, one after another green rays of light, was actually submerged in the blade. That is the great atmosphere of Bodhi Old Ancestor remaining on the battle body. At this moment, with the integration of this aura, the blade became more and more visible, and then, behind the blade, a bunch of fluff appeared. Under the fluff, there are two black and white remnants of cloth. The fluff, the remnant cloth, and the blade are all tied to a huge and slender wooden long stick! Lin Yue gritted his teeth. Even with the body of Bodhi Old Ancestor, he still felt the terrifying absorption of the wooden long stick. Like a sponge, continuously suck his blood energy away! ¡°It¡¯s almost.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s gaze showed decisiveness, and he directly shot out with both hands. All the Body Tempering Medicine Pill in this brief moment in the Treasure Hall burst open. The terrifying medicine pill soars into the sky and turns into a green medicine pill. It is continuously integrated into Lin Yue¡¯s within the body! A rays of light flashed through his eyes, and all Lin Yue¡¯s blood exploded and poured into the wooden stick. A whole wooden stick was finally summoned out by him. That is a sickle! The sickle of Death God Yaksha! (Disclaimer: The eight chapters of Taixu are set according to the plot, not necessarily according to the description of the eight Heavenly Dragons in Buddhist classics.) Outside the treasure hall. The people of Bodhi Buddhism gathered continuously. These are not the same as the ordinary persons remaining in the floating Demon Sect. These are the low-level battle strengths of the original Bodhi Lady who stayed in Bodhi Sect. Because of the arrival of Lin Yue, these battle strengths have been summoned outside the treasure hall one after another. There are nearly a hundred people. ¡°Lin Yue is inside.¡± ¡°He killed our Young Master, and now he dares to swagger into the center of my Bodhi Sect.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think he knows that Madam has already gone to him. Lin Yue is really courting death.¡± ¡°The kid also stunned many of our guards, but I think he is afraid of Madam. , So there is no killer.¡± The two daughters of Tang Xin and Mu Qingqing were shocked. Although these people¡¯s battle strengths are not strong, most of them only have a detached cultivation base. But too many people make them nervous. ¡°Young Master said, don¡¯t disturb him.¡± Tang Xin swallowed saliva and said, and said nervously. ¡°A joke, this is our place. Lin Yue is dead and I don¡¯t know yet.¡± ¡°This girl is not Tang Xin, Young Master is because of her, he and Lin Yue rival for love, for the sake of Young Master, take her for me.¡± ¡°Yes, if you take Tang Xin, your wife will have a reward when she comes back.¡± ¡°Stop, Your wife has already lost to our master, and now this is the master¡¯s territory.¡± Mu Qingqing clenching one¡¯s teeth and said, with firmness in her immature eyes. Even with this unconcealable fear, she doesn¡¯t know where the courage comes from, so that she can say this sentence. ¡°Fuck, this little girl film is tired of life.¡± ¡°Madam can accomplish all the good fortune, and the help of the floating Demon Sect people, Lin Yue and Xuanmen This time it¡¯s only for death. Now she¡¯s still boasting here for me?¡± ¡°Take her down and talk about it.¡± The few people who took the lead immediately rushed up. The two daughters of Tang Xin and Mu Qingqing stepped back subconsciously. But before they could resist, they saw that the leading people had hit the air wall arranged by Lin Yue at first! Only a bang was heard, and a strong counter-shock formidable power suddenly appeared on the air wall! The few people who took the lead are all without solidity, but at this brief moment, they all spewed a mouthful of blood and flew out of the several feet directly! ¡°Formation?¡± ¡°Formation is arranged here?¡± ¡°Damn it, Lin Yue must have done it.¡± The blood was surging, and they stood up again, united with others, and acted to break this wall of energy. ¡°Elder sister, this is obviously the master¡¯s wall of air, why do they say it is Formation?¡± Mu Qingqing asked inexplicably. ¡°The mouse is short-sighted.¡± Tang Xin is also a little angry, seeing that they are about to break the formation again. But at this time, a hole suddenly opened in the sky of Bodhi Sect! The sky seemed to split, and the howling air pressure kept flowing out of the starry sky. ¡°What is that.¡± ¡°Land, a piece of land?¡± Everyone in Bodhi Sect looked up in shock, and couldn¡¯t help but see the sky. Spectacle on the sky! The roar and ka ka kept on. That is the space cracking, and it is also the air pressure roar caused by the low-key sect¡¯s land falling through the air. ¡°The enemy attack is an enemy attack.¡± ¡°Someone invaded us while our Bodhi Sect army was not there.¡± The Bodhi Sect suddenly fell into a panic. Among. Under the low-key sect land, the Nirvana Universe Stick is his support point. At this moment, Yang Kai and the others looked down below, and the boundless Bodhi Sect was now in their pocket. ¡°Those mortals, you don¡¯t need to do it.¡± Qin Ji spoke slowly. Qin Wunian, Yang Kai and the others are also nodded in agreement. ¡°The low-key school is reasonable.¡± The song is beautiful with a smile. The red-clothed Nan Ru behind him is all melancholy. Here, it was her home. But now, with Lin Yue¡¯s army, she invaded her home¡­ Chapter 312 ¡°Bodhi Sect has been battered under the scourge of Madame Bodhi. You should trust Sect Master, he can bring a better future here.¡± Qin Ji¡¯s gentle voice Came. Among the Elders of the low-key sect, Nanru red-clothed is the only one who has the best affection for Qin Ji, because the latter always takes special care of her. Nan Ru is red-clothed I don¡¯t know, this is Lin Yue instructing Qin Ji to do this. ¡°I believe in Sect Master, Elder Qin, thank you.¡± Nan Ru red-clothed nodded smiled, and his face improved. The land approached the Bodhi Sect, and the Nirvana Universe Cudgel stopped. Nan Ru red-clothed walked out consciously and talked to the hundreds of thousands of Bodhi Sect mortals below. This is also what she thinks consciously should do. And Nanru¡¯s red-clothed identity, for Bodhi Sect, is much gentler than Qin Ji. ¡°Everyone understands.¡± When Nan Ru returned from red-clothed, his eyes were filled with joy. ¡°It seems that the mortals of the Bodhi Sect, compete in martial arts to make sense.¡± Liu Wuhen joked. If Mrs. Bodhi and Zhang Lingyi were reasonable at first, they might not end up right now. Nan Ru red-clothed smiled, ¡°In fact, mortals just want to live and work in peace and contentment. Who will rule here, as long as he doesn¡¯t harm mortals, everyone doesn¡¯t care.¡± She is again I emphasized, ¡°What¡¯s more, I have told them all the benefits of Sect Master, and naturally everyone is willing.¡± Listen, Qin Ji and the left and right and the others all smiled with satisfaction. But soon, they saw a lot of people gathered inside the main hall of Bodhi Zong. ¡°That¡¯s the location of Hidden Treasure Pavilion.¡± Nan Ru red-clothed immediately recognized there. Next moment, they even saw that Tang Xin and Mu Qingqing were in front of the Hidden Treasure Pavilion, and in front of their two girls, hundreds of people were hitting the air wall in front of the two girls. ¡°That breath.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t go wrong, the air wall of Sect Master.¡± Qin Wunian and Yang Kai spoke one after another. Before the voice fell, the figure had teleported out of the Hidden Treasure Pavilion. ¡°Enemy, enemy!¡± ¡°Too upper realm, two upper realms, only the law protector can deal with.¡± People outside the Hidden Treasure Pavilion When they noticed the arrival of Yang Kai, they both stopped their movements in fright. ¡°Yang Zuoshi, Qin Youshi.¡± Tang Xin smiled and immediately called out. ¡°Well, these two are Lin Yue¡¯s people?¡± ¡°The guardians are not there, we can¡¯t deal with those who are too high.¡± Yang Kai and Qin Wunian looked at each other. The former asked Tang Xin: ¡°Sect Master has arrived one step before us?¡± The two daughters were nodded at the same time. Qin Wunian smiled and looked down at the people below. ¡°Well, you can hit it, if you can¡¯t break the air wall of our Sect Master, don¡¯t blame me for being impolite.¡± Qin Wunian¡¯s eyes flashed with killing intent. Behind them, Qin Ji and others saw that there were two people here, but they did not blend in, and successively occupied the various cities of Bodhi Sect! ¡°This, what if it is broken?¡± The group of people heard Qin Wunian¡¯s words, swallowed saliva and said, and their expressions were nervous. Qin Wunian did not speak, but Yang Kai first said: ¡°If we break the air wall of our Sect Master, don¡¯t blame me for being impolite.¡± He right The hand is raised horizontally, and a terrifying Qi sword rises from the ground, which will be cut down at any time. ¡°This, this person seems to be even more terrifying than the Supreme Realm.¡± ¡°You guys, if you don¡¯t make sense, if you don¡¯t crash, we will all die.¡± Many people knelt down in shock when they saw Yang Kai¡¯s qi sword. ¡°Mrs. Bodhi is dead, do you dare to disturb our Sect Master?¡± Qin Wunian stepped out, and his breath exploded, and all the group of people spewed out A mouthful of blood. But at this time, a breath suddenly rose into the sky in the Hidden Treasure Pavilion. The breath is like a sickle, slashing directly in the sky. ¡°What is that?¡± ¡°Unlike Sect Master¡¯s exercises, could it be that there are traps in it, which is bad.¡± Qin Wunian and Yang At the same time, the figure disappeared, and when he appeared, he was already in the sky where the sickle was. The broken building below is like ruins, and nothing can be seen. The dust flew away, Lin Yue felt Yang Kai¡¯s breath, faintly smiled, and suddenly got a little interested, the right hand lifted and slashed towards the location of Yang Kai. Yaksha¡¯s sickle once again appeared in front of Yang Kai and Qin Wunian like cutting through the sky. The speed is faster than sword energy and knife seal! ¡°Hide away.¡± Yang Kai pulled Qin Wunian away with one hand, right hand sword energy rose from the sky, and slashed directly toward the sickle! At the moment when the sword collided, Yang Kai felt his blood surge, his feet kept backing in the air, and two waves of air were drawn! He immediately used his left hand, and after the two swords merged, the sickle stopped the offensive! Immediately, the sickle has dissipated in the air. ¡°Withdrawal?¡± Huh! But Yang Kai and Qin Wunian are a little bit shocked! ¡°Fortunately, the harvest is fast.¡± Lin Yue retracted his hand casually and looked relaxed and relaxed. Obviously, he didn¡¯t use all his strength before not at all. But if he doesn¡¯t stop, I¡¯m afraid this blade will directly cut Yang Kai¡¯s body! He stepped out, and when Yang Kai and Yang Kai were alert, he saw Lin Yue neither fast nor slow emerge from the ruins. ¡°Sect Master!¡± ¡°Um, Yang Zuoshi is okay?¡± Lin Yue smiled shyly, and just started to play and want to try Trying the formidable power of the Yaksha sickle, accidentally took Yang Kai as a test stone. And in the whole low-key sect, he is the only one who may be qualified to be Lin Yue¡¯s test stone. ¡°Sect Master, did you use the sickle just now?¡± Yang Kai asked curiously, he had never seen such a weird technique. Especially the aura of Yaksha above, such as the Death God who is desperate for his life, so that he can only use his hands for the moment he meets with all his strength. A little later, Yang Kai estimates that his right hand will probably be cut off. ¡°It¡¯s mine.¡± Lin Yue knows that he can¡¯t hide him. ¡°Sect Master¡­That thing is so powerful, it seems to be above the sword energy and the sword seal.¡± Yang Kai couldn¡¯t bear to start a discussion on the sword dao. ¡°That thing does not belong to this World.¡± After Lin Yue finished speaking, he suddenly realized that he had missed his words, ¡°I¡¯ll talk about it later, and help me order a few things. ¡° Seeing Lin Yue stopped talking, Yang Kai had no choice but to give up. The two came forward, and after hearing Lin Yue say a few words, they retired and left. Qin Ji and the others soon prepared the Sect Master Hall for Lin Yue. At this time, Nan Ru red-clothed came here at the call of Lin Yue. She and Lin Yue are the only two in the great hall. Nan Ru red-clothed first bowed respectfully to Lin Yue to show respect for the existence of Supreme, whether in Bodhi Sect, Low-Key Sect, or even the entire inner realm. ¡°What happened to the Bodhi Sect?¡± Lin Yue asked. Nan Ru was red-clothed for a moment, Lin Yue should have asked questions like Qin Ji. But why, are you asking her now? After thinking about it, Nan Ru red-clothed immediately understood. This is also Lin Yue¡¯s respect for her. After all, this is her home. ¡°Bodhi Sect up and down, have accepted the news of Madame Bodhi¡¯s death, one after another according to Qin Ji Elder¡¯s arrangements to re-register as a low-key Sect.¡± ¡°Continue Say.¡± Chapter 313 His gaze was plain, but Nan Ru red-clothed, who was secretly looking up, felt the imperial spirit of immovability and prestige. ¡°Nuo.¡± Nan Ru red-clothed nervously nodded, ¡°And those guards, because at first offended Sect Master, several have been killed. The rest of the people repented in Yang Zuoshi¡¯s punishment palace.¡± ¡°Also¡­everybody is very grateful that Sect Master did not have a slaughter and reduced taxes.¡± p> Lin Yue nodded, his expression does not have the slightest emotional fluctuations, ¡°What about you, are you still adapting?¡± Nan Ru¡¯s red-clothed heart tightened, at the moment Lin Yue looked at it , Suddenly there is an illusion. ¡°Daddy¡­¡± Nan Ru red-clothed blurted out. Next moment, he knelt down immediately and said, ¡°Sect Master forgive me, but the subordinates mistakenly recognized you as my dad.¡± After listening, Lin Yue put down the memorial in his hand. ¡°This is also the reason why I let you come to see me.¡± Lin Yue respects the dead, and still tells Nan Ru red-clothed about the process of Bodhi¡¯s Old Ancestor¡¯s integration with himself. ¡°so that¡¯s how it is, I thought I had hallucinations.¡± Nan Ru red-clothed feels a lot closer to Lin Yue, even if Lin Yue absorbs Bodhi Old Ancestor But after Lin Yue told the truth, Nan Ru red-clothed felt Lin Yue¡¯s sincerity. The battle body is forcibly possessed, which is beyond the control of Lin Yue and Nan Ru red-clothed. She knew that this matter was, to some extent, Bodhi Old Ancestor¡¯s own choice. ¡°Okay, there¡¯s nothing going on.¡± Lin Yue told Nan Ru to red-clothed back. On the other hand, facing the memorial like a mountain, he couldn¡¯t help stretching his waist, ¡°Tell Qiu Lingshan to come.¡± As much as possible, Lin Yue summoned Qiu Lingshan, this little beauty. After Qiu Lingshan arrived, she came up on her own without Lin Yue saying anything and knelt in front of Lin Yue. Looking at the well-behaved beauty, Lin Yue faintly smiled, concentrating on reading the accumulated memorials. Three hours later, Qiu Lingshan turned blush and left. Yaoge etc. also happened to be outside the hall. ¡°Lingshan, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°No, cough!¡± Because of this opening, I swallowed something that was originally in my mouth. Go down, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Qiu Lingshan bowed her head and left, shyly unable to do so. ¡°This girl, did Sect Master do something bad?¡± Yaoge thought, stepped into the great hall, leaned back and greeted Lin Yue. ¡°Meet Sect Master.¡± Yaoge respectfully said: ¡°The egg in Tianchi has changed.¡± Lin Yue, who just finished happy, was originally Still bored, as soon as I heard this sentence, my figure disappeared. Yaoge only felt that a gust of wind passed by her, blowing her hair. next moment, Lin Yue already not in the Sect Master hall. This scene made the song swallowed saliva and said, the same is too high, but she was shocked at the moment. ¡°I can¡¯t even see Sect Master¡¯s body skills clearly.¡± She suddenly felt that the gap between herself and Lin Yue was getting bigger and bigger. ¡°Don¡¯t blame yourself.¡± Behind him, Dong Huang Feiyu¡¯s voice came, ¡°Sect Master¡¯s strength is naturally the strongest. His avenues are not simply distinguishable by the Supreme Realm.¡± Yao Ge turned around and saw Dong Huang Feiyu followed by Qin Ji behind him. The two beautiful eyes were also shocked because of Lin Yue¡¯s fastness, but they could only suppress the shock. ¡°Only by chasing hard can we not be thrown too far away by Sect Master.¡± Qin Ji comforted the song, but actually comforted herself. At this moment, on the low-key Zong Tianchi, Lin Yue appears in figure, looking down below. Sure enough, I saw the nine-colored eggs shaking. These nine-colored eggs are even bigger than when Lin Yue saw them for the first time. The size at this time has almost made it impossible for the mist of Tianchi to cover it. Little Monkey and Monster Sovereign are pacing worriedly in front of Nine Colored Eggs. Lin Yue faintly smiled, when he arrived, Little Monkey and Monster Sovereign immediately came up to see him, as if they had seen a savior. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Lin Yue dropped a sentence, his figure appeared outside the nine-colored egg, and he pressed a palm on the egg body, closed his eyes, and looked inside . In the divine sense, Lin Yue saw a group of illusory scenes, like the inside of the nine-colored egg, blocking his big part of Divine Sense. For a long time, Lin Yue withdrew the divine sense, ¡°It turned out to be hungry.¡± Everything in the nine-color egg is normal, but the saturated power of the baht has now disappeared. Exhausted. Lin Yue sound transmission went out and ordered people to bring 200 billion baht. Before changing, I am afraid that the assets of the entire low-key case are only 200 billion. But now, since the battle of Xuanmen, the low-key sect has become the biggest winner. The current 200 billion is nothing to Lin Yue. Three days later, Lin Yue refining all the baht, and all of them penetrated into the nine-color egg. The original shock has long since disappeared. The whole nine-colored egg seemed to fall asleep. ¡°Sect Master, the contents in it have swallowed 300 billion baht before being born, and this appetite is too great.¡± Qin Ji and the others are also here. After seeing the 200 billion baht being refining by Lin Yue, plus the first 100 billion, the cost of training these nine-colored eggs has exceeded their understanding. ¡°The more powerful the Demonic beast, the greater the demand before birth.¡± Lin Yue doesn¡¯t care about those bahts. Of course, if you give it to others, even if it¡¯s a Qian Yao Ba, he will feel distressed too. But now it is different, he is investing. I always feel that something extraordinary will appear in the nine-colored egg. After leaving Tianchi, Lin Yue returned to the Sect Master Hall. Dong Huang Feiyu and the others come to see you again. ¡°Sect Master, Tang Xin¡¯s different-blooded battle body is about to break through.¡± Lin Yue smiled and disappeared again. Dong Huang Feiyu is used to this. Outside the Gongfa Temple, Lin Yue was immediately recognized by d¨ªsciple after he appeared. ¡°pay respects to Sect Master.¡± Lin Yue went straight in, scared that these d¨ªsciples did not dare to move and did not dare to get up. This is the gathering place for all the low-key sects¡¯ techniques, and it is also the Donghuang Feiyu Elder Hall. At this moment, Lin Yue¡¯s divine sense of the upper realm spread out, and immediately locked in a position. When he appeared, he was in a relatively secret great hall. This place was obviously deliberately arranged by Dong Huang Feiyu, so that Tang Xin had an extremely safe place to deliberately cultivation the battle body. bang! A shock came from the hall, Lin Yue narrowed his eyes and stepped into the great hall. I saw Tang Xin meditating cross-legged, and her within the body, one after another blood energy rays of light, rose into the sky. On the outer layer of the blood energy rays of light, Lin Yue also saw dozens of chains, which locked Tang Xin like shackles. This chain is constantly twisting, it seems that this blood energy is going to be suppressed. ¡°Give up the past cultivation base, your previous things are useless.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s voice came. Tang Xin, who was still closing his eyes and entangled, suddenly realized that, clenched the teeth, countless Dao Qi burst out from her body, and she was scattered out of her body. In this brief moment, the shackles that trapped her blood, shattered at the same time! A terrifying impact burst out, and it surging directly towards Lin Yue. ¡°Alright, let me see what you really look like.¡± Chapter 314 This power is not killing, but with Lin Yue¡¯s overwhelming shock, it directly swept away the surface of the blood! Next moment, under the blood color, the crystal clear white rays of light gradually appeared! Lin Yue recovered the fist strength, and the rays of light became brighter. The entire great hall, as well as the wider Gongfa Hall and Elder Palace outside, are also in this brief moment, stained with a layer of snow-like color! The rays of light were dazzling, Lin Yue almost couldn¡¯t even open his eyes, but at the next moment, he saw a crystal-clear rays of light, a pure and flawless body rushing towards her. ¡°Thank you Sect Master.¡± Tang Xin¡¯s pleasant voice came from Lin Yue¡¯s ear. Lin Yue smiled, wrapped his arms around the opponent¡¯s willow waist, and immediately trembled Tang Xin¡¯s lovable body. ¡°I want you.¡± The voice came again. Tang Xin¡¯s pretty face was buried on Lin Yue¡¯s shoulder. I couldn¡¯t believe I would say this to Lin Yue. Sentence. ¡°It¡¯s not the time yet.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, if he hadn¡¯t had enough concentration, I¡¯m afraid now I can¡¯t help holding this perfect lovable body in my arms wantonly. Done something bad. patted Tang Xin¡¯s jade back, Lin Yue said with a smile: ¡°Do you know what battle body you have awakened?¡± Tang Xin nodded, ¡°Wuhu battle body, Wan Poison does not invade, my battle body can also detoxify and heal injuries.¡± ¡°Not bad.¡± Lin Yue knows that when Tang Xin awakens the battle body, he will deal with this battle body. The perception of her will blend into her divine sense by itself. Faintly smiled, Lin Yue took another shot along her Huiyang acupuncture point, ¡°So you have to keep yourself pure, and you will practice a lot better in the future.¡± The pain came, Tang Xin uttered, a little lost in beautiful eyes. Seeing this, Lin Yue knew that he had gone too far, and that he had gained the power of awakening the battle body. When Tang Xin was so excited, she should really satisfy her. Lin Yue tried to be comforted: ¡°You can¡¯t use the bottom, you can use the top.¡± When Tang Xin looked puzzled, Lin Yue had already pressed Zhenshou down. ¡°Master, what did you say inside?¡± Outside the hall, Yaoge asked worriedly. The snow white here has slowly faded within these three hours. And Dong Huang Feiyu and her, attracted by Bai Xue¡¯s natural phenomenon, have been waiting for almost three hours. Knowing that Lin Yue personally helped Tang Xin, they did not dare to bother. ¡°Hetero-blood combat body in ten-thousand does not have one. Among hundreds of thousands, it is lucky to find one.¡± Dong Huang Feiyu said solemnly: ¡°The different blood is just a collective term. No one knows what the battle body looks like after the real awakening. Let¡¯s wait for the Sect Master to come out.¡± The song is nodded, but tone barely fell. See the temple door opened. Lin Yue walked out, only to feel that Wugou Fighting Body did that kind of thing, and it felt a little more comfortable. He couldn¡¯t say it, but Dong Huang Feiyu and Yaoge had already come up to see you. ¡°Sect Master, inside¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, let her rest for a while, the different-blooded body has awakened.¡± Listen , Donghuang Feiyu master and disciple sighed in relief. ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of combat body Tang Xin girl awakened?¡± Dong Huang Feiyu still asked curiously. ¡°Let her explain to you after she wakes up.¡± Lin Yue is instructed again: ¡°Call the left and right envoys and Elder to the Sect Master Hall, ready to discuss the core The matter.¡± When the two girls heard this, the facial expression grave immediately got up. The core Star Domain is the place that everyone yearns for. Maybe some low-key people come from Hongmeng Continent, and the place they originally yearn for is not the core. But the low-key sect they are now in is already the top power in the inner domain. This has improved their purpose a lot. The core is the biggest goal of everyone in this Star Domain. In the hall of Sect Master. Lin Yue sits on the throne. Below, the left and right leaders and Elder have heard Lin Yue¡¯s command to gather. ¡°Sect Master, do you really only bring Yang Zuoshi and Meimei to this time?¡± Qin Ji asked worriedly. After all, the strength of today¡¯s low-key sect is not weak, and there are a lot of powerhouses in the upper realm. But if Lin Yue only took Yang Kai and Mei to go, it would always make people feel uneasy. Not only Qin Ji, but also remaining elders are equally puzzled. ¡°The core may be unfamiliar to you, but to me, it¡¯s just a step from the foot, a step forward that¡¯s all.¡± Lin Yue sits slowly Speaking slowly, there is a kind of emperor¡¯s power, ¡°I already know the small step ahead, so you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Everyone looked at each other, and they were shocked and shocked. ¡°Sect Master has been to the core?¡± ¡°Is there no emperor-level Sect talents can go in?¡± Lin Yue nodded smiled, ¡°Once I have some chances, so I have been there. I am familiar with the core of the Emperor Gate.¡± ¡°So, we can rest assured.¡± Qin Ji and the others sighed in relief. ¡°Envoy Yang Zuo prepares, we can set off tomorrow, oh, by the way, let me inform Mei.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s voice came, and Yang Kai was taken aback, ¡°So fast ¡° ¡°The opening time for Huakai Biantian is running out. Before going, there are still some preparations to be done.¡± ¡°Sect Master, Huakai Biantian What is it?¡± Qin Ji asked. Without a direct answer, Lin Yue looked at Yang Kai. The latter understood immediately and explained to Lin Yue: ¡°That¡¯s a Secret Realm in Qindimen. It¡¯s said that it will only open every ten years. Once, inside¡­¡± Yang Kai said in a tone, ¡°It is said that there is a Tianhu Lake, which can reflect people¡¯s hearts. As for the specific things, I am not very clear.¡± As everyone listened to the clouds and mists, they couldn¡¯t help but look to Lin Yue, who said with a smile: ¡°The flowers bloom on the other side of the sky, and I feel the good fortune of Laws of Grand Dao.¡± Falling, not only Qin Wunian and the others, but also Yang Kai was taken aback. Even if he came from the Sword Emperor Sect, he still doesn¡¯t know the within the body part of the Qin Emperor Sect Secret Realm. Lin Yue naturally learned this secret when he was trapped. But I just knew it. At that time, he was just Mortal Realm, and he was basically imperceptible to bloom the power of the laws of the other side. Can be different now. ¡°Elder Qin, Qin Youshi, Yang Zuoshi and I are not in the low-key sect. I need you to do something.¡± The two come forward and listen. After Lin Yue¡¯s instructions, he immediately looked confused. ¡°Self-protection? Sect Master, is there someone in the inner domain who wants us to keep a low profile?¡± ¡°Yes, the disaster of floating Demon Sect has been lifted, and the rest In the inner realm, there are only Xuanmen and this Bodhi school. The old people of the Bodhi school are just ordinary persons without battle strength.¡± Lin Yue shrugged, ¡°not the power of the inner realm. , Just in case that¡¯s all.¡± ¡°Is it the core?¡± Qin Wunian said worriedly. Lin Yue had no choice but to nodded, ¡°Since I have asked, I have to tell you that, behind the floating Demon Sect is the Asura Emperor, and will they intervene in the inner realm for the floating Demon Sect? War, it¡¯s hard to say.¡± Chapter 315 It is an extremely complicated matter for Emperor Sect to attack Innerland. It also involves the checks and balances between different emperors. Otherwise, for so many years, the inner domain would not exist until now. Lin Yue is worried about Xuanmen. The low-key sect develops too fast, an innocent man treasuring a jade ring becomes a crime, and it will be destroyed by other large sects at any time. However, he did not say clearly. He stood up and Lin Yue announced, ¡°In short, just in case it is always good, the core of the Emperor Gate is dangerous, but you must always beware here.¡± p> After all, Lin Yue scattered the others. Everyone had doubts in their hearts, and gradually they realized that their current power was not known how much stronger than before. But the more you are in a high position, the greater the danger you face. Once any decision is made wrong, the catastrophe that greets them is still a disaster. Late at night. Lin Yue reviewed all the memorials and issued a few orders. The first is the deployment of the Defensive Great Array of the low-key sect. After Mu Qingqing came here with him, he has speeded up the time to forge Mecha under Lin Yue¡¯s order. Lin Yue gave enough resources, and the emergence of the new Mecha is only a matter of time. Moreover, the battle strength will not be under the Mecha of Xuanmen. On the other hand, Lin Yue, a new lineup of the Four Swords and Five Desires, has also been set, but just like Mecha, it will take some time to get in touch. The 2nd command is the nine-colored eggs laid by Little Monkey and Monster Sovereign. Lin Yue arranged an intake of 100 billion baht per month. According to this progress, the low-key case is estimated to spend the resources of the low-key case in one year. Lin Yue can judge that the birth of Nine Color Egg is not short. 3rd order, Lin Yue left the Divine Universe Stick and set a wisp of Divine Sense on it. This divine sense can reach the core through the Transmission Array hidden in the starry sky at times of crisis. It is Lin Yue¡¯s life-saving card for the low-key Sect. After finishing this, Lin Yue rubbed his eyebrows. ¡°At this time, it would be fine if a beauty helped me press my shoulders.¡± He lay on the dragon chair, deliberately increasing his voice. Hearing the sound echoing in the great hall, immediately outside the hall, a shadow that had already been peeking here, quietly came behind Lin Yue. The snow-white but slightly cold wrist wrapped around Lin Yue¡¯s shoulder. Seeing that Lin Yue didn¡¯t respond, Qin Yiyi had to cleverly knead Lin Yue¡¯s shoulders. After a few cups of tea, Lin Yue slowly said, ¡°Have you thought of doing something else?¡± After listening, Qin Yiyi smiled on her stunning face. Lianbu moved to Lin Yue lightly, bent her long legs and sat up, ¡°You are leaving again.¡± Silver bell-like voice came with a little girlish fragrance. ¡°Yes, there is the end of this starry sky.¡± ¡°This starry sky?¡± Qin Yiyi frowned curiously, ¡°Could it be in the world? Is there any other starry sky?¡± In her cognition, the Sifang Star Domain belongs to the edge of the Emperor¡¯s Star Domain, and the Emperor¡¯s Star Domain is the real core of the entire universe. Qin Yiyi couldn¡¯t understand Lin Yue¡¯s words. The latter smiled, ¡°You can¡¯t see the other starry sky now, because someone doesn¡¯t want you to see it.¡± ¡°The starry sky outside, is it beautiful?¡± Qin Yiyi looked at Lin Yue yearningly, with longing in his beautiful eyes. Lin Yue moved, and Qin Yiyi almost couldn¡¯t stand it, ¡°beautiful, at least more beautiful than this starry sky.¡± But he saw Qin Yiyi shook the head , The scent of the hair came, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it, even if it is beautiful, it is not as beautiful as your eyes.¡± She approached her head. Lin Yue greeted him. After a long time, Qin Yiyi broke free with a ruddy face. ¡°The person who prevents us from looking at the stars must be a bad person.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Lin Yue asked with a smile. ¡°Because the person you have to deal with must be a bad person.¡± Qin Yiyi said firmly. ¡°How did you know that I was going to deal with that person?¡± Lin Yue faint smile, his body moved for a while. ¡°Because, press¡­wait, let me finish.¡± Qin Yiyi continued: ¡°Although I can¡¯t cultivation, I can learn from Mother and Yaoge Elders, I feel that you have been approaching the core of the starry sky.¡± She looked down at Lin Yue¡¯s eyes, and the jade hand held the other¡¯s thin chin, ¡°That¡¯s your dream. If you make any decision, I will support you. But you must be careful, there are still people waiting for you here.¡± This sentence seems to have met Lin Yue and hasn¡¯t shaken his heart for a long time. The place. ¡°Waiting for me?¡± ¡°en.¡± Qin Yiyi cleverly nodded, ¡°The low-key school is up and down, waiting for you to come back, I Knowing that it is dangerous, at least much more dangerous than Inner Realm, so you didn¡¯t take us there.¡± Can¡¯t help pinching Qin Yiyi¡¯s strong nose, ¡°A woman¡¯s instinct is really accurate. ¡° Three hours later, Qin Yiyi couldn¡¯t move physically, so he had to sleep in the Sect Master hall. Lin Yue left a certain power in her within the body. This power contains the moral and righteousness of Lin Yue Sanyuan Supreme Realm. Like a seed, perhaps in the near future, Qin Yiyi will break the Saintess system and be able to cultivation like everyone else! Of course, Qin Yiyi doesn¡¯t know this now. The sky gradually lights up, Lin Yue and the left and right ambassadors, as well as the low-key Elder-class figures, have been concentrated on a warship. ¡°Everything is ready.¡± Qin Ji leaned forward and said. ¡°Let¡¯s go, you want to go and see, the imperial gate is a little different from the one in Outland.¡± Lin Yue said with a smile. The warship of the low-key sect has already gone to the emperor gate through the boundary gate. In the Xuanmen at this moment. Profound Heaven Sect and Si Xiaoxian are in the sect master great hall at the same time. ¡°The Profound Lord, Old Sect Master, Lin Yue and the low-key sect have already gone to the Emperor Gate.¡± The next Elder report on the refiner. ¡°That kid is too ambitious, and the inner domain can¡¯t keep him after all.¡± The majestic voice of Profound Heaven Sect came out. Humu glanced at Si Xiaoxian next to him. Seeing Si Xiaoxian¡¯s thoughtful appearance immediately, he sighed helplessly. But at this time, another refiner, Elder, is admonishing, ¡°sect master, old man. I heard that Lin Yue is not at all bringing the low-key sect owner to go, the rest of the people. The battle strength is not strong, if¡­¡± ¡°Elder speak carefully.¡± Si Xiaoxian¡¯s eyes were slightly angry. But Elder was already a little dissatisfied that Si Xiaoxian was overly emotional with Lin Yue. Pretending to not hear the meaning in Si Xiaoxian¡¯s eyes, he continued: ¡°The imperial gate is full of crises, which is not what we can imagine. Even if Lin Yue¡¯s battle strength is amazing, once he reaches the core, there may be three long and two shortcomings. . At that time, everything in the low-key sect, Old Sect Master, can we consider accepting it?¡± As soon as these words come out, if they are exchanged a few years ago, maybe not at all what¡¯s wrong. But now, Si Xiaoxian was furious and stood up from a high position, ¡°You shameless!¡± Chapter 316 ¡°Eldest Miss, you have rarely paid attention to Xuanmen matters since you were young. Of course you don¡¯t know how rare this opportunity is for us.¡± ¡°Lin Yue has nothing to do with you. It¡¯s shallow, but the old man also asked Eldest Miss to focus on the overall situation. If we let the low-key sect continue to develop, I am afraid that it will surpass our mysterious door in the future.¡± Remaining elders couldn¡¯t help but say. ¡°Yes, with Lin Yue¡¯s ability, if he is only a member of our Elder Palace, he is naturally the best, but now he is still a low-key Sect Master, this child at first Just hide the evil intentions, coupled with his innate talent and strategy, I am afraid that in the future, he will become the second flue student.¡± Si Xiaoxian panted with anger after listening. ¡°Several Elders, Lin Yue has helped us a lot. This kindness must be paid back.¡± Profound Heaven Sect is also helpless. He had already anticipated the current situation. . Lin Yue is too strong, if such a person can¡¯t be a friend. The best way in this takes martial arts as honor¡¯s world is to get rid of it. But he didn¡¯t think that without Lin Yue¡¯s low-key sect, he could break into the mysterious door. After all, that kid is too smart! ¡°Old Sect Master, in the battle of Floating Demon Sect, we gave most of the spoils of war to the low-key sect. This kindness has been paid off.¡± ¡°Yes. , We don¡¯t owe anything to the low-key sect.¡± Si Xiaoxian¡¯s pretty face was black with anger, ¡°If you didn¡¯t have him, would you still be able to talk cool words here?¡± With a long sigh, Profound Heaven Sect said earnestly and earnestly: ¡°How can life-saving grace be paid off? And at this time, I am an unfaithful and unrighteous person.¡± How can he not? Understand the mind of my daughter. in public or in private, he will not play a low profile. ¡°sect master.¡± The following refiners, Elder, heard the meaning of Profound Heaven Sect, and they wanted to say something in unison. But soon, I saw Profound Heaven Sect fall under the pressure. ¡°The old man is not dead yet, can¡¯t you hear what I said?¡± As the voice fell, everyone below immediately burst into pain. For a long time, the great hall of Xuanmen was in a stalemate. Those Elders also know that it is impossible to attack the low-key sect. ¡°Sect master, the floating Demon Sect, we can always take it, right?¡± Profound Heaven Sect narrowed his eyes, seeing Si Xiaoxian silent, his mood was already terrible Up. ¡°Go, go, just don¡¯t provoke Lin Yue¡¯s people.¡± Profound Heaven Sect was angry, as if he had forgotten Lin Yue¡¯s original warning. With Profound Heaven Sect coldly snorted left the great hall. Si Xiaoxian is also followed along. The Elders looked at each other and shook their heads helplessly. ¡°Step up preparations, let¡¯s turn the floating Demon Sect upside down.¡± ¡°This is also a bad idea. People who can¡¯t move Lin Yue, have to take the floating Demon Sect and come. Pay homage to the tens of thousands of heroic spirits who died this time in our Xuanmen!¡± ¡­¡­ Outside the gate of the inner domain leading to the core. The low-key sect¡¯s warship stepped into this place, and it sensed a tyrannical repulsive force. ¡°Are you really going to the Emperor Gate?¡± In front of the battleship, Mei turned her head and asked Lin Yue. ¡°It¡¯s okay to go and play.¡± Heave a long sigh after hearing Lin Yue heartless¡¯s answer. ¡°The Ghost Sect token is still on me. I can take you and Yang Kai in.¡± ¡°No, I want to use another method.¡± ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Mei¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°Do you want to fight against the guardian¡¯s knife?¡± Lin Yue nodded, staring at The front gate. The clouds rolled over there, like Immortal Sect on the sky. At this moment, when Lin Yue¡¯s gaze came, one after another terrifying footsteps sounded one after another. ¡°What sound?¡± Yaoge, Donghuang Feiyu and the others also heard their voices immediately. ¡°The guardian.¡± Yang Kai narrowed his eyes and looked at Lin Yue, ¡°Sect Master, the knife of that thing is very powerful.¡± Yes. Lin Yue was leaning on the bow of the ship, looking nonchalantly at the crossing gate ahead. The clouds slowly moved away, and the sound of thunder passed closer and closer! Everyone saw the world in front of them gradually dimmed. I looked up and saw a huge body of five ten zhang high breaking through the clouds. The eyes that are higher than people are looking down. ¡°This giant what the hell is that!¡± ¡°Law realm!¡± ¡°The breath is stronger than flue gas, flue gas is already the law It¡¯s the Peak of 1 Heavenly Layer, this giant is 2 Heavenly Layer!¡± Except for Lin Yue, Mei and Yang Kai, the rest are all sucked in a breath of cold air. The guardian¡¯s eyes fell on the boat. The warship, which was already half a hill as big as a small hill, is now curled up at the feet of a giant like a wooden clogs. ¡°The one who comes, now the emperor¡¯s order.¡± The voice fell like a thunderbolt. ¡°What is the imperial order?¡± Yao Ge couldn¡¯t help but ask. Even her Master Dong Huang Feiyu can only shake his head. ¡°The so-called imperial decree is the token of the imperial gate to travel through the inner domain and the core.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, staring at this big man, not only is there no fear, Instead, I was a little excited. ¡°I¡¯ll use the token.¡± Mei was about to take out the Ghost Sect token from the storage ring, but Lin Yue grabbed her wrist. ¡°As soon as the imperial order comes out, the people of Ghost Sect will know that you are with me. Do you want me to meet the female ghost so quickly?¡± ¡°I¡­ ¡° Listen, there is rarely a trace of fear flashing on Mei¡¯s pretty face. I have been with Lin Yue and the low-key sect for a long time, and she almost forgot about it. ¡°There is no emperor¡¯s order.¡± Lin Yue lifts the head, ¡°Ai, a big man, you are really tall enough.¡± His huge eyes widened, ¡°Receive the knife.¡± His right arm was raised suddenly, the palm of his hand opened, and the voice fell, and the space around the gate suddenly ka ka sounded. Everyone saw that the sound was concentrated on the guard¡¯s right hand. At this moment, a huge knife hilt appeared in the void, which just matched the guard¡¯s big hand and was instantly held by him. ! next moment, the space behind the guards is completely shattered, and a several ten zhang white knife that seems to be able to split the world is slashing towards Lin Yue¡¯s location! The blade has not yet arrived, but the terrifying knife intent has already set off a heavy wave of air, directly causing everyone to feel Death Aura suddenly! ¡°No, the sword intent has blocked the surrounding space and cannot escape!¡± Qin Ji and the others immediately realized that the crisis was coming. ¡°Really strong sword intent.¡± The dragon scales eyes are full of longing. The longing for Blade Technique realm has made him forget life and death, ready to draw the sword! That is the bloody nature of the knife seal, and dragon scales are the well-known figures in the knife seal! But his hand was on the dragon scales knife, but under the pressure of the sword, he couldn¡¯t even pull the knife out. ¡°Is this¡­ the law-level knife seal?¡± He is sure that the guardian is a knife seal, a terrifying much stronger than him Knife seal! ¡°I said, you shouldn¡¯t pick up this blade.¡± Clenches the teeth was clenches the teeth, but when she was about to shoot, Lin Yue stopped her for the second time Come down. ¡°I¡¯m here to play.¡± He faintly smiled, and the moment his voice fell, people were already facing the sword! Chapter 317 Mei yelled. She was very aware of the power of the guardian of this blade. Even in the Second Heavenly Layer, she did not dare to resist this blade. . Although Lin Yue¡¯s battle strength is comparable to the law, it is only the 1st Heavenly Layer! This blade, he can¡¯t catch it! Up in the air, there was a tingling sensation in his ears, Lin Yue¡¯s clothes all over his body whistling, I saw his right hand also lifted, and the breath of Yaksha Divine Ability burst out! In an instant, Lin Yue also appeared behind a huge knife! That is a sickle, Yaksha¡¯s sickle! At this moment, the sickle was as huge as the guard¡¯s blade! ¡°At that time, sickle!¡± Yang Kai and Qin Wunian recognized them at a glance. ¡°Sect Master, when did Sect Master have such terrifying weapons?¡± When everyone was surprised. Mei just came to her mouth to scold Lin Yue, and she swallowed it, ¡°divine ability ¡­ the breath of divine ability.¡± At this moment, she passed through the world. Outside the door, the white knives and black sickles slammed together instantly! hong long! The harsh sound of metal collisions, and the constant eruption of thunder and storms, the guards clenched their teeth, and found that they couldn¡¯t stand this blade! And Lin Yue below, also gritted his teeth at the same time, blood is overflowing from the corner of his mouth, ¡°This move Death God is crossing the border, the law of war is 2 Heavenly Layer!¡± His eyes are extremely excited, He didn¡¯t shake his heart at all because he had been injured. ¡°Take the second knife.¡± The guardian¡¯s eyes were unwilling, his arm was raised, and his hands were holding the handle of the knife at the same time! ¡°Wait, isn¡¯t it just a knife?¡± Mei shouted immediately. The rules for crossing the boundary gate are only one cut! But the current guards have obviously aroused the will to fight because of Lin Yue¡¯s sickle. ¡°Let him come.¡± Lin Yue raised his left hand to indicate that Mei did not need to come up. At the same time, the atmosphere of the upper realm rose to the sky. Lin Yue¡¯s whole body golden light appeared, and her black hair was instantly dyed into golden! And he also puts his hands together, and Death God¡¯s Scythe gathers again behind his back. The breath is so strong that it also surpasses Number One Blade too much! ¡°Dead!¡± Looking at the guard, the low-key sect warship far below has been unable to withstand the air wave at this moment and keeps retreating. Mei and Yang Kai broke out at the same time, and they stabilized the ship! At this moment, they have looked up and saw the black sickle and white knives colliding together again! The air wave instantly strengthened dozens of times! In the whistling, the entire cloud layer that passed through the gate was blown away in an instant, and a mouthful of blood was sprayed from the battleship and below the upper realm, and the spirits were not good! ¡°It¡¯s too strong, this, this is basically the battle of Law Realm 2 Heavenly Layer.¡± Qin Wunian and the others dilated his pupils, and even his breathing became serious. They only now understand why Lin Yue didn¡¯t take them to the core. Now that the door has not yet entered, we have already encountered such a powerful battle. With the current strength of the low-key sect, wouldn¡¯t it be death if we entered? The battle fluctuations gradually disappeared, and everyone heard rapid footsteps. The incomparable gigantic footsteps are obviously from the guards. At this moment, the guards stepped back again and again. In front of him, Lin Yue¡¯s golden body has also disappeared. Even Death God¡¯s Scythe behind him is gone now. But Lin Yue was still calm, standing with his hands behind his hands, with a loud and authentic voice: ¡°You are defeated.¡± As soon as these words came out, everyone in the low-key sect was overjoyed. The guardian heard it, and he was silent for a long time, without saying anything, but turned and pushed toward the crossing gate behind him! The golden light is skyrocketing behind the door! The core world of the Emperor Gate is officially opened for Lin Yue! ¡°Low-key Sect, I leave it to you.¡± Lin Yue left a sentence and stepped into the air without looking back. When Mei and Yang Kai saw this, they also immediately followed. The rest of the low-key sect headed by Qin Ji looked at the gate where the three Lin Yue entered. ¡°There is the Emperor Sect Star Domain, where the real Emperor Sect is located.¡± ¡°Go back. Only by getting stronger can you follow in the footsteps of the upper sect master.¡± ¡°Yeah, he has left us too much too much.¡± Qin Ji, Qin Wunian and Dong Huang Feiyu expressed feelings one after another. They used to have the cultivation base above Lin Yue, but now, in the battle that just happened, Lin Yue has already told them about the gap! ¡­¡­ The door to the core slowly closed. At this moment, in the eight huge nebulae floating in the Emperor Gate Star Domain, all powerhouses are aware of the situation of the Emperor Gate. ¡°For a long time, no one has come in with this method.¡± ¡°Interesting, the defender¡¯s cut, not everyone can resist.¡± The divine sense of these eight people appeared on the crossing gate at the same time. But I can only find each other, not Lin Yue¡¯s silhouette! ¡°The emperor door won¡¯t be faked, but where did people go?¡± ¡°Strange, there is no reason for the speed to be so fast.¡± Of those eight people Only one person remained silent. After his divine sense was withdrawn, inside the Celestial Emperor¡¯s door, a young man who was exactly the same as Lin Yue slowly opened his eyes. ¡°You are here, great!¡± ¡­¡­ In the Emperor Gate Star Domain, a Transmission Array is at least Ten thousand zhang, Lin Yue¡¯s three figures slowly appeared. ¡°Sect Master, do you even know the Transmission Array hidden in the emperor¡¯s starry sky?¡± Yang Kai stared at Lin Yue blankly. As soon as he entered here, before he had time to make any response, Lin Yue was directly pulled into the Transmission Array. At this moment, he also noticed that he was very far away from the gate of crossing. In front of the three of them, there is a nebula. Above the nebula, from time to time there are beautiful and long piano sounds. ¡°Qindi gate is here, let¡¯s go down.¡± Lin Yue said, but saw Mei grabbed his hand. ¡°You can come in directly without carrying that knife, right?¡± Mei stared at Lin Yue suspiciously, ¡°Lian Dimen Star Domain these hidden Transmission Arrays Everyone knows, who the hell are you?¡± Lin Yue blinked and smiled helplessly. I can¡¯t tell you that I¡¯ve been trapped on the same day for 100,000 years. Everything here, I¡¯m there. Have you explored it over 30 million repeated days and nights, right? ¡°The secret, you will know it later.¡± Lin Yue said casually. Mei hadn¡¯t spoken yet, she heard a few breaths rushing up from below! They were three guards wearing silver armor, staring at Lin Yue warily. ¡°Who will come to my Qin Emperor Gate?¡± The three of them have arrived at Qin Emperor Gate, the hometown of the Kun-riding girl, under the transmission of Lin Yue. ¡°It¡¯s just a visit.¡± ¡°Visit?¡± The guards looked at each other, but they didn¡¯t know Lin Yue. their three people are the cultivation base of the Supreme Realm, and their breath is more than three hundred. As for the cultivation base of the 100 Dao Supreme Realm shown by Lin Yue, it is of course not in his eyes. ¡°My Qin Emperor Sect does not welcome idlers, you should get out.¡± Listen, Yang Kai and Mei were originally from the Emperor Sect. After they came back, they immediately looked like Hei, the arrogance of the past surged up again. On the contrary, Lin Yue smiled happily, ¡°Zhang Dao, your Young Master ordered you to stay here and wait for me. This is how you treat guests?¡± Chapter 318 The guard who took the lead was named Zhang Dao. Hearing Lin Yue¡¯s words at the moment, the complexion was greatly changed! ¡°If you continue to speak, I am afraid that your life will be lost.¡± Lin Yue closed his eyes, looking as if you would not die. Listen, Zhang Dao couldn¡¯t help swallowing what he was about to say in his throat, ¡°I was negligent.¡± He glanced at his person on both sides. ¡°Brother Dao, what¡¯s the origin of this kid?¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± Zhang Dao roared and turned to Lin Yue again, carefully Take a look. It was only then that Lin Yue was surprised at his age, but at the age of fifteen-sixteen, he already has a cultivation base similar to himself. ¡°You can¡¯t go wrong, this person must be the number one on the black list, and he is the person Young Master is waiting for.¡± The reason why Zhang Dao¡¯s affirmation is more important It¡¯s Lin Yue¡¯s temperament. Even though the cultivation base is not as strong as him, he still looks down on his face, like Young Master and the others. ¡°This Young Master, this is not a place to talk, not equal to me, let¡¯s go down first.¡± Zhang Dao politely said with a smile. ¡°Lead the way.¡± Lin Yue was coldly snorted, bypassing Zhang Dao directly. I said to lead the way, but in fact I took the lead. This scene fell in the eyes of Yang Kai and Mei, both of them were shocked and dumbfounded. ¡°Sect Master, do you know the other people in Emperor Sect?¡± Mei couldn¡¯t help but ask in a low voice. shook the head, Yang Kai felt like he had met Lin Yue the first day today, ¡°I, I don¡¯t know.¡± Six people broke through the air. After bypassing the thick layers of nebula, I saw the true face of Qin Dimen. That is a huge monster connected by hundreds of huge cities. Sect, but here, it is clearly a country! When the three of Lin Yue arrived, they heard the refreshing melodious piano sound from time to time. Qindimen is the site of the descendants of Qindi. Zither Dao is revered here. Mei and Yang Kai are also here for the first time. I already feel that these piano sounds seem to have the effect of promoting cultivation. ¡°This piano sound has not been changed for many years, and the aesthetic feeling is already very bad.¡± When Yang Kai and the two were appreciating the piano sound, they heard criticism from Lin Yue in front of them. the sound of. Such words, if another person is changed, or Lin Yue said before revealing his identity. I am afraid that the three guards have already started. But now, Zhang Dao, who is taking the lead, knows the identity of the other party, and can only be nodded to echo, ¡°Young Master said that we have listened to this music for many years, and we are very tired.¡± Lin Yue is still dissatisfied, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for a good piano at the moment, I would have been inspired to compose an impromptu song.¡± After listening, the other two guards couldn¡¯t bear it. Live in contempt. This is the Qindimen, you can just say a few words here. But you brat really want to compose? ¡°Brother Dao, is this kid crazy?¡± The guard next to him whispered. ¡°Shut up, what do you know?¡± Zhang Dao glanced at the two little brothers angrily, scared the two of them did not dare to say anything. I wondered if I was crazy today, and why he was so kind to a fifteen-year-old kid suddenly. ¡°Does the Young Master really have any thoughts on our circling music?¡± Zhang Dao asked tentatively. Nodded smiled, ¡°It is not an idea, but a place for improvement. After I change it, maybe I will let you Qindimen use new songs in the future.¡± Lin Yue said After that, Zhang Dao quickly took a breath. If this is true, then it will have done a great job for the entire sect! ¡°But there is no good violin here, let¡¯s let you Young Master come to see me, and bring a good violin by the way.¡± After listening, Zhang Dao naturally dare not. Neglect, ¡°The younger one will do it right away.¡± Six people fell into one of the cities. ¡°My lord, I will take you to the Welcome Hall immediately. Let¡¯s wait for the Young Master there first.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Lin Yue suddenly The rejection gave Zhang Dao a bad feeling. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the second floor of the insect, and I will find him after I have played enough.¡± Lin Yue left a sentence, ignoring Zhang Dao¡¯s stunned presence and footsteps. It¡¯s already far away. ¡°Sect Master, where are we going now?¡± Yang Kai and Mei quickly followed, the former asked. ¡°This is not an inner domain, no need to call me Sect Master.¡± Lin Yue touched the chin, if it is called Sect Master, plus his own face, in case there is a Celestial Emperor The eyeliner of the door is here, it would be bad to mistake oneself for repairing Celestial Emperor. ¡°Young Master, where are we going?¡± Yang Kai left and changed his mind. ¡°The second floor of the insect is a good place. After all, inside the Qindimen, there are also many places for literati and gentlemen to have fun.¡± Magic glanced at Lin Yue, ¡°No wonder You said you want to come here first, pervert.¡± ¡°Have you misunderstood something?¡± Lin Yue feels very innocent. But next moment, I saw that Mei¡¯s two brilliant wrists had wrapped Lin Yue¡¯s hand, ¡°I don¡¯t care. If I see you twisting flowers and doing things that are sorry for women, I¡¯ll be with that Like in the gambling shop, pretending to be your wife.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s face was suddenly covered with black lines, ¡°Why do you want to do this?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid you will harm you Good woman!¡± Clenching one¡¯s teeth and said. Yang Xinzhong on the side cursed, why should he go with these two people? Immediately during the two people¡¯s behavior along the way, Yang Kai felt that his sword dao had regressed a lot, and he became more and more haggard. Finally. In front of the three of them, a golden sign on the second floor of the insect appeared. ¡°This is the place where you said the literati had fun?¡± Before Mei entered, she had heard the voice of many enchanting females constantly coming out of it. Lin Yue nodded, looking at Yang Kai on the side, he was surprised, ¡°Yang Zuoshi, why are you so haggard?¡± Yang Kai¡¯s old face twitched. ¡°Since the deceased wife left¡­¡± Yang Kai was still emotional in his heart, and Lin Yue finally realized that there was a living person next to him. But when he wanted to answer halfway, he saw that Lin Yue had already walked into the second floor of the insect. As soon as he reached his lips, Yang Kai felt extremely bitter, and he swallowed it again, silently following Lin Yue and Mei back to the second floor of the insect. ¡­¡­ In a great hall in the city where Lin Yue is located. Zhang Daohuo hurriedly passed through one after another guard, came to the outside of the hall, knelt down and worshipped the fist. ¡°reporting to Young Master! You¡­¡± Zhang Dao glanced at the people on both sides, ¡°You two go down first.¡± After the busy people left, Zhang Dao cautiously said: ¡°Young Master, the person you are waiting for is here.¡± In the great hall, it is not the voice of many enchanting females, but the charming and strange lines of women. Constantly, I don¡¯t know what happened inside, but Zhang Dao is outside the hall, but every time he hears it, he becomes eager! ¡°Is it here so soon?¡± Soon, the voice of the woman in the hall stopped, and there was only one voice that could not distinguish between men and women, who was panting a little, ¡°Zhang Guard, you can tell the difference. Isn¡¯t this the one who wants to wait?¡± Chapter 319 Zhang Dao wiped the sweat on his forehead, ¡°That temperament is extraordinary, when I heard that our Qin Emperor After the door disturbed the piano sound, he said that he could point out the shortcomings, and should not be wrong.¡± ¡°Arrogant.¡± The neutral voice in the hall came again. ¡°However, being so arrogant is in line with the personality of the person from Divine Sense. It is worthwhile to wait for him for a whole year. Will he come alone?¡± He shook his head and said: ¡°The Young Master is also followed by a beautiful-looking woman in her early twenties, and there is also a sloppy middle-aged man in her fifties, who should be a subordinate.¡± ¡°I brought a woman here, so I¡¯m not afraid that Ben will eat him less?¡± The people in the hall laughed, ¡°Where is that man now? Why didn¡¯t you bring him directly?¡± ¡° Zhang Dao fell to his knees in fright. ¡°The Young Master said he was going to the second floor of the insect to see.¡± ¡°Oh? I brought a beauty, but also Go to the second floor of the insect, the man is really a man.¡± The person in the hall is coldly snorted, ¡°then let him go, you wait for him outside the second floor of the insect. When I was happy, I brought him to see me and said that this Young Master was anxious to find him.¡± ¡°No.¡± Zhang Dao turned around and suddenly remembered something,¡± By the way, Young Master asks you to prepare a good piano, saying that you want to modify the sound of the Qin Liang.¡± ¡°He is real?¡± The people in the hall are also forbearing. I couldn¡¯t help but surprised a lot. Where does Zhang Dao know what is true and false? He didn¡¯t even know what the people in the hall looked like, he only knew some general characteristics. It just so happened that Lin Yue fully met again. ¡°This king knows, let¡¯s go down.¡± After listening, Zhang Dao sighed in relief and immediately left the great hall. In the hall, the strange voice of a woman resounded again. Those who have just spoken are much less interested in these. ¡°I wanted to teach people from Qindimen to play the piano. It¡¯s fun and interesting.¡± Apparently Lin Yue aroused his interest even more. ¡­¡­ The second floor of the insect. Lin Yue just came in and received warm hospitality. ¡°Guest.¡± A plump young woman wearing a tight-fitting satin dress, leaned in front of Lin Yue to greet him, and at the same time looked at Lin Yue and the three of them. ¡°The three people who are not our Qindimen, they must be distinguished guests from other Seven Sects.¡± ¡°Ya Fei has good eyesight.¡± Lin Yue sat down at an empty table casually and directly pointed out the other party¡¯s name. This scene also made Mei and Yang Kai who sat down with him stunned. ¡°This Young Master actually knows your servant¡¯s bad name. You are really terrifying your servant.¡± Ya concubine pretended to be panicked, and then secretly again. Observe Lin Yue again. I can¡¯t tell who the other party is at all. It was the breath of Mei and Yang Kai that made her immediately judge. ¡°The person from the Sword Emperor Gate and Ghost Sect can be accompanied at the same time, and the status seems to be higher than them, this person has a long history.¡± Ya Fei muttered in her heart. ¡°Put away your thoughts.¡± Lin Yue interrupted her thoughts, ¡°Take the flying fairy nectar out. By the way, who is the luthier today?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Ya Fei was shocked again in her heart. She hadn¡¯t seen any kind of person in the second floor of this insect for so many years. But Lin Yue couldn¡¯t see through her at all, but it was the first time she saw a rare visitor on the second floor of the insects when she came in. Especially weird is that Lin Yue looked like he was only ten years old in the past. Such a young man actually made her unable to see through? ¡°Today¡¯s luthier is the new Baichen Young Master, Young Master, wait a moment, I will order the Fei Xian nectar to get it.¡± Ya Fei leaned respectfully. , Got closer, ¡°but I don¡¯t know if Young Master needs special services?¡± After listening, Yang Kai immediately became calm. Mei also squeezed Lin Yue¡¯s arm. ¡°No, let the piano master play well, Baichen piano master¡­¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, not much to say. His every move makes Ya Fei unable to see through. The latter simply stopped observing and retreated. Soon. Several beautiful servant girls served the golden wine utensils and respectfully received the wine in front of Lin Yue. ¡°Young Master, please.¡± The servant girl cleverly handed the wine glass to Lin Yue¡¯s mouth. Lin Yue was about to open his mouth. ¡°I¡¯ll come.¡± Mei grabbed the glass, ¡°You go down first.¡± After the servant girl left, Meicai hummed slightly , ¡°Do you dare to drink the wine given by a stranger, and you are not afraid of being poisoned?¡± Lin Yue had to faintly smiled, ¡°The people on the second floor of the insect are not going to smash the signs.¡± ¡°You are not right.¡± Mei refuted Lin Yue¡¯s words, ¡°I heard that under the Emperor Qinmen, there are seven Eldest Princes who have always fought endlessly for It is the position of the future emperor. If your guy¡¯s life is not good, it happens to be affected by their conspiracy and struggle, maybe he really died.¡± How could Lin Yue not hear this woman¡¯s words? ¡°You are caring about me?¡± ¡°Who cares about your life and death, but my skill has not fully recovered. If you die, I am here It will also be dangerous.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you go back to Ghost Sect?¡± Lin Yue¡¯s tentative sentence. Immediately let Mei¡¯s eyes sink, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if you hate me, I will go by myself sooner or later.¡± Make an angry look and hum with charm. . ¡°It seems that after returning to the core, the woman has found you.¡± Lin Yue guessed something. Normally, this woman is not so sensitive. After listening, there was a hint of surprise in Mei¡¯s eyes, ¡°How did you know?¡± ¡°Ghost Sect.¡± Lin Yue took a sip of wine, ¡°I still To understand some, I will go to Ghost Sect sooner or later, there are some things I want.¡± ¡°Then you should also know that I don¡¯t have much time to stay here.¡± p> The charm is sentimental, ¡°Lin Yue, the female ghost is very powerful. If you are in the Secret Realm of the Demonic beast forest, you may have the power to fight, but now this is the Emperor Gate.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t have a head-on conflict with the female ghost.¡± Lin Yue spread his hands, ¡°Although some conflicts are unavoidable.¡± ¡°You actually paid it back Going to Ghost Sect¡­Oh, I don¡¯t even know why you came to Qindimen.¡± Mei shook his head helplessly. Even after getting along for a while, she still feels that when facing Lin Yue, she can¡¯t understand the other person¡¯s thoughts at all. ¡°Sect Master¡­¡­Young Master is to bloom the other side of the sky.¡± Yang Kai made a round for Lin Yue. ¡°Do you believe his nonsense?¡± Mei immediately retorted: ¡°If you just want to come in and bloom the sky, you should now find the woman who promised to take you in , Instead of having fun here. Moreover, the opening time of Huakai Biantian is not so early, your time is not right.¡± Yang Kai was said by her. For a moment, the woman¡¯s mind is too delicate. But he couldn¡¯t refute it at all. Now, after thinking about it, what Mei said really makes sense, so it seems that Lin Yue must have another purpose. ¡°The law of perception is only one of the purposes.¡± Chapter 320 ¡°There is another purpose. Although the low-key school has its own position in the inner domain, it does not yet have a real identity.¡± ¡°Identity?¡± Yang Kai realized what. Lian Mei was also taken aback. Although the low-key sect now has power. It can be named, for this piece of Star Domain, it is still extremely important. Especially for other sects. A little-known low-key sect, and a quasi-emperor class sect. Naturally they are more inclined to the latter. ¡°Only the emperor-level sect can be canonized as the quasi-emperor-level sect.¡± Mei said what she knew. Nodded, Lin Yue smiled, ¡°Moreover, it takes the approval of three emperor-level sects to have a quasi-emperor-level sect.¡± Mei feels wrong, Lin Yue Perhaps there is a third purpose. But she just wanted to talk. But he was interrupted by a few burly man on the table in front. ¡°Hurry up and play the piano, what does pester and chirp do?¡± ¡°Liu Ye, I sat here for a long time. You are on the second floor of the insect, how do you treat guests like this?¡± p> Mei is not talking, because Lin Yue is looking at the person at the table in front of him with interest. They are five big men, wearing uniform clothes, obviously from the same force. Beside them, each servant girl was pulled by them and sat on their laps. Especially the leading man sitting in the middle, hugging left and right at the moment, and from time to time he moves his feet on the beautiful and young servant girl. The charm of this scene is very angry. ¡°Liu Ye wait a minute, the piano master will start.¡± At the center of the second floor of the insect, Ya Fei leaned apologetically and said. Immediately after he said a few words to the person behind the curtain, he stepped back. Soon. The sound of the piano began to come from behind the curtain. The table named Liu Ye continued to have fun. Except for them, there are also many servant girls on the tables. This is a man who truly enjoys Holy Land. It¡¯s just that Lin Yue looks a little deserted here. It¡¯s not that the servant girls don¡¯t want to come, but when they come to say hello, they are sent away one after another by the charm. And when everyone saw the devastatingly beautiful appearance, they were dwarfed by her and did not dare to compete with her. ¡°My peach blossom luck is scared away by you.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, complaining and saying that he is happy to live. ¡°You already have that many confidantes, and all of them are more beautiful than them, do you still care about these?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Lin Yue touched his chin, and found it reasonable. Only Yang Kaizhong next to him yelled at him, and Lin Yue would be charmed no matter how bad he was. This beauty is in you and me. But he didn¡¯t! Why do you want to drink boringly by yourself? The sound of the piano comes around the beam. At first, there is quite a sad and beautiful feeling of exploring alone in a secluded winding path. But quickly, it turned to the melodious style. The people present listened to the sound of the piano, and their thoughts seemed to be taken into a world of mountains and rivers. ¡°This luthier is not bad, and the music is nice.¡± ¡°I heard that it is called Baichen, I haven¡¯t listened to it before.¡± ¡°It¡¯s probably new Here, in our Qindimen, this Zither Dao realm is also not bad.¡± Everyone praised them constantly. The charm is also looked towards Lin Yue, ¡°What do you think?¡± She has heard from the song that Lin Yue¡¯s Zither Dao is very powerful, but he has beaten that ride Kun maiden¡¯s. She has also heard of the origin of the girl riding a kun. ¡°It¡¯s ok.¡± Lin Yue held his chin and glanced at the fresh fruit on the table. Mei naturally knows what it means. This guy didn¡¯t tell the truth, and he wanted her to serve. Of course the original charm will refuse. But now, she has left so many servant girls, if she doesn¡¯t help Lin Yue, she will be a little sad. ¡°Eat it.¡± She peeled a fresh fruit, and Mei raised her hand. But Lin Yue only opened his mouth, and didn¡¯t mean to take it with his hands. Reluctantly hummed softly, Mei had no choice but to hand the fresh fruit to Lin Yue¡¯s mouth with her finger. Lin Yue held his finger, and Mei couldn¡¯t help but feel a tingling feeling all over her body. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much, continue peeling.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s voice came. She glanced at him out of anger, ¡°Who thinks too much.¡± After that, she continued to peel one another. The feeling of numbness on the fingertips made Mei suddenly have the urge to try many times. But Lin Yue suddenly said seriously at this time, ¡°It¡¯s really not very good, but the key point is coming.¡± tone barely fell. I saw that the original melodious piano sound suddenly fell directly from the cliff of ten thousand zhang from a high mountain. The sound of the piano is no longer pleasing to the ear, but a sense of sadness. ¡°What the hell!¡± ¡°Why it suddenly changed.¡± Everyone also heard something wrong. And this sad sound of the piano seems to fluctuate the mood of other people. In this brief moment, except for Lin Yue, everyone¡¯s mood has become extremely bad. ¡°Enough, can this Bai Chen play the piano?¡± At the table called Master Liu, two big men immediately stood up. ¡°Let him stop for me, Mad, it has ruined my good mood.¡± Liu Ye ordered. But the sound of the piano never stopped, and it seemed to be even more sad. Lin Yue faintly smiled, listening in silence, he seemed to feel a condescending, but lonely feeling in the sound of the piano. ¡°Bai Chen, it really is that kid¡­¡± Lin Yue picked up the glass and continued drinking. The sound of the piano echoed throughout the audience. Ignoring the person who paid no attention to Master Liu, the two big men who stood up immediately prepared to rush forward. ¡°Several guests, please forgive me, Bai Chen is playing on stage for the first time.¡± Ya Fei was worried that something would happen, so she came out to make ends meet. ¡°Nonsense, our big brother Liu Qing doesn¡¯t like this song, don¡¯t you understand it?¡± One of the big guys snapped. Ya Fei looked embarrassed, because she found that Bai Chen ignored these people at all. The sound of the piano behind the curtain is still stable and comes step by step. ¡°I like it.¡± Suddenly, a teenager¡¯s voice came. Ya Fei and the two big guys were taken aback, and at the same time they looked back, wanting to see who was so shameless at this time. When they were looking for reputation, they saw a young man closing his eyes calmly. Enjoying the sound of the piano while drinking wine. On the other side, there is a beauty from time to time feeding fresh fruits. ¡°Smelly brat, I¡¯ll enjoy it.¡± ¡°Why haven¡¯t this kid seen him before? Where is he from?¡± Two The big man looked at each other and stepped forward to Lin Yue¡¯s desk. Ya Fei¡¯s eyes are solemn. She can¡¯t afford to offend Liu Qing¡¯s background. But Lin Yue¡¯s deeply hidden also made her affirm that the other party has a lot of origin. Under the contradiction between the two sides, Ya Fei did not dare to speak up. ¡°Boy, do you know who our Master Liu is? You dare to refute what he says, don¡¯t you want to live anymore?¡± One of the big guys pointed at Lin Yue and warned . ¡°Don¡¯t disturb me listening to the music, just roll away.¡± Lin Yue closed his eyes and said calmly. Chapter 321 The big guy ate and wanted to go crazy, but when he saw Lin Yue storage ring flash, he suddenly flew out ten million baht. ¡°Concubine Ya, this is a reward for the piano master Bai Chen.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s voice interrupted Concubine Ya who was already stunned. ¡°This, thank Young Master.¡± Ya Fei looked at the dazzling Yaozhu, and immediately put it away, ¡°your servant thanked Young Master Baichen Master.¡± Lin Yue ignored him. ¡°Good boy, courting death.¡± The big man was completely irritated by Lin Yue¡¯s move. When I was about to do it, I was stopped by a voice. ¡°Your Excellency is bold, but it¡¯s not like someone from my Qin Emperor.¡± On the table in front, Liu Qing slowly stood up. But Lin Yue didn¡¯t even care about this person. Perceiving the breath of Lin Yue¡¯s Early-Stage, the man faintly smiled, ¡°Liu Qing is the one of the Five Highnesses.¡± Liu Qing¡¯s eyes follow Lin Yue moved away and fell on Mei. What a beautiful beauty. ¡°This beauty, His Royal Highness Five has always loved beauty. I wonder if the girl would be interested in seeing His Royal Highness Five?¡± Liu Qing is aware of Lin Yue¡¯s cultivation base Later, it has been disinclined to pay attention to him. On the contrary, it is a charming beauty. If it can be given to the Five His Highnesses, for Liu Qing, it will be a good opportunity to make progress. ¡°His Royal Highness?¡± Coldly smiled, with a look of disgust. It can be in Liu Qing¡¯s eyes, but I think such a beauty pretends to be reserved that¡¯s all. ¡°His Royal Highness is one of the seven Royal Highnesses of the Emperor Qin Men. The cultivation base is the highest, and the power is the strongest.¡± Liu Qing looked at Mei greedily, ¡°If the girl can With the favor of the Five His Highnesses, in the future, Qindimen, the girl can walk unhindered.¡± ¡°A girl is a smart person at first glance, so she must also know how to make good use of her appearance. If the girl is willing, she will be able to walk unhindered.¡± ¡± I can introduce you. When the grace is added, the girl can remember me, Liu Qing.¡± Said this sentence. Liu Qing smiled confidently. He felt that a woman knew how to choose. After all, the opportunity to be directly introduced to meet the Seven Eldest Prince is the opportunity that countless female disciple dreams of Qin Dimen want to get. ¡°Five Highnesses are naturally a good home.¡± The charming eyes do not look at Liu Qing, but the beautiful eyes look straight at Lin Yue¡¯s profile, reaching the head Lean on it. ¡°But I already have the best candidate, and my Royal Highness may not be better than my Young Master.¡± As soon as I said this, the atmosphere suddenly stiffened. Immediately drew ridicule from Liu Qing and the other four big guys. ¡°Joke, where¡¯s the rubbish dare to compare with the Five Highnesses?¡± ¡°That is, he can¡¯t even compare a finger to the Five Highnesses.¡± Liu Qing was displeased, but hehe smiled on her face, ¡°If the girl doesn¡¯t mind, I can also introduce your Young Master?¡± ¡°Your five princes are good men? ¡° This point made Charm surprised, and even Yang Kai, who was worried and out of place to vent, couldn¡¯t help being taken aback. Liu Qing¡¯s old face couldn¡¯t help but darken, ¡°Naturally it¡¯s not like a girl, I can let your Young Master come to the seat of His Royal Highness Five. It¡¯s okay to get a little errand.¡± ¡°For example?¡± Faintly smiled, he glanced at Lin Yue, ¡°My Young Master, he doesn¡¯t do ordinary things.¡± Lin Yue eats With the fresh fruit, he just listened to Bai Chen¡¯s tune, but his brows couldn¡¯t help but wrinkle. It¡¯s not because of other things, but because he thinks these people are a bit noisy, which affects his listening to the music. ¡°For example, how about bringing shoes to the Five Highnesses?¡± The corner of Liu Qing¡¯s mouth was a disdainful smile. ¡°I think the five of your Highnesses are not worthy to lift shoes for my Young Master.¡± Mei couldn¡¯t help but retort when she heard Liu Qing¡¯s words. His expression was angry, if it weren¡¯t for fear of breaking Lin Yue¡¯s major event, now these five Supreme Realms are already dead. ¡°Hehe, it seems that the girl is unwilling.¡± Liu Qing also no longer smiles, ¡°You guys, take this girl to honor Your Highness Five Right.¡± ¡°Liu Ye, here, they are the guests on the second floor of the insect.¡± Seeing that the situation is not good, Yafei wanted to help, but was slapped by Liu Qing. On the face. ¡°Bitch, I Liu Qing does something, when did I want you to talk too much?¡± Liu Qing grinned, staring at Mei, this big gift for the Five Highnesses, he is grabbing deal. Ya Fei corner of the mouth flow blood, there is a bloody palm print on her left face. The other four big guys came up immediately. Mei didn¡¯t do anything, because her gaze on Lin Yue had already been swept. ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± His tone is extremely calm, and he can¡¯t see the sense of crisis surrounded by four experts who are too high in the world. There is a kind of anxiety to listen to the music and want to do it quickly. ¡°I don¡¯t know when I die, let me kill him.¡± Liu Qing ordered that the four big men attacked Lin Yue and the three at the same time. They can¡¯t see through the cultivation base of charm. And Lin Yue only has a cultivation base under the great realm. Yang Kai¡¯s cultivation base breath is even weaker, only without solidity! But Lin Yue right hand suddenly flashed a golden light. At the moment when this golden light appeared, even though it was still daylight today, there was a feeling of pitch darkness in the second floor of the insect. It¡¯s not that the sky really turned dark, but Lin Yue¡¯s golden light, which obscured everyone¡¯s eyes. Liu Qing closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, he saw that all of them had fallen to the ground. It¡¯s not injury, but loss of breath, as if it had become four corpses. In this scene, Ya Fei¡¯s pupils dilated in fright, and she stepped back again and again, covering her mouth with her hands. Even the people at the other tables on the second floor of the insect were scared to stand up. ¡°Liu Qing¡¯s people, are dead?¡± ¡°Then it is more than Liu Qing¡¯s people, that is the five people of His Royal Highness, is this kid crazy?¡± The sound of the piano is still the same. But Liu Qing has all the hair on his back. ¡°You, do you dare to kill?¡± He hesitated, ¡°Lao Tzu is a member of the Five Highnesses.¡± Liu Qing knew he had kicked the iron plate. . Because when Lin Yue closed her hand, Mei had already handed a handkerchief. He had blood on his hands, and these four people seemed to be killed by the teenage boy in the middle. But Liu Qing didn¡¯t even see how he shot it. However, Lin Yue wiped his hands calmly, as if he hadn¡¯t killed someone just now, but just squeezed a few ants to death. This makes Liu Qing more scared than Lin Yue¡¯s weird shot! ¡°This kid, not simple, not simple!¡± Liu Qing warned Lin Yue all the way and backed up all the way, ¡°You wait for me, you wait for me .¡± When his words fell, people were already outside the door of the second floor of the insect. ¡°Yang Zuoshi.¡± Lin Yue spoke lightly, closed his eyes, and ignored him. ¡°I¡¯ve endured it for a long time!¡± Next to Lin Yue, Yang Kai had no sword in his hand, but the moment he raised his hand horizontally, the afterimages were as unsheathed one after another Sword, everyone saw only a few sword lights rushing out of the second floor of the insect. There is already a dead body at the door! That is Liu Qing¡¯s body. He noticed that the sword energy had been running positively to resist it, but Yang Kai¡¯s sword energy had forcibly penetrated his gas wall! Chapter 322 Like the other four corpses, his eyes widened, and he didn¡¯t expect even how he died. ¡°This¡­even Liu Qing is killed! This is a blatant beating of His Royal Highness Five in the face!¡± ¡°Crazy, crazy, let¡¯s go, So as not to endanger the pond fish.¡± All the guests on the second floor of the insect were scared and ran out. Inside, now there is only Lin Yue¡¯s table and the terrified concubine Ya. ¡°Clean up the corpse.¡± Lin Yue spoke lightly, then Ya Fei turned her head. ¡°You, you guys, don¡¯t move the body yet.¡± Ya Fei immediately ordered. She was trembling all over. How could she have imagined that the five Liu Qing who just returned bully people by flaunting one¡¯s powerful connections are all dead now! ¡°Young Master, Liu Qing¡¯s body.¡± Ya Fei wants to send someone out the door. ¡°Let it put it, and show it to the people of His Royal Highness.¡± Lin Yue is not afraid at all. Keya concubine was once again scared to death, ¡°Young Master, the five princes are very powerful in our Qindimen, I am afraid they will send someone soon, Young Master, do you want to hide?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Lin Yue waved her hand, but Ya Fei did not dare to say any more. How does the outside change, only the piano sound floating in the air, the whole process is like incompetence, still changing continuously, each minding their own business playing. From sadness, to loneliness, to today¡¯s killing. And in the killing, there was a little sadness. Lin Yue shook the wine glass, savoring the love in the song, ¡°Another 100 million baht.¡± After that, Yang Kai offered another 100 million baht. To Yafei. At this time, the concubine can only be nodded like an instrument, where there is no thought to do any reaction. It¡¯s not just the people on the second floor of the insect who are scared. Lian Mei and Yang Kai are also a little worried. Although it was Liu Qing who were courting death themselves. It can be said that this is the site of Qindimen. Seven Eldest Prince will be the emperor of Qindimen in the future. The power can be imagined. Now Lin Yue has killed the five people, which is indeed a bit bad. I am still in the mood for piano music, and now only Lin Yue is alone. After a cup of tea. The sound of the piano slowly stopped. The ups and downs surrounding the second floor of the insect disappeared in this brief moment. pa! pa! Everyone only heard a clear clapping sound, breaking the sudden silence. That was Lin Yue applauding. ¡°The mountains and the flowing water are looking for friends, where there is no fragrant grass.¡± Lin Yue spoke with him. Ya Fei and the others do not know how to answer the conversation. For a long time, I saw the person behind the curtain slowly speak, and a gentle and gentle voice came. ¡°The high mountains and the flowing water find friends, wherever there is no fragrant grass.¡± He seemed to be repeating Lin Yue¡¯s words, and after thinking about it for a while, he said: ¡°A friend is hard to find. The only person who understands this song is a friend.¡± ¡°Then I am your soulmate?¡± Lin Yue spoke again, with a relaxed expression and some joy. It can be outside the second floor of the insect at this moment. Zhang Dao and the others cold sweat on the forehead. He waited for a long time, and now there is someone behind him to report. ¡°What did Young Master say?¡± Zhang Dao asked anxiously. Liu Qing¡¯s body is in front of him. These are the people of the Five Highnesses, and now a large number of people have begun to gather to surround the second floor of the insects! ¡°Guarantee.¡± The people behind only replied Zhang Dao. ¡°Young Master is crazy, that kid is the one who killed His Royal Highness Five.¡± Zhang Dao was so angry. Bao, he is just an imperial gate guard, how can he save the three Lin Yue who committed the death crime? ¡°This, I don¡¯t even know the little one.¡± The younger brother behind him is also a facial expression grave,¡± Young Master said, even if the Five Highnesses came in person, he must keep Lin. Yue.¡± He handed over a token. ¡°This!¡± Zhang Dao¡¯s pupils dilated, and he immediately accepted the token. ¡°The people inside, get out of me.¡± Outside the gate of the second floor of the insect, a large army surrounded him, and a man dressed up as a general shouted out loudly. Many people also gathered here. Looking at Liu Qing¡¯s corpse, it was quite pleasant. ¡°This dead man, Liu Qing, came to tyrannize normally. I didn¡¯t expect that he would die on the second floor of the insect today.¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t die on a woman¡¯s bed, but ran across the street. A kind of retribution.¡± ¡°But who dares to kill Liu Qing, he is a member of the Five Highnesses, you see, even Megatron Great General has arrived, and the Five Highnesses have the power of soldiers.¡± In the second floor of the insect. Everyone heard the sound, quite a breath of the rising wind forebodes the coming storm. Ya Fei swallowed saliva and said, ¡°Young Master, do you want to hide.¡± Lin Yue hasn¡¯t answered yet, so Bai Chen said with a smile: ¡°Five Your majesty is not a kind person, so my soulmate is better to hide.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled doesn¡¯t care at all, ¡°It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know when, you can.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled Listen to Bai Chen¡¯s song again?¡± Behind the curtain, I can¡¯t see Bai Chen¡¯s face. Only saw a white clothed youth faintly, stood up, ¡°If a friend escapes this disaster, Bai Chen will offer the second song three days later.¡± He touched his chin, ¡°Three days later.¡± He calculated the time, ¡°Alright, then, I will give you a song too.¡± He has an idea in his heart. . This surprised the white clothed youth inside, ¡°My friends seem to be not afraid of the Five Highnesses.¡± ¡°Anyone of the Seven Eldest Prince can make the Qin Emperor¡¯s door vibrate, I How not to be afraid?¡± Lin Yue spread out. But the more he said that, the more others felt that Lin Yue was terrifying calmly. Bai Chen smiled, thinking that Lin Yue was very courageous, and he could hear the meaning of his song, ¡°I hope I can see friends here in three days.¡± After all, Bai Chen has slowly left behind the curtain. Obviously, after the second floor, there are other passages to leave. Seeing this, Ya Fei and the others wiped their sweat, ¡°Young Master, or you can go.¡± Liu Qing beat her, and Lin Yue and the three Killing Liu Qing is also venting his anger for Concubine Ya. So she is grateful to Lin Yue from the heart. But the five of His Royal Highnesses have already arrived, and Concubine Ya can¡¯t afford to offend. ¡°It¡¯s okay, go out and have a look.¡± Lin Yue stood up and ate two more fresh fruits before slowly stepping out of the door. Mei and Yang Kai immediately followed. Already prepared for a fierce battle. ¡°You killed the people?¡± Outside the door, the leader of the hundreds of people, the Megatron Great General stared at the three who came out, and Lin Yue took the lead. ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Yue didn¡¯t even look at the corpse of Liu Qing on the ground. ¡°Very good.¡± Megatron Great General showed a killing intent, ¡°Take it away.¡± Listen, more than a dozen people have already reported to Lin Yue Surrounded. When Mei and Yang Kai were about to take a shot, they saw Lin Yue appear ignorant of everything. ¡°Catch the thief first, catch the king.¡± Mei and Yang Kai looked at each other, and they had already begun to formulate a strategy. But at this time, another group of people appeared in the crowd. It was Zhang Dao who came with more than a dozen people. ¡°Hold on.¡± Zhang Dao said fisting to Megatron Great General: ¡°Great General, I have been ordered to invite these three Young Masters, I hope it will be convenient.¡± ¡°oh?¡± Great General sits on the Red Flame Demon Tiger¡¯s mount, looking down at Zhang said: ¡°This seat is responsible for the security of this city, you can Know that he committed a capital crime?¡± Chapter 323 Zhang Daoyuguang glanced at the dead man Liu Qing on the ground and took out the token from his arms, ¡°Great General, this is the order of the Sixth Prince.¡± A coercion flashed above this token. The Great General squinted his eyes slightly, ¡°The Emperor¡¯s Order¡­¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the Emperor¡¯s Order of Sixth Prince.¡± Zhang Dao The people he brought with him were already nervously sweating, and even Zhang Dao¡¯s hand holding Emperor Ziling was shaking. But where does he care about these, now he can only brace oneself. ¡°Seeing tokens like the Sixth Prince, I think the general should understand.¡± This sentence should have been said by Zhang Dao. But now it was Lin Yue who spoke first. ¡°Are you from the Sixth Prince?¡± The Great General stared at Lin Yue. He could only see Lin Yue¡¯s cultivation base, but couldn¡¯t see his state of mind. ¡°Good boy, I dared to throw the corpse here if I killed someone. Did you decide that I didn¡¯t dare to move you?¡± The other voice warned like Old Ox. ¡°Great General, you can try it.¡± Lin Yue spread out. This scene is so scared that Zhang Dao¡¯s legs are soft. I swear in my heart, big brother, don¡¯t die anymore. If I can¡¯t bring you back, I will die too! ¡°Very well, this is the case. ¡° The Great General did not conceal the murderous intention in the tiger¡¯s eyes, but he could see that he was helpless in the current situation. The emperor¡¯s order symbolizes the presence of the seven Eldest Prince. This is also the highest order under the Emperor Sect Emperor. ¡°Is that the emperor¡¯s order?¡± ¡°There is nothing wrong with distributing the emperor¡¯s coercion, it is the emperor¡¯s order that the emperor assigned to the seven Eldest Princes.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen the emperor¡¯s order when I grow up so much. This is the first time the Sixth Prince has used the emperor¡¯s order, right?¡± ¡°The emperor¡¯s order is Supreme, I see The identity of this kid is not simple, otherwise Sixth Prince would be impossible to dispatch the emperor¡¯s order for him.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, bypassing the Great General people. ¡°Boy, what is your name?¡± ¡°Lin Yue.¡± The two passed by. Lin Yue said without fear. Zhang Dao wiped the sweat from his forehead, ¡°My lord, hurry up with me.¡± Under Zhang Dao¡¯s escort, Lin Yue and the three of them stayed away from the second floor of the insect. . Zhang Dao looks at the back from time to time along the way to make sure that no one is following, sighed in relief. ¡°Young Master, that Liu Qing is a member of the Five Highnesses, this is a big mess.¡± Zhang Dao was sweating again. ¡°If Shouwei Zhang doesn¡¯t want to die, let¡¯s lead the way quickly.¡± Lin Yue laughed. Zhang Dao was shivered all over, ¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s too small.¡± The entire group soon came outside an extremely luxurious giant palace. Before entering, I heard the voices of many enchanting females. If a man with poor concentration is here, I am afraid he will have a bad reaction. ¡°His Royal Highness, I brought the Young Master.¡± Zhang Dao knelt outside the hall and solemnly bowed his fist. At the same time, both hands raised the emperor¡¯s order. In that palace, there seemed to be a suction force that sucked the Emperor Zi Ling in Zhang Dao¡¯s hand. ¡°The distinguished guest, come in.¡± In the hall, there was a voice that resembled a man and a woman. Mei and Yang Kai looked at each other. ¡°Men¡¯s and women¡¯s?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t tell.¡± The two said one after another. ¡°Young Master, please.¡± Zhang Dao gestured respectfully. Lin Yue also smiled and stepped into the great hall. At the same time, Zhang Dao stopped Mei and Yang Kai. ¡°You two, please wait, Sixth Prince sees Young Master alone.¡± After listening, Yang Kai and Yang Kai just hummed, and didn¡¯t rush. In the hall. The extravagant and cheerful woman¡¯s voice kept coming. In front of Lin Yue, there is a great hall of gold and jade in glorious splendour. In the middle of this great hall is a pool. At this moment, there are 36 young women in the pool, wearing tulle, playing in the water. Voices that make people think are constantly coming. Lin Yue faintly smiled, come closer. I saw a slender young silhouette lying on the dragon chair behind the pool. There are also many women around this young man. He stepped on one of his feet on the dragon chair, while the other was on the ground, on the back of a girl who was kneeling on the ground. The boy was dressed in a messy imperial robe, his mouth slowly opened, and it was a beauty who offered wine with a small cherry mouth. This is a scene of a wine pond meat forest. Lin Yue¡¯s heart is calm. The boy slowly eyes opened, looking at Lin Yue on the other side of the pool. ¡°As soon as the distinguished guest came to Qindimen, he caused a big trouble for the king, can you know the crime?¡± When this word is spoken, it resounds like the voice of the emperor in the great hall Inside. The girls who were playing around were lovable body startled, because of the words of Sixth Prince, everyone was scared. Under the imperial power, the rest of Qindimen are all ants. The boy in front of Lin Yue, what every sentence symbolizes is the imperial power of Qindimen! However, Lin Yue is faintly smiled, ¡°If I don¡¯t do something, how can I know if Sixth Prince really needs my help?¡± ¡°hehe.¡± p> Sixth Prince¡¯s laughter came, but along with the laughter, there was a pressure from the law realm! As expected, Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, divine sense broke out in the upper realm, and suddenly, the spring water in the pool in front of you burst out, forming a wall of water! On the water wall, one after another sharp water jet burst out, and the coercion of the Sixth Prince blasted together! Even after a great realm, the power of divine sense still has the natural advantage of restraining heat! divine sense restrains Yao Qi. Yaoqi restrains the battle body. The battle body restrains the divine sense. Boom! The spunlace and coercion dissipated at the same time! In the great hall, there was a violent rainstorm, causing the girls to scream again. Many people rushed to Lin Yue and hugged Lin Yue¡¯s waist. ¡°The descendants of Divine Sense, really good.¡± Sixth Prince¡¯s voice came, and there was no suspicion before. Lin Yue in this brief moment seems to prove his identity. Obviously, he is pretending to be the person that Sixth Prince was waiting for. And this person is from the Divine Sense Emperor. ¡°Should I call your original name?¡± ¡°No.¡± Lin Yue spread out, ¡°I don¡¯t want others to know me Here, just call me Lin Yue in order to conceal others.¡± He is faintly smiled and has a calm expression. Sixth Prince waited for this man for more than a year. In the 100,000 years of being trapped, Lin Yue naturally knew who he was waiting for. Borrowing your identity is the quickest way to win over Sixth Prince. ¡°Lin Yue.¡± Sixth Prince smiled, ¡°Do you know why I invited you?¡± ¡°Two things.¡± p> Lin Yue spoke firmly. ¡°oh?¡± Sixth Prince looked at Lin Yue in surprise, ¡°I only said one thing in the letter, but two things came from.¡± neither fast nor slow spoke, Lin Yue replied: ¡°The things mentioned in the letter should be done naturally, but before doing it, there is one more thing, Sixth Prince should also care.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s listen.¡± Sixth Prince told the woman next to him to step down, obviously more interested in Lin Yue¡¯s words. Lin Yue said softly: ¡°The flowers are blooming across the sky.¡± Chapter 324 Sixth Prince was obviously a little surprised. ¡°Since we are here, we naturally have to help the best, otherwise how can we make the future master of Qindimen owe the next adult favor?¡± ¡°Interesting, favor can be owed , As long as you can help me.¡± Sixth Prince stood up and took a step under his feet. It was obvious that he and Lin Yue were still far away. But under this step, like Shrink The Land Into An Inch, it is already three feet away from Lin Yue. ¡°Tell me, how can Huakai Biantian help me?¡± Lin Yue smelled the breath from the other person, faintly smiled. At close range, this Sixth Prince¡¯s skin is like snow, and it can be broken by a bomb. It is better than all the girls here. Lin Yue doesn¡¯t like losing to others. Sixth Prince came forward, and he naturally also came forward. After this step, the distance between the two is shortened to less than one foot. Lin Yue smelled the fragrance of Sixth Prince. But the masculinity in him made the Sixth Prince, who had always been Supreme, his heart tightened, and he took a step back subconsciously. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your Highness?¡± Lin Yue asked deliberately, now only two people in Qindimen know the secret of this Sixth Prince. One of them is him! ¡°Nothing, you said.¡± Sixth Prince hugged a girl casually, started playing, and said casually. Lin Yue smiled, ¡°In the other side of the blossoming sky, killing all the people of His Highness, cutting off their right and left arms, naturally helped Your Highness.¡± Listen, The bright eyes condensed, the Sixth Prince¡¯s delicate silhouette like a knife was taken aback, ¡°You are so cruel?¡± Lin Yue knows that the temperament of these majesty is a bit worse than him. , Said with a smile: ¡°Those who succeed in great things will succeed in everything. I don¡¯t need to say more about this, right?¡± ¡°Very good.¡± Sixth Prince Smiled with satisfaction, ¡°But this thing is not easy to do.¡± ¡°His Royal Highness only promises to give me all the affairs of Huakai Biantian, and I will take care of the rest.¡± Lin Yue showed strong self-confidence. He is Supreme Existence in the low-key sect. Of course, he also knows the mind of this Sixth Prince. All the superiors have one thing in common. I hope that the people below will not bring troubles to him, but will solve all the troubles for him, no matter what method is used. ¡°Yes, but if it fails.¡± Sixth Prince¡¯s eyes flashed with an unchecked light, ¡°I don¡¯t like failure.¡± ¡°No Failure, all depends on the cooperation of your Highness.¡± ¡°Very well, some of my brothers will also send people in. I want everyone they send out to die.¡± Sixth Prince squinted slightly, ¡°What about you, what do you want?¡± ¡°There is naturally what I want in it.¡± Lin Yue didn¡¯t say clearly. In this regard, Sixth Prince is also witty and no longer asks more. Anyway, for him, the things that bloom in the sky are no longer useful. That is the perception of the way from the Supreme Realm to the Law Realm. ¡°The other matter, when do you plan to solve it for me?¡± Sixth Prince asked again. His tone is quite serious. Obviously, the blooming of the other shore sky is just second to him, and this matter is the most important. ¡°This matter, alas, the injury of divine sense can¡¯t be treated in a short time, but your Royal Highness can arrange for me to meet with the emperor.¡± As soon as I said this, Sixth Prince It has been determined that Lin Yue is the person he invited, and there is no more doubt. ¡°The emperor is in retreat. Once he exits, the king will arrange it immediately.¡± Sixth Prince said, raising his hand to indicate. The three women behind him immediately brought up an ancient zither together. ¡°The next person said you want me to prepare a piano, what do you think of this one?¡± Lin Yue knows what the other party means. A step forward, extend the hand, Lin Yue touched the sound of ancient zither, ¡°Not bad.¡± Although it is not as good as the girl riding a horse. Compared with the piano I used in my last Qin Dou in Fengyue Tower. This violin is already good, I don¡¯t know how many times it is! The three girls happily put down the ancient zither, and Lin Yue sat down. Pick the strings! Lin Yue¡¯s slender fingers have been placed on the ancient zither. ¡°His Majesty, listen, how is this new sound of the Qin Liang than the old one.¡± Sixth Prince stretched out his hand and gestured, ¡°Listen well.¡± He He smiled at the corner of his mouth and returned to the dragon chair. What he thought in his heart was not about other things, but about how to kill Lin Yue¡¯s spirit. He sees this person¡¯s ability is great, but it is also too arrogant. He can accept any words Lin Yue said before, except that he can modify the Qin Dimen¡¯s inheritance of the piano music that has been around for many years. This is challenging his Qindimen¡¯s authority over Zither Dao! But when the sound of the piano came, Sixth Prince couldn¡¯t help but frown! Lin Yue¡¯s fingertips fluctuate rapidly, the sound of the piano is like a fairy, and the rhythm he plays is the same as the sound of the ringing beam that Lin Yue just came to Qindimen. Please pay attention to it. , And a little bit different. The thirty-six girls in the great hall felt that the lovable body became hot when they heard the sound of the piano, and suddenly a warm current began to wander within the body. That is the Bloodline Strength of Qindimen, which is mobilized by Lin Yue¡¯s piano sound, and it has already started to operate on its own. ¡°Interesting.¡± Sixth Prince closed his eyes and could not help but ¡°listen¡±. The other girls couldn¡¯t help but sit cross-legged. At this moment, one of them secretly memorized the melody when he heard the sound of the piano. This scene is not even known to Sixth Prince, but Lin Yue can¡¯t hide it. The sound of the piano quickened, the bloodline flowed faster, and a flush of blush appeared on the faces of all the girls. But at this time, Lin Yue had already stopped. ¡°You don¡¯t need to play the rest anymore. It¡¯s the same as the original Qin Liang, except that I modified it.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s voice came out. The girl who secretly wrote down the score also wrote down Lin Yue¡¯s words. ¡°The people who didn¡¯t expect divine sense have such a high level of accomplishments on Zither Dao.¡± Sixth Prince stood up, even though he was unhappy Can¡¯t refute Lin Yue¡¯s Zither Dao. ¡°If this song is handed over to the emperor, I am afraid it will be a great achievement.¡± Sixth Prince said directly: ¡°I don¡¯t know if you are willing to help this king.¡± shrugged, Lin Yue casually said: ¡°Take it.¡± Sixth Prince laughed a few times, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take down this favor.¡± ¡°You guys go down first.¡± After all the women were gone, Sixth Prince ordered his servants to use pen and ink. ¡°I have let Zhang Daosheng treat your people. If you have any dissatisfaction in the future, you can directly talk to this king.¡± Sixth Prince said it, Lin Yue shook the head, slowly wrote a new score. He writes slowly on purpose, and Sixth Prince is not an impatient person, waiting next to him. One hour later, Lin Yue finished writing the last rhythm. Sixth Prince is overjoyed and took over the score. ¡°Very well, the king of the score book will give it to the emperor himself, you have a rest first.¡± Chapter 325 ¡°Didn¡¯t it mean that the emperor is in retreat?¡± Lin Yue asked pointedly. The Sixth Prince smiled awkwardly, ¡°It¡¯s okay, this matter does not require the emperor to leave the customs, I will play outside once, and the emperor will hear it.¡± Lin Yue smiled. , Did not say more. These princes, who are fighting for power, value merits extremely. After all, his achievements will also affect the future struggle for the throne. Lin Yue left the palace and, guided by the guards, came to the place where Yang Kai and Yang Kai rested. ¡°That Sixth Prince didn¡¯t embarrass you, right?¡± Mei immediately came forward. Like a wife waiting for the return of Husband in her boudoir. This scene made Yang Kai embarrassed. As a low-key Zong Zuo envoy, they all came up sorry to ask Sect Master about the situation. ¡°You should ask, did I embarrass him.¡± Lin Yue smiled. Glancing at Lin Yue angeredly, Mei Cai said: ¡°I guess you killed someone on purpose today.¡± ¡°oh?¡± ¡± You are forcing Sixth Prince to come forward. Of course, your goal has been achieved.¡± Lin Yue squeezed her charming white nose, ¡°It seems that after following me, you are getting smarter and smarter.¡± The easiest thing to control Qindimen is the seven Eldest Prince¡¯s ambitions to fight for power. The greater their ambitions, the easier it will be for my purpose here. Of course. , Their struggle has been going on all the time, what I did was not create something from nothing, but to push the boat along the way that¡¯s all.¡± ¡°The bad guy is the bad guy.¡± Coldly snorted, suddenly Realizing something, ¡°Bah, when did I follow you!¡± Her pretty face couldn¡¯t help but blush. This scene made Yang Kai on the side embarrassed to the point that he almost couldn¡¯t hold back his sword. ¡°I also gave a gift to Sixth Prince.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled. ¡°What gift?¡± Mei asked curiously. She likes to be with Lin Yue more and more, more because, by his side, there is always a feeling of controlling the overall situation. ¡°To be precise, it was a gift to His Highness Five.¡± Lin Yue emphasized again. ¡°His Royal Highness?¡± These words are already in the mist. For a while, Sixth Prince, and for a while, is the Five His Royal Highness? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you will know later.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled. But soon, she just heard outside, Zhang Dao hurriedly arrived. ¡°Young Master Lin, someone is coming to you.¡± Zhang Dao has been transferred back from the guard position by Sixth Prince. Specially take care of all the needs of Lin Yue here. ¡°My lord?¡± Lin Yue came over. Zhang Dao is nodded, ¡°Yes, he is a member of His Highness Seven.¡± ¡°He came quickly.¡± Lin Yue smiled, and this scene was immediately Zhang Dao perceives that the latter surprisedly said: ¡°Young Master Lin, you knew it a long time ago?¡± ¡°Take me to see him.¡± Lin Yue finished speaking, Zhang How dare to object. The only order Sixth Prince gave him was to follow all Lin Yue¡¯s orders and meet his requirements. Thinking of this, Zhang Dao only felt his butt tightened, and immediately led the way. When I came to the Welcome Hall, I saw that the two women were already there. One of them bends behind, dressed up as the servant girl of Qindimen. The one in front is obviously the master. ¡°Young Master, the person who came is the confidant under the seat of His Highness Seven.¡± Snake bite for ten years and fear the fear of Jing Sheng. I¡¯m afraid Lin Yue will offend the people of His Highness Seven again. ¡°She is Chen Ru Aunt Su, Chief Manger of the imperial city of the Seven Palaces under the jurisdiction of His Highness. Young Master should be more careful when communicating.¡± Zhang Dao wiped his forehead. The two came to Chen Rusu and the servant girl. ¡°pay respects to Sister Su.¡± Zhang Dao quickly smiled flatteringly, bowed and said, ¡°This is Young Master Lin. Young Master Lin Come to my Qin Emperor Gate, I still don¡¯t understand many things. If there is something to offend like Sister Su, bear more and bear more.¡± ¡°Zhang Shouwei does not have to be like this.¡± That The woman named Chen Rusu is only in her early twenties. Although she is older than Lin Yue, she is still fair and beautiful, with gorgeous clothes, and her behavior and deeds reveal the noble spirit of the head of the Imperial Family. ¡°Rusu has seen Young Master Lin.¡± Chen Rusu smiled respectfully on Lin Yue and looked up and down at the same time. It seems that I am sure of the answer I want in my heart. ¡°His Royal Highness would like to invite Young Master to see him, but I don¡¯t know if Young Master is willing.¡± When Chen Rusu spoke, Zhang Dao was frightened. He thought it was just a meeting. How could he have thought of taking Lin Yue away? ¡°Sister Su doesn¡¯t know something.¡± Zhang Dao swallowed saliva and said, brace oneself said: ¡°Young Master Lin is a little inconvenient now. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t go to His Highness Seven.¡± ¡°Bold, do you know who you are talking to.¡± Chen Rusu immediately lost his pretty face. When this sound fell, Zhang Dao was so scared that Zhang Dao knelt down, ¡°elder sister be merciful, elder sister be merciful.¡± In terms of the status of Qin Emperor, Chen Rusu and Wei Zhen Great General¡¯s position is the same. Belongs to the highest position under His Highness. Zhang Dao didn¡¯t know who he was provoked today, he actually encountered two such great characters in a row! ¡°Is Young Master Lin really inconvenient?¡± Chen Rusu ignored Zhang Dao, and directly said to Lin Yue. The same person has no life. Zhang Dao clearly heard that when talking to Lin Yue, Chen Rusu¡¯s language became much milder, and he was as fierce as he was. ¡°It¡¯s just killing a few people from the Five Highnesses, what¡¯s the inconvenience?¡± Lin Yue spread his hand. After listening, Zhang Dao¡¯s legs are already shaking, ¡°Young Master, if you go out now, I¡¯m afraid you will be stared at by the Five Highnesses immediately.¡± Lin Yue smiled. Instead of answering Zhang Dao, he asked Chen Rusu, ¡°If I go to see His Highness Seven and encounter danger, then it is the incompetence of Director Chen.¡± As soon as this word came out, Zhang Dao already regretted it. Why am I here? Because Chen Rusu¡¯s law realm aura has come crashingly. ¡°Young Master speaks carefully, Young Master speaks carefully.¡± Zhang Dao repeatedly persuaded. Only Lin Yue knows. He did this deliberately, ¡°Am I wrong, Manager Chen?¡± Listen, Chen Rusu has certainly heard what Lin Yue means. This kid was deliberately irritating him and also explained his position. ¡°I understand, I guarantee that Young Master Lin will come back unharmed.¡± Chen Rusu changed his tone for the second time, ¡°So, Young Master is willing to go with me. Right?¡± ¡°There is a sentence from Manager Chen, of course.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, ¡°Zhang Shouwei, please tell the Sixth Prince for me about this matter. Now, I will go back.¡± After that, before Zhang Dao could react, Lin Yue had taken the lead and left the palace. The highly guarded Royal Highness Mansion naturally noticed Lin Yue¡¯s departure. But when I saw that the person behind Lin Yue was Chen Rusu, where would anyone dare to stop him? Seeing Lin Yue taking the lead, as soon as he left the Six Palaces, he went to the Seven Palaces accurately. Chen Rusu could not help asking: ¡°Young Master Lin, seems to be familiar with Qindimen?¡± Chapter 326 Lin Yue came in a cold voice, with a rather overbearing feeling. This scene actually made Chen Rusu¡¯s heart startled. In addition to the emperor and the seven Eldest Prince, anyone would dare to talk to her like this? This is a teenage kid. ¡°General Manager Chen, His Highness Seven should have asked you to bring something else to me.¡± Lin Yue said one more sentence, interrupting Chen Rusu¡¯s anger, as if he didn¡¯t give it at all. Her chance to get angry. ¡°Young Master is worrying too much.¡± Chen Rusu suppressed his anger, but his tone was still cold. The servant girl behind her also squeezed a cold sweat. Fortunately, Lin Yue was dead. The grass on the head of the grave of the last person who spoke like this was taller than her. ¡°Really?¡± The footsteps suddenly stopped, Lin Yue said. How could Chen Rusu and the servant girl behind them think that Lin Yue at first walked so fast, and now he would suddenly stop. Especially Chen Rusu, Lin Yue has been spotted by a few breaths as soon as he came out. He is obviously from the Five Highnesses. The harmed Chen Rusu walked next to Lin Yue subconsciously, and at the moment he ran into it. Feeling the softness behind, Lin Yue¡¯s heart was calm. ¡°Young Master, why did you stop suddenly?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to go anymore.¡± Lin Yue indifferently said. After listening to Chen Rusu, he was taken aback, how could this kid repent faster than a woman. ¡°Did Young Master agree to let me go to see His Highness Seven?¡± Now that there is more and more aura staring at Lin Yue around, it is extremely unwise to stop here decision. ¡°The general manager concealed something, Lin Yue also responded in his heart. It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t go.¡± Said Lin Yue has already made a move and wants to go back to the Six Palaces. This move made Chen Rusu a little anxious, Lin Yue, even with her current status, could not see at all. ¡°This person is dead.¡± The servant girl behind Chen Rusu sneered in her heart, and actually put on a pose in front of Chen Rusu. This kid is tired of living. But next moment, the servant girl heard Chen Rusu¡¯s softening attitude. ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t be surprised, it¡¯s my fault first.¡± Chen Rusu lowered her figure. If Lin Yue is allowed to go back now, first, she will lose face. Secondly, if Lin Yue died in the hands of His Highness Five. Zhang Dao, the henchman, will definitely tell all the story under the blame of Sixth Prince. When the time comes, how does Chen Rusu still get involved in Qindimen? ¡°Go on.¡± Lin Yue heard a cold voice, without any fear of facing Chen Rusu. On the contrary, it was the servant girl who at first thought he was dead. At this moment, the stormy sea turned up in his heart and didn¡¯t expect such an ending. ¡°His Royal Highness did give the second sentence, but because of that sentence, it was said when Young Master was unwilling to go.¡± Chen Rusu said truthfully: ¡°But If Young Master wants to know now, I can tell.¡± Lin Yue smiled. He had already guessed what His Highness said, and he had no desire to learn from Chen Rusu. What he has to do is to make this Chen Rusu remember himself. There are also those of the Great General Megatron. These people are the backbone forces under the emperor¡¯s level, and they are also spoken at the Qindimen. ¡°No need to go on.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, and his tone is not as cold as before. When Chen Rusu heard this, he mistakenly thought that Lin Yue¡¯s intention to leave was determined, and his heart became tense. ¡°Young Master is such a stingy person.¡± Chen Rusu whispered: ¡°At least thirty people in the vicinity are going to kill you. Don¡¯t think it¡¯s six. The imperial city is the imperial city, but the five imperial powers have already penetrated into different imperial cities.¡± Listen, Lin Yue looked at Chen Rusu¡¯s difficulty in dealing with each other at the moment, faintly smiled, ¡°These people want to kill me. Maybe it¡¯s not enough to see.¡± Chen Rusu couldn¡¯t help but smile, ¡°Young Master, they are all too high-level people.¡± ¡°It seems that Manager Chen doesn¡¯t believe it. My words?¡± Lin Yue¡¯s voice fell. When Chen Rusu was not yet speaking, he saw Lin Yue was already moving forward, and he was ten zhang away immediately. ¡°Oh, this kid is too act recklessly.¡± Chen Rusu secretly cursed in her heart. If Lin Yue is dead, she will not be able to explain between His Highness Seven and Sixth Prince. . The body style broke out, and Chen Rusu quickly followed Lin Yue. Seeing that Lin Yue had left the sixth imperial city, her heart was tense, and she immediately noticed that those people who had been staring at Lin Yue were also approaching Lin Yue. ¡°Manager Chen, it¡¯s been a long time.¡± Just after leaving the gate of imperial city, in front of Chen Rusu, a middle-aged man in armor appeared. ¡°Megatron Great General!¡± Chen Rusu¡¯s face turned dark, this person is here, and now the people of His Highness Five must have been eyeing Lin Yue. ¡°Chen has something important in his body, so he won¡¯t reminisce with Megatron Great General.¡± Chen Rusu didn¡¯t even have time to do a fist greeting, and he was already facing the other side. Move away. In order to deceive others, she is the only one who has come with the servant girl this time, not at all with the army of the Seven Highnesses. But it was still being watched. And it¡¯s Megatron Great General. Just when Chen Rusu wanted to get rid of the opponent to support Lin Yue, the opponent had once again stopped in front of her. ¡°It seems that Great General doesn¡¯t want me to pass.¡± Chen Rusu stepped forward, and Law Aura exploded, and the space around him suddenly began to twist. ¡°The king¡¯s life is here, and no one can keep the people that your Highness is going to kill.¡± ¡°You and I know very well about the second floor of the insect, it was Liu Qing himself who was courting death. ¡° Chen Rusu has a gloomy face. ¡°So what, the five people can kill him, but he can¡¯t kill the five people.¡± ¡°Megatron, it seems you are determined to stop Stay with me, you go and help Lin Yue first.¡± Said to the servant girl, Chen Rusu has already stepped into the air, and the two Law Auras have fought together. ¡°Actually, you should know that even if you and I are in a battle, you will not be able to save Lin Yue.¡± ¡°If Lin Yue dies, I will be in the Eldest. Prince can¡¯t explain that.¡± Megatron Great General smiled coldly, ¡°I was stopped by this seat, Chen Rusu, even if you are not easy to explain, but at least it will not be too embarrassing.¡± ¡°Nonsense, it doesn¡¯t matter who is embarrassed.¡± Chen Rusu¡¯s anger surged on his pretty face, and he had already suffered once at Lin Yue¡¯s. Now it is an imperial city. Before Lin Yue could catch up with him, he was stopped by the Megatron Great General in front of him. How can she swallow this suffocated breath? The rumbling sound came. The escaped servant girl was extremely frightened. She is not afraid of Chen Rusu, but Lin Yue is what she is afraid of. If she can¡¯t save it, she probably won¡¯t have a better fate. The figure constantly shuttled through the dense bamboo forest outside the imperial city, and the servant girl heard the sound of fighting again. ¡°It¡¯s just ahead.¡± Her divine sense seems to have sensed the breath of ten super-superior realms, and there are more than twenty cold auras of non-firm realm! Servant girl can¡¯t help but have a meal! With such a lineup, Lin Yue is dead, and even if she goes, she will not be able to save it. ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over.¡± Chapter 327 At the next moment, the twenty auras of non-firm realm disappeared immediately. Immediately afterwards, the aura of the Supreme Realm also began to diminish! Eight! Six! Two! The last one is not left! When the servant girl arrived, there were corpses all over the floor. That number was the same as the number of ambushes she had only sensed! ¡°This¡­ is all dead?¡± The servant girl stared wide and looked around, ¡°Is it because your Royal Highness made the shot himself?¡± > But she searched for a long time, and among the thirty corpses, only a young man was bending over. Looking at the servant girl carefully, it was Lin Yue who was picking up storage ring after storage ring. ¡°Don¡¯t waste it.¡± Lin Yue noticed the arrival of the servant girl, and ordered: ¡°Come here.¡± ¡°Ah, yes!¡± p> The servant girl was taken aback, with a terrifying idea in her heart. These people were killed by Lin Yue? ¡°Are there any handkerchiefs?¡± Lin Yue spoke calmly, looking like a harmless to humans and animals, he was still a simple teenager in the past. ¡°Handkerchief?¡± The servant girl was so scared that she paused and said: ¡°Yes, slaves and maids have.¡± She immediately took out a handkerchief from her arms . Lin Yue took it and wiped her hands clean. The servant girl waited for a long time, but did not dare to move. Until Lin Yue returned the handkerchief, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Chen Rusu should be dragged by someone, right?¡± ¡°Ah, eh.¡± This servant girl came back to his The senses came, and I was really frightened by Lin Yue just now. This boy, terrifying too much than he thought. ¡°The general manager was dragged by the five people, she asked me to support Young Master.¡± servant girl said the truth, she said something, suddenly felt that she could not help at all Lin Yue has already solved everything by himself. ¡°Then let¡¯s go take a look.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, ¡°The person who can hold Chen Rusu is at least Megatron.¡± servant girl heart startled, can this be guessed? But she hasn¡¯t spoken yet, Lin Yue has already gone far. ¡°Young Master wait for me.¡± servant girl immediately ran to keep up. After a while, the two of them heard the sound of fighting constantly. ¡°Chen Rusu, do you really want to work hard with this seat?¡± ¡°Lin Yue is killed by you, and I will die too.¡± ¡°That more Well, no matter how great your ability is today, Lin Yue is dead.¡± Megatron Great General laughed wildly. Both he and Chen Rusu suffered some injuries. But when he thinks that Lin Yue is dying, he has also completed the task of the Five Highnesses, and he feels very happy. But when he wanted to shoot again, he heard the sound of clapping his hands. ¡°The layout of the Great General is very good, Lin Yue has seen it.¡± Faintly smiled, a teasing voice came, and Megatron immediately trembled in ones heart. At the moment of distraction, how could Chen Rusu let it go, and he slammed into the palm force of the law level. The aura burst up, only to hear the fluctuations of the law realm, Megatron spouted a big mouthful of blood, and the whole person fell to the ground. ¡°Damn, Lin Yue!¡± Megatron turned Stormy Sea in his heart, ¡°Impossible!¡± The lineup he sent out didn¡¯t even win Lin Yue? This is impossible! ¡°Why, Megatron Great General sees me, don¡¯t have to pay this gift.¡± Lin Yue walked over and looked down. Megatron was just about to climb right now. When he got up, it was as if he was kneeling down for Lin Yue. ¡°Damn, you dare to take advantage of this seat!¡± Megatron clenched the teeth, since other people can¡¯t get Lin Yue, he will get it himself! The breath exploded, and a law shot directly towards Lin Yue. Lin Yue has been prepared for a long time, and he moved with the trend, and has disappeared in place. When he reappears, a palm force hits the left shoulder of Megatron Great General directly! The golden body disappears instantly! It was just when Chen Rusu and the servant girl, who arrived slowly, were worried about Lin Yue¡¯s death in the hands of Megatron Great General. I have seen drenched with blood scattered on the ground! An arm covered with armor is flying down from the air. That is the arm of Megatron Great General! ¡°Ah!¡± The pain came from my heart. At this time, the Megatron Great General did not see pain, but fear! He then understood why he sent so many people out, but failed to win Lin Yue! This person, the battle strength is actually above him! He kicked the iron plate! Don¡¯t even dare to pay attention to the broken arm on the ground, Megatron directly burned the cultivation base, in exchange for the fastest speed in his life, and escaped! When he left, what he saw was Lin Yue picking up his arm. But he didn¡¯t have time to see clearly, what Lin Yue wanted was the storage ring on his arm. ¡°If you provoke me, you have to pay a price.¡± Lin Yue spoke plainly, his storage ring had already been taken in. At this time, Chen Rusu was even more shocked than the servant girl before. ¡°This¡­how is this possible!¡± She knows the strength of the Megatron Great General, which is the expert of the 1 Heavenly Layer of the Law Realm. Even though I have suffered some injuries in the battle with her, but also not Lin Yue, the upper stage Early-Stage, can be defeated. It is a miracle that Lin Yue can escape the battle alive. But what is in front of him now is not a miracle, but a weird fact! ¡°Manager Chen, we can go now.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s arm swayed in front of Chen Rusu¡¯s face, which made her wake up from her absence. ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Chen Rusu was walking with Lin Yue all the way. Even after reaching the seventh imperial city, his heart still hadn¡¯t been stunned. ¡°Young Master, we are here.¡± With a nasal sound, Lin Yue entered the city and an army came to him immediately. These are obviously not chasing soldiers, but to meet Chen Rusu. ¡°pay respects to the general manager.¡± Hundreds of people knelt down, all of them looked in awe of Chen Rusu. But I also noticed Lin Yue, who looks like a boy next to him. I actually walked in front of Chen Rusu, looking like Chen Rusu as a maid. ¡°Who is this person?¡± ¡°I have never seen it before. Could it be a distinguished guest from another emperor¡¯s door? Looking at the appearance of General Manager Chen, he should have a very high status.¡± Lin Yue disinclined to pay attention to these, ¡°Where is the pity?¡± Chen Rusu was taken aback. But other guards have already reacted. ¡°Impudent, the name of His Highness Seven, can you call it directly?¡± ¡°Take it for me.¡± They want to protect the lord At that time, Chen Rusu saw a coercion coming instantly. ¡°Impudent, don¡¯t be rude.¡± It is not Lin Yue who is aimed at, but the generals who protect the Lord! This scene immediately shocked the soldiers of the seventh imperial city. In normal times, the first person to kill Lin Yue was Chen Rusu, but now, she has become the first person to defend Lin Yue? ¡°No wonder Young Master, His Highness Seven is waiting for you in Seven Palaces.¡± Chen Rusu said with a bow. On the way, she can see a little clue. After Lin Yue broke an arm of Megatron Great General, there was no fear at all. Obviously, the origin of this person is terrifying. He can ignore the Megatron Great General in his eyes, and he can naturally also put Chen Rusu in his eyes. She already understands this. ¡°Young Master, please.¡± Chapter 328 Come to the Seven Palaces. Lin Yue hadn¡¯t entered yet, he saw the huge Kunpeng outside the house. Kun Peng was originally crawling on the ground, but when he heard the footsteps, it seemed that he was not a member of the Seven Palaces, and he immediately opened his eyes to Lin Yue. In her eyes, Chen Rusu was slightly frowned, and he resolved Lin Yue: ¡°Kun Peng has a divine sense attack in his eyes, Young Master is careful.¡± What she wants to stop When Kunpeng, Lin Yue shot the same line of sight! With a swish, a gust of wind blows between the man and the Kun. The wind was fleeting, and Chen Rusu¡¯s pupils dilated, and I saw Kun Peng, who had always followed the majestic Seventh Majesty, screamed aggrievedly, and continued to close his eyes and squat, without daring to make any more noises. This is, was Lin Yue scared back? Chen Rusu was shocked in her heart. Turning around, seeing Lin Yue walked in, he had to follow with surprise. Accompanied by Chen Rusu, the guards and servant girl of the Seven Palaces went down and worshiped again and again. But Lin Yue ignored this at all. After going around one mansion after another, he finally heard the sound of the piano. ¡°Will you listen to me before you see anyone?¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled. Seeing his peaceful appearance, Chen Rusu confirmed that Lin Yue¡¯s origin is not simple. If it is an ordinary person, after seeing the battle of the seven palaces, I guess my heart is already nervous. But Lin Yue doesn¡¯t have any. Such people are obviously used to big scenes. After Lin Yue finished speaking, he suddenly saw a stream in front of him. This stream runs through the yard, blocking him and the sound of the piano on the opposite side. Beside the stream, there is also an ancient zither, which emits a gentle streamer, and is quietly placed there. ¡°Young Master.¡± What Chen Rusu wants to say. He raised his hand and interrupted Chen Rusu. She didn¡¯t say anything, Lin Yue also knew what His Highness Seven meant. ¡°It seems to be itchy.¡± Lin Yue sits on the ancient zither, flicking his slender fingers away, and the sound of the piano immediately surrounds him. Chen Rusu was still a little bit disdainful, after all, Lin Yue¡¯s battle strength was beyond her imagination, but in this Qin Emperor¡¯s door, no one can compare Zither Dao with her Highness. Can be the next moment, Chen Rusu immediately changed his face! Because outside this huge courtyard, the piano sound originally from His Highness Seven was actually suppressed as Lin Yue¡¯s piano sound came out! In every move Lin Yue exudes, the sound of the piano is extremely domineering, but there is no feeling of noisy and rough. On the contrary, it is a delicate, overbearing piano sound. The sound of this piano and the sound of the piano on the other side of the stream constantly strikes together. Mutual interference and resistance are like a battle between two experts. The sound of the piano passed by, and the water in the stream continued to boil like burning flames! Chen Rusu looked at all this in amazement. ¡°Not only can you contend with His Royal Highness Zither Dao, but is also vaguely suppressed?¡± Chen Rusu shook the head, ¡°No, it must be my illusion.¡± She felt that she had been injured with Megatron, and was shocked by Lin Yue breaking one of the other¡¯s arms. Now she must be a little delirious. At the next moment, Chen Rusu¡¯s clothes suddenly rose automatically when there was no wind. Only listening to Lin Yue¡¯s piano tone changes, a terrifying storm of piano tone crashed in front of her! Suddenly in this storm, mixed with the sound of the piano, is a phantom of Yinglong with open wings! Yinglong¡¯s two wings rose up from the sky, and the sound of the piano rushed toward the other shore! At this moment, a yard on the other side is full of elegant flowers, and the fragrance of flowers fills the air. But the girl in the middle of the yard, the jade finger was fluctuating on the ancient zither in front of her! However, next moment, she only felt that every stroke of her finger was suddenly heavy, and the overbearing piano sound outside the courtyard, like a roar of a dragon, shook her mind one after another! ¡°Is this¡­ the realm of the fusion of Taoism and the sound of the piano?¡± The girl clenched the teeth, so she had to stop her hands! Her piano sound stopped, and the piano sound outside the courtyard also stopped at this brief moment. ¡°The Zither Dao of Young Master has improved a lot than it was when Fengyuelou.¡± On the other side, Lin Yue faintly smiled, stood up, stepped out, and appeared. On the other side. Chen Rusu behind him wanted to keep up, but he listened to the girl in the yard calmly saying, ¡°The general manager will step back first.¡± Listen, Chen Rusu¡¯s pretty face startled, this is the first Once the girl saw the man alone. In the past, His Royal Highness Seven had either disappeared, or she had only seen her at the top of the seventh imperial city. But now, let Lin Yue go in alone? Chen Rusu could not understand, but listening to the tone of His Royal Highness Seven, it seemed that it was not an old acquaintance, and she had no choice but to leave. In the courtyard. As soon as Lin Yue came in, he smelled the overflowing fragrance. Having been trapped for 100,000 years, he spent a few days resetting here, and now he feels a little familiar. ¡°The eyeliner is very clothed, so I found me so soon.¡± Lin Yue half-squatting next to a light blue flower, smelling the fragrance, he actually ignored it. A girl riding a kunky horse behind the ancient zither in the yard. But today, she didn¡¯t ride Kun, instead she wore an elegant dress, which was much more beautiful than when she rode Kun to travel through the stars in the past. The young girl was not more than twenty in the past, but she was less immature and more noble. That temperament, like the charm of a mature woman, is fatal to a man. ¡°Young Master didn¡¯t tell me when he came, I thought you had other important things to do first, but now, in the eyes of Young Master, I seem to be inferior to a flower.¡± Listen to the tone of complaining. Lin Yue knew that the other party did it deliberately. This kind of woman in high position knows how to use her own capital better than ordinary women. Lin Yue stood up and smiled, ¡°If I say, you are too beautiful today, I dare not look at you, are you believing or not?¡± The woman puci smiled, ¡°Lian Yin I¡¯m flattered, but it¡¯s not the first time I have seen Young Master. Naturally, I don¡¯t believe it.¡± ¡°It seems that I have been seen very thoroughly by the Seven Highnesses?¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, stop paying attention to those flowers. Faced with such a beautiful person, how could he have such a flower-viewing mood, but he did it deliberately. In his memory, this woman, like Ye Mingyue at first, has many suitors, and she hates women who only know flattering and fawning. The more men who don¡¯t put them in their eyes, the more they can attract their attention. ¡°I dare to say that in the entire outer domain and inner domain, no one can see through the Young Master.¡± Lianyin is indifferently smiled, the emperor¡¯s daughter is extremely elegant. ¡°It is an outer domain and an inner domain.¡± Lin Yue pretended to be dissatisfied. This Lianyin didn¡¯t include the core, which obviously implies that there are many people whose temperament is above Lin Yue in the core of the emperor gate. For the outer domain and the inner domain, the core people are born with a condescending disdain, which is also caused by the difference in regional levels. Chapter 329 Lianyin looked at Lin Yue, depreciating first and then praised: ¡°Young Master has already shocked Qin Dimen when he first arrived at the core. Up and down, I am afraid that over time, the ranking of the black list will change because of Young Master.¡± What she was referring to was naturally Lin Yue who killed the five under His Royal Highness. ¡°The black list is indeed my goal.¡± Lin Yue touched his chin, ¡°but it¡¯s not my current goal.¡± Lianyin doesn¡¯t care about Lin Yue at all. In the second half of the sentence, on the contrary, she showed great interest in the first half. ¡°Young Master also wants to achieve the height of Celestial Emperor, right?¡± She remembers the appearance of Lin Yue and Celestial Emperor. so similar. Except for pupils and hair color, other places are almost carved out of a mold. The biggest difference is that repairing Celestial Emperor is the master of the emperor gate, while Lin Yue currently has no status in the emperor gate. ¡°Repair the Celestial Emperor.¡± Lin Yue was a little helpless, unconsciously, in the eyes of the Seventh His Royal Highness Lian Yin, he actually began to compare with the Celestial Emperor. When Lianyin wanted to hear Lin Yue¡¯s reaction, it was Lin Yue who changed the subject. ¡°His Royal Highness Seven came to me. Did you want to know about repairing Celestial Emperor or Qindi¡¯s scores?¡± ¡°Naturally, it is about scores.¡± Lian Yin said immediately, feeling tight, knowing that Lin Yue was already a little unhappy. Complimenting a man that another man is better than him is a great blow to a man¡¯s self-esteem. Lin Yue naturally doesn¡¯t care about these, but he pretends to be a posture, trying to interrupt the other party¡¯s gossip psychology and do business directly. ¡°The flowers bloom in the sky, I can take Young Master in, and I hope Young Master can keep the promise.¡± ¡°That, Sixth Prince has promised to let me enter the flowers in the sky. That¡¯s it.¡± Lin Yue interrupted her. The latter was taken aback, ¡°Young Master, you promised me first.¡± She was nervous, for fear that Lin Yue would give Sixth Prince the piano score. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the transaction between Sixth Prince and I has nothing to do with Qindi¡¯s score.¡± Lian Yin sighed in relief, ¡°Since Young Master can already enter the other side of the flower God, what does Lianyin do so that Young Master can make the score?¡± ¡°This is simple, I want you to do me another favor.¡± Lin Yue moved Move your finger to signal Lianyin to come closer. Lianyin glanced around, there is no one else here? But he still followed Lin Yue¡¯s fingers and poked his ears over. After a few breaths, Lianyin sucked in a breath of cold air, ¡°Are you serious?¡± See Lin Yue nodded with a sure smile. Lianyin persuaded: ¡°My brothers are not someone who is easy to deal with. You have to help Brother Six get rid of other people, but have you ever thought that once they join forces to deal with you, Brother Six You may not be able to keep you.¡± ¡°No problem, Sixth Prince is not my last backer. You can rest assured about this.¡± Lin Yue spread his hands, looking like serene, let Lian Yin couldn¡¯t see through it. ¡°Why do you dare to tell me this?¡± Lin Yue hooked his finger again, and Lianyin probed over, only listening to Lin Yue¡¯s gentle breath, ¡°because I want to tie myself to the same boat.¡± ¡°You, can I refuse?¡± Lianyin asked in an annoying voice. ¡°No.¡± Lin Yue smiled, Lianyin thought of Qindi scores, so she had to deeply exhales one breath saying, ¡°Well, since you told me, then I won¡¯t send people in to blossom into the sky.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t happen.¡± Lin Yue retorted, ¡°If your people don¡¯t go in, others will doubt you. ¡° He reminded him, ¡°I don¡¯t want others to know your relationship with me for the time being.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Lianyin has a face Puzzled. ¡°I still need you to act in a few scenes in the future.¡± ¡°Acting?¡± Lian Yin is even more clouded. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about this later. After the flowers bloom, the game will begin.¡± Looking at Lin Yue planning strategies, Lian Yin suddenly felt that he was at first There seems to be a deviation in his judgment. ¡°No, when did I have anything to do with you?¡± Lianyin was angrily. Lin Yue¡¯s serious appearance can be seen. After she hummed softly, she continued: ¡°I will let Rusu cooperate with you in the blossoming sky, what else do you need?¡± ¡°Enough, Chen Rusu can do it alone, and the others will not be able to help when they come.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lian Yin agreed to Lin Yue¡¯s arrangement. Seeing her so well-behaved, Lin Yue is also faintly smiled, ¡°I will give you the score as soon as possible.¡± After that, he stood up and prepared to leave. ¡°Young Master Lin.¡± Lianyin suddenly stopped Lin Yue, ¡°I take back what I just said, Young Master¡¯s mentality, I¡¯m afraid there are not many people at the core. It¡¯s your right.¡± In this regard, Lin Yue smiled indifferent expression, ¡°Except for Your Highness, don¡¯t let anyone know that I¡¯ve been here.¡± ¡°Fifth Brother, Why can he know?¡± Lian Yin was puzzled. Seeing that Lin Yue had already gone far, he just dropped a sentence, ¡°Because he already knows.¡± The courtyard returned to calm. Shortly after Lin Yue left, Chen Rusu was summoned by Lianyin. ¡°His Royal Highness.¡± Chen Rusu worshipped fist. ¡°The manager brought Lin Yue this time, what happened on the road?¡± Chen Rusu was helpless after listening. She wanted to immediately inform His Highness Seven, but didn¡¯t expect Lianyin to see Lin Yue alone. She just forced her to report now. Thinking of this, Chen Rusu knelt down and said, ¡°His Royal Highness, forgive me, but the report is late.¡± ¡°What makes Chief Manger so solemn?¡± Lianyin helped Chen Rusu up. ¡°Some things did happen on the road. The subordinates wanted to report to His Royal Highness immediately.¡± Chen Rusu knew that it was useless to say more about it now, and directly reported: ¡°I and Lin Yue met the five of His Royal Highnesses on the road.¡± ¡°Go on.¡± Not surprisingly, Lianyin had expected it a long time ago. Lin Yue killed the five of His Royal Highnesses. Based on what she knew about her brother, she would definitely attack Lin Yue. This is also the reason why Lianyin at first directly asked Chen Rusu, his most powerful subordinate, to invite Lin Yue. ¡°But the one who came is Megatron.¡± Chen Rusu said solemnly, ¡°There are still many ambush soldiers who are too high, but these people all died in Lin. Yue¡¯s hand.¡± After listening, Lianyin¡¯s hand touching the strings slightly startled. ¡°Also, Lin Yue, also broke an arm of Megatron.¡± Stare! The sound of the piano flicked. ¡°No wonder he said Brother Fifth knew that he was here.¡± Lianyin stood up, ¡°Megatron was broken by Lin Yue?¡± Even if it was her, Also in this brief moment the pupils are dilated. ¡°Yes, I was there with my own eyes. Lin Yue¡¯s battle strength is enough to contend with the law realm 1 Heavenly Layer.¡± Listen, Lianyin looked at Lin Yue¡¯s departure direction. . ¡°Is this the confidence that he dared to plan the other side of the sky?¡± Seeing that the situation is wrong, Chen Rusu persuaded with earnestness, ¡°His Royal Highness, Lin Yue acted and decided, although it is true He is a talent, but he has already forged a death feud with the Five Highnesses, we still don¡¯t get too close to Lin Yue.¡± Chapter 330 Lianyin finds Lin Yue more interesting. From the southern boundary to the present, Lin Yue has surprised her time and time again. ¡°Your Highness, you seem to have other plans.¡± Chen Rusu understands Lianyin, and she hasn¡¯t seen such a fighting-hearted Royal Highness for a long time. ¡°Yes, I want you to go in and help Lin Yue.¡± ¡°Flowers and sky?¡± Chen Rusu was surprised,¡± Most of the people who enter it are in the upper realm. With Lin Yue¡¯s ability, it is enough to protect themselves.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, he doesn¡¯t just want to protect himself.¡± Lianyin shook the head , Sighed: ¡°Anyway, you go in and assist him, and you must obey any orders.¡± As soon as this word came out, Chen Rusu immediately felt a little in his heart. She is under one person above ten thousand people in this seventh imperial city. Why does she obey a man now? It was His Royal Highness who ordered the order. ¡°Subordinates obey orders.¡± Chen Rusu responded with a fist. I noticed her thoughts, and Lianyin patted Chen Rusu¡¯s shoulders, ¡°Lin Yue is extraordinary. Maybe we can change Qindimen. This king hopes that this change can be guided by me.¡± ¡°His Royal Highness, he is an outsider, even if he has the support of Sixth Prince, he may not be able to make waves at the Emperor Gate?¡± Chen Rusu is obviously very doubtful. Even her existence of 1 Heavenly Layer of Law Realm, which gained momentum in this emperor door for a while, was just killing her. Real imperial power is not something her realm can contend with. In Chen Rusu¡¯s eyes, Lin Yue only has battle strength comparable to the talented youngster of 1 Heavenly Layer. Such a person is destined to amaze the Emperor Star Domain in the future, but now, Chen Rusu feels that His Highness Seven is too early to make a conclusion. ¡°When you get in touch with him more, you will know, Lin Yue, the more you know, you will find out.¡± Lianyin sighed long. , ¡°You will find that you don¡¯t understand him.¡± Chen Rusu was stunned. It was the first time she saw Lianyin like this. This piano emperor is the seven Eldest Prince. If you talk about battle strength and power, the Seventh Temple may not be the first. But if you talk about Vision, Lian Yin, who is in charge of the ranking of the black list, is definitely number one. All Heaven¡¯s Chosen in Star Domain are on her black list. This kind of evaluation can be obtained from Lianyin¡¯s mouth, but it makes Chen Rusu even more jealous of Lin Yue. ¡­¡­ Back to Lin Yue in the sixth imperial city, I immediately saw Zhang Dao and the others greeted outside the imperial city. ¡°Young Master, you are not dead?¡± Zhang Dao¡¯s dead gray within both eyes regained their brilliance. Since Lin Yue left, he has been restless. Especially outside of the sixth imperial city, they also found traces of two battles. It¡¯s just that the body was cleaned up before they found it and arrived. Zhang Dao didn¡¯t know who it was. He thought Lin Yue was killed when he encountered an ambush. ¡°How do you say it?¡± Lin Yue¡¯s face is covered with black lines. Why does someone ask him if he is dead? ¡°Bah, the little one said something wrong.¡± Zhang Dao spit out a few spit, scared Lin Yue straight back a few steps. ¡°Can you be more civilized?¡± Angrily came, Zhang Dao quickly complexion pale, and directly bowed and said: ¡°I, am I wrong again?¡± This guy is obviously not aware of his mistake. Lin Yue walked straight into the imperial city. When Zhang Dao wanted to keep up, he heard Lin Yue¡¯s icy voice, ¡°Clean the ground for me.¡± This calm and indifferent sound made Zhang Dao so scared that he knelt on the ground with his legs weakened. Lin Yue is not very old, but his personal deterrence, Zhang Dao feels that he is even terrifying than Sixth Prince! Without asking him to get up, Zhang Dao was still stunned. He glanced at his saliva on the ground and fell into deep reflection. ¡°Isn¡¯t this road normally very arrogant?¡± ¡°I heard that someone got a guard job, and now he has been dropped into His Royal Highness¡¯s mansion again, so arrogant and arrogant.¡± ¡°What is Zhang Dao, isn¡¯t the young man who went in even more awesome, Zhang Dao was punished to kneel when he spit on the ground, this is the real power.¡± ¡°But I have never seen that young man. Look, he has entered the Royal Highness Mansion.¡± Lin Yue stepped into the Royal Highness Mansion, thinking about the game he set at first, and now it should be the time to close the net. The rhythm of it. As soon as he stepped into the palace, two guards immediately stopped Lin Yue. ¡°His Royal Highness asked Young Master Lin to go and find him.¡± The two guards looked at Lin Yue like a dead person. Obviously I know something. How can Lin Yue¡¯s eyesight be concealed in this scene, he corner of the mouth raises, ¡°It seems that the net can be closed.¡± ¡°Where is your Highness?¡± p> Lin Yue indifferently asked. ¡°I¡¯ll know when I go, why should Young Master Lin ask more?¡± It was not the guard who spoke, but a middle-dressed man dressed as an imperial authority in the palace. aged man. ¡°pay respects to Master Ge.¡± The two guards changed their indifferent expressions towards Lin Yue, and immediately bowed respectfully to meet them. ¡°No need to be polite.¡± The middle-aged man Ge Master waved his hand, no longer paid attention to the guard, but said with a sneer to Lin Yue: ¡°Sixth Prince Shengyan was furious, everyone was waiting for Young Master Lin to come back to explain, please come in Young Master.¡± ¡°Master Ge seems to be looking forward to me going in?¡± Lin Yue said calmly . ¡°I don¡¯t know when I die.¡± The guard sneered softly. Master Ge is also a faint smile looking at Lin Yue, ¡°In this emperor¡¯s gate, everyone wants to curry favor with Your Highness, but unfortunately, not everyone has this fate.¡± ¡°Master Ge is sure to kill me?¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, with no fear at all. Master Ke Ge only thought, ¡°No need to act again, I can see the fear in your eyes very clearly. Don¡¯t think that you have killed a few of the Five Highnesses. You can get the respect of the Sixth Prince, don¡¯t you go in and die?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Yue shrugged, stepped into the Chamber of Deputies. At this moment, there are nearly a hundred large and small people standing on both sides of the great hall. Looking at the clothes and dressing, they are all the people in power in this sixth imperial city. ¡°His Royal Highness, the veteran brought Lin Yue.¡± Outside the hall, Master Ge shouted with fist. Great hall sits on the seat, Sixth Prince looks down slightly angry, and his eyes fall on Lin Yue. ¡°Go in.¡± He coldly said. At this moment, other adults are also staring at Lin Yue. ¡°I heard that he was the boy who killed His Royal Highness Five.¡± ¡°It turned out to be Lin Yue, he was handsome, but unfortunately he was too courageous. Today he is dead. ¡° Lin Yue stepped into the great hall with a calm expression. Even with so many eyes staring at him, it seemed that he couldn¡¯t shake his state of mind at all. This scene fell in the eyes of Sixth Prince, and couldn¡¯t help but feel a little sorry. ¡°This king really wants to reuse you, but unfortunately, why are you betrayed by this king and secretly help the five princes?¡± Sixth Prince¡¯s majestic words came. Lin Yue blinked, looking helpless, ¡°When did I betray you?¡± It seems that these people have not yet received that they were killed on the road. . Sixth Prince hasn¡¯t spoken yet, Master Ge has already spoken angrily, ¡°Well, Lin Yue, you still dare to deny the scores you gave to His Highness, have you deceived His Highness by saying that it¡¯s a detour Liang Qinyin¡¯s advanced score?¡± Chapter 331 Master Ge was like an angry speechless. At this moment, the old tears burst into tears, and he shook his head bitterly! ¡°Master Ge, hurry up and go on.¡± ¡°Yes, what happened when His Highness took the score?¡± Lin Yue lowered his head faintly smiled, and also disinclined to pay attention to the other party. He continued to listen to Lord Ge said: ¡°Our Highness took this Young Master Lin¡¯s score and went to play for the emperor. Who knows that the emperor was furious after listening.¡± ¡°Here, is there a problem with the music?¡± ¡°It must be Lin Yue who messed up the music score!¡± There were other ministers around him immediately. Lin Yue knows the details of these people, they belong to Master Ge. ¡°Of course there is a big problem with the music.¡± Master Ge pointed at Lin Yue, ¡°The emperor reprimanded His Royal Highness, because His Royal Highness had already presented the complete score before him. And the content of the score is exactly the same as that of Sixth Prince.¡± ¡°Master Ge, didn¡¯t it become our Sixth Prince who misappropriated the scores of His Royal Highness Five?¡± ¡°Yes, by the emperor I misunderstood our highness.¡± Master Ge repeatedly nodded, ¡°On the way Zither Dao, the most taboo thing is to misappropriate the music scores, especially our ancestors¡¯ ancestors. In my heart, the image of Sixth Prince has been greatly influenced. And the initiator of this incident is Lin Yue.¡± The eyes of everyone gathered in the center of the great hall again, that always The boy who didn¡¯t speak. I saw that the young man was still in a calm and clear appearance, as if this matter had nothing to do with him at all. ¡°Lin Yue, you first misappropriated the scores of His Highness Five to lie that you did it, and then deceived His Highness and made him lose face in front of the emperor. What crime should you be guilty of?¡± Master Ge spoke righteously, and his loud voice spread throughout the great hall. Everyone didi gu gu, they didn¡¯t know Lin Yue in the first place, so naturally they only knew what he said to Master Ge. ¡°This matter should be killed.¡± ¡°For such shameless people, if our sixth imperial city is not resolved, it is bound to give the fifth imperial city to laugh at us for the second time Opportunity.¡± ¡°It is reasonable. The evidence of Lin Yue¡¯s crime is conclusive. Please confirm it.¡± Sixth Prince looked at all this indifferently, but there was still something in his heart. doubt. Lin Yue is a new score played in front of him. He is proficient in temperament, so he naturally knew when Lin Yue played for the first time. Although in one go, there are still some places where Lin Yue pauses while modifying how to play. This made him believe that the score was made by Lin Yue. His Royal Highness Kewu got the score before him and gave it to the emperor. He couldn¡¯t figure it out! ¡°Lin Yue, do you have something to say?¡± Sixth Prince sighed softly. Seeing Lin Yue still gave him a feeling of carelessness, he opened his mouth and said, ¡°This Wang Xicai , If this matter has nothing to do with you, I can leave it alone.¡± I have lost my face. If you move Lin Yue again, you will not only lose yourself a capable assistant. Also, Lin Yue is from the Divine Sense Emperor after all, and perhaps he has not offended the Divine Sense Emperor because of this matter. Sixth Prince really didn¡¯t want to go that far in his heart. Without answering Sixth Prince directly, Lin Yue turned his head and looked towards Master Ge, ¡°I don¡¯t know what crime Master Ge thinks Lin Yue should be guilty of?¡± ¡°humph.¡± Master Ge is coldly snorted, ¡°This matter is related to the face of our sixth imperial city, and it is because of you. Naturally, I cannot punish lightly.¡± I know the complexity of the courtroom, after a smile Lin Yue was a little impatient and said: ¡°Master Ge is still nonsense.¡± ¡°You, how good you are Lin Yue.¡± Ge Da¡¯s popularity will not come, Lin Yue¡¯s appearance from the beginning to the end was so self-conscious, and he didn¡¯t even feel afraid of him at all. This made him very uncomfortable. Master Ge worshipped the Sixth Prince sitting at the seat and said: ¡°His Royal Highness, I propose to behead Lin Yue on the spot, and then announce that he is the Five His Highness and put him on our Sixth Prince. Imperial city¡¯s meticulous work. In this way, all the scores can be pushed onto Lin Yue at a time, and your Highness does not need to bear the infamy of misappropriating the scores.¡± ¡°Asshole, How can this king be afraid of things.¡± Sixth Prince said angrily. This Master Ge¡¯s proposal completely regarded him as a coward who didn¡¯t dare to take on scores. ¡°Master Ge, Lin Yue can plead guilty.¡± Lin Yue spread his hands, ¡°But since you want my life, why don¡¯t you take it yourself?¡± ¡°Good boy, you dare to confess your guilt. If it weren¡¯t for the conference hall, the old man would have taken you down by himself.¡± Master Ge angered, but saw Lin Yue looking up. He said, ¡°His Royal Highness, can you let Master Ge kill me personally?¡± After listening, his eyes narrowed, Sixth Prince couldn¡¯t guess what medicine was sold in Lin Yue bottle gourd. With this kid¡¯s eloquence, he will never give up easily. ¡°It¡¯s right.¡± Sixth Prince spoke, and a majesty fell. ¡°Master Ge, come and kill me.¡± Lin Yue spread out his hand. Master Ge rolled his eyes, only to think that the matter went too smoothly. He originally thought that he would have to waste more words before he could convict Lin Yue. But it¡¯s better now, Lin Yue admits it himself? ¡°Okay, the old man will avenge his Royal Highness today.¡± After all, Master Ge stepped out, and the great acknowledgement allegiance on his body was blown up by the power of the Supreme! Three hundred! Five hundred! Seven hundred! ¡°Master Ge¡¯s really strong skill.¡± ¡°Do it well, kill Lin Yue!¡± ¡°Master Ge takes action, Lin Yue will die. ¡° A total of seven hundred powers of the supreme erupted around his body, raised a palm, and Master Ge disappeared in place. When he appeared, he was already three feet away from Lin Yue, palm force Go straight to Lin Yue¡¯s face! ¡°die for me.¡± Everyone didn¡¯t expect. His Royal Highness actually allowed to kill in the Chamber of Deputies. But when Lin Yue came in, they had already noticed his skill, but it was a cultivation base that was too great. In the face of Master Ge¡¯s seven hundred powers, they have regarded Lin Yue as a dead person. Even the Sixth Prince who sits here, squinted slightly. ¡°This kid, what the hell is happening?¡± He and Lin Yue had a trick, but they knew some of Lin Yue¡¯s battle strengths. Master Ge still Can¡¯t kill him. However, Lin Yue¡¯s right hand arm golden light blooms directly. As soon as this golden light comes out, Master Ge¡¯s palm force stops in the air, unable to make any further progress! The fluctuating air waves of too high erupted all around, Master Ge roared and showed his might, but saw that he could not break free from palm force. Lin Yue golden light¡¯s right arm has already grabbed his wrist! ¡°You think you can kill me?¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, use your hands hard. The pain in the wrist that Master Ge suddenly noticed, Lin Yue¡¯s physical strength has actually reached the level of extreme! At this moment, his hand bones are already ka ka! ¡°Damn it, do you dare to resist?¡± Master Ge¡¯s battle strength broke out, but in an instant, I only felt a pain in my mind. Lin Yue¡¯s a wisp of Divine Sense was already blasted. In his mind! Chapter 332 Next moment, Lin Yue exerted force again, and the golden light of the three-element unity was like a blade passing by! Swish! The seven hundred primordial realms shattered like being cut off! Golden light is fleeting! In the great hall, the voices that were waiting to see Lin Yue die suddenly stopped. The pungent smell of blood diffuses in the air! An arm was thrown to the ground casually by Lin Yue! ¡°My hand!¡± Master Ge shouted back in pain, drenched with blood on his right shoulder, how he didn¡¯t expect, Lin Yue¡¯s battle strength is actually so strong ! At the next moment, his pupils were enlarged again, and Lin Yue¡¯s figure immediately appeared in front of him. ¡°You have already taken action, it¡¯s mine.¡± The calm voice came, but it was like an enchanting messenger, making Master Ge¡¯s heart turbulent, and he wanted to retreat Later, I saw a palm force directly pressing his head! Huh! The sound of breaking the wind came, Master Ge only felt that the world had suddenly turned over, and Lin Yue covered his face with a slap in the face, and instantly fell to the ground! ¡°I, I am the commander of imperial city, Lin Yue, you are impudent.¡± Master Ge kept screaming, but saw Lin Yue stepped on one foot directly On his head, ¡°Sixth Prince¡¯s woman, you dare to move too, do you really think that bitch has one heart and one mind for you?¡± As soon as this word came out, Master Ge suddenly twisted his face. ¡°You, what are you talking nonsense?¡± He was trampled on the ground by Lin Yue, where is the same as he was clamoring before. ¡°Lin Yue, Master Ge is a minister, you can take my feet off!¡± ¡°Damn, what is the majesty of my imperial city, Lin Yue, you are too much!¡± ¡°You dare to hurt the commander when you die, you can¡¯t get out of this forum today!¡± The party feathers of Lord Ge immediately rushed up, wanting to work together to take Lin Yue. ¡°Get down.¡± Going up, the voice of Sixth Prince came with majesty. Since Lin Yue asked Master Ge that sentence, Sixth Prince seemed to understand something. Especially Master Ge¡¯s frightened look, how can he easily hide it from him? At this moment, Lin Yue looked down and pressed her feet, ¡°Do you think she really is loyal to you wholeheartedly? You think that your Highness and I don¡¯t even know that you and that bitch are both Your Highness Five?¡± ¡°No, you, you wronged the old man.¡± Master Ge yelled, but Lin Yue pressed his feet again and he immediately spit out an old man. The blood comes. Lin Yue squatted down and smiled, ¡°Guess, why did I know that she is yours and deliberately play the piano in front of her?¡± Listen, Sixth Prince suddenly Understand it. At that time, not only him, but also thirty-six of his women in his wine pond meat forest, also heard Lin Yue¡¯s music. ¡°so that¡¯s how it is, was it when someone wrote down the score first?¡± Sixth Prince suddenly realized. ¡°No, the old man didn¡¯t collude with anyone.¡± I had guessed that Master Ge would not recognize him if he was killed, Lin Yue faintly smiled and let go of his foot. ¡°In this case, Master Ge can go back to the fifth imperial city and see if His Royal Highness will kill you as a hero.¡± ¡°I, why should I go to the fifth imperial city?¡± Master Ge struggled to get up. One step forward, Lin Yue said with a smile: ¡°I deliberately changed something when I was playing. This thing is enough to seriously hurt the d¨ªsciple who heard the sound of the piano. When the time comes, the emperor blames him, do you guess how His Highness Five will deal with you?¡± This voice is calm, but like a thunderbolt exploded in Lord Ge¡¯s mind. ¡°Nonsense! The old man checked the score, there is an impossible problem!¡± As soon as he said this, he knew that he had said the wrong thing, ¡°Damn it, you are framing me !¡± Seeing Lin Yue coldly smiled, Master Ge still doesn¡¯t know that he is over! He was horrified to see the eyes of the Sixth Prince killing intent sitting on the seat, and before Lin Yue took another shot, Master Ge had already exploded, burning the cultivation base in exchange for terrifying speed. ¡°The people of the Five Halls!¡± Upon sitting here, a pervasive law of killing intent came and instantly blocked Master Ge¡¯s path. ¡°Damn it, break for me!¡± The seven hundred powers of the supreme have exploded, but Master Ge can¡¯t break the wall of laws in front of him anyway! ¡°Death.¡± Sixth Prince said the law followed, and the air wall formed by that law directly suppressed it! ¡°His Royal Highness, your veterans are being forced!¡± Master Ge begged for mercy. He stared at Lin Yue, ¡°Beast, you from the very beginning, just give The old man goes down.¡± As soon as the echo fell, and no one paid any attention to him, Master Ge had become a pool of blood under the pressure of Sixth Prince¡¯s law and air wall. Unless it is Lin Yue¡¯s three-element unity Taishangjing. The gap between the ordinary Taishang Realm and the Law Realm is still like a gap! great hall fell into a long dead silence. It wasn¡¯t until Lord Ge¡¯s party members knelt down to beg for mercy, and Sixth Prince looked at all this indifferently. ¡°You guys almost killed Lin Yue.¡± As Sixth Prince spoke, those people immediately kowtow to Lin Yue for mercy. ¡°Young Master Lin, the old minister have eyes but fail to recognise Mount Tai, I really don¡¯t know that Ge Tianzheng¡¯s old thief is the person of the Five Highnesses.¡± ¡°Ge Tianzheng lied We, Young Master Lin, we have no intention of harming you.¡± Listening to these nonsense, Lin Yue¡¯s expression remained calm, just wiping his hands. After breaking one of Ge Tianzheng¡¯s hand, he was stained with blood. But Lin Yue¡¯s calm appearance at the moment made the ministers even more frightened! ¡°They are all responsible for this. How to deal with it is up to you.¡± Sixth Prince spoke again. With a smile, Lin Yue didn¡¯t even look at these people, ¡°I can¡¯t think of it now, let¡¯s talk about it later.¡± Sixth Prince was also afraid of Lin Yue¡¯s excessive demands, ¡°It¡¯s so good. , You guys retreat, wait until Young Master Lin thinks of punishment.¡± The insignificant people left the great hall immediately. And those ministers were also trembling with fear, bowing to Lin Yue several times before leaving. ¡°Did you know that there are five people around this king?¡± When there is only Lin Yue left in the great hall, Sixth Prince speaks slowly. Lin Yue nodded. Seeing this, Sixth Prince helplessly said: ¡°You should tell me in advance, at least I don¡¯t have to make a fool of myself, and let the five princes take the credit.¡± ¡°Said You won¡¯t believe it if you don¡¯t.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, spreading his hands, indicating that he is also helpless. After listening, Sixth Prince¡¯s face twitched. He can¡¯t refute this sentence. If Lin Yue is at first, he would say that there is an adulterer by his side, he definitely doesn¡¯t need to believe it. ¡°Who is the woman who colluded with Ge Tianzheng?¡± ¡°Naturally is the woman of the thirty-six His Royal Highness.¡± ¡°This¡­ ¡­Don¡¯t you know?¡± Sixth Prince is even more puzzled. Instead, I saw Lin Yue faint smile and said: ¡°His Royal Highness is really calm. If you change to another man and your own woman betrays him, you won¡¯t be as calm as your Highness.¡± After listening, the Sixth Prince¡¯s mind is tense, and now he hums angrily: ¡°This king wants to kill that bitch now!¡± Lin Yue couldn¡¯t help but patted his hand, ¡°Yes, like this The reaction is right.¡± Chapter 333 As if his every move will be seen through by the other party. ¡°After Ge Tianzheng died, the woman would naturally worry about being exposed and run away. It is not difficult to find someone out.¡± Lin Yue reminded. ¡°You are right, this king is too worried.¡± Sixth Prince still sighed. Infamy, Lin Yue, you are also responsible for this.¡± ¡°His Royal Highness.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s face twitched. If he didn¡¯t know your secret, this brain circuit would really not Good to go back, ¡°I helped you get rid of the fine work around you, shouldn¡¯t you reward me first?¡± ¡°This king is not.¡± Sixth Prince coldly snorted and said: ¡°You must have other players, otherwise, how can you allow the Five to steal your music score, right?¡± Shrugged, Lin Yue asked rhetorically, ¡°Isn¡¯t the temple already listening? Are you here?¡± ¡°Is there really something wrong with the score?¡± Sixth Prince walked down from his high position. Seeing Lin Yue nodded, I couldn¡¯t help but anger again: ¡°Then if the Five Highnesses didn¡¯t take the lead, wouldn¡¯t this king really fall into your cover?¡± ¡°You won¡¯t Faster than him.¡± Lin Yue shook his head shyly, ¡°that¡¯s all, I admit that I have a gambling element.¡± ¡°you brat, did you pit the two of us together?¡± Sixth Prince put one hand on Lin Yue¡¯s shoulder. He is not as tall as Lin Yue, and now he raises his head to meet Lin Yue¡¯s gaze, ¡°When will you give the real score to this king?¡± ¡°Not yet Time.¡± Lin Yue knew that this Sixth Prince wanted to make a contribution again. ¡°Seeking instant benefit may not be a good thing, especially in the struggle for the throne, if one step is wrong, and what the end is, Your Highness should know better than me.¡± Listen, Sixth Prince nodded, ¡°This king is too impatient, am I afraid that you brat will be cheated by Seventh Sister?¡± ¡°It seems that your Royal Highness already knows something?¡± ¡°Seventh Sister sent Chen Rusu to see you, which is enough to prove that she values ??you.¡± Sixth Prince stared suspiciously at Lin Yue, ¡°I, Seventh Sister never get close to men , But I heard that she saw you alone.¡± corner of the mouth raise, Lin Yue said with a smile: ¡°It seems that more than the five princes have an internal response here, and your princes are in the seventh imperial city. There are also internal responses.¡± Sixth Prince smiled conceited, ¡°Of course, if there is no ability, this king would have died for so many years.¡± He stared at Lin Yue, ¡°Seventh Sister is obsessed with Zither Dao. Unless your Zither Dao attracts her, Seventh Sister will not see you.¡± ¡°Not bad.¡± Lin Yue is nodded as it is. ¡°Then what else did you say?¡± Lin Yue smiled, ¡°Flowers blooming on the other side of the sky.¡± Sixth Prince¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Fuzzy, how can you tell her about this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Lin Yue has his own plan, ¡°I have another deal with His Highness Seven, but it¡¯s specific I can¡¯t say anything yet.¡± ¡°There is another deal¡­You have only come in less than a day, but you have already made a deal with the two Eldest Princes, so you are Lin Yue .¡± Sixth Prince seems to be angry, but in fact he is not at all angry. If Lin Yue at first concealed it, you might be dissatisfied with him. But Lin Yue told the truth throughout the whole process. He knew that if he still blamed the other party, he would not seem to have the aura that His Highness should have. ¡°His Royal Highness should be thinking about another thing.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°I broke an arm of Megatron Great General.¡± Lin Yue said flatly, but he made Sixth Prince¡¯s face suddenly look over in surprise, ¡°Megatron, weren¡¯t you taken by Chen Rusu?¡± ¡°I met on the road, Wei Zhen Great General brought more than twenty ambush soldiers to kill me.¡± Lin Yue said innocently. ¡°Damn it, why has no one reported this?¡± Sixth Prince immediately thought of Zhang Dao. ¡°His power was not enough. When Zhang Dao noticed the battle, he estimated that the corpse had been completely processed by the people of the fifth imperial city.¡± ¡°The corpse, you are not only Retiring all over, and killing the fifth person?¡± Lin Yue didn¡¯t intend to hide, ¡°Except for Megatron Great General, all are dead.¡± , Sixth Prince was almost stunned, ¡°How did you do it?¡± ¡°This is not the point.¡± Lin Yue still wants to dominate the dialogue, ¡°The point is, Your Highness should understand that now Lin Yue and the Five Highnesses have reached the level of irreconcilable.¡± ¡°I understand this.¡± Sixth Prince nodded and said. ¡°In the eyes of His Highness Five, I represent you, so you don¡¯t need Lin Yue to talk more about your relationship, right?¡± Lin Yue reminded him on purpose that Sixth Prince shook his head helplessly ¡°You look down on me Lin Yue too much. Even if you don¡¯t tell me, my Royal Highness and I are already irreconcilable.¡± ¡°In this case, I can just let go of the matter of blooming the other side of the sky. ¡° Lin Yue faintly smiled, bowing to fist and want to retire. ¡°Wait, when can you give me the real scores?¡± ¡°The emperor should have promised His Royal Highness to change the sound of the Raoliang Qin, right?¡± ¡°Yes, today, on the statue of Emperor Qin, I have begun to play a new song.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. The best time is not now, but tomorrow.¡± Lin Yue touched Chin, ¡°At that time, the side effects of fake scores almost broke out.¡± ¡°Side effects?¡± ¡°Fake scores, of course, have side effects.¡± Lin Yue said, he left the great hall straight away. At this moment, night has fallen. As soon as he came out, Zhang Dao followed him. ¡°You don¡¯t have to follow me.¡± Lin Yue noticed a breath and ordered Zhang Dao. At this moment, Zhang Dao, after being punished by Lin Yue for spitting during the day, how dare to oppose him. ¡°If the Young Master has something, you can summon the younger one at any time.¡± Lin Yue waved his hand, Zhang Dao bowed his head and left. Now Lin Yue¡¯s residence is relatively clean. It seems that because of Sixth Prince¡¯s orders, there are no patrols here. Only Zhang Dao is responsible for coming to ask Lin Yue any needs. In front of the residence at this moment, Lin Yue stopped. ¡°Celestial Emperor Xiu came to the door of Qin Emperor, aren¡¯t you afraid of dying under this Qin Emperor¡¯s slaying demon array?¡± Lin Yue seemed to be talking to himself. As soon as the words fell, the space in front of him suddenly shattered. In the shatter space, a person who is exactly the same as Lin Yue walked out slowly. Under the white hair, the vertical pupils are like a demon. It is the current master of the eighth emperor gate, repairing the Celestial Emperor! The distance between Lin Yue and Lin Yue is only three feet away. On the body of the repairable Celestial Emperor, suddenly a coercion was hidden in the dark night, crashing down towards Lin Yue! At the same time, Lin Yue¡¯s whole body, golden light blooms! Between the two, it is like dividing the night and the day! This scene was fleeting, and the space returned to normal in the blink of an eye. ¡°You have become a lot stronger.¡± The cold voice came from the Celestial Emperor. There is surprise in this voice. ¡°Perhaps if you really come here, I will not be your opponent.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, the tone still has the meaning of praise from the superior to the inferior. This caused a killing intent to flash across the vertical pupil of the Celestial Emperor! Chapter 334 Lin Yue took a few steps forward. Not only did he show no fear, but spread his hands, looking like he wanted to die. The killing intent in the Celestial Emperor¡¯s eyes did not disappear, but the killing intent was forcibly suppressed by him. ¡°Taishang can fight me with an Avatar, and you are the only one in the world.¡± ¡°You pursue realm, and I pursue the ultimate of each realm.¡± Lin Yue looked deep. ¡°I guess you have a realm bottleneck.¡± The air was silent for a long time. The moon blossoms in the night are sprinkled on the two of them, looking from a distance, like a person facing the mirror. Can¡¯t distinguish between white hair and black hair, which one is the person in front of the mirror. ¡°The rule is called Paragon, I have reached the rule Peak, but Supreme Realm¡¯s opportunity, in this starry sky, only he knows.¡± For a long time, I finally heard of Celestial. The Emperor spoke. As expected, Lin Yue shook his head, ¡°But you can¡¯t find him.¡± ¡°Do you know where he is?¡± Repair the Celestial Emperor He stared at Lin Yue, as if staring at a hope. ¡°He has always been there, maybe by your side, or maybe by my side.¡± Lin Yue seems right but actually isn¡¯t, but let Xiu Celestial Emperor¡¯s eyes became even more confused. ¡°Even if you find him, are you sure you can defeat him?¡± Lin Yue¡¯s voice came again, interrupting the thoughts of Xiu Celestial Emperor. ¡°I am already Peak.¡± Repairing Celestial Emperor firmly said. But Lin Yue shook the head, ¡°You are just the peak of the law.¡± As soon as this word came out, the pupils of the Celestial Emperor were dilated, ¡°Is he Paragon? ¡° ¡°Yes, nor is it.¡± Lin Yue still did not answer directly, ¡°From the moment you step into Peak, you should also know that the daoist sect he guards is Your goal.¡± ¡°The daoist sect, the eight emperors, all do not want to open.¡± Celestial Emperor coldly snorted, ¡°but they all want to open it by themselves, stupid Extremely, the nine keys to unlock the daoist sect are scattered in the starry sky. Even if they are, they can¡¯t find it anymore.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily.¡± Lin Yue hits Cut off his words, ¡°The key to the emperor is with you, how about you and I make a bet?¡± ¡°Bet?¡± ¡°en.¡± Lin Yue nodded, ¡°A game for humans.¡± ¡°I know, I am a human being.¡± Repair Celestial Emperor¡¯s anger. Lin Yue smiled, ¡°Bet whoever gets the five keys first will win. The winner can get the other¡¯s key.¡± Repair Celestial Emperor Suddenly laughed, ¡°Well, if anyone can gather the nine keys, there are only you and me in this starry sky.¡± After that, the space behind Xiu Celestial Emperor shattered. ¡°Lin Yue, I am a human just like you.¡± Before leaving, the Celestial Emperor Xiu emphasized again. ¡°OK! OK!.¡± Lin Yue shook his hand and repaired the Celestial Emperor¡¯s figure, completely submerged in the space. In front of his residence, he was calm again, as if no one had ever been here. It wasn¡¯t until Lin Yue confirmed that Celestial Emperor would leave before he entered the Welcome Hall of the sixth imperial city. After this incident, Mei waited for Lin Yue worriedly. ¡°Is he the one you want to deal with?¡± ¡°Have you seen it all?¡± Nodded, I took a step forward, but suddenly, Lin Yue couldn¡¯t hold back his injury anymore, he spouted a big mouthful of blood! ¡°You, are you hurt?¡± Lin Yue was immediately held up by the fright. ¡°I can¡¯t die yet.¡± Lin Yue laughed at himself, ¡°Fortunately, only an Avatar came.¡± The charm helped Lin Yue to his room. Inside, he hurriedly ran the cultivation base to heal Lin Yue¡¯s injuries, but Lin Yue refused. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Lin Yue meditated cross-legged, and suddenly within the body¡¯s injury, a law appeared vaguely. This is not the real Law Power, but the morality of one of the laws of the Celestial Emperor. In addition to Bodhi¡¯s Old Ancestor¡¯s law of cause and effect, this is the 2nd moral of Lin Yue¡¯s integration into the body. One hour later, Lin Yue finished meditating. ¡°Are you comprehending their laws?¡± ¡°Well, if you want to step into the strongest laws, you must start to comprehend them now.¡± Lin Yue said casually. ¡°The strongest law state?¡± Mean was wide-eyed, and only felt that Lin Yue¡¯s cultivation method was different from hers. In the past, when she was in the Supreme Realm, she focused solely on improving her Supreme Power. But Lin Yue has already begun to understand the law? ¡°It¡¯s the same as my Taishangjing.¡± Lin Yue explained. I didn¡¯t understand Lin Yue¡¯s words, Mei just wanted to ask ¡°Who is he?¡± ¡°Repair the Celestial Emperor.¡± Mei Xin Shen turned up immediately. Stormy Sea, ¡°When you first entered the Inner Realm, I felt his power, but it is not as strong as now. Is that person just his Avatar?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± p> Lin Yue smiled, ¡°You¡¯re not stupid. If you just made a move, I¡¯m afraid my injury won¡¯t deceive him.¡± Mei hummed softly, ¡°You¡¯re just a smart man. , Are we all idiots?¡± It¡¯s late at night, looking at Lin Yue¡¯s eyes with charm eyes, ¡°I sensed that the female ghost is coming.¡± ¡°You It¡¯s one of the four Demon Generals, she will naturally come to you to go back.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, but before the voice fell, the eyes were dark, and a shadow was pressed down. ¡°Lin Yue, do you really feel nothing for me?¡± Being pressed by her on the bed, Lin Yue reluctantly raised his hand to the beauty¡¯s Huiyang point The next shot is repeated, ¡°Is a man feels it?¡± ¡°Press¡­Stop.¡± Shamelessly, ¡°You know I¡¯m not talking about this feeling.¡± ¡°Between men and women, besides this, is there anything else?¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯m talking about feelings.¡± Mei stared at Lin Yue firmly, ¡°You have feelings for me Is it?¡± ¡°No.¡± Lin Yue spoke calmly. Mei suddenly lay face down on Lin Yue¡¯s chest, ¡°You say it again.¡± ¡°No.¡± The same answer was still true. For a long time, Meizai raised her head, ¡°Words can deceive, expressions can deceive, but heartbeat won¡¯t.¡± The tears in his eyes gradually filled his eyes, and instantly A tear was drawn. ¡°Are you really, do you have no feelings for me at all?¡± Lin Yue wiped away the tears of this lovely child in his arms, and said: ¡°I dare not love it deeply, Fear of a big dream.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t dare to deepen your love, fear a big dream?¡± In the eyes of the enchanting gray, it seems like hope is rekindled, ¡°So you have feelings, right?¡± ¡°Maybe.¡± Lin Yue shook the head, he didn¡¯t know it himself. Being trapped on the same day for 100,000 years, he has given his feelings, but also continuously lost. I used to desperately repeat day after day, to love other women. In the future, everyone will forget him. He is also used to not giving affection, or in other words, his feelings are numb and he can¡¯t find his feelings anymore. ¡°You must have it.¡± My steadfast eyes stared at Lin Yue and directly untied his belt. ¡°dignified Ghost Sect Demon General, it is inappropriate for you to do this.¡± Lin Yue reminded him. ¡°When you thought you were low-key criticizing memorials, I don¡¯t know why those little beauty went in with you?¡± Ignore Lin Yue¡¯s resistance, the charm is already Keep your head down¡­ Chapter 335 The sky lights up. Mei was lying in Lin Yue¡¯s arms, swallowing sound came, ¡°I take it as your feelings.¡± As soon as these words came out, Lin Yue¡¯s face was immediately Draw a few black lines out. ¡°Sect Master, are you back?¡± Outside the door, Yang Kai¡¯s voice suddenly came. Pretty face was so scared that the whole person bounced up immediately, and said to Lin Yue in a panic, ¡°How can I help?¡± ¡°Go out and face it.¡± Lin Yue heartless said with a smile: ¡°cracking a joke, you are waiting here, I think Angelo Yang is looking for me, something fun should happen?¡± ¡°How do you know ¡° Lin Yue raised an eyebrow and smiled, ¡°How can I not know the game I set up by myself?¡± ¡°It seems that the future of Qindimen is destined to be controlled by you ¡° Charming spoke in admiration, feeling Lin Yue¡¯s power from the bottom of my heart. This guy is from the outer domain to the inner domain, and then to the core. Even if the enemy he faces is getting stronger and stronger, Lin Yue still has a feeling of planning strategies. Opening the door, Lin Yue walked out, and Mei naturally could only hide in the room shyly. I remembered what happened with Lin Yue last night, and sniffed my mouth inadvertently. Outside the door. ¡°Did there be any news from the Five Highnesses?¡± As soon as Lin Yue appeared, he asked Yang Kai first. The latter was stunned for a moment, ¡°Zhang Dao was ordered by the Sixth Prince to tell the story in the morning. Why does Sect Master already know?¡± ¡°Because I did it. ¡° Lin Yue responded casually. Yang Kai sucked in a breath of cold air. Obviously from this sentence, he has foreseen the future of this matter, and it must be within the plan of his Sect Master. ¡°Zhang Daochuan said that this morning, many d¨ªsciples of Qindimen had cultivation base confusion and cultivation deviation.¡± ¡°Go on.¡± Lin Yue smiled. What he wants to know is the next thing. Sure enough, Yang Kai said unexpectedly: ¡°I heard that Emperor Qin has found out the reason, it is precisely because of the sound of the Raoliang Qin that has been changed by His Highness Five. As for this incident, the emperor personally condemned him, and the Five His Highnesses have now been forbidden by the emperor.¡± Lin Yue touched his chin, but he was expecting it. ¡°Also.¡± Yang Kai continued: ¡°I heard that the emperor also knew that the Great General of the fifth imperial city had his arm broken, but unfortunately I don¡¯t know who the murderer was. But the emperor has ordered the five people of His Royal Highness to have the sentiment of this time.¡± ¡°oh?¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, this point makes him happy. Unexpectedly, Megatron broke an arm, and because of the music score of His Highness Five, it became the reason for the emperor to put pressure on him. ¡°Yes, the emperor seems to have abandoned the Great General of Megatron. He ordered the Five His Highnesses to win this time, and at the same time give birth to a new law realm expert.¡± Yang Kai couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion: ¡°In the emperor gate, it is so cruel and ruthless. Once there is no use value, no matter how great the credit is, it will be kicked away.¡± ¡°Whether Yang Zuoshi Remember the things about the Sword Emperor Gate in the past?¡± Lin Yue looked at it, and Yang Kai immediately felt that everything about him had been seen through by Lin Yue. He bowed his fist to Lin Yue, ¡°Sect Master, I always have a question.¡± ¡°Say.¡± Lin Yue raised an eyebrow and smiled. Yang Kai seriously said: ¡°Sect Master is not a member of the Emperor Sect, why does he seem to know everything about the Emperor Sect, especially this Yang?¡± With a pause, Yang Kaisheng was afraid that he would touch things that he shouldn¡¯t know. But Lin Yue¡¯s expression is gentle, obviously not at all mind. ¡°Does Mr. Yang Zuo think that this is the first time you and I have met since the First World War in the South?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yang Kai Truly nodded, he was Lin Yue who first met in Star Domain, the southern boundary of Sifang. In this regard, Lin Yue smiled helplessly, ¡°But I have seen Envoy Yang Zuo many times, and you have told me a lot about you.¡± These memories, Only Lin Yue remembers it. In other words, it¡¯s not that others don¡¯t remember, but that he has returned to the original point after being trapped for 100,000 years. How do other people remember him? ¡°But why, this Yang has no impression of Sect Master at all?¡± Yang Kai is even more confused. ¡°This matter is a secret of mine, and it is not the time to tell you.¡± Lin Yue also answered sincerely. After saying this, Yang Kai heard Lin Yue¡¯s troubles, ¡°When Sect Master wants to tell, this Yang will listen.¡± After saying the fist, Yang Kai didn¡¯t Continue to ask and change the subject: ¡°Excuse me, Sect Master, now that the five princes are already in the plot against of Sect Master, what should we do next?¡± ¡°Wait for me to try Sixth Prince¡¯s tone Then decide, you stay here first, during this period of time to step up the cultivation, I hope you and Mei can do something for me in the blooming sky.¡± ¡°Sect Master, what can we do? ¡° Lin Yue smiled, ¡°I want you to bloom on the other side of the sky, the law of breakthrough.¡± ¡°Me?¡± Yang Kai¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°frankly, this Yang is in this life.¡± I am afraid that even too high cannot enter the territory, if not.¡± Lin Yue interrupted him, ¡°If not, the Sword Emperor Sect will not abandon you.¡± After listening to these words, Yang Kai¡¯s body is slightly more old and nodded, ¡°Yes, I am already a waste person abandoned by the Sword Emperor.¡± ¡°But you are now my low-key sect. People, I didn¡¯t give up on you, so it¡¯s okay.¡± Lin Yue stepped away. But his last words kept echoing in Yang Kai¡¯s ears. ¡°Sect Master¡­¡± Yang Kai¡¯s old eyes turned red involuntarily. He took a deep breath and bowed deeply to Lin Yue¡¯s back. His former homeland abandoned him, but he kept a low profile, but did not give up. Others may not be able to help him, but Yang Kai has unspeakable confidence in Lin Yue. Since Lin Yue said that he would help him, he must be sure. Yang Kai extinguished his fighting spirit for many years, and suddenly in this brief moment, it burned up! ¡­ His Royal Highness¡¯s Palace Lord Hall, Lin Yue saw the Sixth Prince again under the guidance of Zhang Dao. ¡°Young Master is amazing, everything is really as you said, now the five princes have been banned!¡± Sixth Prince is no more when I saw Lin Yue the first two times, aloof and remote attitude. On the contrary, when Lin Yue came, he stood up and greeted him with fist. ¡°The news of Megatron Broken Arm has spread all over Qindimen, but for the sake of face, the fifth imperial city seems to have blocked the news on purpose.¡± Sixth Prince sighed in relief, ¡°It seems that the Five Highnesses dare not let people know that Megatron¡¯s arm was broken by you.¡± ¡°The broken arm has nothing to do with me.¡± ¡± Didn¡¯t you break it?¡± ¡°I mean another broken arm.¡± Faintly smiled, seeing Sixth Prince¡¯s face twitched, he clearly understood Lin Yue Meaning. Lin Yue changed the subject and said: ¡°But we have reached the level of irreconcilable with the fifth imperial city. I guess the emperor also knows the order of the fifth imperial city?¡± ¡°Yes, the fifth man must do his best to seize the good fortune of heaven, but with his broken arm, he is definitely not Young Master Lin¡¯s opponent, but¡­¡± Chapter 336 But I guess that the purpose of this time is to make Megatron¡¯s lieutenant Lei Crocodile, the Peak powerhouse of 999 Dao in the Supreme Realm, feel the laws of the other side of the sky, and step into the realm of laws.¡± I couldn¡¯t help but worry about Lin Yue¡¯s strength. Sixth Prince said: ¡°My Chief Manger died in a battle a year ago, and General is also on duty at the moment.¡± Sigh lightly, Sixth Prince said again: ¡°not equal to me, send General to stop the task at hand and come back immediately. Maybe I can catch up to help Young Master.¡± ¡°No, I have someone myself.¡± Lin Yue refused, ¡°This matter doesn¡¯t need to be too loud to make them feel that we are weak, but they have used it to surprise. After all, the opponent is not just the one of the Five Highnesses.¡± ¡°It makes sense.¡± Sixth Prince nodded agrees, ¡°But you really don¡¯t need me to do anything?¡± ¡°Of course you do.¡± Lin Yue stated his plan: ¡°I want His Royal Highness to arrange for the emperor to meet with me after I have bloomed and bloomed on the other side.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master Lin doesn¡¯t mention this, and I do. I will do it.¡± Lin Yue nodded, ¡°Very good, when the time comes, I will give you the complete score first.¡± ¡°Why not now?¡± Sixth Prince asked impatiently. Lin Yue faintly smiled, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that His Royal Highness could not help giving it to the Emperor. When the Emperor is happy, he might release the Five Highnesses by the way.¡± ¡°This ¡°The Sixth Prince was unable to refute it. He did, as Lin Yue said, that he would do so. ¡°Well, everything is up to you.¡± Lin Yue retired and left. Before leaving, Sixth Prince gave Lin Yue information about many people at the Qin Emperor. ¡°My lord, don¡¯t you really want to read it?¡± Zhang Dao followed behind, holding a storage ring in his hand, which contained hundreds of large and small files. ¡°Look at it for yourself.¡± Lin Yue left a sentence. He had peeped through these materials during the 100,000 years of being trapped. ¡°You should withdraw first.¡± Returning to the residence, Lin Yue did not see Yang Kai, but from Mei¡¯s message, he also knew that Yang Kai was hiding and practicing swords. Up. ¡°It¡¯s good if he still has fighting spirit.¡± Lin Yue nodded smiled, and Mei whispered again: ¡°Many people gave you gifts today.¡± p> ¡°It¡¯s the ministers of the sixth imperial city, right?¡± Lin Yue sat down, and Mei had already happily got a cup of tea. Take a sip, Lin Yue said: ¡°Take it away, don¡¯t show it to me.¡± Mei Qingcheng smiled, ¡°I know, put it all away, put it away In the storage ring of your room.¡± ¡°Very good.¡± Lin Yue pulled it over with one hand, ¡°After the events of last night, you look more beautiful. It¡¯s.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not you yet, my face is swollen when looking in the mirror.¡± Snorted snorted, but when Mei still wants to talk, Mei only felt a sharp pain in her chest, and suddenly she couldn¡¯t breathe. Lin Yue noticed the strangeness and saw the clues. He raised his head and looked at the starry sky outside the door, ¡°The female ghost is here.¡± The pretty face turned pale immediately, and she was unwilling to give up. Looking at Lin Yue, ¡°The female ghost is in summon me, Lin Yue, I have to go.¡± Lin Yue had expected this day, but the female ghost¡¯s speed was faster than he thought. some. ¡°Alright, I will go to meet her for a while.¡± He stepped out, leaving the sixth imperial city, and submerged in the stars. ¡°Young Master Lin, who are you?¡± The three guards patrolling outside the starry sky immediately recognized Lin Yue. ¡°Come out and breathe.¡± Mei followed, Lin Yue shook his hand and motioned for them to leave. The guard is a Zhang Dao person, and naturally it is nodded to agree. Don¡¯t wait for them to turn around, the three of them have dilated pupils, they can¡¯t even make any reaction, and they burst out! ¡°pay respects to female ÷É.¡± Behind is sweaty, Mei knelt down immediately. In the place where the three guards exploded, a woman with pale skin and flying black hair seemed to walk out of blood slowly. She wore an imperial robe and fell to the ground, with an indifferent expression looking down on the charm with her head down. ¡°I thought you were dead.¡± A voice without any emotion came. This voice seemed to contain the majesty of the emperor, Mei¡¯s mind immediately pierced, and she instantly felt the anger of the woman! ¡°I, I was indeed seriously injured, and the injury is not completely healed.¡± Mei said in pain. Sweeping the divine sense, she also noticed the injury of Mei within the body. ¡°The things in the demon cave are really powerful. I can¡¯t think of a way to take him down.¡± The female Yun spoke again, her jade finger hooked, and Mei flew out. She appeared like a puppet and was set next to the female ghost. ¡°Your face, I have seen it.¡± The female Yan¡¯s gaze fell on Lin Yue again. As soon as these words came out, Mei¡¯s lovable body kept trembling. If the female ghost recognized the inside of the demon cave, it was Lin Yue who borrowed the power of the demon cave to fight her back. Today she and Lin Yue are going to die! ¡°Where did the woman remember seeing me?¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, said with a smile without fear. In this scene, Mei didn¡¯t even dare to breathe hard! ¡°I can¡¯t remember.¡± The female Yan¡¯s eyes trembled slightly. At this moment, she was surprised that she could not see the fifteen-sixteen-year-old boy in front of her. And obviously, the other party does not seem to be afraid of her. ¡°Then you can see more clearly.¡± Lin Yue suddenly took a step forward. This move made Mei¡¯s little heart almost fall to her throat. little ancestor, you can stop doing it! Mei begged and looked over. ¡°I won¡¯t remember the insignificant people.¡± The girl spoke again, but her eyes fell on Mei, ¡°Demon General, you are very worried about him. .¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have one.¡± Mei immediately retorted. But all this can¡¯t be hidden from the female ghost. Suddenly she lifted one hand, and in an instant, the three laws gathered in her palm, and this palm fell, as if the vast stars were suppressing Lin Yue! bang! The law roared down, and Lin Yue was overwhelmed in an instant! ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Mei shouted, seeing Lin Yue follow the law and directly hit the sixth imperial city, she could no longer restrain her emotions. At the next moment, the heart suddenly hurts. ¡°You are not qualified to fall in love with a man.¡± The cold voice of the female ghost came, like the voice of merciless hell, ¡°Bodhisattva is waiting for you, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°The woman¡­Bodhisattva¡¯s way is not my way!¡± My eyes are in tears, but even though she has exhausted all her strength, her body is still in the slightest. unable to move half a minute. ¡°Your thoughts are not important.¡± As the female ghost turned around, the two disappeared into the starry sky at the same time. But at this moment, inside the Qin Emperor Gate, a line of sight was originally closed tightly, but at this moment it suddenly opened. ¡°The breath of the emperor¡­¡± The divine sense of this gaze swept across the door of Emperor Qin, and finally looked at the place where the female ghost disappeared, before dissipating for a long time. ¡­¡­ In the face of the sixth emperor Northern Part of City, a palm force of the female ghost is just across the sky of ten thousand zhang, directly let this There is a terrifying pit in the land! Chapter 337 ¡°This is an attack at the emperor level!¡± Sixth Prince arrives in panic and stands in the air, looking down at the dusty pit below! Zhang Dao and the others, as well as the ministers of the sixth imperial city, were all alarmed! But they can only be separated from the big pit, and they dare not approach at will. ¡°This, this is an enemy attack!¡± ¡°Which emperor gate is at war against us!¡± But at this time, everyone¡¯s eyes Seeing that the rubble was pushed aside from the edge of the pit, one silhouette covered in dirt crawled out. ¡°I took this palm down.¡± Lin Yue shook the dirt on his body and looked back at the huge pit. ¡°Doing to make Xiao Meimei give up her heart, but don¡¯t have to be so exaggerated, right?¡± Lin Yue¡¯s body is not at all injuries. The palm of the woman¡¯s body is fundamental There is no meaning to kill him. But Lin Yue doesn¡¯t care about those, he holds grudges. ¡°Sooner or later, I will let you eat the soil.¡± I made up my mind. At this time, the lower-class people of Liudian immediately appeared next to Lin Yue. ¡°Here, Young Master Lin, who hit you?¡± ¡°Ghost Sect is the emperor.¡± Lin Yue shook his hand, ¡°Nothing, let it go.¡± After listening, the Sixth Prince and the old officials were dumbfounded. It took a long time to react, and the chin almost fell out! Lin Yue left while shaking the soil. Everyone was dumbfounded. ¡°What he just said, is the Emperor Ghost Sect the emperor?¡± ¡°The old man should have heard it right, the emperor¡­ Slap?¡± ¡°Impossible is the emperor, otherwise, why can Lin Yue still be alive?¡± ¡°It must be the emperor, otherwise how to explain the palm force pit? Obviously it can be done by the skill of the emperor!¡± Disinclined to pay attention to everyone¡¯s reaction, Lin Yue returned to the Yingke Hall and explained to Yang Kai a few words of charm to leave, which is also a crime. It¡¯s difficult. ¡°Without a law state battle strength, this is a bit difficult.¡± He was worried, naturally, it was the matter of the flowers blooming on the other side. As for the safety of Mei, based on Lin Yue¡¯s understanding of the female ghost, she will not be harmed in a short time. The female ghost is coming, obviously this news has been blocked in the sixth imperial city. Because Lin Yue did not elaborate, Sixth Prince did not dare to report to the emperor for the time being. However, he also asked Lin Yue about sound transmission, but Lin Yue gave a few random explanations, but he didn¡¯t go on. The main Lin Yue is now committing a difficult problem by himself. Insufficient battle strength, missing a rule of law, is it possible that really let Sixth Prince bring his people back. Just when Lin Yue wanted to reassess the battle strength of the various forces on the other side of the day and look for a new breakthrough, Yang Kai hurried in. ¡°Sect Master, someone is visiting.¡± ¡°Who?¡± Yang Kai paused, ¡°Han Wanqing, one of the three beauties of Qindimen.¡± Lin Yue smiled, ¡°Yang Zuozhu is worthy of being a man of temperament, and he actually knows the three beauties of Qindimen.¡± Yang Kai blushed. ¡°I just heard that people in the sixth imperial city are panicking because of the palm of the female ghost. Han Wanqing is the person under the Fourth Prince. Now, taking advantage of the chaos, I am afraid that it has bad intentions. ¡° Lin Yue didn¡¯t think so, ¡°After changing the usual time, the sky is just around the corner, maybe they can¡¯t enter the six imperial cities at all.¡± Shaking his hand, Lin Yue said. : ¡°Let her come in.¡± Yang Kaixin was envious with emotion. His Sect Master¡¯s peach blossom luck is also too strong, just left a charm, and now immediately another Han Wanqing came. Yang Kai invited someone in, but he waited outside. At the gate of the Welcome Hall, a beautiful figure slowly walked in. She wears a cyan-green tulle, which is elegant rather than aesthetic. Three thousand long hair is randomly behind the jade back. She wears a veil on her face. On the veil, there are a pair of bright eyes that a man has seen softheartedly. Under that veil, although the face cannot be cleared, it can still reflect the delicate face faintly. ¡°Han Wanqing, I have seen Young Master Lin.¡± Slightly bowed down, immediately revealing an astonishing outline. Those Xu Xuebai can already make all men¡¯s bloodline spray. After a while, Han Wanqing, who was bowing, did not hear Lin Yue¡¯s response. She slowly raised her head, and saw Lin Yue still drinking tea with her legs crossed, his eyes falling on her. Facing Lin Yue¡¯s eyes, Han Wanqing immediately let out an ah, covering her front. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m a little fascinated when I look down. I forgot to say hello to you.¡± Lin Yue smiled cheaply and bowed his fist in return, ¡°I have always heard that Han Young Lady is Qin One of the three major beauties of the Emperor Gate.¡± After touching his chin, Lin Yue said with a faint smile before continuing his faint smile: ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I saw Han Young Lady today, it seemed a little disappointed¡­¡± p> Han Wanqing couldn¡¯t help but willow brows wrinkle before he finished. This doesn¡¯t seem like a nice thing. Lin Yue faintly smiled, ¡°I can¡¯t see the true face of Han Young Lady, I am a little disappointed.¡± Listen, Han Wanqing feels better, and said: ¡°The house is strictly controlled. I don¡¯t allow Wanqing to show her face to the man, and I hope Young Master will forgive her.¡± She added, ¡°Wanqing¡¯s appearance is not stunning, but ordinary women, I heard that there is a stunning woman next to Young Master. , It¡¯s a hundred times better than Wanqing, why should Young Master make a joke?¡± Rubbing his eyebrows, Lin Yue helplessly said: ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the stunning woman just left me.¡± A strange light flashed in Han Wanqing¡¯s beautiful eyes, ¡°Could it be that the woman who caused the shock just now?¡± If it weren¡¯t for the big pit, there would be no chance. She can escape the eyes and ears of Sixth Prince and come in. ¡°Don¡¯t be sad for Young Master. With Young Master¡¯s ability, the woman will come back sooner or later.¡± Listen, Lin Yue shook his head and smiled, ¡°I¡¯m not unhappy, this It¡¯s not that another beauty is here.¡± He raised an eyebrow at Han Wanqing. A frivolous appearance. In normal times, there are many such men around Han Wanqing, which makes her feel very disgusted. I don¡¯t know why, facing the same look of Lin Yue, Han Wanqing has the honor of being recognized by others. It seems that Lin Yue is a powerhouse who has been in a high position for a long time, and now she has been recognized by the powerhouse. ¡°Han Young Lady came to visit, should there be other things to do?¡± ¡°It does.¡± Han Wanqing came back to his senses seriously : ¡°I heard that Sixth Prince is already interested in Young Master¡¯s participation in the Blossoming of the Heavens. By then, only Young Master will represent Sixth Prince.¡± ¡°Go on.¡± Lin Yue didn¡¯t look at Han Wanqing at all for the tea in the room. This makes the latter feel more insecure. Now Lin Yue doesn¡¯t look at her. Isn¡¯t it true that what Lin Yue said just now was nothing but a scene, and he actually couldn¡¯t attract Lin Yue at all. ¡°Wanqing comes from Fourth Prince¡¯s fourth imperial city, and hopes to cooperate with Young Master in the other side of Huakai.¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, did not speak . When Han Wanqing saw this, she thought Lin Yue was already interested, and continued: ¡°Young Master has become the thorn in the eyes of the Five Highnesses. Wanqing heard that one arm of Megatron Great General is Young Master. Cut it down?¡± Chapter 338 I want to get my own answer from Lin Yue¡¯s expression. These people in the Imperial Gate are all delicate people. Once Lin Yue has a little weak spot, they will immediately be noticed. It¡¯s a pity that Han Wanqing was immediately disappointed. Because Lin Yue didn¡¯t have any expression at all, he even stopped drinking tea. Instead, his eyes met her, ¡°Go on.¡± When people are nervous, Will subconsciously drink tea. Han Wanqing has studied this since elementary school, but now it seems that Lin Yue is not nervous at all. ¡°Maybe Megatron Great General¡¯s arm has nothing to do with Young Master?¡± Listen, Lin Yue smiled, ¡°You came here to invite me, but you didn¡¯t understand me, Han Young Does Lady know that it is very rude to do this?¡± Looked towards Han Wanqing as if staring at a prey. Even though the latter had the strength of the late stage of the Supreme Realm, he couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous at this moment. . ¡°Why is this person¡¯s eyes terrifying so terrifying?¡± After being surprised, Han Wanqing calmed her mind, ¡°Young Master, forgive me, Wanqing came here only on the order of Fourth Prince ¡° Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, seeing that the other party is already tense, continue: ¡°You don¡¯t know me, but I know you.¡± Han Wanqing immediately felt I was tight, and suddenly I felt that in front of Lin Yue, he didn¡¯t have any secrets at all. ¡°Young Master, please speak.¡± Brace oneself, Han Wanqing replied. ¡°I guess, in the fourth imperial city, the Han Family is regarded as half of the General level status, and the Zhao family jointly governs the military power of the fourth imperial city.¡± ¡°This Everyone knows everything.¡± Han Wanqing thought Lin Yue was going to tell her some big secret to scare her, but now it sounds like this? ¡°I haven¡¯t finished talking yet.¡± Lin Yue continued: ¡°The Fourth Prince and His Royal Highness have never been in harmony, so this time the battle of the other side, he will definitely not let go To prevent His Highness Five from winning the championship, the three powers under his seat will naturally fight with all strength.¡± ¡°And your Han Family is no exception. The Fourth Prince will put pressure on you to let the three under His Highness Five. Taking the first place in the other side of the sky in your hand, With this pressure, your Han Family is becoming weaker today, so naturally you need stronger assistance.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s words Under the circumstances, Han Wanqing¡¯s expression couldn¡¯t help but change. Because his words began to get deeper and deeper. ¡°Han Family is not only your offspring, you also have a younger brother, but why are you alone here today?¡± Lin Yue suddenly asked. Han Wanqing¡¯s heart tightened, ¡°I, I alone, it is enough to show the sincerity of my Han Family. Young Master is right. Indeed, the Fourth Prince has recruited Young. The heart of the Master, but not at all.¡± corner of the mouth raise, take a sip of tea, Lin Yue had already expected this. Without him speaking, Han Wanqing has already continued by herself: ¡°My Han Family is under tremendous pressure, so I hope Young Master can help.¡± ¡°What if I refuse?¡± Lin Yue glanced at her. After listening, Han Wanqing looked disappointed, ¡°Young Master doesn¡¯t have to do all he can to help, just in the Sixth Prince camp, occasionally provide help to Han Family.¡± Lin Yue smiled. Drank tea. Han Wanqing saw his appearance, so she didn¡¯t get angry. There has never been a man who can be so casually in front of her. Han Wanqing feels that in front of Lin Yue, she has become a servant girl who has no way to arouse his interest. ¡°Lin Yue has promised the Sixth Prince, how can there be any reason to help other His Highnesses.¡± faintly smiled, Lin Yue¡¯s eyes fell on Han Wanqing, ¡°but I can just help You are alone.¡± ¡°Only help me?¡± Han Wanqing didn¡¯t know why. But Lin Yue didn¡¯t say it clearly, but she suddenly changed the subject: ¡°Han Young Lady feels unwell recently?¡± ¡°This, Young Master said this What are you talking about?¡± Lin Yue put down the tea cup, stood up and walked in front of the other person, ¡°Because this matter is about whether I can help you or not, it is better for Han Young Lady to tell the truth.¡± After listening, Han Wanqing stopped looking at Lin Yue in beautiful eyes, but Yin Tao still opened her mouth slightly, ¡°There are indeed some. Could it be that Young Master is a master of medicine, and will heal?¡± ¡°I can not cure all diseases, but I do some research on some women¡¯s diseases.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s tone sounds frivolous, so Han Wanqing can¡¯t bear it. Live a red. But Lin Yue could see that her illness made Han Wanqing a little curious. ¡°Can Young Master elaborate?¡± Lin Yue nodded, ¡°I guess that in the past six months, Han Young Lady will be hot and hot every time when the night is quiet. On the bed, it¡¯s hard to fall asleep even after tossing and turning?¡± Han Wanqing became more and more awkward as she listened, her beautiful eyes stared at Lin Yue, ¡°This, how did Young Master know about this?¡± With a knowing smile, Lin Yue thought in his heart, the day he was trapped for 100,000 years, you were in this state. ¡°I said, I specialize in treating women¡¯s diseases.¡± Lin Yue said lightly, Han Wanqing now dare not feel that Lin Yue is frivolous anymore, ¡°The Young Master can do something. , Frankly, this matter has troubled Wanqing for a long time.¡± Aroused the interest of the other party, Lin Yue neither fast nor slow said: ¡°The solution is not without, but also not in a short time. Yes. Now your primary purpose is to confess to me why Han Family didn¡¯t send you younger brother Han Kuang, but you.¡± Lin Yue, but remember, In the fourth imperial city Han Family, Han Wanqing¡¯s status is not that high. It is mainly the Han Family¡¯s patriarchal concept, which keeps Han Kuang¡¯s position on Han Wanqing. Only Lin Yue has seen Han Wanqing¡¯s potential in the 100,000 years of being trapped. The symptoms on her body are a sign of the awakening of the heterogeneous body. People with different blood warfare bodies are destined to experience First Transformation, just like Tang Xin. This transformation is enough to make Han Wanqing¡¯s status soar. Lin Yue wants to conquer this helper of future have boundless prospects before Han Wan awakens his body! ¡°I.¡± Han Wanqing froze. Upon thinking about it, she also knew that Lin Yue was not the one she could lie to. ¡°Young Master said yes, it should have been my younger brother Han Kuang who came, after all, he is the future patriarch of Han Family.¡± Han Wanqing flashed in beautiful eyes A hint of loneliness, ¡°It¡¯s just the younger brother now¡­¡± She suddenly became sad, and her voice choked a lot. ¡°My younger brother, is imprisoned by the Fourth Prince, if this time we Han Family He will be put to death if he fails to get the number one on the other side.¡± Seeing Han Wanqing¡¯s worry, Lin Yue smiled in his heart and guessed something. ¡°Do you think your patriarch will allow your younger brother to be arrested?¡± Han Wanqing seems to have thought of this a long time ago, ¡°If it is the order of the Fourth Prince, those of us, even if they are Patriarch couldn¡¯t resist.¡± Touching his chin, Lin Yue guessed: ¡°It¡¯s still not right. Is it possible? You Han Family patriarch knows the danger of the other shore sky this time, so you deliberately put your younger Brother hide. And to you, they lied that your younger brother was captured by the Fourth Prince, threatening you to win the championship on the other side?¡± Chapter 339 Lin Yue shrugged and smiled, ¡°Han Family is destined to be handed over to your younger brother, if If he has an accident on the other side, the hope of the Han Family is completely wiped out.¡± ¡°And you, in fact, your battle strength is far higher than your younger brother, and your potential is better than him. It¡¯s a pity that the people of Han Family still ignore you.¡± He patted Han Wanqing¡¯s shoulder, ¡°You can¡¯t win the championship by yourself. There are not only other imperial city experts on the other side.¡± What you have to watch out for is the Zhao family, who is as famous as you, and the Mu Family, who is the fourth manager of imperial city.¡± ¡°So Young Master said, Are you willing to help me?¡± Han Wanqing took Lin Yue¡¯s hand subconsciously, ¡°I know Young Master is very embarrassed, but I have no choice.¡± She is again Truthfully said: ¡°I have been to the seventh imperial city, but I didn¡¯t even see the face of His Highness Seven. It was already under the Expulsion Order by Chen Rusu.¡± Lin Yue smiled and thought to herself. Of course, Chen Rusu is already in his camp. ¡°I can help you, but not Han Family.¡± Lin Yue said directly. Han Wanqing¡¯s face was surprised, ¡°I don¡¯t understand what Young Master said.¡± ¡°A short-sighted family is not worth my help.¡± Lin Yue smiled, ¡°I still believe in my own judgment. Your younger brother is just hidden by Han Family. How about a bet?¡± He knew that Han Wanqing had been breached by him. Whether it is the predicament Han Family gave her or her own physical problems, Lin Yue can see through one after another. And Lin Yue revealed a hope that Han Wanqing¡¯s problem can only be cured by him. ¡°How does Young Master gamble?¡± Han Wanqing didn¡¯t believe that Han Family would treat him like this. And Lin Yue¡¯s words obviously made her unfair in her heart revealed in this brief moment. ¡°If your younger brother is caught by the Han Family, once you can¡¯t win the title on the other side, I guess the Han Family will take you out as a substitute for the dead in order to keep your younger brother.¡± Lin Yue glanced at Han Wanqing, the latter¡¯s expression had already begun to be not very good, ¡°That means what I said is right, you lose, I want you to be my servant girl and treat me as the master. Listen to my order.¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Han Wanqing took a few steps back, apparently feeling that Lin Yue¡¯s words were too much. ¡°I guessed you would not dare to gamble.¡± Lin Yue laughed deliberately, ¡°In this way, if you didn¡¯t win the championship on the other side, and your younger brother just like you said , I was punished by the Fourth Prince and I lost.¡± Touched his chin and continued: ¡°If I lose, I apologize to you and join the Han Family.¡± Han Wanqing squinted her eyes slightly. Lin Yue hadn¡¯t been in Qindimen for a long time, but the news she inquired was enough to prove that the other party was an extremely powerful character. ¡°Okay, I agree.¡± Han Wanqing hummed softly, ¡°But what if I win the championship?¡± Lin Yue smiled , ¡°You win the championship by yourself.¡± ¡°You, do you look down on me.¡± Han Wanqing¡¯s stunning face is so angry that the veil is all because of her He breathed harder and almost flew. ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Yue made no secret of the contempt in his eyes. ¡°Okay, I hope Young Master speaks for words.¡± Han Wanqing hummed a nasal sound. After bowing fist at random, Han Wanqing walked to the door, ¡°If it really is what Young Master said, I will The sinner who lost the sky on the other side, when the time comes, even if he can save his life, he will be imprisoned. How can I become the servant girl of the Young Master again?¡± ¡°When the time comes, I will naturally Protect you.¡± Han Wanqing listened to these very confident words, she felt warm in her heart for some reason, ¡°Okay.¡± The voice fell, and she left to welcome the guest. temple. Don¡¯t look at her back, Lin Yue smiled, ¡°every cloud has a silver lining, then I will accept this help.¡± At this moment, Yang Kai walked in. . ¡°Sect Master, it seems that Han Young Lady is very angry.¡± ¡°Everything is in my plan.¡± After Lin Yue finished speaking, he suddenly remembered What, ¡°Does Yang Zuo still have to cultivation?¡± Yang Kai shook the head, ¡°Since I was injured, any cultivation has been useless, but it is to improve my state to perfection. That¡¯s it, but it¡¯s impossible to break through.¡± patted his shoulder, Lin Yue said with a smile: ¡°The sky on the other side will be a great good fortune for you. Go to a place with me first.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yang Kai originally thought Lin Yue would take him to the cultivation place. Who knows that the two are here on the second floor of the insect! ¡°Young Master, here.¡± ¡°Well, do you remember an agreement between me and Bai Chen?¡± Lin Yue indifferently said. ¡°It seems to be listening to the music?¡± Yang Kai recalled that at that time he was only worried that the Five Highnesses would come to make trouble, and there was no Xianxin remembering those Fengyuezhi too clearly. thing. ¡°Yes, listen to the music.¡± Lin Yue stepped onto the second floor of the insect. The scenery here seems to have lost many guests because of the last time. Ke Yafei smiled immediately when Lin Yue came in, and leaned in front of Lin Yue and said, ¡°Young Master Lin, I haven¡¯t come for more than two days.¡± ¡± Today is Bai Chen playing, right?¡± Lin Yue looked at the curtain, there is no one now. Not only the top, but also the bottom, there are only a few guests. ¡°Yes, Young Master is memorable.¡± Yafei immediately nodded and arranged Lin Yue to sit down in the front position. ¡°Young Master as usual?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Yue shook his hand, and a flash of light flashed in the storage ring, and Yafei disappeared In the storage ring. ¡°5 billion baht¡­Young Master, this is!¡± Ya Fei Jiaorong was shocked. ¡°The business on the second floor of the insect is bleak now, and it is more or less because of me. It is my compensation.¡± Tears almost burst into her eyes, during this period of time. She is too difficult. ¡°Go on, oh yes.¡± Lin Yue didn¡¯t give her a chance to thank her, ¡°Help me prepare an ancient zither, and I will play with Bai Chen for a while.¡± She was dumbfounded for a moment, Yafei couldn¡¯t see through Lin Yue, but he could still play the piano. Isn¡¯t he from Qindimen? ¡°Okay, your servant is going to prepare now.¡± After all, Ya Fei knows that Lin Yue likes quietness, and immediately goes down to prepare wine and women. The wine is served. ¡°Young Master, will we have some risks?¡± Yang Kai wondered why Lin Yue came here. After all, it is different from the first time. This time it will attract the Five Highnesses at any time. ¡°The identity of Baichen is not simple, you will know it later.¡± Lin Yue said with a smile, the beautiful and young servant girl beside her, has already poured her wine. After a few mouthfuls, a silhouette slowly sat down behind the curtain. ¡°My confidant is here?¡± The voice of Bai Chen came. Lin Yue smiled, ¡°Yes, for the three-day agreement, Lin Yue will come here as scheduled.¡± Bai Chen didn¡¯t reply, the piano sounded, and it was as sweet as mountains and running water. Lin Yue drank wine, the servant girls next to him naturally remember Lin Yue¡¯s habit last time. I don¡¯t know if it was specially ordered by the concubine Yafei, they learned the charm and began to pick up fresh fruit for Lin Yue. While listening to the music, there are fresh fruits in the mouth. Yang Kai cast envious eyes, this time the charm is not here. But he thinks Lin Yue¡¯s feminine affinity seems to be stronger¡­ Chapter 340 The servant girl next to her said softly. ¡°oh?¡± Lin Yue swallows the fresh fruit. ¡°Others came, only knowing to do things to those of us, but Young Master did not.¡± Another servant girl said. After listening, Lin Yue smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t think that I am not moving now, I just stay still.¡± I was frightened by Lin Yue, and the two servant girls were frightened. jump. ¡°Tease you, this Young Master likes to move his hands and feet elsewhere.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, seeing those servant girls pretty face slightly red, I don¡¯t have any thoughts to tease they. After all, he really can¡¯t do much about women under eight. The sound of the piano sounded, and the atmosphere made people feel that the second floor of the insect was immediately empty and wild, as if in the middle of the mountains, forests and water, melodious and poetic. ¡°This song is better than the last one.¡± Yang Kaifa said from the bottom of his heart, ¡°Although I don¡¯t understand rhythm, I still hear some artistic conceptions, Young Master thinks What?¡± ¡°Young Master, we also feel that this song is very comfortable.¡± The servant girl¡¯s gaze was cast towards Lin Yue, at this moment there is an ancient zither in front of Lin Yue Was carried up. There are not many people here, but a few have noticed here. ¡°Is there anyone in the guest room who wants to play the piano?¡± ¡°It should be, otherwise, what do you use the piano for?¡± ¡°Bai Chen¡¯s music has always It¡¯s like this.¡± When Yang Kai asked, Lin Yue explained with a smile: ¡°The mountains and the water are beautiful but the appearance, like the prosperous age of the Emperor Qin, you will know soon.¡± Yang Kai and several servant girls were puzzled. But soon, the clear sound of the piano began to fade. Instead, it is a sound of killing. The sound of killing and cutting is as if it existed originally, but at first is covered by the ethereal piano sound. At this moment, the ethereal disappears, and the goodwill is no longer. The rest is the sound of killing piano echoing on the second floor of the insect! ¡°murderous aura¡­¡± Yang Kai narrowed his eyes, only to feel that the sound of the piano gave people a sense of coldness and horror of purgatory. ¡°Murderous aura who must be in love.¡± Lin Yue sips the wine lightly. At this moment, Bai Chen¡¯s voice came, ¡°You have a piano in front of you, why don¡¯t you play a song?¡± This voice is mixed in with the sound of the piano, and others can¡¯t hear it clearly. Only Lin Yue can hear it in this direction. After a smile, Lin Yue touched the piano with both hands, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I don¡¯t want to be disturbed.¡± Bai Chen replied: ¡°What the confidant said is the person inside or the person outside? ¡° ¡°All.¡± Bai Chen smiled, ¡°Do you need me to drive away?¡± shook the head, Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise , Fingertips fluctuated, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I can¡¯t hold it anyway.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The sound of the piano sounded immediately. Yang Kai and the servant girl suddenly felt tight. They only felt that Lin Yue¡¯s piano sound was more killing, but his expression was flat as usual, without a trace of killing intent. Since the appearance of Lin Yue¡¯s piano sound, Bai Chen¡¯s piano sound has immediately strengthened a lot. Everyone immediately saw that the fluctuations formed by the two piano sounds gradually became real. It was one after another, like waves of sound, suddenly crashing together! ¡°It¡¯s awful.¡± The servant girl had a bad feeling and took a few steps back subconsciously. Even Yang Kai felt wrong, and the sword energy exploded, resisting in front of him. ¡°Be careful!¡± The people at the other tables also noticed that the two murderous aura sounds were about to collide together. Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, press both hands on the strings, pull it back in an instant, wherever it is, the tables and chairs all burst in an instant! The Dragon Transformation of the piano sound, opened its blood to the piano sound of Bai Chen, and swallowed it directly! At the same time, the white dust behind the gauze curtain browses slightly wrinkle, and the afterimages of his ten fingers continue, and his piano sound suddenly resounds like a phoenix! A dragon and a phoenix, like natural enemies, have collided from the moment they were born in the sound of the piano! hong long long! The deafening explosion drowned all the piano sounds, and the second floor of the insect suddenly swept from Lin Yue and Bai Chen like a storm! one after another The sound of the piano is like a blade, and the few guests who have already spewed out a mouthful of blood. Even if they dodge like crazy, there are still many wounds on the body caused by the sound of the piano. ¡°This, is this a stab wound?¡± ¡°Crazy, crazy! Playing the piano or killing people!¡± Others ran out in fright. Worm second floor, how dare you wait to die here? As soon as they left the house, they saw a dozen dead bodies falling from the sky at the door! These people were originally on the eaves of the second floor of the insect. No one lives! These are what Lin Yue and Bai Chen said, the people outside. Ya Fei stood behind Bai Chen and solemnly said: ¡°Linist, forget it?¡± She saw Phoenix and Wyvern constantly strikes with the transfiguration of the piano sound. At this moment, Phoenix has been injured, and That wyvern is the more fights the more brave is! The concubine Ya has a bad heart, and brace oneself persuades her. At this moment, Bai Chen¡¯s heart is no less shocked than hers. Is his Zither Dao inferior to Lin Yue? ¡°Sure enough, it¡¯s hard to find a confidant, take my last move!¡± Bai Chen coldly said, the afterimage was no longer visible under the gesture, and Ya Fei was so scared that she hid again and again Behind him. At the moment, only Lin Yue and Bai Chen are safe behind the second floor of the insect! Phoenix in the air, with Bai Chen¡¯s third piano tone change, his whole body was actually burning with flames! ¡°reborn from the ashes!¡± Yang Kai¡¯s eyes were solemn, astonished to see that Phoenix like Heavenly Might was added, and the imposing manner increased several times with the sound of the piano, directly igniting the shadow of the dragon. ! As expected, Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, and the gesture changes again, that Long Ying, regardless of the flames brought by Phoenix, once again collided with Phoenix forcibly! hong long long! The collision was more intense than before and resounded again, and the doors and windows on the second floor of the insect broke and flew out at the same time! The string in Bai Chen¡¯s hand broke. In front of Lin Yue, the ancient zither broke into pieces directly with the strings! The Fire Phoenix in the bath disappeared, and the dragon shadow also disappeared. In the second floor of the insect, there is a mess! ¡°I lost.¡± Lin Yue spoke lightly, shrugged, with a calm expression, holding a glass of wine that he caught at the last minute in his hand. Above, there is still half a glass of wine, which he drunk. Ya Fei just ran out. Seeing the tragic situation here, she suddenly remembered the 5 billion baht given by Lin Yue at first. This, did Lin Yue at first think that the second floor of the insects would become like this? ¡°You have to protect three people, but I have only one person.¡± The curtain was opened by a slender and clean hand, and a white clothed young man slowly appeared. The exquisite silhouette confronts Lin Yue, and he speaks politely, ¡°My piano is much better than you, but I still can¡¯t beat you, so I lost.¡± Lin Yue did not argue, raised her hand, and the frightened servant girl immediately came back to his senses and poured the wine glass. Two figures appeared on Bai Chen at this moment. The two figures didn¡¯t know where they came from, Yang Kai stood up jealously, even he just couldn¡¯t see where the two figures came from. ¡°It¡¯s too late to come down.¡± The two men bowed to Bai Chen at the same time. Yang Kai squinted his eyes slightly, he actually noticed that these two people are both the cultivation base of the 2 Heavenly Layer! Chapter 341 But when he thought of this, he felt even more that Lin Yue, who was able to fight with Bai Chen to the same level with the ordinary ancient zither, was even more simple. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Bai Chen raised his hands, and the two immediately stepped back respectfully. He set his eyes on the piano table behind him and raised the wine glass on it. Raise a glass to Lin Yue, ¡°Drink a cup?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Yue smiled and let go of his hand, Bai Chen did the same . The wine glasses flew in the air and hit each other with a crisp sound. It is like the last note of this Zither Dao battle. But the two wine glasses did not fall apart, but returned to Bai Chen and Lin Yue¡¯s hands, and they drank them all at once. ¡°Looking for a friend in the mountains and flowing water.¡± Bai Chen couldn¡¯t help but murmured, ¡°Bai Chen admires the poems and Zither Dao of confidants.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t write the poem.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, and didn¡¯t explain too much. He changed the subject and said: ¡°The Heaven on the other side is about to open. The Five Highnesses have been ordered by the emperor, and they are bound to take the first place. I don¡¯t know what you think?¡± Bai Chen complexion slightly changed, and the two people behind him listened to Lin Yue more vigilantly. Obviously Lin Yue¡¯s words have touched on what makes them nervous. ¡°I have never met you before, but this king only thinks that you know me well.¡± Bai Chen smiled lightly, no longer hiding his identity. ¡°Seven kings are fighting. It is difficult to stay out of the matter. You say yes, Eldest Prince?¡± Lin Yue smiled, and his eyes fell on Bai Chen. Only hearing the three words Eldest Prince, immediately the breath of 2 Heavenly Layer fell on Lin Yue¡¯s head. As long as Bai Chen commands, it seems that these two auras will fall, directly strangling Lin Yue! Yang Kai was so frightened that he wanted to draw his sword, but Lin Yue raised his hand to signal him to step back. ¡°Don¡¯t be rude.¡± Bai Chen also spoke lightly. After listening to the two behind him, they immediately suppressed their breath, and did not dare to disobey Bai Chen¡¯s meaning. Go forward and approach Lin Yue, the distance between the two is only three feet. ¡°The people of Emperor Qin only know that they are pursuing the throne, which I don¡¯t like.¡± Bai Chen raised the wine glass, and the concubine elegantly came up to fill it up. ¡°You are my confidant, I don¡¯t want you to use me.¡± In Bai Chen¡¯s tone, there is no trace of the domineering and arrogance of the superior. At least in front of Lin Yue, he did not. After listening, Lin Yue sighed with emotion. During the 100,000 years of being trapped, Bai Chen was one of the few people he found interesting. ¡°Eldest Prince is already the successor to the imperial throne, Lin Yue really wants something.¡± White dust is lightly sighed, ¡°Is it impossible to escape after all?¡± Lin Yue knows what he means, said with a smile, ¡°I hope your people, don¡¯t participate in the battle of the other side of the sky.¡± The face is slightly touched, and Bai Chen looks surprised Lin Yue, ¡°The only way?¡± ¡°The only way.¡± Lin Yue definitely nodded. White Chen was relieved, ¡°I¡¯m so worried that you want me to help you win the battle of the other side.¡± ¡°Eldest Prince seems to have heard about me.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, at this time, the others on the second floor of the insect have put up a complete table and chairs again. It is placed between Lin Yue and Bai Chen. But at this moment, Yang Kai and the servant girl are looking at the stormy sea. This white dust, a little violinist on the second floor of the insect, is actually the head of the Seven Kings Palace, the lord of the first imperial city, Eldest Prince! As for the people on the second floor of the insect, except for the concubine, the reaction of others seems to be unknown. Not to mention Yang Kai who is not a Qin Emperor himself. ¡°The imposing manner of my confidant is like a rainbow. As soon as he appeared at Qindimen, he killed Xiaowu one after another and broke Megatron¡¯s arm.¡± Bai Chen lifted I took a clear drink from the glass, said with a smile: ¡°I also heard that the palm print in the daytime falls on the sixth imperial city, which is also related to a confidant.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Yue nodded, ¡°Eldest Prince possesses great magical power. It seems to be on the second floor of this insect. He only cares about the boundless things of Fengyue. However, there is nothing about Qindimen that can be hidden from you.¡± Bai Chen listened, sighed softly, raised his hand, and motioned for the others to leave. Yang Kai withdrew from Lin Yue¡¯s eyes. There are only Lin Yue and Bai Chen left here. The latter slowly said, ¡°Do you think I am a person who cares about power?¡± Lin Yue smiled, ¡°The tree wants to be quiet but the wind keeps on. The door is also the emperor’s eldest son. I want not to fight¡­¡± Lifting up the wine glass, Lin Yue looked at the wine turning inside, “It’s too difficult, you don’t fight, but others have already recognized you. There will be disputes, and the fact is that the throne is now in your hands.¡± ¡°The tree wants to be quiet but the wind keeps on.¡± Bai Chen couldn¡¯t help having a drink. Jiu, ¡°My confidant¡¯s words are always so reasonable, you told me not to send people to the other side of the sky, there is no problem with this.¡± ¡°His Royal Highness does not ask the reason?¡± ¡± The reason, if it’s you, maybe you don’t need it.¡± Bai Chen stood up and said, ¡°Since you have seen it through, my things here may be discovered by my other brothers, so I can’t stay longer. .¡± Star Domain is so big that only his first imperial city is safe. He passed Lin Yue¡¯s side and stopped, ¡°When you have time to come to the first imperial city as a guest, you and I will play another song.¡± Lin Yue did not speak, Behind Bai Chen has reappears the expert of the two law realms 2 Heavenly Layer. ¡°The battle of the other side is not only the fifth, but also the second, third, and Old Fourth. As for the sixth and seventh, I think I¡¯m on the same line as you.¡± Lin Yue nodded smiled, did not deny, ¡°His Royal Highness will not send anyone to the other side of the sky, at least you can avoid unnecessary casualties.¡± ¡°I thought you were afraid that I would win the championship. Confidence.¡± Bai Chen stepped away from the second floor of the insect, ¡°This time the other side of the sky is not like the past. Even if you have confidence in your confidant, you must be careful, at least, keep your life back.¡± ¡°To each other.¡± Lin Yue spoke with deep meaning, Bai Chen froze at the door, and immediately understood something, ¡°This king understands.¡± A fierce flash flashes in his eyes, the whole person¡¯s temperament seems to have changed. After Eldest Prince left, Yang Kai and Ya Fei came out trembling with fear. ¡°Young Master, that Eldest Prince, is it an enemy or a friend?¡± Yang Kai is really worried that this person¡¯s battle strength can be equal to Lin Yue. What¡¯s more terrifying is the two people around him, both of them are Rule 2 Heavenly Layer. If these two people come in to blossom into the sky, then his and Lin Yue¡¯s chances of getting the first place will become slim! ¡°Friends.¡± Lin Yue smiled and took out another 1 billion baht. ¡°You already knew about Eldest Prince.¡± Ya concubine looked embarrassed, ¡°your servant, your servant gave the order of Eldest Prince, it is not intentional to conceal it. Young Master’s.¡± ¡°It’s okay, I’m not from Qindimen, take it.¡± Seeing the 1 billion Yaobaht, the beautiful eyes flashed by Yafei There was an unsearchable light, ¡°Young Master, 5 billion is enough.¡± Lin Yue perceives her change, ¡°it is a cause and effect.¡± After that, Ya The concubine was taken aback, Lin Yue had already got up and walked out of the second floor of the insect. Chapter 342 Ya Fei looked worriedly at the pile of corpses at the door. These people are obviously here for Lin Yue. Only in the end, Lin Yue and Eldest Prince angered Lin Yue and Eldest Prince, and they were killed by their terrifying piano sounds at the same time! ¡°You know how to solve it.¡± Lin Yue shook her hand and left, only then did Ya Fei frowned. ¡°The battle for the throne seems to be more complicated because of the appearance of Lin Yue. Whose person is this Lin Yue?¡± The concubine Ya¡¯s heart is like being covered by a thick mist Shrouded, with a light sigh. ¡°That¡¯s not something you should care about.¡± At this moment, behind Ya Fei, one silhouette suddenly appeared. As soon as someone came out, Ya Fei was so scared that she immediately knelt down. ¡°Master.¡± She was so scared that she was sweating cold behind her back. ¡°Master forgive me. I failed to keep the white dust. He won¡¯t stay here anymore.¡± The silhouette looked at the doorway where Bai Chen and Lin Yue had left, with a deep gaze, ¡°If you can¡¯t keep it, you will kill.¡± ¡°Master, what about Lin Yue? ¡° ¡°Stay.¡± Before Yafei could answer, the silhouette had disappeared on the second floor of the insect. At this moment, behind the concubine Ya, there suddenly appeared an expert of the seven realms. Three of them are the existence of Rule 2 Heavenly Layer. If Lin Yue and Yang Kai were here, they might recognize these three at a glance, two of them were the servant girls who had just served them drinking! But the aura on them is completely different! Ya Fei stood up, where can you still see her original coowering appearance? Instead, it was actually domineering and fierce! ¡°Have you heard?¡± Ya Fei said in a cold voice. ¡°Kill!¡± Seven people spoke at the same time. The sound has not yet fallen, and the people have all disappeared. The second floor of the insect is calm again. Only the eyes of the concubine Ya, looking at the storage ring on the palm of her hand. There are six 1 billion baht that Lin Yue gave her. ¡°Because of forcible cause and effect, has he seen anything?¡± Ya Fei muttered to herself. ¡­¡­ Under the night. Lin Yue and Yang Kai walked slowly. Soon, I heard the sound of fighting from the other direction. ¡°Young Master, is the direction where Eldest Prince left.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Lin Yue each minding their own business walked without caring . ¡°The breath is very strong, the four realms of realm 1 Heavenly Layer, and the three realms of 2 Heavenly Layer.¡± ¡°en.¡± Lin Yue Still answered indifferently. ¡°Will Eldest Prince die in the hands of these people? They obviously went to Eldest Prince.¡± Lin Yue shook the head, ¡°For many years, If Bai Chen didn¡¯t make a move, others thought that his cultivation base was merely this, and only cared about the two guards around him. Unfortunately, Bai Chen was still the strongest among the seven Eldest Princes.¡± Lin Yue smiled and stretched, ¡°The tree wants to be quiet but the wind keeps going. Since you dare to walk out of the first imperial city, I also hope you can understand something.¡± Lin Yue and Yang Drowned into the night. On the other side, the battle continued for a long time. The second floor of the insect is on the edge of the seven imperial cities and the imperial city. The fighting here has gradually stopped¡­ Lin Yue returned to his residence. His journey was calm, and Yang Kai was sent to sleep by him. Tomorrow, after all, is the day when the flowers bloom and the sky goes to war. When he came to his room, Lin Yue sighed softly, ¡°Why did Sixth Prince come?¡± In his room, the lights were turned off, but he was still sitting at the table. With a silhouette. ¡°The king heard that you went to the second floor of the insect, and I was worried that something would happen to you, so I waited here.¡± ¡°His Royal Highness seems to have known some news.¡± Lin Yue neither fast nor slow, lit up the Yaohuo, revealing the delicate outline beside the firelight. ¡°Indeed.¡± Sixth Prince was truthfully nodded, ¡°I also heard that people from the Han Family have come to you.¡± ¡°His Royal Highness wants to hear Which one?¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled and sat down in front of him. ¡°Naturally, they belong to the Han Family. The Han Family is considered to have a face in Old Fourth. After Han Wanqing left, the king knew that she had been here. How can I not investigate this matter?¡± Sixth Prince patted the table, ¡°As for the second floor of the insect, that is just a place where men like to go, this king can understand.¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise , These people obviously don¡¯t know about Bai Chen. ¡°Han Wanqinggui is the three beauties of Qindimen, and is as famous as His Highness Seven. I will naturally want to see her when she comes. Your Highness understands this too?¡± Lin Yue faint smile¡¯s answer. Let the Sixth Prince be slightly frowned, ¡°This king is also a man. Naturally, I want to know, if Han Family comes to you, do you want to win you over?¡± ¡°Lin Yue just How can I make them admire it if I¡¯m too top?¡± ¡°Enough.¡± Sixth Prince was obviously a little angry, ¡°I always watch what you do. Unclear, such as Seventh Sister, or Han Family people, this king has already sent someone to ask about the divine sense Emperor.¡± The sixth Prince cast a skeptical look, and Lin Yue did the same. His eyes greeted him. As I approached the Sixth Prince, only a faint fragrance came. ¡°It seems that you already know something?¡± Lin Yue asked without any fear on his face, ¡°You know, I am not from Divine Sense anymore. ¡° As soon as these words came out, in an instant, the coercion of a Rule of Law 2 Heavenly Layer erupted from the Sixth Prince within the body! This coercion swept across Lin Yue¡¯s body, directly causing the ground between him and the Sixth Prince to shatter. Lin Yue within the body golden light flashed, stepped on it with one foot, and the fragmentation of the earth stopped. ¡°It¡¯s almost done.¡± Lin Yue complexion changed, the right hand was lifted, and a majestic suction burst suddenly! That is the Dafa left by the Great Emperor Divine Sense, the Dafa of Soul Eater! I only felt a sting of divine sense. Sixth Prince¡¯s eyes widened. At this close range, his divine sense was like a human being pinched by his throat, suddenly impossible to move! ¡°This, this divine sense Dao Fa, you are not from the Divine Sense Emperor, why do you have this Dao Fa?¡± Lin Yue smiled, and the Sixth Prince was caught by him directly Come over, hold the collar of the opponent¡¯s neck with one hand! ¡°You are looking for someone who can heal the emperor, not someone from the divine sense emperor, do you understand?¡± Lin Yue came in a cold voice. This Sixth Prince suspected him for the second time. ¡°If I don¡¯t know this, it is not just my king who is looking for you now, but the army of the sixth imperial city!¡± Sixth Prince also voted An angry look, but although there is anger in this tone, he can hear sincerity. Lin Yue let go. Sixth Prince also suppressed his anger, ¡°This king just wants to know, the emperor¡¯s injury, whether you can really cure it.¡± He stood up, ¡°But Now, I already know the answer.¡± The soul-eating technique just now almost hurt his divine sense. In addition to the divine sense realm of Lin Yue in the Supreme Territory, Sixth Prince knows whether Lin Yue is from the divine sense emperor or not, obviously it is not important anymore. ¡°In the battle of the other side, you have one less help, are you planning to use the Han Family?¡± Sixth Prince asked seriously. Lin Yue saw that it was normal, nodded and said: ¡°Han Family has no place worthy of my use, but Han Wanqing has it.¡± Chapter 343 Sixth Prince refuted Lin Yue¡¯s words, ¡°Han Family may be used by you, but Han Wanqing, this woman, is too stubborn and too loyal to Han Family.¡± Lin Yue smiled, ¡°Go on.¡± Seeing how he ordered himself, Sixth Prince felt that he couldn¡¯t get angry, but there was nothing he could do. ¡°Han Family people may use Han Wanqing, but Han Wanqing will never betray Han Family for anyone.¡± ¡°It makes sense.¡± Lin Yue doesn¡¯t argue with him , After all, his method of dealing with women is different from that of dealing with men. Seeing his reply, Sixth Prince thought Lin Yue was happy and worried and said: ¡°The battle of the other side of the sky can be given up. If one of your people leaves and you lose a helper, you might as well give up that one. Fight. If you want Han Wanqing to be your help, this is too difficult.¡± Lin Yue picked up the tea cup, casually. Sixth Prince said again: ¡°This king only needs you to heal the wound of the emperor, as for other things¡­¡± ¡°The other side of the sky is my own purpose.¡± p> Lin Yue interrupted him, ¡°His Royal Highness only needs to cooperate with me.¡± He needs to control the situation, so Lin Yue¡¯s eyes fell on Sixth Prince.¡± You¡¯re not hurting the feared right now?¡± ¡°Impudent, what is this king afraid of?¡± ¡°His Royal Highness dispute has been destined to break out, and Huakai Biantian is In the first battle, you are scared.¡± Lin Yue stared like a guilty conscience and bowed his head. For the next moment, Lin Yue lifted his chin. ¡°You, you let go.¡± Sixth Prince grabbed Lin Yue¡¯s hand, trying to remove his hand from his chin, but found that his body was actually It is a bit weaker than Lin Yue, and there is no way to shake Lin Yue¡¯s strength! ¡°This king is not afraid.¡± Sixth Prince¡¯s eyes flickered. With a light sigh, Lin Yue approached the other person, ¡°You can pretend your appearance, voice, and clothes, but not your soul. You are still a woman, but women are bold, but you are not.¡± When the words fell, Sixth Prince¡¯s pupils dilated, and his breath burst out! Lin Yue let go and backed away, only to see two laws rushing to him! ¡°You shouldn¡¯t know this secret.¡± Although there is no murderous intention, Lin Yue knows that if he lets the other party go wild, he will be more or less injured. Right hand lifted helplessly, Lin Yue¡¯s lifelessness and golden light broke out! That is the Inextinguishable Golden Body plus Death God transit! The sickle swept across, the law shattered! Lin Yue divine sense broke out, forming a storm, blocking the divine sense perception in the Welcome Hall, otherwise the battle would be a big deal! ¡°There is no secret that I don¡¯t know.¡± Lin Yue saw the withdrawal of the Sixth Prince, smiled at the corner of his mouth, ¡°Since you are shrinking, then I can help The other majesty, Raoliang Qinyin, Heaven No. 1 on the other side, and the emperor¡¯s healing, these I can give to others, and you can continue to pretend to be a man in this imperial city.¡± ¡°No.¡± The law dissipated, and the Sixth Prince spouted a mouthful of blood! Her shoulder has a wound drenched with blood! ¡°If this is the only way in my life.¡± Sixth Prince stared at Lin Yue, ¡°If so, I would rather have died twenty years ago.¡± Sad memories, Sixth Prince¡¯s bright eyes burst into tears. ¡°Lin Yue, who are you on earth?¡± ¡°A person who can help you, of course, I have to achieve my own goals.¡± Lin Yue said coldly: ¡°This is a fair deal. If you withdraw, I can find someone else.¡± ¡°No, I believe you.¡± Sixth Prince As Lin Yue said, if his ability is used to help other highnesses, then perhaps she will never have the chance to fight for the throne. ¡°I am indeed a daughter, and Emperor Qin is a man, so the emperor at first ruled out the probability of me and Lianyin becoming descendants.¡± Sixth Prince said truthfully: ¡°Lian Yin chose to compromise, took over the ranking of the black list, and became the messenger of the black list. And I, chose to become a man. If I win the five princes, the emperor is willing to give me a chance If I can¡¯t do it, I will always look like this at Qindimen.¡± Sixth Prince came to Lin Yue and bowed, ¡°Lin Yue, help me.¡± ¡°Get up.¡± Supporting him, Lin Yue said: ¡°The things in the sky on the other side are destined to be in my bag, and no one can stop it. ¡° ¡°The fifth imperial city Great General Megatron, lieutenant thunder crocodile, Chief Manger blood buried, tomorrow will all enter the other side of the sky.¡± Sixth Prince press his right shoulder ¡°I was worried that you had lost the battle strength of the 2 Heavenly Layer of the Law Realm, and you have no chance to win the championship in the other side of the sky. It seems that now, it is the king who has been worrying too much.¡± Yue¡¯s battle strength has a deeper understanding, ¡°Is this your trump card?¡± ¡°Perhaps.¡± Lin Yue nodded, took Sixth Prince and sat down . A large amount of baht gushes out from the storage ring, and black and white flames are burning, directly turning into countless baht and falling down! ¡°Press!¡± Sixth Prince only felt his shoulders burning, and Lin Yue¡¯s hand was already pressed on her shoulder. ¡°It seems that your hole cards are more than these.¡± Sixth Prince sighed softly, his cheeks are already a little unconsciously ruddy. A few hours later, her injury was almost healed. The sky is getting brighter. Sixth Prince apologized to Lin Yue at this moment. ¡°My mischief last night, will you not have a good rest.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Yue replied lightly and opened the door , Stretched. ¡°What should I do, today is the day when the sky on the other side opens.¡± Lin Yue smiled, ¡°If I can¡¯t win today, I will ask for you.¡± Sixth Prince¡¯s gaze flickered, ¡°If you just want to perceive the law, I can help you in other ways.¡± ¡°No, there are more important things in the other side of the sky.¡± Lin Yue didn¡¯t say clearly, he has walked straight out of the Hall of Welcome. It¡¯s just that Yang Kai just got up at this time, and Zhang Dao, who was waiting outside early. The two saw Lin Yue appear at the same time. Lin Yue appeared without any problems. The problem is that there is Sixth Prince behind him! ¡°Sixth Prince.¡± Zhang Dao was startled and knelt down immediately. ¡°The subordinates, the subordinates did not see anything.¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Sixth Prince angered and realized that he Spend the night with Lin Yue. But now I am still a man, what¡¯s the problem? ¡°This, my subordinates will never say anything.¡± Zhang Dao was scared with cold sweat behind his back. Sixth Prince disinclined to pay attention to him, ¡°Are you all ready?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, Bi An Tian is ready to open, and other imperial city people are also starting Gathered.¡± ¡°Very good.¡± Sixth Prince stepped into the air, and immediately many people from the sixth imperial city followed along. Lin Yue glanced at Yang Kai. I wanted him to keep up, but Yang Kai misunderstood it. ¡°Sect Master hobby is unique, and his subordinates will not speak out.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s face was full of black lines, and he felt that no one around him was pure of. At this moment, stepping into the air, everyone has reached the sky above the center of Qin Emperor Gate. Here is the place where the flowers bloom and the sky opens! Chapter 344 Obviously, only seven of the Eldest Princes can take the air. Other ordinary people, who do not belong to the battle strength of the highness level, can only watch them in the sky at this moment. ¡°Hehe, sixth, your complexion is not so good today?¡± Without Eldest Prince, there are only six camps here. As soon as Sixth Prince appeared, someone cast a weird look at him. ¡°Fifth brother, it seems to be ready today.¡± Sixth Prince faint smiled to retort so that no one would see that he was hurt. The person who spoke to him was a tall man with a gorgeous imperial robe. ¡°The battle of the other side of the sky is just a child¡¯s game, why should I prepare for your fifth brother?¡± His eyes flickered, and his eyes turned to the back of Sixth Prince.¡± Are you Lin Yue?¡± Sixth Prince is deeply afraid that Lin Yue will be affected by his opponent¡¯s heart. Steps moved and blocked Lin Yue, ¡°Fifth brother is domineering today, don¡¯t frighten my people.¡± ¡°hehe, sixth, yours It¡¯s too timid.¡± His Royal Highness looked away from Lin Yue, but the killing intent in his eyes was very obvious. Behind him is Megatron Great General and two other men. One of them, like Megatron, is wearing armor. That is the lieutenant of the fifth imperial city, Lei Crocodile! Beside Lei Crocodile and Megatron, there is a relatively short, but man with an anemic and cold feeling on his face. ¡°Did you see clearly?¡± The voice of His Royal Highness Five came softly. The little man said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s not my opponent.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate the enemy.¡± Megatron was immediately unhappy, he A hand was broken in front of Lin Yue, and he knew the horror of this kid! ¡°This person¡¯s battle strength is by no means as simple as it seems on the surface.¡± Mei Zhen added another sentence. ¡°That¡¯s the thing that you are afraid of being beaten. Fall in the sewer. Unexpectedly, it will also appear in our fifth imperial city.¡± Blood buried disdainful smile. ¡°It is better to be careful.¡± His Royal Highness spoke cautiously, ¡°I have never seen the sixth man who cares about raising so much. If Lin Yue does not have the ability, he will I won¡¯t cherish it so much.¡± ¡°Today this king is not allowed to fail!¡± At this moment, Lin Yue¡¯s eyes are not on the side of the Five Highnesses at all, but instead are on the seventh imperial city. Direction. There, Lianyin and Chen Rusu also looked over at the same time. ¡°Remember, don¡¯t expose your relationship with Lin Yue after entering, but keep Lin Yue first.¡± ¡°No.¡± Chen Rusu nodded answered. On the other side, in Fourth Prince¡¯s camp, he and the Five Highnesses are also imperial robes. Also shows the authority of Imperial Family Supreme. But there are more people behind Fourth Prince than the five. That is the Han Family, the Zhao family, the two military families, and the Mu Family, the man in charge of the fourth imperial city Chief Manger. Now he is slowly speaking behind the Fourth Prince, ¡°Sixth, No. The people in the seven imperial city can ignore it.¡± The Fourth Prince nodded in front smiled, ¡°Anyway, kill me the fifth person and take first place.¡± That Fourth Prince glanced at the Han Family and Zhao Family behind Mu Zhennan. Especially seeing the appearance of Han Family¡¯s dying talents, now it is Han Wanqing who is taking the lead, and he is out of anger. ¡°Your two families, especially your Han Family, must cooperate with Chief Manger after entering the other side of the sky.¡± Fourth Prince¡¯s tone of murderous intention pervades, ¡°Who delayed this king¡¯s event? , I want his life.¡± ¡°No!¡± Three Great Families worship fists at the same time. Due to the large number of people now, they did not dare to bow down. Han Wanqing¡¯s gaze fell on Lin Yue, only to see that the other party hadn¡¯t looked towards him at all, but each minding their own business looked at the ground. There are seven imperial cities, the huge gaps only seen in the city. Looking down from the sky, it is a gap. But if you look at it up close, it is a huge circular abyss at all. The abyss is completely dark and nothing can be seen. ¡°The sky on the other side hasn¡¯t appeared yet, what is there to see there?¡± Han Wanqing still remembers what Lin Yue said to him. But when she returned to Han Family, she did notice some clues. Han Family members continuously asked her to work hard to cultivation, but they didn¡¯t seem to worry about the situation of her younger brother Han Kuang at all. ¡°Impossible, patriarch won¡¯t treat me like that.¡± Han Wanqing shook her head, ¡°After the end of the sky, everything will be known.¡± In the other direction, the two and three imperial cities were adjacent to each other. At this moment, the two imperial men looked at each other. One of them said: ¡°The third son, the big brother told me to quit the flower and bloom on the other side. Is this true or false?¡± ¡°Naturally, it is true. In an imperial city, I want to meet my big brother, and I ate cold shoulder.¡± The third highness smiled, ¡°If this is the case, let¡¯s start. The big brother doesn¡¯t have to come. With his status, he really doesn¡¯t. I need to argue about this again.¡± This seems to be said to the Second Prince, but in fact, all His Royal Highnesses focused their eyes upon hearing this. ¡°Hehe, old nature is the candidate for the future emperor.¡± ¡°Yes, let us grab these.¡± Fourth Prince Said with the fifth highness one after another. Obviously, I don¡¯t want others to know my ambitions. But the Fourth Prince¡¯s gaze fell sarcastically on His Royal Highness Five, ¡°I heard that Fifth has been confined for a few days. Today, the sky on the other side will open, so you can come out. The air outside is good, right?¡± After listening, the eyes of the five princes flashed sharply, ¡°The fourth brother will know if I have time to go in for a few days.¡± ¡°hehe.¡± Fourth Prince¡¯s face twitched. These people met with swords drawn and bows bent, and only Lianyin and Sixth Prince remained silent. ¡°It seems that the biggest dispute lies in the second hall to the fifth hall.¡± Yang Kai said softly. No answer, Lin Yue raised his head and smiled, ¡°The great character has come out.¡± Yang Kai immediately followed Lin Yue to the sky! There, a vortex actually appeared in the sky, as if the sky were the ocean, and this vortex enveloped the entire ocean! Not just Lin Yue and Yang Kai, everyone is attracted by the natural phenomenon! ¡°The emperor has made a move.¡± Second Prince, third highness¡­the people of the six camps are looking at the sky at the same time. There is only a growing vortex, but there is no silhouette. But they all sensed the depression of the sky. That is the instinctive suppression caused by the Peak of Law Realm! The vortex revolves, and under the rewind of the sky, a huge spire appears from the center of the vortex! ¡°Tower?¡± Yang Kai¡¯s eyes widened. The Sixth Prince in the front explained: ¡°The so-called flower blooms on the other side of the sky, right there.¡± The spire falls, 1st floor, Second Layer¡­ ancient The atmosphere of the building exudes the earth. . ¡°I watched it a few times, but still can¡¯t help but shock.¡± Second Prince¡¯s eyes were serious. The same goes for His Royal Highnesses in several other directions. ¡°The Supreme Treasure of the road leading to the realm of law¡­Thunder crocodile, today is your good fortune.¡± His Royal Highness said behind him. The lieutenant thunder crocodile was heavily nodded, ¡°We are the only one who can reach the spire of the tower.¡± The huge ancient tower, full of 7-Layer, floats completely in the air. The ancient tower did not stop, but continued to fall. Yang Kai¡¯s mouth widened. It turned out that the abyss below Lin Yue had been looking at was used to carry this blossoming sky! Everyone dispersed, the aura exuding from this ancient pagoda couldn¡¯t see through the years, but they felt a sense of crisis in their hearts! Once you accidentally bump into it, I am afraid that even the law state will be seriously injured by that breath! The ancient tower fell slowly, perfectly embedded in the abyss of the earth. And the tower is the location of the ground. At this moment, the vortex on the firmament merges into it, and the sky regains its expression, but on the ground, under the tower on the other side of the sky, there is an extra vortex gate! The flowers bloom and the sky is finally opened! Chapter 345 In the vortex of the other shore sky, six golden lights suddenly shot out at this moment. People in the six imperial cities feel the strength of transmission above the golden light at the same time. At the moment of horror, in the Imperial Palace of Emperor Qindimen, suddenly thunder sounds spread all over the place, interrupting everyone¡¯s thoughts. ¡°What are you waiting for?¡± Lei Yin is down! Six Eldest Prince came back to his senses immediately. ¡°Go in.¡± ¡°Go up to the top of the tower, and the first one to go up will win the sky.¡± Chen Rusu, Megatron, Blood Burial, and the others, in this brief moment, are all submerged into the corresponding Transmission Array at the same time. ¡°Be careful.¡± Sixth Prince whispered to Lin Yue. The latter and Yang Kai are also slowly submerged in the Transmission Array. After these people¡¯s divine sense dizzy, the scene in front of them has changed. When they appeared, the place where they were was was a dim and vast book pavilion! ¡°Here is the other side of the sky?¡± Yang Kai saw that what appeared in front of him was not a thrilling picture, but rows of neatly arranged bookshelves, and he couldn¡¯t help but turn around. Get up and mumble. ¡°You won¡¯t make a mistake, right?¡± He asked in surprise. ¡°hehe, short-sighted guy, this is just the 1st floor that¡¯s all.¡± In the camp of the Five Highnesses, the Lieutenant Lei Crocodile spoke coldly. This person¡¯s breath is over 900 in the Supreme Realm. Only by comprehending the law, he can create his own Law Power. He is the realm of law. ¡°Lin Yue, the revenge of the broken arm, I will figure it out with you today.¡± Beside Lei Crocodile, Megatron, who had broken his right arm, stared at Lin Yue, A pair is about to rush forward and look like Lin Yue desperately. ¡°Forbearance for a while, now is not the time to go to war.¡± The blood burial beside Megatron said in a low voice, Lin Yue was a dead person in his eyes sooner or later. ¡°The 4th floor is open for a limited time, so you can¡¯t waste time here.¡± After that, Blood Burial glanced at other people glare like a tiger watching his prey. To do it here, only stupid people like Megatron will do it. Blood burial walked towards the center of the other side of the sky on the 1st floor. Not only him, but also the people from the second imperial city and the third imperial city. Chen Rusu glanced at Lin Yue secretly and saw that the other party remained unmoved, as if he wanted to stay here. I wanted to step forward and tell Lin Yue about the situation on the 1st floor, but I called for help and saw Han Wanqing approach Lin Yue first. ¡°His Royal Highness said that other imperial cities cannot see her relationship with Lin Yue.¡± Chen Rusu clenched the teeth, stopped and turned to Second Layer. It is a long and narrow wooden staircase. In the middle of the staircase, the roar of Demonic beast can be heard from time to time. It¡¯s terrifying. ¡°He won¡¯t come up, how can I help him?¡± Chen Rusu feels a headache, doesn¡¯t Lin Yue know that the 4th floor of Bi An Tian is time-limited. Once you can¡¯t go up to the 4th floor as soon as possible, you can only be rejected by the rules here and sent to the other side of the sky. ¡°Then I will level the danger ahead.¡± Chen Rusu thought in his heart and went to the Second Layer. ¡°Young Master, when the sky on the other shore is limited, let¡¯s go up quickly.¡± Han Wanqing whispered to Lin Yue. People from the other two families, Zhao Family and Mu Family, have already gone up the stairs. It¡¯s just that they also noticed that Han Wanqing and Lin Yue actively communicated. ¡°It seems that Han Family has a secret from us.¡± ¡°Lin Yue is a good battle strength.¡± ¡°According to the rumors, indeed Yes, one arm of Megatron can be broken, and Megatron¡¯s murderous intention just now, although we can¡¯t hear him and Lin Yue, this thing can¡¯t be wrong.¡± ¡°If it is attracted by Han Wanqing With Lin Yue, our efforts to deal with Han Family in recent years have been wasted.¡± Zhao Tian and Mu Zhennan couldn¡¯t help but smile when they thought of this. There seems to be a consensus. On the 1st floor, Lin Yue, Yang Kai and Han Wanqing will soon remain. ¡°The exercises on the bookshelf here are all ordinary exercises.¡± Han Wanqing saw Lin Yue ran to the bookshelf to ponder those exercises, worried that he had no experience. Attracted by the piles of exercises here, I wasted the time to go to the 4th floor. ¡°It¡¯s really ordinary.¡± Yang Kai also turned it over. ¡°It¡¯s not even an intermediate level. There are at least ten thousand exercises here, but unfortunately all of them are low-level exercises. ¡° He also agreed with Han Wanqing. The exercises here are useless to them, just a huge amount. ¡°If Han Young Lady is still here, I am afraid it will arouse the suspicion of the other Two Great Families in the fourth imperial city.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, still each minding their own business place Reading. ¡°You, you really don¡¯t know if you don¡¯t know, the passage to the 4th floor is limited.¡± Seeing his careless appearance, Han Wanqing couldn¡¯t help being anxious for Lin Yue , ¡°Once you procrastinate here, you won¡¯t be able to reach the top of the tower.¡± But Lin Yue still turned a deaf ear to his ears. He actually opened a lot of books and waved his hands to cultivated there. ¡°You! I don¡¯t care about you anymore.¡± Han Wan stomped her feet with anger. If it weren¡¯t for this time, she thought that Lin Yue and Lin Yue were both weak and could team up through the barrier. Otherwise, he is unwilling to talk to him. After leaving the 1st floor, Yang Kai also became anxious. At this time, Lin Yue has stopped the cultivation technique. ¡°Sect Master, I thought you really wanted to practice here.¡± Yang Kai wiped the sweat from his forehead, ¡°What they said should be true. There is time for it. Limit, we have to hurry up.¡± Lin Yue stretched and put down the book in his hand. ¡°Along with the exercises, the emphasis is on skills and the perfect use of the power of the cultivation base, battle body, and divine sense, to become a Martial Artist¡¯s battle strength.¡± Lin Yue said , Yang Kai immediately settled down and listened. ¡°However, the universe has evolved over hundreds of millions of years and countless epochs, and the exercises have begun to change, distinguishing high and low levels. What¡¯s more, it has become Taoism, even Now hidden in the universe, divine ability.¡± Lin Yue touched the dust on the bookshelf. ¡°The world only pursues something stronger, thinking that it is the best.¡± With a helpless smile, Lin Yue gently waved his hand, and the front was three feet tall, a total of thirty-three. The rows of bookshelves, there are tens of thousands of exercises on it at the moment, all turning the pages! ¡°Whether it is Taoism or divine ability, or advanced exercises, their source is these most basic exercises.¡± Listening to the sound of reading a book is like wind and waves. Pounced, Yang Kai showed clear comprehension in his eyes. ¡°The most basic exercise method, the source of ten thousand laws¡­¡± Lin Yue continued: ¡°The Emperor Qin already had the ability to swallow the sky back then, and a lot of effort has been lost. I found these techniques, but unfortunately the dust on it is already clearly visible. No one cherishes the Qin Emperor door up and down.¡± Pinching the technique with both hands, Lin Yue drew a golden talisman in the air. . ¡°I don¡¯t have time to study you slowly, let me go first.¡± This talisman keeps expanding. Yang Kai¡¯s eyes widened, and he saw the talisman hovering in the sky. Create a suction vortex! ¡°This mountain and sea rubbing technique, I haven¡¯t used it for a long time.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s voice fell, and Yang Kai saw that all the exercises actually appeared in a string. String golden text. Staring at one of the books carefully, Yang Kai was stunned to see the floating words of Golden, exactly the same as the words on the ancient book of Gongfa. Chapter 346 ¡°Sect Master, why not just take it away?¡± ¡°That won¡¯t work.¡± Lin Yue smiled, ¡°Ten thousand years ago, this was a book by Qin Dimen In the museum, all ancient books can only be read inside. Once taken away, it will attract the death of the ancient law in this ancient tower on the other side.¡± ¡°so that¡¯s how it is.¡± ¡°so that¡¯s how it is. ¡° Yang Kai waited solemnly. In front of him, as Lin Yue¡¯s gestures changed, the innumerable golden words were swallowed by the sea, submerged in the rubbing technique of mountains and seas. After one hour, the golden whirlpool stopped. The rune rubbed by mountains and seas was put into the storage ring, and Lin Yue smiled contentedly. Looking at the smile, Yang Kai couldn¡¯t help but think of Lin Yue and Sixth Prince coming out of the room early in the morning. They couldn¡¯t help but tighten their backs. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Lin Yue noticed Yang Kai¡¯s strange gaze, ¡°Yang Zuoshi, what do you think?¡± ¡°No, nothing. ¡° Yang Kai immediately shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that this kind of friend trading will appear on me.¡± ¡°Sect Master, can I really break through here too? Don¡¯t you need to pay any price?¡± ¡°Yes, but the price is also to be paid.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, scared Yang Kai¡¯s face blushed, ¡°Sect Master , Some things Sixth Prince can do, but I can¡¯t accept it.¡± With Lin Yue¡¯s wisdom, I don¡¯t understand what bastard is thinking. ¡°Go up.¡± Too lazy to explain, one day when Sixth Prince was willing to face his gender, he was naturally innocent. Stepping on the Second Layer, Yang Kai didn¡¯t dare to think any more, followed along. This Second Layer is also huge and dim. Each floor here is as vast as a small forest in the past. It¡¯s just that there is no 1st floor bookshelf here anymore. ¡°Sect Master, how to clear this layer.¡± Seeing that there is no sound from this Second Layer, Yang Kaixin has no bottom. Lin Yue raised his eyebrows, ¡°Just go straight up.¡± He saw a lot of Demonic beast corpses on the ground. ¡°It seems that someone has cleared the obstacles for us.¡± After Lin Yue finished speaking, Yang Kai also noticed that the entire Second Layer was full of fluctuations in laws. The Demonic beast on the ground is at least without solid boundaries. There are also some large corpses that are several times taller than humans. Even if they are dead, the overpowering aura still remains. ¡°His Royal Highness Seven, or the Young Lady Han?¡± Yang Kai asked. Lin Yue touched her chin, ¡°Han Wanqing and I are not in this way. It is Chen Rusu. Of course, she has no friendship with me, mainly His Highness.¡± Lin Yue said, Yang Kai nodded agreed, ¡°It will be easy to handle this way, let¡¯s hurry up.¡± ¡°Wait.¡± About to go up, Lin Yue stopped Yang Kai. The latter is unknown, but Lin Yue picked up a long sword on the ground at will and started digging the body of Demonic beast. ¡°Don¡¯t he even let the animals go?¡± Yang Kai felt that it was dangerous to be with Lin Yue today. At the next moment, Lin Yue took out an amber palm-sized ball from the Demonic beast within the body. ¡°Demon pill!¡± Yang Kai swallowed saliva and said, ¡°Only a small number of Demonic beasts within the body have a demon pill, and the Demonic beast here is unexpectedly!¡± ¡°Born from the ancient pagoda on the other side of the chaos. The Demonic beast here has a high probability of producing a demon pill.¡± Lin Yue dug up a few more demonic beast corpses again. Got one. ¡°The demon pill is ineffective to humans, but it is of great benefit to the cultivation of Demonic beast.¡± Yang Kai analyzed and guessed Lin Yue¡¯s thoughts. The egg in the low-key sect, these demon pills may make the Demonic beast stronger. The sound of fighting continued to be heard in the sky, but Lin Yue neither fast nor slow, and then hollowed out hundreds of demon pill queens before heading to the 3rd floor with Lin Yue. At the moment on the 3rd floor, Lin Yue heard a scream when they appeared. After that, a beautiful shadow flew directly towards Lin Yue. Yang Kai broke out subconsciously sword energy, but Lin Yue pressed it down. This beautiful image fell in Lin Yue¡¯s arms, it was actually Chen Rusu! ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you?¡± Lin Yue spoke lightly. Chen Rusu only saw Lin Yue appear, and he spouted blood again with anger. ¡°Hehe, the seventh imperial city will actually help Lin Yue. This is interesting.¡± In front of Chen Rusu, three men stood impressively. These three are the cultivation base of the law realm, and it is obvious that they hurt Chen Rusu. ¡°They are the people of the second imperial city.¡± Chen Rusu stood up straight, but at the next moment, it was again uncomfortable. ¡°It is also Chief Manger level, how did you get beaten like this?¡± Lin Yue heartless authentic. When he saw him as a matter of no concern to oneself, Chen Rusu was so angry. But she doesn¡¯t want to explain anything, it¡¯s not her character. ¡°Manager, time is running out.¡± ¡°Chen Rusu, count your good luck today.¡± When Lin Yue and Yang Kai appeared, three People also know that there is no time to entangle. ¡°Cheng Song, I leave it to you here.¡± After a sentence fell, the two of them turned and walked towards the passage leading to the 4th floor. ¡°Damn it.¡± Chen Rusu¡¯s appearance wants to pursue the other party, but her strength is not allowed. In desperation, Chen Rusu had to heal his wounds cross-legged. ¡°You are the one who helped me clean up the Second Layer, right?¡± Lin Yue looked around all around. The Demonic beast on the 3rd floor was actually and has been killed.¡± With this, other people just need to pass, but it¡¯s not as boring as you.¡± ¡°Asshole, it¡¯s not that you are dragging along.¡± She is worried that Lin Yue will not have time to come up. But the next sentence, obviously Chen Rusu did not say it. ¡°Manager Chen seems to be dying, Lin Yue, I heard that you broke one of Megatron¡¯s arm.¡± Cheng Song, who was left in front of him, held a sharp The sword is pointed at Lin Yue. ¡°Lao Tzu is Cheng Song, the second imperial city lieutenant, today I will try to see if you are as good as the rumor.¡± However, Lin Yue squatted down, not at all. Paying attention to Cheng Song, he retorted to Chen Rusu: ¡°You did it alone?¡± ¡°Damn, you dare to ignore me?¡± Cheng is so relieved, sword energy Explode, Explode towards Lin Yue, stabbed with a sword! Lin Yue did not move, but in front of Cheng Song, a sword energy swept past! Yang Kai crossed his hand and sword, ¡°You are not qualified to do it with Young Master.¡± The sword in Cheng Song¡¯s hand trembled, staring at Yang Kai¡¯s hand in amazement. ¡°sword dao Fifth Stage, no sword?¡± He was very interesting, ¡°Also, look at Lao Tzu, the sword cultivator of Supreme Peak, is it your sword? Dao Fifth Stage opponent.¡± The two sword energy fought together again. On the other side, Chen Rusu anxiously healed herself, meanwhile said: ¡°It¡¯s not just me, Han Wanqing from the fourth imperial city, also helped a lot. I didn¡¯t expect that she would help you. It¡¯s just¡­¡± Chen Rusu willow brows slightly wrinkle, ¡°I think her move has already attracted dissatisfaction between the Zhao family and Mu Family. I am afraid that Han Wanqing is in front at this moment, and it is also a bode ill rather than well.¡± Chapter 347 Lin Yue nodded. Seeing his appearance, Chen Rusu looked surprised, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to save her?¡± ¡°Why do you save her?¡± Lin Yue touched his chin, ¡°I look like Are you a bad guy?¡± ¡°You.¡± Chen Rusu was so angry. Lin Yue ignored her reaction, ¡°How long will you have?¡± ¡°I was injured by Wang Xiong, Chief Manger of the second imperial city. It takes at least three hours to recover. A little battle strength.¡± Chen Rusu helplessly said, his face turned pale. ¡°It¡¯s so slow.¡± Lin Yue lifts the head, Cheng Song and Yang Kai are still fighting. ¡°It¡¯s a waste of time.¡± His right hand golden light and death exploded in an instant, ¡°Yang Zuo, get out.¡± tone barely Felt, Yang Kai in front didn¡¯t know what this lifeless spirit was, and immediately the cultivation base broke out and stepped aside. At the moment when Yang Kai was evading, a Death God passed by directly behind him. The speed made Yang Kai¡¯s ears blast, and only the air hummed! His opponent Cheng Song only felt that a life-and-death crisis had suddenly risen in his heart! ¡°This, what is this?¡± He opened his eyes wide, and wanted to raise his sword to resist, but at the moment when the terrifying and deadly sickle fell under the pressure, Cheng Song¡¯s hands trembled instinctively. ¡°Damn, damn, move me.¡± He failed to draw the sword. At the moment of fear, Death God passed over him impartially across the border! The blood is spilling! The whole person didn¡¯t even leave the body! It became a group of blood mist directly! Yang Kai swallowed saliva and said, watching all this in amazement! Compared with the formidable power of Lin Yue¡¯s trick, the battle between him and Cheng Song just now suddenly felt like a little child fighting. ¡°Young Master.¡± Yang Kai came back to meet, Lin Yue said: ¡°Go and support Han Wanqing in front.¡± Suddenly understood, Yang Kai Knowing why Lin Yue took the initiative to end this obstructive opponent, he immediately promised to go! Ahead, Chief Manger of the second imperial city suddenly frowned. ¡°Big brother, what¡¯s the matter?¡± The man next to him immediately stopped and asked. ¡°Damn it, how could it be extinguished?¡± He squinted his eyes slightly, and he noticed that in his storage ring, the life lamp that symbolized Cheng Song had actually gone out! But they just left soon! ¡°That¡¯s all, Wang Jing, go to the Great General first, otherwise there will be no time.¡± The man was flying, and suddenly looked down and saw Han Wanqing and Zhao¡¯s family. , Mu Family people. ¡°Are the people in the fourth imperial city fighting inward?¡± The corner of Wang Jing¡¯s mouth beside him smiled, full of disdain. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Han Wanqing, this beauty, that¡¯s all, these people are not the weather, so don¡¯t care.¡± Wang Xiong glanced at Han Wanqing and stopped suddenly. ¡°Hehe, the big brother is also a man of temperament.¡± Naturally, Wang Jing looks in the same direction as his eyes. Below, Han Wanqing¡¯s jade shoulder clothing has been torn to pieces, revealing a white and delicate collarbone. ¡°Han Family, Han Wanqing, colluded with Lin Yue and interfered with our Fourth Prince¡¯s major event.¡± Zhao Tian in front of Han Wanqing showed a greedy look, ¡°Brother Mu, just use this reason to reply. Fourth Prince.¡± ¡°This strategy is very clever.¡± On the other side, Mu Zhennan also blocked Han Wanqing¡¯s back road, swallowed saliva and said: ¡°Zhao Tian, You must remember to take down this beauty and let me go first.¡± ¡°That¡¯s natural.¡± Listen, Zhao Tianmu suppressed his anger, ¡°hehe, His father Han Shun did not dare to come in, even his son did not let in, but let Han Wanqing come in, but it would be cheaper for us. Don¡¯t worry, Brother Mu, one of the three beauties of Qin Dimen, I will let you Enjoy it first.¡± ¡°Han Shun has always been a coward, and he gave birth to a stupid son, but he was treated as a treasure.¡± Mu Zhennan laughed, ¡°Han Wanqing, knowingly From Lao Tzu, when Lao Tzu is happy, maybe I can let you go.¡± ¡°Beast, my father will not let you go.¡± Han Wanqing corner of the Mouth flow blood, I didn¡¯t expect anyhow, I killed a few Demon Beasts to clear the way for Lin Yue. But when she wanted to take a break, she was actually sneak attacked by someone from her imperial city! ¡°Your father? A joke, I have worked with your father for many years, how can I not see his tricks?¡± Mu Zhennan is close to Han Wanqing and wants to reach out to catch Han Wanqing Han Wanqing tried her best to avoid her body. The eyes are getting more and more excited, Mu Zhennan zi zi said with a sneer: ¡°Your father only allows you to come in, so that you will be the ghost of the dead. If the Fourth Prince comes down, he will be the first to die. You are the stinky girl.¡± ¡°Impossible, impossible.¡± Han Wanqing stepped back, staggering to the ground, the ground here was trampled on by the Demonic beast Like mountains and forests. The stones are sharp, and Han Wanqing¡¯s jade hand cuts and bleeds, but the pain must not be felt. She thought of Lin Yue, and she said the same thing as Mu Zhennan. But Lin Yue doesn¡¯t know his father. Maybe it¡¯s just a guess. Why does Mu Zhennan say the same? ¡°Brother Mu, time is running out, what nonsense is with this girl.¡± Zhao Tian grinned, staring at the wound in Han Wanqing¡¯s hand, and his jade shoulder was exposed. I can¡¯t help but swallowed saliva and said. ¡°Oh, this little hand is bleeding.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go together!¡± The two shot at the same time! Han Wanqing came back to his senses immediately, and felt the crisis of being humiliated. For some reason, her within the body was not a war repair, but a burst of war body blood energy broke out! Han Wanqing clenched the teeth so hard that Han Wanqing used her feet, and the whole person took to the air with this blood energy, avoiding the first offensive of the two! ¡°It¡¯s pretty fast.¡± Muzhen South lifts the head, and the Peak breath of Rule 1 Heavenly Layer erupts, directly capturing Han Wanqing¡¯s jade foot! ¡°Let go.¡± Han Wanqing¡¯s injury broke out and he coughed up a mouthful of blood, where is the strength to resist! Only hearing the wind in her ears increased, she was pulled down and hit the ground directly! ¡°Brother Mu, be careful, don¡¯t damage this perfect body.¡± Zhao Tian said with a smile and approached Han Wanqing. Thinking that even if you can¡¯t be your first man, it¡¯s not bad to have first-hand addiction. Han Wanqing beautiful eyes is completely desperate. No matter how she didn¡¯t expect, she was not defeated by other imperial city people, but by her own! But when Zhao Tian pounced on it, a sword energy suddenly fell from the sky! When the whistling sound came, Zhao Tian widened his eyes and looked up at the falling of the blue sword energy, not wanting to step back dozens of steps¡­ At the exit of 3rd floor, Chen Rusu¡¯s complexion improved a lot, but he still couldn¡¯t move freely. ¡°So you are a good person.¡± Chen Rusu ridiculed Lin Yue, said with a smile: ¡°Why don¡¯t you say that you won¡¯t save Han Wanqing? Didn¡¯t you send someone out?¡± Lin Yue picks up the demonic pill of Demonic beast corpses around, disinclined to pay attention to. Seeing that he didn¡¯t answer, Chen Rusu couldn¡¯t continue to laugh. ¡°Knowing that you have a thin-skinned skin, I won¡¯t say anything, but, you are sure that your person, the sword cultivator without solidity, can save Han Wanqing?¡± Chapter 348 Only raised his head to respond to Chen Rusu, ¡°I can¡¯t save it.¡± ¡°Then you still send him?¡± Chen Rusu¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°It¡¯s just a delay.¡± Lin Yue spoke lightly, and Lin Yue observed the opponent¡¯s injury, ¡°The clothes are taken off.¡± ¡°What.¡± Pull up! Chen Rusu hadn¡¯t reacted yet, Lin Yue¡¯s coat was torn off directly. ¡°Asshole, what are you doing, His Highness Seven will not let you go.¡± Chen Rusu¡¯s collarbone and neck immediately flushed up. ¡°The speed of doing things like this pester and chirp, how did you become Chief Manger?¡± Lin Yue didn¡¯t bother to pay attention to her, walked behind Chen Rusu, a lot of baht and medicine pill Floating to the sky. He has five fingers into claws, and black and white flames are burning. The medicine pill and Yaozhu immediately begin to naked eye and are visibly refining! Chen Rusu now knows what Lin Yue is going to do. Looking at the number of medicine pill, Chen Rusu was shocked again, ¡°No, so many, I will be broken.¡± She said scaredly. But Lin Yue didn¡¯t hear her words. With hard hands, Yaozhu and medicine pill immediately merged together! A terrifying medicinal power is pouring behind Chen Rusu! ¡°Press!¡± Chen Rusu clenched his teeth and insisted, but the pain was so intense that he couldn¡¯t help but screamed out. Her whole body was hot and sweaty, just a few breaths, Chen Rusu only felt a fishy smell coming from her throat, and she spewed out a few mouthfuls of black blood! That is the bruise that she left within the body after she was injured! Lin Yue¡¯s gesture changed again, and medicinal power continued to repair Chen Rusu¡¯s injured body. In just a moment, Chen Rusu¡¯s face has returned to blood. Exhaling a breath, Lin Yue put down his hand. Chen Rusu felt amazed that his injury was seven to eighty percent better. She turned back subconsciously, ¡°How did you do it.¡± It can be seen that Lin Yue¡¯s gaze shifted downward, and Chen Rusu was so scared that she covered the front with her hands. ¡°Don¡¯t look.¡± Shocked by Lin Yue¡¯s healing methods, Chen Rusu immediately pulled on his clothes. ¡°It¡¯s quite predictable.¡± Lin Yue joked. Not waiting for Chen Rusu¡¯s slightly angry expression to come over, he has already pulled the latter up. ¡°Let¡¯s go, a little later, the channel will be closed.¡± Lin Yue stepped closer, and Chen Rusu also knew that it was not the time to care. But after going out to the other side of the sky, she must force Lin Yue to remain tight-lipped. Otherwise, where will she put the face of Chief Manger in the future? 3rd floor end. At the place leading to the 4th floor, three teleportation stone platforms appeared at this moment. At this moment, the fifth imperial city is already one of them. The second and third imperial city people also occupy two of them. ¡°It seems that the two camps of Mu Zhennan and Lin Yue are no longer able to join.¡± ¡°It is better to be careful, isn¡¯t there still Chen Rusu in the seventh imperial city? ¡° In the second imperial city¡¯s transmission stone platform, Great General Wang Kui smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Chen Rusu can¡¯t get up anymore.¡± ¡°Oh? Looks like Royal General Army. Have we taken a step ahead of us?¡± On the teleportation stone platform where everyone in the three imperial cities is located, two men looked at each other and smiled, one of them said with a smile. ¡°This time I was ordered to help the Five Highnesses. It seems that all the credit goes to the Great General Wang Kui.¡± ¡°Single, Ge Ye, you two are not the same Just waiting to do the drudgery for this General?¡± Wang Kui glanced at the two members of the three imperial city camp. That is Chief Manger single statue and Deputy Director Ge Ye. As for General, he was not sent in this time. ¡°hehe, Wang Kui Great General¡¯s words are bad, the 5th floor is still dangerous, I will naturally keep all the battle strength to deal with.¡± Single faint smile replied . Wang Kui also disinclined to pay attention to. It¡¯s just a surprise in my heart, why the three of Wang Xiong have not come back. Where did he know that now Wang Xiong and Wang Jing are still fighting over the three houses in the fourth imperial city. At this moment, Han Wanqing was seriously injured. ¡°Interestingly, this sword cultivator with no firmness can survive till now?¡± Wang Jing said in surprise. Below, Yang Kai¡¯s upper body was bathed in blood, but his figure still did not fall. ¡°Damn it, this Old Guy is from Lin Yue. I didn¡¯t expect it to be so powerful.¡± ¡°It is not difficult to defeat him, but his sword energy everywhere has already reached sword dao Fifth Stage.¡± Zhao Tian¡¯s face was distressed. The expert of the two law realms 1 Heavenly Layer Peak, unexpectedly failed to win Yang Kai in a short time. ¡°You can lead that idiot to deal with you. I will wait for the opportunity to break his side by law.¡± Mu Zhennan said. His status is higher than Zhao Tian¡¯s semi-General. Zhao Tian was dissatisfied, but there was no way, his figure broke out, and he rushed directly to Yang Kai, ¡°old fogey, today is your death date.¡± ¡°Uncle Yang, Lin Yue and I are not at all interests, you don¡¯t need to do this.¡± Han Wanqing gritted her teeth, worried, and clearly saw that Yang Kai had reached his limit. ¡°There is no solid state, it has indeed reached its limit by now.¡± Yang Kai looked at the sword energy that he had been unable to support for too long, with emotion in his heart. ¡°If it hadn¡¯t happened back then, how could the old man be humiliated by these juniors?¡± ¡°You trash still want to hero saving the beauty, wait to kill you, my second People go and kill Lin Yue too.¡± Zhao Tian burst into the air, fell in a volley, Law Power urged, and rumbling sound spread everywhere! Yang Kai raised his hands horizontally, and the two sword energy soared and merged, colliding with the palm force! I only felt that the blood was tumbling fiercely, Yang Kai took a step back, and the earth around him and Han Wanqing burst open immediately! boom~ boom~! The law is like a storm sweeping around the two of them, and Yang Kai and Han Wanqing spit out blood at the same time. At the next moment, Yang Kaixin raised a life-and-death crisis, and quickly looked to his right side. Mu Zhennan had already raised his fist and approached him within thirty feet! ¡°go die for me.¡± Muzhen¡¯s south right fist has been blasted! This fist contains his rule 1 Heavenly Layer¡¯s Peak formidable power, which directly locks Yang Kai! Han Wanqing felt the formidable power of this fist, and Yang Kai couldn¡¯t avoid it. Under this fist, Yang Kai will undoubtedly die! ¡°Mu Family Broken Soul Fist! Uncle Yang, go!¡± Han Wanqing has stopped in front of Yang Kai. She and Yang Kai are not relatives, so naturally they can¡¯t let each other die for her! Can be next moment, blood bursts out! Mu Zhennan¡¯s this fist didn¡¯t come out. Han Wanqing and Yang Kai saw that Mu Zhennan¡¯s hand broke directly and fell to the ground! ¡°Ah, ah!¡± Heart¡¯s pain came. Muzhen¡¯s south face is distorted and he keeps backing away. In front of him, a young man appeared unconsciously. At this moment, the young man has a right hand, surrounded by death spirit and golden light, looking at him. In those eyes, Mu Zhennan saw peace. terrifying calm. It seemed that he had broken one of his Mu Zhennan¡¯s arm. To this look, it was just an insignificant thing. Chapter 349 On the other side, Zhao Tian was stunned. Even though there are several feet away from Lin Yue and the south of Muzhen, he Still see clearly. ¡°That black light¡­what is that black light just now?¡± Death God crossed the border too quickly, Zhao Tian only saw a black light cut She dropped Mu Zhennan¡¯s arm. You can¡¯t even see what it is! ¡°Zhao Tian, ??kill him for me.¡± Mu Zhennan yelled and retreated, with blood flowing on his right arm, and the expression in Lin Yue¡¯s eyes was branded like Demon God. In his heart. Hearing Mu Zhennan¡¯s order, Zhao Tian couldn¡¯t respond, only his legs trembled! ¡°What the hell are you afraid of? He is just too high.¡± Mu Zhennan shouted again. Next moment, see Lin Yue raise his hand again. ¡°My majesty, you can kill the law.¡± Lin Yue looked towards Muzhen South indifferently, and raised his hand, golden light and lifeless reappears! ¡°No.¡± Death God passed through the border, and saw a black sickle slashing across the south of Muzhen, breaking the ground, directly spreading out several ten zhang! Muzhen Nan tone barely fell, his eyes were already staring and fell to the ground, but he could never say the second sentence. ¡°Let it go, let me go.¡± Seeing Mu Zhennan, who was one point better than me, was hacked to death by Lin Yue! Where did Zhao Tian still have the courage to fight Lin Yue, he knelt down at this moment, ¡°I was wrong, I was wrong.¡± Chen Rusu also caught up, amazed Looking at the dead man who was divided into two, Mu Zhennan. ¡°They are the ministers of the fourth imperial city. Wouldn¡¯t it be too good to do so?¡± Chen Rusu is worried that Lin Yue will offend the Fifth His Highness, and will once again be vengeful with the Fourth Prince. Can¡¯t help but persuade. ¡°Yes, yes, Mr. Chen is right, Lin Yue, let me go, who will not know what happened today.¡± Listen, Lin Yue corner of the Mouth raise, looking at Yang Kai, ¡°What is the purpose of my low-key school?¡± ¡°Low-key school, don¡¯t be insulted.¡± Yang Kai spoke resolutely. Nodded with satisfaction, Lin Yue raised his hand. At this time, Zhao Tian had already run away. But Lin Yue¡¯s murderous heart has already risen, Death God crossed the border, and the earth broke apart again. At the same time, Zhao Tian¡¯s body was broken! Chen Rusu¡¯s eyes widened, and then he saw Lin Yue¡¯s decision to kill. Isn¡¯t this kid who dare not kill? Chen Rusu did not dare to think about it. For the next moment, Lin Yue lifts the head, ¡°Do you still want to watch it?¡± Over the sky, Wang Xiong and Wang Jing are already sweating behind their backs. If you didn¡¯t see Lin Yue taking action, these two people would definitely take advantage of Lin Yue¡¯s fight and take advantage of it. But now, like Zhao Tian, ??they don¡¯t even have the guts to shoot! ¡°Big brother, this kid is threatening us.¡± Wang Jing asked with sweat on his forehead. ¡°I know.¡± The Wang Xiong in front is also gritted his teeth. Lin Yue is too arrogant, but he can¡¯t help it. ¡°Wang Jing, how confident are you that you can stop the move just now?¡± What he said was naturally Lin Yue¡¯s Death God crossing. ¡°I, take a little hold of it.¡± Wang Jing said. ¡°I don¡¯t think you have any confidence at all.¡± Wang Xiong cursed secretly: ¡°That one can¡¯t stop it. We are not Lin Yue¡¯s opponent, let¡¯s go!¡± After that, the wind is blowing under his feet, and Wang Xiong has already stepped away towards the 4th floor teleportation position. At this moment, others have already felt the strength of Transmission start to rotate. Under the three teleportation platforms, there are the people of the second, third and fifth imperial city respectively. Can the outside world. Six Eldest Princes are looking down. Inside the ancient tower on the other side, you can vaguely see the rays of light of life inside. That is one after another white light. At this moment, the Fourth Prince complexion greatly changed. ¡°Mu Family, Zhao Family¡¯s life light disappeared?¡± He squinted his eyes slightly, suppressing the anger in his heart, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, only Han Wanqing is left. The life light of one person?¡± The others are also aware of this. His Royal Highness is faintly smiled and can¡¯t help being taunted: ¡°The fourth brother, don¡¯t you look good?¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± Fourth Prince clenched the teeth, but I can¡¯t say the second sentence. Behind them, Mu Family and the others in the Zhao Family can only lower their heads at this moment, and dare not make a sound. ¡°Fuck, it¡¯s a good thing for my Highness.¡± Fourth Prince stared in the direction of Han Family, ¡°Since only Han Wanqing is left, if she can¡¯t get the first place, I I want you Han Family to bear the consequences.¡± Listen, the Han Family members immediately went cold behind their backs. ¡°Master, what can we do? If Wanqing cannot win the championship, we will suffer.¡± An old woman who looks like a lady worries. The old man next to him felt like, ¡°Then you can only sacrifice this daughter. With Han Kuang, Wanqing won¡¯t help.¡± ¡­¡­ In the sky tower of the other side. Lin Yue checked the injuries of Yang Kai and Han Wanqing and made sure that there was no major problem, and then said to the entrance of the 4th floor: ¡°The teleportation has begun.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡° Chen Rusu pulls Lin Yue. The latter faintly smiled, followed along with Yang Kai and Han Wanqing. At this moment, apart from Lin Yue, several others have been injured one after another. When the four people came to the entrance, they had already seen that the teleportation stone platform was full of people. ¡°Chen Rusu, are you still here?¡± Shan Zun looked at the camp of the second imperial city, ¡°General Wang Kui, didn¡¯t you mean that you sent someone to hold it?¡± He just saw Wang Xiong and Wang Jing coming back, thinking that Chen Rusu had died in their hands. ¡°It was a bit unexpected.¡± Wang Kui squinted slightly, also feeling a little embarrassed. Wang Xiong and Wang Jing next to them have quietly told him about the situation. At this moment, Wang Kui¡¯s gaze is not on Chen Rusu, but on Lin Yue. ¡°This kid is really as good as what you said?¡± ¡°Absolute knife is right.¡± Wang Xiong is nodded. ¡°Then you can¡¯t let him go to the 4th floor.¡± tone barely fell, I saw Chen Rusubai boxing and said: ¡°A few, this teleportation platform is enough for all of us to go up. Why don¡¯t you squeeze?¡± She obviously knows that there is no time for war now. ¡°Manager Chen is living in a dream, right?¡± ¡°Hehe, if Manager Chen is willing to kneel under this seat, maybe I can squeeze.¡± p> Sing Zun and Ge Ye said with a sneer successively. It seems that Chen Rusu, Yang Kai, and Han Wanqing have injuries. ¡°Go away, this is not a place for you to come up.¡± Wei Zhen said angrily, his old eyes stared at Lin Yue, and he heard the latter frivolously step forward again, ¡°Chen The manager is right, it is better to squeeze, I only need one place for the four of us.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s words came. The three groups of people above laughed immediately. ¡°It turns out that Lin Yue, who was in my Qin Emperor¡¯s door in the past few days, is also just this.¡± ¡°We are not interested in you, Chen Rusu, Han Wanqing, want to come up , Take off your clothes first.¡± Single said again. The lieutenant Lei Crocodile of the Fourth Prince camp also echoed: ¡°That¡¯s good, take off your clothes, let you come up.¡± Chen Rusu and Han Wanqing under the teleportation stage had sullen faces. But even if they are angry, they still dare not speak. Suddenly, on the 4th floor, a bell suddenly rang, and then everyone saw the teleportation stone platform start to operate. Chapter 350 ¡°I count three times and get out of the sky without taking off my clothes.¡± Shan Zun and Lei Crocodile spoke again. ¡°I can see the soft side of this strong woman, General Manager Chen, and it is not worthwhile that Laozi has entered the other side of the sky.¡± ¡°I would rather see my Qin Dimensan Han Wanqing, one of the great beauties, is beautiful inside as well as outside.¡± The two girls below flushed with anger, but they didn¡¯t dare to make a noise without Lin Yue¡¯s instructions. I¡¯m afraid Lin Yue¡¯s plan will be ruined. ¡°Fight or not?¡± Chen Rusu couldn¡¯t help asking. I saw Lin Yue take a step forward, said with a smile: ¡°A few of you have misunderstood, I am not discussing with you.¡± ¡°Cover your ears.¡± p> Lin Yue said softly one after another. Yang Kai immediately understood, covering his ears with both hands. Seeing this, Han Wanqing and the others also felt bad, and followed suit. At this moment, Lin Yue stepped into the air, and the three waves of people on the teleportation platform immediately began to turn the battle strength. ¡°Good boy, really arrogant.¡± Wang Kui squinted slightly, ready to take action at any time. The people on his side have never spoken, they are always paying attention to Lin Yue¡¯s movements. ¡°Several guys, this kid actually act recklessly wants to do it, let¡¯s teach him together.¡± Wang Kui glanced at the other two camps and said deliberately. ¡°I am bound to break both of his arms today.¡± When Megatron saw Lin Yue, he felt a dull pain in the position of his broken arm. At this moment, the battle strength broke out and the law formed a storm! ¡°Look where that kid is going to attack?¡± Single master stared at Lin Yue. The teleporters were located in three locations. Lin Yue¡¯s appearance, but it doesn¡¯t seem to lock any position. ¡°I can only make one move. If I can¡¯t stop it, I will roll down.¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, slowly raise his hands, for a moment, too empty Eight dragons are in operation. I saw the void shattered behind him, and a dragon head phantom appeared out of thin air! At the same time, in the 3rd floor, the air is surging! In the space full of several ten zhang, the visible gas from naked eye is rushing towards Lin Yue¡¯s location! However, this vortex of light is not integrated into Lin Yue within the body, but is all swallowed by the dragon head with blood opening behind him! ¡°Something is wrong.¡± ¡°Why is this breath so strong?¡± ¡°Where is he going to hit?¡± On the three conveyor platforms, each of them starts to operate the cultivation base. As Lin Yue dropped his hands, behind the faucet behind, a Formation appeared! next moment, the dragon head is pointed at the front, and a sound wave in the blood mouth bursts directly forward! ¡°It¡¯s coming!¡± ¡°Damn, what kind of exercise is this!¡± Formation and sonic fusion! I can only hear the loud roar like the waves surging by! Roar roar! It is the 2nd move of Taixu Dragon, dragon roar! At this moment, the three Transmission Arrays in front of Dragon Roar are like three ships in the tsunami, and they don¡¯t shake much! Wang Jing, Ge Ye, Lei Crocodile and other people with weaker cultivation base have already bleed instantly! ¡°In addition to the cultivation base, his divine sense is also too high!¡± Wang Kui and the others immediately realized that under the dragon roar, they were actually connected The divine sense also stings, obviously it also contains the offensive of divine sense! Push! The third one that can¡¯t hold on is the single statue! ¡°Fuck, can¡¯t go down.¡± But after the last wave of dragon roar, Shan Zun and Ge Ye flew out at the same time! The transmission platform was empty, and Lin Yue slowly stepped onto the stone platform. When Yang Kai, Han Wanqing, and Chen Rusu saw this, they immediately followed along. ¡°Damn it, come down to me.¡± The dragon roar below the storm gradually dissipated, Shan Zun and Ge Ye Takong attacked, ¡°Wang Kui, Blood Burial, we are allies !¡± Send rays of light to bloom! The two stone platforms where Megatron and Wang Kui are located have begun to rise to the 4th floor. ¡°Leave it alone.¡± Wang Kui stared at Lin Yue, and was about to shoot the single, ¡°Let them fight by themselves.¡± ¡°This kid , Not to be trifled with.¡± Blood burial is also holding Megatron, ¡°Go up first.¡± After all, the two stone platforms have already taken the lead to the 4th floor. Lin Yue¡¯s stone platform is available. At this moment, Shan Zun and Ge Ye are running the law and the power of the supreme at the same time. ¡°Isn¡¯t it good to be alive?¡± Lin Yue speaks calmly, golden light and death reappear! Shan Zun and Ge Ye looked at the black sickle that came from hiding the sky and covering the earth, and their pupils kept dilating! The two of them looked at the three stone platforms that had disappeared from the sky, and finally understood why Blood Burial and Wang Kui would not choose to make a move! ¡°Damn, damn, you guys knew Lin Yue is so strong!¡± ¡­¡­ Outside, everyone is seeing two The white light disappears! ¡°Damn, what are those two wastes doing?¡± Second Prince gritted his teeth. In addition to him, Sixth Prince and Seventh Temple Lianyin are also in this brief moment sighed in relief! ¡°Go up.¡± Sixth Prince stared at the white light where Lin Yue and Yang Kai were, and spoke slowly. At the same time, the Han Family of the fourth imperial city can be relieved. Because of reaching the light of life on the 4th floor at the same time, one of them belongs to Han Wanqing. Within days on the other side. The 4th floor is completely dark! At this moment, three transmission lights appeared at the same time. . ¡°Going up here, it is the top of the 5th floor tower.¡± Blood Burial squinted slightly, looking at Wang Kui¡¯s entire group behind. ¡°Great General, I should know how to do it.¡± Wang Kui is coldly snorted, ¡°This General is only ordered by the Second Prince, don¡¯t point fingers at me.¡± Bloodbury smiled, ¡°Then give it to Great General.¡± After all, he and Megatron set foot on the front stone steps at the same time! Go up with one foot, all three of them are facial expression graves! The more serious thunder crocodile, because of the dragon roar¡¯s injury just now, can¡¯t help the corner of the mouth flow blood on the stone steps! ¡°Is this a thousand-junk stone steps?¡± The three people only felt that their feet were extremely heavy, as if a thousand-junk gravity entangled their feet. ¡°Only one hundred steps, so go up.¡± Blood buried the teeth, took the 2nd Step. Seeing this, Thunder Crocodile and Megatron are also followed along. ¡°Big brother, what can we do?¡± Wang Jing saw that the entire group of blood burials had begun to go up. ¡°Playing with Lin Yue here may not win.¡± Wang Kui and Wang Xiong were nodded at the same time, and the latter continued: ¡°Of the four of them, only Lin Yue There is no injury, I can¡¯t as well let them play at this giant stone steps first.¡± ¡°What does Chief Manger mean?¡± Wang Kui corner of the mouth raise,¡± Are we ambushing them at the 50th level?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Wang Xiong cunning smiled, ¡°Let¡¯s go early in the morning and wait for Lin Yue to take the three injured people. When I came up, I guess I was already tired and half dead. At that time, I had to deal with them more easily.¡± ¡°Big brother trick!¡± Wang Jing clapped his hands and echoed. These three people stopped thinking too much, and set foot directly on the stone steps! 5 minutes later, the four Lin Yue figures slowly appeared from the bottom. What is reflected in front of them is a stone step with pitch black and no field of vision! Under their feet, the only thing that can be clearly seen. There are only several zhang wide stone steps! When Yang Kai wanted to set foot on the stone steps, he was stopped by Chen Rusu. ¡°This is a thousand-junction stone steps with a total of 100 floors. On each floor, there are terrifying gravity influences. We may not go up.¡± Chapter 351 ¡°Lin Yue, you go up first.¡± Han Wanqing said. ¡°oh?¡± Lin Yue looked over with interest, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid I won the bet?¡± With a light sigh, Han Wanqing said truthfully:¡± Since you and Uncle Yang saved me just now, I have already lost.¡± She cast a trusting look at Lin Yue for the first time, ¡°I believe what you said, if it is now If you say, you might have a chance to go up to the top of the tower.¡± Even Yang Kai is also nodded and said: ¡°Young Master, you go up first.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s a big deal. The stone steps, you can go up easily.¡± Lin Yue smiled deeply and said to the three of them: ¡°Let the two groups of people play first, and we will heal the injuries.¡± After all, Lin Yue took out a large amount of Yaozhu and medicine pill. ¡°Wait.¡± When Han Wanqing saw this, she felt wrong, ¡°Are you sure? If this delays time, you may not have enough time to go up.¡± Chen Rusu is also persuaded: ¡°We need at least a few hours to regain our mobility. Go up first.¡± ¡°It makes sense.¡± Lin Yue touched it. Touched his chin, ¡°They do need a few hours, but I can¡¯t go up now.¡± ¡°What do you say?¡± Chen Rusu was puzzled. Lin Yue said with a smile: ¡°Second Prince and the Five Highnesses have always had a good relationship, which means being embarrassed.¡± Listen, the second daughter and Yang Kai immediately understood. ¡°The people of the five princes must go up to the top of the tower first, then the people of the Second Prince may ambush us halfway.¡± Chen Rusu facial expression grave. I realized that I was thinking too simple, ¡°If Lin Yue just went up there, he would be besieged by Wang Kuisan brother.¡± The words fall, Han Wanqing and Yang I feel cold behind my back while opening. In this emperor gate, if one step is wrong, the previous efforts may be wasted. This is the terrifying imperial struggle! At this moment, Lin Yue already didn¡¯t say much. The black and white flames burned directly to refining a large number of medicine pills and Yaozhu. When the three of them saw this, they knew that Lin Yue could not go up alone, otherwise this battle would undoubtedly be lost. What they can do is to restore the battle strength as soon as possible, and to hold Lin Yue¡¯s midway ambush Wang Kui and the others. Only a whistle was heard, Lin Yue¡¯s technique changed, and the rich medicinal power has all been refined. At this moment, like a pure river, pouring into the back of the three sitting cross-legged. ¡°en!¡± The scorching breath erupted within the body, constantly impacting the injuries along the way. Lin Yue also sits cross-legged under the flow of medicinal power. To improve his state to the extreme! Outside. Sixth Prince, His Highness the Seventh, and the people of the fourth imperial city Han Family, all have a cold sweat in their hearts. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, why did I go up to the 4th floor and there is no movement?¡± ¡°The people in the fifth imperial city and the second imperial city have already started to move.¡± Several highnesses muttered in their hearts. Below, the common disciple of Qindimen is also staring at all this intently. ¡°Why did the people in the second imperial city stop?¡± ¡°Yes, the fifth imperial city is almost up to the top of the tower.¡± When they feel surprised, how can those Highness not see it? ¡°They are waiting for Lin Yue to go up!¡± Sixth Prince squinted his eyes slightly, glancing in the direction of Second Prince, and saw the latter corner of the mouth raise, which was also at the same time Looked over. ¡°Sixth brother, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Second Prince faint smiled and asked. At this moment, his own person is in a disadvantaged position. When Sixth Prince is worried, he can¡¯t do anything about it. ¡°The second brother¡¯s mind is too obvious.¡± Sixth Prince coldly said. The Second Prince did not speak, and His Highness Five had already said with a sneer first: ¡°Why, six are you already thinking of surrendering, don¡¯t wait for your people to die inside and then surrender. At that time, it was too late.¡± Listen, the fist in the sleeve of Sixth Prince couldn¡¯t help clenching. But he understands that when necessary, he can only force Lin Yue to come out. At this moment, everyone is staring at the light spot above. In the 4th floor, three hours have passed. In the middle of the Qianjun Stone Steps, Wang Kui, Wang Xiong, and Wang Jing are sitting cross-legged in meditation. ¡°The strength consumed along the way has almost recovered.¡± ¡°Very well, at this time, wait for Lin Yue to come up.¡± ¡± There are also Chen Rusu and Han Wanqing.¡± Wang Jing couldn¡¯t help the evil fire rising in his heart when he remembered the frivolous scenes of Han Wanqing being almost killed by Mu Zhennan and Zhao Tian just now. ¡°Come on now, I can¡¯t wait.¡± The three of them looked down below. It was pitch black there, and nothing was visible at all. Another hour passed, and the three of them began to feel that something was wrong. ¡°Could it be that the group of rubbish can¡¯t even get here?¡± Wang Kui said in surprise: ¡°Trifling fifty steps, why would it take so long?¡± p> ¡°Lin Yue took the three wounded by himself. I guess it is possible even if he can¡¯t come here.¡± Wang Xiong said, couldn¡¯t help but curse secretly. ¡°I was wasting Lao Tzu¡¯s time. It turned out to be such a bunch of useless things.¡± Wang Jing felt a great pity, ¡°I think Lin Yue knows that we will wait for him here. He dare not come up alone. Now.¡± ¡°It makes sense.¡± Wang Xiong stood up with emotion, ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s go up.¡± But he tone barely The moment of fell! In the dark stone steps below, three bursts of air suddenly sounded! ¡°Come!¡± When Wang Xiong stopped, he immediately felt that there was a problem in his heart. ¡°Break the air! Why can they fly!¡± With the limitation of the 4th floor Qianjun stone steps, all of them can only bear the huge gravity like mortals. Come up. But now, the dark night broke in an instant, and what appeared was the group of four headed by Lin Yue! The expressions of these four people are very good, they do not look like they were brow beaded with sweat just now! But these four people are not really walking in the air, but jumping up to the ground! ¡°It¡¯s really the same as you said, the stone steps actually rely on music scores to walk?¡± Chen Rusu asked Lin Yue in amazement. ¡°Three steps, two steps, and then a fourth step.¡± Lin Yue spoke lightly, and the three people around him did the same. As expected, he didn¡¯t feel a little effort, so he jumped directly. Up to the ninth level! ¡°This is the place where Qin Di created the scores.¡± Lin Yue smiled. No one has known this secret for a long time. The last step came down, and the four of them had a face-to-face encounter with the three of Wang Kui! ¡°Impossible, impossible!¡± Wang Jing¡¯s eyes widened! I can¡¯t believe that the four of Lin Yue can jump up. They rested for so long before they regained their strength. Where is there a trace of fatigue among these people? ¡°Stop, you guys don¡¯t think about going over.¡± Wang Kui took a step forward, and the law erupted, forming a wall of wind directly! ¡°You guessed it right, I really am waiting for us here.¡± Han Wanqing admires Lin Yue at first and sees through the other¡¯s ambush, ¡°You go up first, here is Us.¡± Chapter 352 ¡°Want to go there, did you ask me?¡± Wang Jingfa broke out and grabbed Lin Yue! But next moment, he immediately jumped up when he saw Lin Yue! ¡°Damn it.¡± Wang Jing wanted to keep up, but the gravity from under his feet pulled him back to the ground forcibly! ¡°Only a few specific stone steps can jump.¡± Wang Kui immediately saw the mysterious in it, ¡°This thousand-jun stone steps actually have such a secret, but We don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Why would Lin Yue know?¡± Wang Xiong watched Lin Yue fly over, and his law was directly given by Yang Kai Cut off, unable to pursue it at all. Lin Yue disinclined to pay attention to these, when he passed Wang Jing, he randomly threw his right hand punch. The face of the dragon broke out, and only a dragon shadow came out from the fist strength, and directly fought with Wang Jing¡¯s hand that was about to grab him. pu! Tai Xu Dragon Transformation is so violent, Wang Jing only feels that his power is crushed dry weeds and smashing rotten wood by the dragon in an instant, next moment, together Long Ying hit him directly! ¡°He wants to go up alone, when he has time to fight us?¡± Wang Kui cursed, seeing Wang Jing injured, but when he wanted to fight Lin Yue , The latter has been submerged in the darkness. ¡°Follow him and catch up!¡± Wang Kui shouted, but at the next moment, Yang Kai, Han Wanqing, and Chen Rusu were already standing in front of them, blocking the way. ¡°Your three opponents are us.¡± ¡­¡­ Above the 99 Layers steps. The three of Megatron, Thunder Crocodile, and Blood Burial are already sweating profusely at this moment. ¡°Here, it¡¯s one step away.¡± Thunder crocodile swallowed saliva and said, even if his power has been exhausted, he can only take the last step. , He can reach the passage leading to the 5th floor. That is a wooden door that exudes ancient aura. On the wooden door, it seems that it has been a little broken because of too many years. You can still see above, vaguely mysterious and ancient rune carved on it. ¡°Lin Yue those people are probably stopped by Wang Kui.¡± Blood Burial looked into the darkness below and heard the sound of fighting. Megatron angrily snorted, ¡°I hope that kid will not die in Wang Kui¡¯s hands. After going out, I will kill him by myself!¡± Lei Crocodile shook his head and taunted: ¡°General , I think it¡¯s too difficult. Great General Wang Kui and Manager Wang Xiong took the shot, and Lin Yue was the last to come up on the 4th floor. When I met Wang Kui, I was already exhausted. I¡¯m done, how can I save my life.¡± ¡°Dying in Wang Kui¡¯s hands, it¡¯s cheaper for Lin Yue.¡± Megatron shook his head helplessly, always feeling that he could not report the broken arm himself. Enmity, a little unhappy in my heart. At this moment, the three clenched the teeth and raised their feet at the same time! The last daoist sect is close at hand, they no longer think about it, they have already stepped on the 100th floor, ready to open the wooden door! Suddenly, a voice came slowly, ¡°Let¡¯s give in.¡± The three of them had a heartbeat, and they turned around in amazement at the same time, and they saw Lin Yue ghost-like. Appeared behind them! ¡°How is it possible!¡± Even the strongest blood burial, looked at Lin Yue in surprise. The sound of fighting on the fiftieth step below only started not long ago. How did this kid come up here? ¡°Impossible, it took us a few hours to come up. You are impossible so fast!¡± Lei Crocodile also has dilated pupils, especially seeing Lin Yue¡¯s ease Looks like, how can it compare with their brow beaded with sweat! ¡°Okay, since it¡¯s here, just give me revenge.¡± Megatron laughed, and only one hand quickly made a fist, and the law gathered in his hand. But obviously, his current state is not Peak yet. This punched out, but it stopped in the air without a wave of splashing! On the other side, it is Lin Yue whose whole body has become an Inextinguishable Golden Body. ¡°It seems that you don¡¯t want your other hand anymore.¡± Lin Yue looked at the opponent indifferently. ¡°Too high! The battle body is too high!¡± The cultivation base is too high to shock them, but it didn¡¯t expect that Lin Yue is actually too high. ! Under this terrifying hand strength, Megatron only felt severe pain spreading from his arm! ¡°Let go, let me go!¡± He wants to withdraw his hand, but Lin Yue can give him a chance. On the other two sides, Blood Burial and Thunder Crocodile shot at the same time. Can only hear ka-cha. Megatron has already knelt on the ground first, and this arm is twisted and painful! ¡°Damn it, die for me!¡± Behind Lei Crocodile, the golden body stood up and stepped directly towards Lin Yue. ¡°Fake golden bodies are also getting in the way.¡± Without even looking at it, Lin Yue shot directly at the blood burial! ¡°Damn, do you dare to ignore me?¡± Lei Crocodile is so angry, the golden body has fallen towards Lin Yue! Only a bang was heard, and the entire hundredth-story stone steps began to vibrate! It can be followed by the thunder crocodile bleeding! The soles of his feet were directly penetrated by Lin Yue! ¡°What kind of golden body are you!¡± Lei Crocodile¡¯s eyes widened. How dare I believe Lin Yue did nothing, he could not beat the opponent! But at the next moment, I only noticed a force that caught my throat! The speed is beyond the cognition of Lei Crocodile! In an instant, the tremendous strength caused him to lose his balance and jump into the air! ¡°No, no!¡± Thunder crocodile felt the crisis of life and death, but in front of him, there was already a rapidly magnifying ground! hong long! The earth is shattered! The giant stone steps vibrated. Lei Crocodile was smashed into the ground by Lin Yue, blood gushing out! On the other side, the blood burial with the sword in his hand was already preparing to attack Lin Yue, but at this moment, he was frightened by the latter¡¯s terrifying means! ¡°Lin Yue, the three of me are exhausted. Even if you win now, you won¡¯t be able to win!¡± The blood burial sword points to Lin Yue, grit your teeth again Said: ¡°Why don¡¯t I let you go in first, and when you get out of the sky, how about you and I play a fair game?¡± For fear that Lin Yue would disagree, the blood burial said with a smile: ¡°If you can beat me outside, what will you do with me?¡± ¡°But you bit me.¡± Lin Yue looked down at the megatron kneeling on the ground, The calm words came, and immediately scared these two people! The meaning of his words, the other party also understood that it was the fifth imperial city at first who sent Megatron and a group of experts to kill Lin Yue. To this day, the people from the second imperial city ambushed him again. ¡°Easy to say, easy to say.¡± Blood Burial narrowed his eyes, and suddenly felt that Lin Yue¡¯s golden status at the moment seemed to be weakening. Could this kid not last long? Thinking of this, the blood burial brain turned around and immediately said with a smile: ¡°As the saying goes, you were bitten by a dog, do you still bite it back?¡± After listening, Megatron felt that blood was buried shameless in his heart, so he was willing to fall and say that he was a dog? As he thought about it, Lin Yue suddenly looked over, ¡°What do you think?¡± Chapter 353 Listen, Blood Burial¡¯s eyes There was a ray of unsearchable light. Weakened a bit again. Once the Inextinguishable Golden Body state disappears, Lin Yue will no longer have the terrifying battle strength as it is now. Bloodbury thought, then it was a good opportunity to kill Lin Yue. ¡°But I think what you said is wrong.¡± Suddenly, Lin Yue shook the head. I saw him raise his hand and press it on Megatron¡¯s head. The divine sense roared, Megatron only felt a tingling in his mind, where can you move! ¡°I was bitten by a dog, of course I won¡¯t bite it back, I will only kill the dog.¡± Lin Yue smiled shyly, with strong hands, only to hear ka-cha screamed. Megatron¡¯s eyes widened, but he couldn¡¯t close it anymore. There is one more corpse on the ground. Lin Yue calmly looked at the blood burial, ¡°Waiting for my golden body to be lifted, will you wait very impatiently?¡± Listen, behind the blood burial He broke out in a cold sweat, ¡°Hehe, what Brother Lin is talking nonsense? How do I say that I am buried in blood is also a person with a face and a face at the Emperor Qin¡¯s door. Since you have agreed to fight another day, there is no reason to lose faith.¡± But before he finished speaking, he saw Lin Yue come straight. Damn it, stop pretending! Blood Burial thought in his heart, a scarlet long sword in his hand has already stabbed Lin Yue! The law is wrapped around the sword, this sword is sent out, the storm and sword energy lock Lin Yue at the same time! Next moment, Lin Yue¡¯s right hand is lifted, golden light and lifeless entanglement! ¡°What is this!¡± The blood burial pupils are dilated, and there is only a huge and terrible sickle in front of me. The moment Lin Yue¡¯s right hand is waved, he is also facing him at the same time Hacked it down! Death God crosses the border, blood buried sword energy crushing dry weeds and smashing rotten wood like inch by inch broke apart! pu! Blood burial spouted a mouthful of old blood, ¡°Damn! Damn! His battle strength is at least comparable to Rule 2 Heavenly Layer!¡± When he turned his feet, he actually wanted to run. But this is a thousand-junk stone steps, where can he run away. Strike! Pushing¡ª¡ª Heavy footsteps echoed away. Lin Yue sees the blood buried in a difficult escape, feeling helpless, a finger pointed! That was a dead breath, heading directly to the blood burial! ¡°Let me go, let me go!¡± He regrets so much, why at first agreed to the five highnesses to come in, and why did he underestimate Lin Yue! But the death breath passed through like a sword. On the thousand-jun stone steps, one more corpse! Lin Yue neither fast nor slow takes away the storage ring of the three. I wiped my hands clean and turned his back. ¡°The greatest secret of Qindimen is here.¡± Lin Yue sighed softly. He didn¡¯t help Yang Kai and the others. The final punch that severely injured Wang Jing was enough. Sure enough, after Lin Yue took a break, he saw three people come up. The three were injured again, and they were heavier than when they reached the 4th floor at first. But when they saw the corpse on the ground, they looked at Lin Yue in surprise again. ¡°You solved the three of them alone?¡± ¡°My God, how did you do it?¡± Chen Rusu and Han Wanqing It was shocking. Especially when I saw that Lin Yue didn¡¯t even have any injuries on his body, it was in stark contrast to their riddled with scars! ¡°Where are those people?¡± Lin Yue spoke lightly. Yang Kai immediately bowed his fist and said: ¡°According to Young Master¡¯s order, all are dead.¡± ¡°Very good.¡± Lin Yue nodded, look Falling on Yang Kai, ¡°After the bloody battle, it is the best state of sword cultivator breakthrough. Next, it¡¯s time for you to be good.¡± He raised his hand and slowly pressed it. On the wooden door behind you! I can only hear zhi zhi! The door to the last floor of Huakai Biantian finally opened! White rays of light enveloped everyone. ¡°Lin Yue, my mission has been completed, so I won¡¯t go in.¡± Chen Rusu said fistfully. In the other side of the blossoming sky, there are only things to perceive the law, which are no longer useful to her. ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Yue nodded, and didn¡¯t keep anything. When Chen Rusu saw this, he sat cross-legged and healed. As soon as the time to stay on the other side of the sky arrives, you can go out. ¡°Where are you?¡± Lin Yue¡¯s eyes fell on Han Wanqing, who also showed hesitation. I saw the latter shook the head, and a clear voice came, ¡°I won¡¯t go in either.¡± After listening, Chen Rusu and Yang Kai couldn¡¯t help but look at Han Wanqing in surprise. It stands to reason that the latter should not be the case. ¡°I¡¯m tired.¡± Han Wanqing turned away, for fear of meeting Lin Yue¡¯s gaze. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if the bet is lost?¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, Han Wanqing¡¯s lovable body trembled, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± She closed her eyes , Learn from Chen Rusu¡¯s knees to heal. Lin Yue didn¡¯t say much. He knew this woman very well during the 100,000 years of being trapped. It seems that she has believed what Han Family did to her. Han Wanqing¡¯s self-esteem in the bones does not allow her to continue to be a substitute for death, and she has to help Han Family win back her face! Outside! Wang Kui! Wang Xiong! Megatron! Blood burial! one after another The light of life disappears one after another! ¡°Asshole, how come this bunch of trash is dead!¡± Second Prince gritted his teeth and looked furious. I was even more angry, but I was ordered by the emperor to win the five highnesses of the other side of the sky. Seeing that all of his people died, the triumphant appearance under the Five Halls of victory disappeared. ¡°Sixth brother, yours is so good.¡± His Royal Highness the killing intent stared at the white light of Lin Yue and Yang Kai diffusely! At this moment, these two white lights have entered the last layer of Huakai Biantian. Sixth Prince suppressed the excitement in his heart, but his face still couldn¡¯t hide the joy of this victory. ¡°Really as you said, they suffered heavy losses.¡± In the direction of Fourth Prince, seeing Han Wanqing motionless, it was clear that there was no movement at the entrance of the last floor, Fourth Prince looked on. dissatisfied. ¡°Han Family, what¡¯s going on?¡± The Han Family patriarch in ones heart trembled, immediately shook his head, ¡°His Royal Highness, the old minister, the old ministers don¡¯t know, maybe inside What¡¯s the accident!¡± Fourth Prince looked at the flustered and exasperated appearance of the Five Highnesses, smiled at the corner of his mouth, ¡°that¡¯s all, it¡¯s enough for Han Wanqing to get here.¡± He didn¡¯t care, but Han Family patriarch was slightly angry on his face, ¡°What the hell is this dead girl doing, why don¡¯t you give me a little bit of anger?¡± ¡­¡­ The top of the sky! Lin Yue and Yang Kai appeared in a white world at the same time. You can¡¯t see how big the edge is here, maybe it¡¯s small, it¡¯s just covered by the snow white and you can¡¯t see it clearly. Or maybe boundless, just like what you see before you. In front of the two, there was only a half-foot-long clear pond. Next to the clear pond, there was an ancient zither. Yang Kai couldn¡¯t help but step forward and saw a lotus floating on the clear pond. There is no wind here, but the lotus flower slowly flows with the clear water. The water above is extremely clear, but the bottom is not visible. Because below, it is still white as if there is nothing. One flower! One piano! ¡°Is this the other side of the blossoming sky?¡± Yang Kai was stunned, only aware of the subtle aura from the lotus from time to time. This breath penetrated into his within the body, and the sword wound that had been pressing on his cultivation base for many years started to loosen up. Chapter 354 Yang Kai looked at Lin Yue in surprise, as the other party said, could this thing help him break through? ¡°Time is limited. You can absorb as much as you can.¡± After Lin Yue finished speaking, Yang Kai knew that this opportunity was not easy to come by, and immediately sit cross-legged. When the cultivation base was running, the mysterious aura on the lotus flower began to flood into Yang Kai within the body like being drawn. Lin Yue glanced at the lotus, which means no longer paid attention to. He sat in front of the ancient zither. Press your finger on the string, and immediately feel an eternal breath rushing towards him! ¡°Qin Emperor¡¯s piano.¡± Lin Yue closed his eyes, moved his fingertips, and the sound of the piano began to sound. And on the lotus flower, at the same time, the breath is getting stronger and stronger! Outside! Everyone was still wondering when Han Wanqing and Chen Rusu were willing to go up to the top floor when they heard the sound of the piano on the top floor! ¡°Qin Yin¡­¡± Not only is the d¨ªsciple of Qin Dimen, even the six His Royal Highnesses are also attracted by the piano sound at this moment. ¡°No, is it the ancient zither on the top?¡± The third highness¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°Why can he play that ancient zither?¡± Not only him, but the other five people were shocked. Lianyin beautiful eyes looked at the light spots on the top layer in surprise. She can remember that playing this piano needs to endure the tempering of the Supreme Emperor¡¯s will left by the ancient zither! They are seven Eldest Princes, all of whom have been on the top of the sky. But no one can play the ancient zither. Not only them, but at the moment in the palace of Emperor Qindimen. An old man was in retreat and healed his injuries, but as the sound of the piano spread all over the door of Qin Emperor, the old man suddenly opened his eyes. ¡°Old Ancestor¡¯s piano sound!¡± His divine sense broke through the sky. Outside the ancient tower on the other side, the six Eldest Prince complexion greatly changed, and immediately noticed a terrifying power. Pressure drop is coming! ¡°The emperor!¡± ¡°pay respects to the emperor!¡± Six Eldest Princes and hundreds of thousands of Qindimen d¨ªsciples knelt one after another Coming down, I didn¡¯t dare to look at the illusory silhouette that appeared outside the ancient pagoda on the other side at this moment. The silhouette looked like a tired old man, but when he clearly heard the sound of the piano coming from the tower, his eyes revealed a bit of Essence, Qi, and Spirit! ¡°Finally someone can play Old Ancestor¡¯s piano.¡± The emperor¡¯s laughter spread from all directions, and he stood with his hands in his hands and did not look back. But there is still a voice coming, ¡°Which junior of my Qindimen is on it?¡± After listening, the six His Highnesses startedled in their hearts, and they heard it immediately. The joy of the emperor. The joy that I have not had in many years! ¡°Report to the emperor.¡± Sixth Prince knows something is wrong, but after all it is Lin Yue on it, or brace oneself replied: ¡°The above is not from my Qin Dimen People, but the helpers invited by the children to participate in this battle of the other side.¡± Listen. The expression of the emperor changed slightly, and his tone suddenly became cold. ¡°Foreigner?¡± There was a cold sweat behind his back. Sixth Prince bowed his head again and bowed his fist, ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s not the Qindimen. People.¡± She was afraid that Lin Yue would be condemned by the emperor. Once the emperor personally comes forward, the crisis encountered by Lin Yue before is no longer the same level of difficulty. ¡°This matter is a mischief by the children, and I also ask the emperor to condemn it.¡± Sixth Prince said again. ¡°Outsiders¡­Outsiders¡­¡± The emperor mumbled self-deprecatingly: ¡°Okay, the ancient zither inheritance of Old Ancestor has been here for thousands of years. Thousands of descendants tried it, but none of them could play the rhythm.¡± He laughed, ¡°Now he was played by an outsider. Well, this makes my face like Qin Dimen Where to put it?¡± The six Eldest Princes bowed their heads and bowed together, and there were countless d¨ªsciples below. The emperor was angry, and no one dared to look up! ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over!¡± Sixth Prince sweats on his forehead, didn¡¯t expect Lin Yue not only went up to the other side of the sky, but also popped up the ancient zither of Emperor Qin. On the other hand, His Highness Seven Lianyin is also worried for Lin Yue. ¡°The emperor¡­¡± Lianyin worshipped the fist, just when he wanted to speak. I heard the piano sound in the top layer suddenly start to change! A terrifying sound wave is swept away! This sound wave is not an attack, but a deterrent! Just like countless years ago, the Qin Emperor of the imperial reign era came! All Qindimen d¨ªsciple, all descendants who have Qindi bloodline, feel a shock from the soul and blood! ¡°Old Ancestor¡¯s imperial intent!¡± The emperor clenched the teeth, even if it is divine sense that is not the real body, but at this moment it is as if the body was suppressed. In the air, I knelt down directly! Others even lowered the Avatar again. Only Second Prince, there is a trace of rays of light flashing in his eyes. Although he was also shocked by this monstrous imperial intent, he was not as strong as others. Because of being discovered, Second Prince is still crawling on the ground like everyone else! After 5 minutes, this imperial intent seems to be unable to continue, and gradually dissipates! After another tea time, the sound of the piano also disappeared completely. ¡°If he comes out, bring him to see me.¡± The emperor only left one sentence, sound transmission to the divine sense of the Sixth Prince, and then it was withdrawn. divine sense. In the top floor of Bi¡¯an Sky. Suddenly a law realm aura broke out! At the same time, a sword energy also forms a storm, and it is all integrated with that law! Yang Kai is bathed in sword energy and laws! The law is hazy and invisible. Yang Kai holds the law in his left hand and sword energy in his right hand! Even he didn¡¯t expect that he was under the influence of Lotus and Qin Yin at the same time, so he didn¡¯t even get into Taishang! Instead, it is straightforward, and breakthrough has reached the rule of law! ¡°My first law is bound to be related to the sword.¡± He clenched his teeth, carrying sword energy and laws in his hands, and fused together under the great tremor! After the obscure law is incorporated by sword energy, there is immediately sharpness and consciousness! hong long! The storm is scattered! Yang Kai, the low-key Zongzuo envoy, has officially stepped into the realm of law! He is very fierce, and when he enters the law, it is like the Divine Sword who has been hiding for many years. Finally, he is a little stronger than other people¡¯s law! Yang Kai fell slowly and came to the ancient zither. I wanted to report good news to Lin Yue, but suddenly saw that Lin Yue was closing his eyes at the moment, corner of the mouth flow blood! ¡°Sect Master!¡± Yang Kai was worried about taking a step forward, but suddenly, an aura burst out from the ancient zither, directly blocking him out! ¡°Well, this piano is weird!¡± Yang Kai¡¯s right hand sword energy was clenched, but the teeth were still not cut off, ¡°Don¡¯t hurt Sect Master.¡± ¡° He can only wait quietly. Lin Yue, who closed his eyes, frowned. ¡°Dao Xin is enough to carry the emperor¡¯s imperial intent, but you¡­have no love!¡± As if a thunder sound came from the ancient times, directly in Lin Yue¡¯s mind Exploded in! The roaring breath broke out on him! Lin Yue¡¯s superb aura is like reaching the limit, the breakthrough has reached 200! The blood at the corner of his mouth evaporated instantly, and all his injuries were repaired! But Lin Yue¡¯s hand was shaken by the ancient zither! He slowly eyes opened, ¡°Love¡­¡± Chapter 355 ¡°Failed¡­¡± Lin Yue sighed, it is a pity that he was only a little too close, and he could take away the ancient zither of Qin Di! ¡°Is there no love?¡± This piano is one of the nine keys! Qin Emperor is a person of Fengyue, who appreciates Fengyue and talks about style. ¡°Well, when I find love, I will take you away again.¡± Lin Yue smiled, not depressed by failure in his eyes. On the contrary, he raised his hand and saw the blood on the fingertips of his right hand. He knows that this ancient zither already belongs to him, only the last step is missing, it¡¯s just a matter of time that¡¯s all. ¡°Sect Master, you, are you okay?¡± Yang Kai looked at Lin Yue and found that the latter¡¯s injury had disappeared, replaced by a stronger force. , Can¡¯t help being happy for Lin Yue. ¡°Congratulations to Sect Master breakthrough for two hundred ways.¡± Lin Yue smiled, ¡°The law?¡± Yang Kai nodded. Lin Yue could see that his breakthrough made Yang Kai feel good. But Yang Kai was even happier. It should be himself. He ignored the Supreme Realm and stepped directly into the Law Realm. ¡°It seems that this is indeed your place of good fortune.¡± After that, Lin Yue glanced back at the ancient zither and lotus. Lin Yue bowed his hands together and bowed his fist, ¡°many thanks Senior.¡± Seeing this, Yang Kai was also grateful. In the sound of the piano just now, he also vaguely heard the breath of Qin Emperor. It is this breath that completely repaired his injury. Not only that, but the cultivation base that has been accumulated in the body within the body for many years is also a complete breakthrough! Learning from Lin Yue, Yang Kai bowed his fist to thank you. After doing this, the rays of light teleporting appeared on the two of them at the same time! ¡°The time has come.¡± Yang Kai¡¯s figure was shrouded in teleportation light and began to disappear in this white world. The Qianjun stone steps outside the ancient gate, the silhouettes of Han Wanqing and Chen Rusu also gradually disappeared under the Transmission Array. Only Lin Yue is still here. ¡°Senior has something to say to me?¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, knowing why he is still here. Because an illusory silhouette appeared next to the ancient zither in front of him. That¡¯s a middle-aged man in Tsing Yi. The figure is tall and thin, and the temperament is gentle. He stood beside the ancient zither, stretched out his long fingers, and stroked the strings in front of him. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I heard the sound of this piano, thank you.¡± The man spoke slowly, still playing the piano. He can¡¯t feel any vitality in his body, obviously not even a human body. That is just a wisp of Divine Sense. Like the Celestial Emperor divine sense that Lin Yue encountered when he took the Celestial Emperor divine sense in the scorching desert. It¡¯s just the divine sense of Emperor Qin, originally attached to the ancient zither. After Lin Yue played, he was prompted to show up. ¡°Senior is polite, Lin Yue only played the piano because he had greed in his heart.¡± Lin Yue spoke honestly. The Emperor Qin divine sense smiled. ¡°The real wicked person said he was Heavenly Dao, the real good person said he had greed.¡± His voice came, Lin Yue¡¯s eyes were slightly bent, and he smiled intently.¡± What is good? What is evil?¡± Listen, Emperor Qin divine sense looked at Lin Yue, ¡°I don¡¯t know what kindness is, but the person who obscures the starry sky here, so that there is no emperor here, must be It¡¯s evil.¡± Lin Yue smiled without speaking. The same is true for the divine sense of Emperor Qin. In the illusory gaze, there seems to be a recollection. The outside world at this moment. Yang Kai, Han Wanqing, Chen Rusu, these only survivors finally appeared. As for the others, they all died in this blooming sky! This time the battle of the other side sky, the level of casualties is more tragic than any previous time! ¡°Strange.¡± Sixth Prince felt that something was wrong and immediately came up to ask Yang Kai, ¡°Where is Lin Yue?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Yang Kai also looked surprised. He saw Han Wanqing and Chen Rusu, so it is logical that Lin Yue should have come out. ¡°Smelly girl, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡± In the fourth imperial city Han Family crowd, Han Wanqing was slapped by Han Family patriarch as soon as she appeared. The fiery pain on her face made Han Wanqing¡¯s heart not only not confused, but also clearer. It turns out that my father is really like Lin Yue, as Mu Zhennan said, he is such a person. ¡°Obviously you arrived at the 4th floor door, why didn¡¯t you go in?¡± The old man in front of him screamed sternly. At the same time as the curse came out, he also glanced at Fourth Prince, and after confirming that the latter was not to blame, he was also angrily snorted. Han Wanqing bowed her head in silence, not wanting to explain, the old man knew that the situation was wrong, so he was too lazy to say something. This scene fell in the eyes of Yang Kai and Chen Rusu, and both of them felt a little embarrassed. No wonder Han Wanqing didn¡¯t enter at the door. This kind of family is indeed not worthy of Han Wanqing¡¯s desperate fight for glory. But after all, this is just a family affair for the Han Family, and the two of them have nothing to say. Lianyin patted Chen Rusu on the shoulder, ¡°Chief Manger has worked hard.¡± Chen Rusu shook his head, ¡°The hardest thing this time is Lin Yue, if not him, the minister is on the 3rd floor. It has been besieged and killed by the people of Second Prince.¡± One after another tells the danger of the other side in the day, Lianyin¡¯s face becomes harder to look. ¡°It seems that my imperial brothers don¡¯t have real faces anymore.¡± Lianyin patted Chen Rusu, with a fierce look on his stunning face, ¡°This hatred I wrote it down.¡± At this moment, the top of the sky. Divine Sense and Lin Yue, who had been silent for a long time, finally broke the atmosphere. ¡°Your Excellency seems to have another opinion.¡± Qindi asked divine sense. Lin Yue smiled, ¡°I don¡¯t judge anyone¡¯s good or evil.¡± ¡°Why?¡± The Emperor Qin was impressed by Lin Yue¡¯s words. . ¡°To be obsessed with the judgment of others is just a kind of mind to observe others.¡± Lin Yue stands with his hand in hand and talks with Qin Di, even if the other party is just a wisp of Divine Sense, but also retains Qindi¡¯s knowledge of everything. But Lin Yue is not timid at all, but appears to have his own opinions. Qindi divine sense did not interrupt him, Lin Yue continued: ¡°If the emperor controls the person, the husband controls the wife, from understanding a person, to judging a person, to controlling a person, this is Technique.¡± The Emperor Qin still didn¡¯t speak. I could look at it, but it became deeper because of Lin Yue¡¯s words. ¡°Skill¡­You don¡¯t like shu, how can you fulfill the responsibility of your husband and the emperor?¡± Qindi couldn¡¯t help asking. Lin Yue spread his hands, ¡°Because of the skill, there is Tao.¡± ¡°Dao?¡± Qin Di and Lin Yue looked at each other. Lin Yue at this time, no matter how many people outside are waiting for him to appear. The light of his life shines brighter on this other shore day. The 1st floor of Kebiantian, but it seems that because the time has come, it has gradually collapsed and shattered! The fragmented Can Heng flew slowly into the air with the traction of mysterious power! There, the vortex that originally turned into the entrance to the sky on the other side has returned to the air again! And Can Heng is slowly sinking into the vortex in the eyes of everyone¡­ Chapter 356 Sixth Prince felt uncomfortable and said worriedly. Yang Kai was taken aback, ¡°What?¡± When he turned around, trying to enter the sky to rescue Lin Yue, he was stopped by Sixth Prince. ¡°You can¡¯t get in. The entrance has disappeared. Now he can only come out from the inside.¡± Sixth Prince¡¯s face is worried and surprised, ¡°Strange, why Lin Yue hasn¡¯t come out yet.¡± This has never happened before. There is only one reason for people who can¡¯t get out, and that is death. Otherwise, the repulsive force of the other shore sky, once the time is up, it is impossible for those people to stay. But Lin Yue is still inside. ¡°Unless it is, the power of the ancestors!¡± Lian Yin looked over, sound transmission said. Sixth Prince was taken aback, ¡°Seventh Sister, do you mean Lin Yue was left by the ancestors?¡± Lian Yin nodded in the distance, ¡°It is possible, after all, Qian For thousands of years, Lin Yue is the only one who can play the ancient zither of his ancestors.¡± Listen, Sixth Prince¡¯s expression becomes more tangled. Is this a good thing or a bad thing? The top of the sky. Lin Yue showed the incomparable Shen Du, ¡°Yes, Dao.¡± ¡°What is Dao?¡± Emperor Qin looked at Lin Yue with great interest. ¡°Personal belief, mission, achievement, honor¡­This is Tao.¡± After Lin Yue finished speaking, Emperor Qin fell into contemplation, ¡°Mission¡­ ¡­.. Achievements¡­¡± For a long time. For a long time. He suddenly smiled, remembering that what he had pursued in his life was nothing but this. ¡°The old man understands.¡± Qindi¡¯s divine sense blooms rays of light, ¡°My own mission, achievements, and honors are Tao, and I care about other people¡¯s things, Manipulating and interfering with others are just tricks.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just Junior¡¯s fallacy that¡¯s all.¡± Lin Yue smiled humbly and relaxed. ¡°Dao is above art, it can conquer everything.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s last sentence fell and waved his hand, ¡°Senior, I should say goodbye.¡± Under his feet, the earth Has begun to vibrate. The world of snow-white keeps collapsing! Lin Yue knows that this is when the other side of the flower blooms and the sky is going to escape into nothingness again! ¡°Dao is above art, it can conquer everything.¡± Qin emperor muttered to himself, knowing that time is running out, he smiled at Lin Yue, showing a kindly appearance . ¡°The old man figured it out. Your Excellency¡¯s way may be able to break the shackles on the top of his head.¡± After that, Emperor Qin waved his hand and a rays of light sank into Lin Yue within the body. ¡°The old man can¡¯t break the avenue. If the Emperor Qin is in trouble, I hope you can help me.¡± The last words of Emperor Qin fall, Lin Yue feels and disappears. it¡¯s here. ¡°The Dao is above the technique, it can conquer everything¡­¡± Qin Emperor¡¯s divine sense gradually dissipated, only this sentence still echoes in this other shore sky ! Outside! When the sky on the other side disappeared completely, Lin Yue¡¯s figure finally appeared. ¡°Young Master!¡± ¡°Lin Yue!¡± Yang Kai and Sixth Prince teleported to Lin Yue at the same time. ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡± Seeing the two of them worrying, Lin Yue said first. He subconsciously touched his heart, where, Emperor Qin Divine Sense left something for him! A thing that allows him to control the entire Qindimen! He bowed his fist to the void again. Yang Kai and Sixth Prince didn¡¯t know what he meant. Only Lin Yue knew about it. The divine sense of Emperor Qin may have disappeared forever when this thing was given! But these other people don¡¯t know. What they care about is that Lin Yue has become the biggest winner of this time. ¡°Lin Yue, the king¡¯s people are dead, are they related to you?¡± The anger of the five princes came, and immediately the pressure of a law realm fell, it was actually Directly want to suppress Lin Yue. For the next moment, see Sixth Prince coldly snorted. ¡°Fifth brother, the other side of the flower blooms regardless of life or death, free competition, you should know?¡± ¡°So what?¡± His Royal Highness, but Second Prince. It¡¯s not just him, the third highness also comes forward! Sixth Prince looked angry, ¡°It seems that the three elder brothers do not know the rules of the other side.¡± ¡°The rules? The three kings are the rules.¡± ¡°Sixth, hand over Lin Yue. With his cultivation base, how can we kill so many of us? There must be a ghost in this matter.¡± ¡°Lin Yue is not my Qin Dimen People, sixth, if you protect him again, no wonder the big brothers are not merciful.¡± The three highnesses said one after another. At the same time. The second imperial city! The third imperial city! The fifth imperial city! Three forces, hundreds of experts from the upper realm, directly surrounded Lin Yue! ¡°You want to do it, don¡¯t think that I am afraid of you in the sixth imperial city!¡± Sixth Prince is no longer called brother to the other three, the words fall, the sixth imperial city People from also appeared beside Lin Yue and Sixth Prince. ¡°By you? Lao Liu, did you wake up?¡± ¡°Take Lin Yue for me. If you want to catch him alive, the king will interrogate him himself.¡± Second Prince and the Five Highnesses said one after another. At this moment, there was a laughter, and it was Lianyin who came slowly. ¡°Seventh Sister could not understand what Lin Yue did?¡± When the third highness said with a smile, I thought Lianyin would take Lin Yue with them . At the next moment, I saw Lianyin walk in front of Lin Yue, and Chen Rusu and the people from the seventh imperial city blocked Lin Yue together. ¡°I¡¯m just curious, when did the brothers care so much about the life and death of the subordinate?¡± Lianyin stared at the three elder brothers with a faint smile. The beautiful eyes seem to see through the minds of these people. ¡°Seventh Sister, what does this mean, our people are dead, can¡¯t we get justice back?¡± Second Prince has a slightly angry expression, how can this stinky girl help Lin Yue? coming? Lianyin Puci smiled, noble temperament and stunning appearance, and Han Wanqing has an evenly matched beauty, worthy of the name of one of the three beauties of Qin Dimen. ¡°Hehe, second brother, are you fair?¡± Lingyin looked at Second Prince mockingly, ¡°No matter what life or death is on the other shore, no one in it will be held accountable. This is Bi An Tian¡¯s rules, it¡¯s fairness.¡± ¡°You!¡± Second Prince is speechless for a while, Bi An Tian does have such rules. That¡¯s why at first Zhao Tian and Mu Zhennan would move Han Wanqing without fear of any consequences. Because there are no consequences at all. Lian Yin said again, ¡°But I think the three Imperial Brothers are not for justice, but want to know how Lin Yue played the ancient zither, right?¡± As soon as the words came out, the three of them changed their colors at the same time. Even Sixth Prince and Chen Rusu and the others suddenly realized. Only the corner of Lin Yue¡¯s mouth was lightly opened, and it seemed that he had thought of it a long time ago. The ancestor ancient zither, which contains the avenue of Emperor Qin, is very attractive to them. If it weren¡¯t for the ancient zither that couldn¡¯t be played or taken away, these people would have been greedy when they entered the other side of the sky! ¡°Seventh Sister, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± ¡°Damn, two people with their elbows turned out!¡± His Royal Highness is so angry, ¡°Does this king believe that today is at my Qindimen, this king will not be able to move an outsider?¡± He raised his hand, and the Second Prince and Third Highness beside him also raised their hands to give orders! The army gathered by the Three Great-Sovereign Cities broke out in fighting intent at the same time, and the imposing manner rose to the sky! Chapter 357 ¡°This, after the other shore sky, shouldn¡¯t it be a celebration for the winner?¡± ¡°More than To celebrate, there was a reward from the emperor back then, but now, I am afraid Lin Yue can¡¯t even save his life.¡± As everyone regretted, Lin Yue smiled calmly. In the direction of Fourth Prince, Han Wanqing was embarrassed, ¡°patriarch, Lin Yue helped me.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Can my daughter help A bunch of Lin Yue.¡± Han Wanqing knows that she is weak, and it is impossible to get help from Han Family. But she really can¡¯t let Lin Yue, her own life saving benefactor, be surrounded by so many people in front of him! ¡°Impudent, do you have brain issues?¡± When the Han Family patriarch heard that Han Wanqing wanted to help Lin Yue, he said in a cold voice, ¡°How did the old man give birth to you like this?¡± You don¡¯t see that Lin Yue offends three His Highness at the same time. If you dare to help him, the old man will kill you.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Han Wanqing¡¯s mother died early, and it was her stepmother who was talking about Han Kuang¡¯s biological mother. At this moment, she also glanced at Han Wanqing. ¡°The dead girl doesn¡¯t have any eyesight. Now who is helping Lin Yue, who is bad luck, you dare to pull our Han Family into the water, believing or not the old lady will marry you to me in the fourth imperial city, that fool of Chengkou? ¡° Han Wanqing¡¯s pretty face immediately had no blood energy at all. ¡°No, he is my life saving benefactor.¡± Suppressing the fear of being scolded, Han Wanqing clenched the teeth and took a step forward. But I can only hear bang, and Han Family¡¯s mother slapped her over, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you the dead girl, the patriarchs of Zhao and Mu¡¯s family are dead, and it¡¯s my crazy son¡¯s rise in the future. Chances are, if you dare to hurt him, I will kill you.¡± When Han Wanqing was stopped. Three people from Eldest Prince have rushed towards Lin Yue at the same time. ¡°You find a chance to run.¡± Sixth Prince took a step back. At close range, Lin Yue could smell the fragrance of women on her body. ¡°I was wrong last time, not only your soul cannot be concealed, but also Siamese incense.¡± Lin Yue whispered in Sixth Prince¡¯s ear. ¡°Why are you still in the mood to say this now?¡± Sixth Prince was so angry that he was not afraid of death at all. The same is true for Lianyin, now why is there a feeling that the emperor is not anxious for Court Eunuch? ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Lin Yue smiled, and he thought of two successors. It depends on who comes out first now. With this thought, suddenly a thunder sound came from the first imperial city! ¡°Lin Yue is my friend.¡± This voice spread throughout this world, and there was a little overbearing in the voice. This sentence is enough to make all the army step one stopped! ¡°Eldest Prince¡¯s voice¡­¡± ¡°Here, Eldest Prince speaks, shall we fight or not?¡± Not only three imperials city ??The army began to hesitate, and even the three Highnesses squinted slightly. ¡°How to deal with the fifth?¡± third highness said. His Royal Highness Fifth has a sullen face, ¡°Why does the big brother protect him?¡± ¡°The big brother is always blind to everything. No, it should be said that he never treats us. Put it in your eyes.¡± Second Prince¡¯s eyes flashed a killing intent. But even if he is like this, the fifth highness and the third highness have already been persuaded. ¡°Okay, very good.¡± His Royal Highness stood in front of Lin Yue, ¡°There is someone to protect you today, but you¡¯d better make sure that there are people at Qindimen every day. Protect you.¡± After that, the fifth imperial city was coldly snorted and raised his hand. The army of the fifth imperial city also withdrew one after another. Seeing this, the people of the second imperial city also had no choice but to leave. ¡°I thought there was a good show to watch.¡± The Fourth Prince disdainful smile who has been sitting atop a mountain to watch the tigers fight, ¡°that¡¯s all, go.¡± In the eyes of these princes, did the subordinates die in Lin Yue¡¯s hands? In fact, what is meant by not at all? On the contrary, what they want to see more is the battle between His Royal Highnesses. The Han Family also followed the Fourth Prince back to the fourth imperial city. Han Wanqing looked back at Lin Yue. He was still protected by the Sixth Prince and His Highness. In Lin Yue¡¯s calm tone, it seems that he is not surprised at the current reversal situation. ¡°Forget it, you are safe.¡± Han Wanqing sighed in relief, remembering what Lin Yue said to her, clenched the teeth, it seemed that some decision had been made. On the other side. Only Second Prince is still in front of Lin Yue and the others. ¡°The second brother is not leaving yet?¡± ¡°Seventh Sister, I am curious about Lin Yue¡¯s method to let the big brother help him.¡± Second Prince squinted slightly, trying to see Lin Yue through. ¡°Hehe, there are so many things the second brother doesn¡¯t know.¡± Lianyin shifted his footsteps and stood in front of Lin Yue, laughing coldly. Naturally, I wondered why Eldest Prince would help Lin Yue, but now is not the time to expose myself. ¡°Very good, Qindimen, much more interesting.¡± Second Prince laughed a few times, and also withdrew to the second imperial city. Leave with the last trouble. Lian Yin and Sixth Prince are truly sighed in relief. ¡°Lianyin, didn¡¯t expect that you and I can still stand on the same front.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not because of Lin Yue.¡± Sixth Prince Said with a smile with His Highness Seven. The person behind the two, Lin Yue, could only be shrugged, ¡°I am also innocent.¡± He spoke at will, but the difference in the eyes of Second Prince seemed to be the same as that of him. I have learned a little bit differently in the past 100,000 years. ¡°He finds it interesting, and I find it interesting.¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, guessing some, muttered to himself. ¡°What did you say?¡± Sixth Prince did not hear Lin Yue clearly. ¡°Nothing.¡± In a perfunctory sentence, Lin Yue changed the subject: ¡°Next, I should go to the emperor.¡± The expressions are all startled. ¡°Do you know that the emperor sees you?¡± Lian Yin asked immediately. I saw Lin Yue smile, ¡°Just to lead him to see me, or what do I do with the piano?¡± He casually said, he expressed the doubts in the hearts of the two women about Lin Yue playing the piano. Eliminated by the way. As for the divine sense and his attempt to take away the ancient zither, it seems that it is not the time yet. ¡°It turns out that you did it on purpose.¡± Sixth Prince looked at Lin Yue reproachfully, ¡°The emperor divine sense came, and he reacted strangely after hearing your piano sound. I really want to summon you.¡± Lianyin looked sideways, and Sixth Prince explained, ¡°The emperor is the sound transmission, so I only hear it.¡± Feeling more interesting, Lian Yin smiled, ¡°Since the emperor deliberately acts in a low-key manner, it seems to be a good thing for Lin Yue.¡± Everyone dispersed. His Royal Highness Seven also returned to the seventh imperial city with Chen Rusu and the others. And Lin Yue, under the leadership of Sixth Prince, came to the Imperial Palace! ¡°The emperor only saw you.¡± Sixth Prince only waited outside the emperor¡¯s palace, and Yang Kai also stopped here. ¡°Be careful, the emperor¡­Since the divine sense was injured, he has a strange temper.¡± Sixth Prince reminded him. Lin Yue smiled, ¡°It may be a long time, you can go back first.¡± Listen, Sixth Prince was surprised, but when he wanted to ask more, Lin Yue had already Walked in. In the huge imperial palace, once you pass the imperial gate, you will see a cable bridge connected by strings! Under the cable bridge, there is a violent river. Under the refraction of sunlight, a rainbow hangs in the mist. Lin Yue stepped on the cable bridge and noticed that a divine sense fell on him. It seems that I want to see through Lin Yue. But the latter is just faintly smiled, and keeps walking indifferently. Until crossing the cable bridge, there are no guards here. In front of Lin Yue, there is a palace. ¡°Lin Yue is here.¡± Without any fear and fear, even the basic salute, Lin Yue stepped into the palace. ¡°Bold!¡± As soon as I walked in, I heard thunder and anger! A sound wave burst from the front of Lin Yue! Lin Yue seemed to have known the temper of the emperor long ago, moved his feet and avoided the sound wave directly! ¡°The reaction is quick.¡± In the depths of the bedroom, on a dragon chair, the old man sits sideways, and at this moment slowly opened his eyes, and the dragon eye fell on Lin Yue On the body, looking down! The boy in front of him, according to his assumption, should have come in with fear. But Lin Yue not only didn¡¯t, but had some contempt in his tone, ¡°I advise you to keep your cultivation base less, otherwise you won¡¯t want to get better in this life.¡± Chapter 358 The emperor¡¯s anger came, and Lei Yin rushed to Lin Yue with murderous intention. He wants to try Lin Yue¡¯s depth. The emperor thought Lin Yue would take action to resist his thunderous offensive. This offensive contains his Zither Dao attack, which cannot be resisted by ordinary Taishang. But the emperor has already learned about Lin Yue¡¯s news during this period of time. Since Megan broke his arm, he knew that this kid¡¯s battle strength was by no means as simple as it seemed on the surface. This move goes on. Lin Yue can¡¯t die, but his methods will be seen through by the emperor. But for the next moment, the emperor saw Lin Yue stunned there, but he didn¡¯t move at all! ¡°Strange.¡± The emperor was surprised, seeing that the sound wave was within three feet of Lin Yue! The latter¡¯s clothes are flying all over, but still motionless! ¡°Would you rather die than let me tempt you?¡± The emperor corner of the mouth raise, wave his hand at will, and the sound wave that has reached Lin Yue dissipates in an instant. ¡°Good boy.¡± The emperor looked at Lin Yue with deep eyes. Seeing the other person¡¯s still peaceful appearance, he said again: ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I would really kill you?¡± Lin Yue spread his hands, still did not stop. Slowly came to the dragon chair. ¡°This is the Emperor Qin¡¯s Gate. The Emperor will kill me, just with no difficulty.¡± The Emperor squinted slightly, trying to see through Lin Yue¡¯s mind. After all, Lin Yue¡¯s words seem respectful, but in fact he came in arrogantly at first. Furthermore, the ultimate move to face the emperor is to hide. This made the emperor hear the arrogance in this sentence, not that he was not afraid of death, but that he did not dare to move him. ¡°It seems that you are very confident, knowing that I will not kill you.¡± The emperor withdrew his gaze, and was surprised again in his heart: Can¡¯t see this kid? Lin Yue¡¯s every move is too calm. It is as if the powerhouse of the emperor level is in front of him, but it is just facing an ordinary person. ¡°I said, here, the emperor can kill me at any time.¡± corner of the mouth raise, Lin Yue is once again the tiger who greets the lord with a deep gaze ¡°It¡¯s just that it depends on whether the emperor has the courage.¡± ¡°Very good.¡± The emperor laughed, and the voice echoed in the palace, if it was a cultivation base People who are slightly lower are estimated to have bleed and died now. ¡°I have courage and ability, then tell me, how can I kill you without the courage?¡± If Sixth Prince comes in here, it must be shocking, because the emperor is actually There is no expression of anger at all, but some appreciation for Lin Yue. At this moment, outside the Emperor¡¯s Palace, Sixth Prince and Yang Kai couldn¡¯t see what was inside, but one after another heard the emperor¡¯s angry voice. ¡°It¡¯s over, Lin Yue won¡¯t anger the emperor, right?¡± Yang Kai wiped away his cold sweat after listening, ¡°Sixth Prince, will the emperor die if offending the emperor? ?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Sixth Prince¡¯s eyes showed fear, ¡°It will die miserably!¡± In the palace. Lin Yue is just faintly smiled, ¡°The Emperor’s injury has reached the point where he cannot save himself, and I can save you. This is why you dare not kill me.¡± ¡± I can’t help myself. With your cultivation base, how can you tell how my injuries are?¡± The emperor’s disdainful smile. At the next moment, Lin Yue stepped forward again, facing one of the strongest existences in this Emperor Sect Star Domain, he showed the same disdain. ¡°The blow of the Tong Emperor’s blood for a hundred years was to destroy the Emperor’s cultivation base, but it was a pity that you escaped it.¡± Lin Yue Slowly speaking, every word, although the emperor deliberately suppressed the shock in his heart, the slight change in his expression could not hide Lin Yue at all. ¡°Although the emperor escaped the heavy damage of the cultivation base, he could not hide under the trick of the child emperor. Divine sense was seriously injured.¡± ¡°Fuck!¡± The emperor stood up and said, ¡°The sixth man said that you are from the divine sense emperor gate. I don¡¯t think it is necessary. If you are only a divine sense person, why would you know about me and the Tong emperor?¡± “Of course I’m not from the Divine Sense Emperor.â€?/p> Lin Yue spread his hands. The Sixth Prince can see this matter, and it’s only a matter of time before the Emperor knows it. thing. Since he has reached this step, he no longer needs the false identity of divine sense. The emperor¡¯s eyes fell on Lin Yue, wanting to know what medicine he sold in bottle gourd. Just listen to the latter continuing to say: ¡°But the emperor can rest assured that I am not from Tongdimen either.¡± ¡°If you are, you are already dead now.¡± The emperor came in a cold voice. Lin Yue smiled, and he directly admitted that the fake identity seemed to be the right bet. The emperor seemed to be in retreat, but in fact the news was better than those of Sixth Prince. ¡°I don’t care about your origins, I just want to know two things.¡± The emperor speaks, see Lin Yue nodded listening, and finally respects him once, the emperor Continued: ¡°The first thing is, can you really heal my injury.¡± Before Lin Yue answered, the emperor warned again: ¡°What did you say to the sixth man? I don’t care, but if you conceal something from me, it’s a crime to deceive the emperor.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Lin Yue smiled and answered the other party’s question, ¡°I can do the emperor’s injury. Healed.¡± The determined voice came, and the emperor could hear that Lin Yue¡¯s expression did not look like a lie, and immediately said: ¡°How long will it take?¡± Lin Yue touched it. Chin, ¡°Well, the time, I still have to go in and bloom the other side of the sky to be sure.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± The emperor didn¡¯t know. Lin Yue said with a smile: ¡°The emperor seems to be less clever than I thought.¡± ¡°impudent.¡± The emperor is angry He heard that when he wanted to speak, Lin Yue interrupted him, ¡°I mean, when I played the ancient zither, didn¡¯t the emperor feel a bit?¡± Listen , The emperor remembered now, and then he said to Lin Yue: ¡°Do you mean that my injury can be healed by the ancestor ancient zither¡¯s piano sound?¡± nodded, Lin Yue analyzed a sentence,¡± Emperor Tong is the cultivation of the strongest battle body in the starry sky, and his Tiangang battle body stamina is still in your divine sense. If you want to exclude this battle body without hurting the emperor The Lord’s already fragile divine sense. The only way to use the strongest piano sound to provoke the body’s vitality is to separate itself from the divine sense.¡± Lin Yue’s words are justified and well-founded. , And actually analyzed the extent of his injuries. This made the Emperor Deqin have to be surprised, ¡°You never gave me the pulse, nor did you use the divine sense to check it. Why are you so clear about my injury?¡± Lin Yue thought to himself that in the 100,000 years of being trapped, he has given you pulses and fooled you many times. But he only said perfunctorily: ¡°I can watch people and see symptoms. Obviously, the emperor’s injury has been several years, and Lin Yue can see it at a glance.¡± ¡°Very good.¡± The emperor is nodded, and is lazy to care about these little things, ¡°Then how confident are you that you can cure me?¡± He already has it in his heart. Standard, once Lin Yue¡¯s answer is less than 50%, not only will he not give Lin Yue a chance to heal him, but he will even pursue Lin Yue for being rude today! Chapter 359 ¡°What?¡± Lin Yue¡¯s casual tone made the emperor think he had heard it wrong. ¡°I said ten percent.¡± Lin Yue was a little impatient and authentic. Although this piano emperor is already the existence of 3 Heavenly Layer Peak in the realm of law, just one step away will have the opportunity to touch the Supreme Realm, which is a thousand years away from the starry sky! In Lin Yue¡¯s view, these descendants of the Nine Emperors still have a gap in perception compared with the glorious era of the Nine Emperors. ¡°Okay, Lin Yue, remember what you said.¡± The emperor was overjoyed, and laughter came out. Sixth Prince and Yang Kai outside the palace were still worried, but At this time, the two immediately laughed at each other, sighed in relief. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it should be okay.¡± Sixth Prince said happily. In the dormitory, Lin Yue nodded smiled, and still said in a deep voice, ¡°This is natural, I said complete assurance, that is complete assurance, The second thing of the emperor , Should be asking me, why can I play the ancient zither?¡± ¡°Now that I know, why don¡¯t you tell me the truth?¡± ¡°No way.¡± Lin Yue directly rejected the question of the Eight One of the Overlords in Star Domain! ¡°Impudent, this is Qindimen.¡± The anger comes again, and the hearts of Sixth Prince and Yang Kai who have just let go of outside the palace are raised again. In front of the emperor, Lin Yue spread out his hands as if ignoring the emperor¡¯s anger, ¡°but I am not from the Emperor Qinmen.¡± ¡°But your life lies with me. In his hand.¡± The emperor still did not give up the opportunity to give Lin Yue off his horse. The latter can only be seen in a sharper tone: ¡°Your life is also in my hands, within the starry sky, no one can heal your wounds by the ancient zither.¡± p> Not only is there no fear, Lin Yue went further, ¡°Lin Yue¡¯s life is more precious than that of the Lord. If you count this, then the emperor should beg me for this deal?¡± ¡°You!¡± The emperor clenched the teeth, wishing to kill Lin Yue with one hand, but he thought of the hope Lin Yue at first gave him. He did feel the slight change in his injury from the piano sound of the ancient zither. But Lin Yue¡¯s playing time was too short, and he could only slightly notice the changes in his injuries. ¡°Unexpectedly that you are young, but I can¡¯t beat you in my mouth. You know some words.¡± Lin Yue shook his head, ¡°Talking is just art, I just Emphasizing their own value.¡± Once people understand their value, they have confidence. This is what Lin Yue said, Dao! The emperor does not have the same insight as Qindi, he only made sure that he still needs to rely on Lin Yue. Even Zither Dao is not only Lin Yue¡¯s life, he can play. If Lin Yue is in a bad mood, the piano tunes he plays are also very different. Not only to keep Lin Yue¡¯s life, but also to take care of his mood! ¡°It seems that the emperor figured it out?¡± Lin Yue smiled cheaply, making the emperor suddenly feel that his injuries were aggravated. The former will never see his displeasure. But Lin Yue, regardless of his life or death, once again cut in, ¡°The emperor will not scare me anymore. If you are in a bad mood, the music that pops up will not save people, but will kill people instead.¡± After that, Lin Yue shook his hand. When the Star Domain overlord had nowhere to vent, he didn¡¯t give him a chance to vent at all. Lin Yue continued: ¡°Since I am not a member of the Emperor Qin Clan, I cannot help the emperor for no reason.¡± Forcibly suppressed the anger, Lin Yue asked for something, The emperor felt that things were easy to handle. He has encountered too many people who are afraid of him, but there are too few people like Lin Yue who are not only not afraid, but who have been making ground on Tai Sui¡¯s head. The reason why there are few is because most of these people are dead. ¡°If you have a request, even if you ask it.¡± Lin Yue doesn¡¯t obscure any more, ¡°I want a place to stay.¡± ¡°What do you mean? ¡° The emperor is puzzled, this kid¡¯s ability, wanting to mix in this starry sky, is just a matter of hand. ¡°Lin Yue means, I want to give my sect a place to stay.¡± Listen, the emperor couldn¡¯t help laughing, ¡°Good boy, ambition Not small. In the past few hundred years, there has been only the Celestial Emperor who has never seen me before, who dares to build an emperor gate in this core Star Domain. I can¡¯t think of one more now.¡± p> He obviously thinks Lin Yue is better than repairing Celestial Emperor. ¡°Unfortunately, if you want to do a second Celestial Emperor, you may be a little bit tender. That kid turned out to be born, and he already has the skill of Rule Peak, in the emperor door. No one has the right to oppose him to establish a sect. But you brat, it¡¯s still far away.¡± The emperor thought these words could kill Lin Yue¡¯s arrogance. But I saw Lin Yue look like an indifferent expression. ¡°Lin Yue asks himself that he can¡¯t do it now if he wants to get the approval of all the emperors.¡± He is shrugged, although he is confident, he has not yet reached the level of overestimate one¡¯s capabilities. The current low-key cases really cannot be compared with these super large ones. But if the emperor knew that the low-key sect had only been established soon, it would already have its current scale, and this growth rate would be enough for them to admire them. ¡°Then what do you mean?¡± The emperor did not see Lin Yue ashamed and unable to show one¡¯s face, obviously a little disappointed. ¡°As I just said, this sect follows me from the outer domain to the inner domain. Now that I am at the core, the sect will naturally follow. I only need one for the sect. That¡¯s all.¡± He pointed to the continent where the second floor of the insect was located, outside of the seven imperial cities of Qin Emperor Gate. ¡°On the second floor of the insect, the seven imperial cities are adjacent to it. As for the land, I have it myself.¡± After Lin Yue finished speaking, the emperor touched his beard and looked Look in the direction Lin Yue pointed. There is nothing but a starry sky. What Lin Yue wants, he understands now. It¡¯s really just a place to stay. ¡°As long as you don¡¯t establish a clan, Qin Emperor¡¯s request is not too much to accept you.¡± The emperor waved his sleeve, and immediately a token appeared in Lin Yue¡¯s hand. ¡°This is the emperor¡¯s order, which can help you freely enter and pass through the gate.¡± The moment the emperor was given, the Lord Qin suddenly thought of something, and immediately stared at Lin Yue Guessed: ¡°A few days ago, after taking the sword from the guards, you are the one who entered the Imperial Gate?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Lin Yue answered casually and accepted the emperor¡¯s order. As for the error in the words of the emperor, it was not a single knife, but a double knife. Lin Yue didn¡¯t bother to explain it. ¡°Good boy, can escape the inspection of our eight great emperors, and also came to my Qin emperor gate.¡± The emperor felt Lin Yue¡¯s deeply hidden more and more. At the next moment, Lin Yue shook his hand and was walking towards the cable bridge, ¡°Now that the deal is negotiated, Lin Yue won¡¯t stay much.¡± ¡± Wait.¡± The emperor called Lin Yue immediately after a sound wave came out. But I saw the latter frowned, ¡°I will be in a bad mood if the emperor does this.¡± The words ¡°bad mood¡± fall into the emperor¡¯s In my ears, there is no difference between ¡°will kill you¡±. The emperor suppressed his anger and said in a calm tone: ¡°I mean, when will you heal me?¡± Chapter 360 Lin Yue replied faintly. Although the war between the flowers and the sky is held only once in a few years. But if the emperor wants to, the ancient tower of the sky on the other side will be reorganized in the sky, and the Emperor Qin gate can be reproduced in one month. ¡°Okay, just wait for you for a month.¡± The emperor understands what Lin Yue means, and with the accurate time, he feels at ease. But Lin Yue¡¯s voice came again, ¡°But¡­¡± Lin Yue looked sideways, and said in a semi-warning tone, ¡°The emperor still try to guarantee me The mood inside the Emperor Qin¡¯s door will not be too bad.¡± ¡°That¡¯s natural.¡± The emperor suddenly thought of another thing, ¡°You come from a foreign land, have you ever heard Have you talked about the Outland Demon Cave?¡± After listening, Lin Yue looked plain, ¡°What demon cave? Haven¡¯t heard of it.¡± ¡°This is strange.¡± p> The emperor¡¯s eyes flashed and wanted to see if Lin Yue was lying, but when Lin Yue saw Lin Yue, he asked him first: ¡°What¡¯s so special about that monster cave?¡± See him Asked, the emperor was afraid that he was in a bad mood, so he replied, ¡°The Outer Domain Demon Cave was discovered a few days ago. I heard that there is a Supreme Treasure hidden there. It is a pity that all the people sent out by my eight Great Emperor Sect to investigate are now There is no news.¡± Lin Yue didn¡¯t speak, the emperor¡¯s eyes swept, and Lin Yue had no mood swings at all. It seemed that he really didn¡¯t know: ¡°I heard about the things in the demon cave, battle strength Not under the Rule 3 Heavenly Layer, my Qin Emperor also lost a lot of spies¡­that¡¯s all, it has nothing to do with you.¡± The emperor waved his hand, and Lin Yue didn¡¯t have many. Asked, the black feather in the demon cave is connected to his blood sacrifice, Lin Yue can naturally feel that the power of black feather is much stronger than before. ¡°It¡¯s not time to close the net.¡± Lin Yue shook the head. After leaving the Imperial Palace, Yang Kai and Sixth Prince did not leave as he said, but Been waiting. ¡°The emperor didn¡¯t do anything to you, right?¡± Sixth Prince looked at Lin Yue, ¡°It¡¯s okay, with healthy limbs.¡± Twitched a bit. Face, Lin Yue threw a score from the storage ring to Sixth Prince. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± ¡°The new music score for the music of the Qin Liang.¡± Lin Yue waved his hand and stepped away. Yang Kai followed along. Sixth Prince looked at the score and slowly clenched his hand, ¡°This smelly Lin Yue, after hanging me for so long, he finally gave it to me.¡± Sixth Prince opened the score, Carefully checked the details in the score. The look keeps changing. ¡°So subtle, where is the score from last time?¡± She only remembers Lin Yue saying that the real score is only slightly different from the fake score. But now it seems obviously not. ¡°Just have this.¡± Sixth Prince wanted to take credit, and thought of what Lin Yue at this time meant for her. Naturally, she should take it to the emperor now. It can be seen that the emperor should be in a good mood. Think of this, Sixth Prince enters the bedroom. When he came in, he saw the emperor¡¯s face flushed with anger. Oh, the atmosphere is wrong! Sixth Prince cursed secretly in his heart, Lin Yue angered the emperor and asked her to come in and die? ¡°Come in.¡± The emperor¡¯s voice came and called the Sixth Prince when she was about to retreat. ¡°Participate, pay respects to the emperor.¡± Sixth Prince knelt down while holding the music score. ¡°What do you hold in your hand?¡± ¡°This.¡± Sixth Prince brace oneself, die, die, ¡°This is the new song An improved version of ¡°Impudent.¡± ¡°Impudent.¡± The emperor slapped a palm on the armrest of the dragon chair, and the palace shook in an instant! Lin Yue and Yang Kai who were not far away also noticed the vibration. ¡°Young Master, is it okay for this Sixth Prince to go in?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t die. If you want to make a great contribution, it¡¯s worth being scolded.¡± After spreading his hands, Lin Yue disinclined to pay attention to, remembering that the Wanben exercises brought out from the other side of the sky have not been refined yet, looking towards the sixth imperial city his residence. In the palace. Sixth Prince prostrated on the ground, so scared that a cold sweat broke out on his forehead, ¡°The emperor forgive the sins, and the emperor forgive them.¡± ¡°Things that do not grow, last time the fifth How much d¨ªsciple of my emperor¡¯s new score has hurt me, do you dare to follow in his footsteps?¡± The emperor hate iron for not becoming steel scolded: ¡°Bring your score and let me go Go out.¡± The new score was thrown directly in front of Sixth Prince. Smelly Lin Yue, didn¡¯t you give me a new score and let me come in now? She thinks Lin Yue must be deliberate. Quickly picking up the music score on the ground, the Sixth Prince repeatedly nodded, ¡°The child minister retires.¡± She turned around and couldn¡¯t help laughing and cursing: ¡°This king must Ask Lin Yue to understand.¡± The voice is just her whispering, that the Sixth Prince has arrived at the entrance of the palace and is going to leave. But suddenly I heard the voice of the emperor behind him. ¡°Wait, you are talking about the score, which is related to Lin Yue?¡± Sixth Prince didn¡¯t expect the emperor heard her. I thought I had let Lin Yue in. ¡°The emperor forgive me, this matter was obtained by Lin Yue without permission, and I wanted to present it to you.¡± The emperor heard what he meant. ¡°That is to say, your new score was made by Lin Yue?¡± ¡°It was the son who ordered Lin Yue to modify the sound of the Raoliang piano, which has nothing to do with Lin Yue.¡± Sixth Prince brace oneself Road. Now Lin Yue is her strongest helper, she doesn¡¯t want Lin Yue to die. At this time, a palm force directly sucked away the music score in Sixth Prince¡¯s hands. The emperor has five fingers into claws, took the score in his hand, and opened it immediately. After 5 minutes, the expression change is exactly the same as the previous Sixth Prince! ¡°Exquisite, exquisite! This kid can actually modify the sound of the Qin Liang in this way, how many times better than the old fifth stupid.¡± He couldn¡¯t help but again and again. Surprised, ¡°No wonder the ancient zither of the ancestor, only he can play. At a young age, Zither Dao¡¯s accomplishments are no longer under me.¡± Sixth Prince saw that the emperor finally lost his face. I was furious, but I was in a good mood now, and I was immediately sighed in relief. ¡°I want this score. Let the order go on and put on a new score for Raoliang Qinyin.¡± ¡°No.¡± Sixth Prince immediately worships the fist , The emperor returned the score. When she was about to leave, the emperor said again: ¡°Wait, you and Lin Yue have already known each other, I want to ask you a question?¡± ¡°Erchen I know everything!¡± ¡°I want to ask, how can I keep Lin Yue in a good mood?¡± Sixth Prince blinked, thinking he had heard it wrong.¡± What?¡± The emperor took a deep breath, ¡°I don¡¯t want to say the second time.¡± Sixth Prince saw the emperor¡¯s inexplicable appearance. Only then did I make sure that I heard it right. But why the emperor cares about Lin Yue¡¯s mood. And looking at the questions he asked, he didn¡¯t just care. There is even a desire to please Lin Yue. This makes Sixth Prince even more confusing. With the existence of Star Domain Supreme, why do we need to please Lin Yue? ¡°I¡¯m asking you, what do you think?¡± The emperor heard an unhappy voice, and Sixth Prince was in a daze, and suddenly felt that he didn¡¯t understand Lin Yue. Break one! ¡°Erchen, Erchen guessed, Lin Yue has always been attacked by my Qin Dimen, he must be in a bad mood because of this.¡± ¡°You mean your Imperial Brother, right?¡± The emperor¡¯s eyes fell, and Sixth Prince knew that he couldn¡¯t hide from him, so he didn¡¯t stop doing it. ¡°The emperor Shengming, second brother, third brother, fifth brother, the three Imperial Brothers really wanted to Kill Lin Yue. If the emperor can give Lin Yue an Imperial Brother, he will not dare to change his identity. Perhaps Lin Yue will always be in a good mood?¡± ¡°Second, third, fifth, these three idiots¡­You mean, let me give Lin Yue an identity that no one dares to touch him?¡± The Lord¡¯s finger clicked on the dragon chair a few times, ¡°But Lin Yue is never from my Qindimen.¡± Sixth Prince¡¯s eyes rolled, ¡°Lin Yue is a rare talent in thousands of years, we I can only impress him with sincerity and make him a member of my Qin Dimen.¡± I remember Lin Yue¡¯s mood is his own life. Under the balance of the emperor¡¯s sovereignty, he dispelled Lin Yue¡¯s scruples. ¡°I understand, the letter canonize Lin Yue as¡­¡± Chapter 361 ¡°You just broke through, go down and adjust your breath too.¡± I ordered one, and Yang Kai nodded to leave. Back to his room, Lin Yue let anyone not be disturbed, and then he ran the Shanhai Rubbing Technique. At the center of his eyebrows, golden words flooded out! In an instant, the huge room became a sea of ??inscriptions! ¡°The Origin of Ten Thousand Laws.¡± Lin Yue pinches the tactics with both hands, and the second part of the eight parts of Taixu within the body, Yaksha, also rotates at the same time. ¡°With these ten thousand methods, to help me realize the 2nd move.¡± His Death God transit is only the 1st move, which has already made it difficult for the people of Rule 1 Heavenly Layer withstand. Once the 2nd move is refined, Lin Yue¡¯s battle strength will reach the level of the late rule of 2 Heavenly Layer. When the words are spoken, Jin Wenhai is immediately drawn into Lin Yue¡¯s within the body by a suction force! Outside! It was also when Lin Yue was silent in the cultivation, a thunder tone of 3 Heavenly Layer Peak in the law realm, spread all over Qindimen! ¡°Presenting the emperor¡¯s will, Lin Yue is now my confidant, only under me, thousands of people above ten thousand people, wherever I pass, like my personal visit.¡± The content of this sentence is more shocking than Lei Yin itself. At the moment, in the second, third, and fifth imperial city, there are three groups of people who were already displeased because of the defeat in today¡¯s battle. Now that I heard the canonization of the emperor himself, I was even more upset! ¡°My confidant, what kind of title is this?¡± ¡°I have never heard of Qin Emperor¡¯s confidant, under one person above ten thousand people! Doesn¡¯t that mean, Lin Yue¡¯s status suddenly surpassed the Seven Eldest Princes?¡± ¡°Crazy, the emperor is crazy, right? Lin Yue just entered the top of the sky and played the ancient zither of the ancestor, but He is always an outsider!¡± ¡°Why, our Highness didn¡¯t also enter the top floor, why didn¡¯t we have such a privilege?¡± Qindimen exploded for a while. Countless people are extremely angry about Lin Yue being conferred as the confidant of the emperor. But more, it is because of the strange but high status of the confidant of the emperor. Envy. Ke Leiyin is not over yet. ¡°Fifth Temple was defeated in the other side of the day. I ordered it to be forbidden in imperial city, and its shops and army will be under the control of the sixth imperial city.¡± This voice came out. , The Five Highnesses killed the Miao-age woman who was still sweating under her body. loudly roared loudly. ¡°The sixth imperial city is in charge¡­Sixth, you are forcing your Imperial Brother.¡± He did not stop, as if Lying in a pool of blood, ¡°come.¡± Outside the door, a guard responded immediately. But the guard could not help but feel a little nauseated when he smelled the bloody smell coming out of the room. ¡°Send a message for the king to the second brother, and say that the king has agreed.¡± ¡°No.¡± The guards didn¡¯t want much for a moment. Smelling the smell, he immediately retreated and left. The emperor¡¯s sound transmission dissipated. Sixth Prince is in charge of the fifth imperial city. Except for the Royal Highness¡¯s mansion, they have been replaced by their own people inside and out. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Lin Yue is closed, and I can¡¯t see the scenery.¡± Sixth Prince is condescending, looking down at the two imperial cities under his control. As for the palace of the Highness, because it can be closed by the Five Highnesses, although she feels it is a bit obtrusive, it doesn¡¯t matter. ¡°My confidant.¡± Sixth Prince couldn¡¯t help but shook his head and smiled bitterly. She thought for a long time but didn¡¯t give a good position. So the emperor chose one at will. But it doesn¡¯t matter what the name of the job is. Under the emperor, thousands of above ten thousand people, where they pass are like the presence of the emperor, this sentence is enough! ¡°It seems that Lin Yue is very sure about the emperor¡¯s injury.¡± Everyone feels that the confidant¡¯s canonization is the emperor¡¯s outstanding performance on Lin Yue on the other side. Of recognition. But only Six Halls knows the real reason, perhaps because of the Emperor¡¯s injury. There is only this reason for the emperor to please Lin Yue. Lin Yue¡¯s 3rd day of retreat. It¡¯s clearly a ten thousand li day. Everyone at the Emperor Qinmen suddenly felt darkness descending! ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Just now, why did the sky get dark?¡± The darkness is fleeting. Many people think it is an illusion. Yang Kai, who was outside Lin Yue¡¯s door, clearly felt it. At that moment, there seemed to be a suction in the door in front of him. Under this suction, all the rays of light were swallowed. ¡°Is it the way of Sect Master?¡± Yang Kai only felt that cold sweat was coming out of his back! What the hell is the darkness that even light can swallow! Squeak! The door of the room opened. Lin Yue stretched her waist and looked at the long-lost sunshine, obviously in a good mood. ¡°pay respects to Sect Master.¡± Yang Kai stepped forward to see him, only to feel that there was a terrifying wave flowing throughout Lin Yue¡¯s body. Not the fluctuation of the cultivation base. It was the exercise method, the extremely terrifying exercise method, which made Yang Kai instinctively suppressed even if he was in the law state now. ¡°I finished that ten thousand exercises.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, and casually explained. ¡°Ten Thousand Ways of Cultivation!¡± Yang Kai immediately remembered the practice that Lin Yue rubbed on the 1st floor on the other side of the sky. ¡°Three days? Sect Master, you only spent three days, and you have all practiced?¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s almost the same.¡± Lin Yue Nodded at will, with the divine sense fully turned on, I have been sleepless for three days, and then I have all practiced. The hardship in it is not what Yang Kai can imagine. ¡°By the way, nothing happened in these three days, right?¡± Lin Yue asked. When Yang Kai just wanted to answer, the Sixth Prince just arrived. ¡°Lin Yue, something happened to Han Wanqing!¡± Turning around, Lin Yue looked towards Sixth Prince. The latter suddenly felt that the technique within the body trembled suddenly, as if suppressed by instinct. ¡°You, what exercises did you practice?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Lin Yue realized that he had just left the pass and his skills were not yet Dispersed completely, affecting Sixth Prince and Yang Kai. ¡°What happened to Han Wanqing you just said?¡± Lin Yue asked again. Sixth Prince said truthfully: ¡°I heard that Han Wanqing wanted to leave Han Family, but her half-father younger brother Han Kuang stopped him. Han Kuang wanted to compete with Han Wanqing. Only Han Wanqing won him. To leave.¡± ¡°hehe.¡± Lin Yue disdainful smile, ¡°When is Han Kuang the opponent of Han Wanqing?¡± Sixth Prince is nodded again and again, ¡°It¡¯s just because it¡¯s not that troublesome Now, Han Kuang was seriously injured in Han Wanqing¡¯s hands. Now the Han Family¡¯s mother, Han Kuang¡¯s biological mother, is going to kill Han Wanqing for treason.¡± ¡°Interesting.¡± Lin Yue is neither fast nor slow, ¡°I guess Han Family patriarch agrees?¡± ¡°Yes, Han Wanqing has been arrested and will soon be publicly executed.¡± Sixth Prince sighed, ¡°This Han Family person is really short-sighted. It is clear that Han Wanqing¡¯s potential is far higher than Han Kuang. I remember Han Wanqing had friendship with you on the other side of the sky, so I still can¡¯t save it. It¡¯s up to you to save it.¡± ¡°Of course I want to save.¡± Lin Yue smiled and left the sixth imperial city. Chapter 362 If it is changed before, Lin Yue and the three will need to pass through the fifth imperial city to reach the fourth imperial city. Maybe it will make things difficult. But now the army of the fifth imperial city is under the control of Sixth Prince. ¡°It seems that during the three days of my retreat, you have achieved good results.¡± Lin Yue said to the Sixth Prince who was already showing joy next to him. ¡°It¡¯s not thanks to you yet.¡± Sixth Prince told Lin Yue the whole process of presenting the score. There are some grievances of being scolded in the tone. ¡°Generally speaking, it is the best result. The emperor has changed the tune of the beam and replaced it with yours.¡± Sixth Prince also wants to mention his confidant¡¯s affairs . But Lin Yue is too fast, and the three of them have already come to the fourth emperor city gate. At this moment, the guards outside the city gate immediately recognized the visitor. ¡°It¡¯s the Sixth Prince, and there is Lin Yue who has gained fame in the past few days.¡± ¡°Go, go report the Fourth Prince.¡± Lin Yue was at the front, and the three of them went straight into the imperial city. Where are those guards blocking. Not to mention that the Sixth Prince of the second only to Eldest Prince is also there. Just relying on Lin Yue¡¯s name during this time is enough to scare off these people. ¡°Han Family the past few days has also been greatly expanded.¡± Sixth Prince saw the guards here, and most of them were replaced by Han Family members. ¡°Because the patriarch of the Zhao family and Mu Family died in your hands after the Battle of Biantian, so now the responsibilities of Chief Manger and Great General are all in the hands of Han Family.¡± Sixth Prince continued: ¡°Should we go and say hello to Fourth Prince first, or go directly to Han Family?¡± Yang Kai did not speak, but only accompanied Lin Yue. Many people stared at them all the way, but they were all frightened by Yang Kai¡¯s eyes. The eyes are full of the sharp meaning of the sword dao of the law of Yang Kai. It is estimated that one of the eyes has lost the battle strength. ¡°Go directly to Han Family to get someone.¡± Lin Yue smiled, and the three of them came to Han Family. Sixth Prince was surprised, and originally worried that Lin Yue didn¡¯t know the way. After all, this imperial city is comparable to a small country, and it is not easy to find the Han Family mansion. When she wanted to help Lin Yue lead the way, she saw the latter walking in the front all the way. Accurately use the shortest route to Han Family. ¡°Have you been here before?¡± Sixth Prince asked in surprise. ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Of the 30 million trapped times, only seven or eight times came. Lin Yue arbitrarily attached a sentence. The entrance of Han Family is very brand new in the past, obviously it was newly installed. The four guards at the door stood on each side, and their expressions were extremely arrogant. Lin Yue remembers that the Han Family was suppressed by the Mu-Zhao family everywhere in the past. These people do not have such arrogance. ¡°Stop.¡± The four guards stopped Lin Yue and the three. ¡°Who is the newcomer?¡± The leader coldly said that he was not as good as the guards outside the city gate. Because they did not recognize Sixth Prince and Lin Yue. ¡°This king is the Sixth Prince.¡± ¡°Hehe, where does any cat any dog ??dare to pretend to be your highness.¡± They can¡¯t recognize Sixth Prince, but at least heard of the changes in imperial city over the past two days. ¡°Sixth Prince should now integrate the sixth and fifth imperial city people, impossible to come here.¡± The guard spoke again. It made Sixth Prince a little helpless. He didn¡¯t even bring his followers in order to act low-key, but he didn¡¯t expect that the Han Family¡¯s eyesight was already so bad. ¡°Don¡¯t let the king spend more time and words, let your patriarch meet.¡± Sixth Prince lost his patience, stepped forward, and the imposing manner broke out! When the four guards saw this, they looked at each other, and their expressions also became polite. ¡°Why, do anyone dare to run wild in our Han Family today?¡± ¡°You are so afraid that you don¡¯t know, our Han Family is already the fourth imperial city manager General¡¯s Residence, right?¡± Lin Yue could only hear the Han Family, and suddenly there was a scream. It is just the voice of Han Wanqing. ¡°Young Master.¡± Yang Kai¡¯s eyebrows were solemn, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Han Family has already started with Han Young Lady.¡± Listen to the four guards. When I reach Yang Kai, I am ashamed to say with a smile: ¡°It turned out to be that slut¡¯s helper?¡± ¡°How come I faked Sixth Prince bully people by flaunting one¡¯s powerful connections, tell you, Han Wanqing offended our Young Master. She is dead today.¡± When Sixth Prince was so angry that he wanted to do it, he saw Lin Yue had already taken a step forward. When the four guards saw this and wanted to stop Lin Yue, they saw Lin Yue in front of him, and a coercion came! ¡°Too high!¡± The four people suddenly felt that within the body was also too powerful, but they were suppressed by Lin Yue! ¡°Damn, in this fourth imperial city, if you dare to offend our Han Family, it is courting death!¡± But before they finished their words, they felt the pain in their minds again! ¡°divine sense! divine sense is too high!¡± The guards pressed their heads together, wanting to shoot Lin Yue, but they didn¡¯t even have a chance to shoot , Has all fallen to the ground! Not only them, but also Sixth Prince and Yang Kai behind Lin Yue, after Lin Yue¡¯s step by step fell, they only felt that their tinnitus continued! ¡°His divine sense is stronger than when he was at first.¡± Sixth Prince has a solemn gaze, followed along. ¡°He is in the same state as us, why is he so much better than us?¡± ¡°Damn, don¡¯t let them in.¡± The guard felt bad, and if Lin Yue and the three of them swagger in like this, their heads wouldn¡¯t want them. When Lin Yue passed these four people, Lin Yue shook his hand at will. He entered the Han Family gate, and Yang Kai had already left the sheath of sword energy behind him, and he understood what Lin Yue meant! The smell of blood came, and there were four more corpses at the door of Han Family! Sixth Prince stared at the first two in amazement! ¡°This, is this going to grab people directly?¡± She originally planned to rescue Han Wanqing in a gentler way. Obviously Lin Yue¡¯s personality dictates that this method is not suitable at all. At this moment, in the center of Han Family Martial Dao Square, a young girl is hung on the stone pillar in the middle of the square. The stone pillar exudes a scorching temperature, and Han Wanqing is tied to it by a big five flowers, and her hot body is clearly convex and concave. But in front of her are the Han Family patriarch and her mother, and hundreds of Han Family clansman with indifferent expressions. ¡°patriarch, Young Lady has decided to betray her, I don¡¯t think she has to save her life.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Lady, although for our Han Family, is on the other side. It¡¯s a good achievement, but from the old man¡¯s point of view, Young Lady deliberately didn¡¯t enter at the entrance of the top floor.¡± ¡°I think so, this girl is so disappointing that she gave her the first chance for nothing. Lin Yue and Yang Kai.¡± ¡°They are from the Sixth Prince. The old man looked at the girl because of the Sixth Prince and wanted to leave my Han Family.¡± Han Wanqing lowered her head, only feeling that the jade back behind her was bitten by thousands of ants, and she felt painful! ¡°Han Wanqing, why didn¡¯t he go to the top floor and tell the truth.¡± In front of him, Han Family patriarch¡¯s dying voice came again. But his question was not answered. Han Wanqing lowered her head, but smiled bitterly at herself, ¡°Sure enough, as he said, you are not worth what I pay.¡± Chapter 363 ¡°In the opinion of the old man, if Han Wanqing can win Lin Yue This The big tree is also very beneficial to our family, but it allows her to make up for her merits.¡± ¡°That is natural, the confidant that the emperor personally canonized, under one person above ten thousand people, it¡¯s a pity this In a few days we wanted to make friends with Lin Yue, but the gift to the sixth imperial city was all beaten back.¡± ¡°Steward Zhang, is this really the case?¡± ¡°How can the old man personally give it a fake? Not only the gift is not accepted, I didn¡¯t even see Lin Yue¡¯s face, do you think Lin Yue doesn¡¯t take our Han Family in his eyes at all?¡± The following person kept commenting on Lin Yue and Han Wanqing, which also made the old face of Han Family patriarch more and more angry. ¡°If Wanqing really had some friendship with Lin Yue, it would be good for our Han Family.¡± The Han Family patriarch sighed, ¡°Unfortunately, you disappointing!¡± ¡°patriarch.¡± The stepmother on the side immediately coldly snorted and said: ¡°You have to see clearly, where this stinky girl can catch the big fish Lin Yue. Not only is she not good, she has to leave the family, and it¡¯s more damn.¡± Han Family¡¯s mother looked towards the side, Han Kuang, whose injuries have been completely recovered, ¡°Damn it, she still Dare to hurt your crazy son.¡± After that, everyone heard this Han Family patriarch¡¯s pretentious cry. ¡°Hey, the family is unfortunate. The old man will kill his relatives today.¡± Han Family patriarch also saw the rest of the people staring at him, even if Han Wanqing has been suffering for a few days. torment. But if he wants to convince the public, he doesn¡¯t mind killing this antagonist. ¡°Han Wanqing, I will ask you one last time.¡± Han Family patriarch¡¯s icy voice came, ¡°Are you really leaving my Han Family?¡± The burning pain behind her body is constant, but Han Wan is already numb, and the pain in the heart is a hundred times stronger than her body. She is not a traitor, she just wants to leave the family that only wants to use her in silence, and hide wherever she is alone. She didn¡¯t hurt Han Kuang, Han Kuang wanted to stop her, and she just repelled the opponent. But Han Kuang said that he was injured, and the entire Han Family believed him or not Han Wanqing. This is the descendant of the Han Family, compared with her daughter, who has no mother and father has no mercy at all. Han Kuang is heaven, she is nothing but mud on the ground. Han Wanqing remained silent. No one cares about her lowering her head, but her bright eyes are already filled with tears at this moment. ¡°patriarch, it seems that Han Wanqing is still a stubborn, let me do it.¡± ¡°Yes, patriarch has been stunned, and it¡¯s good to cut off other clansman¡¯s thoughts of wanting to be rebellious. ¡° Han Family¡¯s mother chuckled, but did not speak. Under clansman¡¯s pressure, Han Family patriarch already knew what to do. ¡°In this case, I should have never given birth to this daughter.¡± Han Family patriarch¡¯s voice fell, ¡°Come here, do it.¡± Han Wanqing In front of him, two executioners stepped forward immediately with hand knives. ¡°It¡¯s a pity for this beauty.¡± ¡°This shows that my mother wants to give Han Kuangli prestige, and at the same time get rid of Han Wanqing¡¯s plan to kill two birds with one stone.¡± ¡°I was there when Han Kuang was going to challenge Han Wanqing. Han Wanqing didn¡¯t make any heavy moves. It would be too fake for Han Kuang to fall to the ground.¡± ¡°Hush, stop talking, blame it. Blame her for her death, mother, a wild girl who cares about her now.¡± The conversation between the two executioners came into Han Wanqing¡¯s ears again. She slowly raised her head and saw one after another indifferent gaze. The scorching stone pillar behind this is like a chopping board. These eyes are like a sharp knife, and her heart is crushed on the chopping board with a single knife! ¡°Hands.¡± The two executioners raised them at the same time, and Han Wanqing¡¯s eyes showed a gradually enlarged sharp blade, only to feel that within the body suddenly a force began to agitate. But her heart is dead, this power can¡¯t be exerted at all. Killing to kill the heart. The executioner¡¯s blade is far less sharp than the clansman¡¯s gaze in front of him. The blade is coming! Han Wanqing closed her eyes tightly, and suddenly remembered the bet with Lin Yue. ¡°I lost to him, but I can¡¯t cash the bet either.¡± She laughed at herself, and beside her slightly thin chin, Qingsi was cut by the blade¡¯s breath. . But Han Wanqing waited for a long time, but couldn¡¯t feel the slightest pain. She can still hear her breathing and heartbeat. On the contrary, the dark outside world seemed to her as suffocated, and she couldn¡¯t hear any sound. ¡°Who dares to attack my servant girl?¡± Suddenly, a voice of contempt and teasing came from Han Wanqing¡¯s ear. How can she not tell whose voice it is! ¡°Young Master Lin!¡± Han Wanqing suddenly opened her eyes, and saw the two blades in front of her neck that were going to kill her volleyed there, designated by a slender hand. Three inches before her collarbone. ¡°Who¡­who is it!¡± The two executioners were tumbling, no matter how hard they were, the blade couldn¡¯t make any progress! Can be a next moment. Han Wanqing saw her long fingers slowly. In an instant, the majestic sea-like waves of air roared out from behind her! Zhengzheng! The two blades broke one after another and flew out, directly piercing the executioner¡¯s body! pu! The two flew out directly, but the broken blade hadn¡¯t stopped yet, Han Family patriarch only heard the sound of breaking wind, and he backed away in fright! Boom! Two broken blades were directly inserted on the table in front of him and Patriarch Han! The cold hair on the back of the two is standing up, this blade is just ordinary goods. But the murderous aura above has already made their bodies tremble! ¡°Bastard, bastard, come here!¡± Han Family patriarch shouted sternly, all the troops of the Han Mansion rushed out from all directions, and in a blink of an eye Lin Yue and Han Wanqing surrounded Lin Yue and Han Wanqing. Inside! ¡°Dare to break into my Han Mansion to kill, who are you?¡± The Mistress stood up angrily. Lin Yue¡¯s appearance and hands-on was so fast just now, that she only saw the comer now! ¡°Lin, Lin Yue!¡± She was stunned, and suddenly felt a bad feeling. Lin Yue ignored her, but noticed that Han Wanqing was seriously injured, but within the body¡¯s heterogeneous body had begun to loosen. ¡°At this time.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, ¡°that¡¯s all, if you don¡¯t die in a catastrophe, there must be a blessing.¡± Han Wanqing¡¯s mind In a daze, I couldn¡¯t understand what Lin Yue was talking about. next moment, I saw the latter press on the stone pillar with one hand! ¡°Young Master Lin, be careful, this hot stone pillar is extremely hot, and only the key can be unlocked.¡± She tone barely fell, and only heard the loud noise inside the stone pillar Again and again! Boom! The stone pillar made by the thousand-year-old flame stone is actually all split up and in pieces from the inside! The chains tied to her body were loose, and Han Wanqing¡¯s long legs were soft, and she fell directly into Lin Yue¡¯s arms. ¡°Young Master, hurry up.¡± She couldn¡¯t care to ask Lin Yue why she was here. Seeing that the heavy soldiers surrounded her at this moment, Han Wanqing was sincerely worried that Lin Yue would be implicated by her. . I can only see Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, he hasn¡¯t spoken yet, but outside the soldier circle, the voice of Sixth Prince has already come. ¡°under one person above ten thousand people, where the confidant goes, such as the presence of the emperor, who dares to impudent?¡± Chapter 364 Yang Kai¡¯s eyes were sharp, and sword energy emerged on the surface of the battle body. Once anyone dared to attack Lin Yue, his sword dao rule would be a big shot! The troops surrounding Lin Yue and Han Wanqing also gave way after hearing the words of Sixth Prince. ¡°Sixth Prince!¡± Han Family patriarch swallowed saliva and said, stood up nervously, ¡°Your Highness is here, this Han excuse me for not going out to meet you, also Hope to forgive your sins.¡± ¡°This king can¡¯t forgive your sins, and dare to mobilize troops against your confidant. According to the king, this matter can only be taken by the emperor.¡± Sixth Prince spoke in a cold voice, looked around all around, ¡°Don¡¯t retreat to this king yet.¡± After that, Han Family clansman and the army bowed down together! ¡°pay respects to my confidant!¡± ¡°pay respects to Sixth Prince!¡± The mother of Han patriarch has already knelt down with Han Kuang , Bowed his head and said nothing. For fear of saying anything wrong, wait for the disaster of a whole family. ¡°The old minister, the old minister is old and dizzy, and he didn¡¯t see clearly that it was the confidant who came in person. If the old minister sees it, he will not dare to send troops to you.¡± Han Family patriarch listen When I arrived at Sixth Prince, I was so scared to death, I immediately turned to Lin Yue kowtow and admit your mistake. But the latter ignored him, just holding Han Wanqing¡¯s wrist. ¡°Do you feel that your whole body is cold?¡± Lin Yue spoke softly, and Han Wanqing made a nasal sound, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± Since he was almost humiliated by Zhao Tian and Mu Zhennan in the other day. The past few days she has always felt that her fighting body is weird. As if there is some kind of power breaking out at any time. ¡°It is estimated that I am pregnant.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled. Han Wanqing blinked, and it took a long time to react, ¡°You are pregnant! I¡¯m obviously still¡­¡± ¡°The following words will wait until I go back.¡± Lin Yue interrupted her. ¡°Who wants to tell you¡­Where to go back?¡± Han Wanqing was lost for a while, this is her home. A home that is going to kill her, where can she go back? ¡°Of course it is where I am.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s face twitched, ¡°You are my servant girl.¡± ¡°You, I¡­¡± Han Wanqing is grateful to Lin Yue and feels ashamed. Although she did lose to Lin Yue¡¯s bet, she became Lin Yue¡¯s servant girl, and the girl still felt a little uncomfortable. ¡°Well, confidant, do you want to pay attention to them?¡± Sixth Prince stood beside him in embarrassment, and couldn¡¯t help shouting in his heart. You can also choose a time to chat! Now so many people in Han Family are kneeling on the ground. Moreover, this place is always someone else¡¯s place, and it may not be beneficial to them if the time is delayed. ¡°Oh, let¡¯s go.¡± The person who Lin Yue disinclined to pay attention to Han Family, in his opinion, except for Han Wanqing, who is a different blood warrior, no one else can mention it at all. Arouse his interest. Sixth Prince also thought it was better to leave early, and the three of them went outside the Han Mansion gate. ¡°Patriarch, just let Han Wanqing go?¡± ¡°Nonsense, the old man is not stupid enough to offend Sixth Prince and Lin Yue at the same time.¡± Han Family patriarch scolded. But Lin Yue and the three of them haven¡¯t walked far, outside the gate of Han Mansion, dozens of powerhouse auras from the Supreme Realm have descended on the Martial Dao field! In the sky of Han Mansion, an ice crystal blue bird spread its huge wings, making the eyes of everyone below become dark for a while. When everyone looked up, they saw the man on the blue bird looking down at them indifferently. ¡°Sixth brother, why did you come to your Imperial Brother site and leave without saying hello to me?¡± Fourth Prince wore a noble golden robe and slung sideways Sitting on the blue bird. The people he brought had already surrounded the sky above Han Mansion at the same time, and obviously did not intend to let Lin Yue and the three people leave easily. ¡°The fourth brother, you are busy, and you can solve this small matter yourself. Where can I disturb the fourth brother?¡± Sixth Prince smiled coldly and stared at all around. Quietly stepped back and approached Lin Yue¡¯s chest. ¡°It seems that we are not going to go. If there is a war, you go first, he can¡¯t help me.¡± See them whispering. The Fourth Prince above couldn¡¯t help but angrily said: ¡°Hehe, you swallowed the fifth imperial city, the fourth brother, how could you be busy with you, the fourth brother, Look at me, except for big Apart from brother, I am afraid that our other princes can no longer hold you down, right?¡± tone barely fell, and you can see the fourth imperial city on the sky and all the experts exploded with coercion at the same time! This coercion is full of fighting intents, mixed with too much power, too much quantity, when hiding the sky and covering the earth fell, some clansman with a lower cultivation base in the Han Family could no longer support it immediately The coercion is bleeding! This is obviously the Fourth Prince intentionally. Han Family dare to be angry but dare not speak, how can there be the arrogance of just bullying Han Wanqing! ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of the fourth brother?¡± Sixth Prince squinted slightly, and after seeing Lin Yue and Han Wanqing, she could hold on, but her face was already very uncomfortable. Pleased. ¡°Doesn¡¯t the fourth brother know that the confidant is also here.¡± There is no need for Sixth Prince to speak, in fact Fourth Prince has already targeted Lin Yue. ¡°Hehe, my confidant is here, this king naturally welcomes it, but the people under this king¡¯s hands have neglected the cultivation for a long time. Today, this king specially ordered them to come out and train, hope not It will disturb the confidant.¡± Fourth Prince ji¨¦ ji¨¦ smiled and thought he was very smart. The sixth child is at the same level as him, so Fourth Prince naturally doesn¡¯t have to give face. But the status of Lin Yue, a confidant, is high and strange. So far he can¡¯t remember when Qin Dimen had such a title as a ¡°confidant¡±! ¡°That.¡± Lin Yue hooked his finger, Fourth Prince was taken aback, and heard Lin Yue¡¯s voice, ¡°You dare to fly on my head, it¡¯s want to die?¡± ¡°impudent.¡± Fourth Prince squinted slightly, and immediately revealed murderous intention in his eyes. Under the emperor, the seven halls are the largest. Who ever dared to talk to him like this! The coercion of the army is stronger. Lian Yang Kai and Sixth Prince, even if they have the ability of the law realm, they are still under the monstrous coercion, and the cultivation base has been suppressed! Behind them, many people in the Han Family have been crushed directly to the ground. Han Wanqing is by Lin Yue¡¯s side and realizes that the latter is also starting to operate against the cultivation base, and can¡¯t help but worry. Clenched the teeth, Han Wanqing knelt down and prayed to the Fourth Prince on the blue bird. ¡°Today¡¯s affairs are all caused by me. It has nothing to do with your confidant. Please also Fourth Prince not to embarrass them. ¡° Han Wanqing buckled her head heavily, and the already extremely serious injury was coughing and bleeding under this coercion! She quickly wiped off the blood, and smiled firmly at Lin Yue, ¡°One person does the job, the other is the one. The adult¡¯s life-saving grace twice is nothing in return, but now, please take the adult¡¯s life as the most important thing. , Leave first.¡± ¡°This bastard is so affectionate and true to an outsider.¡± ¡°My Han Family is worth raising this person.¡± p> Han Family clansman scolded again and again behind him. If Lin Yue left, wouldn¡¯t they also be blamed? Thinking of this, Mother Han patriarch immediately shouted to the blue bird: ¡°Reporting to Your Highness, Han Wanqing colluded with Lin Yue to betray my fourth imperial city, please call your Highness!¡± Chapter 365 The Mistress rubbed Han next to him. Family patriarch, the latter immediately echoed. At this time, only by completely drawing a line with Han Wanqing and Lin Yue can we avoid the anger of Fourth Prince! But Fourth Prince did not watch the Han Family. If this group of pussies weren¡¯t for the death of the patriarch of Zhao Mu¡¯s family, he would not give them the power temporarily. He stared at Han Wanqing who was kneeling. Now Lin Yue actually wants Han Wanqing to help him out. ¡°Hehe, this king said it was only training soldiers, Han Wanqing, you can do it without training.¡± Fourth Prince remembered that Han Wanqing did not enter at the gate of the top floor and gave it for nothing. Lin Yue¡¯s chance to win the championship. At this moment, Han Wanqing is back for Lin Yue, and the two of them have to say there is no relationship. I didn¡¯t believe it if he was killed! But if it matters, then Fourth Prince doesn¡¯t mind humiliating his woman in front of Lin Yue. To humiliate Han Wanqing is also to humiliate this so-called confidant! ¡°Take off your clothes, and then confess your mistakes to this king, and this king will immediately retreat.¡± Fourth Prince heard a cold voice. Han Wanqing Qiao Rongsha turned pale, but when she hesitated, the pressure in the sky increased a lot! The situation has reached the point with swords drawn and bows bent! Han Wanqing clenched the teeth, ¡°Can Wanqing die and ask her to retreat?¡± ¡°Joke, this king is not interested in your life.¡± Fourth Prince immediately sneered and refused, ¡°I said very clearly, you have to decide quickly how to do it, this king doesn¡¯t have much patience.¡± After that, Han Wanqing burst into tears again. She lifted her bright wrist slowly and placed it on the shoulder strap of her jade shoulder. ¡°Hope your Highness speaks for words.¡± ¡°That is natural, one word worth nine sacred tripods.¡± Fourth Prince looked at Han Wanqing while looking at it. With Lin Yue. He wants to see Lin Yue look angry and embarrassed. ¡°Those who dare to kill this king should know the consequences. I want to see what face you have in the future to be a confidant.¡± Fourth Prince thought in his heart , But suddenly froze, thinking that Lin Yue would neither dare to resist him in the current situation. We can only wait for Han Wanqing to be humiliated by him. Looking but didn¡¯t expect, Lin Yue held Han Wanqing¡¯s wrist and pulled her up directly! ¡°What¡¯s the mess?¡± Lin Yue reluctantly shook his head and pushed Han Wanqing to Sixth Prince, ¡°Help me take a look.¡± Before the Sixth Prince was nodded, he saw Lin Yue stepping out of the sky! ¡°What does he want to do?¡± Sixth Prince¡¯s heart trembled, for fear that Lin Yue might not want to fight. Fortunately, Lin Yue obviously didn¡¯t. He just stood in front of the blue bird under tremendous pressure. ¡°Yinjian kid, you are so brave, how dare you impudent in front of your confidant?¡± Lin Yue¡¯s voice spread vigorously. Everyone has heard the word Yinjian. ¡°You, this king¡¯s name is Silver Dragon, Lin Yue, don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Fourth Prince immediately became confused. This name is his nightmare! ¡°When your mother and concubine was still alive, the name I gave you was Yinjian.¡± Lin Yue stood with her hands on her back and stepped on the blue bird. When the surrounding army saw this, they all stared at Lin Yue, but Fourth Prince just took a step back. Without an order, they didn¡¯t dare to act on Lin Yue! ¡°Unfortunately, after your mother died, you, an unfilial son, changed your Life Source Yinjian to Silver Dragon, which is really unfilial.¡± Lin Yue said lightly again. , And at the same time smiled slyly in front of Fourth Prince. ¡°Impudent, impudent, you slander me!¡± Fourth Prince¡¯s dead blood energy surged up, and the whole old face flushed with anger. He raised his hand and ordered out of his mind, ¡°Give me up and capture Lin Yue alive.¡± When he said the law, the sky army rushed towards the blue bird! ¡°It¡¯s bad.¡± Sixth Prince and Yang Kai saw that the sky was not right, they were ready to shoot! But next moment, they only hear bang! This is the sound of a slap. Reverberating in the air! ¡°Asshole, asshole, do you dare to hit me?¡± Fourth Prince covered his right cheek, a hot feeling came from it, and he couldn¡¯t help but point at Lin. Yue. No one has slapped him in the face in his life. But today, Lin Yue hit him in front of so many people in this fourth imperial city, his own place. However, Lin Yue¡¯s shot speed is too fast, and Fourth Prince has no cultivation base of law. But there was no reaction at that moment! ¡°Why cannot I beat you?¡± Lin Yue came in a cold voice, ¡°You have changed the name given to you by your biological mother without authorization. This is not filial.¡± Yin Jian was about to refute, but Lin Yue took another step forward, and when he reached his throat, he swallowed again! Just listen to Lin Yue¡¯s second sentence: ¡°Lin is the confidant of the emperor¡¯s pro-appointment, under the emperor, above the seven halls, seeing me is like seeing the emperor. You saw this lord who didn¡¯t kneel, and dared to ride this broken bird on my head and show off one¡¯s military strength. This is unfaithful.¡± tone barely fell, Lin Yue stepped on it with one foot Down, the blue bird under her feet only felt severe pain coming from her back, and screamed sternly, and this huge body fell straight down! Boom! The blue bird hit the ground! Fourth Prince grimaced and gritted his teeth, ¡°This king, this king is just training soldiers.¡± pa! On the other side of his face, The hot pain came again! ¡°You!¡± Fourth Prince¡¯s breath broke out, but Lin Yue voted in a line of sight! It was an imperial and fierce, and at the same time full of killing intent eyes! ¡°Emperor Gate Seven Cities is not Wang Tu, the confidant, if the emperor is here, who would dare not kneel!¡± Lin Yue¡¯s voice came again, this voice mingled with him too The imposing manner of the virtual dragon roar directly echoes in the sky! Han House! The fourth imperial city army! It¡¯s all in this brief moment! It¡¯s strange to be a confidant. Lin Yue imposing manner is monstrous today, enough to tell these people. This position represents the top of the seven halls, not only the emperor, but also a confidant! This is also the guarantee given by the emperor to Lin Yue in order to keep him from feeling too bad this month! Shua! In the eastern army, someone started to kneel down first! Soon, west! South! North! Someone successively bowed down to Lin Yue! In less than 5 minutes, except for Sixth Prince and Fourth Prince, everyone has already knelt down! Lin Yue stared indifferently at the Fourth Prince in front of him, whose cheeks were still red on both sides. ¡°Where are you?¡± His tone was calm, but he still exploded in Yinjian¡¯s mind like thunder! ¡°This king, this king!¡± Fourth Prince gritted his teeth! The surrounding army was originally his confidence. But at this moment, this army has all knelt down to Lin Yue because of the name of the confidant! His confidence is gone, and he was slapped twice on the face! Just as Yinjian was hesitating, Lin Yue¡¯s hand was slowly raised again! This slap made Yinjian¡¯s heart half cold. He still doesn¡¯t know why he can¡¯t avoid Lin Yue¡¯s first two slaps! The opponent seems to have seen through his techniques, making him impossible to hide! Now the third slap has been lifted! But when Lin Yue was about to fall, he heard a thump in front of him¡­ Chapter 366 Han Family, Sixth Prince, Han Wanqing, and the army of the fourth imperial city, all It¡¯s in this brief moment, dumbfounded! ¡°pay respects to¡­the confidant of the emperor.¡± Fourth Prince clenched the teeth, was actually deterred by Lin Yue. Whether it is imposing manner, status or slap him, I teach him step by step again. ¡°Here, is the old man dazzled?¡± ¡°His Royal Highness¡­ actually kneeled to Lin Yue!¡± ¡°Patriarch, then we and Wanqing are afraid of getting rid of the relationship, are we at a loss?¡± After listening, Han Family patriarch still bowed his head and did not dare to look at Lin Yue and Fourth Prince in front of him. But in his heart he saw Han Wanqing thrown into the arms of Sixth Prince. Add Lin Yue¡¯s relationship. This patriarch couldn¡¯t help but regret it a bit. ¡°Husband, don¡¯t worry, we Han Family still have crazy children?¡± My mother has long been accustomed to observing words and expressions. How can this Han Family patriarch¡¯s look be hidden from her? ¡°Yes, father, I must be a hundred times stronger than Han Wanqing¡¯s slut.¡± The teenager on the side is only seventeen-eighteen years old, and looks so green in the past. In the middle, there is a bit of arrogance and hypocrisy. ¡°Okay, Kuang¡¯er, I will rely on you for Han Family from now on.¡± Han Family patriarch was nodded and stared at Han Wanqing, ¡°She clearly caught Lin Yue But if I didn¡¯t introduce it to my Han Family, I thought I had never given birth to this girl!¡± But tone barely fell, they heard Lin Yue¡¯s voice, ¡°Who is that?¡± He hooked his finger. Everyone in Han Family lifted the head trembling with fear, and they saw the direction of Lin Yue¡¯s finger, which was facing Han Kuang. When everyone was shocked, Han Kuang reacted first, ¡°Han Family, the descendant of Han Kuang, is here.¡± See his high-spirited and vigorous appearance, Han Family People can¡¯t help being proud. ¡°This child is worthy of being the patriarch of my Han Family in the future.¡± ¡°Kuang¡¯er has the talent of the emperor and has such a temperament, and his achievements in the future will definitely surpass Han Wanqing.¡± ¡°More than that, I think Lin Yue¡¯s confidant position is suitable for Kuang¡¯er.¡± The elders of Han Family muttered in a low voice, just like when Han Kuang faced Lin Yue at the moment. The look of neither humble nor overbearing was relieved. ¡°Get here.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s voice is cold. Listen, everyone in Han Family is disgusted! ¡°What does he mean? Bullly intolerably!¡± ¡°Here, this confidant is bullying me Han Family.¡± They dared not look at Lin Yue, but secretly glanced at Han Kuang. ¡°Although my Han Family was bullied by the Zhao Family and Mu Family for many years, I was never humiliated by this.¡± ¡°Han Kuang will definitely clashed with Lin Yue, see Today¡¯s battle is inevitable.¡± But when everyone¡¯s eyes were on Han Kuang, the young man who at first looked at the steadfast eyes was in front of Lin Yue¡¯s eyes. soft. Immediately clenched the teeth! The voice is exactly the same as Fourth Prince! But Han Kuang not only knelt down, but also rolled on the ground without the slightest hesitation! ¡°Young Master, you!¡± Han Family clansman was stunned, and he was so worried when he wanted Han Kuang. Lin Yue told him to roll over, he actually rolled on the ground like a meat ball and approached Lin Yue! ¡°Crazy!¡± Han Family patriarch¡¯s old face blushed, ¡°You unfilial son, you are less sturdy than the old man!¡± At this moment Even Han Family patriarch angrily snorted, Han Kuang¡¯s biological mother, couldn¡¯t think of a better way of saying, ¡°Husband, Kuang¡¯er, this must be a stopgap measure.¡± Han Family patriarch angrily snorted, so she explained. , Haven¡¯t you tried it when I was young? In front of Lin Yue, Han Kuang has already rolled under his feet. Only Han Kuang himself knew that even the Fourth Prince could only kneel down to the emperor¡¯s confidant. What is he, a descendant of the Han Family? ¡°Han Kuang, Han Kuang has come to his confidant.¡± Han Kuang knelt on the ground, croaking down and daring not look at Lin Yue, he could only say with a trembling tone. Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise while looking down at Han Kuang. He has known this kid for hundreds of thousands of years when he was trapped. He was very timid. In most cases, he only relied on his biological mother to bully people by flaunting one¡¯s powerful connections. There is also the sensible Han Wanqing, who has been letting him since he was a child, but it has made him a little bit unable to see himself. ¡°I heard Han Wanqing injured you?¡± Lin Yue¡¯s calm voice came. But it exploded in Han Kuang¡¯s mind like thunder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my lord, I don¡¯t blame the elder sister.¡± Where can Han Kuang dare to offend Han Wanqing. People with a little eye can see that Lin Yue and Sixth Prince came to imperial city in person to take away Han Wanqing. If Han Kuang investigates such a relationship, it will be his own courting death. ¡°Don¡¯t you blame your elder sister?¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, Han Wanqing also cast her eyes on the side. She didn¡¯t say anything. But Lin Yue understands this woman, whether it is spiritual or physical. ¡°You don¡¯t blame her, I¡¯m going to blame you, how can my confidant see that there is nothing hurt on you?¡± Lin Yue touched the chin, looked at Han Kuang¡¯s At the same time, a voice came. Han Kuang¡¯s hairs stood up immediately behind his back, ¡°I, my lord, I am healed.¡± ¡°Where is it so easy to get serious injuries?¡± Lin Yue is Reasonable people. ¡°How long has it been since, if you were really injured by your elder sister, now you are at least a little injured. But you obviously don¡¯t. There is only one reason, you It¡¯s pretending to be dead to frame your elder sister.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s voice is calm, but with the determination of Supreme, what Han Kuang wanted to quibble. I¡¯ve reached my throat, but I swallowed it again. ¡°Adult!¡± Seeing Han Kuang¡¯s speechless embarrassment, the Han Family¡¯s mother immediately came forward and shouted: ¡°My lord, it is true that my mad son has been caught by Han Wanqing¡¯s rebellious daughter. I was seriously injured.¡± At this moment, she is the only one who continues to quibble. Everyone, including Han Family patriarch, bowed their heads. More people, knowing the truth, have remained silent. ¡°Of course I believe you.¡± Lin Yue smiled and waved at random! Seeing this, Yang Kai immediately stepped forward! In an instant, a burst of sword energy soared into the sky, and the moment it formed, it slashed directly towards Han Kuang. ¡°No, no¡­¡± Han Kuang quickly avoided. As soon as Yang Kai¡¯s rule of sword energy was shot, even Sixth Prince and Fourth Prince also had a life-and-death crisis in their hearts. What¡¯s more, Han Kuang is just a five-hundred-level cultivation base for a weak, too-sounding state! Sword energy is down! Lin Yue did not give the death order, so Yang Kai would naturally not kill Han Kuang. But this sword energy unbiasedly hit Zhonghan Kuang and directly broke his four meridians! These four meridians are all key positions of cultivation. At the moment of breaking, Han Kuang¡¯s cultivation base burst out like water! In just a half moment, I fell into transcendence. He curled up on the ground, and the Han Family mother roared forward, but Yang Kai¡¯s sword energy was enough to make her fearful, so she would dare to make a mistake. ¡°Seriously injured, it must look like a serious injury.¡± Lin Yue shook his hand and stepped away. Sixth Prince and Han Wanqing immediately followed along. Yang Kai stared at Han Kuang, this kid deserved the crime, I am afraid that even if Meridian is taken back, it will be difficult to gain an inch of cultivation base in this life! Chapter 367 If you don¡¯t make a move. As soon as he took the shot, the expert of the fourth imperial city realized that the middle-aged man next to Lin Yue was actually a sword cultivator of Rule 1 Heavenly Layer. ¡°His sword dao is very strong, and it is integrated with the law. The battle strength is comparable to the law 2 Heavenly Layer.¡± Fourth Prince stood up fearfully, after Lin Yue left , He was sighed in relief. ¡°No one is allowed to say anything about today.¡± Coldly snorted, when Fourth Prince was about to leave, he was stopped by the Han Family mother. ¡°Your Majesty, my mad son was seriously injured by Lin Yue¡¯s people, you have to be the master for us.¡± After that, the mother will directly come up to hold Yinjian¡¯s thigh! ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡± Yinjian directly raised his foot and kicked the mother of Han Family away. There was nowhere to vent his anger, ¡°You bastards, provoke Lin Yue I¡¯m here, and I¡¯ve made this king humiliated today, and this king hasn¡¯t settled accounts with you. Come on, drag this bitch out for me and cut it down!¡± ¡­ ¡­ Lin Yue and the four left the fourth imperial city, and the Sixth Prince dared to peek out after leaving the city gate. Make sure that there are no chasing soldiers to keep up. This is sighed in relief. ¡°We almost had to do a big job.¡± Sixth Prince looked at Lin Yue admiringly, ¡°You are too courageous. I have never seen the fourth again. Brother knelt down with someone. In this life, he probably has kneeled before the emperor and his mother concubine.¡± Lin Yue smiled casually, not at all complacent. Even if other people have admired him again, only Lin Yue felt that he would let a highness kneel down for him. It¡¯s just a simple thing. Returning to the sixth imperial city, Lin Yue took the seriously injured Han Wanqing to his bedroom. Yang Kai personally guards outside. Even the people of Sixth Prince can only patrol far away, but cannot approach here. Sixth Prince returned safely with Lin Yue and redeployed Lin Yue¡¯s guard army. Farewell and leave. Han Wanqing looked at Lin Yue weakly. There are only two of them here. She also feels that this place is safer than anywhere else. No one will disturb her. No one will come to hurt her again. ¡°Thank you Young Master.¡± Han Wanqing wanted to get up to thank him, but Lin Yue was pressed on the bed. ¡°Lie down for me.¡± Lin Yue said, holding her wrist again. ¡°How many days have your tejin broken?¡± Lin Yue asked. Fear reappeared in her bright eyes. Han Wanqing remembered that after being wronged by Han Kuang, she was directly picked up by the person sent by Han Family¡¯s mother to break her hand muscles, and her whole body trembled. That was her nightmare! After talking about the time, Han Wanqing burst into tears, Lin Yue touched her chin, ¡°That¡¯s okay, it¡¯s not serious.¡± He was at first and saw Han Wanqing¡¯s injury. Finally, Yang Kai made a move to abolish Han Kuang. ¡°Will you blame me?¡± Lin Yue asked casually. He was referring to Han Kuang¡¯s affairs. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Han Wanqing¡¯s beautiful eyes didn¡¯t dare to see Lin Yue. She is also tangled in her heart. The Han Family members, especially Han Kuang, are always her younger brothers from the same father and mother. However, she also knew that Lin Yue was venting her anger. ¡°Never mind, this may be your advantage.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, the empathy may sometimes be enlarged. But he still thinks it is an advantage. ¡°Let¡¯s start.¡± Lin Yue said suddenly. Han Wanqing was stunned when she heard, ¡°What?¡± But before she could react, Lin Yue took off the coat of her upper body directly! ¡°Ah!¡± Han Wanqing held her in front of her with two bright wrists and shouted: ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t!¡± But her hands are weak Weakness, coupled with the injuries on his body, makes people feel pity for me. If Lin Yue is really as lustful as other men, perhaps he has become more interested in seeing this scene and jumped directly on it. ¡°Why, you wouldn¡¯t think that I rescued you for nothing, did you?¡± Lin Yue said in a warning manner. Han Wanqing¡¯s Jiaorong became paler and paler, ¡°I, I can be your servant girl, but can¡¯t, don¡¯t do this kind of thing¡­¡± ¡°How can you do it, yours The body can¡¯t help it anymore.¡± Lin Yue spoke again. Han Wanqing only felt ashamed and bowed her head, ¡°I can bear it.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t.¡± ¡°I can.¡± Listening to Han Wanqing¡¯s reluctance to let go, Lin Yue rubbed her eyebrows, and a wisp of Divine Sense directly suppressed it. Han Wanqing Peak¡¯s state may be able to resist. Look at where she can resist now! I only heard the roar of my mind. Han Wanqing felt that her body couldn¡¯t move. Lin Yue stepped on the soft bed she was on and approached step by step. ¡°Young Master! My confidant, don¡¯t!¡± Han Wanqing¡¯s tears welled up in her eyes. This is too miserable myself. Just escaped from the dead, and now a lamb in a tiger¡¯s den! At the next moment, she saw that Lin Yue put her body on her stomach. ¡°No, really don¡¯t!¡± Han Wan cried out in pain. Lin Yue seemed to find that she would be wrong, but she was too lazy to explain, the right hand pointed out, and the great power formed a golden talisman! ¡°Since it¡¯s mature, let¡¯s wake up.¡± He lifted his right hand and directly pressed the golden talisman on Han Wanqing¡¯s jade back. Next moment, Han Wanqing only felt that the talisman behind him got into his body. She couldn¡¯t help but uttered an ¡°um¡±, and she noticed that the originally hot flame within the body turned into a cold feeling. Is he here, is he healing me? It turned out not to be doing bad things. Only then did Han Wanqing realize that he had misunderstood Lin Yue. Her within the body is getting colder and colder, and Han Wanqing suddenly sees that her three thousand green silks are beginning to change gradually in this brief moment! A cluster! Two clusters! The blue silk gradually became a blue and white ice blue color. She is within the body¡¯s blood, skeleton and meridians. Even the five internal organs and six provinces, in this brief moment, revealed extremely cold. ¡°My lord, I have a very strange feeling.¡± Han Wanqing just said, she called out again in pain! Her battle body continues to start from the inside, a force is colliding and breaking out! It turns out that this is what Lin Yue meant when she said that her body couldn¡¯t help it. The whole process lasted three hours. When Lin Yue offered his hand, Han Wanqing¡¯s breath had stabilized. But the whole bedroom is covered with a thick layer of frost! This frost spread out of the temple. Yang Kai facial expression grave, looking at the frost on the ground, he was stunned to perceive the terrifying power on it. ¡°This cold air is very similar to the cold air of Wujian Realm, but it seems a bit different.¡± Yang Kai curiously reached out and touched the frost that oozes out! In just an instant, his entire finger has become ice cubes! My fingers lost consciousness in a blink of an eye! Suck! Yang Kaixin feels bad, the frost is still spreading across his body! ¡°Broken!¡± Yang Kai took a few steps back, pulling away. The law of sword dao broke out, and the little frost that was contaminated was removed. Yang Kai looked at the frost on the floor, facial expression grave, ¡°What a dangerous force!¡± At this time, the door of the sleeping hall slowly opened¡­ p> Chapter 368 ¡°Yang Zuo is very interested. Are you playing ice this autumn evening?¡± After listening, Yang Kai¡¯s old face twitched, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t play ice¡­¡± He doesn¡¯t know how to explain. ¡°Sect Master, how is Han Young Lady?¡± Yang Kai simply changed the subject. ¡°The awakening body is almost complete. When she regains her strength, she will be much stronger than she is now.¡± Listen, Yang Kai pointed to the frost on the ground, ¡°This Young Lady Yang is also a different-blooded battle body!¡± ¡°en. ¡± Lin Yue nodded, ¡°Binghua battle body, fighting very difficult to deal with.¡± He said casually. At this moment, Zhang Dao was outside the courtyard outside the palace, loudly shouted: ¡°My confidant, there are guests asking to see you.¡± ¡°You stay here, she should be waking up soon. ¡° Lin Yue arranged a sentence and left the bedroom. Zhang Daohuo hurriedly came up to the ground, ¡°My lord, the person who came is the first imperial city.¡± The white duster. Lin Yue smiled, and when he and Zhang Dao came to the Welcome Hall, they saw two men. These two people are one fatty and one thin, one white and one black. It is the two heavenly layer expert that appeared after Lin Yue and Bai Chen played the piano on the second floor of the insect. ¡°pay respects to the confidant of the emperor!¡± The two knelt down at the same time. ¡°No gift.¡± Lin Yue waved at will, and the two stood up. The black thin man bowed his fist to Lin Yue, ¡°Eldest Prince would like to invite Young Master to tell.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± For Bai Chen. No. Bai Chen is just a pseudonym. The full name of Eldest Prince is Bai Xuechen. Seeing Lin Yue¡¯s promise, the two happily took the lead immediately. On the way to the first imperial city, Lin Yue glanced across the black and white duo, faintly smiled, ¡°The two injuries are not light.¡± Listen, two of them At the same time eyes flashed. ¡°How did the confidant see it?¡± The black thin man asked immediately. The fat white man didn¡¯t speak the whole time, but he was obviously listening to the conversation between the two. ¡°I guessed it.¡± Lin Yue spread out, ¡°It¡¯s just that I find it strange that the two envoys of black and white are the top existences under the emperor. The two seniors have been in existence for a hundred years Responsible for protecting the safety of the prince. Where did the expert come from? It can hurt both at the same time.¡± The two heard that Lin Yue¡¯s words were not malicious, and the black and thin man was embarrassed. Shaking his head, ¡°My opponent is many people, but both of me are injured. It seems like the rumors say that the confidant is not from Qin Dimen, but he knows Qin Dimen well!¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± Lin Yue smiled casually, ¡°Since the two of you can be here, all the people who hurt you must be dead, but I don¡¯t know, the messenger behind, Have you found it?¡± After listening, the two were taken aback. Lin Yue is even more shocked. This fifteen-sixteen-year-old boy is decades younger than the two of them. Why is there such a terrifying insight! ¡°Not yet. Your Royal Highness is also injured. What he meant is, let¡¯s not move.¡± The black thin man said, ¡°This time, please come, your lord is also about this. I want to ask.¡± ¡°Bai Xuechen, I thought he came to me to drink and play the piano. It turned out that there was a problem and he couldn¡¯t solve it.¡± Lin Yue said with a joke. a smile. When the black and white second envoy heard Lin Yue calling Eldest Prince¡¯s real name, he immediately said a second time. But when I think of the relationship between Eldest Prince and Lin Yue, it seems unusual, and I dare not say anything. ¡°His Royal Highness is inside.¡± The three of them went straight into the City Lord Hall of the First Emperor. I came directly to Bai Xuechen¡¯s palace. It¡¯s getting darker by now. His Royal Highness Mansion is brightly lit. Because of Bai Xuechen, the decoration here is extremely elegant. Under the night and lights, there is a different sentiment. Black and White Ershi retired. Lin Yue stepped into the place where Bai Xuechen was waiting for him. No one has seen it. The familiar piano sound has sounded. This time the piano sound is not as intense as last time. On the contrary, it cooperated with the night, and there was a feeling of quietness and sleep aid. ¡°Since you are injured, I¡¯d better play the piano for a while.¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, walking past the gauze screens one after another, and finally see it. The elegant white clothed youth, the exquisite outline is focusing on his ancient zither. The slender and clean fingertips plucked the strings without being affected by Lin Yue. ¡°Playing the piano can forget the troubles. This king has too many troubles.¡± Bai Xuechen spoke slowly, but his voice was a bit similar to Sixth Prince. It is also the voice that is difficult to distinguish between male and female. It¡¯s just that Lin Yue can be sure that this product is not the same cross-dresser as Sixth Prince. He is a real man. It¡¯s a pity that¡¯s all kind of feminine. ¡°His Royal Highness, under one person, above ten thousand people, is the rightful future prince, what troubles do you have?¡± In front of Lin Yue, Bai Xuechen was already prepared for him Good wine and dishes. He also sat down casually. pick up wine cup and drink up. ¡°My confidant is now the real under one person above ten thousand people, why joke about this king.¡± Bai Xuechen teased, stopped with both hands, and also picked it up Wine glass, toast Lin Yue, ¡°It¡¯s boring to drink too much alone.¡± Seeing that he still dared to drink, Lin Yue said with a smile: ¡°It seems that those people didn¡¯t beat you too hard last time. ¡° ¡°This king is so easy to be defeated.¡± Bai Xuechen picked the sideburner Qingsi, ¡°But if it weren¡¯t for the reminder from a confidant, this king would not be prepared. At that time, I will really suffer a bit.¡± After that, he toasted Lin Yue another glass of wine to thank him. ¡°Little things.¡± Lin Yue smiled. Bai Xuechen fell into sorrow and shook his head with emotion, ¡°Everyone wants to grab what I don¡¯t want, but the king can¡¯t let it out.¡± He didn¡¯t say what it was. But Lin Yue naturally knows the meaning of this Eldest Prince, ¡°When the time is right, it is not impossible to let it out.¡± ¡°Of course, it is not time for your Highness to be the master. ¡° Bai Xuechen had a meal with the golden cup in his hand, ¡°Oh? My confidant seems to have some idea.¡± Lin Yue poured a glass of wine. There is no servant girl here, and Bai Xuechen obviously doesn¡¯t want anyone to disturb them. ¡°How about Sixth Prince?¡± ¡°Hey.¡± Bai Xuechen was lightly sighed, ¡°The confidant is indeed the sixth brother.¡± ¡°No.¡± Lin Yue interrupted him, ¡°I don¡¯t belong to anyone. It is good for Your Highness to do this.¡± ¡°Can the emperor agree?¡± Bai Xuechen was in trouble, ¡°This king doesn¡¯t matter, but the ability of the sixth brother is not necessarily enough.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t there you on the sidelines?¡± Lin Yue sips the wine lightly. ¡°This king threw the pot away for the sake of freedom.¡± Bai Xuechen¡¯s face twitched, ¡°Isn¡¯t this putting himself in again?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t hide. Your Royal Highness is too good. He can only relieve a little bit of responsibility at best, but it¡¯s impossible for Xiang to ignore Qindimen completely.¡± Listen. , Bai Xuechen suddenly shouted: ¡°Bring me two big bowls.¡± The servant immediately replaced the golden cup with the golden bowl. ¡°If the confidant has a well-planned plan, the king can cooperate, and the assistant can assist, it is better than giving me all the troubles.¡± Chapter 369 Lin Yue saw that this product must use wine to dissipate his sorrows. There are few cups, come.¡± Holding up the golden bowl, Bai Xuechen repeated Lin Yue¡¯s words, ¡°There are a thousand cups of wine every confidant, and a good confidant. You can always understand the king¡¯s mood when you say it.¡± He looked at the wine glass, ¡°This bowl is only about 20 cups, a thousand cups at least 50 bowls, it seems that you can¡¯t leave tonight.¡± Lin Yue shook the head, ¡°Fifty bowls may not be able to keep me, not to mention that there is a beauty waiting for me in Lin Yue¡¯s bedroom, and I still have to go back.¡± Bai Xuechen laughed, ¡°When will this king be able to It¡¯s good to be so free and easy to be a confidant, and to all planning strategies.¡± The clash of golden bowls came. Two hours later. Bai Xuechen is already drunk. If the cultivation base has reached a realm like him, if he is not drunk intentionally, many bowls of wine are useless. But it is clear that Bai Xuechen intends to get drunk. Lin Yue watched him sound asleep, the storage ring flashed, and he randomly found a coat to put on Bai Xuechen. It is ready to leave. ¡°Brother Lin, many thanks.¡± Behind him came Bai Xuechen¡¯s bewildered voice. Lin Yue smiled, shook his hand, and left the palace. The black and white envoys are still waiting outside. ¡°Sleep.¡± Lin Yue left a random sentence. The second envoy bowed to Lin Yue, and the black envoy sent Lin Yue away. ¡°Just send it here.¡± After Lin Yue finished speaking, the black envoy didn¡¯t say much, ¡°The confidant should be careful all the way.¡± After the black ambassador, in the middle of the night, Qindimen still has different brightly lit night markets. He didn¡¯t go back to the sixth imperial city through these night markets, but chose a remote road. I don¡¯t even have to go to the air, walking on foot. Under the dark bamboo forest, Lin Yue suddenly stopped, ¡°After following so long, it¡¯s time to come out.¡± For a long while, Lin Yue didn¡¯t hear a reply. He knew that the people who followed him all the way had gone. ¡°If you don¡¯t come out, then I will look for you.¡± After all, Lin Yue has arrived outside the second floor of the insect! Tonight¡¯s second floor of the insect is black and light, where is the scene of the past days and nights. The door shuts shut. Lin Yue stood outside the door, ¡°Lin Yue is bothering you late at night, is Ya Boss just behind closed doors?¡± There is still no reply. Lin Yue lost his patience, raised his foot and kicked directly on the door! Boom! The gate all split up and in pieces. Lin Yue walked straight in. The inside of the second floor of the insect was dark, and Lin Yue wanted to light the fire next to it. But he hasn¡¯t done anything yet, the second floor of the insect has been restored to light. ¡°My confidant, your servant is here!¡± In the second floor of the insect, Ya Fei put on a tight purple clothed model to show her curvaceous figure vividly. and thoroughly. But at this moment, the Yafei looks a little lose one¡¯s head out of fear and ran out. Leans towards Lin Yue, ¡°your servant has just gone to bed, did not greet the adults in time, please confess the crime.¡± Lin Yue found a place to sit down at random, ¡°It¡¯s Lin. Yue suddenly disturbed Ya Boss¡¯s dream.¡± Ya concubine respectfully said, ¡°The adults are joking, and the adults are respected. You can come whenever you want.¡± She stepped forward and whispered: ¡°What wine do you want to be with this time?¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, and the right hand suddenly grabs Concubine Ya. A ray of light flashed in the latter¡¯s beautiful eyes, but there was no resistance. Lin Yue pressed his arm, pressing Yafei¡¯s unbearable willow waist against him. ¡°Adults can¡¯t!¡± Ya Fei¡¯s wrist is gently pressed on Lin Yue¡¯s shoulder. At this moment, she is already sitting on Lin Yue¡¯s lap. But the hand that wanted to push Lin Yue away was soft and weak, and he felt like he wanted to refuse. Lin Yue patted her Huiyang acupoint heavily, and the pain came, and the concubine Ya could not help being un¡¯ed. ¡°I don¡¯t know what season Ya Boss dreamed of just now?¡± After listening, Ya Fei¡¯s cheeks blushed, ¡°What the lord is saying, your servant can¡¯t listen at all. Understand, don¡¯t you drink alcohol tonight?¡± ¡°I just drank fifty bowls.¡± Lin Yue used his hands to bring Yafei¡¯s lovable body closer to himself. ¡°The servant girls of Ya Boss, why are they all gone.¡± Ya Fei looked at Lin Yue angrily, and her jade finger tapped on the latter¡¯s chest. ¡°This is how you blame the adults. The last time the battle scared the daughters of your servant away.¡± This woman¡¯s appearance is only in her early twenties, but There is a full temptation. Faced with the fragrance coming from his arms, Lin Yue just smiled, ¡°It¡¯s Lin Yue¡¯s fault.¡± His other hand is on the latter again. Walked for a while. ¡°My lord, it¡¯s itchy.¡± Ya Fei twisted her body, stood up, leaned forward and said, ¡°How dare you blame the lord, your servant, on the contrary, you have to thank the lord. If it wasn¡¯t for the adult to give Yaozhu.¡± She choked up, ¡°Your servant must be a difficult life now.¡± Seeing the woman in front of me was about to cry, Lin Yue was coldly. smiled, ¡°I think Ya Boss doesn¡¯t rely entirely on Lin Yue¡¯s baht. Maybe he makes some extra money.¡± Ya Fei lovable body was taken aback, ¡°My lord, what is extra money? ¡° But when she tone barely fell, she saw Lin Yue slam a palm at her directly! This palm force comes like a huge wave hiding the sky and covering the earth! The look of Concubine Ya, I actually felt Lin Yue¡¯s fifteen-sixteen-year-old appearance, and actually sent out a murderous aura that made her fearful! She clenched her teeth and pinched her hands with both hands, only to hear an air bell wrapped her up! The palm force hit the bell, and there was a bang, and the bell roared! The tables and chairs around Yafei instantly shattered, and even the purple clothed on her body was torn to pieces under Lin Yue palm force! But under the purple clothed, there is actually a layer of black clothed! ¡°Let you come out and you can¡¯t come out, you have to understand your whole body to determine what clothes you are wearing inside.¡± The palm force dissipated. Lin Yue has sat down and said slowly. Ya Fei stared at Lin Yue with fear, ¡°How do you doubt me.¡± tone barely fell, Lin Yue clicked on the table. That is an empty wine glass. ¡°Your divine sense air clock can¡¯t stop me a few times.¡± Listen, Yafei¡¯s heart is roaring, how can I not understand what the other party means. Going forward a few steps, Yafei filled Lin Yue¡¯s glass, ¡°My lord has already seen it.¡± ¡°If I said, a long time ago, I would take your You know everything, can you believe it?¡± Ya Fei shook her head, ¡°Although the lord has been respected in Qindimen, it seems that he has only been here for a few days.¡± ¡°It seems that I don¡¯t believe it.¡± Lin Yue shook his head and smiled, ¡°There is a mark on your back, that is the mark of the Divine Sense Emperor.¡± Ya Concubine¡¯s eyes widened. And Lin Yue has not finished saying, ¡°There is a childhood wound on the back of your left leg.¡± Ya Fei subconsciously pulled her clothes, Make sure Lin Yue impossible can see her hind legs, then stared at Lin Yue in amazement! Lin Yue thought for a while, ¡°By the way, although you have been on the second floor of this insect for many years, you are still a perfect body!¡± I just feel that the hair on the back is standing up. Concubine Ya shook her head and said: ¡°Who are you in the end!¡± Chapter 370 Lin Yue looked at Yafei, ¡°The figure of Ya Boss is not lost to Qindimen. The three most beautiful beauties.¡± The concubine Ya forced her shock at Lin Yue. ¡°My lord Miao Chan, how can Yafei be with the three beauties, but your servant has only heard of the three beauties of Qindimen. One of them is the Seven Highness Lian The second one is Han Family Han Wanqing. Unfortunately, Concubine Ya has been in Qindimen for many years, and still don’t know who is the third beauty?¡± She is testing Lin Yue’s How far can intelligence go. Lin Yue did not give her a chance to underestimate herself. ¡°Twenty years ago, number three beauty was not only stunningly stunning in Qindimen, but also for the entire Dimen Star Domain. Later, she became a piano The emperor of the emperor gate, it is a pity that her beauty is fateful.¡± Lin Yue also only knew some legends about that woman. At the beginning, he was curious about Sixth Prince, and he also found out about it. The dead empress is the birth mother of Sixth Prince. Perhaps after Sixth Prince returns to women¡¯s clothing, he can witness the face of that peerless beauty indirectly. ¡°so that¡¯s how it is, since it is the late emperor, it is also a taboo at Emperor Qin¡¯s gate, no wonder your servant has never heard of it.¡± Yafei owes her thanks, ¡°The news of the adults is indeed much better than the concubine Ya.¡± She stared at Lin Yue, ¡°It¡¯s just that your servant is amused for a while and thinks of following the adult section of the road. Now your servant already knows. Wrong, can adults stop doing this to me again?¡± Ya Fei looked like I was pitiful. ¡°Just trailing?¡± Lin Yue¡¯s bright eyes suddenly became deep, and looked towards Yafei like a hunter staring at her prey, ¡°What about the assassination of Eldest Prince?¡± ¡°Adults don¡¯t want to wrong your servant.¡± After hearing Lin Yue¡¯s words, Yafei shed tears, ¡°Even if your servant has the courage, I don¡¯t dare to assassinate Eldest Prince.¡± Lin Yue didn¡¯t bother to argue with her. This kind of vertical and horizontal love scene can still maintain a perfect body. There are too many ways to deal with men. If it drags on any longer, Lin Yue feels that Ya Fei will use these methods one after another on herself. This method is naturally useless to him, but if the key is to play, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t end at dawn. ¡°That¡¯s all, I¡¯m not interested in you. I will bring words to the people behind you. Don¡¯t interfere with Qindimen¡¯s affairs.¡± Lin Yue stood up and approached the concubine Ya In front of him, lifted the other¡¯s thin chins of Xu Fendai. ¡°He dared to intervene, I will cut off his hand.¡± The calm tone came, and Yafei¡¯s subconsciously lovable body trembled. This is the most terrifying look in her life. The eyes are quiet, and life is as quiet as grass. ¡°Understand?¡± The voice came again. ¡°Understood.¡± Ya concubine is nodded like a puppet, but when you say it, you know that you are exposed! ¡°My lord¡­¡± She just wanted to explain, Lin Yue¡¯s silhouette had already walked outside the door. ¡°By the way, this site will soon be under my jurisdiction. You¡¯d better make your choice quickly.¡± Leaving one last sentence, Lin Yue disappeared In the dark. After confirming that he left, Ya Fei softened her legs and sat down on a chair. Of course she understands what Lin Yue means. This is a warning. Lin Yue also gave her the opportunity to choose. ¡­¡­ The sixth imperial city, when Lin Yue returned, Yang Kai was still waiting outside the door. ¡°Sect Master.¡± Yang Kaibaiquan, ¡°Han Young Lady woke up once, but when you were not there, she stayed in the room all the time.¡± Lin Yue nodded, Yang Kai said again: ¡°I heard that the Fourth Prince angered the Han Family. Many Han Family clansman died, including Han Family¡¯s mother.¡± Lin Yue doesn¡¯t care about this, but He suddenly thought of something, ¡°Recently I became the confidant of the emperor, but why didn¡¯t I receive a gift?¡± He remembers that he became the confidant of Sixth Prince last time, and everyone in the sixth imperial city gave it to him. A lot of things came to curry favor. At that time, there was charm, and he put it away one after another. ¡°Gifts?¡± Yang Kai blinked and remembered, ¡°There are so many gifts. Han Family also gave gifts. On the day of adult canonization, there are Many people with faces and faces in Emperor Qin¡¯s family have given you gifts. Even the most respected minister, Luo Chenluo, also sent a lot of gifts.¡± Lin Yue I feel even more surprised, so why haven¡¯t I seen anything after I left customs? ¡°What about the gift?¡± ¡°I think Sect Master is not the kind of person who is greedy for gifts, so I returned them all to you.¡± Yang Kaiyi Just finished speaking. Lin Yue was stunned for a long time, and the desire to die was gone. ¡°Yang Zuoshi!¡± Lin Yue clenched the teeth, an urge to choke Yang Kai on the spot flashed in his heart. He suddenly missed the days when a woman was by his side. If Mei and Qin Ji are by his side, they must know what to do with these gifts. ¡°Let¡¯s accept it next time.¡± Lin Yue gave a deadly voice. Yang was very happy, could it be that he broke Sect Master? It can be seen that Lin Yue waved his hand to let him go down, and Yang Kai also left confused. ¡°It¡¯s still too honest.¡± Lin Yue shook his head and entered the sleeping hall. At this moment, the inside of the hall is completely dark. When Lin Yue opened the door, he saw a shadow on his bed trembling. That Qianying didn¡¯t make any more movements. Lin Yue knew that Han Wan was sober. It¡¯s just that this little girl is shy. At this moment, the night is quiet and she is alone in a room with herself. a male and a female together alone shy. Lin Yue still feels pain in the gifts that Yang Kai returned, and has no intention of taking care of other things. Lie down straight on the bed. Na Han Wanqing was hiding in the bed and curled up in fright. ¡°Wake up?¡± Lin Yue spoke lightly. I saw the bed trembling slightly, not at all I heard Han Wanqing¡¯s answer. Pretend to sleep? Lin Yue saw through the other¡¯s mind. Sit up sideways and lean up. At this moment, I saw Yuehua spilling down on the windows of the bedroom. It just happened to fall on Han Wanqing¡¯s exquisite side face. The girl closed her eyes tightly, she seemed to perceive that Lin Yue was pressing up, but she didn¡¯t dare to move at all. But because of fear and tension, the eyelids are constantly beating. Lin Yue¡¯s fingertips are placed on Han Wanqing¡¯s face, from the eyelashes to the bridge of the nose, and then to the little cherry mouth. Han Wanqing¡¯s lovable body trembled more severely. But even if Lin Yue¡¯s fingers were still falling, she still did not dare to eyes opened. Any man can¡¯t help but get excited about the appearance of Renjun picking in this scene. But Lin Yue suddenly remembered when he was on the top of the sky on the other side. I was rejected by the ancient zither of Emperor Qin because I was not sentimental. ¡°Love¡­¡± Lin Yue stopped the hand that had reached Han Wanqing¡¯s clavicle. Received it. Han Wanqing¡¯s body felt a little more peaceful when Lin Yue lay down. ¡°Am I not in love?¡± Lin Yue muttered in his heart with his hands resting on the back of his head. Slowly closing her eyes, Lin Yue thought, the love of a man is a woman, and of course some men¡¯s love is also a man. He thought of his woman. Only two names have appeared in my heart. Chapter 371 Lin Yue first thought of it. One is Qin Yiyi, the only woman who remembers him after he gets out of trouble. The other woman couldn¡¯t even find Lin Yue. That was when he was trapped for more than 37,000 years. The woman he met in this piece of Star Domain. Lin Yue is also the only woman who feels very good. In one body, the beauty of all women in the world is gathered. ¡°Unfortunately, I can¡¯t find her.¡± Lin Yue lightly sighed. This is the strangest place he finds. At that spring night, the woman gave him the most precious thing. Then when Lin Yue talked about resetting to the next day, 3rd day. But I can¡¯t find her again. Anyone who has been trapped for 100,000 years seems to have returned to the original point at dawn. The only exception is the mysterious woman. ¡°that¡¯s all.¡± This is the biggest doubt in Lin Yue¡¯s mind, and it is an insoluble doubt. Because he has never seen that woman a second time. Don¡¯t think about it too much, Lin Yue made up his mind. ¡°Take advantage of the old fellow of the emperor who has no regrets, I will return to the low-key sect tomorrow to bring people back, and find some feeling of love with Yiyi by the way.¡± I thought of this. Lin Yue fell asleep in a deep sleep. Only Han Wanqing is still pretending to close her eyes. But when she heard Lin Yue¡¯s steady and quiet breathing, she knew that the latter was asleep. Han Wanqing sighed in relief. However, she feels that her heart is frustrated again. One of the three beauties of the dignified Qin Emperor is lying next to her. Can Lin Yue remain indifferent? Is it because I was too shy just now? But she has never had experience, so it¡¯s hard not to be shy! Han Wanqing thought back and forth and fell asleep. The second day. When Lin Yue woke up, Han Wanqing had already served the cooked food. ¡°It looks good.¡± Late autumn is approaching. It¡¯s getting a little chilly in the early morning. A warm mist rose from Han Wanqing¡¯s porridge and side dishes. Lin Yue got out of bed and started to eat. Han Wanqing did not sit down, but stood beside Lin Yue obediently. ¡°Adults eat more, I also save some of Yang¡¯s meals, and adults don¡¯t have to save Yang¡¯s vegetables.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t leave it and starve to death.¡± Thinking of his gift, Lin Yue shook his hand. ¡°Huh?¡± Han Wanqing was taken aback. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I cracked a joke.¡± Lin Yue explained you, ¡°Why don¡¯t you eat.¡± ¡°My lord has finished eating me I¡¯m eating.¡± Han Wanqing picked up dishes for Lin Yue. ¡°Wanqing¡¯s life was saved by an adult. Even if the adult wants me to work extremely hard, Wanqing will not complain.¡± ¡°Then you pretended to be last night Sleep?¡± Lin Yue swallowed the porridge in his mouth and said. ¡°Ah¡­I¡­¡± Han Wanqing blushed. If Lin Yue did something like that, how could she not pretend to be asleep? ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± When Han Wanqing didn¡¯t know how to reply, Lin Yue became serious, ¡°I want to go back to the inner domain, so you can stay here.¡± ¡°Inner domain?¡± Han Wanqing is puzzled. Lin Yue freely explained a few words about his origin. ¡°It turns out that the adults are from the low-key sect in the inner domain. The name of this low-key sect is really interesting.¡± After Han Wanqing finished speaking, she saw Lin Yue had stood up, ¡°I will go with the emperor The Lord chatted for a few words and then left directly. If Yang Kai wakes up, let him come to me.¡± After all, Lin Yue has already left. Han Wanqing jade hand rubbed his clothes and saw that Lin Yue had a lot of food left. Han Wanqing looked at Lin Yue¡¯s distant back again. She didn¡¯t want to stay here alone, but her heart never had the opportunity to say it. ¡­¡­ In the palace of the emperor. Lin Yue is now respected and has no need for any notification, so he enters the bedroom unimpeded. ¡°Lin Yue, can you get used to staying at my Qin Emperor¡¯s door?¡± The emperor said, touching his beard. Seeing that Lin Yue wanted to bow, immediately raised his hand, ¡°You are my life saving benefactor, so the etiquette is exempted.¡± Lest a kid feel bad and kill me. The emperor thought. Lin Yue didn¡¯t bother to guess the thoughts of the emperor, and directly explained that he wanted to return to the low-key sect. ¡°This matter is simple. After all, I have promised you.¡± The emperor frowned, ¡°I¡¯m just worried that you will be in danger along the way. Do you need to find something? Someone will accompany you.¡± ¡°There is no need for this.¡± Lin Yue refused. Then if you brat runs away, how can I help with my injury? The emperor secretly cursed in his heart and said with a smile: ¡°What you want, it¡¯s better to let the old six accompany you.¡± Lin Yue sees the old emperor Don¡¯t worry about yourself. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Sixth Prince has been busy with the fifth and sixth imperial cities recently. There should be no time. Eldest Prince can play with me.¡± Lin Yue faintly Smiled, the emperor heard that Lin Yue was going to take Bai Xuechen, nodded agreed. He said again: ¡°Look at the sixth one, too, and it won¡¯t be too late to do things about imperial city.¡± Lin Yue hasn¡¯t spoken yet. The emperor no longer intends to give him the opportunity to refuse. A sound transmission came out. The sixth imperial city, the first imperial city, Bai Xuechen and Sixth Prince immediately heard the sound transmission of the emperor. ¡°Go to Inner Domain?¡± Bai Xuechen took off the coat Lin Yue had covered him, ¡°Interesting, it¡¯s okay to accompany Brother Lin for a walk.¡± In the palace of the emperor. ¡°This matter has been arranged.¡± The emperor said with a smile: ¡°When will you leave?¡± ¡°You can go now .¡± Lin Yue said goodbye and left. When I walked to the door, I still reminded me. ¡°Recently, you must be careful during the cultivation of the emperor. In the seven imperial cities, I am afraid that there will be some restlessness.¡± Lin Yue has already felt the darkness inside the Qindimen. Chung. Ya Fei is by no means the only danger. And the people behind her. There is also the Second Prince who Lin Yue feels has changed. ¡°I wrote it down.¡± The emperor was nodded, and it was the first time Lin Yue looked so serious. ¡°What did the confidant find?¡± Lin Yue said truthfully: ¡°Not yet, but it¡¯s always okay to be careful.¡± He thought to himself that he has to rely on you to enter the other side of the sky again. Don¡¯t let the emperor be killed when he finds his feelings and comes back. ¡°That¡¯s right, you brat has always come to my Qindimen for a short time.¡± No longer said anything, the emperor waved his hand. Lin Yue left the imperial palace. Outside. After a while, Eldest Prince has arranged a flying warship. Above, Sixth Prince is also waiting for Lin Yue. They did not bring anyone. In the entire warship, there are only three of Yang Kai, Eldest Prince, and Sixth Prince at this moment. In the seventh imperial city, Lianyin also received the news that Lin Yue was leaving Qindimen. ¡°His Royal Highness, what are we going to do?¡± Chen Rusu asked. ¡°Let the confidant go.¡± Lianyin thought that she would also arrange the blacklist change, ¡°I will not join in the fun.¡± The battleship takes off. Han Wanqing mustered up the courage and stepped into the air to Lin Yue. ¡°My lord, please bring Wanqing.¡± She has a slightly pleading look, which makes any man feel soft. ¡°Come up.¡± Lin Yue waved his hand. Han Wanqing leaned to thank him, and also got on the battleship. I saw the battleship pierced through the air with five people, and in a blink of an eye it left the realm of Qindimen. However, after they left. In the second imperial city, a terrifying suction burst out! This suction swallows the cultivation base skill. Since the Royal Highness Mansion began to spread gradually! Chapter 372 The third, fourth, and fifth imperial city, that strong suction reappears! The suction is a black mist! Since the second imperial city appeared, it has enveloped four imperial cities! ¡°The time has come.¡± The sky above the Second Prince Mansion, the source of the black mist is pitch black. Only a pair of eyes opened grimly! These eyes did not look at the imperial city, where countless troops and ministers were swallowed by the black mist, but stared at the direction of the imperial palace. It seems that there is his biggest goal. ¡­¡­ Outside the gate of Dimen Chuanjie. Lin Yue¡¯s five-man warship has arrived. The sound of huge footsteps came in shock, and it was the guard who appeared with a large knife. He recognized Lin Yue immediately. I want to take a knife. Han Wanqing and Sixth Prince were so scared that they were about to make a move. Lin Yue has already taken out the imperial order. ¡°I am not in the mood to play with you this time.¡± Lin Yue said. The guard hesitated and put down the knife. The crossing gate opens. Oncoming is the inner region where the concentration of solar gas is slightly thinner. ¡°My confidant came from here?¡± Bai Xuechen stood with his hands in his hands, dressed in a clean white clothed, graceful and moist as jade. Only Lin Yue knows that this kid looks gentle, but in fact he is very strong. Otherwise, how could one sentence shock the other His Highnesses. ¡°No.¡± Lin Yue shook his head, ¡°I come from a thatched house.¡± ¡°Thatched house?¡± Sixth Prince on the side Immediately puzzled, ¡°This king has never heard of it.¡± ¡°It is a very ordinary place.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s eyes showed recollection. Thatched cottage, he can go back anytime, but not now. There is the origin of resetting one hundred thousand years. He woke up there in the morning that was repeated more than 30 million times. The secret of the thatched house is hidden in Lin Yue¡¯s heart. No one else has ever known where it is. ¡°The inner domain seems to be a bit different.¡± Yang Kai looked ahead, the one after another hurriedly fleeing the warship, frowned, ¡°What are they running away?¡± ¡°Just ask and you will know.¡± The Sixth Prince right hand lifted, and a battleship immediately felt the strong suction force away from them ten zhang. ¡°The law, this is the law¡­¡± On the battleship, there were only three people, two men and one woman. At this moment, they were pulled by suction and came to Lin Yue¡¯s battleship. ¡°My lord, my lord is forgiving!¡± How can the three people not see that the suction power comes from this battleship. ¡°Are you on the run?¡± Sixth Prince asked. ¡°It¡¯s none of our business, it¡¯s none of our business.¡± The three of them knelt together and kowtow. Their battle strength is not high, and the strongest person is nothing more than Unforeseen Realm. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, we are good people.¡± Lin Yue smiled brightly and raised the three of them. ¡°Lin Yue, what you are talking about is none of your business. Can you tell me what it is?¡± ¡°You, you are Lin Yue!¡± p> ¡°Low-key Sect Master, Lin Yue, one of Xuanmen Twelve Elders?¡± Lin Yue nodded, ¡°It¡¯s under.¡± With a distressed face, he bowed to his fist and said: ¡°Lin Sect Master, the Asura emperor is attacking the mysterious gate. At this moment, hundreds of thousands of creatures in the mysterious gate have all died.¡± The other person was nodded again and again, with a frightened expression. ¡°It¡¯s too terrifying. They kill people when they are inhumane. We are just people who go through the mysterious door to do business, and we are almost implicated in it.¡± The three described a few words to Lin Yue one after another. , As if let Yang Kai and the others hear scenes like purgatory in the world. ¡°It seems that Xuanmen still made a mistake.¡± Lin Yue murmured, shaking his hand. The three immediately returned to their ship and continued to escape. ¡°My confidant, shall we stop the Asura Emperor next?¡± Han Wanqing asked. Lin Yue touched his chin, but still calm and composed, ¡°Little Bai, what do you think?¡± Bai Xuechen next to him was taken aback, with the words Xiao Bai. Is it his own name? He looked around and made sure that Lin Yue was asking him, before he said: ¡°This matter is not simple. The Emperor Sect generally doesn¡¯t care about the inner domain.¡± No Bai Xuechen Ming said, but Sixth Prince and Han Wanqing and the others understood. Although the core is much stronger than the inner domain. But like Outland, Outland is responsible for delivering talents for the emperor¡¯s war to Inland. The same is true for internal domains. These people in the inner domain will become the key to the entire Star Domain in the future. So between the emperor gates, if someone wants to attack the inner domain, they must pass the consent of more than four Great Emperor Sects. This is the rule laid down by the Eight Great Emperor Sect. But now, the Asura Emperor dares to make a move. Or just don¡¯t worry that other emperors will oppose it. Either, this time more than four Great Emperor Sects agreed. ¡°Lin Yue lightly sighed.¡± Lin Yue lightly sighed. Vaguely guessed part of the reason. He once told the people of Xuanmen that since the floating Demon Sect has suffered a heavy loss, don¡¯t embarrass the ordinary persons of the floating Demon Sect anymore. It seems that the people of Xuanmen are not obedient. Yang Kai originally thought that Lin Yue would go out of the mysterious door. Looking at didn¡¯t expect, the place Lin Yue first arrived was the floating Demon Sect. The closer you are to the land where the floating Demon Sect is located. The more the five people smelled a smell of blood. Know that the warship is parked above the floating Demon Sect. Yang Kai, Han Wanqing and the others couldn¡¯t help but feel tight when looking down below. ¡°Below, there are more than one hundred thousand corpses.¡± The warship passed over, wherever it went, naked eye visible corpses everywhere across the field ! ¡°These people seem to be mortals?¡± Han Wanqing didn¡¯t feel the power of the air on these corpses. ¡°It is indeed an ordinary person.¡± Lin Yue set his eyes on the corpses and closed his eyes. The divine sense swept over and opened his eyes soon. ¡°It was made by the Xuanmen.¡± He was lightly sighed, the warship rose up into the sky, and went to the Xuanmen! Lin Yue chose to use Transmission Array. Except for Yang Kai, the rest, such as Bai Xuechen, were stunned. ¡°My lord, why is there suddenly a Formation in this starry sky?¡± The five people only felt that their eyes were dark. When they reappears, they were already in the sky above the mysterious door. ¡°I guessed it.¡± Lin Yue paused and frowned and went down to the mysterious door. The floating Demon Sect has become a dead city. The bloody smell of the Eight Palaces of the Profound Gate below is even more intense! The tangy smell made Han Wanqing and Sixth Prince step back. ¡°There should have just been a big battle here!¡± ¡°The time to die is no more than five hours!¡± Sixth Prince and Bai Xuechen judged one after another. Yang Kai saw the situation in front of him. Lin Yue personally commanded the four armies to resist the invasion of the floating Demon Sect and Bodhi Sect. More than 30,000 people died in the Xuanmen battle. Because Lin Yue finally stepped into the Immortal Supreme, he killed Sect Lord Yan Daosheng and Vice-Sect Master of Floating Demon Sect successively. That battle only saved the profound door. But now in front of him, the Eight Houses are completely destroyed. Hundreds of thousands of blood flowing into a river. This is the real city of death. The warship went around for a long time. Even Sixth Prince and Han Wanqing immediately got into the ship, wanting to see if they survived. It¡¯s a pity to find a circle. All four of them shook their heads to Lin Yue. Lin Yue touched his chin, ¡°When is the time to be reported, things are in trouble¡­¡± Chapter 373 Yang Kai sighed. ¡°Xuanmen took the wrong path.¡± Lin Yue suddenly felt a bad feeling. ¡°Since the call is here, maybe the low-key sect will be involved.¡± As soon as this word came out, Yang Kai immediately changed his face, ¡°They dare!¡± Bai Xuechen and Sixth Prince looked at each other. ¡°Emperor Sect attaches great importance to interests. Presumably this time, Asura Emperor Sect can make a move. With the consent of the four Great Emperor Sects, it has also paid a lot of price.¡± ¡°So they are not only taking revenge. , I will definitely not return empty-handed.¡± The two said one after another. ¡°Interesting, let¡¯s take a look.¡± Lin Yue shifted the direction of the warship, looking for the nearest Transmission Array leading to the low-key sect! ¡­¡­ At the moment, low-key outside the clan! Qin Wunian wore a purple robe, and his youthful appearance revealed a little heroic spirit, ¡°Four swords and five absolute gods kill the big formation knot!¡± ¡°No!¡± His back and top. Dragon scales, Liu Wuhen, Jian Chi¡¯er, Yang Qing, and Fengyue Five Immortals including Yaoge and Qiu Lingshan, and battle strength erupts at the same time! The Four Sacred Swords and Fengyue Wujue merged into the sky, and a formation of hiding the sky and covering the earth immediately appeared above the low-key sect! Qin Wunian raised his hands, the Formation was like half of the sky, caught in his hands! ¡°Is my low-key sect that you can break at will?¡± In front of him, the army that has been covering the sun all day is attacking the low-key sect! This army has a hundred thousand! Everyone exudes the temperament of the emperor looking down on sentient beings. ¡°Trifling small sect in the inner domain, can actually resist us for so long?¡± ¡°Hehe, with General here, they can¡¯t last long.¡± At this moment, there are two silhouettes of a man and a woman standing at the center of the Asura emperor¡¯s army. ¡°Your Royal Highness, the time is almost here.¡± The man was an old man, and he respectfully spoke to the stunning woman next to him. ¡°The master of Molian doesn¡¯t need to be polite.¡± The stunning woman looked down deeply with bright eyes, she took a step forward, ¡°Let Lin Yue come out, otherwise the blood will be low-key.¡± p> Qin Wunian corner of the mouth raise, ¡°Demonic girl, is our Sect Master the one you want to see?¡± ¡°impudent.¡± That stunning woman¡¯s pretty face was angry, and a rule came down immediately! Qin Wunian frowned and shot, using his hands to force, the four swords and five decisive battles smashed out! Law and Formation collide! The fluctuation of terrifying broke out from all directions! The stunning woman is coldly snorted, ¡°Although this Formation is strong, it depends on who uses it. You are too far behind him.¡± She has her left hand sideways, 2nd rule reappears! ¡°Damn, Rule 2 Heavenly Layer!¡± Liu Wuhen and the others sucked in a breath of cold air! This Asura emperor actually sent the expert of Rule 2 Heavenly Layer to the inner domain! There is not a powerhouse of battle strength that reaches Rule 2 Heavenly Layer in the entire inner domain! The 2nd rule came, and Qin Wunian spouted a mouthful of blood! The God Killing Array in his hand is also beginning to hear the sound of cracking! ¡°Can¡¯t let them in!¡± Qin Ji, Donghuang Feiyu, and the others, all raised the battle strength to the extreme. ¡°Your Royal Highness, you can attack in a big way.¡± The old man next to the stunning woman dressed in plain clothes and spoke again. He looked like an ordinary old man, but between his eyebrows, there was an imposing manner of killing and decisiveness. ¡°Only one hour, the old man is sure to kill this sect.¡± Listen, the stunning woman hesitated for a while before clenched the teeth and raised her hand. ¡°You, you can surrender.¡± The stunning woman spoke lightly, and at the same time, she raised her hand. A hundred thousand Asura army roared in unison, with great momentum, like a thunder falling down! The sky over the low-key sect is down. Many people below are injured, but their faces are firm and they are not at all afraid of them. ¡°Surrender, my low-key sect can be killed but not humiliated.¡± ¡°Sect Master has been to the core for a while, and we may not have been fighting for a long time.¡± Liu Wuhen looked at dragon scales, ¡°Old dragon, recent progress has not been small, wait for the old man to compare with you, who kills more people.¡± dragon scales is still facial paralysis, ¡°you Can¡¯t beat me.¡± On the other side, Qin Wunian and the others also ordered Quanzong. ¡°Twelve Elders Palace, who dares to deceive me low-key, kill without mercy!¡± On the sky, the old man coldly smiled, ¡°How ants shake the world, it¡¯s ridiculous!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a bit like the person he taught.¡± The stunning woman whispered. ¡°Your Royal Highness¡¯s identity is different now, and everything in the past should be cut off.¡± The old man seems to be gentle, but in fact he has a warning sign . ¡°This is also the best way for the emperor to repay the emperor.¡± The stunning woman closed her eyes and dropped her hand at the same time. The army is ready to go! But her hand was suddenly stopped and stopped in the air! ¡°Who!¡± The old man on the side opened his eyes wide, but he didn¡¯t notice how this person appeared. How did you ghost-like grab that stunning woman¡¯s beautiful wrist? ¡°Smoke Xiaoxiao, long time no see.¡± A frivolous but domineering voice came. Lin Yue put one hand behind him, and clasped the hand of the stunning woman in front of him with the other. The green silk is flying, Lin Yue wraps a thin tall figure in black clothed, corner of the mouth raise, and speaks to the original floating Demon Sect demonic girl, Yan Xiaoxiao. ¡°You are finally here.¡± Yan Xiaoxiao slowly eyes opened, and there is already killing intent and decisiveness in the bright eyes. At the moment when I saw Lin Yue with my own eyes, this killing intent and decisiveness immediately weakened a lot! Not only Lin Yue appeared. At this moment, over the Asura army, a warship broke through the air! This battleship is not big, but above the sky, it seems to have burst out the power that makes the audience watch and jealous! That is the breath of the powerhouse of the Four Laws! ¡°Laws! Four rules!¡± ¡°Even, there is a rule 2 Heavenly Layer!¡± Asura army sees this, the army is in turmoil! ¡°You went to move the rescuers, so you only show up now?¡± Yan Xiaoxiao said indifferently. Lin Yue blinked, ¡°It doesn¡¯t count, I just passed by.¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Yan Xiaoxiao looked slightly angry, ¡°I The most annoying thing is that you look like talk nonsense!¡± When she speaks, Lin Yue is aware of a life-and-death crisis! When you look up, you can see that the two laws directly engulf him! ¡°Sect Master!¡± ¡°Well, Sect Master is dangerous!¡± The low-key sect was originally because Lin Yue could come back in time, but he was excited No way. Where did you think that Lin Yue rushed directly to the local camp! ¡°Blood Moon!¡± Smoke Xiaoxiao¡¯s battle strength broke out, and a scarlet moon slammed directly toward Lin Yue¡¯s location! On the other hand, a purple sun instantly condenses. ¡°Ziyang!¡± There was a cold voice, and the breath of the Law of Smoke 2 Heavenly Layer hit Lin Yue! The roar spreads all directions! The sky seems to be separated by purple and blood. Seeing that purple sun and blood moon instantly engulf Lin Yue! ¡°My lord!¡± Han Wanqing and Yang Kai shot at the same time! In front of the two, hundreds of Asura army rushed over! Dozens of overpowering auras and hundreds of auras of no-firm realm stood in front of the two! Chapter 374 ¡°You have to die too, so take care of yourself first.¡± The army There is a sound of ji¨¦ ji¨¦. But next moment, a thunderbolt hiding the sky and covering the earth suddenly falls on the sky! The speed is so fast that the hundreds of Asura troops have no time to react, and you are directly swallowed by Thunderbolt! Immediately, the screams spread, thunderbolt is like a dragon, and all creatures are destroyed! Bai Xuechen stretched out and stepped on the thunderbolt, not caring that the hundreds of people under her feet had been turned into ashes! ¡°The law of thunderbolt, you are¡­¡± The old man next to the emperor Yan Xiaoxiao stared at Bai Xuechen with fear, ¡°It is said that Eldest Prince of Qindimen is the only one who understands the law of thunderbolt. People, battle strength far surpasses the law realm of the same level!¡± ¡°I heard that the three Generals of the Asura Emperor Sect, the oldest one is also the weakest, it seems to be called Molian Tu.¡± p> Bai Xuechen¡¯s elegant face flashed an overbearing rays of light, ¡°The low-key sect is the domain of this king¡¯s confidant, you want to move here, have you asked this king?¡± ¡°hehe.¡± Mo Liantu took a few steps forward, and two flames appeared behind him, one red and one black, ¡°Asura Emperor Sect is acting, why should I explain to you Qin Emperor Sect? Today, the old man uses these two different fire laws, but I want to see if my fire is stronger, or Eldest Prince¡¯s thunderbolt is stronger?¡± ¡°You might die after reading it?¡± Bai Xuechen stroked her long hair on her temples. The calm tone was filled with arrogance and killing intent, which was somewhat similar to Lin Yue. ¡°big brother!¡± Sixth Prince and Yang Kai and the others also came. ¡°You don¡¯t need you here.¡± Bai Xuechen beckoned. Sixth Prince understands it, rushes to Lin Yue, and shoots Xiang Yanxiaoxiao! Thunderbolt and red fire exploded! ¡°Eldest Prince is a big heart. Your friend is estimated to have died under the law of the emperor. How can you be so calm?¡± Mo Liantu turned fire into a body sea, the sky suddenly heats up! ¡°Although I don¡¯t know when an emperor appeared in Asura¡¯s emperor¡¯s gate, it is a pity that you underestimated my friend?¡± Bai Xuechen raised his hands, and the sea of ??thunder came! In the other direction, the Asura army stood in front of Yan Xiaoxiao. Sixth Prince was unable to make it through and was forcibly held back. At this time, when the two laws of blood, moon and purple sun dissipated. ¡°I almost died in your hands.¡± The golden light soared into the sky, Lin Yue slowly stepped out, in the state of Inextinguishable Golden Body, there was no slightest injury . ¡°This golden body¡­killed my father!¡± Yan Xiaoxiao stared at Lin Yue indifferently, a murderous intention flashed across his bright eyes. At this moment, she is no longer the enchanting but green little demoness back then. Now Yan Xiaoxiao, regardless of strength or temperament, has improved several levels. She took a step forward, and she was still three feet away from Lin Yue, but for the next moment, Lin Yue only felt that her eyes were black! Smoky jade foot has been swept over. Lin Yue right hand slowly lifted up, jade foot hit the Inextinguishable Golden Body, making a loud noise! But Lin Yue still has an air of calmness. ¡°Asshole!¡± Small Xiaoxiao retracted the jade foot, and the two laws instantly merged in front of Lin Yue! The two laws of Ziyang, Blood and Moon rotate rapidly, forming a violent whirlpool, directly enveloping Lin Yue! ¡°You have made a lot of progress.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, raised his right hand, and Death God crossed the border behind him, suddenly cut off! hong long long! The three parties on the sky, the battle broke out instantly! Below, the Asura army also rushed to the low-key sect! Yan Xiaoxiao took a step back, staring at Lin Yue in amazement and unwillingness, ¡°I stepped into the rule of Second Heavenly Layer, can I still beat you?¡± She laughed at herself Shaking his head like that, there was a blood stain on his right arm! She just lost to Lin Yue by one of her tricks! ¡°Forcibly step in, your battle strength is too much moisture.¡± Lin Yue sighed lightly, did not make another move, but looked down at the battle. There, Si Xiaoxian is also in the low-key sect camp. ¡°She escaped to inform the news, otherwise your low-key sect would have been destroyed.¡± Yan Xiaoxiao explained. Lin Yue spread his hands, ¡°Xuanmen is gone, you have already taken revenge, why are you attacking my low-key sect?¡± ¡°That¡¯s my task.¡± Yan Xiaoxiao raised his hand, and the Ziyang Blood Moon merged into his arm, ¡°Lin Yue, let¡¯s shoot, we can only live one today.¡± ¡°Asura¡¯s mission? ¡° Lin Yue smiled plainly. In this smile, it seemed that the Asura Emperor had been put on the list of kills. ¡°I have a lot of grudges.¡± He could see that Yan Xiaoxiao had difficulties. But those are not important, Lin Yue is more interested in the Molian Tu, one of the three Generals of Asura. ¡°Come if you want to fight.¡± Lin Yue resolutely shot, the Inextinguishable Golden Body broke out in an instant, and his body was teleported, but Yan Xiaoxiao hadn¡¯t even reacted to it. At that time, he was already close! ¡°Lin Yue, I have no choice!¡± Smoke Xiaoxiao clenched the teeth, the right hand rule and Lin Yue punch together again! On the other side, Mo Liantu was defeated by Bai Xuechen. ¡°The king said, you might die.¡± Mo Liantu¡¯s face changed, ¡°You wait for me to stop him!¡± said Well, in front of Bai Xuechen, thousands of Asura troops actually appeared. Bai Xuechen turned his face to the side. It turned out that Lin Yue had already grabbed Yan Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand. Yaksha raised his sickle, the new emperor of the Asura emperor. life hanging by a thread! ¡°This Old Guy can¡¯t beat me, do you have to go to the rescue?¡± Bai Xuechen rubbed his brows, raised one hand, and thunderbolt ocean turned into a thunderbolt. Before he stepped slowly, the corpses swallowed by the thunderbolt fell like rain! On the other side, Mo Liantu rushed towards Lin Yue. He was shocked that the emperor¡¯s battle strength was already not under him. How did Lin Yue defeat the emperor? ¡°It¡¯s too late!¡± Ink refining slaughtered the teeth, and a finger cut directly broke the palm of his hand. The red color in his hand oozes, Mo Liantu pinches the tactics with both hands. Suddenly a round bronze gate appears on the sky where Lin Yue is! ¡°Asura Sect, open!¡± The Molian Tu roars, this bronze gate is as big as three feet, and it turns crazily as the roar comes out! next moment, the middle of the bronze door opens instantly! A terrifying suction directly covers Lin Yue! ¡°The ancestors are dead, and the land is left in the air, die inside for the old man!¡± Mo Liantu sneered. When this Asura Sect appeared, he saw that Lin Yue had dispersed and passed through Death God! Instead, he faintly smiled at the ink painting, ¡°There are only three Asura Sects that General can open, thank you.¡± Lin Yue said, the figure has been sucked by Asura Sect. Go in. ¡°Something¡¯s wrong, this kid deliberately!¡± Mo Liantu suddenly felt bad, and shouted from a distance, ¡°Emperor, stop him!¡± ¡°Asshole, what do you want to do?¡± Yan Xiaoxiao cursed in her heart, stepping into the air, she was also enveloped by the suction rays of light of Asura Sect! Swish! The two disappeared in this battlefield at the same time! ¡°It¡¯s bad, that kid is weird!¡± Mo Lian slaughtered the teeth, ¡°One hundred thousand army listened to orders, and slaughtered the low-key sect with all its strength, do it quickly!¡± p> ¡°No!¡± In an instant! Asura¡¯s army has increased its offensive! At the same time. The low-key mountainside Tianchi, a huge nine-colored egg that was originally still still, as if sleeping soundly. Suddenly it vibrates! Chapter 375 This force of your deterrence swept over everyone in the Asura army! The people under the cultivation base are actually in this brief moment, and the divine sense roars! ¡°What!¡± ¡°It¡¯s dizzy!¡± I just feel the tingling and chaos in my mind. Shua! Shua! The Asura army fell one after another! One hundred people! A thousand people! Ten thousand people! Thirty thousand! Fifty thousand! A group of people passed out directly under this deterrent! Everyone in the low-key sect, as well as the Mo Lian Tu on the sky, saw this scene, all their hearts turned to stormy sea! An army of 100,000 people directly fell over 99,000 people! Not only is too high and low, even people who are too early-Stage can not resist this terrifying deterrent, and they also fainted! Close and numerous people fainted in the air and fell like rain. The sound of the battle body hitting the ground continuously came from the earth! ¡°What¡¯s going on!¡± ¡°Tianchi, it¡¯s the egg of Sect Master!¡± ¡°Our low-key sect¡¯s guardian beast is showing off !¡± At this moment, Jiu Sedan has recovered its calm, as if sleeping again! The remaining Asura army, there are already only a thousand people! These thousand people, even those with the highest cultivation base. But seeing the situation where the entire army is almost wiped out, there is no fighting spirit! ¡°My confidant¡¯s sect, not simple!¡± Bai Xuechen looked towards Tianchi with fear. There is a thick white mist, and there is no real or virtual. And there is a resistance, which seems to block his divine sense view. ¡°Master Mo Lian, we, what shall we do now?¡± Asura¡¯s army was defeated like a mountain. This scene came too fast, even the low-key Sect, who was their opponent, hadn¡¯t reacted at all. ¡°Go!¡± Mo Liantu knew that Impossible had taken the low-key sect. He is the same as Bai Xuechen. Can¡¯t see the source of the terrifying deterrent just now. Not only that. With people like Bai Xuechen, he also knows that today is destined to be defeated. ¡°Unexpectedly, the difficulty of winning this low-key sect is actually higher than that of Xuanmen. Mo Lian Tu angrily snorted, ¡°Retreat! ¡° ¡°My lord, what about the emperor?¡± ¡° ¡°I can¡¯t control her anymore! ¡° I remembered that Lin Yue deliberately deceived him to turn on Asura Sect. Mo Liantu felt uneasy, pinched his hands and turned off the heavenly Asura Sect. The Asura army withdrew. Bai Xuechen shook his head still. But still frowned, ¡°The Asura Sect leads to the land that was created by Asura the Great. Where did the confidant go in? ¡° ¡°Big brother, what about the confidant?¡± ¡° Sixth Prince came to Bai Xuechen and worried. ¡°Asura Sect, I don¡¯t know. ¡° The people of the low-key sect also arrived and heard Bai Xuechen shook their heads, ¡°But the confidant obviously wants to go in, otherwise the old bastard of Mo Liantu¡¯s slow speed, how can he get him in? ¡° ¡­¡­ Different space and remnant land! Here is a piece of starry sky suspended in another world, I don¡¯t know how many there are. The broken land of the years. From several feet to several hundred zhang. There are thousands of continents of various sizes floating here. At this moment , One after another The fluctuations of the battle sounded in the mainland! ¡°Yan Xiaoxiao, it¡¯s almost done! ¡° Lin Yue is a little impatient, the duration of the Inextinguishable Golden Body is running out. But Yan Xiaoxiao still reluctantly shot him. ¡°What do you want to do when you come in here! ¡° Smoke rose from the sky, and the two laws roared, directly smashing the continent under Lin Yue! Flying rocks splashing! Lin Yue shook his head helplessly! The black wings spread out behind! Taixu Babu Yaksha 2nd Style is working! This move is a combination of Power! Yan Xiaoxiao only feels that the entire land is left in a different space, and suddenly night falls! The power of her whole body in this brief moment is like being sealed! Visual! Hearing! Touch! Smell! All four senses are sealed! At the next moment, Yan Xiaoxiao only felt that her hands hugged herself from behind. Darkness dissipated. Yan Xiaoxiao recovered her senses and heard the breathing from behind, she immediately Want to break free, ¡°Asshole, let me go! ¡° ¡°Don¡¯t let go. ¡° Lin Yue faintly smiled, ¡°Let go, you will kill me again!¡± ¡° ¡°You! ¡° Small Xiaoxiao is too angry, but Lin Yue¡¯s fighting body is much stronger than her, Yan Xiaoxiao can¡¯t get rid of it at all. ¡°Smelly Lin Yue, I asked you to promise me back then.¡± When you didn¡¯t agree, now it¡¯s too late for you to hold me! ¡° Yan Xiaoxiao beautiful eyes said bitterly, ¡°Now, everything is too late¡­¡± The original silver bell-like voice gradually became hoarse. Yan Xiaoxiao lowered her head and stopped resisting, ¡°It¡¯s too late! ¡° Helpless, Lin Yue let go of her. Yan Xiaoxiao immediately moved back. ¡°You killed my father, I¡¯m impossible forgive me. you! ¡° Yan Xiaoxiao clenched the teeth, but when he wanted to shoot again, Lin Yue¡¯s eyes suddenly filled with killing intent! In Yan Xiaoxiao¡¯s mind, only four senses were sealed. The fear has not completely dissipated. At this moment, when facing Lin Yue¡¯s gaze, he immediately felt suffocated! ¡°If there is no end, I will really kill you. ¡° Lin Yue spoke in a cold voice. At the moment he spoke, the earth where the two of them were, suddenly all split up and in pieces opened! The fusion of Yaksha 2nd Style and Black Wing Yeluo. This continent has long been difficult to support. Yan Xiaoxiao looked at all this in amazement. If this force hit her just now, I am afraid she is dead now! ¡°Not only can I not beat you, but I will even die in your hands like my father at any time. ¡° Yan Xiaoxiao collapsed on the ground, and the emperor¡¯s noble clothes outlined her hot figure. But Lin Yue didn¡¯t want to appreciate it. He came in to get the key that belonged to Emperor Asura. Unfortunately, before looking for it, you have to deal with Yan Xiaoxiao, this woman. ¡°Knowing that she will die In my hands, don¡¯t mess around. ¡° Lin Yue walked into Yan Xiaoxiao, squatted down, and looked at the beauty in front of him, ¡°I thought you were married to the Asura Emperor.¡± ¡° ¡°yes and how?¡± ¡° Yan Xiaoxiao don¡¯t look away. For some reason, his heart can¡¯t help but speed up. ¡°If it is, it would be strange. Are you still a virgin?¡± ¡° Lin Yue¡¯s words made Yan Xiaoxiao suddenly flush up her collarbone! ¡°What are you talking about? ¡° She was panting with anger, but Lin Yue was shrugged indifferent expression, ¡°Don¡¯t let it go. ¡° Standing up, Lin Yue looked all around. When he was trapped on the same day for 100,000 years, he also flicked Asura General to open Asura Sect and entered here. ¡°I remember the direction should be¡­¡± He searched for a while, determined a direction, and went straight to find it. See Lin Yue said After a few strange words, he left, Yan Xiaoxiao followed. ¡°Are you afraid of dying in my hands? ¡° ¡°I am an emperor, I have a responsibility to know what you are doing here? ¡° ¡°Are you curious? ¡° Yan Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t want to answer him. Lin Yue glanced at the beauty who was flying next to him, ¡°You can follow me, then you can tell me first, this time What happened? ¡° Chapter 376 Yan Xiaoxiao¡¯s tone was angry. But it is more of hatred that women love but cannot afford. In this regard, Lin Yue can only shrugged helplessly. ¡°Actually, I am a man who has no love for women.¡± Lin Yue remembered being rejected by the ancient zither of Emperor Qin. At that time, he passed the difficult Dao Xin test, but But it failed in the love letter. He looked towards Yan Xiaoxiao sincerely. Almost let the opponent¡¯s cultivation base become unstable. ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to you anymore.¡± Yan Xiaoxiao was silent for a long time. As Lin Yue continued to deepen, Yan Xiaoxiao felt that his route was strange. ¡°Didn¡¯t we just walk through here?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Yue indifferent expression is nodded. Yan Xiaoxiao blinked, ¡°Why did you leave after you have passed?¡± She probably calculated it, and Lin Yue and Lin Yue have been flying here for almost an hour. But now it seems that dare to love is spinning around in place? Lin Yue didn¡¯t explain much. Yan Xiaoxiao also had to brace oneself to follow him. Flying behind Lin Yue, Yan Xiaoxiao suddenly felt bitter. Lin Yue would not have thought of the grievance she suffered during this period. Forget it, he doesn¡¯t care about anything about me. Yan Xiaoxiao thought so. A few more hours passed, and the two of them were still in place. I asked several times during Yan Xiaoxiao, Lin Yue still answered the same. They passed the same place thirty times. Forty times! Suddenly Yan Xiaoxiao felt that Lin Yue did this deliberately. Until the 49th time! The scenery in front of the two has suddenly changed! ¡°What is this?¡± Yan Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes widened, and he actually saw the broken continent in front of him. Originally ordinary, but suddenly moved quickly! The mobile combination of Broken Continent. Lin Yue waited quietly. An incomparable gigantic fusion continent has appeared in front of us. ¡°It¡¯s over?¡± Yan Xiaoxiao is the emperor, and the woman of the emperor. But she only knows that this is where the Three Generals imprisoned death row inmates. Those who have committed serious crimes are trapped here alive. For this reason, they have seen hundreds of corpses on these continents. However, Yan Xiaoxiao has never heard of that the mainland here will move on its own! At this moment, but when she thought it was over. On the new world where the integration is completed, it changes again. The hundreds of corpses above were naked eyes, visibly submerged into the ground! A vortex actually appeared on the land! Even the eyes are no longer the color of the earth. It¡¯s scarlet! ¡°Refining Demon Blood Pond.¡± Lin Yue said suddenly. ¡°Refining Demon Blood Pond!¡± Yan Xiaoxiao doesn¡¯t know why this has changed, but she has heard of refining Demon Blood Pond. That is the best place for tempering warfare. It is also the Holy Land that has been lost since Asura¡¯s emperor¡¯s gate has been recorded! The descendants of the Asura imperial gate have not found the Demon Blood Pond for thousands of years since the imperial reign. ¡°Ten thousand years ago, Emperor Asura was here to step into the emperor realm.¡± Lin Yue spoke again. But Yan Xiaoxiao stared at him, and asked in amazement: ¡°How did you know this place?¡± ¡°I came here more than 80 times, and I just developed this Method.¡± Lin Yue said to himself, ¡°Emperor Asura hid this place too deep.¡± I was confused, Yan Xiaoxiao had not had time to ask. , See Lin Yue step forward. ¡°What are you doing!¡± There was a scream of smoke, but Lin Yue had already jumped in. The clothes were thrown on the shore, Lin Yue said with a smile: ¡°Of course it¡¯s a bath. It¡¯s very comfortable. Do you want to come together.¡± Yan Xiaoxiao has already turned her face away. , ¡°Smelly Lin Yue, General Molian will open Asura Sect at any time, you hurry up and put on your clothes.¡± But Lin Yue didn¡¯t pay attention to him at all, just smiled casually, and closed inside the Demon Blood Pond. Eyed. When Yan Xiaoxiao just wanted to talk, Lin Yue within the body suddenly burst out a terrifying blood energy! The blood energy soared into the sky, and a blood energy Avatar was formed! Exactly the same as Lin Yue, too incarnation! ¡°Sure enough, it is a battle body of the upper realm!¡± Yan Xiaoxiao looked at the battle body Avatar solemnly. When she and Lin Yue were fighting, she already felt Lin Yue The battle body is extremely tyrannical. The Avatar is also sitting cross-legged! next moment, the calm surface of Demon Blood Pond is gradually surging! ¡°Are you cultivation?¡± Yan Xiaoxiao suddenly remembered that Lin Yue had come here deliberately, ¡°So this is his purpose.¡± ¡°To be When I enter the cultivation, I will be very weak. At that time.¡± Lin Yue closed his eyes, but his voice suddenly came, ¡°You can find a chance to kill me, the success rate is relatively high.¡± At the time when Yan Xiaoxiao was stunned, Lin Yue had already devoted himself to the cultivation! The blood pool gradually boiled, one after another, a pillar of blood soared into the sky, showering on Lin Yue¡¯s battle body Avatar. But the current Yan Xiaoxiao has no intention of shocking Lin Yue cultivation. She is entangled now. Lin Yue, this guy, not only swaggered to cultivation in front of her. And I reminded her specifically that now is the best chance to kill him. The beautiful eyes are red. The jade hand was held tightly in the sleeves, the nails pierced into the palms and the red was leaking out, but Yan Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know it at all. ¡°He killed father!¡± Smoke Xiaoxiao clenched the teeth, purple sun appeared, and the violent aura of three zhang high converged into a scorching purple sun. Raise the right hand, Yan Xiaoxiao holds Ziyang in her hand. The blood pool boils more intensely. Yan Xiaoxiao is standing next to the blood pond, her purple sun can fall at any time. ¡°At such a close range, even if you are too close to war repairs, if you are shot unsuspectingly, you will still die.¡± Yan Xiaoxiao spoke slowly. These words did not receive any response from Lin Yue. Instead, it was as if she was talking to herself. ¡°Asshole, you will really die.¡± Yan Xiaoxiao remembered the battle between Demon Sect and Xuanmen that day, Lin Yue personally killed her father Yan Daosheng. The whole body was trembling, and Yan Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. The murder of the father and the enemy is right in front of her now. But Yan Xiaoxiao can¡¯t do it. Next moment, Lin Yue¡¯s face suddenly turned on one side, and the skeleton of his whole body was constantly infiltrated by the violent power in the blood pool! The skeleton is constantly shattering and reborn again! In front of him, a drop of golden blood suddenly appeared. It was the golden blood given to him by Mr. Xumi! Even if the Supreme Lord Xu Mi is now only the strength of the upper realm. But only Lin Yue knows that he was at the peak period in the imperial reign, that once hero. His golden blood is Supreme Treasure! As soon as this golden blood appeared, it immediately attracted the blood pool! ¡°Different blood!¡± Yan Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes fell on Lin Yue¡¯s changes, ¡°He is about to break through!¡± Really tell Lin Yue The same. Now is his weakest moment. Above the purple sun, the blood moon is hovering! Yan Xiaoxiaohao¡¯s wrist trembles, but he still hasn¡¯t dropped the ultimate move! But she began to see that the Demon Blood Pond dries up quickly, and the golden blood melts into the eyebrows of Lin Yue¡¯s battle body Avatar! His fighting body aura has also changed abruptly! Too great a hundred! Too two hundred ways! Too three hundred ways! ¡­¡­ Chapter 377 But she still feels that the blood in her whole body is deeply suppressed by Lin Yue¡¯s breakthrough imposing manner at this moment! His blood energy formidable power is still skyrocketing! Three hundred and fifty! Four hundred roads! Four hundred and fifty ways! One after another close and numerous Taishang blood energy surrounds Lin Yue! Lin Yue¡¯s violent aura gradually stopped until Taishang blood energy reached 500 Dao! At this moment, his battle body Avatar is already twice as tall as before! Lin Yue stepped down in front of Yan Xiaoxiao. The latter looked at Lin Yue¡¯s body and was immediately startled. When he backed away, the Ziyang Blood Moon in his hand fell. ¡°Dangerous.¡± When Yan Xiaoxiao¡¯s pupils dilated and called Lin Yue to step back, Lin Yue just waved casually. Boom! The Ziyang Blood Moon flew out directly and hit the starry sky. There is a sound, and the law is shattered! Lin Yue stared at Yan Xiaoxiao indifferently, ¡°The chance to kill me is gone.¡± Feel the terrifying blood energy power of Lin Yue. That is the breath of 500 Peaks! ¡°Can you put on your clothes first¡± Yan Xiaoxiao closed her eyes tightly. Lin Yue nodded, after 5 minutes. ¡°Okay.¡± Yan Xiaoxiao slowly eyes opened, but Lin Yue¡¯s picture still appeared in her mind. Yan Xiaoxiao immediately shook her head and changed the subject: ¡°Are you planning to enter the law with a war body?¡± In the starry sky. People who enter the law with a war body as rare as phoenix feathers and unicorn horns. But these people are all top powerhouses. For example, the Tongdi, one of the eight great emperors, entered the law with a war body, and hurt the terrifying existence of the Qin Emperor. ¡°It¡¯s not enough if it¡¯s just a combat body.¡± Lin Yue smiled. What he wants is the cultivation base, battle body, and divine sense to step into the law together! At that time, he was invincible law state! ¡°Okay, it¡¯s time to go out.¡± Lin Yue looked around and determined the direction. Yan Xiaoxiao shook his head and said: ¡°Unless General restarts Asura Sect, we can¡¯t get out.¡± Lin Yue looked towards the sky, Yan Xiaoxiao followed his gaze. There is a huge bronze gate floating there. The bronze gate is now closed tightly. Except for General, no power can be turned on. ¡°It¡¯s really hard to handle.¡± Lin Yue touched his chin, pressed his palm, and immediately a complicated pattern appeared on the palm of his hand. That is the line drawn by hundreds of golden and scarlet threads entwined with each other. like an ancient mark. Lin Yue remembers the 100,000 years of being trapped. When I came in, I really couldn¡¯t get out anyway. Instead, you can only wait for time to pass. You can reset and leave at dawn. But now that he is out of trouble, naturally he can no longer use this method of counseling. ¡°Try this.¡± Lin Yue stepped into the air and came directly to Asura Sect. Yan Xiaoxiao knows the strength of Backlash on Asura Sect and wants to stop Lin Yue. But Lin Yue has already pressed one hand on the bronze door! ¡°It can¡¯t be opened inside.¡± Yan Xiaoxiao persuaded. For the next moment, you can see Lin Yue¡¯s palm, a scarlet gold rays of light flooding into the copper gate. Not only did the bronze gate have no backlash Lin Yue, but there was a sound of ka ka making a sound. Yan Xiaoxiao was immediately stunned below! Asura Sect was opened by Lin Yue from the inside! ¡°Impossible, this impossible!¡± Yan Xiaoxiao shook her head in disbelief. This is for imprisoned prisoners. For many years, Asura Sect¡¯s condemned person died here. If Asura Sect can be opened from the inside, then why wait here alive and die? ¡°Would you like to walk?¡± In Asura Sect, the vortex was surging, and Lin Yue reached out to her. When Yan Xiaoxiao was shocked, his eyes fell on the rune in Lin Yue¡¯s palm. ¡°That¡¯s¡­Asura blood god mark!¡± She doesn¡¯t have the bloodline of the Asura Emperor. But I still saw this mark from the ancient book of the Emperor Gate. That is the killing move of the legendary Asura the Great to dominate the stars in the Ancient Times! Smoke Xiaoxiao stepped up into the air, the jade hand grabbed Lin Yue and looked carefully, ¡°Is this the one from the Demon Blood Pond?¡± Look at it up close. Yan Xiaoxiao already felt that the Asura emperor gate technique within the body was suppressed by the imprint. But this is not what Lin Yue deliberately did. If Lin Yue urges this Asura blood god mark, I am afraid it can directly invalidate her practice. ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Yue nodded, ¡°Otherwise, what shall I do when I come in here?¡± Yan Xiaoxiao looked at him in amazement, ¡°I thought you could break through the battle body when you come in. It¡¯s already a great fortune.¡± But she knows now. Compared with the breakthrough battle body, this mark is the real good fortune. ¡°Do you know what this mark can do?¡± Yan Xiaoxiao asked. Seeing her surprise, Lin Yue said with a smile: ¡°Although it is not complete, it can at least make me the person in charge of 30% of the bloodline of the Asura family.¡± ¡± Do you even know this?¡± As soon as Yan Xiaoxiao finished speaking, Lin Yue¡¯s eyes showed emotion, ¡°When the Nine Emperors contended for hegemony, this starry sky was much more brilliant than it is now.¡± He looked down at the mark in his hand. ¡°Unfortunately, the nine emperors have fallen and the starry sky has fallen. This Asura blood god seal is only left in a broken state.¡± Yan Xiaoxiao seems to have the Heaven¡¯s Chosen of the imperial reign. The best event. She looked at Lin Yue in a daze, and listened to the latter continuing to say: ¡°If you want to be complete, I have to go to the Asura Imperial Gate.¡± ¡°After you go out, you first Go back to the Asura Imperial Gate, I will go back to find you later.¡± Lin Yue greeted him. But this sentence touched Yan Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to come to me.¡± Yan Xiaoxiao turned her face away, she just grabbed Lin Yue away. Imprinted hands. ¡°Then I won¡¯t go.¡± Lin Yue shrugged indifferent expression. ¡°You¡­¡± Yan Xiaoxiao clenched the teeth, ¡°You should think about your sect first, my Asura Emperor¡¯s 100,000 army has already begun to attack¡­¡± She was interrupted by Lin Yue¡¯s laughter before she finished speaking, ¡°Asura¡¯s imperial gate may destroy my low-key sect. But if only If Mo Liantu brings some miscellaneous fish, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t even be able to enter the mountain gate of my low-key sect.¡± Looking at the arrogant young man in front of him, Yan Xiao was very angry. ¡°I have never seen such an arrogant person like you. From the inner domain to the emperor door, you can still be so confident?¡± Yan Xiaoxiao feels that whether it is her floating life Demon Sect. It is still the current Asura emperor gate. In front of Lin Yue. It seems that there is always a feeling of a little trouble. ¡°Do you have any other cards?¡± Yan Xiaoxiao asked. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡± Too lazy to say more, Lin Yue directly held Yan Xiaoxiao¡¯s slightly cold jade hand. Yan Xiaoxiao struggled a little, but still cooperated with Lin Yue¡¯s movements. The two were submerged in Asura Sect, and when they appeared, they had already reappeared over the low-key Zongshanmen. When Yan Xiaoxiao thought that this place had become a purgatory on earth. She saw a scene that she could not believe. ¡°Why, why is this?¡± Below. The low-key clan is as complete as ever. One by one, the low-key clansmen were busy, arresting the countless Asura army who had passed out. Chapter 378 How long has it been since I entered, why are all the army of at least 90,000 captured by the low-key sect? ¡°It seems that the little thing shot.¡± Lin Yue divine sense randomly swept across one of the Asura army, naturally aware of the familiar power of Jiu Sedan. He looked towards Tianchi. The barriers that Bai Xuechen and Mo Liantu cannot break open on their own when Lin Yue divine sense arrives. Lin Yue investigated the situation of Jiu Sedan and found that he was still asleep. ¡°It seems that it can be stronger.¡± Shrugged, the people of the low-key sect also saw Lin Yue appear. ¡°pay respects to Sect Master!¡± Left and right messenger, Twelve Elders, tens of thousands of low-key sects. One after another volleyed down and bowed down. But when they saw Lin Yue following Yan Xiaoxiao, they couldn¡¯t help being full of fighting intents. ¡°Asura Empress!¡± Yan Xiaoxiao narrowed her eyes, as if relieved, ¡°Since I am defeated, Lin Yue, you kill me.¡± p> She spoke to Lin Yue who was aside. Suddenly realized that his hand was still being held by the other party. But when Yan Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart warmed, Lin Yue let go of her hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Lin Yue spoke slowly. The tone is cold. It sounds like Yanxiaoxiao, but it¡¯s like mixed feelings. ¡°You want to let me go?¡± Yan Xiaoxiao shook her head like a mockery, ¡°But if you let me go, aren¡¯t you afraid that you won¡¯t be able to convince the crowd?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Lin Yue still spoke calmly, touched his chin and said: ¡°But your Asura army, don¡¯t want to leave.¡± ¡°You just let go Leave me?¡± ¡°Yes, bring me a word to your Husband by the way.¡± Lin Yue did not go to see Yan Xiaoxiao, and turned his back to her the whole time. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Husband, who is smoggy, is naturally the current Asura Sect emperor. It¡¯s just that this Husband¡¯s son heard from Lin Yue, and a trace of confusion flashed in Yan Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes. ¡°Tell him that the hand extended to Low-Key Sect has been cut off by me. If he continues to come, don’t blame me for pulling up the Asura Emperor by the roots. ¡° After that, Lin Yue waved his hand, and a Transmission Array immediately appeared next to Yan Xiaoxiao. ¡°It¡¯s this again¡­¡± Yan Xiaoxiao looked at the young man who bowed down and warned an emperor, suddenly a little fascinated. Until her figure began to sink into the Transmission Array, Yan Xiaoxiao¡¯s last sentence came. ¡°I didn¡¯t marry him or let him touch me.¡± Yan Xiaoxiao left. Lin Yue never looked back. People from the low-key sect watched this scene with their own eyes. For Lin Yue¡¯s decision, how dare they object? ¡°Sect Master, how should these Asura soldiers deal with?¡± Seeing Lin Yue falling down the mountain gate, Qin Wunian came up to worship the boxing and said. ¡°Qin Youshi’s cultivation base seems to be about to step into the law?¡± Lin Yue looked at Qin Wunian, and the latter’s cultivation base’s progress was clearly visible in front of him. . ¡°It¡¯s still the last step, Wunian will work harder.¡± Qin Wunian nodded replied, he knew that Yang Kai had stepped into the realm of law when he came back this time. While happily representing Yang Kai, Qin Wunian inevitably felt some pressure. After all, he and Yang Kai have the same position. Naturally, the battle strength cannot differ too much. ¡°After a while, I will take you to the Imperial Gate. If you are in the Imperial Gate without thinking, you may have a greater good luck.¡± This sentence is said by others. Out, maybe others will think he is getting nervous. But now from Lin Yue¡¯s mouth, everyone in the low-key sect can¡¯t help but feel shocked. ¡°Go to the Emperor Gate Star Domain?¡± ¡°Can we?¡± These talents of the low-key sect have just faced the invasion of the Emperor Gate army. At this moment, when they came back to his senses, Lin Yue actually told them to use the power of the whole family to go to the Emperor Gate Star Domain? Where can they easily spirit slowly recovers? ¡°This matter is not in a hurry.¡± Lin Yue shook his hand. When the others saw this, they couldn¡¯t ask more questions. But Qin Wunian still worshipped the fist and asked: ¡°Sect Master, what should the Asura army do?¡± Lin Yue smiled lightly, this smile was extremely calm. ¡°Low-key sect, no shame.¡± One sentence spread everywhere. Lin Yue has returned to the Sect Master Hall. But Qin Wunian has known Lin Yue for so long, how can they not know what he meant. ¡°Let¡¯s pass the order down, don¡¯t keep one.¡± Qin Wunian mumbled to the direction Lin Yue had left, bowed his fist, and said, ¡°The low-key sect must not be insulted!¡± p> Immediately after that, a deafening sound was resounded. When Lin Yue heard it, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little bloody. The next few hours. Everyone in the low-key sect has once again built a firm heart to protect the sect with the blood of the enemy. But Lin Yue was in the Sect Master hall and didn¡¯t care about it. Instead, Qin Yiyi was summoned. ¡°I¡¯m so afraid that you will have an accident in the Emperor Gate Star Domain!¡± Qin Yiyi gasping for breath. Snuggling in Lin Yue¡¯s strong arms, her stunning face is full of joy. ¡°I¡¯ll be careful.¡± Feel the caring words of the beauty twisting in front of me. Lin Yue comforted. ¡°I thought you were going to deal with the bad guy who obscured the starry sky. It will take a long time to come back.¡± Qin Yiyi¡¯s pretty face is red. ¡°I haven¡¯t met him yet, of course, maybe he is everywhere, no one knows where he is.¡± Lin Yue said truthfully. This sentence makes Qin Yiyi feel like have one¡¯s hair stand on end. ¡°I really want to help you.¡± She knows that Lin Yue impossible will stop. The only thing Qin Yiyi can do is to make herself work hard. ¡°I feel your changes.¡± Lin Yue looked at Qin Yiyi with a deep gaze, ¡°Can you cultivated?¡± ¡°Everything I can’t hide it from you.¡± Qin Yiyi screamed, nodded with difficulty, ¡°But my cultivation base is only transcendence, it¡¯s just¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s just divine sense more Great!¡± Lin Yue said a step ahead of her, ¡°You have awakened the innate sense of Jidao divine, which surprised me.¡± The sense of Jidao divine, It is a variant of divine sense of cultivator. Like Zhanxiu’s different-blooded battle body, the Jidao divine sense awakens and can exert extremely terrifying battle strength. Its formidable power is not under the different blood combat body. The previous Qin Yiyi was just the super container of Demon Sovereign Qi Ye. Lin Yue also could not think that her innate talent is so strong. Qin Yiyi explained the process, and Lin Yue also explained to her a few words of divine sense special. ¡°Do you want to know what kind of divine sense I have awakened?¡± Qin Yiyi understood his changes, and leaned on Lin Yue¡¯s shoulder. Said softly: ¡°No one in Zongli knows yet.¡± Lin Yue knows that she is a woman who knows how to protect herself, so she patted her right hand on the other party’s Huiyang acupoint. ¡°Have you sold it to me?¡± Qin Yiyi¡¯s stunning face turned red, ¡°After you explain to me, I know my strength.¡± Slowly shut down. When he closed his eyes, a holy light from Qin Yiyi¡¯s eyebrows spread out. Lin Yue immediately felt that his divine sense was being pulled, and it was actually fused with the other party. This feeling is even more comfortable than what the two of them are doing. In an instant, Lin Yue closed his eyes and Qin Yiyi looked at him tenderly, ¡°I can finally help you.¡± Chapter 379 Lin Yue opened his eyes. The moment Lin Yue eyes opened, his divine sense spread everywhere! One hundred zhang! three hundred zhang! Five hundred zhang! He saw Qin Ji changing clothes. I saw Jian Chi¡¯er sweating profusely after just finishing Heaven Spreading Sword Art. I also saw Donghuang Feiyu and the enchanting and Chi Yao three sisters in the palace hot spring. He even saw Bai Xuechen and Qin Wunian the birds of a feather drinking and having fun, and the Sixth Prince pretending to be a man was a little uncomfortable. Bai Xuechen squinted his eyes slightly, as if he noticed being looked at. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Brother Bai?¡± Qin Wunian asked. But at this moment Lin Yue¡¯s divine sense has been collected. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Bai Xuechen shook the head, but a whisper appeared in her heart, could it be her own illusion? Everything in the five hundred zhang of the radius can¡¯t escape his divine sense scan this time. Recovered the divine sense, Lin Yue feels refreshed. ¡°Congratulations to Sect Master.¡± Qin Yiyi served Lin Yue nicely, ¡°Sect Master breakthrough divine sense, how do you feel?¡± ¡°Very good , I also saw a lot of good things.¡± Lin Yue gave a dry cough and looked at Qin Yiyi, ¡°Do you know what your divine sense is called?¡± ¡°Elite Reborn.¡± Qin Yiyi said truthfully. From the moment I realized the divine sense of Jidao, I already knew the name of this divine sense. ¡°Yes¡­Breath of Bliss!¡± Lin Yue suddenly felt a little emotional, ¡°A long time ago, in the earlier period of the imperial reign, it was called The age of ancient gods.¡± Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t know why Lin Yue said this. But still patiently lay in the other¡¯s arms and said. ¡°In the age of ancient gods, Heaven¡¯s Chosen was born one after another. Their innate talent and battle strength are even more terrifying than the nine emperors.¡± Listen, Qin Yiyi He couldn¡¯t help but his expression became dignified, as if the world of Heaven¡¯s Chosen contending for hegemony emerged in his mind. ¡°Many Heaven¡¯s Chosen came out and reached the top of the gods. The fighting and cruelty among them are no longer known.¡± Lin Yue bowed his head and turned to the beauty in his arms. Said: ¡°One of Heaven¡¯s Chosen was born with this bliss divine sense to step into the avenue.¡± My heart tightened, Qin Yiyi wanted Lin Yue to continue. ¡°At that time, everyone thought that bliss was born with divine sense, it was only used to cultivate divine sense, without any offensive power.¡± ¡°But didn¡¯t expect, bliss, indeed Divine sense can be warmed up, but the most terrifying thing about this ultimate divine sense is death, which is the power of Death God. That Heaven¡¯s Chosen reborn in divine sense with bliss, and achieved a generation of female emperors, just a process¡­ ¡­¡± Lin Yue observed that Qin Yiyi¡¯s temperament had begun to change slightly, and said: ¡°That¡¯s all, you will know later.¡± See Lin Yue and want to speak again Qin Yiyi¡¯s thoughts are so delicate that he can hardly not worry about it. ¡°Will I also follow the path of that empress?¡± Qin Yiyi asked. ¡°It depends on you.¡± Lin Yue did not force him to lead, he knew Qin Yiyi was destined to have his own way. Once the Divine Sense has been developed to the extreme, the future achievements may be no less than my own. It¡¯s just that Lin Yue knows that her path is not easy, and there are too many people who need to die. ¡°Don¡¯t think about those first.¡± Qin Yiyi saw Lin Yue¡¯s heart-wrenching appearance, so he took the initiative to plant the head and comforted Lin Yue. Three hours have passed. After Qin Yiyi went to sleep, Lin Yue came to Tianchi. Heavy guards of Tianchi. There are also Little Monkey and Eight Wing Monster Sovereign guarding here. But Lin Yue didn¡¯t like to be disturbed, and walked them away. The nine-colored egg is still sleeping peacefully. Lin Yue right hand touched the surface and was shocked to feel the terrifying power inside. ¡°It seems that there is not much time left until you were born.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, ¡°You did a good job last time, but if it¡¯s only this level, you Can¡¯t be my real bargaining chip yet.¡± The voice fell. Suddenly there was a slight vibration in the nine-colored egg. The shock seemed to be protesting, shocking all the people of the low-key sect. Only Lin Yue was not affected by this shock. ¡°The temper is not small, but what I said is true.¡± Lin Yue gently patted the nine-colored egg, ¡°Before you come out, I will give you more Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± After that, Lin Yue turned around and prepared to leave. But within the nine-colored eggs, a soft rays of light suddenly came. These rays of light envelop Lin Yue. Lin Yue within the body¡¯s ternary unity training method was actually voluntary revolving with a force that seemed to be guiding. ¡°Can you actually balance my three-dimensional unity within the body?¡± Lin Yue is full of surprises. Whether it is Qin Yiyi or Jiu Sedan, when he comes back this time, the low-key Sect has given him constant surprises. This is something that I haven¡¯t seen in a hundred thousand years of being trapped. Lin Yue sit cross-legged. Let the soft nine-color rays of light spill. Lin Yue entered the state of cultivation. But this state lasted for too long, and Tianchi¡¯s position was at the height of the low-key sect, so that Lin Yue¡¯s cultivation, its rays of light became more and more powerful, and it spread directly over the low-key sect! Many d¨ªsciples are far away. But it can still be illuminated by rays of light. ¡°This is the Daoguang of Sect Master and the beast!¡± ¡°Sit down, maybe you can help us breakthrough!¡± Lin Yue¡¯s cultivation , Immediately attracted a pilgrimage of thousands of people. Even Bai Xuechen and Sixth Prince couldn¡¯t help looking towards Tianchi. The white mist there has turned into a magnificent rainbow, straddling the green hills and clear water of the low-key sect. Nine-color rays of light shine like a sun star on all directions. Even Bai Xuechen and Sixth Prince are cross-legged. ¡°The avenue of confidant is a bit powerful.¡± Bai Xuechen felt the Supreme power in the rays of light, still admiring it, and plunged into the cultivation state. Sixth Prince, Han Wanqing, and the left and right ambassadors, Twelve Elders, etc., are the same. Three days have passed. When Lin Yue eyes opened, this ternary unity state seemed to have completed its transformation. His cultivation base, divine sense, and battle body have all reached a state of over five hundred levels. And it is in perfect condition. Lin Yue left Tianchi, but the nine-color light of Tianchi exists. What¡¯s more interesting is that the low-key school has fallen into the frenzy of cultivation. Lin Yue stepped into the air and saw that all his palace d¨ªsciples were cultivation. He took out the Nirvana Universe Stick, but unfortunately the low-key sect is too big to fit. The Extinction Universe Rod can only be used as a propellant. It is controlled by Lin Yue. This huge land suspended in the starry sky begins to move. The direction is also the gate to the core! In order not to interrupt the cultivation of these low-key sects, Lin Yue did not choose to use Transmission Array. And Transmission Array cannot transmit such a huge land at once. On the way to the crossing gate. There was a gap in time, and the next day, many people had already started to wake up. At this time, Si Xiaoxian once again came to the low-key sect. She came to Lin Yue directly. Si Xiaoxian walked in a hurry, his pretty face was pale, how could he still have the delicate appearance of the girl at the time. ¡°pay respects to Lin Sect Master, the big thing is not good!¡± Chapter 380 At the same time, after Qin Ji learned of Lin Yue¡¯s relationship with Si Xiaoxian, he arranged some low-key d¨ªsciples to follow her back. After all, Profound Heaven Sect is dead in the current Xuanmen, and now only Si Xiaoxian is left. ¡°You have lost a lot of weight.¡± Lin Yue sat sideways on the Sect Master dragon chair, slowly stood up and walked down. When I came to Si Xiaoxian, that skinny beauty, this time must have been difficult. Facing Lin Yue¡¯s eyes, Si Xiaoxian¡¯s strength instantly collapsed, and his beautiful eyes immediately began to look at him. She fell headlong into Lin Yue¡¯s arms and couldn¡¯t cry. Fortunately, most people are still cultivation at this moment, and the others dare not come to the Sect Master Hall to disturb. Otherwise, you might think that Lin Yue did something excessive to Si Xiaoxian. ¡°Sorry, I almost hurt you.¡± Si Xiaoxian choked and said, referring to the Asura army who destroyed the Xuanmen first, but came to the low-key sect again. thing. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for me, maybe they wouldn¡¯t call.¡± Si Xiaoxian was trembling all over, and now he is still a little scared. ¡°Don¡¯t shake it, shake it again and it will come out.¡± Lin Yue reminded him that Si Xiaoxian immediately took two steps behind his pretty face, ¡°You, you Is it so fast?¡± Listen, Lin Yue has a black line, ¡°What are you thinking? I said your tears are shaking again.¡± Si Xiaoxian again Ashamed and ashamed, the emotions just collapsed, but Lin Yue didn¡¯t know where it was going. ¡°Since the Asura emperor has dealt with the Xuanmen, it is bound to swallow my low-key sect by the way. You can give an early warning and make Qin Wunian prepare early, but my low-key sect owes you one. Favor.¡± Si Xiaoxian sighed in relief by Lin Yue¡¯s words, but her eyes were still bleak. ¡°The Elders will go their own way. They shouldn¡¯t kill the innocent people of the floating Demon Sect.¡± Si Xiaoxian shook his head and confessed, ¡°It¡¯s our Profound Sect who did something wrong. ¡° Lin Yue shrugged, he doesn¡¯t care, he just said: ¡°I remember reminding Profound Heaven Sect.¡± ¡°Father listened to you.¡± Si Xiaoxian quickly explained: ¡°But father knew that he was running out of time, so he decided to pass the gong to me. During the few days of retreat, he gave the decision to the Elders.¡± ¡°We only wanted to take away resources from the Floating Demon Sect General Forum, but didn¡¯t expect, d¨ªsciple and Elder, why did they humiliate and vent their anger when they were attacked that day¡­¡± Lin Yue patted Division Xiaoxian¡¯s shoulder, ¡°I don¡¯t need to mention the things in the past.¡± Si Xiaoxian came back to his senses, ¡°By the way, I went back to Xuanmen this time and found that something was wrong!¡± ¡° ¡°What?¡± Lin Yue asked her to continue. ¡°The dead people of my profound sect, their bodies, are all gone.¡± Si Xiaoxian solemnly said: ¡°Sect¡¯s Disciples, plus those without battle strength There are hundreds of thousands of ordinary people, but when I wanted to go back to bury them this time, I couldn¡¯t find a corpse.¡± Describe to Lin Yue clearly that I went back to Xuanmen and watched. At the weird scene, Si Xiaoxian said: ¡°I remember that during the period when the big brother was in power, we also collected a lot of corpses in Xuanmen, but we didn¡¯t know where to go.¡± Si Xiaoxian remembered the time when he was in power. This happened when King¡¯s Landing became the sect master. It¡¯s just that Xuanmen¡¯s old corpse disappeared at that time. And not many. But this time there is no Si Junlin, and the people in Xuanmen still have just died. Why are they all gone in a blink of an eye? ¡°Interesting.¡± Lin Yue touched his chin and guessed something, but there is not enough evidence yet. A few more hours passed. More and more low-key people have stopped cultivation. When everyone saw the entire continent moving towards the gate, they couldn¡¯t help but the blood energy surged, and they were so excited. ¡°In the core area, I didn¡¯t think this Xiao could one day set foot in the most powerful place in the universe!¡± ¡°We must also cultivation tightly, and don¡¯t disappoint Sect Master¡¯s hard work! ¡° ¡°Yes, if you want to go to the Emperor Gate Star Domain, the price Sect Master has to pay is so great that we can¡¯t imagine it.¡± At this moment, the low-key sect has gone through. The location of the floating Demon Sect is located. Yang Kai and Qin Wunian were sent by Lin Yue to investigate the situation of the floating Demon Sect. After coming back, they gathered at the Sect Master Hall with the facial expression grave. ¡°Sect Master, just like what Secretary Young Lady said, the body of the floating Demon Sect has also disappeared.¡± Yang Kai said to Lin Yue with a fist. ¡°We can¡¯t find any traces, it seems that these corpses disappeared out of thin air.¡± Qin Wunian said. Si Xiaoxian turned to Lin Yue nodded again and again, ¡°The situation is like withdrawing from the mysterious door of mine. What¡¯s even stranger is that all the resources of the mysterious door are still there. Resources are not interested. His goal is just two sects millions of corpses.¡± Listen, Qin Wunian and Yang Kai thought of the same person at the same time. ¡°Repair the Celestial Emperor!¡± ¡°When I was in the Southern Star Domain, the Southern Wilderness and Gravedigger tribe collected corpses for the Celestial Emperor.¡± The two said one after another. Yang Kai continued: ¡°Xiu Celestial Emperor is now a figure of the emperor level. If he takes the corpse, he can do a top secret.¡± ¡± Agree.¡± Qin Wunian was nodded, looked at Si Xiaoxian, and asked: ¡°When Si Jun was approaching the Great Chaos Profound Gate, he seemed to have colluded with Xiu Celestial Emperor.¡± Si Xiaoxian recalled: ¡°At that time, the big brother did say that he met someone who was exactly like Sect Master Lin, but that person had white hair.¡± The three looked at each other. , As if there is a consensus. Lin Yue, who was sitting here, did not speak during the whole process, but looked down at Si Xiaoxian below, ¡°You mean, all the resources of the Xuanmen are there, only the corpse was taken away?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Si Xiaoxian said: ¡°But after the Asura army slaughtered the city, I was worried that I would come to inform the news, so I went directly to the low-key sect, not at all time to take it away Those resources.¡± Qin Wunian said immediately: ¡°Sect Master, we really didn¡¯t find something about the profound door in those 49,000 Asura troops.¡± ¡°So things, I just ordered someone to bring a low-key sect.¡± Si Xiaoxian bowed to Lin Yue with a heavy voice, ¡°My profound sect no longer exists, and I don¡¯t have these resources. I used it.¡± For the low-key Sect who has obtained so many resources, Lin Yue has no intention of being happy now. He is more curious about the disappearance of the body. ¡°Sect Master, does the Celestial Emperor have another purpose, or why would he continue to collect corpses?¡± Yang Kaixin was full of puzzles. In addition to him, Qin Wunian and Si Xiaoxian in the great hall also looked at Lin Yue at the same time. ¡°Do you all think it was done by repairing Celestial Emperor?¡± The three were nodded. Lin Yue touched his chin, ¡°If you all think so, the intelligence of the Seven Great Emperor Sects is no less than that of my low-key sect, they will definitely think that this was done by repairing the Celestial Emperor.¡± He smiled deeply, ¡°But I think, the more obvious the truth, the false illusion.¡± Chapter 381 ¡°Does Sect Master think that this is not the work of the Celestial Emperor?¡± Qin Wunian asked. Lin Yue counted the time, and said: ¡°This matter is not easy to say now, first go to the core Star Domain and take a look at the situation.¡± All the secrets of this starry sky , All in the core Star Domain. Outside the palace, Qin Ji and the others came to report. They have reached the gate of crossing the boundary. ¡°The time is just right.¡± Lin Yue stood up and stepped out. The clouds are surging in front of you, which is the symbolic passage to the core, through the boundary gate. The secret of disappearing with the body of Two Great Sects. Lin Yue is standing above the low-key school at the moment. I raised my head and looked up at the closed barrier gate, where a huge guardian reappears. Bai Xuechen and Sixth Prince stood beside Lin Yue at the same time, and they were about to show the emperor¡¯s order when they entered the crossing gate. Suddenly noticed that the guardian¡¯s demeanor was somewhat different from before. The demeanor of the former guardian was sluggish and expressionless. But today¡¯s border guards look down at the huge land of the low-key sect below with a killing intent Ling Ran¡¯s gaze. Especially the target staring at in the pupil is Lin Yue, the leader of the low-key sect! ¡°This thing seems a bit strange today:¡± Bai Xuechen said first, and he also noticed the strangeness of the guards. Not only him, but Sixth Prince and Yang Kai, they have all been here before. I have also seen how the guards looked like in the first place. ¡°It is a bit strange now.¡± The two nodded agreed with Bai Xuechen¡¯s statement. Lin Yue just faintly said, ¡°Things are getting more and more interesting.¡± When he looked up, the guard could also meet Lin Yue at the same time. Unfortunately everyone knows that they have already revealed the emperor¡¯s order and want to enter the crossing gate in a normal way. However, the guards didn¡¯t even ask the past words of inquiring passers-by, it was the blade in his hand waving! The sword intent rose to the sky and directly locked the huge low-key sect! ¡°What does this mean?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t see the emperor at all and won¡¯t ask, are you crazy?¡± Sixth Prince and Yang Kai The way of surprise one after another. Bai Xuechen took a step forward, his voice resounding in all directions, ¡°This king is the Eldest Prince of the Emperor Qin, why cannot open the door to pass through?¡± Falling down like the earth, the guardian couldn¡¯t hear anyone talking at all! In an instant, the entire cloud layer seemed to be cut open, and immediately dispersed to the two sides! The low-key sky over the land. Bai Xuechen and Sixth Prince looked at each other and stepped out at the same time! The rule of two is unfolding. Sixth Prince storm came, the law that swept her body turned into a huge gust of wind, directly facing the huge blade that is about to fall! Bai Xuechen is the same, bathing in thunderbolt all over. When stepping out slowly, a thunder dragon rushed towards the blade directly behind him. The roar is deafening! The fluctuations of the battle outside the gate spread to the bottom of the low-key sect. The d¨ªsciple with a slightly low cultivation base directly felt the huge pressure, and immediately couldn¡¯t hold back the pressure and retreat! Only Lin Yue touched the chin. He didn¡¯t focus on where the law of mind collided with the blade, but kept his eyes on the guardian¡¯s eyes. The pupil is no longer clear at this moment, but the rays of light flashing one after another scarlet. ¡°It seems that it is no longer the original guardian.¡± Lin Yue remembered the disappearance of the bodies of the floating Demon Sect and Xuanmen before. At this moment, we are connected together, and the more I realize that this starry sky seems to be starting to be a little bit wrong gradually. In the sky above, although the guardian is huge, his battle strength has reached the level of 2 Heavenly Layer Peak. But facing Bai Xuechen and Sixth Prince. The law of thunderbolt and the law of storms are intertwined, and they continue to strikes toward the guards! The original blade that launched an offensive against everyone, at this moment can only defend continuously. The guards kept backing away, step by step, huge footprints accompanied by fresh blood imprint on the land that passed through the gate. ¡°You have been guarding the crossing gate for many years, and you have contributed a lot to the emperor gate.¡± Bai Xuechen gave a warning. ¡°It is in your credit, this king will not hurt your life, but I also hope that you can stop.¡± The voice spread. The defender remained unmoved at all. Even if he was injured, he still wielded his sword again and continued to shoot! The moment of blade change is even more intense! The intent of the sword fell and slashed towards the two. ¡°Big brother, it seems that it doesn¡¯t make sense to make sense now.¡± Sixth Prince¡¯s clothes were blown up by the knife, and he looked helpless. As a member of the Emperor Sect, she didn¡¯t want to really hurt this guard. But the current situation seems to be beyond their control. The guards are out of control and attack them frantically! This blade was avoided by the two! At the next moment, the defender turned his blade and suddenly attacked Lin Yue! The sky-shielding blade made a thunderbolt-like sound, breaking through the clouds and falling! Thousands of low-key d¨ªsciples are all shocking! If the low-key sect is directly cut down, maybe the whole continent will be split now! Lin Yue naturally can¡¯t just sit back and ignore, ¡°Since it doesn¡¯t make sense, it can only be done.¡± He took a step forward, raised his right hand, and Death Aura behind him spread quickly! That is Death God passing through and breaking out of a different space. The moment Yaksha 2nd Style shot, the huge black sickle and the blade fought together! This is the second time Lin Yue has fought this guard. Lin Yue at this moment is stronger than the original battle strength, I don¡¯t know how much! When one move fell, the guard¡¯s knife was constantly trembling. He took a step back again, but there was still nothing in the guardian¡¯s eyes to stop fighting. ¡°Is it irreconcilable?¡± A sharp light flashed in Lin Yue¡¯s deep eyes. The golden light in the hand suddenly appeared, and the golden body burst out, and rushed directly to the guard! When Sixth Prince and Bai Xuechen saw this, they also cooperated with Lin Yue to greet them! The three strongest battle strengths, immediately fight with the guards! Seeing this, Yang Kai, who has stepped into the law, is also a crosshand and a cross sword! The law of sword dao broke out without reservation! in an instant, four great expert battle strengths are fully open! How long can the guardian support him? In less than 5 minutes, he knelt down in blood. But he still has no intention to fight. ¡°This thing seems to be controlled by someone.¡± Bai Xuechen helplessly said. While fighting, where is the opportunity to slowly understand what happened to the guards? ¡°Most of the divine sense is dead, and the rest of the divine sense is all fighting instinct.¡± Lin Yue said with his hand. ¡°Big brother, if we kill this thing, will it affect our Star Domain?¡± Sixth Prince said. The best situation now can only be to directly kill the guards here. Bai Xuechen shook his head, even he would not know the impact. This guardian has existed in this starry sky for a long time, even longer than the time he was born. Moreover, no one wants to kill this guard in the past. It is like the Guardian God of the Emperor Gate Star Domain. But now this Guardian God is continuously attacking them¡­ Chapter 382 But no one seems to want to enter this Emperor Star Domain in the future! What even made Bai Xuechen surprised was, ¡°Will the guardians who leave from the core Star Domain do anything to them? If that¡¯s the case, how about It¡¯s not that it wants to imprison the entire core Star Domain people in this Star Domain cage?¡± Thinking of this, Bai Xuechen had no choice but to shake his head. ¡°But if you can only kill the guards, I don¡¯t know if it will have other effects on the starry sky?¡± Sixth Prince is still worried. When a few people were talking, the guardian¡¯s rampage was even stronger than before! The continuous sweep of its huge blade has already caused the body of the crossing gate to be hit by the sword! Seeing that there is no choice, Lin Yue is also ordered: ¡°Kill.¡± Listen. The four reached a consensus and directly attacked the killer. It won¡¯t take a while. The guard died directly outside the gate. This thing, which I don¡¯t know how many years it has existed, fell completely to the ground and lost its vitality! Other people in the low-key sect are also sighed in relief. Looking at the terrifying giant that fell, its battle strength reached the terrifying law 2 Heavenly Layer, plus that huge body and blade. If he is really allowed to destroy him wantonly, I am afraid that not only the entire low-key sect, but also the inner core and outer domain will be affected by him! When the time comes, the people involved will die in his hands, maybe more. So Bai Xuechen and Sixth Prince are not fools. Naturally, they understand that Lin Yue actually gave the order, and that is after careful consideration. After the guards fell, when they were about to open the gate, they found that the law of the entire starry sky began to vibrate! ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± ¡°Something is wrong, the law of the starry sky is coming.¡± This law is close and numerous, any one is better than realm The law of formidable power. Lin Yue also noticed the changes in the starry sky and touched his chin, ¡°It seems that this was intentional and wanted to use our knife to kill the guards.¡± Yang Kai was also aware of the changes in the starry sky, and immediately asked Lin Yue: ¡°Sect Master, this matter will not be related to the disappearance of the corpse before?¡± Lin Yue is also not sure. But I still think there may be a little relationship. Nodded, Yang Kai feels even more strange, ¡°If this person can take the corpse silently, and can also control the guard, why doesn¡¯t he kill the guard directly by himself, and Let us do it ourselves?¡± Thinking of this, Yang Kai felt even more puzzled. Bai Xuechen and Sixth Prince looked down at the dead guard below at the same time. In fact, it was not that they killed the guard, but at first the guard¡¯s divine sense was almost dead. The rest is just a little fighting instinct, and this fighting instinct is precisely for the low-key sect who wants to pass through the gate to reach the core Star Domain at this moment. ¡°Complete death, and keeping a little divine sense, is there a difference for the person behind the scenes?¡± ¡°If you can do this kind of thing, maybe it will He is a figure of the emperor level.¡± Bai Xuechen and Sixth Prince were suspicious and said one after another. The turbulence of the starry sky is getting worse. Lin Yue knows that it is not the time to support the university. After signalling, the four of them hit the gate of crossing with one punch! Without the guards, the gate through the boundary seemed to be just a huge ancient wood gate, which was instantly opened by four people. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Lin Yue ordered. The huge low-key sect continent directly passed through the gate. Eldest Prince and Sixth Prince followed along at the same time. After reaching the core Star Domain, the turbulence of the starry sky law not at all disappeared, but became more and more intense! Everyone saw the law of the starry sky converge, as if forming a vortex, surrounding the original location of the crossing gate. Lin Yue felt bad and ordered to speed up. It was also after they were separated by a few thousand zhang distances from the piercing gate, the piercing gate, which was originally erected there for a long time, was suddenly burst by the law of the starry sky at this moment! hong long long! Passing the boundary gate all split up and in pieces! ¡°Is this the unification of the underwear and the core?¡± ¡°The barrier between the inner domain and the core¡­ actually disappeared.¡± Everyone was shocked! Lin Yue touched his chin, very interesting. Even if he had been trapped for 100,000 years, he did not expect that this strange thing happened after another, but in the end, even the entire inner domain and the core were connected and unified! ¡°The situation here is almost wrong.¡± Bai Xuechen reminded immediately. Lin Yue also agreed, nodded and said, ¡°If you stay here, maybe you will make other people in the imperial gate think that we have destroyed this crossing gate¡­¡± He spread his hands and scolded the person who did it, ¡°I don¡¯t want to recite this pot.¡± Said. Lin Yue took the mainland of the low-key sect to speed up and went directly to Qindimen. Along the way, Lin Yue thought for a while. ¡°This matter of going through the boundary gate is obviously aimed at me.¡± He still remembered that when the boundary guard went mad, the killing intent of his eyes was directed at him. After careful consideration, Lin Yue said, ¡°Qin Wunian, Liu Wuhen, and Dragon Scales listen to the order.¡± The three immediately bowed to Lin Yue. come over. Lin Yue said a few words to them, after which the three of them immediately understood and nodded agreed. After that, everyone saw that these three people directly took dozens of elites and boarded the battleship of the low-key sect. The direction of the warship is exactly the direction of the divine sense emperor gate. Lin Yue once again waved to Yang Kai. Yang Kai came up to worship the boxing and said: ¡°Sect Master, please give orders.¡± After following Lin Yue for so long, Yang Kai also guessed that Lin Yue was about to fight back! Their Sect Master is such a person. Even if something strange happens now, as long as he starts to make arrangements, Yang Kai believes that Lin Yue will eventually become the biggest winner. ¡°You go back to the Sword Emperor Sect first, but don¡¯t reveal your identity.¡± Lin Yue stroked his chin, ¡°I remember the sword dao conference of Sword Emperor Sect once every ten years. , It should be held soon.¡± Yang Kai nodded, ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t think Sect Master even knows this.¡± Lin Yue didn¡¯t bother to explain his trapped ten. For thousands of years, he naturally knew the time of a large-scale imperial event like the sword dao conference. It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t really experience the sword dao conference before. Because the day of trapping was not the day of the Sword Dao Conference. ¡°You first ask me some information, when the time comes, I will go to the Sword Emperor Gate to meet you.¡± Lin Yue said. Yang Kai promised nodded, and also took a dozen people with him, and quietly boarded another warship and left. Lin Yue signaled again and asked Qin Wunian, Ye Wang, and Ye Mingyue to come forward. Qin Wunian and the three people have no worries about this unfamiliar core Star Domain. Instead, they look forward to Lin Yue¡¯s upcoming task. The three of them worshipped fists and said in the same voice: ¡°Sect Master, please give me orders!¡± Chapter 383 He calculated the time. During the 100,000 years of being trapped, he had calculated the time for K?itigarbha Bodhisattva to see the charm. That is a grand ceremony. Now it¡¯s almost time for ceremony to begin. ¡°You go to Ghost Sect first, and go in there as an undercover agent.¡± Listen, the three looked at each other. ¡°What is an undercover agent?¡± Ye Mingyue asked. Lin Yue gave a dry cough, ¡°It means meticulous work.¡± The three of them immediately understood, and Lin Yue ordered a few points to pay attention to. After a few confidants, he directly boarded the battleship and left. After arranging these, Bai Xuechen said to Lin Yue blushed with shame: ¡°It seems that the confidant is not only extraordinary in battle strength, but Zither Dao is very good. The world¡¯s methods are also many times more superior than I don¡¯t know.¡± Lin Yue shrugged, said with a smile, ¡°I think you don¡¯t want to assume a big position, you want to live a life of happiness. I don¡¯t want to go to Guanqin Emperor¡¯s door.¡± The two know each other and admire each other. ¡°Otherwise, with your strategy, how can those little majesty check and balance with you for so long?¡± Bai Xuechen smiled on his handsome and coquettish face without refuting Lin Yue. Only the Sixth Prince behind him looked at the two in surprise. She suddenly felt that her big brother might be better than she thought! ¡­¡­ The battleship gradually headed towards Qindimen. And when they are far away from the crossing gate, the sky above the crossing gate that has disappeared! The nebula changes color! Suddenly seven divine senses descended here! These seven divine senses are all realm at the emperor level! But when they came, even their status today was extremely different. ¡°The gate of crossing the boundary disappears, the inner domain and the core fuse together¡­¡± ¡°The starry sky has never changed so drastically for thousands of years, who did it?¡± These seven divine senses began to doubt each other. After all, only the emperor level can do this kind of thing. Seeing that they are just staying at the level of suspicion, but there is no evidence. Among the seven divine senses. Only Xiu Celestial Emperor noticed a trace of Lin Yue¡¯s breath. ¡°Related to him?¡± The other direction! Lin Yue and the great hall lower-class people gradually approached Qindimen with their low-key mainland. But Qindimen appeared in front of them, and at this time they discovered that Qindimen seemed to have undergone different changes. I don¡¯t know when there were four more red blood light columns from Heavenspan. The four blood light columns are from the second imperial city, the third imperial city, the fourth imperial city and the fifth imperial city. Four pillars are just scattered on all sides of Qindimen. At this moment, they are constantly pulling and connecting with each other, forming a huge array that envelops the entire Qindimen. ¡°Something went wrong!¡± Bai Xuechen immediately noticed that under the Formation, many people from the Emperor Qin Sect had fallen to the ground. Sixth Prince stared solemnly at the red blood light pillars in the four imperial cities! ¡°These four elder brothers, what do they want to do?¡± When she stepped out, when she wanted to enter Qindimen, she was blocked by the bloody array! ¡°Damn it, open it to me!¡± Sixth Prince was anxious, because the four blood light pillars continued to exist in only four imperial cities. Moreover, naked eye is visibly spreading to other imperial cities. The law of the storm came, and the slender body of the Sixth Prince raised his hands to control the storm to block the Scarlet Formation! hong long! At the moment when the law of storm strikes, there was only one sound, but the next moment, that three ten zhang storm, was actually naked eye visibly covered Formation absorption! ¡°What!¡± Sixth Prince felt shocked by the terrifying reaction force from Formation again. She couldn¡¯t dodge, and the reaction force was close to Sixth Prince. Within two feet, the corners of her clothes were turned into ashes when they were touched by that force! At the crucial moment, golden light and lightning swept down in front of Sixth Prince at the same time! bang! The Formation countershock was repelled, Lin Yue and Bai Xuechen stood in front of Sixth Prince who avoided a catastrophe! At this moment. The largest blood light column below is where the second imperial city is located. A man sitting on the dragon chair slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were immediately locked on the bodies of the three Bai Xuechen. ¡°Bai Xuechen, Xi Nian, Lin Yue, finally came back. I have been waiting for you for a long time.¡± There is an inhuman ji¨¦ ji¨¦ sound, the person who spoke is really Second Prince, the wind is endless! And beside him, there is a silhouette standing at the same time! That is the third highness Gumin, Fourth Prince Yinjian, and the fifth highness Quillian! The moment these four people discovered Lin Yue, they burst out with an astonishing breath to lock them in. ¡°The breath of the emperor is very weak.¡± Bai Xuechen is the Eldest Prince. His perception of the emperor is naturally drawn by the bloodline, which is more sensitive than the divine sense. . ¡°There is a not-so-good premonition, these four guys are planning to usurp the throne.¡± Hearing Bai Xuechen¡¯s words, the Sixth Prince was dignified and dignified. Zhengzheng stared at the big formation covering the entire Qindimen, ¡°big brother, how can we get in.¡± Bai Xuechen has nothing to do. Anyway, the strength of Backlash in the big formation, if not Lin Yue shoots with him, maybe he alone may not be able to easily block it. Not to mention, we have to break through the Formation barrier to get in. ¡°Damn it, if time goes on, our clansman will be dead.¡± Bai Xuechen¡¯s eyes fell on the Qin Dimen d¨ªsciple on the ground. These people seem to have lost their battle strength before they arrived. At this moment, it¡¯s like being fixed, all meditating cross-legged. Nowadays, all facial expression graves, the blood energy of the whole body is continuously sucked away and turned into one after another bloodshot flying above the big array supported by the four blood light pillars. And other mortals, they can¡¯t afford it anymore, the bloodshot is taken away faster than the meditating person. ¡°Four of you, open for me!¡± Bai Xuechen suppressed his anger and tried to say calmly. But the four highnesses inside looked at them jokingly. ¡°Big brother, I never thought you would have such a useless day.¡± ¡°If you have the ability, just come in by yourself. Why, don¡¯t you always look down on us?¡± ¡°A few of us, in the eyes of the big brother, have never been taken seriously, and the old bastard has never looked at us highly.¡± ¡°old bastard at first takes all the future I bet on the big brother, but unfortunately, he saw the wrong person.¡± The four Eldest Princes frigid irony and scorching satire one after another. Especially Second Prince. At the same time as the last sentence was uttered from his mouth, Second Prince stood up in the wind, slowly raised his hand, and the blood on the dome that day suddenly surged, revealing a line The body of an old man! ¡°Emperor!¡± Xinian¡¯s pupils dilated, and her anger instantly drowned her senses! In that scarlet formation, like the refining body, it is the father of all of them, Emperor Qin! Chapter 384 The pale face has lost its blood color even more than the time when divine sense was seriously injured. Even if Xi Nian and Bai Xuechen called, Emperor Qin still closed his eyes tightly, and couldn¡¯t hear anyone¡¯s voice at all. Lin Yue touched his chin to observe the state of Emperor Qin. Divine sense is not dead yet, but it will not last much longer. It¡¯s just that the battle body seems to be constrained by the blood light formation. ¡°The biggest problem is the cultivation base.¡± Lin Yue feels very interesting. The Peak cultivation base of Qin Emperor¡¯s Law Realm has been drained. He suddenly remembered that Profound Heaven Sect had the same experience back then. At that time, Si Junlin told him that Xiu Celestial Emperor taught him the Dafa of Absorbing Gong. But now, Feng Xianfeng and the other three Highnesses seem to be relying on the blood light array to contain the Qin Emperor and at the same time absorb his skills. ¡°Damn it, can¡¯t you go in?¡± Xinian has already revealed an anxious look, because she is a woman, and her eyes are full of tears at this moment. help. ¡°old bastard deserves this report, Bai Xuechen, didn¡¯t he say that your innate talent is far above the four of us?¡± third highness bone min points to Bai Xuechen , Under the reflection of the blood light pillar, the original appearance was normal, but now it is extremely hideous. ¡°Come, Bai Xuechen, if you can¡¯t enter the Qin Emperor¡¯s Gate today, everyone here will die, including the old bastard who loves you the most.¡± Quilenta Taking a step, the whole person rises in the air and comes to the edge of Formation. ¡°Bai Xuechen, take a look below.¡± Quilian said. Bai Xuechen and Xi Nian saw that all the people in the first imperial city below were unable to move under Formation, including his two black and white envoys who had followed him since childhood. At this moment, the two envoys of black and white, even if they have the strength of 2 Heavenly Layer, still face hard and cross their knees. The black ambassador gritted his teeth and eyes opened, looking in the direction of Bai Xuechen¡¯s return, ¡°His Royal Highness¡­the old minister is okay, you go quickly.¡± ¡°He was right, this He can¡¯t die in one hour. After watching one hour, he will only have a pool of blood left.¡± Quilian said again. Not only him, the Fourth Prince Yinjian, and the third highness Bone Ming also rose out of the air, directly confronting Bai Xuechen. ¡°The emperor¡¯s most valued son, our strongest brother, can¡¯t even enter the emperor¡¯s gate.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, the king still thinks about being with the big brother. Let¡¯s play it hard, it seems that there is no chance in this life.¡± Bai Xuechen¡¯s gnashing teeth, the original elegant face has long been unable to calm down. Below, clansman after clansman fell. There are also two envoys of black and white, who accompanied him to grow up and were already his family members. ¡°His Royal Highness¡­..Don¡¯t get caught, go.¡± A voice came from below. It is not the black envoy who can speak, but the white envoy who has never spoken. Even Bai Xuechen has never heard this fat Uncle say anything. He always silently accompanies him. Once Bai Xuechen is in danger, the white envoy is often the first person to appear. Bai Xuechen looked down in amazement, ¡°It turns out that Uncle Bai can talk.¡± The first sentence he said, he still wanted to protect himself. Of course, Bai Xuechen knew that this was Quillian¡¯s radical general method, and let herself stay and watch the hundreds of thousands of Qin Emperor Sect people die in front of him. ¡°There is so much nonsense.¡± Quilian¡¯s eyes flashed with a killing intent, raising his hand, a rule roared down! How can the current black and white two envoys resist! At the moment when the law was impartially hit, the two of them spewed a mouthful of blood! At the same time, when the two of them are getting worse, the blood light array seems to increase their ability to absorb blood energy, and their life force drops instantly. ¡°Stop!¡± You Bai Xuechen stepped on the Thunderbolt, and couldn¡¯t calm down anymore, staring sharply at Quillian, punched out! Most of the sky is instantly illuminated by thunderbolt! Bai Xuechen¡¯s cultivation base broke out, but the three highnesses in front of him were coldly smiled, and their faces were full of sarcasm. There is a roar. Bai Xuechen suddenly felt a stronger counter-shock rushing towards him than Xi Nian! Lin Yue right hand lifted, Death God crossed the border and roared down, directly dissolving the counter-shock force. However, at this time, many people below are spewing a mouthful of blood! ¡°Formation and their blood energy have been connected, forcibly breaking the formation, the people of Qindimen will also die.¡± When Bai Xuechen and Xi Nian were shocked, Lin Yue first explained, and then looked at that Highness, ¡°Bloodthirsty Executing Gods Great Formation, it¡¯s not the three of you who have the ability to form.¡± Lin Yue said the name of Formation, three His Highness was taken aback immediately. ¡°Lin Yue, when the people here die, this king will kill you.¡± Yin Jian shouted to Lin Yue, he clearly remembered that last time he thought When Lin Yue was about to besiege Lin Yue, Lin Yue was frightened and knelt down. ¡°It seems that your face is swollen and you want to be beaten by me.¡± Lin Yue raised his eyebrows. ¡°old bastard is over, your status as a confidant is no longer useful to this king.¡± Yinjian flustered and exasperated said: ¡°I have the ability, come here!¡± But Lin Yue¡¯s gaze was disinclined to pay attention to him. Instead, he bypassed the three of them and fell on Second Prince, ¡°It looks like you are making an array.¡± Second Prince sitting on the emperor¡¯s dragon chair, corner of the mouth raises in the wind, his pupils have been covered by blood light, and no normal pupils belonging to humans can be seen. Wind endlessly and Lin Yue looked at each other, ¡°It seems that what you found?¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, his eyes show excitement. At this moment, the battle strength seems to be connected with the bloodthirsty Executing Gods Great Formation, which is powerful and trembling. Lin Yue became more interested, ¡°It turned out to be you, and finally appeared.¡± The wind is endless and smiles, ¡°Mayfly also wants to shake the sky?¡± ¡°It seems that you have discovered the matter between Lin Xiu and I.¡± Lin Yue spread his hands, without fear, he had guessed the identity of the other party in his heart. The wind waved his hand horizontally, and the blood skyrocketed, ¡°In this starry sky, nothing can be hidden from me.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise. A finger pointed forward when Bai Xuechen and Xi Nian were tumbling in their hearts. This finger fell, and in front of the three people, a whirlpool suddenly appeared, with a strength of Transmission, enveloping their three people. ¡°Transmission Array!¡± Quilian, Yinjian, and Gumin all stared at the same time. ¡°My confidant, this king can¡¯t go.¡± Bai Xuechen thought Lin Yue would take him away. Xi Nian is also nodded. Only Si Xiaoxian behind him still remembers being blocked by Formation when he and Lin Yue secretly entered the Xuanmen to look for Tang Xin last time. She drilled a dog hole and went in, and Lin Yue used the Transmission Array to go in leisurely. ¡°I want to take you in.¡± Lin Yue spoke slowly, ¡°Low-key clergyman, wait for my orders on the spot.¡± Follow. The low-key Zong Dajun, who is ready to attack at any time behind him, agreed with the promise, like a thunderbolt. After they came to the core Star Domain, they had no time to appreciate Qindimen, a stalwart continent dozens of times larger than the low-key sect. ¡°Go in?¡± Xinian¡¯s eyes widened. Before she could speak anymore, Lin Yue and Bai Xuechen held their hands.. ¡­. Chapter 385 ¡°You, how did you come in!¡± Yin Jian immediately took a few steps back. His fear of Lin Yue is in the bones. Only when the bloodthirsty Executing Gods Great Formation was blocked, he dared to speak out against Lin Yue, but he didn¡¯t dare to think that Lin Yue came in so easily. ¡°Confidante, this!¡± Even Bai Xuechen was shocked by Lin Yue¡¯s sudden move. ¡°This is not the time to talk about this.¡± Lin Yue didn¡¯t bother to care about the shocking expressions of the three Yinjians, but instead focused on the endless wind. ¡°The three of them, leave it to you.¡± Lin Yue left a sentence, stature shifted. Before the three of them could react, he had already bypassed the three. People, close to the wind endlessly. ¡°Damn, Lin Yue, you look down on me.¡± Yinjian immediately shouted when Lin Yue didn¡¯t regard him as an opponent at all. At the next moment, the silver body stood up, and on his shoulder, a slender hand with five fingers pressed him. ¡°Your opponent is me.¡± Bai Xuechen¡¯s cold voice came from behind him. On top of his head, Thunderbolt¡¯s law like Insects Wake protruded, locking Yinjian, Gumin, and Quelian. ¡°I¡¯ll be enough here, you go out to help Lin Yue.¡± Bai Xuechen said calmly towards Xi Nian. ¡°Arrogant!¡± ¡°Bai Xuechen, one hits three, today this king will let you pay for your conceit.¡± Gu Min And Quillian angered one after another. When Xi Nian was still hesitating, I saw that Bai Xuechen¡¯s thunderbolt suddenly had a 2nd rule! ¡°2 Heavenly Layer!¡± The 2nd rule in the sky caused the blood light of the Bloodthirsty Executing Gods Great Formation to blast a day! Xinian feels the killing intent in the day! Bai Xuechen is going to kill her righteously! Xinian looked in the direction of Lin Yue, no longer hesitating, and quickly approached. But for the next moment, dozens of other auras stopped in front of her. ¡°Han Family¡­¡­Zhaojia¡­¡­Mu Family¡­¡­¡± Xinian¡¯s eyes are dignified, not only the three families of the fourth imperial city , And the second and third imperial city people who originally held the position of high officials, also shot at her! ¡°You are trying to kill my Qindimen.¡± The cold sound fell, and the storm came! In the other direction, Lin Yue slowly stepped down into the air, landing five feet in front of the endless wind. ¡°It seems you are not afraid of me.¡± The wind keeps talking calmly, and every word carries a bone-cold and icy cold. This is not a deliberate act of endless wind, but something inherently scary. ¡°You are not afraid of hiding for thousands of years, why should I be afraid?¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, ¡°Let my hand kill the jailer, you are not afraid to anger Is this the prisoner of this big prison?¡± After listening, a killing intent flashed in the blood-red pupils, ¡°You know too much.¡± Bloodthirsty Executing Gods The moment Great Formation fell, Lin Yue had already been locked. Even Lin Yue is aware of a life-and-death crisis. As long as the wind is endless a single thought, he is likely to die here. ¡°It¡¯s not easy to cultivate the three elements in one Taishang state to such a level.¡± The wind keeps taking a step forward, and then: ¡°Since you know that I use you to kill If you are a jailer, why don¡¯t you help me again and kill the jailer?¡± Lin Yue did not speak. Wind endlessly saw through his cultivation base, and continued: ¡°When you kill the prisoner, this starry sky will be dominated by you.¡± He raised his hand, His gaze swept across the door of Qin Emperor, ¡°The mortal cultivation pursues only Undying and Inextinguishable, invincible domains, and now this opportunity is placed in front of you.¡± The voice came, filled with it. within Temptation. But Lin Yue¡¯s expression didn¡¯t show the slightest interest. He just said: ¡°Lin Xiu rejected you?¡± Listen, the wind keeps flashing in her pupils. , ¡°You are very smart, he is indeed the best candidate, but you are also good.¡± ¡°Fun, fun.¡± Lin Yue couldn¡¯t help laughing.¡± It¡¯s a pity that I don¡¯t like other skills in my life, I only focus on my own way. I may refuse your arrangement.¡± The wind keeps on holding hands, ¡°Other skills?¡± ¡°Seeing people knowing the micro, controlling people¡¯s hands, and abandoning one¡¯s own reading according to predecessor¡¯s books, this is another technique.¡± Lin Yue speaks Shen Du. The wind keeps shook his head disdainful smile, ¡°Children¡¯s words that¡¯s all, control others, control the world, why not?¡± His eyes are also determined, as if to his own way The heart is extremely firm. Lin Yue can see it naturally, and it is also the Tao: ¡°Taking good at one¡¯s own ability, promoting one¡¯s own glory, confidant¡¯s disadvantages, respecting one¡¯s own choice, this is the way of freedom.¡± His temperament suddenly changed when he said this sentence. Where is the theoretical immaturity of the fifteen-sixteen-year-old. Lin Yue¡¯s whole person now, like a big road, is strong in an imposing manner, and the breeze is endless and evenly matched! ¡°Dao is above technique, with technique as supplement, with Tao as main, this is my way.¡± When one sentence fell, Lin Yue¡¯s eyes were as deep as thousands of stars. Inside. Wind endlessly looked grim, and suddenly two imposing manner roared together between the two! This is not any Yao Qi and cultivation base, this is the impact of Dao Xin that has started to collide between the two! The roar resounded everywhere! Originally, dozens of guards from the Supreme Realm next to the dragon chair were there when they wanted to attack Lin Yue, but suddenly they only felt like their mind exploded! Immediately afterwards, their supreme power within the body was suddenly chaotic, and they all passed out before they had time to make any response! ¡°Very good.¡± Follow the wind to know Lin Yue¡¯s position, ¡°then die.¡± On top of Bloodthirsty Executing Gods Great Formation , One after another Scarlet thorns suddenly appeared downward from the Formation. There are more and more blood thorns! Thousand Ways! Wan Dao! One hundred thousand roads! Millions of roads! The blood spikes hiding the sky and covering the earth locked Lin Yue and fell suddenly! The ultimate move is now! In the other direction, Sixth Prince was bloodied all over Xi Nian, and in front of her, the corpses of the ministers who had blocked her fell one after another! And close to the direction of the low-key Zong. Bai Xuechen is holding a white jade long sword, whose body has been drenched with blood into red. The law of long sword surges, and in front of them are the bodies of the three Yinjian! Three Eldest Princes work together, but Bai Xuechen¡¯s opponent is not alone! However, at this moment, Xi Nian and Bai Xuechen are looking at the sky at the same time, where, along with the four blood light pillars rushing to the Executing Gods Great Formation, the million blood thorns have already fallen! ¡°This amount! What should I do!¡± Xinian suffered some injuries and saw the sky covered with blood thorns. I only felt powerless from head to toe, ¡°I can¡¯t stop it. , My Qindimen, it¡¯s over!¡± ¡°Sect Master is still inside, it¡¯s damn!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t blast the Formation barrier, how is this good, don¡¯t you look at it in vain Is Sect Master dead in it?¡± The low-key Zong exploded. Bai Xuechen fell on the ground and raised the two envoys of black and white! ¡°His Royal Highness, go quickly.¡± Bai Xuechen nodded smiled, ¡°You leave with the low-key sect, and I will take Brother Lin.¡± After that, Before the second envoy of black and white could react, Bai Xuechen had already gone away. When Bai Xuechen came in front of Lin Yue, he saw the strangeness of the wind at close range, ¡°He is not Second Brother, who is he?¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, ¡°He is the number one on the black list.¡± Chapter 386 Bai Xuechen is also a person on the black list expert, but he is the number one. Even he has just heard of it. As for who is the number one on the black list, he once asked Lianyin, His Highness Seven. Unfortunately, even Lian Yin, who is responsible for the ranking of the black list, doesn¡¯t know. I just told Bai Xuechen that even at the emperor level, he is not the number one opponent on the black list. ¡°I actually appeared at the door of my Qin Emperor.¡± Bai Xuechen was in a very bad state, but Ling Ran had a killing intent in his eyes, ¡°No matter where you are on the black list, today There is a price to pay.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, it was not the main body who came, which made me a little disappointed.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, the wind keeps on pupil shrink, ¡°At your age, unexpectedly With such strong eyesight, I have always suspected that you are weird.¡± ¡°Who doesn¡¯t have any privacy?¡± Lin Yue said calmly, looking up into the sky, and stopped at the same time. Bai Xuechen, ¡°Staring at him, I will solve the above things first.¡± When Bai Xuechen was stunned, Lin Yue had disappeared in place! When he appeared, Lin Yue was in midair. ¡°The time is almost up.¡± Lin Yue pinches the tactics with both hands, within the body The thing that Qin Di left him within the body at the time, broke out! There are tens of thousands of low-key cases, and hundreds of thousands of Qindimen. In this life and death crisis, everyone¡¯s eyes are on Lin Yue! ¡°Does he have a hole card?¡± Xinian¡¯s heartbeat speeds up. At this moment, all hopes can only be placed on Lin Yue! At this moment, he is the only one who dares to face the millions of blood thorns hiding the sky and covering the earth! The wind keeps standing with his hands on his hands, staring deeply at Lin Yue, ¡°Is it the breath of Emperor Qin?¡± Above, Lin Yue has located the position, and is bathed in rays of In the light, press a palm toward the door of Qin Emperor! In an instant! In the space higher than the bloodthirsty Executing Gods Great Formation, the wind and clouds are surging, and a vortex that obscures the sky and the sun suddenly appears! In this vortex, an ancient aura was exuding. Then, everyone saw that the spire of an ancient pagoda had fallen through the air towards the Qin Emperor Gate! ¡°The flowers bloom, the sky on the other shore!¡± Everyone in Qindimen¡¯s heart roared, and they only felt that there was nothing left in their minds! ¡°My confidant, why can summon blossom into the other side of the sky?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it only the emperor who can come out of summon?¡± They are full of hearts Doubt and astonishment! Even Bai Xuechen, Xi Nian, and the Second Envoy of Black and White were equally shocked! For the emperor, Lin Yue summon came out! Not only the people of Qindimen, but also the people of the low-key sect have never seen the flowers bloom on the other side of the sky, but at this moment they are also shocked by the huge ancient pagoda! ¡°Sect Master, what did summon come out of?¡± Lin Yue¡¯s gesture changed again, and the ancient tower on the other side fell at a speed, unbiasedly hitting the bloodthirsty Executing Gods Great Formation Above! The roar resounded through the dome, and the loud sound like the collapse of the sky shook everyone¡¯s heads! In an instant, everyone who was under the bloodthirsty Executing Gods Great Formation at Qindimen spewed a mouthful of blood! It seems that his blood energy is also implicated by the collision between the big array and the ancient tower. But this traction force disappears at the next moment! ¡°It¡¯s broken!¡± ¡°The Formation is gone, my cultivation base is restored!¡± Everyone at Qindimen sees that the sky is Above, that covers the entire Qindimen array, which was pierced by the ancient pagoda in this brief moment! The sound of a broken weapon keeps ringing! One inch! One foot! ten zhang, hundreds zhang, thousands zhang! Ten thousand zhang big array, completely shattered! Below the big formation, millions of blood thorns were also shattered without the traction of the big formation itself! Lin Yue¡¯s figure shifted again, grabbing the Qin Emperor who had been freed from the big array with one hand, and threw it directly to Xi Nian below. When the wind keeps seeing it, his eyes are gloomy. When he wants to attack Lin Yue, he is stopped by Bai Xuechen! ¡°It¡¯s your turn.¡± Bai Xuechen fell with one foot, and the law of day and the law of thunderbolt blessed the whole body at the same time! both of his hands turned out one after another afterimage, the law works! The shot is the Supreme Dao Law of Qindimen! ¡°Great Desolate Prisoner Heaven Palm!¡± But when he shot his palms, he noticed his abdomen, and a fist strength hit him! The speed is so fast that it surpasses Bai Xuechen¡¯s reaction! bang! The strength of fist strength mixed with mountains bursting and ground splitting is in the middle of Bai Xuechen! The latter flew out and hit a stone building to stabilize his figure! But Bai Xuechen went on to cough up a large mouthful of blood, staring at the wind in amazement, ¡°Why do you know the weak spot of the Great Desolate Prisoner Heaven Palm?¡± ¡°The power of your father is on me.¡± The wind is endless ji¨¦ ji¨¦ laughed, and shot again at Bai Xuechen! Behind him, a fierce illusory shadow rises from the ground! The illusory shadow originally had only three ten zhangs, but at the moment when the wind continued to perform its skills again, it immediately began to absorb the broken blood stab fragments scattered around it. So much blood energy of Qindimen, can¡¯t be wasted The wind is endless and ferocious. In an instant, the blood energy of all directions is facing the illusory behind him. The shadow surges in. Three ten zhang! Five ten zhang! The illusory shadow keeps growing! ¡°Sorry, he is absorbing our blood energy!¡± ¡°What is the existence of this power? His Highness was injured, the emperor was unconscious, and now only half of us is left. How can I beat him!¡± Seeing that the illusory shadow has reached the hundred zhang, but it still hasn¡¯t stopped, everyone at Qindimen has nothing but gloom in their eyes. ¡°I can¡¯t beat him, impossible can beat him!¡± ¡°This is the power of the emperor!¡± Only the low-key sect¡¯s continent, in Formation When it disappeared, it had already followed the route prescribed by Lin Yue at first, bordering on the land on the second floor of the insect. ¡°Time is running out, let¡¯s help Sect Master.¡± The Fengyue clan, led by the five immortals such as Yaoge, brought the people from the Second Elder Palace of the low-key sect to prepare to go. ! ¡°Hold on, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to help with this!¡± In the Eleventh Elder Palace camp, Qingqing behind Elder Shen Suyi opened his mouth and continued: ¡°That power exceeds Rule 3 Heavenly Layer, maybe only Sect Master and Qindimen can deal with it. We go, but it will increase the burden on Sect Master.¡± She looked all around and said to Shen Suyi: ¡°Master , D¨ªsciple suggested that the people from Qindimen should be summoned and settled for healing.¡± ¡°It makes sense.¡± Shen Suyi hasn¡¯t spoken yet, and Dong Huang Feiyu of the Zodiac camp is here. It was the first to agree with Qingqing¡¯s words, ¡°Elder Elder made sense, and our twelfth house will follow suit.¡± Behind him, the d¨ªsciple of the cold moon girl and the twelfth house are nodded at the same time, enchanting and Chi Yao immediately. Ordered to go down. ¡°If this is the case, then listen to eleven Elder¡¯s.¡± The song at this time also did not insist on himself, nodded agreed to Qingqing¡¯s arrangement. As for the first, fourth, and fifth houses, Qin Ji, dragon scales, and the night king Supreme are missing from Elder, so they all obeyed Qingqing¡¯s arrangements. The low-key sect began to settle the wounded one after another. Qingqing invited Elder Yang Qing and deputy Elder Jian Chi¡¯er from the third house to unite the people of the sword clan to plant four swords and five supernatural gods. Kill the big array to resist! ¡°Quickly, go to the low-key sect.¡± ¡°Although I have never heard the name of this sect, but this time I owe you a favor!¡± Chapter 387 The windy summon¡¯s illusory shadow is as high as thousands zhang. Not only that, the illusory shadow¡¯s hideous head is divided into three at this moment. At the same time, the lava-like skin on the back suddenly cracked, and four arms of the same size were added again! ¡°Three Heads Six Arms!¡± Bai Xuechen felt an unprecedented battle crisis. Even in the face of the emperor, he had never had such an instinctive tremor. The huge illusory shadow is like an ominous beast, with blood-colored pupils looking down below, as if to treat everyone below as prey. After that, the ominous beast stomped his feet, and the earth shattered! Qindimen number ten thousand zhang The mainland is shaking! Bai Xuechen and Xi Nian stared at that unexpectedly, and would attack them at any time. ¡°father¡­¡± The Emperor Qin was set up in Xi Nian, and the latter just woke up, and immediately saw the giant raising his fist and attacking. ¡°This power can only be suppressed by the ancestor ancient zither, but unfortunately, I am unable to summon the other side of the sky.¡± He saw the flowers blooming on Lin Yue¡¯s head standing in the air again. Bi Antian, the old face said in amazement: ¡°This, who came out of Summon!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a confidant.¡± Xinian said truthfully. Only then did Emperor Qin notice Lin Yue under the other side of the sky. At this moment, Lin Yue in the distance looked calm and distracted, and glanced at the low-key Zong with distraction, and was very satisfied with Qingqing¡¯s arrangement. ¡°You did good.¡± Lin Yue complimented him, which really solved his worries. Qingqing just looked over, now Lin Yue is facing the thousand zhang ominous beast, he still has the heart to control them. Qingqing couldn¡¯t help but say with a smile at this point: ¡°So handsome anytime.¡± Lin Yue retracted his gaze and looked up at the ominous who had come in front of him. beast, the wind is constantly looking down over the ominous beast, ¡°die for me.¡± ¡°Confidant!¡± Bai Xuechen teleported and came to Lin Yue, The battle strength erupted, and Bai Shi and thunderbolt gathered their hands at the same time, and immediately an ancient zither appeared, ¡°Soothing the immortal and soothing the spirit song.¡± The sound of the piano came out, Bai Xuechen and Lin Yue were surrounded by the earth. Fragmented, immediately naked eye can see the fortification of piano sound! Four city walls surround the two in essence. The ominous beast lifted one foot, Lin Yue¡¯s clothes flying all over, faintly smiled, ¡°Being so big to scare me?¡± ¡°Confidant, you go first.¡± Bai Xuechen shouted, ¡°This move may not be able to stop this king.¡± ¡°It is reasonable for you to be unable to stop the power that does not belong to this era.¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, raise his hand, ¡°I want to fight, let the things of the same era fight with you.¡± When you speak, the flower that was originally stagnant on the dome The ancient tower on the other side of the sky disappeared instantly. When it appeared, everyone only heard the roar of the sky. When they opened their eyes and looked at it, they had seen the ancient tower hit the middle head of the Three Heads Six Arms ominous beast! Ominous beast stepped back, drenched with blood on the top of the head, and the ancient pagoda on the other bank was impartial at the position where the stroke was endless at first. But now the endless wind has quickly fallen to the ground, ¡°Damn kid, can actually control the sky on the other side.¡± When he wanted to deal with Lin Yue, he saw Lin. Yue has disappeared in place. ¡°You can¡¯t hide.¡± The wind keeps on shrinking the blood pupils, and the blocking Formation formed by Bai Xuechen¡¯s caressing of the spirit song is where the all around space suddenly ka ka sounds! In an instant, the space was distorted, the Formation shattered, and the sound of Bai Xuechen¡¯s piano was chaotic, and there was a roar from where he was immediately! At the same time, the law of the storm came, blocking the roaring time! When Xi Nian retreated with Bai Xuechen, the wind was endless and I realized that Lin Yue was not behind the Fu Lingqu barrier! ¡°Where did it go?¡± When his divine sense wanted to explode, he saw the ice on the earth like a holy light shining on the earth and instantly iced the windy whole body! In the distance, Han Wanqing was short of breath, her green silk turned white hair, and the power of the battle body turned to the extreme. On the bright wrist, covered with frost, it is her awakened combat body that is showing off! ¡°really strong!¡± Bai Xuechen and Xi Nian looked over at the same time. ¡°How stupid was Han Family to suppress an awakened innate talent descendant for Han Kuang?¡± ¡°My confidant seems to have noticed it, Han Wanqing The performance of this battle body is unstable, and it seems that she has only mastered it after she left Han Family.¡± The tone barely fell in the evening is the cold ice outside the body bursting suddenly! Ice crystals are rising all over the sky! ¡°Shuanghua combat body, it is a pity that you still can¡¯t exert 10% of the formidable power.¡± The wind is endless, with five fingers forming claws, grabbing at the location of Han Wanqing, Han Wanqing immediately has big pupils. Change, just feel that the space collapses suddenly! When Han Wanqing wanted to escape, she suddenly noticed that there was a trace of blood thorns and crystals on her feet! This crystal turns into blood and blends into Han Wanqing¡¯s within the body! Even if Han Wanqing had quickly noticed it, it was still a step too late. The blood entered his body, and Han Wanqing¡¯s two long legs instantly lost consciousness! ¡°Poison!¡± She widened her eyes, and stared at her with her indifferent and windy gaze, her five fingers pressed down! But at this time, a sacred white light appeared out of thin air, covering Han Wanqing! The space is still crushed by the wind, but Han Wanqing is on the line of life and death, her feet have regained consciousness, and she has moved several feet away! ¡°It¡¯s another awakened body!¡± The wind is endless and interesting, staring at the space above the shattered space, a beautiful figure stepping into the sky, and its whole body emits holy light , It is Tang Xin¡¯s innocuous combat body! After helping Han Wanqing, she once again healed everyone at Qindimen. The wind burst into laughter, killing intent Ling Ran amidst the laughter! Unexpectedly, two awakened combat bodies appeared here! He urged the ominous beast, which is still drenched with blood, but has regained his mobility. This time he is not attacking Lin Yue, but toward the low-key sect! At the same time, the ancient pagoda on top of the ominous beast suddenly made a sound of piano! As soon as this piano sound came out, it covered the entire Qin Emperor door in a blink of an eye. The melodious and arrogant piano sound mood made the winner immediately recognize it. ¡°The ancient zither of Old Ancestor is Lin Yue!¡± He looked at the top of the sky in amazement, ¡°When did you sneak up!¡± Not only him, but the wind keeps lifting the head, gritted his teeth and said: ¡°So you are here!¡± Even he had to be surprised by Lin Yue¡¯s behavior. He was distracted for 5 minutes. Li, Lin Yue took the opportunity to go to the other side of the sky! When the sound of the piano fell, the ominous beast formed by the blood thorn was the first to be affected, and the body of this thousand zhang began to collapse! The sky on the other side revolves in the sky, and at the bottom of the 1st floor of the ancient pagoda, a vortex shrouds the wind endlessly! ¡°Do you want to use the power of Emperor Qin to deal with me?¡± The wind is endless ji¨¦ ji¨¦ laughed, and four golden rings appeared on his hands and feet at the same time! These four golden rings appeared from the sound of the piano, and his actions were sealed at this moment! The laughter is still in the wind, ¡°Unfortunately, your piano sound is still a little short, take my last blow!¡± He opened his blood mouth, and the suction appeared, and his mouth There is a Dao Void without vortex! Even if the hands and feet are unable to move, the windy mouth is still sucking again towards the scattered blood thorns and broken crystals! The shards scattered by the thousand zhang giant rushed towards him, and the wind kept aiming at the ancient tower on the other side, where the sound of the piano came from, bursting out, and the blood light of destroying heaven extinguishing earth burst out. Directly running through the top floor, the snow-white world shattered in everyone¡¯s eyes, and at the same time, there was the delicate shadow in front of Lin Yue! Chapter 388 ¡°Yiyi!¡± Dong Huang Feiyu, Yaoge, and all the low-key sects are angry! They don¡¯t know how Qin Yiyi, who had no impression of a cultivation base, appeared outside the Heavenly Ancient Pagoda on the other side. But now. They saw clearly the silhouette that blocked the fatal blow for Lin Yue! Exactly, Qin Yiyi! ¡°Damn thing!¡± The mortal blow didn¡¯t hit Lin Yue unexpectedly, and the wind stared at Qin Yiyi in surprise, ¡°That is, it is rarer than a different blood warrior. The ultimate divine sense?¡± Qin Yiyi¡¯s body is disorganized, and the divine sense of bliss has blocked the blow, but she is still too weak to save her life! ¡°The bigger brother¡­¡± Qin Yiyi looked behind him and saw that Lin Yue had not been affected by the windless killer move, and his stunning face smiled at ease. . Lin Yue disappeared, and when he appeared, he was already holding Qin Yiyi¡¯s willow waist with one hand. The two fell to the ground. ¡°The bigger brother, are you injured?¡± Qin Yiyi is in Lin Yue¡¯s arms. At this moment, her vitality has dissipated continuously, but what I care about is still Only Lin Yue. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Lin Yue still smiles, shook the head. He wanted to tell Qin Yiyi that the other party didn¡¯t need to do this. Even if the blow just now can severely damage him, for Lin Yue, as long as he breathes, he can reset his injury again! But he couldn¡¯t say this sentence. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Yiyi doesn¡¯t want to be protected by you all the time.¡± Qin Yiyi came out from the corner of the mouth flow, coughed twice, then raised his hand hard and touched Lin Yue¡¯s profiled face, ¡°Yiyi also wants to protect the bigger brother once.¡± Lin Yue frowned and held Qin Yiyi¡¯s jade hand that gradually lost its temperature, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I can Save you.¡± No longer think about hundreds of thousands of eyes on him now, Lin Yue doesn¡¯t care about exposing his system. ¡°Reset time and space!¡± He tone barely fell, but saw a boxing shadow appear in front of his door! bang! Lin Yue flew out upside down, his face drenched with blood! Bai Xuechen, Xi Nian, Han Wanqing, and Tang Xin also appeared in front of Lin Yue! ¡°You can save her, then you try to save it?¡± The wind sneered at the corner of his mouth, and he hit Lin Yue with the punch just now. At this moment, Qin Yiyi¡¯s life is dying, and the wind will never let go of this opportunity to mess up Lin Yue¡¯s Dao Xin. ¡°The way is above the arts? This seat has been imprisoned for thousands of years, the old prisoner, is not also trapped me with arts, why the way of this seat can not get out of this starry sky?¡± The wind keeps on pinching Qin Yiyi¡¯s throat, and everyone in the low-key sect rushes up, but how can the wind keep on giving them a chance? A palm blasted out, and the aura of the Rule Realm Peak was suppressed, and the four Five Ultimate God Killing Array was shattered, and the low-key sect could not go further. ¡°This woman is dead, and your way is ruined.¡± The sound of the wind fell on, and the hand strength was already hard, but suddenly, the surrounding time and space suddenly reversed! ¡°Impossible!¡± At the moment when the wind reacted endlessly, I actually returned to where I was before a cup of tea with Lin Yue! Qin Yiyi returned to Lin Yue¡¯s hands again, and he was taken to the back of Xi Nian and the others! This scene surprised everyone, but Lin Yue just happened to be blocked by Bai Xuechen, and the time-space reversal was not at all exposed to other people¡¯s eyes! Even if the wind is endless, there is no clue, even his memory is chaotic because of the change of time and space! ¡°The bigger brother.¡± Qin Yiyi¡¯s heavy eyelids looked at Lin Yue for the last time, and he let go. ¡°Time and space!¡± Before Lin Yue¡¯s words fell, Qin Yiyi suddenly burst out a heaven-shaking, earth-shattering rays of light! This rays of light divided into two exudes half vitality and half lifeless power! This power seemed to be out of Qin Yiyi¡¯s control, roared, and instantly shook Lin Yue and Bai Xuechen back several feet! ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°Saintess, why is Saintess within the body so powerful!¡± The low-key clergyman is shocked. ¡°Assimilated the blood energy, let you die¡­divine sense, have you also awakened?¡± Lin Yue¡¯s facial expression grave for the first time. Qin Yiyi sacrificed herself to protect her, but by mistake, she embarked on the path of the invincible empress in his memory! Lin Yue¡¯s golden light burst out all over, and when he wanted to get close to life, his fleshy body quickly withered! That death spirit is the Death Power that really brings decay! Ten thousand points! 20,000 points! Sixty thousand points! Lin Yue¡¯s whole body emits rays of light bursts of time and space to resist the withering of the battle body caused by the divine sense of the rebirth! Three feet! two zhang! Lin Yue was within one foot of Qin Yiyi, but at the next moment, when he was about to help Qin Yiyi resurrect, he saw that the divine sense of bliss was all poured into Qin Yiyi¡¯s eyebrows! Boom! Lin Yue extend the hand, holding Qin Yiyi¡¯s hand, but Qin Yiyi suddenly eyes opened! Her eyes were full of indifference, and she whispered in her mouth, ¡°Since bliss comes to the world, falls to the pure land of life, immortality¡­ immortality¡­¡± Only Lin Yue heard these words, but the moment he noticed something was wrong, Qin Yiyi had disappeared in place! ¡°It¡¯s awful! Lin Yue knows what happened! This is the first reincarnation after the awakening of the regenerating power! Qin Yiyi was brought into reincarnation by the Divine Sense of Bliss! The rays of light disappeared! The rest, only Lin Yue stood in place. ¡°His Royal Highness, disappeared! ¡° ¡°How is this possible, what just happened, and what is the terrifying rays of light? ¡° When everyone was shocked, behind Lin Yue, a silhouette suddenly appeared! At the moment when the silhouette appeared, it was enough to kill him, and at the same time it landed on Lin Yue¡¯s head. ! Lin Yue motionless, even Bai Xuechen and the others, reacted from the consternation of the rays of light in the reincarnation! ¡°The wind is endless! ¡° ¡°Saintess is gone, Sect Master is hit, it¡¯s over! ¡° Bai Xuechen¡¯s eyes widened, and the four of Xi Nian were closest to Lin Yue. At this moment, the cultivation base burned, and in exchange for the ultimate speed, he rushed towards Lin Yue! ¡°You It¡¯s a threat to me, so go to hell. ¡° There is a cold sound coming from the wind, the blood light punch and the full force of the three rules of the Qin Emperor are blasted towards Lin Yue! At the crucial moment, the other side The ancient zither disappeared in place, and when he appeared, he was already in Lin Yue¡¯s hands! Lin Yue¡¯s finger flicking is no longer the melodious zither sound before, but the music of killing and cutting turns into sound waves. Instantly trapped the wind, both hands and feet! ¡°Because of you, I may not see her for a long time. ¡° When Lin Yue said this sentence, Lin Yue¡¯s calm heart sea for a long time suddenly rippled. At the same time as these ripples appeared, Qin Di ancient zither uploaded Come resonate! The golden ring trapped in the wind instantly drilled a sharp blade! ¡°no!¡± The painful transmission of the hamstring being severed Come, the wind keeps opening the blood mouth, and the blood energy power of Qindimen scattered in the sky comes again! But Lin Yue just watched the blood energy converge indifferently, Yaksha 2nd move, and the night will come! ¡°divine ability! ¡° When the wind continued to stubbornly utter these two words, his perception and senses had been cut off by Yongye! Qindimen the entire world, plunged into darkness Among¡­ Chapter 389 This fist was glowing with golden light, and it penetrated the windless head at close range. Upon closer inspection, it was directly penetrated from the mouth and destroyed the entire head! Lin Yue released his hand, the wind slumped to the ground, Lin Yue stepped on it, and the violent golden formidable power unreservedly broke the windy fleshy body into a cloud of blood mist! The blood mist is gone! When everyone thinks that the wind will never stop, they will die, but they see Lin Yue suddenly a wisp of Divine Sense running away from the air! In a blink of an eye, I was eight ten zhang away from Lin Yue! This divine sense is invisible, and can only be viewed with divine sense. So when other people reacted, they thought that the wind could not stop using this to escape. ¡°Can¡¯t let him go!¡± ¡°Finish the formation, the four swords and five absolutes will kill the big formation!¡± Bai Xuechen and Qingqing and the others At the same time, the speed of the divine sense is too fast, and everyone can¡¯t catch up! ¡°Leave him alone.¡± Lin Yue said suddenly. The ancient zither in his hand slowly loosened, and there was a bloody thread on it! The blood sacrifice refines the heart, and at that moment, it strikes the head of the windless head! But Lin Yue¡¯s real goal is the divine sense, which no one has noticed. He deliberately let the wind escape. ¡°Sect Master, are you okay?¡± Four women, including Qingqing, Donghuang Feiyu, Han Wanqing, and Tang Xin, appeared beside Lin Yue at the same time. A closer look, Lin Yue still has blood on one hand. The other hand turned into a coke-like wink. The blood-stained hand naturally ruined the arm of the unstoppable body! But you coke, only now is they noticed. Tang Xin immediately ran the Wushou body to help Lin Yue heal his injuries. Bai Xuechen and the others also came to see Lin Yue¡¯s injuries after confirming that the emperor was innocent. ¡°This is¡­¡± Bai Xuechen stared at Lin Yue¡¯s hand in astonishment, ¡°Confidant, when was this injured?¡± He has been paying attention to Lin just now. Yue¡¯s battle, but he didn¡¯t know at all, why Lin Yue¡¯s arm became like this. His entire arm, like coke, is invisible to the slightest human skin color. Lin Yue didn¡¯t answer Bai Xuechen, but just answered casually that it¡¯s okay to himself. The crisis is lifted. He also returned to the sixth imperial city under the arrangement of Xi Nian. Only after Xi Nian and Bai Xuechen sent him back, they left here. Today¡¯s Qin Emperor¡¯s door is riddled with defects, and there is no time for them to rest. ¡°Sect Master, this injury is strange.¡± Tang Xin¡¯s facial expression grave, his snow-white forehead was already dripping with sweat. But she still exudes holy light all over her body, treating Lin Yue¡¯s arm. Han Wanqing cleaned Lin Yue¡¯s blood from her body. She has heard other women from the low-key sect say that Lin Yue doesn¡¯t like blood on her body! ¡°This is a causal injury.¡± Lin Yue said slowly, but did not continue. This injury was the moment he touched Qin Yiyi and was injured by Qin Yiyi with eyes opened! At that moment, Lin Yue had the opportunity to reset the system and return everything to its original form. But the moment this causal force hurt Lin Yue, Lin Yue immediately understood that Qin Yiyi was not the first life of Divine Sense who was born in bliss! ¡°Perhaps she is the second life¡­the third life¡­and even more, from the very beginning, she is the ancient female emperor Samsara reincarnation.¡± Lin Yue had this idea in his mind, so he could use the space-time power of the system to keep Qin Yiyi selfishly by his side! She is already in her own avenue, and sooner or later she will wake up. ¡°Once the road of cause and effect passed down by the Empress is prevented, it is not only me¡­¡± Lin Yue looked at the arm that was gradually forced by Tang Xin, ¡°Even Yiyi, anytime Will be reborn by bliss divine sense backlash.¡± This is the second time Lin Yue feels that he can do nothing. For the first time, during the 100,000 years of being trapped, no matter how resetting, she couldn¡¯t find the very woman. Now, it is discovered that Qin Yiyi is the true body of the female emperor¡¯s reincarnation, and he can¡¯t stop it either, otherwise he will kill Qin Yiyi. ¡°Sect Master?¡± Tang Xin saw Lin Yue looking thoughtful for a long time, worried that Lin Yue was sad because of Qin Yiyi¡¯s affairs, and couldn¡¯t help interrupting his thoughts. ¡°Sect Master, the injury is healed.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Yue took a look at his left arm, the injury was healed, but There are still traces of the power of cause and effect. He wants to leave this trace. This is the key to finding Qin Yiyi in the future. That¡¯s why Lin Yue asked Tang Xin to help him heal his injuries, otherwise he would use the power of time and space to heal his injuries quickly. ¡°Saintess¡¯s matter.¡± Tang Xin hesitated to say something but stopped, Jiao Rong was also a little sad. Although Qin Yiyi and Lin Yue have no nominal relationship. But in the low-key sect, Lin Yue¡¯s every move will be noticeable. Tang Xin and others have also known for a long time that the relationship between Saintess and Sect Master is unusual. ¡°Yiyi is not dead.¡± Lin Yue spoke slowly. Qin Yiyi is a low-key sect Saintess after all, and the daughter of Qin Ji in name. He must always have an explanation. As soon as these words came out, Han Wanqing and Tang Xin¡¯s two daughters became nervous. ¡°But Saintess, he was clearly hit by a killer move.¡± ¡°Yes, and Saintess disappeared after hitting the killer.¡± Han Wanqing and Tang Xin said one after another. ¡°This may be a great good fortune for her.¡± Lin Yue stood up, the aroma of the second woman¡¯s body came, he stretched and remembered The ripples in the mind just now. The ancient zither Lin Yue asked Bai Xuechen to take away to the emperor. At the same time, the low-key Sect and Qin Dimen blocked the news. Once the emperor¡¯s cultivation base is completely lost, the incident spreads, the Emperor Qin¡¯s gate is bound to be dangerous. ¡°Sect Master.¡± Outside the door, the three sisters of Donghuang Feiyu and Yaoge beg to see you. Lin Yue responded. After the four girls came in, they saw that Lin Yue¡¯s complexion had recovered and was also sighed in relief. ¡°Sect Master is fine.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, ¡°What¡¯s going on outside?¡± Dong Huang Feiyu immediately bowed to fist In response, ¡°Report to Sect Master that our land has been connected to Qindimen, becoming the eighth land outside of the seven imperial cities.¡± Enchanting also said: ¡°It seems to be an experience. After this battle, the people of Qindimen also cooperated very well during the handover. Our people have begun to communicate with Qindimen one after another.¡± Yaoge added: ¡°Eleventh Deputy Elder Qingqing is discussing with Qindimen and the seventh imperial city manager Chen Rusu on how to treat the wounded. The progress is good.¡± Lin Yue nodded smiled, ¡°Qingqing has some means.¡± He naturally saw that this was the clever girl¡¯s method to win people¡¯s hearts. These methods are conducive to the development of low-key sects, of course he will not object. The four women once again reported some other trivial matters to Lin Yue. After all these were processed, Lin Yue also confessed to Tang Xin and Han Wanqing, ¡°As for Saintess, you can tell Elder level and deputy Elder to know about it, and the rest of the d¨ªsciple will temporarily block the news.¡± They guessed here that Lin Yue gave a special order to protect Qin Yiyi¡¯s whereabouts, and immediately nodded the promise. After finishing this, I just met you in the next year, ¡°My confidant, please come over.¡± Chapter 390 Lin Yue¡¯s state at the moment has almost recovered. And the breath is steady, it seems that she is not sad because of the death of that stunning woman just now. ¡°My confidant is fine.¡± Xinian said. She is not a low-key sect, and Lin Yue naturally does not have much need to explain Qin Yiyi¡¯s affairs. Seeing Lin Yue nodded, Xi Nian stepped forward and said respectfully: ¡°My confidant has a life-saving grace for my Qin Emperor. Originally, the emperor wanted to come to you personally, it is¡­¡± ¡°No need to talk about these, let¡¯s go.¡± Lin Yue interrupted her. The Emperor Sect was involved in too complicated things. First there was a war, and then it was a low-key sect. Merging the mainland, if at this time the emperor will visit Lin Yue again. Where can I put the face of the Emperor Qin Men? Needless to say Xi Nian, Lin Yue can also guess it. The two came to the palace of the emperor. The Emperor Qin who was sitting on the dragon chair, although it looked like he could move normally. But between his eyebrows, a lot of vigour has already been weakened, and the loss of his cultivation base is a fatal blow to a generation of powerhouses. ¡°The Emperor¡¯s Day is mourning and changing.¡± Lin Yue said fist. This powerhouse is still a Senior, and today, he has four sons dead. ¡°The four unfilial sons have long been rebellious. They ended up like this. They deserved it. Lin Yue, you don¡¯t have to comfort me.¡± The emperor raised his hand and heard it. Strong in tone. I¡¯m an ordinary old man, and it is estimated that he has fallen down now. ¡°I told you that there are three things to say.¡± The Lord Qin suppressed the depression and said: ¡°The first thing is this ancestor ancient zither. .¡± He stood up, picked up the ancient zither next to him, and handed it to Lin Yue. ¡°You can let Chen¡¯er give me this piano, which is enough to prove your sincerity.¡± The Lord Qin smiled kindly, ¡°I have received your sincerity. It¡¯s just that this qin has already recognized you as the master, and I saw it clearly at the time. Presumably, this is what the ancestors meant?¡± Lin Yue is truthfully nodded, Xiangqin Lord Explained what happened that day at the top of the sky on the other side of the flower blooming. The expression of Emperor Qin changed many times, and finally said with a big smile: ¡°Unexpectedly my ancestors a wisp of Divine Sense, I have foreseeed the crisis of Emperor Qin¡¯s door today. I am ashamed. I¡¯ve been tricked by the wind. Fortunately, Lin Yue is here.¡± Lin Yue shrugged, ¡°I have my own purpose, and the emperor doesn¡¯t need to care.¡± After that, Lin Yue Put away the ancient zither into his storage ring. The emperor blinked, staring venomously at Lin Yue¡¯s move. I immediately understood in my heart, this kid at first came to the ancestor ancient zither? Of course, Emperor Qin will not say this, but just said with a smile embarrassingly: ¡°The second thing about the old man is about the endless wind.¡± He ¡°He is not my son, right?¡± Lin Yue nodded, ¡°It should be said that he used to be, but I don¡¯t know when, he was possessed.¡± p> ¡°Damn, this person can possess a Highness without my Qin Emperor¡¯s door not aware, even I can¡¯t detect it.¡± Qin Emperor angrily snorted,¡± Lin Yue, do you know who he is?¡± ¡°I think Eldest Prince has already talked about the identity of the windy man.¡± Lin Yue said. Emperor Qin shook his head and said: ¡°No. 1 on the black list, this matter is too weird. That one exists, and even the eight emperors don¡¯t know where it is. Why does he appear in my Emperor Qin door this time? ¡° ¡°He is everywhere, and at any time, without the emperor¡¯s knowledge, will appear by your side.¡± Lin Yue said that the mysterious, let the Emperor Qin The Lord couldn¡¯t help but pupil shrink, ¡°He is good at possessing others?¡± Nodded, Lin Yue said: ¡°There is no substance, naturally you can only possess others, but unfortunately what you have on your body is just one of the Avatar divine senses. that¡¯s all.¡± The Lord Qin is even more puzzled, ¡°There is no substance, is he just a wisp of Divine Sense?¡± He shook his head not to believe, ¡°Since ancient times, the black list has been The Star Domain youngster¡¯s standard of vying for glory has always been a well-known thing.¡± The Lord Qin recalled: ¡°The black list is connected with the will of the stars. Once there is a powerhouse breakthrough black list, it will definitely attract. The resonance of the starry sky, and after Lianyin became the messenger of the black list, he was responsible for the canonization of the existence that attracted the resonance of the starry sky. However, the ranking of the second beginning of the black list has changed, but only The number one position is not within Lianyin¡¯s power, and even the resonance of the stars has never appeared on the black list.¡± ¡°The emperor said it was right.¡± Lin Yue nodded smiled. The Emperor Qin said in doubt: ¡°I even suspect that the number one on the black list does not exist at all, but today he usurped my Emperor Qin door, but he appeared in the form of being possessed by my son. It¡¯s extremely surprised that the most mysterious existence in the starry sky doesn¡¯t have his true face?¡± Lin Yue saw that he deliberately wanted to do what he said, so he had to spread his hands, ¡°Since the end of the imperial reign, and now In the Daobi era, a full ten thousand years have passed. Too many secrets of the imperial reign have been forgotten, and the truth that has been handed down may be only an illusion, such as the death of the devil , For another example, why did the nine emperors can accomplish all the good fortune fall one after another.¡± His words and sentences, like thunderbolt, exploded in the mind of Emperor Qin. ¡°The fall of the ancestors has always been a mystery.¡± Emperor Qin shook his head helplessly, ¡°Not only I, but also the contemporary emperor of the Emperor Sect, except for the Celestial Emperor who is of unknown origin. , The other six emperors, like me, want to know the truth. Unfortunately, the times are too far away. As you can see, this time the ancestor ancient zither, if it weren¡¯t for you, maybe it¡¯s not possible The sky will bloom away from the other shore.¡± ¡°The truth will always be revealed, but unfortunately at that time, maybe this starry sky will completely change.¡± Lin Yue stands with his hands behind him. His temperament suddenly changed, looking at the starry sky outside the Towards Sect Master hall. ¡°One era of ten thousand years, the era of Daobi, is taken from the meaning of the eradication of the road. It is taken by people ten thousand years ago to commemorate the fall of the nine emperors. Now ten thousand years have passed, a new era It¡¯s about to open.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s eyes grew deeper, even the Emperor Qin couldn¡¯t help but be stunned, ¡°A new era?¡± ¡°Yes, a new era ¡° Lin Yue Shen duly nodded, ¡°Since the black list is the first one to make a shot, he will make a second shot. He will start a new era. However, transformation is doomed. After the risk, it has transformed into a new era. For the starry sky, whether it is rebirth or destruction, who can say for sure?¡± The expression of Emperor Qin dimmed, ¡°I have left all my life In the era of Daobi, in the future, it seems that you have to rely on your confidant.¡± Lin Yue did not answer, and Emperor Qin went on to say, ¡°My third thing is this.¡± The Lord Qin took out an invitation. This invitation seems unpretentious, but the moment Lin Yue opened it, he noticed a domineering sword energy! ¡°The invitation of the Sword Emperor Gate.¡± The shoulder of the Lord Qin Emperor Patted Lin Yue, ¡°I want you to represent the Emperor Qin Gate, but naturally you cannot be your confidant. The strange official position, but the Imperial Teacher of Qindimen.¡± Chapter 391 After he finished speaking, he looked forward to it. Lin Yue would be flattered and even grateful to him. The expectations of Emperor Keqin fell through. Lin Yue¡¯s expression is still very calm, even a little angry, ¡°The Lord Qin wants to use Lin Yue to help you do the face work, right?¡± Today¡¯s Qin Emperor is a hundred Waste awaiting prosperity. Impossible recovery in a short time. Especially the injury of Emperor Qin, once the feet are exposed to the other seven Great Emperor Sects, knowing that what you are waiting for the Emperor Qin gate is the disaster of extinction! ¡°hehe, you brat is shivered. Even if the news is blocked for the battle of the Emperor Qin, it will be known sooner or later.¡± The Emperor Qin knows that I can¡¯t hide it. Lin Yue¡¯s thoughts, he didn¡¯t plan to continue pretending, otherwise that would make Lin Yue offensive. ¡°This matter can be regarded as the sword dao meeting of the Sword Emperor Sect. Most of the descendants of the Emperor Sect will appear. You can use your expertise and do things as much as you want.¡± The Lord Qin smiled awkwardly. How can Lin Yue not understand what he meant, ¡°Anyway, let others know as much as possible. The Qindimen are still confident, right?¡± ¡°Smart, I am the best I like talking to smart people.¡± The Lord Qin slapped his chest and said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the low-key Sect and you are kind to Qin Dimen. Your people are absolutely safe here. Of course, you are here. The purpose of this aspect is to make people not suspect that my Qin Emperor¡¯s door has been severely injured. On the other hand, it is also to protect the safety of the low-key sect here, right?¡± Warning, half sincerity, let Lin Yue also see the situation of Emperor Qin. ¡°That¡¯s all, whoever let me borrow your site will let you return your favor.¡± Lin Yue spread his hands, and the Emperor Qin immediately treated his peers Lin Yue worshipped the fist for the first time, ¡°Then¡­then I would like to thank Master Imperial Teacher first.¡± The gratitude of Emperor Qin to Lin Yue exhibit one¡¯s feelings in one¡¯s speech and said: ¡°I will let Lianyin accompany you. As for Chen¡¯er and Xi Nian, I will be responsible for the reconstruction of the imperial city. I hope you can understand.¡± ¡°Who It¡¯s okay to go.¡± Lin Yue smiled, anyway, he had already sent Yang Kai to the Sword Emperor Gate, and he was destined to go to the sword dao conference. Now that Qin Dimen can owe him another favor, why not do it. ¡°One thing is one thing.¡± Lin Yue thought of this and took out the ancient zither of the Emperor Qin. The emperor is healed.¡± The emperor Qin immediately thought that if the ancestors had not approved you, no one would use this ancient zither. He would not give up such a big treasure. We must know that Feng Wuxi absorbed his skill at the beginning, but when the ancient zither came out, he didn¡¯t even have room to resist. As for his injuries. The Lord Qin sighed, ¡°The injury of divine sense is healed, and the effect is not great.¡± ¡°That may not be necessary.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, insisting on healing for Emperor Qin. He, the ¡°master¡± of the ancient zither, is willing, and the Miqin Emperor is naturally not good at rejecting anything. The sound of the piano came, and a gentle force slowly radiated from the ancient zither! Lord Qin stared at the ancient zither, and he saw an extremely white lotus spinning! ¡°All Souls Resurrection Song!¡± The pupils of Emperor Qin dilated, ¡°You, the ancestors actually passed all this music to you?¡± Lin Yue closed his eyes and ignored him. On the ancient zither, his Finger Law changed into one after another afterimage, and the entire palace was immediately covered by the sound of the piano! The wisps of piano sound turned into naked eye. The visible green brilliance, after filling the palace of the emperor, flew up to the sky of Qindimen! Everyone suddenly heard the sound of the Qin Emperor who was originally dead. The sound of the piano washed away, taking away the gloom of war in everyone¡¯s hearts. ¡°Is that the piano sound from the Emperor¡¯s Palace?¡± ¡°Is it the Emperor? No, this piano tone and the confidant¡¯s voice seem to be playing on the other side of the sky.¡± Everyone looked at the Imperial Palace. Bai Xuechen and Xi Nian are the same. ¡°The sound of a confidant!¡± ¡°Lin Yue¡­¡± Feeling the kindness and healing power in the sound of the piano, the two of them couldn¡¯t help but turn to the imperial palace Bow down to fist! Two hours later. The Emperor Qin opened his eyes from cross-leg meditation, Lin Yue has left the Emperor Palace! He stood up, and suddenly felt that all his injuries were healed, even within the body, there was a hidden power! ¡°The law is still within the body!¡± The Lord Qin suddenly noticed that his cultivation base, which he had already lost, was actually resurgence in this brief moment. . ¡°The resurrection of all souls and the ancient zither, do they have such power?¡± The Lord Qin was overjoyed and worshiped the fist in the direction Lin Yue was leaving. It¡¯s just that it will take decades for him to recover Peak. After Lin Yue left the Palace of Emperor Qin, Emperor Qin¡¯s decree also came out. ¡°Lin Yue, the confidant of the emperor, has made great achievements in the world. Today, Lin Yue is designated as the Imperial Teacher of Qindimen, and he is in charge of the third imperial city, the fourth imperial city, and the fifth imperial city.¡±, This voice echoed the entire Qindimen. Everyone knelt down at the same time, shouting the name of Imperial Teacher in unison. When Bai Xuechen and Xi Nian heard this decree, what was even more surprised was why the emperor could still make such a great prestige! ¡°Is it because of the Imperial Father¡¯s injury, okay?¡± Xinian guessed and denied what he said, ¡°No, the imperial father¡¯s reputation is not as good as before, but it seems , The power of the law is still there, but it is very weak now.¡± She can see that Bai Xuechen can naturally too. ¡°Qin Yin¡­Imperial Father, thank you!¡± The mission in Bai Xuechen¡¯s hands, otherwise he could not help but go to Lin Yue to thank him. At this moment, outside the palace of the emperor. Lin Yue walked out and saw His Highness Seven who was waiting outside the palace, the girl who was riding a horse, Lianyin! ¡°Congratulations to the Imperial Teacher.¡± Lin Yue leaned and thanked him: ¡°The Emperor Qin owes Imperial Teacher a life-saving grace.¡± Lin Yue Faintly smiled, looking at the Seventh Majesty with a nice look in front of him. ¡°His Royal Highness is well informed. I will know when I just came back.¡± Listen, Lianyin looked apologetic, ¡°Lianyin happened to be not at Qindimen. After this incident came back Rusu has told me everything. I have ordered Rusu to lead the people of the seven imperial cities to cooperate with the people of the Imperial Teacher to rebuild the emperor gate.¡± ¡°His Royal Highness has the heart. Now.¡± Lin Yue said calmly, passing Lianyin. Lian Yin¡¯s heart tightened, only that Lin Yue¡¯s attitude towards her was much colder. ¡°Imperial Teacher blamed me for troubles in the Emperor Qin¡¯s door, but am I not in the Emperor¡¯s door?¡± ¡°Your Royal Highness has been worrying too much, this Emperor¡¯s door is your site , Has anything to do with me.¡± Faced with Lin Yue¡¯s answer, Lianyin immediately fell into depression, ¡°I don¡¯t know the Imperial Brother was rebelled, otherwise even if the black list changes, I won¡¯t I will leave the emperor¡¯s gate.¡± ¡°I said, Your Highness is worrying too much.¡± Lin Yue still looks plain. Along the way, the two were greeted by Qin Dimen and low-key people. Lin Yue¡¯s expression is as usual, but Lianyin is full of thoughts. Until Lin Yue saw a group of people carrying the blood spurs left behind by the Bloodthirsty Executing Gods Great Formation and preparing to discard them, Lin Yue¡¯s eyes lit up and stopped them, ¡°These things, I want Up.¡± Chapter 392 When those people saw Lin Yue, they knelt down immediately, and at the same time saw the pity on Lin Yue¡¯s body! ¡°The little one pays homage to Lord Imperial Teacher, and to His Royal Highness Seven!¡± ¡°Get up.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s eyes have been on these dozen wooden carts. Stabbed with blood full of blood. The man who took the lead in the transport replied: ¡°Imperial Teacher, forgive me. This thing is strange. We don¡¯t know why it can¡¯t be installed in the storage ring. It can only be installed in the car and lost. ¡° ¡°Of course you can¡¯t pretend to go in.¡± Lin Yue smiled deeply, and looked at Lian Yin behind him, ¡°Help me pretend this.¡± p> Speaking, Lin Yue handed out his storage ring. ¡°I heard that these are evil things, what are you going to do?¡± Lianyin is puzzled by Lin Yue¡¯s actions at the moment. ¡°The blood energy inside is of great use to me, help me.¡± Lin Yue coughed at the same time. Lianyin asked immediately: ¡°Are you injured?¡± ¡°After such a big battle, what do you think?¡± Lin Yue asked rhetorically. After listening, Lianyin has nothing to do, ¡°Well, Imperial Teacher, I will give it to you if you want.¡± She pinches with both hands and wants to control the blood spurs. storage ring. But after a long while, those blood thorns didn¡¯t react at all. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lin Yue asked pretendingly in surprise. Lianyin shook his head and stared at the blood spurs, ¡°I don¡¯t know why, my cultivation base can¡¯t control these things to enter the storage ring.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Lin Yue touched his chin and waved his right hand. The dozen or so cars were bloody stabbed, all of which broke away from the ropes on the wooden car, turned into a bloody storm, and poured into Lin Yue¡¯s storage ring. ¡°I can only come by myself.¡± Lin Yue took back the storage ring and walked away with his hand. Lianyin came back to his senses from stunned this time and kept up. After Lin Yue, ¡°How did you do it?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± Lin Yue smiled and didn¡¯t say more. ¡°You are so strange today.¡± Lian Yin complained, ¡°that¡¯s all, the sword dao conference in a few days, the emperor asked me to go with you, the past In a few days, take a good rest, and I will come to you when the time comes.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Yue politely answered a nasal sound, and Lian Yin sent himself back After leaving the low-key sect, he leaned forward and left towards the seventh imperial city. ¡°Congratulations to Sect Master for becoming an Imperial Teacher.¡± Qingqing¡¯s voice came. This beautiful beauty just came back to the low-key Sect after finishing her work, and met Lin Yue, I also saw that Lianyin had just left. I leaned to Lin Yue for a while, and was helped by the latter, ¡°You have done a good job during this period.¡± When Lin Yue said that, Qingqing didn¡¯t have anything on her face. Showing complacency, instead he said to Lin Yue like self-deprecating: ¡°Isn¡¯t this why Sect Master left me?¡± ¡°oh?¡± Lin Yue raised the other party and kept his head down. Chin, looking at the delicate face, ¡°Am I in your eyes, is such a utilitarian man?¡± ¡°Sect Master has great ambitions and led us to the Emperor Sect Star Domain, How can it be so simple as utilitarian?¡± Qingqing said again, such a smart woman, no man can escape her beautiful eyes. But Lin Yue is different. He is the first man in Qingqing¡¯s life who can¡¯t see through. Even after Qin Yiyi left, Qingqing thought that Lin Yue¡¯s mood would change. But the fact is that Lin Yue still has a strong enough state of mind to handle everything easily between the Emperor Sect and the low-key Sect. This terrifying state of mind alone is enough to impress Qingqing. ¡°Then, besides being utilitarian, what else do I do?¡± Lin Yue let go of the opponent¡¯s jaw. Speaking of sentimental words, but distanced. This makes Qingqing even more confused about what Lin Yue is thinking, ¡°Sect Master is a thousand times better than other men in all aspects, Qin Dimen and low-key Zong¡¯s woman, who doesn¡¯t regard Sect Master as the most ideal lover, can you still use Qingqing to say more?¡± ¡°Women¡­what about the woman you saw just now? ?¡± Lin Yue raised an eyebrow in the direction where Lian Yin had left. ¡°The Seventh Royal Highness, I heard that he is one of the three beauties of Qindimen, but her appearance next to Sect Master obviously also likes Sect Master.¡± Qing After Qing said, Lin Yue flashed a sharp light in his eyes, making the former take a step back in fright. ¡°Qingqing said something wrong.¡± She lowered her head and dared not make a sound. ¡°Then I¡¯ll give you another chance.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s voice came. This woman¡¯s mental skills are achievable, but Lin Yue doesn¡¯t like her to be perfunctory to herself. . Where did Qingqing dare to be honest this time, ¡°The subordinate thinks that His Highness the Seventh seems to have something on his mind?¡± ¡°How to tell?¡± Lin Yue asked again . Qingqing shook the head this time, ¡°The subordinates don¡¯t know. His Royal Highness hides it very well, but instinct tells me that she has something to hide.¡± ¡°Women¡¯s Intuition?¡± Lin Yue couldn¡¯t help but smile. Qingqing thought he was laughing at herself, and she was ashamed and ashamed. ¡°It¡¯s quite accurate.¡± Who knows that Lin Yue still has this second half sentence. Qingqing came back to his senses, and Lin Yue was instructed again: ¡°I have something to ask you for help. Give me some materials.¡± ¡°Materials?¡± Qingqing puzzled, Lin Yue hooked her finger, the former stepped forward a few steps, Lin Yue reached her ear and said a lot of names. ¡°Remember?¡± ¡°en.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Lin Yue shook his hand , Qingqing resigned and left. Those hundreds of materials and volumes may not be remembered by others, but he knows that Qingqing can. Go back to your Sect Master hall. Lin Yue took out those blood spurs. At the same time, he also took out the puppet he had refined in Forgotten Immortal Sect, which was exactly the same as himself. As soon as the puppet appeared, he immediately bowed down to Lin Yue. ¡°Master.¡± Lin Yue smiled and looked down at the puppet, ¡°It¡¯s still a detached battle strength, you can¡¯t help me anymore.¡± The puppet did not speak because Lin Yue did not give any orders. ¡°But you are different from me. I want to make you stronger. It¡¯s easier than my own cultivation.¡± Lin Yue said, black and white flames burn, covering everything Blood stab! ¡°Go, you can absorb as much as you want.¡± The order came down, and the puppet sank into the flame without hesitation. In the following time, Qingqing successively sent a large amount of materials. Because it was what Lin Yue wanted, Qingqing naturally checked it several times before daring to send it. These materials were refined one by one by Lin Yue. Qingqing was on the sidelines at any time, but was shocked by Lin Yue¡¯s forging technique! ¡°Why is Sect Master so good at forging?¡± She was shocked. The low-key sect also has its own forging palace. Now it is brought by Lin Yue from Xuanmen. Mu Qingqing came out as the palace lord. Compared to Mu Qingqing, Qingqing feels that Lin Yue¡¯s skills are purer and more powerful! Those materials continue to melt into the black and white flames. At this moment, the flames have been stained with the bright red of the blood thorns, and the position of the puppets is not visible! The whole palace is almost like a pill furnace. Lin Yue closed the palace door after finishing the materials. At this time, Lianyin rushed to the low-key sect, ¡°Imperial Teacher, the spy sent a secret order, I heard that the medicine emperor door was stolen¡­¡± Chapter 393 Lin Yue sat on the Sect Master dragon chair. Seeing his increasingly unfamiliar attitude, Lianyin pursed her pink lips, ¡°This news comes from a spy at the Emperor Qin Sect. Yao Emperor Sect has lost an extremely important thing, at first Yao Emperor The door seems to be able to hide the news.¡± Lianyin continued: ¡°Unfortunately, the entire emperor door of Yaodimen was turned up and down and couldn¡¯t be found. Only then did the information leak out. The spy said that the theft is already half This happened a month ago. The Emperor Yaodimen was furious about this matter. The law states involved in the matter still cannot find your treasure within the time limit, and they have been executed by the Emperor Yao.¡± ¡°Interesting.¡± Lin Yue smiled, being able to enter Yaodimen to steal things, he could only think of one person with the courage and ability. ¡°The gambling appointment has started, and I should hurry.¡± ¡°What?¡± Lin Yue listens to Lin Yue¡¯s self-talk , I feel strange. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, prepare to go to the Sword Emperor Gate as soon as possible, and we are about to leave.¡± Said to Lianyin, who blinked, ¡°Need to leave early? ¡° Lin Yue looked at the movement on the side of the puppet, ¡°Tomorrow, it¡¯s almost time.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lianyin leaned and left. In the past, her respectful actions towards Lin Yue may have been a little bit astonishing. But now Lin Yue is the Imperial Teacher and controls the three imperial cities. He has already surpassed Lianyin in status. These ceremonial actions have become what Lianyin must do. After Lianyin left, Lin Yue asked Dong Huang Feiyu to vacate the Gongfa Hall for herself, and she was not allowed to let anyone in. ¡°Be born from bliss, fall into the pure land of life, Undying and Inextinguishable¡­¡­¡± Lin Yue muttered to himself, recalling Qin Yiyi¡¯s last sentence before leaving. Only he heard this sentence. He is the only one who understands what it means. ¡°Where is the next life?¡± Lin Yue scratched his finger and drew a blood symbol in the air. ¡°Go and ask the master of the underworld, and you will know.¡± His corner of the mouth raise, as the blood talisman spread out, a wave of Formation appeared behind him at the same time! Complicated lines appear on the Formation, which directly locks Lin Yue¡¯s divine sense! Time and space magic moves in Dafa! Lin Yue is still standing in place, but his divine sense has appeared under a river that can¡¯t see the end! This river hangs upside down among the stars, and the river is yellowish! Countless souls wander unconsciously in the river! On both sides of the river bank, Manzhushahua is fascinating. This river is called Yellow Springs! But Lin Yue found out that compared to the last time he saw it at Forgotten Immortal Sect, there seemed to be a lot less soul here. ¡°Interesting, it seems that this place is also affected.¡± Lin Yue reversed his divine sense and wanted to drop Yellow Springs, but suddenly, above Yellow Springs, Suddenly a golden light formation burst out! ¡°Locking Spirit Array?¡± Lin Yue immediately recognized this golden light Formation, ¡°It seems that I can¡¯t get in now.¡± He Without support, time and space magical practice and Dafa return, divine sense has disappeared above Yellow Springs. At the moment Lin Yue disappeared, hundreds of ice blue chains burst out on the Locking Spirit Array, and they rushed towards Lin Yue¡¯s location! Slowly breathe, Lin Yue¡¯s divine sense must be swallowed here. After Lin Yue left, in Yellow Springs, next to Samsara, on the Nai River Bridge, a line of sight stared at the direction in which the Locking Spirit Array was triggered. ¡°Only the deceased can come in.¡± In the low-key Zongfa Hall! There was a loud noise! With a bang, after Lin Yue divine sense returned to the body, the whole person flew out upside down. When I landed on the ground, I only felt a throbbing thunder in my mind! If it weren¡¯t for his tyrannical divine sense, I am afraid that he would have died under the influence of the Locking Spirit Array. Dong Huang Feiyu immediately rushed in and helped Lin Yue up, ¡°Sect Master, are you okay?¡± ¡°Nothing, something happened.¡± Lin Yue shook his hand, and soon recovered the divine sense, ¡°Fortunately, I walked fast.¡± This is the first time Dong Huang Feiyu has seen Lin Yue look like this, ¡°Yes. Where can I hurt Sect Master?¡± ¡°The underworld of this starry sky.¡± After all, I ignored Dong Huang Feiyu¡¯s shocking gaze. Lin Yue only feels a little pity, when he was trapped in the same day for 100,000 years, he entered the underworld! But not at all Locking Spirit Array back then. ¡°That thing has to cover the entire entrance of the underworld, but it is a troublesome thing.¡± Lin Yue judged the owner of Ming Sect, and used to be okay. ¡°There are only two reasons. Either I entered the underworld and changed my life from his cause and effect last time, and it also disturbed him at the same time.¡± It was reset at the time. The only advantage is that even if Lin Yue has been there, others will treat him as the first time. But now it¡¯s different. The lord of the underworld is prepared, and it is reasonable. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t because of me, it would be the prisoner. I used my hand to kill the jailer, millions of corpses disappeared, Qindimen became chaotic, and he was testing the prisoner¡¯s bottom line. Once you try it out, it¡¯s time for the starry sky to suffer.¡± Lin Yue touched his chin and concluded that the prisoner must also have a problem, otherwise the prisoner is an invincible existence in this starry sky, so it¡¯s useful. This Locking Spirit Array? Dong Huang Feiyu on the side just watched him talking to himself, completely ignorant. ¡°What did Sect Master say?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Lin Yue shook the head, and now he wants to enter Ming Sect, he can¡¯t pass the time and space. Dafa. That can only really become a dead person before you can go in and find out. ¡°It is not the time to die yet.¡± Lin Yue stretched her waist, watching the nightfall, ¡°How long have I been in retreat?¡± ¡± It¡¯s been a long time.¡± Dong Huang Feiyu replied. Lin Yue smiled, ¡°The time is almost there.¡± tone barely fell, a blood light burst out of the Sect Master hall! This blood light soared into the sky, turned into a pillar of blood, and rushed directly into the sky of Emperor Qin¡¯s door! The sunset glow that had already fallen, seems to reappears on the dome again. ¡°Then, is that the windy array?¡± ¡°The array of that many people killed us, why did it appear again?¡± Not only the piano Even Bai Xuechen and Xi Nian paid attention to the d¨ªsciple of the Emperor Gate. ¡°The direction of the low-key sect!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± The voice of the emperor simply sounded again, ¡°Imperial Teacher is studying the wind. , No one can disturb.¡± The Qindimen all felt relieved. In the Emperor¡¯s Palace, Emperor Qin just received Lin Yue¡¯s sound transmission, and he was looking in the direction of the low-key sect. He couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°The breath of Bloodthirsty Executing Gods Great Formation, that kid is doing it. What?¡± In the seventh imperial city, Lianyin¡¯s beautiful eyes observed the blood column deeply. ¡°The breath of the law realm, is this why he took the blood thorn?¡± Behind her, stood a purple clothed woman with her head down, this woman Not Chen Rusu, but a woman Lin Yue is familiar with. ¡­¡­ In the low-key clan. The pillar of blood lasted for one hour before it dissipated. Lin Yue stood with his hands behind, staring at the puppet who had already kneeled in front of him. ¡°Yes, you actually absorbed them all.¡± The blood thorns and the hundreds of materials are all left with coke-like residue. He suddenly noticed that the puppet¡¯s breath had stepped into the Law Realm 1 Heavenly Layer, ¡°Unfortunately, there is still a weapon that is missing.¡± Chapter 394 ¡°Ordinary swords can¡¯t satisfy you. When we arrive at the Sword Emperor Gate, I will get their Emperor Sword for you to play with.¡± Lin Yue said, the key to the Medicine Emperor Gate is probably already He was taken away, and if he didn¡¯t act faster, he would lose to Lin Xiu. The puppet didn¡¯t say a word, but Lin Yue beckoned him to integrate into his storage ring. On the second day, Lianyin prepared the battleship, and Lin Yue went to the Sword Emperor Gate. Qindimen is waiting to be thriving. After Xi Nian and Bai Xuechen bid farewell to the two, they continued to be busy. ¡°With the confidant¡¯s ability, there will surely be something fun this time.¡± Bai Xuechen couldn¡¯t help but sigh. How can Xi Nian fail to see the thoughts of this big brother. She didn¡¯t want to go to the Sword Emperor Gate with Lin Yue. It¡¯s a pity that the two of them really can¡¯t go away here. They are different from Lianyin. Eldest Prince Bai Xuechen is in charge of the first and second two largest imperial cities. And Lin Yue also put him in charge of the third, fourth, and fifth imperial city. Now in the next year, we still need to preside over the reconstruction of the seventh imperial city without Lianyin. ¡°That¡¯s all, the confidant is already our Imperial Teacher, after all, there will be opportunities in the future.¡± Bai Xuechen comforted herself and left with Xi Nian. ¡­¡­ The warship went straight towards the Sword Emperor Gate. There are more people in the core Star Domain than in the inner domain. In this starry sky, I also encountered many merchant ships like Yang Shan¡¯s Feiyun Chamber of Commerce. There are even some star bandits who specialize in robbing Loose Cultivator. It¡¯s just that these people didn¡¯t dare to approach after seeing the logo of the Qindimen warship, but they drew the distance sensibly. ¡°In a few hours, we will be able to reach the Sword Emperor Gate.¡± Lin Yue stood on the deck of the bow, and the Lian Yin behind him slowly spoke. Listening to Lin Yue un¡¯ed, Lianyin said again: ¡°I heard that this sword dao conference is also the handover ceremony of the sword emperor¡¯s sword envoy, Li An.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s listen.¡± Lin Yue knows the past of the Sword Emperor. But for recent events, such as the theft of Yaodimen, these are not things that he can understand the day he was trapped. Lianyin finally heard Lin Yue¡¯s tone not so cold, and continued: ¡°Under the seat of the Sword Emperor, there is also a sword-handling messenger. This sword-handling messenger has always been Personally selected by the emperor, it is extremely strict. Everyone who becomes a sword-handling envoy is the top sword cultivator of the Sword Emperor Sect. The current sword-handling envoy of the Sword Emperor Sect Li Hu, I heard that some time ago A descendant named Xiao Wushuang has been selected. This person¡¯s sword dao is invincible and is destined to become the new sword-handling messenger. This sword dao conference is the same as before, equivalent to the emperor. The young people¡¯s face-to-face discussions, secretly, Li Ai was also set up to give Xiao Wushuang a prestige.¡± Lin Yue looked at the Sword Emperor Gate closer and closer, muttering said with a smile: ¡°Like that old fellow has a very high reputation, and he really did such a boring thing. He was not afraid that Xiao Wushuang could not win the sword dao conference. He raised a rock and hit himself in the foot?¡± ¡°Move up The stone hits one¡¯s own foot¡­¡± Lianyin Puci smiled, ¡°Imperial Teacher¡¯s words are really interesting, but I heard that Xiao Wushuang is the cultivation base of Law Realm 1 Heavenly Layer Peak, and his sword dao has reached the Fourth Stage. . The sword dao conference stipulated that the sword should be used to win. With this limit, I am afraid that no one in the starry sky can match the younger generation.¡± Looking at Lin Yue¡¯s casual appearance, Lian Yin added, ¡°By the way, Xiao Wushuang is also an expert on the black list.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Lin Yue corner of The mouth raise, after recognizing his opponent this time, Lianyin did not see the fear on his face at all, ¡°Black list expert, where am I now?¡± ¡°Tenth.¡± p> Lian Yin said truthfully, ¡°Imperial Teacher is only one expert in the upper realm of the black list, and everyone else is in the realm of law.¡± Lin Yue smiled embarrassedly, ¡°It¡¯s not the anger. Is the sword still in my own hand?¡± ¡°Sword?¡± Lian Yin asked back, looking puzzled. ¡°The sword-handling messenger holds the emperor sword in his hand. This is the rule passed down by the sword emperor door for thousands of years.¡± Lin Yue said, ¡°I guess it¡¯s the old ghost. Personality, will pass the Emperor Sword to Xiao Wushuang when Xiao Wushuang is in the last battle of the sword dao conference.¡± Lianyin surprisedly said: ¡°Have the Imperial Teacher been to the Sword Emperor Gate? Why does it seem like People who know the Sword Emperor Sect well?¡± Naturally, he touched the Sword Emperor Sect thoroughly during the 100,000 years of being trapped. Lin Yue said with a smile: ¡°I have a friend who is also from the Sword Emperor Sect. I also heard about it.¡± Lin Yue said with a smile. Yang Kai Uncle next to Imperial Teacher, right?¡± Lin Yue nodded smiled, and suddenly remembered the appearance of himself and the Celestial Emperor, ¡°Who have promised to come to the sword dao conference this time?¡± Lianyin replied: ¡°Already received information, Ghost Sect Xiong Wenlong and his wife were here for the appointment this time, First Immortal of Medicine Emperor Gate, Yu Xiaoxiao, Tongdimen Shengxu Young Master, divine sense Dimen Huajieyu, Asura Dimen General Moliantu¡¯s only son Mo Lianyun Yi. In addition, we have a total of six groups of people, only the Celestial Emperor door, it seems not at all to send people.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Lin Xiu¡¯s people didn¡¯t come, it was naturally the best thing. At the same time, Lin Yue remembered the name Lianyin said, Yu Xiaoxiao¡­Hua Jieyu. They are all familiar names! The two stopped talking. Three hours later, they arrived at the Star Domain of the Sword Emperor Gate! Compared with Qin Emperor Gate, the territory of Jiandimen seems to be larger. It¡¯s just that Qindimen¡¯s architecture is obviously more elegant. And this sword emperor gate, hesitate to Direct Disciple most of the cultivation sword dao, the five Star Domains here are connected together, these Star Domains are the same as the seven imperial cities of Qin Emperor gate. It is the five major distributions of Sword Emperor Gate. Above the Star Domain, is it surrounded by fierce sword energy? These sword energies are rather chaotic. Obviously, they are a large number of sword cultivator normally cultivation, which is a naturally formed sword energy nebula! ¡°Comparing sword, casting sword, enlightening sword, sword forest, emperor star.¡± Lian Yin said to Lin Yue, and at the same time one after another pointed at the five planets in front of him! ¡°The sword dao conference is on the sword star.¡± After Lianyin finished speaking, Lin Yue and Lin Yue have already landed on the battleship. ¡°It turned out to be a distinguished guest of Qindimen. Under the seat of Young Master Wushuang, d¨ªsciple Mo Shui, I welcome you here.¡± The two of them just came out, there is Jiandimen. Greeted them. That are five youngsters wearing sword dao serving. Seeing that it was Lianyin, the black list messenger, came, and immediately worshipped fist respectfully. The leader, Mo Shui, has already introduced the name, and at the same time cast a surprised look at Lin Yue, ¡°Junior has a clumsy eye, who is next to His Highness Seven?¡± Lian Yin seriously said: ¡°I, the Imperial Teacher, Lin Yue, personally canonized by the Emperor Qindimen.¡± ¡°Country¡­Imperial Teacher?¡± The five youngsters immediately There was a gap in his mind, and the seat of Imperial Teacher was the status of Supreme under the emperor, but the fifteen-sixteen-year-old boy in front of him was not his age. How did you become the Imperial Teacher of Qindimen? If this sentence is uttered from Lin Yue, these people will definitely be driven out as mental illness. Who is the poor voice? His Royal Highness Qin Emperor Gate Seven, the messenger of the black list, her words are comparable to the Qin Emperor, and these people can¡¯t help but believe it. Chapter 395 Lian Yin interrupted the dumbfoundedness of these five people. ¡°Yes, pay respects to Qindi Imperial Teacher!¡± ¡°Imperial Teacher forgive me, I wait for Junior to offend!¡± Mo Shui, etc. Hurriedly spoke respectfully, and continued: ¡°We have prepared a welcoming hall for the distinguished guests. Two of you can come with me.¡± ¡°No hurry.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled , ¡°Are the other emperor gates here?¡± As soon as he spoke, Mo Shui only felt that Lin Yue¡¯s expression was deep and calm, as if he could not see his state of mind at all. I immediately felt that Lin Yue was extraordinary. It is indeed the Imperial Teacher of Qin Dimen! ¡°Here, Tongdimen, Ghost Sect, Yaodimen, Asura and divine sense are all here.¡± Mo Shui replied immediately. ¡°Then go to the Yingke Hall in no hurry, let¡¯s walk around first and enjoy the magnificent scene of the Sword Emperor Gate.¡± Lin Yue said, and didn¡¯t wait for Mo Shui to reply. , Is holding Lianyin¡¯s jade hand, walking towards the downtown of people coming, people going ahead. ¡°Is there anything else in Imperial Teacher?¡± Lian Yin asked softly, but beautiful eyes were staring at the hand held by Lin Yue, which is not used to being a man. Touched. The two are lost in the crowd. The d¨ªsciple next to Mo Shui said: ¡°Senior Brother, nothing will happen, right?¡± ¡°None of the six Great Emperor Sect people are obediently and honestly welcoming guests. Temple, when our sword emperor gate is really bullying?¡± Mo Shui listened, the corner of his mouth was coldly smiled, ¡°Waiting for Wushuang Master to win the sword dao conference this time, when he takes the Emperor Sword, he can naturally let him These believe oneself infallible Heaven¡¯s Chosen acknowledge allegiance, Now, let them.¡± In front, Lin Yue entered an Inn with Lianyin and went directly to the second floor. ¡°Little Er, have you ever seen a middle-aged greasy uncle.¡± Lin Yue thought about the characteristics of Yang Kai¡¯s appearance, ¡°It looks a little wretched and sneaky People?¡± That Xiaoer just came up to help Lin Yue order food, so how could he think about acknowledging people? And still such a weird person. ¡°No, I haven¡¯t seen the little one.¡± Listen, Lianyin understands that Lin Yue is here to find Yang Kai first? ¡°Has the Imperial Teacher let Yang Kai uncle come to the Sword Emperor Sect first?¡± Lian Yin asked. Lin Yue¡¯s inquiry was fruitless, and he ordered a few dishes at random, and then let Xiao Er go down, ¡°Smart, first step, you can know some of the latest information, and the sword dao conference other emperors will be Bring the expert.¡± Lin Yue pointed to himself and Lianyin, ¡°We alone are not enough.¡± Lin Yue stared at Lin Yue, secretly thinking about your yesterday. Hasn¡¯t the low-key school also developed a rule-based expert? Why didn¡¯t you take him out this time? But before she asked, there was a raging voice from the street downstairs. Lianyin and Lin Yue are in the Second Layer of the Inn restaurant. When they both looked at it at the same time, they saw a beautiful and charming lady fell to the ground. This beautiful lady is a little old, she is in her early thirties, she exudes the charm of a mature woman. Beside her, a four- or five-year-old girl tried her best to help Mei Jiaojiao up, but her strength was too small. ¡°Mother, get up quickly.¡± The little girl yelled. In front of the two, there is a group of people wearing imperial costumes. The man standing in the middle looks short, dressed up as Young Master, but at first glance, he seems extremely thin and can¡¯t afford it. Purple Qi robe on her body. ¡°Bitch, we Young Master, it is your blessing that you have cultivated for eight lifetimes. You dare to resist?¡± ¡°Do you know who our Young Master is? He But the sacred Young Master of our Tongdimen, The woman he wants, even your daughter, you have to give it, let alone you half-old mistress?¡± The five robust men beside Sheng Xu Young Master sneered. Two of them are gearing up, approaching Mei Jiao Niang and little girl. When the people around heard the names of Tongdimen and Shengxu Young Master, they immediately backed away in fright. There are a few who originally wanted to be heroes, but they also retracted their feet during this brief moment. The imperial level pampered young master is not something they can offend casually. ¡°Hurry up, girl!¡± Called Mei Jiao Niang. ¡°You are not allowed to hurt my mother!¡± The little girl couldn¡¯t hold her own mother, so she immediately stepped forward and stood in front of five robust men. Your head must protect mother! ¡°Yo, courage is not small!¡± ¡°Young Master, would you like to collect the two together?¡± There was a mocking voice, A robust man directly picked up the little girl with one hand. ¡°You let my child go!¡± She cried and got up, hugging the robust man¡¯s leg and crying. ¡°Impossible!¡± On the second floor of the Inn, Lian Yin in front of Lin Yue put down his chopsticks, but when he wanted to make a move, Lin Yue stopped him. ¡°Imperial Teacher, these people are too much, why did you stop me?¡± Lianyin spoke, but Lin Yue raised his eyebrows downwards, ¡°Someone first you It¡¯s one step.¡± After listening, Lianyin looked down and saw a man who was seven feet tall and a few points taller than those robust men, saved the little girl! ¡°Nosy?¡± When someone was snatched away, the robust man made a violent shot, and saw his veins violently violently, and the blood energy of his whole body was soaring into the sky! ¡°Zhanxiu!¡± ¡°I heard that the people of Tongdimen are good at fleshy body fighting, but I didn¡¯t expect to have such a strong aura!¡± Everyone saw it in amazement! , Robust man¡¯s whole body was red as fire, the power of blood energy gathered in his hand, and he blasted a punch at the man who saved the life! ¡°Trifling the battle body, look at Lao Tzu¡¯s wind curse!¡± The one-handed Finger Law of the rescuer changed, and a Dao Talisman immediately appeared in front of him! That talisman suddenly appeared like a golden light, forming a wall of wind directly under his feet! robust man hit the wind wall with a punch, and felt the pain in his entire arm, and immediately took a few steps back! ¡°Legal Realm!¡± When the other robust man saw this, they were afraid to come up! The Mei Jiaojiao behind him was also helped by another woman with extremely fair skin. ¡°Who is this kid?¡± The five robust men looked at each other and saw that each other was not to be trifled with! ¡°Yo, Xiong Wenlong, what is your hand in this Young Master¡¯s work?¡± Behind him, Sheng Xu Young Master spoke, and the five robust men immediately stepped back on both sides. ¡°Ghost Sect Demon General¡¯s d¨ªsciple, Xiong Wenlong, it turned out to be him!¡± ¡°A little bit of ability, no wonder you dare to be nosy!¡± Xiong Wenlong Angrily snorted, ¡°What is the ability to bully a woman, Shengxu Young Master, if you want to fight me, Xiong Wenlong can accompany me!¡± ¡°By you, hehe?¡± The shortness of Shengxu Young Master The body couldn¡¯t help but bends over with a smile, ¡°I heard that the last time you fought this Young Master and played a talisman summon puppet, you were beaten back by your own puppet?¡± Listen , Xiong Wenlong¡¯s old face darkened, ¡°Shao Te take out the previous things, now is different from the past.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Sheng Xu Young Master complexion sank, suddenly His gaze fell on the woman behind Xiong Wenlong who was supporting Mei Jiao Niang. ¡°you brat have a lot of good fortune in love affairs, is this the woman you just married last month?¡± Seeing Shengxu Young Master¡¯s greedy eyes On his wife, Xiong Wen Dragon Qi didn¡¯t fight, ¡°Damn, you dare to continue to fantasize about my wife, believing or not, I will break your three legs!¡± Chapter 396 Sheng Xu Young Master patted his chest and bows to Xiong Wenlong¡¯s wife fist. ji¨¦ ji¨¦ said with a smile: ¡°No wonder my wife, what happened just now was a misunderstanding, let me say goodbye.¡± Everyone was surprised when they heard this. . This Shengxu Young Master actually retreated? Before Xiong Wenlong and Bai Bai had reacted, the five robust men had already left the crowd with Sheng Xu Young Master. ¡°Thanks to the strong man and his wife who want to save!¡± The beautiful girl and her daughter were about to kneel down to Xiong Wenlong and his wife. I was immediately supported by Xiong Wenlong, ¡°When the road sees unevenness, it is the Master who teaches you. You don¡¯t need to be polite.¡± After that, he looked at Shengxu Young Master. The direction of leaving, ¡°This kid is not someone who is easy to deal with, you guys don¡¯t meet again in the future.¡± The one on the side has taken out a storage ring for nothing, ¡°Here are some Yaozhu , You may be useful if you keep it.¡± ¡°Elder sister, thank you!¡± Little girl thank you nicely. Mei Jiao Niang looked embarrassed. Sorry accepted Yaobaht, but Xiong Wenlong and his wife had already disappeared into the crowd and left. ¡°Tongdimen are accustomed to indulging themselves and suppressing mortals. I have often heard about it before.¡± ¡°Hey, whoever lets patriarch repair the battle body, everyone Amazing physique, burly and strong, how can other people match it?¡± ¡°Big and strong? How do I think that Young Master is not as good as me?¡± ¡°you can¡¯t judge a person by appearance, Shengxu Young Master is one of the ten head disciples under the main seat of Tong Di, but it is indeed a little thinner. I heard that it is caused by too many women who usually play.¡± The people on the second floor of Inn discuss spiritedly. Lianyin said to Lin Yue: ¡°Fortunately, the sacred Young Master has retired, otherwise I would not be able to help teach the people who taught Tongdimen.¡± There is indignation in the tone. When I finished speaking, Lin Yue didn¡¯t look at him, but instead looked in the other direction. Lian Yin followed Lin Yue¡¯s gaze and saw a stunning woman surrounded by men. ¡°She is the medicine emperor door Yu Xiaoxiao, and she has always been known as the First Immortal of the medicine emperor door.¡± His eyes fell on Yu Xiaoxiao who was arched by the stars. , Lian Yin added, ¡°She is also an expert on the black list.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Lin Yue retracted his gaze and changed the subject: ¡°Sheng Xu Young Master did not retreat, but had another goal.¡± ¡°That Smelly Rogue, I have long heard of his improper style, and I don¡¯t know how many women have been killed.¡± Lianyin gnashing teeth, looking down below, can no longer see the people of Tongdimen, ¡°Who is he staring at again?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just guessing. ¡° Lin Yue picked up the teacup and took a sip. His expression was calm, making people unable to guess what he was thinking. The two went shopping on the street for a while. Women always love beauty, even if they are the pity of the messenger of the black list. Lin Yue saw some accessories that Lianyin liked, so he bought them directly. Besides the generous shots, it also attracted the attention of many stall vendors. ¡°Young Master, my jade bracelet is taken from the good ancient jade in the South China Sea.¡± ¡°Young Lady peerless grace and elegance, the old man is the most worthy of this amethyst bracelet Thank you for your temperament!¡± ¡°Smelly old man, do you really want to grab business with me?¡± ¡°Why, the old man just grabbed it, and you returned the broken things Want to enter the eyes of Young Lady and Young Master?¡± Lian Yin looked embarrassed, but still glanced at the delicate accessories. Seeing several vendors in front of him quarrel. Lin Yue smiled lightly, ¡°Stop arguing, I want it.¡± After all, he threw more than three million baht. These baht piled up like a crystal clear and near-transparent hill, and many people were attracted to it. ¡°Is these enough to buy?¡± Lin Yue finished speaking lightly. Those vendors have already enjoyed themselves, ¡°Enough, absolutely enough.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master is so big, this girl, you really Happiness!¡± ¡°Young Master is so kind to you, how blessed is the girl!¡± Lianyin was made by these people¡¯s constant pursuit and made me feel sorry. The other servants in Qindimen didn¡¯t even dare to say a few more words to her, so how could there be people who came up to curry favor with each other like this. When the rays of light flashed, Lin Yue put all the stalls in Lianyin¡¯s storage ring. After doing this, he took Lianyin¡¯s hand and left the crowd. ¡°Where are we going now?¡± ¡°Guest Hall.¡± As Lin Yue said, the two came to the Hall of Welcomers at the Sword Emperor Gate . There are a lot of great halls here, many of which have been occupied by five other Great Emperor Sect people. ¡°Congratulations to Emperor Qin Imperial Teacher, His Royal Highness Seven.¡± Mo Shui, who was responsible for welcoming Lin Yue in the morning, was already waiting outside. ¡°The two halls of welcoming guests are in front, please let me lead the way.¡± Mo Shui respectfully said, Lin Yue nodded, followed up. ¡°Imperial Teacher is so bold, I heard that I have bought a lot of things for His Highness Seven.¡± Mo Shui who walked in front laughed and said: ¡°Imperial Teacher amaze the world with A single brilliant feat, now has become the famous Young Master on this street.¡± Lianyin is in a good mood, even though the value of these gifts is not very important to her identity. But it was the first time she accepted a gift from a man. As for the past, thousands of gifts from those imperial court suitors. She has never received it. The more noble a woman is, the more she looks at people when receiving gifts. Hearing Mo Shui¡¯s words, Lianyin felt the sarcasm in her tone, doesn¡¯t it mean that Lin Yue didn¡¯t have a name before. It took a few baht to buy some fame in Mortal World. Lianyin wanted to fight for Lin Yue, so he replied, ¡°Imperial Teacher was originally a famous person, why do we need to be famous again?¡± ¡°That is, that is.¡± Mo Shui quickly nodded and said yes, and then said: ¡°Isn¡¯t the Imperial Teacher under the tutelage of the Emperor Qin, I think the appearance of the Imperial Teacher is handsome, excellent temperament, and it seems that there is also the style of the Emperor Qin.¡± These words can be heard in the mist in the voice of pity, and I can¡¯t figure out what this sword emperor¡¯s person means. ¡°You talk too much.¡± Lin Yue suddenly came in a cold voice. This is the home of the Sword Emperor Sect, and Mo Shui naturally has already anticipated the temper of the guests. He didn¡¯t panic at all, ¡°Imperial Teacher forgive the sins, the next one is also the place of responsibility¡­¡± Before the word ¡°Zai¡± was spoken, Mo Shui saw Lin. Yue¡¯s gaze. There was no wave of gaze, but he looked over like a dead person, causing Mo Shui and the few entourages around him to feel hairy! Keep on asking¡­may die! This is their only idea now. Lin Yue glanced over, and the road was much quieter, until the two of them arrived outside the exclusive welcoming hall. ¡°Let¡¯s go down.¡± When Lin Yue¡¯s voice came again, Mo Shui¡¯s entire group was nodded in shock. I forgot to say goodbye to Lin Yue, and walked away in a panic. The two entered the Welcome Hall. The sky is dark, Lianyin leaned toward Lin Yue, ¡°I¡¯m going back to my room first, Imperial Teacher can call me anytime if I have something to do.¡± Lin Yue un¡¯ed, too Came to his room. ¡°Bought things all night and made some noise. Ambassador Yang should know that I am here.¡± As Qingqing said, Lin Yue acted very purposefully and Utilitarianism, behind every action, there are motives that others cannot guess. At this moment, the moonlight radiated the earth, and the noise outside also stopped. When the dead night came, Lin Yue put on a black clothed suit and touched his chin, ¡°According to what I know about the boy Shengxu, I should start tonight.¡± After all, Lin Yue sneaked out of the room and headed to the Hall of Welcome where Ghost Sect is located¡­ Chapter 397 Lin Yue bypassed the Jiandimen patrols one after another, and gradually approached the outside of the Ghost Sect Welcome Hall. At this time Lin Yue quietly stood on a deep azure old tree. Wearing a black clothed Lin Yue and an old tree fuse together, even if you look closely, the ordinary person can¡¯t see anyone on the tree at all. When Lin Yue arrived, another black clothed person appeared in the distance. ¡°Today, the person near the Inn is just like me who likes nosy, Interesting.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, vaguely guessed the identity of the other party. But before he thought about it, he had already heard all kinds of strange noises from Xiong Wenlong and his wife in the palace. Lin Yue¡¯s divine sense blocked his breath, and the two of them didn¡¯t realize that he was here, and they seemed to be releasing themselves to their heart¡¯s content! Unfortunately, after a few tea time, the voice stopped. Lin Yue knows that Xiong Wenlong is over. After another tea time, Xiong Wenlong¡¯s sleeping snoring sound came from inside. The door of the sleeping hall was opened. The Sword Emperor¡¯s Welcome Hall is divided into the main hall and the sleeping hall. The front and the back of the two palaces are connected to each other. At this time, an enchanting lovable body slowly walked out. The fair skin is slightly red. In addition to the already messy tulle pajamas, the shoulder straps are on the verge of collapse, if any man sees her now, she will definitely be swayed by her. ¡°Hey!¡± White leaning against the white jade fence outside the door of the dormitory, he sighed, his face still full of meaning. Not only did Lin Yue see clearly in this scene, but even three feet away from him, the slender shadow on the other old tree who was as ¡°nosy¡± as him, also saw clearly. . Lin Yue was aware of this person¡¯s existence a long time ago. The advantage of divine sense is that it allows him to hide his breath first, so that the other party can¡¯t detect himself. Just after staring at the moonlight for a while. She wanted to go back to the bedroom, but suddenly, a night breeze blew in, causing the door of the bedroom to be closed suddenly! ¡°Who?¡± The white face frowned, and realized that this was not ordinary wind. But as soon as she turned around, she got a ghostly palm on her shoulder! This palm suddenly appeared in the dark night. When she reacted, she immediately stepped back. ¡°You guys!¡± Bai Bai Jiao Rong was horrified, because in the night, eight azure silhouettes appeared! Of these eight people, there are six Supreme Realm Peak, and two more, they are already the breath of 1 Heavenly Layer! ¡°Husband!¡± Things are not good, when I want to go back and wake up Xiong Wenlong for nothing, I only feel that my brain is chaotic. Immediately dizzy and staggered a few steps, unable to speak a word. ¡°This trick is for Lao Tzu to cultivation specifically to help Young Master catch women. You can¡¯t hold it.¡± The azure clothed person ji¨¦ ji¨¦ who took the lead smiled and pointed with one hand. Grab the white jade shoulder! The latter wanted to resist, but although the palm force on her shoulder did not cause her to be injured, it carried a numbing toxicity throughout her body! Without any strength, she fainted and fell down, just like this was abducted by eight azure clothed persons. ¡°Shen Xu Young Master, the kid is still the same.¡± On the old tree, Lin Yue still heard Xiong Wenlong¡¯s snoring. He has known about this Xiong Wenlong in the 100,000 years of being trapped. Once he sleeps, he won¡¯t wake up even when the sky falls. Lin Yue remembers that this is a ghost as a ghost general, so he has to accept disciples, so he randomly accepts a better character. As for aptitude and other things, Mei doesn¡¯t care. Lin Yue divine sense swept to another tree, and the black clothed person on it and his front and back feet had already caught up with the group of people who had kidnapped in vain. When his figure shifts, Lin Yue also followed along. In the night, three groups of people chased after the middle and back. Lin Yue did not have a full-speed posture, but let the black clothed person in front of him go first. ¡°Let¡¯s see if it¡¯s that girl.¡± Lin Yue thought about following quietly. The group of people who kidnapped Bai Bai has already walked around in the woods next to the Yingke Hall. ¡°Stop me!¡± A clear female voice came from ahead. Lin Yue stopped, just after immersing in the darkness, he already heard a continuous stream of fighting sounds! The power and laws of the supreme form a terrifying storm. Several feet in the radius are broken, and the woman who will stop the eight azure clothed persons at first stepped back after the eight opponents¡¯ wheel battle. ¡°Where do I come from, dare to come out to be a hero. It turns out to be an expert of Rule 2 Heavenly Layer. No wonder you dare not be afraid to stop us!¡± ¡°Although you are fighting strength alone Strong, but I can¡¯t stop the eight of us.¡± ¡°Big brother, I think this person is also a woman, Young Master. Tonight, Xiong Wenlong¡¯s wife is happy, and we can¡¯t stand loneliness either!¡± ¡°Third Brother makes sense, but for one woman, how do we divide the eight?¡± The leader teamed up with the other two azure clothed persons, and the three of them worked together again The black clothed women held hands, and the latter two laws interacted in their hands, forming a tyrannical wall of air! ¡°Break her law, then break her body!¡± ¡°Second brother, how do you know this bitch¡¯s body has not been broken by another man?¡± ¡°Second brother, I have played with more women than you have ever seen. Fourth brother, please learn a little bit.¡± The black clothed woman heard these humiliating words, How can I not understand that this is because the other party deliberately said to mess up her Dao Xin! Her divine sense fell on the fainted white body. After calling for several times, she still didn¡¯t see any response from the other party. ¡°It¡¯s big!¡± The black clothed woman only showed her upper half of her face. Now that she knew the situation was not good for her, she frowned, ¡°Underestimated Tongdimen.¡± People, I never thought that you would send so many people to catch women.¡± Outside the air wall in front, the azure clothed person looked at each other. ¡°Big brother, since she has seen our identity, she can¡¯t stay.¡± ¡°Now we can only take her, otherwise the Young Master¡¯s event will be broken! ¡° ¡°How can I get the points, why don¡¯t I let my big brother go first?¡± The other seven people were immediately unhappy. ¡°Big brother, those mortals can join three or four people together. With our realm, eight is no problem!¡± ¡°I agree with the second brother, big Brother, you are too selfish!¡± When the black clothed woman heard these words, she couldn¡¯t hold back anymore, ¡°shameless! There is no good thing in the Tongdimen!¡± Her battle strength broke out, she actually took the initiative to take the initiative to remove the air wall! ¡°Finally fooled!¡± ¡°Catch me alive!¡± The eight people in Tsing Yi are overjoyed. The body changes and moves seamlessly with the world, just In an instant, the black clothed woman¡¯s palm force failed, and countless phantoms appeared in front of her! ¡°Eight lines of trapped beast formation!¡± The eight people shouted in unison, all the battle strength broke out, and a terrifying storm barrier was formed, enclosing the black clothed woman! The black clothed woman feels the crisis, and the long sword in her hand is mixed with the roar of the law, she is out of her sheath! ¡°Boom Thunder Divine Sword!¡± ¡°I heard that this sword was owned by an expert of 3 Heavenly Layer a thousand years ago, and once killed a number of 3 Heavenly Layer powerhouses, Actually in the hands of this slut!¡± ¡°It seems that she has some background, she must be a member of the Emperor Sect!¡± The woman does not care about the shock of these people, the law is gathered in the wrist Go up, slash out, thunderbolt and law come out at the same time! ¡°Block!¡± The eight people shouted in unison, the trapped beast array was suddenly coated with layers of golden light, and the thundering Divine Sword slashed on the barrier of Formation. Hearing the sound of metal collision, the woman returned to the Formation center again and again, her arms trembling! ¡°Boom thunder Divine Sword merely this!¡± ¡°This girl¡¯s sword dao is not so good!¡± The sound of sarcasm came again. The black clothed woman saw the trapped beasts shrink towards her, crushed and approached! Three feet! two zhang! Yizhang! The corners of the black clothed women¡¯s clothes roared, and the two laws are ready to merge into the eyebrows, ¡°It¡¯s better to die than to be planted in the hands of you shameless people!¡± The action is really to cultivation base self-destruct! ¡°Cough¡­Well, can you count me as one, nine people together?¡± At the crucial moment, there were a few coughs from a teenager The sound suddenly sounded¡­ Chapter 398 One of the azure clothed persons had sweat on his forehead. It¡¯s not because Lin Yue¡¯s voice is abrupt, but because his people have appeared in the within array! ¡°How did you get in!¡± ¡°Impossible, our eight-line trapped beast formation cannot break through the barrier from inside or outside. Where did this kid come from?¡± Although Lin Yue¡¯s face cannot be seen clearly, they also know that he is a youngster by hearing his voice. It¡¯s just that this person appears like a ghost. ¡°Um, I¡¯m asking you something.¡± Lin Yue stands with his hands behind, forming a completely different contrast with the nervous look of the black clothed woman. Because of the appearance of Lin Yue, the black clothed woman¡¯s self-destruct movement stopped. ¡°Nine? Even if the slut¡¯s hands and feet combined are not enough, no!¡± ¡°Boy, I advise you not to be nosy, otherwise even you Let¡¯s do it together!¡± Lin Yue couldn¡¯t help shivering, ¡°The taste is too heavy, that¡¯s all, I won¡¯t play with you!¡± He turned around and looked at the beast. The array is still crushing and shrinking! Lin Yue and the black clothed woman got closer, ¡°Girl, let¡¯s borrow a sword.¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± Black clothed woman Just now, Lin Yue didn¡¯t want to say too much. With five fingers into claws, Divine Sword got out of the black clothed woman¡¯s hand by himself! ¡°Snatch the sword in the air!¡± The black clothed woman has dilated pupils. This hand Lin Yue performed seems simple, but she has to take it from the cultivation base of Law 2 Heavenly Layer. Take a sword, its sword dao skill is at least higher than black clothed women two realm! But the black clothed woman hasn¡¯t had time to think too much, she has already seen Lin Yue swing her sword! The blue sword light of Divine Sword illuminates the night sky of the forest at the moment Lin Yue swings the sword. But Lin Yue¡¯s Sword Art is different from her, hers is forcibly hacking the trapped beast array with the law. However, the black clothed woman found out at the moment Lin Yue took the shot, that this kid is just too top? ¡°Booming Thunder Divine Sword is illegal and unavailable, you will be backlashed by the above thunderbolt rule!¡± The black clothed woman shouted immediately. But Lin Yue ignored her words at all. The woman clenched the teeth, she had a foreboding that not only would she not be able to leave today, but she would also have a dead body buried with her. But the next moment, the black clothed woman saw that the sword in Lin Yue¡¯s hand was very different from her. She actually aimed at the south-east direction of the Sanchi array, which seemed purposeful. Stabbed with a sword! ¡°The rule of the Second Stage can¡¯t break the array of eight of us. With your a trifling, it¡¯s a courting death in the mid-term!¡± ¡°Brother, this kid wants to have peace We are divided into women, since act recklessly, then we will send him a ride!¡± After that, the eight-person trapped beast array reached its extreme, and the storm suddenly gathered. ¡°Be careful, the man is killed, and the woman takes a breath or the brothers won¡¯t feel it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a big brother!¡± But these People tone barely fell, and Divine Sword has touched the edge of Formation. Only heard a clank! The sound of metal collision that is hundreds of times harsher than before is heard again! The voice turned into a wave of air, coming out of the sword edge of Divine Sword, directly hitting the point Lin Yue aimed at! ¡°Well, how did that kid know!¡± ¡°This episode was created by our brothers, no one knows this weak spot!¡± The eight people were shocked, because as Lin Yue¡¯s sword fell, what was hit was the most critical position where the eight people joined forces! Sword energy and sound waves burst out at the same time, and the thundering Divine Sword shook his whole body, but that¡¯s all! On the other hand, the Eight Lines of Sleepy Beast Formation began to shatter! The wave of fragmentation exploded! The eight people dare to worry too much, so they immediately stepped back! The moment they stepped back, Lin Yue had picked up Xiong Wenlong¡¯s wife in vain and disappeared in front of everyone. Not only are they two, but even the black clothed girl disappeared at the same time. ¡°Damn, they ran away!¡± ¡°Chasing!¡± The eight people kept looking for Lin Yue in the dark, but at this moment in the forest It¡¯s pitch black. In addition, Lin Yue and the three have deliberately hidden their breath, how can they find it? ¡°I will be punished by the Young Master tonight!¡± ¡°That¡¯s all, that kid can break our array. Report this matter to the Young Master truthfully, and maybe he can take it lightly ¡° The eight people had no choice but to leave. Available when they leave. In the night, Mo Shui suddenly appeared. At this moment, Mo Shui did not come alone, but stood behind another middle-aged man. The man looked calm, and Mo Shui behind was trembling with fear asked, ¡°Master, do you want to track it down?¡± ¡°No need.¡± The middle-aged man faintly smiled, ¡°The emperor¡¯s own internal fighting, let them solve it by themselves. As for us, it is good to have a sense of ceremony in the sword dao conference.¡± Mo Shui immediately promised. He didn¡¯t dare to violate the words of the former man. The middle-aged man asked again: ¡°Is the Qin Emperor¡¯s affairs still normal?¡± Mo Shui naturally understands what the other party is asking, ¡°His Royal Highness, accompany me. A person named Lin Yue came and heard that it was the new Imperial Teacher from Qin Dimen. It was strange.¡± ¡°Lin Yue? Never heard of it.¡± middle After the -aged man finished speaking, Mo Shui seemed to remember the way he had just sent Lin Yue back. Lin Yue was frightened by a look in his eyes. He immediately felt a little uneasy. He quickly added, ¡°The kid looked like he was only fifteen-sixteen years old and he was fighting strength. However, it is too high, but the attitude is extremely arrogant, and it doesn¡¯t feel like we are in the eyes of the Sword Emperor.¡± ¡°The fifteen-sixteen-year-old Imperial Teacher?¡± The middle-aged man couldn¡¯t help but sneered, ¡°It seems that Qindimen is exhausted just like rumors. Last time the spies reported that Qindimen had experienced a great battle, I don¡¯t know which emperor was responsible for it.¡± Mo Shui was surprised, ¡°Master, we don¡¯t know if the emperor made the move.¡± ¡°It¡¯s certain that there has been a war.¡± The middle-aged man continues Said: ¡°Otherwise, Qin Emperor Sect will not cut off the Yao Baht trading with all Emperor Sects now, and even set up Formation to isolate it from other Emperor Sects.¡± ¡°Isolate Formation.¡± Mo Shui was overjoyed, ¡°Then there must be something wrong with the Emperor Qin¡¯s door. The discipline sees that Lin Yue is no longer right. He looks like a trifling, and actually shows off one¡¯s military strength as an Imperial Teacher.¡± ¡°Not good said.¡± The middle-aged man shook his head, ¡°Because of Formation, no one knows what Qin Dimen is doing, so no one dares to assert Qin Dimen. Was it hit hard?¡± Mo Shui just wanted to continue to discredit Lin Yue. The middle-aged man said first: ¡°Well, let¡¯s see how Lin Yue and the blacklist messenger who has always been aloof and remote reacted at the sword dao conference.¡± After speaking, raise the corner of the mouth again in the direction where the eight azure clothed persons disappeared. ¡°Fight, the more the better the dead man.¡± The middle-aged man turned and left, even if he noticed the fighting here. If he can¡¯t help out, it¡¯s his Sword Emperor¡¯s choice. Mo Shui is also followed along. ¡­¡­ The other side of the forest at this moment. Lin Yue stopped in vain. Turning the thundering Divine Sword back for a moment, the sword edge plunged into the ground and at the same time inserted in front of the black clothed woman who followed him. Chapter 399 She bowed her fist and asked Lin Yue, ¡°You are an enemy or a friend?¡± ¡°Is it important?¡± Lin Yue smiled indifferent expression. ¡°Sure enough, she is a disciple!¡± The black clothed woman held the Divine Sword, and remembered that at first Lin Yue appeared and said that nine of them came together. It¡¯s what a rogue would say at all. ¡°Put the people down.¡± Holding the sword at Lin Yue, the black clothed woman gave a warning. ¡°I just saved you just now, why are you now requite kindness with enmity?¡± Lin Yue feels helpless. ¡°One thing is one thing, life-saving grace I am¡­this Miss will naturally return, but it does not mean that I can let you harm others.¡± After that, the black clothed woman stepped forward and warned again: ¡°Let her go, if you are not from the Tongdimen, I can let you go.¡± Lin Yue loosened her in vain, Throw it directly on the ground. The latter is still in a state of fainting, without any response. ¡°Let it go, what about now?¡± Lin Yue smiled and slowly backed away. Since Xiong Wenlong¡¯s wife has been saved, he doesn¡¯t need to intervene in this matter anymore. ¡°Wait, who are you?¡± The black clothed woman knew Lin Yue was leaving and wanted to stop him. Boom Lei Divine Sword turned into a sword light and crossed the path where Lin Yue left. Lin Yue stopped. ¡°Why stop me?¡± ¡°I should always know who my life saving benefactor is?¡± The black clothed woman¡¯s eyes fell on white Body. The messy clothes on the latter¡¯s body were actually worn. The places that should be covered are covered. Have I misunderstood him? ¡°First Immortal of Medicine Emperor Gate, Yu Xiaoxiao, you really like to be nosy.¡± Lin Yue sighed. Yu Xiaoxiao¡¯s lovable body startled and touched his face. The gauze is still there. I also not at all using Yaodimen¡¯s techniques. Why can this person see it? ¡°Who is Yu Xiaoxiao? I don¡¯t know.¡± Yu Xiaoxiao denied immediately. If this matter is known to the Emperor Yaomen. She probably has to be punished by her Master again to clean up the entire emperor gate. Seeing her denial, Lin Yue disinclined to pay attention to her, ¡°You don¡¯t dare to recognize, then I don¡¯t have to tell you who I am.¡± After that, Lin Yue disinclined to pay attention to her. With a wave of his hand, the sword energy in front of him was directly shaken away! ¡°Leave it to me!¡± Booming Thunder Divine Sword once again showed off, sword energy swept from the ground and came to Lin Yue! I saw Lin Yue¡¯s footsteps move, his figure has disappeared in place, and when he appeared, he volleyed in the air! He just raised his hand, but what Yu Xiaoxiao could see in his eyes was that the young man used his hand instead of the sword and slashed at her! ¡°Damn it!¡± The sharp sword energy whizzed down, Yu Xiaoxiao could only protect himself with the sword, but Lin Yue¡¯s sword energy could be found without any rules and attacked in all directions. Come! Yu Xiaoxiao stepped back immediately, but Yujian was still swept by a sword energy! The shoulder strap on the fragrant shoulder broke off, exposing the snow-white skin, and there was a plum blossom mark! ¡°Sure enough, it¡¯s you.¡± Lin Yue saw the plum blossom mark and confirmed that it was Yu Xiaoxiao, so he turned around and went away! ¡°Really strong sword dao!¡± Yu Xiaoxiao was shocked and reacted again. Lin Yue has disappeared in front of her. ¡°Asshole!¡± She stomped her feet and pulled her shoulder straps with one hand. Baibai is still here, so naturally she can¡¯t leave it alone and chase Lin Yue. After a long time, I woke up in vain. Yu Xiaoxiao explained, and immediately bowed his fist in vain, ¡°Thank you girl for helping!¡± ¡°It was not me who saved you.¡± Xiaoxiao is lightly sighed, ¡°that¡¯s all, that person is unwilling to reveal his life, and I have not left his ability.¡± However, I have remembered Lin Yue¡¯s figure and sword dao in Xiaoxiao. . ¡°With such a sword dao accomplishment, I will definitely participate in the sword dao conference, this Miss will find you sooner or later.¡± After all, Yu Xiaoxiao also left. ¡­¡­ Lin Yue back to the Hall of Welcome. As soon as I entered my room, I immediately noticed another breath in the room! He squinted slightly, is it possible that Yu Xiaoxiao that girl is here? Immediately, Lin Yue blasted towards the place where the breath was with a golden light! Boom! The opponent immediately set up sword energy! ¡°Sect Master, it¡¯s me!¡± Yang Kai¡¯s voice came. Under the collision of sword energy and golden light, the weak rays of light also reflected Yang. Open old face. Knowing that Lin Yue came back, he immediately lit the fire, Yang Kai bowed to Lin Yue, ¡°Sect Master, the subordinates have been waiting for you for a long time, you are finally here.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s face twitched, ¡°Yang Zuo, who appeared in the evening, wanted to scare me to death?¡± He is really not used to men waiting for him in a quiet room in the dead of night. ¡°hehe.¡± Yang Kai said softly with a smile: ¡°Sect Master I¡¯m sorry, my subordinates only heard about Sect Master¡¯s deeds on the street, but I¡¯m not sure yet. It¡¯s not really a Sect Master. If you dare not at first, you will recognize each other.¡± He bowed again apologetically. ¡°That¡¯s all, but your news is fast. I made the move a few hours ago. You found it so soon.¡± Lin Yue sat down, Yang The tea cup was served immediately and filled Lin Yue with tea. Taking a sip, Lin Yue put down the teacup. Yang Kai changed the subject with interest, ¡°Subordinates listened to Sect Master¡¯s arrangement, and mixed in here first, but also gained some gains.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s listen.¡± p> Lin Yue raised an eyebrow. Yang Kaidao: ¡°This Sword Dao conference is all hosted by Xiao Wushuang. In fact, it is also the sword ceremony of Li¡¯ao, the contemporary sword-handling envoy of the Sword Emperor.¡± He When talking about the word li¡¯ao, his tone became a lot more serious. ¡°Ms. Yang Zuo still has some expectations for the position of the sword-handling messenger?¡± Lin Yue asked. Where can I hide Lin Yue, Yang Kai bowed and said: ¡°Sect Master¡¯s ability to see others knows the microscopically is getting better and better, and the subordinates are not hopeful anymore. Fortunately, Sect The Master gave his subordinates hope.¡± What he was referring to was naturally the current Law Realm. It was the realm that Lin Yue personally sent him to the other side of the sky before stepping into the realm. Yang Kai, who has no firmness, has given up all hope. But Yang Kai of the Law Realm has the confidence to fight everything in the Sword Emperor Sect. This confidence is exactly what Lin Yue at first wants to give Yang Kai. ¡°What happened back then, the position of the sword-handling messenger originally belonged to you.¡± Lin Yue said based on the secrets of the Sword Emperor¡¯s Gate he had learned during the 100,000 years of being trapped. Yang Kai is tight, ¡°Sect Master actually knows what happened back then.¡± ¡°Just know a little bit.¡± Lin Yue nodded at will , Took a sip of tea, and continued: ¡°It¡¯s just that twenty years have passed. If you want to get your own things back, it is no longer as simple as restoring the truth.¡± Yang Kai Knowing that Lin Yue was going to give him an idea, he knelt down and said, ¡°Sect Master, please tell me more.¡± ¡°Get up.¡± Lin Yue raised his hand, but Yang Kai was still kneeling there, ignoring so much, Lin Yue said: ¡°Win the sword dao conference, and at the same time defeat Xiao Wushuang, it is up to you to take the position of the new sword-handling messenger.¡± ¡± The emperor only pays attention to interests, and the powerhouse has the right to speak before you speak.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s eyes flashed with a deep light, ¡°You should let them remember the power of the first sword of the emperor. ¡° Chapter 400 Yang Kaixin couldn¡¯t help but worry, and said to Lin Yue: ¡°Sect Master, Li An is not a person who sits and waits, if he knows his subordinates I¡¯m back, I¡¯m afraid he will take action against me. Subordinates die without regret, but this is always the Sword Emperor. If Sect Master is involved, subordinates crime deserving ten thousand deaths!¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, looking at the tea cup in your hand, the tea on it slowly turns. ¡°Yang Zuoshi, Li¡¯an is not a person who sits and waits for death, am I a person who sits and waits for death?¡± ¡°Naturally not, Sect Master¡¯s strategy is better than Li¡¯an a hundred times. ¡° ¡°Then it will do, everything is up to me, I will let Lian even know you are here, there is no ability to touch you.¡± Lin Yue smiled, ¡°Yang Does Zuo Shi have any other gains?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Yang Kai knew that Sect Master was helping him, so his confidence increased, and he quickly opened the door. ¡°The subordinates also found the siblings who followed me back then.¡± He tone barely fell, and he patted his hand outside the door. The sound came out, and three silhouettes fell in the dark night sky. ¡°Zhuang Tiangang, Yang Mu, Wu Da.¡± Yang Kai pointed to the two men and a woman who appeared behind him, ¡°Sect Master, they are my siblings 20 years ago. , Is also from the Sword Emperor Sect. Knowing that I am back this time, I specially came to help me.¡± ¡°pay respects to Lin Sect Master!¡± The three men worshiped boxing at the same time . I can¡¯t hide my surprise in my eyes. ¡°It turns out that Big Brother Yang, the Sect Master in your mouth, is so young!¡± The only woman Yang Mu spoke. She looked like she was in her forties, but she seemed to be well-maintained. It¡¯s not bad, and it still has the charm. ¡°Yes, I thought that the low-key Sect Master is at least as old as ours.¡± The other short man is Wu Da, who Yang Kaizhong said, and he also agrees at this moment. One sentence. On the contrary, another tall man, Zhuang Tiangang, did not speak. Lin Yue saw Yang Kai in a good mood, but the things that should be dealt with still have to be dealt with. He stood up and came to the three of them. The three people thought Lin Yue was going to say hello, but no one would have thought that Lin Yue¡¯s golden light broke out all over his body and slashed directly at the three! ¡°Lin Sect Master!¡± The three-person complexion greatly changed, how could I think Lin Yue would take action against them! Death God slashed through the border, Yang Mu and Zhuang Tiangang escaped, but the 1 Heavenly Layer¡¯s Wuhan University could not escape! ¡°Come at me!¡± His pupils are dilated, how can he not see that Lin Yue is the one who shot and locked him! ¡°Big Brother Yang, we are here to help you, why!¡± An iron sword in Wu Da¡¯s hand was out of its sheath, but Death God can take one step faster across the border, the sharp blade of the sickle is already Cut off a hand of Wuhan University! ¡°Ah!¡± Severe pain and shouts came, Wu Dalian stepped back dozens of steps, drenched with blood on his left arm! ¡°Yang Kai, I misunderstood you!¡± Wu Da yelled angrily as he was betrayed by Yang Kai, trying to escape. ¡°Stop him.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s calm voice came. Originally, he was still stunned. I don¡¯t know why Lin Yue shot and hurt Yang Kai and came back to his senses. He didn¡¯t have time to think about it, Lin Yue¡¯s words were orders. Yang Kai¡¯s figure shifted, and sword energy rose vertically and horizontally, forming a sword energy network hiding the sky and covering the earth behind Wuhan University! ¡°Yang Kai, what do you want to do?¡± Yang Mu also said angrily, and his whole body battle strength erupted. Zhuang Tiangang was silent, but his actions were the same as Yang Mu, blocking the front of Wuhan University. ¡°At that time, Wu and you were worshipped because of the character of your first sword, but today, I saw the wrong person.¡± Wu Dalian retreated. Yang Kai was also embarrassed. He bowed to his fist and said: ¡°Sect Master must have done this for a reason. Please forgive me for the three of you.¡± He turned to look at Lin Yue. I saw that the latter¡¯s eyes fell on Wu Da, ¡°Yang Kai hasn¡¯t had time to tell Li Ai about what happened to Yang Kai?¡± The word Li Ai came, and the other four people The complexion changed immediately. ¡°You, bloody mouth!¡± Wu University¡¯s right hand pointed at Lin Yue, ¡°Wu is not at odds with Li¡¯ao, what nonsense are you brat talking about?¡± ¡± Lin Sect Master, are there any misunderstandings in this?¡± Yang Mubaiquan, ¡°We have known Big Brother Yang for many years, and we are definitely not the one who is distressed.¡± ¡± If you don¡¯t believe it, Wu can¡¯t help Yang Kai and treat it as a brother in this life, but why do you need to hurt someone?¡± Wuda¡¯s voice is hoarse. ¡°What do you think?¡± Lin Yue asked Yang Kai. The latter cast an extremely trusting look, ¡°Yang Kai absolutely believes in Sect Master.¡± ¡°Very good.¡± With Yang Kai¡¯s attitude Lin Yue didn¡¯t bother to explain to others, looking sharply at Wuhan University. ¡°This person is really strong, you go first, Brother Wu.¡± Yang Mu knew that Lin Yue was about to make a move, and immediately stepped back. ¡°Okay, sister Yang, be careful.¡± Wu Da¡¯s eyes turned and he dared not look at Lin Yue¡¯s eyes, turned and left! But the moment he turned around! The dark night sky seems to be covered with a deeper layer of black again. ¡°What is this!¡± Yang Mu and Zhuang Tiangang were shocked! They have been staring at Lin Yue, preventing him from making a move. How can I expect that my eyes suddenly turn black! ¡°What!¡± Wu University¡¯s pupils dilated, and at this moment he lost control of his feet! ¡°Damn it, move!¡± He gritted his teeth, the black night sky dissipated. In front of Ke Wu University, a sword energy has been put on his neck! Sword energy, as in essence, has cut through the neck of Wuhan University! As long as you go deeper than half an inch, you can cut the veins! ¡°Slow, hold on!¡± Wu University¡¯s whole body is standing up, ¡°Stop, I really didn¡¯t betray Big Brother Yang.¡± Yang Mu and Zhuang Tiangang were stunned immediately, not daring to step forward. They were worried about taking another step, Lin Yue¡¯s sword energy waved, and Wu University fell to the ground. After Wu University finished speaking, Lin Yue still looked indifferent. Wu University is extremely scared, he has never seen such a cold character, he is sure, in front of this young man. His life will not be saved at any time! ¡°Big Brother Yang, Big Brother Yang, help me!¡± Wu University shouted again, but Lin Yue¡¯s sword energy was half an inch deep again! ¡°Don¡¯t move, or you will really die.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s calm voice came, ¡°I don¡¯t like people who lie.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± The severe pain in the neck came, where did Wuhan University dare to pretend, ¡°I said, I said, don¡¯t kill me!¡± After coming out, Yang Kai, Yang Mu, and Zhuang Tiangang felt tight at the same time. ¡°It¡¯s me. I betrayed Big Brother Yang 20 years ago, but I don¡¯t know about his return this time!¡± Wu University brow beaded with sweat , Finally told the truth for self-protection. This secret Lin Yue has also tried the other party¡¯s words during the 100,000 years of being trapped. But he was just Mortal Realm back then, and the way of talking is much more complicated than it is now. But Lin Yue¡¯s current skill can already be used in a simple way. ¡°bastard, it turned out to be you!¡± Yang Kai scolded, gnashing teeth. When Yang Mu and Zhuang Tiangang looked at each other, they also found the facial expression grave. ¡°Your Excellency¡­I have already said, can you let me go?¡± Wu University is trembling with fear, ¡°Wu guarantees that Big Brother Yang will come back. I don¡¯t know about it!¡± But before he finished his words, his mind had already been separated from his body. Chapter 401 Lin Yue¡¯s clean and neat method made the other three speechless in consternation for a long time. More importantly, this killing took place in a very short period of time. When they reacted, the brother they had worshiped at the time had already gone to death. ¡°Damn he!¡± Yang Kai gritted his teeth tightly. Twenty years ago, he was severely injured by Li An and expelled from the Sword Emperor Sect, and he arrived at the Sifang Star Domain after being displaced. From then on, the first sword of the emperor gate, the legend that this Wujian realm can fight the Supreme Realm, has completely disappeared in the core Star Domain. The yearn for something even in dreams, the position of the sword-handling messenger, should have belonged to Yang Kai. Xiao Wushuang¡¯s current identity is his former identity. As Lin Yue said, the emperor only values ??profit, and Yang Kai was destined to be unable to step into the upper realm. For such a person, the Sword Emperor Sect will not give him the position of the sword-handling messenger. Identity, status, glory, and cultivation base could not be saved. At that moment Yang Kai had taken away everything except the sword dao. ¡°I thought that my enemy was only one person, but I didn¡¯t expect the person who harmed me, and my brother.¡± Yang Kai stared at the corpse of Wuhan University, There is no hatred in his eyes, only disappointment. For a long time, he bowed heavily to Lin Yue, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Sect Master, I¡¯m afraid Yang Kai would never know the true face of this Wuhan University.¡± ¡°No.¡± Lin Yue smiled casually, there is something like killing someone just now, ¡°When you really die in Li¡¯s hands, I believe Wu Da will let you know the truth at that moment.¡± After listening, Yang Kai could only sigh for a long time, ¡°The heart is separated by the belly.¡± Next moment, Yang Kai looked towards Yang Mu and Zhuang Tiangang. The two were taken aback at the same time. ¡°We don¡¯t have one.¡± ¡°Big Brother Yang, we don¡¯t know anything about Wuhan University, otherwise we won¡¯t be fooled by him!¡± Zhuang Tiangang and Yang Mu successively expressed their innocence. After being bitten by a snake for ten years, Yang Kai¡¯s eyes were still sharp and questioning. ¡°They didn¡¯t.¡± Lin Yue was worried that Yang Kai, the boy, would be betrayed by his brother, and his Dao heart would collapse. He reminded him, ¡°There are still many good people in this world. Don¡¯t deny everyone¡¯s goodness just because of one or two bad guys.¡± ¡°The Tao is one¡¯s own Tao. Being led by the nose by others is always just a technique under the Tao.¡± > Yang Kai¡¯s eyes gradually narrowed, and the sharpness became a clear comprehension, ¡°Subordinates understand.¡± The other two are also nodded. Yang Mu bowed to Lin Yue, ¡°I didn¡¯t understand the painstaking effort of Master Lin Sect. We were wrong.¡± She shook the head and sighed, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to live so For a long time, the eyesight of the old woman is not as good as Lin Sect Master, she has lived for so many years in vain.¡± Lin Yue shrugged. During the 100,000 years he was trapped, he had learned the secrets of too many people. If it hadn¡¯t been for the secrets of Wuhan University early in the morning, after a short time contact, he would also be impossible to see that this old fellow had betrayed Yang Kai in the first place. Of course, these Lin Yue are much lazy to explain. It¡¯s just Yang Mu and the silent Zhuang Tiangang. It¡¯s enough to know how terrifying the Sect Master behind Yang Kai is, so that¡¯s it. ¡°Let¡¯s arrange for them to live.¡± After Lin Yue said, after taking away the storage ring of Wuhan University, he returned to his bedroom, ¡°Clean up the body, don¡¯t be The people at the Sword Emperor Sect found it.¡± ¡°Nuo!¡± The three said. Close the door and open the storage ring. Lin Yue saw the hundreds of billions of baht inside, as well as a lot of materials and exercises. ¡°These things are estimated to be sold by Yang Kai.¡± These Lin Yue don¡¯t care, what he cares about is a jade token in his hand. On the jade token, there is a hint of Bloodline Strength. ¡°Would you like to notify Lihu before you die?¡± Lin Yue erased the last breath that Wuhan University left on it, and put away the jade token, ¡°Maybe at a critical time, You can pretend that Wuhan University lied and deceived.¡± The next day. Lin Yue got up full of energy when he heard two news from Yang Kai. The first one is that Xiong Wenlong knew that his wife was almost kidnapped. Yu Xiaoxiao did not tell Baibai that the murderer was from Tongdimen. She has no evidence after all. ¡°Mu Yang reported this incident and said that Xiong Wenlong didn¡¯t know who moved his hand, so he could only make trouble to Xiao Wushuang, the gate of the sword emperor.¡± After Yang Kai finished speaking, Lin Yue forbeared. I couldn¡¯t help laughing, ¡°Xiao Wushuang won¡¯t handle it.¡± Taking a sigh of relief, Yang Kai cast an admiring look, ¡°Sect Master really expected things like a god, Xiao Wushuang said firmly. The Sword Emperor Gate did not notice any movement last night. More importantly, Xiong Wenlong¡¯s wife has returned safely, so it is easy to be sent away by Xiao Wushuang.¡± Lin Yue nodded, eating breakfast prepared by Yang Kai¡¯s early death. He has asked about Lin Yue¡¯s usual habits from the women of Qin Ji. Although their realm no longer needs to take mortal food. But Lin Yue still retains the habit of eating breakfast and drinking tea. Yang Kai asked himself that he couldn¡¯t achieve the freshness and elegance of Lin Yue. ¡°One more thing?¡± Lin Yue asked. ¡°One more thing is that another woman came to Sect Master.¡± ¡°oh?¡± Lin Yue raised his eyebrows. Yang Kai added: ¡°Hua Jieyu, a person from the Divine sense Emperor¡¯s Gate, is already in the outer hall to be received by Sect Master. Does Sect Master need his subordinates to speak out about the investigation flower? Jieyu¡¯s information?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Lin Yue smiled. He knew this woman well, so he continued to eat neither fast nor slow. Lianyin also got up at this time. ¡°Last night there was a lot of noise.¡± Lianyin glanced at Lin Yue eagerly, obviously not sleeping well on her face. Lin Yue looked up at the one of the three beauties in Qindimen. ¡°It¡¯s really noisy, your skin is much worse today.¡± After that, I continued to eat. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for seeing you solve it by yourself, I couldn¡¯t help but come out and beat someone last night.¡± Lianyin was coldly snorted and sat next to Lin Yue. Lin Yue did not explain. She is a smart person and would not ask more about what happened last night. Lianyin just saw Yang Kai next to him, ¡°Yang Senior is here too?¡± ¡°Yes, His Highness Seven.¡± Yang Kai politely Worshiping fist, secretly envying in my heart, the woman next to Sect Master really keeps changing. Unfortunately, he knows that Sect Master also likes men, such as the Sixth Prince of Qin Dimen. The two exchanged awkward greetings. Lin Yue does not like to mix up these greetings. For women, he still likes to get to know them directly, rather than circumspect. Wait for Lin Yue to finish breakfast slowly. Cleaned his hands and mouth, he beckoned to Lin Yue. ¡°Call that person in.¡± ¡°No!¡± Yang Kai went out of the outer hall, and soon one was wearing a green carved gauze The dressed woman walked in at a brisk pace. She looks very good, but it¡¯s a bit worse than Lin Yue¡¯s Lian Yin. But the coexistence of charm and innocence in her temperament is enough for this woman to seduce their souls in front of men. ¡°divine sense, Emperor Huajieyu, pay respects to Imperial Teacher, Qinmen.¡± Chapter 402 ¡°This woman is really nice.¡± In the distance, Yang Kai couldn¡¯t help but take a few more glances. Yang Kai did not deliberately avoid these visitors. Although he was worried that the people of Liying would recognize him, but his current appearance, it is estimated that no one in the Sword Emperor Sect except the people of Liying¡¯s generation can be old from his current appearance. I have contacted the first sword of the Emperor Gate of the year. ¡°I don¡¯t know if this woman will become the next woman of Sect Master.¡± Yang Xinzhong thought. In Lin Yue¡¯s view, what Hua Jieyu showed is naturally good, but the things underneath can¡¯t be concealed from him. ¡°Head Disciple under the seat of the Divine sense ink daoist came personally, and Phoenix must have no treasure. Let¡¯s talk about it.¡± Lin Yue pointed out the point directly. Hua Jieyu had never heard of Lin Yue before, but Lin Yue¡¯s first sentence was to tell her Master, which surprised her. I thought I would have to be polite, but I didn¡¯t expect that this fifteen-sixteen-year-old boy would be so straightforward. ¡°Imperial Teacher¡¯s holy head is in front of you, and people don¡¯t speak secretly, Jieyu does have something to ask for.¡± Hua Jieyu smiled cheerfully, ¡°I hope Imperial Teacher can talk to I cooperated with Divine Sense and won the first place in the sword dao conference.¡± As soon as these words came out, Lianyin and Yang Kai immediately complexion slightly changed. Only Lin Yue still looks like a serene, ¡°This matter is not difficult, keep talking.¡± Hua Jieyu¡¯s beautiful eyes narrowed, this is the first time I saw such a confident youngster. . She is a few years older than Lin Yue, but for the sword dao who wins the sword dao with sword dao, it can be said that there is no chance at all without cooperating with others. But this kid actually said that this is not difficult? ¡°Imperial Teacher is so confident, then I can rest assured.¡± Hua Jieyu¡¯s expression flashed a little arrogant dislike for Lin Yue, but she was hiding well. , Outsiders can¡¯t see it at all. ¡°I believe the Imperial Teacher already knows that the sword dao conference of the Sword Emperor Gate is just to give Xiao Wushuang a chance to beat the younger generation of the Emperor Sect. We outsiders are on the sword dao, no one can. Xiao Wushuang¡¯s right.¡± When Hua Jieyu spoke, it seemed that Lin Yue¡¯s self-confidence just displayed made her tone a little arrogant. This is a woman who doesn¡¯t like being crushed on her head. ¡°It¡¯s just that we came, and only because the Sword Emperor Gate gave Broken Sword Cliff the opportunity to enlighten the Dao. The winner of the sword dao conference can go to Broken Sword Cliff alone.¡± Hua Jieyu took a look at Lin Yue, ¡°Imperial Teacher is only too high, and you can¡¯t get any benefit from going to Broken Sword cliff. It¡¯s better to help you win the first place, when the time comes into Broken Sword cliff, it¡¯s okay. Give the Imperial Teacher satisfactory conditions.¡± I always felt uncomfortable when I heard Lianyin and Yang Xinli. ¡°Broken Sword cliff is not necessarily useless for our Imperial Teacher.¡± Lianyin glanced at Hua Jieyu, ¡°You are not the only one in the Law Realm, so is this king.¡± In law, Hua Young Lady does not need to have a sense of superiority.¡± She seemed to have heard the conversation between Hua Jieyu and Lin Yue. When it comes to realm, it shows a touch of contempt. ¡°The messenger misunderstood.¡± Hua Jieyu smiled lightly, ¡°With the messenger here, how Jieyu feels superior, but what I said is also the truth. Broken Sword Cliff¡¯s sentimental reward is of little benefit to the Imperial Teacher.¡± She glanced at Lianyin and Yang Kai, said with a smile: ¡°Could it be the messenger himself I wanted to enter the Broken Sword cliff. I thought the messenger was a cultivation base profound, but I didn¡¯t expect to have the confidence to win the sword dao conference?¡± How can Lian Yin fail to hear the ridicule in the other¡¯s tone. This is because I know her sword dao is not good, so I laughed at her deliberately. ¡°This king disdains Broken Sword¡¯s reward. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t grab it with you.¡± Lian Yin coldly said. The purpose of this time is to focus on Lin Yue. Even if the final reward can be obtained, it will be given to Lin Yue. After listening, Hua Jieyu smiled again and turned to Lin Yue. She has already read out a few words just now, and the young man in front of her is the one who really is in charge. That¡¯s why Lianyin didn¡¯t dare to say something dead. She didn¡¯t want Broken Sword¡¯s reward, but Lin Yue didn¡¯t want it. ¡°I don¡¯t know what the Imperial Teacher thinks?¡± Hua Jieyu asked again. ¡°It¡¯s not difficult to help you win.¡± Lin Yue said with a smile. As soon as this remark came out, Hua Jieyu felt that this trip was rewarded. Poor Yin and Yang Kai are all ill. ¡°Asshole Lin Yue, knowing that I was ridiculed by Hua Jieyu, so I still want to cooperate with her?¡± ¡°Sect Master¡­not to help me Is it?¡± The two thought to themselves. ¡°Imperial Teacher¡¯s confidence is the best. Jie Yu only needs Broken Sword Ya¡¯s enlightenment qualifications. As for the conditions of Imperial Teacher, you can open whatever you want.¡± Hua Jieyu is light. The voice of the spirit came. I have to say that her pure and not charming temperament, coupled with this beautiful voice, is the best bargaining chip for negotiating with men. It¡¯s a pity that she met Lin Yue. ¡°The conditions are open?¡± Lin Yue raised an eyebrow. ¡°Yes, of course, it must not be higher than the value of Broken Sword.¡± Hua Jieyu emphasized. ¡°Okay, my condition is.¡± Lin Yue stood up and looked at Hua Jieyu unceremoniously. I approached a few steps immediately, and I could smell the unique feminine scent of the other person. Hua Jieyu was not at all uncomfortable, even if Lin Yue walked around her, she almost lay on her shoulders. Ke Hua Jieyu was still calm, but she made a shy voice. ¡°Imperial Teacher, no, there are outsiders here.¡± This voice is enough to make a man¡¯s bones numb, but Lin Yue laughed in his heart, ¡°Would you like to talk about it at night?¡± ¡°Smelly Lin Yue, do you need to be so anxious?¡± ¡°Sect Master will definitely give up on me because of beauty.¡± Lian Yinhe Yang Kai thought about Lin Yue¡¯s actions. Hua Jieyu frowned, ¡°Imperial Teacher, let¡¯s talk about the conditions now.¡± She seems to be very interested in Lin Yue, but that¡¯s just a way to capture men that¡¯s all . Under those clear eyes, Lin Yue has already seen a contempt for his cultivation base. ¡°Stay with me for one night, I will help you win the sword dao conference.¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, when these words are spoken, Hua Jieyu immediately stepped back. Step, avoid touching Lin Yue¡¯s body. ¡°Imperial Teacher, please respect yourself, Hua Jieyu is not the woman you imagined.¡± Hua Jieyu¡¯s pretty face is slightly angry and full of pity. If there are outsiders here, I must think Lin Yue has insulted her. ¡°I only have this one condition. If I agree, I will help. If I don¡¯t agree, I don¡¯t care.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s eyes are calm, Hua Jieyu sees more men who say such things. . But when those people were talking, their eyes were full of hideous eyes that wanted to eat her. However, Lin Yue gave her the feeling that the superior gave her a chance to be favored. This feeling is very different from ordinary men. Hua Jieyu was even more angry. A rubbish that is too high, where¡¯s self-confidence. Hua Jieyu cursed secretly in her heart, what she wanted to use was Lin Yue¡¯s identity, and the help of the people behind Lin Yue, Qin Dimen, that¡¯s all. As for Lin Yue¡¯s own battle strength, to be honest, she doesn¡¯t like it. Chapter 403 Hua Jieyu¡¯s words changed, and in one sentence she lost the politeness of at first. ¡°Look down on me?¡± Lin Yue still looks calm. ¡°Jieyu can naturally see the identity of Qindimen Imperial Teacher.¡± She glanced at Lianyin and Yang Kai, both of whom are also in the realm of law. A famous blacklist messenger. A feeling for her is definitely a powerful sword cultivator. She is after these two people. ¡°It¡¯s just that I have the status of the Imperial Teacher, but my own strength needs to be improved.¡± After saying this, Hua Jieyu turned around and was about to leave. I just passed by Lin Yue and whispered in front of the opponent: ¡°If you have the battle strength of the law realm, this Miss doesn¡¯t mind changing the Broken Sword cliff with you for a spring night, but unfortunately you are not , It¡¯s not worthy.¡± After that, he passed Lin Yue and left the Welcome Hall. ¡°What did she say?¡± Lianyin stood up and looked displeased in the direction Hua Jieyu had left. ¡°I know you deliberately left her with anger. But Hua Jieyu is not a good man and a believer.¡± ¡°I know her very well.¡± Lin Yue smiled confidently, ¡°What did she say, do you really want to hear?¡± Lian Yin shook the head, ¡°It must be something ugly, don¡¯t take seriously.¡± Yang Kai also walked over, ¡°divine sense, the people of the emperor door are arrogant and despotic like the Tong emperor door I¡¯m used to it, Sect Master, I will fight with all my strength in this sword dao conference.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Lin Yue spread his hands and watched Hua Jieyu leave. Direction, ¡°The game just started. I originally wanted you to play it, but because of Hua Jieyu, I decided to go up and play first, and wait for you to play in the final battle.¡± ¡°Perhaps the effect will be better. ¡° Seeing Lin Yue¡¯s expression, Yang Kai knew that there was a good show to watch next. Sect Master¡¯s strategy has always been invincible. ¡°Subordinates continue to inquire about news with Yang Mu and Zhuang Tiangang.¡± Yang Kaibaiquan left. Only Lianyin and Lin Yue are left outside the palace. ¡°In fact, if there are divine sense people to help us, our chances of winning can be greater.¡± Lianyin suddenly said: ¡°Imperial Teacher is not a person of high spirits, why Will you deliberately leave Huajieyu out of anger?¡± Staring at the eyes of this little beauty, Lin Yue lightly said with a smile: ¡°Because you don¡¯t like her.¡± Lian Yin After listening, I couldn¡¯t help feeling like an electric shock in my heart. ¡°Are you because I rejected her?¡± Seeing Lin Yue turning around and hanging out, Lianyin asked along followed. ¡°Of course not.¡± Lin Yue suddenly poured cold water down. Lianyin step one stopped, Lin Yue has already been scolded in his heart. Then the latter explained again: ¡°Hua Jieyu is too utilitarian and has no bottom line.¡± ¡°I thought you men would only use the following thinking, only seeing The pure side of that woman.¡± Lianyin said in an angry manner. ¡°Am I like that kind of man?¡± Lin Yue indifferently said. ¡°You don¡¯t look like you, you are.¡± Lianyin is lightly snorted, leaving Qindimen, her mood seems to have improved. Lin Yue couldn¡¯t help but smile, and stopped to look at Lianyin¡¯s eyes, ¡°It seems that you know me well.¡± This sentence seemed to be molested. I don¡¯t know why, I heard Lianyin¡¯s heart tightened, ¡°For example?¡± Lin Yue saw her nervousness, ¡°For example, your secret.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have a secret.¡± Lianyin don¡¯t look at Lin Yue anymore, ¡°You should first think about how to solve the divine sense problem, Hua Jieyu will deal with it. For you, she is not the only one who does it.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Lin Yue shrugged. ¡°Do you know?¡± Lianyin asked in surprise, ¡°Not many people know about this. Do Imperial Teacher know what I¡¯m talking about?¡± p> ¡°Asura Emperor Gate.¡± Lin Yue glanced at her, ¡°Mo Lian Yunyi¡¯s old friend is good.¡± puci. Lianyin couldn¡¯t help being surprised and funny, ¡°Imperial Teacher is really amazing, I even know this.¡± The two just wanted to go out for a walk. But it was stopped by Mo Shui. ¡°Imperial Teacher, His Highness Seven, Master Xiao Wushuang specially set up a welcoming meeting, please come with me.¡± Mo Shui brought more than a dozen people. It looked like Lin Yue was greeted. It can always give people a sense of intimidation. Lianyin felt uncomfortable in her heart, and Lin Yue knew this well. Xiao Wushuang, the discipline proud and arrogant, is probably still grudged by what happened last night. It seems to take time to solve it. The two followed Mo Shui to a large and luxurious palace. As soon as I entered, I saw people from other imperial gates also coming. ¡°Report to Master that the guests are all here.¡± Mo Shui arranged Lin Yue and His Highness Seven to the end positions. After that, he bowed to the middle-aged man on the golden chair of the great hall and said. This person is the man in the forest last night and the successor of the next sword-handling messenger, Xiao Wushuang. ¡°Hehe, this sword dao conference can be appreciated by everyone, Xiao Wushuang feels deeply honored.¡± Xiao Wushuang raised his glass. Sit in the position of the host and look down below, ¡°this Xiao represents the Sword Emperor¡¯s Gate, and I offer you a glass of wine.¡± Everyone below toasted at the same time. The position closest to Xiao Wushuang, there are people from the Divine Sense Emperor and Tongdimen on both sides. One more group, sitting at the Asura Emperor Gate and Yao Emperor Gate. This is the First Immortal of Medicine Emperor Sect. Yu Xiaoxiao is holding the wine glass at will, and his eyes fall on the opposite Mo Lian Yunyi from time to time. He is the son of the third General Moliantu of the Asura Emperor. He is very delicate and pretty, and has a similar body shape to Lin Yue. Mo Lian Yunyi also looked absent from Xiao Wushuang. Instead, she raised her eyebrows from time to time for Xiao Xiao. The last seat is the Qin Dimen represented by Lin Yue. Opposite him are Xiong Wenlong and Bai Bai. Xiong Wenlong stared at the location of the First Xi Shengxu Young Master. ¡°The bastard must have captured you.¡± He whispered to the white. ¡°Husband, those eight people are really like the people of Tongdimen, but we have no evidence to not move.¡± Hearing the words in vain, Xiong Wenlong had no choice but to suppress it. Angry. On the other side, Lin Yue didn¡¯t even pick up the wine glass. He feels Interesting in his heart for Xiaoxiao and Mo Lian Yunyi. A cup falls. Xiao Wushuang looked at the people below. Yu Xiaoxiao, Shengxu Young Master, and Hua Jieyu are experts of Law 2 Heavenly Layer. Mo Lian Yunyi has just stepped into 2 Heavenly Layer. As for Xiong Wenlong, it is only the cultivation base of 1 Heavenly Layer, so Xiao Wushuang does not put him in his eyes. The one that Xiao Wushuang doesn¡¯t care about the most is the Lin Yue who is too superior. ¡°I thought that His Highness Seven personally played in my sword dao conference, but didn¡¯t expect Qin Dimen told me that it was this young Imperial Teacher who played.¡± Xiao Wushuang Looking towards Lin Yue, ¡°I heard that Imperial Teacher is only sixteen years old. He is really a young hero in the world.¡± He glanced at the other men, ¡°Those of us in our 30s, look It¡¯s almost impossible to keep up with the times.¡± As soon as I said this. Sheng Xu Young Master, Mo Lian Yunyi, Xiong Wenlong and the others immediately fell on Lin Yue! Chapter 404 But Lin Yue didn¡¯t speak. At this time, both humble and arrogant words are wrong. ¡°I heard that Qindimen¡¯s new Imperial Teacher is extremely young, but I can¡¯t even imagine that I¡¯m not even twenty years old.¡± ¡°Imperial Teacher is only too realm. Cultivation base, but it must be very powerful in other areas, otherwise it would not be able to sit in this position.¡± Mo Lian Yunyi and Sheng Xu Young Master spoke one after another. Although the tone sounds polite. But apparently there are some probing into Lin Yue¡¯s depth. After all, what Lin Yue showed was just the cultivation base of Taishang, which was not in line with his identity. Only Yang Kai, who bowed his head on the side, and His Highness Lianyin, who was going to speak for Lin Yue, knew how strong Lin Yue¡¯s battle strength was. ¡°Imperial Teacher young hero, Jie Yu only thinks that Xiao Young Master Wushuang, Sheng Xu Young Master, Mo Lian Young Master are the leaders of the younger generation.¡± Before Lianyin spoke, Hua Jieyu¡¯s voice came from the seat of divine sense. This voice is weak and boneless, and it makes a man hear it numb in lightness. Everyone looked away from Lin Yue and fell on Hua Jieyu, who heard the beautiful eyes of the latter staring directly at Lin Yue and continued: ¡°I saw the Imperial Teacher today. Knowing that there is Heaven beyond the Heaven there is Person beyond the Person.¡± Everyone present is the future descendant of Emperor Gate. These people grew up in a sense of superiority since they were young, and treat others proud and arrogant. Where can a teenager be allowed to ride on the head! Hua Jieyu said, not only Sheng Xu Young Master, Mo Lian Yunyi, but also Xiao Wushuang, who is sitting here, is also frowned. His eyes flashed sharply. Women¡¯s stimulation of men is much more effective than Xiao Wushuang¡¯s use to kill Lin Yue by himself. ¡°Jie Yu thinks that the young Imperial Teacher of Qin Emperor Sect is better than us?¡± It is not Xiao Wushuang who speaks, but Mo of Asura Emperor Sect. Lian Yunyi. As Lin Yue said, this person and Hua Jieyu had an unusual relationship. It was naturally harsh to hear Hua Jieyu praise other men. ¡°It is natural. Young Master Lin can become the Imperial Teacher of Qindimen at such an age. It is only a matter of time to surpass everyone in the room in the future.¡± Hua Jieyu clearly Knowing that the atmosphere was stiff, and Mo Lian Yunyi¡¯s face had already revealed hostility. But instead of stopping to praise Lin Yue, she continued to praise Lin Yue to the sky. ¡°This woman is so vicious!¡± Yang Kai whispered behind Lin Yue, ¡°She definitely wants to avenge her rejection by Sect Master in the morning.¡± The pity on the other side lightly said with a smile: ¡°Hua Young Lady is so sure that the future of our Imperial Teacher is stronger than others. Have you already learned about all the men here before you can make such a firm comparison? What?¡± Her voice was brisk, matched with Lianyin¡¯s inattentive appearance, was caught in Hua Jieyu¡¯s eyes, she couldn¡¯t help being delicate and slightly angry! Lianyin¡¯s words carried Why can¡¯t Hua Jieyu see the trap. ¡°Several characters from the Emperor¡¯s Star Domain like thunder piercing the ear, Jie Yu has heard her teacher say countless times, why do we need to deliberately understand?¡± She immediately dismissed other relationships. Otherwise, follow the words of Lianyin. Didn¡¯t you clearly ¡°understand¡± these men in private? ¡°His Royal Highness Seven¡¯s words are not correct. Jie Yu sees men very accurately. She said Lin Yue is good, and Lin Yue is good.¡± Mo Lian Yunyi continued. These words made Hua Jieyu curse secretly in her heart, always feeling that something was wrong. She knew that Mo Lian Yunyi was jealous. ¡°Young Master Lin, as an Imperial Teacher, is naturally the best.¡± Hua Jieyu continued smiling on her pretty face. Mo Lianyunyi immediately looked towards Lin Yue, ¡°I am very curious about how powerful is the character Hua Jieyu can admire so much?¡± He said, everyone They all smelled a medicinal smell with swords drawn and bows bent. ¡°Everyone was at the banquet today.¡± Mo Lian Yunyi stood up and smiled at Lin Yue, ¡°It¡¯s better to let the Imperial Teacher show up, so everyone See it.¡± On the seat, Xiao Wushuang smiled at the corner of his mouth. Although he likes to see these battles between the emperors happen, as the host, he reminded him. ¡°Mo Lian Young Master, after all, today is the day when the sword emperor¡¯s gate is to receive the wind for you, so don¡¯t use force.¡± Although he said that, he still understands Mo Lianyun. Yat¡¯s character. Since Hua Jieyu admires Lin Yue so much, he will naturally not stop here. Xiao Wushuang is just doing that¡¯s all. ¡°It¡¯s easy to handle. I heard that the people of Qindimen have extremely high accomplishments on Zither Dao, and Zither Dao of Imperial Teacher must also be extremely good.¡± Mo Lian As soon as Yun Yi saw Hua Jieyu¡¯s affectionate look towards Lin Yue. Can¡¯t help but secretly said in one¡¯s heart bitch. But naturally he wouldn¡¯t do anything to Hua Jieyu. Instead, he became hostile to Lin Yue, who had never spoken. Lin Yue only felt that he was shot while lying down. He has always been a low-key man, and even established a low-key sect based on this sect. But in the end, someone forced him to shoot. ¡°How do you want to play, let¡¯s talk.¡± Lin Yue raised his eyebrows. Mo Lian Yunyi smiled, ¡°Simple, I also like to play flute, it is better for you and I to play the piano and flute to cheer everyone up.¡± Listen to these words. Very polite. The so-called ensemble, in the eyes of other people, also understands that it is the back road that Mo Lian Yunyi left for him. ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Yue nodded. Xiao Wushuang didn¡¯t say much, and immediately ordered people to take a piano and a flute. ¡°Young Master Xiao¡¯s movements are really fast.¡± Lin Yue faint smiled and said to Xiao Wushuang on the seat. The latter lightly said with a smile: ¡°No wonder the Imperial Teacher, I can¡¯t wait to see Zither Dao of the Imperial Teacher.¡± After all, it is to the ancient Zither stretched out his hand, ¡°Imperial Teacher, please.¡± On the other side, Mo Lian Yunyi held a long flute and deliberately walked to Yu Xiaoxiao. ¡°Are you really that person last night?¡± Yu Xiaoxiao asked in a low voice. The sound was extremely small, and only Mo Lian Yunyi and Lin Yue heard it. ¡°It was me. I didn¡¯t recognize each other in an emergency at the time. I still hope that Young Lady will not be offended.¡± Mo Lian Yunyi replied with a laugh. Although he doesn¡¯t know who the person Yu Xiaoxiao is looking for, how can Yu Xiaoxiao¡¯s curiosity and expectation of that person be hidden from the love veteran like Cheng Mo Lian Yunyi? So when the two of them came to this welcoming banquet, Yu Xiaoxiao asked him tentatively for the first time. Mo Lian Yunyi immediately admitted. Moreover, his words not one drop of water can leak out, did not show their feet in the slightest. Yu Xiaoxiao frowned, only confirmed that Mo Lian Yunyi¡¯s figure is very similar to the person who rescued her last night. Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, I feel funny in my heart. Is this guy pretending to be himself? ¡°Imperial Teacher, please.¡± Mo Lian Yunyi said, immediately the long flute was in front, and he started playing! The sound of flute spread everywhere, and the rest of the people in the palace heard the melodious and unruly in it. ¡°I can¡¯t think of the Young Master Molian not only looks handsome, but also has a profound cultivation base. Even the flute is so powerful.¡± Chapter 405 Below, Yu Xiaoxiao saw Mo Lianyunyi¡¯s free and easy look. In the sound of the flute, Mo Lianyunyi had a rather hazy handsomeness, which gave Yu Xiaoxiao an illusion. ¡°It should be him.¡± Yu Xiaoxiao admired the sound of the flute, and couldn¡¯t help saying with a smile: ¡°It sounds good.¡± On the other side Lin Yue hasn¡¯t started playing ancient zither yet, not only Yu Xiaoxiao, but even Xiong Wenlong¡¯s wife was in vain. He also looked at Mo Lian Yunyi and remembered that there was Lin Yue next to him. ¡°Under Mo Lian Yunyi¡¯s rays of light, you also only this.¡± Hua Jieyu smiled to Lin Yue secretly in her heart. In the morning, Lin Yue¡¯s conceited appearance still let She harbored a grudge. ¡°Young Master Lin, hurry up and play, I can¡¯t wait.¡± Hua Jieyu shouted from a distance. Everyone noticed Lin Yue. Unfortunately, Lin Yue has long been eclipsed by Mo Lian Yunyi¡¯s flute. ¡°That kid doesn¡¯t seem to be very powerful. Is this so scared by Mo Lian Yunyi?¡± ¡°The people from Qindimen actually played on Zither Dao. Don¡¯t you have the courage to play? It¡¯s too embarrassing.¡± The other imperial gates laughed secretly in their hearts. Lin Yue lightly sighed, his slender fingers pressed on the ancient zither. ¡°Take a shot!¡± Lianyin looked expectant. Others don¡¯t understand the power of Lin Yue Zither Dao, but she and Lin Yue have competed with Zither Dao twice, and both ended in defeat. How can you not know? zheng! The moment when Lin Yue¡¯s first piano sound came. Everyone¡¯s attention is taken back from the sound of the flute! Zhengzheng! The sound of the piano surrounds the great hall, Lin Yue¡¯s fingers turn into invisible afterimages, one after another the sound of the piano spreads out! ¡°Raining the beam?¡± Lianyin immediately heard it. Lin Yue played exactly what Qin Dimen played daily, the sound of the circling beam! It¡¯s just that the sound of the circling the beam is in Lin Yue¡¯s hands at this moment, and it immediately contains the breath of majestic grandeur. The sound of Mo Lian Yunyi¡¯s flute couldn¡¯t help but start to become confused at this moment. ¡°Damn it!¡± He restrained his mind, Lin Yue¡¯s piano sound was too strong, and he actually let him subconsciously cooperate with the flute sound. ¡°Turn me back!¡± Mo Lianyunyi¡¯s cultivation base was filled with Xiao Sheng, and a wall of Xiao Sheng Qi was formed around his body! This air wall blocked Lin Yue¡¯s piano sound! ¡°Why do I hear the sound of the piano, my body feels hot?¡± Several women present, Yu Xiaoxiao, Hua Jieyu, and Bai Bai, all felt Lin Yue at the same time The sound of the piano mobilized the body¡¯s temperature. Only Lianyin is better. After all, she has become accustomed to it. ¡°Why is the meaning of Zither Dao in his circling the beam piano sound so strong?¡± Lianyin was puzzled, just affirmed that Lin Yue¡¯s Zither Dao is better than she was at the beginning It was stronger during the First World War. ¡°This kid is amazing!¡± Xiao Wushuang squinted his eyes slightly, looked at a small position, and said: ¡°There is music but no dance, it¡¯s still a little bit too interesting. ¡° Sheng Xu Young Master patted hand below,¡± Young Master Wushuang is right. I asked the medicine Emperor¡¯s door First Immortal Yu Xiaoxiao Shanwu. I don¡¯t know if I will be lucky enough to see First Immortal today. The dancing pose?¡± ¡°The rhythms of Young Lady, Mo Lian Yunyi and Lin Yue have begun to collide, and it is dangerous to go up now.¡± ¡°Yes, we are still Don¡¯t mix up.¡± The entourage behind Yaodimen Yu Xiaoxiao whispered. But Yu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face was a little worried. Because of Mo Lian Yunyi¡¯s flute, the melodious at first has long since disappeared. Instead, he can only surround Mo Lian Yunyi and resist Lin Yue¡¯s piano sound. ¡°He has life-saving grace for me.¡± Yu Xiaoxiao remembered that the bastard who broke her shoulder strap last night, or clenched the teeth, stood up. ¡°Okay, this Young Lady will play with you.¡± After that, Yu Xiaoxiao dressed in white clothed and jumped between Mo Lian Yunyi and Lin Yue. The tulle of the skirt turned and turned into a figure that looked like a frightening and graceful dragon, which immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Mo Lian Yunyi only felt that he was relieved by Lin Yue¡¯s suppression of flute sound. Because Yu Xiaoxiao, intentionally or unintentionally, blocked a lot of Lin Yue Zither Dao¡¯s offensive for him. ¡°His piano sound is so overbearing!¡± Yu Xiaoxiao won¡¯t hold on for long, and he has begun to face difficulties with Lin Yue¡¯s piano sound. ¡°He didn¡¯t use the cultivation base, it¡¯s just that Dao Accumulation is contained in the piano sound, can it shake my body like this?¡± Yu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help but watch more. Lin Yue took a few glances. ¡°No, I can¡¯t let you hurt the life saving benefactor of this Miss.¡± She thought to herself, the white clothed shadow took a few steps forward, and she must force her body to resist the sound of the piano! At the same time, Mo Lianyun saw Lin Yue¡¯s oppression on him dissipated, and the sound of the flute immediately gathered, and a majestic breath rumbling towards Lin Yue! Lin Yue, who happened to be on the other side, felt helpless and secretly scolded Yu Xiaoxiao, this idiot. If you bomb it again, it is estimated that Yu¡¯s small combat body will be seriously injured under his Zither Dao. Lin Yue thought that he had been targeted by the people of the divine sense emperor door and the Asura emperor door, and Xiao Wushuang was destined to be his enemy, and now he would hurt another medicine emperor door First Immortal, I¡¯m afraid It has an influence on his acquisition of the Emperor Sword. ¡°that¡¯s all.¡± As soon as Lin Yue thought of this, he withdrew the sound of the piano. It just happened that Mo Lian Yunyi¡¯s Xiao sound attacked. This Xiao sound did not suppress the sound of the piano, and it slammed directly towards Lin Yue and Yu Xiaoxiao! After Lin Yue was behind, Yu Xiaoxiao felt that he was being pushed out vigorously from behind. The whole person immediately lost his balance and flew towards Lin Yue. A plop! ¡°Ah!¡± Yu Xiaoxiao ran into Lin Yue¡¯s arms impartially. ¡°Damn it!¡± Mo Lian Yunyi yelled. He didn¡¯t hurt Lin Yue, and he actually pushed the beauty who was almost ready to Lin Yue! Hua Jieyu, Lianyin, Shengxu Young Master, Xiao Wushuang, Xiong Wenlong. At this moment, watching the scene of Lin Yue and Yu Xiaoxiao sticking together next to each other, I was stunned for a long time. ¡°It seems to be a lot bigger than I remember!¡± Lin Yue moved his finger. ¡°Asshole, you can¡¯t touch it there!¡± Yu Xiaoxiaojiao voiced, and the scented three thousand green silks crossed Lin Yue¡¯s cheek, and the person stood up. The ruddy face on his face made Mo Lian Yunyi see clearly! ¡°Dare to move me to see a woman, and there are still two!¡± First there was Hua Jieyu and then Yu Xiaoxiao, Mo Lian Yunyi stared sharply at Lin Yue , Killing intent pervades! ¡°You are not allowed to tell where you touched, otherwise I will kill you!¡± Yu Xiaoxiao warned Lin Yue, lowered his head and turned back to his position, eating After the banquet tea, I dared not look at other people. For Yu Xiaoxiao¡¯s embarrassment at the moment, Lin Yue stood up with an indifferent expression. ¡°hehe, Imperial Teacher¡¯s dao fruit is amazing!¡± On the seat, Xiao Wushuang¡¯s patted hand, he also spoke to Mo Lian Yunyi, ¡°Yun Yi Young Master¡¯s flute sound It¡¯s also extremely powerful. If it weren¡¯t for Fairy, I¡¯m afraid the Imperial Teacher would be hard to resist.¡± The implication seems to have given this secret fight a conclusion. Xiao Wushuang¡¯s Xiao Dao is slightly better than Lin Yue¡¯s Zither Dao. At the same time, Xiao Wushuang mentioned Yu Xiaoxiao, and wanted to deepen the grievances in these people¡¯s hearts¡­ Chapter 406 Because anyone with a discerning eye can tell, he lost the fight this time. He can¡¯t stand Lin Yue¡¯s piano sound. If it weren¡¯t for Yu Xiaoxiao, he would only be beaten during the whole process. Only Lin Yue didn¡¯t care about this and returned to his seat. ¡°Hehe, please come today, not only for you to pick up the wind, but also to choose the battle sequence for tomorrow¡¯s sword dao conference.¡± Xiao Wushuang¡¯s voice came again. Everyone came back to his senses from the delicate atmosphere just now. Just listen to Xiao Wushuang continuing: ¡°If you have heard what Senior in the door said, you must all know that the sword dao conference of my sword emperor will be held in two days, and the top four will be selected on the first day. , The next day, the winner will be selected.¡± He looked down, with a sense of arrogance in his tone, ¡°The winner of the conference, as said before, can get the Broken Sword Cliff. You may have heard of this opportunity for the insight of the Sword Emperor last time.¡± ¡°But the Master of Young Master Wushuang, the sword-handling messenger of the Sword Emperor today, Li Ai Senior ¡° Under the seat, Sheng Xu Young Master said with fist. Especially when it comes to anger, even if it is him, there is a sense of admiration in his tone. ¡°Not bad.¡± Xiao Wushuang nodded smiled, ¡°Back then, when the Master defeated Yang Kai, the first sword of the emperor gate, he was awarded the position of the envoy of the sword.¡± At the end of the table below, a trace of anger flashed across Yang Kai¡¯s face. The anger was immediately suppressed by him. When Lin Yue saw this, he naturally understood his aggrieved situation at the moment. ¡°Yang Kai¡¯s name, I also heard of the Divine sense Master of the Emperor Gate, especially the name of the Emperor Gate first sword, which shocked the Emperor Gate Star Domain twenty years ago.¡± In the chief position, Hua Jieyu recovered from her anger towards Lin Yue, and immediately replied to Xiao Wushuang, who was sitting in the seat. ¡°hehe, it¡¯s just a flash in the pan, that¡¯s all.¡± Mo Lian Yunyi immediately said with a smile: ¡°The first sword of the emperor has lost his position as a sword-handling messenger. I heard He left the emperor gate and disappeared since then. How can there be a hint of powerhouse¡¯s grace?¡± Listen, Xiao Wushuang just smiled. As a member of the Sword Emperor Sect, he did not object to this sentence, and that was acquiescence. ¡°The name of the first sword of the emperor door is indeed loud thunder, but only tiny drops of rain.¡± Sheng Xu Young Master also smiled and echoed, ¡°On the contrary, it is Young Master Wushuang¡¯s. Master, for twenty years, it is still the top great character of our emperor door, how many times better than Yang Kai.¡± pa! Above the great hall, Xiao Wushuang put a heavy palm, the table in front of him all split up and in pieces. Everyone was taken aback and looked up, only to hear Xiao Wushuang¡¯s deep anger: ¡°How does Yang Kai¡¯s trash compare with Master? Sheng Xu Young Master compares him with my Sect¡¯s sword-handling messenger , But looking down on my Master?¡± Everyone heard Xiao Wushuang¡¯s disdain for Yang Kai. ¡°Hehe, I missed you, Yang Kai really doesn¡¯t even have the qualifications to compare with Li¡¯an Senior.¡± Sheng Xu Young Master saw the other party angry and bowed his fist apologetically. . Mo Lian Yunyi saw this, and at the same time changed the subject: ¡°Yang Kai is indeed unworthy, but the people of the Emperor Sect were also curious. The reputation of the first sword of the Emperor Sect is not small. Twenty years ago, Yang Kaizeng With the cultivation base of Wujian Realm, I have challenged more than 30 experts of Taishang Realm one after another, and have never failed. That¡¯s why I have the first sword of Emperors, and Wujian can fight for the title of Taishang. , It¡¯s a pity that he disappeared after losing himself to Li¡¯ao Senior, and I was very curious about it.¡± Xiao Wushuang¡¯s expression became more and more upset. Because of what these people said, they sounded extremely respectful to their Master. However, every sentence does not leave the emperor gate first sword Yang Kai. ¡°The loser has no reason to stay at my Sword Emperor¡¯s Gate, and Yang Kai, at first, is amazing no matter what, and then it is only Defeated by the Master.¡± Xiao Wushuang snered , Continued: ¡°Yang Kai has disappeared for more than 20 years. Even when he was in Xia, he was only a decade old, and now he has forgotten his appearance. Maybe after he left the emperor gate, He has already died outside, and I heard the Master say in the next. Yang Kai challenged other Emperor Sect Supreme Realm back then. All of Yang Kai¡¯s victories did not take the life of the loser. This matter may be part of it. There is still a lot of water, the first sword of the Emperor Sect is not worthy of its name. So, you should pay more attention to the other younger generations of my Sword Emperor.¡± Listen to others below. To Xiao Wushuang¡¯s attitude, he also understood that the other party was reluctant to mention Yang Kai¡¯s thoughts. After all, the name of the first sword of the emperor door, to them now, is still a legend. Unfortunately, the legend has become a legend. Now it is even more degraded by Xiao Wushuang. The others just smiled at this. Only Yang Kai had already clenched his fists under the guest table. In the trembling of anger, the nails penetrated into the flesh and the palms of his palms ooze red. But Yang Kai didn¡¯t care about the pain in his palm at all, but Xiao Wushuang¡¯s words echoed in his mind. The loser has no reason to stay in my sword emperor gate! Maybe there is still a lot of water in this matter, the first sword of the emperor door is not worthy of its name! A sentence, like a sharp blade, chopped Yang Kai¡¯s past glory on the chopping board! ¡°Remember how you feel now.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, his tone still calm. That¡¯s the sentence, and Lin Yue¡¯s calm expression. Let Yang Kai let go of his hand at this moment. Because this is already the biggest encouragement for Yang Kai. The others continue to agree with Xiao Wushuang, Sheng Xu Young Master said with a smile: ¡°If it is said that the younger generation of Emperor Sect today, it must be Young Master Wushuang.¡± Xiong Wenlong, who was at the last table with Lin Yue, was a disdainful smile, ¡°Here, Young Master Wushuang is great, but if it comes to our Ghost Sect, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not your turn.¡± Listen. Xiao Wushuang just sneered at the corner of his mouth. Although he was a little embarrassed, he also understood that this was Xiong Wenlong¡¯s venting Xiao Wushuang¡¯s cold treatment of his wife¡¯s kidnapping last night. Mo Lian Yunyi also shook his head and smiled, ¡°hehe, Young Master Wushuang is indeed the Number One Person of the younger generation of Sword Emperor Sect, but it is only Sword Emperor Sect.¡± He raised his eyebrows in the direction of the last Xi, and his eyes were sharp, ¡°Imperial Teacher Lin Yue, I think it is the young Number One Person of the entire Emperor Star Domain.¡± Hua Jie Yu, Xiao Wushuang, Xiong Wenlong, Sheng Xu Young Master and the others turned their eyes to Lin Yue again. Except for Xiong Wenlong¡¯s nodded, ¡°Imperial Teacher¡¯s Zither Dao really made him admire.¡± Xiong Wenlong recalled: ¡°The Master who came under said a few days ago that when she was practicing I have encountered a youngster who is extremely powerful in Zither Dao. It must be the Imperial Teacher, right?¡± The Master he mentioned is not one of the ghosts of Ghost Sect. Who else? I heard that Xiong Wenlong moved out of his Master. The rest of the people¡¯s gaze at Lin Yue also became somewhat displeased. ¡°I don¡¯t think the Imperial Teacher still knows the four ghosts of Ghost Sect Senior?¡± Hua Jieyu lightly said with a smile, intending to test Lin Yue. Chapter 407 ¡°That¡¯s a pity.¡± Xiong Wenlong sighed, but he admired Lin Yue even more in his eyes. ¡°Husband, isn¡¯t he?¡± asked in a low voice in vain. Xiong Wenlong shook the head, ¡°When I left Ghost Sect, the Master told me that she had a good friend named Lin Yue at Qindimen, Zither Dao is great, he must be right.¡± The tone is calm and affirmative, and Xiong Wenlong continues: ¡°But he must have seen my intentions, and he doesn¡¯t want me to help him. He deserves to be your Master¡¯s friend.¡± Listen After all, for nothing, Lin Yue couldn¡¯t help but look at Lin Yue, ¡°Handsome and free, indeed Dragons Among Humans.¡± Xiong Wenlong nodded. ¡°Lin Imperial Teacher is naturally extraordinary. Needless to say, this matter. Tomorrow¡¯s sword dao conference, I also look forward to the wonderful performance of Lin Imperial Teacher.¡± Xiao Wushuang said with a smile . Yu Xiaoxiao did not dare to watch Lin Yue all the time, but when he heard the problem, he still said: ¡°Tomorrow¡¯s first battle, we have seven people participating in the battle. I don¡¯t know how Young Master Wushuang will be distributed?¡± p> Xiao Wushuang had already said, ¡°This matter has already been drawn in advance.¡± He raised his hand, and Mo Shui on the side said fisting: ¡°Tomorrow, the order of draw Let me explain to you from below.¡± Mo Shui waved his right hand, and Yao Qi turned into substance, and a line of words appeared above the great hall. Tongdimen Shengxu Young Master reads the Emperor Huajieyu to War God. In the first table, Hua Jieyu smiled at Sheng Xu Young Master, thinking to herself that she knew she was not right with Lin Yue, and at first she didn¡¯t have to come to him to cooperate. ¡°It¡¯s even easier to face the lascivious Shengxu.¡± Hua Jieyu thought, the Young Master on the other side also smiled, ¡°Tomorrow will be Please Fairy Maiden Hua for advice.¡± The two looked at each other and smiled. Mo Shui continues to run Yaoqi. The second line appears. Yao Emperor Gate City Yu Xiaoxiao is playing Ghost Sect Xiong Wenlong. When he saw this, Yu Xiaoxiao smiled at Xiong Wenlong who was at the end, ¡°please advise!¡± Xiong Wenlong also responded with fists. The white expression on the side is subtle, ¡°Husband, the smell on her is the same as the one who saved me last night.¡± ¡°Can you take it seriously?¡± Both Xiong Wenlong whispered. Mo Lian Yunyi¡¯s face changed. Now his opponents can only be the remaining two people, Xiao Wushuang and Lin Yue. In this regard, when Mo Lian Yunyi looked towards Xiao Wushuang, he saw the other person¡¯s expression at ease, and he immediately felt slightly angry. Could it be that he is confident that he is better than me? Mo Lianyun was so angry that he looked towards Lin Yue again. It¡¯s okay not to look at it, but when I saw Mo Lian Yunyi, my heart was even more angry! ¡°What are you eating tonight? The food here is ugly.¡± Mo Lian Yunyi only saw Lin Yue care less than Xiao Wushuang¡¯s performance. I also chatted with the Seven Highnesses around me for dinner! ¡°Mader! This person doesn¡¯t even put me in the eyes!¡± Mo Lian Yunyi secretly swears that if he and Lin Yue meet, he will definitely let him Life is better than death. Mo Shui looked at Lin Yue and sneered at the corner of his mouth. When the solar energy is running. The third line of the battle list appears. Asura Emperor Mo Lian Yun Yi vs. Qin Emperor Lin Yue. ¡°Very good!¡± Mo Lian Yunyi couldn¡¯t help but smile. On Zither Dao, he is indeed inferior to Lin Yue. But in terms of battle strength, Lin Yue a trifling is too high, how is his opponent. ¡°Tomorrow¡¯s battle, waiting to see the Divine Art of Lin Imperial Teacher!¡± Mo Lian Yunyi said with a smile. Mo Shui in front of the temple was nodded at the same time, ¡°This list of matches is selected by the Sword Emperor Gate. If you have no problems with this list, you will start the battle tomorrow.¡± ¡°I have no problem with Asura emperor.¡± Mo Lian Yunyi was the first to replied. Lin Yue is the weakest person in the cultivation base, so Mo Lian Yunyi is the biggest beneficiary of the first battle. Xiao Wushuang naturally saw it and smiled silently. Yu Xiaoxiao, Xiong Wenlong and the others can¡¯t help but look at each other. All are aware of the improprieties. ¡°In this way, who is Young Master Wushuang¡¯s opponent?¡± Xiong Wenlong asked first. It¡¯s not just him, Sheng Xu Young Master, Hua Jieyu and the others, all the people of Heaven¡¯s Chosen of the contemporary young generation, how can they not see it. Only with their wisdom, even if he saw that Xiao Wushuang¡¯s arrangement was unfair, he still wouldn¡¯t say it. In their opinion, only a fool like Xiong Wenlong will make an appearance. ¡°Among the seven, only three matches can be arranged. This is also a helpless move.¡± Xiao Wushuang shook his head and sighed, embarrassed. Xiong Wenlong coldly snorted and said: ¡°Then why is it not me, Xiong Wenlong, but you, Xiao Wushuang, who automatically advanced to the second round?¡± In the seat, Xiao Wushuang laughed and said that he was unwilling Pretend to be polite again. ¡°Hehe, I am confident that I can win the first game. If you are not satisfied with Ghost Sect, you can try it.¡± Listen, Xiong Wenlong took a palm of the table, and the whole person Soaring into the sky, ¡°Try it!¡± Everyone knows that there is a good show. The cultivation base is running, and each forms a law wall to prevent it from being affected by the battle. ¡°Xiong Wenlong, this is the Sword Emperor Gate, you dare to impudent!¡± Mo Shui pointed at Xiong Wenlong and said angrily. ¡°Get out!¡± Xiao Wushuang stood up and said with a sneer coldly, ¡°Then try!¡± ¡°Take it!¡± Xiong Wenlong raised his hands, and dozens of yellow paper talisman burst out all over his body, ¡°Fairy, God, Demon, Demon, Human, A Nose, Samsara Six Paths!¡± On the occasion, the talisman around Xiong Wenlong burst into flames! one after another A terrifying sound appeared from the talisman! Talisman instantly formed a ten zhang giant. This giant broke through the top of the palace and stepped on Xiao Wushuang with one foot! ¡°such insignificant ability!¡± Xiao Wushuang¡¯s right hand became a claw, a sword hilt appeared in the void, and Xiao Wushuang held it in his hand! sou! Divine Sword is out of the sheath, Xiao Wushuang stares at Xiong Wenlong sharply, scarlet sword energy rises from the sky! ¡°blood sacrifice sword!¡± Below. Yu Xiaoxiao, Hua Jieyu and the others squinted at the same time. ¡°It is said that this sword is the famous Divine Sword Xiao Wushuang, born bloodthirsty, Xiao Wushuang when treating the enemy, both ends with a blood sacrifice sword to suck up the opponent¡¯s blood energy, it is extremely vicious! ¡° Lian Yue next to Lin Yue said immediately. For this weapon, Lin Yue didn¡¯t even look at it. ¡°If you want to win in the sword dao conference, you will have to fight against Xiao Wushuang¡¯s blood sacrifice sword, do you already have a countermeasure?¡± Lian Yin asked again. Lin Yue faintly smiled, ¡°trifling a toy sword that¡¯s all.¡± He raised his eyebrows to Yang Kai, ¡°What do you think of Yang Zuo?¡± ¡°sword dao Fourth Stage that¡¯s all.¡± Yang Kai only said one sentence, and he remained silent. With this sentence, Lin Yue also smiled nodded, ¡°Enough.¡± On the other side, in a small storage ring. The thundering Divine Sword actually shook itself when the blood sacrifice sword was unsheathed. Yu Xiaoxiao felt the change of Divine Sword, which was a spirituality collision between sword and sword! She wanted to suppress it with divine sense, but the throbbing of Divine Sword was still unabated. ¡°If it was the guy yesterday, maybe I can help you.¡± Chapter 408 This easily defeated the eight-line trapped beast formation united by the four great experts of Tongdimen. But now, when Thunder Divine Sword is in her hands, but Xiao Wushuang¡¯s sword energy is only released, it is no longer an opponent! ¡°Xiao Wushuang¡¯s sword dao attainments, maybe only that guy can match it.¡± Yu Xiaoxiaoli has affirmed that facing Xiao Wushuang, he did not win in sword dao. grasp. ¡°Xiong Wenlong, give you another ten years, you will not be my opponent.¡± Xiao Wushuang laughed, and stepped forward, the whole person sank into blood sacrifice sword energy. in! ¡°Human and Sword Unity!¡± As everyone was shocked, the sword energy had already shot out towards Xiong Wenlong¡¯s talisman incarnation! ¡°Xiao Wushuang!¡± Xiong Wenlong gritted his teeth, and the law merged with Ghost Sect Dao law. Then talisman held the law and fisted to the sword energy! hong long long! With one blow, everyone saw Xiong Wenlong¡¯s talisman avenue dissipate like crushing dry weeds and smashing rotten wood! ¡°Change!¡± But Xiong Wenlong¡¯s eyes burned the flames of battle, and his tactics changed again. The scattered talisman, as if he had spiritual wisdom, closed and numerous towards Xiao Wushuang attacked! ¡°Look at how you block!¡± Countless talisman marched towards Xiao Wushuang with an offensive of all directions! ¡°I said, you are just such insignificant ability, unintentional sword intent!¡± Xiao Wushuang sneered at the corners of his mouth, and sword energy moved with others, which had already won the 1st Move sword energy, that huge sword energy is scattered into countless small sword energy at the same time! ¡°Broken!¡± whiz whiz whiz! Xiong Wenlong¡¯s eyes widened. He saw the rain-like little sword energy collide with his talisman, and the number of them was even better than his talisman¡¯s offensive! ¡°That¡¯s it!¡± Xiong Wenlong backed away immediately. Talisman kept blasting away. He knew it wouldn¡¯t last long! But the moment he stepped back, Xiao Wushuang¡¯s murderous intention had already surfaced, with the blood sacrifice sword in his hand tightly gripped. At the moment when the talisman and sword energy collided, he was already close to Xiong Wenlong like a ghost-like. within! Stab it with a sword! ¡°Sect Master!¡± Yang Kai also knows the relationship between Lin Yue and Mei. Xiong Wenlong is an enchanting discipline, Lin Yue is impossible to leave it alone. ¡°Go ahead.¡± Lin Yue raised an eyebrow. Yang Kai immediately raised one hand, and the moment his arm was raised horizontally, the same sword energy burst away! zheng! Sword energy swept past before Xiao Wushuang was about to release his sword! Xiao Wushuang¡¯s original ultimate move had to stop. A few steps back. He looked over sharply, ¡°You are!¡± He stared at Yang Kai solemnly. I never thought Lin Yue was extraordinary enough. But there is such an expert beside him. ¡°Your sword dao, very difficult to deal with!¡± Xiao Wushuang¡¯s eyes fell on Yang Kai, and he smiled with a fist, ¡°Your Excellency, did you also think of a trick? ¡° Yang Kai looked at Lin Yue, knowing that now is not the time, not at all to speak. ¡°Today, the Sword Emperor Gate welcomes guests. I saw Young Master Wushuang¡¯s sword dao. My subordinates were also itch for a while. I hope it¡¯s not strange.¡± Lin Yue said with a smile ¡°I don¡¯t need any tricks today. I have a chance to consult Young Master Wushuang in the future.¡± Xiao Wushuang listened and glanced at Xiong Wenlong with a sneer, ¡°Dao of Talisman of Ghost Sect is really amazing, and I admire him.¡± ¡° Xiong Wenlong is coldly snorted, since he lost, he has no face to argue with Xiao Wushuang anymore. Fisting in the direction of Lin Yue and Yang Kai, ¡°many thanks, your lord.¡± After that, he flicked his sleeves and left. Baibai also leaned toward Lin Yue, and then followed along. ¡°Lin Imperial Teacher¡¯s move this time, I am afraid that Ghost Sect will owe you a favor.¡± Xiao Wushuang disinclined to pay attention to Xiong Wenlong, but turned to Lin Yue, but His eyes were even more jealous of Yang Kai. The real sword dao expert. A single shot is enough to shock others. Xiao Wushuang has already felt the power of Yang Kai¡¯s sword dao, not under him. If this person makes a move, he will become the number one enemy of my sword dao conference. See Lin Yue did not reply. Xiao Wushuang also said to others. Presumably you have no objections to tomorrow¡¯s hand, so that is the end of today, please. He seems to show the power of the host. After hearing the meaning of the chase, the others left one after another. When Ke Hua Jieyu left, she couldn¡¯t help but glance at Lin Yue, still hating Lin Yue in her bright eyes. Obviously, Lin Yue didn¡¯t make a fool of herself this time, which made her very unhappy. ¡°The woman is staring at you, maybe she will target you at the Sword Dao conference tomorrow.¡± Lian Yin said softly. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Lin Yue shrugged. The rest of the people are gone, and he doesn¡¯t want to stay longer. The three stood up and were about to leave. Xiao Wushuang stopped Yang Kai. ¡°Hold on.¡± Xiao Wushuang smiled, ¡°May I know your name?¡± He asked Yang Kai unexpectedly. ¡°I¡¯m just a subordinate of Imperial Teacher, I am afraid that my name will not be in the ears of Young Master Xiao.¡± Yang Kai whispered. The anger at Xiao Wushuang and his Master Li was suppressed in the words. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Lin Yue didn¡¯t bother to pay attention to Xiao Wushuang, and just walked around. Xiao Wushuang only narrowed his eyes, and felt that Yang Kai had the same sword dao accomplishments, and the sword dao expert of the Emperor Sect Star Domain had always been extremely keen on the sword dao expert. Why didn¡¯t he know that there is an expert like Yang Kai? ¡°Wait.¡± What more does Xiao Wushuang want to say. ¡°Go away.¡± But when Lin Yue came over, Xiao Wushuang felt his brain roar for a moment. When he came back to his senses, Lin Yue and the three had already left! ¡°Master, Lin Yue is so rampant, does he really regard our Sword Emperor Gate as their Qin Emperor Gate?¡± Mo Shui came up immediately, but he was paying attention Now, your Master seems to be scared? ¡°Master, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Xiao Wushuang clenched the teeth, staring at the killing intent Ling Ran, looking down at the traces of the sword energy that Yang Kai had just shot on the ground. ¡°Lin Yue, and the sword dao expert, not simple!¡± ¡°Master, should I send someone to try Lin Yue again?¡± ¡°Idiot!¡± Xiao Wushuang said angrily, ¡°He is not something you can deal with, let him play with Mo Lian Yunyi tomorrow, don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡± No!¡± Mo Shui nodded Fushou, always looking for opportunities to engage in Lin Yue. But he never had a chance. The welcoming conference is gone. Xiao Wushuang asked everyone to retreat and went into retreat. Today¡¯s battle made him feel a little more afraid of Yang Xinzhong. Fortunately, Lin Yue took the shot, not Yang Kai. Tomorrow, Mo Lian Yunyi will teach Lin Yue how to be a man. Night fell again. Mo Shui ran into Mo Lian Yunyi after leaving the conference. To be precise, Mo Lian Yunyi found him. ¡°Mo Shao, I¡¯ve been waiting for a long time.¡± Mo Lian Yunyi smiled and bowed to his fist. ¡°Yunyi Young Master?¡± Mo Shui also worshiped the fist and was surprised. Those who can appear in the sword dao conference are the well-known figures of the younger generation of Emperor Sect. This Mo Lian Yunyi is notorious for his extraordinary methods. ¡°Yunyi Young Master is waiting here, what¡¯s the point?¡± ¡°hehe.¡± Mo Lian Yunyi stepped forward, patted Mo Shui¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Mo Shao really It¡¯s a quick talk, and I don¡¯t know how to make a mistake. I don¡¯t know if Mo Shao can help me and test someone?¡± Chapter 409 Mo Shui narrowed his eyes, vaguely thinking of the meaning of Mo Lian Yunyi. ¡°Do you want me to test Lin Yue that kid?¡± Mo Lianyunyi listened, nodded with satisfaction, ¡°Mo Shaobufu is Xiao Wushuang¡¯s most proud d¨ªsciple, Yes, I just want you to help me try Lin Yue¡¯s depth.¡± ¡°Hehe, I can¡¯t imagine that Yunyi Young Master was so unconfident to the last kid in the middle stage of the Supreme Realm. When?¡± Mo Shui joked, this is the Sword Emperor Gate, and Mo Lian Yunyi is a figure of his Master level. But he doesn¡¯t need to give too much face. When Mo Lian Yunyi heard this, he didn¡¯t look angry at all, but he just sighed, ¡°I am 100% confident about Lin Yue, but only then Mo Shao must have seen it. , The sword dao expert next to Lin Yue¡­¡­¡± A cold glow flashed in his eyes and a faint smile said: ¡°I¡¯m afraid that even Mo Shao¡¯s Master and Sword Dao may not be his opponent, Lin There are such powerful people around Yue, and I¡¯m really worried about this.¡± ¡°Joke.¡± Mo Shui angrily snorted, ¡°The Emperor Sect except for the sword of the Emperor Sword. The emperor and the master are away from annoyed, no one¡¯s sword dao can be higher than the Master.¡± ¡°But this matter, you can see clearly just now, that old bastard blocked one of your Master¡¯s moves. And also forced him back.¡± Mo Lian Yunyi still reluctant to give up, continue to stimulate Mo Shui, ¡°Mo Shao protects the short mind, I understand below, but Martial Dao Road, we are better to seek truth from facts. In terms of sword dao, Xiao Wushuang is indeed inferior to that person.¡± ¡°Yunyi Young Master doesn¡¯t need to use the radical method anymore.¡± Mo Shui looked at Mo Lian Yunyi with a sneer. , ¡°No matter how strong the sword dao is, the people of my sword emperor will not take it seriously. Since you want me to test for you, what conditions can you offer?¡± ¡± People who like Mo Shao¡¯s quick talk.¡± Mo Lianyunyi saw that the other party had already taken the bait, and immediately laughed back, ¡°Mo Shao can only try for me, Lin Yue¡¯s sword dao, is it Just as good as the old fellow. As for the conditions, Mo Shao just open them.¡± Mo Lianyunyi stretched out his hand to him, and set the conditions as you wish. Looks like. ¡°I want ten billion baht.¡± Mo Shui was prepared, and answered. There was greed in his eyes, and he added, ¡°Also, I heard that Yunyi Young Master got a sword named Jingque a few days ago. I don¡¯t know if I can give it to him. Below.¡± ¡°hehe.¡± Mo Lian Yunyi cursed in his heart, this kid is not very capable, but his ambition is not small. But he asks for water, so naturally he won¡¯t show it. ¡°Jing Que Sword was originally prepared for the sword dao conference. If Mo Shui wants it, I can give it to you when the sword dao conference is over.¡± Yun Yi was still smiling on his face and swiped his finger from the storage ring. A bright radiance flashed by immediately. ¡°This is 10 billion baht.¡± Mo Lian Yunyi knew that to let people like Mo Shui do things for him, he still had to really pay a little bit of sincerity. ¡°Okay, Yunyi Young Master is waiting for my good news.¡± Mo Shui divine sense checks that Yaozhu. Some time ago, he just caused something and wasted a lot of money. baht. This is a one-time replacement. He wanted to leave with Mo Lian Yunyi. ¡°Wait.¡± An imperceptible light flashed in Mo Lianyun¡¯s eyes, ¡°Mo Shao can be careful, this person Lin Yue looks vicious and merciless, Mo Shao just click and finish, but don¡¯t fall into his hands.¡± It sounds like persuasive words. But when it came to Mo Shui¡¯s ears, it seemed to mock him. ¡°Lin Yue, his realm is hundreds of times lower than me, jokes.¡± After all, Mo Shui hummed away, and said casually, ¡°Ji Live, your magpie sword is mine.¡± The voice fell, and people quickly followed in the direction Lin Yue was leaving. Mo Lian Yunyi behind, sneered at the corner of his mouth, muttering to himself: ¡°The arrogant kid, what kind of Master teaches what kind of d¨ªsciple.¡± In his heart Displeased, but helpless. The first battle of tomorrow, which was supposed to be won, was surprised by Yang Kai¡¯s sudden shot. If Lin Yue¡¯s sword dao is also so good, then it will be difficult for him to do it tomorrow. Mo Lian Yunyi didn¡¯t want to fall in the sewer, but he didn¡¯t at all bring others here this time. So I want to test Lin Yue at the beginning of the sword dao conference. We can only rely on Mo Shui who is notoriously greedy. Besides, if you want to try out sword dao, the best candidate is also from the Sword Emperor. Mo Lian Yunyi quietly followed along. Soon, I heard the sound of fighting ahead! ¡°sword energy!¡± Mo Lian Yunyi¡¯s pupils dilated, and Mo Shui¡¯s movements were quite fast. He hid on the eaves in the dark, and saw a black clothed person confronting Yang Kai. And Lin Yue and Lianyin are standing on the side with a calm appearance. ¡°Damn, if you can¡¯t try Lin Yue¡¯s sword dao, what¡¯s the point?¡± Mo Lian Yunyi saw that Yang Kai was the only one who shot, and he couldn¡¯t help cursing in his heart. A mother. The black clothed person is naturally Mo Shui. But now he only sees Mo Shui that even Yang Kai¡¯s offensive is difficult to parry, how can he force Lin Yue to take action? Mo Lian Yunyi thought of this, pinching the tactic in his hand, and blood came out of his fingertips. This blood is enshrouded by the law. ¡°Try this Asura blood thorn!¡± Mo Lian Yunyi stared at Yang Kai and directly a finger pointed! The blood thorn burst out instantly, and Yang Kaizhen retreated Mo Shui, but a blood thorn came and he had to retract the sword! At the same time, Mo Shui looked into the darkness and immediately understood the origin of the blood thorn. ¡°All together!¡± Mo Shui shouted immediately. He is not a fool, although Mo Lian Yunyi¡¯s conditions are attractive. But he didn¡¯t completely forget the danger. The sound fell, and dozens of people suddenly appeared in the dark! Everyone stepped out with their swords! ¡°The Sword Emperor¡¯s Gate is so insecure.¡± Lin Yue shook the head helplessly. ¡°There is another one on the right.¡± Lianyin looked at the direction from the blood spur, ¡°It seems that someone can¡¯t wait to fight you.¡± Don¡¯t think too much. At this time, someone who can find Lin Yue to touch Lin Yue is probably only Mo Lian Yunyi. ¡°Let¡¯s deal with these people around first.¡± Lianyin was a little helpless, and the ancient zither appeared in his hand, and the sound of the piano burst out like a blade! In an instant, all the dozens of people around had a meal! Only one broke through Lianyin¡¯s sonic air wall, and directed a sword towards Lin Yue! ¡°die for me!¡± Mo Shui only showed his eyes, but where in your eyes is just a test, he still wants to kill Lin Yue. As for the benefits that Mo Lian Yunyi gave, he was always willing to give Lin Yue, and it would be great to be able to reap the benefits by the way! Sword energy came across from the sky and pointed straight at Lin Yue¡¯s location. Lian Yin wanted to stop Mo Shui. But Lin Yue raised his hand, ¡°It¡¯s okay, he seems to want to force me to take action.¡± Lin Yue looked to the right on the dark eaves. His divine sense had already sensed the existence of Mo Lian Yunyi. ¡°If you want to see my sword dao, then see clearly.¡± Chapter 410 ¡°Come!¡± Mo Lian Yunyi in the dark stared at Lin Yue, his pupils widened. If Lin Yue sword dao fails, he will win tomorrow. If Lin Yue sword dao is as good as Yang Kai, he can also find Lin Yue¡¯s weak spot now! When necessary, Mo Lian Yunyi does not mind and the cultivation base forcibly bridges the gap between the sword dao and Lin Yue. But even if he stared at him, he only saw Lin Yue right hand become an afterimage! ¡°So fast?¡± Mo Lianyunyi sucked in a breath of cold air. He made sure that in front of Lin Yue, sword energy slashed away, directly smashing the long sword in Mo Shui¡¯s hand! But not only did he fail to see the changes in Lin Yue¡¯s sword dao. I didn¡¯t even see Lin Yue¡¯s sword! ¡°Does he use a sword, and what kind of sword is he using?¡± Mo Lian Yunyi stared closely at Lin Yue¡¯s right hand. But he only saw slender fingers, where is the sword? ¡°Impossible!¡± It¡¯s not just him, the most shocking one should be Mo Shui who shot Lin Yue. He only saw his sword energy being broken up by Lin Yue! That is a sword dao power he can¡¯t match at all! ¡°Stronger than Master¡¯s sword dao!¡± Mo Shui¡¯s mind was shocked, and his figure quickly retreated. But I saw Lin Yue¡¯s calm look! On that face, there are no waves in his eyes, and the moment he looks at him is like a dead person. It will die! Mo Shui¡¯s first reaction in his heart was already a life and death crisis! ¡°Retreat!¡± He immediately ordered! Mo Shui has tried out Lin Yue¡¯s sword dao! It¡¯s just a consequence, not necessarily what he can bear. ¡°Since you are here, just stay.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, taking a step forward, and in an instant, a dragon claw appeared in the sky above the night ! ¡°What is that!¡± Dragon claw hiding the sky and covering the earth Fall to those dozens of black clothed persons! Whether it is speed or power, it surpasses their cognition! bang! In an instant, ten people died directly under the dragon claw! The blood burst, and the ground was stained with blood! Mo Shui¡¯s pupils were dilated, and he didn¡¯t need to order this time, the others had already started to go around. ¡°Don¡¯t leave one.¡± Lin Yue whispered. Without any emotion at all. I heard this. Yang Kai and Lianyin have moved at the same time. Lin Yue raised his eyebrows, and his figure appeared in front of Mo Shui. Yang Kai and Lianyin both understood immediately. This mastermind, Lin Yue wants to clean it up himself. ¡°I, don¡¯t kill me.¡± Mo Shui kept shaking his head and backing away, but then there was a sharp flash in his eyes, and he pulled out another long sword from the storage ring. ! ¡°die for me!¡± He clenched his teeth, and fought back at Lin Yue with a very fast speed. I saw a sword light flash by in the night. But after the sword stopped three feet in front of Lin Yue, it was difficult to save half a point! ¡°You!¡± Mo Shui looked at the golden gas wall that blocked his sword! What exudes from it is not the law, but the power of the same level as him. However, this seems to be the same superpower. But you can completely suppress your superpower like the law, just like Lin Yue¡¯s superpower is orthodox. And his, but that¡¯s all fake. ¡°Did you play it?¡± Lin Yue didn¡¯t hear any mood swings. As the voice fell, a hand had ghost-like caught Mo Shui¡¯s throat! The latter wanted to avoid it. But Lin Yue¡¯s body speed is faster, and the interference of divine sense is too high, which makes Mo Shui¡¯s reaction slow for a breath. It was only a breath slower, Mo Shui already felt the huge hand strength in his throat! This hand strength can kill him! ¡°Lin Yue, my Master is Xiao Wushuang, do you dare to kill me?¡± Death is coming. Where can Mo Shui dare to continue to install the black clothed person. At this time, it is naturally important to save one¡¯s own life. But even if Mo Shui tore off his mask and revealed his true colors, Lin Yue¡¯s behavior remained unchanged! ¡°It¡¯s just a momentary itch. I know that Lin¡¯s Imperial Teacher sword dao is great, huh¡­ I just wanted to learn something.¡± Mo Shui immediately gave himself Found a reason. But before he finished speaking, his throat had already begun to hardly breathe! ¡°Lin Yue¡­stop¡­you kill me, the sword emperor will not let you go.¡± Mo Shui keeps struggling , Holding Lin Yue¡¯s hand with both hands, only then knew that Lin Yue¡¯s combat body was not at the same level as himself. He turned out to be too superior in combat! ¡°oh?¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, ¡°Then don¡¯t let it go.¡± Where did Mo Shui think, Lin Yue fundamentally Not threatened by him. ¡°Wait¡­Don¡¯t kill me¡­I will tell you who sent me here.¡± Mo Shui once again struggled for himself Find a glimmer of survival. But Lin Yue has already lost patience, and the golden light in his hand explodes! Only hear ka-cha! This at first wanted to deliberately test his Mo Shui. Has become a corpse. Lin Yue released his hand, and the corpse went down, lifeless. Ke Mo Shui¡¯s eyes were still open, as if he didn¡¯t believe it until he died, he greedily tried Lin Yue for the sake of 10 billion baht and the magpie sword. The fate is also brought in! Before he died, he only thought of Xiao Wushuang when he sent Lin Yue away. Even Xiao Wushuang was very afraid of Lin Yue at that time. But he dare to provoke Lin Yue? ¡°This kid, dare to kill the Sword Emperor!¡± In the dark, Mo Lian Yunyi has already turned his head and prepared to run away! But as soon as he turned around, suddenly a piano sound was heard above his head! ¡°Black List Messenger!¡± Mo Lian Yunyi¡¯s eyes widened, not only Lian Yin, but also Yang Kai! His retreat was stopped by these two men! ¡°Think we can¡¯t find you?¡± Lianyin smiled softly, ¡°Those people, you found them.¡± Listen After all, Mo Lian Yunyi only felt that a terrifying sword energy behind him had enveloped himself! That is Yang Kai staring at him glare like a tiger watching his prey! ¡°Hehe, what did the black list messenger say?¡± Mo Lian Yunyi¡¯s forehead was already scared in cold sweat, ¡°Below, I was just passing by, and I didn¡¯t see anything. ¡° Lianyin hasn¡¯t spoken yet, Mo Lian Yunyi has once again raised a life and death crisis! Because a sword energy has been put on his neck! This sword energy is not a real sword, but as it is, it is Yang Kai who is pointing his finger at him! His hand is a sword! ¡°You, what do you mean, I really just passed by.¡± Mo Lian Yunyi was so scared that his feet were already trembling. For the first time in many years, he crossed the Asura imperial gate and felt that he was so close to death. It¡¯s okay if he didn¡¯t see Lin Yue killing Mo Shui, but he saw Lin Yue killing Mo Shui with his own eyes. He dared to kill Mo Shui at the Sword Emperor Gate. Are you still afraid of killing someone from the Asura Emperor? ¡°Well, did you really see nothing?¡± In the distance, Lin Yue¡¯s voice came. Mo Lian Yunyi¡¯s heart tightened, ¡°Yes, I really didn¡¯t see anything.¡± But as soon as he finished speaking, he saw Lin Yue slowly walking towards him. Come. One step, one step down! The sound of footsteps resounded like thunder in the heart of Mo Lian Yunyi! Chapter 411 Mo Lian Yunyi couldn¡¯t bear such torture. For him, Lin Yue¡¯s footsteps are no different from counting down his own death! The closer you are to the other party, the more afraid Mo Lian Yunyi becomes! Three feet! Mo Lian Yunyi¡¯s feet trembled, and he was already unsteady. But he can¡¯t run. Because Yang Kai¡¯s sword energy must be faster than him. Obviously at first, Yang Kai and Lianyin had no plans to give him a chance to escape! two zhang! Lin Yue continued to approach. Mo Lian Yunyi has already knelt down! ¡°Let me go, it¡¯s really none of my business.¡± The begging voice came. If there are outsiders here, I would be extremely surprised. A dignified expert in the realm of law is one of the three ghost generals of the Asura Emperor and the only son of Mo Liantu! It¡¯s so spineless! Lin Yue did not speak, keep coming closer! Yizhang! Mo Lian Yunyi heard clear footsteps! Don¡¯t even dare to lift your head, and kowtow directly to the roof! Boom! Boom! The sound of kowtow kept coming. Lian Yin and Yang Kai looked at Mo Lian Yunyi at the same time, feeling helpless. Initially, they and Mo Lian Yunyi had no grudges. But before, the Asura Emperor first attacked the low-key sect under the leadership of Mo Liantu. Now Mo Lianyun Yi came to test Lin Yue. Mo Shui is dead. Mo Lian Yunyi is the mastermind. This point is naturally clear to them. ¡°Do you think I am like a murderer?¡± Lin Yue has already walked in front of Mo Lian Yunyi. Looking down, Mo Lian Yunyi trembled all over. Especially when you hear the words homicide. That is the feeling that life is in Lin Yue¡¯s hands. ¡°I, I¡­¡± Mo Lianyunyi was speechless for a long time. ¡°I¡¯m asking you something.¡± Lin Yue spoke again. He will not pursue who sent Mo Shui here. This is Lin Yue¡¯s character, how the truth has nothing to do with him. Because his words are the truth. ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Mo Lian Yunyi immediately knocked a few heads again, ¡°No, Lin Imperial Teacher is not like it, not at all!¡± ¡°oh?¡± Lin Yue smiled. The laughter made Mo Lian Yunyi stand upright. It was a next moment, but Lin Yue said again: ¡°That¡¯s all, you go.¡± ¡°This!¡± Mo Lianyun Yi thought he had heard it wrong. He lifts the head and stares at Lin Yue ecstatically. ¡°Imperial Teacher is this really true?¡± Mo Lian Yunyi has a feeling of avoided a catastrophe. ¡°Why, don¡¯t you want to leave?¡± Lin Yue slightly frowned. Mo Lian Yunyi dared to talk nonsense, and immediately shook his head, ¡°I want to go, many thanks Imperial Teacher, many thanks Imperial Teacher!¡± After all, I don¡¯t dare to watch Lin Yue any more. Half an eye, immediately half-ran and half-stumbled and left. Looking at the back of Mo Lian Yunyi leaving. Lian Yin looked towards Lin Yue in surprise, ¡°Did you really let him go?¡± See Lin Yue nodded, Lian Yin was even more puzzled, ¡°This is not like you Your style.¡± ¡°What is my style?¡± ¡°The person who opposes you will definitely be frustrated by you.¡± Lianyin said confidently. After listening, Lin Yue could only smile, his aggressive gaze fell on Lian Yin, ¡°It seems that you know me well.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Lin Yue laughed at himself, ¡°In fact, I don¡¯t understand, after all, our Imperial Teacher is too deep and unmeasurable.¡± Lin Yue touched his chin and couldn¡¯t help but say , ¡°Isn¡¯t it deep and unmeasurable because the length is not enough?¡± After listening, Lianyin only thinks this sentence is meaningful, but there is nothing wrong with it. Only Yang Kai on the side almost sprayed out a mouthful of old blood. Immediately pick up the storage ring of these dead people tonight in silence. After killing the enemy, pick up the storage ring. It has become a low-key tradition. On seeing this, Lian Yin stared at Lin Yue angrily, ¡°You must have other reasons, or you just killed him.¡± Lin Yue nodded, no more Deliberately molested Lian Yin, ¡°Everyone knows that Mo Lian Yunyi¡¯s opponent tomorrow is me. If he dies tonight, then my suspicion will be great.¡± ¡°dignified Imperial Teacher My lord, would you be afraid of being suspected?¡± Lian Yin teased Lin Yue deliberately. Yang Kai finished picking up the storage ring and handed it all to Lin Yue. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Lin Yue said, and at the same time looked in one of the directions here, ¡°If you don¡¯t leave, the Master is coming.¡± After that, the three of them disappeared here. Not for a long while. A few silhouettes appeared here. ¡°Master, the Senior Brother Shui is dead, and there are thirty senior and junior brothers, all of whom have no life.¡± Xiao Wushuang¡¯s roar came out. ¡°Who is it, the one who dares to move me!¡± He gnashing teeth. When you look at the clothes of these d¨ªsciple, it is pupil shrink. ¡°black clothed!¡± Xiao Wushuang took a few steps forward and stared at Mo Shui¡¯s corpse. This was strangled to death. ¡°Is the battle body too powerful?¡± Xiao Wushuang calmed down his state of mind, ¡°idiot, if you say you must be a teacher, you won¡¯t just die here like this ?¡± He is not a fool. When I saw these people wearing black clothed. You already know what¡¯s going on. ¡°Master, do you want to inform the master?¡± ¡°No, they provoke someone who shouldn¡¯t be provoke, what can my sword emperor say?¡± Xiao Wushuang¡¯s eyes are sharp, ¡°But I know who did it, and I will avenge it!¡± ¡­¡­ Lin Yue III People go back to the welcome hall of Qindimen. On the way, under Lianyin¡¯s various questions, he explained, ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m afraid of being suspected, but I don¡¯t want to ruin my reputation.¡± He said. , Yang Kai frequently nodded beside him, ¡°Is Sect Master considering the reputation of our low-key sect?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Yue said. I went back to my bedroom. Yang Kai also left. Only Lianyin looked at the direction of Lin Yue¡¯s bedroom and smiled softly, ¡°It¡¯s a terrifying opponent, no wonder the wind will be defeated.¡± Suddenly, her expression has increased a little. Divided into fox and evil. The Lian Yin at this moment is very different from the temperament of the Seven Highnesses that are usually displayed in front of the world. Except for Lin Yue and Mo Lian Yunyi fighting here. In the dozens of palaces in the Welcome Hall, the direction of the divine sense imperial gate camp is located. The small Saint Xu Young Master walked out proudly. ¡°This slut is really amazing.¡± Sheng Xu Young Master took a few steps, wanting to walk to the Tongdimen Welcome Hall. But my feet suddenly lose strength and become soft. I immediately supported the wall next to it! ¡°The feet are soft, I don¡¯t seem to be able to fight tomorrow.¡± In the night, a silhouette appeared immediately. ¡°Young Master!¡± The leader supported Shengxu Young Master. The eight people have different expressions, and they also see the status of Shengxu Young Master. What to say to test Hua Jieyu. Now that it¡¯s done like this, fools know what happened. ¡°Go back.¡± Sheng Xu Young Master turned his head, ¡°Hua Jieyu, that lady is too powerful, I lost it.¡± . ¡­.. The second day. Just after dawn, the morning light is shining. Beside a very high cliff at Jiandimen, countless d¨ªsciples began to gather here¡­ Chapter 412 Not only them, but beside the cliff, there are also Ghost Sect, Asura Emperor Gate, Yao Emperor Gate, Qin Emperor Gate, Tong Emperor Gate, and Divine Sense Emperor Gate. Have gathered here! Xiao Wushuang stepped into the air, Ling stood in front of the cliff, on the vast white jade dojo. Look down at the people below. Yu Xiaoxiao and Xiong Wenlong. Hua Jieyu and Sheng Xu Young Master. There are Lin Yue and Mo Lian Yunyi. All these people fell in the eyes of Xiao Wushuang, he figured out who killed him. But there is no clue. ¡°Mo Shui died under the body of the Supreme Realm.¡± Xiao Wushuang thought in his heart. The others, however, died under the sword dao. As for Lianyin, she only used the law to hurt the enemy yesterday, and did not use any Qindimen technique. So Xiao Wushuang couldn¡¯t see that those wounds also came from her. ¡°Welcome everyone.¡± Xiao Wushuang no longer thinks about it anymore, he bows his fists and smiles to everyone below, ¡°You have already drawn the order of the battle last night. This is the first battle today. Please ask Yaodimen First Immortal Yu Xiaoxiao to fight Ghost Sect Xiong Wenlong.¡± When Xiao Wushuang said about Xiong Wenlong, his eyes became sharper. Maybe this kid killed me. After listening, Yu Xiaoxiao and Xiong Wenlong stepped onto the dojo at the same time. ¡°Xiong Wenlong heard that it is the d¨ªsciple of Ghost Sect, but the cultivation base is not very good.¡± Everyone has already started talking below. Especially the d¨ªsciple of the Sword Emperor Sect, it seems that they are born with some contempt for the people of other Emperor Sects. ¡°No matter who it is, today I have Young Master Wushuang at the Sword Emperor Gate. Again, it is destined to be invincible.¡± ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know, this sword dao conference is nothing but It¡¯s a pedal for Young Master Wushuang to inherit the position of the sword-handling messenger.¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s just strange, why didn¡¯t I see Mo Senior Brother Shui today.¡± Above, behind Xiao Wushuang, a majestic and huge emperor appeared. The imperial seat exudes an aura of pride, which is obviously also a Supreme Treasure. Xiao Wushuang sat down at the bottom of the crowd. There is quite a spirit of Monarch Overlooking The Whole World. Xiao Wushuang raised his hand and said, ¡°This seat announces that the sword dao conference has officially started!¡± See this scene. The Lian Yin beside Lin Yue couldn¡¯t help but coldly snorted and said: ¡°Putting on, he pursues this kind of power and fame, how can he become a top sword cultivator.¡± Lin Yue did not Talking, but touched the chin sitting in his seat, drinking tea to look at Yu Xiaoxiao and Xiong Wenlong above. These two people did a few tricks at will. But Xiong Wenlong seems to be unable to resist the small thunder Divine Sword. ¡°It seems that Yu Xiaoxiao is going to win the First Stage.¡± Lianyin said softly. ¡°Xiong Wenlong is holding a mysterious iron long sword. Although it does not seem to be of low grade, it is obviously not the opponent of Thunder Divine Sword.¡± Yang Kai The same is true. ¡°He made it deliberately.¡± Lin Yue raised his eyebrows, ¡°It seems that Xiong Wenlong wants to repay Yu Xiaoxiao¡¯s kindness to save his wife.¡± Lian Yin and Yang Kai startled. ¡°Xiong Wenlong¡¯s wife, is there any other story in this?¡± Lianyin was curious, she naturally didn¡¯t know what happened on Lin Yue¡¯s first night here. ¡°Well, this matter, the time has not arrived.¡± Lin Yue smiled softly and thought of a good idea, ¡°When the time comes, we will burst out together, maybe we can let the sword The Emperor also had a headache for a while.¡± His eyes fell on Xiao Wushuang¡¯s back. There is just behind the cliff and the entrance to the legendary Broken Sword cliff. ¡°If the Emperor Sword wants to perform perfectly, it needs something left by the Sword Emperor inside.¡± Lin Yue thought. Judging in my heart, the Emperor Sword should still be in Li¡¯ao¡¯s hands now. ¡°We still have to force Xiao Wushuang again, then Emperor Sword will be born.¡± Lin Yue already has a comprehensive plan. But Lianyin and Yang Kai next to them just looked at him confusedly. They naturally saw that Lin Yue was thinking about it. But they couldn¡¯t guess what it was. ¡°Are you deliberately letting me?¡± Yu Xiaoxiao¡¯s pretty face wrinkled slightly, and Xiong Wenlong had a chance to catch his breath. Otherwise, Xiong Wenlong has already flown out of the dojo. ¡°Zaixia is indeed not Fairy¡¯s opponent.¡± Xiong Wenlong said truthfully, and added softly, ¡°Since I know it is not as good, I am willing to help Fairy save a little effort. After all, the second battle , The third battle, is ten thousand times more dangerous than today.¡± The two spoke extremely quietly. People on the sidelines can¡¯t hear it. ¡°Why don¡¯t you fight anymore?¡± ¡°Quickly, I bought Xiong Wenlong to win, don¡¯t you lose to me!¡± ¡°Go away , I bought Yu Xiaoxiao to win, Yu Xiaoxiao will win!¡± The sword emperor gate d¨ªsciple was bustling and noisy. After hearing this, Yu Xiaoxiao asked puzzledly, ¡°Why do you do this? You must know that the emperor¡¯s gate only focuses on benefits, and this Young Lady will not thank you.¡± ¡°Fairy don¡¯t have to thank you.¡± Xiong Wenlong faintly smiled, and took a few steps forward, ¡°Jinai, thanks to Fairy for saving it that night.¡± ¡°This matter!¡± p> Yu Xiaoxiao quickly warned: ¡°How did you find it?¡± ¡°Scent.¡± Xiong Wenlong said. Yu Xiaoxiao suddenly thought of the scent on her body. If she rescued a man, it would not be easy to find. But it¡¯s also a woman¡¯s in vain, how can I hide it from her? ¡°Don¡¯t tell me, this Miss was a hot brain that¡¯s all that day.¡± Yu Xiaoxiao warned. ¡°No, only I know that the girl shot that day.¡± Xiong Wenlong is not a fool, of course he understands that this is Yu Xiaoxiao¡¯s unwillingness to cause trouble. After all, she does not represent an individual. The interests of the Emperor Sect are inextricably linked, and what Yu Xiaoxiao represents is the entire Medicine Emperor Sect. Yu Xiaoxiao felt relieved. But Xiong Wenlong couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°But can the girl be down, who wants to catch the lowly inner?¡± Yu Xiaoxiao was in trouble. ¡°Think about who you have offended?¡± Yu Xiaoxiao stood up holding a sword, ¡°I can only say so much. Let¡¯s do it.¡± ¡°Who did I offend?¡± Xiong Wenlong immediately thought that when he saved Mei Jiao Niang that day, he offended Tong Dimen. He also suspected Shengxu Young Master. It¡¯s just that there is evidence for everything, especially the sword dao conference on behalf of their respective emperors, Xiong Wenlong dare not ask Shengxu Young Master to question without proof. With Yu Xiaoxiao¡¯s affirmation, it¡¯s different! ¡°Understand this matter, many thanks girl!¡± Xiong Wenlong worshipped the fist and greeted Yu Xiaoxiao with a sword. The latter cursed secretly in his heart, don¡¯t you please don¡¯t pull my medicine emperor door into the water. She was afraid that the news of her nosy was going out. If her Master knew about it, she would definitely punish her for sweeping all the places in Yaodimen! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my acting skills are very good.¡± After Xiong Wenlong said, laughed, I had a few tricks with Yu Xiaoxiao. Then it spontaneously flew out. At the same time, he took out a small Demonic beast blood bag from the storage ring and bit it! pu! Everyone only saw Xiong Wenlong severely wounded and spurted blood, apparently he had already lost the battle. However, his series of actions are unclear. Only Lin Yue knew about this person a long time ago and saw it clearly. ¡°The technique is quite fast.¡± Lin Yue said with a smile. At the same time, Yu Xiaoxiao won the first battle, and Hua Jieyu and the soft-footed Young Master also stepped onto the dojo! Chapter 413 ¡°I heard that Shengxu Young Master is Tongdimen¡¯s innate talent for many years. The tallest young generation, today I have all my wealth on him. I won¡¯t fall in the sewer, will I?¡± The fight hasn¡¯t started yet, everyone has already noticed the strangeness of Shengxu Young Master. ! ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡± Lianyin also saw that something was wrong. The boy looked pale, with weak hands and feet, so he asked Lin Yue subconsciously. The latter did not answer immediately, but first looked at the opposite of Sheng Xu Young Master, Hua Jieyu looked confident. ¡°I still like to use the same trick.¡± Lin Yue smiled helplessly, remembering that in the 100,000 years of being trapped, he had personally experienced what Hua Jieyu looked like when he dealt with men. On the dojo, Sheng Xu Young Master¡¯s eyes wandered on Hua Jieyu¡¯s body. ji¨¦ ji¨¦ said with a smile, ¡°bitch, tonight the seat again given you a good tidy up!¡± Jie Yu puci flowers in front of a smile. ¡°Young Master, keep your voice down, it¡¯s not good for people to hear.¡± When Hua Jieyu spoke, she looked so charming and charming, which caused Shengxu Young Master to spontaneously ignite. , Immediately thought of the Fengyue thing last night. It¡¯s okay not to. This aftertaste made the two legs even weaker. ¡°I haven¡¯t recovered my breath after a rest for a night¡­that¡¯s all, don¡¯t fight anymore.¡± Sheng Xu Young Master knows his state, it¡¯s already impossible Hua Jieyu¡¯s opponent is now. ¡°You and I have played against each other last night, the victory has been divided, and I will admit defeat.¡± Sheng Xu Young Master said immediately. Then he walked down the sword dao field under everyone¡¯s astonished expression. ¡°Damn it, what¡¯s the situation!¡± ¡°You surrendered without fighting? Shengxu Young Master, you bastard!¡± Sword Emperor Gate Not only held the sword dao conference. And also made a huge bet. The content of the bet is naturally the battles of this sword dao conference. Sheng Xu Young Master originally had a very high voice, after all, the tyrannize of Tongdimen is already a notorious thing. The reason why Tongdimen can tyrannize, except for the Star Domain civil war body Number One Person, the reason Tongdizhu sits in town. It is also because the battle strength of Tongdimen¡¯s d¨ªsciple itself is also at the top of the emperor¡¯s door. But where can they think of. In the face of Hua Jieyu, this Shengxu Young Master surrendered without fighting! ¡°Where is Shengxu Young Master, it is clearly Kidney Deficiency Young Master!¡± ¡°He also deserves the name of Young Master, he is just a soft-footed shrimp that¡¯s. all!¡± The curse kept coming. Sheng Xu Young Master fly into a rage out of humiliation, yelling to the surroundings, ¡°It¡¯s my business to win or lose, and what to do with you?¡± Looking around, the anger that had been defeated softly by Hua Jieyu erupted, ¡°Whoever dares to say one more word, come out and stand up against Ben Shao!¡± This scene falls on Xiaoxiao and Lianyin. Waiting for the woman¡¯s eyes, could not help but smile. ¡°It¡¯s ridiculous, Tong Di Sect, he was embarrassed and lost to the entire Emperor Star Domain when he came out!¡± Lianyin said flatly, without Lin Yue¡¯s explanation. She has also vaguely thought of what kind of tricks there is between Sheng Xu Young Master and Hua Jieyu! ¡°second battle.¡± Xiao Wushuang glanced at the direction of Tongdimen with disdain, and then turned to Huajieyu to worship the fist, ¡°Divine sense won by the emperor.¡± How could this woman¡¯s couch work so well? Xiao Wushuang¡¯s heart and soul, if given the opportunity, he actually wants to give it a try. After listening, the Hua Jieyu below just leaned back and smiled, suppressing the triumph of victory and returning to her position. ¡°The third battle.¡± Xiao Wushuang¡¯s voice was like a thunderbolt. Everyone immediately held their breath and heard his words, ¡°The Asura emperor¡¯s ink refines Yunyi and fights against the Qin emperor¡¯s door. Lin Yue.¡± After all, those who lost money before suddenly had a little hope in their hearts. ¡°Unfortunately, less than 10% of people who bought Lin Yue won, and the other 90% bought Mo Lianyun Yiying, the odds are not high.¡± ¡°It is reasonable if it is not high. Lin Yue is a trifling in the middle stage of the Supreme Realm, but the skill of the five-six hundred Dao, how to compete with the law realm, Mo Lianyun will win this battle. If his odds are high, the sword emperor will die!¡± ¡°I bought 300,000 baht and Mo Lianyunyi won, hoping to win tens of thousands of baht back. The battle of Shengxu Young Master is really killing me!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Lin Yue has the name of Imperial Teacher, but the cultivation base is just too high. The Sword Emperor Gate has already been announced, and Mo Lian Yunyi can¡¯t lose it!¡± In the eyes of everyone, Lin Yue and Mo Lian Yunyi came up at the same time. This battle, which seemed to have no suspense in the past, made everyone look forward to nothing. ¡°Lin Imperial Teacher, what you mean is fine, don¡¯t hold on!¡± ¡°Yes, hurry up and surrender, don¡¯t wait for Yunyi Young Master to You have been seriously injured, and it will be troublesome if you can¡¯t cure it later!¡± Below, those who bought Mo Lian Yun Yi Win, can¡¯t wait to see Lin Yue lose. Their urging and mocking voices made Yang Kai and Lianyin extremely unhappy. ¡°Impudent, die early, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Our Imperial Teacher¡¯s battle, is it your turn to tell me?¡± The voice of Yang Kai and Lianyin Come. The cultivation base mixed with the law of two people, immediately made those people shut their mouths. ¡°Hehe, the two of you don¡¯t need to be nervous. The disciples of the Sword Emperor are also worried about the safety of the Imperial Teacher.¡± It was not someone else who was speaking, it was the one who just won the last game. Hua Jieyu. Others didn¡¯t dare to offend Qin Dimen, but she still remembered Lin Yue¡¯s arrogant attitude towards her. She looked over, but when she met Lianyin, she suddenly felt a little bit inferior. After all, compared to Lian Yin, Hua Jieyu¡¯s appearance is still a little worse. ¡°We Imperial Teacher doesn¡¯t need you to teach me how to fight.¡± Lianyin spoke angrily, already scolding this pesky woman in her heart. Na Hua Jieyu just said with a smile, ¡°Imperial Teacher is always a supreme state, although the status is very lofty in your Qindimen, but this is the Sword Emperor after all, if it is Yunyi Young The Master accidentally lost his hand. The Imperial Teacher who hurt Qindimen, and hope that His Highness Seven will not blame it.¡± In her words, it sounds like the villain comes first. Gentleman. In fact, it was because she knew Mo Lian Yunyi. This person¡¯s methods are vicious, seeking revenge for the slightest grievance. Yesterday¡¯s jealousy must have made Mo Lian Yunyi hate Lin Yue. She said these words to pave the way for Mo Lian Yunyi¡¯s assassin against Lin Yue. ¡°Let¡¯s watch it then.¡± Lianyin is coldly snorted, already disinclined to pay attention to this woman. Yang Kai didn¡¯t speak by the side, but he still felt that this Hua Jieyu was extremely powerful. From the fact that she can make Shengxu Young Master directly surrender, we can see how this woman deals with men. Lianyin didn¡¯t speak, and Hua Jieyu didn¡¯t say much either. The beautiful eyes of the two girls turned to the dojo at the same time. It¡¯s just that Lianyin is watching Lin Yue. And Hua Jieyu looked at Mo Lian Yunyi. Not only Hua Jieyu, but also Yu Xiaoxiao who won Xiong Wenlong. The beauty of this Medicine Emperor First Immortal is the only woman present who can match Lianyin. But her gaze also fell on Mo Lian Yunyi¡­ Chapter 414 Yu Xiaoxiao was always puzzled. But she glanced at Lin Yue from time to time. ¡°That guy, actually touched me!¡± Yu Xiaoxiao¡¯s breathing quickened, and Lin Yue¡¯s anger rose up on her own, ¡°As annoying as the guy that night!¡± ¡° Lin Yue and Mo Lian Yunyi in the dojo are naturally flawless to care about the thoughts of these women in the audience. But when the eyes of those people waited for Mo Lian Yunyi to overwhelmingly defeat Lin Yue. Only the latter, his eyes kept flickering, and he dared not look at Lin Yue. ¡°Well, they are waiting for you to beat me.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s voice came. Calm. Calm down. No emotion at all. It was exactly the same as when he almost killed him last night! Mo Lian Yunyi heard this voice, the whole person is not good! ¡°Don¡¯t come here!¡± Mo Lian Yunyi didn¡¯t even have the courage to draw a sword. His mind is full of pictures of life hanging by a thread last night. ¡°Let¡¯s do it.¡± Lin Yue raised his eyebrows and raised his right hand! The action was exactly the same as when he fought with Mo Shui last night. If it was the first time Mo Lian Yunyi saw Lin Yue take action. Maybe underestimate the enemy. But he had already seen Lin Yue¡¯s sword dao last night, and he couldn¡¯t even see the shot. How to resist this invisible sword dao? ¡°Yunyi Young Master, kill him!¡± ¡°Kill Lin Yue!¡± ¡°Yes, let¡¯s get back some capital for us !¡± Seeing lively sounds below kept coming. Mo Lian Yunyi cursed the group of people in his heart, isn¡¯t this trying to force him to death? Hit? Still not playing? Mo Lian Yunyi clenched the teeth, ¡°Lao Tzu is Heaven¡¯s Chosen, I fight with you!¡± In his mind, Mo Lian Yunyi clenched the teeth. Magpie sword! Although the sword energy of this sword is weak, the moment it was unsheathed, there was a harsh sound! ¡°sword cry!¡± ¡°What a great sword, there is a sword cry!¡± The sound of a magpie¡¯s chirping keeps coming. Mo Lian Yunyi stared at Lin Yue, trying to see the weak spot of the opponent¡¯s shot. At the next moment, his heart became more tense. Because Lin Yue did not make a move, but purely raised his hand and walked towards him step by step. The sound of sword cry can¡¯t suppress Lin Yue¡¯s footsteps! ¡°You are scaring me again!¡± Mo Lianyunyi¡¯s forehead broke out with cold sweat, and the sword energy became unstable. ¡°Don¡¯t come here, or I¡¯m going to do it!¡± Mo Lianyunyi warned Lin Yue. But the latter does not mean to stop at all! Push! Push! The distance between the two keeps getting closer. ¡°Idiot, is the imperial teacher courting death? How dare to approach a law expert so carelessly?¡± ¡°I think he is going to die, Yun Yi Young Master, kill him in one move!¡± Below, Yu Xiaoxiao, Hua Jieyu and the others also saw Lin Yue¡¯s weak spot all over. There is no such thing as preparing to do it. It is clear that he is just close to Mo Lian Yunyi. ¡°What medicine does he sell in bottle gourd?¡± Hua Jieyu slightly narrows the eyes. Lin Yue is not such a courting death person. This abnormal behavior made Hua Jieyu feel a little uneasy. Even Xiao Wushuang in the sky doesn¡¯t understand, Lin Yue what the hell is happening. But what he doesn¡¯t understand even more is that Mo Lian Yunyi not only did not attack Lin Yue at this time. On the contrary, I feel a little trembling all over. ¡°What is that kid shaking?¡± Others can¡¯t see clearly, but Xiao Wushuang¡¯s location can be seen clearly, ¡°Something weird!¡± Lin Yue hasn¡¯t done it yet. Still close. ¡°Don¡¯t come over, I tell you not to come over.¡± Mo Lianyun held the magpie sword in his hand and pointed at Lin Yue. Clearly the whole body is a weak spot, but he just doesn¡¯t dare to shoot Lin Yue. Lin Yue has already put down his hand at this time. ¡°Could it be right hand, he used his left hand last night?¡± Mo Lian Yunyi wanted to predict how Lin Yue would deal with him, but the two of them When the distance was reduced to two zhang, Lin Yue still did not make a move. ¡°No, the distance is too close!¡± Mo Lian Yunyi sweats on his forehead, thinking of such a close distance, if he can¡¯t avoid Lin Yue¡¯s trick, how can he? Not dead! Thinking in my heart, the audience almost broke their chin. ¡°He, what did he withdraw?¡± ¡°Mo Lian Young Master, hit him!¡± Everyone saw it. Lin Yue took a step forward, Mo Lian Yunyi took a step back. ¡°Is this afraid of Lin Yue?¡± ¡°Dignified law state, I am afraid of a too high state?¡± The curse from outside the dojo is like thunder Come. But Mo Lian Yunyi didn¡¯t care about anything, his two eyes were staring at Lin Yue¡¯s hands all the way! I saw Lin Yue put his hands forward and moved his fingers! ¡°Come!¡± Mo Lianyun¡¯s pupils dilated, and the word energy burst out! The next one, but Lin Yue stretched! ¡°Damn it, fake action?¡± Mo Lian Yunyi was alert to the extreme, but Lin Yue approached him again. There is also a calm expression on his face! Even if Lin Yue has a little expression now, Mo Lian Yunyi will not be so scared! It was this ruthless appearance that gave him the fear of being killed at any time! ¡°Mo Lian Yunyi, make a move!¡± Hua Jieyu couldn¡¯t help shouting, she really couldn¡¯t figure it out, even if Mo Lian Yunyi didn¡¯t immediately defeat Lin Yue, she Can also understand. But what¡¯s the matter if you don¡¯t fight now? Hua Jieyu was so angry. And Lianyin has already cast his eyes, ¡°Hua Jieyu, why don¡¯t you teach Mo Lian Yunyi how to fight our Imperial Teacher?¡± The mockery just opened Hua Jieyu¡¯s mockery of Lin Yue. But Hua Jieyu couldn¡¯t fight back, so she could only hold back her breath. Because on the field, Mo Lian Yunyi has retreated to the edge of the dojo. ¡°Hit him!¡± ¡°If you retire, we will lose all!¡± Everyone yelled. But Mo Lianyun couldn¡¯t take care of them, so he didn¡¯t know that he had no retreat. ¡°Impossible, if you are forced out today, where will I put my face in the future!¡± Mo Lianyunyi gritted his teeth, his sword energy exploded, ¡°Anyway, I also want to fight with you!¡± Looking at his tone barely fell, I saw that Lin Yue had appeared in front of him! The distance is less than three feet! Lin Yue raised his hand! ¡°So fast!¡± Mo Lian Yunyi¡¯s pupils dilated instantly, and when he reacted, he could only see Lin Yue right hand turned into an afterimage! At such a close distance, I will die and cannot fight! Mo Lian Yunyi roared! ¡°It¡¯s done, Yunyi Young Master finally shot it!¡± ¡°Lin Yue is dead, I bet he can¡¯t resist a move!¡± ¡°I heard that a mysterious person bought 100 billion Lin Yue yesterday to win. This time we are going to share this 100 billion baht!¡± But next moment, everyone clearly saw one silhouette , Flew out of the dojo! ¡°Mo Lian Yunyi¡­what are you doing jumping down?¡± ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over, you lose when you leave the dojo.¡± The curse from the audience has reached a state of enthusiasm. Not only these people who place bets, but also the younger generations of Heaven¡¯s Chosen such as Xiao Wushuang, Hua Jieyu, and Yu Xiaoxiao, are also in this brief moment. This battle¡­ is even more outrageous than that of Sheng Xu Young Master! Chapter 415 But as soon as his eyes rolled, he immediately suppressed the fear of Lin Yue in his heart, said with a smile, ¡°Lin Imperial Teacher¡¯s offensive is really strong, and I will bow down to the wind.¡± After that, Gu Not having that monstrous curse, Mo Lian Yunyi turned around and returned to his camp. At the moment, everyone in the audience was shocked by this battle. ¡°How did Mo Lian Yunyi lose? I haven¡¯t seen them do it!¡± It was Mo Lian Yunyi¡¯s words that reminded them of something. ¡°Could it be that just two of you have already done it?¡± ¡°The battle of divine sense! It must be the battle of divine sense!¡± Everyone discusses spiritedly. ¡°It seems that Lin Yue¡¯s greatest strength is not the cultivation base, but the divine sense!¡± ¡°There is no divine sense fluctuation at all, damn it, why did he lose to Lin Yue? !¡± Hua Jieyu cursed Mo Lian Yun Yi with her heart. She is from the Divine Sense Emperor, how can she not see it! Lin Yue did nothing at all, and Mo Lian Yunyi was defeated! But she also knows that she can¡¯t think about Mo Lian Yunyi now. Lin Yue won, he is the winner. Moreover, it is also very likely to become Hua Jieyu¡¯s opponent in the next battle. This is the most important thing. ¡°This waste¡­¡± In the seat, Xiao Wushuang looked towards Mo Lian Yunyi and was silent for a while before looking at Lin Yue¡¯s direction, ¡°Congratulations, Imperial Teacher, win We are under this battle.¡± With his announcement, Lin Yue also confirmed the victory of this battle. No matter how strange the process of deciding the outcome. But if you win, you win. ¡°Imperial Teacher did a good job.¡± Lian Yin and Yang Kai welcomed Lin Yue back to his seat. They are the only ones, not as shocked as the others. Why Mo Lian Yunyi lost? They were there last night and naturally knew the reason. ¡°Mo Lianyun Yi Daoxin has long been defeated by the Imperial Teacher. This battle can be said to have won without a fight, but the kid¡¯s brain is quick.¡± Lian Yin lightly said with a smile, which means that Mo Lian Yunyi deliberately said to everyone, ¡°He at least did not let himself lose too unfathomable mystery.¡± For this, Lin Yue didn¡¯t bother to care, just casually Sit down on his side. I heard the voice of Xiao Wushuang from the seat above. ¡°Today the first battle of the sword dao conference has ended. The list of the second battle, my sword emperor door has been randomly selected.¡± He waved his right hand, The words that gasified into substance appeared in the sky. Everyone raised their hands and looked at it. That was the list of the second battle of tomorrow¡¯s sword dao conference. Yu Xiaoxiao vs. Xiao Wushuang! Hua Jieyu vs. Lin Yue! Looking at the list formed by the Yao Qi. In the Yaodimen camp, Yu Xiaoxiao was under a lot of pressure. ¡°It looks like there is going to be a hard fight.¡± She muttered to herself. While sitting here, Xiao Wushuang smiled unconsciously. This list sounds like a so-called random selection, but of course he ranked it himself. People with discerning eyes are not stupid, but they don¡¯t want to expose that¡¯s all. ¡°Are you looking at this Miss to bully?¡± Yu Xiaoxiao became more and more angry. beautiful eyes fell on Hua Jieyu and Lin Yue. Of course she knew that Xiao Wushuang chose her as her opponent, naturally because she felt that she was the weakest opponent right now. But even if she loses to Hua Jieyu, after all, the woman¡¯s ability to deal with men is ashamed of being inferior, and it is normal for Xiao Wushuang to fear her. But what happened to Lin Yue? Does Xiao Wushuang think Lin Yue is better than her? So I would rather fight her than choose Lin Yue as tomorrow¡¯s opponent! Not only Yu Xiaoxiao, Hua Jieyu also looked at Lin Yue with beautiful eyes. ¡°The opponent in the next game¡­¡± Hua Jieyu slightly narrows the eyes, and she has trouble in her heart. ¡°Although the realm is low, he defeated Mo Lian Yunyi.¡± Hua Jieyu looked for Mo Lian Yunyi, but the latter only felt ashamed and left on purpose. He said, ¡°Ben Shao is really careless, hey¡­¡± Hua Jieyu had no clue when he heard it, but where would Mo Lian Yunyi give her the opportunity to continue asking. If someone sees that he was frightened by Lin Yue, where would he put his face? ¡°Wait.¡± Hua Jieyu didn¡¯t finish her words, but Mo Lian Yunyi had disappeared. ¡°Imperial Teacher, this may be enemies on a narrow road.¡± Lianyin teased Lin Yue deliberately. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Lin Yue appeared indifferent and turned away. Xiao Wushuang looked at Lin Yue¡¯s leaving back, his eyes narrowed slightly, ¡°Why can¡¯t I see this person.¡± Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t help but think about it. Lin Yue entire group has left the cliff. As for the other emperors, naturally they also left one after another. ¡­¡­ Lianyin and Yang Kai thought that Lin Yue would go directly to the Yingke Hall. But didn¡¯t expect Lin Yue first came to the gambling shop of Jiandimen. This gambling house is now full of voices. If you listen carefully, you are all complaining about how much money you have lost. Yang Kai and Lianyin are puzzled. ¡°Is the Imperial Teacher going to relax after the game?¡± Lianyin asked Lin Yue tentatively, pursing her mouth. The latter has not spoken yet. ¡°Lin Imperial Teacher, wait a minute.¡± Behind, suddenly there was a woman¡¯s voice. This woman walked along with lotus steps. A charming look on his face. It¡¯s not divine sense, Emperor Huajieyu, who else can it be? ¡°Is this woman again?¡± Lianyin and Yang Kai secretly thought at the same time. Obviously, she is already extremely disgusted with Hua Jieyu. I can see that Lin Yue¡¯s expression is still calm. It seems that this woman does not affect Lin Yue¡¯s mood in the slightest. Even though Hua Jieyu walked up with a smile, Lin Yue¡¯s expression was still full of indifference. For a proud woman like Hua Jieyu. Her eyes are used to the eyes of other men focusing on her. And Lin Yue¡¯s indifference is simply humiliating her! ¡°I have no time to talk to you, let¡¯s play.¡± Lian Yin glanced at the other party and said. This person is an enemy or not a friend. Just now when she persuaded Mo Lian Yun Yi to make a heavy hand on Lin Yue, Lian Yin already knew this very well. Ke Hua Jieyu turned a deaf ear and continued walking. She wants to see the details of Lin Yue. After all, Lin Yue, although realm rateless, has won Mo Lian Yunyi. This makes Hua Jieyu feel an uneasy sense of crisis. ¡°Sword Emperor Gate is a really fun casino, does Lin Imperial Teacher want to go in and play?¡± Hua Jieyu continued. Lin Yue still ignored her, but went straight into the casino. At the door, Zhuang Tiangang and Yang Mu were already waiting for him. ¡°Imperial Teacher!¡± The two bowed their fists in a low voice. They behaved in a low-key manner, and they were obviously worried about being recognized by Jiandimen¡¯s eyeliner. But Lin Yue deliberately let them wait in this crowded place. It is also to test the loyalty of the two to Yang Kai. ¡°You can take away those baht at any time.¡± Yang Mu replied that Lin Yue had arranged for him yesterday. After listening, Lin Yue smiled nodded. Hua Jieyu next to her naturally doesn¡¯t know what medicine is sold in Lin Yue bottle gourd. She just wants to try Lin Yue¡¯s true strength before actually getting hands on with Lin Yue. ¡°I heard that the people of the Sword Emperor Sect lost a lot of baht this time, but it is because of Lin Imperial Teacher.¡± Hua Jieyu took the initiative to speak up again. Lianyin couldn¡¯t help but retorted, ¡°Divine sense, the women of the emperor door don¡¯t look at people¡¯s faces like this?¡± Chapter 416 Where does Hua Jieyu care about what she says. To understand Lin Yue¡¯s ability in depth, this is her goal. Lianyin is flustered and exasperated, and Lin Yue secretly thought that Lin Yue did not misunderstand the wrong person. In order to achieve her goal, this woman can be by fair means or foul. ¡°Because of me?¡± When Lianyin was angry, Lin Yue surprisingly replied Hua Jieyu. Seeing that he finally talked to himself, how could Hua Jieyu let go of this opportunity? She hurriedly stepped forward and approached Lin Yue. The fragrance of the body also floated over. Also inserted between Lin Yue and Lianyin. ¡°Those people thought that Mo Lian Yunyi was bound to win Imperial Teacher, so they placed a heavy bet on him, but who would know that Imperial Teacher actually defeated Mo Lian Yunyi.¡± p> Hua Jieyu deliberately increased her voice. At the same time, many gamblers who lost money at the sword emperor gate also noticed Lin Yue. The surrounding area was immediately full of hostile eyes, almost surrounding Lin Yue and the others. When Yang Kai saw this, his sharp eyes swept away. With sword energy, it immediately shocked the minds of these people and made them withdraw their gazes. Yang Kai stood silently behind Lin Yue. If it hadn¡¯t been for Lin Yue that he hadn¡¯t given the order, he would have killed Hua Jieyu now! ¡°oh?¡± As if unable to see the changes around him, Lin Yue looked towards Hua Jieyu pretendingly and curiously, with a look of helplessly said: ¡°If you dare to gamble, you have to dare to lose. How can you blame me?¡± Hua Jieyu smiled and hit the snake with the stick. ¡°Imperial Teacher¡¯s words are too reasonable. If you dare to bet, you dare to lose. I wonder if Jieyu can bet with Imperial Teacher?¡± Lin Yue did not speak. Several people have already walked into the casino. Hua Jieyu pointed to a vast arena in the gambling house, and said charmingly: ¡°Imperial Teacher is Jieyu¡¯s opponent tomorrow, but I am terrified because of Imperial Teacher¡¯s deep and unmeasurable.¡± She knows that most men don¡¯t eat hard. Rather than being repelled by Lin Yue around the corner, it is better to straight to the point. ¡°Jieyu wants to try Imperial Teacher¡¯s sword dao before the battle of tomorrow. I don¡¯t know if Imperial Teacher can satisfy my wish.¡± ¡°What if I say no? ¡° Lin Yue randomly found a place to sit down. Hua Jieyu sees it. I immediately poured a cup of tea for him. At the same time, the whole face was aggrieved, and he pouted: ¡°That Jieyu might hate Imperial Teacher in her life!¡± The conversation between the two came. It¡¯s like flirting between men and women. I couldn¡¯t hear the sound of pity next to me, wondering why Lin Yue would care about this woman? ¡°Too many women hate me, it¡¯s not bad for you.¡± When Lin Yue spoke, he did not even look at Hua Jieyu, but stretched out his hand Means. The Yang Mu behind him stepped forward wittily. ¡°Go get back what belongs to us.¡± ¡°No.¡± Yang Mu bowed his head and left. Hua Jieyu, who was in front of Lin Yue, heard Lin Yue¡¯s unfeeling words to her, and was lightly snorted. However, it is only so. How dare Hua Jieyu express too much dissatisfaction? She rolled her eyes and put on Lin Yue reluctantly, and a warm wind blew in Lin Yue¡¯s ears. ¡°If the Imperial Teacher is willing to try with Jieyu, Jieyu can agree to the Imperial Teacher under the conditions last time.¡± There are few men who can withstand such a woman. . She looks good, and she feels more pure. However, in every move, it happens to be charming and seductive, which suffocates the man¡¯s appetite. ¡°The last request?¡± Lin Yue blinked, ¡°What was the request last time?¡± ¡°I hate it.¡± Hua Jieyu looked grotesque, ¡°Imperial Teacher is so smart, how can I not know what others mean.¡± ¡°I am more forgetful.¡± Lin Yue squeezed the teacup lightly, ¡°Just forget it.¡± Seeing this, Hua Jieyu clenched the teeth, although she doesn¡¯t mind using her body to deal with men in private. However, there is always a lot of people here, and Lin Yue and her are also very popular figures in the sword emperor d¨ªsciple. Especially just now, she also deliberately let others notice Lin Yue. Now Lin Yue wants her to repeat the original ¡°request¡±. Even Hua Jieyu is a little bit shy. ¡°Imperial Teacher is bullying others.¡± Hua Jieyu continued. ¡°No more.¡± Lin Yue will not visit her again. This scene immediately made Hua Jieyu worried. Obviously, Lin Yue has been taken the bait step by step. If she shrinks now, then she has lost the opportunity to test Lin Yue. And tomorrow can only be against a deep and unmeasurable opponent! No way! Hua Jieyu is not willing to take risks. I can only get close to Lin Yue, ¡°That is, I can make the Imperial Teacher act wilfully.¡± Boom! As soon as these words came out, on the other side of the table, the teacup in Lianyin¡¯s hand burst suddenly! ¡°Hua Jieyu, you are impudent!¡± Lin Yue made this request only to refuse her last time. I wonder if this woman is really serious? Hua Jieyu hasn¡¯t spoken yet, Lin Yue has already said with a smile, ¡°What does act wilfully mean?¡± His voice is full of aggressiveness, and at the same time he said of sight looked at Hua Jieyu without hesitation. The latter is the first time he has met such a powerful man. Even if it is Mo Lian Yunyi and Sheng Xu Young Master, which one is not confused by her and can¡¯t find the way home? In Hua Jieyu¡¯s view, Lin Yue is very different! ¡°If the Imperial Teacher wants to force others to talk about it, they will definitely die of shame.¡± Hua Jieyu look away, a pure beauty being bullied by others. appearance. Yang Kai and the others around who were watching were stunned. ¡°Divine sense¡¯s Hua Jieyu, didn¡¯t she say she is a Saintess?¡± ¡°Why did I hear some words that made my heart happy? Is this Hua Jieyu and Lin? Is there any unspeakable story about Yue?¡± ¡°I heard that Hua Jieyu and Mo Lian Yunyi had a relationship. Today Lin Yue defeated Mo Lian Yunyi at the sword dao conference. This flower Jieyu immediately came to Lin Yue act coquettishly, this woman¡¯s original white lotus image seems to be fake.¡± Hearing these words, Hua Jieyu suppressed the anger in her heart. She secretly swears in her heart that if Lin Yue loses in her hands tomorrow. Hua Jieyu doesn¡¯t mind letting Lin Yue live rather than die! ¡°That¡¯s all, I don¡¯t make it difficult for you.¡± I thought Lin Yue would continue. But didn¡¯t expect, Lin Yue stretched and stood up suddenly. ¡°Imperial Teacher, is this?¡± Hua Jieyu looked surprised. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to fight?¡± Lin Yue spoke lightly. A gleam of light flashed in Hua Jieyu¡¯s beautiful eyes, ¡°Okay, thank you Imperial Teacher.¡± After that, she stood up immediately. ¡°This is the Imperial Teacher of Sword Emperor Gate, right?¡± The two had just stood up, but at this time, three people came over. Looking at what he wears, he is obviously from the gambling shop. ¡°Imperial Teacher¡¯s return, we have sent it to you.¡± The leader said. Lin Yue noticed Yang Mu behind this person, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± His words came, Yang Mu¡¯s body startled, ¡°Imperial Teacher, the gambling shop said we only win It¡¯s 100,000 baht.¡± The voice fell! Only a bang! The table in front of Lin Yue is all split up and in pieces! Chapter 417 Allow others to pay attention. It is not Lin Yue who is angry, but Yang Kai next to him. ¡°I heard that the imperial teacher of Qindimen is very overbearing. I can¡¯t think that even the people in his hands are the same.¡± The man in the gambling house with people gave a faint smile, not at all because Lin Yue was angry and frightened. On the contrary, he continued: ¡°Frankly, the 100 billion baht you sent someone to bet before, our subordinates only received 10,000.¡± Yang Mu And Yang Kai and the others have already facial expression grave, and anger is already in their eyes. But when the person who opened the mouth looked towards Lin Yue, he did not notice any emotional fluctuations. The man couldn¡¯t help having an oppression in his heart. This oppression comes from Lin Yue. ¡°Do you want to admit it?¡± Yang Mu said in a cold voice. The man chuckled and stared at Yang Mu, ¡°Yang Mu, do you old bastard want to court death?¡± tone barely fell, the man¡¯s neck I have already set up a long sword. ¡°Zhuang Tiangang, what do you want to do?¡± All of a sudden, everyone in the gambling shop walked out with swords at the same time, and within a moment they surrounded Lin Yue. These people appear too quickly. It makes people feel that they are already ready to ambush in the vicinity. Once Lin Yue entire group has any move. These people will act immediately like they are now. ¡°It seems that Imperial Teacher has other people¡¯s work to do, so Jieyu will retire first.¡± Hua Jieyu is so smart, I don¡¯t know what this is like. These people in the gambling shop alone are impossible to move Lin Yue. The current situation can only show that behind the gambling shop, someone instructed them to shoot Lin Yue. Regardless of whether this shot is a temptation or a real fight. Hua Jieyu has already affirmed Lin Yue¡¯s current situation, it seems that he doesn¡¯t need to do it himself, he may be powerless to defend himself. ¡°Want to walk to walk if you have a good talk?¡± Lin Yue lightly said with a smile, the moment the sound came, a wisp of Divine Sense fluctuates at the same time. Hua Jieyu was born in divine sense, how can I not detect this fluctuation! I immediately sneered in my heart, and used divine sense in front of the people of divine sense? That was courting death! With this in mind, Hua Jieyu¡¯s divine sense broke out, and the surrounding gauze rose automatically without wind. She thought that Lin Yue¡¯s divine sense impossible was her opponent. Suddenly, Hua Jieyu noticed an instinctive suppression! divine sense clansman, irresistible! bang! These eight characters are like voices from ancient times. I don¡¯t know how many years have passed, and the voices of divine sense accumulated over the years. Hua Jieyu only heard one sentence, and she was already very painful in her mind! sou! She collapsed like a collapse. Shortly lost strength. But in his eyes, there is only fear for Lin Yue! That voice, what is it? One sentence broke her divine sense! Lin Yue didn¡¯t bother to care about her, only other people were shocked when they saw this scene! He doesn¡¯t let people go, even Hua Jieyu of Divine Sense does not dare to take a half step? Qindimen Imperial Teacher is so domineering! ¡°He Qing, our Imperial Teacher¡¯s bet is 100 billion.¡± Zhuang Tiangang said in a cold voice. He Qing, who was holding his sword on his neck, frowned and tapped one hand on Zhuang Tiangang¡¯s long sword. ¡°old bastard, no matter how many bets Lin Yue places, if you dare to lose half a point, I will save you guys from getting out of this gambling house!¡± He Qing immediately Warned. After listening, Zhuang Tiangang was embarrassed, and he had obviously been bluffed. The Yang Mu on the side also grabbed his hand, ¡°Big brother Zhuang, we are here to make sense. Don¡¯t be arrogant for a while. It¡¯s a big deal.¡± ¡°Interesting Although the two are just abandoned sons of our Sword Emperor Sect, they have taken refuge in the Qin Emperor Sect after seeing them in a few days?¡± Zhuang Tiangang¡¯s long sword has been put down, He Qing couldn¡¯t help it. Chi said with a smile. Seeing that the latter two were angry but did not dare to answer, their eyes turned to Lin Yue again. ¡°Imperial Teacher is naturally a high position in Qindimen City, but here is my Sword Emperor. Everything is reasonable.¡± He Qing raised his hand. Pretending to be helpless, ¡°Imperial Teacher only bet 11,000 baht. According to Imperial Teacher¡¯s nine times odds, we can only give 99,000 baht.¡± He shook his head and said with a smile again, ¡°But the Imperial Teacher is a guest, and it is not easy to place bets in my gambling house, so He is willing to call the shots and give the Imperial Teacher an extra 1,000 baht, a total of 100,000 baht.¡± After that, he raised his hand, and someone from the gambling shop immediately took one hundred thousand baht. After He Qing raised his eyebrows, the hundred thousand baht was poured directly in front of Lin Yue. Yao Zhu landed. The crackling sound spread. Yang Kai and Lianyin have clenched their fists. As long as Lin Yue gives an order, they don¡¯t mind working with this group of people. Especially Yang Kai, he recognizes He Qing. He was one of the final disciples of Li¡¯s years ago. In terms of seniority, it was Xiao Wushuang¡¯s Junior Brother. ¡°Imperial Teacher, I open the door of the gambling shop to do business, and naturally it is credit first.¡± He Qing pointed to Yaozhu on the ground, ¡°I would like to ask Imperial Teacher to kiss you too. The number of Yaozhu is correct, so that He can see off the guests.¡± His words faint smile. It sounds polite, but everyone is not stupid. This is obviously meant to let Lin Yue take the baht and get off quickly. ¡°Call out Xiao Wushuang.¡± Lin Yue sat down without looking at Yaozhu on the ground. ¡°hehe, He can take charge of this matter, Imperial Teacher, please.¡± He Qing pointed at the Yaozhu on the ground again, ¡°If the number is right, then He will not send it. Now.¡± He Qing¡¯s voice fell. The dozens of people who surrounded Lin Yue immediately got up and shouted, ¡°Send off!¡± The voice was so loud, many people watched it and knew that there was a good show. ¡°The imperial teacher caused us to lose so much money. Is this going to be dealt with by the gambling house?¡± ¡°He Qing made a move, he still has It¡¯s delicious. Who doesn¡¯t know how many people died under He Qing¡¯s hands in the gambling shop over the years.¡± ¡°But those people are all gamblers with thousands of people. This Lin Yue, is it also possible Laoqian?¡± ¡°Follow him, he dared to win Mo Lian Yunyi, causing Lao Tzu to lose more than one million baht. He deserves it!¡± Everyone Taking pleasure in other people¡¯s misfortune looked at Lin Yue everyone. I saw the latter motionless, but He Qing had already stepped on Yaozhu on the ground and stepped forward to approach Lin Yue. ¡°Imperial Teacher, do I have to repeat it again?¡± He Qing stared mockingly at Lin Yue. In his opinion, this is the gambling house of the Sword Emperor. Within the emperor gate, no one dared to move him here. Lin Yue dare to win money from here, that is to break ground on Tai Sui! No matter what you imperial teacher, you have to be obedient when you enter the city. ¡°My ears are not good, can you talk a little closer?¡± Lin Yue smiled lightly. He Qing sees such people too much, pretending to be calm, in fact he is terribly scared in his heart. When Yang Kai and Lianyin saw Lin Yue¡¯s expression, they had already foreseen what would happen next. ¡°It turns out that the Imperial Teacher¡¯s ears are not good.¡± He Qing laughed and approached Lin Yue two feet away, bowed his head and shouted at Lin Yue who was sitting on the seat. Said: ¡°I asked you to take one hundred thousand baht and give it to Laozi¡­¡± sou! Before he could say anything, he suddenly saw a hand clasped. Own neck! Chapter 418 He Qing only felt that Lin Yue¡¯s neck was grasped by Lin Yue¡¯s hand, and he didn¡¯t have any time to react. When he wanted to break free, he saw a terrifying force spread throughout his body. Immediately, He Qing¡¯s entire battle body was suppressed. Even if Lin Yue caught his lifeblood, he couldn¡¯t even use the strength to resist! ¡°Lin Yue, this is the Sword Emperor Gate, you dare!¡± He Qing¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and Lin Yue sternly warned. However, the latter smiled at the corner of his mouth, not caring that the surrounding people had once again approached the gambling shop that was besieging them. Yang Kai and Lianyin stood up at the same time. Sweeping his eyes around, the pressure of the law realm burst out, making these people afraid to take a half step forward. ¡°Xiao Wushuang, those who don¡¯t want you to die, just get out of here.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s calm voice sounded. Everyone does not know why. But soon, I heard the applause. A corner of the gambling house was originally where He Qing and the insiders of the gambling house could only get out of it, but suddenly there was a few clapping hands. pa! pa! Everyone fell silent and looked at it, and immediately saw a middle-aged man walking out slowly. When they saw his face, these people gave up a path one after another. ¡°Master Sword Venerable!¡± ¡°Pay respects to Master Sword Venerable.¡± The people from the Sword Emperor¡¯s Gate knelt down and worshiped. The visitor is not someone else, it is what Lin Yue said, the younger generation Number One Person of Sword Emperor Gate, Sword Venerable Xiao Wushuang! ¡°hehe, Lin Imperial Teacher is so courageous, he dares to move my Junior Brother at the door of my sword emperor.¡± Xiao Wushuang¡¯s old eyes stared at He Qing¡¯s throat. Place. pupil shrink, feel the strength of Lin Yue¡¯s hand. Look at what he believes, this is just Lin Yue¡¯s bluff that¡¯s all. The person who moves him at the Sword Emperor¡¯s Gate, unless Lin Yue is tired of his life, otherwise a normal person is not so bold. ¡°Dare to pit my money, Young Master Wushuang is very courageous.¡± To Xiao Wushuang, here is his turf. When Xiao Wushuang appeared, Everyone has regarded Lin Yue as a thorn in the eye. But even in this case, Lin Yue still looks at ease, without any tension. ¡°This kid is too courageous!¡± ¡°He may not know how many people die in Xiao Wu¡¯s hands every year.¡± ¡°Now there is a good show to watch.¡± Everyone has already regarded Lin Yue as a dead person. After all, within this sword emperor gate, there is no one who can fight against Xiao Wushuang. Those who once wanted to try are basically dead. ¡°Hehe, interesting, Lin Imperial Teacher said that he scam you your money, don¡¯t you know any evidence?¡± Xiao Wushuang said tentatively. How can Lin Yue not know what the other party means, but there is no evidence for the betting of this gambling house. In other words, no one thought that the Sword Emperor Gate Gambling House would do anything to deny the account. ¡°Evidence?¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled. He must have no evidence now. Xiao Wushuang also expected this, so he dared to engage him so confidently. Lianyin and Yang Kai and the others are not fools. They naturally understand what is happening now, starting from the moment Lin Yue wins. Xiao Wushuang has already started plot against. ¡°If there is no evidence, please ask Lin Imperial Teacher to release me Junior Brother.¡± Xiao Wushuang sounds like he is talking politely, but in fact, other people are also listening Out, that¡¯s a warning. In the Sword Emperor¡¯s Gate City, Xiao Wushuang¡¯s words almost represent the sword-handling messenger. That determines the life and death of everyone. But even if Xiao Wushuang spoke, Lin Yue was still motionless, but the strength in his hand increased even more. He Qing is already corner of the mouth flow blood and wants to scold Lin Yue, but he can¡¯t utter a word. ¡°Lin Imperial Teacher has no evidence to make things difficult for my Junior Brother, is this deliberately going against my sword emperor door?¡± Xiao Wushuang¡¯s eyes gradually became cold. The voice fell, Xiao Wushuang slowly approached Lin Yue. Every step down, there is an Invisible Sword bursting out of Qi, like countless small Qi swords, surrounded by his every step! The people around felt a lot of pressure and stepped back on their own. Ke Xiao Wushuang¡¯s sword energy law is obviously not aimed at them, but at Lin Yue. ¡°I advise you to stay a little longer. Once you anger me, Junior Brother¡¯s life will be gone.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s voice fell, and he was surrounded by him. The sword of Qi was immediately scattered. It¡¯s just that it was not Lin Yue who shot, but Yang Kai beside him. At this moment, Yang Kai is already standing in front of Xiao Wushuang. The people of the Sword Emperor want to engage in Lin Yue. Even if they are recognized, Yang Kai will fight back for Lin Yue. . The low-key Sect Master is his bottom line. Anyone who touches this bottom line is to move Yang Kai¡¯s reverse scale, and he is bound to pay the price of blood! ¡°You!¡± Xiao Wushuang¡¯s pupils narrowed slightly, seeing Yang Kai already standing in front of him. At this moment, Xiao Wushuang suddenly noticed that his sword energy was suppressed by Yang Kai! ¡°His realm has only 1 Heavenly Layer, one level lower than me, why can I suppress my sword energy!¡± Xiao Wushuang was surprised, but the current situation is also There is only one reason. That is that Yang Kai¡¯s sword dao attainments are far above him, so that he can bridge the gap between realm! ¡°This person is sword dao, not under the Master!¡± Xiao Wushuang has this kind of terrifying feeling for the first time, depending on Yang Kai¡¯s appearance. That old appearance made Xiao Wushuang¡¯s heart tense, and suddenly he remembered a person¡¯s name. Dimen first sword! The influential figure of the Emperor Gate Star Domain back then, twenty years ago, it was possible to defeat the Supreme Realm without a solid realm. Twenty years ago, it has reached the level of sword dao Fifth Stage, Myriad Things as Sword! ¡°Impossible, the Master said he is dead!¡± Xiao Wushuang was shocked, no one of the younger generation of the emperor could give him such a shock. But Yang Kai has such capital. ¡°You are, Emperor Sect first sword, Yang Kai!¡± Xiao Wushuang took a step closer and asked in a low voice. This voice can only be heard by Yang Kai and Lin Yue and the others. Otherwise, let the others of the Sword Emperor Sect hear it, and it will definitely cause an uproar! But Yang Kai glanced at Lin Yue. He didn¡¯t speak, but Lin Yue already knew what he was thinking. ¡°Since this is the case, it should be more high-profile.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s voice came. Yang Kai immediately deflated for a long time, and burst into laughter at this moment. This laughter echoed in the entire Nuo Da gambling house, and many people¡¯s eyes were fixed on Yang Kai. Originally, they only cared about Lin Yue, the Imperial Teacher. But now I noticed that this person actually laminated Xiao Wushuang¡¯s sword dao layer with a smile. Not only was the sword dao being suppressed, even Xiao Wushuang took a few steps back, staring at Yang Kai, and the arrogant arrogance of at first was no longer there. ¡°On seniority, you should call me Martial Uncle!¡± Yang Kai¡¯s laughter stopped, and the moment this sentence was said, he took a step forward, ¡°that¡¯s all, now I¡¯m not rare anymore.¡± He laughs facing the sky, ¡°The first sword of the Emperor is in the past. I am now a sword cultivator under the Imperial Teacher of Qin Emperor, and a low-key punishment. The evil leftist, Yang Kai!¡± Chapter 419 He became a sword cultivator under the Imperial Teacher of Qindimen. What else? Low-profile cases? Xiao Wushuang couldn¡¯t help but smile, ¡°I have never heard of any low-key sect.¡± He sneered, and under the pressure he was shocked by Yang Kai¡¯s identity, and said with sarcasm: ¡°Martial Uncle has left the Sword Emperor¡¯s Gate for many years. I can¡¯t imagine that I will go back more and more. Martial Nephew feels deeply sorry.¡± Xiao Wushuang shook the head, but the fear in his eyes has already exhibited one¡¯s feelings in one¡¯s speech . While speaking, Xiao Wushuang took a few steps subconsciously. I already know in my heart that I am not an opponent of Yang Kai! This person¡¯s cultivation base is a realm lower than him, but the sword dao has reached the realm of the past and the present, which he cannot match. ¡°If the Master knows that Martial Uncle is back, he will be very happy.¡± Xiao Wushuang¡¯s eyes are sharp, and he has immediately sent the sound transmission to his Master. The sword emissary of the sword emperor¡¯s door is Li Hu! When Yang Kai heard the word Master, a terrifying fighting intent immediately appeared in his eyes! This battle strength made Xiao Wushuang¡¯s heart startled. Sure enough, this person is not something he can deal with. ¡°Lin Imperial Teacher, is this your trump card in my sword emperor gate?¡± Compared with Yang Kai, Xiao Wushuang now thinks Lin Yue is easier to deal with. After listening, Lin Yue smiled, ¡°No, I am a reasonable person.¡± He came over with He Qing in one hand, like a corpse. Standing in front of Xiao Wushuangang, ¡°Do you want proof of my bet?¡± A calm and composed voice came. Xiao Wushuang¡¯s eyes condensed, ¡°Yes, I pay attention to one piece of evidence in everything. I only saw Lin Imperial Teacher bet 11,000 baht, no more.¡± p> ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s remaining hand touched his chin, and at the same time, the strength of the other hand suddenly increased several times! ¡°Ah!¡± He Qing¡¯s screams came immediately, Xiao Wushuang angrily said: ¡°Lin Yue, what do you mean?¡± He wanted to do something, and the people from the Sword Emperor¡¯s Gate continued to surround him. But with Yang Kai¡¯s sword energy scattered, these people didn¡¯t dare to take a step closer. ¡°What¡¯s the use of more people, the first sword of the emperor door is still the first sword of the emperor door.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s calm voice came again. This is beating Xiao Wushuang and everyone present at the Sword Emperor Sect in the face. But the people around him, Yang Kai and Lianyin are already covered with Yang Kai¡¯s sword energy. Not only are those sword emperor gates difficult to approach. Even Xiao Wushuang dare not say that he can easily break through Yang Kai¡¯s sword energy barrier. ¡°Lin Yue, this is always my Sword Emperor Gate, not your Qin Emperor Gate.¡± Xiao Wushuang raised his hand. Suddenly, tens of thousands of sword cultivators gathered in the sky above the casino! These people are as if they were lying in ambush here long ago. When Xiao Wushuang gave the order, it didn¡¯t take long for them to have fallen like a locust! ¡°The sky has changed!¡± Yu Xiaoxiao, First Immortal of Yaodimen, was still thinking about how to fight Xiao Wushuang tomorrow, but suddenly his subordinates had already come to report. Yu Xiaoxiao walked out of the palace gate, with beautiful eyes solemn, ¡°Do you know what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°I heard that the people from Qindimen went to the casino, and then there So Xiao Wushuang placed heavy soldiers.¡± Subordinates replied. Yu Xiaoxiaofang¡¯s heart trembled suddenly, ¡°Qindimen¡­is that Lin Yue again?¡± ¡°Young Lady, it seems Xiao Wushuang For those who intend to make things difficult for the Emperor Qin, I heard that Lin Yue bet 100 billion baht and win by himself.¡± Yu Xiaojiao Rong coldly snorted, ¡°I won Mo Lian Yunyi. Forget it, he bet 100 billion. Isn¡¯t this trying to absorb the blood of the Light Sword Emperor.¡± ¡°The gambling shop is the private industry of Xiao Wushuang and Li¡¯ao master and disciple, theoretically also Not all belong to the Sword Emperor, so Lin Yue¡¯s bet this time will not be ignored.¡± The subordinate is an old woman. At this moment, weighing the pros and cons, he continued: ¡°Young Even if Lady let them kill each other, it will be beneficial to our future battle.¡± ¡°Ma Yu, do you think I can beat Xiao Wushuang?¡± Yu Xiaoxiao is discouraged A frustrated voice came. The person named Yu Ma was also facing Yu Xiaoxiao, comforted: ¡°Young Lady has done her best. Elder also said this time. The sword dao conference is just Xiao Wushuang¡¯s successor to the sword-handling messenger. ceremony that¡¯s all.¡± pa pa! The fence made of Yaozhu outside the palace was immediately interrupted by Yu Xiaoxiao¡¯s palm. ¡°ceremony, that¡¯s looking down on everyone who participated in the sword dao conference.¡± Yu Xiaoxiao¡¯s beautiful eyes burned with anger, ¡°Since his sword emperor sent a sword post to welcome Sword dao expert comes to compete with his people, then I will definitely spare no effort.¡± While breathing, Yu was surging up and down with a small anger, and continued: ¡°hmph, he Xiao Wushuang may not be a sword. Dao is invincible.¡± While speaking, Yu Xiaoxiao thought of the black clothed youth that night. The young sword dao is far above her. If she was defeated by Xiao Wushuang. The only one who could defeat Xiao Wushuang was the boy. ¡°Judging from the perfunctory attitude of Xiong Wenlong from the Sword Emperor Sect, it is obvious that he has acquiesced to the behavior of Tong Emperor Sect, so that annoying guy will not come to Sword Emperor Sect.¡± Yu Xiaoxiao muttered to herself, she was sure that Mo Lian Yunyi was the man that night. He is weak, and lacks that guy¡¯s arrogant temperament. ¡°Mother Yu, let¡¯s go and see.¡± In the short story, before Yu Ma could react, her figure had disappeared in place! ¡°Young Lady!¡± Yu Ma shook her head, helplessly followed along. ¡°Lin Yue, Lin Yue is dead!¡± In the Hall of Welcome Guest, Mo Lian Yunyi just came back to his senses from the embarrassment he lost to Lin Yue. I have seen the monstrous sword energy in the direction of the casino. A fierce battle seems to be about to kick off. Everyone can¡¯t imagine that the second battle of the sword dao conference has not yet begun, but in the gambling house, the battle has already begun. ¡°Lin Imperial Teacher, you¡¯d better consider it carefully. Once you move my Junior Brother, even if the Lord Qin comes here, you don¡¯t want to leave today.¡± Xiao Wushuang coldly said, the murderous heart in his eyes has risen. Lianyin¡¯s beautiful eyes flashed and came behind Lin Yue, ¡°I respect your decision, at worst sword dao we will not play anymore.¡± corner of the mouth raise Lin Yue used his hand again, and He Qing gulped out of blood. Xiao Wushuang cursed secretly in his heart, does this kid really want to go to war? He was just trying to get rid of Lin Yue. After all, he had bet 100 billion baht, and he had to pay Lin Yue one trillion baht back after he added the capital. This was just for him. The fate of the casino. But now I didn¡¯t expect, not only did he not send Lin Yue away, he even used the army that had been deployed at first just in case, but Lin Yue still showed no fear at all. Lin Yue naturally knows the current situation. It is not at all good for him to really start a war. ¡°This Imperial Teacher is a reasonable person.¡± Lin Yue suddenly spoke, but the person who could talk to was not Xiao Wushuang, but He Qing in his hand, ¡°You said Say, how many bets did I place?¡± As soon as this was said, Lin Yue¡¯s battle body and divine sense coerced at the same time, and He Qing trembled like an ice cellar! Chapter 420 He Qing also suddenly in this brief moment, realizing that he can speak. This is obviously Lin Yue¡¯s intention. Talk if you want you to talk. If you want to shut up, just shut up. He Qing has already been completely cold behind him, this seemingly harmless to humans and animals young man, the ability to control others is beyond his cognition. ¡°Lin Imperial Teacher!¡± Xiao Wushuang could see that Lin Yue wanted to force a confession, but as soon as he spoke, he saw Yang Kai and Lianyin appear in front of Lin Yue at the same time , And blocked Xiao Wushuang at the same time. ¡°Imperial Teacher asks, Young Master Wushuang, please wait a moment.¡± Lianyin immediately saw Lin Yue¡¯s intentions and slammed Xiao Wushuang first. Xiao Wushuang¡¯s dignified eyes stared at He Qing¡¯s sound transmission and left, wanting to order the latter to be tight-lipped to death. But when he came out of the divine sense sound transmission, suddenly, an invisible divine sense barrier blocked Xiao Wushuang in front of him, and even forced his divine sense back! ¡°The divine sense is too high!¡± Although his cultivation base is Rule 2 Heavenly Layer, but the divine sense only has no solid state, how can it be divine with Lin Yue¡¯s too high? sense confrontation! When Xiao Wushuang noticed something wrong, he looked towards Lin Yue. The latter is faintly smiled, without even looking at him, he continues to torture He Qing. ¡°I¡¯m asking you something.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s voice came again. He Qing only feels that divine sense and the battle body are constantly oppressed. With the terrifying force coming from the throat, that is Lin Yue¡¯s signal to him that he can squeeze his neck at any time. Under such threats, where are ordinary questions asked, it is clear that Lin Yue is equivalent to torturing He Qing! ¡°I don¡¯t have much patience.¡± Lin Yue narrowed the distance between He Qing and himself. In the 100,000 years of being trapped, he has known this person and his greatest secret. Lin Yue said calmly in He Qing¡¯s ear, ¡°You know I dare to kill you, but I don¡¯t need to do it myself.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s sudden words made He Qing¡¯s heart sneer. ¡°Hehe, are you bluffing?¡± But next moment, just listen to Lin Yue and continue to say, ¡°If Xiao Wushuang knows the woman you sleep with her, you guessed it? Do you need me to do it?¡± As soon as these words came out, He Qing¡¯s whole person was worse than before! This, this is his biggest secret. Even because of Xiao Wushuang¡¯s growing power, this secret became He Qing¡¯s most feared thing. ¡°I, I just went in accidentally at that time.¡± He Qing wanted to explain. The only thing that can be ushered in is Lin Yue¡¯s calm gaze that still doesn¡¯t care about anything. ¡°I don¡¯t care about the reason, not just me, Xiao Wushuang, I don¡¯t think he cares about the reason either, he just wants to kill you right away.¡± I heard what Lin Yue said. , He Qing only felt that his life was only between Lin Yue¡¯s breath. If he still had a little confidence in his heart just now, it was also because this was the Sword Emperor Gate, and Xiao Wushuang had already appeared, he would definitely protect his life. But it¡¯s different now. ¡°Impossible, you have no evidence!¡± He Qing¡¯s forehead was covered with cold sweat, ¡°No, I don¡¯t know what you are talking about!¡± He almost confessed to himself! ¡°There is no evidence, but unfortunately, you also know that you can¡¯t hide it. Once Xiao Wushuang is suspicious, he will surely find it out with the ability of the sword-handling messenger in the future.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s tone was incomparable, but it was like a needle piercing He Qing¡¯s last line of defense. ¡°Then¡­what do you want me to do?¡± He Qing said in a low voice, looking in the direction of Xiao Wushuang. Fortunately, Lian Yin and Yang Kai now block Xiao Wushuang¡¯s sight. Otherwise, the latter will definitely be suspicious when seeing the dialogue between himself and Lin Yue! ¡°You are a smart person, don¡¯t I need to say more?¡± Lin Yue said lightly. He Qing suddenly felt tight, ¡°Impossible, if I tell the truth, Senior Brother will not let me go.¡± ¡°It¡¯s better to bear Xiao Wushuang¡¯s anger than bear it. His killing intent is better. I¡¯ll give you a ride. As for how to choose, it¡¯s up to you.¡± Lin Yue released his hand and hit He Qing¡¯s chest with a palm! Golden light blooms, that is his super-superior golden body and formidable power. A powerful cyclone. This super-superior power not only hit He Qing, but also swept the whole field, attracting the gambling house. The air formed a short-term storm! The roar keeps coming. Everyone seems to have seen He Qing¡¯s painful appearance in the storm! It took a long time for the storm to stop before it stopped. But when the storm stopped, everyone heard the sound of vomiting blood! It was He Qing who spewed a big mouthful of blood! ¡°I, I said.¡± He Qing looked at Lin Yue gratefully, knowing that this was Lin Yue¡¯s tricks for him. He shouted in a painful voice: ¡°Imperial Teacher, Imperial Teacher bet 100 billion baht!¡± After this, Lin Yue gave He Qing again One palm! With a bang, he flew out! This is the first time He Qing has been beaten, and he is so grateful to him. Boom! He Qing fell to the ground and passed out directly! It was also with his fainting¡­in the casino, absolute silence! Anyone heard the last sentence before He Qing passed out. Imperial Teacher bet 100 billion baht! Each of these ten words blasted like thunder in the ears of everyone in the casino! Xiao Wushuang is even more angry! At this moment, there was only a buzzing sound in his mind, and everyone¡¯s eyes had begun to unconsciously shift to him! pa! pa! Outside the gate of the gambling house, there was a clap of hands suddenly! When everyone looked around, they saw a beautiful shadow standing outside the door. Followed by Yu Ma, and in front, the First Immortal of Medicine Emperor¡¯s Gate, Yu Xiaoxiao, arrived. ¡°It turns out that the dignified Sword Venerable Sword Venerable, there are still people who don¡¯t recognize it?¡± The information received by Yu Xiaoxiao at first already knows the whole thing. Even on the road, she was still thinking about what method Lin Yue should use to solve Xiao Wushuang¡¯s deliberately making things difficult. But she didn¡¯t think that as soon as she arrived, she saw Xiao Wushuang¡¯s Junior Brother personally admit Lin Yue¡¯s bet. This made Yu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°Young Master Wushuang¡¯s Junior Brother, I heard that he is in charge of the gambling house. What he said is not wrong, right?¡± Yu Xiaoxiao spoke again. At this moment, there is no need for people from Qindimen to speak any more. Xiao Wushuang¡¯s complexion was already gloomy to the extreme. ¡°He Qing, you damn it!¡± If He Qing is still awake now, he doesn¡¯t mind giving him a few more swords! The damn thing is that He Qing has passed out and was carried down by his men. Xiao Wushuang, the dead cat, had to swallow it if he didn¡¯t want to. ¡°Since He Qing, the gambling house manager, has already admitted, please also Sword Venerable to return our Imperial Teacher 100 billion baht, plus the 900 billion baht he won. ¡° Yang Mu said respectfully. She was ordered by Lin Yue to get Yaozhu back. Now that she has not completed her task, Lin Yue has to take it personally. In fact, I am already a little scared! Listen, with the current situation, Xiao Wushuang really can¡¯t justify himself, but when the atmosphere becomes rigid. Outside the gambling house, another frivolous man¡¯s voice suddenly heard, ¡°hehe, Imperial Teacher, so you are here!¡± Chapter 421 He first saw Yu Xiaoxiao also here, swallowed saliva and said, and stepped forward to say hello. ¡°Xiaoxiao, last time you promised to talk to me about saving people that night, why did I send someone to the Yaodimen Welcome Hall several times, and you ignored me?¡± Mo Lian Yunyi showed an innocent look. He is already handsome, and with this appearance, it is easy to fascinate those women who are not deeply involved in the world. Yu Xiaoxiao now only has the picture of him losing to Lin Yue in the morning. Also, when Mo Lian Yunyi and Lin Yue were fighting the piano, he was touched by Lin Yue. This matter is like a brand, which lies deeply in my little heart. This is why she is obsessed here now and wants to help Lin Yue. ¡°Don¡¯t pretend, you are definitely not that person. Get out of this Young Lady.¡± Yu Xiaoxiao thought of the coldness of the sword dao boy, and Mo Lian Yunyi Compare the current appearance. The latter simply made her nauseous. Mo Lian Yunyi has been in love for many years, how could he fail to notice that Yu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes have been falling on Lin Yue intentionally or unintentionally? Damn it! I won the sword dao conference, and now I want to grab my woman! But when Mo Lianyun didn¡¯t hit a spot, his pupils were enlarged again! Because he saw Hua Jieyu, lying limp on the Lin Yue side seat! Mo Lian Yunyi is so familiar with this look! Lin Yue, I will kill you! Mo Lian Yunyi cursed in his heart, but he is not a fool, how could he have a head-on conflict with Lin Yue! ¡°Lin Imperial Teacher, the friendship fee in the morning, should I give it to me now?¡± Mo Lian Yunyi¡¯s voice came, especially when I heard the ¡°friendship fee¡± When there were three words, a single thought flashed through the hearts of the audience! ¡°The battle between Lin Yue and Mo Lian Yunyi in the morning, there is a problem!¡± ¡°There is more than a problem. I see the current situation, maybe Lin Yue bought it. Mo Lian Yunyi, let Mo Lian Yunyi deliberately lose to him!¡± ¡°If this is the case, then Lin Yue also bet 100 billion baht in our gambling house at the same time, this Child turned out to have planned for a long time, and his heart can be condemned!¡± The situation was reversed again because of Mo Lian Yunyi¡¯s words. Xiao Wushuang¡¯s mind was extraordinary, and immediately saw Mo Lian Yunyi winking at him, and he understood. ¡°Lin Imperial Teacher, I did not intend to deduct your bet, but you have seen it now.¡± Xiao Wushuang shook his head helplessly, long He sighed, ¡°I also want to believe in Lin Imperial Teacher. Unfortunately, the facts are in front of me. I am afraid there is something wrong with Imperial Teacher¡¯s victory today.¡± After that, he raised his hand. The Sword Emperor Sect army once again had a reason to encircle and suppress Qin Emperor Sect. ¡°Mo Lian Yunyi, the appearance of you kneeling and begging for mercy to our Imperial Teacher, this king can still remember clearly.¡± Lianyin¡¯s teeth clenched tightly. I just think this Mo Lian Yunyi is too shameless. Can¡¯t help but speak at this moment. Everyone looked at Mo Lian Yunyi, but the latter had already polished his face, said with a smile: ¡°No matter how nonsense the Seventh Majesty is, it¡¯s useless. Lin Imperial Teacher really let me I lost to him deliberately, hey.¡± Mo Lianyun shook the head, ¡°The young man originally wanted to sell a favor to the Imperial Teacher of Qin Dimen, but the friendship fee that the Imperial Teacher said was delayed. Yes, I have no choice but to come and pursue it.¡± Mo Lian Yunyi stretched out his hand to Lin Yue. On Daoxin, he may not be Lin Yue¡¯s opponent, so that he has already lost to Lin Yue before he really makes a move. But on the mind, he doesn¡¯t think he will lose to Lin Yue. ¡°Imperial Teacher, I want you to explain this matter.¡± Xiao Wushuang was coldly snorted, and everyone surrounded him. ¡°Despise my sword dao conference. Regardless of where you are, the Imperial Teacher, today we will keep you from getting out of the gambling house!¡± ¡°Qindimen is bullet intolerably , I mess with the rules of my sword dao conference, and I want to cheat our sword emperor¡¯s gate for a sum of money, this child can¡¯t let him go!¡± Mo Lian Yunyi smiled at the corner of his mouth, even though he would do it. Was implicated by the people of the Sword Emperor. After all, the biggest beneficiary now is Lin Yue. And most of these people yelling are because Lin Yue lost a lot of money in the battle with him. Now that I know I was put on by Lin Yue, this hatred is naturally added to Lin Yue! ¡°Mo Lian Yunyi.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s expression is still calm. With Yang Kai and Lianyin present, these people can only shout, but they dare not approach him easily. When Lin Yue looked over, Mo Lian Yunyi immediately froze, ¡°What, what?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you asking for friendship fees?¡± Lin Yue stretched out a hand at Mo Lian Yunyi and hooked his finger. ¡°Come and get it, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± Mo Lian Yunyi thought of the fear he had faced Lin Yue the last two times! This has already left him with a psychological shadow! Mo Lian Yunyi swallowed saliva and said, his face twitched, where would he dare to pass, ¡°hehe, Lin Imperial Teacher, don¡¯t you want to kill people, do you?¡± After listening, even Xiao Wushuang warned, ¡°Imperial Teacher, this is not your Qin Emperor¡¯s door, Yun Yi Young Master is now a witness, you have to move him, and pass this level first.¡± He stood up and stood up to support Mo Lian Yunyi. Everyone also scolded Lin Yue. But the latter said with an innocent look: ¡°Strange, I can¡¯t beat Yunyi Young Master again, how can I kill someone?¡± When these words came out, Xiao Wushuang thought tight. However, at the next moment, Lin Yue continued: ¡°Since Yunyi Young Master insists that the battle between you and me is tricky, why not fight it again now?¡± Lin Yue no Like to explain too much. Some crude methods are often more useful than explanations! For example, if He Qingqu made a move, as long as He Qing said something beneficial to him, no one could blame him. For example, now, since Mo Lian Yunyi wants to engage himself, then he doesn¡¯t mind being upright! ¡°How?¡± Lin Yue raised an eyebrow, ¡°The friendship fee is impossible to you, and you can¡¯t beat me. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can try it?¡± These contemptuous words mixed with Lin Yue¡¯s three-in-one realm echoed in the casino! The eyes of everyone looked towards Mo Lian Yunyi again. Many people are embarrassed for him. ¡°This Lin Yue is too arrogant, Yunyi Young Master, teach me a lesson!¡± ¡°Yes, since I don¡¯t plan to give money, then cast aside all considerations For face fight, we support Yunyi Young Master!¡± ¡°Fight again!¡± ¡°Fight again!¡± These voices Into Mo Lian Yunyi¡¯s ears, he immediately scolded these people¡¯s mothers! But now the tangled look on his face is even worse than losing to Lin Yue in the morning! ¡°He has become my nightmare. If I don¡¯t defeat him, it will be difficult to save my way in the future.¡± Mo Lian Yunyi gritted his teeth and saw in the light of the night. The appearance of Hua Jieyu nestling next to Lin Yue. Yu Xiaoxiao¡¯s attitude is obviously already on Lin Yue¡¯s side! Mo Lianyunyi is willing to go out, as long as he overcomes his fear of Lin Yue, he doesn¡¯t think he will lose to the opponent! ¡°Okay, I will fight you once!¡± Chapter 422 Mo Lian Yunyi¡¯s voice fell, and the audience was a sensation, and everyone was cheering him! Yu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help but worry. Although I don¡¯t know how Lin Yue won Mo Lian Yunyi for the first time in the morning. But in the final analysis, the strength of the two is far worse! At this moment, Mo Lian Yunyi has stepped into the air, flew up to the ring in the middle of the gambling house, and stretched out his hand to Lin Yue below, ¡°Lin Yue, come up.¡± At the beginning of the good show, how can the people of Jiandimen let Lin Yue go? Immediately! The audience was clamoring and forcing Lin Yue to play! But even though the crowd chanted, the latter looked helpless, but first moved towards Xiao Wushuang and looked at it, ¡°I don¡¯t have to play the second game because I won the morning.¡± There is a sense of wanting to flinch in his tone. Listen. Xiao Wushuang secretly wonders, where is he willing to let him go at this time? ¡°Hehe, this is also to prove that the Imperial Teacher won just and honorable in the morning battle, and it is also good for the Imperial Teacher.¡± shook the head, Lin Yue deliberately shrugged, His face was puzzled, ¡°Why do I need to prove to you?¡± With his eyes narrowed, Xiao Wushuang said with a smile: ¡°Isn¡¯t the Imperial Teacher wanting to get back the baht?¡± ¡°Are you willing to give it?¡± Lin Yue sighed lightly, ¡°I thought the Sword Emperor Gate Gambling House was going to be determined not to admit it.¡± ¡°Imperial Teacher¡¯s words are wrong, I Sword Sect Gambling shops have always been known for their credit. At first, we also had doubts about Imperial Teacher¡¯s victory over Yunyi Young Master, so we temporarily deducted Imperial Teacher¡¯s bet.¡± Xiao Wushuang has a deep understanding. The righteous tone said: ¡°The gambling house maintains justice, and this is also for the benefit of all betting.¡± After hearing these words from Xiao Wushuang, the others in the Sword Emperor Sect, and some special because of sword dao. The Loose Cultivator who came here to watch the show was all grateful at this moment. ¡°Young Master Wushuang is the Number One Person of the younger generation of Jiandimen.¡± ¡°Young Master Wushuang is so good to take care of us in this way.¡± p> On the contrary, wanting to cheat to win Xiao Wushuang¡¯s money, in their opinion, turned out to be a shameless act. ¡°Is Lin Imperial Teacher afraid of exposing himself to Yunyi Young Master, right?¡± ¡°It was originally a battle that is impossible to win. Imperial Teacher is worried about his true strength. Being hung and beaten by Yunyi Young Master is also a logical thing.¡± ¡°If the Imperial Teacher kneels down and admits his mistake, and then divides your 100 billion baht evenly, we can forgive it. You.¡± As soon as these gamblers heard that they could benefit from it, they immediately got up to Lin Yue frigid irony and scorching satire. Especially those people who placed a heavy bet on Mo Lian Yunyi in the battle between Mo Lian Yunyi and Lin Yue. I was thinking of winning some money with low risk. Who knew that Mo Lian Yunyi lost out to Lin Yue and caused them to fall in the sewer. Now that they have the opportunity to stand up, where would they let this opportunity pass? ¡°So if I win Mo Lian Yunyi again, you can pay me one trillion baht?¡± Lin Yue smiled at the corner of his mouth and stared at Mo Lian Yunyi¡¯s face ¡°Do you dare to guarantee this trillion baht? Young Master Wushuang?¡± With a tight heart, Xiao Wushuang¡¯s old face twitched, thinking that Li An is coming soon. ¡°This matter, Master will answer you when he comes in person.¡± Xiao Wushuang still dare not bear such a large amount of baht by himself. ¡°Forget it then.¡± Lin Yue turned and walked directly to the gate of the gambling shop. ¡°Since Young Master Wushuang can¡¯t be the master, then there is no need to fight this battle.¡± Everyone immediately boiled. Mo Lian Yunyi on the ring is even more stunned. He had already figured out a strategy to deal with Lin Yue, but he couldn¡¯t think of it. Lin Yue, who had been actively bullying him, didn¡¯t dare to fight himself now! Sure enough, he was scaring me at first! ¡°Lin Yue, come up for me!¡± Mo Lian Yunyi shouted. But Lin Yue entire group ignored him, but continued to target Xiao Wushuang, saying indignantly: ¡°Since the Sword Sect gambling house is destined to fail to keep its credibility, then pay 100 billion baht back Give it to me, the Imperial Teacher Quandang has never been to this gambling shop.¡± Xiao Wushuang heard Lin Yue¡¯s decisive intention. But he has already accepted 100 billion baht, so where is the reason to vomit it again? With Mo Lian Yunyi¡¯s self-confident appearance at the moment, Xiao Wushuang does not believe that Lin Yue is really his opponent! ¡°hehe, imperial teacher, wait a minute.¡± We haven¡¯t arrived yet, but now so many people are looking at him, the future sword-handling messenger. Xiao Wushuang if you ride a tiger, it¡¯s hard to get off, brace oneself, ¡°Okay, I promise you, once the Imperial Teacher wins the Yunyi Young Master, this seat will be the master. Both principal and interest will be back to you.¡± ¡°Very good.¡± When Lin Yue heard the other party¡¯s bait, he didn¡¯t even think about it but his body disappeared in place. When he appeared, he was already in front of Mo Lian Yunyi, ¡°Come on.¡± This scene fell in the eyes of Xiao Wushuang and Mo Lian Yunyi, and they suddenly felt a little in their hearts. I jumped and felt something was wrong! You can¡¯t wait for Xiao Wushuang to say anything. Mo Lian Yunyi has already taken the first step! He raised his right hand, and a burst of blood energy burst out from the palm of his hand! This blood energy instantly formed a blood talisman three feet in size. Mo Lian Yunyi pinched his hands with both hands, and the law was integrated into the blood talisman! ¡°Asura Descends!¡± Mo Lian Yunyi sweated on his forehead, facing Lin Yue, he didn¡¯t dare to delay the fight anymore, so now he has the biggest trump card in his hand! The sound fell, the law merged with the blood talisman, the blood talisman vibrated suddenly, and a huge scarlet silhouette suddenly emerged from the blood talisman! ten zhang! Five ten zhang! One hundred zhang! hundred zhang giant, broke the roof of the gambling house and overlooked all beings! ¡°My ancestors are moral and righteous, melt my dharma body, and kill me!¡± Mo Lian Yunyi gnashing teeth, his eyes are already bloodshot, his pupils are staring at Lin Yue, murderous intention Then, the Asura silhouette in the blood talisman raised his hand directly to Lin Yue! ¡°Mo Lian Yunyi, shouldn¡¯t you compare sword dao with Lin Yue? What¡¯s the matter with this Asura blood talisman?¡± Yu Xiaoxiao also feels unfair, even She yelled, and Mo Lian Yunyi also heard it. At this moment, all he can think of is to suppress Lin Yue with his own cultivation base. As for what sword dao and what fairness, it doesn¡¯t matter! This is also the reason Lin Yue immediately took action as soon as Mo Lian Yunyi hit the ring. He would not give Lin Yue any chance to make rules! ¡°Damn it, didn¡¯t you say that the sword dao will be used to decide the outcome?¡± Yang Mu noticed something wrong, and immediately angered Xiao Wushuang, ¡°The sword dao conference is from the sword dao In the test, Mo Lian Yunyi obviously knew that he couldn¡¯t beat our Imperial Teacher on sword dao. Now he is cheating.¡± Not only him, Xiao Wushuang naturally also noticed it. No wonder this kid lost to Lin Yue this morning. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the sword dao conference?¡± Xiao Wushuang sneered, disinclined to pay attention to these people. As long as he can win, it¡¯s fine. When Lin Yue becomes a dead man, his tone of voice will be released today. Why bother about how Lin Yue died? Yang Mu was furious, just when he wanted to talk again. Yang Kai stopped him. ¡°Big brother, go on like this Imperial Teacher¡­¡± ¡°You can win without relying on sword dao, because Imperial Teacher is invincible.¡± Chapter 423 Imperial Teacher, invincible! She was very nodded. On the ring, while Asura¡¯s blood shadow raised his hand, the time and space around him seemed to elapse a lot slower. Everyone saw that in the blood shadow¡¯s hands, the blood energy of all directions gathered on the fist! The tyranny of blood energy has just attracted the passage of time and space! ¡°This fist, the rule of law 1 Heavenly Layer is unstoppable!¡± ¡°Lin Yue is dead!¡± ¡°Young Master Wushuang, it¡¯s better Think about how to allocate Lin Yue¡¯s 100 billion baht. Those of us who bet are also victims. We should have the points?¡± Blood shadow fell with a punch, impartially to Lin Yue¡¯s location. Location blasted out! And Lin Yue, as if frightened, didn¡¯t move! Everyone has already regarded Lin Yue as a dead person. Seeing that blood shadow punched, it stopped abruptly! Lin Yue¡¯s eyes were calm, and a thunderbolt-like voice spread from all directions, ¡°Kneel me down!¡± Speaking out the way, like an emperor with a certain Supreme domineering, Let everyone in the audience turn their hearts to stormy sea! But when they came back to his senses, they only thought Lin Yue was crazy! ¡°What kind of thing does he call himself me?¡± ¡°The blood shadow of Asura contains the breath of the ancestors of the Asura emperor, and he is also a former emperor, only Yun Yi Young Master, this kind of pure bloodline descendants can summon out!¡± ¡°Blood shadow itself has the imperial dominance, Lin Yue proclaimed himself emperor in front of the imperial ancestors, this is courting death! ¡° The blood shadow is not a real life, but like these people said, it contains a trace of the grandeur of the ancestors of the Emperor Sect! When this breath noticed Lin Yue¡¯s command, he roared first! ¡°Offend my Asura ancestor, Lin Yue, you are courting death!¡± Mo Lian Yunyi has noticed that the breath of Asura¡¯s blood shadow is beginning to be unstable! According to past experience, this is the ancestor going to runaway, Lin Yue is dead! But next moment, Mo Lian Yunyi almost didn¡¯t fall out of his eyes! Because he saw that Blood Shadow was out of his control, he actually squatted down to Lin Yue! ¡°Kneel¡­kneel down!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that the will of the ancestors of the Emperor Sect?¡± ¡°I heard that Mo Lian Yun Yi used this trick to kill the Young Emperor expert. Asura¡¯s ancestors looked at him, how could he kneel down for Lin Yue?¡± Mo Lian Yunyi is the most intimidating person, and he is desperately manipulating him at this moment. , But the blood shadow is motionless! ¡°Meet the ancestor!¡± The blood shadow made a sound. This voice has penetrated endless years, as if it had come from eternity, it echoed in this gambling house at this moment! Everyone was shocked by the Heavenly Might of this ancient powerhouse, and their hearts roared! But they were even more shocked, because this ancient powerhouse actually bowed before the fifteen-sixteen-year-old Lin Yue! ¡°You know what to do!¡± Lin Yue¡¯s voice came again. Quiet, but it gives people a feeling of immobility and prestige! Those people in the ring haven¡¯t come back to his senses because of this scene. But the next moment, they sucked in a breath of cold air again, because Asura Bloodshadow stood up and said his hand! However, the object was not Lin Yue, but Mo Lian Yunyi behind him, the descendant of Asura who summoned him out! ¡°Offends the ancestor, it is time to kill!¡± The blood shadow thunder sound is coming again! At the same time as the sound appeared, one foot had already stepped on Mo Lian Yunyi! ¡°Ancestor, what ancestor, that kid is an outsider!¡± ¡°Ancestor, I am your descendant! I am a descendant of the 107th generation branch Ah!¡± Mo Lian Yunyi burst into tears, and now he has the desire to die! In his heart, he only felt that the ancestor in front of him must have admitted the wrong person! But the other party couldn¡¯t hear him at all, and he stepped on it! bang! Huge vibrations spread from the soles of the blood shadows everywhere, and the big ring of Connaught burst into an instant! The power of the blood shadow comes from Mo Lian Yunyi, and it has dissipated at the same time under this foot! It also means that Mo Lian Yunyi can no longer support this force! Half of the ring is in ruins! The audience is silent! Only the sound of falling rocks in the ruins! Even after they waited for a long time, they didn¡¯t see Mo Lian Yunyi crawl out! ¡°No, dead, right?¡± ¡°He was killed by something he made?¡± Flap! Mo Lian Yunyi crawled out of the ruins! You can look battered and exhausted, how can you still have the young master temperament of at first? He looked at Lin Yue and once again lost to the opponent! This time, Lin Yue did not take action either, but he was seriously injured all over, and now he can¡¯t even stand up, ¡°Devil! You are the devil!¡± Mo Lian Yunyi pointed Lin Yue shouted, rolling all the way to leave the Sword Sect casino! Everyone watched this scene, speechless for a long time. ¡°Well, should I give the money?¡± On the ring, Lin Yue¡¯s voice broke the silence of the audience. Xiao Wushuang came back to his senses, and his back is already cold! Because of the cultivation blood ancestor just now, even if he had to deal with it, it would take a lot of effort. But how Lin Yue did it, he didn¡¯t move, he defeated Mo Lianyunyi with just two sentences. Weird! Too weird! ¡°Why, do you want to admit it again?¡± Seeing that Xiao Wushuang didn¡¯t respond, Lianyin immediately said again. She was already impatient. Lin Yue won the sword dao conference and Yao Zhu with her ability. Now she is embarrassed by the sword emperor door. She no longer needs to give Xiao Wu a double face. ¡°Hehe, trifling trillion baht, I still gave it to the Sword Emperor Gate.¡± Above the sky of the gambling house, suddenly an old man¡¯s voice came! Hearing this sound, Yang Kai¡¯s whole body suddenly tumbling blood, his hands clasped the sword tightly, and the whole person was like a sharp sword and couldn¡¯t help but unsheath! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not the time yet.¡± Lin Yue jumped off the ring and said something casually beside him. This made Yang Kaiqiang suppress the murderous aura! ¡°pay respects to Ancestor Master!¡± ¡°pay respects to Ancestor Master!¡± All d¨ªsciples of Sword Emperor Gate bowed down. Xiao Wushuang rises into the sky like a savior, and appears in front of the old man, bowing his fist, ¡°pay respects to Master.¡± The old man nodded to Xiao Wushuang. , The eyes fell below. This old man is dressed in gorgeous clothes. Although he looks very old, it is only a wrinkle in his appearance. His strong skeleton and black hair are still in the flourishing period! Especially between this person¡¯s eyebrows, there is a Supreme fierce temperament! That is the sword dao temperament that the top sword cultivator has! He is Xiao Wushuang¡¯s Master, Number One Person under the emperor of the Sword Emperor Sect, the sword-handling messenger, Li Hu! At this moment, Li¡¯s eyes are already in line with Yang Kai! ¡°Junior Brother, long time no see, you are really back.¡± One is in the sky, the other is on the ground! One is respected and the other is unknown! Who would have imagined that twenty years ago, the first sword of Emperor Yang Kai¡¯s first sword was so strong that he could not fight against the superiors, which was so overwhelmed that he could not breathe! Chapter 424 It was defeated by strategy and mentality! Rather than losing to sword dao! When the thunder of Liying falls, the tyrannical cultivation base makes everyone present feel tight! ¡°Law Realm, Third Heavenly Layer!¡± ¡°Sword Emperor¡¯s Sword Envoy, the horror is so!¡± Everyone was shocked. Yang Kai took a step forward, his eyes met Li Hu, even though the disparity between the two of them is far from what it used to be, but his voice is still neither humble nor overbearing, ¡°I¡¯ll take it back, what belongs to me ¡° ¡°Your stuff?¡± Liang couldn¡¯t help being snered, and in his tone as far as possible to its current detached status, ¡°The emperor¡¯s abandoned son, but an ant, unexpectedly returned Trying to shake this seat?¡± The sound resounds like a thunderbolt! Yang Kai clenched his hands tightly, his eyes were killing intent! If it wasn¡¯t for Lin Yue to calm him down in advance, perhaps Yang Kai has already charged ahead and Li An is desperate. But now he knows that Lin Yue is right. For more than 20 years, Li¡¯an has been in charge of the Emperor Sword as a sword-handling messenger, and has received countless resource support. The current Li¡¯an is no longer what he can fight against now. Xiao Wushuang and the others sighed in relief, since Li¡¯an has appeared, then they can watch a good show. ¡°Yang Kai, you are no longer in the eye of this seat, please step back.¡± Li An said again. His gaze shifted to Lin Yue, ¡°Your Excellency is the new Imperial Teacher of Qin Dimen? Sure enough, you are young. I wonder if Qin Dizhu is dizzy and why he will Let a smell of mother¡¯s milk not yet dried take such an important position?¡± Lianyin¡¯s beautiful eyes was slightly angry and replied, ¡°Sword-handling messenger, this is our Qin Emperor¡¯s business. It¡¯s not the Sword Emperor¡¯s turn to come and mix.¡± ¡°Hehe, what the messenger of the black list said is quite true.¡± Liying faintly smiled, Lianyin has a special identity, so he can¡¯t don¡¯t give face. ¡°But Yang Kai, the abandoned son, was originally from the Sword Emperor Sect. This seat will clear the door for a while, and I hope that the people in the Qin Emperor Sect will not get mixed up.¡± Everyone stared at the direction of Qin Dimen like a theater, and felt the killing intent of anger! Is this sword-handling messenger going to do it himself? This level battle is different from Xiao Wushuang, Xiao Wushuang, Mo Lian Yunyi, this kind of private battle that always belongs to the younger generation of Emperor Sect. Once Kelihan joins, it will be a battle between the elders of the emperor door, and even the emperor level! ¡°Imperial Teacher, Your Majesty Seven, you go first.¡± Yang Kai has sharp eyes, and if he takes him down and takes him down, then he will not be affected by Lin Yue¡¯s death. and the others. ¡°Since you are an abandoned son, you are not from the Sword Emperor¡¯s Clan.¡± Lin Yue spreads out his hands, his eyes meet with Li Hu, and he doesn¡¯t retreat at all, Shen Du¡¯s voice spread everywhere, ¡°He is my person now, do you understand?¡± The words fall, Lin Yue¡¯s arrogance does not give this sword-handling messenger any level of arrogance. face. ¡°impudent.¡± One step away from anger, the three laws form three monstrous sword energy, which directly locks the Lin Yue entire group. ¡°I heard that the Emperor Qin had experienced a great war before, strength great injury, today Imperial Teacher dare to be wild in my Sword Emperor gate, if this seat takes you down, guess if the Emperor Qin dare to come forward Save you?¡± The words of Li anger came. All of a sudden, everyone knew that this farce had risen from a gambling house to a battle at the emperor gate level. Faced with the oppression and threat of Law 3 Heavenly Layer, Lin Yue still had a calm expression and raised his hands. ¡°Sword-handling messengers can try, Lin Yue will never resist.¡± Lin Yue looks like someone will be slaughtered. Li¡¯ao wants to test, then he will give the other party a free test. In the 100,000 years of being trapped, Lin Yue knew this Old Guy too well. But Lin Yue¡¯s actions have already caused others to squeeze cold sweats for him! ¡°This kid¡­is provoking Li Hu?¡± ¡°Tai Sui broke ground, courting death!¡± ¡± There are countless people who die in the hands of sword-handling messengers every year, and today I¡¯m afraid there will be more heads of Imperial Teacher¡¯s heads.¡± Everyone discusses spiritedly, and the three sword energy in the sky, But suddenly put it away. ¡°Hehe, the Imperial Teacher is really courageous.¡± Li Ai received the sword energy, said with a smile: ¡°The Sword Emperor Gate and the Qin Emperor Gate also had some origins in the past. It¡¯s not guilty to meet up for a Yang Kai. Since the Imperial Teacher has personally come forward, I am not a stingy person, so let¡¯s make that¡¯s all.¡± He muttered in his heart, ¡°Why would you watch?¡± Don¡¯t know the depth of that kid?¡± Give it up? ? Everyone was surprised, and even Xiao Wushuang thought he had heard it wrong. Master was so bluffed by Lin Yue? ¡°It seems that the sword-handling messenger is a lot more sensible than Xiao Wushuang.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, there is quite a feeling that he almost made a fatal mistake and is now forgiven by him. . This makes Lin Yue even more unpredictable. This person has a degree of confidence, and obviously has great confidence in the backer of Qindimen! Is it true that the rumors about Qindimen are false? When I am thinking about it. Xiao Wushuang heard Lin Yue¡¯s phrase ¡°a lot of understanding¡±, and immediately the complexion is gloomy extremely. But he hadn¡¯t spoken yet, Lin Yue¡¯s voice came again. ¡°I don¡¯t have much patience. The Sword Sect casino owes me one trillion baht. Is it time to pay it back?¡± Can escape alive from the anger , Is already a thank good thing. But what everyone is surprised at this moment is that Lin Yue still wants to get his baht back! ¡°hehe, since the Imperial Teacher has won, I should give it to the Sword Emperor Sect and take it out.¡± Lihao said with a smile, beckoned, he ordered How dare Xiao Wushuang disobey. Immediately, a few baht in the gambling house was installed in the storage ring and sent out by the servant girl. ¡°Imperial Teacher can order a little bit.¡± Everyone heard Li¡¯s such kind words. Only then did I realize that the identity of the Imperial Teacher of the Emperor Qin is on the same level as the Sword Messenger of the Emperor of the Sword. For this reason, Lin Yue at first showed an unscrupulous attitude towards Li. Li An was originally just a polite sentence. ¡°Then order a little bit.¡± But Lin Yue didn¡¯t expect, Lin Yue beckoned to Lianyin and Yang Kai, and really started counting the baht in full view! ¡°One hundred million, three hundred million¡­¡± Plus Yang Mu and Zhuang Tiangang. Five people counted one hundred million and one hundred million baht under everyone¡¯s greedy eyes! Li An¡¯s old face twitched, and finally realized that the Imperial Teacher of Qindimen didn¡¯t play cards according to the rules at all. Even Yu Xiaoxiao and Hua Jieyu were stunned. On the one hand, Lin Yue entire group is greedy for money at the moment, which is very different from the morality reaching up to the clouds just now. On the other hand, the brilliant rays of light of one trillion baht is too hard to open your eyes. This astronomical amount of baht just appeared in front of them. , Left a cutscene! One hundred million storage ring. I counted five hours. Lin Yue, several people, swept away the 10,000 storage rings in front of them with divine sense. Next moment, Lin Yue waved his right hand, and all the Yaozhu entered his storage ring. Chapter 425 Lin Yue pondered. Ke Li¡¯an and Xiao Wushuang and the others have almost lost their patience. ¡°Lin Imperial Teacher, are you okay?¡± The voice of Li anger came, no longer the fierceness of at first, but a little more depressed. In these few hours, he couldn¡¯t leave. He could only watch Lin Yue boringly count the money, and he said that he was present together to prove it. But these all are his money! Lin Yue is counting his blood drop by drop! Xiao Wushuang lowered his head all the way. He didn¡¯t think that Li An was coming, but he couldn¡¯t stop Lin Yue from taking Yaozhu. This was a disaster! ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Yue put away the baht, nodded with satisfaction, and looked at Hua Jieyu by the way, ¡°What about you, do you want to call again? ¡° So far, Hua Jieyu has never seen Lin Yue¡¯s full shot. But he failed twice to refine Yunyi, a wisp of Divine Sense suppressed himself. With the unpredictable ability of Ghost God, Hua Jieyu knows that she is impossible to beat him! ¡°No need.¡± Hua Jieyu shook his head. In the current situation, Lin Yue has become the biggest winner. Lin Yue raised his eyebrows, no longer paid attention to this woman. Under Li¡¯s gaze, he waved his hand and left the Sword Sect casino. ¡°It¡¯s okay, everyone is going to leave.¡± After talking about it, those who watched the theater did not dare to stay too much. Even in the end, it was not the sword-handling messenger who was afraid of it, but the Imperial Teacher Lin Yue of Qin Dimen. And that, the returning emperor first sword, Yang Kai! ¡­¡­ Lin Yue entire group will never be seen again. Xiao Wushuang lowered his head and said, ¡°Master, why should we be afraid of Lin Yue?¡± pa! His tone barely fell, just because of his face A bloody slap print! ¡°You promised Lin Yue yourself, and now you have lost one trillion, why did you let me not give him?¡± Li An put down his hand, coldly snorted and said: ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for your life to replace the sword-handling messenger, I would kill you!¡± Xiao Wushuang only felt wronged. ¡°Master, before you arrived, he tried to force the discipline.¡± Xiao Wushuang recalled that Lin Yue seemed to know that Lichao was coming soon. The appearance of wanting to escape. He recounted the experience, ¡°The discipline is also didn¡¯t expect, Mo Lian Yunyi really can¡¯t beat him!¡± ¡°It seems that Lin Yue knows the old man well, you This idiot, you are being restrained by Lin Yue everywhere, don¡¯t you still don¡¯t know it now?¡± Only after hearing Li¡¯s curse for a round, he asked: ¡°He is a little too, why would Mo Lian Yunyi lose twice to He?¡± Xiao Wushuang shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know the discipline.¡± ¡°Trash! Tell me the whole thing carefully.¡± Liang Bringing Xiao Wushuang back to the messenger palace. After a long while, I brows tightly frowns, ¡°Mo Lianyunyi summon came out, it was an imperfect immortal spirit of the ancestor of the Asura emperor, but he actually bowed down to Lin Yue?¡± p> ¡°This matter is weird, and the discipline has no clue at all. Even the Mo Lian Yunyi discipline can see that he has no idea what happened, it¡¯s just that.¡± Xiao Wushuang thought of something, ¡°It¡¯s just that the remnant spirit not only bowed down to Lin Yue, but also listened to his orders, and even said that Lin Yue is the ancestor of Asura.¡± ¡°The ancestor!¡± The pupils dilated from Anang, ¡°There is only one ancestor of the Asura emperor door, do you know who it is?¡± Xiao Wushuang bowed and bowed his fist. ¡°Yes, if Lin Yue is the Great Emperor Asura, then our Sword Emperor Gate has been destroyed today.¡± ¡°Master, could it be too long for the remnant spirit to die? Did you recognize the wrong person?¡± ¡°No.¡± Li frowned, and didn¡¯t understand how Lin Yue did it. ¡°Asura Emperor only values ??bloodline, and the perception of bloodline will not admit mistakes. It means that Lin Yue has something from the ancestor of the Asura emperor.¡± ¡°Lin Yue wouldn¡¯t use that thing to deal with me?¡± Xiao Wushuang worried. Looking at today¡¯s situation, Hua Jieyu probably can¡¯t beat Lin Yue. That Lin Yue is very likely to become his last opponent. He naturally has to understand the opponent¡¯s hole cards. ¡°Waste, how did you teach you as a teacher?¡± Li angered, ¡°Sword Dao Road, fearless and dauntless, referred to by sword edge, irreconcilable!¡± ¡°Disciple I dare not forget!¡± Xiao Wushuang bowed down, ¡°disciple, I understand.¡± After that, Xiao Wushuang stepped back. Li An¡¯s eyes grew deeper and deeper, ¡°Junior Brother, twenty years have passed, but unfortunately you are now impossible on my side.¡± He took a picture with a palm. Feeling that the stuffiness I received today has nowhere to vent, Liya immediately recruited a few servant girls to come in! ¡­¡­ Lin Yue entire group returned to the Yingke Hall, it was already late. ¡°Our Imperial Teacher can make a lot of money today.¡± Lian Yin said with a smile. You can smash the sword emperor door, not only she, Yang Kai, Yang Mu and the others, but also feel in a good mood. ¡°I still remember Xiao Wushuang¡¯s deflated appearance.¡± Yang Mudan lightly said with a smile. The admiration for Lin Yue in my eyes can no longer be added! She thought in her heart that if she was younger for decades, she might be able to shoot Lin Yue! But Lin Yue did not return to them, but looked towards Yang Kai who was silent on the road. ¡°The gap between An and you has been widened in twenty years.¡± Lin Yue said directly. Yang Kai came back to his senses from the silence, ¡°Sect Master, what should I do?¡± His eyes were full of revenge. But in front of this flame, after Li¡¯an appeared today, it seemed to be suppressed by an iceberg! No need to do it, he also knows that he is not the current opponent! ¡°The things in the Broken Sword cliff can give you a lot of strength.¡± Lin Yue indifferently said, ¡°You are from the Sword Emperor Sect. What¡¯s in it, don¡¯t need me Tell me more?¡± After saying that, Lin Yue distracted the others. Lian Yin glanced at him and spit out his fragrant tongue, somewhat unhappy that Lin Yue would treat them like outsiders. Only Yang Kai and Lin Yue are left. The former said truthfully: ¡°Broken Sword Cliff is where the inheritance of Lord Sword Emperor is.¡± ¡°Go on.¡± Yang Kai does not regard Lin Yue as an outsider, and he feels that Lin Yue seems to know everything about Broken Sword Cliff and even Sword Emperor Gate better than him. ¡°I never entered the Broken Sword cliff 20 years ago. It is said that only sword dao Fourth Stage can enter.¡± Lin Yue interrupted his words, ¡°Twenty Years ago, you already entered the Sword Dao Fourth Stage, but in addition to the requirements of the Sword Dao, Broken Sword Cliff must also get the first place at the Sword Dao Conference before you can enter.¡± ¡°This is also the case. Sword Emperor in order to filter out the restrictions set by the descendants of the sword dao.¡± Yang Kai nodded, ¡°So Sect Master at first, hope I can become the number one in the sword dao conference?¡± ¡°Not bad.¡± Lin Yue nodded smiled, ¡°Tomorrow you will play Huajieyu. As for the final step you can go, it depends on your own.¡± Yang He frowned, worried: ¡°Temporary replacement? Will Li¡¯an agree to it?¡± ¡°Today, my battle with Mo Lianyunyi hurt my bones, so I used the second article of the sword dao conference. The rule, once I am unable to fight, I can transfer the opportunity to another person.¡± Chapter 426 In words, Yang Kai admired Lin Yue even more. ¡°Did Sect Master at first think of this level, so he deliberately agreed to the challenge of Mo Lian Yunyi?¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, ¡°I wanted to make flowers Jieyu came to try, who knew it was interrupted by Mo Lian Yunyi.¡± Even though Lin Yue said so, Yang Kai still thinks. From Mo Lian Yunyi¡¯s temptation to betting 100 billion in advance for himself, Xiao Wushuang and the gambling house were angry. All of this seems to be in Lin Yue¡¯s layout! Sect Master is not only invincible in battle strength, but also invincible in strategy! After Yang Kai left, Lianyin came to knock on the door. ¡°Come in.¡± After Lin Yue said, Lianyin had reached out from outside the door, and Lin Yue was drinking tea in the room alone. ¡°Is the Imperial Teacher finished talking about business?¡± Seeing Lin Yue¡¯s leisurely appearance, Lian Yin smiled lightly. ¡°Well, it¡¯s over.¡± Lin Yue nodded, he is getting closer and closer to the ultimate goal of his trip. Moreover, it also solved the coveting of other emperors to Qindimen! As long as Lin Yue¡¯s surface is strong enough, this matter will spread to the ears of other emperors. Naqindimen. I was also indirectly protected by Lin Yue. This is also the reason why Qindimen sent Lin Yue to the sword dao conference. He is the only one who can achieve the effect that Emperor Qin wants. ¡°His Royal Highness came, do you just want to ask about this?¡± Lin Yue smiled and picked up the teacup at random. ¡°Of course not.¡± Lianyin sat next to Lin Yue, ¡°Have you not seen what Huajieyu looks like today? I am worried that she will come to you tonight. .¡± ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡± Lin Yue was puzzled. With a light sigh, Lianyin shook his head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t pretend to be a fool. You are impossible. I don¡¯t know how Hua Jieyu let Void Young Master lose to her.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you said, do you want to talk about it carefully?¡± Lin Yue said deliberately. Lianyin glanced at her, coldly snorted and said: ¡°Except for lust, everything else is very difficult to deal with, so as long as you defend Huajieyu¡¯s offensive tonight, tomorrow you will definitely Win.¡± After blinking, Lin Yue originally wanted to say that he was not going to play tomorrow. But before I could say anything, I heard footsteps outside the door. The sound of footsteps approached the window. Lin Yue and Lianyin divine sense expand at the same time, wanting to detect each other. But the other party¡¯s reaction speed is also extremely fast, and the divine sense immediately resisted it! ¡°Uncheckable! It must be Huajieyu who is here!¡± Lianyin hissed, ¡°Do you want me to send her away for you?¡± But the words came out, but Lin Yue¡¯s gaze was greeted. Only then did Lianyin realize that what happened late at night with Lin Yue a male and a female alone would not be so good if someone knew about it. ¡°Divine sense, Hua Jieyu of the emperor gate, please see the Imperial Teacher Lin.¡± Outside the door, Hua Jieyu¡¯s beautiful eyes are surprised, ¡°In the house just now, there seem to be two divine senses. ¡­¡­¡± ¡°What should I do now?¡± Lianyin was secretly uncomfortable, originally thinking of coming over to remind Lin Yue to be careful of Hua Jieyu. But now he hasn¡¯t left, but Hua Jieyu has already guarded the door. This is always the site of the Sword Emperor Gate. For these outsiders, the guards are extremely weak. This is also the reason why Xiong Wenlong¡¯s wife was easily kidnapped. ¡°What else can I do, hide.¡± Lin Yue shrugged, pointing to his big bed, ¡°Hide in.¡± In desperation, Lianyin had to brace oneself and put the quilt on. At the same time secretly said in one¡¯s heart, I don¡¯t need to do this at all, because Lin Yue can¡¯t see that woman at all! Squeak! The door opens. Suddenly a tempting fragrance floated in. Hua Jieyu appeared outside the door in a hot and lazy costume. ¡°Flower Young Lady looks better at night than during the day.¡± Lin Yue casually complimented. Lianyin could not help but scold a bad man! But then, she was even more stunned. Because Hua Jieyu didn¡¯t say a few words, she fell directly into Lin Yue¡¯s arms! Throw your arms! Squeak! Two gusts of wind blew the door shut at the same time. Lin Yue puts his arms around the beauty in his arms, ¡°What does it mean to flower Young Lady?¡± ¡°Hate, Imperial Teacher knowingly asked.¡± Hua Jie Yu looked at Lin Yue strangely, her charming eyes seemed to eat Lin Yue into her stomach, ¡°your servant is naturally here to complete what he promised to the Imperial Teacher during the day.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand. It means ¡°Young Lady¡±.¡± Lin Yue let go of her hand, and Hua Jieyu collapsed on the chair. At the same time, Lin Yue took a few steps back. ¡°Imperial Teacher insists that others say it, they will be very shy.¡± Hua Jieyu has a shy face, but while talking, the shoulder straps are actually like ghosts and gods. Slipped down on its own. Following the snow-white fragrant shoulder, Lin Yue saw the spurt of blood from ordinary men! ¡°Imperial Teacher, don¡¯t want to look at your servant like this.¡± Hua Jieyu covered her face, as if she was wronged, what can be covered is her face , Which shouldn¡¯t be exposed, but generously did not hide it. ¡°It¡¯s such a beautiful scenery, but if you don¡¯t look it this way, how should you look at it?¡± Lin Yue said teasingly. When Lianyin wanted to scold Huajieyu for shamelessness. Lin Yue suddenly sat over, sitting right next to the quilt that Lianyin was hiding. ¡°That¡¯s all, since it¡¯s the Imperial Teacher, you can look at it whatever you want.¡± Hua Jieyu pursed her mouth lightly, as if he was picking it. Lin Yue sighed, ¡°I think I have seen a man who looks like a young lady, Lin Yue can¡¯t count ten fingers, right?¡± Listen , Hua Jieyu naturally knew that Lin Yue was deliberately humiliating her. But this kind of humiliation, if it were Hua Jieyu a few days ago, she might be very angry. However, after seeing Lin Yue¡¯s unpredictable strength in defeating Mo Lian Yunyi, Hua Jieyu became more excited when she heard this. Her heartbeat speeds up, and she actually kneels down, like a cat with her toes, slowly crawling towards Lin Yue. Plus Hua Jieyu¡¯s hot body. Such temptation, few men can resist. However, Hua Jieyu has already reached Lin Yue¡¯s legs, and when she was about to climb up Lin Yue, Lianyin was already nervous enough to be speechless! These two people don¡¯t want to do that kind of thing next to them, right? But at this time, Hua Jieyu, who had already saved Lin Yue¡¯s leg, was stepped on the jade shoulder by Lin Yue! ¡°Ah!¡± Hua Jieyu snorted, Lin Yue stepped on her feet, and the skin on her shoulders became ruddy. ¡°Imperial Teacher¡­Don¡¯t¡­¡± Hua Jieyu can¡¯t help but want to be oneself by Lin Yue gorge. But Lin Yue¡¯s current behavior seems to want to reject him! ¡°Isn¡¯t the Imperial Teacher saying a few days ago, as long as Jieyu promises you, Imperial Teacher is willing to cooperate?¡± Hua Jieyu said with difficulty. ¡°At that time, you refused.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s calm voice came. Hua Jieyu regretted it at the beginning, ¡°Jieyu was wrong. Jieyu didn¡¯t know that Imperial Teacher was so good. If Jieyu knew about it, I wouldn¡¯t have waited until now to find the Imperial Teacher¡­¡± p> Chapter 427 ¡°Jie Yu doesn¡¯t believe it, there is no woman in the world who can serve better than Jie Yu Imperial Teacher.¡± Hua Jieyu was not reconciled, ¡°No man needs a woman. Imperial Teacher can give it a try. As long as Imperial Teacher tries, Jieyu must be wholehearted to make Imperial Teacher comfortable.¡± Lin Yue hasn¡¯t spoken yet, but the sound of pity behind him can¡¯t help it. ¡°Hua Jieyu, you are shameless!¡± Lin Yue blinked and didn¡¯t expect Lianyin to make a sound. Didn¡¯t you say that you are worried about being found out? ¡°His Royal Highness Seven!¡± Hua Jieyu¡¯s eyes widened, and she broke free from Lin Yue¡¯s feet, staring at Lian Yin. It turned out that I was not an illusion, the other wisp of Divine Sense in the room came from Lian Yin! Sure enough, the relationship between this woman and Lin Yue is not simple! This caused Lin Yue not to be interested in herself at all? ¡°Can you see clearly? You can go now.¡± Lian Yin is coldly snorted, Jade Hand deliberately leaned on Lin Yue¡¯s shoulder and said. Seeing this, why Hua Jieyu didn¡¯t understand what the other party meant. Compared to winning Lin Yue at the sword dao conference, Hua Jieyu is still more confident to win against a man in bed! Immediately, Hua Jieyu smiled coldly and looked at Lianyin. At the same time, both hands crossed the waist that was unbearable to hold. Moving forward, Hua Jieyu said: ¡°His Royal Highness Seven is a bit charming, but you can¡¯t beat me in the most important part of a woman.¡± She is staring. Falling on Lianyin¡¯s Tianchi acupoint, she smiled softly. ¡°Damn woman!¡± The pity was so angry, but when she lowered her head, she found that there was a real gap between her and Hua Jieyu. ¡°Jieyu is telling the truth. If His Highness Seven is not convinced, can he take off his clothes and compare with Jieyu?¡± After hearing this, Lianyin¡¯s teeth tightened. Bite, ¡°You are really shameless.¡± Seeing Huajieyu¡¯s appearance, Lianyin knew that she was defeated. But just in this brief moment. A strong arm hugged her directly. ¡°Lin Yue¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Lin Yue warned, pressing Lianyin directly on his lap. Raise the corner of the mouth to Hua Jieyu, ¡°From the perspective of the Imperial Teacher, the allure of His Highness Seven is far above that of Young Lady Hua.¡± As soon as these words came out, Hua Jieyu was stunned. Over there. ¡°Imperial Teacher¡­¡± Hua Jieyu was full of unwillingness. Lian Yin lowered her Zhenshou, dare not resist Lin Yue, nor did she dare to say anything. But at this moment, she has a feeling of being protected by Lin Yue. ¡°The spring night is worth a thousand dollars. The flower Young Lady has hindered us a lot of time, don¡¯t you want to leave?¡± Lin Yue said again. After listening, Hua Jieyu felt ashamed of her face, stomped her feet, gritted her teeth and said: ¡°I hope Lin Imperial Teacher will not regret it.¡± This is obviously just to stop. I am too embarrassed that¡¯s all. After that, Hua Jieyu has put on her clothes and flew out of the door! ¡°People are gone, you can come down.¡± Lin Yue reminded him. Lianyin came back to his senses and left Lin Yue and jumped up from Lin Yue, ¡°You shameless, you actually used me to drive away Huajieyu!¡± ¡°I am To give you a vent.¡± Lin Yue spread his hands. He didn¡¯t want to bother about these women¡¯s fights. But since it happened to him, he has to do something. Lianyin thought of the refreshment of defeating Hua Jieyu just now, and was unable to refute Lin Yue, and sighed softly, ¡°Don¡¯t take it as an example, otherwise I will tell the Imperial Father!¡± After that, Lian Yin had already broken out. There is still the smell of two beauties in the room. Lin Yue shrugged and closed the door with a wave of his right hand. Lianyin returned to her bedroom. Touching my Tianchi acupoint, I can only hear the sound of thumping. ¡°This guy, it¡¯s too hard to make people feel at ease.¡± Lianyin took a deep breath to calm herself down, her stunning face is still a little red! Lin Yue in another bedroom, but he doesn¡¯t care about these things, as soon as he slept until dawn! The second time. In front of Broken Sword cliff, more people gathered. But this time, the Sword Sect Gambling House no longer sets a betting market. Xiao Wushuang is still sitting on the throne in the sky, looking down below, the arrogance of yesterday has long disappeared in his eyes. It is a little more solemn. He lost so much money in the Sword Sect gambling house, this matter may still have a later punishment! ¡°At this moment, only by winning the sword dao conference can the Master¡¯s anger be calmed!¡± Xiao Wushuang thought, he saw the other emperors below People are coming one after another. Lin Yue of the Emperor Qin, divine sense, and the Emperor Hua Jieyu, come first. When Kehua Jieyu arrived, Xiao Wushuang was aware of Lin Yue¡¯s anger in the latter¡¯s eyes. ¡°It seems that there is a good show to watch.¡± Xiao Wushuang now has a chance to kill Lin Yue, he will not hesitate to pay any price. ¡°Imperial Teacher, divine sense, the killing intent of the Emperor is very strong!¡± Yang Kai reminded him. Lin Yue ignored it. Although Lianyin on the side was also aware of it, he remembered the scene protected by Lin Yue last night. Immediately bowed his head subconsciously. ¡°What are you afraid of? Didn¡¯t you do anything bad?¡± Lin Yue teased. The more Lianyin said, the more embarrassed she lowered her head, and he hissed to Lin Yue, ¡°Can you stop talking?¡± She was afraid that Hua Jieyu would be offended, so she The late thing was said in this scene. Then where will she put the face of her black list messenger in the future? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she is more embarrassed than you.¡± Lin Yue still said heartlessly. Lianyin has all the desire to die. next moment, Ghost Sect Xiong Wenlong entire group, Tongdimen Shengxu Young Master and the others have arrived one after another. ¡°Hehe, although I have already lost the sword dao conference, I still want to come and see who can become the new king of sword dao this time.¡± Xiong Wenlong towards Yu Little worship boxing. The tone is full of gratitude. But his gaze is staring at Shengxu Young Master intentionally or unintentionally, as if looking for a chance to kill the man who wants to kidnap his wife! ¡°Ashamed, I am not at all too confident.¡± In the direction of the other medicine Emperor, Yu Xiaoxiao shook his head helplessly. ¡°Young Lady will do her best.¡± Yu Ma whispered from behind. Yu Xiaoxiao nodded. At the next moment, Xiao Wushuang is already standing on the dojo. He looked confident and humble, and smiled at Yu Xiaoxiao, ¡°please at Fairy.¡± Yu Xiaoxiaoshen exhales one breath saying, stepping into the air, Fell on the dojo. ¡°Please.¡± In the short story, the thunderous Divine Sword is already out of the sheath! She is good at pill concocting. This Sword Art is not her strong point, but now that she is here, she is destined to try the most powerful house of the younger generation of Sword Emperor. ¡°Wu-Shuang Sword Venerable, please enlighten me.¡± The Divine Sword thundered across the sword and gave out amazing blue rays of light, and the dojo was dazzling and dazzling rays of light. The thundering Divine Sword turned into one after another Afterimage Qi Sword! One is divided into eight! Eight points and sixty-four! ¡°Bagua Sixty-Four Swords?¡± Xiao Wushuang was also a little surprised, and Yu Xiaoxiao¡¯s sword is not weak in formidable power. At the same time, Xiao Wushuang raised his hand horizontally, and the hilt of the blood sacrifice sword appeared in the sky, and Xiao Wushuang held it in his hand! Chapter 428 As soon as scarlet¡¯s sword edge appeared, it caused bloody gusts to surge! In an instant, Xiao Wushuang¡¯s whole person seemed to be bathed in a storm of sword energy! ¡°Sword dao law!¡± Yu Xiaoxiao¡¯s beautiful eyes are slightly wrinkled. If it is used by other means, she may have a battle with Xiao Wushuang. But here is the sword dao conference. Only fight with swords! Yu Xiaoxiao¡¯s sword energy flew away horizontally and horizontally, and the sixty-four azure blue swords rushed towards Xiao Wushuang at the same time! In the whistling, like a tossing sword energy wave, Xiao Wushuang will be thrown down! ¡°It¡¯s a pity, a pity.¡± Xiao Wushuang shook his head helplessly! The surrounding sword energy storms are rising at the same time! Two strands of sword energy collide together! The entire dojo in front of Broken Sword Cliff was instantly separated by two rays of light, one red and one blue! ¡°Fairy, make me Xiao Wushuang!¡± Xiong Wenlong angrily roared. On the other side, Hua Jieyu laughed in her heart, ¡°Xiao Wushuang is impossible to lose to Yu Xiaoxiao!¡± In the direction of Qindimen, Yang Mu asked in a low voice behind Lin Yue. ¡°Imperial Teacher, who will win this game?¡± In front of everyone, they only saw the gossip 64 sword and Wuxin sword intent roaring together! For a time, it¡¯s hard to distinguish one from another! ¡°Xiao Wushuang.¡± Lin Yue indifferently said. Yang Mu and Yang Kai and the others were nodded at the same time. next moment, I saw the gossip sixty-four swords constantly being suppressed! Boom! Yu Xiaoxiao stepped back dozens of steps and stepped directly on the edge of the dojo! She just stood firm and saw a red light bursting towards her! Yu Xiaoxiao holds a sword to resist! zheng! I only notice the fingers split open! Booming Thunder Divine Sword took off and flew out. At the small neck, the blood sacrifice sword was already placed on it. ¡°I lost.¡± Yu Xiaoxiao sighed. ¡°Hehe, Yu Fairy admitted.¡± Xiao Wushuang smiled triumphantly and retracted his sword. The former stepped out of the ring. And Xiao Wushuang also returned to his seat. The audience applauded thunderously! ¡°This battle did not end before it was fought like yesterday.¡± ¡°Young Master Wushuang, nicknamed Sword Venerable, is really powerful.¡± ¡°Yu Xiaoxiao can fight to this point, it is also extremely powerful.¡± Xiao Wushuang ignored these and raised his hand, ¡°Next battle, divine sense, Emperor Huajieyu, fight against Qin Emperor Lin. Yue .¡± After listening, Hua Jieyu walked onto the dojo with a gloomy expression. On the other side, there is no trace of Lin Yue. ¡°Slowly.¡± Lin Yue spoke slowly. When I saw this, Xiao Wushuang complexion is gloomy came down, ¡°Imperial Teacher why not come on stage?¡± Lin Yue coughed a few times, ¡°I fought with Mo Lianyunyi yesterday. The injury is serious. I remember that there is a rule for the sword dao conference.¡± Listen, Xiao Wushuang and Hua Jieyu have a bad feeling at the same time. ¡°In this case, I can change to a substitute to play.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s voice fell. ¡°Sure enough¡­¡± Xiao Wushuang thought to himself, ¡°I do have this rule, I don¡¯t know who Imperial Teacher would like to change?¡± ¡°Yang Zuo, it¡¯s up to you to perform Now.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, Yang Kai took a step forward and bowed to everyone. Xiao Wushuang immediately cursed in his heart! I still have full confidence in playing him with Lin Yue. But fight Yang Kai, that¡¯s his Martial Uncle level! Although the cultivation base is one realm lower than him. But Xiao Wushuang knows that his sword dao is too far away from the opponent. He is not sure to win, Hua Jieyu is determined to lose. ¡°Imperial Teacher has to think clearly. Once you have replaced you, you will think that even if you win the sword dao conference, Broken Sword Cliff¡¯s enlightenment opportunity will only belong to the substitute personnel.¡± Xiao Wushuang is half reminding and half warning. Lin Yue spread his hands, ¡°I know, and I figured it out clearly.¡± ¡°So, then let¡¯s change.¡± Xiao Wushuang although Helpless, but had no choice but to agree. But Hua Jieyu on the dojo is so angry that Tianchi acupoint keeps surging up and down! I wanted to vent my anger with Lin Yue desperately. What happened to Yang Kai now? And she was there yesterday, knowing that it was opened like this, but it was the first sword of the Emperor Sect back then! ¡°Senior Yang, shouldn¡¯t you be true to my junior?¡± Hua Jieyu looks pale a lot. ¡°Let¡¯s do it.¡± Who knows, Hua Jieyu¡¯s enthusiasm has been exchanged for Yang Kai¡¯s cold response. ¡°Damn, the man beside Lin Yue, is it not normal?¡± Hua Jieyu cursed secretly, and a purple dagger came out of her sheath. Brace oneself rushed out to Yang Kai! Sword energy is on top. Yang Kai looked calm, raising his right hand. He clearly didn¡¯t hold a sword, but there was sword energy around his arm! ¡°Myriad Things as Sword, sword dao Fifth Stage!¡± Hua Jieyu¡¯s pupils dilated, her teeth clenched, and the purple dagger collided with Yang Kai¡¯s sword energy ! zheng! zheng! Two sword energy collide together! In every collision, Hua Jieyu was defeated by Yang Kai¡¯s sword energy, and obviously Yang Kai hadn¡¯t tried his best, but Hua Jieyu had stepped back! ¡°Yang Senior, you are gentle.¡± Hua Jieyu couldn¡¯t help shouting. Which man can stand this voice? Yang Kai frowned, but at the next moment, Hua Jieyu¡¯s eyes flashed sharply, and the purple dagger was aimed at Yang Kai! ¡°Put me through him!¡± sou! The voice fell, and the purple dagger in Hua Jieyu¡¯s hand suddenly stretched out countless times to Yang Kai Stabbed impartially, at such a speed that it was within three feet of Yang Kai in an instant! ¡°Do you think this son-and-mother killer sword, I haven¡¯t seen it?¡± Yang Kai heard a cold voice, he was prepared, the countless sword energy in front of him had already taken a step forward. Condensed, at the moment when the Son-Mother Killing Sword approaches! peng peng peng! The sword energy swarmed all the way, all hitting the son and mother killing sword! The strong counter-shock formidable power was directly transmitted to Hua Jieyu! pu! Hua Jieyu abandoned the sword and retreated, but it was too late! Boom! Sword energy hit her directly! ¡°Fengming reads the bell!¡± At the crucial moment, Hua Jieyu had no choice but to use the divine sense technique, and a bell-shaped wall of qi directly stood in front of her! Yang Kai¡¯s sword energy hit the wall of air, causing roars to spread everywhere! pu! Hua Jieyu vomited a second mouthful of blood, and he flew out of the dojo! The victory is divided! The audience is silent! Emperor Sword first sword Return to the first battle of Sword Emperor Sword, victory! Xiao Wushuang stared at Yang Kai silently. ¡°This person¡­I can¡¯t win.¡± Xiao Wushuang took a deep breath, stood up, and saw that the divine sense people had helped away. Hua Jieyu announced: ¡°Second battle, Qindimen¡­Yang Kaisheng.¡± Yang Kai looked up, ¡°The last battle, let¡¯s begin.¡± He can¡¯t wait to fight Xiao Wushuang. Xiao Wushuang, who can sit here, got cold behind his back. He immediately said with a smile, ¡°Martial Uncle don¡¯t be impatient, you are also tired from today¡¯s battle. This last battle, we will fight again tomorrow. It¡¯s not too late.¡± Xiao Wushuang waved his hand again, ¡°That¡¯s all for today, let¡¯s go away.¡± After that, he didn¡¯t wait for the stunned eyes of the audience. , Xiao Wushuang¡¯s people have disappeared on the throne in the sky. Yang Kai returned to Lin Yue¡¯s side, no longer paid attention to the others, but followed Lin Yue back to the Welcome Hall. ¡°Xiao Wushuang has to delay a day, there is no way.¡± Yang Kai was helpless, but Lin Yue seemed to have guessed this a long time ago. ¡°Does the Imperial Teacher know Xiao Wushuang would do this?¡± Lin Yue lightly said with a smile, ¡°He doesn¡¯t do this, then I will attend the sword dao conference this time , It¡¯s boring.¡± Chapter 429 ¡°Yes, not all. ¡° Lin Yue spread his hands, only said this, and then stopped talking. Leave only a confused voice and the others. However, at the moment, inside the palace of the Sword Emperor¡¯s Envoy. Except for the Imperial Palace, this is the most majestic place of the Sword Emperor Gate. But at this time, Xiao Wushuang rushed into the great hall like asking for help, ¡°Master, help me, Yang Kai, Yang Kai is my opponent now!¡± ¡°What !¡± Li An was originally sitting cross-legged, but after hearing this, he immediately stood up. Xiao Wu explained the situation in both directions, leaving the anger, frowning, ¡°Lin Yue, this kid is very difficult to deal with. Yang Kai does not have such a powerful method. I think he will come back this time. Lin Yue instigated it.¡± Li An judged. Yang Kai¡¯s sword dao innate talent is better than him. But for the means of play, he is not as good as Li Hu. This is also the reason why Yang Kai lost to Li An. In addition to sword dao, he has too many weaknesses, including his wife at the time and his newly-born daughter Yang Qing. It¡¯s a pity that now, Li An doesn¡¯t know the whereabouts of these people. Not only that, he also has Lin Yue who has the idea. ¡°Master, what should I do now? Yang Kai almost started with the discipline just now. If it weren¡¯t for the discipline¡¯s wit, he would postpone Bijian until tomorrow. I am afraid that he would have died by Yang Kai¡¯s sword now. .¡± Between the first battle and the second battle of the sword dao conference, there were too many people participating in the battle, so it had to be held the next day. But between the second battle and the third battle, there used to be a continuous battle on the same day. But now, Xiao Wushuang has been postponed by one day. ¡°Even if the old fellow of Yang Kai doesn¡¯t help, he is not something you can deal with.¡± Li Hu touched his beard, ¡°It¡¯s not easy to do. And I think Lin Yue did it deliberately, just to target you.¡± ¡°Master, there is only one way now.¡± A murderous intention flashed in Xiao Wushuang¡¯s eyes,¡± There is still one day left, so let¡¯s just kill Yang Kai directly.¡± pa! It was another slap on Xiao Wushuang¡¯s face! He flew out all over, covering his face tightly, ¡°Master¡­¡± ¡°Fool, everyone knows that Yang Kai will fight tomorrow. ¡° Liang coldly snorted, ¡°If Yang Kai dies, you will be the biggest suspect. My sword emperor cannot bear this charge.¡± ¡°disciple is determined to win I am also afraid that the Master¡¯s succession plan will be disrupted by Yang Kai. It is my carelessness.¡± ¡°Shut up, this matter is not done, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Xiao Wushuang knows He said something wrong, and immediately bowed his head in silence. ¡°Well, one day, killing Yang Kai is indeed impossible, but¡­¡± Liangji¨¦ ji¨¦ said with a smile, ¡°If Yang Kai was injured , You may not be able to beat him.¡± Xiao Wushuang nodded, ¡°Master wants to sneak attack Yang Kai, then tonight is the best time, but¡­¡± He committed In the face of difficulty, Yang Kai¡¯s sword dao attainments, I am afraid that if he wants to sneak attack him, he needs too much manpower. ¡°Go for the teacher in person.¡± Li Ai¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, I am afraid that the Sword Emperor Gate only has him and the Emperor. You can top without disturbing others. Secret sneak attack Yang Kai. ¡°That¡¯s very good.¡± Xiao Wushuang was overjoyed in his heart, and it would be great if Li¡¯an dealt with this powerful enemy by himself. ¡°Don¡¯t make any noise, go back and continue cultivation, and nothing has happened.¡± Li An said again: ¡°Since I¡¯m a teacher, I won¡¯t No one can count on us if you are not exposed by anyone.¡± The more he is in such a high position, the more he needs the matter of reputation and face. cautiously. ¡°Disciple must be tight-lipped.¡± ¡­¡­ In the direction of Qindimen Welcome Hall, Lin Yue entire group came back, Lianyin I was worried, ¡°Xiao Wushuang deliberately delayed the decisive battle, there must be some trick.¡± Yang Kai also nodded agree, and said angrily, ¡°No matter what tricks, since I have come to this step, I will do everything.¡± Calculate the past accounts with their master and disciple.¡± The rest of the people all saw Yang Kai¡¯s anger. Yang Mu coldly snorted and said, ¡°It took Li¡¯s some means to make the big brother lose his position as the sword-handling messenger. Tomorrow, maybe he will repeat the same trick again.¡± But obviously. Yang Kai didn¡¯t just lose his identity as a sword-handling messenger. Lin Yue also knew that his wife at the time, Yang Qing¡¯s mother, also died of anger. ¡°Li An is good at strategy, do you think he will do it tomorrow?¡± Lin Yue suddenly asked. The rest are puzzled. Yang Mu replied, ¡°Tomorrow is the time for the decisive battle, no, does the Imperial Teacher mean that Li An will do it tonight?¡± She was even more puzzled. Even Zhuang Tiangang and the others. ¡°Once something happens to the big brother, the sword emperor will not be able to escape responsibility. I will not do such a stupid thing.¡± Lianyin judged. But Yang Kai was looking at Lin Yue, and the two of them met, and Yang Kai suddenly thought of something. ¡°Imperial Teacher¡­also know that set of Sword Art?¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, ¡°I have heard of it a little bit. With Sword Art, no injuries can be seen before the final battle.¡± After listening, everyone else is a facial expression grave. ¡°There is such a powerful Sword Art?¡± Zhuang Tiangang, who has been autistic, couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°In this case, my subordinates will not let Liya succeed.¡± Yang Kai said solemnly. But Lin Yue shook the head, ¡°No, I just want you to succeed.¡± As soon as this word came out, everyone was stunned at the same time. ¡°Why, why?¡± Yang Kai asked immediately with his back tight. Lin Yue knows that he is eager for revenge, and patted the shoulder of the former, ¡°You can trust me?¡± Yang Kai without the slightest hesitation is nodded, ¡°Yang Kai absolutely trusts you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s okay.¡± Lin Yue smiled, ¡°We will accompany him how to play, and no matter what happens tonight, you don¡¯t want to come out. ¡° The others are still at a loss. I have no idea what medicine is sold in Lin Yue bottle gourd. But Lin Yue has never let them down. The night is getting deeper! The welcoming hall of Qindimen was dead silent. At this moment, outside Yang Kai¡¯s door, a shadow of a black clothed person appeared in the ghost-like. When this person appeared, no sound was heard at all. Even the airflow in the surrounding space has never been changed by him. Unfortunately, this person has already appeared there. He fell in one step. The figure has disappeared in place. Yang Kai¡¯s door was not opened. But that silhouette has already appeared in Yang Kai¡¯s room. As ghostly as when he appeared. Its strength is obviously far better than Ordinary Law. The man slowly approached the bed in the room. The steps are light and windless, fuse together with the dark room, and in a blink of an eye they have approached the place where Yang Kai slept. ¡°Senior Brother, you still haven¡¯t changed at all.¡± Yang Kai, who was originally asleep, suddenly opened his eyes! Chapter 430 The black clothed cultivation base at this moment is far above Yang Kai, and while his body is shifting, he avoids several sword energy again and again! ¡°Hehe, a waste person actually stepped into the realm of law. I, Senior Brother, naturally want to try the progress of Junior Brother?¡± Li Hai does not conceal his own Identity, raised one hand to Yang Kai! Replace the actual sword with the hand, and the sword energy erupts from the fingertips, roaring with Yang Kai¡¯s sword energy! The same is, sword dao Fifth Stage, Myriad Things as Sword! whiz whiz whiz! Less than ten zhang¡¯s spacious welcoming hall, all the space is instantly filled with sword energy! peng~ peng~! There is a loud noise! Li An pointed both fingers on the ground, only to hear the sword energy spread out like a roar, like the Earth Dragon spreading towards Yang Kai! hong long long! Yang Kai¡¯s eyes widened, and he stepped into the air. In desperation, he was forced out of the bedroom! ¡°really strong!¡± Yang Kai had to admit that Li An¡¯s skill was far more powerful than he is now. ¡°Where to run?¡± A step away from An Inch, Shrink The Land Into An Inch, instantly appeared outside the palace! At the same time, Yang Kai¡¯s figure fell into his eyes again! ¡°Junior Brother don¡¯t worry, now is not the time to kill you.¡± Li An sneered, he was not afraid of being recognized by Yang Kai. Because Yang Kai would not have any evidence to identify a sword-handling messenger who injured him. even more how, Li An is sure that no one can see Yang Kai¡¯s injury. top secret! hong long! The speed of Li¡¯an is much faster than Yang Kai. Seeing to catch up with Yang Kai, ¡°Junior Brother, don¡¯t run away, you can¡¯t run away.¡± p> After that, leave a finger pointed! ¡°Damn it!¡± Yang Kai roared, also a finger pointed, pointing to strength into a sword! Boom! Boom! Thousands of sword energy roar together! In the Welcome Hall where the Qin Emperor Gate is located. Lianyin asked Lin Yue worriedly, ¡°Is it really okay?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, there is only one way to deal with Yang Kai.¡± Lin Yue smiled, ¡°As long as he takes the shot, I can make things bigger. When the time comes, the influence of his sword-handling messenger is not just as simple as the loss of the sword dao conference.¡± ¡°Why do you believe that Li¡¯an will not kill Yang Senior?¡± Lian Yin asked again. Two people a male and a female together alone in this room. The previous Lianyin may have some scruples. But after what happened last night, Lianyin seems to have gotten used to getting along with Lin Yue. Besides knowing that Li An will make a move tonight, and worrying about Yang Kai¡¯s reasons, he came to Lin Yue¡¯s room and waited early. ¡°Two reasons.¡± Lin Yue saw that she was worried, so she explained two sentences. ¡°One is that he has a very high reputation. Now if Yang Kai is injured or dead, the person who ignites the upper body is his Chief-In-Charge of the sword dao conference. Second, even if Li Anger is really a killer, Yang Kai may not die, you are too small for me.¡± Lin Yue lightly squeezed the teacup in his hand, and his words showed that his appearance was impossible. Some are confident and Shen Du. This kind of concentration made Lianyin slightly fascinated. This guy has always had the courage to control the overall situation and planning strategies. Outside! Yang Kai continues to retreat under the offensive of Li¡¯an! Although he is not at all wounded, the chaos of his breath is enough to affect tomorrow¡¯s battle with Xiao Wushuang. Ke Li An¡¯s purpose is more than these. At this moment, pinching his hands, a black light rushes to his shoulders from his dantian, and then gathers at Li An¡¯s fingertips! This black light forms a sharp sword intent at your fingertips! ¡°Divine Sword!¡± From a finger pointed, the black light turned into sword energy and hit Yang Kai¡¯s chest directly! Swish! Pass through! If it were ordinary sword energy, Yang Kai was already seriously injured at this moment! But after the black light sinks into Yang Kai within the body, it disappears like throw a stone and see it sink without trace in the sea! Li An smiled with satisfaction. When Yang Kai came back to his senses, the person had disappeared without a trace. Yang Kai pressed his chest and gritted his teeth, not aware of anything wrong with him. But he still remembers that 20 years ago, Li¡¯ao used Yang Qing¡¯s mother to threaten him in advance and let himself hit this move before the decisive battle! In the final ending, Jiuying Divine Sword¡¯s injuries broke out, Yang Kai defeated, and lost the right to fight for the sword-handling messenger! Because of Li Huo¡¯s heavy hand, he was seriously injured to the point where he could never step into the upper realm. If it weren¡¯t for Lin Yue and Yang Qing, Yang Kai might still be beside the creek, guarding his wife¡¯s grave. ¡­ Seeing that Li¡¯an returned to the messenger hall, Xiao Wushuang, who had been waiting for a long time, immediately came forward to worship the fist, ¡°Master, how is it.¡± The black clothed person took off his mask, revealing an angry face, ¡°hehe, tomorrow will be despite the first battle.¡± ¡°many thanks Master, many thanks Master!¡± p> Xiao Wushuang was happy in his heart, and immediately retired, and went home with peace of mind to accompany the wife who had a story with He Qing. Liang looked at the direction of the Yingke Hall, sneered, ¡°Junior Brother, for twenty years, you still can¡¯t beat me.¡± ¡­¡­ Yang Kai came to Lin Yue¡¯s door. The door opened, Yang Kai walked in, and Lin Yue and Lianyin were both waiting for him. ¡°As the Imperial Teacher said, I was hit by Divine Sword, the divine shadow of the anger.¡± Yang Kaibaiquan said. ¡°Thanks.¡± Lin Yue stood up and pointed at the position of Yang Kai¡¯s middle sword! The sword wound was originally hidden but not coming out, and it will only explode on the spot when the blood surges with Xiao Wushuang tomorrow! At that time, everyone will only feel that Yang Kai¡¯s skills are inferior to others by Xiao Wu¡¯s double injury. But at this moment, Lin Yue broke out the injury early! I saw a sharp pain coming from the position of the middle sword, Yang Kai clenched the teeth, and blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth! ¡°Don¡¯t bear it.¡± Lin Yue blasted out, and Divine Sword¡¯s injuries broke out! pu¡¯ sound! Yang Kai spouted a big mouthful of blood. Even with the power of the law realm, the current aura is chaotic to the extreme. Lin Yue avoided the mouthful of blood beforehand, but he still got a little bit in his hand. ¡°If you are like this, how will he fight tomorrow?¡± Lianyin is puzzled, why did Yang Kai become seriously injured now? ¡°Is there a handkerchief?¡± Lin Yue didn¡¯t answer her, instead asked strange questions. ¡°You¡­have¡­¡± Lianyin couldn¡¯t help him, so she took out a silk scarf handkerchief from her arms. The handkerchief still carries her temperature, but Lin Yue wiped her hand with it. ¡°Let¡¯s all come out.¡± Lin Yue ordered, Yang Mu and Zhuang Tiangang appeared at the same time, bowed to Lin Yue, and waited for the order. ¡°Imperial Teacher, please give an order.¡± Lin Yue wiped his hands and returned the handkerchief to Lianyin, ¡°Yang Kai has been attacked. Let me spread the incident.¡± ¡°Have a big publicity?¡± Yang Mu asked. ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Yue nodded smiled, ¡°Start with the Hall of Welcome Guest, I want to let Yaodimen, divine sense Dimen, Asura Dimen, Ghost Sect, Tongdimen, and swords The people of the Emperor Sect all know about this.¡± As he said, with a stroke of the storage ring, 100 million baht flew out to Yang Mu, ¡°Buy some fast moving ones, before dawn, I want Jiandimen to be ten thousand li, everyone knows about it.¡± Chapter 431 Yang Mu and Zhuang Tiangang were nodded at the same time. Without saying much, leave immediately! ¡°Imperial Teacher, is this your purpose?¡± Lianyin asked, finally seeing Lin Yue start the layout! Nodded smiled, Lin Yue said: ¡°Help me.¡± ¡°You said.¡± Seeing Lin Yue¡¯s move, Lianyin I was also excited. ¡°Bring some people for me, start with Yaodimen Yu Xiaoxiao.¡± Lin Yue said, now it is time for Yu Xiaoxiao to know who the sword dao boy is. Up. He asked Lianyin to probe Zhenshou and said a few words in her ear. Lianyin¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°You don¡¯t have a story with Yu Xiaoxiao, do you?¡± ¡°No.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s face There was a twitch, but Lianyin¡¯s suspicious gaze was ushered in. ¡°There is also Ghost Sect, tell Xiong Wenlong, about his wife¡¯s affairs, let¡¯s discuss something together.¡± Lin Yue said again. After listening, fortunately, Lianyin knew that business matters, nodded and acted quickly. ¡°You have to be patient for a while. When everyone comes, there will be a good show.¡± Lin Yue said to Yang Kai. Where does the latter care about his own injury? Yang Kai only sees Lin Yue¡¯s courage to dominate the overall situation. ¡°This Yang did not follow the wrong person. With the strategy of Sect Master, in the future, he will definitely surpass the emperor. The existence of.¡± Lin Yue did not speak. Because Yang Kai¡¯s blood hadn¡¯t dried yet, the wound of Divine Sword¡¯s sword energy broke out while he was still bleeding. Other imperial sect people have already arrived. The first person to come was Ghost Sect Xiong Wenlong. When he saw Yang Kai was injured, he immediately thought of Xiao Wushuang. ¡°Fuck, Xiao Wushuang can¡¯t afford to lose and engage in a sneak attack?¡± Xiong Wenlong immediately thought of Xiao Wushuang! ¡°Hey!¡± Lin Yue gave a light sigh, and did not speak yet. Yu Xiaoxi has already come. ¡°Sure enough, it¡¯s you!¡± Yu Xiaoxiao stepped closer to Lin Yue, beautiful eyes staring at Lin Yue, this guy saved himself and bullied himself. But she almost mistakenly regarded Mo Lian Yunyi as Lin Yue. Lin Yue didn¡¯t have time to respond. Yu Xiaoxi saw Yang Kai lying on a chair. ¡°My God, who did this?¡± After that, divine sense Emperor Hua Jieyu, Tong Emperor Men Sheng Xu Young Master, Asura Emperor Men half-dead ink Lian Yunyi also came with his injuries. Mo Lian Yunyi didn¡¯t want to come. But when he heard that Lin Yue¡¯s person was injured, with his hatred for Lin Yue, how can he let go of this opportunity to watch a good show? Hua Jieyu and Sheng Xu Young Master hold the same thoughts. Just as soon as he arrived, he saw Yang Kai who was full of blood, speechless immediately. They all know that Yang Kai was the first sword of the Emperor Sect back then. This time I came back and had a personal enmity with Li¡¯an. But Yang Kai is also Xiao Wushuang¡¯s opponent tomorrow at the Sword Dao Conference. Being beaten like this at this time, these people have the same idea in their hearts. ¡°Sword Emperor Gate did it?¡± ¡°Xiao Wushuang is such a person who can¡¯t afford to lose?¡± Hua Jieyu and Sheng Xu Young Master At the same time said. Xiong Wenlong observed Yang Kai¡¯s injury, ¡°What a fierce sword energy, with such a sword dao, it must be from the Sword Emperor Sect!¡± ¡°The wound is indeed a sword injury. .¡± ¡­¡­ ¡°How about it, isn¡¯t it so good?¡± After working hard for a cup of tea, I¡¯m already discouraged. Xiao Wushuang. Climbed off his wife¡¯s bed and smiled confidently. ¡°Great, Husband is the best.¡± On the bed, a fair-skinned young woman seemed to praise her. But how can the contempt at the corner of the mouth deceive people? It¡¯s just that Xiao Wushuang doesn¡¯t care about these, but more proudly said, ¡°After tomorrow, your husband is a sword-handling messenger. When the time comes, Madam is the same as me. You can walk in this emperor gate. Unhindered.¡± The young woman smiled, suppressing her desire and dissatisfaction, and leaned to Xiao Wushuang, ¡°Then I wish Husband a victory tomorrow!¡± ¡°Win It¡¯s determined to win.¡± Xiao Wushuang sneered at the corner of his mouth, and he made a move. Yang Kai estimates that he still doesn¡¯t know how he will die tomorrow! But Xiao Wushuang tone barely fell, and the d¨ªsciple outside the door reported back: ¡°Master, something went wrong, something happened in the Yingke Hall!¡± Xiao Wushuang frowned and opened Door, ¡°When was you so panicked?¡± ¡°Master.¡± Swallowed saliva and said, continued: ¡°Qin Dimen Yang Kai was seriously injured by a sneak attack and is now alarmed All the people from the Emperor Sect, Yu Xiaoxiao and Hua Jieyu, have all gathered at the Qin Emperor Sect.¡± ¡°What!¡± Xiao Wushuang hit it with a palm. On the door, ¡°Why, didn¡¯t Old Guy talk about top secret? Yang Kai¡¯s injury, but it¡¯s true?¡± ¡°Really, our people went over and watched it too, Yang Kai suffered the sword. The wounds are very fatal. I heard that if Lin Yue hadn¡¯t found out in time, Yang Kai would have died now.¡± ¡°Damn!¡± Xiao Wushuang immediately went to the Envoy Hall. Yang Kai suffered a sword injury! And it¡¯s still on the eve of the decisive battle! He is in big trouble with the Sword Emperor in this matter! After Xiao Wushuang left, outside his bedroom, He Qing had sneaked in very quietly. ¡°Why are you dead?¡± The beauty on the bed gave a weird cry. But two bright arms have wrapped He Qing¡¯s waist like a water snake. ¡°It seems that my Senior Brother still can¡¯t do it.¡± He Qing gave a smirk. Xiao Wushuang¡¯s wife hummed softly, ¡°How can that waste compare to you?¡± ¡­¡­ Outside the messenger palace. ¡°Master!¡± Xiao Wushuang begged to see him. Before speaking, Li An had already frowned and appeared first, and said, ¡°I have heard about it as a teacher. What a Yang Kai, he has grown a lot more than twenty years ago.¡± He felt helpless and used this method to plot against Yang Kai once. Who knows this time fall in the sewer! ¡°Go and have a look.¡± The two of Li An came to the Welcome Hall. The people of the other emperors have glared at him. ¡°What a sword emperor, if you don¡¯t want other emperor¡¯s people to win the sword dao conference, you may not invite us.¡± ¡°Yes, you can¡¯t afford to lose. , I want us to compete with swords again. It¡¯s okay now, but I¡¯m still plotting someone else?¡± Yu Xiaoxiao and Xiong Wenlong immediately pointed the finger at Li An and Xiao Wushuang. ¡°This matter don¡¯t be impatient, this seat will definitely give you an explanation.¡± Leaving said with a smile, his eyes fell on Yang Kai¡¯s injury,¡± Junior Brother, Senior Brother, come and see you.¡± After all, he is about to approach Yang Kai! ¡°Do you still want to kill someone?¡± Lin Yue stood with his hand in his hand, staring coldly at Lihao! His voice fell. Lianyin, Yang Mu, Zhuang Tiangang, Yu Xiaoxiao, Yu Ma, Xiong Wenlong, Bai Bai and the others also stopped Li An at the same time! Li An reluctantly stopped, pretending to be innocent, ¡°Imperial Teacher, what does it mean? As the host of the Sword Emperor Gate, Yang Kai was injured here, so I naturally need to check the injury.¡± ¡°Sword injury, a sword injury that can only be caused by a top sword dao expert.¡± Lin Yue said calmly again, ¡°No need to check.¡± ¡± That is, we have checked it clearly, so we won¡¯t bother the sword emperor cat crying mice.¡± Xiong Wenlong angrily snorted, pointing to Xiao Wushuang, he and Xiao Wushuang had already forged a grudge before, so naturally they don¡¯t. Will let him go, ¡°I can¡¯t think that Young Master Wushuang is not only good at sword dao, but also has a hand in the counterattack.¡± Chapter 432 How can Xiao Wushuang let these people slander him. What does it have to do with him? ¡°The facts are in front of us. Sword Emperor Sect wants to break away from the relationship. I am afraid it is impossible.¡± Yu Xiaoxiao also echoed. ¡°Hehe, I need to investigate this matter carefully. My Sword Emperor will not be so stupid to do this kind of thing in my own territory.¡± Li Ai smiled awkwardly, in order to get rid of suspicion He even cursed himself before continuing: ¡°Junior Brother was injured under the sword dao, but the sword dao is not exclusive to my sword emperor. How can we say that we did it? Don¡¯t worry, the Sword Emperor Sect has always been fair. This matter is related to the reputation of our Emperor Sect. I will definitely investigate it carefully.¡± I heard this. Hua Jieyu, Mo Lian Yunyi, Sheng Xu Young Master and the others all felt that the sword dao conference could not be completed. Not only that, it is estimated that there will be a lot of trouble in the investigation of Sword Emperor Sect later! ¡°This matter is not our business, my divine sense emperor will leave.¡± ¡°My child emperor will also leave.¡± ¡± The Emperor Asura is gone.¡± The three forces spoke at the same time. Li¡¯an is also nodded and agrees, the matter is over, whether these people leave, it is convenient to make major things smaller. When I wanted to agree, I saw Lin Yue¡¯s voice. ¡°No one can leave until things are investigated!¡± His tone is calm, but the overbearing meaning is like ordering divine sense, Tong Di, Asura Three parties! ¡°Lin Yue, what does this have to do with us?¡± Hua Jieyu immediately phoenix eyes glared at Lin Yue. Not only him, but Sheng Xu Young Master also sneered, ¡°Lin Imperial Teacher¡¯s management is too wide. Where are we going, you can¡¯t control the door of Emperor Qin?¡± On the contrary, Mo Lian Yunyi wanted to talk, but as soon as he felt his current injury, his whole body was in pain. How dare he fight Lin Yue again. ¡°Didn¡¯t the sword-handling messenger say to investigate? Since it is necessary to investigate, how can you just leave like this?¡± Lin Yue raised his eyebrows and said with Li a smile. Before the latter spoke, Hua Jieyu was dissatisfied at first, ¡°Your person is hurt on the sword dao, the sword emperor is the most suspicious, what does it have to do with us?¡± Lin Yue spread his hands, ¡°Someone said that my person was injured under the sword dao, but the sword dao is not exclusive to my sword emperor gate.¡± He smiled at Li¡¯s anger. . The whole old face of the latter is almost distorted. This is indeed what he said to avoid suspicion. But now it was used by Lin Yue on him. Lin Yue continued: ¡°If this is the case, everyone present is suspicious, who is gone, this account, my Qindimen is on him!¡± Voice Extremely overbearing, echoing in the dark night of Yingke Hall! But although his words are domineering, they are also reasonable, or the Sword Emperor Sect admits that they hurt Yang Kai. Either, everyone is suspicious, then they can¡¯t leave. Li¡¯ao¡¯s complexion was embarrassing to the extreme, but under Lin Yue¡¯s intimidation, other people, together with Ghost Sect and Yaodimen, stood on Lin Yue¡¯s side at the same time, which was also speechless for a while. After a long while, Sheng Xu Young Master was the first to react. Angrily pointed at Lin Yue, and said, ¡°What a Qin Emperor¡¯s Imperial Teacher, you can need ability to do this kind of words, Ben Shao will try now. Do you have how many catties and how many taels?¡± After that, Sheng Xu Young Master¡¯s right hand lifted, and the moment the law surged, he had already started to shoot Lin Yue! Seeing his shot, how could Hua Jieyu let go of this opportunity. She has never really fought Lin Yue once. At this moment, the divine sense exploded, and a terrifying divine sense cyclone formed in Hua Jieyu¡¯s mind, directly centering on her, attacking Lin Yue! Divine sense attacked from a distance, while Sheng Xu Young Master burst out powerful blood energy all over his body. That is the formidable power of Tongdimen¡¯s famous battle body! Seeing a good show, Xiao Wushuang, Mo Lian Yunyi and the others immediately stepped back. Yu Xiaoxiao and Xiong Wenlong wanted to take action, but Lin Yue stopped them. At the same time, Lin Yue raised his right hand and said nonchalantly: ¡°Since you want to see my strength, then look at it clearly.¡± After that, golden light Appeared at the same time as death! Three elements in one Taishang state combined with the divine ability of Taixu eight parts, Death God crossed the border and came crashing! Hua Jieyu and Shengxu Young Master saw a black sickle flashing across in front of them, mixed with Death Aura, and they were already fully acquainted! ¡°really strong!¡± Where is the Holy Void Young Master daring to use his body to resist Death God¡¯s crossing? The blood energy of the body immediately turns into a blood shield, and at the same time he slips back a few times Step, the black sickle swept past the moment he stepped back! Hua Jieyu saw the black sickle attack, and the darkness in front of her continued to enlarge, divine sense turned into a gas wall, but she did not dare to neglect it at all! At the moment when the Qi Wall appeared, Hua Jieyu had already burned the cultivation base to the extreme, changing to a speed exceeding normal! The moment the two dodged, the blood shield and gas wall were under the passing of Death God, crushing dry weeds and smashing rotten wood, and they all dissipated! But the black sickle didn¡¯t stop, splitting the high walls of the Dao Palace hall after another, and slashing directly to the other welcoming hall next door! hong long long! Slash down! The black sickle is gradually dissipating! But in everyone¡¯s hearts, there is a strong fear! This blade, cut off a huge welcoming hall like a mountain! Is this blade the strength of the Imperial Teacher of Qindimen? Hua Jieyu and Sheng Xu Young Master, although they escaped Lin Yue¡¯s 1st move! But the two of them already had cold sweat behind their backs! In order to avoid a move, their consumption has been enormous! This makes them even more aware of the gap between themselves and Lin Yue! The strength of this person can support his arrogance! Lin Yue did not speak, but now he does not speak. Hua Jieyu, Sheng Xu Young Master, Mo Lian Yunyi, Xiao Wushuang and the others dare to speak. Even Xiaoxiao and Xiong Wenlong, although they did not face Lin Yue directly, but the formidable power of Death God¡¯s transit has indirectly shocked them. Not only them, but even Li¡¯s eyes widened, looking at Lin Yue in surprise, ¡°This¡­Imperial Teacher this move, is it beyond the limit of Taoism?¡± This move impossible is just the level of the exercise method. But even with Li¡¯s eyesight, I have never seen such a powerful Taoism! ¡°That¡¯s not something you can manage.¡± Lin Yue came in a cold voice. Standing with his hands, he didn¡¯t need to use his hands any more, but with one move, he had already achieved the effect of deterring these people. ¡°hehe, since the Imperial Teacher insists on leaving everyone behind, I don¡¯t care about it.¡± Said with a smile, ¡°All consequences, I hope Imperial Teacher I can afford it.¡± After listening, Lin Yue smiled, ¡°About Yang Kai, I don¡¯t know when the sword-handling messenger intends to give us an explanation.¡± He squinted his eyes slightly, if only this person had been defeated by the hands of Hua Jieyu and Sheng Xu Young Master. Then he can disband the others now, and deal with Yang Kai¡¯s incident coldly. But Lin Yue was invincible and pushed the two horizontally. Now, apart from the Sword Emperor Sect, the other emperor gates did not dare to resist him at all. Li An is naturally impossible to take action against Lin Yue personally. Wouldn¡¯t it be admitted that this matter has nothing to do with other emperors, and the investigation only needs to leave the sword emperor gate? ¡°It¡¯s about the reputation of my sword emperor, I will naturally step up the investigation, so why not¡­¡± Chapter 433 After all, without waiting for others to answer, I just waved away. When Xiao Wushuang saw that Li¡¯s dealt with this matter, he immediately followed along to see if there was any solution. ¡°Remember, whoever leaves, the account will be counted on his head.¡± Lin Yue still held hands and didn¡¯t look at anyone because of his words It¡¯s for everyone. Even if Hua Jieyu, Sheng Xu Young Master and the others are still dissatisfied. It can be coldly snorted at most, but he dare not defy Lin Yue again. These people have returned to the guest hall where they were. Finally, Yang Kai coughed, and the pain that he had endured for a long time still existed. Lin Yue turned his head and took out a large amount of Yaozhu from the storage ring. At the same time as the black and white flame burned, these Yaozhu turned into extremely pure Yaoqi power, which healed Yang Kai. When Yu Xiaoxiao saw this, he remembered Lin Yue¡¯s life-saving grace, and proactively said, ¡°I will come.¡± Lin Yue did not object to this either. After all, Yu Xiaoxiao is a member of Yaodimen, and he has a good way to treat his injuries. After a long while, Yang Kai¡¯s injury was bandaged. ¡°What happened?¡± Lian Yin asked. ¡°Much better.¡± Yang Kai nodded, ¡°many thanks to Fairy.¡± He prayed to Lin Yue again and endured the pain of the wound, ¡°Imperial Teacher, we What should I do next?¡± ¡°Take a rest.¡± Lin Yue smiled, ¡°You are injured, now you have to take a good rest.¡± Say it , Has let others out. At this moment, Yang Kai saw that he and Lin Yue were the only two left, and then continued to change his words and asked, ¡°Sect Master, what will I do next? He is not a person who easily admit defeat. ¡° ¡°I know.¡± Lin Yue sat down, and Yang Kai wanted to stand up and pour tea for Lin Yue. ¡°Sit down.¡± After Lin Yue said, he poured his tea lightly, and continued, ¡°The current layout only wants to expand this matter. Come to attract the attention of the Sword Emperor.¡± When talking about the Sword Emperor, Yang Xin trembled a little. The sadness on his face cannot be hidden from Lin Yue. ¡°He is your Master, but unfortunately, the Sword Emperor is too utilitarian, so that when you lose the effect, you can only let Li¡¯an be the master.¡± Lin Yue looked at the tea cup in his hand, and the tea inside slowly turned, ¡°Whether it is the Emperor Gate, the entire Star Domain, or the outside world, it only values ??utilitarianism. All you have to do is to guarantee your own value. ¡° ¡°Subordinates understand.¡± Yang Kai is nodded by fist, although Lin Yue is much younger than him in his age, but in Yang Kai¡¯s view, Lin Yue understands The thing is brilliant, I don¡¯t know how many levels. The charm of this personality, compared to Lin Yue¡¯s strength, makes Yang Kai more willing to follow. ¡°Sect Master once said that proving one¡¯s own value is the great way, and cooperating with others is just a small trick.¡± Yang Kai recalled. Lin Yue nodded smiled, ¡°In the current sword dao conference, the Sword Emperor was originally unwilling to take care of it. He even has plans to abdicate. Can you see something?¡± After listening, Yang Kai is nodded truthfully, ¡°Sect Master said it is right. As long as Li¡¯ao meets two conditions, he can become the new emperor.¡± ¡°Go on.¡± p> Lin Yue finished a sip of tea. Yang Kai continued: ¡°The first is to reach the cultivation base of the 3 Heavenly Layer of the Law Realm. This matter has already been done. The second condition is to cultivate a new palm sword. Messenger, as long as Xiao Wushuang becomes the sword-handling envoy, according to the ancient teachings of the Sword Emperor, Li An is qualified to become the new emperor.¡± Said this, Yang Kai thought of the sword emperor and couldn¡¯t help sighing. Said, ¡°Although the Master is utilitarian, but after all he is old. For Li An, this is a good opportunity to replace the Master.¡± ¡°Not bad.¡± Lin Yue said with a smile: ¡°So you have to make this matter even bigger, and that is, you still have to win the sword dao conference and enter the Broken Sword cliff.¡± In the 100,000 years of being trapped, he said I don¡¯t know what is happening now. But when I came to the Sword Emperor¡¯s Gate this time, when I saw that Li¡¯an had stepped into the Third Heavenly Layer of the Law Realm, coupled with his deliberate deliberation, Xiao Wushuang became a sword-handling messenger. This was enough to make Lin Yue guessed his plan. ¡°The subordinates understand that when I recover from my injury, I will definitely defeat Xiao Wushuang.¡± Yang Kai said solemnly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, let¡¯s see if there are any other tricks from the anger.¡± Lin Yue said with a smile, left the room and let Yang Kai cultivate well. ¡­¡­ Li An returned to the messenger palace. I didn¡¯t expect countermeasures, but received a sound transmission from the Sword Emperor. ¡°To resolve this matter, the emperor¡¯s reputation must not be humiliated.¡± The cold words, without any emotion. Ke Li¡¯an has already heard his attitude. Although the Sword Emperor is old, he can treat everything with only results. Therefore, even if Li¡¯an has the mind to replace him, the sword emperor will not object mainly. If Li¡¯an really has the ability, he is willing to abdicate to the virtuous. Feeling the great pressure, Li An took a deep breath, ¡°What should I do about this matter?¡± Xiao Wushuang was also clueless. But when he returned to his residence, he saw his wife and He Qing fooling around on the bed. He thought of it! ¡­¡­ Sword Emperor Gate. The ban by Lin Yue lasted for several days. In the past few days, people like Divine Sense Emperor Sect, Tong Emperor Sect and others, although they also walked around Sword Emperor Sect, none of them dared to leave. Lin Yue¡¯s prestige is still there, especially the welcoming hall that was cut off by Death God, because Lin Yue specifically ordered it, so the sword emperor gate people did not dare to move. With that palace in existence, anyone who wants to leave must weigh whether he can withstand the formidable power of Death God¡¯s transit! Until the 3rd day, the sword emperor Sect came to inform, claiming to find the murderer! Other emperor sect people are very curious about this matter. Only people from Qindimen find it funny. They already knew who the murderer was. But now the fun is that they want to know what kind of murderer Li¡¯an has found! Lin Yue entire group came to the messenger palace knowingly. Not only them, but also Yu Xiaoxiao, Xiong Wenlong and the others. Xiong Wenlong, with a little explanation, plus a white confirmation, has confirmed that Lin Yue was the one who rescued his wife that night. I also have my own Master, and I also mentioned that Lin Yue is her ¡°good friend¡±. So the forces of Ghost Sect naturally want to help Lin Yue. It¡¯s just that Hua Jieyu and the others are here too. I want to know if the Sword Emperor Gate really caught the murderer. If it is true, they can also leave. ¡°The person has been found.¡± Li An sternly said to the others. Xiao Wushuang stood on him, his whole face gloomy and killing intent Ling Ran. Lin Yue almost didn¡¯t laugh, because it was He Qing who was kneeling in front of the two¡­ Chapter 434 Li An stretched out his hand, Xiao Wushuang took the initiative to step forward, bowing to everyone, and said, ¡°This Xiao apologizes to everyone on behalf of the Sword Emperor. Unfortunately, there is a scum in the door. Why is this person named Qing?¡± Xiao Wushuang tone barely fell, panting towards He Qing who was kneeling on the ground. However, even though He Qing was in severe pain, Lin Yue was aware that he could not make any sound. ¡°It seems that you don¡¯t want to talk in this life¡­¡± Lin Yue touched his chin. Just listen to Xiao Wushuang continuing, ¡°You must have heard that He Qing had some conflicts with Yang Kaiyang Martial Uncle in my Sword Sect casino a few days ago.¡± Xiao Wushuang specifically pointed at Lin Yue, ¡°Even though I lost some small money to Lin Imperial Teacher in the gambling house, this thing has already passed. Who knows that He Qing held a grudge and went to Yang Martial Uncle for revenge. ¡° ¡°Hey.¡± Xiao Wushuang sighed for a long time. ¡°After this, you must already know about it. Yang Martial Uncle We are responsible for the assassination of the Sword Emperor. He Qing, this child, is the culprit. I, Xiao Wushuang, killed him today, and gave him justice to Yang Martial Uncle!¡± After that, Xiao Wushuang The blood sacrifice sword in his hand is out of its sheath! The blood sacrifice sword edge was already within three feet of He Qing before the others had reacted! He Qing¡¯s hands and feet are now bound by black iron chains, which is basically impossible to move even a little bit. Falling to the ground, it¡¯s no different from a body that can¡¯t resist! Everyone thinks why they are determined to die. But I saw a golden light passing in front of He Qing, colliding with Xiao Wushuang¡¯s blood sacrifice sword impartially! zheng! ¡°Lin Yue!¡± Xiao Wushuang stared at the boy who appeared suddenly, ¡°Why stop me from killing this assassin?¡± p> After listening, Lin Yue smiled, ¡°Are you treating us as fools?¡± Xiao Wushuang¡¯s heart suddenly felt bad, ¡°Lin Imperial Teacher what does this mean? ?¡± ¡°A trifling He Qing.¡± Lin Yue didn¡¯t even look at the person on the ground who was tied up by the big five flowers, but still said with a smile, ¡°Is there someone who hurts me?¡± ¡° After listening, Li An immediately said, ¡°He Qing is the expert of the Law Realm 1 Heavenly Layer, and the d¨ªsciple of this seat. He is proficient in sword dao. It is not impossible to hurt Yang Kai. ¡° ¡°I don¡¯t believe it.¡± Lin Yue shook his head and sneered, ¡°The truth is all about your sword emperor, so where can I put my Qin emperor¡¯s face? ¡° Before Xiao Wushuang and Li An could react, Lin Yue had already reached out and grabbed He Qing. ¡°Is it a real murderer, it¡¯s very simple, someone who can hurt me again, this Imperial Teacher believes in your Sword Emperor¡¯s nonsense.¡± Lin Yue said with a smile, just about to untie the chains on He Qing. ¡°Lin Imperial Teacher, be careful, this chain can be used by our Sword Emperor¡¯s dictatorship to imprison felons, and the ordinary person can¡¯t untie it.¡± Xiao Wushuang spoke coldly, staring A sharp killing intent flashed through. He only said half of it. There is the other half, that is, the chain has been banned by Li An himself. Once the chain is forcibly disconnected, the prohibition will backlash. When the time comes, He Qing directly self-destructs in place, even Lin Yue will be affected. However, he deliberately warned Lin Yue at the moment. If Lin Yue is willing to go his own way. Any consequences have nothing to do with his Sword Emperor Sect. Not only him, Li An is also looking forward to watching Lin Yue playfully. ¡°Stupid kid, is the layout of my Li¡¯ao so simple? You have to recognize this assassin, and you have to recognize it if you don¡¯t recognize it!¡± Li¡¯s heart laughed proudly , I have already seen Lin Yue point on the chain! ¡°Click, you brat will not die and be disabled!¡± Li An and Xiao Wushuang are full of expectations. It was a next moment, but Lin Yue¡¯s hand that had almost touched the chain suddenly returned. Not only did he not continue to unlock the chains, but instead pinched his hands! ¡°That is!¡± Li An¡¯s old eyes widened. Although Lin Yue¡¯s hand changed quickly, he still saw the clues! ¡°Impossible, this is¡­the Great Hand Seal!¡± Not only Li Hu, but also Xiao Wushuang, Lian Yin, Yu Xiaoxiao and the others , I also saw the special behavior of Lin Yue. ¡°Is there anything on the chain?¡± ¡°It seems that the Sword Emperor Sect wants to harm Lin Yue¡­¡± Yu Xiaoxiao and Xiong Wenlong immediately judged Tao. After that, everyone heard a bang! Lin Yue Great Hand Seal reversed the prohibition imposed by Li¡¯an! He took a step forward and pulled apart with one hand, all the chains on He Qing broke! ¡°Fairy, help me heal him.¡± Lin Yue noticed that He Qing had a lot of injuries, but fortunately it was not fatal, so he said indifferently, ¡°Zhi Okay, play with my people and you will know if you have the ability to be that assassin.¡± Listen, Yu Xiaoxiao immediately took a few steps forward. This scene happened so quickly that even Li An and Xiao Wushuang only reacted now, but when they wanted to stop it. Yu Xiaoxiao has already taken a lot of medicine pill for He Qing. ¡°The two of you, wait a minute, the Imperial Teacher has their own judgment if they are the real murderers.¡± Yang Kai and Lianyin took a step forward and stopped in front of Li¡¯an and Xiao Wushang , To prevent these two people from getting in the way of Lin Yue in advance. After one hour. Yu Xiaoxiao stood up and shook the head, preparing to reply to Lin Yue softly. ¡°It¡¯s okay, speak up.¡± Lin Yue smiled, took a step back, and let Yu Xiaoxiao face everyone. Since he wants to be reasonable, he naturally does not need to cover up. Seeing this, Yu Xiaoxiao could only speak to everyone in the messenger hall, ¡°The vocal cords have been dug out, and it is impossible to speak again in this life, but the cultivation base has been restored.¡± p> Yu Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice just fell, and suddenly, He Qing behind him was grabbing her with a hand! He is too close to Yu Xiaoxiao. At this moment, he shoots fast as lightning. Where does Yu Xiaoxiao have time to react? But when He Qing¡¯s hand was only half a foot away from the small neck, a finger force was placed on He Qing¡¯s wrist first! Golden light flashes on Zhili! He Qing immediately noticed the severe pain, and reluctantly withdrew his hand! At the same time that Zhili appeared, Yu Xiaoxiao¡¯s whole person was already pulled into Lin Yue¡¯s arms! This scene fell in the eyes of Mo Lianyunyi, who was behind the two, almost no old injury recurred and died on the spot! ¡°Ms. Yang Zuo.¡± Lin Yue tried to capture the hostage before Lin Yue and He Qing failed. At this moment, he had escaped to the door of the messenger hall and spoke lightly. His voice fell. Yang Kai stepped out, and the whole person sank into the sword energy, turned into a sword light and shot out directly! It is the sword dao Fourth Stage, Human and Sword Unity! He Qing turned around, gritted his teeth and shot, a sharp sword appeared in his hand, and he drew his sword toward Yang Kai! He knew that his affairs with Xiao Wushuang¡¯s wife had been exposed. Remaining at the Sword Emperor Gate will only have one death. This killing intent of a mortal counterattack is extremely strong. He Qing holds a sword in his right hand, the law of time and sword energy fuse together, and the rumbling sound is constant! Yang Kai¡¯s sword energy of incarnation is equally unrelenting, colliding with He Qing¡¯s long sword! peng peng peng! sword energy spread out to all directions outside the door of the messenger hall! When sword energy stopped, Yang Kai and He Qing had already separated¡­ Chapter 435 Face to the move! This so-called ¡°Assassin¡± is not an enemy of Yang Kai! Everyone was stunned, knowing in their hearts. Lin Yue stepped forward and touched his chin, and the two masters and disciple Xiao Wushuang, master and disciple, Li Huo, Xiao Wushuang, who looked ugly to the side, faintly smiled, ¡°This kind of stuff, it seems impossible to be a murderer. ¡° His voice is not loud. But everyone has to pay attention to this sentence. Not only the people of the Sword Emperor¡¯s Gate, but also people like Hua Jieyu who watched the show. They are not fools, so they naturally see that the Sword Emperor Sect is not that simple. But Lin Yue is so clean in front of them, and there is no way to refute it. We still have to admire these normally Emperor Heaven¡¯s Chosen! ¡°It¡¯s not good to delay the sword dao conference for too long.¡± Lin Yue suddenly spoke again, because of his behavior just now, the audience was shocked. At this moment, he is already in a dominant position, and continues: ¡°Sword-handling messenger, Yang Kai is ready to play, and the sword dao conference will continue tomorrow.¡± He came out suddenly. The variable made Li stunned again. I thought Lin Yue would make a big fuss about the fake murderer by He Qing? ¡°Imperial Teacher made such a decision, and my Sword Emperor Sect has no objection.¡± Li An naturally agrees with this. He only wants to calm the matter now, and even let the sword dao The conference ended early. ¡°Then tomorrow.¡± Lin Yue suddenly looked fierce again and said, ¡°I hope that after the final battle of the sword dao conference, the sword emperor gate can hand over the real murderer.¡± I heard that Lin Yue wanted to continue the sword dao conference, and thought he was already not in the intention of the murderer. Now that he has agreed to the decisive battle tomorrow, Lin Yue will continue to look for the murderer. How can this be done? Did this fall into the pit set by Lin Yue again? ¡°Master, he yin us!¡± Xiao Wushuang couldn¡¯t help but said. At this time, Lin Yue entire group has already left. Not only that, Lin Yue also took the opportunity to take away He Qing¡¯s storage ring, ¡°Even if this person is not a murderer, he has a great relationship with the murderer. There may be some clues in this storage ring.¡± After finishing such righteous words, the entire group of Qindimen has disappeared from the eyes of everyone. ¡°We are also leaving, the sword-handling messenger, please find the murderer as soon as possible, and return us to freedom.¡± ¡°Divine sense, the Emperor Sect does not want to continue to participate in the Sword Emperor Sect and Qin Emperor The battle between the doors, tomorrow, after the sword dao conference decisive battle, please end this farce!¡± Sheng Xu Young Master and Hua Jieyu said one after another, and left as well. ¡°Sword Emperor Sect should find the murderer as soon as possible, and don¡¯t waste our time.¡± Together with the others, it is also extremely dissatisfied with the result of Sword Emperor Sect¡¯s handling of Yang Kai¡¯s assassination at this moment. Although Yang Kai¡¯s life and death have nothing to do with them, Lin Yue will not let them go if he doesn¡¯t see the murderer for a day! The Yaodimen Yu Xiaoxiao, who left last, still feels the domineering and safe feeling of being hugged by Lin Yue just now. ¡°Young Lady, are you okay?¡± Yu Ma was afraid that Yu Xiaoxiao would be frightened by He Qing. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Yu Xiaoxiao came back to his senses, and also returned to his welcome hall. ¡­ ¡°Master, Yang Kai¡¯s battle strength has all recovered, and the discipline is not his opponent!¡± In the messenger palace, Xiao Wushuang Said with a worried face. Li¡¯ao is also the extreme complexion is gloomy. Today I wanted to use He Qing to send Lin Yue at will. Even to prevent He Qing from showing his feet. He also dug his vocal cords with extremely cruel methods beforehand, and even set a ban on whoever unbinds would trigger self-destruct. But didn¡¯t expect, after doing so many layouts, Lin Yue gave it one after another to crack. Not only that, but now Lin Yue immediately agreed to the decisive battle! After the decisive battle, he has to face Lin Yue to question the murderer. If Lin Yue was forced to question him alone, Li An would not buy him at all. But Lin Yue¡¯s methods were brilliant, confining all the imperial sect people from leaving. This tricked the emperor to make the princes, so that Li An had to give a satisfactory answer. ¡°After tomorrow, I will have to find a ghost to replace my teacher.¡± Li An said, he can only do this! If not, is it possible that he surrendered himself as the real murderer? ¡°Master, who else can we hand over? Anyone we hand over, Lin Yue has an excuse to let Yang Kai come to try the sword, but those who can beat Yang Kai, in our sword emperor gate, only you and The emperor is now!¡± Xiao Wushuang wants him to dispel this idea, ¡°Now for the present plan, please also ask Master to help me win Yang Kai first.¡± Li Aigang I wanted to scold him, but suddenly divine light flashed. ¡°You brat is right. Anyone we hand over, Lin Yue has an excuse for Yang Kai to try the sword.¡± Sit on the messenger high chair, patted knees. ¡°But if you kill Yang Kai, who will try the sword? Without Yang Kai, any ghost can solve this assassination storm!¡± Are you confused? Xiao Wushuang couldn¡¯t help cursing in his heart, still suppressing the real thoughts on his face, and said embarrassedly, ¡°Master, the discipline has no confidence in defeating Yang Kai, how can I kill him?¡± A killing intent flashed in Li¡¯s eyes, ¡°Originally you were not qualified to use it, but in the current situation, this seat can only make an exception for you to use it once!¡± The voice fell, Li A little bit towards the void, where the space suddenly shattered into fragments, a seemingly unpretentious wooden hilt suddenly emerged from in the sky! ¡­¡­ On the other side of Sword Emperor Gate, Lin Yue entire group has returned to the Hall of Welcome. ¡°Congratulations to Big Brother Yang, tomorrow I can win the sword dao conference.¡± Yang Mu bowed to Yang Kai, full of confidence in the latter. Yang Kai at this moment is sad. ¡°Big brother, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Yang Mu hurriedly asked. I saw Yang Kai shook his head and said truthfully, ¡°It¡¯s not that simple to let Xiao Wushuang fight me. I¡¯m worried that he has other tricks.¡± After that, Everyone was nodded, and looked towards Lin Yue at the same time quite tacitly. Because Lin Yue is the backbone of everyone here, and he is also the wisest person they think. Furthermore, the decisive battle tomorrow is the time set by Lin Yue after all. ¡°Not good said.¡± Lin Yue touched his chin, looked towards Yang Kaidao, ¡°You come to see me alone.¡± After that, A man entered his bedroom. The rest were stunned. I don¡¯t understand what Lin Yue means. This is obviously not meant to be told to them. Especially Lianyin, stomped his feet with anger. In Ke Ming¡¯s eyes, there was a glimmer of unsearchable light. He has been there, beware of me? When Lian Yin thought about it, Yang Kai had followed Lin Yue into the bedroom. ¡°Sect Master.¡± Yang Kaibaiquan asked. I was shocked immediately, because in front of me, two Lin Yue appeared! ¡°This is¡­¡± ¡°My puppet, occasionally my stand-in.¡± Lin Yue explained. Yang Kai heard one of Lin Yue speak. ¡°It turns out that this is the Sect Master.¡± After the judgment, Yang Kai approached another Lin Yue, ¡°The breath of the law realm.¡± He stared With a big eye, ¡°Not only does it look exactly like Sect Master, it even has a cultivation base in the law realm. How did you make Sect Master such a powerful puppet?¡± Chapter 436 The puppet bowed to Lin Yue who was sitting at the table drinking tea, ¡°Master, I understand.¡± ¡°Okay, go.¡± Lin Yue shook his hand. The puppet has disappeared. ¡°So fast.¡± Yang Kai¡¯s eyebrows are solemn, ¡°The body is faster than me.¡± He thought he knew Lin Yue enough. Up. However, Lin Yue¡¯s trump card this time shocked Yang Kai, and the latter realized that Lin Yue still had a lot of things he couldn¡¯t see through! ¡°Tomorrow, Li¡¯ao will kill you.¡± Lin Yue gently squeezed the tea cup in his hand and said calmly. Yang Kai facial expression grave, nodded with fist,¡± Sect Master is right. He is very ruthless. It was like this twenty years ago. Today, twenty years later, he will definitely Kill me.¡± Lin Yue smiled, ¡°But at least he won¡¯t move you tonight.¡± Yang Kai said rightly, ¡°Sect Master stopped his foot a few days ago. Five Great Emperor Sect, let the Sword Emperor Sect give you an explanation. Maybe other people in the Emperor Sect have already received news about this matter, and they will definitely not dare to make small moves.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t dare to make small moves, but I want to force him to make big moves.¡± Lin Yue stroked the teacup in his hand, and said confidently and confidently, ¡°It has been laid out for so long to force Li An and Xiao Wushuang into the desperate situation at this moment. , They have only one way to stop this game.¡± ¡°Sect Master counts three steps in one step, invincible strategy!¡± Yang Xinzhong was shocked, but after thinking about it carefully, Lin Yue arrived Every move of the sword emperor gate, at this moment, all of them are closely linked step by step in retrospect. The entire sword dao conference, and even the direction of the sword emperor gate, are being pushed by a force. The initiator of this force is Lin Yue. ¡°Guess Li Hu, how will this matter be solved?¡± Lin Yue asked profoundly. Yang Kai thought for a while, ¡°According to what I know about him, killing me is the best way, but Xiao Wushuang will not be my opponent.¡± ¡°The gap between you and Xiao Wushuang, if you use the Emperor Sword to make up for it, what do you guess?¡± Yang Kai felt tight after hearing this, ¡°Emperor Sword! This¡­Sect Master That¡¯s right, with Li¡¯s disposition to achieve his goal, by fair means or foul, it is indeed possible for him to hand over the Emperor Sword to Xiao Wushuang early.¡± ¡°Although it is not in accordance with the rules, but compared Because of being talked about, Li An even wants to kill you first in order to avoid future troubles.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled and asked, ¡°How confident are you of Xiao Wushuang, who is holding the Emperor Sword in his upper hand? ¡° Yang Kai took a facial expression grave for a few minutes, then shook his head and said: ¡°I have never fought against an emperor sword bearer, and my subordinates can only be confident of at most 30%.¡± Judging truthfully, ¡°Xiao Wushuang¡¯s only reached the Sword Dao Fourth Stage. With the formidable power of the Emperor Sword, the Sword Dao may surpass the Fifth Stage.¡± Lin Yue nodded said with a smile, ¡°Emperor Sword has One feature, do you know?¡± Yang Kai did not hide this, ¡°When I was young at the Sword Emperor Gate, the Master once said at that time that the Emperor Sword has no shape, and it follows the sword holder. Change the shape of the sword body, so the emperor sword usually has only one hilt.¡± The Master in his mouth is the contemporary emperor of the sword emperor, the unintentional old man sword emperor! ¡°Yes, the emperor sword has no shape, and it is strong when it is strong, and weak when it is weak. Xiao Wushuang holds the sword, but the increase in battle strength is limited. If you can break his strongest Sword Art unintentional sword Intent, it is still possible to win.¡± Yang Kai finished listening, although he understood what Lin Yue meant. But I only feel that the implementation is a bit problematic, and Yang Kai has made it difficult. ¡°Sect Master said it is reasonable, but the unintentional sword intent is the Sword Art handed down by the Master. I can only force it with sword dao. Win it, but if you want to win him by cleverness, I¡¯m afraid your subordinates can¡¯t do it.¡± ¡°The seven styles of Wuxin sword intent are not invincible Sword Art.¡± Lin Yue ticked Hooked his finger and said a few words to Yang Kai. The pupils of the latter gradually dilated, ¡°Is this okay?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Yue smiled. Yang Kai was a little embarrassed, but he still nodded and promised, ¡°Subordinates understand.¡± ¡­¡­ The second day. Sword Emperor Gate Broken Sword in front of the cliff. There are many more people gathered at this moment than the audience a few days ago. Not only have all the d¨ªsciples of the Sword Emperor Gate come. Lian Dimen Star Domain¡¯s other Loose Cultivator also heard that this decisive battle was a bit special, so they came to watch the show. ¡°The first sword of the Emperor Sect returns to the Sword Emperor Sect, and is about to regain the position of the sword-handling messenger. We can¡¯t miss this good show.¡± ¡°I heard that the Emperor Sword first sword Twenty years ago, with the invincible sword dao, only the cultivation base of the invincible realm is already invincible under the law, and there is a Legendary who is invincible to fight against.¡± ¡°That is indeed a Legendary character , If Yang Kai hadn¡¯t lost to Li An at that time, maybe he is already a famous figure in the Emperor Sect Star Domain now.¡± Everyone discusses spiritedly. The people who can divine sense Emperor Gate, Tong Emperor Gate, and Asura Emperor Gate are all impatient. ¡°Hurry up and finish the fight.¡± ¡°Lin Yue trapped us, I have already sent an order back to sect, waiting for my Asura Emperor Sect army to come, to see who will return Dare to stop me.¡± ¡°Brother Yun Yi is worthy of being a fellow man, and I have already asked Sect to pick me up.¡± Sheng Xu Young Master echoed, Hua Jieyu And Mo Lian Yunyi looked over. Apparently the three of them have regarded Lin Yue as a thorn in the eye. On the other side, the camp of Yu Xiaoxiao and Xiong Wenlong did not complain too much. ¡°Husband, I think no matter what the outcome is after the decisive battle, the assassin¡¯s affairs are not so easy to end.¡± Baibai whispered in Xiong Wen¡¯s dragon body, staring at him in beautiful eyes. Follow the direction Lin Yue is. Xiong Wenlong was nodded, and asked again in vain, ¡°Husband, do you think they will win today?¡± ¡°Naturally, Yang Kai won a little bit higher. Yang Kai was the emperor of the year. Door first sword.¡± Xiong Wenlong coldly snorted, snorted Yang Kai and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know how Li Ai defeated Yang Kai back then. The Master had suspected this for a long time. I see Xiao Wushuang. The boy is not honest, and his Master is not much better.¡± At this moment, on the dojo. Xiao Wushuang stood with his hand in hand, and Ling Ran¡¯s sword intent appeared around him. The sword intent was so strong that it seemed to draw resonance from the space around the dojo. ¡°Did Xiao Wushuang win Yang Kai?¡± Hua Jieyu thought, beautiful eyes looked towards Lin Yue¡¯s direction, and the other party and Lianyin were talking intimately , I immediately remembered that Lin Yue held Lianyin to drive him away that night. Hua Jieyu has never suffered this kind of humiliation! Not only her, such as Mo Lian Yunyi, Sheng Xu Young Master and the others, but also Yang Kai¡¯s strength even more optimistic. Although Yang Kai is weaker than Xiao Wushuang on the realm. But there is still the Yu Wei of the title of Emperor First Sword. At this moment, above the Broken Sword cliff, a sword energy whizzes! Everyone looked up and saw that sword energy stagnated in the air! Among the sword energy, an old man walked out slowly. It¡¯s not Li Hu, who else can it be? Li¡¯ao sword energy is released, and Leiyin spreads everywhere, ¡°old man sword emperor¡¯s sword messenger, welcome everyone to come to witness the decisive battle of this sword dao conference, this battle will fight with the sword Dao Idol, Life and death are up to you, no one can intervene, now, start!¡± Chapter 437 ¡°Too much stronger than Xiao Wushuang.¡± ¡°Is this the tyrannical rule of Third Heavenly Layer?¡± In the Qindimen camp. Lian Yin feels strange, ¡°These two master and disciple, the sword energy is too deliberately released today, right?¡± Yang Kai is also nodded, and Lin is more certain in his heart. Yue¡¯s idea is correct! He still knows some information about Emperor Sword. For both master and disciple, this must be in order to prepare for the birth of Emperor Sword, first fill the space with sword energy! The stronger the sword energy in this space, the greater the formidable power when the Emperor Sword descends! Yang Kai quietly clenched his fists, knowing that Li¡¯an master and disciple had deliberately planned to put him to death! Now he is getting closer and closer to his desire to return and revenge. He is impossible to let anyone stop him. ¡°Imperial Teacher, I¡¯m ready.¡± Yang Kai said softly. ¡°Go ahead.¡± Lin Yue smiled nodded casually, and noticed where the puppet was by the way. Everything is ready. Just wait for the emperor sword to be born! At this moment, above the dojo, Yang Kai slowly walked up, standing at a position within ten zhang from Xiao Wushuang! His sword energy is introverted and unpretentious, very different from Xiao Wushuang¡¯s. ¡°Junior Brother, you lost to me many years ago, don¡¯t want to lose to my discipline again today.¡± Li An sneered in a cold voice, his old eyes flashed There was a ray of cunning light. This is obviously trying to break Yang Kai¡¯s Dao Heart. But Yang Kai¡¯s reaction was different from what he remembered 20 years ago. The former looked calm and his face showed no emotional fluctuations. For so many years, Yang Kai, who has been silent in the immortal realm, can¡¯t make progress in the cultivation base. But the cultivation has produced an extremely firm Taoist heart. This may be God¡¯s compensation for him. ¡°Go ahead.¡± Yang Kai raised his hand to indicate that no matter who was in front of him, he would show a sword cultivator¡¯s respect for the enemy! ¡°Martial Uncle please.¡± Xiao Wushuang bowed his fist and smiled, his right hand grabbed the void, and he held the blood sacrifice sword in his hand! The scarlet sword energy Ling Ran is like a storm, instantly filling up three feet of space around Xiao Wushuang! ¡°Come on.¡± Yang Kai stood with his hands behind him, without any intention to make a move. He knew that this was just a false move, and Xiao Wushuang¡¯s current level couldn¡¯t beat him at all! Ke Li¡¯s expression of deceitfulness has already shown Yang Kai, Xiao Wushuang¡¯s hole cards are more than just that. He is testing! And Yang Kai is also waiting for the birth of the Emperor Sword! ¡°Martial Uncle, be careful.¡± Xiao Wushuang released his hand, and the blood sacrifice sword rose into the sky, as if the naked eye was visibly enlarged! ¡°Is this the actual sword body?¡± ¡°The blood energy emitted from the blood sacrifice sword is as horrible as the essence!¡± The rest They looked at the huge scarlet long sword that rose from the ground in amazement and rushed directly into the sky at several ten zhang! ¡°Wuxin sword intent seven styles, Martial Uncle, please enlighten me.¡± Xiao Wushuang smiled at the corner of his mouth, and took a step forward, fuse together with the blood sacrifice sword! sword dao Fourth Stage, Human and Sword Unity! The moment Xiao Wushuang sank into the blood sacrifice sword, the huge sword energy immediately left the dojo and soared into the sky! Yang Kai looked calm and did not look up. But everyone else can see that the scarlet giant sword is coming to him from the sky! Xiao Wushuang¡¯s whole person is in the sword energy, blood energy and sword energy surround the whole body, the Qi sword is more substantial, and he develops a killer move to Yang! ¡°If this is just a test, then you can¡¯t try anything.¡± Yang Kai said in a cold voice, at the moment when the blood sacrifice sword descended, he lifts the head, the whole One step out! Awesomely also sword dao Fourth Stage, Human and Sword Unity! Yang Kai doesn¡¯t have a sword in his hand, but uses the sword dao rule to blur the reality, forming a huge long sword! This long sword burst into blue rays of light, illuminating the dojo, directly rising from the ground of the dojo, and the sword edge and blood sacrifice swords face righteously in a blink of an eye! Zhengzheng! The sound of gold and jade is piercing, echoing everywhere! The two are facing the first sword! A group of people close to the dojo, with a slightly lower cultivation base, were involuntarily shaken back several steps in the roar and impact of this sword energy! The emperor elites of the six camps such as Lin Yue have also built a law of air wall to prevent being affected by the battle! ¡°terrifying!¡± ¡°Xiao Wushuang¡¯s attainments are almost the same as Yang Kai.¡± ¡°Number One Person, the younger generation of Jiandimen, he Well deserved!¡± Everyone was shocked! On the dojo, Xiao Wushuang knew bitterly. Not only did his sword fail to gain any advantage, he was shocked by Yang Kai¡¯s sword dao of the same realm! As soon as the sword energy dissipated, Xiao Wushuang saw Yang Kai¡¯s calm face, it was obvious that the opponent could defeat him if he didn¡¯t do his best! ¡°Before the emperor sword is shot, this seat will test out your full strength!¡± Xiao Wushuang gritted his teeth and secretly thought. He wants to make sure that the moment the Emperor Sword is unsheathed, he will kill Yang Kai directly! But at the next moment when Xiao Wushuang was thinking, Yang Kai¡¯s whole figure disappeared in place, and when he appeared, he was already above Xiao Wushuang! ¡°Show your trump card, otherwise I¡¯m not welcome.¡± Yang Kai coldly said, raising the right hand, and a huge gas sword fell casually towards Xiao Wushuang. Cut it down! The speed is so fast that Xiao Wushuang has no time to make any dodge moves! ¡°Damn!¡± He clenched his teeth tightly, and his blood sacrifice sword was in desperation to block his chest! zheng! The sound of sword energy collision came immediately! The ground under Xiao Wushuang¡¯s feet burst instantly! Yang Kai raised his hand again, not giving Xiao Wushuang any chance to breathe! Sword energy roars again! This second sword made Xiao Wushuang¡¯s pupils dilate, and the mouth of the tiger holding the sword in both hands broke open! Suddenly, he only heard the sound of long sword breaking! It was his own blood sacrifice sword, but it could not hold Yang Kai¡¯s three sword moves before and after it was broken! ¡°Sorry!¡± ¡°Xiao Wushuang is dangerous!¡± ¡°No wonder all sword cultivators take stepping into the sword dao Fifth Stage as the glory of Supreme! The sword energy of Myriad Things as Sword is actually more powerful than the Supreme Treasure of the blood sacrifice sword!¡± Not only are others, but even the anger is also tight. At this moment, Xiao Wushuang Festival He retreated, but Yang Kai¡¯s third sword had already been shot! Xiao Wushuang just stepped into the rule of Second Heavenly Layer not long ago, and the rules of the sword dao conference did not allow his cultivation base to have much advantage! Here, sword dao is everything! ¡°Damn it, there¡¯s no way.¡± Xiao Wushuang gritted his teeth, quickly pinched his hands, and the hilt of the blood sacrifice sword was gone. At this moment, in front of Xiao Wushuang, a vortex suddenly appeared! As soon as this vortex appeared, the sword energy that Yang Kaizheng cut down was actually in this brief moment, as if restrained, there was a short halt! ¡°Emperor Sword!¡± Yang Kai¡¯s heartbeat speeded up, his eyes fixed on Xiao Wushuang¡¯s right hand! His right hand, at this moment, is holding a sword hilt from the void vortex! This sword hilt does not have any carvings, it looks like a wooden hilt at all! But it¡¯s just an unremarkable hilt, which has already made all the sword cultivators on the scene look at the stormy sea! Chapter 438 ¡°My sword is also trembling!¡± ¡°really strong, Xiao Wushuang Didn¡¯t the sword of blood sacrifice be shattered? What is the hilt of that sword?¡± On the dojo, Yang Kai waved his hand like a sword, and dropped his sword with all his strength! At the same time, vine-like tentacles appeared from the wooden sword in Xiao Wu¡¯s hands! The tentacles pierced into Xiao Wushuang¡¯s arm, as if sucking blood! ¡°Ah!¡± Xiao Wushuang endured the severe pain and waved his sword hilt. On the hilt, a blood light burst out! This blood light is dozens of times more powerful than the previous blood sacrifice sword. As soon as the blood light came out, above the sky, the white clouds that were originally ten thousand li in the clear sky suddenly became scarlet! ¡°The emperor sword comes to the world, the world changes color!¡± ¡°The emperor sword, that is the emperor sword!¡± ¡°The sword of the ancestor sword emperor, palm The sword envoy actually handed the emperor sword to Xiao Wushuang.¡± When everyone was shocked, Xiao Wushuang angrily roared, ¡°go die for me!¡± The emperor in his hand The actual blade of the sword cannot be seen. But above the wooden sword hilt, only the scarlet blood light of Heavenspan can be seen, continuously absorbing the sword energy left by the previous battle fluctuations in the surrounding space. With this swing of the sword, the red light collides with the azure blue instantaneously. together! The rays of light are so dazzling that everyone can hardly open their eyes. Fortunately, the rays of light only lasted for a moment before disappearing. But on the dojo at this moment, Yang Kai has already stood on the dojo from the air! Xiao Wushuang slowly approached Yang Kai with his sword, where the emperor Sword God passed by, everyone seemed to feel that the space in the dojo was beginning to twist. Yang Kai, who was in front of Xiao Wushuang, slowly closed his eyes now, and the corner of his mouth was already overflowing with blood under the sword just now! Dijian¡¯s move is to reverse the situation! ¡°This is a foul!¡± Yang Mu shouted sharply in the Qindimen camp, ¡°Xiao Wushuang is not a sword-handling messenger yet, why can he hold an emperor sword?¡± ¡°shameless! ¡°The autistic Zhuang Tiangang couldn¡¯t help but unsheathed his long sword, ready to go up and help Yang Kai at any time! Under the power of Emperor Sword God, Yang Kai is not an enemy of one move! How can the remaining battle continue fairly? ¡°The Emperor Sword is in charge of this seat, and Wushuang is my discipline. What is so strange about his Emperor Sword?¡± Li An said in a cold voice. . I saw Zhuang Tiangang, Yang Mu, Lianyin and the others unconvinced, and Li An deliberately irritated them, ¡°The sword dao convention has rules. Whoever comes up to help Yang Kai, his qualifications can be Cancel immediately, and you will try it when you dare to come up.¡± When you see this, the few people who have hatred with Lin Yue also looked over. ¡°The Emperor Sword was supposed to be inherited after Xiao Wushuang defeated Yang Kai and got the position of the sword-handling messenger.¡± Mo Lian Yunyi said in a low voice, said with a smile, ¡°Li Ai gave the Emperor Sword to Xiao Wushuang early. Although Shameless, Ben Shao wants to see Lin Yue¡¯s angry look.¡± Sheng Xu Young Master and Hua Jieyu also stared at the show. With Lin Yue. ¡°Yang Kai is now living hanging by a thread, don¡¯t the Imperial Teacher plan to make a move?¡± Sheng Xu Young Master ji¨¦ ji¨¦ said with a smile, he was not beaten by Lin Yue Disabled, for Lin Yue not at all Mo Lian Yunyi¡¯s strong psychological shadow. So Mo Lian Yunyi only dared to think in his heart, but didn¡¯t say anything. And Sheng Xu Young Master is publicly mocking Lin Yue. ¡°Hehe, those who lose in the first round, shut up.¡± Xiong Wenlong¡¯s voice came. He had long wanted to find a chance to deal with Shengxu Young Master, for nothing. revenge. So Lin Yue at first left Sheng Xu Young Master and the others behind, he only felt very happy in his heart. ¡°Xiong Wenlong, which round did you lose in your first round?¡± After listening, Xiong Wenlong¡¯s face twitched, ¡°I forgot!¡± ¡°I¡¯m pooh! ¡° Sheng Xu Young Master stared at him, looked at Bai Bai, swallowed saliva and said. Although he didn¡¯t speak, his anxious appearance made him startled in vain, and he immediately retracted into Xiong Wen¡¯s dragon body. ¡°Sheng Xu, you bastard, take another look and try.¡± ¡°Whatever you see, I don¡¯t just want to see¡­¡± Tongdimen There was a quarrel with the people on both sides of Ghost Sect. ¡°Lin Yue, your self-esteem is too high, and now your people are about to be defeated, how do you feel?¡± divine sense Divine sense Come. But the ridicule in this voice made people in the Qindimen camp hear harshly. ¡°The outcome is uncertain, Hua Jieyu, your judgment is a bit earlier.¡± Yu Xiaoxiao retorted, bowing to Lin Yue worriedly. When Xiaoxiao wants to encourage Lin Yue. But I saw that the other party was talking and laughing leisurely with Lianyin! ¡°That fellow, are you not worried at all?¡± Yu Xiaoxiao looked at the dojo, she was certain that if she was against this emperor sword, she might even There is no courage to hold a sword. ¡°Emperor Jian Wudi is here, but have you already thought of a countermeasure?¡± Lian Yin asked softly. ¡°The Emperor Sword is indeed invincible. Xiao Wushuang, who is holding the Emperor Sword, cannot be defeated by Yang Kai.¡± Lin Yue said lightly. Lian Yin was surprised, ¡°Can¡¯t beat, then why can you be so calm, we are going to lose.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t understand what I meant.¡± p> Lin Yue shook his head helplessly. At this time. On the dojo, Xiao Wushuang swung his sword again, and the terrifying sword edge swept across the ground from the dojo, directly forcibly cutting half of the dojo! ¡°It turns out that Martial Uncle is just an ant.¡± Xiao Wushuang laughed triumphantly. Under the emperor sword, Yang Kai¡¯s sword energy is like crushing dry weeds and smashing rotten wood. Xiao Wushuang¡¯s confidence increased greatly at this moment. He wielded his sword again, and the unintentional sword intent broke out! Yang Kai lowered his head, the law revolved, pouring into his feet! There, no one noticed that he put on the flying fairy shoes given by Lin Yue today! At this moment, the sword light is coming again! Xiao Wushuang thought that Yang had a meeting with him head-on! When I didn¡¯t expect and sword energy swept over, Yang Kai actually shifted his figure and disappeared in place! The emperor sword broke out, and the dojo instantly cut off a sword energy, splitting it in half again! The sword energy didn¡¯t stop, and cut it to the outside of the dojo again! ¡°Dodge!¡± ¡°Damn it, look at it!¡± Mo Lian Yunyi and the others were almost slashed, scared now His face turned blue! Xiao Wu¡¯s face on the stage is gloomy. The formidable power of this Emperor Sword is too great, but it is not something he can perfectly control now. But Xiao Wushuang has no time to think so much, because he has lost Yang Kai! ¡°Where did it go!¡± Xiao Wushuang just thought. ¡°Here.¡± Yang Kai¡¯s voice came from the sky! Xiao Wushuang lifts the head, and saw a sword energy falling from the sky, bursting at him instantly! ¡°such insignificant ability!¡± Xiao Wushuang sneered, now he is not afraid of any sword energy! Boom! Yang Kai¡¯s several feet sword energy was forcibly cut off by the Emperor Sword before it was close to Xiao Wushuang¡¯s three feet! Not only that, the Scarlet Sword Energy even faced it up, stabling towards Yang Kai¡¯s location, Sword Energy! Yang Kai at this moment has already shifted his figure, avoiding this sword again! ¡°Junior Brother, I didn¡¯t expect you to be a brave person.¡± The voice of Li¡¯s mockery suddenly came. He had already seen that Yang Kai knew that the front was not the opponent of Emperor Sword, and now he was avoiding the offensive of Emperor Sword everywhere! Yang Kai avoided, but Xiao Wushuang consumed his sword energy in vain! Hearing this, Xiao Wushuang immediately understood Yang Kai¡¯s tactics, and immediately said with a sneer: ¡°Yang Kai, I respect you used to be my Martial Uncle, but I didn¡¯t expect you to fight me directly. I don¡¯t have enough courage to let me down too much.¡± Chapter 439 Unexpectedly, this old bastard is so fast! When he was secretly thinking in his heart, he suddenly noticed that sword energy was shooting at him from behind! sou sou! Xiao Wushuang corner of the mouth raise, he doesn¡¯t need to move, the emperor sword in his hand has already sensed the danger, and together he protects the rays of light to form a sword energy barrier! peng peng peng! Yang Kai squinted his eyes slightly, and saw Xiao Wushuang calmly, and he could defuse his offensive at all! The terrifying of Emperor Sword is amazing! ¡°Dimen first sword, only this.¡± Xiao Wushuang said with a big smile, ¡°I see how long I can run today.¡± sou sou! The Emperor Sword waved, and Xiao Wushuang¡¯s back instantly sword energy descended, the earth shattered, and the rubble rose! But Yang Kai has already opened the distance in advance! Let Xiao Wushuang fight again! Under the broken dojo, many people saw it and squeezed a cold sweat for Yang Kai! ¡°If the Emperor Sword hits him again, Yang Kai will surely lose!¡± ¡°Yang Kai¡¯s sword dao is originally above Xiao Wushuang, but the emperor sword¡¯s formidable power is too big to let him Xiao Wushuang¡¯s sword dao is now completely suppressed.¡± Qin Emperor¡¯s camp, Lianyin saw that Yang Kai had escaped another fatal attack, relaxed. Said side Lin Yue softly, ¡°You must have taught him.¡± Lian Yin knows Yang Kai¡¯s character and has always been in direct contact. Time to think of this roundabout tactic. Only Lin Yue, who is a sly plan person, can make such a tactic. ¡°It¡¯s not a way to hide forever.¡± Lianyin asked, ¡°Is there no other way?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Yue lightly squeezed the tea cup in his hand, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say, Xiao Wushuang with the emperor sword, Yang Kai can¡¯t beat it.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Pity The sound is incomprehensible, don¡¯t anyone know this sentence? Is not this nonsensical? ¡°You still don¡¯t understand.¡± Lin Yue drank the tea, his indifferent appearance was so angry that Lianyin¡¯s face was distorted. Yang Mu and Zhuang Tiangang, who stood behind the two, were already nervously afraid to speak. sou! Yang Kai has one more trick! Xiao Wushuang was so angry, ¡°Damn, Yang Kai, you are a coward!¡± ¡°Hehe, Junior Brother, you really let Senior Brother disappointed. In the past twenty years, you No progress at all.¡± The two masters and disciple continue to frigid irony and scorching satire. If Yang Kai had been replaced, he might have been desperately fighting Xiao Wushuang. Yang Kai now always remembers the method Lin Yue taught. Forbearance and Gou! Xiao Wushuang sent a few more sword energy, and he was still avoided by Yang Kai! The dojo at this moment has already been all split up and in pieces! Ke Xiao Wushuang is exhausted, the greater the formidable power of the Emperor Sword, the greater his consumption! Even with the cultivation base of Xiao Wushuang¡¯s Law of Second Heavenly Layer, I saw cold sweat on my forehead! ¡°Damn it.¡± Xiao Wushuang had nothing to do, eyes flashed, ¡°You can only use that trick.¡± As soon as I thought of this, Xiao Wushuang¡¯s hands were in the emperor. The sudden change of sword sword power was actually divided into two! ¡°It¡¯s finally here.¡± Yang Kai smiled at the corner of his mouth, with his right hand behind his waist, and the powerful sword energy was formed at the same time! This sword energy is not a huge sword energy, but a small sword like a dagger. The Emperor Xiao Wushuang¡¯s sword is divided into four, four points and eight swords, eight directions and sixteen swords. Raise both hands to lock Yang Kai¡¯s breath! Immediately roared, Xiao Wushuang¡¯s sword energy all gathered in the Emperor Sword, ¡°Wuxin sword intent 7th Sword, immeasurable killing!¡± Xiao Wushuang¡¯s roar spread, and the sword followed. , Sixteen Qi Swords are all locked to Yang Kai! Xiao Wushuang raises his right hand, and sword energy explodes to Yang Kai! Above the dojo, the sixteen huge emperor swords hiding the sky and covering the earth scarlet rays of light are like the sun of the earth! ¡°Go die for me!¡± Xiao Wushuang roared, but suddenly, he pupil shrink and suddenly saw a small sword energy shoot out of Yang Kai¡¯s finger! ¡°What!¡± His heart suddenly became uncomfortable. The speed of that little sword energy was so fast that it turned into a stream of light in the space. From appearing to being discovered by Xiao Wushuang, it has been Within three feet of him! ¡°It¡¯s awful!¡± Going to the seat, Li An has already seen the trajectory of the little sword energy, ¡°Why did he know Seventh Style¡¯s weak spot!¡± Before the voice fell, Xiao Wushuang¡¯s painful voice was already heard in the dojo! There is a small hole on his right shoulder! This small hole is only the size of a finger, but blood is oozing out at this moment! ¡°Dare to sneak attack me?¡± Xiao Wushuang¡¯s face became more and more ferocious, but when he wanted to use the Emperor Sword to kill Yang Kai, he suddenly felt pain again. ! This severe pain comes from the right shoulder being penetrated by the little sword energy! ¡°He, cut off the meridian of my Wuxin sword intent!¡± Xiao Wushuang¡¯s eyes widened, and stormy sea suddenly turned up in his heart, ¡°Not good!¡± But when he just came back to his senses, he suddenly noticed the coming of the crisis! ¡°I¡¯m finally here.¡± Yang Kai¡¯s figure turned into a one after another afterimage, and his speed was even more extreme than when he had just avoided the Emperor Sword. Suddenly, he appeared in front of Xiao Wushuang! ¡°Move, move me!¡± Xiao Wushuang tried hard, but the right hand that could hold the Emperor Sword was slow, and even severe pain came one after another! Change hands, change hands! Xiao Wushuang had an idea and immediately got an idea! You can face Yang Kai, a top-notch sword cultivator, where will he be given a chance! At this moment, Xiao Wushuang¡¯s weak spot is a turnaround opportunity that Yang Kai has spent so long and escaped fatal crises! sou! Before the Emperor Sword could change to Xiao Wushuang¡¯s left hand, Yang Kai had already swiped a finger in front of him! sword dao Fifth Stage, Myriad Things as Sword! Since the finger is a long sword, Xiao Wushuang flashed a sword light in front of his pupils, followed by blood spattering, his right arm, in this brief moment, was already flying in front of him! Right arm, broken! Xiao Wushuang roared back, pain came from his right shoulder, and the unintentional sword intent Seventh Style that hadn¡¯t been sent out just now, exploded on the spot! boom~ boom~! The dojo is shrouded by sword energy, and the original dojo that has not been finished, all collapsed and shattered at this moment! Even Xiao Wushuang was also affected by his sword energy. When he retreated from the air, he spouted three mouthfuls of blood essence one after another! Not only him, Yang Kai also had to use sword energy as a wall, and take a few steps back! But he still has the surplus for a battle. Eagle eyes are staring at the flying emperor sword and Xiao Wushuang¡¯s right arm. The sword points out, and the center is on the emperor sword that has been restored to a wooden hilt! ¡°Yang Kai, what are you going to do?¡± The Emperor Sword was hit by Yang Kai and flew away quickly to the north! While watching the battle in the sky, Li An immediately noticed that things were not going well. Was this Yang Kai deliberately doing it, or was it a coincidence? The time didn¡¯t wait for him to hesitate, Li Hu¡¯s figure broke out immediately, and he didn¡¯t even look at the discipline Xiao Wushuang, who had been defeated and seriously injured, and even had a broken arm, had already followed the Emperor Sword! However, at this time, Lin Yue on the dojo was faintly smiled, saying something that made the side beauty pity, ¡°Too slow.¡± After that, Lin Yue stood. When he got up, Xiao Wushuang had fallen to the ground in the dojo. He reluctantly spread his hands, ¡°The victory has been divided. According to the rules of the sword dao conference, Yang Kai is eligible to enter the Broken Sword cliff.¡± Chapter 440 The speed of Xiao Wushuang¡¯s defeat made them too late to react! But this time. Lin Yue has already signaled to Yang Kai. Without the absence of Li¡¯ao, Xiao Wushuang was injured and carried down. Everyone at the Sword Emperor Sect had no idea under this sudden change! ¡°Wait, wait.¡± Only then did someone react at the Sword Emperor Gate. Lin Yue didn¡¯t wait for them to say the second sentence, and he was the first to say, ¡°This matter was discussed by the Sword Emperor Sect with the winners like us, Yang Kai, quickly enter the Broken Sword Cliff. !¡± His words seemed to be just talking to Yang Kai, but in fact Lin Yue¡¯s voice was mixed with the aura of three yuan unity, and the voice echoed from all directions, obviously speaking to everyone present. People listen. Yang Kai on the dojo has stepped into the air, passing the deep ravine between the dojo and the Broken Sword cliff! When the people at Sword Emperor Gate didn¡¯t know how to refute and stop them, they had already seen Yang Kai enter the Broken Sword Cliff! The Emperor Sword disappeared! Li An chase the sword! Xiao Wushuang is defeated! Yang Kai enters the Broken Sword cliff! What happened one after another, let alone the people of the Sword Emperor Sect, even Hua Jieyu, Mo Lian Yunyi, Yu Xiaoxiao and other people from the Emperor Sect did not react at all. Yang Kai was forced to dodge under the power of Emperor Sword God. This scene seems to have happened in the last blink of an eye! I can blink at the next moment, but the situation has reversed! Lianyin¡¯s mind suddenly tightened, and then I understood what Lin Yue meant! Xiao Wushuang holding the Emperor Sword, Yang Kai couldn¡¯t beat it! But the moment when he lost the Emperor Sword, it was the moment when Yang Kai defeated Xiao Wushuang! This scene happened between in a flash, when everyone came back to his senses. The teenager who has been peacefully drinking tea off the court has taken control of the whole situation! Suddenly! ¡°Lin Yue, hand over the Emperor Sword to me!¡± The roar of anger came from a distance! Originally, there were several hundred zhang away from the Broken Sword Cliff Dojo, but it was a step by step, Shrink The Land Into An Inch, has appeared in front of everyone in Qindimen! People show up! The pressure of Rule 3 Heavenly Layer is coming! When Yang Mu, Zhuang Tiangang, and Lianyin saw that Li An was coming against them, they immediately burst into battle strength and were ready to take action! How can they not see that those who know the current anger come are unkind! ¡°What nonsense is the sword-handling messenger talking about?¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, there is no appearance of wanting to take a shot at all. He didn¡¯t move, Li Hu saw this. Due to the status of the Imperial Teacher of Emperor Qin, he could only stare at Lin Yue angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t do it again, as soon as Emperor Sword leaves here, it¡¯s Disappeared, this is impossible, this must be done deliberately by you!¡± ¡°Your sword emperor¡¯s things are gone, has anything to do with me?¡± Lin Yue With an innocent look, he spread his hand and said, ¡°The Emperor Sword that you are chasing, when did you see me leaving here?¡± ¡°You!¡± The old face of Li An was flushed with anger , Can¡¯t refute it at all! Lin Yue does not seem to leave here. But when he just chased the sword, he clearly noticed that a breath took away the emperor sword with a very fast body! The man seemed to know that the Emperor Sword would fly to him early in the morning, and he took the Emperor Sword one step ahead of him. Even if Li¡¯an is chasing with all his strength, but because he has lost the opportunity, he has not caught up with the opponent at all, and he has lost his trace! He concluded that this was not a coincidence, but when he came back, he saw that no one had left the Qindimen in the dojo! Li An only made sure that Lin Yue couldn¡¯t get rid of this matter. But he has no evidence! Li Anxiously gritted his teeth, this time he really fell in the sewer, and he fell into Lin Yue¡¯s layout without even noticing it! ¡°Sword-handling messenger, things seem to be getting worse, let us go back first.¡± The Young Master of Tongdimen Shengxu couldn¡¯t help saying. This matter is getting more and more complicated, and if you continue to consume it here, I am afraid that you will be inseparable from the Sword Emperor in a short time! ¡°The emperor sword is stolen. Everyone can¡¯t get rid of it. Please stay at the door of my sword emperor for the time being.¡± Li Ai helplessly speak to everyone. Sheng Xu Young Master has not yet refuted, but the law of anger, 3 Heavenly Layer, has once again come under pressure. Anyone who wants to refute, but because of this coercion, dare not speak out! Especially within the coercion, there is actually a killing intent of anger! Li An¡¯s eyes left Lin Yue and fell on others. ¡°Lin Yue¡¯s people are here. If he didn¡¯t do it, then maybe this matter has something to do with other emperors.¡± Li An stared at everyone,¡± The emperor sword is the Supreme Treasure of my sword emperor gate. Now everyone is suspected, please cooperate.¡± The others dare not say anything. But Lin Yue suddenly said with a smile, ¡°How does the Sword Emperor Sect have nothing to do with me? I only care when the sword-handling messenger will hand over the assassin?¡± Hearing blood energy surged, almost dying! Not only there is no evidence to question Lin Yue, but Lin Yue has to make things difficult for him! If everything is related to this kid, how could Li Huo dare not believe it, how did a fifteen-sixteen-year-old kid play with himself? ¡°This matter, I will explain it as soon as possible.¡± Li An brace oneself promised Lin Yue! He now has only the stolen Emperor Sword in his mind, but now he still has to respond to Lin Yue¡¯s words. ¡°If the sword-handling messenger can¡¯t find the assassin, how about let Wuxin Sword Master handle the matter himself?¡± Lin Yue said with a smile, continue his next step. Wuxin Sword Master is the current Sword Emperor! All the people present at the moment, only Lin Yue, who holds the identity of the Imperial Teacher, dared to have an equal dialogue with the furious Li Hu. Hearing the name of the Sword Emperor, Li An¡¯s heart tightened. The matter has indeed developed to an extent that he cannot handle it! Ke Liya still smiled awkwardly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there is no need for the emperor to come forward, and this seat will give the Imperial Teacher an explanation.¡± After all, I found Lin Yue. That look at the play! There is fraud! Li Ai look around all around, damn it! Where did Yang Kai go! ¡°Where is Yang Kai?¡± Li angrily roared. Only his attention was focused on Lin Yue, and he wanted to ask the person who took the Emperor Sword. So much so that now I realize the biggest thing is wrong! ¡°Report to the sword-handling messenger!¡± Seeing that Li¡¯s d¨ªsciple was angry, they all knelt down in fright! Among them, d¨ªsciple stubbornly responded, ¡°Yang Kai¡­Yang Kai entered the Broken Sword cliff¡­¡± ¡°What!¡± Li¡¯s old eyes burst into flames, when I heard this, I have the heart to kill people! The Emperor Sword was lost, and now Yang Kai has entered the Broken Sword Cliff! ¡°Damn it, come out for me!¡± Where would Liya allow this to happen, but when he wanted to enter the Broken Sword cliff and uncover Yang Kai, he hadn¡¯t stepped in yet Broken Sword cliff, is seeing a light green protective cover blocking him down! This protective cover came out from the Broken Sword Cliff, soaring into the sky, directly blocking everyone out of the Broken Sword Cliff! The rays of light are eye-catching and seem to have the same origin as just now and Emperor Sword! ¡°Enlightenment of Daoguang!¡± Li An¡¯s old eyes were red, ¡°Yang Kai! I started enlightenment so soon!¡± He raised one hand, three times The laws converge to form a monstrous sword energy, which directly slashes at the light green protective cover! Chapter 441 Lin Yue faintly smiled at the corner of his mouth. As soon as his voice fell, he saw Li¡¯s whole body fly out and hit the ground directly! pu! Li¡¯ao spit out a sip of blood essence. Enlightenment was not hurt, but he was severely injured by the sword energy backlash! ¡°Why should the sword-handling messenger give this great gift?¡± Lin Yue took a step forward, and the Li Hu in front of him got up, only then realized that he was kneeling in front of Lin Yue! ¡°Do you dare to take advantage of the old man!¡± Li Hu was angry and got up quickly. But Lin Yue has been disinclined to pay attention to him, his gaze fell behind Li An, that brilliant light of enlightenment! ¡°Sword Emperor inheritance, I don¡¯t know how much you can comprehend.¡± Lin Yue smiled in his heart. At this moment, Xiong Wenlong also stood up, ¡°Jiannei was almost tied up at the Sword Emperor¡¯s Gate a few days ago. Since the sword-handling messenger wants to thoroughly investigate the Sword Emperor¡¯s gate, please give me Ghost Sect by the way!¡± Li An¡¯s old face twitches, Ghost Sect hit a person when he¡¯s down! Sheng Xu Young Master only feels cold behind his back. If this situation develops, he will probably suffer as well. ¡°Well, I also lost a Supreme Treasure of the same level as the Emperor Sword for a while in front of the Emperor Yaomen. Maybe it was also stolen by a thief from the Emperor Sword. Investigate it.¡± First Immortal Yu Xiaoxiao also smiled, and stepped on the Sword Emperor¡¯s Gate following the current rhythm. Listen, I have all the desire to die, what do you throw away from the Emperor Yaomen to me? However, when Li¡¯s old face was angry, Divine sense Huajieyu actually stepped on it. ¡°This Miss lost 5 billion baht at Sword Emperor Gate last time. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s the same Sword Emperor Sect is related, and I invite the sword-handling messenger to investigate thoroughly.¡± Since Sword Emperor Sect is destined to be pitted, how can she just watch others take advantage? ¡°Everyone, everything will be settled here. Goodbye!¡± Li An has already seen Sheng Xu Young Master, Mo Lian Yunyi and the others about to speak. . He was seriously injured by Wu Daoguang at this time. Without the coercion of his talent, he immediately threw a sentence and immediately disappeared! Li An ran away without looking back at all, for fear that he would be later, the Sword Emperor Gate would be cut off by these people again! A sword dao conference that has been turned several times has ended in fleeing away from anger! This is the first time that the people of the Sword Emperor Sect have seen their sword-handling messengers look so embarrassed. First, I lost the Emperor Sword, then knelt in front of Lin Yue, and finally was pitted by everyone and became a deserter! Leaving away, other people are too lazy to stay here. After all, the matter is over, and the rest of the pot is now all thrown on Li¡¯s body, and they can only watch the show next to them. ¡°Lin Yue is so amazing, he can make the sword-handling messenger so embarrassed!¡± ¡°This is the first time I have seen the messenger of aloof and remote. He¡¯s speechless, and even now he¡¯s fled.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t judge a person by appearance, people are younger than us, but you look now, you are indeed a rising star! ¡± Lin Yue was disinclined to pay attention to these people¡¯s admiring eyes on him. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Lin Yue turned around to go back to his welcome hall. Poor Yin and Yang Mu looked at the Broken Sword cliff worriedly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if the Wuxin Sword Master comes in person, you can¡¯t break the enlightenment!¡± Lin Yue explained. Lianyin was shocked, ¡°Why do you realize that Daoguang is so powerful that you can¡¯t even break through the emperor level in person?¡± She remembered that Li Ai had just used the 3 Heavenly Layer cultivation base. With the addition of Supreme sword dao, not only was it unable to break the Enlightenment Daoguang, but was seriously injured by the counter-shock! The sentence Lin Yue said is not impossible anymore! ¡°Because that is the light of enlightenment of the sword emperor.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled. ¡°Sword Emperor¡­¡± The faces of Lianyin were astonished. In the era of imperial reign, the prestige of the nine emperors is still shocking the world! Returned to the Hall of Welcome. Lin Yue distracted the others and came to the room. The puppet is already here waiting for him. And without Lin Yue¡¯s words, the puppet handed a simple wooden sword hilt with both hands. Who can think of it. Such a common thing is the Supreme Treasure of the Sword Emperor Gate, the Emperor Sword! Lin Yue took it, and realized that his sword energy was slowly being sucked away! Although it is not strong, it is also because he does not really operate his sword energy. Once it runs, Lin Yue knows that the Emperor Sword in his hand will be the same as when Xiao Wushuang used it, flying out countless vines to absorb his blood essence and sword energy! This is an evil sword! ¡°Do you know why the Emperor Sword is bloodthirsty?¡± Lin Yue said to the puppet. It is Lin Yue who copied one of his Dao Soul souls from Ming Sect, coupled with his blood essence, has a certain spiritual wisdom. The puppet shook the head, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°The sword emperor used him to kill a lot of people. To be precise, the number of people who died under this sword exceeded one. Hundreds of millions of people.¡± The puppet was expressionless, still listening to Lin Yue quietly. If you change someone else, maybe a sea of ??corpses like purgatory has appeared in front of you. ¡°It was originally a sword, but because of the blood of 100 million people, the resentment on this sword is also increasing. Later, the sword emperor¡¯s obsession with sword dao helped it one last time. .¡± Lin Yue recalled everything he had learned about the Sword Emperor over the past 100,000 years. Continued: ¡°Emperor Sword has his own thoughts. Of course, he is only bloodthirsty and swordsman, not at all spiritual wisdom reaching the same level as humans.¡± Lin Yue suddenly thought of repairing Celestial Emperor. Since ancient times, there is only one, and can rely on the essence of divine object to reach the real human realm, right? ¡°Later¡­¡± Lin Yue sighed, ¡°The Sword Emperor has noticed the improperness of the Emperor Sword, and has shorted it for a while, but the Emperor Sword already has spiritual wisdom. So the Sword Emperor was backlashed, and later¡­ Lin Yue saw the puppet¡¯s within both eyes and was a little curious, said with a smile, ¡°Do you want to know? ¡° ¡°Think. ¡° The puppet spoke calmly. Lin Yue smiled, ¡°The Sword Emperor realized that he could not do without the Emperor Sword, and the Emperor Sword would not leave him. Later, he did Only one thing controlled the Emperor Sword¡­¡± ¡­¡­ The deepest part of the Sword Emperor Gate, at this moment, Li Anhui came eagerly. In front of you is a majestic great hall, which is surrounded by dense fog, but under the fog, the radius of the great hall is ten thousand zhang, but there is no vitality of plants or animals. What is on the ground is just a sword that is inserted into the earth! Here is a world without life, only swords! Li¡¯ao has not entered the great hall, it is Kneeled directly at the door. ¡°The Lord! The emperor¡¯s event is not good! ¡° Li An banged his head heavily on the ground. Even his sword-handling messenger who wants the wind to get the wind, the rain and the rain in the outside world, doesn¡¯t dare to be here at all. The people in the great hall are impudent in front of you! ¡°Come in. ¡° In the great hall, there is a cold without any daring voice. After that, the gate of the palace slowly opens. There is nothing here. The world of vitality seems to be filled with infiltrating gloom! Li An only felt that the hair on his back was erected, and he bowed his head and walked in immediately! Chapter 442 As soon as you enter from the anger, there is a terrifying meaning to kill! This great hall does not have any decorations, only the huge stone pillar of eight coiled dragons connects the earth to the roof of the hall. In the middle of the great hall, at this moment, an old man with white hair is sitting cross-legged with his eyes closed. He is dressed in white clothed and blends with the killing sword energy. As if the whole person is a killing sword! ¡°Emperor!¡± Li An stepped forward and knelt down to bow his fist. He didn¡¯t dare to get too close. Even the Master in his name has not taught him Sword Dao for 20 years! Even in the past two decades, I have never worked with anyone. But his sword energy is still very powerful. You can suppress the word dao of anger without having to do it! Li An stood against the oppression and saw Wuxin Sword Master didn¡¯t even open his eyes to look at him, obviously he was extremely disdainful of himself. He was unwilling, but Liya had to brace oneself, and said the events of the past few days one after another. Originally Wuxin Sword Master didn¡¯t care about the trivial things Li Anat first said. As soon as he heard the missing part of Emperor Sword, he opened his eyes immediately! His eagle eyes opened! The terrifying sword energy roars directly towards Li¡¯an! Li An only feels that the sword energy in front of her instantly transforms into a tumbling ocean wave, making herself suddenly in the ocean! The waves are on the top, you can swallow yourself at any time! sword dao Sixth Stage, immeasurable sword sea! A life-and-death crisis arose in Li An¡¯s heart. Knowing that he couldn¡¯t escape the sword sea, he immediately knelt down! ¡°Master, be merciful! Master, be merciful!¡± He kept kowtow begging for mercy, his old eyes closed and he dared not open it! The inexhaustible Sword Like The Sea waves were pressed down by Li Ai, but finally stopped on top of Li Ai¡¯s head! ¡°Yang Kai, are you back?¡± Wuxin Sword Master spoke slowly. It seems that there is no emotion at all, only the killing face, flashing a trace of naked eye uncheckable gentleness. He has always been older. After listening, Li¡¯s heart is tight, and I dare not reply truthfully. But his look can¡¯t hide from Wuxin Sword Master! ¡°What realm is he now, and where is he?¡± The Sword Master asked again. Leaving the brace oneself, continue with the words just now, ¡°Yang Kai is now in the law realm 1 Heavenly Layer, That kid used shameless means to win the sword dao conference, and now he has entered Broken Sword Cliff!¡± As soon as I said this, Li Huo was reminded of the embarrassment that Lin Yue played around in the morning! Said a few more bad things about the Emperor Qin before he stopped. ¡°shameless, is there anyone more shameless than you?¡± At this time, Wuxin Sword Master was coldly snorted, with a deep gaze, ¡°It¡¯s Lin Yue¡­that Imperial Teacher of Qin Dimen, not simple.¡± I heard the sword master praise Lin Yue, where can I be convinced? ¡°hehe, Master, that kid is indeed a little tricky, but it¡¯s just a clown that¡¯s all. The discipline has ordered the imperial gate to be sealed off. He is in my sword imperial gate for a day, and the discipline can clean him at any time ¡° pa! From the tone barely fell, I only felt that there was a slap on the right cheek! He covered his face with one hand, and when he looked up, Wuxin Sword Master had already withdrawn his hand. The picture of the master and disciple is exactly the same as Li An¡¯s action when he played Xiao Wushuang. ¡°Lin Yue can take away the Emperor Sword in your hand. If he is clown, what kind of waste are you?¡± Wuxin Sword Master wants to kill the heart of anger Yes, ¡°What is the old man? What is my Sword Emperor Gate?¡± ¡°The discipline is wrong, the discipline is wrong!¡± The anger keeps on Kneeling, where dare to say bad things about Lin Yue, I can only pretend to analyze it seriously: ¡°Disciple guesses, Lin Yue has the ability to achieve all these arrangements. It must not only rely on the Emperor Qinmen, or there may be other emperor doors. People are also helping him.¡± ¡°For example?¡± The sword master said impatiently. The theft of the Emperor Sword is a shame and shame for the Sword Emperor Sect. He must retrieve it as soon as possible! ¡°For example, the First Immortal Yu Xiaoxiao of Yaodimen.¡± Li said sternly, ¡°Lin Yue does not admit his crime today, and Yu Xiaoxiao also helped him.¡± Having said that, leave the patted hand and continue: ¡°The Tongdimen are also suspected. The Shengxu Young Master wanted to leave the Jiandimen after the disappearance of Emperor Sword. Maybe it was a guilty conscience for a thief. This matter must be with him. It¡¯s related.¡± After that, Li An talked about divine sense Emperor Hua Jieyu, Ghost Sect Xiong Wenlong, and Asura Emperor Mo Lian Yunyi again. pa! From the tone barely fell, a bloody palm print on the left cheek again! ¡°Master, I¡­¡± Li An only felt aggrieved. Wuxin Sword Master¡¯s old face killing intent Ling Ran, staring at Li Ai, ¡°You have suspected all the emperors who participated in the sword dao conference this time, do you miss my sword emperor door and the whole Is the Emperor Star Domain an enemy?¡± Only then did Li Ai realize that he had said something wrong again, ¡°The mastermind, the mastermind is Lin Yue!¡± ¡°Then let Lin Yue tomorrow Come find me.¡± Wuxin Sword Master was too lazy to say a word with Li An, waved his hand, and shot the latter out of the Palace of the Emperor! Boom! Liang hit the ground outside the great hall, and then heard the sound of the door closing. He stood up, ignoring his current injury, and he felt bad in his heart! ¡°If the emperor meets Lin Yue, maybe Yang Kai will meet the emperor when he comes out of the Broken Sword cliff.¡± when the time comes, twenty years ago Maybe it will be dug up again! He can¡¯t give Yang Kai any more chance. Li Ai looked towards the direction of Broken Sword Cliff, where the light of enlightenment was still shining, and in this dark night, it was like a bright moon on the earth. ¡°The old man has taken away your things for twenty years, so what is the reason for you to take it back?¡± The killing intent has been decided, and he has been cruel,¡± Since the old bastard wants to see Lin Yue tomorrow, before dawn, Lin Yue died under my Divine Sword.¡± Even if an imperial teacher of Qindimen dies, the sworddimen and Qindimen are at odds or even go to war. He would rather have such consequences than give Yang Kai a chance to return to Peak. Dimen first sword, should lose his rays of light forever. Forgotten by history. ¡­¡­ In the Welcome Hall. After Lin Yue and the puppet ¡°talked to themselves¡±, they were thinking about what to do next. ¡°Since there is an emperor sword, I should be able to do a few tricks with that Old Guy.¡± Lin Yue judged the battle strength gap between himself and the sword master. ¡°Add God¡¯s piano.¡± In front of him, there appeared a faint ancient zither. That is the Supreme Treasure of Emperor Qin, the Emperor Qin of Emperor Qin! ¡°Even if you defeat the sword master, it may not be impossible.¡± Lin Yue thought of this, stood up, and walked out of the room. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Lianyin stopped him immediately. It turns out that she has been waiting outside Lin Yue¡¯s bedroom. ¡°I will go to Wuxin Sword Master for a while. The Emperor Sword is missing. Wuxin Sword Master will not sit and wait for death. There is still anger.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, ¡°Instead of not knowing the other party When will I take action against you, I would rather preemptively.¡± ¡°You are crazy!¡± Lianyin almost didn¡¯t call out a voice, ¡°Do you know what the emperor symbolizes?¡± ¡°The highest battle strength of the Emperor Sect.¡± ¡°Do you know what it means for the Emperor to be in the Emperor Sect?¡± ¡°The existence of invincibility.¡± Chapter 443 The pity sound is not good. Lin Yue clearly knows everything, ¡°Why are you still taking risks?¡± ¡°He can¡¯t keep me.¡± Lin Yue spread out his hands and turned around to leave. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just chat with him.¡± Chat with the emperor class? Lianyin¡¯s eyes were stunned, and he stopped him again, ¡°Then I will accompany you.¡± ¡°I can do it alone. Will you get in the way if you go?¡± ¡°You!¡± Lianyin coldly snorted and said, ¡°I am His Royal Highness Qindimen Seven, and I have the responsibility to protect our Imperial Teacher.¡± ¡°Only you?¡± Lin Yue frowned, looked towards the location of Lianyin Tianchi. Lianyin stomped and said, pretty face blushed, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me, I know I¡¯m not as big as Huajieyu, but what does this have to do with protecting you?¡± ¡°Protect.¡± Lin Yue looked at Lianyin¡¯s persistent eyes and knew that she couldn¡¯t tell her, so she agreed. But he suddenly remembered something, so he turned back to his room. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, aren¡¯t you going?¡± Lian Yin thought he had changed his mind, subconsciously sighed in relief. But as soon as she came in with Lin Yue, she saw the puppet! ¡°Here, how come there is another you?¡± Lian Yin just asked, but next moment, I noticed that there is still some difference between him and the real Lin Yue . ¡°The expression is dull, the breath is weak, the divine sense is weak, and the blood energy is weak.¡± Lianyin observes, her bright eyes turn, and immediately feels the situation of the puppet. ¡°He Is it your puppet?¡± ¡°It seems that you are smarter than Yang Kai.¡± Lin Yue nodded, lightly said with a smile. When Poor Yin looked over, he saw Lin Yue take off his clothes! ¡°You, what are you doing?¡± Lianyin immediately covered her eyes with her white hands. She didn¡¯t hear Lin Yue¡¯s reply, and subconsciously took a look in her fingers! ¡°Ah!¡± I knew I hadn¡¯t watched it! After Lianyin shouted, she turned around. After a long time, Lin Yue put on his clothes and patted Lianyin on his shoulder, ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°What do you understand?¡± Lianyin probed Zhenshou and saw that Lin Yue finally covered herself, and then groaned, ¡°Are you okay to change into a black clothed?¡± The latter just felt a little helpless. ¡°Is it possible that to go in Qindimen clothes? What we did was sneaky.¡± Only then did Lian Yin react. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± But when she was nodded, she felt that Lin Yue¡¯s words always had a different flavor. ¡°Who did something sneaky with you, you¡­¡± ¡°Time is running out.¡± Lin Yue glanced at the puppet, The person returned to the storage ring by himself. Looking at what he looks like he is ready to go, the words pitying to his lips are changed again, ¡°You¡­are you still black clothed?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°I dignified His Royal Highness the Seventh Emperor Qin, the envoy of the black list, how come there is black clothed?¡± Lin Yue gave it a glance after listening. , Take out your own black clothed from the storage ring. ¡°You turn around.¡± Lianyin sees that although the bedroom here is big, but there is no screen and so on, she reluctantly accepts the black clothed in Lin Yue¡¯s hand. You turn around, sighed in relief, ¡°Don¡¯t take a peek.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that you haven¡¯t seen it.¡± Lin Yue muttered, recalling being trapped for 100,000 years Here, Lianyin¡¯s body in memory. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Nothing, you continue.¡± Lin Yue gave a dry cough and did not speak any more. Lianyin saw this, and walked a little farther, while alerting Lin Yue, she slowly slipped off her gauze and shoulder straps. ¡°Okay.¡± Lianyin¡¯s heartbeat eased a little, and she quickly changed clothes, but she was still worried that Lin Yue would turn around. That feeling is very shy, but also very subtle. ¡°It¡¯s just¡­¡± Lianyin sniffed the black clothed body, ¡°How come there is a weird smell.¡± ¡°Manly. ¡° After Lin Yue said that, he stopped worrying about these trivial matters. The door to the palace quickly opened and closed, and the figures of the two of them were already submerged in the darkness. ¡°I heard that the palace of the Sword Emperor is extremely secretive, do you know where it is?¡± Lianyin asked softly, and flew side by side with Lin Yue. ¡°I know.¡± ¡°How did you know?¡± Lin Yue casually prevaricates, ¡°Listen to Yang Kai.¡± The two evaded the guards at the Sword Emperor Gate. The leader is naturally Lin Yue. ¡°Why do you know when the Sword Emperor Gate guard will be replaced?¡± ¡°Strange, there is clearly a Formation blocking here, how can we not disturb anyone Come in?¡± ¡°Why there are fewer and fewer silhouettes here, are we getting closer to the Emperor¡¯s Hall?¡± Along the way. Lianyin was shocked by Lin Yue¡¯s actions one after another. Lin Yue sounds like a big head. The two quickly stepped into the area where there were no creatures, only a place of killing, full of swords! Lin Yue is not here for the first time, so naturally he is used to it. But Lianyin is staring with bright eyes. Every step she takes, she feels the hostility of this world! That is the breath of sword dao that has locked her! ¡°Have we been discovered?¡± Lianyin asked worriedly, watching the palace in front of him warily. This palace is simple and unpretentious. Compared with other buildings in Jiandimen, it is really inferior. But he is too big to be called the largest palace of the Sword Emperor. And Lianyin hasn¡¯t even entered yet, but he has noticed the sword dao murderous aura of the palace. As if in the great hall, there is a beast that likes to kill, and it will rush out to swallow her at any time! ¡°It was discovered long ago.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled. Regardless of Lianyin¡¯s pretty face that has lost her expression in astonishment, Lin Yue took a step forward and directly stood at the place where he stood before. ¡°Qin Emperor Gate Imperial Teacher, come to visit the Sword Emperor.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s voice echoed in this deadly world. There was no response in the hall. You can hear the sound of pity, the whole heart is about to jump out! Isn¡¯t that sneaky? Didn¡¯t it mean that it cannot be discovered? ¡°You! What are you doing!¡± ¡­¡­ At the same time, the direction of the Sword Emperor Gate Welcome Hall! Outside Lin Yue¡¯s bedroom, a black clothed person ghost-like appeared. ¡°I can¡¯t let you continue to make trouble.¡± Li An¡¯s eyes were actually bloodshot. During this period of time, his mentality that Lin Yue had been engaged in unconsciously collapsed! ¡°I can only wrong you, the Imperial Teacher, the Imperial Teacher, go and die first. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Li An raises his hands, and the rule 3 Heavenly Layer breath adds sword dao, A black air suddenly formed in the palm of his hand. If Yang Kai were here, he would definitely recognize this move, it was his unique Sword Art, Divine Sword! Li ji¨¦ ji¨¦ smiled, and it seemed especially permeating in the dark night sky. He raised his hand, ¡°Yang Kai will come to accompany you soon.¡± After all, he doesn¡¯t distribute divine sense to see if Lin Yue is in the room, for fear. Alarm anyone. I saw the Divine Sword black light flying into the palace. Lying away is to leave like a tricky trick. Shortly after he left, the outside of the bedroom was still calm, but the inside was swallowed by a strange sword energy! Chapter 444 Outside the Emperor¡¯s Hall. Lian Yin waited for a long time. Even the heartbeat is almost jumping to the throat. She only felt that the murderous aura around her became stronger, but she still didn¡¯t hear any response from the great hall. ¡°Is there no one inside?¡± Lianyin shook his head again. No, this terrifying sword dao murderous aura can only be owned by the Sword Emperor! But while she was still thinking, she saw Lin Yue had stepped in. Boom! The gate of the palace, all split up and in pieces directly at the foot of Lin Yue! ¡°You!¡± Lian Yin¡¯s whole body is not good. It¡¯s over! Not only have these been exposed, but they will also be angered by the Sword Emperor at any time, and they will die! ¡°Qindimen Imperial Teacher, courte is not small.¡± At this moment, there is no emotional voice in the great hall! In this voice, Lianyin seemed to hear the terrible feeling of killing at any time! When the words came out, the sound came, and sure enough, a terrifying sword energy ocean descended directly! ¡°Danger!¡± Lianyin shouted, blocking Lin Yue, raising his hand, ancient zither is already in his hand! But the sword energy ocean emits terrifying pressure instantly! This coercion caused Lianyin¡¯s actions to stop! It was just a meal, Jian Hai had already covered the top of her and Lin Yue¡¯s heads. Lianyin¡¯s pupils dilated and felt an unprecedented crisis of life and death! But at this time, a wooden sword hilt appeared in front of her! The hilt of the sword came out of the void and was held by the young boy¡¯s five slender fingers. In an instant, countless vines spread on the hilt and pierced the finger owner¡¯s arm! Lin Yue slightly frowned, ¡°It¡¯s really uncomfortable.¡± He didn¡¯t make any movements. The moment the Emperor Sword was born, the sword sea above his head stopped in the sky like a nemesis. next moment, it is directly close and numerous swords of the emperor come! Emperor sword, bloodthirsty sword! ¡°Sure enough, you stole the Emperor Sword.¡± In the great hall, Wuxin Sword Master saw that his move was completely absorbed by the Emperor Sword, staring at Lin Yue, ¡°If yes I can¡¯t give an explanation, no matter who you are, I will leave you behind today.¡± Lin Yue smiled at the corner of his mouth, holding the emperor sword and whispering to Lian Yin, ¡°Stay back. ¡° She came back to his senses now, her eyes fell on the emperor sword in Lin Yue¡¯s hand! It turns out that what Li An said is true. When was the Emperor Sword taken away by Lin Yue? Lianyin has been by Lin Yue¡¯s side, but Lin Yue has bought the Supreme Treasure of the Sword Emperor under her nose! How did he do it? Only then did Lianyin understand why Lin Yue said she couldn¡¯t help when she came! Lin Yue, who owns the Emperor Sword, now seems to her to be able to compete with the Emperor Level. Like the decisive battle before Qin Dimen, Lin Yue, who owns Di Qin, swallowed up his Imperial Father¡¯s cultivation base with endless wind, and is not Lin Yue¡¯s opponent! Imperial Teacher is not just the invincible Imperial Teacher of Qindimen, even in Jiandimen, he is still invincible! ¡°newborn calves do not fear tigers, Imperial Teacher coexist with courage and strength, and you will surely have your place in the Star Domain of the Emperor Gate in the future.¡± Wuxin Sword Master saw Lin Yue slowly Coming to myself, there is no fear of myself on his face. For many years, no one dared to do this in front of him! Li Hu didn¡¯t dare, even when Yang Kai was known as the first sword of the emperor, he didn¡¯t dare to surpass him in the future. But what¡¯s the matter with this kid who is not afraid of death? ¡°The sword of the emperor is the property of the gate of the sword emperor, and it can be returned to the emperor of the sword.¡± Lin Yue smiled calmly, ¡°However, Lin Yue sacrificed his sleep so late. Time is coming to you, Sword Emperor Guess what?¡± The Wuxin Sword Master Eagle Eyes stared at Lin Yue sharply, and suddenly the imposing manner dissipated, said with a smile, ¡°Interesting, youngster¡± I made my sword emperor gate a discoloration. It turned out to be to see the old man now. How confident is it?¡± ¡°Not bad.¡± Lin Yue put his left hand behind him, The right hand played with the Emperor Sword, ¡°The Sword Emperor is right. Lin Yue came to negotiate a deal with you.¡± ¡°With you?¡± Wuxin Sword The lord shook the head, ¡°Let the Emperor Qin come personally, otherwise you are a trifling Imperial Teacher, you are only too high-level, and you are not qualified to talk to the old man.¡± Lin Yue shrugged smiled. He knows that compared to Emperor Qin, he calls himself Zhen and enjoys power. The Wuxin Sword Master in front of him is just a person who does not emphasize power. But such a person is more difficult to speak than Emperor Qin. Because he has too strong arrogance and stubbornness. ¡°Whether he is qualified, the Sword Emperor doesn¡¯t seem to know yet. The current situation is my decision.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s domineering response made Lian Yinyu behind him Sweat came out of his back with fright. She suddenly felt a tingling in her arm. She was just under the sword sea. Even if the emperor sword absorbed the sword energy, she still suffered some skin injuries! ¡°Junior, you are impudent.¡± Wuxin Sword Master has never seen such an arrogant person, especially stepping into his territory! He stood up, obviously without any movement, but the sword sea once again instantly filled the sky over the great hall! ¡°If you are not a sword cultivator, the emperor sword will not be able to exert formidable power in your hands. If you think that taking the emperor sword can be an enemy of the old man, then you are very wrong!¡± Wuxin Sword Master raised one hand and buckled the five fingers into claws toward the Emperor Sword held by Lin Yue! A tyrannical suction suddenly appeared on the Emperor Sword! Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, the three-element unity state operates, briefly contending with this suction, but he also knows that he can¡¯t hold on for too long. next moment, Lin Yue within the body sword dao broke out, fuse together with the emperor sword, ¡°The sea of ??immeasurable swords, but the introduction to sword dao, could the sword master himself be invincible?¡± As soon as these words came out, Wuxin Sword Master suddenly dilated his pupils! Not only because of Lin Yue¡¯s words. Because the sword owner saw that the Emperor Sword was in Lin Yue¡¯s hands, he actually broke out an aura that even he felt uneasy! ¡°Perfect integration, how could it¡­¡± When the sword master was shocked, the aura of the emperor sword expanded again, with a radius of ten thousand li, outside the palace of the emperor , The countless swords stuck on the ground were all shaken as if by summon in this brief moment! ¡°Impossible, your sword dao!¡± Even in the position of Wuxin Sword Master, you can¡¯t help but turn up the stormy sea. He looked at Lin Yue under the wooden handle in his hand, the Emperor Sword turned into a black long sword! The Black Sword looks ordinary and dull! However, it is making Wanjian acknowledge allegiance! ¡°Emperor Sword, you can use the Emperor Sword perfectly?¡± If the Emperor Sword in Xiao Wu¡¯s hands has only 10% formidable power! Then now that the Emperor Sword is in Lin Yue¡¯s hands, it will be able to play ten percent of the formidable power! Lian Yin behind him is also looking at the back of the young man holding a sword. In front of him is the sea of ??boundless swords, but in the hands of the young man, there is the meaning of the emperor in the sword of the acknowledge allegiance of ten thousand swords! The sword master was also shocked! That ten thousand zhang and countless long swords, all of them broke out of the ground at this moment, rushing directly to the sky of the emperor¡¯s hall! Immediately the sword edge is facing down, all in this brief moment, and the Wuxin Sword Master is locked! ¡°Your sword dao is also the Sixth Stage!¡± Chapter 445 ¡°Sword dao, I don¡¯t know what realm I am anymore.¡± Lin Yue touched his chin. He used to spend nearly 5,000 years repeating the meaning of the same realm. dao! In the tenth year, he had already tried Human and Sword Unity! In the twentieth year, his innate talent cooperated with his efforts to perform the first Myriad Things as Sword! Unfortunately, the breath of Mortal Realm was too weak at that time, unable to exert formidable power at all, even the sword dao of higher realm, his body at that time could not be cultivation. You can only rely on your thoughts to understand! But Lin Yue did not give up! The hundredth year! Five hundred years! A thousand years! He keeps trying, and his understanding of sword dao is also changing. That is the absolutely impossible understanding level of mortal lifespan. Afterwards, even Lin Yue himself didn¡¯t know what realm his sword dao was! After getting out of trouble, his understanding of sword dao has been retained! For this reason, he can point to Jian Chi¡¯er and Yang Qing¡¯s sword dao. You can also give pointers to perfect the formidable power of the Four Swords and Five Swords in the Southern Realm! In the past bit by bit of hard work, it seems useless, but in fact, it has been integrated into his potential in the bones, and has become his unfavorable hole card. ¡°Take advantage of the emperor¡¯s calm down, now, am I qualified to make a deal with you?¡± Lin Yue holds the emperor sword, not even Xiao Wushuang¡¯s reluctant appearance, On the contrary, it is like playing with an ordinary iron sword. As he spoke again, Wuxin Sword Master couldn¡¯t help but looked up into the sky with fear. The sky above here is obscured by the palace, but he doesn¡¯t need to see clearly, but already feels the ocean of long sword, he can fall down between Lin Yue¡¯s thoughts at any time! He thinks that his sword dao is already invincible. But today, I was shocked by a teenage boy. ¡°Okay, very good. Times have changed. It turns out to be so, the old man understands.¡± Wuxin Sword Master said with a smile embarrassed, and then continue to do it, this matter If it is spread out, where will he put the face of the Lord of the Sword Emperor Sect? While shaking his hands, Wuxin Sword Master dispersed away from his sword sea. This is his sincere concession. Lin Yue knew that if Wuxin Sword Master could be allowed to act like this, then his goal tonight was achieved. ¡°Tell me about your transaction.¡± Wuxin Sword Master¡¯s voice came again. At the same time, he is also relaxing the state of mind that is shocked by Lin Yue sword dao. Lin Yue smiled. I also wielded the sword and dispersed the sky full of swords. I only heard the sound of gold and jade coming from outside the temple, like a continuous rainstorm. If it weren¡¯t for this place to be too far away from other areas of the Sword Emperor¡¯s Gate, and the Wuxin Sword Master had set a death order that no one could step into, I¡¯m afraid the current movement has already attracted the attention of the Sword Emperor d¨ªsciple. Up. ¡°I¡¯m here for Yang Kai, the emperor should know that his sword dao is not under the anger.¡± ¡°I also know that your time is limited, the emperor The position of the master must be handed over to Li¡¯an.¡± After listening, the Wuxin Sword Master stared at Lin Yue vigilantly, ¡°The Emperor Qin should not be in charge of my Sword Emperor.¡± p> Lin Yue spread his hands, ¡°I don¡¯t represent Qindimen, I represent my own sect, and Yang Kai is my low-key Zongzuo.¡± After listening to this, Wuxin Sword Master His eyes were deep and he wanted to see through Lin Yue, but he only felt that Lin Yue was obstructed by a cloud of mist. People can¡¯t see through, can¡¯t touch it! ¡°Low-profile sect¡­¡± Hearing this name, Wuxin Sword Master couldn¡¯t help but draw his face, but he still said in a straightforward way: ¡°Yang Kai for twenty years I have already lost to Li An, what do you want to say for him?¡± Lin Yue smiled after hearing it, ¡°You know he was not defeated by Sword Dao.¡± A trace of remembrance flashed in his slightly tired eyes, and the Wuxin Sword Master sighed, ¡°It seems that you know a lot, but you are also a sword cultivator. You should know the victory or defeat of the sword cultivator, not only on the sword dao. There is also the state of mind, and the cultivation base. A sword cultivator has failed. No matter what the reason, it has failed.¡± Lin Yue nodded, knowing that this sword master has his own for Sword Dao Road Principles and paranoia. He spread his hands, and didn¡¯t want to argue with the other party, instead he nodded in cooperation. ¡°The sword master said it was right, but since Yang Kai can return in a swirl of dust, it has not completely failed.¡± Lin Yue took advantage of his strength. ¡°As long as a sword cultivator can still hold the sword, he still has the right to fight again, doesn¡¯t it?¡± Wuxin Sword Master was taken aback by Lin Yue¡¯s words, and he was actually in A short time cannot be refuted. ¡°Since people are not dead, they can fight again. Yang Kai is now in the Broken Sword cliff. When he comes out, does the sword master think he has the capital to fight Li¡¯an?¡± Lin Yue¡¯s words show incomparable confidence. Wuxin Sword Master looked at him. It was a young man who had his back to Broken Sword and had absolute confidence in his own people! Even if the Wuxin Sword Master stands on the opposite side of Lin Yue, at first will not hesitate to kill Lin Yue to snatch the Emperor Sword. But now, he has to show a little admiration for this young man in his heart. ¡°You came to me at risk for Yang Kai?¡± Wuxin Sword Master asked, seeing Lin Yue nodded, he was curious again, ¡°You said Yang Kai is low-key Zong Zuo, who are you?¡± ¡°Low-key Zong Sect Master.¡± Lin Yue said neither arrogantly nor arrogantly. ¡°Okay, it seems that that kid has followed a nice person.¡± The Wuxin Sword Master suddenly smiled. ¡°Luck and eyesight are also part of the sword cultivator. Now that Yang Kai has met him, that¡¯s all, the old man promises you, when Yang Kai comes out, I will let him fight Li¡¯ao.¡± He said with a bitter smile again: ¡°In fact, even if your Excellency does not come, Li An will go to Yang Kai. He has enjoyed the things for 20 years, how does he Can Yang Kai be allowed to worry about it again?¡± Lin Yue nodded. I wonder if Yang Kai is here, maybe because of this Master, my heart will be chilled. He knows everything, and he also knows how unwilling Yang Kai lost back then. But he doesn¡¯t care, because the sword dao of Wuxin Sword Master only values ??the result and victory. ¡°So you and I should lay down a meaning behind this battle.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s voice fell, and the emperor sword in his hand was directly dropped by him and thrown at Wuxin Sword Master! How could the latter think that Lin Yue would suddenly return the Emperor Sword, and when he took over, the sword owner could only look at Lin Yue in surprise and doubt. ¡°The meaning of fighting?¡± He heard Lin Yue said with a smile before he could react: ¡°Yes, the Emperor Sword is this one The meaning of the battle, needless to say about this, the emperor also knows how to do it?¡± Wuxin Sword Master took back the emperor sword. ¡°No one dares to teach an old man to do things.¡± He already understood what Lin Yue meant, and he agreed without refuting it. But the Wuxin Sword Master is still a little unwilling to talk about it, and he was pointed at by a child in his eyes! ¡°You don¡¯t have the emperor sword, and you are not the opponent of the old man, you are not afraid that the old man will keep you here?¡± Wuxin Sword Master warned. But Lin Yue had already taken Lianyin¡¯s cold jade hand with one hand, walked out of the great hall door, and waved without looking back, ¡°The emperor don¡¯t send it.¡± tone barely fell, his silhouette has disappeared into the night! Chapter 446 Wuxin Sword Master stared at the Emperor Sword in his hand. ¡°If he didn¡¯t leave the Emperor Sword, the old man would really find a way to keep him. But he personally sent the sword back. If I pursue it again, he will appear generous. The old man is stingy.¡± He sighed, Yang Kai¡­He was unwilling to lose, why didn¡¯t he understand? ¡°I really met a special person tonight, but two such characters have appeared recently.¡± Wuxin Sword Master looked outside the dark temple, Lin In the direction Yue left, his tired eyes were still full of doubts. ¡°What does repairing the Celestial Emperor have to do with you?¡± This question. He has recognized Lin Yue since he first saw Lin Yue. Lin Yue¡¯s face is exactly the same as that of the Celestial Emperor. Then he didn¡¯t have a chance to ask, Lin Yue has already left! In other words, Lin Yue has been leading the conversation tonight, and the latter did not give him a chance to ask. ¡°Yang Kai, your Sect Master has created an opportunity for you.¡± Wuxin Sword Master looked in the direction of Enlightenment, ¡°It depends on you whether you can grasp this opportunity It¡¯s my own.¡± ¡­¡­ Naturally, Lin Yue and Lianyin couldn¡¯t hear the words of Wuxin Sword Master at this moment. The two returned to the Welcome Hall. Lianyin immediately noticed something wrong. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your room?¡± She came to the door of Lin Yue¡¯s bedroom, and when she opened it, she saw that it was in ruins. ¡°Really strong sword energy!¡± Lianyin¡¯s skin tightened, and analyzed to Lin Yue: ¡°There is no injury outside the palace, but The interior has indeed been destroyed. This is Divine Sword! Could it be that Li has been here?¡± ¡°Perhaps.¡± Lin Yue looked helpless, he didn¡¯t care. How about Li An, ¡°I have nowhere to sleep tonight.¡± Lianyin looked at him badly, is it time to think about this kind of thing? Poor Yin thought carefully. If Lin Yue didn¡¯t go to find the Sword Emperor, maybe he would fight with Li An and win the Divine Sword! His decision tonight looks right now. Return the Emperor Sword to avoid burning yourself! While negotiating with the sword master, he just avoided the murderous intention of anger! Thinking of this, Lianyin has to admire Lin Yue again ¡°Compared with battle strength, this king feels that our Imperial Teacher is more invincible in strategy.¡± Lianyin¡¯s tension all night finally sighed in relief at this moment, ¡°Imperial Teacher sleeps with me tonight.¡± Lin Yue blinked, ¡°Is it convenient?¡± ¡°Otherwise, where else can you go? Yang Mu and Zhuang Tiangang are already asleep, do the Imperial Teacher want to find the little fairy Huajieyu?¡± Lin Yue almost didn¡¯t get slapped by her A mouthful of old blood. In desperation, I had no choice but to go to Lianyin¡¯s room. ¡°Imperial Teacher has a distinguished status. Let¡¯s sleep on the bed. I can sleep on the ground.¡± Lianyin said, she was about to hit the floor, but Hao¡¯s wrist was caught by Lin Yue live. ¡°Let go!¡± Lianyin suddenly became bad, this man wouldn¡¯t do anything to himself, right? ¡°Sit down.¡± Next moment, she heard Lin Yue¡¯s imperative tone. Lianyin didn¡¯t know why. Under this voice, she couldn¡¯t lift up any courage to resist, so she sat on the bedside obediently. When I thought Lin Yue was going to do something bad. Poor Yin only saw Lin Yue take out a lot of Yaozhu from the storage ring. Black and white flames burned, melting the Yaozhu into Yaoli. Only then did Lianyin realize the pain in his arm. It turned out that just now under the sword energy of the sword master, the arm was cut a little. ¡°Thank you.¡± Seeing Lin Yue healing his wounds, Lian Yin couldn¡¯t help but feel warm. It is the first time she has had such contact with a man. ¡°It¡¯s almost there.¡± Lin Yue released his hand. ¡°Are you so fast?¡± How long has Lian Yin not felt warm, who knows Lin Yue has finished his treatment. ¡°Um¡­It¡¯s just healing quickly, not in other areas.¡± Lin Yue still explained, for fear that this girl would talk nonsense in front of others next time. After listening, Lianyin blushed, as if thinking of something, and immediately didn¡¯t want to say anything. ¡°Go to bed.¡± Lin Yue held her shoulder again. Lianyin knows that his injury is better not to move casually. So Lin Yue let Lin Yue arrange to lie down. The night at the Sword Emperor Gate is gloomy and cold, don¡¯t hurt your body when you sleep on the ground. Lian Yin just wanted to say that, who knew Lin Yue was lying next to him! ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to lie down on the ground? Hey!¡± The pity tone was so delicate, why did this guy lie down on his own? She just thought of getting up. But Lin Yue blew it lightly, and the fire in the house was extinguished immediately. ¡°Lie down, I am not interested in you.¡± After Lin Yue said, the whole person has fallen asleep. Lianyin was angry and ashamed to hear it! Damn it! What does it mean to have no interest in yourself? She wanted to wake Lin Yue, but she already heard Lin Yue¡¯s steady breathing. The night is blurred, and under the faint moonlight, Lin Yue¡¯s slightly thin but delicate silhouette is reflected. ¡°Are you a pig who is so fast!¡± ¡°This guy, is it not so annoying only when he is sleeping!¡± Lianyin looked a little surprised, but when she came back to his senses, her bright eyes were full of melancholy. ¡°If you become stronger, you and her¡­ will have a battle after all.¡± Lianyin sighed long. Looking at Lin Yue¡¯s side face, he also used his bright wrist as a pillow, leaning against Lin Yue. ¡­ Sword Emperor Gate spent a quiet night. When dawn is broken by rays of light. Over the Sword Emperor¡¯s Gate, a few breaths suddenly appeared. ¡°That is, the people from the Asura Emperor Sect!¡± ¡°There are also the Tong Emperor Sect people, here, the other Emperor Sect people are coming!¡± Hundreds of thousands of d¨ªsciples of the Sword Emperor¡¯s Gate looked up one after another, seeing that the sky was broken by dozens of warships, revealing the dark starry sky! And those dozens of warships were divided into two batches, staying in the sky above the north and the south one after another! ¡°Who dares to shut me down?¡± On the Asura Imperial Warship, a blood-clothed old man stood with his hand in his hand, standing in front of the deck of the largest warship, looking down below . The sound is thunderous, mixed with the aura of Rule 2 Heavenly Layer, burst into the air! ¡°Hehe, I didn¡¯t think that the people at the Asura Emperor Gate were also locked up. This Sword Emperor Gate is bold enough.¡± The warship waving the Tong Emperor banner in the northern sky. In the group, a middle-aged man who was as tall as one foot tall looked over and sneered. ¡°Mo Liantu and Dog Shengxu were also imprisoned by this sword emperor gate. I think the sword master does not take our two sects in his eyes. What do you think should be done with this matter today? ¡° On the southern battleship, Mo Lian Tubai smiled, ¡°Who am I who is so powerful? It turns out to be Tongmen North King, Lord Shengkui!¡± He stared at him. The tall man who took the lead on the battleship was one of the four kings of East, South, West and North under the emperor of Tongdimen. North King, Shengkui! ¡°Unfortunately, it is not the old man who is in charge today. The Northern King asked the wrong person.¡± Mo Liantu turned his eyes, and said purposefully. ¡°oh?¡± Shengkui looked at the battleship of the Asura emperor in surprise, ¡°Brother Mo Lian is the third General of Asura, under one person above ten thousand people, if today It¡¯s not you, is it possible that it¡¯s the Lord Asura who is here?¡± Chapter 447 If the emperor powerhouse is really alarmed, he still has to speak a little leisurely. ¡°Hehe, if the emperor comes, I am afraid that the Sword Emperor Gate has already blood flowing into a river today.¡± Mo Liantu bowed to the sky to show respect, Just looked towards behind him, ¡°It is the new lady of our emperor, Mrs. Xiaoxiao, who is in charge today.¡± At this moment, behind Mo Liantu, there is a beautiful woman in luxurious clothes standing. Her dress is dignified and elegant, and even has the arrogant temperament of a superior. It seems that he was not more than twenty in the past. It¡¯s just that even at this age, the young girl¡¯s demeanor already has the fascination that makes many men inseparable from their gaze. It is hard to imagine how devastatingly beautiful will be when her femininity grows in a few years! Shengkui¡¯s eyes fell on Yan Xiaoxiao¡¯s body, and he couldn¡¯t help being surprised by her beauty. ¡°Hehe, the emperor of Asura is really a blessing to marry such a beautiful lady.¡± Swallowed saliva and said, restrain his evil thoughts, said with a smile, ¡°I don¡¯t know which imperial person Mrs. Xiaoxiao was from before. This king is unknown and inexperienced. Haven¡¯t heard the name of Mrs. Xiaoxiao yet?¡± He wants to find some topics to talk with Yan Xiaoxiao. Unfortunately, the latter ignored him, but his eyes fell below the Sword Emperor Gate. At this moment. Yan Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes are a little confused and helpless, as if looking for someone. ¡°Mrs. Xiaoxiao, is the Northern King talking to you?¡± Mo Liantu reminded him. ¡°I don¡¯t want to say.¡± For a long time, I heard Yan Xiaoxiao¡¯s cold voice. Mo Liantu¡¯s old face twitched, ¡°Well, if we pick someone up, we will leave.¡± Yan Xiaoxiao did not speak. On the other side, Shengkui¡¯s hot face was put on his cold buttocks, he could only cough dryly, and changed the subject, ¡°What a Sword Emperor¡¯s door, he actually set up a protective cover. This is not allowed. The people inside come out, don¡¯t you want us to go in?¡± ¡°Hehe, the Sword Emperor Gate seems to want to be the enemy of the Great Emperor Sect, you and me.¡± Liantu also echoed one sentence. At the same time. Below the Sword Emperor¡¯s Gate, Mo Lian Yunyi received the news and immediately walked out of the Hall of Welcome, and immediately saw his father come to pick him up! ¡°Father, I¡¯m here.¡± Mo Lian Yunyi shouted, stepping into the air! ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid of child, father is here.¡± Mo Liantu raised his hand, ¡°break for me, open the protective cover.¡± After exiting, the battleship of the Asura Imperial Army suddenly began to hit the protective shield! The roar continues to explode in the sky! Not only did Mo Lianyun escape. In the welcoming hall of Tongdimen, Shengxu Young Master also stepped out. ¡°Royal Father, I am here!¡± After all, the Young Master of Tongdimen Shengxu and the eight attendants behind him also shouted with joy like a savior. Suddenly stepped into the air. ¡°Damn, break for me, open the shield of the Sword Emperor¡¯s Gate!¡± When Shengkui saw his son trapped inside, his eyes were red. At this moment, inside the palace of the Sword Emperor¡¯s Envoy. Li An is still immersed in the joy of killing Lin Yue. ¡°Divine Sword, who hit the peak of this seat, no matter how many tricks you brat has, it¡¯s useless, you are dead!¡± Thinking in my heart, Li Hu Could not help laughing. ¡°Tell the messenger, Master, Master, he is going to be dying.¡± ¡°Go away, Xiao Wushuang, this trash, he is best to die like this. If he can¡¯t die, this seat Also send him a ride.¡± Li Angrily said, her good mood was destroyed. He is extremely utilitarian. Xiao Wushuang caused him to lose the Emperor Sword, and now Li An is waiting to collect the corpse for Lin Yue, and then look for the Emperor Sword. Today he dare not go out at will. Rather, he claimed to d¨ªsciple that he had been in retreat since the end of the sword dao conference yesterday. I am worried about being suspicious. Now Xiao Wushuang¡¯s hand comes down to look for him to pretend to be pitiful. How could Li¡¯ao ruin her good deeds because of that waste? After a while. There is another report. ¡°I have said that I can¡¯t go, I don¡¯t want to go out today. Xiao Wushuang will send someone again and I will kill him!¡± Angrily spoke up. That d¨ªsciple trembling with fear, scared the whole person to kneel down and think, ¡°The messenger is forgiving, the messenger is forgiving, yes, someone is here.¡± ¡°Who is here and I don¡¯t see you !¡± Liang coldly snorted and said, when Lin Yue¡¯s death comes, he will appear again. This is the best plot. Listen to d¨ªsciple, how dare you to say more, he looked towards the dozens of imperial warships in the rear that were constantly colliding with his own protective Formation, he also dared not speak! I don¡¯t know the Li¡¯an of the messenger palace, and still waiting, but there is still no news about Lin Yue. On the contrary, after an hour! Suddenly, Li An heard a loud noise! That is a loud noise from the sky! What followed was one after another Formation wave sweeping across the sword emperor gate! The shattered array is like an out-of-control storm, exploding over the Sword Emperor Gate, causing the earthquake to shake! ¡°What, what is the situation!¡± Li An¡¯s eyes widened, and d¨ªsciple came immediately. ¡°The messenger, the people of Asura and Tongdimen have broken our Sect Protection Great Array!¡± ¡°impudent!¡± Li An stood up, and the whole person flew like a thunder, ¡°Why didn¡¯t anyone notify me of such a big thing?¡± ¡°The messenger¡­this¡­¡± Those few d¨ªsciples want to curse. Didn¡¯t you say that no one will see you when they come? How should they answer now? At this time, even if it was Li¡¯s own problem, they could only lower their heads and let Li¡¯s scold them bloody. ¡°Asura Emperor Gate, Tong Emperor Gate¡­¡± Li An is coldly snorted, not waiting for Lin Yue¡¯s death here, and directly rushed out of the messenger hall. As soon as they came out, they saw the battlefields of the two Great Emperor Sects breaking open and falling. ¡°Hehe, who came to this seat? It turned out to be the Northern King Shengkui and General Mo Lian brother.¡± Li Ai stepped into the air, behind him tens of thousands of sword emperors The door expert also gathered, ¡°Two big riders came to my Sword Emperor Gate and ruined my Sword Emperor Gate¡¯s protective array. What do you mean?¡± ¡°What a sword-handling messenger, it is The wicked person first filed a complaint. Inuzi kindly came to participate in the sword dao conference. Not only did you not entertain him well, but you also imprisoned him to prevent him from leaving. What does this mean?¡± Sheng Kui laughed, too He raised his hand and prepared to give an order at any time, ¡°My Tongdimen is not easy to bully, don¡¯t you think?¡± Li Huo¡¯s face is black, and Lin Yue was cheated by Lin Yue for a day yesterday. Today these people came to him again to trouble him! Is he really bullying this rule of Third Heavenly Layer? In the direction of the Asura Emperor, Mo Lian Yunyi, seeing that someone is supporting him now, also pointed the finger at Lin Yue. ¡°Father, the person who imprisons a child is not a sword-handling messenger.¡± Naturally, he won¡¯t really take matters into the Sword Emperor Sect. It is estimated that his Asura Emperor Sect would not be uncomfortable. . But Lin Yue took away the two women Hua Jieyu and Yu Xiaoxiao, and beat herself to the point that she was still wounded. Mo Lian Yunyi couldn¡¯t swallow it! Chapter 448 Mo Liantu squinted his eyes, ¡°In addition to the sword-handling messenger, who else can stop you from staying at this sword emperor gate? Could it be¡­Sword Emperor!¡± ¡°No, the person who trapped the child.¡± Mo Lian Yunyi was aggrieved and choked, ¡°It is the Imperial Teacher of Emperor Qin, Lin Yue !¡± ¡°Lin Yue!¡± A sharp light flashed in the eyes of Mo Liantu, ¡°How come I have heard of this name!¡± The smoke behind him, when he heard Lin Yue¡¯s name, the lovable body couldn¡¯t help but shook. But she covered up very well, quickly recovered her calm tone, and asked, ¡°You mean, Lin Yue imprisoned you?¡± This is her first time Take the initiative to speak. ¡°Madam Xiaoxiao!¡± Mo Lianyun saw Yan Xiaoxiao also coming, and immediately bowed and bowed his fist, ¡°Yes, it is Lin Yue, he not only refused to let his subordinates Going back to the Asura Imperial Gate, it hurt me.¡± Said. Mo Lian Yunyi coughed a few times, pretending to be extremely vulnerable. But in his peripheral vision, he couldn¡¯t help but glance at the smoke. This emperor lady¡­ is not only younger than him, but also so beautiful! ¡°Royal Father, child was also imprisoned by Lin Yue. He also warned me that if he dared to step out of the Sword Emperor¡¯s Gate, he would kill me.¡± Northern Battleship In the group, Sheng Xu Young Master also sternly said with a grieved face facing Sheng Qubai fist. ¡°Lin Yue, who on earth is this man, this king has never heard of it before, but he dared to move my son?¡± Sheng Kui was furious and hit him with a palm. On the handrails of the deck of the ship. The warship also shook involuntarily. His body shape is several times different from that of his son, which looks very abrupt. ¡°He is the person brought by the black list messenger. I heard that he is the new Imperial Teacher of Qin Dimen.¡± After listening, Sheng Kui¡¯s expression also became solemn. ¡°The Imperial Teacher under one person above ten thousand people in Qindimen, the cultivation base may also be in Rule 3 Heavenly Layer. This matter seems to be a bit troublesome.¡± Sheng Kui judged. ¡°Royal Father, you guessed it wrong, that kid is just a little too high, but his technique is too domineering, it can be turned into an incomparable gigantic black sickle, child is not his opponent! ¡° Sheng Xu Young Master finished in one breath, and the eight followers behind it were also nodded. ¡°Too upper realm, good boy, an upper realm dare to step on this king¡¯s nose!¡± Sheng Kui¡¯s anger came, looking down below, ¡°Qindimen Where is Imperial Teacher Lin Yue?¡± I heard Lin Yue shouting here. In the south of the Asura battleship, Mo Liantu patted his head, suddenly remembering the face smiling at him! Lin Yue! He almost can¡¯t remember this name! This name was used to trick Asura Sect out of him, and to kill the low-key Sect Master of tens of thousands of Asura Emperors! So far, Mo Liantu does not dare to report this account to the emperor. Kemo Liantu still has doubts in his mind. At that time, I thought Lin Yue was trapped by Asura Sect. When it was definitely going to die, he came out with Mrs. Xiaoxiao. But later. Mo Liantu asked Yan Xiaoxiao Lin Yue¡¯s whereabouts. The latter just returned a few vague words, saying that Lin Yue had lost track of her after leaving Asura Sect with her. ¡°Unexpectedly, that kid went to Qindimen and became the Imperial Teacher!¡± Mo Liantu laughed out, ¡°there¡¯s a road to Heaven yet you don¡¯t Walk it, there is no way to invest in hell. Okay, today the new and old accounts will be calculated together.¡± People who saw the two Great Emperor Sects were all asking Lin Yue for trouble. Li An suddenly felt tight. I killed Lin Yue last night. I knew someone else would do it today. Wouldn¡¯t it be better for him to murder a person with a borrowed knife? Hey! Now Lin Yue is dead, if the people of the Emperor Tong and Asura see a dead person. Is there no place to vent hatred? In the end, it has to be counted on his head again! ¡°The old man made a mistake.¡± Li Anxiously thought, smiled awkwardly, and bowed his fist to everyone. ¡°A few rest assured, the old man is also very opposed to what the Imperial Teacher of Qindimen has done. In this way, let me lead the way and find Lin Yue to give you justice.¡± p> Sheng Kui and Mo Liantu looked at each other, and also nodded stepped on the battleship. ¡°You are waiting here.¡± The two took their sons off the ship. There was a flash of worry in Yanxiaoxiao¡¯s beautiful eyes, and it was also followed along. Liang is ahead. Sheng Kui, Sheng Xu, Mo Liantu, Mo Lian Yunyi, Yan Xiaoxiao, five people behind. At the same time, I came to Lin Yue¡¯s bedroom. ¡°Lin Yue is inside.¡± Li Hai stopped, sighed, and laughed inwardly. I don¡¯t know what all split up and in pieces is now. ¡°Enter and bring people out for me.¡± Mo Liantu ordered. ¡°Yes!¡± Mo Lian Yunyi immediately nodded and wanted to rush in. ¡°Hold on.¡± Yan Xiaoxiao¡¯s pretty face wrinkled slightly, her arms raised, and she stopped in front of Mo Lian Yunyi, ¡°You are here to wait for me, I will go in first.¡± Mo Liantu is puzzled, ¡°What does Madam Xiaoxiao mean?¡± I was worried about Lin Yue, Yan Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes moved slightly, ¡°This scum, this lady will solve it personally.¡± ¡°No, old man¡¯s son is humiliated, I will solve it by myself.¡± Mo Liantu stared at Yan Xiaoxiao with poisonous eyes. Ignoring the hindrance of the latter, the direct law broke out, which actually opened a way for Mo Lianyun! On the other side, Shengxu Young Master also keeps up at the same time! The two rushed into the bedroom together! Smoke Xiaoxiao Jiaorong was furious. ¡°Impudent!¡± ¡°Madam forgive me, this matter is related to the honor and disgrace of the Asura imperial gate, and the old man, as the impudent General, is also eager to find justice.¡± Mo Lian Tubaiquan apologized. But where is the half apologetic in the tone? It¡¯s just that because of Yan Xiaoxiao¡¯s identity, he has to be more polite. But he also knows some secrets about Yan Xiaoxiao. For example, Yan Xiaoxiao is just a nameless imperial wife. For example, between her and Lin Yue, Mo Liantu felt that something was wrong after Yan Xiaoxiao returned from the low-key sect war! He did some research under Inner Territory, and he knew that Lin Yue and Yan Xiaoxiao had already known each other, and even had a close relationship. Unfortunately, Mo Liantu reported this incident to the Empress. The emperor did not immediately deal with this matter, but let Mo Liantu follow Yan Xiaoxiao, monitoring her every move. ¡°I hope General really has the ability to seek justice.¡± Coldly snorted, beautiful eyes fell on the door of the bedroom. Scattered sounds have been heard inside. She is worried though. But Lin Yue is still confident that he can solve the current dilemma, after all, that guy has too many sly plans! On the other side, Li An is waiting for Lin Yue¡¯s body to be removed. For a long while, when Mo Lian Yunyi and Sheng Xu Young Master came out, they shouted at the same time! ¡°People are not in the palace!¡± ¡°Damn Lin Yue, he must have known that we came to find his account and ran away ahead of time!¡± Two The man rushed out and walked out. Li An stunned there. ¡°Impossible, this is where Lin Yue lives.¡± He walked in and looked around, and there was only a ruin left in the entire palace. It was caused by his own Divine Sword. Where are Lin Yue¡¯s people? Chapter 449 Li Ai secretly wondered. How did this kid escape? ¡°If Lin Yue escaped sooner, it would be difficult to handle this matter.¡± Li Angu said with difficulty, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you guys, I will definitely seek justice for you. , Lin Yue can¡¯t get out of my sword emperor gate.¡± Since Lin Yue is okay, let¡¯s kill a person with a borrowed knife by the way. At the same time, find out the whereabouts of Emperor Sword. Li An immediately had a plan again, and this matter was still under his control. But when I was thinking about the plan, Lin Yue¡¯s palace door next to Lin Yue¡¯s bedroom was slowly opened. ¡°That is the residence of the messenger of the black list.¡± Li An responded. But next moment, his old eyes widened, because the person who came out was not His Highness Lianyin, but Lin Yue! ¡°You, why are you here?¡± Li An stammered for a while. In front of him, the sleepy-eyed teenager yawned, lightly said with a smile, ¡°You beat up my room so badly, I can¡¯t sleep in another place?¡± ¡°You Wasn¡¯t in the room originally?¡± Li said in amazement. I knew I was exposed after I spoke. Isn¡¯t this not a confession? ¡°Well, just not there.¡± Lin Yue was too lazy to explain, but since Li An admitted that he wanted to assassinate himself. Then he is not dead. The next time you die, you will die. Lin Yue has always been a person who has grievances. ¡°These people?¡± Lin Yue looked around in front of Lianyin¡¯s bedroom. ¡°hmph, Lin Yue, don¡¯t you know when you die?¡± Li Angrily snorted, raised his hand to introduce these people. Lin Yue interrupted him first. ¡°Tongdimen Northern King Shengkui, Asura Emperor Moliantu, I know.¡± ¡°Father, it¡¯s him!¡± ¡°Yes, he It is Lin Yue!¡± Mo Lian Yunyi and Sheng Xu Young Master successively identified Lin Yue. ¡°Good boy, you are the Imperial Teacher of Qindimen?¡± North King Shengkui said with a smile in cold voice, step forward, the coercion of the tyrannical battle body roared down, When blood energy was released, the temperature of the surrounding space started to rise! ¡°Well, I am!¡± Lin Yue nodded. On the other hand, Mo Liantu also has killing intents in his eyes, ¡°It turns out that the low-key Sect Master has come here. You can make this seat easy to find.¡± Lin Yue smiled. , ¡°Have you looked for me? The 100,000 army is dead, does General Mo Lian dare to report it to the emperor to know?¡± The three generals of Asura emperor have their respective jurisdiction over the army. The army that died last time happened to be within the jurisdiction of Moliantu. As long as he does not report, the Asura emperor gate like a huge monster will not change because of the loss of 100,000 people. The emperor will not know this. ¡°You, what nonsense are you talking about a hundred thousand army, I don¡¯t understand.¡± Mo Liantu¡¯s old face twitched, this kid is not easy to deal with! As soon as I met, I turned up my old bottom! Seeing Lin Yue¡¯s calm appearance, among the crowd, Yan Xiaoxiao¡¯s bright eyes flashed with gentle light. This guy. It¡¯s still that annoying and powerful guy! Lin Yue naturally noticed her. I just know that now is not the time to renew the past. Li An led these people to his residence. You don¡¯t have to think about Lin Yue to know what he wants to do. ¡°Lin Yue, the old man didn¡¯t care about you in the past, but it imprisoned my son¡¯s affairs. Today I want to make it clear with you.¡± Mo Liantu was perfunctory. A low-key thing, patted Mo Lian Yun Yi¡¯s hand. ¡°Your Excellency is the Imperial Teacher of the Emperor Qin Sect. You should know how people who offend other Emperor Sects will affect the Emperor Qin Sect.¡± Next to the ink painting Yun Yi also echoed, casting a slaying look at Lin Yue, ¡°Father, don¡¯t talk nonsense with that kid, we are too crowded, so we killed him directly, and he didn¡¯t dare to say anything to the Emperor Qin¡¯s door.¡± ¡°oh?¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, ¡°I agree with your approach.¡± ¡°Lin Yue, you want to be handsome when you die !¡± Mo Lianyun was too angry, but he didn¡¯t dare to do it himself, after all, he couldn¡¯t beat Lin Yue. ¡°Why, don¡¯t you come to kill me?¡± Lin Yue stood there, looking like harmless to humans and animals. But I can see Mo Lian Yunyi get cold behind! ¡°Is there something weird!¡± ¡°This kid is a little weird calmly.¡± The Shengkui on the other side also felt that something was wrong. ¡°If your Excellency didn¡¯t mean to explain, it seems that he was deliberately trying to fight against our Tongdimen.¡± Sheng Kui said, looking towards Mo Liantu, ¡°Mo Lian Brother think how to solve this matter?¡± ¡°Hehe, listen to Brother Shengkui.¡± Mo Liantu Lao Lian said with a smile. Sheng Kui cursed secretly in his heart. Is he trying to shoot him out? Where is the confidence to kill Lin Yue just now? Shengkui¡¯s gaze fell on Lin Yue, ¡°You seem to know you?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t know.¡± Lin Yue replied casually. But I don¡¯t even look at Shengkui, but at the light of Enlightenment in the direction of Broken Sword cliff. ¡°It seems that it is about to end.¡± Lin Yue smiled at the corner of his mouth and muttered to himself. ¡°Boy, I don¡¯t care if you are a real imperial teacher or not. If you look down on this seat so much, I have to teach you a lesson today.¡± After that, Shengkui took a step forward, and Zhang Gao¡¯s body instantly appeared in front of Lin Yue. Lin Yue saw that his eyes were black, his right foot stepped back, and his left fist was also raised! ¡°Be careful!¡± Two women¡¯s nervous voices came at the same time! One is from Yan Xiaoxiao! The other one is the voice of Lian Yin in the palace behind Lin Yue! When Lianyin appeared, Yan Xiaoxiao¡¯s pretty face suddenly turned pale. The two of them, spent the night in the same room last night? The sound wave burst, the pityy jade finger turned into an afterimage, and the ancient zither burst out layers of sound waves, directly blocking the front of Shengkui! ¡°Black list messenger?¡± Sheng Kui sneered at the corner of his mouth, and made a fist with a fist the size of a human head, and slammed it towards Lin Yue¡¯s location! But he didn¡¯t hit Lin Yue directly, this fist was completely blocked by the sonic barrier. bang! Fist strength The violent sound of breaking the wind came, and the Saint Kui failed to strike, and his body disappeared! Although his fighting body is huge, his body skills are more sensitive than ordinary Qi cultivation. When he reappears, he is already on top of Lin Yue¡¯s head and stepped on it! ¡°Broken!¡± Lin Yue motionless, the sound wave of the poor sound came again, and the law merged into the sound wave, and a light green lotus was formed on Lin Yue¡¯s head! When the lotus turned, it collided with Shengkui¡¯s foot! hong long long! The lotus is broken! The blood energy of the pity sound was surging, and the jade hand quivered on the strings. When I wanted to play again, I saw that the strings were broken! The repair of the battle body, really strong! ¡°It turned out to be just an embroidered pillow that¡¯s all hiding behind a woman.¡± Sheng Kui sneered, the entire huge battle body appeared behind Lin Yue, ¡°Imperial Teacher, pick me up.¡± How about a punch?¡± ¡°Danger!¡± Yan Xiaoxiao was so scared that Huarong was pale. At the same time as Shengkui¡¯s voice fell, the rule 2 Heavenly Layer level combat repair punch has come! Chapter 450 But Lin Yue¡¯s arm is so fast that they can¡¯t see clearly, turning into an afterimage, and the three-dimensional unity converges, and the golden light on the left arm blooms! ¡°Idiot, actually fighting with Zhanxiu Fleshy body!¡± Li Ya¡¯s mouth sneered, wishing Lin Yue would die here! hong long! One palm and one punch collide together! The land where Lin Yue is located quickly all split up and in pieces! But Shengkui stared at the young man who was a few heads shorter in front of him in amazement! He suddenly discovered that his battle body did not take much advantage and was taken over by the opponent? ¡°You are also a war repairer!¡± Shengkui¡¯s old eyes narrowed slightly, ¡°The battle body of the upper realm, but it¡¯s not right, you are!¡± With a tight heart, Sheng Kui only felt that Lin Yue¡¯s combat body was too strange. That¡¯s not the awakened battle body, but the power of the biased battle body is more than six times that of the ordinary battle body! ¡°impossible!¡± Sheng Kui punched heavily and fell again. But Lin Yue has already appeared on the spot. When Shengkui hit the air, the sound of breaking wind suddenly came from the right! Swish! Lin Yue took the initiative to fight and repaired a domineering kick, and swept directly in the air! Shengkui¡¯s body reacted extremely quickly, and his right hand was quickly raised, his strong arm was like a shield! Lin Yue¡¯s unbiased kick hit his arm, like kicking on a hard steel plate! zheng! The battle between the two has drawn bloody air currents to all directions! Mo Lian Yunyi and Sheng Xu Young Master couldn¡¯t help but back off! But the two are equally shocked now! ¡°This kid, can actually compete with my dad?¡± Sheng Xu Young Master is almost speechless. How strong is his father Shengkui¡¯s fighting body? I¡¯m scared, naturally the clearest. ¡°Damn, not only is he carrying the black sickle I am afraid of, but even the combat body has the power to fight against the law realm?¡± Mo Lian Yunyi¡¯s eyes widened, even Breathing hastened! Because they all saw that Shengkui was kicked flying by Lin Yue! Everyone only saw the golden light burst out of Lin Yue¡¯s foot, and there was a black life in the golden light! ¡°Is that the black sickle?¡± Mo Lian Yunyi and Shengxu Young Master are nervous. They also saw the scene where Lin Yue cut off a palace with a single knife. ¡°He can use his feet to perform that trick!¡± ¡°This, what kind of evil is this!¡± In the battle, Shengkui¡¯s huge body is directly Smashed to the wall of the Welcome Hall! peng peng peng! The walls have been smashed out of holes! In the ruins, Shengkui crawled out. looked towards his left arm, his old eyes were immediately bloodshot! ¡°Good boy, I can break the bones of my hand!¡± He finally understands that Lin Yue only exudes the aura of the supreme realm, but he can also use the Holy Void at the same time. Young Master and Mo Lian Yunyi are forbidden here. Is this the true strength of this kid? Sheng Kui stepped into the air, jumped into the air, and returned to the original battlefield. Lin Yue stood with his hands in his hands, still showing his composure. ¡°Continue.¡± Sheng Kui raised his left arm, and the blood energy of the battle body burst out, encircling the left arm! ¡°The law of the battle body, speeding repair!¡± Mo Liantu and Li An saw the clues in their hearts at the same time. The sunken left arm of Shengquan was actually forced to rely on the blood energy of the battle body, and the naked eye was visibly restored! The strength of war repair, so terrifying! ¡°Come.¡± Shengkui rushed out to Lin Yue again! Wherever you pass, there is a sonic boom of air bursts! Lin Yue¡¯s clothes were blown up all over. But his attention is looking towards the Molian Tu on the side! At this moment, Mo Liantu is holding a scarlet scimitar and is rushing to Lin Yue top secretly! If you change to other people, you may not be able to be distracted at all. But Lin Yue¡¯s combat skills, including sword dao, formation, melee combat, insight, etc., added up to the cultivation time for thousands of years! Now Lin Yue lifted his left foot quickly and took a half step back. At the same time, Mo Liantu¡¯s scimitar was already cut off! Law Aura broke out, the earth shattered, and the sword intent spread directly! Lin Yue didn¡¯t stop, and stepped back ten zhang again! The land in front of me has become a pit of several feet under the knife of Molian Tu! ¡°Good boy, this can be avoided!¡± If Lin Yue only cared about the saints who attacked from a distance, this time he had already succeeded. But now Lin Yue doesn¡¯t have it! Sheng Kui only appeared in front of Lin Yue now, and the sound of breaking wind fell from the sky! Lin Yue didn¡¯t lift her head, she just put her foot on her shoulder! The upper and lower feet collide together! Above mid-air, the law and the Sanyuan Taishang golden light roared together, and the terrifying fluctuations of the battle formed a monstrous storm! The welcoming halls around Lin Yue and Shengkui were directly shaken into ruins by the aftermath! Yan Xiaoxiao¡¯s jade hand is still in the sleeve, but no one sees her clenching her fist tightly at the moment, her nails have been inserted into the palm of her hand, and a little bit of redness oozes out. He wants to help Lin Yue. But now her identity, if she really helps Lin Yue, it will only plunge him into a greater crisis. The anger of the emperor class. More terrifying than Shengkui and Moliantu combined. Over the sky, Shengkui and Lin Yue are separated again! The second time the two collided, they still couldn¡¯t tell the winner! ¡°Lin Yue, try this one again!¡± When Mo Liantu just wanted to make a move, he saw Yan Xiaoxiao in front of him. ¡°Emperor, you really have an unusual relationship with Lin Yue?¡± Mo Lian slaughtered the corner of his mouth and smiled, waiting for Yan Xiaoxiao to help Lin Yue. ¡°The Great General¡¯s crime of slandering this palace, this palace has written it down.¡± Smoke Xiaoxiao¡¯s expression is indifferent, Fengyi waved, glaring at Moliantu, ¡°I, Asura, the emperor. After winning a Lin Yue, he actually asked Tongdimen Beisheng to help. If Great General continues to fight, will he not be afraid of being laughed at by other emperors?¡± Mo Liantu narrowed his eyes, ¡°Lin Yue¡¯s trick Multi-faceted, battle strength is not weak!¡± ¡°Sophistry, you and the North King shot at the same time, and you can¡¯t hurt Lin Yue half a point. This is enough to prove the incompetence of Great General!¡± Smoke Xiaoxiao came sternly, without giving Mo Liantu a chance to speak, not only interrupted Mo Liantu¡¯s words, but even said in a commanding tone: ¡°Today, my Asura emperor is bound to take Lin Yue, but There is no need to fake the hands of others, otherwise, if the General and the North King of Tongdimen can¡¯t get a high level, it will only make me Asura Dimen the laughing stock of all the emperors.¡± Yan Xiaoxiao speaks rightly! Demo Liantu didn¡¯t know how to refute it for a while. ¡°North King, Lin Yue still let you deal with it first. If the North King can¡¯t beat Lin Yue, it will not be too late for my Asura emperor.¡± Small Xiaoxiao said it, lovable The body still stands in front of Mo Liantu and Mo Lian Yunyi¡¯s father and son. I secretly made a firm determination in my heart, how can they not let them jointly bully Lin Yue! ¡°What a queen, Mrs. Xiaoxiao, this account book king has written down.¡± Sheng Kui glared at him, he naturally knew that if Mo Liantu continued to unite with him, take it Lin Yue is just a matter of time. Ke Yan Xiaoxiao deliberately prevented Mo Liantu from taking action. The beautiful name is for the reputation of the emperor. In fact, it gave Lin Yue a chance to survive¡­ Chapter 451 Shengkui raised his hand, and Sheng Xu Young Master also stepped into the air at the same time. It is still two people who deal with Lin Yue at the same time! ¡°shameless!¡± At this moment. Yaodimen Yu came in a small voice. She brought Yu Ma, Xiong Wenlong, Bai Bai, as well as the other people from Yaodimen and Ghost Sect, and rushed over after hearing the movement of the battle! ¡°Sheng Xu Young Master, I want to fight Laozi and fight!¡± Xiong Wenlong pointed to the Sheng Xu Young Master who was going to take action against Lin Yue, ¡°Grab my wife¡¯s account. It¡¯s time to count it today!¡± ¡°With you, this young man will kill you first, and then go to your wife!¡± Sheng Xu Young Master is also blushing and rushes Xiang Xiong Wenlong! ¡°Husband, be careful!¡± Worried for nothing. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will kill the disciple today to avenge you!¡± Xiong Wenlong stepped out, talisman flew into the sky, and the giant came! ¡°Lin Yue, I will help you.¡± Yu Xiaoxiao also shifted his figure and appeared beside Lin Yue. At the same time, Lianyin, Zhuang Tiangang, and Yang Mu all gathered. ¡°It¡¯s interesting, it¡¯s getting more and more interesting.¡± Sankui was sneaked, but in his heart he started to bullshitting! So many experts gather, how can you win Lin Yue? ¡°The Northern King concentrates on dealing with Lin Yue, and the others will solve it for you.¡± Mo Liantu looked towards Yan Xiaoxiao, ¡°Doing this will not affect our emperor gate. Reputation?¡± Yan Xiaoxiao has a cold face and has not spoken yet. Mo Liantu and Mo Lian Yunyi¡¯s father and son have already shot towards Lianyin and the others! ¡°Imperial Teacher!¡± Lian Yin worries about Lin Yue alone. But the latter still looks like a serene, and a little absent-mindedly, ¡°Go.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Mo Liantu father and son meet! ¡°You are the only one left.¡± Shengkui made ka ka with his hands on his chest, staring at Lin Yue who was alone, ¡°Let this king try the Imperial Teacher¡¯s battle Is the body really so powerful?¡± Lin Yue shrugged, Sheng Kui had rushed over before speaking. ¡°There are a lot of thoughts.¡± Lin Yue was helpless, but the question just now was obviously because Shengkui wanted to distract Lin Yue and deliberately asked. Sheng Kui was extremely fast, and he approached Lin Yue in an instant. At the same time as the blood energy was released, the air flow around Lin Yue and him was rewinding and gathered in his punch! ¡°It¡¯s coming.¡± Lin Yue smiled without making any movements. But in the direction of Broken Sword cliff, the originally peaceful enlightenment light suddenly shattered! There is a loud noise of space bursting! In the hall of the emperor. Wuxin Sword Master already knew that the people from the Asura emperor were coming, and the battle in the Yingke Palace. But he didn¡¯t care about these little jokes. On the contrary, at this moment, Wuxin Sword Master was still closing his eyes and cross-legged cultivation, but suddenly opened his eyes! In front of him, a wooden sword hilt also shook suddenly! ¡°Sword Emperor Dao, finally has a descendant!¡± ¡­¡­ In the direction of Yingke Hall, everyone is also dissipated by the light of enlightenment The loud sound attracted. I saw the loud noise sweeping across the sky of the Sword Emperor! The green light curtain turned into countless raindrops, spreading over the Sword Emperor Gate! ¡°sword dao, sword dao light!¡± ¡°Every point of light seems to contain endless sword dao, please sit down and realize!¡± ¡°Broken Sword Cliff, even the sword-handling messenger back then, has never caused such a sensation!¡± ¡°Who is at Broken Sword Cliff?¡± Everyone suddenly came to mind The same name! Dimen first sword, Yang Kai! Not only the Sword Emperor Gate, but the people at the Asura Emperor Gate and Tong Emperor Gate in the sky were also shocked by the sight in front of them! The sky is full of sword dao, and the rain is falling! At the same time, their ears were full of respectful voices at the same time! ¡°The low-key Zong Zuo envoy Yang Kai is late, please Sect Master to condemn him!¡± This voice resounded from everyone¡¯s ears. On the Broken Sword cliff, a silhouette of a man is visible. When everyone just saw his silhouette. This person has disappeared on the Broken Sword cliff. When he appeared, he stood behind Lin Yue, with a foot in front of him who was stepping on Lin Yue! ¡°Are you?¡± Shengkui¡¯s eyes widened, but the move has been played. However, next moment, above the sky, countless Qi swords have descended like a thunderbolt, and they have reached the top of Shengkui¡¯s head in an instant! ¡°Impossible!¡± An unprecedented crisis of life and death rises in Shengkui¡¯s heart. The speed of this Qi sword is faster than any trick he has seen in his life! Where can I continue to attack? Sheng Kui backed away quickly, and distanced himself from Lin Yue. But next moment, on top of Shengkui¡¯s head, the vast ocean-like sword energy has already swallowed him! ¡°Father!¡± When Sheng Xu Young Master fought with Xiong Wenlong, seeing Sheng Kui swallowed by sword energy was also distracted! ¡°I¡¯m not a good person!¡± Xiong Wenlong clenched the teeth, and the giant talisman hit the Young Master with an impartial punch! pu! Sheng Xu Young Master spouted a few mouthfuls of old blood again and again, and when his figure receded, fist strength came again and slammed him down! With a bang, Sheng Xu Young Master smashed into the ground! Xiong Wenlong has already smashed his eyes. You can bully him, but you can¡¯t bully his wife! Hundreds of punches went directly to the position where Shengxu Young Master fell! In the end, even Xiong Wenlong himself spit out a mouthful of blood, his blood surged, the rules were chaotic, and he was obviously overdrawn and fell into the ground! ¡°Husband!¡± He immediately put him in his arms for nothing. ¡°Young Master!¡± At the same time, the eight followers of Shengxu Young Master, upon seeing this, sternly wanted to avenge Shengxu Young Master! ¡°The trapped beast array!¡± Eight people all shot together. Where can Xiong Wenlong now have the power to fight? On the other side, Yu Xiaoxiao held a thundering Divine Sword, ¡°It¡¯s you again, this Young Lady won¡¯t lose anymore today!¡± Yu Xiaoxiao remembers that if it weren¡¯t for Lin Yue, she might have been humiliated by these eight people. At this moment, the Divine Sword sword light is prosperous, once again fighting the trapped beast formation! The other direction. The location of Shengxu Young Master has settled. Everyone suddenly saw that short and domineering body, which has been all split up and in pieces, and the dead can¡¯t die again! ¡°child!¡± Sheng Kui rushed out of the sea of ??swords. At this moment, his whole body was bathed in blood. Even with the battle body of Rule 2 Heavenly Layer, blood energy is constantly passing by! ¡°Damn, damn, come on with me!¡± The roar of Shengkui spread everywhere. The dozens of warships that had been standing still, upon hearing this order, hundreds of experts on it immediately stepped into the air. They locked the direction of Yingke Hall. ¡°Don¡¯t keep one!¡± ¡°Vengeance for Young Master!¡± But they haven¡¯t taken any action yet. Inside the Sword Emperor Gate. The lifelessness is only in the great hall of the sword. a sword light rises to the sky! What followed was the cold and merciless voice of Wuxin Sword Master, ¡°Sword Emperor Gate is not a place where you can impudent.¡± In a word, it means letting you fight. Everyone on the ship roared! Sheng Kui gritted his teeth, but he didn¡¯t expect that he would eventually alarm the Sword Emperor! He stepped out, took away the body of Shengxu Young Master, and returned to the ship without looking back! It¡¯s gone! On the other side. Mo Liantu had just beaten the Lianyin trio, but Yang Kai¡¯s sword pierced through his left shoulder! ¡°You dare injure me father!¡± Mo Lian Yunyi roared, but he knew in his heart that it was not Yang Kai¡¯s opponent! As soon as this person appeared, he even injured the two strongest battle strengths on the field. How could he ever fight? Mo Lian Yunyi locked his gaze on Lin Yue, with five fingers forming claws, capturing the thief and the king¡­ Chapter 452 Blinking his eyes, Lin Yue did not move. ¡°Child, stop!¡± Mo Liantu hurriedly shouted. ¡°Father, I got it!¡± Mo Lian Yunyi¡¯s figure is extremely fast, and he is within three feet of Lin Yue, and he sees Lin Yue¡¯s unresponsive appearance. Lian Yunyi seemed to have seen the tragic death of Lin Yue in his own hands! However, at the next moment, Mo Lian Yunyi¡¯s eyes widened, and he looked down at his heart. There, a finger clicked on it. His eyes went dark, and he suddenly saw Yang Kai¡¯s cold and calm face! Mo Lian Yunyi¡¯s whole body is like falling into an ice cave, and a wave of Death Aura rushes on top of his head from the bottom of his feet! ¡°No, don¡¯t kill¡­I¡­¡± The hoarse voice came, but it stopped abruptly in the air. Countless sword energy pierced through, Mo Lian Yunyi¡¯s body was instantly riddled with holes, and he couldn¡¯t die anymore! ¡°Idiot, Idiot!¡± Mo Liantu¡¯s face was red as blood, distraught, ¡°You foolish child, you can¡¯t see that Lin Yue is Yang Kai. The battle center!¡± ¡°Yang Kai, you dare to kill people, this seat will report to the emperor and rectify your law!¡± Liang roars, but he is not a fool, why I will not see that Yang Kai has already stepped into the sword dao Sixth Stage, the realm of Wuliang Jianhai! Not only that, but Yang Kai¡¯s cultivation base has also stepped into the Second Heavenly Layer, the same realm as himself! Now Yang Kai, don¡¯t say Xiao Wushuang, even he himself is not sure to beat him! But Yang Kai ignored him. Instead, he knelt down to Lin Yue. ¡°You are late, please Sect Master to convict him.¡± Lin Yue helped him up, ¡°I just came back.¡± After that, He looked down. Mo Liantu killing intent¡¯s eyes are diffused. There is also Li¡¯s expression that wants to get rid of them quickly. All Lin Yue¡¯s eyes can be collected. ¡°Are you still fighting?¡± Lin Yue¡¯s voice came faintly. This sentence has no object. In other words, everyone below is the object of this sentence! I didn¡¯t dare to reply. Even if it is Li Huo, he still has a sullen face. This is his territory, but the battle strength shown by Yang Kai is enough to make him weigh it before taking it. In addition to Lin Yue, the super-supreme realm with a combatable law, even Mo Liantu and Shengkui were unable to keep him when they shot at the same time. Li An is also not sure. Lin Yue fell down. Yang Kai follow closely from behind. Standing in front of Mo Liantu. Mo Liantu stared at the two Lin Yue, but they dared not speak. ¡°Go away.¡± Lin Yue heard a cold voice, Mo Liantu¡¯s face twitched, but in the end he could only get aside. Come in front of Yan Xiaoxiao. Lin Yue naturally saw everything that Yan Xiaoxiao did. Seeing familiar silhouette reappears in front of me, a ray of light flashed in Yan Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes. But this emotion was extremely restrained by her. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time, Lin Sect Master.¡± Yan Xiaoxiao spoke slowly, her voice slightly dry. ¡°Come to find a Mo Lian Yunyi, there is no need to send out the wife of the emperor, Lin Yue guessed that the wife came with another goal.¡± Shen Du and confident voice passed. Into the smoke Xiaoxiao¡¯s ears. The latter smiled slightly, Bai Mei suddenly came to life, ¡°I can¡¯t hide anything from you.¡± Yan Xiaoxiao looked towards the other people in the Asura Emperor, ¡°Great General first. Go back to the battleship, leave the matter here to my palace to solve.¡± At this moment, Yan Xiaoxiao seems to be saving Molian Tu. She knows Lin Yue. Since Lin Yue just didn¡¯t let Yang Kai kill Mo Liantu. Then it means that he intends to give Mo Liantu a way out. Right now, Yan Xiaoxiao actually opened Mo Liantu. But the latter can only be nodded, ¡°many thanks, Mrs. Xiaoxiao!¡± After all, Mo Liantu, like Shengkui, took away Mo Lian Yunyi¡¯s inhuman form. Dead body. He and Sheng Que could have taken away the living son directly. Unfortunately, they don¡¯t understand the truth, and don¡¯t know what Sheng Xu Young Master and Mo Lian Yunyi did wrong. First, Sheng Xu Young Master bullied the weak and even kidnapped Xiong Wenlong¡¯s wife. Mo Lian Yunyi wronged Lin Yue and cooperated with him, secretly prompting Jiandimen and Lin Yue to become enemies. These Asura emperor gates and Tong emperor gates will not care. Because Shengxu Young Master and Mo Lian Yunyi have become accustomed to them. Once someone offends them, it even prevents them from tyrannize. The Shengkui and Mo Liantu behind them will also give them their heads. As it is today. The army descended on the Sword Emperor Gate. The powerhouse of Two Great Laws 2 Heavenly Layer, led by Li An, has to come to Lin Yue for trouble. I changed to other people, and it is estimated that he has already died on the spot. Where are there opportunities to make sense. But this time they dealt with Lin Yue. in today¡¯s battle. Lin Yue didn¡¯t even explain the whole process. He doesn¡¯t like explanation. People who are strong enough don¡¯t need explanation. ¡°Should I call you Lin Sect Master or Qindimen Imperial Teacher?¡± Yan Xiaoxiao witnessed Molian Tu and the others leave. But Yu Xiaoxiao and Lianyin¡¯s entire group are still here. ¡°Then I should call you Mrs. Emperor, or Yan Xiaoxiao?¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise. Yan Xiaoxiao¡¯s face trembled slightly, her expression relaxed a little, ¡°You are still so annoying.¡± She glanced at all around, ¡°Can you take a step to speak?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Yue looked towards the surrounding ruins, it seems that there is no place for the two to whisper. Fortunately, he waved his hand, ¡°All leave.¡± Yang Kai immediately took the others to leave. Li¡¯an still stopped in place. But also in this brief moment, I received a sound transmission from the Sword Emperor Wuxin Sword Master. Li Ai¡¯s eyes widened, and he secretly thought that now the emperor wants him to go to the emperor hall immediately, I am afraid that things are not simple. After he left. In the Yingke Hall, apart from a ruin, there is no one else in sight. Only Yan Xiaoxiao and Lin Yue are left. ¡°Lin Yue, I have something to ask you.¡± On Yan Xiaoxiao¡¯s stunning face, it is much gentler. She changed her cold expression just now, and perhaps only in front of Lin Yue would she appear like this. Lin Yue did not speak. Yan Xiaoxiao stepped forward and pulled away her right hand, revealing her white and flawless wrist. But on that bright wrist, there is an extremely slender blood line! This blood line is hidden in the meridians, extending from the arm joints to the wrist, and has been integrated into Yan Xiaoxiao¡¯s wrist veins. ¡°Lin Yue, do you know what this is?¡± Yan Xiaoxiao asked softly. beautiful eyes are a lot more dignified. ¡°Blood God Curse, Asura¡¯s most vicious cultivation technique.¡± Lin Yue slowly said. The tone is still extremely calm, without the slightest mood swing. But Yan Xiaoxiao looked at him in surprise, ¡°Do you even know this?¡± Lin Yue shrugged, he had sneaked in during the 100,000 years of being trapped After passing the Asura Imperial Gate, I also learned about the large and small things in the Imperial Gate. It¡¯s just that he used Mortal Realm¡¯s cultivation base at that time. I also experienced hundreds of failures of being discovered and killed on the spot. I found a way to save my life and enter the Asura Emperor. Lin Yue now naturally doesn¡¯t need to be so embarrassed, and he doesn¡¯t need to peek at these secrets anymore. All the secrets in exchange for life and death. All of them were deeply imprinted in Lin Yue¡¯s mind. Seeing Lin Yue¡¯s silence, Yan Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes were full of tears, and she took the initiative to speak, ¡°My time is running out.¡± Chapter 453 Lin Yue nodded, still a little curious, ¡°In the Asura emperor gate, perhaps only your Husband has this ability, which can force the emperor to cultivation the blood god Curse.¡± The expression is nodded, ¡°He is not my Husband, he and I just get what we need, that¡¯s all.¡± Yan Xiaoxiao doesn¡¯t know why. She didn¡¯t have the responsibility to explain, but as soon as she saw Lin Yue, her heart beats so hard that she didn¡¯t want to be misunderstood by Lin Yue. ¡°At that time, I had nowhere to go, so I had to go to him, and the reason why the emperor at first agreed to my father marriage¡­¡­¡± Yan Xiaoxiao¡¯s tone , Suddenly a sorrow and grief surged into the nose. If it were not for the destruction of the floating Demon Sect, she might still be that lively and agile little demoness. Unfortunately now, everything is gone. ¡°He needs the technique of my floating Demon Sect to perfect his blood curse.¡± Yan Xiaoxiao said truthfully, ¡°But I didn¡¯t expect, he gets the work After the law, even the blood god curse was placed on me, not only me, but also other people from the Asura Emperor.¡± Lin Yue stroked his chin, ¡°It seems that he has reached the law. Peak, are you going to hit the higher realm?¡± ¡°Higher realm?¡± Yan Xiaoxiao beautiful eyes are confused, ¡°That¡¯s too far away from me, I don¡¯t know what he is going to do , But he cast the blood curse, and let us kill each other by the Asura emperor. I guess that the emperor is cultivating some kind of terrifying magic.¡± Lin Yue nodded,¡± continue to say ¡° ¡°I hope you can help me, and the conditions are up to you.¡± Yan Xiaoxiao said sincerely, ¡°I just want to survive¡­¡± Lin Yue smiled, ¡°Pleading to kill her father and enemy, unlike what Yan Xiaoxiao would do in the past.¡± ¡°Lin Yue!¡± Yan Xiaoxiao looked angry and looked inwardly Tears burst out immediately, ¡°I know that father shouldn¡¯t attack Xuanmen. He made the wrong decision. I also know that you were just protecting yourself at that time. I¡­ I don¡¯t blame your power, but I have to hate you, because you killed my father!¡± Yan Xiaoxiao finished this sentence, as if she had exhausted all her strength. The lovable body stepped back a few steps, and actually squatted down, curled up on the ground crying. Now, in front of Lin Yue, she seems to be just a little girl who has lost her dearest, no one to rely on. Now, this little girl who just wants to live, her life is once again in the hands of others. ¡°I just want to live¡­¡± Yan Xiaoxiao sobbed. Lin Yue could not see her tearful face, but just looked down at her, her tone was still very calm, ¡°After all, you are the empress, and the Asura lord wants to practice magic skills. Sacrifice you.¡± ¡°I rejected him¡­¡± Yan Xiaoxiao was silent for a long time before she eased her emotions. When she lifted Zhenshou, she flickered with tears. His bright eyes were meeting Lin Yue¡¯s indifferent gaze. ¡°I rejected him many times, and in the end, he also fly into a rage out of humiliation.¡± Yan Xiaoxiao gritted his teeth, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be the emperor, but he wants I think it was originally just a trade between exercises and survival, but now, he uses my life to let me acknowledge allegiance to him.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s eyes can¡¯t see the slightest. The waves made Yan Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart more prickly. Only hearing the former speak plainly, ¡°Since you have entered the Asura emperor gate, naturally you should acknowledge allegiance emperor.¡± ¡°I know¡­¡± Yan Xiaoxiao wiped away her tears and looked at Lin Yue with resentment, ¡°But there is already a person in my heart. If he doesn¡¯t leave my heart, no one else can come in.¡± took A deep breath, Yan Xiaoxiao gritted his teeth, seeming to be firm in what he said, ¡°As long as that nasty guy is in my heart, any man will never get in.¡± Lin Yue frowned slightly, but very Calm was almost restored. This scene was seen by Yan Xiaoxiao. The latter turned his tears into a smile, and his wrist was directly wrapped around Lin Yue¡¯s neck. It¡¯s been a long while! The two talents are separated. Yan Xiaoxiao gasped, she didn¡¯t even dare to breathe hard after the kiss. Now I have noticed the feeling that the heartbeat is about to hit my throat. ¡°This is my first kiss, to change your expression at the moment.¡± Yan Xiaoxiao pursed her mouth lightly. But Lin Yue is a corner of the mouth raise, and the right hand slips across Yan Xiaoxiao¡¯s unbearable willow waist, and pulls herself down again. The two touched again. ¡°This alone is not enough.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s voice fell. When Yan Xiaoxiao just wanted to resist, Lin Yue had already blocked her mouth! A cup of tea! Two cups of tea! Three cups of tea! Lin Yue let her go. ¡°Asshole!¡± Yan Xiaoxiao stepped back a dozen steps quickly, breathing deeply for a long time, and then eased over. She really feels that Lin Yue won¡¯t let it go, Maybe she just suffocated in his arms like this! ¡°Are you satisfied?¡± Yan Xiaoxiao looked at him sadly, ¡°Do you understand what I mean?¡± She thought Lin Yue¡¯s There will be more emotion in her eyes. But Yan Xiaoxiao was disappointed soon. Lin Yue¡¯s eyes are still calm and indifferent. This is a kind of Monarch Overlooking The Whole World, which looks at the eyes of sentient beings like grass. ¡°The technique is too bad, you have to improve next time.¡± Lin Yue wiped off the water stains on his lips, faintly smiled. He also knew that Yan Xiaoxiao had no experience, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t be so strange. It can be seen that the latter is shyly ashamed and unable to show one¡¯s face at the moment, Lin Yue changed the subject again, ¡°Mo Liantu is not yours, is he here to watch?¡± p> ¡°Yes, there is no one I trust in the Asura emperor.¡± After Yan Xiaoxiao said, he hesitated again, ¡°I think there is one, but her identity¡­¡± She did not continue. Lin Yue has roughly understood Yan Xiaoxiao¡¯s situation. ¡°That¡¯s okay, then I¡¯ll go to the Asura Imperial Gate.¡± Yan Xiaoxiao thought she had heard it wrong. This guy, he agreed so easily? ¡°Are you not because of that just now?¡± Yan Xiaoxiao blushed and asked tentatively. ¡°The two deposits just now are only a deposit.¡± Lin Yue smirked, ¡°When your blood curse is lifted, I will ask you for the full amount.¡± p> Although Yan Xiaoxiao does not understand the meaning of deposit and full payment. Look at Lin Yue¡¯s expression, she naturally tasted something. It¡¯s necrotic! Yan Xiaoxiao suppressed the thoughts in her heart and asked seriously, ¡°Then I would like to ask the Imperial Teacher of Emperor Qin, when shall we leave?¡± Lin Yue smiled, ¡°You can start now Now.¡± ¡°Now?¡± Yan Xiaoxiao looked surprised, ¡°Asura Dimen is dangerous land, Imperial Teacher is sure not to bring some more people?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Lin Yue took a step forward, ¡°My safety is left to the emperor¡¯s wife.¡± Yan Xiaoxiao hummed softly,¡± Don’t mention this identity anymore, I don’t want it at all, but if I don’t want it, the emperor will kill me immediately. He is a man with abnormal mentality.¡± She looked towards Lin Yue again, ¡°Are you sure you will take these people and me back to the Asura Imperial Gate?¡± ¡°No.¡± Lin Yue shook the head, ¡°None of them, I am enough.¡± ¡°No!¡± Yan Xiaoxiao immediately objected, ¡°I can protect you to the death, but you still have to bring more people, otherwise it will be too dangerous!¡± But she tone barely fell. The bright wrist that appeared in the blood Divine Vein network was caught by Lin Yue. A supreme overbearing force emerged from Lin Yue¡¯s palm and poured into the smokey body within the body¡­ ¡­ Chapter 454 Yan Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes widened, and she suddenly felt that she had always existed within the body, and the pain caused by the blood curse disappeared in an instant. Up! Suddenly, Yan Xiaoxiao looked towards Lin Yue, remembering to be in Asura Sect. Lin Yue once swallowed the entire Demon Blood Pond! ¡°Is this the power of Asura¡¯s blood god mark?¡± Yan Xiaoxiao said in shock. She is sure that Lin Yue is using the power of imprinting. And this power can increase the skill of the people of the Asura Emperor. Similarly, the bloodline and exercises of the Asura Emperor can also be restrained. At this moment, the blood god curse was suppressed by Lin Yue¡¯s blood god mark. ¡°30%, this mark is not perfect yet.¡± Lin Yue slowly said, withdrawing his hand. Yan Xiaoxiao only feels that his whole body is very refreshing, ¡°You are amazing.¡± ¡°The people of the Asura emperor want to move me, they have to pass the mark of the blood god first.¡± Lin Yue said casually, and then said, ¡°Can I go now?¡± The purpose of his trip, Yan Xiaoxiao only thought it was for himself. But Lin Yue has a second, more important purpose. The third key hidden in the Asura Emperor Gate! Diqin is here. Emperor Sword, after Yang Kai wins Li¡¯ao, it is also destined to be used by him. And asura¡¯s third key to the emperor gate, he is also time to get it. Yan Xiaoxiao was nodded, and said obediently, ¡°Everything listens to Imperial Teacher.¡± Since Lin Yue has such a powerful hole card, she is also relieved a lot. ¡°But at the gate of Asura, the Imperial Teacher must follow me closely and can¡¯t leave for half a step.¡± Yan Xiaoxiao no longer cares about attracting other people¡¯s gossip, even the emperor. The Lord¡¯s suspicion. Since the Asura Lord has the heart to use her with the Blood God Curse. The transaction between Yan Xiaoxiao and him can also be terminated. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve always acted steadily, and I won¡¯t go with you without complete assurance.¡± Lin Yue said dumbly. Every major thing he has done in the past, he has full confidence. ¡°Ten%?¡± Yan Xiaoxiao is even more surprised by Lin Yue¡¯s self-confidence at this moment! The latter is nodded, ¡°Even if you have a certainty of ninety-nine percent, in my opinion, it is a life-threatening fight. Only ten percent is the safest.¡± Zhen Shou, think about the blood god mark that can restrain the Asura emperor gate, and agree. That imprint had dealt with Mo Lian Yunyi that day, and Lin Yue hadn¡¯t even made any moves at that time. The ancestor of Asura, who came out of Mo Lian Yunyi summon, has been affected by the aura of imprinting. Since the era of imperial reign, the imperial gate has experienced many ancestors for thousands of years. But the first ancestor was the blood emperor Asura. The mark is the bloodline crystallization from the blood emperor of Asura. ¡°With a mark in hand, the Imperial Teacher can definitely protect his own safety.¡± Yan Xiaoxiao relaxes, knowing that Lin Yue has to talk to Yang Kai and the others. He said wittily, ¡°I am waiting for the Imperial Teacher on the boat.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Yue nodded. Yan Xiaoxiao returned to the ship with trust and expectation, but in fact, Lin Yue had more cards, but Yan Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know it at all. On the other side. Lin Yue sound transmission was given to Yang Kai. Only in the whole process, Yang Kai built a sword energy barrier with the immeasurable sword sea. The welcome hall that looks like an open air, in fact, no one can see what Yan Xiaoxiao and Lin Yue did in it. This move was not ordered by Lin Yue, but by Yang Kai himself. In this regard, Lin Yue is also gratifyingly nodded. I have to say that this old fellow has become more and more sophisticated after his cultivation base has worked hard. ¡°Sect Master.¡± After Yang Kai dispersed the sword energy barrier. Lianyin and the others also followed him. ¡°I¡¯m going to Asura Emperor Gate.¡± Lin Yue indifferently said. The appearance of serene surprised others. ¡°Imperial Teacher, when shall we leave?¡± Although Lianyin was worried on her face. But since Lin Yue decided to go, she didn¡¯t even ask about it, which supported Lin Yue¡¯s decision. ¡°No, I will go alone this time.¡± Lin Yue said again. ¡°No.¡± Lianyin immediately retorted, ¡°Asura Dimen is different from Jiandimen and Qindimen. The people there are extremely domineering, but extremely exclusive. The Imperial Teacher one It¡¯s too dangerous for people to go.¡± ¡°I have my own measures.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s eyes fell on Lian Yin, ¡°Go back and talk to Qin Dimen. Besides, keep a low profile. Zong also asked His Highness Seven to take care of him.¡± Different from last night, Lin Yue¡¯s tone was extremely cold this time. Lian Lianyin dare not say more. It¡¯s just that the latter immediately thought of the secret conversation between Lin Yue and Yan Xiaoxiao just now. Is there any ugly tricks between Imperial Teacher and Mrs. Xiaoxiao? ¡°Zhuang Tiangang, Yang Mu, please stay with Yang Kai here.¡± Lin Yue gave the order again. Yang Mu and both of them promised at the same time. ¡°Sect Master¡­¡± Yang Kai is also extremely worried, with his current ability, he can go with Lin Yue. ¡°You are here to solve the most important thing.¡± Before Yang Kai spoke, Lin Yue had already spoken first, ¡°I want you to get the Emperor Sword and protect it. In the future, I need to borrow the Emperor Sword to use it.¡± Yang Kai was puzzled that the Emperor Sword was not already in Lin Yue¡¯s hands. The thunder of Wuxin Sword Master once again resounded over the entire Sword Emperor Gate. ¡°Li¡¯ao and Yang Kai, 20 years ago, it was difficult to distinguish the victory or defeat. Today, the old man approved the invitation of the Imperial Teacher of Qindimen to start another sword battle. The winner inherits the old man Legacy. Emperor sword!¡± Everyone can hear this voice. Even the members of the Asura Emperor on the battleship frowned. ¡°Emperor first sword, do you fight again with the sword-handling messenger?¡± ¡°After twenty years, now the emperor personally orders another fight. Could it be twenty years? The previous battle is not fair?¡± ¡°Since the emperor has arranged it, there must be hidden secrets in it. I find it strange that Senior Brother Yang¡¯s first sword of the emperor¡¯s gate is recognized, even the emperor. The Lord has said that he is the person most likely to surpass him, but unfortunately¡­¡± ¡°It is not a pity now. The battle 20 years ago has continued again today. Let¡¯s go and see. ¡° In front of the Welcome Hall. Yang Kai heard the sound transmission of Wuxin Sword Master. Where else would I not know what happened! Lin Yue returned the Emperor Sword for him, in exchange for a chance for him to take revenge. ¡°The subordinate is guilty, and I didn¡¯t even know that Sect Master did so much for me!¡± Yang Kai knelt on both feet and bowed deeply to Lin Yue. ¡°The last battle, I won¡¯t watch it.¡± Lin Yue slowly said, ¡°lifts the head.¡± Yang Kai¡¯s eyes were facing him Up, Lin Yue corner of the mouth raises, ¡°Very well, if you are now, you won¡¯t be defeated.¡± After all, he set foot on the battleship of Asura Emperor Gate. Yan Xiaoxiao here has already been arranged. When Lin Yue appeared in Lin Yue, many people bowed to each other, ¡°Welcome to the Imperial Teacher of Emperor Qin!¡± With this identity alone, the people of Asura Emperor did not dare What to do to him. ¡°Uncle Yang and Li¡¯s decisive battle, don¡¯t you leave after watching it?¡± Yan Xiaoxiao asked, not wanting Lin Yue to miss this battle, ¡°We have a lot more Time¡­¡± Chapter 455 Lin Yue¡¯s words express absolute trust. After listening, Yan Xiaoxiao also smiled. This guy is not only confident in himself, but even his subordinates are so confident! Asura¡¯s battleship slowly left the Sword Emperor¡¯s Gate. Yang Kai bowed in the direction Lin Yue had left. After Lin Yue completely disappeared into the Sword Emperor Gate Star Domain, Yang Kai stood up. But now, his old eyes have been drowned in tears. ¡°From now on, the old man is all respected, and only Sect Master is the only one.¡± Yang Kai looks out of the Broken Sword cliff, and the sword energy from the killing intent Ling Ran has soared into the sky. ¡°Sect Master, walk slowly, Yang Kai will come soon!¡± Yang Kai took a deep breath, around his body, countless Qi swords rose into the sky, his body Turn into the sea of ??swords and descend on the Broken Sword cliff! ¡­¡­ In the starry sky. Mo Liantu is still staring at Lin Yue. Mo Lianyunyi¡¯s bones are not cold. The one who could kill his son was actually Yang Kai. Lin Yue is not a real hands-on person, and Lin Yue deliberately did not let Yang Kai come with him. Mo Liantu also guessed that he would not give himself a chance for revenge. On the contrary, Lin Yue was not only not a murderer, but was almost injured by Mo Lian Yunyi¡¯s sneak attack. He is still a victim! Mo Liantu gritted his teeth, hiding in the cabin and could only look at Lin Yue secretly, clenched his fists but couldn¡¯t make a move! ¡°This child is young and seems to be harmless to humans and animals. Every step that can be done is extremely cautious, and does not even give people any chance to find a weak spot ¡° However, Mo Liantu knew that once you saw Lin Yue¡¯s weak spot, he happened to let you see it on purpose. His son is the best example. Lin Yue deliberately showed a weak spot of absent-mindedness, just to induce him to take action! ¡°If this child is not eliminated, today it is bound to become the biggest obstacle for the emperor to dominate the Star Domain!¡± Mo Liantu has already convicted Lin Yue for more than one hundred crimes. Once he returned to the Asura emperor gate, he immediately went to the emperor and sued Lin Yue for a round. ¡°Great General, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Suddenly, a voice broke Mo Liantu¡¯s contemplation. He lifts the head, and suddenly his eyes go dark. It is a young silhouette standing in front of him, ¡°Lin¡­Lin Yue!¡± ¡°Great What is General thinking so ecstatic?¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, faint smile said, ¡°Is it because I want to go back to the Asura Imperial Gate, and find the emperor to sue?¡± The Mo Liantu who looked at his smile only felt terrible! In addition, the idea of ??Mo Liantu was also mentioned in one sentence. ¡°No, the old man never thought so.¡± Mo Liantu swallowed saliva and said, his old face twitched and his back was cold. Where is a teenage boy, this kid gives Mo Liantu the feeling that he is more terrifying than facing the emperor. ¡°The old man is upright, how can he do something to pierce the backbone?¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, I thought the Great General would give a small report to the emperor, it seems it is me Misunderstood¡­¡± Lin Yue grinned, the sun was shining, ¡°but it doesn¡¯t matter if you make a small report. Great General remember to mention the hundred thousand army by the way. They died because of the Great General¡¯s order. In my low-key sect, My low-key sect has spent one trillion baht to give them a great funeral. The funeral expenses of the Asura Emperor are still to be repaid.¡± This is killing people and pitting their money! This is killing people! Mo Liantu will swear. But after Lin Yue said, he turned around and went back to the deck with Yan Xiaoxiao, ignoring Mo Liantu¡¯s face that almost vomited blood! ¡°One hundred thousand army, the handle of one hundred thousand army, the old man almost forgot!¡± The blood flowing under the pressure of Mo Liantu, how could I not understand that this is Lin Yue Warning yourself. If you want to hurt him a thousand, you have to hurt yourself eight hundred first! ¡°What did you say to Great General?¡± Yan Xiaoxiao asked softly, she didn¡¯t deliberately do it, but Lin Yue always kept a certain distance from her. Where is there such a rude villain? But Yan Xiaoxiao felt warm about this move, knowing that Lin Yue was protecting her reputation. After all, I still bear the title of the emperor¡¯s wife. People who don¡¯t know the truth, if they see him and Lin Yue being too close, they will definitely gossiping. ¡°I told him not to tell our secrets to the emperor.¡± Lin Yue said casually. Yan Xiaoxiao frowned, ¡°What¡¯s our secret!¡± She immediately remembered the ¡°twice¡± with Lin Yue, pretty face blushed. Lin Yue looked at her blushing face. Which man can stand this? Fortunately, he has experienced one of the few things between men and women in his life. With some concentration, he quickly changed the subject and said, ¡°The Blood God Curse is going to be lifted, I¡¯m afraid I can only rely on the Seven Colors The bloody demon lotus, right?¡± Smoke Xiaoxiao¡¯s lovable body startled, and he immediately walked out of the feeling of a girl in love. nodded replied, ¡°Yes, the emperor took the seven-color blood lotus as a reward and placed it on the blood Divine Sea, so that we can compete fairly.¡± Listen, Lin Yue probably Guessed something that Yan Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know. ¡°I can¡¯t fight them alone, so I want to ask you to help me.¡± Yan Xiaoxiao said again, ¡°This is also an open rule. You can ask for help in the lotus battle.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Lin Yue nodded smiled. Yan Xiaoxiao took the initiative to say a lot of information she knew. It¡¯s just that these don¡¯t have much effect on Lin Yue. Because of most of the secrets of the Asura emperor¡¯s past, Lin Yue already knows everything well. The starry sky is rippling like a dark and mysterious ocean. Yan Xiaoxiao stood beside Lin Yue. Lin Yue keeps a distance from her. But Yanxiaoxiao always doesn¡¯t want to take one step closer. Go and smell the unique smell of this man. Listen to what the bad guys say. ¡°It would be great if we had no identities.¡± Yan Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes were a little confused and helpless. In this starry sky, there are too many open strife and veiled struggles, too many scruples. As long as you are here, you must follow the rules here. She can¡¯t solve the rules, nor can she dash on bravely with no thought of personal safety with Lin Yue. Even if she is willing, as the increasingly powerful low-key Sect Master, and now the spokesperson outside Qindimen, the Imperial Teacher under one person above ten thousand people, he can¡¯t easily pull away. Lin Yue remained silent, Yan Xiaoxiao put aside his thoughts. It is useless to think about the future. She closed her eyes and felt the peace around Lin Yue at this moment. This may be the peace she can¡¯t feel since she lost her father. As for her side Lin Yue, her thoughts reminded of other people in the low-key school. When he brought a low-key sect from Inner Domain to Emperor Star Domain before. First send Qin Ji and Liu Wuhen, dragon scales and the others to the divine sense emperor gate. Also let Qin Wunian, Ye King, Ye Mingyue and the others go to Ghost Sect. For my future layout, I laid my eyeliner first. Now these people, judging from the time, they should have also mixed into these two emperor gates. Lin Yue, who has been trapped for 100,000 years, knows deeply that personal battle strength does not mean everything. I want to plan this World and be a figure behind the scenes to promote the era. He needs all the information and knows all the secrets. Ensure that each step of your own is 100% error-free. And after Lin Yue left. Inside the Sword Emperor Gate. Yang Kai¡¯s face was covered with blood. On the sky, it seems that the clouds were affected by the previous sword energy battle, and it is raining now¡­ Chapter 456 The blood stains behind him were washed away by rain. And his feet. It¡¯s the corpse of Li¡¯an. As the rain passed by, the surrounding area of ??Li¡¯s body also changed from a pool of blood to a stream. The blood was carried into the Broken Sword cliff by the rain, and it slowly passed on. Yang Kai looked at all this. ¡°Twenty years¡­¡± He whispered. The sharp blade that has been stuck in his heart for twenty years. The mother who killed his wife, Yang Qing. The destruction of his Dao Foundation made his cultivation base almost always stay in the boundless realm, unable to make progress. The murderer who took away all his glory. Li Hu! Dead under his sword dao. The rain is getting bigger and bigger, covering the entire Sword Emperor Gate. The Sword Emperor Gate, who has experienced two battles, seems to be washing away all the blood by the rain at this moment. Broken Sword over the cliff. Wuxin Sword Master stood with his hand holding his hand, his eyes were also cast from Yang Kai to the heavy rain on the sky. ¡°Lin Yue, maybe you are right.¡± Although he has always valued utilitarianism, at this moment, at the moment when Yang Kai takes revenge, the burden on his shoulders seems to be Also unloaded. Wuxin Sword Master lowered his head, and his tired and old eyes fell on Yang Kai. ¡°old man, in the name of the emperor of the sword emperor gate, ordered Sword Sect to announce the emperor gate, the inner domain, the outer domain, and thousands of clans.¡± The Thunder of the Wuxin Sword Master The sound spread all over the sword emperor gate. Millions of d¨ªsciple, tens of thousands of mortals are all trembling in their hearts, listen to the 2nd thunder sound, ¡°The first sword of the emperor gate is in the past. Today, Yang Kai carries the emperor sword. , For my Sword Emperor Sect emperor.¡± As soon as this word came out. It¡¯s like a thunder in everyone¡¯s mind! The first sword of the emperor door is past. What appears now is the new emperor of the Sword Emperor Sect! Wuxin Sword Master raised his hand, and outside the starry sky of the hundred ten thousand zhang sword emperor gate, he seemed to perceive his will. A wooden sword hilt appeared from the starry sky, and the space moved instantly. When it appeared, it was already floating in front of Yang Kai. Yang Kai was silent. Looking at the Emperor Sword in front of him. This is a sword cultivator, the highest glory! But when the glory was placed in front of him, Yang Kai¡¯s eyes became more determined by another thing. ¡°The Sword Master is here, Yang Kai still has a wish, and I may not be able to take up this great task.¡± These words come out. Broken Sword millions of d¨ªsciples beyond the cliff are all shocked! The Wuxin Sword Master just heave a long sigh, and it seems that he has already guessed what Yang Zhuyi said. He stepped down and appeared in front of Yang Kai. ¡°Are you going to find Lin Yue?¡± The old voice sounded. The voice of Wuxin Sword Master is not as powerful as it was before the canonization. Now in front of Yang Kai, he is just an old and dying Master, talking to his discipline. Yang Kai nodded. No words. But his expression is stronger than any words. He remembers what Lin Yue said. People really live. Not caring about others¡¯ opinions, but firming one¡¯s own way. ¡°In the past, my way was revenge from Xiangli¡¯s hatred. Now, Sect Master is my way.¡± Yang Kai turned around and wanted to go. Wuxin Sword Master hurriedly stopped him, ¡°Do you think he asked you to stay, why?¡± Stop footsteps, Yang Kai frowned, ¡°Disciple I don¡¯t know.¡± Wuxin Sword Master sighed and sighed. In the past, the old fellow respected him most. Unfortunately, it has changed. Wuxin Sword Master knew that he had been replaced by Lin Yue in Yang Kai¡¯s heart, even one day that he did not change at all. Only Lin Yue can keep him. ¡°He went to the Asura Imperial Gate alone, not because he didn¡¯t want anyone to help him.¡± Wuxin Sword Master shook his head and sighed, ¡°It was because of the way he was going. You can help him.¡± Listen. Yang Kai body trembled! ¡°Do you think you stepped into the sword dao Sixth Stage, rule 2 Heavenly Layer, can you help Lin Yue?¡± Wuxin Sword Master patted Yang Kai with one hand Shoulders. ¡°The road he wants to walk is more difficult than you think. Now you can¡¯t help him.¡± The voice came into Yang Kai¡¯s ears, every sentence Let him sit on pins and needles! ¡°When you were in retreat, Lin Yue had a deal with old man.¡± Wuxin Sword Master¡¯s old face showed a smile, ¡°Now you follow me, old man To complete this transaction.¡± He was lying naturally. Lin Yue¡¯s transaction with him is only about returning the Emperor Sword and fighting Yang Li again. But Wuxin Sword Master has been guilty for twenty years because of today¡¯s battle. ¡°This world is no longer willing to stay for the teacher. Let me be your teacher and be your Master again.¡± Wuxin Sword Master said, just point me Yang Kai! After the war, Yang Kai was not Peak at all. At this moment, even more defenseless, under this finger, I immediately felt divine sense stinging! Immediately, Yang Kai¡¯s eyes went dark and he passed out. There is still a huge power gap between the rule 2 Heavenly Layer and the monarch powerhouse. The emperor sword was held in his hand. This old man with a fierce expression had a smile on his face for the first time, ¡°Old Partner, you have been wronged for 20 years, and you should return to the real The owner is in his hands.¡± ¡­ On the other side of the Star Domain, the battleship of the Asura Emperor has sailed into another Star Domain. Here, dark clouds fill the sky, and it may rain down at any time. I can¡¯t see the slightest rain, but the objection is the world below, which is extremely hot. Lin Yue looked down below, and a few thousand zhang away from the warship, it was a sea of ??blood! This sea of ??blood cannot see the edge, as if there is only this sea in this world! When Lin Yue arrived, he felt a change in breathing. At this moment, their breath can smell the scorching heat every time. That is the smell of blood energy, without any fishy smell, but a pure blood energy power. ¡°Are you still used to it?¡± Yan Xiaoxiao asked worriedly. She naturally didn¡¯t know that Lin Yue was already familiar with this place. Feel free to nodded to respond. Small Xiaoxiao feel relieved. The battleship continued to fall. There were countless islands floating on the sea of ??blood. The battleship stopped in front of one of the huge islands. ¡°How about arranging you to stay right next to my bedroom?¡± ¡°So convenient for me? Aren¡¯t you afraid of being gossiped?¡± Lin Yue Deliberately teased. Yan Xiaoxiao looked over at angrily, and hummed softly: ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I can rest assured only by staying with me.¡± ¡°oh?¡± Lin Yue smiled. Yan Xiaoxiao reminded, ¡°Yes, only here I can protect you. There is still time before the battle of the demon lotus. During this time, you should not run around.¡± Talk about it. Seeing that Mo Liantu had already got off the battleship, the two went down together. Many people look surprised. This time Mo Liantu and Mrs. Xiaoxiao went out to pick up Mo Lian Yunyi. How can Mo Liantu look like a dead son? Could they fail? Mo Liantu didn¡¯t say much, but took his own people and left the place where the battleship was docked. Soon, the eyes of the others stayed on Lin Yue. ¡°What a handsome man.¡± ¡°Why haven¡¯t I met this person, he is not from the Asura Emperor.¡± ¡°Why can he Are you so close to Madam Xiaoxiao? I have never seen Madam Xiaoxiao be so close to any man, there is something wrong here!¡± Chapter 457 Lin Yue spread his hands, always feel that he has no identity. Question, but things with Yan Xiaoxiao in private are weird. I knew I just passed away. Lin Yue thought, Yan Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t turn her face, just glanced over with her bright eyes, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, it will be discovered sooner or later anyway.¡± The old face twitched, Lin Yue blinked. In the end, does this girl want to settle the charge of stealing his wife? ¡°What do you think? I said that the fact that my empress is fame or not will be discovered sooner or later, and they will all understand when the time comes.¡± With a smile, Bai Mei was alive. When the two walked, they still kept their distance. Although it has attracted speculation from others. But it¡¯s only limited to guessing that¡¯s all. Yan Xiaoxiao took Lin Yue to a quiet yard outside. ¡°Imperial Teacher will live here temporarily.¡± She pointed to the next door, adjacent to the yard, ¡°I live there.¡± Lin Yue looked over, Yan Xiaoxiao did not live in the gorgeous palace of the Asura Emperor. Her residence is also just a small courtyard. It is really unimaginable dignified. An emperor and queen would be so simple. Lin Yue wanted to come to Yan Xiaoxiao, just as she said, she really didn¡¯t want to be the empress. Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t get out of his body under the Blood God Curse. He was nodded and didn¡¯t pay much attention to Yan Xiaoxiao introducing other places. After all, everything here is no different from what he had remembered in 100,000 years. At this time. In the other corner, a head quietly poked out in the direction Lin Yue was. In the dark corner, with big bright eyes shining brightly, at this moment, he is secretly casting his gaze on Lin Yue. Lin Yue smiled at the corner of his mouth, Yan Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t detect this person, but she couldn¡¯t hide it from him. Interesting people appeared. Lin Yue thought in his heart and glanced at that corner. The peeking gaze was also extremely alert, and immediately retracted into the darkness. ¡°It¡¯s getting late, I¡¯m leaving first, you have to rest earlier.¡± Yan Xiaoxiao said, she leaned back to her residence. The servant girl who followed her along the way was also kept by her. ¡°Qin Emperor Gate Imperial Teacher first came to our Emperor Gate, it was a distinguished guest of my Asura Emperor Gate. You are here to guard the Imperial Teacher and satisfy everything about the Imperial Teacher.¡± Smoke Xiaoxiao exhorted a few words again and again, ¡°Remember, don¡¯t let anyone disturb the Imperial Teacher. If you neglect your distinguished guests, the palace will punish you!¡± ¡°No!¡± That The ten servant girls responded at the same time. After sending Yan Xiaoxiao, they leaned to Lin Yue and arranged six people to stand outside the courtyard. The other four people followed Lin Yue in and rearranged Lin Yue¡¯s sleeping place. Looking at the clean and tidy dormitory, Lin Yue faintly smiled and felt that the environment was extremely comfortable. ¡°Here, the empress arranged it?¡± Lin Yue suddenly said. The lovable body trembled of the four servant girls at the same time. The leading servant girl seems to be the oldest, but she is only twenty. I immediately leaned forward to Lin Yue and replied, ¡°Reporting back to Imperial Teacher, this is the place for the empress to relax, Everything here is also the wife of the empress. I arranged it myself. There is also the peach blossom tree outside, which was planted by the empress before.¡± Lin Yue nodded smiled and looked at the peach blossom tree in full bloom outside the yard, ¡°Emperor It¡¯s really nice to have an elegant and elegant post.¡± Those servant girls see Lin Yue, although they are noble, but they are extremely gentle and polite in their words, and they also have a great affection in their hearts. The servant girl who took the lead smiled lightly and said, ¡°The empress often comes here to take care of these peach blossom trees, and the servants often see them¡­¡± The servant girl said nothing more. . It aroused Lin Yue¡¯s curiosity, ¡°Go on.¡± After listening, the servant girl thought she had said something wrong, and all four of them knelt down. ¡°The servant girl damn it!¡± ¡°The servant girl damn it!¡± The bedroom was silent, and there was only one servant girl who bowed down. I have to say that these servant girls of Yan Xiaoxiao, although not as good as Yan Xiaoxiao in appearance, are much more beautiful than ordinary women. ¡°Get up.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s tone was deliberately softened. In fact, he still just said a sentence without emotional waves. But in the ears of these servant girls who are scared by the superiors every day, it is already extremely terrifying. Everyone is trembling with fear. The servant girl who could take the lead was helped by Lin Yue. The former is afraid to raise his head. ¡°I¡¯m not a bad person.¡± Lin Yue reluctantly spoke, and a beam of radiant energy flowed into the servant girl¡¯s within the body. The other party only felt that her whole body was suddenly invaded by a warm breath, which walked through her Eight Extraordinary Meridians, and her panic was immediately stabilized. As for the others, they also got up obediently when they saw it. The servant girl still felt her body warm, even her face felt a bit hot. She leaned to Lin Yue, her heartbeat speeded up but she had to say truthfully, ¡°It¡¯s just that slaves and maidservants often see, the empress stares at the peach blossom tree in a daze, as if¡­¡± Where would you dare to say only half of the time? ¡°It seems to be counting how many peach blossoms there are on the tree.¡± Lin Yue suddenly released her hand and looked at the peach blossoms in the garden, ¡°Where is she counting? One?¡± The servant girl shook her head and said again, ¡°All, the queen counts all the peach trees every time.¡± This word came. In Lin Yue¡¯s eyes, the reflection of more than thirty peach trees seemed to ripple in his heart. He remembered that he had been trapped for 100,000 years, and he thought of death after he knew he could not get out of the predicament of resetting. Because of Undying and Inextinguishable more than 30 million times. In the first thousand years, Lin Yue once visited a mountain with flowers several times. It went over and over again, day after day, and even later, after he knew the mountain well, he saw the wind and moon tree in the southern boundary. Lin Yue remembers that at that time, he used a few resets and successfully deceived Tian Xin¡¯er, one of the Five Immortals of Fengyue, with the new formula of drunken stupor, and sent Mortal Realm himself to the top of Fengyue Tree . At that time, Tian Xin¡¯er thought he was mental illness. No one understands Lin Yue, at that time he was just full of despair in life. Appears to be alive, but in reality it is just a living dead that¡¯s all. So he understands Yanxiaoxiao. I understand how lonely Yan Xiaoxiao is when she counts these peach blossoms. ¡°The servant girl¡­Did the servant girl say the wrong thing?¡± The servant girl saw Lin Yue staring at the peach trees in the yard in a daze, so she asked softly. ¡°No.¡± Lin Yue retracted his gaze, lightly sighed. Suddenly, I understood why Yan Xiaoxiao was so emotionally unstable when she saw herself. Lost the little demoness of the floating Demon Sect. She really needs someone she can trust. Lin Yue suddenly felt guilty. Whether he killed Yan Daosheng or not he was preventing more killings, it was always a great harm to Yan Xiaoxiao. ¡°Let¡¯s go down.¡± Lin Yue saw that these people had already set up their dormitories, so he said. Chapter 458 If the Imperial Teacher has any instructions, you can summon the servant girls.¡± See Lin Yue nodded, these people don¡¯t say much anymore, they left after bowing and saluting. The moonlight is coming. There are still two servant girls guarding the gate outside the yard. Lin Yue knows that this is Yan Xiaoxiao¡¯s order, but if there is a real crisis, I am afraid that these servant girls will be useless. No longer thinking about these trivial matters, Lin Yue looked out the window. The snow-white moon blooms into the bedroom from under the screen window. The wooden fence on the screen window is cut into fragmentary light spots. Peach blossoms rustle under the blowing of the night wind, as if dancing lightly and gracefully with a bright moon. Lin Yue withdrew his gaze. In those endless reset years, like Yan Xiaoxiao, he was once sentimental and desperate for life. Now that I encounter such a person again, it seems that Lin Yue¡¯s sympathy is subconsciously aroused. Unfortunately at this moment, the voice of the servant girl falling to the ground broke Lin Yue¡¯s thinking. He sighed softly. I thought I was here at the Asura Imperial Gate, and everything was not that simple. I just didn¡¯t think that the trouble came so soon. Lin Yue lay down, pretending to sleep. At this moment, the door of the room was slowly opened, and there was a sound of fine wooden branches. A slender voice stepped into the room, approaching Lin Yue like dragonfly touches the water lightly. ¡°It¡¯s pretty handsome, the cultivation base is too high, so weak¡­Is the sister-in-law bringing you back because you look good?¡± The visitor seemed to have come to Lin Yue¡¯s bedside and said to himself. It was a woman¡¯s voice. ¡°It turned out to be you.¡± Lin Yue had already guessed who it was in his heart. The woman approached Lin Yue quietly, seeming to be looking at something, but suddenly, she saw Lin Yue¡¯s closed eyes suddenly opened. Seeing this, the woman¡¯s body is extremely fast, just in a flash, the silhouette is already at the door. In the blink of an eye, it seems that the strength is no longer under the anger of the dead ghost. The person who came is actually a cultivation base with the law of 3 Heavenly Layer! ¡°Luo Xiaochen, since I¡¯m here, are you willing to leave without asking?¡± Lin Yue sat up and spoke lightly. He didn¡¯t make any move to keep people, but this sentence had already stopped the woman who was running at the door and looked at Lin Yue in amazement. Lin Yue lifts the head, facing the wide-open eyes. The latter¡¯s footwork shifted, and the reappears were spread all over Lin Yue in an instant. In the area where she was originally, the wind brought by the steps on the ground has not blown away, but people have already arrived in front of Lin Yue. ¡°How do you know me?¡± Luo Xiaochen¡¯s big eyes stared at Lin Yue warily. This woman looked the same as Lin Yue, only fifteen-sixteen years old. The three thousand blue silks on the head were divided into two, as if they were tied into two braids. The delicate and pretty face is still childish, but the delicate outline can already be seen. Only different from Yan Xiaoxiao and the others, this girl¡¯s face is a bit less charming. On the contrary, it is more agile and lovely than those girls under ten years old. Who would have thought that such a girl who is harmless to humans and animals has the skill of the 3 Heavenly Layer! ¡°Asura¡¯s younger sister, I have naturally heard of it.¡± Lin Yue stood up, he was two heads higher than Luo Xiaochen, and now bowed his head and looked down at each other.¡± Don¡¯t put on that surprised look, I should ask you first, what do you want to do when you break into a man¡¯s bedroom in the middle of the night?¡± ¡°You are so weak, really the Imperial Teacher of Qindimen?¡± Luo Xiaochen blinked and saw Lin Yue nodded, he was not convinced by the other party to see his identity first, coldly snorted and said, ¡°Anywhere in the Asura emperor, this Young Lady wants to go. Who would dare to stop me?¡± Lin Yue smiled. What this girl said is true. He spread his hands, ¡°Asura, the rare cultivation genius, of course has this kind of courage.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Luo Xiaochen felt like he was back, lifted his chin, and stared at Lin Yue suspiciously, ¡°I have never seen sister-in-law bring a man back, you¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m not too old, so I think a lot.¡± Lin Yue put one hand on the opponent¡¯s small head. Where can Luo Xiaochen submit, when his body skills are shifting, there is a wave of laws all over his body. But Lin Yue has the same corner of the mouth raise. Although she is not as good as Luo Xiaochen, she has foreseen the direction of her escape, so he takes the first step! ¡°Really good.¡± Lin Yue said with a smile, the right hand grabbed a ponytail of Luo Xiaochen and played with Luo Xiaochen¡¯s hair, not caring about the latter at all Shocking eyes. Luo Xiaochen clenched the teeth, where can I be convinced? She lifted her wrist and slapped Lin Yue with one palm! The latter had no choice but to let go of her, with the golden light flashing in the other hand, and the three-element unity master hit Luo Xiaochen in one blow! Neither of them have external amplification power, but they use internal power to make the right move. If this is not the case, I am afraid that this small courtyard has already scattered ashes and dispersed smoke, and at the same time it has aroused the vigilance of everyone in the Asura Emperor! With palms facing each other, Lin Yue wrinkled slightly on his face and stepped back. However, Luo Xiaochen took advantage of the flash of the fuselage method to open the distance again! ¡°Form Displacement Shadow, I am more familiar than you.¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, with the first sound, once again foresees Luo Xiaochen¡¯s retreat path! ¡°You can¡¯t run away.¡± Lin Yue caught her ponytail pigtail again. ¡°Impossible!¡± Luo Xiaochen¡¯s voice like a silver bell came, ¡°How do you know how my Form Displacement Shadow ran?¡± You told me when you were a friend. Lin Yue thought to himself, saying with a smile, ¡°Is it possible to be the Imperial Teacher of Emperor Qin, can I not have some ability?¡± This is the first time for Luo Xiaochen Fall into a disadvantage on the body. Lin Yue¡¯s speed is not at all fast, but he can know his direction in advance. Form Displacement Shadow is a curve shifting technique, but Lin Yue moves in a straight line early, so he can naturally breathe soon! This kind of trick between experts, one breath is enough for Lin Yue to suppress the opponent. ¡°It¡¯s almost done.¡± Lin Yue said impatiently, Luo Xiaochen coldly snorted, ¡°Okay, today you win.¡± She never Accept defeat, but in front of Lin Yue, this time the most proud body technique was defeated, and she could only admit defeat unwillingly. ¡°I thought you were just good-looking. It was the embroidered pillow brought back by sister-in-law. I didn¡¯t expect it to be a little more capable.¡± Lin Yue finished listening, old face Pumped. At the next moment, Luo Xiaochen noticed something again. The jade hand pulled up Lin Yue¡¯s sleeve and looked at Lin Yue dignifiedly with bright eyes. ¡°Do you practice the three-element unity?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Yue nodded. If only a few people in the starry sky can see his triple unity. Na Luo Xiaochen must be one of them. Because this girl is too high in the innate talent of the cultivation, and she is still the top young expert on the black list! ¡°How did you practice?¡± After hearing Lin Yue¡¯s answer, Luo Xiaochen showed a look of curiosity. Lin Yue knows that this girl has become accustomed to the Regardless of the law and of natural morality in Asura, and has retained the most primordial childishness and soul. After all, no one dares to offend her because of her importance to the Asura emperor. ¡°Want to learn?¡± Lin Yue raised an eyebrow. Chapter 459 Luo Xiaochen was originally just curious to see what the people Yan Xiaoxiao brought back look like. Now that I have played against Lin Yue, this curiosity is even more out of control. ¡°Three elements in one! No wonder you are just too superior, but you are better than me.¡± Luo Xiaochen was envious. ¡°You can learn if you want, but it¡¯s still a bit difficult to learn. It¡¯s a long story.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, sister-in-law, since I brought you here, Then you must have come to pay respects to the battle for the Seven-Colored Blood Hua Yaolian. You will stay here for a few days.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true. Maybe the battle hasn¡¯t started, I¡¯ll be caught first. People are killed.¡± Lin Yue said with a look of fear. Luo Xiaochen is frowned. If other servants of the Asura imperial door see him, they will know that Luo Xiaochen murderous aura is now released, that is to kill someone, ¡°who dares to attack you, I will destroy him !¡± ¡°Cough!¡± Lin Yue shook the head, ¡°No way, no way.¡± He deliberately continued in a tone that Luo Xiaochen liked, ¡°Fighting and killing will affect cultivation III. Yuan Heyi, do you think I am more amiable?¡± ¡°No wonder I don¡¯t practice well.¡± Luo Xiaochen was nodded, thinking Lin Yue made sense, ¡°What else?¡± Lin Yue raised his hand and touched Luo Xiaochen¡¯s head. I have to say that this girl¡¯s blue silk is extremely smooth. From this feel, you can feel Luo Xiaochen¡¯s exuberant life force. ¡°The other is, learn to be obedient, cultivation three elements in one state, step by step, like walking on thin ice, you must completely obey one step and you can¡¯t go wrong.¡± Lin Yue said seriously. earnest and well-meant advised. Luo Xiaochen blinked brightly, directly bang, and half-kneeled to Lin Yue. ¡°Luo Xiaochen, I have never admired anyone in my life, but I admire the person who can practice the Three Elements Unity the most, Lin Yue Imperial Teacher, can you accept me as a disciple?¡± Looking at Luo Xiaochen¡¯s sincere eyes. Lin Yue sighed, ¡°I never accept disciples!¡± ¡°Master, how are you willing to accept me?¡± Luo Xiaochen¡¯s eyes immediately rushed Tears came out. Lin Yue shook the head, ¡°The most important thing in the cultivation of the three-dimensional unity state is to listen to me, and to have a firm will. How can you practice if you cry at will?¡± No disciples were accepted. But Lin Yue knew that he already had enough weight in the heart of Luo Xiaochen, a genius martial artist. After all, in this starry sky, he knows that this is the only one who knows the cultivation of the Three Elements Unity Realm. ¡°Master is right, Master is right!¡± Luo Xiaochen quickly wiped away tears. Lin Yue continued, ¡°The admission of disciples in this seat depends on fate, and it is not impossible to make an exception, but you still have to observe for a period of time. I have to first see if you are qualified to be my discipline. ¡° If someone else is present, I must think Lin Yue is crazy. A person in the upper realm would dare to talk to the top powerhouse of 3 Heavenly Layer in the realm like this? This is not courting death. What is it? In Luo Xiaochen¡¯s eyes, Lin Yue¡¯s move, equivalent to the extremely tall giant, gave her a chance. Master, I have a chance to become the master¡¯s d¨ªsciple ¡° Luo Xiaochen kowtows quickly, ¡°Xiao Chen must work hard. ¡° Lin Yue nodded smiled and helped Luo Xiaochen up, ¡°In the future, in front of outsiders, there is no need to salute me, but it is necessary to be obedient.¡± ¡° Luo Xiaochen is nodded. Lin Yue said again, ¡°You lie down and untie your belt. As the first check, I will first see if your body is suitable. It is suitable for cultivation three elements in one. ¡° ¡°Okay. ¡° Luo Xiaochen lay flat on Lin Yue¡¯s bed, ¡°Master, rest assured, Xiaochen¡¯s body is very healthy.¡± ¡° ¡°Master, the sister-in-law room is very fragrant. ¡° Luo Xiaochen spit out his tongue, ¡°Imperial Teacher, my sister-in-law has never brought a man back. She must have told you her situation.¡± ¡° Lin Yue pressed his right hand on Luo Xiaochen¡¯s body, the radiance radiated, and walked slowly over her body, without replying. Although he didn¡¯t meet Luo Xiaochen, this is also Let Luo Xiaochen have no rejection of Lin Yue¡¯s actions. So Luo Xiaochen continued: ¡°Although sister-in-law brought you back and attracted a lot of criticism, I know that my emperor There is something wrong with the big brother. ¡° Luo Xiaochen seemed to be talking to himself, ¡°He knows that the sister-in-law doesn¡¯t like him at all, and he insists on holding the sister-in-law here. not sweet. ¡° Lin Yue¡¯s face twitched, ¡°You girl is young, but she knows a lot.¡± ¡° ¡°That is. ¡° Luo Xiaochen smiled triumphantly, ¡°I also know that they have never been in a house, the sister-in-law is unwilling, and the big brother is obsessed with cultivation, for Martial Dao can sacrifice anyone, including me, Instead, I am sister-in-law, and I won¡¯t like him either. ¡° Lin Yue gave a dry cough, and now he feels that he can¡¯t wash himself well after saying anything. But soon, Luo Xiaochen felt his whole body hot. ¡°Divine sense normal state, golden Fire Attribute, blunt temperament, upright. ¡° Lin Yue puts his hand on Luo Xiaochen¡¯s head, and now he is going down again. ¡°The fighting body is good, he has eaten a lot of supplements since childhood, and his breath is stable. , Twenty-two, Thirty-six, yes, it¡¯s a good seed. ¡° I don¡¯t know why Luo Xiaochen¡¯s face feels hot. Lin Yue¡¯s appearance is very serious, but she started to be a little shy instead. The Master is so responsible for me to check. . I can¡¯t think about being crooked, that would be too disappointing to Master¡¯s good intentions. Lin Yue¡¯s hand continues to go down. ¡°The cultivation base is tyrannical, Rule 3 Heavenly Layer Peak, the three rules complement each other without repulsion, which is very good. ¡° At this moment, Luo Xiaochen is already feeling hot and unbearable. Fortunately, Lin Yue released his hand at this time. ¡°There is no trace of the Blood God Curse, It seems that you haven¡¯t hit it yet, or Emperor Asura has not yet had the guts to act on you. ¡° Lin Yue thought to her, and continued to say, ¡°After checking, we can put on the belt. ¡° After that, he withdrew his hand from Luo Xiaochen. ¡°Really? ¡° Luo Xiaochen sat up excitedly, put on his clothes, and grabbed Lin Yue¡¯s hand excitedly, ¡°Then Master, can I cultivation the Three Elements in One?¡± ¡° It¡¯s the first time she has met someone who has learned three elements in one. Luo Xiaochen knows if I miss Lin Yue. Maybe in my life. I will not meet another genius like this again. Luo Xiaochen thinks that maybe this is the feeling of sympathy between geniuses. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. ¡°Lin Yue said with a smile, ¡°The hardware has passed the test, as for the software. ¡° Luo Xiaochen was puzzled and blinked his eyes, ¡°Master, what is software?¡± ¡° ¡°Well, software is your temperament, character and so on. ¡° Lin Yue gave a dry cough, followed his own throat, and said in a serious manner, ¡°Whether the main software works, it depends on whether you listen to the Master. ¡° ¡°Listen, Xiaochen must listen to Master. ¡° ¡°That way, you can listen quietly and remember what I said next. ¡° Chapter 460 ¡°I will make three chapters with you first. If you are willing to listen, I will continue to investigate whether you are qualified to be my discipline.¡± ¡°Okay, Master, please say that the discipline must follow!¡± p> ¡°First, this seat has always been low-key, so you should not tell others that I know you. Even if you meet, if there are outsiders, you still have to pretend not to know me.¡± ¡°disciple, follow orders.¡± Luo Xiaochen worships fist nodded. ¡°Secondly, the teaching of this seat is a unique secret book and cannot be passed on. Therefore, you must not tell anyone what I have said to you. Once it is leaked, you will be disqualified immediately.¡± p> Luo Xiaochen¡¯s pretty face tightened and his expression became more solemn, for fear that he would be nodded by mistake, ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry, the discipline must be kept secret!¡± ¡°Third, when necessary, you must ensure that Master It¡¯s safe to do so.¡± Lin Yue touched his chin, ¡°After all, Master only understands the three-element cultivation, but I don¡¯t like fighting. Once I fight with people, Master will break the ring easily.¡± Broken the ring? At first, Luo Xiaochen thought Lin Yue was not a monk. But he obviously has hair. Looking deeper, Luo Xiaochen rolled his eyes and immediately remembered that in the ancient book of the Asura Emperor, those real experts are beyond cause and effect. ¡°Master doesn¡¯t fight because I am afraid of causing and effect. This is too powerful!¡± Luo Xiaochen admires Lin Yue even more, nodded promised, ¡°disciple understand, discipline When fighting a very difficult to deal with, I will definitely protect the Master. Who dares to let the Master break the precept, the discipline will surely set him up.¡± Lin Yue un¡¯ed lightly, Luo Xiaochen quickly realized that he said Wrong words. ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry, even if the discipline gives the Master a head start, it will not report the name of the finished apprenticeship Fu.¡± ¡°Russ can also teach.¡± Lin Yue satisfactorily nodded, ¡°You go back, after you have passed the inspection, I will teach you formally, now you can do the three things I told you.¡± Listen. Luo Xiaochen couldn¡¯t contain his joy on his face, and he was nodded with joy. With two little pigtails jumping and jumping, he bowed to Lin Yue and left the small courtyard. Lin Yue came to the door. Luo Xiaochen¡¯s extremely fast body has already disappeared into the night. He glanced at his left hand, and there was a tingling pain, and he was already injured just now when he confronted Luo Xiaochen. ¡°On the day when I was trapped for 100,000 years, Luo Xiaochen had just stepped into the rule of 3 Heavenly Layer, but not long ago, it has already reached the late stage of 3 Heavenly Layer.¡± Lin Yue also smiled zhi zhi, blood energy ran, repaired his injury, ¡°Fortunately, there is no real fight, that girl already has the power of the emperor.¡± ¡°Fortunately, I am ten. Ten thousand years of skill is still there.¡± Lin Yue lightly said with a smile, and now Luo Xiaochen is considered to be used by him. But Lin Yue still thinks things will become more and more interesting, ¡°The stronger Luo Xiaochen is, the easier it is for Emperor Asura to be shaken. I don¡¯t know when he can¡¯t help but cast a blood curse on Luo Xiaochen. ¡° Although there is not yet. But Lin Yue knows that Emperor Asura on the surface is Luo Xiaochen¡¯s elder brother, but in fact he is only a half-parent relationship with her, not at all as close as he imagined. ¡°It will always take action.¡± Lin Yue judged that since he dared to take action against Yan Xiaoxiao, then the victim is definitely not just Yan Xiaoxiao alone, maybe three General, The best carriers of these blood god curses have been locked by Emperor Asura. Lin Yue took two steps and covered the guard girl who was knocked out by Luo Xiaochen, and she fell asleep. When the sky lights up. Lin Yue stretched and felt refreshed immediately. ¡°Today¡¯s skill has reached a full state, and it¡¯s time to break through.¡± Lin Yue touched his chin. At this time, the servant girl heard a surprised voice outside the door. He naturally knows why. Open the door and see those servant girls looking at themselves worriedly. ¡°I¡¯m fine, what happened yesterday¡­¡± He didn¡¯t know how to explain Luo Xiaochen to these people, so he simply evasively said, ¡°Don¡¯t mention anything about yesterday. Otherwise, the emperor will definitely blame you.¡± By the way, he warned me. Those servant girls see Lin Yue no problem, that is the best result, where they dare to talk too much. After agreeing in unison, Yan Xiaoxiao also came. Today¡¯s Yan Xiaoxiao put on a simple dress. It seems to have returned to the appearance of the young girl when she first met Lin Yue. A little bit less the majesty of the empress, but a little more vitality. ¡°Imperial Teacher woke up so early?¡± Yan Xiaoxiao said softly, bringing a lot of early morning behind him. ¡°I remember that Imperial Teacher had a habit of eating breakfast, so I prepared some.¡± After all, the two sat down in the yard. The peach blossoms are in full bloom and wither down accidentally. Lin Yue swallowed a bite of the meal, ¡°I can¡¯t think of your craftsmanship.¡± Complimented. Yan Xiaoxiao hadn¡¯t spoken yet, and the servant girl behind saw this beautiful scene, she couldn¡¯t help but fumbled, ¡°That was done by the Empress herself.¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± Yan Xiaoxiao interrupted her with a frown. When the servant girl saw this, she was so scared that she knelt down immediately. ¡°Do what you do yourself, what¡¯s so shy.¡± Lin Yue still has food in his mouth, and teased Yan Xiaoxiao nonchalantly. ¡°You should swallow and talk first.¡± Yan Xiaoxiao gave him an angry look. Jade hand took the handkerchief and wiped the vegetable juice from the corner of Lin Yue¡¯s mouth. ¡°You guys retreat.¡± Yan Xiaoxiao ordered, and the servant girl immediately withdrew from the courtyard, and the former said with a smile, ¡°Who would have thought, Chi Chi The Imperial Teacher at the door actually looks like a child when he eats.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t men always small children?¡± Lin Yue spread out and finished breakfast. , That is, ¡°Where is the Seven-Colored Blood Demon Lotus now?¡± Seeing his serious appearance, Yan Xiaoxiao smiled lightly, ¡°you guy, I really care about this matter.¡± ¡° ¡°After all, I am anxious for the final full payment.¡± Lin Yue looked at Yan Xiaoxiao with aggressive eyes, and the latter flinched in fright. But the delicate appearance on the cheeks makes Lin Yue feel more delicious than the food on the table. ¡°Hehe, the Imperial Teacher used to have a meal with the emperor, isn¡¯t it time for us to come?¡± Outside the courtyard. The Molian Turen hasn¡¯t arrived yet, but the violent thunderyin has broken the silence at this moment. Yan Xiaoxiao frowned Liu¡¯s eyebrows, stood up, and said in a cold voice, ¡°The Great General is here early in the morning, please don¡¯t disturb the guests in this palace.¡± ¡± The seat understands that the empress wants to invite the Imperial Teacher to fight the demon lotus battle.¡± Mo Liantu ji¨¦ ji¨¦ smiled, and at the same time his eyes fell on Lin Yue, and said, ¡°It¡¯s just that the Imperial Teacher is after all. The emerging figures of Emperor Sect are from Qin Emperor Sect. The Old Guy of the Emperor Sects naturally got to say hello to the Imperial Teacher.¡± Chapter 461 Mo Liantu stood aside, behind him, stood a middle-aged man impressively. This man is burly and extraordinary. Although he does not have the huge body of Tongdimen Shengkui, his whole body is more respectful than Shengkui. ¡°Below, I have seen the Imperial Teacher of Qindimen.¡± The man bowed his fist and said with a deep voice. When he opened his mouth, the scar on his face followed Moved a bit. Small Xiaoxiao¡¯s charming face is dignified, it was actually didn¡¯t expect that Mo Liantu came to ask for trouble so soon. And also brought a troublesome figure. ¡°The second child of the third General of Asura, the heavy general is here.¡± Suddenly, the young man¡¯s calm voice came from behind Yan Xiaoxiao. He had just finished his breakfast at this moment. Facing the arrival of two General-level characters, they slowly raised their tea cups. Lin Yue did not rush or sipped a few sips of tea before he continued, ¡°Excuse me for not going out to meet you, but I don¡¯t know if the boss has come, too. So that I can see the style of the Three Generals next time.¡± This seemingly simple scene has already made Mo Liantu feel nervous. Not only him, the same is true for the heavy next to him, but his face is still quiet and authentic, ¡°Imperial Teacher recognizes it?¡± It is not difficult for Lin Yue to know the heavy name. But Lin Yue had never seen him before, and he didn¡¯t even look at him, so he called out the heavy name. Obviously, as if already knowing what the other person looked like. ¡°The people who recognized the face of General Shen, except the Asura imperial gate, all the people estimated by the imperial gate died in the hands of General Shen.¡± Lin Yue Still Motionless As Mountains, his words sounded like complimenting each other, but he secretly made Shen Zhong even more surprised that Lin Yue recognized him. ¡°Fortunately, I am not bad. From the living population, I have also heard some things about General Shen.¡± ¡°Hehe, I didn¡¯t expect the Imperial Teacher¡¯s news to be so well informed.¡± p> Mo Liantu also took a step forward, said with a smile, ¡°My brother, Shen, just returned from the Outland Demon Cave. As soon as I learned that the Imperial Teacher is coming, I have to participate in the battle of the demon lotus, which is forbearance. I couldn¡¯t help but want to meet the Imperial Teacher. I was helpless, so I had to bring him here.¡± When he heard the Outland Demon Cavern, Lin Yue¡¯s eyes were unsearchable. Flashed. ¡°General Shen seems to be injured, strange, outside of Outland, but there are not many people with powerful cultivation base in the barbarian land, so someone can hurt General Shen?¡± Lin Yue spoke calmly, and then put down the teacup in his hand. This look calmly makes Mo Liantu unpredictable. The heavy heart is tight. He asked himself to hide very well, in appearance and even in his breath, no one could tell that he was injured. What is the origin of the Imperial Teacher of the Emperor Qin, who has such terrifying insight? ¡°Why didn¡¯t General Shen speak anymore?¡± Lin Yue broke his heavy thoughts. On seeing this, Yan Xiaoxiao realized that she couldn¡¯t talk. How can Lin Yue show such a terrifying imposing manner in such an unfamiliar environment? In these two words, it seems that he is the host of the Asura Imperial Gate, and Mo Liantu and Shen Zhong are just outsiders who have repeatedly made ugliness in front of Lin Yue. ¡°This¡­I am just curious.¡± The scar on the heavy face was twitched, suppressing the shock in my heart, ¡°I don¡¯t know why the Imperial Teacher feels that I am Is there any injury to the body?¡± Half of Black Feather¡¯s power comes from my Brahma fruit, why can¡¯t I see it? Lin Yue thought in his heart, but he said, ¡°Guess it.¡± He judged it, it seems that Hei Yu is doing well. But he didn¡¯t dare to show his injuries. That meant that even with the top powerhouse of 2 Heavenly Layer, he couldn¡¯t attack the demon cave. That¡¯s why he concealed his injury in order not to lose face. Lin Yue guessed this sentence, and he suddenly felt as if he had eaten his whole body. He didn¡¯t know how to respond. Mo Liantu behind him naturally wondered what was going on with this old fellow. ¡°What kind of injury is not hurt.¡± He whispered beside Shen Zhong, ¡°Let you come here is just to find a difference and give me a beating Lin Yue that¡¯s All, why are you still talking about the sky?¡± Heavy also knows that there is suffering. I thought it was just a nobody who was a nameless person, and swaggered through the market under the name of the Imperial Teacher of Qindimen. That¡¯s all. So even if he is injured, he thinks he can handle it. But now in a heavy view, Lin Yue lay bare the truth with one remark. In his own situation, this kid is not simple! ¡°Is he really just too top?¡± asked heavy sound transmission. ¡°Can¡¯t you see it yourself? But he is indeed better than the other Taishang Realms.¡± Mo Liantu also sound transmission responded, ¡°Brother Shen, I have The handle is in Lin Yue¡¯s hands. It¡¯s not easy to do it yourself, so I¡¯m relying on you to breathe out!¡± The old face twitched, heavy swallowed saliva and said, when I just wanted to say it¡¯s better to try again. But I saw that Mo Liantu had already spoken first, ¡°hehe, the Imperial Teacher battle strength of Suwen Qindimen is extremely high. My heavy brother just came back, so I wanted to have a fight with the Imperial Teacher for a while. Recruit.¡± He has a heavy greeting to Mo Liantu¡¯s mother. Now that he has been guilty by Lin Yue¡¯s words, can¡¯t he wait any longer? ¡°I don¡¯t know if Imperial Teacher can give me some advice on my face?¡± There is still a smile on Mo Liantu¡¯s face, and he doesn¡¯t care about the heavy gloomy face. The opposite Yan Xiaoxiao stood up immediately, ¡°Imperial Teacher should focus on the battle for the demon lotus. As for the Great General¡¯s discussion, let¡¯s talk about it later.¡± So the best. Thinking heavily in his heart, but before he speaks, Mo Liantu is a step forward, ¡°The empress has made a difference. General Shen and this seat will also participate in the battle. We will stop at this point. That¡¯s all.¡± His gaze fell on Lin Yue, faint smiled, ¡°Imperial Teacher is on the slaughter all sides of the Sword Emperor¡¯s Gate, why is it in the land of warmth and tenderness of the Empress? blood energy?¡± ¡°General Mo Lian, please pay attention to your own words.¡± Yan Xiaoxiao¡¯s face is ugly, ¡°I have already said, Imperial Teacher now wants to conserve strength and Store up energy, let¡¯s talk about it later.¡± ¡°Hey.¡± Mo Liantu shook the head, sighing softly, looking disappointed, but his face But he has been staring at Lin Yue, full of ridicule. He also saw that it seemed that the fight could not be made today, and wondered in his heart, is it just a child who is too high? The terrifying insight just now, could it be that he was worrying too much? He thought that Lin Yue was too bullied and he immediately echoed Mo Liantu¡¯s sentence, said with a smile, ¡°Since the Imperial Teacher is timid, then this General has no choice but to go back today.¡± Yan Xiaoxiao worried that Lin Yue was hit by their aggressive approach, and immediately turned back and held Lin Yue¡¯s hand. But she saw that the latter opened her mouth first, ¡°Wait.¡± Yan Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart tightened. Oh, Lin Yue was fooled! Mo Liantu and Shen Zhong looked at each other and smiled. When they turned around to beat Lin Yue, they saw that the latter was still drinking tea. On the contrary, in the distance, two little braids flew over here at an astonishing speed¡­ Chapter 462 ¡°Farewell to Lord Chen!¡± Shen Zhong and Mo Liantu were surprised, and secretly felt a bad feeling. Because they know that Luo Xiaochen and Yan Xiaoxiao have a good relationship. At this moment Luo Xiaochen appears at this time, where will there be good things? Luo Xiaochen¡¯s beautiful eyes fell on Lin Yue for the first time, but they were soon hidden by her. Because she remembered that Master said that she should not expose her relationship with him. Master is a person, too low-key. ¡°Sister-in-law is good.¡± First, he leaned back to Yan Xiaoxiao and said hello, the latter also responded. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Luo Xiaochen then stared at Mo Liantu. ¡°This¡­..Lord Huichen.¡± Mo Liantu¡¯s old face twitched, ¡°The old official heard that the Imperial Teacher of Qindimen is coming, so he and Brother Shen The two came together, thinking that the visitor was a guest, and they should always say hello to the Imperial Teacher.¡± Heavy was a little surprised. Luo Xiaochen is from the Emperor Sect after all. What does Mo Liantu hide his true intentions for? Even if Luo Xiaochen really knew that they were coming to Lin Yue for trouble? is it possible that Luo Xiaochen will condemn the two of them for Lin Yue? ¡°Great General is who, is this king not sure?¡± Luo Xiaochen came in a cold voice. She didn¡¯t look at Lin Yue the whole time. This scene fell in Shen Zhong¡¯s eyes, and he immediately remembered Luo Xiaochen¡¯s character. Dominant, xenophobic, innate talent terrifying, proud and arrogant. This is the label of the Lord Chen. Thinking of this, I bowed heavily to the fist and said with a smile on my old face, ¡°Master Chen, brother Mo Lian really just came to say hello to the Imperial Teacher of Qin Dimen. For a while, I only heard that the new Imperial Teacher of Qindimen had an outstanding record in the sword dao conference of the Sword Emperormen. I wanted to find the Imperial Teacher to compete.¡± Heavy affirmation, this Luo Xiaochen is not. Like anyone to be a powerhouse in front of her. This is a really strong girl. Therefore, he heavily praised Lin Yue deliberately, but it was actually a kind of cheer Seeing this, Luo Xiaochen¡¯s beautiful eyes flashed a trace of anger. Sure enough, someone wanted to bully the Master. But Master hasn¡¯t done anything before, but these people have to come to make trouble. It¡¯s really hateful! Luo Xiaochen glanced at Lin Yue. Shen Zhong thought that he had succeeded, and continued, ¡°Unfortunately, the Imperial Teacher¡¯s hidden front is not revealed, and he is unwilling to make two moves with him, but the old minister can only return in low spirits after failing.¡± p> After that, he sighed heavily and looked disappointed. The Moliantu next to it is also an old fox, how can I not see the heavy intention. This is to murder a person with a borrowed knife! If Lord Chen makes a shot, it must be more fun than a heavy shot. Because of Luo Xiaochen¡¯s battle strength and status, if he really fights Lin Yue. Then Lin Yue will only die even worse. Thinking of this, Mo Liantu immediately agreed, ¡°The old officials thought that the Imperial Teacher had a lofty status and was the Number One Person under the Qin Emperor. Naturally, he didn¡¯t bother to work with the old officials.¡± He turned his old eyes and looked up at Luo Xiaochen. ¡°In the opinion of the old official, Lin Yue prides himself on being expert, maybe even Lord Chen is in his eyes.¡± After that, he cast a heavy glance at Mo Liantu and cast a look of worship. Ginger is still old and spicy. ¡°Brother Mo Lian¡¯s poisonous scheme is far more brilliant than mine.¡± The knot has been planted, and now they are only waiting for Luo Xiaochen¡¯s reaction. Behind the two of them, Yan Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart is tight, how can you not see their tricks. She immediately took a step forward and whispered to Luo Xiaochen, ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong, the Imperial Teacher is my helper who I invited to participate in the battle of the Seven-Colored Blood Demon Lotus this time. I won¡¯t let him take action. In fact, before the arrival of the Imperial Teacher, there had been a series of fierce battles at the Sword Emperor Gate. Now the strength is not in Peak status. If you agree to the heavy general¡¯s discussion, I am afraid it will affect the performance of the battle. ¡° Luo Xiaochen beautiful eyes blinked a few times and looked at the relationship between Yan Xiaoxiao and Lin Yue. She didn¡¯t dare to look at Lin Yue more, for fear of being recognized about herself and him. But when she looked towards Yan Xiaoxiao, the latter¡¯s caring appearance, coupled with the act of protecting Lin Yue at the moment, made her affirmed by the explanation. sister-in-law, I have never treated my big brother like this. It seems that the person she really likes is Master! ¡°What the Empress said, is it possible that the heavy brother doesn¡¯t need to work hard to learn from each other?¡± Mo Liantu saw Luo Xiaochen not speaking, for fear that today¡¯s good show would be like this Yan Xiaoxiao was prevaricated in the past. Immediately put on the appearance of embarrassing the heavy blow, ¡°My Brother Shen also just returned from a mission. He is also not in peak state, but just listens to the name of the Imperial Teacher, so I personally come to the door and sincerely discuss it.¡± After all, Mo Liantu is even more shook the head, ¡°Is it one of the three Generals of the Asura Emperor, so there is no face?¡± Yan Xiaoxiao wants to curse people. Yes. So this old fox can describe himself as a victim in a few words? Mo Lianyunyi¡¯s bones are not cold, but he is anxious to find Lin Yue to avenge him. Such a person is too strong in revenge, and is also a difficult opponent. Lin Yue didn¡¯t have so many thoughts about Yanxiaoxiao, but instead let out a puci laugh. ¡°Imperial Teacher!¡± Mo Liantu¡¯s old face twitched, ¡°You show respect.¡± Even Yan Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know how to make a round. Up. ¡°sorry.¡± Lin Yue shook his hand, ¡°I hadn¡¯t been a few days since I became the Imperial Teacher of the Emperor Qin. I can¡¯t help but come up to me to discuss it, do you think I should be happy?¡± Mo Liantu¡¯s face is gloomy, and the same is true for the weight. Lin Yue looked towards Luo Xiaochen again. ¡°I¡¯ve heard the name of Lord Chen for a long time.¡± Luo Xiaochen saw the Master bow to him, no matter how he could bear it, he immediately bowed twice and went back, ¡°Imperial Teacher is polite So¡­this king is flattered!¡± The three Yan Xiaoxiao saw Luo Xiaochen¡¯s appearance. I immediately felt surprised! Something¡¯s wrong! If the normally prince Chen meets an outsider like Lin Yue, he will definitely come to learn from each other. After all, Luo Xiaochen¡¯s innate talent is unparalleled, and he is also addicted to war. They naturally didn¡¯t know, Luo Xiaochen had already visited Lin Yue yesterday, and the two had also discussed each other. It¡¯s just that the result is different from what they thought. The invincible Luo Xiaochen was defeated by Lin Yue this time, and was also subdued into his discipline. Lin Yue gave a dry cough, this girl is a bit obvious! He also thought of Luo Xiaochen as his 2nd hole card in the Asura imperial gate, except for the Mark of the Asura Blood God. ¡°The two Great Generals came to trouble the Imperial Teacher early in the morning. Since Lord Chen is here, you still ask Lord Chen to be fair. What should I do about this matter?¡± Lin Yue spoke lightly. Mo Liantu and Shen Zhong sneered in their hearts. Is this fool courting death? If he doesn¡¯t agree to learn from each other, he won¡¯t agree, but he still dare to go to Luo Xiaochen to reason? Asura Emperor Chen¡¯s Lord Chen is the most unreasonable. No one in the Emperor Star Domain knows about this. ¡°What should I do? Since General Shen talked about his skills for a while¡­¡± After listening to Luo Xiaochen, he felt that this must be the Master deliberately testing herself, and she did it for a while. There is no better way. It is impossible for the Master to take action. ¡°Why don¡¯t this king and Great General learn from each other?¡± Chapter 463 But when Luo Xiaochen said this, he and Mo Liantu suddenly thought they had heard it wrong. What¡¯s the situation! Compare with Lord Chen? ¡°Wang, the lord, don¡¯t crack a joke.¡± The feathers on the heavy back are erected. ¡°This king is one word worth nine sacred tripods, who is cracking a joke with you?¡± Luo Xiaochen¡¯s face is already a bit bad. This is the test the Master gave himself. How dare these two people say that they are cracking a joke? ¡°Master, this¡­¡± He stared heavily, isn¡¯t it cracking a joke? He has his desire to die, why has the situation become so strange! But he hadn¡¯t reacted yet, but suddenly he was grabbed by the long slender jade hand! The speed and strength of this hand completely surpasses the heavy cognition! Before he could react, the world in front of him had already begun to spin! The rapid wind whistling in my ears! Boom! He felt the pain coming from his whole body! The whole person has been smashed to the ground! ¡°Great General, fight hard.¡± Luo Xiaochen¡¯s voice came. I am afraid that the heavy performance will not affect my performance! But this voice came into the heavy mind, but it was like a signal of death! ¡°Lord, lord, I was wrong!¡± sou! A hand grabbed his foot again, it was Luo Xiaochen¡¯s hand! The terrifying formidable power of Rule 3 Heavenly Layer instantly gathered in his hand, and Luo Xiaochen slammed it towards the outside of the yard! Everyone only saw Shen Zhong flying into the distance as an arrow! After a long while, they heard the huge rumbling sound! peng peng peng! Smoke Xiaoxiao was stunned. , She knows that this girl is domineering and unreasonable, but most of them are outsiders. Why didn¡¯t she fight Lin Yue this time, but instead beat him like this? On the other side of Mo Liantu, the whole back was soaked with cold sweat. He heard the sound of one after another carefully, and he flew away with Luo Xiaochen¡¯s Three Laws offensively. Directly crashed and destroyed more than a dozen palaces! Now it is estimated that half of his life is gone! Where is the discussion! This is Lord Chen who is going to kill someone! ¡°The old slave is wrong!¡± With a plop, Mo Liantu knelt down, and the old minister in his mouth also became an old slave! ¡°It seems that the strength is heavy.¡± Luo Xiaochen looked towards a ruin in the distance and blinked. Forget it, it doesn’t matter. ¡°General Mo Lian, do you want to learn from this king?¡± Luo Xiaochen¡¯s childlike voice came. But this voice fell in Mo Liantu¡¯s ears, but it was even terrifying than the emperor! ¡°The old slave dare not, the old slave dare not!¡± Mo Liantu repeatedly knocked his head. ¡°It¡¯s not here to discuss, then what are you doing here?¡± Luo Xiaochen asked deliberately. She knows that she must satisfy the Master now so that she can pass the assessment! ¡°Old slaves, old slaves are passing by.¡± Mo Lian Tu brace oneself ridiculed a reason. ¡°No way.¡± Luo Xiaochen shook the head. ¡°Old slave, old slave came to greet the Imperial Teacher.¡± Luo Xiaochen shook the head again, ¡°I heard that the Imperial Teacher was sent by you yesterday.¡± p> Mo Liantu has the desire to die, ¡°Old slave¡­¡± He thought for a long time, and a wave of Death Aura had fallen on him! The heavy encounter is still in sight. Mo Liantu divine light flashed, ¡°Old slave, old slave is here to pay back the money!¡± Repay the money? Luo Xiaochen blinked, ¡°What is the money?¡± Seeing that she had converged on murderous aura for a while, Mo Liantu had a feeling of avoided a catastrophe, and immediately wiped off his forehead. The big beads of sweat on the bean said with a smile: ¡°A few days ago, the old slave owed the Imperial Teacher a little money, and today he came to pay it back specially.¡± Touched his chin, Luo Xiaochen said with a smile, ¡°This reason is fine.¡± It is estimated that the Master will also be satisfied. ¡°Since I¡¯m here to pay back the money, don¡¯t hurry up.¡± Listen, Mo Liantu immediately walked towards Lin Yue, ¡°Imperial Teacher, the money I owed you last time , The old man came to pay it back.¡± Ten billion baht was taken out from the storage ring. Mo Liantu is included in Lin Yue¡¯s storage ring. ¡°What is Great General?¡± Lin Yue looked puzzled. Mo Liantu was afraid that he would reveal his purpose, and later filed a complaint with Luo Xiaochen. Immediately said softly to Lin Yue, ¡°Isn¡¯t this the funeral expenses that Imperial Teacher said yesterday?¡± pa! After Mo Liantu accompanied the laugh However, didn¡¯t expect Lin Yue but slapped him on the table in front of him. But apparently he didn¡¯t really contribute, and the leftover food on the table was still there, Lin Yue wouldn¡¯t have smashed Yan Xiaoxiao¡¯s effort early in the morning. But this scene also fell in the hands of Yan Xiaoxiao and Luo Xiaochen! Master is angry, it¡¯s over! Luo Xiaochen wants to kill people! It¡¯s not just Luo Xiaochen who reacted, Mo Liantu¡¯s two legs shook suddenly, ¡°Imperial Teacher, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Great General gave it today Interest?¡± Lin Yue coldly said, before Mo Liantu looked puzzled, he continued, ¡°I buried your people, but it cost a trillion!¡± One trillion! One trillion! ! You brat¡¯s surname is robbery, right? Mo Liantu really wants to kill Lin Yue now, but things are wrong today. He guessed that Luo Xiaochen had always had a good relationship with Yan Xiaoxiao. Could it be that Yan Xiaoxiao clearly understood that he would come to make trouble early in the morning, so Luo Xiaochen was invited to come forward. It can be one trillion baht. Is this going to kill him? ¡°The Great General didn¡¯t seem to be here to pay back the money.¡± Lin Yue lightly squeezed the teacup in his hand. He didn¡¯t actually do anything during the whole process. But the situation in front of him has been developing in a favorable direction for him. ¡°Yes, the old man did come to pay back the money.¡± Mo Liantu coldly sweats, ¡°Yes, I am here to pay the money.¡± ¡°Hurry up, then.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s tone was obviously impatient. Although the low-key sect at that time just burned the corpses at will, they didn¡¯t spend any money. He has the final say on how many baht it took. In front of Mo Liantu, there is a creditor with a face full of reason to collect debts from him! ¡°old man, there is not that many for the time being.¡± Mo Liantu¡¯s face twitched, his heart dripping with blood, and only 500 billion baht was taken out of the storage ring. ¡°This is all the savings of the old man¡­¡± Lin Yue has already sucked all the Yaozhu away before his voice. Before Mo Liantu hadn¡¯t slowed down, Lin Yue had continued to say, ¡°When do you want to pay back the money left by the Great General?¡± You have a little sympathy Isn¡¯t there? Mo Liantu cursed in his heart. But he couldn¡¯t think of it, Lin Yue was not the only one who had no sympathy. Luo Xiaochen sighed, ¡°The Great General came to pay back the money but did not bring enough money. This is indeed your fault.¡± Mo Liantu only feels that the entire world treats him now Full of malice. ¡°Old slave, old slave will go to collect money as soon as possible.¡± Mo Lian Tubaiquan is ready to leave. ¡°If Great General really can¡¯t get the money.¡± Lin Yue suddenly spoke again. Not only is Mo Liantu, even Yan Xiaoxiao and Luo Xiaochen thought Lin Yue wanted to sympathize with each other, and planned to settle this account directly? Chapter 464 Lin Yue drank his saliva and waved his hand and stopped talking. ¡°Crowdfunding¡­¡± The old face of Mo Liantu was hard to see the extreme, and he bowed to Lin Yue and Luo Xiaochen without looking back. ¡°Remember, come again to disturb the purity of sister-in-law, next time this king will not let his limbs go away soundly.¡± Luo Xiaochen warned. She is extremely smart. In one sentence, she put the reason for this shot on the protection of Yan Xiaoxiao. Lang Mo Liantu also couldn¡¯t doubt the relationship between Lin Yue and Luo Xiaochen. ¡°Old slave obeys, old slave obeys!¡± After Mo Liantu left. When Luo Xiaochen saw this, she also looked towards Lin Yue, but she didn¡¯t dare to expose her relationship with Lin Yue, and moved to Yan Xiaoxiao, ¡°sister-in-law, I¡¯ll leave if there is nothing wrong.¡± ¡° ¡°Okay, thank you today.¡± Yan Xiaoxiao leaned to see off the guests, and at the same time let the servant girls wait outside. When there are only Lin Yue and Yan Xiaoxiao in the yard. The latter, with a painful expression, sat down on his side. On the smoky face, painful sweat bursts out of his forehead. ¡°The Blood God Curse in you seems to be very deep.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s voice came. Yan Xiaoxiao bit her lower lip and endured the pain, ¡°I¡¯m used to it.¡± She closed her eyes, don¡¯t let Lin Yue go. Look. Yan Xiaoxiao also didn¡¯t expect that the Blood God Curse would happen at this time. Now she can only let the Blood God curse erode her whole body, but she has no way to resist. Since this thing was forced to cultivation, although it can make her skill rapidly increase. However, the side effect brought is the torment of this heart-wrenching day and night. But this thing is linked to her cultivation base. If Yan Xiaoxiao runs the cultivation base to resist, it will only make the pain more intense! Lin Yue saw her appearance, right hand held her willow waist, ¡°give me the mouth.¡± Shook the head, Yan Xiaoxiao knew what the other party meant. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to consume too much Blood God Mark.¡± She just refused the heavy provocation for Lin Yue because she didn¡¯t want Lin Yue to consume too much before the battle. This sentence is not a lie. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Lin Yue directly took the hand she wanted to break free. Only Lin Yue knows, but it is to cast the Asura blood god mark, especially to solve the blood god curse this thing. Not only will it not consume the power of the imprint, but it can increase his skill. The blood emperor Asura relied on this blood god mark to cultivate. Small, Xiaoxiao, Jiaorong is blushing, and Lin Yue¡¯s place to talk has been blocked. The servant girls outside the hospital have all increased their heartbeats. Although they all have their backs to Lin Yue, they are also women, and they know exactly what circumstances Yan Xiaoxiao¡¯s strange sound is making now. It¡¯s been a long while. Lin Yue let go of Yanxiaoxiao¡¯s pain when she saw Yanxiaoxiao¡¯s pain disappeared. ¡°I hate it!¡± Yan Xiaoxiao quickly wiped off what Lin Yue left from her lips. But there was an unfinished fascination on his face. ¡°Your situation won¡¯t last long.¡± Lin Yue judged. The calm look on his face also made Yan Xiaoxiao bit her lips subconsciously. This guy is as ruthless as ever. But she also said solemnly, ¡°I know, so the Seven-Colored Blood Demon Lotus is my last hope, but¡­¡± Yan Xiaoxiao beautiful eyes are solemn, ¡°Three General Just like me, the blood god curse is also cultivated. When we enter this time, we will definitely face them.¡± Think of the scene just now. Yan Xiaoxiao said fortunately, ¡°Fortunately, she is seriously injured now, and the battle strength is greatly reduced. This is good news for us.¡± Lin Yue nodded, but an indifferent pair The appearance of expression. Just seemingly random, Lin Yue actually asked profoundly, ¡°Do you really think the Seven-Colored Blood Flower Demon Lotus can resolve your blood curse?¡± ¡± Isn¡¯t it?¡± Yan Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart tightened, ¡°This is what the emperor said.¡± She suddenly had a bad feeling, ¡°Did he deceive us all? ¡°Lin Yue faintly smiled.¡± ¡°This matter, you still have to wait for you to see the demon lotus before you know it.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, knowing to say something else now, It doesn¡¯t make much sense. ¡°Well, tomorrow noon, the competition for Beyond Heaven Island will start, you follow me, if there is any situation that cannot be handled, we¡­¡± Lin Yue picked Raised his eyebrows, ¡°How are we?¡± A trace of firmness flashed through Yan Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes, ¡°Your life is the most important thing. If there is any crisis, we will run.¡± ¡°It makes sense. ¡° Lin Yue nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± He will naturally not let Yan Xiaoxiao know that he has other goals tomorrow. Yan Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t dare to stay here for too long. After repeatedly admonishing Lin Yue, he returned to his residence. Although she is increasingly dependent on Lin Yue, the two of them have to keep a distance in their current situation. And Lin Yue¡¯s still cold attitude. Yan Xiaoxiao knows that he has deeply rooted in her heart, but she has not been taken in by Lin Yue. That¡¯s a bastard who doesn¡¯t like any woman easily! But this kind of person is more likely to make women fall into it. Yan Xiaoxiao returned to her residence, but her lips still couldn¡¯t help but think about the third time with Lin Yue. Only at this time, it is getting late. Under the setting sun. Lin Yue¡¯s yard was supposed to be very freehand under the peach blossoms. However, at this time, a silhouette of a middle-aged man appeared. He appeared silently. There was no sign, and no one had noticed his appearance in advance. Lin Yue inside and outside the yard, those servant girls, when the man appeared, not only did not react, but the time and space around them seemed to be frozen. Servant girl is all motionless. ¡°The law of time and space¡­¡­¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, ¡°You have broken my mood for viewing flowers.¡± His face , Still calm. The middle-aged man looks very handsome and has the strength comparable to Lin Yue. But the strength he showed was the Peak of Third Heavenly Layer in the realm of law. It is the real law of time and space! ¡°Is the person in her heart you?¡± The middle-aged man spoke slowly. It seems to be asking a sentence, but between the lines, it shows the majesty of Supreme. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Lin Yue gently shakes the teacup in his hand, staring at the slowly rotating tea on it. He is not qualified to answer this question. The only person who is truly qualified to answer may be Yan Xiaoxiao herself. ¡°Then if I kill you, will she put me in my heart?¡± The middle-aged man sat down in front of Lin Yue. He wears an imperial robe and an imperial crown on his head. He sits down and grabs it in his hand to form a teacup. The rule of create something from nothing! The man poured himself a cup of tea, and the two sat there opposite each other. Lin Yue shook his head faintly, ¡°No.¡± As soon as this word came out, the time and space around the imperial robe man became distorted! Chapter 465 His voice is hoarse, but the warning in his tone is obvious. If Lin Yue says something wrong, he doesn¡¯t mind doing it now and killing him! ¡°Who can tell a woman¡¯s heart accurately?¡± Lin Yue sighed softly, ¡°Everything in the world can be forced, but love is the only one.¡± The imperial robe man squinted his eyes slightly, ¡°What if I want to force it? You should know that no one can stop me.¡± He showed the mighty emperor¡¯s majesty. But Lin Yue is still unaffected, ¡°The word in the world, and only love is the most hurtful.¡± ¡°Love is the most hurtful¡­¡± The imperial robe man took a deep breath, and after murmured, his eyes met Lin Yue¡¯s eyes, ¡°Are you not afraid of me?¡± ¡°Are you afraid of peace?¡± Lin Yue asked rhetorically. He put down his teacup, ¡°I have seen Emperor Qin and Emperor Sword. I don¡¯t think the strength of the two of them is under the Emperor Asura.¡± The person who came in front of you was the contemporary emperor of the Asura gate! Emperor Asura, Luo Yao! ¡°A person of this courage and this age, besides the second on the black list, can¡¯t think of one more.¡± Luo Zhu slightly squinted, wanting See through the depth of Lin Yue. But soon, he returned without success. Calm, calm! There is no weak spot, nor any sharp edges or corners. In front of him, it seemed to be just a cloud of unpredictable mist. ¡°What does repairing the Celestial Emperor have to do with you?¡± Luo Zhao asked again. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Lin Yue shook his head, instead of looking at the other person¡¯s eyes, he looked at the peach blossoms in the garden. This peach blossom has withered a lot because of Luo Mo¡¯s domineering fluctuations just now. Perhaps this is the reason why Luo Luo can¡¯t get into the smoke and Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart. ¡°Then I can rest assured.¡± Luo Zhao left another sentence. In front of him, at the location of Lin Yue, time and space ka ka sounded, and the whole space was distorted like a mirror image, and it might shatter at any time! And what will be broken along with it will be Lin Yue¡¯s body! ¡°Stop!¡± At this moment, a beautiful shadow is standing there. Na Qianying came to Lin Yue anxiously. Luo Zhao had to take back his own rules. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Yan Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes were full of tears. She thought that Lin Yue would die in Luo Yao¡¯s hands if she was later. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Lin Yue shook the head. ¡°You are my empress.¡± Luo Yan spoke slowly with a low voice. Although he did not explode in anger, it was obvious that he was restraining himself briefly. ¡°You know I don¡¯t want this identity.¡± ¡°But I want you.¡± Luo Zhu interrupted her, ¡°Wait for you When the blood god can¡¯t bite the heart, you will willingly come to acknowledge allegiance me.¡± Shook the head, with firm eyes, ¡°Wait when I get the seven-color blood demon lotus, unlock the blood god Curse, I will leave here.¡± ¡°What if you can¡¯t get it?¡± Luo Mo clenching one¡¯s teeth and said. He is only in his early thirties. As Yan Xiaoxiao said, even if you are the overlord of one Star Domain, in front of a woman, he is still like a child and rivals Lin Yue for love. Unfortunately, what he faced was a trace of determination flashing across Yan Xiaoxiao¡¯s lips. In the yard, peach blossoms swayed and flew down. Yan Xiaoxiao glanced at Lin Yue, ¡°Then I will give you the position of the empress and die here.¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Luo Zhao stood up, Asura¡¯s blood sea suddenly churned! ¡°You don¡¯t need to go in, and I can untie your blood god curse immediately.¡± Luo Zhu wanted to give Yan Xiaoxiao one last chance, his eyes fixed on him. Lin Yue, ¡°I only want him to die.¡± ¡°He died, I die.¡± Luo Zhao only heard Yan Xiaoxiao¡¯s more decisive words. She didn¡¯t have any hesitation, and she didn¡¯t even have time to think. From the moment Lin Yue agreed to come to the Asura Emperor to help her alone. Protect the villain in front of you, as if it has become something that Yan Xiaoxiao has branded in the bones. ¡°I understand, I understand.¡± Luo Zhao stepped back a few steps, and his figure had disappeared in the yard. At the same time, the space-time restrictions on those servant girls were also released. They looked at each other in amazement, and didn¡¯t even know what happened. But in the yard, Lin Yue spit out blood. At the moment, Luo Zhao really wanted to kill him! If it weren¡¯t for Yan Xiaoxiao, Lin Yue had already run the Asura Blood God Mark to fight Luo Mo. Only now, when he looked at the girl who was holding him tightly, he could only raise his hand and patted her thin jade back. ¡°You are injured, we are not going.¡± Yan Xiaoxiao said resolutely. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Lin Yue spoke lightly. ¡°No!¡± Yan Xiaoxiao shook his head, ¡°I was wrong, he won¡¯t let me go, once we go in, I will kill you.¡± She is still too naive. I thought Luo Zhao would really give her a chance to rebirth for herself. Obviously, Lin Yue almost died in front of Luo Yao. Yan Xiaoxiao is not a fool. She understands that even if Lin Yue really helped her get the demon lotus, when the time comes, she would not escape death. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m not going anymore.¡± Lin Yue knew she couldn¡¯t persuade her. This girl is no longer the cynical little demoness of the past. Now she is even more sure of what she wants. It is not the 100,000 years that Lin Yue has been trapped, and the words that deceive her can be shaken. Lin Yue was helped into the bedroom by Yan Xiaoxiao. She runs the cultivation base to heal Lin Yue. Finally exhausted, he lay in Lin Yue¡¯s arms. ¡°Can I sleep here for a while?¡± The voice of Yan Xiaoxiao¡¯s faint hairspring came. The moonlight is like snow, shining into the two. Lin Yue gently un¡¯ed. Yan Xiaoxiao has closed her eyes, enjoying the peace in her heart that she hasn¡¯t felt for a long time. Peach blossoms flew in from the window. Lin Yue motionless, he sat up alone after Yan Xiaoxiao was asleep. She put the beauty in her arms on the bed and walked out of the yard alone. There. Luo Xiaochen is already waiting for him. ¡°Master!¡± Luo Xiaochen got down on his knees and was lifted up by Lin Yue, and immediately asked, ¡°My brother has been here?¡± Lin Yue nodded. Luo Xiaochen¡¯s face suddenly felt bad, ¡°My brother is going to kill you?¡± Lin Yue smiled without saying a word. Luo Xiaochen said quickly, ¡°Master, rest assured, I will not let my brother hurt you, I can protect you.¡± ¡°No.¡± Lin Yue shook his head and touched Luo Xiaochen¡¯s pigtails, ¡°This is my problem with your brother, you can¡¯t interfere.¡± But Luo Xiaochen was still worried. Although Master is the only one who has practiced the three-dimensional unity. But after all, it¡¯s just too high. She believes that when Lin Yue steps into the realm of law, she will be invincible under the stars. But now, it seems not enough. Lin Yue naturally knows what Luo Xiaochen is thinking, ¡°Beyond Heaven Island is open, I want you to protect Yan Xiaoxiao here, and wait for me to come back.¡± ¡°sister-in-law? ¡° Luo Xiaochen poohed, ¡°No, the person Xiaoxiao likes is Master, you, I can¡¯t call her sister-in-law anymore.¡± Chapter 466 Luo Xiaochen asked worriedly. Lin Yue gently nodded, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s too dangerous.¡± Luo Xiaochen objected immediately, although she only had time to know Lin Yue One day, Luo Xiaochen first admired Lin Yue¡¯s innate talent sincerely. She and Yan Xiaoxiao both used to be alone in the same room with Lin Yue. But Lin Yue did not have any unruly intentions against the two of them. This is character. Luo Xiaochen has already determined that his Master is a good person. ¡°Are you not listening to me?¡± Lin Yue glanced at her. ¡°No, what the Master said, the discipline is in my heart.¡± Luo Xiaochen immediately shook his head to admit his mistake. ¡°Then listen to me, she will not wake up in a short time. Even if she wakes up, don¡¯t let her come out.¡± Lin Yue exhorted, ¡°Wait I¡¯m back.¡± He showed great confidence. This makes Luo Xiaochen a little relieved. It seems that Master is a stable person. The three of them spent the whole night in the dormitory. It was Lin Yue who let Luo Xiaochen and Yan Xiaoxiao sleep on the bed. I cultivation on the ground. Luo¡¯s law of formidable power is almost resolved by the smoke. But the remaining surplus power was sucked into the mark of the Asura blood god by him. In the palm of Lin Yue¡¯s palm, a complicated imprint pattern appeared. ¡°To resolve the blood curse, at least 2/3 of the integrity is required.¡± Lin Yue judged. The blood god mark now has only one third formidable power. Because of this Asura emperor gate, there are three refining Demon Blood Pond altogether. It was a drop of blood essence left by the blood emperor Asura, and it was divided into three parts by future generations. Later, the blood essence of each one-third formed a blood pool. The first blood pool, in Asura Sect, has been marked by Lin Yue refining. This second one is in Beyond Heaven Island. Lin Yue stretched and felt energetic immediately. ¡°It¡¯s time for a breakthrough.¡± Lin Yue left the yard. Come to an empty place. In my impression, no one should come here. At this moment, he who is within the body seems to be muttering to himself, and the cultivation base breath behind him sits cross-legged, after running the three elements in one. A cyclone formed directly around Lin Yue! hong long! Within the body¡¯s supreme power impacts Lin Yue¡¯s Eight Extraordinary Meridians! There is no difficulty in this breakthrough. Because Lin Yue¡¯s Yao Qi Cultivation Base has stayed in this realm for a long time, and it has already reached an extremely full state. At this moment, it is just a matter of where water flows, a canal is formed. After the storm disappeared. Lin Yue slowly eyes opened, ¡°Luo Yao helped me one last time.¡± His cultivation base has stepped into the Supreme Realm of the Six Hundred Realms! ¡°The realm of law is both power and shackles.¡± Lin Yue sighed, ¡°The rules of Insights Heaven and Earth are both rules, but the stronger the perception, the more It is restricted by the Heaven and Earth Rule.¡± Gazed at the night sky. This is the darkest moment before dawn. On the sea of ??blood in Asura, the rays of light of the stars are obscured a lot by blood mist. Lin Yue can only see the fragmentary starry sky. ¡°If you want to step into Paragon, you must break the rules. Unfortunately, the rules of this world are not allowed to be broken by anyone.¡± ¡­¡­ The second day. Asura Emperor Gate Blood Sea, over countless islands, the disciplines are converging towards Beyond Heaven Island. ¡°I heard that this island flew down from a place outside the starry sky tens of thousands of years ago, and was placed on our sea of ??blood by the ancestors.¡± disciples stared down below The huge Beyond Heaven Island. ¡°This island is thirty ten thousand zhang, and I don¡¯t know what method the ancestor used to move him here.¡± ¡°The power of the ancestor, how can it be We can know that our ancestor was the first of the nine emperors in the emperor¡¯s reign.¡± This piece of Beyond Heaven Island contains the legend about the blood emperor Asura. So that those d¨ªsciples are unconsciously in awe every time they see this island. ¡°Who is that?¡± ¡°Why did you arrive earlier than us?¡± At the entrance of the second demon lotus battle, there was a one silhouette sitting cross-legged. ¡°Why haven¡¯t I seen this person?¡± ¡°Hey, who is you brat?¡± Several Asura d¨ªsciples came to Lin Yue , Seeing the latter¡¯s indifferent appearance, as if the whole person was settled. ¡°Good boy, dare to ignore us?¡± The one who took the lead raised his foot and was about to step on Lin Yue. But he just tried hard, a terrifying blood energy burst out from Lin Yue within the body! The d¨ªsciple suddenly raised a life-and-death crisis, but suddenly, he found that his cultivation base was restrained by life, and his reaction was a little slow! peng peng peng! Lin Yue did not make any movements, but everyone around him was directly shaken by the wave of blood energy! Push! These people are rolling all over, vomiting blood to the ground! When other people later saw this, where would they dare to approach Lin Yue! ¡°It¡¯s amazing!¡± ¡°Is that who?¡± When these d¨ªsciples were shocked, they could only wait and see from afar, and did not dare to be there. Feel free to approach Lin Yue. The d¨ªsciple who fell to the ground before got up with serious injuries and fled one after another. Lin Yue is still running, here he remembers some morals of the blood emperor Asura. With the mark of Asura blood god within the body, his body is also reaching the critical point of breakthrough at a very fast speed! Time goes by. The people of Mo Liantu finally came. ¡°Great General, someone is making trouble at the entrance.¡± When those d¨ªsciples saw Moliantu coming, they immediately reported. ¡°Today is the day when the demon lotus matures, who would dare to make trouble?¡± Behind him, the entire group came again before Mo Liantu spoke. ¡°Head of General, Master Moao!¡± Not only Mo Liantu is here, but Moao, head of the Three Generals, is also here. This person is more burly than heavier. Although there is no scar on his face, his serious and vicious look is even more penetrating than heaviness. ¡°My lord, we don¡¯t know him either.¡± Those d¨ªsciples lowered their heads and said, trembling with fear. Mo Ao obviously doesn¡¯t like being called by Molian Tu, so he said first, ¡°Take me to see.¡± After all, the two Generals came to the entrance at the same time. . Mo Ao naturally doesn¡¯t know Lin Yue. Ke Mo Lian Tu, but eyes shrank, ¡°This kid actually came so early.¡± ¡°Do you know him?¡± Mo Ao cold voice Asked, he, like Shen Zhong, had just returned to the Asura imperial gate and didn¡¯t recognize Lin Yue¡¯s face. ¡°This person¡­¡± Mo Liantu¡¯s face twitched, and he wanted to subconsciously say something ill of Lin Yue. After all, this kid has a vengeance for him! Now that he is inexplicably in front of Lord Chen, he still owes Lin Yue 500 billion baht. Mo Liantu¡¯s ill-fated words came to his lips, but he couldn¡¯t say it right away, ¡°This person is the Imperial Teacher of Qindimen, Lin Yue.¡± Mo Aowei squinted his eyes. , Looked around all around, ¡°Neither the empress nor Shen Zhong appeared, but the helper invited by the empress came first. It seems Interesting today.¡± He took a few steps forward and appeared in front of Lin Yue . ¡°Imperial Teacher of Qindimen, this is not the place you should come to, get out of here.¡± Chapter 467 Lin Yue, who was still closing his eyes, slowly eyes opened, but he still didn¡¯t care what the person in front of him said. Instead, he looked towards the entrance. ¡°At first, I failed hundreds of times before entering here, but fortunately, the position of the Demon Blood Pond inside has not moved.¡± Lin Yue probably locked the position. ¡°I¡¯m talking to you!¡± When General Mo Ao saw that Lin Yue loved to answer his appearance, he immediately felt that he was angry and raised his hand in anger. It was going to grab Lin Yue with one hand. ¡°Hold on.¡± Suddenly, above the sky, clouds and blood mist are constantly surging! Mo Ao and Mo Liantu heard the voice from the sky, stopped their hands immediately, and did not dare to move randomly. ¡°Participate in the emperor!¡± The two facial expression graves. Not only them, but also the countless d¨ªsciples around who came to watch the birth of the demon lotus, also bowed down together. Lin Yue raised his head and confronted Luo Zhao¡¯s divine sense Avatar. Luo Yao did not come in real life, which made Lin Yue affirmed his premonition. It seems right to leave Luo Xiaochen with Yan Xiaoxiao. Luo Zong is a region¡¯s Overlord. Although he is much younger than the Sword Emperor and Qin Emperor, he is not under them in strategy. Lin Yue, as the Imperial Teacher of Qin Emperor Gate, came to Asura Emperor Gate by Gongming Zhengda. How could Luo Zhao kill him? In this way, it is clear that we will go to war with Qin Dimen. So yesterday Luo Zhao hurt Lin Yue with his hands, but he deliberately played that¡¯s all in front of Yan Xiaoxiao. Otherwise, Yan Xiaoxiao would not be able to notice his arrival at the place where Luo Born Time and Space Profound Mystery of Laws. But Luo Zhao can hide Yan Xiaoxiao, but Lin Yue can¡¯t hide it. ¡°The Imperial Teacher of Qindimen came from afar to participate in the battle. You can¡¯t neglect it.¡± Luo Zhao¡¯s voice came again. Mo Ao and Mo Liantu are both tight in their hearts. The emperor actually cares about these trivial matters. After all, after Lin Yue arrived, he has not yet gone to see the Asura emperor. It stands to reason that Luo Yao has not seen Lin Yue yet. Why do you seem to know Lin Yue now? Your heart is unpredictable. Mo Liantu was nodded, ¡°The old minister will follow the order and must treat the Imperial Teacher well.¡± Mo Ao did not speak because he had not seen the current situation clearly. ¡°Why is there only one person in the Imperial Teacher?¡± The blood-red eyes on the sky fell on Lin Yue. Mo Liantu also felt strange in his heart, Lin Yue should represent the empress Yanxiaoxiao. Why is he here alone now? ¡°One person is enough.¡± Lin Yue spoke lightly. As soon as this remark came out, all d¨ªsciple¡¯s horror was immediately aroused. ¡°Arrogant!¡± ¡°Just an outsider, dare to be impudent in front of the emperor and the General!¡± ¡°One person is enough? Hehe, I see. Wait for General Moao and General Mo Lian how to deal with this kid.¡±, ¡°He is pulling hatred, this kid thinks his impudent Qindimen Imperial Teacher can be impudent here, I, Asura emperor The door doesn¡¯t eat this one.¡± Mo Ao glared at Lin Yue, with a killing intent in Ling Ran¡¯s eyes. ¡°Imperial Teacher has a big tone.¡± Mo Ao coldly said. But Lin Yue stood up. ¡°Let¡¯s start, I¡¯m in a hurry.¡± There was another sentence, Lin Yue looked impatient in the past, but it made others feel that this kid is too arrogant. ! ¡°Crazy, it seems that Lord Chen gave him a face yesterday, and the reason after adding God makes this kid no longer know who he is.¡± Mo Lian Tu Xin had already regarded Lin Yue as a dead person, ¡°Does he really think that Yan Xiaoxiao has real power in the Asura imperial gate to protect him? She is just an emperor who has a false name by a pedant that¡¯s all.¡± Mo Liantu will naturally not speak out what is in his heart. After all, Luo Zong is still here, and to speak ill of Yan Xiaoxiao is just slapping Luo Zong in the face. It¡¯s just that Mo Liantu still doesn¡¯t forget to kill Lin Yue once, ¡°I will also enter here today, Imperial Teacher battle strength is invincible, when the time comes, I hope I can keep more hands.¡± p> Mo Ao on the side listened, and a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes. It was the first time he saw Mo Liantu praise someone like this. ¡°This old fellow what the hell is happening?¡± Mo Ao is puzzled, but the person who originally regarded Molian Tu as the number one enemy has locked Lin Yue this outsider. The demon lotus is the thing in this seat, a trifling Lin Yue, just kill it. How can Mo Ao¡¯s mind be concealed from Mo Lian Tu? ¡°Very well, the knife has been sharpened. I will wait for you to do a good show and show it to me.¡± Mo Liantu sneered in his heart. At the top of the moment, Luo Zhao did not see Yan Xiaoxiao¡¯s silhouette, and Lin Yue had recovered from his injury. I also understand the reason. She will definitely bring all the cultivation base to Lin Yue to heal her injuries. Then don¡¯t blame this seat. Luo Zhao¡¯s voice came, ¡°The time is ripe, now you can go in.¡± After all, Mo Ao and Mo Liantu Two Great Factions people be eager to have a try. Mo Ao was already ready to enter the entrance. But it was stopped by Molian Tu. ¡°The visitor is a guest, why don¡¯t you let the Imperial Teacher go in first?¡± Mo Liantu looked polite, but in fact he gave Lin Yue a cold look. Mo Ao understood immediately. ¡°Brother Mo Lian makes sense, Imperial Teacher of Qin Dimen.¡± Mo Ao puts his eyes on Lin Yue behind him, ¡°Please please.¡± p> After that, everyone¡¯s eyes immediately fell on Lin Yue. ¡°This kid shouldn¡¯t know that the entrance is guarded by our array, right?¡± ¡°Know how, except for our Asura emperor gate, who can close the Formation?¡± p> ¡°Outsiders went in without a word, and only ended up severely injured by Formation¡¯s backshock.¡± At this moment, Lin Yue was surrounded by everyone, and she felt like she was alone. Unfortunately, these people only think that Lin Yue is a bully now. How can I know that he has already calculated the whole plan after entering the cave. The only worry right now is probably Yan Xiaoxiao. Luo Zhao¡¯s real body is not here. If Lin Yue guessed correctly, it is estimated that Luo Zhao has gone to Yan Xiaoxiao now. Not much time. Lin Yue said no more, and stepped into the entrance of Beyond Heaven Island cave. This entrance is in the middle of Beyond Heaven Island. It is a seemingly ordinary three-foot-wide opening. If you look at it purely with naked eye, there seems to be nothing in this hole. But Lin Yue didn¡¯t know how many times he was injured by this hole. At this moment, when everyone saw him being fooled, they walked in the forefront, and they couldn¡¯t help laughing in their hearts. ¡°Wait for your death, Imperial Teacher of Qindimen!¡± ¡°Everyone step back a little, but don¡¯t let this Imperial Teacher fly out for a while and be hit by him. .¡± ¡°You brat shut up, don¡¯t let him hear it, turn back, what should I do if someone dignified Imperial Teacher becomes a coward and dare not go in?¡± Everyone frigid irony and scorching satire The voice continues. But Lin Yue didn¡¯t care about it at all. Lin Yue has already fallen a step further in the eyes of Mo Liantu and Mo Ao looking forward to it. At the same time. At the entrance of the cave, a scarlet light curtain suddenly descended! Chapter 468 ¡°Asura is forbidden, trespassers die!¡± ¡°Lin Yue, the old man has repeatedly lost in the hands of you brat. I can¡¯t imagine how you will end up like this in the end.¡± Mo Ao and Mo Liantu thought in their hearts one after another, and there was already a sneer on their lips. Can be a next moment. Lin Yue¡¯s footsteps still moving forward, but like a thunderbolt, hit all of them in their hearts. ¡°The light curtain, stop!¡± ¡°Formation was not triggered, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°People clearly entered, he I have not yet contacted Formation, nor are we from the Asura Emperor. This is impossible!¡± ¡°Did the light curtain Formation fail?¡± Disciples turned their minds on the stormy sea, which was already Waiting for Lin Yue to become a dead person. But now, they still see Lin Yue enter the Beyond Heaven Island calmly. ¡°Can¡¯t drag anymore!¡± ¡°Come on, don¡¯t let that kid catch the worm!¡± Mo Ao and Mo Liantu suppressed the shock in his heart forcibly. At the same time, they rushed in. It¡¯s not just them, they are also followed by hundreds of experts who are at least too strong! If it weren¡¯t for Luo Xiaochen¡¯s heavy injury, today¡¯s battle is actually a strength match between the three Generals and the empress camp. It¡¯s just that something has happened now, and the weight hasn¡¯t come. Only Lin Yue came from the empress camp. The light curtain was closed by both Moliantu and Moao simultaneously using the law. At the same time, Two Great Factions quickly poured into the cave. Foremost. Lin Yue looked at the familiar places around him. ¡°It took a lot of effort to get in at the beginning, but now as long as the blood god mark is activated, Formation can be ignored, which saves a lot of effort.¡± He touched his chin. I want to perceive the specific location of refining Demon Blood Pond. What appeared in front of me was a dark and well-connected cave. If it were the first time to come in, I am afraid that I would have been trapped inside this complex cave before I found the demon flower. But Lin Yue didn¡¯t have time to think about it, leaving behind him appeared the aura fluctuations of 2 Heavenly Layer! ¡°Trouble.¡± Lin Yue frustrated, when his figure broke out, he moved away to safety. At the place where he was originally, the silhouettes of Mo Ao and Mo Liantu immediately appeared. ¡°Mo Liantu, today we will compete for the three of us. Who do you think will win in the end?¡± Mo Ao asked profoundly, the voice of ji¨¦ ji¨¦ said. Come. Mo Liantu smiled at the corner of his mouth, his eyes burned with resentment towards Lin Yue again, ¡°You and I have always been members of the Asura Emperor. Whoever gets the demon flower is also the good fortune of our Asura Emperor. It¡¯s him¡­¡± When he finished speaking, Old Mo Liantu looked at Lin Yue. Mo Ao laughed, ¡°In that case, it¡¯s better to solve this outsider first.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not possible.¡± Mo Liantu is eager for Lin Yue Die, but he was worried that Lin Yue would die too easily, so it wouldn¡¯t be fun. ¡°Imperial Teacher is the emperor¡¯s person, and seems to have some close relationship with the emperor. If we kill him now, I am afraid that the emperor will be angry!¡± ¡°ridiculous.¡± Mount Ao listening, laugh loudly, ¡°I said you were Old Guy why he is so respectful, turned out to be smoke drizzly fear that bitch, she dared to go against our Lord Emperor, now It¡¯s just an empty empress, I¡¯m afraid that she will bite me?¡± ¡°This Lin Yue turned out to be just an embroidered pillow hiding behind a woman!¡± Mo Ao said coldly. a smile, step out, and have already shot towards Lin Yue! Mo Liantu¡¯s old eyes flashed a killing intent, obviously he was extremely proud that he caused Mo Ao¡¯s hatred of Lin Yue. ¡°A beautiful woman will always bring you trouble. It is a pity Lin Yue, you are too young to know the harm of women.¡± Mo Liantu¡¯s hands are crooked The knife reappeared, ¡°disciples follow the order, kill me the Imperial Teacher of Qindimen!¡± ¡°No!¡± Hundreds of people behind him returned in unison. Unexpectedly, today¡¯s battle for the demon lotus at first has already staged a good show of beating Lin Yue! Mo Ao rushed in front, pinching the tactics with both hands, and the two laws showed blue and purple two colors, bursting out toward Lin Yue! The latter looked plain. After determining the location of the Demon Blood Pond, he shifted his figure and approached the cave. At the same time, I also avoided Mo Ao¡¯s 1st move by the way! ¡°The speed is quite fast.¡± Mo Ao was shocked, a little trash, who was too high-level, could have such a fast posture, it really surprised him! After that, Mo Liantu¡¯s scimitar had already slashed down towards Lin Yue. The latter saw the killer move one after another and attacked him. Even if there are more cards, Lin Yue knows that he is not the time to fight them. Fortunately, the right hand golden light broke out, and the three-dimensional unity of the supreme realm aura gathered on the arm, and the 3rd move of the Yaksha chapter of Taixu Babu was here! In the cave where the visibility was already extremely low, the darkness fell again in an instant! ¡°What¡¯s the situation, why can¡¯t I see anything!¡± ¡°Divine sense, divine sense can¡¯t be used anymore!¡± Hundreds of people All of them spoke in amazement, but their words seemed to be uttered, but in fact there was no sound at all. Yaksha 3rd move, deprive five senses! After this piece of Small World is restored to its original state. Mo Liantu and Mo Aocai looked at each other, and they were shocked at the same time! ¡°Good boy, let him run away!¡± Mo Liantu looked around all around, his own killer move seemed to be empty, and he was already lost in front of him. Lin Yue¡¯s trail! ¡°Where did it go?¡± Mo Ao divine sense expands, but Lin Yue cannot be locked! ¡°Damn, that kid¡¯s divine sense realm is not low!¡± He felt a kind of interference that divine sense was suppressed. Needless to say, he knew it was Lin Yue. The remaining power. ¡°I¡¯ll try it!¡± Mo Liantu was stopped by Mo Ao, ¡°It¡¯s useless, people have gone far.¡± He looked around all around, ¡°This is the same as the maze. Even this seat has only been here once. Lin Yue fled at will, even if he could escape our chase, he would not be able to get out.¡± ¡°No.¡± Mo Liantu squinted his eyes, ¡°That kid is so tricky, who knows he can¡¯t make it!¡± Immediately! Mo Liantu once again ordered, looking at the nine branch roads in front of him, ¡°You guys, divide into nine teams, let me catch up with Lin Yue!¡± ¡°It seems that Mo Brother Lian hates Lin Yue?¡± Mo Ao also sees something wrong. However, Mo Liantu blocked the news of Mo Lian Yunyi¡¯s death. After all, this matter is too shameful. It would be okay to kill Lin Yue, who is too high. On the other hand, Mo Liantu cannot deal with Lin Yue, and he has repeatedly suffered from deficiencies. If it is still known that his son died in Lin Yue¡¯s hands, where should he put the face of the three Generals? People who have reached his realm status have obviously valued their reputation more than family affection. ¡°This kid Lin Yue has an ulterior relationship with the empress. Guess what is his relationship with the emperor?¡± Chapter 469 Na Moao¡¯s pupils dilated, and his mouth looked like a drama, ¡°Is the emperor¡¯s love rival, that kid is also worthy?¡± ¡°Whether it is worthy or not, then Yan Xiaoxiao has the final say.¡± p> Mo Liantu shook his head helplessly, ¡°I guess the emperor was afraid to kill Lin Yue himself for the sake of face, otherwise Lin Yue would already be a corpse.¡± ¡± What does Brother Mo Lian mean?¡± ¡°It¡¯s justified to fight against being here. If Lin Yue dies here, he can only say that his strength is inadequate and has nothing to do with people, even the Emperor Qin. What can we do if you come to the door?¡± Mo Liantu squinted his eyes, ¡°And if you and I kill Lin Yue, it will be the emperor¡¯s solution to the great worry, when the time comes smoke Xiaoxiao has lost Lin Yue and acknowledge allegiance emperor, you and I are the greatest heroes.¡± Listen to Mo Ao, Patted, ¡°I don¡¯t think Brother Mo Lian can actually think of the deep things here. In General, Brother Mo Lian is still the most rigorous schemes and deep foresight!¡± ¡°Mutual each other!¡± Listening to the praise of the dialogue, Mo Liantu always felt that the other party was mocking I said, ¡°Then ask Brother Mo Ao to solve Lin Yue together. This kid has too many ideas, but it¡¯s hard to deal with.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have already learned the lesson just now, and I won¡¯t let him next time. He ran away again.¡± Mo Ao nodded, also ordered. It¡¯s just that he is the same as Mo Liantu, just let the disciples look for Lin Yue. And their own people, at the same time, are heading in the direction of the Seven-Colored Blood Demon Lotus. ¡­¡­. Another direction. Lin Yue avoided everyone¡¯s gaze. According to the route in memory, he is already outside the Demon Blood Pond. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Lin Yue punched out! With a bang, the wall in front of him shattered, and a human hole appeared. When this hole is broken, the terrifying blood energy immediately diffuses into the outside air. Lin Yue hasn¡¯t taken any actions yet, but the Asura blood god mark within the body starts to work on its own. He glanced at all around, the divine sense spread out, and after making sure that there was no one, he stepped into the cave. At the same time, Lin Yue sealed the broken hole again. The last time he felt in Asura Sect. Yan Xiaoxiao is still by her side, and no one else bothers. But this time, if it¡¯s not cautiously, Lin Yue is worried that Moliantu and Moao will find them. The breath of the blood pool was also enclosed by Lin Yue at the same time. When Lin Yue stepped into the blood pool, the footsteps of the Asura Emperor d¨ªsciple have been heard one after another from the outside world. Fortunately, with their cultivation base, Lin Yue can¡¯t be found here at all. As for Mo Ao and Mo Liantu, Lin Yue knows these two people too well. At this moment, I am definitely not looking for myself, but all my attention is on the Seven-Colored Blood Demon Lotus. Maybe you are already fighting! Lin Yue doesn¡¯t think about this, and is silent in the state of cultivation. ¡­¡­ The other direction of Asura Emperor Gate. Outside the peach blossom courtyard where Yan Xiaoxiao gave Lin Yue a temporary stay. The servant girls who were still alive with the peach blossom trees have no chance to resist at this moment, and they have become corpses. The silhouette of Luo Mo appeared in the courtyard. His eyes are filled with killing intent. He went to Yan Xiaoxiao¡¯s residence first. But there, he threw himself away, but did not find Yan Xiaoxiao. In the place where Lin Yue lives, I feel the smell of Yan Xiaoxiao. ¡°Last night, you guys were in the same room¡­¡± Luo Zhao spoke slowly, and the temperature suddenly dropped in the surrounding area of ??the hundred zhang. In front of me is the closed bedroom door. But before Luo Yao entered the bedroom, the wooden door opened by himself. It¡¯s just not Yanxiaoxiao that came out. It is Luo Xiao¡¯s younger sister, Luo Xiaochen! ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be here.¡± Luo Zhao¡¯s cold voice came, and he was already a little surprised. Why does this nasty younger sister appear here? ¡°The big brother shouldn¡¯t be here even more.¡± Luo Xiaochen¡¯s silver bell-like voice came. The seemingly peaceful dialogue between the two has already caused the peach blossom trees in the yard to sway. Like the breath of mountain rain, it broke out in the yard. ¡°Asura emperor gate, there is no place where I shouldn¡¯t or cannot go.¡± Luo Zhao¡¯s voice became deeper and deeper. The cute girl with two braids in front of her smiled slightly, ¡°Big brother misunderstood. I mean, the big brother should be presiding over the overall situation on Beyond Heaven Island now, how come here? ?¡± Luo Yan slowly stepped forward and approached Luo Xiaochen. The latter noticed his terrifying breath, but did not retreat in the slightest. Luo Zhao is very strong, but Luo Xiaochen is not someone who is easy to deal with. ¡°Why stop me?¡± Luo Zhao did not answer Luo Xiaochen¡¯s question, he has lost patience. ¡°Sister Xiaoxiao is resting.¡± Luo Xiaochen faintly smiled, his ponytail beating. ¡°She is my woman, you should call her sister-in-law.¡± Luo Xiao squinted slightly, and has confirmed that Luo Xiaochen is not right today. ¡°Sister Xiaoxiao is unwilling, she doesn¡¯t want to be your woman, and has never been your woman.¡± A clear voice came. Luo Xiaochen is not from Mo Liantu and Mo Ao. Three Generals are afraid of Luo Yao. But Luo Xiaochen is not afraid. ¡°I want what I want, no one can stop me.¡± Luo Zhao¡¯s voice has begun to cold, ¡°Master Chen, get out of the way.¡± At this moment, Luo Xiaochen is a corner of the mouth raise, ¡°What if you don¡¯t?¡± As soon as these words came out, there were six laws in the yard that rose into the sky at the same time. Three of them are from Luo Mo, and the other three are naturally from Luo Xiaochen. ¡°If I don¡¯t let me, I don¡¯t mind killing you?¡± Luo Luo¡¯s pupils dilated and bloodshots appeared in his eyes, ¡°You should be clear, I have already killed a younger brother. I don¡¯t mind killing you again.¡± ¡°Killing his father and his brother¡­¡± Luo Xiaochen¡¯s clear and bright eyes are also killing intent, ¡°Luo Zhao, you still Remember what I did?¡± ¡°Interesting, interesting!¡± Luo Zhao laughed, his voice came almost crazy, how could he not understand at this moment, ¡°It turns out You are Lin Yue¡¯s person.¡± ¡°No, I only do it for myself.¡± Luo Xiaochen shook the head, ¡°Lin Yue¡¯s strategy is not under you and me. I will play for He sees, so he is also willing to cooperate with me.¡± ¡°You finally can¡¯t help but shoot?¡± Luo Luo¡¯s face became more and more fierce, ¡°But that rubbish is worth your Are you gambled on this only chance?¡± ¡°There is no one better than him.¡± Luo Xiaochen is nodded, ¡°If I don¡¯t make a move today, I will still have Is there a chance?¡± ¡°Interesting, so interesting. It turns out that my younger sister has been holding me back. It seems that you know a lot of things?¡± Luo Yao¡¯s battle strength is fully open , On this small island where the two are on, the surroundings immediately vibrated, the sea of ??blood churned, and the earth moved and the mountains shook! ¡°The Seven-Colored Blood Flower Demon Lotus cannot dispel the Blood God Curse, on the contrary, it will devour all the Blood God Curse cultivator.¡± Luo Xiaochen sighed softly, ¡°Don¡¯t hesitate to sacrifice the three Generals. Sister Xiaoxiao, do you have to use this last method to step into Supreme Realm?¡± Chapter 470 This Lord Chen, who looks at harmless to humans and animals, is idle day by day. I have such deep thoughts. ¡°To condense Paragon¡¯s blood and break the shackles of the law is the method left by the ancestors of the blood god.¡± Luo Luo spread his hands, and the imposing manner of the emperor came crashingly, ¡°I Just respect the inheritance of the ancestors. When we step into the Supreme Realm that has not been seen for a thousand years and unify the eight Great Emperor Sects, everyone will forget what we have done before.¡± His eyes fell on Luo Xiaochen. ¡°You are still too arrogant. If you continue to be a useless lord, perhaps I can allow you to continue to live, but now, you should go down and reunite with your father and your second brother.¡± After listening, Luo Xiaochen saw that the three laws had fallen on him. As if behind, the killing intent has been resolved. Luo Xiaochen¡¯s beautiful eyes looked towards Beyond Heaven Island, where the same terrifying breath rose to the sky, ¡°The seven-color blood demon lotus is born¡­¡± Inside. The violent battle fluctuations continue to spread. Yan Xiaoxiao, who was still asleep, suddenly woke up from her nightmare! She subconsciously glanced at her side. Lin Yue is gone! ¡°Suck!¡± Yan Xiaoxiao immediately thought of something. But when she got out of bed, she only felt her head groggy. I used too much cultivation base yesterday to heal Lin Yue. At that time, Yan Xiaoxiao only wanted to prevent Lin Yue from being harmed. The repercussions that can heal at this moment come. She glanced at the sky outside and realized why she had fallen asleep until she was unconscious. ¡°Luo Yao¡¯s breath¡­and Luo Xiaochen¡­¡± Yan Xiaoxiao doesn¡¯t know what happened. Why did these two men go to war? But she doesn¡¯t care about this in her heart, there is only the silhouette of the young man in her heart! Where did he go? Did he go alone to compete for the Seven-Colored Blood Hua Yaolian? Yan Xiaoxiao immediately opened the door¡­ ¡­ On the other side, inside Beyond Heaven Island. Lin Yue slowly eyes opened. The battle fluctuations on Yanxiaoxiao Island have actually begun to spread. It¡¯s just that Lin Yue and the others are inside the cave and can¡¯t notice this. I don¡¯t even know that the d¨ªsciple, who was originally watching the battle from the outside world, has all been attracted by the battle between Luo Luo and Luo Xiaochen at this moment! ¡°The emperor, and the lord Chen, what¡¯s going on!¡± ¡°The emperor has always been invincible, but didn¡¯t expect, the lord Chen can be the same as the emperor. Fight!¡± Asura Divine Sea, the situation has already changed! Everyone only saw the huge blood dragon transformed by Luo Yan¡¯s foot on the three laws. At this moment, he opened his bloody mouth wide open like a sacrificial bowl and swallowed it directly towards Luo Xiaochen. In the other direction, Luo Xiaochen also turned into three blue feather Phoenix who covered the sky with the same three laws! Fengming dragon, stirring the sky! The huge waves under the sea of ??blood are constantly being set off by the aftermath of the battle. Wave after wave, the entire Asura gate is permeated in the terrifying battle! And this battle is rarely known to outsiders. It was the grievance between Lord Chen and Emperor Asura for eight years! At that time, Luo Xiaochen was still young, but he already knew the truth about Luo Zhao killing his father and his brother by himself. She tolerated for eight years, eight years of growth, eight years seems to be idle and never asks the emperor. Only then has the capital to fight Luo Zhao today! Inside Beyond Heaven Island. Lin Yue has left Lian Demon Blood Pond. The divine sense expands and locks a direction. ¡°The breath of that demon flower is so powerful that it seems to have swallowed the blood curse of many people.¡± Lin Yue touched his chin, body Form disappeared in place. When he appeared, he was already at the entrance of another path. It¡¯s just that he has not yet entered here, he has already seen the corpses all over the floor. These corpses have no blood stains, but their faces are like dead wooden stakes, and they are all bloodless. Lin Yue¡¯s leftover light swept over these corpses, and he saw that there was a wound on their right hand arm. That is where the Blood God Curse originally existed, exactly the same as the blood curse on Yan Xiaoxiao¡¯s arm. Just now, the blood curse thread has been pulled away. This is true of any corpse. ¡°It seems that there are still a lot of people.¡± Lin Yue avoided one corpse after another, confirming that this Luo Borer was determined to condense Paragon blood. . Otherwise, so many blood curses would not be planted at once. Lin Yue approached slowly, and there was already a wave of battle in front of him. But when he appeared, the battle had disappeared. The huge cave land in front of you is covered by close and numerous vines! In the middle of this cave, there is a huge demon flower full of zhang or so, emitting seven-color rays of light, just like human beings, shaking countless tentacles! Lin Yue¡¯s eyes fell on these hundreds of tentacles at the same time. Each tentacles are flashing scarlet rays of light, just like the blood god curse imprints on the d¨ªsciple whose blood has been sucked away! ¡°Lin Yue, save me¡­¡± At this moment, in addition to the corpse on the ground, there are also two bodies pierced by tentacles. Who else could Mo Liantu and Mo Ao be? ¡°Qindimen Imperial Teacher, save us!¡± Now these two people¡¯s breath is sluggish, with the tentacles exuding the soft sound of gu lu gu lu, as if sucking . The blood energy naked eye of the two was visibly sucked away, and their faces gradually withered. ¡°Since you came in at first, this result has been doomed. What can be saved.¡± Lin Yue spread his hands, but could only smile helplessly. Not to laugh at these two people. But I feel that the current situation is getting more and more fun. ¡°Lin Yue, save the old man, the old man still owes you money¡­¡± Mo Liantu¡¯s pleading voice came again. On the other side, Mo Ao was before he died, hoping that he could die and understand, ¡°What do you mean by saying that this result is destined? Did you know that this demon lotus possesses such terrifying battle strength?¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t even clean up, how can it fuse your blood god curse?¡± But Lin Yue has not even looked at them anymore. People glanced, but their eyes fell on the demon lotus. ¡°A flower left over from the imperial reign era is not something you can deal with.¡± ¡°Since the imperial reign era, the nine emperors have fallen, and this starry sky is gone. The emperor, even after five thousand years, no one can step into the Supreme Realm.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s eyes showed recollection, ¡°Because of this, the world named this era the Daobi era. ¡° ¡°There is no Supreme Realm in the world, but powerhouse pursues realm¡¯s ambitions, but has never stopped.¡± ¡°This, what does this have to do with our destined death here?¡± ¡° Mo Ao is even more puzzled, unable to break free from the vines, but he doesn¡¯t want to die without knowing it! Lin Yue smiled, ¡°The legend wants to be shackled by the law of breakthrough. Stepping into the Supreme Realm that no one can enter for five thousand years, you must first use blood, bones, veins, and souls to refine the meaning of Paragon. If you practice any of the four breaths into one, you will have the opportunity to step into the Supreme Realm.¡± Chapter 471 ¡°Paragon blood, let us cultivated blood god curse people come in to make Paragon blood for the demon lotus?¡± Mo Liantu He Moao understood at this moment that all of this was Luo Zhao¡¯s conspiracy! ¡°The old man was striving to the utmost for Asura for thirty years, why, why!¡± Mo Liantu was not reconciled, after learning that he was sacrificed by Luo Born Later, this stupid feeling was even more uncomfortable than killing him! ¡°That beast, since he killed his father, I should have thought that his in the bones was cold-blooded at all!¡± Mo Ao also regretted not at the beginning, and forgot the pain in his body at this moment. , His face was full of regret and anger. However, Lin Yue spoke lightly, seeming to be muttering to himself, ¡°Although you have the name of the demon lotus, this tentacles are too strange.¡± But this The words seemed to be heard by the demon lotus, on both sides of the vine tentacles. The Moliantu and Moao have become corpses, and they were thrown on the ground. In this space, it seems that only Lin Yue is left. On the contrary, a terrible voice filled with gloomy sounds suddenly came from the demon lotus, ¡°Everything in the world is vain, and everything in the world is innocent.¡± That The Seven-Colored Blood Hua Yaolian actually made a human voice. ¡°There is no distinction between high and low in life, I agree.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, spreading his hands, lifts the head and carefully looked at the demon lotus, ¡°Wan Xiang But the intangible, the tangible is the illusion, is this your answer?¡± He smiled with interest, ¡°It¡¯s not wasted that the blood emperor Asura kept you here for tens of thousands of years. It seems that you have finally grown a bit. .¡± ¡°You are different from them.¡± Above the demon lotus, on the seven petals of several zhang wide, cracks suddenly opened at the same time! In the gap, there was actually one after another vertical pupil. The three front pupils suddenly turned to lock Lin Yue. ¡°What¡¯s the difference, there is no difference in everything in the world, isn¡¯t this what you said?¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, after the vertical pupil heard this At the moment of shaking, the whole person has disappeared in place. At the same time as Lin Yue¡¯s figure shifted, where he was just now, countless vines on the earth burst out like sharp iron thorns! If it were to be slower, Lin Yue¡¯s end is now the same as Moliantu! ¡°My way, human beings, you are not qualified to evaluate.¡± The demon lotus was furious, but she was also surprised that Lin Yue¡¯s insight had escaped her own blow. ¡°Your strength is very strong, I am not surprised at this point.¡± Lin Yue stepped into the air, put his hands in front of his chest, and looked at the huge demon lotus, ¡°I am surprised. The thing is, you actually have the breath of that prisoner.¡± As soon as this was said, Yao Lian¡¯s body trembled, and she shot Lin Yue again! whiz whiz whiz! The vines exploded, and Lin Yue dodged a few times with extremely fast posture. But he didn¡¯t dare to care about it for a moment. This thing is really amazing! ¡°Go ahead, where is the number one on the black list?¡± Lin Yue spoke again. He won¡¯t feel wrong, the aura on this demon lotus is the same as when the wind was endless. But Yaolian did not speak, and now it seems that she can only continue to attack Lin Yue, wanting to keep Lin Yue¡¯s words in this underground cave forever. ¡°Even your idea has been hit, it seems that he is not afraid of the Prison Master anymore.¡± Lin Yue spreads out his hands and no longer delays, the golden light flashes in his hands, behind him The black sickle of incomparable gigantic appeared immediately, slashing towards the sky! sou! Death God crossed the border, and the top of the cave suddenly began to collapse! ¡°Your opponent is not me, but the fool who was deceived by you.¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, seeing the cave collapse, the golden light burst out all over the whole People go to the sky! hong long long! The cave completely collapsed! On Beyond Heaven Island, those d¨ªsciples also heard loud noises. ¡°General is out!¡± ¡°The battle between the emperor and the lord Chen, now it seems that the strength of the emperor is still higher than that of the lord Chen!¡± ¡°When Mo Ao and Mo Lian General come out, there may be room for a turn for the better.¡± But those d¨ªsciple¡¯s hopeful eyes dimmed immediately. The golden light penetrated the cave and rushed out. The young man bathed in the golden light, looked down at the demon lotus below, and saw another direction. Luo Xiao and Luo Xiaochen started to do it. ¡°Lin¡­Lin Yue, why is Lin Yue!¡± ¡°What about General?¡± Those d¨ªsciples seem to be Lin Yue only When I came out, I felt bad in my heart. But next moment, their pupils are even more dilated, because the cave is shaking and the mountains are shaking, and the huge body of the seven-colored blood demon lotus also rushes out! ¡°Then, what is that!¡± ¡°Crazy, everything is crazy today!¡± ¡°The flowers bloom in seven colors! Not seven colors Is the Blood Blossom Demon Lotus just a Supreme Treasure with a big palm? How could it be so huge!¡± Another direction. The demon lotus is born! Luo Zhu repulsed Luo Xiaochen and caught the latter with one hand! Yan Xiaoxiao wanted to make a move, but Luo Zhao was also caught! Luo Zhu saw something wrong with Demon Lotus. ¡°Is it messed up by Lin Yue? Very good.¡± Luo Zhu also suffered some injuries at the moment. Obviously, even if he could suppress Luo Xiaochen, he paid a lot. cost. Only at this moment, Luo Zhao¡¯s face became more and more mad, and he rushed to Beyond Heaven Island with the two! ¡°Your opponent is there.¡± Lin Yue smiled at the corner of his mouth, and walked and retreated. The demon lotus had already confronted Luo Yao who had come back from the front! ¡°Lin Yue, damn you!¡± Luo Zhao wanted to shoot Lin Yue, but Lin Yue smiled, ¡°My life is more important or Paragon¡¯s blood is more important?¡± As soon as these words came out, Luo Zhao immediately noticed the violent Seven-Colored Blood Hua Demon Lotus! ¡°Why is this breath so strong!¡± He has entered Beyond Heaven Island. It was there too, and it was confirmed that the Blood God Curse could be swallowed by the Demon Lotus! But now that the demon lotus is born, the demon lotus aura he perceives is tyrannical enough to threaten him now! The same is true of the demon lotus. When Luo Zong arrived, he felt the killing intent on Luo Zong¡¯s body! Although the demon lotus is not a human being, he already has human spiritual wisdom. At this moment, he is escaping towards the sky above the Asura emperor gate at an extremely fast speed! Go away! How could Luo Yao allow what he had planned for so long to escape in front of his own eyes? Immediately pulled Yan Xiaoxiao and Luo Xiaochen and rushed up! However, at the same time, Lin Yue slashed in! Luo Zhao had no choice but to let go of Luo Xiaochen and resist Lin Yue¡¯s offensive with one hand! While shocking the formidable power of Lin Yue this blade in his heart, Luo Zhu knew that it was not the time to fight Lin Yue! He used his hands vigorously and rushed to the direction where the demon lotus escaped again with Yan Xiaoxiao! On the other side, Lin Yue helped Luo Xiaochen, who was seriously injured, and placed her on the ground. Over the Asura emperor gate, the battle between the formed seven-color blood demon lotus and Luo Yao has begun again! Chapter 472 ang! Two terrifying battle strengths continue to make loud noises in the sky! The fluctuation of the battle is directly transmitted to the blood Divine Sea below! Those d¨ªsciples have no idea what is happening now. First, there was a sudden war between the emperor and Lord Chen! Then hundreds of people in Beyond Heaven Island are Lin Yue alone. At this moment, other d¨ªsciples are entering Beyond Heaven Island and have found the bodies of the two Generals, Mo Ao and Mo Liantu. Not just General, everyone on Beyond Heaven Island today! Everyone who participated in this battle for the Seven-Colored Blood Demon Lotus! No one lives! Over the sky, these dead people are waiting for the demon lotus to be born, but they have realized the three laws, and they are now at war with their emperor! ¡°Since I am mature, I will obediently hand over Paragon¡¯s blood to me.¡± Luo Xiao¡¯s eyes are red, and when he shoots in his hands, blood dragons are roaring from the sky! The demon lotus wants to evade, but under the laws of time and space, the reaction speed of the dozens of vines is a bit slow! One breath time, enough blood dragon to rip off these vines! ¡°Damn humans!¡± The seven-color blood demon lotus made a hideous sound, and the bloodthirsty suction exploded. At the same time as the blood dragon bite its vine, it began to backlash blood. Dragon¡¯s blood energy! ¡°trifling a demon lotus, actually plot against me!¡± Luo Zhu scattered the blood dragon, where I still don¡¯t understand, the blood god curse, he is a demon. Lian¡¯s Tao. For the sacrifice of so many people, the demon lotus strengthened her skill and came to fight her. ¡°I do not believe that the Paragon blood cultivation method left by the ancestors is false.¡± Regardless of true or false. Luo Yao now wants to take Yaolian and Lin Yue together. He pinched Yan Xiaoxiao in his hand, ¡°I want Lin Yue and Yaolian to die together. Since you love Lin Yue so much, then I want you to watch him die for you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡± Smoke is like a gossamer, Luo Yao¡¯s hand forcefully distorts Yanxiao¡¯s divine sense! The unconscious Yan Xiaoxiao was thrown at the Seven-color Blood Hua Yaolian by Luo Zhao. ¡°That¡¯s awful!¡± Luo Xiaochen¡¯s pupils dilated, and when he wanted to make a move, he lost his strength for a while! She was caught in the palm of Luo Yao, and now her injuries have broken out, she no longer has the keen skills of at first! But when Luo Xiaochen wanted to ask Lin Yue to save someone, he saw that Lin Yue had already disappeared by his side. ¡°So fast!¡± Luo Xiaochen raised his head, and saw a golden light drawn at a speed that even surprised her, directly blocking the Seven Colored Blood Demon Lotus in front of him, and at the same time Grabbed Yan Xiaoxiao¡¯s willow waist! ¡°Kill you together!¡± Luo Zhu sneered at the corner of his mouth. Of course, his move was not really aimed at Yan Xiaoxiao, but deliberately led Lin Yue to take action! Now Luo Borer¡¯s palms have gathered the power of Rule 3 Heavenly Layer Peak, and with a roar, the wind and clouds where half of the sky is falling, the sea of ??blood directly soars to the sky, before Luo Borer, it turns into a cloud of sky and sun. Palm print! ¡°Emperor Star Domain, no one can take this palm of mine!¡± Luo Yao made a move, and his cultivation base was emptied by palm force at an instant, which is what he thought. The reason to kill Lin Yue and Yaolian at the same time! This move formidable power is invincible, but it consumes too much. If he only deals with the demon lotus, his weak state will give Lin Yue a chance to escape after the move. And now, Lin Yue and Yaolian appeared in the same place, right in his arms! ¡°This palm, the sky is deserted!¡± hong long long! The wind and clouds in the sky and the sea of ??blood below are all under this palm, as if all the power has been emptied! As Luo Zhao said, no one can stop this palm! Even if the emperor-level makes a move, it will cost a great price to block the palm of the Danger Land. ¡°Run!¡± Yan Xiaoxiao jade hand wants to push Lin Yue away, but seeing Lin Yue¡¯s expression calm, he hugs her tighter. Compared with her fear, Lin Yue¡¯s expression still has no mood swings. In the 100,000 years of being trapped, he has encountered such a crisis of life and death too many times. ¡°Everything is dying, a palm of the sky is deserted. Asura¡¯s emperor¡¯s most powerful trick, I can¡¯t think that Luo Mo has already practiced it.¡± ¡°It is not a divine ability, but it is already incomparable. Close to the divine ability, although Yaksha and the dragon are higher than him, but with my current skill, I can¡¯t stop this move!¡± He quickly judged, and looked towards behind, the seven-color blood demon lotus has already felt it. When it comes to life and death crisis, start to escape! It seems unreliable! Lin Yue was about to use the time and space reset to delay time. But his gaze passed through Tianhuang¡¯s palm prints, and suddenly he saw Luo Yao behind, the space shattered! In that space, a ghost-like silhouette appeared! This silhouette is extremely fast, no one can see her shot clearly! Especially at this moment Luo Zhao¡¯s full attention is on Lin Yue and the Seven Colored Blood Hua Yaolian. Tianhuang palm moves even more with his two hands. When he reacts at this moment, his neck is already too much. A golden silk thread! This thread is as thin as green hair, and at the moment naked eye can¡¯t detect it, it has been wrapped around Luo Yao¡¯s neck! ¡°You are¡­¡± Luo Luo¡¯s pupils dilated, and he felt an unprecedented crisis of life and death, but as he reacted, the meaning of killing on the golden thread was already Swallowed his whole body! Above the sea of ??blood, I saw an unremarkable golden light flashing by, but because of this golden light, the blood palm of the sky that originally covered half of the sky, lost its goal, and the volley turned into storm! The storm swept across the sea and formed one after another huge wave. The countless islands of the Asura Emperor Gate were all swaying, and even more directly submerged into the sea! But while those d¨ªsciples ran away from the sea of ??blood, they also had a shock in their minds. Because they saw above the sky, Luo Mo¡¯s head fell from the sky. The one who fell at the same time was his battle body wearing an imperial robe! ¡°The emperor!¡± ¡°The emperor has fallen!¡± In the place where Luo Luo was originally located, the silhouette of a woman is completely relieved from the shock space Slowly appear. The man looked down and saw that even though Luo Zong¡¯s head was different, he still had a little breath. ¡°It is worthy of being an emperor.¡± An icy voice came, and the ancient zither reappeared in the woman¡¯s hand, but it was different from the past. She did not play, but drew out dozens of strings on it! These strings are all the same as the golden thread just now. The original xylophone is like a seal. At this moment, the gold thread is released from the seal, like a beast going out of the gate, directly down! whiz whiz whiz! Asura Dimen¡¯s d¨ªsciple all shot, trying to save Luo Borer, but the woman waved her hand at will, like the coercive strikes of Rule 3 Heavenly Layer. Down, the sky was half empty, and an invisible barrier crushed it. Everyone! peng peng peng! Those d¨ªsciples are not yet close to the location of Luo Mo¡¯s body, but they have been bombarded into blood mist by this barrier! At the same time, Luo Mo¡¯s head and body had blood energy to attract each other in the two different positions of the head. However, this attraction has not lasted for too long. Close and numerous golden threads It has come crashing down and swallowed these two pieces of land directly! The rumbling sound kept coming, and the island where the body of Luo Mo was completely shattered! Smashed at the same time, there are the battle body of this generation overlord and the divine sense¡­¡­ Chapter 473 But when Luo Zhao was about to take the Demon Lotus and refining the blood of Paragon, he was ambushed by the woman who seemed to have already ambushed him to kill him, and succeeded in a sneak attack! At this moment, there is no three Generals to help him. The other party obviously already has the intent to kill and knows Luo Mo very well. This gave Luo Yao no chance to resist. The dignified monarch level, at this moment, has been submerged under the blood Divine Sea with this island. The woman raised her hand again! The golden thread that contains the rule 3 Heavenly Layer formidable power directly blasted under the blood Divine Sea! stormy sea! Blood Sea Overflowing Heavens! For a long time, after it was determined that Luo Mo was dead and could not die, the golden thread wrapped around the woman, and she slowly looked towards Lin Yue. At this moment, the other talents of the Asura emperor¡¯s gate discovered that the seven-color blood demon lotus appeared under the woman. ¡°Wrapped in gold silk, and feet on the demon lotus.¡± Lin Yue has already handed Yan Xiaoxiao into Luo Xiaochen¡¯s hands. It¡¯s just that the latter is now facing the fact that his elder brother suddenly falls, and for a while his expression is a bit sluggish. Lin Yue stood in front of the second girl, and said lightly to the girl above, ¡°Finally here, the black list is number one.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you looking for me all the time?¡± ¡° A cold voice came from the woman above. A terrifying killing intent once again enveloped Lin Yue, but this time it was not Luo Mo, but from the woman in front of him. Lin Yue sighed softly, stepped into the air, and appeared on an equal footing with the woman. ¡°Lianyin¡­¡± Lin Yue¡¯s voice was a little helpless, ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you to come, not for letting you take possession of Lianyin¡¯s body.¡± ¡°This is her glory and her destiny.¡± The woman in front of Lin Yue is the appearance of His Highness Qin Dimen Qi Lian Yin. It’s just that Lin Yue knows that the current Lianyin is the same as the wind at the beginning. They are both possessed by the black list. ¡°I¡¯m very surprised. This demon lotus feeds on humans and is extremely repulsive to humans. But now it will cooperate with you?¡± Lin Yue¡¯s eyes fell on the seven-color blood monster Lian Shang looked towards Lian Yin again, ¡°Or, after ten thousand years of imprisonment, you can no longer be considered a human?¡± Listen, Lin Yue¡¯s number one on the black list is obviously The words angered the bottom line, and a sharp killing intent flashed across his face. ¡°takes part or not, today you are going to die.¡± The voice fell, and the golden thread and vines had locked Lin Yue. ¡°Even if you have Diqin in your hand, you are not our opponent today.¡± No one moves on the black list, but Lin Yue is aware of where his body is. The space has been blocked by the Six Rules of Retreat! That is the common power from the demon lotus and the number one on the black list! ¡°You have already failed once at Qindimen. How do you know that you will succeed this time?¡± Lin Yue spread his hands and faced such a terrifying enemy, But it still shows the appearance of serene. ¡°Last time I wanted to cooperate with you, but unfortunately now the opportunity is gone.¡± The still bright within both eyes flashed by murderous intention, and the first rule of the black list broke out. Knowing that Lin Yue is not simple, she won¡¯t be big! Same as dealing with Luo Yao, such a scheming character, his own battle strength is not weak. Only killing them quickly is the most effective way! Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, raise the right hand, Diqin has appeared in his hand! zheng! The strings fluctuate, the sound waves spread, and the one after another terrifying sound waves directly distort the space. At the same time, Lian Yin’s hands are actually one The golden chain appeared instantly! ¡°Diqin¡­¡± The number one on the black list squinted slightly, and said with a smile, ¡°It seems that Emperor Qin passed it to you personally, otherwise you It¡¯s impossible to control this imperial piano perfectly.¡± Lin Yue shrugged, the imperial piano¡¯s momentum changed again, and it directly bypassed the vines and gold threads, and entangled Lianyin¡¯s two legs! ¡°Do you know why this seat uses this body?¡± The black list number one spoke again, ¡°Because this seat has determined that you dare not destroy this body.¡± Her inhuman laughter came. But Lin Yue¡¯s expression is still extremely cold, and on the chain, a barb suddenly burrows out! Stabbed into the flesh, disconnected meridian, and Lianyin’s arms suddenly became bloody! ¡°A ruthless person.¡± Even at the moment, ¡°Lian Yin¡± within the body¡¯s black list, was shocked by Lin Yue¡¯s decisive killer move. ¡°It seems that your level of viciousness is not under Luo Mo.¡± The number one on the black list smiled coldly, but didn¡¯t care how the body was injured. forcibly broke free! Looking at the drenched with blood, Lin Yue¡¯s eyes were calm, but he felt helpless in his heart. That is always Lianyin¡¯s body. ¡°Be careful!¡± Below, Luo Xiaochen and Yan Xiaoxiao shouted at the same time. The moment Lin Yue was distracted, the vines and gold threads had drowned Lin Yue¡¯s location at the same time. ¡°Hidden pretty fast.¡± The first gaze of the black list looked in another direction, where, Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, wiped the blood from the corner of the mouth. , The fighting intent in the eyes is pervasive! Just now, even if he burned the Three Element Unity Realm in exchange for an unprecedented speed, he was still injured. ¡°You can use the Emperor Qin again.¡± The black list number one jié jié laughed, and a harsh voice sounded over the entire Asura Sea of ​​Blood, ¡°The Emperor Qin shackles the limbs, use Before Diqin kills me, this body will die first.¡± ¡°It¡¯s over, this demon can kill the emperor or us!¡± ¡°I, Asura, the emperor. Today is over!¡± ¡°Lin Yue, the only hope is in Lin Yue¡¯s hands!¡± ¡°The emperor is not an opponent, how can Lin Yue defeat this demon! ¡° ¡°The demon is not at the emperor level, but it has the battle strength of the emperor level. Lin Yue impossible is the opponent, we look for a chance to run!¡± Below, there is already Many warships moved, preparing to leave the Asura gate. Luo Xiaochen clenched the teeth and stood up, ¡°I¡¯ll help Master.¡± ¡°No.¡± Yan Xiaoxiao stopped her suddenly. Luo Xiaochen is puzzled, ¡°The current Master is not her opponent.¡± But at this moment, Yan Xiaoxiao, beautiful eyes look at Lin Yue carefully, ¡°His face It is still the self-confident appearance before.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± At this moment, the crisis cannot be delayed, Luo Xiaochen asked immediately. Shook the head, Yan Xiaoxiao said, ¡°Don¡¯t go, he can win.¡± She knows Lin Yue¡¯s smile too well. When faced with the invasion of the floating Demon Sect, he was smiling. Lin Yue also had this smile when facing the Asura army attacking the low-key sect. Even now, Yan Xiaoxiao is sure that all this is still under Lin Yue¡¯s control. Why did her Highness Lianqin Dimenqi become so powerful? Even Luo Yao, who is powerful enough to kill the Emperor-level, doesn¡¯t even know. She doesn¡¯t even know why Lian Yin wanted to kill Lin Yue. But she knows Lin Yue and knows his smile, which means that everything is under the control of this guy. Chapter 474 Yan Xiaoxiao said confidently. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Luo Xiaochen frowned. Even if she knew that she and Lin Yue were teaming up at this moment, she might not be the number one opponent on the black list. But she didn¡¯t want to sit still. Just now. Faced with Yan Xiaoxiao¡¯s firm eyes, Luo Xiaochen had to clenched the teeth, ¡°Well, the relationship between you and Master is not simple, you must know him better than I do!¡± Luo Xiaochen Looking over the sky. Yan Xiaoxiao was right. Lin Yue raised the corners of his mouth and said to the No. 1 on the black list again: ¡°Do you know the origin of this sea of ??blood?¡± p> ¡°This seat knows everything.¡± The black list first raised his hand, ¡°This place was created by the old thief of Asura, the blood emperor, and the sea of ??blood was left by him.¡± Lin Yue nodded, ¡°Then do you know, where is the key of the Asura Emperor?¡± Listen, the first glance of the black list flashed a cold light, said with a smile: ¡°The keys here no longer exist. Three of the nine keys to open this prison have been destroyed, so the daoist sect can only be opened by the Prisoner.¡± The number one on the black list raised his head sharply, looked towards the dark sky, and suddenly a roar came out! Sound wave strikes the firmament, directly shaking the clouds in the sky, revealing the vast starry sky! ¡°As long as you kill the Prison Master, you can leave this ugly and disgusting prison!¡± The first gaze on the black list, after hearing the word ¡°key¡± At that time, he has fallen even more into a state of madness. But Lin Yue lightly said with a smile, ¡°The nine keys belong to the nine emperors. You said that you ruined three. It should refer to the Devil Emperor, Qi Celestial Emperor and Asura Blood Emperor. Right?¡± ¡°Yes, the Devil Emperor body dies and Dao disappears, the Celestial Emperor has already fallen in an earlier era, and the Asura Blood Emperor, after his fall , The emperor¡¯s seal also disappeared.¡± The first black list points to Lin Yue with a deep voice, ¡°Your methods have been tried before. I have been trapped for thousands of years. These methods are very early. I¡¯ve tried, except for the last road of prison lord, there is no way to get out of here.¡± ¡°No.¡± Lin Yue shook the head, ¡°The three you said The key still exists.¡± ¡°Impossible.¡± The number one on the black list roared, ¡°Lin Yue, your mind is already disdain to guess, die for me.¡± The sound fell, and the vines and golden threads came again, one after another The sound of breaking wind was like cutting open space, and there was a harsh sound of ka ka. Lin Yue sighed softly, ¡°You have been investigating for ten thousand years, but I have been in this starry sky for fifteen thousand years¡­¡± Said, Lifting his right hand, the entire sea of ??blood suddenly rose to the sky! The blood sea at this moment is not what it used to be, and it is produced transformation under the influence of external forces. Today¡¯s sea of ??blood, more like oneself consciously, rushes directly to the sky, and in front of Lin Yue, it forms a huge barrier connecting heaven and earth! ¡°The emperor seal not at all disappeared.¡± The blood sea blocked Lin Yue and the black list number one, and the voice of the former slowly came! ¡°Blood sea, the blood sea of ??my Asura emperor for thousands of years, can I move on my own?¡± Not only is the d¨ªsciple of Asura emperor dumbfounded, even Luo Xiaochen, the unparalleled innate talent, At this moment, I was deeply shocked by Lin Yue¡¯s move by the Protector of the Sea of ??Blood! ¡°From the beginning of my self-exit Beyond Heaven Island, today¡¯s battle is already under my control.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s mouth rises, and the palm of his hand is complicated Asura blood god mark appeared! The imprint expanded immediately, as if surpassing Lin Yue¡¯s height! hundred zhang! thousand zhang! ten thousand zhang! Ten thousand zhang! In the end, it reached a hundred ten thousand zhang, no more, no less, surrounded the entire sea of ??blood! It¡¯s just that the current sea of ??blood is no longer lying flat under the island, but erected, dividing the entire Asura gate into two! ¡°Asura Blood God Mark!¡± The first pupil of the black list dilated, and he immediately recognized what it was. ¡°Impossible, a drop of blood of the blood emperor was divided into three parts, ten thousand years later, how can there be formidable power at this moment?¡± Not only in her cognition , Even the people of the Asura imperial gate can only know the existence of the Asura blood god mark in the ancient book. ¡°If it¡¯s just the blood essence of the blood emperor, the natural enemy will not dissipate for ten thousand years, even if it stays, the formidable power is not big.¡± Lin Yue has five fingers into claws, the whole Asura blood The mark of the gods began to appear vortex, and the whole blood sea began to shrink. ¡°But if this drop of blood is the emperor seal, what will be the result?¡± ¡°The emperor seal was divided into three, merged into the blood, and transformed into There are three refining Demon Blood Pond.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s voice continued, ¡°One in Asura Sect, one in Beyond Heaven Island, and the third refining Demon Blood Pond is this sea of ??blood. !¡± Lin Yue¡¯s voice is not loud, but it is like a thunderbolt that exploded in the mind of No. 1 on the black list! Asura blood god mark is the emperor seal among the nine keys! A sea of ??blood gathers instantly. In the hands of Lin Yue, a bloody slap big seal was formed! The moment this seal appeared, it directly mobilized the world law of the Asura Emperor! ¡°Di Yin, do you look good?¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, the moment you raise your hand, the space around Lianyin, one after another, the bloody light curtain falls Down! ¡°space slash¡­¡± The number one on the black list squinted slightly. At this moment, his own vines and gold threads are completely unable to be shot! All are sealed in the space by this emperor seal! next moment, a terrifying refining force suddenly appeared in this space! The first pupil shrink on the black list, I immediately noticed a sense of crisis. ¡°If your real body arrives, you may also be able to fuse Paragon blood, but unfortunately it is only with the help of Lian Yin¡¯s body.¡± Lin Yue sighed, and it was the second time in his heart. Lost the opportunity to kill the black list and regret. ¡°When I go to Ming Sect in the future, I will confirm the situation of the prisoner, and the true body will come.¡± The first black list, ji¨¦ ji¨¦, laughed and let it go. The scarlet flame spreads all over my body! Not only her, but the seven-color blood demon lotus at her feet has separated from her at this moment, and has begun to hit this blocked space constantly! The outside world can see that this space has become the shape of the emperor seal! It and the number one on the black list have been blocked in the emperor at the same time! ¡°Lin Yue, it seems that you have won this time.¡± The black list is the first to spread your hands, bloody flames burned all over, and Lianyin¡¯s body has been ruined for most. ¡°The thirty-three avatars left behind in this seat for thousands of years were actually destroyed by you alone. It¡¯s fun and fun!¡± ¡°Thirty-three avatars¡­I But I¡¯m not in the mood to continue playing with you.¡± Lin Yue a finger pointed, the emperor seal shrank instantly, and the flame burned to the extreme. But for the next moment, Lianyin was slumped down! The demon lotus is still struggling, but Lin Yue knows that the number one on the black list is gone! ¡°Only an emperor¡¯s seal can¡¯t keep her.¡± Lin Yue dissipated the blood and fire, disappeared, and when he appeared, he had embraced the wounded voice of pity! The Diyin rays of light are still there, covering the two of them¡­ Chapter 475 Lin Yue¡¯s time-space reset is turned on to restore Lianyin¡¯s injuries! It¡¯s just that the divine sense has been suppressed by body possession for too long, and it is difficult to wake up for a while. If Lin Yue forces time and space to reset, maybe he will reset the number one on the black list directly. After confirming that Lianyin¡¯s breath was stable and all his physical injuries disappeared, Lin Yue raised his other hand, his five fingers turned into claws, and he caught a vine directly! The golden light broke out. Lin Yue¡¯s cultivation base, battle body, and divine sense at this moment, after refining the three Demon Blood Ponds, have reached the 800 realm of the Supreme Realm! Law of distance, one step further! At this moment, the blood energy in the blood sea of ??Asura Emperor Gate has all disappeared, and the sky-shaking clear ocean fell from the sky, and soon covered the sea again! The island that was about to fall instantly floated up. The demon lotus originally lost the battle strength, and was thrown at will by Lin Yue, directly hitting the only remaining island! With a bang, there is a big hole in the middle of the island! Lin Yue put Lianyin on the ground. Luo Xiaochen and Yan Xiaoxiao watched the sleeping latter warily. ¡°Master, what did you bring back this monster?¡± Look at her nervous look, Lin Yue corner of mouth twitching, ¡°Who is the monster?¡± p> ¡°It¡¯s her!¡± Luo Xiaochen pointed at Lianyin with an innocent look, ¡°She killed my big brother and killed tens of thousands of my Asura Emperor!¡± p> Lin Yue realized that she was talking about No. 1 on the black list. ¡°The demon has gone, she was just possessed by the body.¡± Lin Yue put Lianyin down and said, ¡°Forcibly poured into the Third Heavenly Layer The law, she is very weak now, and I will leave it to you.¡± Lian Yin¡¯s battle strength did not reach the Third Heavenly Layer, but was directly promoted to the top of the black list. In addition, she later took advantage of the power of Demon Lotus. If Lin Yue hadn¡¯t had the trump card to reset the time and space, Lianyin would have already become a corpse now. Of course, Lin Yue did not continue to explain, but looked towards another direction, stepped out, and has come outside the demon lotus! This demon lotus Final Struggle, the vertical pupils on the seven petals stared at Lin Yue at the same time. ¡°Humans, I acknowledge allegiance to you, save me¡­¡± The weak voice of the demon lotus came. ¡°You should be familiar with the power of the emperor seal, right?¡± Lin Yue speaks slowly, the power of the emperor seal is the same as the blood emperor Asura. When this demon lotus was immature, ten thousand years ago, it was infiltrated into Beyond Heaven Island by the Asura Blood Emperor! In the eyes of Asura Blood Emperor, this demon lotus is just a potted plant that¡¯s all. It¡¯s just didn¡¯t expect, ten thousand years ago, this demon lotus was actually used by the black list first, ruining the ten thousand years of the Asura imperial gate, leaving Luo Zong in a dilemma of fighting alone. In the end, he was the number one on the black list and personally succeeded in a sneak attack. ¡°What did you promise her?¡± Lin Yue put his hands in front of him and sat on a rock casually, looking down at the demon lotus that was already limp in the pit. There was a long silence. How could the demon lotus not understand Lin Yue¡¯s meaning. With the flower stamen, a drop of purple-golden liquid appeared! Around this liquid, you can vaguely see the Blood God Scripture veins that have not been fully refined. ¡°Paragon blood.¡± Lin Yue has five fingers into claws. This Luo moor sacrificed the Dimen Foundation and did not hesitate to refining, yearn for something even in dreams Paragon blood, at this moment It fell on Lin Yue. The violent blood energy power seems to overflow from Lin Yue¡¯s palm! Even though the blood of Paragon just floats in his hands, he hasn¡¯t really contacted Lin Yue yet. But at this moment, Lin Yue¡¯s body has already felt a great oppression! In this oppression, there is still a desire! I am eager to integrate this drop of Paragon blood that has sacrificed so many talents. ¡°Now that I take it, I am afraid that with my cultivation base in the upper realm, I will be burst by this force in an instant.¡± Lin Yue suppressed his body¡¯s desire and dispelled it. This idea. Martial Dao Road, still a step by step process, haste brings no success. Once he can¡¯t restrain himself, I am afraid that all his efforts in the past will be wasted in an instant! Taking away Paragon¡¯s blood, Lin Yue stepped on it, and the big rock suddenly burst open! Under the stone fragments, a vine was shocked by Lin Yue at the same time! ¡°Do you learn the first body possession on the black list?¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, the figure appeared on the demon lotus, lifted his feet, Taixulong The final move came crashing down! The whole island, suddenly scattered ashes and dispersed smoke! At the same time, there is also the true body of the Seven-Colored Blood Demon Lotus! The most precious Paragon blood has been collected by Lin Yue. As for the demon lotus that breeds Paragon blood, its side effects are too great, and Lin Yue is different from the Asura blood emperor. Potted mood. To solve the last trouble, Lin Yue returned to the island where Yan Xiaoxiao¡¯s three daughters were located. Asura, the sea of ??blood disappeared. This is the first time that the vast ocean has such a clear landscape. And the thick blood mist that originally permeated that day was also sucked away at the moment the Emperor Yin was born. The sea of ??blood and blood energy seem to be just part of the power that¡¯s all leaked from the emperor¡¯s seal in the years of ten thousand years. Now that the power is hit by Lin Yue, the world is restored to the scenery it had been ten thousand years ago! The other d¨ªsciples of the emperor¡¯s gate have just reacted. Some d¨ªsciples were still on the battleship preparing to escape, but they had already seen Lin Yue end the battle! ¡°How did our Emperor Sect change?¡± ¡°Lin Yue won because Lin Yue won the devil!¡± ¡± Miraculous, even the emperor was killed, how did Lin Yue defeat her!¡± When these people reacted. Kneel down to Lin Yue and Luo Xiaochen. ¡°many thanks!¡± Luo Xiaochen also saw Lin Yue come back and solemnly bowed to him. She has a solemn expression. She had known the existence of Demon Lotus before. I also realized the harm of the demon lotus to the Asura emperor. So she pretended to be innocent, approached Yan Xiaoxiao and Lin Yue, and finally used Lin Yue to contain the demon lotus, and she was to stop Luo Zhao. She is sure that Lin Yue¡¯s wisdom is impossible to see her mind. Now everything has settled, but Luo Xiaochen is afraid of being blamed by Lin Yue. ¡°Can I still call you Master now?¡± Luo Xiaochen asked trembling with fear, and the two braids also followed her to hang down in front of Lin Yue. ¡°Whatever.¡± Lin Yue didn¡¯t go to see her anymore, because Yan Xiaoxiao¡¯s blood curse had happened again. But even with only these two words, Luo Xiaochen¡¯s face was full of smiles. ¡°Master! Master! Master!¡± She yelled more than a dozen times and held Lin Yue¡¯s hand for a long time. At this moment, Yan Xiaoxiao is holding back the pain, his face is still happy with Lin Yue¡¯s victory. ¡°You seem to have gained an incredible treasure, congratulations¡­¡± She smiled delicately, but her lips had lost a bit of blood. If it weren¡¯t for Lin Yue¡¯s appearance, Yan Xiaoxiao might have died inside Beyond Heaven Island with Mo Ao and Mo Liantu. Chapter 476 Use Lin Yue to enter Beyond Heaven Island instead of Yan Xiaoxiao. And Luo Zhao secretly wanted to find Yan Xiaoxiao. What exactly he wants to do to Yan Xiaoxiao, I¡¯m afraid no one knows now. Seeing that Yan Xiaoxiao was too fast to eat, Lin Yue glanced at the distance, the kind of yard full of peach blossom trees, was actually fighting ¡°Go, I will take you Go back.¡± A voice still calmly without any emotion came, and Lin Yue stretched out his hand. And this sentence fell in Yan Xiaoxiao¡¯s ears, but it has already made her beautiful eyes tearful! This guy, can¡¯t you speak softly? Yan Xiaoxiao¡¯s cold jade hand was placed in Lin Yue¡¯s hand, and the second daughter of Lianyin was brought back to the yard by Lin Yue. Luo Xiaochen sighed softly, ¡°Heroes are short of breath and love for children¡­¡± After that, countless d¨ªsciples have bowed down to her. ¡°Reorganize the emperor gate, and bury the emperor¡­the bodies of the two Generals.¡± Luo Xiaochen gave orders to everyone. Those d¨ªsciples immediately promised. He was seriously injured, but he still walked in fear. Since he was injured by Luo Xiaochen yesterday. He has been in a coma one day, one night. I was just awakened by the fluctuations of the battle, and the island under my jurisdiction was submerged by a sea of ??blood. He struggled with the serious injuries and ran out of the heavy. Only then did I know that Mo Ao, Mo Liantu, and Luo Luo were all dead! There are also the entire old courtiers of the Emperor Sect, most of whom died in Beyond Heaven Island. The remaining small part is already half dead and half disabled. ¡°Lord Chen, veteran, what should the veteran do now?¡± Luo Xiaochen stepped forward, patted a heavy shoulder. The latter was startled, thinking that Luo Xiaochen was going to beat him again. I immediately knelt down in fright, ¡°Lord Chen, please spare your life, Lord Chen, please spare your life!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid of General Shen, this king is a good man.¡± Luo Xiaochen originally had trouble in his heart. Now the Asura Emperor has no leader and a lot of mundane things have to be dealt with, but she has a headache looking at these things. Fortunately, this heavy has appeared! ¡°Yes, what the prince said is.¡± Heavy did not dare to refute Luo Xiaochen, and immediately nodded several times, ¡°The prince has and commanded, even if the veteran is ordered.¡± ¡°General Shen, you¡¯re lucky.¡± Luo Xiaochen smiled, and again patted heavy, but even though she was seriously injured, she was still not heavy enough to bear the strength. pu¡¯ sound! He was so heavy that he almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood. ¡°This king didn¡¯t mean it.¡± Luo Xiaochen withdrew his hand. It¡¯s better not to get too excited. ¡°This king means that now the emperor¡¯s door is waiting to be thriving. Two Generals, Mo Ao and Mo Liantu, died in battle. General Shen is the only General of our emperor. All the affairs of this emperor will fall into the hands of General Shen from now on. ¡° After listening seriously, I thought it was a big deal, but immediately nodded, ¡°The old minister must be striving to the utmost, for the prince to die!¡± ¡°Very good, very Okay.¡± Luo Xiaochen¡¯s two ponytails were comfortably nodded. ¡­¡­ In the peach blossom tree courtyard. Lin Yue placed Lianyin in his residence. At the moment, Lianyin is still asleep, but Lin Yue knows that she will wake up soon. Now I just put it here at random. At the same time, Yan Xiaoxiao was first seriously injured, and then the Blood God curse within the body broke out. Naturally, Lin Yue and Lianyin put him close together. ¡°You lie down first.¡± Lin Yue indifferently said, holding Yan Xiaoxiao¡¯s arm again. The latter was touched by a man for the first time, but because it was Lin Yue, she didn¡¯t have the slightest rebuttal in her heart. ¡°Do you remember the first time we met?¡± Yan Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes showed reminiscence. ¡°Forgot.¡± Lin Yue said casually, without thinking at all, but working extremely intently with the power of the emperor¡¯s seal, pressing on Yan Xiaoxiao¡¯s blood god curse Above! Yan Xiaoxiao only felt that her arm was invaded by a warm force, which quickly spread all over her body. But Yan Xiaoxiao doesn¡¯t care about this, only the anger towards Lin Yue is left in her eyes. ¡°You forgot, when I was still taking a bath, you broke in.¡± Listening to Yan Xiaoxiao¡¯s blame, Lin Yue said lightly, ¡°It¡¯s not you Did you ask me to go up there?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Yan Xiaoxiao almost wanted to do the same with Lin Yue, but she didn¡¯t have any strength, so she lay down again He could only snorted his body ups and downs, ¡°I thought you would wait for me behind the curtain, who knows you walked in directly.¡± Lin Yue didn¡¯t answer. When Yan Xiaoxiao saw this, she seemed to be immersed in the memories of the past, and she muttered to herself, ¡°At that time, Tang Xin almost married Bodhi Sect. I still remember your nervous appearance. It¡¯s not just them that can make you so nervous?¡± Lin Yue still did not answer. He did not dare to do his best, worried that Yan Xiaoxiao¡¯s body would not be able to withstand the power of the emperor, but her blood curse was still right. Dissolved at the speed visible to naked eye. 30%! 40%! See this handsome young man concentrating on healing himself. Yan Xiaoxiao doesn¡¯t know how he can dissolve the blood curse, but for Lin Yue, this man who has performed miracles time and time again, Yan Xiaoxiao has gradually gotten used to it. ¡°I want you to be nervous for me too.¡± Small Xiaoxiao turned her face away, but her stunning profile still showed a blush, as if this sentence, Just exhausted all her courage. Most of her blood curse has disappeared. 60%! 70%! Yan Xiaoxiao felt that she had regained her strength, and she immediately sat up. ¡°It¡¯s not done yet.¡± Lin Yue spoke lightly, but the latter had broken free of his hand, and the whole lovable body leaned up. ¡°I don¡¯t care if it¡¯s not good.¡± Yan Xiaoxiao¡¯s face was red, as if he had made a certain decision, he directly helped Lin Yue onto the bed. ¡°Lin Yue, you were nervous for me too, haven¡¯t you?¡± The shoulder strap slipped, and the snow-white jade shoulder was already leaning against Lin Yue¡¯s arms. ¡°You leave me here, let Xiaochen protect me, and go to Beyond Heaven Island alone.¡± The latter can almost hear Yan Xiaoxiao¡¯s restless heartbeat . ¡°Lin Yue, love me once, okay?¡± This is a girl who mustered up the greatest courage in her life and confessed to the man she likes! Lin Yue did not speak, Yan Xiaoxiao has gradually melted on him! Under the peach blossom tree, the faint bedroom. An uninterrupted extravagant voice came. Lin Yue looked at the beauty in front of him, but at the same time he noticed the sound of pity behind him on the bed, and his breath began to rush. It turns out that she is already awake. Lin Yue hugged Yan Xiaoxiao tightly, glanced at Lian Yin in the light, and saw the latter¡¯s tightly closed eyelids, even if he tried to hide it, he still jumped unconsciously. ¡­¡­ Five hours later. Lin Yue put down Yan Xiaoxiao, who had no strength in her arms. She is exhausted, but Lin Yue still has energy. Putting down Yan Xiaoxiao, Lin Yue walked out of the room. Under the peach blossom tree in the courtyard, I was served by the servant girl and drank a few cups of tea. At this time, the door opened, and Lianyin¡¯s face pretended to be calm, and came to Lin Yue¡­ . Chapter 477 Lin Yue sips the tea lightly. He didn¡¯t go to expose the fact that Lianyin had already woke up just now. Poor Yin didn¡¯t know why, as soon as he saw Lin Yue, his cheeks turned red. She shook the head vigorously, ¡°Well, I seem to have a very strange dream¡­¡± Lin Yue raised her eyebrows, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s not a dream.¡± Lian Yin thought that Lin Yue was talking about the shameful person with Yan Xiaoxiao just now, ¡°You are not allowed to mention it again¡­¡± Lin Yue blinked and looked innocent. ¡°I mean you were body possession, not a dream.¡± ¡°en?¡± Lianyin only felt that her face suddenly became hot. This guy must be on purpose. And it¡¯s still that long! From just now, the sun has gone down. If she weren¡¯t really lying awkward, she wouldn¡¯t come out to face Lin Yue now. Because she still has the same voice in her ear. ¡°This king, this is what this king said.¡± Lian Yin suppressed the throbbing in his heart and changed the subject, ¡°Imperial Teacher, did you save me?¡± ¡° Only think of the terrifying process of being possessed by the body. The divine sense was forcibly squeezed into the corner. The moment the body became uncontrollable, Lianyin¡¯s breath stabilized and he stopped thinking about other things. ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Lin Yue said casually and continued to drink tea. But he doesn¡¯t seem to care about anything, but at the moment he is planning the next step. Diqin and Diyin are now in his hands. The Emperor Sword is at the Sword Emperor Gate, and Yang Kai should have also mastered the Emperor Sword, which was equivalent to Lin Yue¡¯s use. The bet on repairing the Celestial Emperor has almost come to an end. ¡°He was born from the Devil Emperor, so at first he has the first key.¡± Lin Yue judged the current situation, ¡°Yaodimen Yaodi left some points. Pill Emperor fire was stolen some time ago. Lin Xiu must have stolen it. Logically, he also has two keys or even more.¡± Lian Yin saw him silent. Are you still reminiscing about what was just now? This Smelly Rogue! Lianyin coughed dryly, ¡°I was going to return to the Emperor Qin¡¯s door, but I heard a message on the way.¡± ¡°What?¡± Lin Yue was attracted by her words. Seeing this, Lian Yin continued, ¡°Do you remember the theft of Yaodimen before?¡± Lin Yue nodded. ¡°This time it¡¯s Tongdimen¡¯s things have been stolen.¡± Lianyin sat in front of Lin Yue and said with surprise and curiosity, ¡°Let¡¯s leave the sword emperor. After the gate, I heard that the divine sense Emperor gate and the Celestial Emperor gate teamed up to end the old nest of the Tong Emperor gate.¡± ¡°oh?¡± Lin Yue¡¯s eyes immediately showed interest. . Lianyin said again, ¡°At that time, the Northern King Shengkui, one of the four kings of Tongdimen, didn¡¯t he bring a lot of people to Jiandimen to return to Shengxu Young Master?¡± ¡°Maybe it took away a quarter of Tongdimen¡¯s troops. This time the Celestial Emperor gate and divine sense emperor gate joined forces and quickly penetrated the last line of defense of Tongdimen.¡± In front of Lianyin¡¯s eyes, there seemed to be a magnificent scene of an emperor level battle. ¡°It¡¯s just that the child emperor can accomplish all the good fortune, one person can accomplish all the good fortune, and he can¡¯t recover completely the injury for half his life. It also defeats the Celestial Emperor and the divine sense emperor. It¡¯s just our qin emperor. The news I received is that the personal Supreme Treasure of Emperor Tong has been taken away.¡± Lianyin sighed, ¡°Even though Emperor Tong lost the Supreme Treasure, he still kept the Emperor Qin¡¯s door. , This can be considered a great fortune in misfortune.¡± Lin Yue secretly said in one¡¯s heart is not good! Others don¡¯t know what the Emperor Dao Child missed. But how could he not know. ¡°It seems that Emperor Jia has fallen into the hands of Celestial Emperor Xiu.¡± Xiu Celestial Emperor also got three keys! ¡°It¡¯s getting more and more fun.¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, looked towards Lianyin, ¡°You should know that you have her breath.¡± Lianyin¡¯s lovable body trembled and lowered his head, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I knew she was eyeing you. When the Qin Emperor fought, I too¡­¡± ¡°From you From the beginning of becoming a messenger of the black list, you will know the terrifying of that thing and know that she can control you at any time.¡± Lin Yue spoke lightly, and the words made Lianyin shocked, and she stared at it. Lin Yue, ¡°You knew it a long time ago?¡±, Nodded at will, Lin Yue ignored Lianyin¡¯s expression that had gone from shy to gossip and now turned into a shocked expression, and continued, ¡°Qin Di In the first battle, the endless wind frightened you, so you ran away.¡± Listen. Lianyin lowered her head in shame, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry!¡± She squatted down, tears in her eyes. ¡°Then it¡¯s not to blame you, you don¡¯t stay, because you know you can¡¯t stop the wind, not only that, if she controls you at that time, I¡¯m afraid the whole Qindimen will never be able to come back. Chance.¡± Lin Yue saw through her mind, and when Lianyin returned after the battle, she saw through. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t be back.¡± Lianyin still lowered his head, and his whole body shuddered for fear of being number one on the black list. Lin Yue stood up and patted her shoulders, ¡°If you don¡¯t come back, how can you rest assured that you will go underground to the Emperor Qin¡­¡± Lianyin¡¯s tears welled up immediately. After this battle, the cultivation base of Emperor Qin regressed, and the door of Emperor Qin was riddled with defects. How dare she tell anyone. Not only that, even if she said it, no one would believe her. I believe that this starry sky has always had an existence that is more terrifying than the emperor level. She created the black list and lurks in the eight Great Emperor Sect. No one knows where her real body is, and no one knows when her thirty-three Avatars will appear. Lianyin only knows that the moment he became the messenger of the black list, he became the 33rd Avatar at the same time. As for other Avatars, she traveled all over the starry sky, searched for, and investigated, but she had no clue. The thirty-two Avatars, like her, were scattered in the starry sky. Before they broke out, they were all as normal as her, and the wind was endless. But once it breaks out, it will immediately become the number one terrifying blacklist. Partially Lianyin knew about this, but there was no evidence. ¡°It¡¯s right not to cause panic.¡± Lin Yue agreed with her, and said, ¡°The wind is endless and dead, so her Avatar is abolished, but you still Live.¡± ¡°Then what should I do?¡± Lian Yin¡¯s face was full of fear. And Lin Yue, with a gloomy face, glanced at her, ¡°After I killed the wind, what did you do?¡± Listen, Lianyin loving body trembled, the guilt on his face is more obvious. ¡°Lin Yue, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Where did Lianyin dare to hide it? She knew that Lin Yue had the imperial piano and had the ability to stop Avatar, so she took the initiative to invite Lin to follow Lin Yue went to the Sword Emperor Gate. ¡°I know that once I leave you, she will take away my body!¡± Lianyin was sobbed, at that time Lin Yue drove her away at Jiandimen. She really didn¡¯t want to leave, but she couldn¡¯t refute Lin Yue¡¯s meaning. ¡°Enough, wait for others to think I bully you?¡± Lin Yue said lightly, ¡°If you don¡¯t agree with you by my side, at first I will drive you away ¡° The corners of his mouth rose, and the number one on the black list was looking for a chance to kill him, and Lin Yue didn¡¯t want to kill her. ¡°Can I really stay?¡± Lian Yin asked scaredly. But Lin Yue hadn¡¯t answered yet, Luo Xiaochen came in a hurry. People haven¡¯t arrived yet, but the hurried voice has already come, ¡°Master, there¡¯s something wrong with Ghost Sect¡­¡± Chapter 478 Lin Yue took a sip of tea, neither fast nor slow. When Luo Xiaochen saw this, he took a sigh of relief before continuing, ¡°I heard that the people of Celestial Emperor and divine sense have already begun to attack Ghost Sect.¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, Interesting secretly in his heart, it seems that Lin Xiu¡¯s action is faster than him. At the same time, Luo Xiaochen also confirmed another thing. ¡°I heard that this is the second time for the Celestial Emperor Gate and the divine sense Emperor Gate. They attacked the Tongdi Gate for the first time and stole the Supreme Treasure of the Tong Emperor. ¡° Lianyin nodded on the side, ¡°Asura Emperor Gate has also received the news, so it seems that our Qin Emperor Gate news can not be wrong.¡± ¡°It is getting more and more fun. Now.¡± Lin Yue stood up, ¡°I need to retreat for a while, and then we set off.¡± He said to Lianyin, not Luo Xiaochen. After all, for Luo Xiaochen, Lin Yue still thinks she is a member of the Asura Emperor. Now that Luo Zhao is dead, she has too many things to deal with, and she shouldn¡¯t want to mix up other imperial sect matters with herself. I didn¡¯t expect, Lin Yue tone barely fell, Lianyin hadn¡¯t answered yet, he heard Luo Xiaochen¡¯s voice first, ¡°Master is going to Ghost Sect? I want to go too.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to preside over the overall situation here?¡± Lin Yue raised an eyebrow. After thinking about it for a moment, I think it¡¯s impossible. Luo Xiaochen is not the kind of person who likes utilitarianism and power. She is more of the type of Sword Emperor who is obsessed with Martial Dao and cultivation. Luo Xiaochen smiled and said something next to Lin Yue. ¡°Heavy!¡± Lin Yue sighed, he was a good candidate, but Luo Xiaochen threw all the trivial matters to the man who had just been severely injured by her. Heaviness is really pitiful. ¡°Then can I go with the Master now?¡± ¡°Do whatever you want.¡± Lin Yue knows that she can¡¯t help her, and doesn¡¯t want to waste time . He entered another room alone, in Yan Xiaoxiao¡¯s residence. ¡°You don¡¯t need to come in anymore.¡± Send away the servant girl who is accompanying, Lin Yue enters the room alone. Lianyin was still in a state of moving, and instead of disturbing Lin Yue, she waited outside. In that mind, I still can¡¯t help but recall what I have experienced in the dormitory just now. Six hours! It¡¯s been too long! Lianyin shook the head, and the pretty face couldn¡¯t help but turn red. Luo Xiaochen on the side naturally didn¡¯t know what she was thinking, but left here temporarily, ready to order heavy other things. Although she has finished talking, she still needs a sense of responsibility for the current situation of Asura Emperor. Lin Yue was in the room alone and ordered no one to come in and disturb. Given his current relationship with Luo Xiaochen, coupled with preventing the black list from being number one, naturally no one here dared to court death. The time of purification. Lin Yue runs the cultivation base, battle body, and divine sense! At the same time, the violent power reappears in the storage ring. For the time being, the golden rays of light are placed, it looks very sacred in the past. It is Paragon blood. ¡°Although I cannot completely refining you now, it should be possible to use you to understand the third part of the eight parts of Taixu.¡± As Lin Yue thought about it, he pointed out On the blood of Paragon! Suddenly golden light filled the whole bedroom! The fragrant boudoir of Yan Xiaoxiao made Lin Yue¡¯s spirit indirectly hit a lot. But Lin Yue didn¡¯t care about these, but within the body, the third part of Taixu Babu began to appear in his mind! ¡°The third part, Garuda.¡± Lin Yue opened his eyes, and a sharp gaze burst out in an instant! ¡°The main focus is on divine sense, it should be the essence of this third part.¡± Lin Yue judged based on his 100,000 years of cultivation experience. In the room, one after another majestic energy is constantly erupting. The maids outside felt shocked by the energy fluctuations. ¡°Is the Imperial Teacher in cultivation?¡± ¡°How come there is such terrifying power, no wonder the Imperial Teacher can defeat the Beyond-Heaven Devil!¡± Although they are curious, but Lin Yue has given instructions, they naturally dare not cross the thunder pool for half a step. And Lianyin is also sitting outside. Her heart is also shocking, but it is not the first time I have seen Lin Yue¡¯s strength. ¡°Just get used to it.¡± Lianyin said to herself. A few hours have passed. Night fell, and it was also the next day. The first light that passed by dawn fell on the earth. The sky has just lit up on this day, and Yan Xiaoxiao has already arrived. ¡°Is he inside?¡± Yan Xiaoxiao spoke slowly, with a crisp and pleasant voice, which seemed to restore the Spiritual Qi of the previous floating Demon Sect little demoness. Now she is no longer the empress of aloof and remote, but Yan Xiaoxiao¡¯s face is unconsciously joyful. Especially the charming gestures in her behavior, even if not deliberately, the things in the bones, under the blessing of Lin Yue, have been more vividly and thoroughly demonstrated by her. ¡°en.¡± Lianyin immediately blushed again when she saw this beauty appear. ¡°Is he cultivation?¡± Yan Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t break in, but waited outside like Lianyin. At this moment, when looking towards Lianyin, Yan Xiaoxiao¡¯s face was also blushed. Although she was in a state of ecstasy at that time, Yan Xiaoxiao always remembered the scene where Lianyin was next to her. This seems to be a shy thing that three people experience together. ¡°en.¡± Lianyin is nodded, not dare to say anything, for fear that she will show her feet and let Yan Xiaoxiao also find that she has woken up a long time ago. I can see Yan Xiaoxiao¡¯s energetic state at this moment. It made Lianyin more curious about what happened yesterday. Soon, Luo Xiaochen also came. ¡°Master isn¡¯t okay yet?¡± Luo Xiaochen narrowed his beautiful eyes, and noticed the power of Divine Ability in the third part. It seems that he has merged a part of Paragon¡¯s blood. At this moment It turned into a beam of light and rose into the sky, directly connecting this island to the sky. ¡°I have arranged the warship, we can set off at any time.¡± Luo Xiaochen looked at the bedroom where Lin Yue was. Although he couldn¡¯t see the scene inside, Luo Xiaochen Knowing that Lin Yue¡¯s current state is extremely stable, that¡¯s enough. Soon, this golden light disappeared. The door of the room opened and Lin Yue walked out slowly. ¡°Congratulations, Master for leaving.¡± Luo Xiaochen came up to worship the boxing, and he was also delighted for Lin Yue in his eyes. ¡°The breath of Master¡¯s cultivation just now seems to be no longer at Dao Fa level.¡± ¡°Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, lightly speak.¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise. With Luo Xiaochen¡¯s innate talent, it is reasonable to see that his cultivation is one of the Five Great Divine Abilities. But divine ability is too rare, an innocent man treasuring a jade ring becomes a crime, Lin Yue still feels to be low-key. ¡°Disciple understands.¡± Luo Xiaochen obediently worshipped fist nodded, and immediately changed the subject, ¡°Ghost Sect¡¯s battle seems to be extremely fierce, but there is no news yet.¡± Chapter 479 He is bound to go to Ghost Sect. Xiao Meimei is there, and the key wheel of the Ghost Emperor is also there. If the Celestial Emperor is allowed to get the emperor wheel, he now has the emperor fire of the medicine emperor, the emperor heart of the devil emperor, and the emperor of the child emperor at the same time. Plus the fourth key, divine sense, the divine sense of the emperor door. If the Celestial Emperor is to get the fifth key, the Ghost Emperor Emperor Wheel. Then he lost this bet. According to Lin Yue¡¯s bet with the Celestial Emperor, he would give all his keys to the Celestial Emperor. All the efforts made by Qin Emperor Sect, Sword Emperor Sect, and now Asura Emperor Sect, Lin Yue was in vain. ¡°But news is coming from the Sword Emperor Sect.¡± Luo Xiaochen continued, ¡°The Sword Emperor abdicated, and the new Emperor has ascended the throne. It is the first sword of the Sword Emperor. , Yang Kai.¡± Listen. Lianyin and Yan Xiaoxiao are both happy. They naturally know the relationship between Yang Kai and Lin Yue. ¡°I heard that the new emperor had just ascended the throne, he was about to come to our Asura emperor gate, but after hearing that Ghost Sect had an accident, he turned to Ghost Sect again.¡± ¡°That kid from Yang Kai.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, ordered to go down, and the others have already started boarding the warship. This time he only brought Yan Xiaoxiao, Lianyin, and Luo Xiaochen. Not even other servant girls. Because Lin Yue feels that servant girl is no longer needed, can these three women still serve themselves badly? On the way, Ghost Sect¡¯s intelligence began to spread. Luo Xiaochen and Lianyin report to Lin Yue immediately. ¡°The six ghost sects have been broken by the Celestial Emperor and the divine sense emperor. The remaining four gates are still struggling to support at this moment.¡± Luo Xiaochen finished his report. Lian Yin is also nodded, ¡°Qindimen also received the same information, I have sound transmission to the Imperial Brother them, and the Imperial Father gave the Imperial Brother military power, saying that Qindimen only waited for the Imperial Teacher. If ordered, they will raise troops to support Ghost Sect.¡± Lin Yue listen, nodded. ¡°Bai Xuechen also went to Ghost Sect?¡± Lianyin nodded, ¡°Eldest Imperial Brother¡¯s vanguard is already close to Ghost Sect¡¯s Star Domain, and it seems that they are still with Asura Emperor Gate There are a lot of conflicts among the people.¡± ¡°By the way, the Sixth Imperial Brother Xi Nian and the Low-key Sect are also here.¡± Lin Yue looked at the tea cup in his hand, ¡°Low-key Zong?¡± ¡°I heard that Qin Wunian, the low-key Zongyou envoy, is the breakthrough rule. At this moment, he is the head coach and the deputy commander is served by Qingqing. However, the low-key Zong is not sending many troops. It¡¯s a battle strength of the upper realm level.¡± Lin Yue nodded, ¡°Where is Yang Kai?¡± ¡°The Sword Emperor Sect originally went to the Ghost Sect Outland first, it seems I heard that the low-key clan is on the way, and now the army has stopped and is preparing to rendezvous with the low-key clan.¡± The second daughter one after another reports the itinerary on the road. ¡°It¡¯s okay for everyone to get together.¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, stand up and say, ¡°Is there someone coming for fun?¡± Listening to this, the three women immediately felt a little bad. When I stepped out of the deck, I immediately saw a silhouette standing on the bow of the ship. The three Lianyin women immediately became vigilant. Because they saw Luo Xiaochen¡¯s expression. Apparently the latter was also shocked by this sudden appearance. But to think carefully, Luo Xiaochen is the top powerhouse of Rule 3 Heavenly Layer, so she can¡¯t even detect the arrival. That can only explain the strength of the comer even more. ¡°Avatar is here again.¡± Lin Yue spread out his hands, stood up behind the third daughter, and said helplessly to the woman in front of him. The person who came this time is Divine Sense Dimen Huajieyu. It¡¯s just that Lin Yue knows that this is no longer the original Hua Jieyu who used the man¡¯s superiority. Her body has been occupied by the black list. ¡°Ghost Sect is over. I¡¯m here to warn you not to interfere.¡± Hua Jieyu came in a cold voice. The cold voice still retains Hua Jieyu¡¯s original voice. But the three women clearly heard that there was a bit of non-human ji¨¦ ji¨¦ in the voice. ¡°I was originally curious about how the old fellow of the divine sense emperor was always proud and arrogant, how he was persuaded by the Celestial Emperor to cooperate and attacked Tongdimen together.¡± Lin Yue looked at the black list that appeared in front of him. If Hua Jieyu was one of the thirty-three Avatars, then his doubts would be solved. ¡°Now it seems that after Hua Jieyu went back to the Divine Sense Emperor Gate, you started to act.¡± Lin Yue touched his chin, and denied his own. Judging, ¡°No, from the very beginning, you just acted.¡± Same as the wind keeps wooing other highnesses. Perhaps a long time ago, Hua Jieyu, one of the thirty-three Avatars, had already begun to promote today¡¯s things in the Divine Sense Emperor. ¡°This is not something you can manage. If you dare to come to Ghost Sect, this seat will make you regret it.¡± The number one on the black list came out sharply, stepping forward. Luo Xiaochen¡¯s three daughters immediately became nervous. Especially Lianyin, trembling all over, the person in front of her has always been the monster in her heart, a nightmare that will swallow her at any time! The first gaze of the black list meets Lin Yue, and a terrifying divine sense surges out! ¡°Careful!¡± Luo Xiaochen¡¯s three daughters immediately stood in front of Lin Yue, perceiving an unprecedented sense of crisis, and Luo Xiaochen¡¯s three laws quickly operated, showing that Luo Xiaochen was fighting against Luo Zhao. At the same time, the same concentration! hong long! On the deck of the battleship, although there were no extremely strong fluctuations in battle strength, the three women¡¯s minds were stinging at the same time! ¡°Avatar¡¯s specialty, can you make perfect use of it, or even adjust to the peak of the domain?¡± Lin Yue¡¯s expression is surprisingly calm, without the slightest tension in facing the enemy. He looked at ¡°Hua Jieyu¡± in front of him. Like Lianyin¡¯s ancient zither line, the current number one on the black list is attacked by Hua Jieyu¡¯s divine sense. ¡°You are very smart, even smarter than anyone.¡± The black list is close to Lin Yue again, ¡°divine sense is invisible and invisible, not Diqin and Diyin can Restraint, you should understand that today may be your death date.¡± ¡°I said.¡± Lin Yue spread his hands, a little impatient, ¡°Unless you The real body appears, otherwise you can¡¯t kill me.¡± ¡°But there is no way. After all, you are still worried about the prison master. Once the real body appears, maybe the prison master will also take action. You have not defeated him. Grasp.¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, seeing through all the eyes, making the black list number one furious, the killing intent of divine sense 3 Heavenly Layer came crashing! On the entire deck of the battleship, the divine sense storm roared, and the huge battleship was moving forward peacefully in the starry sky, but at this moment, the whole head began to tilt down! ¡°It would be troublesome to break the ship.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s tone suddenly became cold. At the moment when the first divine sense attack on the black list, his double Suddenly, two golden lights burst out! This golden light is not his ternary power, but the third part of Taixu Eight Parts, Garuda! Golden light soars into the sky, Lin Yue¡¯s eyes, not only golden light, but also a thunderbolt-like Buddha sound! ¡°This is¡­¡± Even if it is the number one on the black list, his eyes widened at this moment, and he was shocked, ¡°divine ability!¡± Chapter 480 divine sense and golden light roar together! Lin Yue squinted his eyes slightly and felt the domineering power of the divine sense rule 3 Heavenly Layer, which has caused the turbulence of the starry sky! He raised his hand and grabbed it in the direction of Outland, ¡°I can¡¯t play the limit of formidable power now, so I can only borrow some power.¡± At this moment, inside the Outland Demon Cavern , A violent Power of Darkness soared into the sky, breaking through the layers of the starry sky that are not known how many ten thousand li apart, and directly descending on the Emperor Gate Star Domain! Without the Emperor Gate Star Domain that penetrates the boundary gate, there is no longer any need to stay. This force, booming, descends on Lin Yue¡¯s battleship! ¡°Who are you?¡± The black list number one is shocked again. She tried her best to avoid Lin Yue¡¯s Diyin and Diqin, but now she discovered that Lin Yue actually has her unknown hole cards! This Power of Darkness vented down, and all poured into Lin Yue within the body! Dark storm erupted from around Lin Yue¡¯s body, the latter corner of the mouth raise, Taixu Jialouluo chapter running, after integrating Power of Darkness, the three women were actually retreated. The three women, including Luo Xiaochen, are all shocked by this power that seems to be coming from the sky! When did the Imperial Teacher still have such a strong power? Lian Yin was shocked. Yan Xiaoxiaofang¡¯s heartbeat moved extremely fast. After she was shocked by Lin Yue¡¯s battle strength, she thought she knew Lin Yue enough. But now I discovered that this man is not something she can see through. Luo Xiaochen¡¯s eyes were dignified. At the moment when Power of Darkness merged with Lin Yue, her distance was only about three feet apart, as if she felt a familiar feeling. ¡°That is, the power of the Outer Domain Demon Cavern!¡± She felt a sting in her mind, but felt that after the young man had swallowed all the power, there was a sudden addition of golden behind her. illusory shadow! When this illusory shadow appeared, it suppressed the divine sense of all of them. ¡°Galuda, Golden Winged Great Peng!¡± Lin Yue¡¯s flat voice came, but it was like a thunderbolt, and the illusory shadow behind it suddenly spread its wings, and its wings stretched impressively Ten thousand zhang distance to both sides! ¡°Golden Wings Great Peng, feeds on dragon souls.¡± Lin Yue speaks again, behind him, Golden Winged Great Peng roars directly in front, the top 3 Heavenly Layer divine on the black list. The law of sense is overwhelmed by this force! crushing dry weeds and smashing rotten wood! Thousand zhang at the front of the warship, like the sun rising in the big day, rays of light ten thousand zhang, wherever you go, wipe out all falsehoods! After the Golden Winged Great Peng dissipated, Lin Yue wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. Even with his current skill, it seems that he still has a long way to go to perfectly inherit the power of Black Feather. But it is enough to deal with an Avatar. ¡°Very well, your strength has surprised this constellation again. Within the starry sky, you will be the greatest enemy of this constellation.¡± Hua Jieyu stood on the bow of the ship. At this moment, her upper body has been seriously injured, but her trauma looked extremely serious in the past, but the injury of the inner divine sense is even more serious. ¡°Trifling a ray of Remnant Soul, why dare you to take me as your enemy.¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, as soon as this remark came out, it immediately made the black list in front of you first The expression on his face became more solemn. ¡°Impudent!¡± She sternly said, ¡°The hypocritical thing of Prison Master, if he hadn¡¯t betrayed the Nine Emperors, how could this World become like this?¡± Lin Yue shook his head helplessly, ¡°He has always been the righteous party. As for betrayal, that is another prisoner¡¯s wrongdoing. He has already suffered thousands of years of punishment.¡± In Lin Yue¡¯s eyes, there is a reminiscence of the history of this starry sky. He continued, ¡°And you are different. You are an outsider. This place does not belong to you.¡± ¡°Then why not Let me go out.¡± The number one on the black list is surprised by what Lin Yue knows. This kid appears out of thin air. He actually knows more than her. ¡°Because you also made mistakes, the Prisoner made mistakes, so stay here to confess, and so do you.¡± Lin Yue said, take a step forward, ¡°Your body is already Being rejected by this World, just as another prisoner was also being rejected, the will of this starry sky is rejecting those who betray him and imprisoning those who hurt him.¡± ¡°Damn the starry sky, prison. You deserve to die too, when their hypocritical masks are torn off by this seat, it is when this seat leaves this starry sky.¡± Waving his sleeves and stepping into the air, the black list first left. Lin Yue did not continue to shoot, but Heiyu¡¯s power was still there, but he knew that even if he took down the Avatar with an injury, it would not do any harm to the body. So now, he doesn¡¯t even have the desire to do something. ¡°Let¡¯s see who can have the last laugh.¡± After Lin Yue said, the number one on the black list has disappeared in the starry sky. The three women realized that the battle was over. But they all feel a little guilty in their hearts. Although they took the initiative to help Lin Yue, how come they can¡¯t help Lin Yue with a little help at a critical time? ¡°Will she come again?¡± Looking at the calm starry sky, Lianyin still feels avoided a catastrophe. If Lin Yue weren¡¯t here, I¡¯m afraid the three of them would be planted here today. ¡°It won¡¯t be anymore.¡± Lin Yue shook the head and continued to judge, ¡°It seems that this thing is inevitable for Ghost Sect.¡± He thought that the attack on Tongdimen and Ghost Sect was started by Lin¡¯s cultivation base and his gambling agreement. Of course, repairing the Celestial Emperor itself is naturally the plan, but the divine sense Emperor, driven by Hua Jieyu, who is the number one on the black list, is pregnant with another ghost. ¡°Ghost Sect, is the Celestial Emperor gate and the divine sense Emperor gate besieging Ghost Sect, is it related to her?¡± Luo Xiaochen also asked at the same time. The faces of Yan Xiaoxiao and Lianyin became solemn at the same time. They have never seen the existence of this terrifying shot so frequently before. But now I have seen the number one on the black list three times and four times, but every crisis occurs by my side, and it makes them feel more and more dangerous about the number one on the black list. ¡°Ghost Sect connects to the underworld. She promotes the battle of the imperial gate and attacks Ghost Sect, which may be related to the underworld.¡± Lin Yue seems to be just a guess. In fact, this answer is already affirmed in my heart at this moment. next moment, within the starry sky, suddenly one after another The law of fear suddenly converges at this moment. ¡°Ghost Sect¡¯s direction.¡± Lin Yue squinted his eyes slightly and noticed the power of these laws. The familiar feeling is exactly the same as the feelings of endless wind and Lianyin and Hua Jieyu. ¡°Are the thirty-three Avatars gathered?¡± Lin Yue immediately turned around, and as expected, Lian Yin was already showing a look of horror behind him. Her whole body is bathed in strange rays of light, as if her body exists in another place in the universe, and she is sending out a call at this moment! ¡°I¡¯m so scared.¡± Lianyin couldn¡¯t help but burst into tears. She tried her best to get rid of this call, but the body had already unconsciously started to follow Floating empty. Chapter 481 Neither Luo Xiaochen nor Yan Xiaoxiao understand what the rays of light are on Lianyin now. However, Lin Yue made a decisive decision, and directly raised Death God in his hand, cutting off the traction from the starry sky! It¡¯s just that this traction counter-shock force collided with his Divine Ability, directly causing Lin Yue to spit out a mouthful of blood! Fortunately, after this blade, Kuroba¡¯s power dissipated, and Lianyin¡¯s entire lovable body fell down. ¡°Take care of her.¡± Lin Yue left a sentence. If an ordinary man said this sentence, I am afraid that as Yan Xiaoxiao¡¯s current identity, he will immediately become jealous. But Lin Yue has this overbearing and irresistible charm. Even if he is ordering them to take care of another woman, Yan Xiaoxiao still has no thoughts to resist. As if this was an order from an emperor, she must be convincing to execute it. ¡°You stay here, slowly approach Ghost Sect.¡± After Lin Yue finished speaking, it was the place where the normal Transmission Array started. The Transmission Array inherited by the stars for hundreds of millions of years was discovered and memorized by Lin Yue in a special way, and only he can derive these Transmission Arrays. And these Transmission Arrays, like a boundless spider web, cover one universe after another Star Domain. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Lian Yin immediately noticed something wrong. Luo Xiaochen also looked at Lin Yue anxiously, ¡°Master, are you going to Ghost Sect first?¡± ¡°That thing moves faster than I thought, Ghost Sect As the entrance to the underworld, it is also the last line of defense for K?itigarbha Bodhisattva.¡± Lin Yue said truthfully, ¡°K?itigarbha Bodhisattva is the prisoner of the Starry Prison and is equivalent to the Guardian God of the Starry Sky.¡± > He looked in the direction of Ghost Sect, ¡°Since summon has all the Avatars, his true body is bound to come, and the decisive battle is finally coming.¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise , The blood all over the body rarely boiled. ¡°I will go to Ghost Sect to see the situation first, and leave it to you here.¡± After listening, the three women immediately disagreed. But before they could speak, Lin Yue had left the ship. ¡°Suck!¡± Luo Xiaochen has been collecting information about the battle of Ghost Sect, how can he not know what Ghost Sect means at this moment. That is the most dangerous place in the starry sky, even purgatory! But she wanted to see where Lin Yue went after leaving the warship, but when she flew to the bow and looked down, she couldn¡¯t see Lin Yue at all. ¡°Master!¡± Luo Xiaochen¡¯s divine sense spread out, without any trace of Lin Yue. How is it possible! Master disappeared out of thin air! Luo Xiaochen was surprised. This Master, whom she thought she knew, once again showed two hole cards today, and both of them shocked her already experienced and knowledgeable discipline! ¡°No one can be found.¡± Luo Xiaochen turned his head back and said to the other two women. Lianyin immediately came back to his senses from surprise, and stood up worriedly, ¡°Ghost Sect, he must go to Ghost Sect first.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go too ¡° Where can Yan Xiaoxiao manage other dangers? Now Lin Yue¡¯s life is the most important in her heart. At the same time. In the outer circle of Ghost Sect, a heaven-shaking, earth-shattering battle is unfolding. Countless laws and the roar of the power of the supreme collide, constantly erupting in this starry sky! Ghost Sect has six doors and three gates. At this moment, the six passages have been fragmented, leaving only six huge but broken starry sky tunnels, connecting to the inside of Ghost Sect. It¡¯s just that these six tunnels are like suspension bridges. Now there are three fractures. The remaining three have also begun to shake after the two forces¡¯ continuous trampling, and they seem to be unable to hold on for long. ¡°Six paths lead to the inside of Ghost Sect, let me go!¡± ¡°I heard that one of the ghost generals is a stunning beauty at the top of the starry sky. If you meet, remember to catch it alive. , I have to enjoy this ghostly beauty.¡± ¡°The Celestial Emperor has orders, don¡¯t stay wherever you go, rush!¡± Six roads are broken, and the battle is spreading. And entering, in front of these people, there are three generals! ¡°Ghost general, here is the defense line guarded by the four ghost generals.¡± ¡°The four major ghost generals, how come there are only ghosts, ghosts, and ghosts, the most beautiful ghost generals go Where is it?¡± They looked around, and there were only three ghost generals in front of them, and the fourth battle strength group, the area symbolizing the magic general, was led by Xiong Wenlong. ¡°The name of Master, can you humiliate you?¡± Xiong Wenlong¡¯s eyes are red, and he has no idea how many people have been killed in the battle these days. It¡¯s just that there are too many of these people. The coalition forces of the two Great Emperor Sects have already defeated them. Even if Xiong Wenlong¡¯s battle strength is fully erupted at this moment, people have already seen a sense of depression, and obviously he can¡¯t support it for too long. ¡°Then we will kill you first, and then find your Master!¡± ¡°The enchantress is not here, first take the sprites and the three generals.¡± Outside the three generals, it seems to have become a purgatory. At this moment, above the army, two silhouettes are above everyone. One of them has white hair at his breath, with vertical pupils in his eyes, and looks the same as Lin Yue. Who else could he be if he wasn¡¯t Lin Xiu? As for the other person, he is a white clothed old man, his eyes are not vertical pupils, but they are also different from ordinary people, that is a pair of purple pupils! This purple pupil overlooks the earth, white clothed old man divine poise and sagelike features, and the divine sense outside the body fluctuates outwards. Those pupils seem to see through everyone¡¯s cultivation base. ¡°It¡¯s only a matter of time before it breaks here, but after the ghost general, the one in the Hall of Female Ghosts¡­¡± The old man spoke slowly. The Celestial Emperor on the side sneered, ¡°Only one person in this world can enter my eyes, and no one else is my opponent.¡± The old man squinted slightly,¡± Celestial Emperor battle strength Wushuang, who is the one who can be your only opponent?¡± He secretly thought, according to this dialogue, he divine sense, the Emperor and the Celestial Emperor are working together. It¡¯s normal if you are holding each other back and forth. So the divine sense emperor originally thought that Lin Xiu would be talking about himself. ¡°He will come sooner or later. I hope that when he comes, I will have taken the female ghost.¡± Lin Xiu said in a cold voice, the one he hated the most appeared in his heart people. It was his belief to defeat Lin Yue. Repairing Celestial Emperor is just thinking about Lin Yue, where can I care about the divine sense emperor next to him, at this moment, his old face is soaked, speechless for a long time. ¡°Foreign enemies attack my Ghost Sect, die for me.¡± Divine sense The emperor¡¯s complexion is no longer good, and now there is Ghost Sect d¨ªsciple who wants to rush to move him. The ground breaks on Tai Sui¡¯s head? The purple pupils turned, and all the dozens of d¨ªsciples¡¯ minds pierced. The next moment, their heads burst open, and the blood mist permeated. ¡°Emperor-level!¡± ¡°The two, are they the emperor of the divine sense emperor gate and the Celestial Emperor gate?¡± ¡°the emperor What about the level, these people attacked my Ghost Sect, even if I knew that I was lost, I would wait to protect this place!¡± ¡°Wait for the master general to exit, maybe we can win this battle. Hold on!¡± These people of Ghost Sect, including Xiong Wenlong and Bai Bai, have already begun to strike three generals even if they have repeatedly failed. But they are still fighting in blood, no one backs away! ¡­¡­ In the Hall of Female Ghosts. A place that symbolizes the highest point of Ghost Sect. The Ghost Sect female ghost is sitting on the throne at this time. She had a killing intent with her eyes on her, and she was ready to fight, but at this moment, a teleporting light appeared in front of her! Chapter 482 She was very surprised. This is the Hall of Female Ghosts. Outsiders who want to come in must pass through the Sanjiangmen. This is also the reason why Celestial Emperor gate and divine sense Emperor gate attacked Sanjiang gate. But at this moment, the teleportation light landed in a formation, and actually entered her hall of female ghosts directly, and came out alive with a handsome boy with black hair. ¡°It¡¯s you¡­¡± Even with the strength of the female monarch level, there was still a stir in Lin Yue¡¯s moment when he appeared. ¡°Last palm, I¡¯ll give it back to you.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s cold voice came. After listening, the female ghost felt a terrifying murderous aura, rushing to herself like a tide from Lin Yue¡¯s location. ¡°You have become a lot stronger, I felt strange the first time.¡± The female Yun squinted her eyes, staring at Lin Yue, ¡°Why do you and Xiu Celestial Emperor is exactly the same.¡± ¡°What kind of look¡­¡± Lin Yue¡¯s old face twitched, a little displeased, thinking of Xiu Celestial Emperor¡¯s white hair and vertical pupils, ¡°Compared to that non- Mainstream, I¡¯m obviously more handsome.¡± Rao Yi¡¯s stunning cold face, but also after hearing this sentence, couldn¡¯t help but tremble slightly. ¡°What do you mean by non-mainstream? You trespassed into the forbidden land, do you want me to get revenge?¡± The female Yan Ming¡¯s eyes looked at Lin Yue, condescending, but she seemed to be facing this face There is no oppression force that any emperor should have. It seems that even though I have the status of Ghost Sect emperor at this moment, in the eyes of the young man who stands there next, he is just an ordinary person. ¡°Do you do it?¡± Lin Yue right hand lifted up, and Death God reappeared behind him, and the blade pointed directly at the throne where the female ghost was! The breath of divine ability appears. Lin Yue has realized the third Garuda of Taixu, and because of this, his dragon and Yaksha divine ability have reached a peak realm that is more powerful than before. Now the breath of divine ability is displayed in front of the female ghost, who had a slightly angry expression, but it was a little discolored. ¡°Above Taoism¡­¡± She clearly felt that this Death God transit method is already not in Taoism level. ¡°Divine ability?¡± The murderous aura, Ling Ran, took a step and appeared in front of Lin Yue. ¡°Divine ability is invincible, but unfortunately with your current cultivation base, you are not yet my opponent.¡± The two are extremely close. Lin Yue assaults the senses of the emperor¡¯s wrath, but not at all backing up, but also takes a step forward, except that his cultivation base is much lower than that of the emperor. However, the aggressiveness in his eyes is no one can compare to him! The female Yun met his gaze, and she was immediately taken aback in her heart subconsciously, and was forced back by the seemingly fifteen-sixteen-year-old gaze in an imposing manner. ¡°I can come in, and you also know that I am exactly the same as the Celestial Emperor, then guess, is the Celestial Emperor already able to fight here?¡± Listen, The pupils of the female ghost are dilated, and the killing intent is pervasive, like a long bow that has been opened, and the arrow on the string will shoot Lin Yue at any time. ¡°You¡¯d better give me a little leisure. Now I am the only one coming in. If you dare to do something, I don¡¯t guarantee that the army of divine sense and Celestial Emperor will be flat at the next moment. This female ghost palace.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s cold voice suddenly came. He showed incomparable domineering intentions all over his body, instantly surpassing the female ghost. ¡°With the strength of the two Great Emperor Sects, even if your Ghost Sect d¨ªsciple resists, it is destined to be destroyed with Ghost Sect today.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s second warning The sound came. At this moment, although the female ghost has not backed away, there is no longer the imposing manner between her expressions. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m cracking a joke.¡± Lin Yue spread his hands, and the last time the female ghost hit him in front of Xiao Meimei. Now he also meant to scare the female ghost. The latter blinked, the Emperor crown motionless, and the whole person looked at Lin Yue as if petrified, she forcibly suppressed the anger in her heart. Continue to listen to Lin Yue casually, ¡°If I belong to the Celestial Emperor and the divine sense Emperor, I am afraid that I will not only come in by myself now, so I have to pull an emperor level to protect myself. ¡° Lin Yue stepped forward again, and could already hear the female ghost¡¯s breathing speed gradually, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be slapped by your crazy lady again.¡± ¡± impudent!¡± The Empress was furious. Since she became the throne, in the hundreds of years, no one has dared to speak to herself like this. crazy lady? She never thought that someone would dare to call herself that way in this Star Domain, and she still called it one-sidedly. When the female ghost breath broke out, Lin Yue seemed to have retreated from the position of several ten zhang as expected, and reached the end of the female ghost palace! The girl thought he was persuaded, but Lin Yue casually took a chair next to him and sat down, and tasted his own tea. This look makes the female ghost even more annoyed. Is this person deliberately sent by the enemy to confuse her? ¡°I don¡¯t care about the survival of Ghost Sect.¡± Lin Yue shook the teacup in his hand. He has already drunk this piece of tea from any place in Star Domain. It is still Ghost. Sect¡¯s special Higan Flower with tea impressed him the most. Taking a sip of tea, like wine and tea, real and dreamlike, Lin Yue enjoyed it for a long time, ¡°I¡¯m looking for someone.¡± Her bright eyes stared at Lin Yue, she could actually kill the person in front of her at any time. However, although this person hates him, every word can control her mind repeatedly, which makes her have no chance to start at all. ¡°She is not here, you can die.¡± After the female ghost said, the temperature of the entire female ghost hall suddenly dropped. ¡°Where did she go?¡± Lin Yue spoke slowly, a deep gaze flashed with rays of light, ¡°I see, after counting the time, it should be almost the same Now.¡± ¡°Do you know?¡± The girl didn¡¯t expect, and Lin Yue seemed to know the whereabouts of Xiao Meimei. ¡°K?itigarbha¡¯s time seems to be running out.¡± Lin Yue sighed, sounding a little regretful, but the expression on his face was still extremely calm. He looked down on anyone¡¯s death, so he didn¡¯t care about it. This sigh is obviously just to make this sentence more shocking to the female man. ¡°Why do you know this?¡± In the Hall of Female Ghosts, the air has been cold to the extreme, and even Lin Yue could see his breath appearing one after another while he breathed. Pillars of ice mist. But at this brief moment, outside the hall, the sound of fighting has been getting closer. The sound of one after another wailing has already reached the Hall of Female Ghosts. At this time, Lin Yue received sound transmissions from Yang Kai, Qin Wunian, Bai Xuechen, and Luo Xiaochen in the storage ring. The people from Qin Emperor Gate, Low-key Sect, Sword Emperor Gate, and Asura Emperor Gate are all here! ! ¡°You don¡¯t need to care about this.¡± Lin Yue knows that time is running out. Since they can come with sound transmission, it means that the battle line is already very close here. The battle in the Hall of Female Ghosts is something that will happen at any time. Lin Yue¡¯s eyes met the female ghost, ¡°I¡¯m here to talk about cooperation with you.¡± Chapter 483 The girl has been completely irritated by Lin Yue, where can I hear him. ¡°Not worthy?¡± Lin Yue knows that the nonsense is over, there is no need to consume it anymore, ¡°I planned to talk to you as an ordinary person.¡± He put down the teacup, stood up, stood with his hands in his hands, his expression showing a deep and domineering imposing manner, ¡°This seat is the Imperial Teacher of Qindimen.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s voice fell. , The whole person took a step forward, and the female ghost was shocked by his imposing manner and the five words Imperial Teacher, the killing intent slowed down. ¡°This seat is also the Master of Prince Asura.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s second sentence falls, and one step forward, the whole person¡¯s imposing manner is sharp to the extreme. Lord Chen¡­The battle strength in the Imperial Gate Star Domain is closest to the existence of the emperor class¡­ This kid belongs to Lord Chen. Master? No one would dare to tell this lie, because even telling this lie would be tantamount to offending Lord Chen, plus the crime of deceiving the king by the female ant in front of him. So when the female Yan¡¯s eyes met Lin Yue, she believed Lin Yue. ¡°Who are you?¡± The female Yan facial expression grave, did not kill Lin Yue at the beginning, just because she could see that this kid has an extremely important role in the charm of the general status. Although she has never had any affection with any man herself. But after hundreds of years of emperorship, how can you not know about men and women? ¡°Also, this seat is the big brother of Yang Kai, the new sword master of the Sword Emperor Sect.¡± The third sentence comes down, and Lin Yue is already close again. Within three feet of the female ghost. He didn¡¯t bother to pay attention to the latter¡¯s shock, he continued to say calmly, ¡°Now, am I worthy?¡± The girl clenched her teeth tightly. This is the first time I met such annoying person. He frightened himself once. Later, when Ghost Sect was alive and dead, he deliberately revealed his identity to prove his status. ¡°I knew I would be crushed and bullied by you today, I should have killed you in the first place.¡± The female Yan couldn¡¯t help cursing in her heart! In her world, there is always something straightforward. No one in this Star Domain can have the power to make her speak with fear. But now, Lin Yue has this kind of power in front of her, so she can¡¯t say this sentence. ¡°In the face of the emperor, others have never dared to be angry but dare not speak. The woman didn¡¯t expect that one day she will do the same, right?¡± Lin Yue said lightly , The stunning woman in front of the emperor rank was already speechless with anger. ¡°Tell me about your cooperation.¡± The female Yun gritted her teeth, she didn¡¯t dare to care about Lin Yue offending herself. Lin Yue finally showed the respect he should have after seeing his attitude towards herself, so she said with a smile, ¡°I came to Ghost Sect for Li Jun?¡± ¡± I can¡¯t see you now.¡± The girl coldly said, and Lin Yue had already scolded Lin Yue in her eyes. Now that Ghost Sect is alive and dead, even if the magic sage Li Jun comes out, he can only fight, how can he have a love affair with you? ¡°I know, what I¡¯m talking about is that I can help Ghost Sect escape today¡¯s extinguish sect.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s wording is not at all, you are polite. Especially when it comes to the word extinguish sect, there is obviously a flash of anger in the eyes of the woman. ¡°Don¡¯t get angry. I think you know the situation outside. You didn¡¯t do it because the Celestial Emperor and the divine sense didn¡¯t do it either.¡± Lin Yue Analyze the current situation, ¡°Now it looks like a small fight, but in fact it is between the emperors and the battle strength below the emperor level. When they are over, it is the emperor level. Fight.¡± The face of the empress is extremely ugly. It¡¯s not because Lin Yue made a mistake, but because he said it too sharply. Once the army of the three generals retreats, Ghost Sect¡¯s sub-battle strength collapses, and the next moment is the time when the battle of the monarch class comes. ¡°The female Yan¡¯s expression tells me that you are not sure to deal with the Celestial Emperor and the divine sense emperor at the same time.¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, lightly said with a smile, ¡°I can solve one of them like you, this is cooperation.¡± ¡°Really?¡± The face of the female Yan changed again, because Lin Yue promised that if it is true, That is definitely a life-saving straw for Ghost Sect. ¡°I have shown my identity and divine ability, will there be fakes?¡± Lin Yue spread his hands, a little helpless, dare you to say what you just said for a long time for nothing? ? ¡°What about the conditions?¡± The female ÷É forcibly suppressed the joy in her heart, but she also understood that this is a utilitarian world, and the connection between the emperors is entirely from From the benefits. ¡°Promise, I¡¯m going to the underworld.¡± Lin Yue raised his eyebrows and turned around, deliberately not going to see the female ghost. He naturally guessed the entanglement on the woman¡¯s face at the moment, but Lin Yue¡¯s actions told him, and there was no discussion. Either agree or Lin Yue will leave now. ¡°Why did you enter the underworld?¡± The female Yan reminded me, ¡°Since it is a cooperation, I am frankly, now Ming Sect, you may not have good fruit when you enter. Eat.¡± ¡°I know, I mean, wait for Xiao Meimei¡­no, after Li Jun comes out, I will go in again.¡± Lin Yue Shen dumbly said, ¡°K?itigarbha¡¯s time is running out, I have something to ask him.¡± After saying the truth, the female ghost also heard the rare sincerity of this person. It seems that this person still has some connotations under his unruly and arrogant behavior. ¡°As long as it doesn¡¯t affect Jun¡¯er, I can agree.¡± Nudded said. ¡°The time is just right.¡± At the moment when the female ghost agreed, outside the hall, a rumbling sound followed, directly smashed the gate of the female ghost hall. ¡°hehe, long time no see, female ghost.¡± This great hall, which symbolizes the most sacred place of Ghost Sect, was lifted from the roof at this moment, revealing the divine The silhouette of the sense Emperor and Celestial Emperor. What followed was the entire group of Xiong Wenlong who had retracted the front line here. ¡°The Empress, the Three Generals are already¡­¡± Xiong Wenlong was hesitant to speak, and the corners of his eyes had already merged with blood and tears. ¡°Retreat.¡± She saw these hundreds of people, without Xiong Wenlong going on, she naturally understood that at this moment, her Ghost Sect¡¯s battle strength, only These are left. The smell of foul wind and bloody rain came from outside the great hall. And Xiong Wen¡¯s dragon body is also covered with blood. The female ghost shot and stood in front of everyone. Xiong Wenlong and the others are sighed in relief. ¡°Isn¡¯t that Lin Imperial Teacher?¡± The clothes next to him were a little torn and white, and he immediately recognized the teenager beside Nv Yan. ¡°Imperial Teacher?¡± Xiong Wenlong¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°It is indeed Lin Imperial Teacher, but why, here?¡± Before the same as Xiong Wenlong Those who went to the Sword Emperor Gate also recognized Lin Yue. ¡°Imperial Teacher, is it the Qindimen who came to help us?¡± Those d¨ªsciples of Ghost Sect thought of this, rays of light appeared on their faces. ¡°Are you here?¡± Outside the Hall of Female Ghosts, the black and heavy army of the two Great Emperor Sects has already obscured the sky outside. The Celestial Emperor Xiu looked down and his eyes fell on On Lin Yue. He was the first person to discover Lin Yue. Because that face is the purpose of his coming here. Chapter 484 Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, meet Lin Xiu¡¯s eyes, both of them are Without caring about other people, each minding their own business started a conversation. ¡°I have the winning ticket, even if you come in person now, you can¡¯t stop me.¡± Xiu Celestial Emperor squinted his eyes slightly, and even he was extremely surprised by Lin Yue¡¯s appearance. . The repairable Celestial Emperor quickly smiled again, ¡°Interesting, worthy of being the only opponent I value. It has repeatedly made me unable to think of your plan. This is where you are interesting.¡± ¡°Celestial Emperor, this kid is your opponent?¡± divine sense The emperor sneered, too high? Isn¡¯t this the only opponent valued by the Monarch level? Isn¡¯t this kidding him? Seeing the Celestial Emperor being silent, I don¡¯t even bother to pay attention to him. The divine sense old emperor blushed, and said to Lin Yue and the woman coldly, ¡°Dying is approaching, does the woman still want to resist?¡± He glanced around, Ghost Sect, which has been immortal for thousands of years, has become a ruin today, ¡°Ghost Sect can¡¯t stand the battle of the emperor class anymore, and the female ghost has to think about it. ¡° The divine sense emperor gave a warning. The female man¡¯s face flushed with anger, but the perseverance in her eyes was already obvious. So many people in Ghost Sect died, but none of them surrendered. This kind of blood energy originated from her, the emperor. But she hasn¡¯t spoken yet, the emperor of divine sense looked towards Lin Yue, ¡°You do not seem to be from Ghost Sect?¡± Lin Yue looked over calmly, But he ignored the divine sense emperor. I looked around all around, but Hua Jieyu was nowhere to be seen. Before the number one on the black list used Hua Jieyu¡¯s body to fight him, after being beaten back, I don¡¯t know where he is now. ¡°Leave it to me here, you guys step back first.¡± Not only did Lin Yue not answer the question of the divine sense emperor, but instead went to the Xiong Wenlong entire group. These remaining people are the only remaining bloody d¨ªsciple of Ghost Sect. ¡°Imperial Teacher!¡± Xiong Wenlong¡¯s eyes were full of tears. This sentence is enough to see Lin Yue¡¯s purpose here. Too many people hit a person when he¡¯s down, and Xiong Wenlong, the icing on the cake, has also seen a lot. The most rare people are those who really provide timely help. ¡°The Master is right, the Imperial Teacher is the greatest good person in the world.¡± Xiong Wenlong worshipped his fists again and firmly grasped Lin Yue¡¯s hand, ¡°Unfortunately, I¡¯m Ghost Sect today. Hard to avoid calamity, we understand the imperial teacher¡¯s intentions, and ask the Imperial Teacher to take care of yourself and leave first.¡± ¡°No, listen to me.¡± Lin Yue The emperor¡¯s determined voice spread, and Xiong Wenlong and the others felt tight. Even though Lin Yue¡¯s voice is harsh and cold at the moment, in their eyes, it is that they would rather sacrifice themselves to protect them from evacuation. ¡°Imperial Teacher morality reaching up to the clouds!¡± ¡°If I can spend this tribulation today, my Ghost Sect will never be an enemy of Qindimen!¡± p> Many people bowed down. The female Yun on the side also looked at Lin Yue in surprise. When did this annoying guy be so generous? Only Lin Yue¡¯s old face twitched. What he thought was that reinforcements will come soon. If these wounded soldiers are still on the front line, when the time comes in the way, it will be troublesome. ¡°Okay, go back a little.¡± Lin Yue said impatiently, the people like Ghost Sect still had tears in their eyes, but fortunately they still stepped back obediently. . ¡°Heaven¡¯s killing thing, I am asking you something.¡± Divine sense Emperor Zitong fell on Lin Yue, ¡°you brat courting death!¡± Have he ever suffered today¡¯s humiliation? The Celestial Emperor on the side is just a rising star, but he doesn¡¯t pay attention to himself everywhere. Now this Lin Yue is the same. Trifling is too high. Regardless of whether he has a background or not, the emperor of divine sense decided to spread all his qi on him! ¡°Imperial Teacher, be careful!¡± Xiong Wenlong and Baibai immediately shouted, and the others in Ghost Sect, at this moment, when they saw the Emperor-level shot, heartbeat raised their throats. It¡¯s not that they have never seen it before, Ghost Sect just went to attack the divine sense emperor, all of them died miserably! But Lin Yue heard these words and saw that the emperor of divine sense took action against him, but there was no resistance. Because above the sky, a sword energy broke through the sky, and it was there in no time, directly blocking Lin Yue! ¡°Who dares to attack Sect Master, my low-key Sect taught him to be a man today.¡± Above the sky, everyone lifts the head and looks at it, only one silhouette stands with his hands behind. , The terrifying sword energy fluctuations around the whole body, obviously there is no movement, but on the earth, all the sword cultivators of the three Great Emperor Sects, but at this moment, they are instinctively frightened! He fell slowly, wearing an imperial robe! Behind this man, in the depths of the starry sky, once again a black army seems to be coming! ¡°Reinforcement? Damn, divine sense, the emperor¡¯s door listens to the order, stop them!¡± ¡°Celestial Emperor Gate Formation Palace has Formation, 72 Demon General to restart Ghost Sect The six ways and three generals of the defense formation!¡± Divine sense and the people at the Celestial Emperor gate left to take precautions! The Celestial Emperor¡¯s gate occupied the area of ??six daos and three generals. When I wanted to use Ghost Sect Formation to resist the reinforcements, it was at the gate of the three generals and was blocked. ¡°Fifth Elder Supreme of this low-key sect, I have been waiting here for a long time.¡± ¡°What low-key sect?¡± When these people were surprised , It was discovered that in Ghost Sect¡¯s previous corpse, there were still many people who died in suspended animation! Jun Supreme and Ye Mingyue were arranged by Lin Yue to Ghost Sect at first, and they have secretly formed their own small forces. At this moment, they completely shattered the protective array and made the array on the sky invalid! ¡°Damn, what the hell is happening in the Celestial Emperor gate?¡± divine sense Everyone in the Emperor gate sees the Celestial Emperor gate array. But I can¡¯t care too much! ¡°The volley is over, let¡¯s block it by ourselves!¡± But when their voices were not over, all directions also thought of the divine sense and the howling voices of the emperor door! It was Lin Yue at first who sent people to mix into divine sense, Qin Ji, Liu Wuhen and dragon scales of the emperor door, and they started to take their own hands! ¡°The time has come!¡± ¡°Sect Master has appeared, it is the time to do it!¡± dragon scales and Qin Ji shouted successively. ¡°This kind of brat is really cruel to the Ghost Sect people, old dragon, this time see who kills more between you and me!¡± ¡°Come!¡± divine sense The faction that the Emperor Gate wanted to block the reinforcements from the outside world was also stopped at the same time. ¡°Not good! Where did these two groups of people come from?¡± Divine sense The emperor¡¯s eyes widened, how could he think of the original Defensive Array, now they are both Great The people of Emperor Sect can¡¯t even turn it on? The two groups of Jun Supreme and Qin Ji, although the battle strength is not strong. But it happened at a critical moment to come out and delay the time. The situation of the battle is changing rapidly, and they are delaying a cup of tea time. The cracks in the sky are getting bigger and bigger, and between the rising winds and scudding clouds, tens of thousands of warships burst into the air again! The sound of mighty, spread all over Ghost Sect! ¡°Low-key Zong Zong, meet Sect Master!¡± ¡°Qindimen Bai Xuechen, come to welcome the Imperial Teacher home!¡± ¡± The 500,000 army of the Sword Emperor has seen the big brother of the Emperor!¡± ¡°Asura Emperor Luo Xiaochen, join the Master!¡± Chapter 485 ¡°Imperial Teacher¡­Are they here to help Lin Yue?¡± ¡°Qin Emperor Gate Imperial Teacher, Master Chen, the big brother of the Emperor, what are these Identity!¡± ¡°The low-key sect is not our emperor¡¯s power, but why are there so many people?¡± By the way, the people in the inner and outer domains disappeared through the boundary gate, How come all the low-key sects have gone, this several millions army is more than the emperor¡¯s army! ¡° This scene fell in the eyes of the divine sense emperor and the Celestial Emperor. The two squinted their eyes at the same time, especially the two forces behind them. After dealing with Ghost Sect, they have sacrificed. Few people. Can you face so many opponents again now? As soon as Four Great Influences appeared, the military spirit of these people has begun to dissolve! Above the sky, Four Great Influences are all praying to the man at the center of the female ghost hall! At this moment, even the female ghost next to Lin Yue is suddenly dimmed. Because of the man next to her, everyone¡¯s attention is now gathered. In 5 minutes, he has become the core figure of today¡¯s battle! ¡°Sect Master, let¡¯s come Up. ¡° Yang Kai fell in front of Lin Yue. He wanted to kneel down to Lin Yue as before, but Lin Yue first supported him. ¡°The identity of the leftist is different. You don¡¯t need to be polite.¡± ¡° He raised his eyebrows, this support, equivalent to save the glory of the Sword Emperor Gate in the Emperor Gate Star Domain. This piece of Star Domain¡¯s supreme powerhouse, is always Eight Great Emperor Sect, if their emperor kneels, even if they know the relationship between Yang Kai and Lin Yue, the rest of the sword emperor gate will feel uncomfortable. ¡°Subordinates understand. ¡° Yang Kai¡¯s gratitude exhibit one¡¯s feelings in one¡¯s speech. This is Lin Yue¡¯s commanding force, strong but not arrogant, the core of power, but he knows how to give to his subordinates Keep your face. The overlord is always just a giant. Only this kind of true imperial attitude can dominate all directions. Yang Kai has thanked him for his fist, no need for Lin Yue to say, his Sword Energy has locked the divine sense emperor. ¡°Are you the new emperor of the sword emperor gate? ¡° The emperor divine sense looked at Yang Kai, with a vigilant heart. The other party didn¡¯t arrive in real life just now, but a Dao Idol separated hundreds of thousand li of heavenly sword energy, but he could block him from a single blow. Trick. Law 3, Heavenly Layer Peak, seems to perfectly inherit the cultivation base of the Sword Emperor, as well as the breath of the sword dao Sixth Stage, and it is not weaker than the previous Sword Emperor. The first sword of the emperor who has been missing for 20 years is so terrifying today! ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am. ¡° Yang Kai¡¯s cold voice spread, ¡°But you dare to do something with Sect Master, no matter who you are today, you can¡¯t get out of here.¡± ¡° With the words and the law, the 500,000 sword emperor gate army shook in unison, and began to attack the divine sense emperor gate and the Celestial Emperor gate people. ¡°Elder level led the twelve The army, the scattered war circle all directions, do not leave one. ¡° Qin Wunian raised his hand and gave the order. He was originally undercover in Ghost Sect like Jun Supreme and Ye Mingyue, but he knew that after the two armies attacked Ghost Sect, they immediately returned to move rescuers. Qingqing on the side left and proceeded. According to their previous strategy, the low-key army of millions of people has blocked the battlefield at an extremely fast speed! ¡°Let¡¯s go to Master. ¡° Luo Xiaochen and Yan Xiaoxiao stepped down and came to Lin Yue first. And Lianyin joined Qindimen¡¯s camp. Bai Xuechen wearing a dragon-carved robe, after a period of time, has actually broken through Rule 3 Heavenly Layer on the cultivation base. This surprised Lianyin, but also suffered from the previous one. The heavily wounded Qin Emperor Gate sighed in relief. Xinian on the side is still a cross-dresser, and bright eyes are ready for battle, but it is still looked towards Lin Yue below. ¡°Play around the Imperial Teacher, don¡¯t let anyone hurt him. ¡° Bai Xuechen ordered, Qindimen¡¯s army, also joined the battlefield! At this moment, the female ghost palace, as the core area of ??this battlefield, is a bit more calm. . ¡°This emperor¡¯s first sword battle strength has reached the emperor level, but I didn¡¯t expect that even the third prince Chen on the black list would also come. ¡° The divine sense emperor observes the battle, and feels more and more uncomfortable. ¡°There is also Bai Xuechen, his breath actually has the law 3 Heavenly Layer, no loss is the fourth existence on the black list! ¡° ¡°The black list is the battle strength ladder of the younger generation of Star Domain. You are the second on the black list. Can you still be sure to solve them? ¡° The divine sense emperor said in a cold voice, only hoping to force the Celestial Emperor to take action with the excitement method. ¡°Lin Yue is mine, and the others will give it to you. ¡° Repairing Celestial Emperor only stares at Lin Yue, regardless of other people¡¯s life or death. ¡°You have to deal with other people first, otherwise how to get close to Lin Yue? ¡° The emperor divine sense scolded, he no longer dared to underestimate Lin Yue like at first. This person is now protected by Tuantuan, and he is the core of this victory. The emperor of divine sense tone barely fell, and the Celestial Emperor next to him will not have time to shoot in the future, but a few auras have locked them both! Yang Kai, Nv Xi, Luo Xiaochen , Bai Xuechen, the rule 3 Heavenly Layer levels present are all gathered together! ¡°Since the two want to destroy my Ghost Sect, let¡¯s come. ¡° The sound of female ghost killing intent is coming. Although she will still spirit slowly recovers from the surprise of so many people coming to help her, it is not important anymore. Although she is unwilling to use the power of other outsiders to guard her own territory, the relationship with Lin Yue, according to the other party, is now a kind of cooperation. Take Lin Yue Use Four Great Influences to help Ghost Sect in exchange for Lin Yue¡¯s qualification to go to Ming Sect. The battle is about to start. The entire Ghost Sect is constantly roaring with power and laws. ! The low-key sect is where the Four Swords and Five Destiny Slaying Array has been perfectly formed, led by Jian Chi¡¯er and Yang Qing, and blocked the eastern battlefield! Those who want to open The people of the Emperor Sect who left a bloody way died under this Southern Law Killing Formation! On the other side, Mu Qingqing¡¯s Mecha army also blocked the people of other Emperor Sects in the west. The huge Mecha can range from too high to law. Because of its huge size, the destructive power is not comparable to ordinary Taishang and law. Any A running rampage is like a Heavenly God coming to the world. When the earthquake and mountain shake, the Celestial Emperor gate and the divine sense Emperor gate can only escape everywhere! On the north side of the battlefield, Tang Xin Wushouzhan The body burst into the ultimate rays of light, directly blessing on the low-key army in front of him, Dong Huang Feiyu stood at the forefront, and the 100,000 d¨ªsciples of the Gongfa Palace came out, blocking this direction! , Han Wan awakened and the battle body broke out, and the entire western battlefield suddenly rose up to the ice city wall as high as thousand zhang and ten thousand zhang wide. Under the leadership of Qingqing, the low-key Zong d¨ªsciple was surrounded on the ice wall, with the blade facing inward. , Close the door and hit the dog! ¡°This, what the hell is that these people! ¡° ¡°Awakened combat body, is that an awakened combat body?¡± ¡° ¡°And where does that endless sword energy Formation come from?¡± ¡° ¡°Dodge, Mecha is down! ¡° When the low-key sect blocked the battlefield, the people of Jiandimen and Qindimen were already clearing the field unscrupulously¡­ Chapter 486 Who would have thought that now, their fate, like Ghost Sect, has become the slaughtered party! ¡°Go!¡± ¡°Damn, I can¡¯t get out of all directions!¡± divine sense The Emperor Gate and Celestial Emperor Gate people, no matter what they were before How brilliant, at this moment, all felt despair and death! ¡°It¡¯s not fair!¡± The emperor roared, watching his own people continue to die, the second battle only lasted the time it takes half an incense Stick to burn time, but the people of his divine sense are half dead. ¡°Fairness? Are you embarrassed to mention fairness?¡± The female ghost screamed, and the body of Ghost Sect hundreds of thousands of d¨ªsciple was still underneath, and only her eyes were left. The heart of killing! sou sou! When divine sense was distracted by the emperor, a sword energy penetrated his left shoulder directly. If divine sense hadn¡¯t noticed it early and interfered with Yang Kai¡¯s sword energy, the one that had already penetrated was his heart! Sword energy is attacking again! ¡°Kill one first.¡± Lin Yue spoke slowly and hooked his finger towards the Celestial Emperor. Luo Xiaochen and Bai Xuechen left the battlefield here and went to besiege the divine sense emperor together! ¡°Repair the Celestial Emperor, capture the thieves and capture the king first!¡± Divine sense saw the Celestial Emperor withdraw and approach Lin Yue and shouted immediately! But with this shout, I was once again approached by Luo Xiaochen¡¯s keen spirit like a ghost, and he was hit in the front by Luo Xiaochen! hong long long! The earth is shattered! Seeing divine sense, the emperor fell to the ground, Luo Xiaochen, Bai Xuechen, Yang Kai, and Nv Yun four people, one person three, a total of twelve laws took out at the same time, and directly roared down to the ground below! Compared to the highest battle strength of the starry sky, with a combined force, the roar sounded through the battlefield! Under the ground, the divine sense protective cover just built under these twelve law powers, crushing dry weeds and smashing rotten wood, instantly shattered! Celestial Emperor repairing naturally knows that the current divine sense emperor, who is already dead, can no longer die. ¡°You won.¡± Xiu Celestial Emperor¡¯s eyes fell on Lin Yue, ¡°After all, I still can¡¯t surpass you.¡± His vertical For the first time, Hitomi had a sullen look in his eyes. From the appearance of Lin Yue, to the secret work of Ghost Sect and Divine Sense, the emperor should join together to let the army come! Today¡¯s control of the entire battlefield, no one can escape this battlefield! The repair of Celestial Emperor is extremely clever, how can I not see it? All this is under Lin Yue¡¯s control. At this moment, Xiu Celestial Emperor slowly opened his hands, that is a purple tripod! ¡°Emperor Ding.¡± He spoke lightly, and a flame rose again in his right hand. The flame was filled with energy fluctuations above the law. ¡°Emperor Fire.¡± He took another step. Outside of his body, a hidden rays of light floated like a streamer, as if to outline the shape of the armor. ¡°Emperor.¡± Xiu Celestial Emperor pointed to his heart, ¡°And this, Emperor Heart, I have got four keys.¡± He clenched his teeth, his face was unwilling, but he was helpless, ¡°As long as I break through here, the emperor wheel in the underworld is what I have in my bag.¡± Repair Celestial Emperor Staring at Lin Yue, ¡°Why, why am I still stopped by you!¡± ¡°Lin Yue.¡± The Celestial Emperor Xiu has approached Lin Yue Sanchizhi Inside. At the same time, the battle strength aura of the four emperor ranks is the same in this brief moment and locked him! That was Luo Xiaochen and the four came to support Lin Yue. They did not speak. The repairable Celestial Emperor knew that once he shot Lin Yue, then these four auras would be attacked at the same time. When the time comes, his fate would be the same as the divine sense emperor, dead. Miserable! ¡°I want to fight with you alone.¡± Xiu Celestial Emperor stared at Lin Yue, ¡°Whether I win or lose, I will definitely die, but before I die, you can Give me a chance to win you?¡± Lin Yue calmly looked at the mirror that copied his innate talent. He seems to be his Avatar, but he is also another self. No matter the horrible cultivation speed, the unwilling character, or the appearance of winning by fair means or foul, they all look like oneself. ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Yue sighed, nodded. This battle will eventually come, and he is willing to give Lin Xiu a chance. Unfortunately at this moment, when the battlefield was already under the control of Lin Yue¡¯s forces, a finger suddenly appeared on the sky! This finger is comparable to a huge cloud! As soon as it appeared, Nv Yan, Luo Xiaochen and the others raised their heads immediately! ¡°Really strong breath!¡± Luo Xiaochen squinted slightly, staring at that finger very afraid in his heart! Next moment, the second root, the third root! Outside the starry sky, there seemed to be a hand covering the sky and the sun! ¡°It seems that I can¡¯t fight now.¡± Lin Yue spreads out his hands, lifts the head, looking at the sky, his five-finger claws, directly tore the envelope. The dome of Ghost Sect! ka ka! A sound of broken space resounded like thunder in the sky! Everyone was attracted by the harsh sound. When I looked towards the sky, I had seen Ghost Sect without the dome, and the starry sky appeared in front of them. But soon, the starry sky is once again obscured by a silhouette! ¡°What is that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s so big, bigger than the entire Ghost Sect!¡± ¡°It¡¯s over, what happened to this starry sky today! ¡° They saw a pair of giants, opened their eyes, and looked down at everyone below. The giant¡¯s dark and embarrassing hair covers both faces, and there is no male or female. The whole body is even more dressed in waiting armor! On the armor, an ancient breath exudes, as if this person had come from endless years. He explored it with one hand, and the tyrannical air pressure fell from the sky, suddenly making everyone feel an unprecedented oppression! Everyone under the cultivation base rule, when this hand was pressed down, all knelt down, and they couldn¡¯t even stand up! ¡°God! He is the god of the world! He must be!¡± ¡°It must be the god who died of too many people today and angered the starry sky!¡± The crowd knelt down and bowed their heads to the embarrassed giant in dark armor, begging for mercy. In front of this kind of terrifying existence, their confidence and their cultivation base seemed to be useless in an instant, and they didn¡¯t even dare to breathe a little more! ¡°What the hell is that?¡± Luo Xiaochen gritted his teeth, all the three laws have been exploded by her, surrounded by herself, to resist the palm that was about to fall ! ¡°Chain!¡± Bai Xuechen and Yang Kai saw at the same time that when the palm of the sky fell, the same huge chain appeared on the wrist! The giant is too big, they can¡¯t see the whole picture at all, but just with this falling arm, it has made them feel strange at the same time! ¡°Where is this god, this is clearly a prisoner who has been imprisoned for countless years!¡± The female ghost sucked in a breath of cold air, her eyes widened, her mind Zhong has already turned up Stormy Sea, ¡°Is this what the ancestors said in the ancient book, the sinner in this starry sky!¡± She gritted her teeth and rushed away, and the woman had to stop her. Because the goal of covering the sky with a palm turned out to be her own female ghost palace! With a palm, everyone here will die! Chapter 487 Outside the starry sky, an old and non-human voice fell! This voice resounded throughout the world in an instant! The moment a person with a lower cultivation base heard the sound, the eardrum was directly pierced, causing the Qi orifices to bleed! ¡°Can¡¯t listen!¡± They covered their ears, and hundreds of thousands of people were already rolling on the ground in pain! ¡°Is this the real body number one on the black list?¡± Lin Yue didn¡¯t look at the palm of the sky again, but looked down at the female ghost palace, closed I caught my eyes, and I immediately noticed something! ¡°Lin Yue tone barely fell, it¡¯s about time.¡± Lin Yue tone barely fell, underneath the female ghost palace, suddenly vibrated! This vibration spread extremely fast, not only the Hall of Female Ghosts, but also the entire Ghost Sect Star Domain, it was shocked! A palm print as large as a palm covering the sky actually rose from the ground under Ghost Sect! ¡°K?itigarbha, is the breath of K?itigarbha!¡± ¡°Life and death, Old Ancestor really took action!¡± Xiong Wenlong and the others knelt down and died Kowtowing! The two palm forces collided in the sky instantly, and the sky broke, but the palm force seemed to be the same. The formidable power not at all of the palm fell on the earth that day! several millions The army escaped a catastrophe on the ground! And the number one on the black list outside that day is the huge double pupils like the sun, flashing a little surprise! Just now, his power was shocked! ¡°Prisonlord, there is actually this kind of power.¡± He waved his big hand again, and the entire heavenly world seemed to be distorted. One after another sonic boom hits like a thunderbolt. Set off layers of storms like waves on the earth! Countless d¨ªsciples were blown away directly, but fortunately that big hand with five fingers into claws, an endless suction suddenly broke out of his palm! ¡°The corpse, he sucked the corpse away!¡± The people who were close to that hand burned the cultivation base and backed off frantically. Once they were affected, they knew it was a dead end. And Luo Xiaochen, Nu Yan, and even the Celestial Emperor squinted their eyes slightly, watching the millions of corpses in today¡¯s battle, all being sucked away by that hand! ¡°Are these his goals?¡± ¡°His power comes from the corpses of the dead?¡± Those who are quick to react already have Preliminary judgment. Only Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, staring at the underground breath a little unfavourably. ¡°Isn¡¯t it perfect yet?¡± If Li Jun has the power to fight again at this moment, he won¡¯t let the black list take away the corpse! ¡°Prison Lord, I will return incarnation Heavenly Dao again.¡± The thunderous voice once again turned into a sonic boom and descended from the sky! After that, everyone saw the starry sky reappears. The prisoner who originally obscured the starry sky had already dragged the clank chains and disappeared without a shadow! ¡°Such a huge thing, how can I say that if it is gone, it will be gone?¡± ¡°Will it be outside of Ghost Sect, does anyone dare to check it out?¡± ¡°Who dares, isn¡¯t that courting death?¡± The army of several millions face deathly pale on the ground, all of them avoided a catastrophe, and they didn¡¯t even have the courage to step into the air. . But at this moment, they suddenly saw a golden light rushing into the sky! ¡°Who is that, are you crazy?¡± ¡°Maybe the god of the starry sky has not gone far, he is courting death like this!¡± ¡°Even if he leaves, the fluctuations left by the giant are not something he can bear.¡± Ghost Sect Foreign Domain, Lin Yue is bathed in golden light, divine sense expands and looks all around , But still can¡¯t detect any breath. ¡°Hid you concealed in the sky?¡± Lin Yue touched the chin, ¡°When this guy felt the power of the prisoner, he ran away, too embarrassed Now.¡± Shook the head, Lin Yue was a little speechless. But it¡¯s no wonder that he can¡¯t make mistakes. He wants to defeat the Prison Master, and the Prison Master has been looking for him in the past endless years. Otherwise, there would be no such thing as thirty-three Avatars hiding in the starry sky. It¡¯s just that under his constant temptation, he finally found that the Prison Master was beginning to become weak. Subsequently, the guards died and the crossing gate disappeared. Go to Qin Emperor Gate and Asura Emperor Gate. This series of things is a step-by-step trial. Only when it is confirmed that the Prison Master has not dared to take action, and is already weak enough, this prisoner will reveal his true body! ¡°It seems that he is only one step away.¡± Lin Yue overlooked the earth, and all the corpses were sucked away. ¡°What does he want the corpse to do?¡± The female ghost has appeared beside Lin Yue. After confirming the black list¡¯s departure, he slowly came back to his senses, ¡°That, is it the sinner of the starry sky?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Yue said faintly, ¡°How many deaths are in Ghost Sect this time?¡± ¡°What are you asking about this?¡± The girl was puzzled and asked. ¡°Let you say it, just say it.¡± Lin Yue glanced at her. Now is not the time to explain. Seeing this, if you change the previous female ghost, it is estimated that Lin Yue has already hit a few hands again. But now it¡¯s different. In the entire Ghost Sect Star Domain, all Lin Yue¡¯s people are Lin Yue¡¯s people. Why are the female ghosts angry? ¡°I need some time.¡± The female Yun pursed her mouth lightly, feeling aggrieved in front of a man for the first time. Just very quickly, she taught Lin Yue a quantity. Lin Yue fell down, Xiu Celestial Emperor motionless, surrounded by Luo Xiaochen, Yang Kai, and Bai Xuechen, just watched Lin Yue silently. He is still waiting for Lin Yue to realize his last wish. Only when Lin Yue appeared on the earth, one silhouette did not know when it appeared there. That was a young girl, even though she deliberately suppressed her power, the people of Ghost Sect knelt down after seeing her. ¡°pay respects to Master Meijiang!¡± ¡°pay respects to Master!¡± The lineage people from Xiaomeimei were so excited to see themselves The Master exits. Especially Xiong Wenlong, he noticed the terrifying power faintly revealed by the Master. ¡°Does the palm just now come from the Master?¡± Xiong Wenlong guessed in his heart. Keli Jun¡¯s gaze has been on the young man who has just fallen. It¡¯s like the stars arching over the moon, even if the female ghost and Celestial Emperor are present, there is no way to conceal his rays of light. In the eyes of Mr. Mei Meili, no matter how good or powerful everyone is, they are just stars in the sky. Only Lin Yue is the dark and endless night sky and the only bright moon in her heart. ¡°You are here.¡± Li Jun¡¯s eyes are full of tears, no one knows how she came over this period of time. The more powerful you can get, the more pain you need to endure. At this moment, Li Jun¡¯s power, even the rule 3 Heavenly Layer present, was instinctively suppressed by her cultivation base! ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± Lin Yue spoke slowly and walked in front of Li Jun. He didn¡¯t say the second sentence. Li Jun also never told any of his sadness. She just stepped forward, under the gaze of several millions, towards the man who was the most eye-catching. Quietly leaning in his arms¡­ Chapter 488 Xiao Meimei¡¯s eyes were full of tears, and she choked on Lin Yue¡¯s chest, ¡°Thank you¡­¡± No At the most critical moment when people knew that she was just now, how scared they were when they noticed that the Hall of Female Ghosts was breached! Her breath is chaotic, unable to withstand K?itigarbha¡¯s inheritance completely, and the power of the runaway is about to break through her Eight Extraordinary Meridians, Lin Yue¡¯s voice, gave her a dose of peace of mind! I feel at ease when you come. ¡°You have become stronger.¡± Lin Yue spoke slowly, touching the head of Xiao Meimei. The Keren in his arms shrinks, meaning that he is nodded. This scene fell in front of Xiong Wenlong¡¯s eyes, almost not falling off his entire chin! Didn¡¯t Master say that Lin Yue and Lin Yue are just friends? How does this look like an ordinary friend? And what the hell is that? In his memory, except for the violent beating of his discipline, the general has no other appearance. But now, this is clearly a scene where a stunning little beauty is reunited with Ailang? ¡°I would have died without you.¡± Li Jun bit his lip and said, knowing that there are so many people now that he is out of Lin Yue¡¯s embrace. But what she and Lin Yue looked like just now, not only the Ghost Sect people were stunned. The most disturbing thing is probably the silent smoke in the crowd at this moment. She pressed her increasingly rapid breathing and looked at the man who commanded the entire army, a focal point of ten thousands. Five hours with him, she thought it was that she could finally start to approach him. But didn¡¯t expect, it seems that there are more outstanding women who have already come to the same point. Even in the eyes of that man, these women are far more important than himself. Smoke Xiaoxiao looked around all around, the mighty army waited silently for Lin Yue¡¯s order. ¡°Is he mobilizing the power of Qin Emperor Sect, Sword Emperor Sect, Low-Key Sect, Asura Emperor Sect, to save her?¡± As if asking and answering, no one knows Yan Xiaoxiao¡¯s current thoughts. But her question seemed to have been answered when she looked towards Lin Yue. At this moment, the female Yan walked slowly to Li Jun. In the eyes of everyone, the female ghost is the Master of the Four Generals. But at this moment, the female man made a move that surprised everyone. She one-knee kneels down. When everyone was surprised. Just listen to the female ghost solemnly say, ¡°The thirty-seventh generation of Ghost Sect, pay respects to K?itigarbha!¡± The voice is not loud, but it is very solemn. Everyone of Ghost Sect talked about the stormy sea! ¡°K?itigarbha!¡± ¡°The ancestors of our Ghost Sect, the god who controls the underworld!¡± ¡°Master Mei, became our Ming Sect People, that is the god of our Ghost Sect!¡± ¡°The female ghost speaks personally, it is absolutely not wrong.¡± Those people saw the Supreme female ghost, Kneel to Li Jun on one knee. I have already understood it. ¡°pay respects to Jizo Lord Wang!¡± ¡°pay respects to Jizo Lord Wang!¡± All the rest of Ghost Sect, though It is no longer the glory of the past, but in this brief moment, there was a mighty voice at the same time. Their voices were bloody, as if they were roars after the end of this life and death catastrophe. ¡°pay respects to Lord Wang of Jizo!¡± The voice is still echoing. Lin Yue took a few steps back slowly, knowing that he should give Ghost Sect a breather at this time. The appearance of Xiaomeimei represents the dying Ghost Sect, which is about to attract new power at this moment. He didn¡¯t bother. Even if Li Jun¡¯s gaze is always on his body, without opening his mouth, Li Jun also expresses his endless dissatisfaction with Lin Yue. But she understood that the burden on her shoulders was at the end of the inheritance just now. It¡¯s already different. ¡°Half a step Paragon is not his opponent.¡± Lin Yue turned around, knowing that Li Jun had beaten the black list first, but as he said before leaving, Soon, he will be back again. Lin Yue must make arrangements in advance before he appears for the second time. The number of deaths that have just increased by the female ghost is written on the paper in front of him. Luo Xiaochen, Yang Kai and the others also gathered around. Qin Wunian¡¯s cultivation base can¡¯t keep up with these people. At this moment, he is also presiding over the reconstruction of Ghost Sect with Qingqing, Ye Mingyue and the others. It¡¯s a pity that the broken buildings are easy to repair. But how can the dead come back to life? Those who are alive in Ghost Sect will be full of sadness while welcoming Li Jun, the new K?itigarbha. What is annoying is that they want to bury the dead, but they can¡¯t even find the body. ¡°He took that many corpses, for what?¡± Bai Xuechen said inexplicably. They are all the top Heaven¡¯s Chosen in this starry sky, and they all possess keen observation skills. Even though the rest of the people have just been frightened, these Heaven¡¯s Chosen Child still maintain their own insights. ¡°There must be a problem. Could it be that the lifelessness on the corpse is useful to him?¡± Luo Xiaochen dangled his ponytail, and while jumping, he thought to speak. She was obviously extremely excited when she saw Bai Xuechen and Yang Kai and other top figures. ¡°Sect Master, this is a bit similar to what happened before.¡± Yang Kai frowned and said to Lin Yue. ¡°Yes, the purpose is the same.¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise while calculating the actual number of people. While explaining to others, ¡°He took the bodies of the floating Demon Sect and Xuanmen before, even¡­¡± Lin Yue glanced at Celestial. The Emperor¡¯s direction, ¡°Lin Xiu¡¯s foolish child also carried him the pot.¡± He didn¡¯t say it clearly. But Yang Kai had already thought of the disappearance of the corpse in the Star Domain of the Quartet. It¡¯s just that no one doubted the number one on the black list at that time, and they all pointed the finger at Lin Xiu. Even in the Xuanmen, before Si Jun was about to die, they thought that Si Junlin was acting as the sect master. In the end, those corpses were also taken by the Celestial Emperor. Now that I think about it carefully, it seems that the truth of everything is different from what they imagined. ¡°Sect Master, it turns out that he was collecting corpses at first.¡± Yang Kai patted the table and stared carefully at Lin Yue¡¯s calculations. ¡°Not only in the southern boundary, this starry sky, since the Daobi era, there have been corpses disappearing one after another.¡± Lin Yue spoke casually, but let Everyone else was shocked! If the number one on the black list just took away the corpse, it would not have such a shocking power. From Lin Yue¡¯s words, they knew that this matter began in the Daobi era. The era of imperial reign took place 10,000 years ago. The Dao Mi era is a matter of ten thousand years. It has been 1072 years since the fall of the Nine Emperors. ¡°Wannian preparations, what does he want to do?¡± Bai Xuechen swallowed saliva and said, that delicate silhouette like a woman also raised anxiety. Ten thousand years of terrifying existence, the things planned behind it are not imaginable at all. ¡°In the corpse, there is a certain law of the starry sky.¡± Lin Yue slowly said, the calculation in his hand seems to have stopped, ¡°Plus today, the number Just good¡­¡± Chapter 489 Lin Yue stroked his chin, and then said, ¡°The so-called law of the starry sky is well known to everyone. Yao is the starry sky. The law of power, but Yao is not everything. The most fundamental thing in a starry sky is the operation of life.¡± ¡°The operation of life?¡± Luo Xiaochen blinked, no Jie Dadao, ¡°Master, I don¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°Simply put, it is reincarnation.¡± Lin Yue explained, ¡°Reincarnation is the root of the starry sky. It starts from the origin of life, to death, and then When it comes to rebirth, the flow is endless, and the infinite cycle.¡± Even the top characters of the Emperor Star Domain, when they heard Lin Yue¡¯s words, couldn¡¯t help holding their breath. They were afraid to ask questions, for fear that they would interrupt Lin Yue¡¯s words. And the seemingly young boy showed the wisdom that shocked them incomparably. ¡°Participating in and interfering with the reincarnation of the starry sky is a way to integrate into the laws of the starry sky, and how to participate is recorded in different methods since ancient times.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s gaze Still calm, he continued: ¡°One of them is to collect corpses.¡± But the people around have dilated pupils. Collect dead bodies? Interference in reincarnation? So as to affect the law of the starry sky? Everything in this is definitely not what their current cultivation base can imagine. ¡°Even the law of 3 Heavenly Layer Peak is just a part of the law of the starry sky. If the law of the starry sky is a sea, they can only learn from this sea The figure who took away a few drops of sea water.¡± Bai Xuechen asked like enlightenment, ¡°but what the giant has to do now is to affect the flow of the sea?¡± He immediately shook his head, ¡°But the corpse just taken away can affect the law of the starry sky?¡± ¡°Only collecting tens of thousands or even millions of corpses is naturally not enough.¡± p> Lin Yue lightly said with a smile, ¡°According to the size of the starry sky, I guess less than 1 billion corpses would be enough to make the starry sky chaotic.¡± lifts the head, looking into the sky, for one hundred thousand years, he has spent fifteen thousand years in this starry sky, what he understands is not just the existing people. Lin Yue¡¯s favorite thing is to explore the history of a starry sky. From the era of Daobi, to the era of imperial reign, to the even more ancient age of ancient gods. When he discovered the conspiracy at No. 1 on the Black List, he also noted the number of dead bodies that had disappeared inexplicably for thousands of years. At that time, he didn¡¯t have to worry about the ebbing of time. For him, the investigation of every place was done on the same day. It seems that Lin Yue himself is the god of the past that symbolizes the starry sky. Just didn¡¯t expect. Starting from the endless years of 100,000 years since he left, the prisoner in the starry sky has also begun to increase his actions. On the one hand, it is testing whether K?itigarbha is no longer the same. On the other hand. Lin Yue¡¯s gaze became deeper and deeper, ¡°The starry sky began to change.¡± He knew that while interfering in the starry sky, as the number of corpses decreased, the underworld was a gathering of the dead in this starry sky. Ground. There will also be collapsed chaos due to the non-reincarnation of the 999.99 million corpses. It¡¯s just that Lin Yue also understands another thing. The number one on the black list can choose other methods, but he chose to collect corpses. Because the power source of the underworld is the corpses. As the number of corpses decreases, people who have died in this starry sky for thousands of years will no longer enter the underworld. In fact, K?itigarbha, his only existence, was greatly weakened. ¡°Starry sky, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Luo Xiaochen and Bai Xuechen lifted the head at the same time. It¡¯s not just them, Ghost Sect, Asura Emperor Gate, Low-key Sect, and several millions of troops present. Everyone in the Emperor¡¯s Star Domain, Inner Domain, and Outer Domain have all noticed the changes outside the starry sky. ¡°This starry sky is shrinking?¡± ¡°No way, the edge of the Star Domain, why is he oppressed in?¡± Everyone is shocked At this moment, Li Jun has come to Lin Yue¡¯s side. ¡°I¡¯ll stop him.¡± Li Jun said softly beside Lin Yue, but his eyes were filled with incomparable perseverance. The responsibility on her shoulders is doomed to a battle. ¡°He is half-step Paragon Peak, although there is still a gap with True Paragon, but you have just stepped into Paragon half-step, and you are not his opponent.¡± Lin Yue shook his head and spoke. , Without any euphemism. Beside Li Jun, the female Yun was also silent and stopped talking. Because the current decision is in the hands of Li Jun. ¡°Ksitigarbha Lord Wang has given me 90% of his skill.¡± Li Jun¡¯s voice is slightly hoarse, and he seems to be reluctant to bear Lin Yue, ¡°I know I will face What, but I have to go.¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, looked towards Lijun, ¡°K?itigarbha is not Peak. His nine-success power is not enough to make you beat the black list first, and ¡­¡± Looking into the depths of the Star Domain, Lin Yue said again, ¡°His power to swallow the Star Domain is getting stronger, and the strengths of the other, even if you inherit ten percent of the power, It¡¯s not enough.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s analysis made Li Jun¡¯s stunning face flashed with loneliness. These two people are now the most eye-catching existence in the eyes of several millions. And Li Jun, at this moment, does not care about anyone¡¯s gaze, and actively extends the hand, holding Lin Yue¡¯s hand. ¡°I know I can¡¯t beat him.¡± Li Jun¡¯s bright eyes are slid with fear, just a palm of her hand, it seems that she is evenly matched with the power of the black list. Keli Jun knows in her heart that she has used all her strength, but she is not at all on the black list. That is still the last temptation to be No. 1 on the black list. After sensing the weakness of K?itigarbha, the number one on the black list dared to continue to take away the corpse. ¡°He has the determination to win, but I also have the courage to die.¡± Li Jun quietly clenched his teeth, ¡°Lin Yue, I am not afraid of death.¡± The eyes of tears gushing out are particularly gorgeous under the shining of the stars in the sky. This one already has the position of K?itigarbha, the most powerhouse in the starry sky, but it shed tears on the teenager. ¡°The only person I can¡¯t bear is you.¡± As if to summon the last courage, Li Jun released Lin Yue¡¯s hand when he finished speaking. She decided to go up to the first decisive battle against the black list! But when she let go, she welcomed the warm hands of the teenager. It was Lin Yue who took the initiative to catch her. ¡°Do you believe me?¡± Lin Yue spoke calmly. However, this sentence caused ripples in Li Jun¡¯s heart. She turned around and saw the appearance of a teenager. She was too familiar with this appearance, it was the appearance of everything under his control. Because of Lin Yue¡¯s appearance, the former Xiao Meimei felt that Lin Yue¡¯s look was very annoying when I met him at first. That¡¯s a feeling that I can¡¯t hide everything from him. But later, after Lin Yue walked into her heart. This look has become the most reliable look in Li Jun¡¯s heart. ¡°Do you have an idea again?¡± Li Jun blinked and saw Lin Yue nodded in disbelief. Chapter 490 Lin Yue turned his head, his eyes fell in the direction of the Celestial Emperor, and He Lijun whispered, ¡°Nothing happens. Don¡¯t come here.¡± ¡°Anything?¡± Li Jun browses tightly frowns, with a bad feeling. ¡°Including my death.¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, under Li Jun¡¯s worried gaze, he has walked to the front of Xiu Celestial Emperor. He doesn¡¯t need to speak, but the low-key people already understand what he means. The low-key sect cleared a huge area for Lin Yue. From the Hall of Nv Yun as the center, with a radius of ten thousand zhang, there is no one. ¡°It¡¯s time to complete our gambling appointment.¡± Lin Yue spoke slowly. As soon as these words came out, Xiu Celestial Emperor suddenly became a little puzzled. ¡°The emperor wheel has not been released, I have four keys, even if you also have four, you can¡¯t tell the winner.¡± Xiu Celestial Emperor frowned and said. ¡°You may not have four keys, and I may not have only four keys.¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, the right hand is in the middle of his brow, There, a slap-big purple cauldron was condensed in amazement, slowly drifting out. In the hands of Lin Yue. ¡°This is¡­¡± To repair Celestial Emperor brows tightly frowns, suddenly there is a bad feeling. According to his understanding of Lin Yue, Lin Yue at this moment has a certainty of winning. But what can he use to win against himself? If you go solo, Xiu Celestial Emperor doesn¡¯t think he will lose to Lin Yue. So Lin Yue couldn¡¯t steal his key. As a bet between two people, Lin Yue at this moment will not rely on the power of others to grab the key for him. So there is only one way to achieve what Lin Yue said. That is that he already has the keys left by the five emperors! But where did his keys come from? ¡°The key to the great emperor divine sense is actually divided into main and vice.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s voice fell, and the divine sense emperor from the Celestial Emperor floated out by himself. ¡°What?¡± Xiu Celestial Emperor knew that Lin Yue not at all controlled his emperor cauldron. That is the emperor tripod that the emperor of divine sense gave him, and I was attracted by what Lin Yue held! ¡°Divine sense, the imperial cauldron of the emperor gate, incomplete?¡± I am not a fool to repair the Celestial Emperor. I naturally noticed the surprise between the two. Although the purple tripod in Lin Yue¡¯s hand is only palm-sized, the divine sense emperor tripod is a hundred times its size, but at this moment, the emperor tripod seems to have obeyed the words of the purple tripod. ¡°Impossible, which of you is the emperor tripod?¡± After repairing the Celestial Emperor¡¯s vertical pupil dilation, I immediately made a judgment. ¡°The emperor tripod left by the great emperor divine sense has two layers.¡± Lin Yue spoke slowly, letting go, and the emperor tripod appeared on the purple tripod by itself. Below! The purple tripod is inside, the emperor tripod is outside! The purple tripod is the master and the emperor tripod is the deputy! When the two fuse together, the violent divine sense rays of light burst out! In all directions, those troops whose divine sense has been exhausted just after leaving the war, all felt a mild fluctuation in this brief moment. This gentle feeling does not come from the body, but from their spirit! ¡°divine sense healing?¡± In the complete state of Emperor Cauldron, the fluctuations of one after another emerald green spread, bringing endless healing effects. ¡°Heming and Fengchi, why are these images in my mind?¡± ¡°The divine sense that I just consumed, almost all recovered?¡± ¡°This is good fortune, this rays of light is of great benefit to divine sense cultivation!¡± ¡°This is the good fortune given to us by the Imperial Teacher of Qin Dimen!¡± I don¡¯t know who started the head, one after another some people meditated cross-legged. Under the divine rays of light, while restoring the divine sense, they also began cultivation. ¡°The emperor has always been in your hands!¡± Even if you are unwilling to repair the Celestial Emperor, you can only grit your teeth at this moment. ¡°I am also good luck.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, when he was in Forgotten Immortal Sect, he already got the divine sense Ziding. The soul-eating Dafa in it is the formula for controlling the true emperor cauldron. ¡°So you have an extra key.¡± Xiu Celestial Emperor squinted slightly, ¡°Okay, I only have three now, but as far as I know, you have There is only Diqin.¡± ¡°No.¡± Yang Kai¡¯s voice came. There is no need for Lin Yue to speak, Yang Kai is already holding the seemingly ordinary wooden handle at this moment. Sent it to Lin Yue. ¡°The emperor sword is here.¡± Xiu Celestial Emperor frowned, but when Lin Yue took the emperor sword, he raised his hand again. It was two rays of light together. Qi soared into the sky. That is an ancient zither and a seal! ¡°Diqin, Diyin!¡± ¡°Qindimen and Asura¡¯s Supreme Treasure!¡± Bai Xuechen and Luo Xiaochen present at When I saw my Emperor¡¯s Supreme Treasure, I also felt a sense of reverence in my heart. ¡°Impossible!¡± Xiu Celestial Emperor looked horrified. After losing the emperor for many years, he was rejected by him at first, but how did Lin Yue find it? When the others were surprised, Lin Yue took a step forward, ¡°Guess I still have the key?¡± The Celestial Emperor repaired the Celestial Emperor and gritted his teeth, even if he was unwilling, he couldn¡¯t see it. Don¡¯t admit the four shining beams of light around Lin Yue at this moment! Di Qin, Di Sword, Di Yin, Di Ding! As Lin Yue said, he can now distinguish the victory and defeat between the Celestial Emperor. ¡°You are impossible to have a fifth!¡± Xiu Celestial Emperor shook his head confidently. He has the same cultivation talent as Lin Yue, but he does not have Lin Yue who has known everything in the past 100,000 years. Emboldened. next moment. Lin Yue right hand lifted, at this moment, beside the Qin Emperor Gate, which is countless stars away from Ghost Sect. That low-key sect that borders the realm of Qindimen. The highest peak. Above the Tianchi, a stick and an egg were still in a silent state. The nine-color dome is still in the air, and the life inside can already be born, but without Lin Yue¡¯s command, it can still only sleep and wait, and breakthrough can absorb countless baht to the limit. Beside the dome, Little Monkey and the Eight-winged Monster Sovereign separated in sweat. However, at this moment, the Universe Rod of Nirvana that was originally inserted into the ground, as if it had received a summon, broke out of the ground with a bang! ¡°si si!¡± This scene scared Little Monkey and the Eight-winged Monster Sovereign python jump up, thinking that the enemy is coming. But they only sighed in relief when they noticed the familiar sense of summon. At the same time, the shaking was stopped, and there was also the nine-color dome. In the vast Star River, a crimson¡¯s rays of light sweeps across the dark universe, if a meteor passes by, it will directly descend on Ghost Sect! several millions people all looked towards the sky, and outside the zenith that had broken open, I saw the red light suddenly fall to the ground! With a bang, it hit the ground in front of Lin Yue! ¡°Here is the key to the Celestial Emperor.¡± Lin Yue speaks slowly, holding the Cudgel of Nirvana, the fifth beam of light, scarlet as blood, murderous-looking , Has appeared! ¡°Emperor Treasure, at first is in your hands¡­¡± When the Celestial Emperor saw the fifth pillar of light, his face was relieved. , ¡°I¡­at first I lost¡­¡± At the same time as the voice fell, the rays of light of Emperor Jia and Emperor Fire, and at the same time, because of Celestial Emperor Xiu let go, they flew to Lin. By Yue¡¯s side. As stated in the gambling agreement, the losing party handed over all the keys. ¡°As for the emperor¡¯s heart.¡± Xiu Celestial Emperor pointed to his heart, ¡°I won¡¯t resist, you can take it.¡± Chapter 491 Countless people thought that this catastrophe was over. Then Li Jun¡¯s face turned paler. ¡°He is about to start a breakthrough.¡± Li Jun shuddered all over, and she could clearly feel that somewhere in the starry sky, a mighty power was erupting! ¡°Once you step into the Supreme Realm, he is truly invincible in this starry sky.¡± Lin Yue slowly spoke, looking towards the Celestial Emperor in front of him, ¡°We are destined If you will die, it is better to satisfy you before you die.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± The surprised voice of Xiu Celestial Emperor came, ¡°You have already won.¡± ¡°The gambling agreement to find the key is only a comparison of strategy, but in terms of battle strength, are you not sure to beat me?¡± Lin Yue raised his eyebrows. ¡°I¡¯m naturally certain.¡± The eyes of Xiu Celestial Emperor suddenly became fierce, and the battle strength of Rule Third Heavenly Layer Peak burst into the sky! The three dazzling laws are turned into three-color lights, and they are gathered together. Only when Lin Yue is nodded, the Celestial Emperor will be unceremoniously shot. He lost the strategy, but he was still not convinced. Because he believes in his personal battle strength, he is still stronger than Lin Yue! ¡°impudent!¡± The auras of the four of them locked on the Celestial Emperor at the same time. But imagine, once the Celestial Emperor dared to attack Lin Yue, these four people would definitely shoot at the same time and kill the Celestial Emperor! However, at this moment, Lin Yue raised his hand, ¡°This is the battle between me and the Celestial Emperor. No one is allowed to intervene.¡± As soon as these words came out, four Doubts arose in all the minds of the Third Heavenly Layer of Grand Law. ¡°With the current Lin Yue, how could he be the opponent of the Celestial Emperor?¡± ¡°Is the Imperial Teacher going to fight the Celestial Emperor alone?¡± ¡°Taishang and Law Peak are fighting? How can I fight if this is a great realm?¡± ¡°Hey, with the current Imperial Teacher¡¯s strength, directly take the Celestial The Emperor is not good, why do you want to do this?¡± No one understands Lin Yue¡¯s thoughts. Even low-key people are extremely worried at this moment. ¡°Even if you encounter any situation, including my death, don¡¯t intervene in this battle.¡± Lin Yue spoke again. It is an order and a death order. At this moment, Yang Kai, Bai Xuechen, Luo Xiaochen, Qin Wunian and the others, as well as the smoke in the crowd, are all very tight. ¡°If you use the power of the demon cave at that time, maybe the Master can defeat the Celestial Emperor.¡± Luo Xiaochen remembered when Lin Yue drove away the number one Avatar on the black list. That terrifying divine sense attack is enough to shake the Law 3 Heavenly Layer. ¡°But what if there is an accident?¡± The Yan Xiaoxiao on the side bit her lower lip lightly. The jade hand is already for Lin Yue. However, if Lin Yue, it was originally an order. They Don¡¯t dare to defy. ¡°Let¡¯s get started.¡± Lin Yue spoke slowly, bathing his whole body in golden light. It is the ultimate state of the three-dimensional unity of the Supreme Realm. With Lin Yue¡¯s cultivation base now, under the blessing of the Asura blood god imprint when Paragon¡¯s blood and the emperor were born, his battle strength status has been stronger than at any time before. ¡°Very well, I have been waiting for this moment, a long time.¡± Xiu Celestial Emperor laughed wildly, his eyes revealed unprecedented excitement. Actually, as he said, waiting for the day to fight Lin Yue, waiting too long. From the Star Domain in the southern boundary to the Celestial Emperor in the inner domain, to the arrival of the Avatar at the Qin Emperor Gate, and the few encounters with Lin Yue, there is no way to tell the winner. But now, the two are no longer playing Avatars, but real bodies. ¡°Only in this way, you can¡¯t beat me.¡± Xiu Celestial Emperor stepped out and turned into an afterimage. When he appeared, he was already in front of Lin Yue. Raising his hand at this moment, the three laws converge on one finger at the same time! ¡°really strong!¡± ¡°The Peak of Rule 3 Heavenly Layer, it seems that there is still a lot of gap between me and the real Emperor.¡± Bai Xuechen already felt the oppression given to him by the force, even though he was far away, he was sure that he might not be sure to block this move! ¡°Danger!¡± Luo Xiaochen bit his teeth and wanted to help Lin Yue. But Lin Yue gave an order, it was an order from the Master, Luo Xiaochen didn¡¯t dare to disobey it. The sound of breaking the wind kept coming. The moment the Celestial Emperor¡¯s finger appeared, Lin Yue suddenly became dark in front of him, as if the whole world ahead, in this brief moment was already enveloped by Lin Xiu¡¯s finger power. The power is not yet reached, but the storm caused by the three laws is enough to crush the space and twist the entire ten thousand zhang world! Lin Yue is bathed in golden light, and the second part of the eight parts is too empty in his hands! Death God crosses the border and makes a big shot! The same is the power of darkness! A finger force, a knife intent! Rumble together, the rumbling sound explodes like thunder on the ground! The earth spread and ripped apart from the area where the two of them were, and the rubble was flying up, under the ground crack, the power of the golden light and the law of the three-dimensional unity Tai Shang penetrated out! ¡°Go away!¡± Even if they are ten thousand zhang away from the battle between the two, it is still not a safe position! Everyone saw the place where Lin Yue was, through the space where the clank and tearing sound was heard, it has become a deep pit! Moreover, this deep pit is still expanding! ¡°You are not my opponent!¡± In the scarlet vertical pupil of the Celestial Emperor, an unprecedented fierce fighting intent flashed through, ¡°Since I proclaimed myself an emperor, I have never had a chance to be happy again. It¡¯s almost a fight.¡± He seemed to be talking to himself, the Celestial Emperor was blocked by Lin Yue, but the latter was already struggling. Since the move, the Celestial Emperor will never show mercy. That was a humiliation to Lin Yue, and it was also a great humiliation to myself who inherited Lin Yue¡¯s innate talent! The right foot is lifted, and the Celestial Emperor Xiu swept out again, ¡°Tianyuan rebelled against the gods!¡± Cleared his teeth, the ultimate move reappeared! Xiu Celestial Emperor swept across, space ka ka sounded again, kicked off the storm, Lin Yue narrowed his eyes, Yaksha 3rd move, eternal night came! In this world, in the Hall of Female Ghosts, no matter who it is, all in this brief moment, there is only darkness in front of you. It is total darkness, darker than the night world, as if any rays of light cannot exist here. To be more precise, this move absorbs all the rays of light in the radius! Repairing the Celestial Emperor¡¯s foot lost control time for a short while, and it took a while, and it was enough for Lin Yue to avoid this foot! Swish! The rays of light reappeared, and the night disappeared, but the repairable Celestial Emperor lost the target, and this kick did not hit anyone. ¡°Dodge!¡± The army in the distance was taken aback. Fortunately, the distance was far enough and there was a moment to avoid it. These people burned up all the cultivation base, in exchange for the ultimate speed of this life, desperately avoiding the extra energy of this foot! It was a scarlet rays of light, which directly penetrated the thick and heavy walls of the Hall of Female Ghosts, and hit the distance directly! hong long long! While the scarlet rays of light disappeared, a heaven-shaking, earth-shattering explosion sounded at the same time. Besides three thousand zhang, there were actually several Ghost Sect palaces crushing dry weeds and smashing rotten wood. , Turned to ashes! But their eyes were shocked when they repaired the Celestial Emperor¡¯s formidable power. In the middle of the battlefield, the violent dragon roar resounded through the earth again! Chapter 492 In front of him, a thousand zhang long dragon phantom hit him impartially! ¡°Imperial Teacher is great!¡± ¡°Sect Master is invincible!¡± ¡°Master, come on!¡± Qindi The door, the low-key Zong, and Luo Xiaochen all shouted! ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate me!¡± Behind repairing the Celestial Emperor, the void suddenly fluctuated, and a silver white barrier quickly expanded. The others quickly saw that it was a mirror! In front of the mirror, Xiu Celestial Emperor submerged in it. At the same time, Taixu Dragon Transformation roared and fell on the mirror surface, and dragon roar was instantly swallowed and entered! ¡°Disappeared!¡± ¡°What is it that can absorb Imperial Teacher¡¯s techniques?¡± The dragon phase dissipated in the space. However, Lin Yue is a corner of the mouth raise, and his body is constantly shifting! next moment, above the mirror, a dragon reappears surprisingly, but this dragon is not attacking the Celestial Emperor at this moment, but Lin Yue! ¡°Rebound attack?¡± ¡°No, that was the technique that swallowed the Sect Master, and beat it back!¡± ¡°It was actually With such a terrifying mirror, how can Sect Master win? This Celestial Emperor is too shameless.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, our Sect Master also has the Supreme Treasure of the Emperor¡¯s Gate. Any one of them is invincible. The power of humanity.¡± When everyone saw that the huge dragon head swallowed Lin Yue directly, they couldn¡¯t help their hearts tighten! ¡°Sect Master!¡± ¡°Imperial Teacher!¡± It can be the next moment, where the dragon¡¯s head is, and the two golden wings are opened, drawing out the illusory shadow, shrouded ten thousand zhang range! It is the third part of Taixu, Garuda¡¯s 1st Style! Immediately afterwards, the deafening crowing burst out from all directions! This sound is not transmitted to everyone¡¯s ears, but directly roars in their divine sense! ¡°It seems that it is still a bit difficult to perform without relying on the power of Black Feather.¡± Lin Yue perceives that the power of Golden Winged Great Peng seems to have not been perfectly controlled by himself. Divine ability is divine ability. Even with Lin Yue¡¯s 100,000 years of understanding of Martial Dao, it is still not perfect. ¡°Dead!¡± In front of Lin Yue, the dragon was suppressed by the Golden Winged Great Peng, and at the same time, the mirror light of the mirror appeared behind him! Xiu Celestial Emperor screamed, and under the mirror, terrifying Devouring Power came, directly absorbing all the rays of light from Golden Winged Great Peng! ¡°It¡¯s almost there.¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise! But instead of looking towards the Celestial Emperor, he looked towards Lijun. Believe me even if I die. Li Jun gritted his teeth and watched Lin Yue being bounced back by the golden light, the whole popularity waned, and then, the mirror rays of light swallowed again. Lin Yue was directly sucked into the mirror! The audience, dead silent! Li Jun forcibly suppressed her impulse to help Lin Yue, if not, her body might have instinctively shot, smashing that nasty mirror with one punch! But finally, because of Lin Yue¡¯s sentence. She still believes him. ¡°Imperial Teacher!¡± ¡°Sect Master!¡± Bai Xuechen, Yang Kai and the others could not help but rushed out. ¡°Hold on.¡± Li Jun¡¯s cold voice came. Mixed with the breath of Paragon half a step, the direct pressure fell on the audience! Even the expert of Rule 3 Heavenly Layer was completely suppressed in this brief moment! The gap between Supreme Realm and Rule Realm is like a gap, bigger than any realm in the past! So that the millions of people present stopped all the action. ¡°K?itigarbha, what does this mean?¡± Luo Xiaochen looked at Li Jun hostilely. ¡°My Master is here to save you.¡± She blames Li Jun, if Master has any shortcomings because of Li Jun¡¯s delay. Even if the Star Domain is in crisis, Luo Xiaochen is bound to use the power of the Asura emperor family to attack Ghost Sect first! On the other side. Bai Xuechen, Xi Nian, and Lian Yin, who represent Qin Dimen, are also worried about Lin Yue. There is also Yang Kai. Although he also wants to save Lin Yue, he has already noticed a fusion of rays of light appearing on the self-reflecting mirror! ¡°I won, I won!¡± The voice of Xiu Celestial Emperor falling into madness came! rays of light shine! That is the rays of light that the Yingtianjing burst out after Lin Yue¡¯s aura dissipated! Not only did Lin Yue disappear, but even the Celestial Emperor also disappeared into this world after the sound came! In the center of this ten thousand zhang female ghost hall, only the three-foot-a-meter huge mirror floating there, and at the same time it bursts out brighter and brighter radiance! ¡°Sect Master¡­Yang Kai will always believe in you!¡± Like Li Jun, Yang Kai tried his best to restrain his impulse and chose to believe in Lin Yue. He doesn¡¯t believe that Lin Yue will lose to the Celestial Emperor Xiu! ¡°Master¡­Master¡¯s breath has completely disappeared!¡± Luo Xiaochen desperately broke free from Li Jun¡¯s pressure and slowly approached the Yingtian mirror. At the same time, near the center, there is also a silent girl. Her eyes have obsessions, and tears are falling from her cheeks. Her cultivation base is not as good as Luo Xiaochen, and each step is more difficult than Luo Xiaochen. . But Yan Xiaoxiao still clenched his teeth and approached. However, Li Jun was in front of the mirror and the second woman. ¡°Trust him.¡± Li Jun was short of breath. When he said this, he seemed to have exhausted all his energy! Half-step Paragon¡¯s coercion was also in contact at this moment, and everyone approached the mirror. ¡°Fusion, repairing Celestial Emperor is devouring Master!¡± Luo Xiaochen¡¯s eyes are scarlet! When I wanted to shoot, I was stopped by Yan Xiaoxiao. ¡°We¡­just stay with him here.¡± Luo Xiaochen calmed down a little bit. Yes, Master that many sly plan, even her big brother was smashed to death by the Master. How could it be lost to the Celestial Emperor? Luo Xiaochen blinked, sighed in relief. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s wait for the Master to come out.¡± Yan Xiaoxiao turned around, and Li Jun looked at each other, and the two girls were nodded to each other. But at that moment, Li Jun suddenly became nervous! Her body¡­ there is something left by him¡­ Li Jun¡¯s eyes suddenly darkened even more. But at this moment. In the mirror of the sky. Xiu Celestial Emperor is sitting cross-legged, Lin Yue in front of him has become a corpse. The power of the three-element unity continued to gush out and turned into one after another Yao Qi, which was absorbed by the Celestial Emperor! The latter slowly eyes opened. ¡°Three hours, you and I can become one.¡± It is unconsciously sad to repair the Celestial Emperor. ¡°On strategy, I am not your opponent, but on battle strength, I am the incarnation of the mirror of the sky. There is nothing to hide from me in the world¡¯s exercises, energy, and laws.¡± He seems to be talking to himself. ¡°You are careless, even if you work hard to cultivation Divine Ability, it is only a relatively high-end power in my other mirror light.¡± ¡± It is strength, it can be transformed by others, this is my strongest trump card, the law of otherness!¡± Xiu Celestial Emperor closed his eyes and stopped talking, speeding up the absorption of Lin Yue¡¯s cultivation base! But at this moment! Ghost Sect under the endless abyss! One silhouette I don¡¯t know when to stand there. At his feet, the other shore is blooming, if it is undefeated for thousands of years. This silhouette raised his hand and looked at the sky above Yellow Springs, where the Locking Spirit Array still exists. Unfortunately, I can¡¯t stop him anymore. ¡°Finally¡­I came in¡­¡± Chapter 493 Lin Yue¡¯s own state at the moment is no longer in essence like a wandering soul. But now, the already blurred body, starting from the fingertips again, is gradually weathered into grains of sand. Those sand particles, like Lin Yue¡¯s last life, had already flown into the Yellow Springs River next to them at the moment they appeared. ¡°That kid Lin Xiu should have begun to absorb my skills.¡± Lin Yue touched his chin, ¡°Three hours, maybe even shorter time.¡± p> heave a long sigh, Lin Yue looked at the endless underworld before him. ¡°Come in here, but also paid a great price.¡± He came in with suspended animation, but if he did not go back before the Celestial Emperor completely absorbed himself, when the time comes Lin Yue really died. Lin Yue fell in one step, extremely fast, and passed Yellow Springs. The incomparable gigantic waterwheel is still partitioned in the middle of Yellow Springs, on which countless souls roar. They were caught by a waterwheel in Yellow Springs and finally landed on the Bridge of Helplessness next to Samsara. On the Bridge of Helplessness, two roads are separated. One leads to the depths of Ming Sect, and the other leads to the gate of reincarnation. Lin Yue already felt the attraction of terrifying when he approached the Samsara waterwheel. That is the instinctive devouring ability of reincarnation for the soul. If Lin Yue¡¯s time-space magical action had the effect of restraining swallowing, I am afraid it would have been sucked away by now. Mortals are here, no one can escape the fate of this reincarnation. The distance between Lin Yue and Yellow Springs is getting farther and farther, gradually approaching the inside of Ming Sect. At this moment, there is a huge palace. There are ten such palaces in Ming Sect. Those souls who have not entered the gate of reincarnation are now lining up, preparing to enter these ten palaces. The number of souls is only 90% less than when Lin Yue came last time. That lost 90% of the soul, naturally when he died, before the soul completely left the battle body, he was taken away by the black list first. So that in the underworld, the orthodox reincarnation place of the dead, is now full of withering and ruined feelings. As Lin Yue thought about it, a black shadow fell in front of him. It was a black sickle, quite like the second part, Yaksha. As Lin Yue avoided this blade, in front of him, two three zhang high giants also appeared, looking down at Lin Yue. ¡°The dead, enter reincarnation.¡± The giant spoke in unison. Like thunder, before this first palace, the souls all knelt on the ground in fright, roaring and painful sounds continued. Ordinary people are here, I am afraid that they have already felt ill at ease by the screams entrained in this harsh sound. But Lin Yue just rubbed his ears. ¡°Ten Palaces Yama King, and you little ghosts¡­¡± Lin Yue right hand lifted up, even if he descended in the astral state, it still brought too much emptiness The power of eight parts. Divine ability is so strong that it ignores the limits of Life and Death World. ¡°I don¡¯t have time to waste on you.¡± Lin Yue speaks the law, eternal night falls, Death God passes through! The ten temples of the underworld, outside the First Temple! Two huge silhouettes fell straight down. The injustice is scared to run around! Lin Yue disinclined to pay attention to these, the moment the body art unfolds, has already fallen into the First Temple. In the rigorous great hall, the way for the soul to enter was directly cut off by Lin Yue. But above the great hall, a black pen and ink suddenly fell directly towards Lin Yue at this moment. ¡°Boldly wronged souls, dare to mess with my underworld!¡± The roaring sound reverberates from the great hall! As expected, Lin Yue avoided the blow again. As the figure stabilized, two silhouettes suddenly appeared on the great hall in front of him. One silhouette sits on the solemn and ancient aura throne. That was a hideous old man, his figure was huge, and he was a few feet taller than the guard kid who was just outside. He wears an imperial robe and an imperial crown on his head, just like the king of this world. Beside the throne, a woman with a pen in her left hand and a simple wooden slip in her right hand is also staring at Lin Yue at this moment. The sneak attack Lin Yue just now was obviously from her pen. ¡°Under Lin Yue, I have seen King Qinguang.¡± Lin Yue said lightly, bowing fist. ¡°Impudent, the name of the palace king, how can you call the wronged soul, let the officer go back to Yellow Springs.¡± The writer stepped out and reached Lin Yue. . She has the same figure as Lin Yue, but she feels a little out of tune with King Qinguang in the seat. At this time, he pointed out his hand at Lin Yue, the speed is as fast as the existence of the 1 Heavenly Layer! However, Lin Yue didn¡¯t move. The golden light wings spread out from behind. The dark and solemn Great Hall was suddenly shrouded by Golden Winged Great Peng¡¯s rays of light! The roar is coming from the center of the great hall! ¡°What!¡± Magistrate¡¯s eyes widened, and Lin Yue¡¯s outstretched hand was directly counter-shocked by Lin Yue. Golden Winged Great Peng¡¯s domineering force once again swept up and hit On Magistrate! The Magistrate immediately vomited a big mouthful of blood! ¡°You are not an ordinary soul!¡± Magistrate fell to the ground, staring at Lin Yue in disbelief. ¡°I don¡¯t want to kill more, go away.¡± The calm voice came, but it made this Magicstrate feel the crisis of life and death. For thousands of years in the underworld, she has been the Magicstrate of this generation. When those souls see her, they are all scared shiver coldly on the ground. But now, Lin Yue stepped on her face and walked in front of King Qinguang. ¡°Golden Winged Great Peng, the descendant of divine ability descends, this king is terrified.¡± The voice of King Qinguang came. At this moment, Magistrate takes another breath! This king is terrified! One of Ten Palaces Yama King, dignified First Temple King Qinguang, actually said such a sentence. ¡°I¡¯m here to see K?itigarbha.¡± Lin Yue stood with his hand in hand, and made two shots without leaving his hands just to buy time. He had been to the Ten Halls of the Underworld before, but Lin Yue could play for a whole day at that time, so naturally he slowly fooled these people. But this time is different. The granulation of his body has begun to accelerate. Although there is no pain, the fingertips of his right hand have completely disappeared. After some time, his palms, wrists, and arms will gradually become grains of sand. These sand-like incomplete souls will all converge in Yellow Springs, be swallowed by it, and turn into the cycle waterwheel. . Lin Yue at that time was really dead! ¡°K?itigarbha, invisible.¡± King Qinguang¡¯s cold voice came, facing the power of divine ability, he was obviously somewhat dreaded. However, Lin Yue needs to see K?itigarbha in Ming Sect. As the King of First Temple, he is even more unable to do so. ¡°This matter is related to the fate of the starry sky.¡± Lin Yue said lightly, ¡°The Ksitigarbha is already very weak, but the prisoners are becoming stronger now. Ten Palaces Yama King teamed up, and it is not his opponent.¡± The huge pupil of King Qinguang enlarged in front of Lin Yue. ¡°How do you know about prisoners?¡± ¡°This is not something you should worry about now.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s tone gradually cooled down,¡± After two more hours, the prisoner will return in a swirl of dust and capture the underworld. At that time, there will be no K?itigarbha and underworld in this starry sky.¡± ¡°impossible.¡± King Qinguang¡¯s anger came, ¡°The underworld is the basis of the rules of the starry sky, the land of Life Reincarnation, neither born nor dying, it will last forever.¡± ¡°Idiot.¡± Lin Yue scolded, raised his hand, looked towards Magicate behind, ¡°Life and Death Book for me.¡± Chapter 494 The female Magicre under the great hall, she was also stunned, and she didn¡¯t know what to respond to for a while. However, at the next moment, a line of sight by Lin Yue struck, and Magicrate immediately came up subconsciously. ¡°Good¡­good¡­¡± The golden Winged Great Peng of Lin Yue just now is obviously still there. Magistrate only feels that there is still a bit of tingling in his mind, and he responds Step forward. King Qinguang, who was sitting here, was also angry when he saw this. If it was in the past, he would have already shot Lin Yue and sealed it into Yellow Springs. Lin Yue Forever Degenerating Samsara can¡¯t survive the suffering. But at this moment. Lin Yue first kills Ghost Sect with one move. The power of divine ability is defeated by Magicre. In addition, Lin Yue said something about the prisoner. The boy at this time is already enough to shock King Qinguang. ¡°Give it to him.¡± The solemn voice of King Qinguang came. Magistrate, after listening, the person is already by Lin Yue¡¯s side, and he slowly passed the Life and Death Book in his hand to Lin Yue. She thought Lin Yue was going to look at this logbook that recorded the death toll of Star Domain. However, at the next moment, when Lin Yue took over the Life and Death Book, he saw that he didn¡¯t even look at it, so he threw the entire Life and Death Book at King Qinguang! As soon as this scene happened, it immediately shocked the Magistrate who was next to Lin Yue! ¡°You¡­impudent!¡± Magistrate has been frightened by Lin Yue¡¯s act of courting death. Being a Magicre for decades, it was the first time I encountered such an arrogant soul. ¡°Look at it for yourself, for thousands of years, the names on the Life and Death Book have been missing.¡± Lin Yue spoke in a cold voice, his eyes pierced towards the superiors. King Qinguang¡¯s scolding, ¡°If you don¡¯t know, then I¡¯ll tell you that, in 10,000 years, plus the Ghost Sect battle one day ago, the missing souls in this starry sky have been lost by 1 billion.¡± The voice fell. Magistrate felt that King Qinguang was going to punish Lin Yue when he saw that King Qinguang was silent. The Life and Death Book on the ground slowly opened, revealing the names on it. Many years ago, in the normal state of the Emperor Gate Star Domain, there will be at least ten times more unjust souls on the Life and Death Book here! ¡°Invulnerable Yellow Springs, there is no rebirth. The underworld has already been pinched by the prisoner, but you don¡¯t even know it?¡± Lin Yue didn¡¯t feel that he would Life and When the Death Book hit King Qinguang¡¯s face, he did something wrong. On the contrary, his voice is more devotion to righteousness that inspires reverence, echoing in all directions, ¡°Ten Temples Yama, is just a dying man of corpse-position vegetarian food, is the survival of the underworld no longer relevant to you?¡± His voice has not yet fallen in the great hall, and Magicate on the side is speechless. King Qinguang fell silent again. Lin Yue stands with his hand behind him, looking towards his own hand. Time is running out. To repair the bastard of Celestial Emperor, I guess I¡¯m not very excited now, because Lin Yue already feels his absorption rate is faster. It is estimated that I wish I died. Lin Yue muttered in his heart, but he did not rule out that Xiu Celestial Emperor saw some clues of his suspended animation. ¡°Although you are a descendant of divine ability, but with your current cultivation base, you can¡¯t interfere in the battle of the stars.¡± King Qinguang looked towards the underworld. This is another world of Ghost Sect, and ordinary person can¡¯t reach it at all. But you can look towards the outer starry sky in the underworld. Above Ghost Sect, from the edge of Star Domain, the prisoner¡¯s power is oppressing at this moment. ¡°This king has lived for a thousand years, how can I not know what he is going to do.¡± King Qinguang said with helpless voice, ¡°K?itigarbha is no longer the same year, Ten Temples Yama It¡¯s not the prisoner¡¯s opponent. What do you tell the king to do?¡± He put down his figure, and seemed to want to argue with Lin Yue. ¡°You don¡¯t need to do anything.¡± Lin Yue said calmly, ¡°Everyone¡¯s aptitude is limited. Under the suppression of this starry sky, you can cultivation to Law 3 Heavenly Layer is enough.¡± He also gave King Qinguang some affection. ¡°But his current breath is already Paragon.¡± King Qinguang speaks slowly, his eyes show incomparable fear, ¡°There is only the new K?itigarbha, reaching half a step Paragon. It¡¯s a pity that he is still not his opponent.¡± shook the head, King Qinguang looked towards Lin Yue, ¡°It is not only a descendant of divine ability, but also has the breath of the new K?itigarbha. If you are willing to help Xingkong, you need to see clearly Your origin, this king can take you a trip.¡± ¡°Take me to see K?itigarbha, you can lead the way by the way. With you, the other nine halls of Yama will not waste my time. ¡° Lin Yue said lightly, this is the underworld, but he still doesn¡¯t show the other side¡¯s face. ¡°K?itigarbha now¡­¡± King Qinguang was silent for a long time, unable to say the second sentence. ¡°It¡¯s alright, I know his time is running out, but if you postpone it, the starry sky won¡¯t have much time.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s voice When it came, King Qinguang¡¯s heart was shocked, and the old face touched slightly, tentatively, ¡°You see K?itigarbha, it has something to do with the future of the starry sky?¡± ¡°Nonsense.¡± Lin Yue has lost his patience. ¡°The king who came here knows¡­but to see K?itigarbha, this king still needs to know your origin¡­¡± King Qinguang narrowed his eyes and glanced at it. At the side of Magicstrate, the latter immediately understood. ¡°Excuse me, what is your name, and your birth date?¡± Lin Yue casually perfunctory. I also know that this is an old dogma in the underworld for many years, and a bunch of red tape processes are troublesome to go through. I picked up the Life and Death Book, and the Magicate divine sense spread out. Obviously, I was investigating something based on Lin Yue¡¯s information. But after a long while, Magistrate shook his head in surprise. ¡°On the Life and Death Book, there are characters with the same birth date, but there is no your name.¡± Lin Yue smiled, before speaking, King Qinguang has already screamed , Staring at Lin Yue, ¡°Impossible, even if it is someone who was taken away by the prisoner, I can¡¯t find a source in the underworld.¡± ¡°With your qualifications, it¡¯s better not to know.¡± Lin Yue slowly said, ¡°Lead the way, I don¡¯t have much time, and I don¡¯t want to meet the Hades who is blocking the way again.¡± ¡°Weird! Weird!¡± King Qinguang is even more afraid of Lin Yue. For many years in the underworld, there has never been such a strange soul. Although he feels that Lin Yue, even if he meets K?itigarbha, it will not help the crisis of the starry sky. But now. If you can¡¯t find the origin of this kid, it means that this kid is not to be trifled with! Giving medicine to a dead horse, King Qinguang thought in his heart, standing up, the huge body looked Lin Yue in front of him like a child. ¡°Follow this king.¡± King Qinguang¡¯s stubborn voice came, and Lin Yue warned Lin Yue, ¡°But I saw K?itigarbha, if you have any disrespect, this king No matter where you are from, you will definitely be taken down.¡± shrugged, Lin Yue indifferent expression followed along. ¡°You stay here, and let in the evil spirits outside as soon as possible.¡± King Qinguang commanded Magicstrate. The latter came with a cold voice, ¡°Go away.¡± King Qinguang was deflated and could only be nodded. He and Lin Yue got up in the air, left the First Temple, and soon reached the sky above the adjacent Second Temple. Chapter 495 King Qinguang said to Lin Yue, ¡°You are restraining aura, King Chujiang is not as fast as the king, he¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°He is a boring type.¡± Lin Yue said lightly, ¡°If you introduce it, don¡¯t talk about it.¡± During the 100,000 years of being trapped, Lin Yue failed. It took more than three hundred times before I found the opportunity to enter First Temple, and it took more than a thousand opportunities to familiarize myself with the Ten Palaces Yama King here. ¡°You, how do you know?¡± King Qinguang¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°Have you seen that old ghost?¡± Lin Yue nodded, see the Hades of the Nine Palaces at the back It seemed that Lin Yue was flying by. But King Qinguang is by the side, they will not show up specially. ¡°What about the other halls? We have ten halls.¡± King Qinguang became more curious about Lin Yue. Only people in the underworld have ever known about the underworld. ¡°The lord of the second hall is King Chujiang, the third hall is King Songdi, and the fourth hall is the official king and the fifth hall is King Yanluo.¡± Lin Yue continued impatiently Said, ¡°The Six Halls of King Biancheng, the Seven Halls of King Taishan, the Eight Halls of King Dushi, the Nine Halls of King Pingdeng, and the Ten Halls of Wheel King.¡± ¡°This, this must be told by the new K?itigarbha.¡± King Qinguang was already very scared, ¡°Then what else did K?itigarbha tell you?¡± The two were still flying at high speed, Lin Yue touched his chin. Naturally, Li Jun didn¡¯t have time to say this to himself, but he still remembered some of it himself. ¡°King Chujiang is Mengsao, Wheel King likes to fool around with his Magicate, but his Magicate is male.¡± hong long! King Qinguang almost didn¡¯t fall out of the air. ¡°This matter is the first-class secret of my underworld, the new K?itigarbha even told you this?¡± The more King Qinguang thinks about it, the stranger he becomes, ¡°No, even the new K?itigarbha, I will never know about the old ghost of Zhuanlun.¡± ¡°I still know you.¡± Lin Yue spoke lightly, and didn¡¯t care about King Qinguang¡¯s cold eyes , Spoke again, ¡°Your Magicrate¡­you have pursued her, but she rejected it.¡± When King Qinguang was in shock. Lin Yue raised her eyebrows, ¡°Do you want to know why she refused?¡± ¡°Yes, this king wants to.¡± King Qinguang said immediately. For the faint years, in this underworld, he is lonely! Magistrate, a beautiful woman who can be relatively day-to-day, doesn¡¯t mean anything to herself. ¡°Magistrate also comes from the soul of Star Domain. In her heart, there is another person¡­¡± Listen, King Qinguang said immediately, ¡°It¡¯s been this way. For a long time, even if there is, the person is dead, she should let go!¡± ¡°The best way to let go of a relationship is to start a relationship, but unfortunately you haven¡¯t reached her yet. ¡°The standard?¡± ¡°The standard?¡± King Qinguang shook his head unwillingly, ¡°This king has been obedient to her for many years, and has always followed her everywhere. First Temple looks like this king is Hades, but in fact she is already in charge, what else does she want?¡± Hearing the latter¡¯s unwillingness in his voice, Lin Yue smiled and said, ¡± Some women are able to coaxing but not coercion, and some women eat hard but not soft.¡± The sentence fell. Lin Yue stopped talking. But King Qinguang next to him is like hearing thunder in his mind, with clear comprehension in his pupils, ¡°This king understands, this king understands.¡± He thought Lin Yue worshipped his fist heavily, ¡°I will remember the kindness of brother. If this king gets a beauty, you can come and play in the ten palaces of the underworld in the future.¡± Lin Yue disinclined to pay attention to him. . He will come to play this ¡°ghost place¡± only if he is sick¡­ Even if he really wants to come, based on his subtle relationship with Li Jun, wouldn¡¯t it be more reliable? Is it more convenient for you little Hades? Come outside a great hall where ancient aura is distributed. ¡°K?itigarbha is inside.¡± King Qinguang stopped, ¡°My king will not go in. My king has already notified K?itigarbha by divine sense, brother can go in. ¡° Snorted nasal sounds at random, Lin Yue stepped forward. Behind him, King Qinguang prayed again, ¡°brother, thank you.¡± After all, he did not wait for Lin Yue to enter, but he turned his head away. open. Needless to say, Lin Yue also knows that this product is anxious. He stepped into this great hall. Compared to where Ten Temples Yama is, this place is much cleaner. Furthermore, the simplicity of the palace building seems to have gone through many years. ¡°Lin Yue, please see K?itigarbha.¡± Standing at the door, Lin Yue spoke calmly. ¡°The young people are here, and there is such a temperament, this Star Domain can¡¯t find a second person.¡± In the hall. There was a peaceful voice. As the sound came, the door of the great hall opened slowly. Lin Yue stepped forward, entered the great hall, and saw the extremely empty hall with only a circular stone platform. Next to the stone platform, there is a huge Demonic beast with cats and cats crawling on the ground. There is a Demonic beast, but it exudes the breath of Rule 3 Heavenly Layer. ¡°Come here to get the emperor wheel.¡± Lin Yue looked at his hands, his arms had become grains of sand. In just over an hour, he might really die in this World. ¡°The emperor wheel¡­ does not belong to you.¡± On the stone platform, a monk in a robe looks like an old man, hanging two big fleshy ears, looking straight With Lin Yue. There is peace in his eyes, but he is obviously tired. ¡°K?itigarbha should know that I am not here for the first time.¡± Lin Yue stood with his hand. Even in the face of the most powerhouse ever in the starry sky, there is no fear at all. ¡°The old monk remembers that the benefactor has come to Dafa twice with time and space. For the first time, you erased your name in reincarnation, so that you are not affected by the cause and effect of life and death.¡± p> Since then, the starry sky has been detached and reset for one hundred thousand years. Although Lin Yue was not born in this starry sky, since he was out of reset, he knows that his name has been left on the reincarnation. K?itigarbha¡¯s eyes are no different from ordinary old people, but they seem to see through all the secrets of the world. As long as the Demonic beast is still asleep next to him, it seems that even if Lin Yue, a rare guest comes in, he is not interested at all. ¡°For the second time, the donor was blocked from the Locking Spirit Array. The old monk is very strange.¡± K?itigarbha smiled kindly and said again, ¡°The donor¡¯s current state, It¡¯s already time is limited. What can make you pay such a high price and come to my underworld three times?¡± ¡°For the first time, I put my own reincarnation cause and effect on a puppet Body.¡± Lin Yue indifferently said, did not intend to conceal it at all, ¡°So this time I came in this state, and I am not affected by Yellow Springs and Samsara.¡± Spreading his hands, Lin Yue looked down at her appearance, ¡°The second time I came, I wanted to ask about a friend¡¯s next life, but it was a pity that was blocked by the Locking Spirit Array.¡± ¡°As for the third time. ¡° Lin Yue said dumbly, ¡°I came to kill the black list.¡± ¡°Causality is destined. Ten thousand years have passed and he will still not be able to overcome his sins. Then let him go.¡± K?itigarbha muttered to himself, ¡°Your goodwill for the starry sky, the old monk has accepted it. There is cause and effect. Your second purpose, the old monk can replace You achieve it.¡± Lin Yue also knows what he meant. The third goal is powerless, and Jizo can only achieve Lin Yue¡¯s second goal. ¡°Well, please K?itigarbha to help me find someone.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s eyes showed reminiscences, ¡°She awakened the first nine lives¡¯ memories, and was brought into the divine sense of Bliss. Samsara, now is the tenth life, her name is Qin Yiyi.¡± Chapter 496 K?itigarbha nodded. Raising his hand, the Demonic beast who was sleeping beside him suddenly got up. ¡°Listen, you come to find the donor.¡± K?itigarbha spoke slowly. Demonic beast Nodded, from start to finish did not look at Lin Yue, but closed his eyes. For a long time. Die Ting was next to K?itigarbha and seemed to say a few words softly. This Demonic beast is actually in human language. It¡¯s been a long while. K?itigarbha saw Lin Yue becoming more and more sandy, and said, ¡°She has been born again.¡± ¡°Where.¡± Lin Yue asked. ¡°Tian Desert.¡± Dizo replied. ¡°She¡­is this life okay?¡± Lin Yue asked again. K?itigarbha looked at Lin Yue deeply, ¡°Is she important to the donor?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Yue didn¡¯t hesitate to think about it. typical. ¡°The donor is not a passionate person. The vulgar word is 30,000, but the love word hurts.¡± K?itigarbha sighed, ¡°The donor is destined to be contaminated with love, but in the end it will open No one knows what kind of fruit it will be. The world only asks for the word ¡°knowledge¡±, but in the next life, it is often better not to know. Do the donors still have to ask?¡± ¡°Ask.¡± Lin Yue replied Shen Du, still not thinking about it at all. See his firm appearance, K?itigarbha shook the head. ¡°The fate is gathered and the fate is scattered. Now that the donor has thought about it, the old monk will do what the donor wants.¡± K?itigarbha¡¯s eyes suddenly changed in space. That is a picture. A picture of the birth of a little girl. ¡°The Three Realms of Tianmo, Qin Family, she is the only descendant who was just born.¡± Lin Yue did not interrupt K?itigarbha, but instead focused on the one who was just born. Baby girl. The servant girls of the Qin Family gathered around, took the baby from the midwife, and took good care of it. ¡°The female emperor turned around, it should be extraordinary, but as seen in the wheel of the old monk, her this life is destined to not live for three months.¡± K?itigarbha¡¯s words came, Ripples appeared in Lin Yue¡¯s always calm and composed heart. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be like this.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s expression remained calm, K?itigarbha looked at him and sighed, ¡°The donor¡¯s future is destined to be extraordinary. His ambition has an impact, does the donor still know about it?¡± His eyes trembled slightly. The conversation with K?itigarbha at this level is deeper than anyone Lin Yue met in this Star Domain. He may be the only one in this starry sky who can see through Lin Yue¡¯s existence. ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Yue nodded. K?itigarbha was silent for a long time before saying, ¡°She hasn¡¯t forgotten the feelings of the previous life.¡± Lin Yue suddenly remembered Qin Yiyi¡¯s death of the black list for himself. The moment of recruitment. At that time, the thin silhouette was not a fierce opponent at all, but in her eyes, she only wanted to protect Lin Yue from harm. No need to talk about K?itigarbha. Lin Yue also knows who Qin Yiyi¡¯s unforgettable feeling is about. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be like this.¡± Lin Yue shook his head again. ¡°Love is a word, hard to predict, hard to guess, hard to determine.¡± K?itigarbha said, but it is a pity that the sadness in Lin Yue¡¯s eyes is deeper. ¡°The tenth reincarnation, she has a great chance to step into the emperor realm, and she cannot be ruined because of me.¡± Lin Yue opened his mouth with deep eyes and bowed to K?itigarbha.¡± Use my cause to change the result of her life.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± K?itigarbha nodded, ¡°The old monk still has a little more power to change her destiny, but the benefactor , The price you paid may cost you your life.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s expression remained unmoved. K?itigarbha, upon seeing this, said again, ¡°Twenty years, Qin Yi lives in peace.¡± ¡°Not enough.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s eyes were sharp,¡± And Star Domain is in danger, Ghost Sect owes me favor.¡± He knew that K?itigarbha had known his intentions before he came here. Even after he set foot in the underworld in the astral state, his whereabouts have been under the control of K?itigarbha. In this Star Domain, there is nothing to hide from him. In addition to the black list first. ¡°My Ghost Sect does owe the military leader to Shi, so to speak, that¡¯s fine.¡± K?itigarbha gently nodded, ¡°The donor is still out for twenty years, and Qin Yiyi is not only safe in this life Joy, you can have a god-given marriage, how about it?¡± As soon as these words came out. Lin Yue frowned immediately. ¡°Is it necessary?¡± Lin Yue said. K?itigarbha nodded, ¡°The donor is destined to be not an ordinary person. You can¡¯t give her this relationship, and her heart, even if the old monk erases the memory of you, is still empty.¡± ¡°Using mortal words.¡± K?itigarbha was silent for a while, ¡°Her heart was hollowed out by you, so I always find another person to make up for it?¡± Lin Yue did not speak. K?itigarbha said again, ¡°The way of the donor, as far as women is concerned, is destined to be fruitless, and it is precisely the way of the donor without a woman that can have the opportunity to surpass the heaven and the earth.¡± ¡°Perhaps the realm that has not been produced for tens of thousands of years can be realized in the donor. If because of a sense of emotion, the old monk will also be a pity for the donor.¡± This is for Lin Yue Give up. But Lin Yue knows that K?itigarbha is right. Now the relationship between myself and Qin Yiyi is a stumbling block at the foot of Qin Yiyi Avenue. This is true for Qin Yiyi, and it is not true for himself. ¡°Don¡¯t stick to cause and effect, don¡¯t catch the fate of dust. The donor has done well in the past, and will do better in the future.¡± K?itigarbha speaks again. ¡°I understand.¡± Lin Yue sighed in relief for a long time, ¡°Twenty years, how can I give it to you.¡± ¡°As long as the donor stays Twenty years here, it will be fine. When the old monk believes that the prisoner breaks through the Supreme Realm, the first thing is not to come to the old monk¡¯s Ghost Sect for revenge, but to open the daoist sect.¡± K?itigarbha kindly said with a smile, ¡°The donor can stay for twenty years, and Ghost Sect will protect the donor for twenty years.¡± ¡°What about Qin Yiyi?¡± p> Lin Yue asked. K?itigarbha nodded, ¡°Twenty years later, Qin Yiyi will have his own marriage, in order to erase his feelings for the donor, one thing for one thing, and then¡­¡± ¡°Her Dao Xin will reach the great perfection under the emperor realm when she dies in the tenth life. The Hongmeng female emperor will be born again in endless years.¡± Lin Yue remained silent. , Lost in thought. Hongmeng Continent, before the endless years, was held by the Hongmeng Empress in the starry sky. When Lin Yue saw the mystery of Qin Yiyi¡¯s divine sense, he already guessed it. This is why Qin Yiyi was born in Hongmeng Continent. ¡°One thing for one thing.¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise. He doesn¡¯t like to owe people. I owe Qin Yiyi what I owe it to her naturally. ¡°Come on.¡± Lin Yue closed his eyes. With the flick of K?itigarbha¡¯s hand, a subtle light suddenly appeared on Lin Yue¡¯s body. ¡°Twenty years, with the innate talent whose donor is alive, may hope to step into Paragon. Is it worth the sacrifice to a relationship?¡± K?itigarbha¡¯s voice still exists. Chapter 497 ¡°Twenty years, if you change her life for peace, and increase Dao insight, it won¡¯t be a loss.¡± Lin Yue speaks slowly, but he sees K?itigarbha¡¯s intention in his heart. ¡°A great monk, Lin Yue remembers it in his heart.¡± With a fist and a smile, the rays of light have already enveloped Lin Yue. In front of his eyes, there is no longer the appearance of K?itigarbha, but the whole person seems to be floating in nothingness. In Lin Yue¡¯s consciousness, he left the K?itigarbha Palace. Go past Ten Palaces Yama King. Lin Yue saw the Wheel King fooling around with Magicstrate at this moment. I saw that King Qinguang was using Magistrate, the only female in the Ten Halls. Lin Yue continued to wander, he couldn¡¯t see what he looked like. In other words, he is not even a soul anymore. There is only one consciousness left, which has come to Yellow Springs. On the Bridge of Helplessness, Lin Yue looked down below, it was the endless soul who walked up to Naihe. In front of them, two paths were separated. One is to directly enter the gate of rebirth, looking for your next life. The other is to enter Ten Temples Yama. Ten Temples Yama will each judge the punishment of their previous life, and then choose the destination of reincarnation. ¡°Life and Death Samsara.¡± Lin Yue whispered to himself. He knows that he can¡¯t make a sound now, but he also knows to tell him. Below that, Lin Yue has been integrated into Yellow Springs. In front of him, one after another, the soul collided with his own consciousness. Lin Yue seemed to feel the experience of their previous lives. That¡¯s different from the secret of his side beating other people during one hundred thousand years. This collision of soul and consciousness is like Lin Yue¡¯s life through other people¡¯s lives. His consciousness is getting fuzzy. ¡°Assimilation¡­¡± Lin Yue saw the clues. Every impact of these souls will make one¡¯s consciousness weak. And once his consciousness was completely defeated. Then waiting for Lin Yue is the soul flew away and scattered. Lin Yue closed his eyes, and the whole person has been submerged in Yellow Springs unconsciously. Being in Yellow Springs, enlightenment of reincarnation. Lin Yue sat cross-legged. From the very beginning, the repelling soul hits itself. Later, his 100,000-year Taoism was more and more urged by himself, strengthening his already weak consciousness. ¡°As long as a thought is still there, I will not die.¡± Lin Yue muttered to himself. Countless terrifying astral memories are blending into his consciousness. It seems that he can burst his consciousness at any time. But Lin Yue calmed down even more. Incorporate into the avenue. Time, I don¡¯t know how long it has passed. Lin Yue only knows that he has experienced 10,000, 20,000, and 30,000! Even more astral shocks! The same is true, as if they have experienced everything they have ever experienced. This is an insight into life and death. Forty thousand! Fifty thousand! Sixty thousand! Lin Yue no longer knows how many individual lives he has experienced. Rejection from the very beginning, until later. Lin Yue¡¯s consciousness became stronger. That is the avenue of life and death in his consciousness, it has already taken root! One year! Five years! Ten years! Lin Yue doesn¡¯t know how long he has been through. According to the memory of the soul, he should have experienced millions of years. However, every time he pulls out, his sense of time pulls him back into Yellow Springs again. ¡°Reincarnation¡­¡± Lin Yue slowly opened his eyes. The soul at this moment is even impacting his consciousness. Fortunately, Lin Yue can already control his consciousness. ¡°It¡¯s almost.¡± His voice is a bit trance, in confusion, as if the whole person is in a bottomless sea. Lin Yue sensed the place of reincarnation, and that was the last key. It¡¯s just the acquisition of this key, because it symbolizes the Great Dao of Life and Death and is linked to the reincarnation of this starry sky. So that the difficulty of obtaining is greater than any one ever. ¡°Sanzhang!¡± Lin Yue feels the power of the emperor wheel. He symbolizes the rotation of samsara, but he is detached from samsara. Even if it is taken away, it will not have any impact on the life of this starry sky. It seems to be just a guide for Life Reincarnation of the universe. In the starry sky where there is already order, the emperor wheel no longer needs to exist here. However, even so, no one can take away the emperor wheel. ¡°two zhang.¡± Lin Yue held his mind tightly. Some illusions began to appear around his body. He saw himself above the starry sky. Compared to the black list number one and K?itigarbha, it has a more lofty Supreme status. ¡°Emperorship.¡± Lin Yue looked down and saw that he was sitting on the dragon chair at this moment. Below, countless creatures bowed down to him. sect overlord. Noble Saintess. Mortal. Huge Demonic beast. There are also places where the stars cannot be known. It was all creeping on the ground in this brief moment. Lin Yue was silent. Qin Yiyi actually reappears beside him, raising his hand and slowly speaking in Lin Yue¡¯s ear. The fascinating and familiar fragrance came. ¡°Holy, do you want to bring the sinner up?¡± Qin Yiyi¡¯s voice fell into Lin Yue¡¯s ears. ¡°Sinner¡­¡± Lin Yue only felt in a trance, nodded. Soon. The great hall below, a silhouette wearing countless chains, was taken up by Yang Kai and Qin Wunian. ¡°Kneel down.¡± Yang Kai heard a cold voice. Qin Wunian kicked the sinner. Boom! The sinner in the starry sky, everyone¡¯s nightmare, immediately knelt in front of Lin Yue. ¡°Please make the decision.¡± Yang Kai and Qin Wunian worshiped the fist at the same time, and knelt down. Lin Yue listened to the unfamiliar address and slowly raised his hand. At this moment, as he raised his hand, the wind and clouds on the sky fell and the sky shook. Even this hand seems to symbolize Supreme¡¯s power, making the entire universe tremble at the moment he lifts it! The people below did not dare to raise their heads and all knelt down. Even Qin Yiyi on the side has already knelt down. Lin Yue seems to be waiting, Lin Yue ordered to kill the number one on the black list. Once Lin Yue drops his hand. Then everything in the starry sky will follow his orders. ¡°Let it go, as long as your hand falls, the person you hate the most will die in front of you.¡± In the ear. An ancient voice seemed to come. This voice directly passed into Lin Yue¡¯s mind. Lin Yue¡¯s consciousness in this brief moment is blurred again as if with a certain magical power. ¡°Let it go, all wishes will be realized.¡± The voice came again. However, Lin Yue slowly burst into laughter at this moment. ¡°How can trifling the master of the starry sky satisfy me?¡± His voice was a little crazy, and his hand fell suddenly. However, it is not an order to the person in front. It was shot on the dragon chair underneath! Boom! The place where Lin Yue is all split up and in pieces immediately! Even the picture in front of you, like a mirror shattered, all dissipated! The sound of the water in Yellow Springs is still¡­ Chapter 498 At this moment, the scene of ascending to the throne has disappeared, but instead, there are scenes of beautiful scenes. That is one hundred and eight beautiful women who are blooming like flowers, stepping on lotus steps, walking towards him. These people Lin Yue naturally recognized that it was the 108 Saintess who was rescued from Demon Sovereign Qi Ye and then lived with Qin Yiyi in the Saintess Palace of the low-key sect. They have arrived in front of Lin Yue, including Xiao Shan¡¯er who is only a few years old, and they all fell into Lin Yue¡¯s arms. It¡¯s not just Saintess. Behind them, Fengyue Five Immortals headed by Yaoge, Qiu Lingshan, Tian Xin¡¯er and other four followed behind them, also wearing only extremely thin gauze, and approached Lin Yue. The fragrance came gradually. The blurry scenery still reappears, Qin Ji, Yang Qing, Jian Chi¡¯er, Ye Mingyue, Xia Bing, Donghuang Feiyu¡­ One by one and Lin Yue have All the beauties who have been in contact now appear. In front of Lin Yue, they did not have the slightest realism, but became a complete indulgence. ¡°Master¡­¡± Lin Yue listened to the butterfly sound coming from his ear with the sound of breathing. The feeling of numbing skeleton was enough to make any man fall. His. Lin Yue¡¯s coat was taken off by the fingertips that wandered on his tiger¡¯s back. At this moment, as long as he wants it, he will immediately sink into this land of warmth and tenderness. ¡°It¡¯s just that level, it¡¯s a bit underestimating me.¡± Lin Yue pinched his leg to see if there was that thin and delicate chin, and the corners of his mouth twitched, ¡°If in reality You know that you are rejected by me, and you don¡¯t know if you will be angry.¡± The words fell, Lin Yue pressed hard under his feet, the woman who was wrapped around his legs, and the woman who was crawling behind him, Dissipate at the moment! The consciousness suddenly disappeared, and Lin Yue returned to Yellow Springs River again. ¡°If you don¡¯t have a 100,000-year Taoist heart, you might be in your hands.¡± Lin Yue looked down below, under the emptiness of himself, at the bottom of the Yellow Springs River, There are countless bones. The underworld only collects the soul, this skeleton¡¯s person before his death is obviously coming in his true form. Perhaps they have the same purpose as Lin Yue, to sneak into the underworld and want to take away the emperor wheel. For many years, not only Lin Yue came here alone, these all are his pioneers. But their ending is that they can¡¯t survive the twenty-year test Lin Yue has just experienced. Lin Yue¡¯s trance consciousness has completely ended. When he lifted his hand, it was no longer a consciousness of nothingness, but a physical arm. ¡°I finally bumped into you.¡± This arm presses on the Samsara waterwheel! In an instant, at the bottom of the bottomless river of Yellow Springs, a beam of light of Great Dao of Life and Death rushed straight above the sky! Countless souls in Hanoi trembled, roaring ghosts spread all over the underworld! Ten Palaces Yama King noticed the natural phenomenon at the same time, and his eyes widened, all appearing on Yellow Springs! ¡°The emperor wheel has changed, and the reincarnation divided into two, how is it possible?¡± Wheel King said hoarsely. Seeing the front of the reincarnation waterwheel, another reincarnation was actually separated on the river. ¡°Damn, who is taking my Supreme Treasure!¡± King Chujiang fell in one step, and the pressure of Rule 3 Heavenly Layer came crashing down on Yellow Springs! Magistrate of Ten Temples also made a move, blocking both sides of Yellow Springs! However, at this moment, a slender silhouette slowly walked out of Yellow Springs. He came from the bottom of a river. One step out of the river, the emperor wheel is added, and the soul of the underworld is wailing louder! Two steps landed on the bank. On both sides of the Yellow River, the flowers on the other bank bowed their heads. The Ten Temples Magistrate wanted to surround his way, but he was directly shaken back by an invisible force! Three steps on Naihe, the three-element unity of the upper realm soars! Eight hundred roads! Nine hundred roads! One thousand! The wrinkles on the silhouette¡¯s face slowly disappeared. The original appearance of more than 30 years old, a little tired, but at this moment, like time reversed, stepping on the other side, once again returning to the appearance of a fifteen-year-old boy. ¡°Brother Lin?¡± King Qinguang¡¯s eyes widened. Isn¡¯t Lin Yue seeing K?itigarbha? When did you run out and fell into Yellow Springs? That place is a mortal place for Lin Yue¡¯s previous astral state. ¡°King Qinguang, do you recognize him?¡± King Chujiang and the others very afraid. ¡°Yes, this person is the acquaintance of the king.¡± King Qinguang said with certainty that he returned to the First Temple from the K?itigarbha Palace for a few tea time, but his dozens The happiest time of the year. Subconsciously, King Qinguang looked towards his female Magicstrate. The latter¡¯s face is slightly crimson and bows his head. However, Lin Yue below showed a more determined gaze than before. Regardless of the shock and fear of Ten Temples Yama, he disappeared in place as he moved! ¡°It¡¯s fast.¡± Ten Palaces Yama King has dilated pupils one after another, and Lin Yue¡¯s movements can¡¯t be seen clearly at this moment! K?itigarbha outside the palace. Lin Yue slowly bows to fist. He did not go in, but closed his eyes. When eyes opened again. Lin Yue has returned to K?itigarbha! In his memory, twenty years have passed. However, these two decades have returned to the original point. ¡°A big dream, Lin Yue is back again.¡± As he spoke, Lin Yue bowed to the older K?itigarbha, ¡°More eminent monks teach.¡± ¡°The donor has realized the Great Dao of Reincarnation for ten thousand years in the underworld in only twenty years, and those who will reach the Peak of Tianmo in the future must have a place for the donor.¡± K?itigarbha Hand, a cleverly supporting Lin Yue¡¯s hand, ¡°The old monk can no longer bear this ceremony.¡± Lin Yue didn¡¯t have much formality, but also put his hands down. K?itigarbha said again, ¡°The donor¡¯s cultivation base has reached the ultimate supreme level. Only when you find the law, you can step into the realm of law. It¡¯s gratifying and congratulations.¡± Lin Yue nodded smiled. , The look is neither humble nor overbearing. It makes K?itigarbha even more appreciated, ¡°In addition to the cultivation base, presumably the donor can also gain from Dao insight?¡± According to K?itigarbha¡¯s inference, Lin Yue originally even got the imperial wheel . The twenty years of experience in the void within reincarnation will still make his combat body show signs of aging. Lin Yue now seems to have never left here. The harvest is so great that it may surpass the vision of K?itigarbha at first. ¡°The avenue has no beginning and no end. The beginning is the end, and the end is also the beginning.¡± Lin Yue spoke slowly. In addition to the sentiment beside the imperial wheel, there is also the discussion about the illusion of Brahma fruit in Hongmeng Continent in Hanoi. The Brahma fruit is not cultivated into a daoist like the Celestial Emperor. He is just a dummy in the form of a human, but it is from a divine object, and his perception of Dao is no less than that of anyone. Because of the eight divine objects, they originally symbolized the origin of the avenue. ¡°I used to discuss the Tao with Brahma Fruit.¡± Lin Yue spoke again, K?itigarbha wrinkled slightly, surprised and said, ¡°To discuss the Tao with the divine object?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a coincidence that¡¯s all.¡± Lin Yue nodded, ¡°At that time, I was on a wooden boat, set off from the shore, drove slowly in Hanoi, passing several riversides, and finally woke up , Still on the shore.¡± K?itigarbha was silent and concentrating, listening to Lin Yue¡¯s words. ¡°The meaning of reincarnation, endless, it is part of the avenue.¡± Chapter 499 He is now the realm of Supreme Realm Peak. Even as long as he wants, he can step into the rule 1 Heavenly Layer with Great Dao of Reincarnation at any time. ¡°There is no beginning, no end. This is my first rule.¡± Lin Yue spoke lightly. ¡°Bearing reincarnation, cherishing the great path, can the donor have the heart to enter the law?¡± K?itigarbha couldn¡¯t help asking again, ¡°When the old monk was in the law state, the name he realized was reincarnation. The law, But although the donor¡¯s law is of the same origin, it is a bit stronger than the old monk. The word reincarnation is no longer worthy of the donor¡¯s way.¡± Lin Yue Worship fist, ¡°The holy monk is over-famous.¡± ¡°The old monk thinks about it, the donor already has a name in his heart, so I don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± K?itigarbha, kind nodded, his appearance Compared to when Lin Yue at first came in, he was much more haggard. Only when he helped Lin Yue enter Yellow Springs enlightenment with consciousness, it was obviously very expensive for him. ¡°This starry sky, there is not much time for the old monk.¡± K?itigarbha knows that he is about to pass away, but his face is still calm, ¡°The donor ghosts me Sect is kind, and now she is pregnant with the Nine Emperor Treasures¡­¡± He was silent for a long while. K?itigarbha shook his head, ¡°Don¡¯t be surprised by the donor. Although the old monk has said that the starry sky is life and death, everything is destined, but the donor is not in the original cause and effect of the starry sky. Maybe the danger of the starry sky can be in the hands of the donor. Change his destiny.¡± Lin Yue did not speak, he knew that K?itigarbha¡¯s time was coming. And the purpose of this trip is the last key, Emperor Wheel. With this, he has the capital to compete with the black list one after another. Now that the goal has been achieved, Lin Yue worships boxing again, when he wants to leave. K?itigarbha¡¯s deep gaze seems to have seen something again. ¡°The donor knows everything clearly, but he seems to have the only doubt in his heart.¡± Lin Yue touched his chin, ¡°There is a real thing.¡± For 100,000 years, he asked himself about everything in the universe, and they stayed on the same day for him. There is only one person, but he is not within the constraints of this system. ¡°I want to ask the holy monk to help me find someone.¡± Lin Yue recalled her location, ¡°She is a bit special. The location is probably nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-98 in the Daobi era. At noon on July 26, the Emperor Gate Star Domain north latitude¡­¡­¡± K?itigarbha nodded. Raising his hand, the truth listener on the side seems to feel that his master is running out of time. Come forward and crawl at the feet of K?itigarbha. ¡°Listen carefully.¡± K?itigarbha said. Die listened to the ground. All things in the starry sky, endless years of cause and effect, seem to be all included in the underworld in this brief moment. However, it took a long time. Di listen but there is no response. ¡°Huh?¡± K?itigarbha frowned. This is the first time he has seen Truth like this. Although it is associated with the underworld, it has been longer than K?itigarbha, but is it wrong today? ¡°Old monk try.¡± K?itigarbha closed his eyes! next moment, above his eyebrows, his forehead split apart, and a third eye appeared! This third one emits a dazzling golden light to illuminate this K?itigarbha Palace! Emperor Gate¡¯s three domains, Quartet Star Domain, in this brief moment, all can¡¯t hide from this golden light! However! The golden light lasted for an hour! Two hours! Three hours! But at the last moment when it was recovered, golden blood oozes out! The roaring cyclone suddenly dispersed around K?itigarbha! Lin Yue¡¯s body shape shifted, and the power of the Three Yuan Thousand Ways was poured into K?itigarbha within the body! It¡¯s been a long while! The golden blood coagulated, and the third eye was closed. When K?itigarbha opened his eyes again, the robes on his back were already soaked with sweat! ¡°Can¡¯t be found, can¡¯t be said!¡± K?itigarbha spoke like never before, ¡°The donor can be related to her, it is not an ordinary person.¡± tone barely fell. K?itigarbha coughed up a large mouthful of blood. ¡°Donor, the outside world, the desert and the desert, some people are waiting for you.¡± K?itigarbha said with difficulty, his breath is wilted to the extreme, and it seems that he will die during meditation at any time. ! ¡°While one is going down and the other is growing, is the body of the holy monk stronger?¡± Lin Yue suddenly said, making K?itigarbha startled again, ¡°How does the donor know?¡± ¡°As the holy monk said, perhaps Lin Yue¡¯s fate is destined to be different for other people. It is not surprising to know everything that an ordinary person does not know.¡± Listen stop. K?itigarbha is also nodded, ¡°The donor has a firm heart, even if he knows it, he will not be affected by the Evil Thought, and the old monk will not hide it.¡± ¡°The end of the imperial reign , The ghost emperor divided into two, half became the old monk, and the other half became the Evil Thought.¡± ¡°Evil Thought was repelled by this starry sky and escaped to the desert and the eight deserts, and the old monk was imprisoned. The sinner¡¯s responsibility cannot be left, but the old monk can feel that his power is far above me.¡± Lin Yue nodded, ¡°I understand, if I have the opportunity, I will take the place of the holy monk.¡± Lin Yue nodded Kill him.¡± His tone was dull. Not even a serious promise. But after this sentence fell into K?itigarbha¡¯s ears, the latter felt Lin Yue¡¯s deep and unmeasurable confidence. ¡°The donor has a random sentence, but he is more determined than the old monk who has practiced Buddha for many years. Before he leaves, he can get acquainted with the donor, and the world is not bad for the old monk.¡± K?itigarbha put his hands together in front of him, and bowed softly to Lin Yue. Lin Yue also replied, knowing that the oldest existence of the starry sky, his time is up, he no longer stays, and left the K?itigarbha Palace. K?itigarbha strokes Diting¡¯s fluff, ¡°Good¡­good¡­¡± ¡­¡­ Ghost Sect Temple ! In the mirror of the sky! The power of Xiu Celestial Emperor was tyrannical to the extreme, and Lin Yue¡¯s body was almost transparent in front of him. ¡°Almost, I will be the real you.¡± Celestial Emperor clenched the teeth to speed up the rate of absorption. However, at this moment when he thought he was about to successfully absorb Lin Yue, an aura that was obviously just too superior, but seemed to be more domineering and tyrannical than the law realm, suddenly erupted from Lin Yue within the body! Outside the mirror of the sky! The earth shakes! Everyone stared at this scene from the calm before now to the present in amazement! ¡°There has been a change!¡± ¡°Sect Master, Sect Master is back!¡± ¡°The breath of Imperial Teacher, really strong!¡± The mirror of the sky holy light soars into the sky! At the same time! The seven keys floating in the air at first seemed to be induced. At the same time, the rays of light erupted, and they merged into the sky mirror! The mirrors land in parallel! On the mirror, Lin Yue¡¯s body floats out! Xiu Celestial Emperor was cross-legged, staring at the rays of light of the eighth key with amazement, Lin Yue within the body appeared! ¡°What did you do?¡± He gritted his teeth and felt bad! When I raised my hand, I wanted to attack Lin Yue, but I saw that within the body I had only absorbed Lin Yue¡¯s power, and he broke away from his cultivation base and flocked to Lin Yue again! ¡°Innate talent can be other, but I don¡¯t want to give other things.¡± Lin Yue slowly opened his eyes! At the moment you opened your eyes, the eight keys gathered together, and your breath rose! Chapter 500 Di Ding! Emperor Sword! There are five other keys, all of which emit brilliant rays of light! The rays of light rushed straight above Ghost Sect, letting the eyes of millions of creatures converge on it. ¡°Is the rays of light of the Imperial Teacher of Qindimen?¡± ¡°A collection of eight Supreme Treasures of Emperor Qin, my low-key Sect Master, invincible!¡± The momentum is huge, and it keeps calling Lin Yue¡¯s name. I saw the mirror on the sky. Lin Yue still stood up. ¡°It has absorbed a lot of my skills.¡± Twisting his neck, Lin Yue calmed down the meridians, and picked up the Celestial Emperor, whose eyes widened in front of him. eyebrow. ¡°I¡¯m back again.¡± The latter¡¯s face was already gloomy to the extreme. It seems to be aware that Lin Yue¡¯s current cultivation base, battle body, and divine sense have reached the state of the Supreme Realm Qiandao Peak at the same time. The reason why it is called Peak is that Lin Yue in this state can step into the realm of law at any time as long as he wants. How could Xiu Celestial Emperor fail to understand that Lin Yue¡¯s victory just now was an illusion given to him! ¡°You used me to go to the underworld?¡± I felt the death aura still remaining in Lin Yue¡¯s body, as well as that condensed in front of Lin Yue, exuding the meaning of horrible reincarnation The Emperor Wheel. Xiu Celestial Emperor¡¯s voice is hoarse, ¡°You got even the most difficult key.¡± He slowly spoke, his eyes suddenly become more excited. stand up. ¡°Do you know that I thought you were not happy when you died.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Lin Yue smiled, ¡°that¡¯s all, I know the reason.¡± After spreading his hand, Lin Yue hooked his finger towards the Celestial Emperor, ¡°You didn¡¯t have a good fight, now is the real battle.¡± ¡± Very good.¡± Xiu Celestial Emperor laughed wildly. But at this moment. Above the sky, suddenly a pupil covering the sky and the sun descended on the broken starry sky! This pupil looks down below. Suddenly trembling in everyone¡¯s hearts! ¡°Here is coming!¡± ¡°The giant beyond the sky, he is here again!¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, ¡°Just one eye, There is still some time.¡± ¡°If the real body arrives, maybe you and I are already dead.¡± Celestial Emperor Xiu added, ¡°It seems that he can¡¯t appear in real body yet, but he always Staring at us.¡± ¡°He wants to see, then let him see clearly.¡± Lin Yue smiled and moved forward, ready to shoot! When the Celestial Emperor saw this, he acted preemptively, and instantly the silhouette appeared above Lin Yue, ¡°Let me see how strong you become!¡± Lift the right hand, the rule 3 Heavenly Layer is gathered in the power of fingers! Celestial Emperor one finger! Breaking through the space and blasting directly at Lin Yue! However, Lin Yue did not move at all. Let the Celestial Emperor hit with one finger! ¡°What?¡± Xiu Celestial Emperor¡¯s eyes widened, and he saw eight divine treasures surrounding Lin Yue¡¯s body! With the imperial wheel as the center, suspended there, the rays of light emitted by the imperial treasure, such as the strongest barrier in the starry sky, directly blocked the blow! ¡°Do you protect yourself?¡± Xiu Celestial Emperor was unwilling. He knew that Lin Yue hadn¡¯t done anything, but Emperor Bao automatically protected him! This kind of active protection of the starry sky Supreme Treasure really confirms Lin Yue¡¯s position in this starry sky. ¡°Emperor, all are protecting Sect Master!¡± ¡°I Sect Master, is this going to be the chosen person of Emperor Star Domain?¡± ¡°Diqin acknowledge allegiance, my imperial teacher¡¯s imperial teacher is destined!¡± Lin Yue didn¡¯t pay attention to these, and said lightly, ¡°Retreat.¡± After all, the eight emperor treasures scattered immediately. ¡°Why not use it?¡± Repairing the Celestial Emperor¡¯s face was furious. Since it was Dibao who wanted to protect Lin Yue on his own, it is understandable that Lin Yue used them to fight himself. But now, Lin Yue puts the winning hole card and chooses to play with his own empty hand? ¡°No, if you use it, you won¡¯t even be able to break their defense.¡± Lin Yue said sincerely, ¡°I won¡¯t bully you.¡± Said. Xiu Celestial Emperor¡¯s entire face has already burst into blue veins, white hair is flying up, and he rushes towards Lin Yue again! ¡°Why do you always look down on me!¡± Xiu Celestial Emperor hit with a punch, the law and the inverse Divine Art method shot at the same time, and six suddenly appeared behind him. A blood cell about one zhang diameter! ¡°Six Paths of Evil Beads!¡± Although the fist strength of the Evil Beads fell, Lin Yue¡¯s location, a loud noise came! Below the rumble! Lin Yue¡¯s body was bathed in golden light, and his right hand seemed to be slow at the moment, but in fact, he had already received the punch of the Celestial Emperor! peng peng peng! The stratum under the foot is fragmented, and the ground is crushing dry weeds and smashing rotten wood with Lin Yue as the center, spreading directly, reflecting the sky mirror light shaking, The people of ten thousand zhang appearance battle were shocked back dozens of steps in this brief moment! ¡°Dodge!¡± ¡°Really strong, much stronger than the previous battle, right?¡± ¡°Sect Master has become stronger, Even repairing the Celestial Emperor seems to have done his best.¡± In the Hall of Female Ghosts, outside of the golden light, a bell suddenly resounded! Lin Yue stepped forward, ignoring the fist strength of the Celestial Emperor. At this moment, flowers of golden lotus bloomed on the mirror! ¡°Lotus Blooming at Every Step!¡± Xiu Celestial Emperor took a deep breath, and quickly retreated, that is, at the moment he retreated, Lin Yue was surrounded by hundreds of zhangs , It turned out to be a giant golden bell that looks illusory! ¡°This is what I have learned from the underworld, Taixu Garuda¡¯s 2nd Style.¡± Lin Yue spoke slowly, the lotus still blooming under his feet, and he stepped on the lotus , Instantly descended in front of Celestial Emperor Xiu! Everyone saw a dazzling golden light in front of them even more brilliant, like a sun star descending on the earth! The giant golden bell blasted towards the Celestial Emperor along with Lin Yue! ¡°Infinite Blood Realm!¡± Xiu Celestial Emperor raised his hands, and his cultivation base instantly turned into infinite blood energy and burst away, his face was very scarlet with vertical pupils, and a line in front of him The blood barrier rises from the ground, like a city wall! ¡°Buddha Mingjialuo.¡± Lin Yue put his hands together, and Buddha Mingjialuo rammed directly on the wall of blood! Blood Realm and Taixu Babu smashed apart! ¡°I will not lose to you!¡± The sound of repairing Celestial Emperor roar came, and the battle strength of Rule 3 Heavenly Layer Peak was unreservedly vented, and the onlookers once again Step back and stay away from the two of them, for fear of being affected by the power of one red and one gold! The roar is constantly coming! Buddha Mingjialuo and the Boundless Blood Realm shattered at the same time! Lin Yue falls to the ground! The Celestial Emperor Xiu in front of him with the blood that just oozes out of his mouth, he raised slightly, ¡°You have run out of moves, and I have one last move.¡± The voice came. ! Lin Yue looked down at his feet, and the mirror of the sky was unconsciously covered with the earth! The mirror light went to the sky, engulfing Lin Yue¡¯s body directly! ¡°The world in the mirror, I am an invincible existence.¡± Xiu Celestial Emperor hissed, his figure slowly dissipated, and he merged into the world of the mirror under his feet. in! As he disappeared, countless mirrors turned into silver white chains on the mirror of the sky, binding Lin Yue¡¯s hands and feet! ¡°Lin Yue, be a part of me, let me be the real you!¡± In the mirror of the sky, there was a voice of incomparable desire and excitement! At this moment, the Celestial Emperor has once again revealed the true body of the divine object Yingtianjing! ¡°I thought I could not get into the rules, and I could win, but now it still doesn¡¯t work.¡± Lin Yue shook the head sighfully and slowly closed his eyes! In an instant! The underworld shakes! Yellow Springs churn! ¡°Benefactor Lin, the future is up to you.¡± Great Dao of Reincarnation broke through the sky and descended to the Ghost Sect Hall of Reincarnation! K?itigarbha sits cross-legged, clasps his hands in front of him, and closes his eyes peacefully! Paragon, the generation of Emperor Star Domain, died during meditation! At the same time, Lin Yue stepped on the Great Dao of Reincarnation, and his pupils instantly became the color of blue, a force that made everyone tremble, condensed from his eyebrows! That is the strongest force! Lin Yue, step into the law! Chapter 501 Li Jun looked at the changing Ghost Sect and was stunned. She clearly felt that the strength of that kind contained the breath of K?itigarbha. ¡°Master.¡± Li Jun still doesn¡¯t understand, this is K?itigarbha who has approved Lin Yue. Compared to her inheritance d¨ªsciple, K?itigarbha seems to trust Lin Yue more. Because of the power of the underworld, it has emerged, symbolizing the biggest trump card of this starry sky, which has been revealed! The avenue of reincarnation rushed crazily from Lin Yue¡¯s eyebrows, and the power of the mirror that entangled his limbs gradually broke off one by one! ¡°Impossible, impossible!¡± The Celestial Emperor¡¯s incredulous voice came. Just three hours after Lin Yue suspended his death, what did he do? Although Yingtianjing is a divine object, it is not in Peak state after all because of his delusion of cultivation success. As the reincarnation condenses, behind Lin Yue, there is an illusory shadow! This illusory shadow exudes golden light, like a big Buddha standing on the ground with the sky above its head, hands slowly raised while sitting cross-legged in meditation! ¡°Old K?itigarbha, that is old K?itigarbha.¡± Compared with Li Jun¡¯s position, it obviously has not really replaced the original K?itigarbha¡¯s position in the hearts of Ghost Sect d¨ªsciple. When they were shocked, Li Jun also bowed down first. Seeing this, Nv Xi, Xiong Wenlong, Bai Bai, and all the Ghost Sect d¨ªsciples followed Li Jun and bowed down to Lin Yue. At this moment, he seems to be no longer the Imperial Teacher of Qindimen, nor the Sect Master of the low-key Sect, the emperor of the Asura Emperor, but a symbol of the history of Ghost Sect, and even the existence of this piece of starry sky history! ¡°Is this the K?itigarbha in the legend?¡± Bai Xuechen also knelt down, followed by Lianyin, Xi Nian and Qindimen. Millions of troops! ¡°Sect Master¡¯s Law Aura is so powerful?¡± Everyone in the low-key sect also bowed down in shock! ¡°My Luo Xiaochen¡¯s Master, really is the strongest!¡± Everyone in the Asura Emperor, including Luo Xiaochen, also bowed down! In addition to Yang Kai¡¯s sword emperor gate army, several millions of people, at the same time felt the death of K?itigarbha, and Lin Yue¡¯s breakthrough! It¡¯s like changing times, endless cycle! Lin Yue is in the avenue, feeling the worship of thousands of people, looking down, the chain extending from the mirror of the sky is still unwilling to give up. But when moved towards Lin Yue attacked, they were all blocked three feet away from Lin Yue! ¡°To perceive reincarnation, to transcend reincarnation.¡± Lin Yue raised his hands horizontally, and the breath of the three-dimensional unity of the supreme realm began to change in an instant! The fusion of this power with the Great Dao of Reincarnation seems to be the way that Lin Yue felt as Ksitigarbha said. It originated from reincarnation, but it is stronger than his law of reincarnation. ¡°Life is endless, the source is endless, the beginning is the end, and the end is the beginning.¡± Lin Yue whispered, ¡°There is no beginning and no end, endless It¡¯s perfect, but I already understand it.¡± The words fall, the K?itigarbha behind Lin Yue and the illusory shadow created by the power of the underworld have all been absorbed by him! But after that, Lin Yue within the body has two more humanoid Avatars! This Avatar is exactly the same as Lin Yue, just like the other two Lin Yue! But they are not the actual fleshy body, but their rays of light blooming! The white light Avatar on the left, that is his divine sense Peak! The red light Avatar on the right, that is the peak of the battle body too! ¡°Is this the Master¡¯s ternary unity?¡± Luo Xiaochen¡¯s eyes widened. Seeing this scene, he couldn¡¯t wait to sit down and realize. And others. Although Luo Xiaochen does not have such an innate talent as Luo Xiaochen, he is short of breath at this moment. Even if I can¡¯t feel it, I can still see how powerful Lin Yue Avatar is! ¡°Imperial Teacher is divided into three, and the breath of each Avatar is the Peak of Supreme Realm. It is no wonder that he can actually fight against the Emperor Level to such a degree.¡± ¡°The combined power of the three Supreme Realm Thousand Dao Peaks is more than simply superimposing.¡± They affirm that these two Avatars were all in Lin Yue within the body before. , And complement each other, so that the latter has the power to fight the law 3 Heavenly Layer. ¡°The three laws of the law are the limits. It is Martial Dao¡¯s law. I wonder if I can¡¯t escape it now.¡± Lin Yue continued as if talking to himself, ¡°I To perceive reincarnation with divine sense consciousness, the first law is to give divine sense first!¡± Stop! The white light Avatar suddenly exploded with a terrifying aura! The first rule is impressively condensed between his brows! That is the power from the underworld! It is the power to transcend reincarnation! Raise this Avatar right hand and press it down with a palm, as if the parallel reincarnation waterwheel on Yellow Springs directly covers the ten thousand zhang mirror! ¡°The law of reincarnation? I want it.¡± Below, the voice of the Celestial Emperor came. The rays of light shine on Lin Yue¡¯s divine sense Avatar! The voice from ancient times suddenly reverberated from the mirror light, ¡°It reflects the universe and everything, and the world can be transformed.¡± This voice is three-thirds similar to Xiu Celestial Emperor. But it is as if it came in countless years ago, giving people an extremely ancient feeling. That is the original voice of Yingtianjing, and it is also his strongest power. It used to replicate Lin Yue¡¯s innate talent. That is. The art of reflecting the sky and transforming the earth! next moment! The light of the mirror suddenly changed, and everyone immediately saw that the 2nd power of reincarnation appeared on the mirror! ¡°How is it possible!¡± ¡°The power of the underworld is almost exhausted. Where did this power of reincarnation come from?¡± Millions of people are shocked. Little Mei Meili Jun Jiaorong tightly locked, ¡°It can¡¯t be wrong, it¡¯s exactly the same as the power of the Master.¡± She started to breathe shortly. It can be imagined there that Xiu Celestial Emperor actually copied K?itigarbha¡¯s law of reincarnation! ¡°Does it reflect the world?¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, next moment, step out. But the shot is not the body, but the divine sense Avatar. ¡°You are wrong, I am not the law of reincarnation divine sense Avatar stepped into the law realm 1 Heavenly Layer, palm force blasted down, and collided with the law of reincarnation one by one! ¡°This! This is just one law, why is it stronger than the three laws of the Celestial Emperor just fixed? ¡° ¡°The law is also divided into strengths and weaknesses. It is not Ordinary Law, but Old Ancestor from Ghost Sect, K?itigarbha Bodhisattva! ¡° The collision continues, and the two waves contain extreme Law Power fluctuations, as if to cut the world between Lin Yue and Yingtian Jing! The third time for countless people Back, but there are still many people seriously injured! ¡°Retreat, back again! ¡° ¡°This, this has surpassed the battle of the Emperor Level! ¡° They affirm that even if the battle between Nv Yan, Yang Kai and the Emperor Divine Sense just now, there is no such terrifying aftermath of the battle now. ¡°Lin Yue, you will always win. Can¡¯t help me! ¡° There is a crazy voice in the mirror of the sky. However, it is above the sky at this moment. Lin Yue, who is in the state of the law of divine sense, speaks faintly.¡± If you copy the law of K?itigarbha, it does not mean that you have copied my law. ¡° As soon as this remark comes out. Lian Li Jun is always taken aback. It is reasonable to say that Lin Yue¡¯s law comes from the law of reincarnation. Even if it succeeds in inheriting, However, it cannot exceed the law of formidable power originally derived from K?itigarbha. The mirror of the sky has copied the law of K?itigarbha and should be stronger than the law of Lin Yue¡¯s perception! But Lin Yue¡¯s words, But he told everyone. He the student surpasses the master! Between the collision, the two laws of reincarnation weakened a lot at the same time, but the law of formidable power from Lin Yue , But it restored Peak formidable power instantly! ¡°This law is endless, without beginning and end. I call it the Eternal Law! ¡° Chapter 502 While repairing the law of reincarnation that the Celestial Emperor copied and walked, weakened! Eternal Law is still as strong as at first! ¡°Infinity is indestructible? Impossible has such a law!¡± The whole mirror of the mirror is shaking constantly, because Lin Yue¡¯s Eternal Law has completely suppressed the law of reincarnation, and it is directly on the screen. Sky mirror surface! Yellow Springs is coming, just as a river that exudes desolation appears on the earth, covering and submerging the mirror rays of light as much as possible! Everyone¡¯s mind is tingling, and they only feel that divine sense in this brief moment feels an unprecedented threat. Fortunately, Lin Yue didn¡¯t deal with them, but the mirror. Between Heaven and Earth, in the Hall of Female Ghosts, only Lin Yue¡¯s Eternal Law is left! ¡°Sect Master, I entered the law with divine sense.¡± ¡°The emperor of the divine sense emperor also entered the law with divine sense, and he just killed us. Few people.¡± ¡°The divine sense attack is invisible and intangible. It is different from the cultivation base rule and the battle body rule. It makes you can¡¯t guard against it even more.¡± Inside the sky mirror, Lin Xiu¡¯s roar-like voice kept coming. ¡°Lin Yue, you yin to me!¡± If he didn¡¯t copy the law of reincarnation, he would fight Lin Yue. Maybe you can resist for a while. But now, it¡¯s different. The Eternal Law is an upgraded version of the law of reincarnation that is derived from K?itigarbha. Not to mention the strongest law in the Myriad Realms starry sky. But on the contrary, the law of reincarnation can be absolutely restrained! ¡°Actually, you did a great job.¡± Lin Yue looked down below. Slow and calm voice came, ¡°With my innate talent, I can reach such a realm in a short time, I am very satisfied.¡± ¡°I want it. It is more than you.¡± Repairing the Celestial Emperor¡¯s strength against the Eternal Law, but his law of reincarnation, at this moment, has all been broken up by Lin Yue. Only the Yingtian mirror is left, and his body resists strongly. ¡°Well then.¡± Lin Yue sighed. I wanted to keep a low profile. However, there is a dissatisfaction with the Celestial Emperor. There is a glare like a tiger watching his prey on the black list. Fortunately, it will be high-profile. I miss this. The Avatar, which symbolizes Lin Yue Battle Body Realm, immediately took a step forward. As everyone¡¯s eyes gathered, the battle body Avatar actually burst out of unprecedented blood energy! blood energy soars into the sky and spreads from all directions! Lin Yue, who was in a combat state, closed his eyes tightly. But at this moment. Emperor Gate Star Domain, on the edge of Qin Emperor Gate, the huge land where the low-key sect is located. In the hall of Saintess. Although Qin Yiyi is gone, the one hundred and seven Saintess actually noticed rays of light in their bodies! They cannot cultivation. But when Lin Yue came to the Saintess Hall last time, he left something on them. ¡°It¡¯s Sect Master!¡± ¡°The waiting time for Sect Master is up.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Little Saintess isn¡¯t there. No matter what, only Sect Master needs it. We I can also help him.¡± Say it. One hundred and seven Saintess, including Xiao Shan¡¯er, all sat cross-legged! The rays of light on their bodies became brighter and brighter, they left the Saintess Hall directly, passed through countless stars, and descended above the Hall of Women! ¡°What is that?¡± ¡°Power, the really strong yin energy.¡± ¡°Where are these powers!¡± Everyone was shocked. Lin Yue, who was in a combat state, still closed his eyes. Let these powers from Saintess blend into yourself within the body! In my mind, I recalled the one million women who had been with him during the 100,000 years of being trapped. ¡°The strongest battle body must come from the Great Dao of Yin-Yang.¡± The battle body Lin Yue speaks slowly, and the moment his eyes opened, it seemed to be exposed The power of perception! next moment, his battle body that combines the power of Saintess began to exude the power of law. ¡°I am not the Innate heterogeneous body, but when the time is right in the future, maybe I can make the Acquired heterogeneous body.¡± Lin Yue murmured, as he is now The perception of Martial Dao and the Acquired body that will be trained in the future may be even more powerful than those of Tang Xin and Han Wanqing. ¡°Battle body, battle body law state!¡± ¡°Sect Master, does this require divine sense and battle body Dual Cultivation?¡± ¡°Imperial Teacher, our Imperial Teacher, is so powerful that it can break through two laws at the same time!¡± The army of millions sucked in a breath of cold air, not only them, but also the number one on the black list outside the starry sky. That pupil shrank similarly. Because Lin Yue at this moment actually made him feel a threat! ¡°Stop it.¡± The first roar of the black list came down from the outside world. However, at this time, he couldn¡¯t really come here at all. ¡°I said, except for your real body, I don¡¯t care about everything else.¡± Lin Yue speaks slowly, corner of the mouth raise, fight The law of body appears! ¡°The memories of a million women.¡± His blood energy skyrocketed, just like the divine sense breakthrough just now! Only this time, everyone present was suppressed from divine sense, and now became a battle body suppressed! ¡°And the power of Saintess, Demon Sovereign Qi Ye has no idea where their essence is.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s words fell, and the battle body finally broke through! Unwilling to repair the Celestial Emperor, the black list First Kill is filled with the meaning, stepping into the battle law 1 Heavenly Layer! ¡°The law of the battle body is born from yin and yang.¡± Lin Yue slowly opened his mouth, and the battle body fell with one foot, stepping directly on the mirror of the sky! The violent blood energy swept all directions directly, making everyone step back in fright! ¡°blood energy, is this the realm of the law of warfare?¡± ¡°Tongdimen specializes in cultivation warfare, but there is no such strong blood energy as the Imperial Teacher. !¡± Everyone present felt the terrifying power of Lin Yue¡¯s law of warfare! ¡°Yin and Yang¡­¡± Luo Xiaochen spoke in a low voice, raised his hand, and saw the blood energy coming, which contained two powers. ¡°Is this the Master merged with the two laws?¡± Li Jun also beats extremely fast, because she felt Lin Yue¡¯s law of battle, but it was not Weaker than K?itigarbha¡¯s inheritance. ¡°So powerful, is this the man I like?¡± Unfortunately, Li Jun just speeds up his heartbeat, but Yan Xiaoxiao on the side has already been mobilized like blood energy. . Her within the body actually has some power to break through with Lin Yue! ¡°Is it the battle strength of the Supreme Realm?¡± Yan Xiaoxiao felt her change in amazement. She has no cultivation experience. But at this moment, following the Lin Yue breakthrough rule, her combat body seems to have been affected and directly stepped into the upper realm! It¡¯s just that this change is extremely subtle, and Yan Xiaoxiao deliberately makes it impossible for others to notice. Only Li Jun, Luo Xiaochen, and Nv Yan looked over. The weird look on the three women¡¯s faces made Yan Xiaoxiao immediately lower her head, and she was flushed from the neck to the ears. Yang Kai, who was farther away, coughed dryly. Ment to Lin Yue¡¯s motto. See through, but don¡¯t tell. He especially understood the Profound Truth. Not only do I not say it, but I dare not even look at it. In the middle of the battle, the mirror of the sky was stepped on by Lin Yue! The formidable power of the terrifying battle body directly crushed the mirror surface! Countless fragments flew up, and the mirror was broken! Chapter 503 However, Lin Yue¡¯s cultivation base body was shot at the same time, his body disappeared, and he was submerged in the mirror of the sky! White world! You can¡¯t see the edge. At this moment, Lin Xiu is standing with his hands in his hands, with white hair and three thousand winds. The vertical pupil stared at Lin Yue, but he was no longer as fierce as before. ¡°You are already invincible outside, why should you come in?¡± The voice of Celestial Emperor Xiu came. It seems that after seeing Lin Yue¡¯s battle body stepping into the law, he has already seen a lot. ¡°I¡¯m here, maybe it¡¯s invincible.¡± Lin Yue spread out his hands, and said flatly, ¡°You and I are destined, I have to see you for the last time.¡± ¡°Yeah, time is running out.¡± Xiu Celestial Emperor raised his hand, his fingertips have begun to disappear. ¡°Did you know from the very beginning?¡± Repairing Celestial Emperor looked towards Lin Yue, while waving his hands, in the white mirror world, between the two, A stone table appeared. Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, sitting on the side close to him. ¡°I knew that once my power surpassed you, it was time for you to dissipate.¡± Lin Yue said. In front of the stone table, there is a chessboard. He holds the black stone and lifts it up, ¡°You or me first?¡± Xiu Celestial Emperor also sat down in front of him, ¡°Every The last time I met, it was all about fighting and killing, and it was really boring.¡± He held a white child in his hand. Lin Yue didn¡¯t play, which meant he let him go first. Baizi fell, hitting Tianyuan. Lin Yue smiled, ¡°It¡¯s really special.¡± Said. He also settled. ¡°I have been in front of you, but not because I want to become stronger, but because I am afraid of being caught up by you.¡± Xiu Celestial Emperor sighed. The two people at this moment are no longer the life-and-death situation when they met before. On the contrary, it is like a friend who has not seen each other for many years, playing chess and laughing. ¡°My innate talent, which is so easy to pick up, I also blame you for being greedy.¡± Lin Yue smiled and settled down. Repairing Celestial Emperor also said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m greedy. I, who is as greedy as you, want to surpass you.¡± ¡°I can reflect the sky and transform you. innate talent, but even stronger than you.¡± Repair Celestial Emperor shook the head, ¡°or kill you¡­ If there is no such rule, Lin Yue, you and me In the meantime, can you have a chance to become good friends?¡± This existence was originally the strongest emperor of Star Domain. At this moment, he looked at Lin Yue like a child with that clear vertical pupil. ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Tun didn¡¯t give too much explanation. Only one word. But only one word is needed, which is enough for the Celestial Emperor. ¡°I use you to get innate talent, and you also use me to make yourself stronger.¡± Celestial Emperor Xiu has never been so calm, maybe after really losing to Lin Yue , He can be so calm down. ¡°Lin Yue, we are even.¡± After that, the Celestial Emperor Xiu has fallen, and the white chess has already surrounded the black one. ¡°This chess way can be regarded as from you.¡± After repairing the Celestial Emperor, Lin Yue shook him, ¡°You already have your own thoughts. Each step of this comes from yourself.¡± Loop. Black chess breaks through, the chess game changes suddenly! ¡°Awesome.¡± The Celestial Emperor took a deep breath, and he walked a few more moves with excitement. But Lin Yue has been restrained one after another. The trend that had been set in the overall situation has gradually reversed. ¡°Does it come from myself¡­¡± The Celestial Emperor Xiu was silent for a long time before he said, ¡°Do you recognize me?¡± Nothing His hesitation, Lin Yue nodded. Listen to the Celestial Emperor, said with a big smile, ¡°Well, finally I didn¡¯t come to this world in vain.¡± He put down Baizi who was stagnant in the air. On the chessboard at the moment. There is no place for him to settle. How to go is doomed to lose. ¡°The first time I played against you, I was scared away.¡± Xiu Celestial Emperor smiled and said, recalling in his mind when he was in the Southern Star Domain. In the form of a human, his first shot was to intercept Lin Yue¡¯s warship in the starry sky. But later, after he was drunk by Lin Yue, he felt something was wrong. ¡°Yes, I pretended to be at that time. I was already at that time and I was injured by you.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, now, there is nothing to hide . ¡°Second battle, I combined the Tomb Digger Race, Nan Manghuang, and attacked the Sword Race. At that time, you had already gathered the four swords and five decisive battles.¡± Xiu Celestial Emperor lifted it up with a teacup in his hand. In this World, it seems that he is the only master. Or rather. In the past of endless years, he himself is this piece of the world. Take a sip. Repairing the Celestial Emperor continued, ¡°I lost to you. After being rescued by the divine sense emperor, I only have one mind. I can¡¯t delay it anymore, for you The more time, the smaller the chance of wanting to win you.¡± His eyes were calm, but Lin Yue was still a little surprised. This guy¡¯s gestures are exactly the same as his own? ¡°You are right.¡± Lin Yue also raised his hand, and a cup of tea appeared in his hand. But this is not a change of Lin Yue, he has not yet the ability to control the world of the divine object. ¡°You may be the person who knows me best.¡± Lin Yue smiled and naturally understood that this was given to him by the Celestial Emperor. After taking a sip, Lin Yue said again, ¡°The more time I give, the less probability to win me.¡± ¡°Until Qindimen met, I couldn¡¯t Appearing in the real body, that Avatar still lost to you.¡± Lin Yue did not speak. He knew that this was the last memory of Xiu Celestial Emperor. And his memories are all Lin Yue. ¡°Besides Ghost Sect, I thought I could really beat you once, but when your army came, I knew I was wrong.¡± Repairing Celestial Emperor is like self-deprecating With a smile, ¡°that¡¯s all, thinking back to the past, there has never been a time, it can beat you, it¡¯s really shameful.¡± ¡°Lin Yue, since it was the cultivation method of the three-element unity ten million years ago, then I Do you know, what is your battle strength rule called?¡± Celestial Emperor Xiu asked again. ¡°Reconciliation, Great Dao of Yin-Yang, that¡¯s all, you are still young and don¡¯t understand some things.¡± Lin Yue took a sip of water. Xiu Celestial Emperor¡¯s face twitched, ¡°Well, you are an extremely terrifying opponent. I am not ashamed to lose in your hands.¡± He pointed naturally. Is the identity of the divine object. To transform people with divine object, you already have the inherent arrogance to override everything. It¡¯s a pity that in front of Lin Yue, this arrogance was gradually eroded. ¡°It also shows that I did not misunderstand the wrong person. I got your innate talent. I did get the perfect foundation.¡± Xiu Celestial Emperor stood up, ¡°Lin Yue , Since I lost, I will do something for you at last.¡± Lin Yue lifted the sunspot. At this moment, the silhouette of the Celestial Emperor was gradually blurred. ¡°Goodbye, my friend.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s voice murmured, and the sunspot in his hand fell. At this moment, all the white pieces on the chessboard disappeared. Only the blacks on the chessboard are left! Outside. On the mirror of the sky, suddenly the light of the mirror skyrocketed! Everyone was shocked, thinking that while Xiu Celestial Emperor was still dying, they saw that the mirror light was actually blasting into the sky. The target you are aiming for is the Avatar who is the number one on the black list outside the starry sky! Chapter 504 The thunder of the starry sky resounded throughout the world. In the skylight, the Celestial Emperor¡¯s silhouette came suddenly, ¡°What about Heavenly Dao, I will only serve him in this life.¡± The earth below reflects the sky mirror. Has disappeared in place! Lin Yue¡¯s figure reappears. The three bodies looked towards the sky at the same time. There. The huge sky-reflecting mirror actually made up for the atmosphere that was pierced before. Lin Yue¡¯s eyes are deep. He knows that this is Lin Xiu who is repairing the sky! It is also in Yingtian. ¡°Once you are touched, even Heavenly Dao will be taken away by you.¡± Lin Yue said lightly. The battle body Avatar instantly appeared beside Lin Yue, raising one hand, blood energy was like a knife! At this moment, Lianyin¡¯s body has already appeared the first transmission power from the black list! Lin Yue can feel his fear! At this moment when repairing Celestial Emperor desperately soaring to the sky, he was scared! The arm swept across like a knife! The last connection between Lianyin and the number one on the black list is also severely broken! At the same time! Above the sky, a roar shocked everyone in the entire Star Domain! Reflection of heaven and earth! It¡¯s started! ¡°Master, is that?¡± Luo Xiaochen swallowed saliva and said, already staring with big eyes. Not only her, but also Li Jun, Nv Yan, Yang Kai and the others, even if they have reached the realm of Rule 3 Heavenly Layer, they are equally shocked! ¡°Heavenly Dao, the power that stuns the starry sky, why has it been divided into two?¡± ¡°The giant, the giant has appeared again.¡± Everyone saw it again , Outside the starry sky that has not been completely obscured by the mirror, the true body of the black list has appeared. ¡°Damn!¡± The Avatars he used to monitor K?itigarbha and Ghost Sect have all been copied by SkyMirror. Even if he takes it back at this moment, his avenue is already weak. ¡°The power from the stars.¡± Lin Yue raised his hand, and at this moment, terrifying rays of light radiated from his body! ¡°Lin Xiu, I feel it.¡± Closed his eyes, now Lin Yue¡¯s cultivation base, following the divine sense and battle body, is breaking through again! ¡°Heavenly Dao Law.¡± Lin Yue murmured that the other two Avatars had disappeared. ¡°Three elements in one, law state.¡± Lin Yue stepped on it in one step, and the earth ten thousand zhang instantly scattered ashes and dispersed smoke! When everyone looked over, they saw Lin Yue had disappeared in place! ¡°So fast!¡± When reappears, Lin Yue has already appeared under the mirror! The slowly shrinking sky-reflecting mirror, and the emperor¡¯s heart that emits seven-color rays of light, fell into his hands. At the same time, the innate talent that was copied and left came into his mind at this brief moment! Lin Yue¡¯s breath has skyrocketed again! I have reached the level 1 Heavenly Layer Peak impressively! Only one step away, he can step into 2 Heavenly Layer. Lin Yue put away the broken mirror, he knew that repairing Celestial Emperor would not reappear for a long time! But now is not the time to think about this. ¡°You are not worthy to control Heavenly Dao.¡± Outside the starry sky, the prisoner¡¯s face is already full of this World. He stuck his head out and grabbed Lin Yue with a palm, which was a bit stronger than before. That is not half-step Paragon, but True Paragon! ¡°Do you enter the Tao with Paragon¡¯s mind?¡± Lin Yue raised his hand, and the three-element unity law state shot at the same time! One palm is the three strongest rules! Eternal! Reconcile! Heavenly Dao! As soon as the law came out, the power of the entire Ghost Sect world seemed to have been emptied by Lin Yue! Xiao Meimei and the others dilated pupils and realized that Lin Yue¡¯s skill at this moment is stronger than her! When she wanted to help, she saw the Eight Great Dibao resist them all. Obviously Lin Yue has intentions not to let them shoot! The roar blasts directly in the air! The first hand on the black list was resisted by Lin Yue! ¡°Impossible!¡± The sound of shock came from the number one on the black list! ¡°The Ksitigarbha is dead, I am the strongest of this party.¡± Listen. ¡°Find a bigger place to play.¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, his body shape disappeared again, and he rushed directly out of the Ghost Sect Star Domain! The law is added! Lin Yue raised one hand, and the eight great emperor treasures broke through the air, all appearing beside him. Plus the imperial heart on Lin Yue¡¯s body. The nine keys of this starry sky gathered for the first time after tens of thousands of years. ¡°You really got it back.¡± The number one on the black list glared at Lin Yue, he was like a star bigger than Ghost Sect Star Domain, Lin Yue In front of him, the body is not even dusty. ¡°The door should also be opened.¡± The black list first spoke again. Raise your hands, like a giant propping up the universe! As he raised his hand, the entire starry sky shook! ¡°Being trapped in me for ten thousand years, do you want to trap me again?¡± The roar that shocked my mind kept coming. On the top of the black list, a force that transcends the law directly blasted into the depths of the universe! That is the power of Paragon! ¡°The law borrows the way, and Paragon becomes the avenue by itself. This thing enters the Tao with the meaning of Paragon, which seems to be a bit stronger than Luo Yao¡¯s Paragon blood.¡± Lin Yue muttered to herself . At this moment, all beings in Star Domain saw this scene with trembling. That Paragon means the direction of strikes. Suddenly, there was an echo! ¡°What did you hit?¡± ¡°The universe is boundless, why is there a reverberation?¡± Lin Yue looked away and saw the black list The first step has been taken. ¡°When I open the daoist sect, I will kill you again.¡± After that, his huge body is approaching the source of the echo. Lin Yue smiled at the corner of his mouth, ¡°The things outside, if you know that the daoist sect is opened by you, then everyone in this world will die.¡± Behind him. Luo Xiaochen, Yang Kai, Nv Yun, Li Jun, and Bai Xuechen are five people. At this time, the strongest battle strength of this starry sky has all appeared in front of Lin Yue. ¡°Sect Master, what should we do?¡± Yang Kai didn¡¯t make any moves. But seeing the number one on the black list heading toward the depths of the universe, my face couldn¡¯t help but worry. He didn¡¯t know what was there. But if that is the purpose of entering Paragon first on the black list, then he must not be allowed to succeed. Lin Yue glanced at Li Jun. The latter immediately said, ¡°I listen to you.¡± After saying that, Lin Yue handed the mirror to her, ¡°Although it is damaged, it is inside. The successful world should still be there.¡± Lin Yue looked towards everyone, ¡°Bring everyone in here.¡± ¡°All?¡± Female Yun¡¯s pupils dilate. She doesn¡¯t understand, what does ¡°everyone¡± mean? ¡°This starry sky, everyone.¡± Lin Yue left a sentence, stepping out and chasing the number one on the black list. After he left. Only five people were left in a daze. ¡°Imperial Teacher means to put everyone in here?¡± Bai Xuechen¡¯s eyes fell on the palm-sized mirror. The rest of the people have a bad feeling just like him. ¡°The daoist sect cannot be opened. Once opened, everyone here will die?¡± Luo Xiaochen immediately understood. This is the only reason. Lin Yue wants to take everyone away. ¡°Listen to the Master.¡± Luo Xiaochen spoke immediately, and the other four also noticed something wrong. But even if they have a lot of doubts in their hearts, they know that they can¡¯t delay any longer. ¡°Give me the Asura Emperor Gate and Tong Emperor Gate.¡± Luo Xiaochen said immediately. Chapter 505 Yang Kai also said in cooperation. Nv Yun, Li Jun and the others are also nodded, and Li Jun travels to Outer Domain and Inner Domain. As for the female ghost, she is responsible for taking away the several millions of Ghost Sect now. All this came too fast. But they don¡¯t face it. The Star Escape has now begun! ¡­¡­ On the other side of the Emperor Gate Star Domain, Lin Yue slowly appeared from the Transmission Array. In front of him, there is a daoist sect. A wooden door that looks like a boundless. The ancient and sacred breath exudes. There is no mundane embellishment on the door. But at the moment it appeared, even Lin Yue felt a little instinctive awe in his heart. ¡°Only when you reach Paragon, can you show up.¡± Lin Yue spoke slowly, and the nine keys around his body already vibrated by themselves. The wooden door is divided into two in the middle. And where the two doors merged, there were nine huge vortex. In this vortex, there seems to be the power of summon, attracting the key to enter. ¡°Impossible, why are you so fast?¡± Lin Yue suddenly became dark behind him! That was the number one on the black list. He naturally didn¡¯t know that Lin Yue came with Transmission Array. And those Transmission Arrays were originally forgotten things in countless years. It is so broken, not only invisible to other people, but also in normal use. Only special methods known to Lin Yue can be used once or twice. Once the final transmission power is exhausted, it will completely disappear in this world, even Lin Yue will never be able to find it again. ¡°I naturally have my way.¡± Lin Yue raised his eyebrows, and the number one on the black list has already shot him! ¡°Can¡¯t keep you.¡± The Black List First Kill has been decided. ¡°Trifling Paragon one star, really feel like I am invincible?¡± Lin Yue spread his hand. Nine treasures gathered together! The Emperor Sword is in front! Emperor Treasure is in! The Emperor Ding is behind! A long spear is formed! ¡°Emperor treasure is one?¡± The first palm force on the black list is coming. Lin Yue wears the emperor armor, holding eight long spears transformed from the emperor, slowly lifting up ! The tip of the gun and the palm force on the black list roar together! The terrorist explosion spread directly! The small star close to the ten thousand zhang range of the two-person battle was directly crushed dry weeds and smashing rotten wood and shattered to pieces! In the starry sky. Li Jun, who was still gathering everyone into the mirror, suddenly noticed such a terrifying battle. ¡°Lin Yue¡­Come on.¡± She bit her white teeth and suddenly felt self-blame. Even if he inherited the power of K?itigarbha, at the last moment, he still couldn¡¯t help the boy! He is like a big mountain, blocking the front of everyone, but also blocking all disasters. Not only Li Jun. There are also those who know Lin Yue, who also spontaneously worshipped the boxing in the direction of the shock coming from the starry sky battlefield at this moment! ¡­¡­ ¡°Emperor and treasure are one, so what?¡± Clenched the teeth of the black list opened his mouth, tied with chains in his hands On the arm, like a star smashed down. ¡°Take this heavenly demon and destroy the gods!¡± Lin Yue made a cut, waved the long spear in his hand, and the star air surged! Three Supreme Laws are wrapped on this Divine Weapon, which is the strongest starry sky! ¡°It¡¯s time.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s words fall! Somewhere in Star Domain, the original emperor Li Ye had already taken Jixia Shuge away. The demon cave is still there. At this moment, the black light directly obscures the ocean in the demon cave! next moment, Kuroba soars into the sky and descends in front of the wooden door! ¡°You still have a hole card?¡± The number one on the black list stared at Lin Yue in amazement, his huge pupils couldn¡¯t believe it. Because behind Lin Yue, the huge black wings are slowly unfolding! ¡°Finally, I can control you perfectly.¡± I felt the power of Kuroba merged into one. The power of the familiar Brahma fruit is also mixed in. ¡°Trifling Paragon also needs the emperor to take action?¡± Black Feather¡¯s voice came with a hint of disdain. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, letting you come is not just to deal with him.¡± Lin Yue slowly said, ¡°Behind the door, something stronger is waiting for you.¡± p> Said. Lin Yue stepped on, and the black wings behind him made a terrifying sound of breaking wind! The divine spear in the hand turns into one after another afterimage, colliding with heavenly demon in one blow! ¡°This seat has been deployed for thousands of years. At this point, no one can stop me.¡± The first anger on the black list came. But Lin Yue¡¯s eyes became sharp. With the three-element unity law state, he can block the opponent¡¯s palm. Add God Armor and Divine Spear, his battle strength already not in Beneath the Supreme. At this moment, Black Wing is added and Lin Yue has all his cards. His power has surpassed the number one on the black list, becoming the real strongest in this starry sky! hong long long! The sound vibrates, and it is scattered again with one punch and one shot! ¡°This seat has not yet exerted its full strength.¡± The first black list puts both hands together, ¡°Heavenly Dao is added, life is dead, and death!¡± Lin Yue eyes flashed, and he saw that in front of the huge black shadow, the laws of the starry sky were all attracted by him. As he said before, the current number one on the black list has replaced K?itigarbha, becoming the Heavenly Dao of this starry sky. ¡°Unfortunately, I am also Heavenly Dao.¡± Lin Yue waved his gun, and the law in the starry sky was also drawn by him. That was the last thing Lin¡¯s cultivation base did. If Lin Xiu wins Lin Yue¡¯s army outside the Hall of Women, when the black list comes first, he can copy Heavenly Dao first. At that time, it may become a situation that opposes Lin Yue and the first three parties on the black list. Unfortunately, since Yang Kai and the others appeared, Lin Xiu didn¡¯t even have a chance to do it. This is all cheap to Lin Yue. As the two forces that symbolize Heavenly Dao collide with each other. Lin Yue and the black list number one stepped back a few steps at the same time. After pulling the distance. They naturally know. At this moment, somewhere in Star Domain, there is already a small star, because the two of them inspired Heavenly Dao Law and withered directly! Plants, Demonic beasts, all lost their vitality in this brief moment! ¡°Damn, the mirror of the sky that the Devil Emperor took away thousands of years ago was actually used by you.¡± The number one on the black list is full of unwillingness, he knows this moment, I can¡¯t hold Lin Yue anymore. ¡°Receive my one move again.¡± The black list first waved the chain of limbs! The thick chains were drawn from the starry sky, and a terrifying wind came, and Lin Yue¡¯s clothes were blown up. Black Wing waved, avoiding the chains. But at the moment he doesn¡¯t even look at those chains. Instead, he looked out the starry sky wooden door. The first trick on the black list is just to keep Lin Yue. ¡°There are so many ghosts and thoughts.¡± Lin Yue spread his hands and let the opponent hit the door. There is a roar! ¡°This constellation uses the Paragon cultivation base to break your ten thousand years of imprisonment. The prison lord is dead. There is no one to leave me in the starry sky.¡± The voice of madness echoed in the starry sky again. Wanyu. Lin Yue watched him hit the wooden door indifferently. ¡°Leaving, is it really that good?¡± Lin Yue indifferently asked. No one answered him. Only the constant impact sound came. For a long time. The wooden door finally couldn¡¯t bear the power of No. 1 on the black list. The middle of the two doors began to split¡­ Chapter 506 The black list¡¯s first accumulating blow, suddenly hit it again with all its strength! hong long long! The wooden door finally opened! rays of light illuminates the entire starry sky from behind the door! At the same time. Luo Xiaochen, Yang Kai, Li Jun and the others have all arrived. ¡°Everyone, have come in.¡± Not just a few of them. The emperor of Lianyao Emperor Gate, the Emperor of Tong Emperor Gate, and the Emperor of Qin Emperor Gate also appeared beside Lin Yue at the same time. They naturally know what happened. Even if you don¡¯t know, Lin Yue¡¯s current black wing state, the coercion that erupts, is enough to shock the emperor¡¯s mind! ¡°Long admiring the name of the Imperial Teacher of Qindimen!¡± The master of Yaodi said with a smile. Tong Dizhu also stepped forward, ¡°I heard that Celestial Emperor Xiu was defeated by the Imperial Teacher. This great favor, my Tong Dimen is deeply grateful.¡± The Emperor Qin hated the Emperor Tong, and he was the one who injured himself in the first place. But Lin Yue didn¡¯t speak. Emperor Qin had a few dealings with him, and naturally understood that Lin Yue didn¡¯t bother to care about anyone at this time. Like Yang Kai, in front of Lin Yue, this old man started to learn to be a human again. ¡°When did that wooden door exist, I have never seen it before?¡± When the emperors saw Lin Yue ignored them, they changed the subject and saw The boundless wooden door in front of them opened, and they were shocked immediately by their state of mind! ¡°Prisoner, our Emperor Gate ancient book records that since the imperial reign, there has been a traitor in the starry sky. He opened the starry sky door and let people from the outside world invade us.¡± The Emperor Tong¡¯s eyes fell on the emperor Lin Yue was wearing, but he did not dare to ask Lin Yue any questions. The realm of this kid only has rule 1 Heavenly Layer, but for me, I always feel that maybe I am not his enemy? ¡°It¡¯s a legend after all. This is the first time I saw the real prisoner.¡± ¡°The height of ten thousand zhang is comparable to heaven and earth. It can¡¯t be wrong, that¡¯s it. Legendary prisoner.¡± ¡°I never thought that the old man would see this thing appear in his lifetime.¡± Several emperors looked at the huge silhouette outside the wooden door in shock. They all remember the legends left over from the imperial reign. Not only was the emperor class amazed, but Lin Yue also walked out of a tall man. This man is over ten feet tall and looks like a Buddha. It is the Great Lord Sumi who was rescued by Lin Yue in the Quartet Star Domain. ¡°Good, good, but in a short time, the realm of the donor has reached its peak.¡± Sumi Dazun put his hands together toward Lin Yue. ¡°The master is polite.¡± Lin Yue only replied. Compared to those emperor-level figures, everyone at this moment clearly saw that Lin Yue respected this old monk who had only the Peak cultivation base in the Supreme Realm. ¡°The prisoners and the ghost emperor betrayed Fangyi Dao realm together, so that the devil emperor fell, the ghost emperor rebelled, and the seven emperors blocked the Fang Yi Dao realm, and we were trapped here forever.¡± p> Sumi Dazun¡¯s deep gaze showed reminiscence, ¡°Benefactor Lin should also know the past.¡± ¡°The prison trapped the prisoners, and Fang Yi Daojie, It¡¯s a pity that the prisoners don¡¯t understand those who are protected by the Seven Emperors.¡± Lin Yue said calmly, ¡°Just like people who make mistakes, they often don¡¯t know that they have made a big mistake, but only want to get rid of sin.¡± Sumi Dazun shook his head and sighed, ¡°This prisoner only wants to leave, but once the protection of the Seven Emperors is broken, what this piece of Star Domain faces is the mortal enemy ten thousand years ago.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, the sky is deserted, and now we can still have a foothold.¡± Lin Yue sees his face full of doubts, so he is 100,000 years old. Memories, I explained, ¡°The Eight Desolations are the Tianmo ten thousand years ago. Now they are called Tianmo Nine Realms.¡± After all, Xu Mi looked towards Lin Yue involuntarily. , ¡°The donor has been to Tianmo?¡± Lin Yue arbitrarily echoed, ¡°Forget it.¡± He didn¡¯t say much, and Xumi Dazun will not be much. ask. However, the conversation between the two of them left the emperors, Bai Xuechen and the others confused. ¡°Tian Mo¡­is another name I haven¡¯t heard for many years.¡± The Lord Qin murmured to himself. Looking at the huge black list number one, at this moment, the wooden door is slowly opened. ¡°Lin Yue, this seat is waiting for you in Tianmo.¡± The black list First Revolution passed, the scarlet eyes fell on Lin Yue, and he gave a warning. Stepped out the door. Lin Yue didn¡¯t say anything. Just corner of the mouth raise. No one knows what the outside world is like in this Star Domain. ¡°Fangyi Taoist realm has been forgotten for thousands of years, but in the future, Tianmo Nine Realms should be called Tianmo Ten Realms.¡± Lin Yue looked at the wooden door. That was the last barrier set by the Seven Emperors to protect Fangyi Dao Realm in the imperial reign era. This wooden door cannot be opened by the outside world, but from within Fangyi Dao Realm, where the Emperor Gate Star Domain and Sifang Star Domain are located, you can open it as long as you step into the Supreme Realm. ¡° ¡°Imperial Teacher, did you let him go like this?¡± ¡° The Emperor Qin still can¡¯t help but speak. Even with their experience, they don¡¯t even know what happened. I was there, Only Lin Yue and Sumi Dazun knew about the past of this Star Domain ten thousand years ago. ¡°Not far. ¡° Lin Yue looked towards Li Jun on the side. The latter immediately took out the Yingtian mirror. ¡°Everyone is here, And the resources of Star Domain. ¡° ¡°Okay. ¡° Lin Yue nodded, before the voice is over, he has heard the loud noise that shook the Star Domain! ¡°Fang Yi Dao realm, hand over the emperor! ¡° The terrible voice that surpassed the number one on the black list suddenly came from behind the wooden door! next moment, the wooden door was completely opened! There , A palm force was suppressed, and it actually defeated the No. 1 black list! ¡°This, what kind of breath is this! ¡° ¡°The powerhouse above the law! Behind the door, there is a powerhouse above the law! ¡° Several emperors were shocked. Under the palm force, everyone¡¯s cultivation base couldn¡¯t help trembling on their own! ¡°Tian Mo Nine Realms, some people don¡¯t want Fang Yi Dao realm to appear again. ¡° Sumi Dazun frowned tightly, ¡°Unfortunately this poor monk¡¯s skill now¡­¡± If it were ten thousand years ago, his skill might be able to stop the opponent, but Ten thousand years later, Sumi Dazun has consumed too much for Star Domain, so that today¡¯s cultivation base is not even one ten thousandth of that year. ¡°Let me go out, ghost emperor, Ghost Emperor! ¡° The number one roar on the black list is constant, but under that palm, the huge body is firmly suppressed! Boom! The whole The man knelt on the wooden door. ¡°Leaving you in the realm of Fangyi Dao is to open the Formation of the Seven Emperors, the long bow. You did a good job. ¡° The source of that monstrous palm force, came the voice of ji¨¦ ji¨¦. ¡°Ghost Emperor, damn thing, I will not let you go! ¡° The number one on the black list is crawling on the ground, under palm force, blood oozes all over! The chains outside his body are also broken in this brief moment one after another! ¡°Impudent, this emperor is the lord of Cangyuan Dao realm, how can you call it, death! ¡°The harsh and inhuman voice came again, ¡°When the emperor is heavenly ascension in the future, he will thank you for opening the door to the emperor and giving God¡¯s treasure. ¡° Chapter 507 The first limbs of the black list ka ka make a sound! That¡¯s the sound of broken bones! This scene happened so quickly that everyone in Fang Yi¡¯s Taoist world was shocked, and even their breathing became unnatural. Who would have thought that this terrifying existence, which has been planned for thousands of years, finally opened the door of Star Domain. It was the moment when the door was opened. Fell under the door! ¡°Lin Yue!¡± The black list is the first and the last bit of effort looked towards Lin Yue. He was surprised before, why Lin Yue didn¡¯t stop himself from opening the door. Instead, he gave him enough time to break through the door of Star Domain. Now he suddenly understands. ¡°You knew he was here a long time ago!¡± In the distance, Lin Yue looked at all this with a calm expression. Compared with the horrified expressions of others, Lin Yue¡¯s gaze, even at the top of the black list, feels terrifying! ¡°This seat plots against Ksitigarbha, plots against Fangyi Taoist world, even in the era of imperial rule, this seat also plots against the devil!¡± He roar , The corner of the mouth is bleeding continuously! Under the wooden door! Throwing up of blood mist! ¡°In the end, I was plotted against you by the ghost emperor, Lin Yue, I am not reconciled¡­¡± The last sentence fell. Boom! The body of the ten thousand zhang turned into a pool of blood! All speechless. However, at this moment, Lin Yue is body flashed. Appeared in the first death position on the black list. There, a green spot of light, only the size of a palm, flew towards Lin Yue by itself like spiritual wisdom. Fell in the palm of the latter. The terrifying power exuded above the light spot. The blood of Paragon made by the Seven-Colored Blood Demon Lotus belongs to the same level! But it¡¯s different. That is one of the four sources of Paragon¡¯s meaning! Paragon Bone! ¡°Is this asking me to give revenge?¡± The palm force dissipated, Lin Yue looked at the door, and the old man walked in slowly, full of evil and weird With breath, his eyes locked on Lin Yue. ¡°Bring it.¡± The moment the person spoke, the terrifying suction directly entangled Lin Yue! The roar sounded from Lin Yue¡¯s body! peng peng peng! Just a word, Lin Yue¡¯s blood penetrated directly! Lin Yue gritted his teeth, the emperor rays of light appeared, locking the blood! ¡°Huh? The Emperor Armor is in your hands?¡± The strange old man has a pale face, his body is like a corpse that has been dead for many years, but he sees the protection of Lin Yue Emperor Armor. When rays of light, there is a glimmer of light flashing through the eyes! ¡°The longbow gave you Paragon Bone, and I was wearing the emperor¡¯s armor, but it saved the emperor¡¯s time.¡± The strange old man spoke again, raising one hand, five fingers Claw, Lin Yue¡¯s immediate coercion in the time and space around Lin Yue increased ten thousand times! ¡°Danger!¡± Li Jun appeared, resisting Lin Yue! At the same time. Nv Yan, Yang Kai, Bai Xuechen, and a kind of emperor class, all in this brief moment! ¡°The law, but the ants.¡± The weird old man throws his hand away, and the starry sky of ten thousand zhang is suddenly distorted! ¡°Look at us?¡± ¡°Outsider, get out!¡± Luo Xiaochen, Yang Kai shouted at the same time! Asura Blood Emperor Divine Art and Supreme sword dao attack together! But when he was close to the other party¡¯s ten thousand zhang distance, he suddenly disappeared without a trace! ¡°How is it possible!¡± ¡°Ten thousand zhang restricted area?¡± The emperor level all shot, but it is impossible to penetrate this person¡¯s Formation! ¡°overestimate one¡¯s capabilities.¡± The weird old man sneaked, murderous intention reappeared, ten thousand zhang time and space suddenly turned into countless long thorns! ¡°Retreat.¡± Lin Yue shouted coldly, Black Wing spread out, ¡°How about this opponent?¡± ¡°Tian Paragon, you brat courting death?¡± Kuroba angrily roared, ¡°I still stepped into the sky Paragon for at least 30 years of existence, and the idiot who just stepped into the one-star Paragon, how can we mention on equal terms?¡± ¡°I knew you were unreliable.¡± Lin Yue reluctantly, ¡°divine spear is the boundary.¡± In the center of the divine spear in his hand, the Divine Universe Stick suddenly became bigger , Across in front of everyone! The space stabs roaring! They can¡¯t dodge, but fortunately the Nirvana Universe Rod stands in front of them! However, the terrifying collision force still caused everyone except Lin Yue to spit out a mouthful of blood! ¡°This emperor¡¯s imperial wheel, as well as those old ghost treasures, are all in your hands!¡± The weird old man stared at the divine spear in Lin Yue¡¯s hands! ! The middle part of the above Emperor Sword and Nirvana Universe Rod is connected by the Emperor Wheel. ¡°This emperor¡¯s emperor wheel!¡± Li Jun and Nv Yun took a breath at the same time! ¡°He is Lord Ghost Emperor?¡± The female Yan stared at each other. And Li Jun looked towards Lin Yue. It seems that only the answers Lin Yue knows can she believe. ¡°To be precise, it¡¯s just an Avatar that¡¯s all of the evil ghost emperor.¡± Lin Yue spoke lightly. ¡°Hand over Dibao and Paragon Bone, this emperor can make your death easier.¡± The ghost emperor Avatar came in a cold voice. Li Jun¡¯s eyes widened. After hearing Lin Yue¡¯s words, she was short of breath, ¡°Ghost Emperor, our ancestor of Ghost Sect, is not dead yet¡­¡± But she What¡¯s more puzzled in my heart is. Since the ghost emperor is not dead. Then why is it blocked from this starry sky. He killed the number one on the black list with one palm, which seems to be a good thing. Keli Jun is not a fool. Naturally, I heard a lot of questions from the words of the first black list and the ghost emperor Avatar. With the current Ghost Emperor Avatar, obviously there is only one purpose. Kill them and take away the emperor treasure. This is like one of the nine rulers of this starry sky, this is simply a signal of an outsider invasion. ¡°The reason why the era of imperial reunification ended was also a gift from him.¡± Lin Yue smiled at the Ghost Emperor Avatar disdainful, ¡°Although it is not the real body, the memory should be It¡¯s the same, isn¡¯t it, Ghost Emperor.¡± The Ghost Emperor Avatar narrowed his eyes, ¡°The people in Fangyi Dao Realm are still so annoying to the Emperor.¡± ¡± There is no way, after all, you betrayed here. This world has excluded you thousands of years ago.¡± When Lin Yue spoke, on the divine spear, the emperor¡¯s heartbeat moved. Divine spear turned sideways, Lin Yue smiled, ¡°Look, the devil is still blaming you.¡± Listen. Everyone is at a loss. Only the Ghost Emperor Avatar, as if Lin Yue¡¯s words stimulated the secret in my heart. ¡°The ignorant younger generation, how can they know the great powerhouse ten thousand years ago.¡± ¡°It is very great. Back then, the Devil Emperor and you were close friends, and will reflect the secret of the Sky Mirror I told you, it¡¯s a pity.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s eyes were deep, making other people seem to have forgotten the current plight, but closed their breath and listened to him. Even the Ghost Emperor Avatar fell silent. Just listen to Lin Yue continuing to speak, ¡°You betrayed the Devil Emperor and led the other eight great emperors to encircle him, and when they were seriously injured, you united with other Dao realms and wanted to swallow the lower Yi Dao realm. This piece of fat.¡± The Ghost Emperor Avatar stared at Lin Yue. The rest of the people are more heartbeat faster. The imperial reign is too far away for them. But these words from Lin Yue¡¯s mouth at this moment have brought them back to the imperial reign. The era when the nine emperors competed. The era that should have been extremely glorious. But because the ghost emperor was separated, the devil emperor fell, and after the seven emperors were injured, they began to decline! Chapter 508 ¡°Shut up, this emperor is the Lord of Cang Yuan Dao Realm , Sitting on an equal footing with Biluo Daojie, how can I tell you?¡± The ghost emperor Avatar killing intent pervades. In his eyes, Lin Yue and everyone in this Star Domain are already dead. ¡°No one will hear what the dead say.¡± The ghost emperor said again. Lin Yue smiled, ¡°Ten thousand years ago, when the Devil Emperor fell and Bi Luo attacked, Fang Yi¡¯s world consciousness ran out of power, and the Seven Emperors repelled Bi Luo.¡± He pointed to the ghost emperor, ¡°and you, also divided into two by Fang Yi Dao Realm, became the ghost emperor, and K?itigarbha.¡± The words came out! The female ghost, Lijun, and everyone who knows the existence of K?itigarbha are all very nervous! K?itigarbha, which symbolizes the history of the Emperor Gate Star Domain, is also the Avatar of the Ghost Emperor? ¡°Shut up!¡± The Ghost Emperor Avatar stepped out and came directly in front of Lin Yue! ¡°Careful!¡± Lin Yue had already prepared, divine spear made another shot, and everyone on the scene gathered Lin Yue within the body! The Black Wing broke out, and the gunfire suddenly formed a huge golden clock! It is the 2nd Style of Taixu Babu Garuda! hong long long! Everyone spit out blood again! This time even Lin Yue was injured and retreated! ¡°It¡¯s just the Avatar coming, but it¡¯s already Heaven Paragon. How should the ghost emperor¡¯s body accomplishments be terrifying?¡± ¡°Then give it to waste, it has nothing to do with the emperor. ¡° The ghost emperor broke up and said angrily. At the same time, he was surprised that this kid trifling Rule 1 Heavenly Layer actually blocked his own shot twice in a row? Lin Yue wipes off the blood from the corners of his mouth, as long as he consumes some more, he can almost run away with Transmission Array. Thinking of this, he continued, ¡°The heavenly ascension bridge you are looking for, Emperor Qin has already climbed, and he has felt the existence above the desert.¡± ¡± Emperor Qin, in the eyes of the Emperor, is just a dead loser.¡± Avatar ji¨¦ ji¨¦ said with a smile. Lin Yue immediately retorted, ¡°Feeling the existence on the heavenly ascension bridge, Emperor Qin joined other emperors to seal the riddled Fang Yi Dao realm and protect the world, his Realm, how can you understand?¡± ¡°The emperor doesn¡¯t need to understand.¡± The ghost emperor Avatar waved, ¡°Leave the longbow and wait for thousands of years to break the last of the seven emperors Last wish, this emperor is the most powerful house in the imperial reign.¡± Looking at him with a frantic laugh, Lin Yue could only sigh, ¡°K?itigarbha, your only kindness part, has passed the long bow. In 2017, it failed in the end, so I often say that the real evil cannot be saved.¡± The ghost emperor raised his hand, ¡°You blocked me twice, I don¡¯t know the third time. Can you stop it?¡± After that, Paragon intends to block the ten thousand zhang again! Time and space ka ka sounded, and the ghost emperor Avatar swept across and blasted in front of Lin Yue and everyone, and the starry sky suddenly shattered! Shattered time and space with a palm! Lin Yue frowned, raised his hand, Heavenly Dao Law joined him, Fang Yi¡¯s remaining power in the Dao world was instantly emptied by Lin Yue! ¡°The law of the starry sky that Longbow has realized through ten thousand years, would you know it?¡± Even the Ghost Emperor Avatar, in this brief moment because Lin Yue was surprised, ¡°Okay, It¡¯s worth noting that the Avatar of this emperor waited countless years behind this door, and finally met an interesting person.¡± Although he said so, when he shot it, it was even worse than before. Resolute! Under Heavenly Dao Law, the last power of Fang Yi¡¯s Dao world was borrowed by Lin Yue! Law and Paragon roar together! Lin Yue¡¯s whole body burst out! The people who lent all their skills to Lin Yue also wilted at this moment! ¡°The gap between Paragon and the law is so big!¡± ¡°We, all of us are Peak of the law, and the combined skill can only stop him with three moves! ¡° ¡°Don¡¯t forget, that prisoner can¡¯t even hold a palm. We Old Guys are not losing the face of our ancestors.¡± ¡°Unfortunately today bode ill rather than well, Lin Yue, if you have a chance, you can go first.¡± The Lord Qin shouted to Lin Yue. However, next moment, the mirror light from the sky has already enveloped them. ¡°Give me all in.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s voice came. Before everyone reacted, they had all entered the inner world of Yingtianjing. next moment, Ghost Emperor Avatar has taken a step forward! However, after Lin Yue put everyone in the mirror of the sky, there was not even a gap for hesitation. The black wing waved, in exchange for the ultimate speed, and went directly to Fang Yi Dao Realm. Rushed out! It was also at the moment when Lin Yue moved that Ghost Emperor Avatar came to understand. ¡°You can¡¯t run.¡± He is much faster than Lin Yue. Under the wooden door, there is constant blasting wind pressure from the endless starry sky! Lin Yue looked towards Behind him, knowing that the other party is much faster than himself, he is quickly looking for Transmission Array. sou sou! Two figures rushed directly out of the Fang Yi Dao realm. At the same time, Lin Yue¡¯s eyes went black, and he was actually chased by Ghost Emperor Avatar! ¡°When you arrive at Paragon, you may be able to use the formidable power of Dibao, but now, you have no chance!¡± The latter¡¯s seven-star day Paragon cultivation base broke out, Paragon said to himself As a rule, it is countless times stronger than the rule, and he slaps Lin Yue directly! ¡°system!¡± But this moment! When Lin Yue was about to reset the system, a woman¡¯s silhouette slowly stepped on at a distance of tens of ten thousand zhang away from the two of them. She wore white clothed and floated in the air, a seemingly simple step, but it has already crossed the distance of tens of ten thousand zhang. I came directly in front of Lin Yue! Her stunning looks, the moment she confronted Lin Yue! Indifference! Ignore all beings! Sacred and inviolable! Lin Yue¡¯s memory is back to a day tens of thousands of years ago! He thought that this World would not have a perfect woman. No matter how beautiful a woman is, there will be a little flaw. Until that day, he met a perfect woman. Among those one million women, the only one is very feminine! The appearance of the woman looks a bit older than Lin Yue, but it is impossible to judge her age at all. Overall temperament! Flawless look! And the figure that is not realistic at all! What¡¯s more terrifying is her power! At the moment the woman appeared, the surrounding time seemed to stop. Even with the terrifying Paragon cultivation base of the Ghost Emperor Avatar, the palm at this moment is just lifted up. But like time has stopped, frozen in the air! This palm cannot fall after all. ¡°It¡¯s you¡­¡± Lin Yue said in a deep voice. He knew that there was an Avatar of Ghost Emperor waiting outside the starry sky gate. I also thought about how to escape. However. What he couldn¡¯t think of was that the woman who had been searched for countless times, but could no longer be found, appeared in front of him at this moment. ¡°Do you remember me?¡± The woman spoke slowly. The voice is not loud, and he is more than a foot away from Lin Yue. However, the sacred voice was just like what Lin Yue said. ¡°Remember.¡± Lin Yue only said two words. He was observing each other. The last time he met, he only wanted to possess this perfect woman, but he hadn¡¯t had a chance to understand him. Even last time, she seemed to be just a mortal. Just as Lin Yue thought, the woman¡¯s voice came again, ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you, I¡¯ve been always¡­¡± Chapter 509 When Lin Yue heard these words, he forced his breathing to calm down. ¡°Who are you?¡± He frowned rarely. Space-time fixation technique, in his cognition, is itself a top secret technique. However, the ghost emperor Avatar of the Supreme level can also be subject to time-space fixation. The strength of this woman. At least reached the Heguidi body, the Jiuheng Great Emperor Realm of the same level of Taoist Cangyuan! But Lin Yue also felt the power of the Dao Master. The skill of this woman may still be above the Taoist master! ¡°Are you curious about me?¡± The woman¡¯s voice came again. Lin Yue seems to be teasing a little bit. This scene made Lin Yue more aware that the other party knew about him a long time ago, and it is even possible that he even knew about the fact that he was trapped for 100,000 years. ¡°You must have a lot of doubts in your heart.¡± See Lin Yue being silent. The woman continued to speak, lightly said with a smile, ¡°For example, do I know that you were trapped in the same day for 100,000 years.¡± The words came out. Lin Yue suddenly felt an unprecedented sense of crisis in his heart. No one knows this secret. No one should know. However, the woman frowns her eyebrows lightly, and the jade finger lifts Lin Yue¡¯s chin, ¡°you guy, do you still want to know why after that time, even if you return to the same day, you still can¡¯t find it Me?¡± Lin Yue let out a long sigh of relief, ¡°Then you are talking or not?¡± Listen. The woman puci smiled. Even though her laughter came, the temperament exuded in her behavior still revealed the nobility and sacredness of Supreme. The one million women he has experienced, no one has the temperament of hers. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for me to be special, would I be gradually forgotten by you like other women?¡± The woman complained. But there is no endearing little bird like Qin Yiyi¡¯s feeling. That is a sense of confidence that everything is in her hands. So even if she said anything. Lin Yue feels a bit like what he said to other women before. ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Yue spoke lightly. In my heart, it is impossible for a woman to take advantage of his feelings. However, the woman¡¯s expression still smiled. ¡°In fact, if it wasn¡¯t because you were a little special, maybe I would have forgotten you too.¡± After all, the very woman added another sentence, ¡°You said, would you I am just like you, and have been with a million men?¡± Listen. Lin Yue showed curiosity on his face, ¡°Your experience is the same as mine?¡± ¡°Asshole.¡± The woman was obviously dissatisfied with Lin Yue¡¯s reaction. ¡°The point is ¡°the same¡±? The point is to get along with ¡°a million men¡±!¡± ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t mind that.¡± Lin Yue blinked In the blink of an eye, the enemy is now, but the two chatted serenely. Lin Yue also doesn¡¯t care about the Ghost Emperor Avatar. That is not important, but if this very girl disappears again, Lin Yue knows it will be difficult to find her again. ¡°That¡¯s all, this Miss is different from you, a sweetheart. I can only have one man in my life.¡± After all, she shook her head and stroked Lin Yue ¡°You are curious about me, then keep being curious, at least in your heart, I can have a place.¡± ¡°You are in my heart, and have a place.¡± Lin Yue Shen Du¡¯s words came, and involuntarily recalled the day with the girl in his mind. ¡°Don¡¯t think about it anymore.¡± The woman interrupted Lin Yue¡¯s thoughts, she seemed to be able to see through Lin Yue. ¡°Do you want to know about me?¡± The woman said nothing. ¡°Say.¡± Lin Yue has been nodded, he has never been a twitchy person. ¡°Not yet.¡± The woman¡¯s white jade-like flawless fingers touched Lin Yue¡¯s mouth. ¡°I promise you that when you walk on the heavenly ascension bridge and on the sky desert, I will tell you, okay?¡± Lin Yue was silent. The woman let go of his mouth, and a bright wristband was placed on Lin Yue¡¯s neck, and her perfect face approached Lin Yue. ¡°Why have you been trapped for 100,000 years, and your system, and your small wood house, why every time you wake up, you will go back there, but the small wood house The place has been changing¡­¡± The woman¡¯s lips were pasted with Lin Yue. For a long time, the two people separated. ¡°I have doubts, how can I concentrate on having fun with you?¡± Lin Yue helplessly said. ¡°When you grow up, you will know all the secrets.¡± After listening, Lin Yue lowered his head and was silent for a while, ¡°I have grown up.¡± ¡°Be serious.¡± The woman turned around and slowly moved away from Lin Yue. With a wave of her hand, the Ghost Emperor Avatar of Supreme level that day turned into a pile of ashes. . Not even the corpse is left, the ghost emperor Avatar who killed the number one on the black list with one palm, forcing him to take everyone away from Fangyi Dao realm! So scattered ashes and dispersed smoke. ¡°But¡­¡± The woman spoke again. From beginning to end, she didn¡¯t even look at the dead Paragon. In her eyes, this kind of existence does not even have the qualification to show her a glance, ¡°You have to hurry up, not just me, there are many people waiting for you.¡± p> Her last words reached Lin Yue¡¯s ears. When Lin Yue breathed again. The world in front of me has once again returned to calm. There is no ghost emperor Avatar, and there is no very woman. It¡¯s like a dream, like an illusion. It seems that everything just now, but Lin Yue had a dream that¡¯s all. ¡°Heavenly ascension bridge¡­above the silence of heaven¡­¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, ¡°Interesting, the place where Emperor Qin couldn¡¯t go up back then , Where the ghost emperor betrayed Fang Yi¡¯s Dao Realm, I wanted to try it.¡± He clenched his fist. Suddenly there was a strong desire in my heart. That is the desire for strength. He was too curious about that very young woman, and knew that the other person was extraordinary. But I didn¡¯t expect that there was such a big difference in strength between myself and her. Especially, I am embarrassed and can only run away under the palm of Ghost Emperor Avatar. But as soon as the very woman made a move, she directly obliterated it. This makes him very shameless. ¡°Many people are waiting for me to become stronger?¡± Lin Yue recalled the words she left behind. He didn¡¯t understand the meaning, just as a very woman said. Lin Yue now, compared to her, is too weak and has no right to understand the truth. Only when he reaches the same level can he be qualified to think about the problems faced by that level. However, it was between Lin Yue¡¯s thoughts. In this vast sky and desert universe. In an abyss full of thunder and lightning. This world, like the hell of the eternal fall of Asura, has no rays of light at all. Above the abyss, countless souls flew in the air, and one stone after another was lifted above the abyss. They threw them under the abyss. For a long time, for a long time, I couldn¡¯t hear the slightest response. This abyss, it seems that there is no echo at all, it is endless! But at this moment. Under the abyss, a sudden burst of suction! Chapter 510 One hundred thousand! Millions! Ten thousand! Billions! The incalculable soul formed a sea like an ocean and poured into the abyss. Soon. An inhuman voice came from inside. ¡°Dare to destroy the Emperor Avatar, kill!¡± In the abyss, a naked eye can barely see the silk thread, with a small hook wrapped around the top, coming out of the abyss, Go straight into the depths of the universe. Here, Cangyuan Dao Realm! Another place in the sky desert universe. Lin Yue¡¯s temporary crisis is eliminated. Li Jun also appeared from the mirror of the sky. ¡°He was beaten by you?¡± Li Jun took Lin Yue¡¯s hand in amazement. But the latter is just shook the head. ¡°It¡¯s not me, I don¡¯t know for a while.¡± According to his original layout, he should be using Transmission Array to run away now. But how could I think that the mysterious woman appeared and killed the Ghost Emperor Avatar at once. ¡°It is estimated that there will be more trouble.¡± Lin Yue judged that very women would not care about the hidden dangers of Ghost Emperor Cangyuan. However, Lin Yue¡¯s current strength needs to work every step of the way. Li Jun asked curiously: ¡°Here is the world behind the door?¡± Lin Yue opened the entrance of the mirror and nodded said: ¡°We are now in the sky. The public area between the neighboring Nine Great Dao circles of the desert universe.¡± ¡°Nine Great Dao circles?¡± Li Jun is obviously puzzled by this World. But she was very curious, ¡°Why do you even know this, have you been here?¡± ¡°I have been here.¡± Lin Yue did not Explain more about yourself and look around all around, ¡°The door of the Star Domain is created by the seven emperors after the devil emperor died and the ghost emperor rebelled.¡± Li Jun also held his breath and listened. , He didn¡¯t say much, and he wouldn¡¯t ask more. ¡°Nine Realms, no, at that time it was also called the Eight Desolations of the Sky Desert, the first of the Eight Desolations, with the blue sky and the lower instrument. Fang Yi symbolized the earth and the sky. In the Biluo realm, when the nine emperors were in conflict, the opponent¡¯s Yidao realm launched a fatal war.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s eyes showed recollection. ¡°Although I did not personally experience the war, I also knew the cruelty of the war in the ancient book left by my predecessors.¡± Lin Yue continued. . ¡°When the ghost emperor rebelled, he was wounded by the will of the last starry sky of Fang Yi Dao realm. He separated the kind-hearted K?itigarbha and left the emperor wheel at the same time.¡± ¡°The seven emperors knew that the ghost emperor and the Biluo realm were destined to return in a swirl of dust. At that time, they were seriously injured in the war. It is known that time is limited. At the same time, as the head of the nine emperors, Emperor Qin is also aware that the sky is more A huge crisis.¡± Li Jun listened. In the mirror of the sky, because Lin Yue deliberately did it, they are also listening to this passage about all of them. A section of the history of Fangyi Taoism. ¡°The Seven Emperors knew that the outside world was no longer suitable for the Fang Yi Dao Realm at that time. Once they fell, what Fang Yi Dao Realm faced was the entire Dao Realm. The situation of mermaid on the board.¡± Everyone including Li Jun, the more they listened, the more they couldn¡¯t calm their minds. ¡°So the Seven Emperors sealed the Fangyi Dao realm with the Nine Great Treasures and established the door of the starry sky. This door cannot be opened from the outside, but can only be opened from the inside. Until later, the Seven Emperors After his death, K?itigarbha used the Paragon cultivation base to hide the gate of the starry sky, and silently assumed the responsibility of guarding the Fangyi Dao realm. The seven emperors fell, and there was no fear. The ghost emperor arranged to stay in the Fangyi Dao realm in advance. Things, the so-called number one on the black list, the powerhouse longbow, began to run wild. The longbow was dropped by the ghost emperor and hated K?itigarbha from the same origin of the ghost emperor. He wanted to leave Fang Yi. p> K?itigarbha, in order to prevent him from opening the door to the starry sky that had been closed by the Seven Emperors, brought Fang Yi Dao Realm back into the flesh and fought with him for thousands of years.¡± Lin Yue Did not go on. Because of the next thing, they already know. K?itigarbha was defeated. The Black List First Layer returned to Supreme Realm and opened the door to the starry sky. ¡°Ghost Emperor, that damn guy!¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for him, under the glory of the imperial reign, the eight great emperors would definitely lead us to Fang Yidao The realm goes higher.¡± ¡°Imperial Teacher, our Dao realm fell because of this?¡± In the mirror of the sky, Lin Yue felt countless gazes Looking at myself. ¡°The devil emperor died in vain, the ghost emperor rebelled, the seven emperors fell, the inheritance of the era was suddenly cut off, and the world will of the upper ritual world was severely injured. Therefore, the Martial Artist behind entered the Tao. Mi Era. Fangyi¡¯s Taoist energy is no longer strong, and no one here can step into the Supreme Realm. As for the remaining Supreme Realm of the imperial reign, the death and injury, plus the Tao The weakening of Jie Yao¡¯s spirit left only K?itigarbha and the number one on the black list.¡± Lin Yue explained two more sentences. After listening to everyone, after contacting the rest, it suddenly became clear. But they understood the past, and immediately thought of the current problem. ¡°It¡¯s over, in order to protect us, the Seven Emperors sealed the Fangyi Dao Realm, but now the door of the starry sky is opened. If other Dao realms attack, what should we do?¡± ¡°Ghost Emperor, the Ghost Emperor Avatar, at first¡¯s purpose is to grab our Emperor Treasure.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t let him succeed, Sect Master Lin, please protect our Emperor Treasure! ¡° ¡°After the ghost emperor rebelled, he founded Cangyuan, but Fangyi Dao realm was left with us. Even if we die, we cannot let the emperor fall into the hands of the ghost emperor!¡± p> Those people bowed to the outside of Yingtianjing. That is to say, I bow down to Lin Yue and Li Jun, the new Ksitigarbha. Among Martial Artists, although there are people who are greedy for life and fear of death, at this moment, they don¡¯t understand the great righteousness of the Taoist world. Ten thousand years ago, they had never experienced the era of imperial reunification, but they could die the will of the world and let the seven emperors fall. Naturally, they could also imagine how tragic and how terrible the war was. humiliation! Now, they are closed as incognito for ten thousand years, if the ghost emperor and Biluo Daojie take everything away. Then how can they face the Seven Emperors after they die? ¡°Not only must we keep Fangyi Dao realm and Emperor Bao, but also find a chance to kill the ghost emperor.¡± Lin Yue smiled suddenly, spoke faintly, and the overbearing and arrogant voice in his voice Contempt makes everyone feel nervous. Fang Yi Dao realm millions and millions of creatures, everyone listens to Lin Yue¡¯s words. But what Lin Yue said made them dare not even think about it. ¡°The ghost emperor¡­killed the ghost emperor?¡± ¡°The ancient powerhouse of the ghost emperor, can we really defeat him?¡± For them, the hero of the imperial reign era is an insurmountable existence. However, Lin Yue¡¯s words have not been finished yet, ¡°It¡¯s not just the ghost emperor, it¡¯s better to solve the blue road realm together.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s words are passed on again. Come. Everyone was stunned. ¡°You, are you serious?¡± Even if Yi Lijun is half-stepping Paragon¡¯s cultivation base at this moment, he can¡¯t help being deeply shocked by Lin Yue¡¯s words. ¡°Humans, there must always be some goals. The ghost emperor and the Biluo realm have harmed you for so long, and now they will be stepped on their faces by his Avatar when they come out.¡± Lin Yue speaks calmly¡­ Chapter 511 It¡¯s just his words, but they make everyone chill behind their backs. Lin Yue¡¯s voice echoed throughout Yingtian World. ¡°They reached out and touched Fang Yi Dao Realm, then cut off their hands. They stepped on the door and forced Fang Yi Dao Realm to avoid for thousands of years. Just pull up their Taoist world by the roots.¡± As soon as this word came out, Li Jun was stunned, and did not know to say the second sentence for a long time. And the other hundreds of millions of people are the same. They understand that Lin Yue¡¯s words represent an extra layer of responsibility on their shoulders. ¡°Fangyi Taoist world was expelled from Tianmo for thousands of years. It is time for others to see us.¡± ¡°Since the fall of the Seven Emperors, the will of the stars has dissipated and inheritance from generation to generation Falling, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s difficult for us to compare with other Dao realms.¡± ¡°Fangyi Dao realm must be the weakest in the Ten Great Dao realm, but it¡¯s only the weakest at the moment and the future. Can you tell me exactly?¡± The powerhouses of the monarch level and sect also understood Lin Yue¡¯s intentions and began to cheer everyone up. See you. Lin Yue didn¡¯t say any more, restoring Fang Yi¡¯s reputation and killing the ghost emperor is still too far away for them. The most important thing right now is to revive. Also, stay alive. Lin Yue started to flee with Li Jun after thinking about it. ¡°Where are we going?¡± Li Jun asked immediately. Leaving Fangyi Taoist world, not only she, but also everyone in the mirror of the sky, are at a loss. But for Lin Yue, this is already a familiar place. His Transmission Arrays are natural remnants of the universe since millions of years, far before the Seven Emperors. So the Star Gate set by the Seven Emperors cannot block the Transmission Array. To put it more simply, even Seven Imperial Capital may not know the location of those Transmission Arrays. Only Lin Yue can go back and forth between Fangyi Dao Realm and Tian Desert Universe while the Star Gate exists. ¡°The Ghost Emperor Avatar has been destroyed, and he will be here soon.¡± Lin Yue explained. He has been to Cangyuan, but only a few times curiously. For the Tianmo Ten Dao Realm, Cangyuan Dao Realm is the least visited place for Lin Yue. Because it was a gathering place for ghosts, it was extremely uncomfortable for his mortal state at that time. He can¡¯t even stay longer. Even if there is no powerhouse to kill him, with his mortal body, he can¡¯t stay in Cangyuan for a few hours. Of course, Lin Yue at that time didn¡¯t care about those. If he couldn¡¯t bear it, he would just die in it and start over. Even after Lin Yue got out of trouble, he suddenly felt that in many places, it was easier for mortals to enter the cultivation base. Because of true powerhouse, I don¡¯t care about the appearance of a mortal. For them, it is no different from passing an ant under their feet. ¡°The true body of the ghost emperor!¡± Lijun Liu frowned, and his heart suddenly tightened. With the battle strength of the ghost emperor Avatar, they can already crush and kill their very afraid number one on the black list! If the real body comes¡­ Li Jun does not dare to think about it anymore, but subconsciously clings to the mirror in his hand. Billions of lives are in the hands of Lin Yue and her. However, Li Jun is speeding up with all his strength. Behind her two, a terrifying aura suddenly went outside Fang Yi Dao¡¯s boundary! Li Jun turned around and saw the breath pouring into Fang Yi Dao¡¯s realm! The roar keeps coming! Even though she had ran a long distance, the sound of the starry sky burst behind her still came clearly. At the same time, everyone in the mirror is heard! That one after another voice, the more quietly. But for them, it is still like a sharp knife inserted in their hearts! Those sounds are the sounds of their homes being destroyed! Ghost Emperor! Cangyuan Dao Realm! Blue Road Realm! Ten thousand years of blood feud, everyone in Fangyi Taoist world today has written down! ¡°He¡¯s coming!¡± Li Jun¡¯s pupils dilated, and a cold sweat broke out from behind Yu, because the breath that even she felt terrifying was locked in this direction. ¡°Causality, Taoism?¡± Lin Yue touched his chin, still moving forward at full speed, but he also knew that he couldn¡¯t run away. ¡°I fought with his Avatar, and the ghost emperor¡¯s ability of causality can indeed lock my position.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s words made Li Jun¡¯s heart tense.¡± I don¡¯t want to leave you.¡± ¡°A woman¡¯s intuition is true.¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, letting go of Li Jun¡¯s hand. ¡°As long as I don¡¯t die, the greatest cause and effect is on me, and he can only come to me.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s words are decisive, ¡°Let¡¯s leave separately. ¡° The voice fell. In the sky desert starry sky, above the two of them, a naked eye uncheckable fishing line is coming to them at a very fast speed! The head of the fishing line, that is a hook, looks extremely sharp, and it has reached Lin Yue¡¯s head in an instant! ¡°ten thousand li fishing.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, for this kind of life and death crisis, he has gone through too many times, and he has no feeling at all. At the crucial moment, Lin Yue pushed Li Jun away at a very fast speed. The black wings spread out and bend in front of Lin Yue, the emperor rays of light reappear! Boom! ¡°Run!¡± Lin Yue¡¯s last sentence fell, and the whole person was hit by a fish hook into the dark distance! Li Jun gritted her teeth, the hand holding Yingtianjing has been cut out of blood, but she did not dare to make a move! Once you make a move and become a cause and effect with the ghost emperor, Lin Yue¡¯s intentions are wasted! ¡°Lin Yue, if you die, I won¡¯t live any longer!¡± Li Jun tears down the starry sky, half-step Paragon cultivation base erupts at full speed, with Fang Yi Dao realm Hundreds of millions of lives have disappeared in the stars! In the distance, Lin Yue spewed a big mouthful of blood! The Emperor Armor is still extremely strong, and Black Wing blocked most of the attacks, but he was still seriously injured! ¡°Great Emperor Realm¡­the emperor who controls the balance of cause and effect, you brat has offended enough people.¡± Kuro Yu¡¯s hasty voice came, and at the same time Power poured into Lin Yue within the body to repair his injury! And Lin Yue did not have the time to think, the fish hook fell to him again. Cause and effect, ten thousand li fishing, even if the distance is immeasurable, there is still a way to kill Lin Yue! This is the power of the emperor! ¡°Found it.¡± Lin Yue gritted his teeth and went into the Transmission Array. He doesn¡¯t care where Transmission Array will go, as long as he can move long distances to avoid fish hooks, that¡¯s enough! With a swish sound, the fish hook shatter void, the space made a harsh sound of ka ka, but it was empty. Cangyuan Dao realm. In the abyss, there was a terrible voice. ¡°Huh?¡± However, the voice was slightly surprised, ¡°See where you can hide!¡± The voice came out. Lin Yue, who was far away in another starry sky, just appeared, took a breath, but realized that he was locked again! ¡°The distance is not far enough.¡± Lin Yue frowned, and the breath of the fish hook was thirty ten thousand zhang away from him, still within the perception range of cause and effect. ¡°A little further.¡± Chapter 512 sou! Lin Yue disappeared again, and the karma hook caught empty for the second time! ¡°You can¡¯t hide!¡± The ghost emperor is furious! In addition to one hundred ten thousand zhang, Lin Yue¡¯s figure reappears! ¡°Not enough.¡± He is aware that his breath is locked again! ¡°I remember that Old Guy is Sanheng Great Emperor Realm, so Dao Yi¡¯s limit perception distance is only three hundred ten thousand zhang!¡± Lin Yue submerged in the Transmission Array again Among. The fish hook came out of the air again, making waves of sonic booms! Two hundred ten thousand zhang! Lin Yue has time, system resets itself and restores the Peak state, but at the next moment, the hook drops again! Boom! Lin Yue is extremely fast, this time apart from Black Feather and Emperor Armor, he even took out Paragon¡¯s blood! ¡°Caught it.¡± The ghost emperor sneered. The roar kept coming, Lin Yue spit out a big mouthful of blood, ¡°Trifling Sanheng, when you reach the Jiuheng Great Emperor Realm, maybe you can still keep me!¡± Paragon¡¯s blood was hit by a fish hook and directly into Lin Yue¡¯s within the body! Lin Yue took down this account, and when she reappears, she was already two hundred and fifty ten thousand zhang away! ¡°The realm of the Cangling Dao realm?¡± Lin Yue presses his heart, if he resets the time of his body, the Paragon blood will also disappear. ¡°Forbearance.¡± Reluctant to bear the blood of Paragon, Lin Yue found the Transmission Array to the Cangling Dao realm nearby. Behind the scenes, the fish hook is still coming again! sou! Lin Yue disappeared in place, but this time he was still within three hundred ten thousand zhang of the fishing hook, but the ghost emperor hesitated! ¡°The land of the Taoist Cangling¡­¡± The ghost emperor gritted his teeth, and a terrifying roar broke out in the bottomless Cangyuan! If Lin Yue is still in the normal area of ??the Tianmo Universe, the ghost emperor is bound to kill Lin Yue. But Lin Yue hid in other realms, it was different. Between the realms, everyone minds their own business. He is jealous of the Taoist Cangling. If he enters his place directly, it will definitely attract the dissatisfaction of the Taoist Cangling. ¡°I can¡¯t find you if I don¡¯t believe me.¡± The ghost emperor roars constantly, and the fish hook returns from outside the endless Star Domain. Causality, Dao, Mind and Rotation. In Cangyuan, Lin Yue¡¯s face appeared. This appearance is no more than an illusory shadow, projected in the sky above Cangyuan. ¡°Lin Yue¡­With Fang Yi¡¯s treasure, this emperor can¡¯t take advantage of the Taoist Cangling.¡± Immediately, he heard the command of the ghost emperor. Cang Yuan¡¯s voice. ¡°Issued to the emperor the arrest warrant, Tianmo Nine Realms, whoever catches Lin Yue alive, rewards the emperor¡¯s one-year Taoist insight.¡± This The words come out! Cangyuan shakes! The Great Emperor¡¯s one-year perception is an irresistible reward for all Martial Artists under the Emperor Realm. This is no longer a reward level. This is a great fortune! For a while, Lin Yue¡¯s face, and the arrest warrant of the ghost emperor, left from Cangyuan and dispersed towards the entire Tianmo universe! ¡­¡­ Cangling Dao realm, Haoyue Dynasty. In an attic filled with fragrance. Suddenly water splashes in the small space filled with mist! ¡°Ah!¡± There was a sound that almost pierced the eardrum! Lin Yue crawled out of the water, and his injuries surged. Paragon¡¯s blood was forcibly penetrated into the body, destroying his meridian! ¡°This is¡­¡± Wipe off the blood from his lips, Lin Yue looked around all around, ¡°Among the Cangling Bai Dynasty, the weakest Haoyue Dynasty?¡± Lin Yue recognized it quickly. But at this moment his feet are extremely weak. I saw it, why is there someone? Lin Yue jumped off the girl. He kicked it twice. ¡°You won¡¯t be crushed to death by me, will you?¡± Only at the critical moment, he only confirmed that Transmission Array can enter the Cangling Dao realm, where can he get there when he has time? ? ¡°Don¡¯t kick the bastard!¡± The girl with her face on the ground under her feet cursed constantly. Lin Yue took a step back, and she slowly crawled out! But at this moment, the girl¡¯s blood energy surged up, spewing out a big mouthful of blood! She was wearing a tulle dress, and the water splashed by Lin Yue was already wet a lot. ¡°Don¡¯t look!¡± The girl covered herself with her hands, but at the next moment, she spewed out another mouthful of blood! ¡°It¡¯s over, you bastard, why did you come in while I was practicing!¡± She glared at Lin Yue. ¡°You are¡­ the Seventh Princess of Haoyue Dynasty, Zhang Qingxue!¡± Lin Yue grabbed the opponent¡¯s bright wrist with one hand. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Zhang Qingxue wanted to resist, but Lin Yue yelled, ¡°Hao Yue Liu Yin Method has been practiced to the 7th floor. Once you backlash, you will wait to die Right.¡± ¡°You¡­who are you?¡± Zhang Qingxue¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°How do you know that I have reached the 7th floor? No, I The Haoyue Liuyin technique is only known to the Royal Family, how did you know it?¡± Lin Yue suddenly appeared, causing her cultivation deviation. But what Zhang Qingxue is more curious about is that Lin Yue said the name of her practice in a single word, and she also knows that she has reached the 7th floor! This is unreasonable! ¡°It¡¯s not important, cough!¡± Lin Yue coughed up blood, knowing that Paragon¡¯s blood and injuries can¡¯t be dragged off, ¡°Let your body use it.¡± Say it. Zhang Qingxue backed away in fright, but was sucked by Lin Yue, blood energy exploded, Yin-Yang Two Qi endless cycle! Exactly, the law of harmony! How could Zhang Qingxue think that this guy who appeared out of thin air would suddenly use himself strong! But at the next moment, Zhang Qingxue¡¯s whole body was driven by a warm breath. The breath that had been disrupted by Lin Yue immediately became smooth. ¡°It¡¯s amazing, how did you do it?¡± Zhang Qingxue only felt that the warm current traveled all over her body, endless cycle, and seemed very familiar with a woman¡¯s body structure. ¡°Even if you are so powerful, trespassing into this Princess¡¯s bedroom, I will punish you!¡± When Zhang Qingxue got better, she covered herself in front of her with one hand, One side coldly said. Lin Yue saw this and knew that his Paragon blood was temporarily suppressed, but it was still time to leave. The ghost emperor will not let him go. According to Lin Yue¡¯s judgment, he must have sensed the breath of his own god treasure, so he persevered in chasing him for hundreds of ten thousand zhang! The Cangling Dao world is the safest place for Lin Yue today. Think of this, and the 15-year-old Little Princess in front of him. Lin Yue¡¯s eyes rolled, but the whole person fell down. ¡°Eh, you¡­¡± Zhang Qingxue was taken aback and looked at Lin Yue, ¡°Hey, wake up¡­¡± She shook for a long time, Yuzhi paused for a while under Lin Yue¡¯s nostrils. ¡°I¡¯m not dead yet, but how did I pass out?¡± ¡°Princess, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Outside the door, the maid came to ask . ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t come in.¡± Zhang Qingxue frowned Liu¡¯s eyebrows, and in desperation, she put Lin Yue on top of her own softness. ¡°My body is quite strong, why can I pass out so easily.¡± Zhang Qingxue dididigu gu, after putting down Lin Yue, she immediately hid behind the barrier and changed her clothes . Lin Yue secretly eyes opened, thinking in his heart, here you can avoid the ghost emperor. He suddenly remembered that although the Haoyue Dynasty was a relatively weak dynasty in the Cangling Dao realm. And Seventh Princess is not very influential in the Haoyue Dynasty. However, the hidden things under this dynasty can let him make good use of. Thinking of this, Lin Yue shouted immediately, ¡°I, why can¡¯t I see anything?¡± Chapter 513 Lin Yue played countless roles in those 100,000 years. Innate talent, Martial Dao understanding, temperament, but the second of his good skills. His job is actually an actor. ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you¡­?¡± Zhang Qingxue, who was changing clothes behind the screen, heard Lin Yue¡¯s cry and immediately pulled on the shoulder strap and walked out . In a hurry, I saw Lin Yue had climbed down from the collapse, staggering and falling to the ground. ¡°Be careful.¡± Zhang Qingxue flew up, her weak body blocking Lin Yue. ¡°I, why can¡¯t I see?¡± Lin Yue¡¯s pupils are dull, but his head looks all around. Zhang Qingxue was surprised. Didn¡¯t you recognize yourself just now? She tentatively shook her hand in front of Lin Yue, but Lin Yue didn¡¯t react at all. I haven¡¯t even moved my eyes. Not installed. ¡°How come you suddenly couldn¡¯t see it?¡± Zhang Qingxue was startled. But Lin Yue¡¯s next movement was extremely flustered, fearful, and sad. He stumbled and jumped into the pool of at first. ¡°Be careful!¡± Zhang Qingxue immediately jumped down, ignoring that the clothes she had just changed got wet again. Holding Lin Yue up, Zhang Qingxue suddenly felt a sense of guilt. Could it be that when he was just healed me, he killed him? Zhang Qingxue thought in her heart. At this time, Lin Yue said at the same time, ¡°The backlash of Haoyue Liuyin method must be the backlash of Haoyue Liuyin method, I will bear it for you!¡± Listen Well, Zhang Qingxue¡¯s breath was short, ¡°Yes¡­ I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean it¡­¡± Lin Yue knows the character of this Seventh Princess very well. During the 100,000 years, he also used to Use the same method to deceive the other¡¯s sympathy. Have fun with Seventh Princess several times. It¡¯s just that the purpose is different now. What he wants is to use the Haoyue Dynasty to root himself in the Cangling Dao realm, so that he and Cang Yuan have the qualifications to truly confront. ¡°I seem to have matured a lot.¡± Lin Yue thought in his heart, deliberately bowing his fist in the opposite direction, ¡°I remember you are the Seventh Princess of the Haoyue Dynasty, and you are going to Lin Yue , Pay respects to Seventh Princess.¡± ¡°Here, I am here.¡± Zhang Qingxue saw that Lin Yue couldn¡¯t even see herself in front of her. Is this person completely blind by himself? How can this be good? ¡°Do you know me?¡± Zhang Qingxue was surprised. Many people know the name Zhang Qingxue. But she has always been in the palace to explain the profound things in a simple way, and it is a bit strange to be recognized by a stranger at once. ¡°Are you from the dynasty?¡± Zhang Qingxue suddenly remembered the sudden appearance of Lin Yue just now. Although he feels guilty to Lin Yue, he still has to ask some questions. ¡°Why did you suddenly break into the bedroom of this Princess, do you know¡­¡± ¡°Ai, is dead outside, but also helpless below, instead of dying at First Prince In the hands of others, why not come here to try one¡¯s luck at Seventh Princess.¡± Zhang Qingxue was taken aback by Lin Yue¡¯s words, ¡°Are you from Brother Wang?¡± ¡°No, He is my enemy.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s anger came, coldly snorted and said, ¡°Princess doesn¡¯t know something.¡± Worshiping fists into the air again, Lin Yue asked ¡°It¡¯s a long story. Princess has a piano here? Can I talk while playing?¡± ¡°Playing and talking?¡± Zhang Qingxue blinked. I wonder what a strange hobby this is. I just feel guilty for Lin Yue in my heart, or nodded. Lin Yue walked over and stumbled. Zhang Qingxue moved to ancient zither. ¡°Here.¡± She saw Lin Yue¡¯s hand wandering in the air. An untouchable look like an ancient zither. Is grabbing one of Lin Yue¡¯s hands. Who knows that Lin Yue¡¯s other hand also fell suddenly at this moment, just in front of Zhang Qingxue. ¡°Impudent, you!¡± Zhang Qingxue was furious, and the majesty of Seventh Princess jumped out. However, at the next moment, she saw Lin Yue look blank. ¡°Princess, forgive me, did I encounter something that shouldn¡¯t be touched?¡± ¡°No, nothing¡­¡± Zhang Qingxue sighed. This pair of blind people is still blind because of themselves, how can she continue to blame. ¡°Your piano is here.¡± Zhang Qingxue¡¯s slightly cold hand grasped Lin Yue, this time she was afraid that Lin Yue would touch it randomly, so she grasped it tightly. ¡°many thanks Princess.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s eyes were stiff, and his hands felt the position of the strings. Soon, the strings flicked, and the sad sound of the piano was transmitted to Zhang Qingxue¡¯s In the ears. ¡°So sad piano sound¡­¡± Zhang Qingxue¡¯s eyes suddenly heard the piano sound and a little sad. Next moment, only Lin Yue¡¯s words could be heard. ¡°Living in the wheat field on the edge of the Haoyue Dynasty; There are old and wives at home; Life is very happy; Who knows First Prince, I am in love with my good wife; I don¡¯t agree with the small natural death; However, he is weak and lost his life to Prince with a palm of his hand; The old and good wife would rather die than return to the west from Qiqi; The little one went to the palace to assassinate the enemy and tried to do his last; The guard noticed Crisis; Small tired of running and hiding for thousands of miles; Reluctantly sneak into Princess¡¯s palace; When I see Princess cultivation deviation, I have to save you first¡­¡± p> The sound of the piano stopped, and so did the voice. Zhang Qingxue was listening attentively, and subconsciously said, ¡°Don¡¯t stop.¡± It was the first time that she heard such a rhythmic and rhyming sound. ¡°The next thing.¡± Lin Yue let out a long sigh. He did not continue. But Zhang Qingxue is already apologetic. In the back, she was blinded by her. Zhang Qingxue feels more guilty. ¡°It turns out that you were miserable by Brother Wang, so I just hid in here.¡± Zhang Qingxue¡¯s teeth clenched, ¡°Brother Wang has always committed any imaginable misdeed, I I hate him too, Lin Yue, don¡¯t worry, you can hide here first.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s face is still blank. But he was very clear in his heart that he had known Zhang Qingxue during the 100,000 years of being trapped, and knew that the person he hated most was First Prince. Under some bluffing, he cheated First Prince and said that his good wife, the old man, was dead. Seventh Princess wanted to investigate, but also dead men tell no tales. ¡°Here in this Princess, I guarantee your safety until Brother Wang forgets you, and it is never too late to go out.¡± Zhang Qingxue said that, but felt wrong. ¡°No, you can leave after your eyes are better.¡± She patted her chest and promised, ¡°This Princess never owes favors. Since you are injured because of me, I will be responsible.¡± ¡°Hey, Lin Yue has this injury, but there is a solution.¡± ¡°What?¡± Zhang Qingxue¡¯s eyes widened, and Lin Yue continued. ¡°Princess can you remember the technique used to help you remove the cultivation deviation before I fell unconscious?¡± ¡°Naturally remember.¡± Zhang Qingxue nodded, that subtle and burning feeling, like a brand mark In her heart, how can it be easily forgotten. ¡°If it is my reconciliation exercise, maybe there is a chance to heal it.¡± Lin Yue hesitated for a while, his face turned awkward, ¡°Just, Princess body worth a thousand gold , How can I cultivation with me¡­¡± ¡°How can¡¯t it?¡± Zhang Qingxue interrupted him immediately, ¡°this Princess has said that one person does everything and the other Since it hurts you, I will definitely cure you, otherwise, what is the difference between me and Brother Wang?¡± She was obviously a little angry, pulling Lin Yue and she fell into discomfort. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s try it now¡­¡± Chapter 514 No man has ever been in her private palace, and no man has ever been here. But Lin Yue is an exception. If Lin Yue at first did not give an answer that satisfies Zhang Qingxue. Perhaps according to Zhang Qingxue¡¯s previous domineering Princess personality, Lin Yue has been pulled out and beheaded. But it is different now. Any routine of Lin Yue. Save her cultivation deviation. She was blinded by her. There is also a miserable life because of First Prince. Every time I hit Zhang Qingxue¡¯s soft underbelly. According to the memory of the last time Lin Yue healed her. Zhang Qingxue jade hand grabs Lin Yue. ¡°Yes, is that so?¡± She asked strangely. Lin Yue saw her just casually grabbing her hand. ¡°Isn¡¯t it right?¡± He shook the head and clasped Zhang Qingxue¡¯s fingers tightly. ¡°Um¡­¡± Zhang Qingxue shrank in fright. She has never been dragged by a man. But remembering that he had harmed Lin Yue, he immediately gritted his teeth and cooperated. ¡°Then what?¡± The two sat cross-legged, fingers interlocking. ¡°Princess, Lin Yue is not a member of the Royal Family. Under my status, can you really help me heal my injuries?¡± As a professional, Lin Yue naturally wants to shirk. Zhang Qingxue saw that he was polite, even though his posture was somewhat beyond the difference between men and women. But on the contrary, Lin Yue made her feel extremely comfortable. Not the kind of rejection facing the prodigal son. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I have the responsibility to heal you, what I need to do, don¡¯t hesitate to say.¡± Zhang Qingxue speaks seriously, but Lin Yue still looks inferior, slightly Some sympathy touched and explained, ¡°I am different from other Brother Wang. I always think that between people, there is no divided into high and low. Even if I was born in the Royal Family, but with you Under this starry sky, Lin Yue¡¯s status is equal.¡± Lin Yue smiled lightly, matching his sluggish eyes with a sense of joy. Seeing this, Zhang Qingxue also has a great interest in him. If it is such a handsome boy, because he will never see the outside world. What a bad woman she should be. Thinking of this, Zhang Qingxue was suddenly a little strange, ¡°You seem to be about the same age as me. Why are you married so early?¡± Lin Yue said quietly, ¡°Poor man The child of the family is in charge early. Princess was born in the Royal Family. Maybe she doesn¡¯t understand us. It is actually very difficult to find a suitable partner.¡± Said. Lin Yue did not forget to add a little tear to his eye sockets. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean it.¡± Seeing this, Zhang Qingxue naturally thought that she had said something wrong, patted her own mouth, and secretly vowed never to ask Lin Yue again. Things, so as not to evoke his sad past. Lin Yue sees the purpose achieved, and the law of reconciliation works. Between the two, there is a feeling of being connected immediately. ¡°You slow down, I can¡¯t bear it.¡± Zhang Qingxue pressed her small mouth lightly, only to feel the collision of blood energy from her ten fingers, continuously flowing into her within the body. This blood energy is wandering in her within the body. At the same time, her within the body also has an inexplicable force, as if it is being pulled by Lin Yue. ¡°You are curious about this technique!¡± ¡°This is my ancestral technique.¡± A random explanation, Lin Yue said I closed my eyes and felt that Zhang Qingxue¡¯s borrowed Power of Extreme Yin, and his strength of Extreme Yang urged each other. The Law of Reconciliation is quickly repairing his injuries within the body. If you use system to reset his body directly, it is indeed the fastest way. But after time and space are reset, Paragon blood will also leave within the body. Lin Yue feels that it is better not to do anything extra. Since Good Luck has met a woman, by reconciling the law, not only can he heal injuries by the way, but also can absorb Paragon blood. Lin Yue controls the circulation of Paragon¡¯s blood. At first, when he got Paragon¡¯s blood, he was still too high and naturally unable to absorb it completely. But it is different now. Although his combat body is still a bit reluctant, he can try to absorb it. ¡°Can¡¯t let me step into the Supreme Realm, but if I can feel a Supreme Realm-related law, its formidable power is much greater than Ordinary Law.¡± Lin Yue knows that every rule of his own is very special nowadays. Eternity, harmony, Heavenly Dao. Ordinary Law environment simply cannot get such a powerful law. As for his Martial Dao, he said before when he was discussing Taoism with the Celestial Emperor, what Lin Yue wanted to do was to achieve the ultimate in each step realm. In this way, his future laws naturally cannot be much weaker than the existing ones. ¡°The Law of Paragon.¡± Lin Yue thought and felt the blood of Paragon merge within the body, but the progress was not good. ¡°Because I am not illegal in the Third Heavenly Layer, Paragon¡¯s blood has instinctively rejected.¡± Lin Yue immediately noticed the reason, but under the law of reconciliation, Paragon¡¯s blood Lin Yue and Zhang Qingxue¡¯s Yin-Yang Two Qi is constantly being diluted. ¡°Whether you are willing or not, you have to be merged by me.¡± Lin Yue thought to herself. Zhang Qingxue¡¯s face is even more flushed, she has already closed her eyes like Lin Yue, and dare not say a word. Three hours later. Lin Yue slowly let go of his hand. Zhang Qingxue¡¯s breath is a bit chaotic. After relieving for a long time, it ended from the cultivation. ¡°You are conditioning so fast.¡± Zhang Qingxue looked at Lin Yue in surprise, and she could feel that Lin Yue had exactly the same cultivation difficulty as she experienced. But Lin Yue doesn¡¯t need any post-treatment conditioning. On the contrary, it was the Princess of 1 Heavenly Layer of her law realm, which ended after one hour more conditioning than Lin Yue. ¡°I¡¯m probably used to it.¡± Lin Yue casually explained. And Zhang Qingxue shook her hand curiously before his eyes. ¡°Your eyes.¡± Seeing Lin Yue¡¯s still sluggish gaze, Zhang Qingxue was a little lost, ¡°Isn¡¯t it okay?¡± ¡°It¡¯s more comfortable than before It¡¯s too much.¡± Lin Yue deliberately bowed his fist to the air and said, ¡°Many thanks Princess, this kind of cultivation is really useful, but it takes at least ten times before I have a chance to recover.¡± p> ¡°Ten times¡­¡± Zhang Qingxue blinked, ¡°It¡¯s okay, as long as it works for you, let¡¯s continue cultivation.¡± ¡°No, this Cultivation can only be done once a day, and doing too much hurts the body.¡± Lin Yue explained. In my heart, I was thinking that it would take about nine more times for the Paragon blood of his within the body to fully refining and integrate into his own battle within the body. When fully refining is complete, it is when Lin Yue steps into the 2 Heavenly Layer of the law of war. ¡°Then we will cultivation tomorrow.¡± Zhang Qingxue touched her chin. Now it is dark, and where Lin Yue lives has become a problem. ¡°Let¡¯s not bother Princess much anymore.¡± Lin Yue also knew that it was not early, but he didn¡¯t say it clearly so as not to show a weak spot, ¡°I guess Princess is also tired. Lin Yue go out and find a place to stay at will.¡± ¡°No, the outside is too dangerous for you.¡± Zhang Qingxue left to persuade and at the same time, the door The maid outside suddenly came to spread the word. ¡°Princess, the fourth Princess is coming to you.¡± After listening, Zhang Qingxue¡¯s face was stunned, and Lin Yue¡¯s expression became interesting. Chapter 515 The seventh and fourth descendants of the Haoyue Dynasty are Princess, and the rest are Prince. This has also caused multiple competitions between the two Princesses. There is a lot of contention, and naturally the people under his hands are also constantly rubbing. ¡°Why did she come?¡± Zhang Qingxue muttered, and confessed to Lin Yue softly. Let Lin Yue hide first. Then the door to the palace was opened. But I saw those palace ladies all tears flickering. ¡°Why are you crying?¡± Zhang Qingxue was a little surprised. ¡°Yes, it was played by the four Princesses.¡± The palace maid who took the lead hesitated and said. ¡°Impossible!¡± Zhang Qingxue¡¯s whole person is not good, ¡°Is it troublesome to come to me?¡± coldly snorted, Zhang Qingxue stepped Out, left the bedroom, and did not forget to tell anyone not to go in. Lin Yue saw the palace lady shut the door. It was a person sitting on the bed helplessly. Touched his chin. ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened to Xiaomeimei and them.¡± Lin Yue judged, ¡°There is a reason to be there, he should be familiar with the things of the Tianmo universe. , Plus the strengths of Xiao Meimei, Yang Kai, and Nv Yan, even if they are not as good as the top battle strength in the Nine Great Dao world, survival should be extremely simple.¡± He glanced at it. Inside the storage ring, the Nine Great Dibaos are still in their own hands. As long as this thing is not handed over, the pursuit of the ghost emperor will not end. After all, this is something that the ghost emperor has been waiting for thousands of years. But since it fell into Lin Yue¡¯s hands, he naturally impossible to hand it over. Even the ghost emperor dared to continue robbing, Lin Yue would not mind making the ghost emperor regret what he did today in the future. ¡°Zhang Sasa came to Zhang Qingxue at night, Interesting.¡± Lin Yue smiled, the internal fighting of the Haoyue Dynasty, he knows that there has always been, if there is a new struggle, Lin Yue can help Zhang Qingxue, and at the same time help him gain a foothold here as soon as possible. Lying down, Lin Yue closed his eyes and fought a series of battles. Even though his injury is much better now, he can break through only after the Paragon blood is completely refined. But mental fatigue, this still needs to be solved by sleeping. Outside the great hall. Zhang Qingxue glared at the woman in front of her. It was a woman two years older than her. She was dressed in a long tunic and had a rough manner, and she was a bit fierce. Although the silhouette is exquisite, it is as beautiful as Zhang Qingxue, but it always gives people a feeling of being uncomfortable. ¡°Younger sister, you are here.¡± Zhang Sasas walked up without a smile, and took Zhang Qingxue¡¯s hand, ¡°younger sister, I¡¯m here to tell you A piece of good news.¡± Zhang Qingxue coldly said, ¡°Elder sister, what good news made you slap my court lady a few times?¡± Zhang Saisa puci smiled. ¡°Stupid younger sister, you have to discipline your people in the future, dare to talk back to me with elder sister, that¡¯s all, today I don¡¯t bother to care about these humble people.¡± Zhang Sasa instead sue the wicked first, making Zhang Qingxue speechless for a while, but she immediately shifted the topic to something more interesting for herself. ¡°The good news I said was about the Taifu. Do you remember that a few days ago, the queen ordered Brother Wang to arrange for our younger brother younger sisters to arrange for the Taifu. Fu Du is selected, isn¡¯t it just leaving you here and changing to a few taifu?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that I should stop looking for that matter?¡± Zhang Qingxue Willow frowned. ¡°The queen personally ordered, no matter where he can refuse, Brother Wang has already found a new candidate, and he will come to your palace tomorrow.¡± Zhang Sa Sa seems to be kind Patted Zhang Qingxue¡¯s hand, ¡°Don¡¯t blame the elder sister for not reminding you. The queen appointed Brother Wang to do this. You have already taken away a few people, and the person Brother Wang found is very powerful, you But let him listen to everything.¡± ¡°Joke.¡± Zhang Qingxue was furious, ¡°I dignified Royal Family descendants, I need someone who is unfathomable mystery to teach Am I cultivation? I can¡¯t even beat the few wine skin and rice bags in front of me, and I have to listen to him everything, that¡¯s all, I¡¯m just like before, just drive away.¡± ¡°This time is different.¡± Zhang Sa Sa couldn¡¯t help saying with a smile, ¡°I heard that Brother Wang invited an expert of Law 3 Heavenly Layer this time, but it is not the same as the previous ones. Same.¡± ¡°Then let him try.¡± Zhang Qingxue¡¯s face is already extremely ugly. She¡¯s not a fool, how could she not understand, this is Zhang Sa Sa who came to court first and then pawn. ¡°Brother Wang sent you here, right?¡± Zhang Qingxue asked tentatively. ¡°Hehe, how did the younger sister think so? This is the elder sister to remind you.¡± Zhang Saisa¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡°Brother Wang¡¯s order to the queen , I don¡¯t dare to defy, so you, younger sister, don¡¯t make him embarrassed.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Zhang Qingxue faintly smiled. I am already very clear in my mind. The queen of the Haoyue Dynasty today is the biological mother of First Prince and Zhang Sa Sa, while the others were only born from the same father and half mother with him, that¡¯s all. Unfortunately, they do not have the blessings of Zhang Sa-Sa and First Prince. Zhang Qingxue¡¯s mother died after she was born. Only Haoyue Saint¡¯s favorite is this Seventh Princess. So Zhang Sasa and First Prince had to be somewhat dreaded to Zhang Qingxue. However, it¡¯s just fear that¡¯s all, and this doesn¡¯t affect his two people¡¯s desire to get rid of Zhang Qingxue. In these times, the so-called selection of the Taifu for her and a few Brother Wangs is nominally because the queen wants to be a good wife and mother, and teaches these Royal Family heirs. In fact, they are sent to supervise them. Those who even asked Zhang Qingxue to teach Zhang Qingxue faintly still have some deceptive magic tricks, wanting to control Zhang Qingxue¡¯s mind. It¡¯s just that the previous ones were all driven away by Zhang Qingxue looking for a chance. ¡°Go back and tell Brother Wang about the Taifu, this Princess doesn¡¯t need it, and it¡¯s not rare. You don¡¯t need to find new people for me.¡± Zhang Qingxue said angrily. Listen. Zhang Sa Sa seems to have expected it a long time ago, with a sharp tone,¡± Brother Wang said, this matter cannot be opposed by the younger sister, but there is a way. If the younger sister is really unwilling to find him for you Taifu, you can find one by yourself.¡± ¡°Find one by yourself?¡± Zhang Qingxue blinked her eyebrows, and suddenly thought of someone in her heart. Lin Yue! Keep Lin Yue by your side, the palace has many eyes and ears, and one day he may be discovered by First Prince. Instead of worrying about it, it is better to give Lin Yue a just and honourable identity, an identity that must be measured even if First Prince wants to move. No identity, better than Zhang Qingxue¡¯s Master. ¡°Okay, then I will find one myself.¡± Zhang Qingxue is coldly snorted. This answer surprised Zhang Sa Sa. For these years, the power of this stinky girl has been emptied by First Prince and her. Now she is dependent on only the love of her Royal Father. Where does she go to find someone? Continue to install. ¡°Hehe, then, elder sister, I will talk to Brother Wang, and I will bring him to see you tomorrow.¡± Zhang Sa Sa faint smile authentically,¡± By the way, come and see someone the younger sister finds by herself.¡± ¡°What?¡± Zhang Qingxue¡¯s heart is tight, she is in the count! Chapter 516 Zhang Qingxue retorted. However, Zhang Sa Sa seemed inaudible, and people had already walked out of the palace. In the hall. Zhang Qingxue complexion is gloomy. On the way back to his bedroom worriedly. As soon as I came in, I let the ladies of the court go out. ¡°Princess¡­¡± A court lady gave Zhang Qingxue a cautiously. ¡°What else?¡± ¡°Back to Princess, the song that Princess just played, the servant girl dare to ask, when will Princess play once?¡± ¡°Music?¡± Seeing the expectant gazes of the palace ladies. Zhang Qingxue is a little puzzled. It took a long time to react. Lin Yue played once in the afternoon. That tune is very nice. ¡°This Princess can play.¡± Seeing the look that these palace ladies are looking forward to, Zhang Qingxue can¡¯t say that she didn¡¯t play the tune, otherwise Lin Yue would just wear it out? ¡°Can there be other things?¡± Zhang Qingxue asked. One of the palace ladies looked very clever and leaned forward and said, ¡°Back to Princess, the sister in charge of intelligence came to say that something interesting happened in Tianmo Universe, which is about Cangyuan Dao Realm.¡± Zhang Qingxue didn¡¯t care about Haoyue in the past, and there was no who around him. Actually, she knew that her person was destined to be targeted by First Prince and Zhang Sa Sa in the palace. Instead of this, Zhang Qingxue sent them away, looking isolated and helpless, but she has been secretly collecting all the information of the Hao Yue Dynasty. Not only the Haoyue Dynasty, but even the Cangling Dao Realm, there is a lot of information about her. Of course, these Zhang Sa Sa and First Prince didn¡¯t know. Once there is wind and grass, Zhang Qingxue can immediately choose a countermeasure. ¡°Go on.¡± Where did the maid dare to delay, she immediately replied, ¡°Today the Taoist of Cangyuan Dao Realm issued a Dao Realm arrest warrant.¡± p> ¡°Dao realm arrest warrant?¡± Zhang Qingxue¡¯s expression couldn¡¯t help but change a little. ¡°Yes, the sisters who heard the word were also taken aback, Princess, this arrest warrant of the realm is only issued by Dao Lord Level and used to hunt down the most powerful prisoner in the Tianmo universe.¡± The maid¡¯s curious tone continued, ¡°The reason why the sisters outside received the news so quickly is because the people from the Cangyuan Dao realm have named them, and the wanted person is now hiding in our Cangling Dao realm. .¡± ¡°Where are we?¡± ¡°Yes, the person wanted is Lin Yue, look at Princess.¡± The storage ring in the hands of the maids flashed. , Suddenly, a picture scroll with Lin Yue¡¯s appearance appeared. ¡°Dao realm arrest warrant is not issued once in a thousand years. This time Dao Master Cangyuan took out a year of the Great Emperor¡¯s insights as a reward. Nine Realms is crazy.¡± It is also getting more and more excited, ¡°So the news spread very quickly, the servants think that tomorrow, the other Prince and Princess will also know about this.¡± ¡°Okay, go down.¡± Zhang Qingxue sent these court ladies away. I forcefully pressed the place where I breathed. ¡°Calm¡­calm¡­¡± She jade hand trembling, reminding herself, but the next moment is hook the head again, ¡°impossible, Cang Yuandao The person wanted by the Lord is Lin Yue!¡± Zhang Qingxue knew that she would not be wrong. The person on the picture scroll, and the name, she is certain that she is the man who broke into her bedroom today. ¡°You come out.¡± Zhang Qingxue looked all around. Slowly approaching my own soft collapse, as soon as I opened the curtain, I saw Lin Yue who was asleep. ¡°Get up¡­¡± Zhang Qingxue wanted to wake him up, it can be seen that Lin Yue looks so peaceful. The sweet sleepiness and the handsome silhouette made Zhang Qingxue reluctant to interrupt the other party¡¯s dream for a while. ¡°You¡­¡± Zhang Qingxue sat down beside him. Looking at it carefully, my heart is extremely contradictory. ¡°Are you the key person of Brother Wang, or the person wanted by Taoist Cangyuan.¡± Zhang Qingxue frowned Liu¡¯s eyebrows, ¡°If it is the key person of Brother Wang, I can still Help you, but Dao Master Cangyuan is a great character that even Haoyue Dynasty cannot offend. I must hand you over.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s fingers quivered slightly. ¡°Have I awakened you?¡± Zhang Qingxue¡¯s slightly apologetic voice came. Lin Yue asked, ¡°Princess, are you back?¡± With his sleepy eyes opened and eyes opened, Zhang Qingxue suddenly saw his eyes stiff and his pupils did not move. Relented again. ¡°I have something to ask you, I hope you can answer truthfully.¡± Zhang Qingxue expropriated land and asked, ¡°You¡­who are you?¡± p> ¡°In my next life, didn¡¯t I tell Princess this afternoon?¡± Lin Yue said deliberately, wanting to know Zhang Qingxue¡¯s reaction. He just pretended to be asleep, and had already heard the conversation between the court lady and her. The movements of the ghost emperor old thief are faster than he thought. In such a few hours, his life and appearance spread throughout the Tianmo universe? From now on, if he takes any wrong step, he may become a target. Great Emperor level one year of comprehension. The attractiveness of this kind of good fortune is simply unimaginable. Once Lin Yue exposes himself, everyone will come to take him in exchange for the ghost emperor¡¯s reward! ¡°Do you have no other identity?¡± Zhang Qingxue asked again. Lin Yue sighed, ¡°I have no intention of concealing it, but this incident may cause a fatal blow to the Haoyue Dynasty. I better not say it.¡± ¡°Sure enough, you are really the one wanted by Taoist Cangyuan?¡± Zhang Qingxue was so scared that she stood up and pointed at Lin Yue, ¡°You sneak into my Haoyue Dynasty, knowing to do so, anytime It will kill all of us clansman!¡± Listen, Lin Yue also stood up, ¡°Lin Yue is not a bad person, but if Princess is afraid, then I will leave immediately.¡± After that, Lin Yue stumbled two zhang away again. Seeing him look like this, Zhang Qingxue bit her lower lip lightly, ¡°Wait, you¡­you can leave after your eyes are better.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s eyes were hurt because of her. Before he was cured, Zhang Qingxue pushed him out of the outside world to the point of nine deaths and still alive. She really couldn¡¯t pass her own level. Zhang Qingxue naturally didn¡¯t know that her retention would completely change the declining fate of the Haoyue Dynasty. ¡°Also.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s face was expressionless, nodded said, ¡°Once the eyes are good, Lin Yue will leave.¡± Listen Zhang Qingxue was helplessly un¡¯ed and helped Lin Yue back to the bed. ¡°Your injury is not healed, so don¡¯t walk around.¡± She doesn¡¯t know why, she has never had contact with other men, and Zhang Qingxue has also rejected sex between men and women since childhood. s contact. But with Lin Yue, all the touches, even if the fingers are tightly clasped together, seem so natural and sacred. Perhaps it is the influence of the Law of Reconciliation, or it may be Lin Yue, a teenager who has his unique charm. ¡°Then can you tell me why Taoist Cangyuan wanted you?¡± Zhang Qingxue asked again, Lin Yue knew that he had to be honest when he saw it. I talked about Fang Yi¡¯s Dao Realm roughly once. After a long time. ¡°Impossible!¡± Zhang Qingxue was furious, and slapped it with a palm, and the table in front of him broke in half. Chapter 517 A maid asked immediately outside the palace. ¡°It¡¯s okay, you can go down.¡± Zhang Qingxue took a long breath, ¡°Dao Master Cangyuan is really shameless, Lin Yue, this Princess lost self-control.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can¡¯t see you either.¡± With an embarrassing smile, Lin Yue did not continue. Zhang Qingxue patted his shoulder. ¡°Although I am not a member of the Fangyi Dao world, this Princess believes in the justice of the world. Don¡¯t worry, Dao Master Cangyuan has harmed you thousands of years ago, and now destroys your homeland, trying to take your emperor. Treasure.¡± Zhang Qingxue pointed to herself, ¡°When my mother was alive, she taught me to have a sense of justice as a human being. Although Martial Dao Road is powerhouse is respected, the righteousness of the human heart is also the truth that I have to cultivation. You can recuperate here, what will happen in the future.¡± Zhang Qingxue also knows that her abilities cannot protect Lin Yue for too long, ¡°I will talk about the future things later.¡± p> ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Yue once again bowed his fist, ¡°It¡¯s the First Prince¡¯s matter. Please also ask Princess to forgive me. Lin Yue had to tell a lie and framed the First Prince.¡± His candid appearance greatly increased Zhang Qingxue¡¯s favor. ¡°Even if you are not framed, this Princess hates him to death. Tomorrow I will still be worried, where to find a master to compete with his people.¡± Zhang Qingxue to Lin Yue explained the situation. ¡°First Prince has great ambitions, and the saint still has no plans to establish a prince, he is naturally anxious.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, for those of First Prince, he used to Passed the boring time and got to know. ¡°Sitting and waiting for death is not his character, so he has to do something, such as controlling your competitors before establishing the crown prince.¡± Zhang Qingxue¡¯s face was a little surprised, ¡°Lin Yue, you seem to know my Brother Wang very well.¡± ¡°I also guessed.¡± Lin Yue casually dealt with a sentence, and then changed the subject, ¡± If Princess can¡¯t find someone tomorrow, or the person she¡¯s looking for is defeated, he will definitely take advantage of it. reasonable in every circumstance, plus he holds the Queen¡¯s order, Princess will find it hard to resist his people. Become your taifu.¡± ¡°This Princess is not willing to let anyone control me.¡± Zhang Qingxue clenched the teeth, ¡°at worst either the fish dies or the net Splits, I still don¡¯t believe I don¡¯t want to, he can still kill me.¡± Lin Yue blinked, ¡°Actually, this is not the first time First Prince wants to control Princess, right?¡± ¡°You are so smart.¡± Zhang Qingxue has to admire Lin Yue¡¯s analytical ability. I¡¯m a small realm. After a little bit of work, how can I be the opponent of this Princess.¡± Speaking of which, she is guilty again, ¡°But this time, Zhang Sa-Sa is already a courtier and then a soldier. Now, the person that Brother Wang found this time, but the Law of Realm 3 Heavenly Layer, is definitely not comparable to the previous pussies.¡± ¡°Not only is it difficult to deal with, but Zhang Sasa beats him on the head. I¡¯ve got a punt on me.¡± Speaking, Zhang Qingxue patted her own mind, ¡°I¡¯m all to blame for being stupid, otherwise I won¡¯t be able to follow her way. I wanted to investigate why she beat me. People, but now think about it¡­¡± ¡°I deliberately divided your heart.¡± Lin Yue added the last sentence to her. ¡°It must be, base and shameless, both of them!¡± See it. Lin Yue smiled calmly, ¡°This matter is simple, two ways.¡± Zhang Qingxue showed surprise, and naturally took Lin Yue¡¯s hand, ¡°You have a way ¡° She sighed then said, digging her heart out, ¡°I really don¡¯t want to live under the control of First Prince and Queen.¡± Lin Yue didn¡¯t sell it. ¡°Either tomorrow, find an expert who can beat Rule 3 Heavenly Layer, and kill your grandfather.¡± ¡°Either, let¡¯s say you agree, take it, and then Find a way to get away.¡± Zhang Qingxue was a little helpless. I thought Lin Yue would have a good way of heaven-shaking, earth-shattering. Neither of these two works in her opinion, and she has thought about it. ¡°Is my method bad?¡± ¡°Frankly, I wanted you to be my master in the past. In this capacity, Brother Wang dare not move casually You.¡± Zhang Qingxue shook her head, ¡°But now you are the main person caught by Cangyuan Dao. It¡¯s natural to show up rashly. With the people I chose, now you have to deal with the rules sent by Brother Wang. 3 Heavenly Layer expert, you have injuries on your body¡­¡± She glanced at Lin Yue¡¯s stiff eyes all the way, ¡°Blame me¡­¡± ¡°Actually, even if I am not injured, I can¡¯t beat Rule 3 Heavenly Layer.¡± Lin Yue laughed at himself, spread his hands, got too close to Zhang Qingxue, and deliberately touched the other person¡¯s body. Zhang Qingxue shrinks, but knows that Lin Yue is a mistake caused by invisible eyes, so she is naturally very tolerant. ¡°Yes, so the first method does not work. As for the second method.¡± Zhang Qingxue shook her head again, ¡°I could directly beat the people they sent. Let¡¯s go, but this time, with my 2 Heavenly Layer skills, it¡¯s not his opponent at all.¡± Lin Yue smiled, he can¡¯t show up now, otherwise just go straight through the process. ¡°To drive away a person, there is not only a military force solution. On the contrary, the military force solution is the lowest-end solution.¡± Zhang Qingxue¡¯s beautiful eyes flashed,¡± Young Master meant to use tricks?¡± ¡°You can try it, and now there is only one way.¡± Lin Yue stroked his chin, ¡°Ming Heavenly Princess just Recruit people first. Remember, the attitude should be better, and it¡¯s better to be different from before.¡± ¡°Why, why?¡± Zhang Qingxue is dumbfounded. Kind of targeting? What makes a better attitude? However, at the next moment, she has already seen Lin Yue climb up the chair and said in a calm tone, ¡°When people are most proud, and when they have the most weak spots, kill the enemy first. If you die, let him be mad.¡± A few short sentences made Zhang Qingxue¡¯s mind shocked, like enlightenment. ¡°You come down first.¡± Zhang Qingxue helped Lin Yue down the table, and talked while thinking, why stand on the chair? The two reached a consensus, and the night was already deep. Zhang Qingxue couldn¡¯t ask the maid to come in and change clothes, so she could only hide behind the screen. It¡¯s just that the screen is painted with transparent gauze, and Zhang Qingxue¡¯s hot outline can still be seen. Fortunately, Lin Yue is not a womanizer either. He lightly sips the tea that Zhang Qingxue poured him in his hand, without any frivolity in his eyes. Instead, he went to see Zhang Qingxue changing clothes with a bit of appreciation. ¡°Let¡¯s go to bed tonight, I¡¯ll sleep on the table¡­¡± Zhang Qingxue stepped out of the screen. She wanted to finish her sentence, but she glanced at the floor and was beaten by her. The table¡­ There is no place to sleep on my stomach. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Lin Yue is used to wandering.¡± Lin Yue bowed his fist to the air. Zhang Qingxue originally thought that he meant to go to sleep on the ground. However, I saw Lin Yue lay on the bed and continued: ¡°I have been wandering for many years, and everything is simple. I have no mundane things between men and women in my heart. Princess is at ease. I will go to bed first.¡± p> It is impossible to ask him to make the bed. It has been impossible for hundreds of thousands of years. After that, Lin Yue¡¯s steady breathing has been heard, and Zhang Qingxue is the only one who wore a thin sleeping gauze and froze there. She glanced at the broken tables on the floor. She has always been simple. There is a pool, a bed and a table in the palace, and there is nothing else. It¡¯s not easy to go to sleep in the bath, right? Thinking of this, Zhang Qingxue had to get close to her bed¡­ Chapter 518 This was originally her own bed, but this time, she was extremely entangled in her heart. After all, lying on the same bed with a man, she has never tried it in her life. ¡°No, I have to think of a solution tomorrow.¡± Zhang Qingxue turned her head to observe Lin Yue who had fallen asleep. Although she is handsome, she is not a casual woman. ¡°Young Master and I live in the same room every day. After all, it is not the best way.¡± Thinking about it, Zhang Qingxue slowly closed her eyes. After one night. When I woke up again, Lin Yue met her eyes. ¡°That.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s eyes were still blind, and he said blankly, ¡°Is there something pressing on me, it¡¯s so uncomfortable.¡± Listen. Zhang Qingxue realized that she slept last night and didn¡¯t know what she did? Now the whole person is half lying on Lin Yue¡¯s body, one leg is still pressed on Lin Yue¡¯s leg! What kind of style is this posture! ¡°Young Master, cough, sorry.¡± Zhang Qingxue immediately sat up, ran out of bed, and sat on the chair without stopping. ¡°Princess, am I being held down by something?¡± Lin Yue¡¯s relieved expression made Zhang Qingxue relieved. I don¡¯t know what happened. ¡°No, it¡¯s the pillow, it¡¯s pressed against you.¡± Zhang Qingxue thought of an excuse. How can Lin Yue let her go? I pressed myself all night, but this girl hugged the bear. I didn¡¯t know if it was because of the lack of parental love and maternal love. Even if I hugged Lin Yue, I didn¡¯t let it go. ¡°No way, Princess, I don¡¯t feel like I was pressed by a pillow.¡± He didigu gu, ¡°That thing is softer than a pillow, but it¡¯s better than a pillow.¡± It¡¯s a lot heavier.¡± Zhang Qingxue¡¯s face blushed, and her face was patted, speechless for a long time. Fortunately, she took a peek at Lin Yue. The other party couldn¡¯t see how embarrassed she was now, which was a great fortune in misfortune. Zhang Qingxue thought, at this moment, the voice of the palace lady came from outside the palace. ¡°Princess, the fourth Princess has brought people here, she asked Princess to go out to see you.¡± ¡°I got it.¡± Zhang Qingxue sighed long, eyes Glanced with resentment. This woman is determined to kill herself. She came this early, for fear that she would have time to find a rescuer? She glanced at Lin Yue. ¡°Yesterday, when I boasted about Haikou, Zhang Sa Sa would definitely let me hand over the candidate of Tai Fu.¡± Lin Yue each minding their own business was at the bedside, and he was suddenly caught Zhang Qingxue took her hand. ¡°What¡¯s the matter with Princess?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know when you come over.¡± Zhang Qingxue was in a hurry, ¡°Undress.¡± ¡°What?¡± Lin Yue sucked in a breath of cold air. Could it be that the early reaction made her unable to bear it? Although he and Zhang Qingxue had a happy past. So Lin Yue was not too surprised by her behavior of hugging herself in the morning. But where is the trouble now? Zhang Qingxue on the surface is still a princess. ¡°Once the identity and appearance of Young Master are revealed, it is destined to cause an uproar.¡± Zhang Qingxue is earnestly overturning the cabinets. The court lady outside also looked at each other, wondering why the crackle sound came from inside. But Zhang Qingxue did not give an order, and they did not dare to go in. For a long time. ¡°This one should work.¡± Immediately, Zhang Qingxue took out a white gauze. ¡°Young Master wants to hide his eyes and ears in the Haoyue Dynasty, so it¡¯s not enough to hide in my dormitory all day long.¡± Zhang Qingxue has a serious face. Lin Yue suddenly had a bad feeling. Retaliation! This is revenge for his taking up the bed yesterday. Or did he take revenge on Zhang Qingxue in these two days? ¡°The best way to disguise a man as a woman is to disguise yourself as a woman. In this way, no one will doubt that Young Master is the Nine Realms wanted criminal Lin Yue.¡± ¡± It¡¯s a good way.¡± Lin Yue originally wanted to be polite and refused. However, at the next moment, Zhang Qingxue started to take off her clothes. ¡°I will do it myself.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Young Master, I only take off my coat, you put on my clothes first.¡± The subsequent effort . Lin Yue changed into Zhang Qingxue¡¯s clothes. The clothes are made of good materials, even though Lin Yue¡¯s figure is much taller than Zhang Qingxue. But the toughness of the clothes is enough to change into a fit state. At the same time. Zhang Qingxue got Lin Yue¡¯s hairstyle again. He was originally long black hair. At this moment, I made a bang, and my face immediately became delicate and pretty. ¡°It¡¯s almost.¡± Zhang Qingxue took out her normally toiletry item and painted Lin Yue¡¯s face with a layer of white. The original sharp outline of him is now whiter and more exquisite. ¡°Ok¡­so beautiful!¡± After Zhang Qingxue looked at Lin Yue after finishing it, her eyes were full of surprise. ¡°Unexpectedly, Young Master is dressed as a woman, and he has such a beautiful appearance. It can be described as my Haoyue Dynasty number one beauty!¡± Zhang Qingxue grabbed Lin Yue¡¯s hand, ¡°This way , Absolutely impossible was discovered, Young Master, is my approach okay?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Yue has a black line on his face. This look, but I haven¡¯t dressed up for a long time. that¡¯s all. During a hundred thousand years, he also tried this style. At that time, he remembered that it caused a frenzy that was sought after by men. Thinking of this, Lin Yue¡¯s heart suddenly felt greasy. ¡°The expedient measure, the expedient measure.¡± Seeing his embarrassed appearance, Zhang Qingxue immediately comforted a few words. ¡°younger sister, I brought Qingsong immortal to see you, come out quickly.¡± Outside the door, Zhang Sasa¡¯s urging voice has been heard. Apparently Zhang Sa Sa is also extremely anxious, and does not intend to give Zhang Qingxue any evasiveness. ¡°Let¡¯s go out, your eyes are not good yet, I will hold you, don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Zhang Qingxue took Lin Yue¡¯s hand, and the latter followed. Opened the door. Zhang Sa Sa and the other court ladies were all taken aback. ¡°Why is there an extra woman?¡± The palace ladies secretly thought. Last night they remembered that when they left, only Princess was left in the palace. And this woman is so beautiful! They were guarding outside early this morning, and they have never seen anyone enter the palace? And Princess has always been alone, why would she share a room with other people? The maids were confused, but Zhang Qingxue¡¯s eyes came over, and they immediately understood, they closed their mouths and bowed their heads. ¡°The elder sister is here.¡± Zhang Qingxue leaned and smiled. Lin Yue behind him naturally leaned back. I remember the way he used women¡¯s clothing at the beginning, and I don¡¯t know how many times he went in and out of the female bathhouse. Today this scene is nothing. Zhang Qingxue¡¯s enthusiastic appearance makes Zhang Sasa something wrong. This girl was cold to herself yesterday, why is she becoming enthusiastic today? ¡°This is the Taifu Brother Wang found for me, right?¡± Zhang Qingxue kept in mind what Lin Yue said, and wanted to perish, first make him mad. She took the initiative to ask. Zhang Sa Sa froze there. A simple old man behind him looks like a human in his fifties. He has azure hair and wrinkles on his face, but he is in great spirits. At this moment, the old man bowed to Zhang Qingxue, ¡°Poor Daoist Ziyun Dynasty Qingsong immortal, specially invited by First Prince to be the Master of Seventh Princess for several years.¡± Chapter 519 Zhang Qingxue leaned back again to say hello, and at the same time she was surprised in her heart. calm and composed. Law Aura is hidden and unspoken, implying the self-order of the Dao. Sure enough, it is the expert of the Rule of Law 3 Heavenly Layer! This green pine immortal is totally different from those people before. This is a true expert! ¡°How many years are enough, the Master of this Princess, that is to be recognized for a lifetime.¡± Zhang Qingxue is more enthusiastic than before. Although she feels awkward, she has been using Lin Yue. The words of self-comfort. I want him to show his weak spot, I will bear it. Zhang Sa Sa¡¯s heart was full of doubts, but Qing Song immortal listened, and after a smile, his eyes fell on Lin Yue. Beautiful! Such a beauty should only exist in the sky. ¡°I wonder if this Fairy is?¡± Qingsong immortal changed his serious appearance, showing a three-point appreciation, seven-point romantic expression, ¡°Poor Daoist cultivation for three hundred years, This Cangling Dao realm hundred dynasty person can be regarded as almost met, but it is the first time I have seen someone who has such an extraordinary and refined like Fairy.¡± Seeing his appearance, how could Zhang Qingxue not understand , This is Lin Yue¡¯s charm is bigger than himself! Not surprisingly, this green pine immortal must be a womanizer. First Prince actually puts such a person by his side, his heart is shameful! ¡°Really good.¡± However, Zhang Qingxue hadn¡¯t spoken yet, Zhang Sa Sa first said, her gaze fell on Lin Yue. It is indeed a little shocking in my heart! The eyebrows are clear and the eyes are beautiful, and the skin is white and beautiful. In addition to the tall figure, and Lin Yue¡¯s arrogant eyes. Zhang Sa Sa suddenly felt some hostility in his heart. If such a woman stays in the Haoyue Dynasty, wouldn¡¯t those men be fascinated by her? ¡°Why did I say that the younger sister was so disdainful of the immortal brother Wang invited to Qingsong last night? It turns out that it was because of the help of this Fairy?¡± Zhang Sasa looked like The poisonous snake stared at Lin Yue, ¡°Could this be the younger sister who thinks he can win Qingsong immortal?¡± Poisonous woman! Zhang Qingxue cursed secretly in her heart, and said, ¡°elder sister cracking a joke, this Princess has decided to worship Qingsong immortal as a teacher, as for this Fairy¡­¡± Take a look at Lin Yue. Zhang Qingxue also didn¡¯t want him to encounter any difficult situation. ¡°It is my friend, not my taifu.¡±, Said. Zhang Sa Sa was surprised again. ¡°The younger sister does not have to be humble. This Fairy¡¯s temperament is comparable to any of our Haoyue Dynasty. I think the younger sister has a very good vision.¡± Zhang Sasha sneered. ¡°She must be as good as Qingsong immortal, not as good as this.¡± Said. While Zhang Sa Sa waved his hand, he pointed to the wide area on his body, ¡°It¡¯s better to let this Fairy and Qing Song immortal have a discussion, so that the younger sister can see and know, Qing Song immortal is so powerful.¡± ¡°After all, the Master is powerful enough, so the discipline can be convinced.¡± ¡°No.¡± Zhang Qingxue just wanted to talk. I saw that Qingsong immortal had walked to the opposite side by himself. He is very interested in discussing with Lin Yue. ¡°Return to Fairy Qing for enlightenment!¡± Qingsong immortal worships boxing. ¡°I said, I would like to worship him as a teacher, what else can I learn from?¡± Zhang Qingxue¡¯s anger came, but Zhang Sa Sa walked up to Lin Yue. Immortal Qi is full from a distance. From a closer look, Zhang Sa Sa is even more shocked at Lin Yue. ¡°Fairy, please.¡± There was a warning in her voice. ¡°Lin¡­Elder Sister Lin, no.¡± Zhang Qingxue stopped Zhang Sa-Sa, ¡°You are deliberately finding fault.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Lin Yue spoke lightly. The sound is like an empty finches, crisp and inflexible. The sound made Zhang Qingxue feel tight! This, how can this pretend to be so similar! If she hadn¡¯t just changed Lin Yue¡¯s clothes, she was pretty sure that the other person was a man, maybe even she would believe in Lin Yue this Fairy now. ¡°Lin Xian¡¯s cultivation base is only 1 Heavenly Layer, and I still look forward to immortal show mercy.¡± Lin Yue took a few steps forward slowly, Lin Xian, when he used to wear women¡¯s clothing Used stage name. Now that the name is spoken, Lin Yue¡¯s voice is smooth and natural. When others just listen to the name, they already have a feeling of floating in a white mist. Lianbu lifted lightly, white clothes lightly, if Fairy in the sky entered the red dust, it was shocked that the flowers in the surrounding courtyard also bowed their heads on their own. That¡¯s Lin Yue deliberately using Eternal Law, but these people can¡¯t find that¡¯s all. However, when he left, he did not forget to make his steps a little messy. See you. Qingsong immortal has been fascinated by her Divine Soul upside down, but still noticed something wrong. Let¡¯s take a closer look. Although Lin Yue¡¯s eyes are extremely clear, he has lost a bit of agility. ¡°Fairy Maiden Lin¡­Fairy Maiden Lin, your eyes?¡± Qingsong immortal was going to rush to the field today, meet God kill God meet Buddha kill Buddha¡¯s. But who knew that when I saw Lin Yue, my whole heart softened. ¡°Lin Xian has suffered from a bad illness since he was a child, and he is blind. I hope immortal is not to blame.¡± As soon as this is said, Rao is as knowledgeable as Qingsong immortal. Expert, I can¡¯t help my cold heart trembling because of Lin Yue for many years. ¡°Qingqing, beautiful lady, I feel pity when I see it.¡± Qingsong immortal couldn¡¯t help but feel it. However, where Zhang Sa Sa below can care about these. ¡°Qingsong, since Lin Xian Young Lady is unwilling to make a move, let¡¯s start with you.¡± Seeing the two standing stupidly, Zhang Sa Sa was already displeased. ¡°Immortal, remember, you are here to do and so on.¡± She was strange in her heart. Before this immortal came here, the immortal made a rhetoric with her and First Prince, which is bound to convince everyone in the Seventh Princess Hall. This Martial Dao is convinced. Naturally, he wants to use his tyrannical cultivation base to sweep the people in the Seventh Princess Hall. It is best to kill a few people to come to the town. Moreover, she and First Prince both believed that although Qingsong immortal was called immortal, it was nothing but a guise. This person had always been killing without blinking an eye, and both of her believed that Qingsong immortal could make Zhang Qingxue restless. But now, the tenderness that this product exudes from beginning to end, what the hell is that? ¡°Fairy has eye problems, it¡¯s a pity.¡± Qingsong immortal, as if not listening to Zhang Sa-Sa¡¯s words, shook his head and sighed, showing one¡¯s feelings in one¡¯s speech, ¡°Such a beautiful woman I should take care of him. If I take action, this century of cultivation is really In name only.¡± When the voice fell, I saw Qingsong immortal directly worshipping the fist, ¡°Stop the fight.¡± This scene not only gave Zhang Qingxue a shock, but Zhang Sasa was even more furious. My old lady asked you to ¡°kick the hall¡±, but you gave me a sense of justice? ¡°Lin Xian is terrified, I thanked immortal.¡± Lin Yue spoke slightly. The elegant and tall figure and the gentle spirituality make the immortal heartbeat of Qingsong speed up a little. ¡°This is a gentleman¡¯s demeanor, Fairy does not need to be polite.¡± After all, Lin Yue also returned to Zhang Qingxue. At the same time, Zhang Qingxue¡¯s arms were trembling, and her voice trembled slightly, as if she was frightened, ¡°Princess, I¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, I freaked out the elder sister.¡± Zhang Qingxue immediately patted Lin Yue¡¯s slender fingers, ¡°This Princess will support you too. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± She glared at Zhang Sa Sa, ¡°Satisfied? If you are satisfied, I won¡¯t give it away. .¡± Chapter 520 Zhang Sasa glanced at Qingsong immortal and said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t forget what Brother Wang asked you to do.¡± She never thought, Qing Song immortal looked coldly, not afraid at all, ¡°First Prince¡¯s purpose is only to apprentice. If you can do it, you can do it. As for other people¡¯s affairs, Princess will leave it alone.¡± While speaking, his eyes always wandered on Lin Yue¡¯s body, and his tone was quite masculine. ¡°It¡¯s okay if you know, don¡¯t go to collect Zhang Qingxue.¡± Zhang Sasa gritted his teeth bitterly, how could he not notice that the immortal of the green pine has been hooked away by Lin Yue, ¡°Damn vixen!¡± ¡°Hehe, since Fairy and immortal don¡¯t want to fight anymore.¡± Zhang Sasas smiled and said without a smile, ¡°younger sister, we can learn from each other, so why don¡¯t we go to my teacher now? ¡° ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Qingxue suppressed the anger in his eyes, ¡°But if I find you bullying Lin Xian again, I will pursue it to the end.¡± Speaking, Zhang Qingxue is patted Lin Yue¡¯s arm again, looking like he wants to protect him. Glancing at Lin Yue, Zhang Sa Sa was too lazy to say anything, ¡°Come up.¡± She gave an order, and the maid who had brought her immediately served a glass of water and wine. ¡°Younger sister, please come up to receive the teacher¡¯s wine.¡± Zhang Qingxue was taken aback, worried about fraud. But Lin Yue pushed her a hand, and sound transmission said, ¡°She doesn¡¯t dare.¡± Zhang Qingxue understood and accepted the apprentice wine. Receiving the wine with both hands, Zhang Qingxue looked towards Qingsong immortal, ¡°The elder sister is frightened, the teacher¡¯s wine is finished, I want to accompany her in, Master, please don¡¯t be offended.¡± She always remembered what Lin Yue said, now is the time to let Qingsong immortal relax. Just as he was about to drink it out, Qingsong immortal interrupted Zhang Qingxue¡¯s words. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± He took a few steps forward, and saw Lin Yue¡¯s profile, then he spoke slowly and said apologetically, ¡°I also blame the recklessness and fright. It¡¯s Fairy.¡± Zhang Sa slapped her anger, and had already cursed in her heart. This is something that is about to be resolved. Why is this kind of troublesome? Qing Song looked at Lin Yue several times. Beauty, he has never seen such a beautiful woman in his life. Compared with the beauties in front of him, the ones he has played before are all just vulgar fans! Soon, several people saw Qingsong immortal praying to Lin Yue and said, ¡°Why not, Fairy Maiden Lin and I will be the Master of Seventh Princess together, and we can take care of each other in the future.¡± While speaking, Qingsong immortal couldn¡¯t help but swallowed saliva and said, but he suppressed the look in his eyes that wanted to eat Lin Yue, but not many people noticed it. It is his words that care more. Is this asking Zhang Qingxue to worship together? ¡°Qingsong immortal, my Royal Family two female apprentices have always worshipped only one.¡± Zhang Sa Sa immediately interrupted him, ¡°You are from the Ziyun Dynasty , Maybe I don¡¯t understand yet. Let¡¯s do this, the apprenticeship is over.¡± ¡°Wait.¡± Zhang Qingxue also said first, ¡°Yes, since Master Qingsong has spoken After that, Lin Xian¡¯s elder sister will also be my Master.¡± She didn¡¯t expect, this blunder has pushed things to the situation she most hopes to see. She wanted to protect Lin Yue as Tai Fu at first. When the time comes to drive away Qingsong, Zhang Qingxue will also find ways to give Lin Yue an identity. This is all you need to do. ¡°You¡­¡± Zhang Sa Sa wanted to oppose, and let Qingsong immortal be the master, just to control Zhang Qingxue, but now Qingsong took the initiative to pull a Lin Yue to blend in. Didn¡¯t you cut your power in half? Is this idiot lost his mind after being fascinated by the vixen? ¡°Qingxue pays homage to the two Masters.¡± Zhang Qingxue has completed his apprenticeship. From this moment on, Lin Yue and Qingsong immortal are both the masters of Seventh Princess. ¡°If there is nothing else for the elder sister, then go back and explain to Brother Wang.¡± Zhang Qingxue mocked. After all, Zhang Sa Sa is just the next character of First Prince Zhang Wudi. ¡°The younger sister can do it for himself, Brother Wang from the Ziyun Dynasty asked Qingsong immortal to come is not easy, but don¡¯t be driven away by you like before.¡± Zhang Sasa warned , And at the same time glared at Qingsong immortal, then flung his sleeves away. Apparently Qingsong¡¯s immortal behavior today made her very dissatisfied. ¡°Master, I will help you in and rest.¡± Zhang Qingxue assists Lin Yue. Seeing this, how could Qingsong immortal miss the opportunity. ¡°Let me come.¡± As he said, he was about to come up, but was stopped by Zhang Qingxue, ¡°Master Qingsong, men and women are different, please also respect yourself.¡± ¡°Princess is wrong to be a teacher.¡± Qing Song immortal¡¯s old face twitched, knowing that he couldn¡¯t help but the monkey is anxious, and immediately said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m going to give a gift Apologize to Fairy Maiden Lin.¡± ¡°oh?¡± Zhang Qingxue was a little surprised, seeing Qingsong immortal taking out a brocade box from the storage ring. ¡°Fairy was terrified, and the old man felt guilty. The spirit transformation in this brocade box was accidentally obtained by the old man. It is rumored to have a calming effect. Fairy.¡± Qing Song immortal said sincerely, but his eyes moved involuntarily over Lin Yue. Tall, curvaceous, Immortal Qi is compelling, perfect woman! He roared in his heart, if only him and Lin Yue are left at the moment, Qingsong immortal doesn¡¯t mind if Lin Yue rectifies the Fa on the spot! ¡°Master, look?¡± Zhang Qingxue took the brocade box and brought it to Lin Yue. Even Princess, who is born in the Royal Family, feels that the spirit transformation in the brocade box is a bit precious. ¡°Lin Xian does not accept this gift.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s Qingling voice came, and Zhang Qingxue felt a crisp and numb feeling. Not to mention Qingsong immortal, who is even more fascinated by Lin Yue? ¡°Why, is Fairy still unwilling to forgive the old man?¡± Qingsong immortal felt aggrieved immediately. When Zhang Qingxue saw this, she almost didn¡¯t laugh. She sees the humble appearance of Qingsong¡¯s immortal. No wonder the mother said before her death that in love, the one who gives first is always humble. ¡°Lin Xian never blamed immortal, how can you forgive me?¡± Lin Yue¡¯s sincere voice came, ¡°immortal only said that this spirit transformation is not your intention. I got it in time, but Lin Xian didn¡¯t understand immortal¡¯s intentions.¡± The words came out. Zhang Qingxue and the court ladies were puzzled. It¡¯s green pine immortal. His face was still gloomy, but now it is warm. ¡°Does Fairy understand the old man¡¯s mind?¡± Qing Song asked again. Just listen to Lin Yue continue to say, ¡°This spirit transformation Chi, the place where it grows is the most dangerous place of the Ziyun Dynasty. Only one plant is born in a thousand years, and each plant cannot be taken directly and picked. It takes three days to ensure that the drug will not dissipate.¡± He put his slender fingers on the brocade box, ¡°Three days seems simple, but the half-life Demonic beast of the spirit transformation is enough. It has a battle strength comparable to the human law 3 Heavenly Layer. You have to enter the dangerous land and pick it under the eyelids of the Demonic beast for three days. It is extremely difficult, and Immortal Root is unimaginable.¡± Chapter 521 This is the most unbearable voice for men. Qingsong immortal has not said a word for a long time, just stunned, Lin Yue just a few short words, not only did he get rid of the difficulty of creating spirit transformation, but it is more like the Tao has exhausted the hard work of his life in cultivating the Tao. . ¡°Fairy, in the past hundred years, Fairy is the person who understands green pine most.¡± ¡°It is because I understand that I cherish it more. This gift is too precious to be accepted by Lin Xian.¡± Pushing the brocade box, Lin Yue turned around and walked into Zhang Qingxue¡¯s bedroom. Qingsong immortal is the emotional moment when all the feelings are on the cusp of my heart, and it is hard to be willing to leave her. ¡°Fairy stay!¡± Qingsong immortal shouted immediately. However, Lin Yue didn¡¯t stop this time, but went straight into the palace. Seeing this, Zhang Qingxue also returned the spirit transformation Zhi, ¡°Master Qingsong is free, I will go in with Master Lin.¡± After that, I also went in with Lin Yue. The bedroom, immediately, heard the sound of closing the door, stopping Qingsong immortal. But his heart is even more itchy and intolerable. Every movement, expression, and sentence of Lin Yue makes Qing relaxed! ¡°Master, what shall we do next?¡± She and Lin Yue are the only two left. Zhang Qingxue is supporting Lin Yue for fear of falling blindly. ¡°Master can¡¯t see me, otherwise he will know how excited I am now.¡± ¡°This is the first time I have dealt with someone sent by Brother Wang.¡± ¡°There is also Zhang Sa Sa¡¯s expression just now, Master, you don¡¯t know how wonderful it is.¡± Zhang Qingxue said a few words again and again. Lin Yue smiled. Suddenly all kinds of charm bloomed. Even Zhang Qingxue couldn¡¯t help but praise again, ¡°Master, it¡¯s a pity that you are not a woman.¡± ¡°Cough.¡± Lin Yue almost didn¡¯t cough up Half an old blood, ¡°I am actually very popular as a man.¡± Lin Yue replied casually, ¡°I can¡¯t go out in the next few days.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Zhang Qingxue is puzzled. ¡°Qingsong immortal must really want to see him now. The more he thinks about it, the easier it is to make mistakes. When I go out, he is satisfied.¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise , He knows Qingsong immortal very well. Not only immortal, many people have the same weakness. ¡°The more he is not satisfied, the easier he is to make mistakes. When necessary, this mistake can ruin him.¡± Zhang Qingxue saw God. Lin Yue¡¯s current appearance, coupled with the confidence of planning strategies. She finally knows why Qingsong immortal can¡¯t stop Lin Yue. Even a woman, she might not be able to help but be attracted by the charm of ¡°Linxian¡±. ¡°Okay, then I will accompany Master in the room.¡± After Zhang Qingxue finished speaking, she walked into bed, ¡°Master, today¡¯s healing has not been done yet.¡± After she tried the law of harmony. I also have an itchy feeling with Qingsong immortal. Lin Yue did it. The two have naturally clasped their fingers together. In this regard, Zhang Qingxue¡¯s pretty face is still very popular, but she did not resist. Soon, the scorching power of the Law of Reconciliation poured into her within the body again. And Lin Yue, who seems to heal his injuries, is actually refining Paragon blood. ¡°This Paragon blood refining, my realm is not enough, so I can only make it a new law for me.¡± ¡°Once I step into the law of 3 Heavenly Layer Peak, this Paragon blood hidden within the body will become one of the mediums for me to condense Paragon¡¯s mind.¡± Lin Yue remembered the Paragon Bone given to himself before the death of No. 1 on the black list, that Supreme Treasure brought The perception of Supreme Realm from No. 1 on the black list can also condense Paragon. ¡°Currently Paragon, most of them are just stepping in with a Paragon idea. If I refining with four major media at the same time, I wonder if I can achieve the perfect Paragon idea that I said hundreds of millions of years ago?¡± Lin Yue thought. that¡¯s all, it¡¯s too early to think about those now. What¡¯s more, he knows that there is no perfect Supreme Realm in the desert of Nine Realms. Close your eyes, Lin Yue concentrates on feeling, and Zhang Qingxue also feels in this brief moment that the skill from Lin Yue has become stronger. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Her soft voice came, her heartbeat speeded up, but the forehead was already sweating. Lin Yue is obviously a realm lower than her. Zhang Qingxue only wonders why she can¡¯t resist Lin Yue¡¯s power. In her opinion, Lin Yue¡¯s law skills are much stronger than her own. It¡¯s just that Zhang Qingxue doesn¡¯t know that the Law of Reconciliation emphasizes the balance of power between men and women. In order to cooperate with Zhang Qingxue, I actually only used less than 30% of the power. Otherwise, with his three-element unity law state¡¯s skill, it is enough to burst Zhang Qingxue¡¯s body. Outside. Qingsong immortal was fidgeting, and even the palace maid arranged a place for him, but Qingsong immortal didn¡¯t even want to see it. Just staying outside the palace. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you come out yet, Fairy Maiden Lin¡­¡± Qingsong immortal worshipped his fist and said. But there is no echo inside. Lin Yue and Zhang Qingxue have entered a state of selfless reconciliation, there is no time to deal with him. The sky is getting dark. One day has passed. When Lin Yue and Zhang Qingxue stopped their cultivation, they did not come out. ¡°Immortal, Princess said that she and Fairy Maiden Lin have already gone to bed today, so please go back and rest.¡± The palace maid came to send a message. Qingsong immortal looks lost. Although he really wanted to rush in and do something to Lin Yue, because this was the place of the Haoyue Dynasty, it was not his Ziyun Dynasty, and there was no way. But the next day. 3rd day. The fourth day. Qingsong immortal is guarded outside every day, but every time it is late at night, it can only be driven away by the palace lady. However, Qingsong immortal not only didn¡¯t give up because of this incident, but came earlier and went later. The fifth day. The sixth day. In the palace. Zhang Qingxue just finished the cultivation with Lin Yue, and the sweat behind her hasn¡¯t dried yet. ¡°Master, how do you know men so well?¡± She naturally knows that Qingsong¡¯s immortal¡¯s diligence is deepening. ¡°Qingsong immortal has been outside for a few days. I¡¯m afraid that he can¡¯t help but rush in.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I just want him to rush in.¡± Lin Yue smiled. Zhang Qingxue suddenly understood, ¡°It turns out that the Master wants this effect.¡± She clapped her hands and said, ¡°Master is too powerful. If he dares to trespass, I have a reason. Chased him away.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just useless to chase away.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, ¡°The previous ones were also driven away by you. But is it useful?¡± After listening, Zhang Qingxue also shook her head helplessly, ¡°Then Master, what should I do to trouble will completely vanish?¡± ¡°Make things big, the most It¡¯s killing people.¡± Lin Yue said casually. Zhang Qingxue couldn¡¯t help but willow brows wrinkle, ¡°This, is this okay?¡± Lin Yue smiled but did not speak. He has killed too many people and died too many times. These are nothing to him, but Zhang Qingxue, a woman who grew up in a greenhouse, may indeed need some psychological preparation. Another place in the Haoyue Dynasty. On the luxurious palace, First Prince Zhang Wudi patted the golden chair with a palm. ¡°Damn, Qingsong bastard, this king asked him to report to me every day about Zhang Qingxue¡¯s bitch. Why haven¡¯t I been there for a few days?¡± Chapter 522 It was a long time before I saw Zhang Wudi¡¯s expression slightly changed. Zhang Sa Sa knows that this is Qingsong immortal¡¯s reply. This rubbish who was fascinated by Lin Xian and turned Divine Soul upside down, finally knows to do business. But soon, Zhang Wudi opened his eyes. ¡°This bastard, why has it become so impatient?¡± Zhang Wudi scolded. Feigning ignorance, Zhang Sa saily bowed his fist and smiled, ¡°Brother Wang, did something happen?¡± ¡°Nothing, it¡¯s just that Zhang Qingxue hasn¡¯t been out for the past few days. Qingsong can¡¯t do anything, but¡­¡± Zhang Wudi coldly snorted, ¡°The people of Ziyun Dynasty are rude. If they don¡¯t tell me for a few days, they dare to say that they are busy and have no time. ?¡± See you. Zhang Sa Sa was also silent. It is reasonable to let Lin Xian and Qingsong immortal become the masters of Seventh Princess at the same time. This is the problem of Qingsong immortal. But at the same time, this matter was also ordered by Zhang Wudi, Zhang Sa Sa did not arbitrarily stop her, if Zhang Wudi blamed it, she would probably suffer. This is why Zhang Sa Sa prefers to conceal Lin Xian¡¯s affairs now. There is another reason. Lin Immortal Elder is too beautiful. Zhang Wudi is a man again. As long as you are a man, you can¡¯t help but fall in love with such a beauty. If you really let the vixen of Lin Xian take the lead, you will also take away Zhang Wudi¡¯s soul. I am afraid that Zhang Sa Sa will see Zhang Qingxue in the future, and he will have to be polite. Thinking of this, Zhang Sa-Sa was out of breath. ¡°By the way, can there be new developments in the previous arrest warrant of the Taoist world?¡± Zhang Wudi¡¯s voice came. Icy cold and ruthless, this is the temperament that people who have been in high positions for a long time have. And even in the face of his biological younger sister, Zhang Wudi will not be polite. In his eyes, power is everything. ¡°Lin Yue¡¯s affairs, our people have all gotten a picture, and we have searched all the sites.¡± ¡°Only found our site?¡± Zhang Wudi frowned. Seeing this, Zhang Sa Sa was so frightened that she knelt down. She, the Wang Sister, was actually just Zhang Wudi¡¯s subordinate. ¡°Brother Wang forgive me. I wanted to search for the other Prince sites, but they stopped me.¡± Zhang Wudi coldly smiled, ¡°I¡¯m so courageous, even my people dare to stop them?¡± These Princes are normally bullied by themselves. Why do they suddenly have backbone now? ¡°Also, the reward given by Taoist Cangyuan, Great Emperor Realm¡¯s year-long comprehension, this temptation made them bolder.¡± Zhang Wudi His gaze also showed greed, ¡°It¡¯s useless for them to stop. This king will go to the queen for a search warrant in a while. By the way, the few wives we sent out are also in harmony with each other. When the time comes, see who can stop me? ¡° ¡°Nuo!¡± Zhang Wudi said again, ¡°Lin Yue, you kid is Interesting, but he escaped to our Cangling Dao realm, he was equivalent to one year The emperor feels that when I think he can hide?¡± Listen. Zhang Sa Sa¡¯s face suddenly became a little embarrassed. ¡°Brother Wang, the reputation of Cangyuan Dao Realm is not good, and there have been conflicts with our Cangling Dao Realm before. If Lin Yue is really caught¡­¡± She hesitated for a while before continuing, ¡°Will Brother Wang be blamed by the sage even if he gains the enlightenment of the emperor, and make you a target of public criticism?¡± ¡°A joke.¡± Zhang Wudi retakes the shot on the golden chair, ¡°If the sage doesn¡¯t establish a prince, isn¡¯t it just looking down on the king¡¯s abilities? I caught Lin Yue and got the emperor¡¯s insight, when the time comes, I care about the Cangling Dao realm. Conflict with Cangyuan Dao Realm?¡± ¡°Even if old bastard opposes it, after one year of the great emperor¡¯s insight, maybe when the time comes, he passed the Haoyue Dynasty to me, this king It¡¯s not rare!¡± Zhang Wudi eye shows the ominous light, and said with a smile, ¡°when the time comes, old bastard can¡¯t control me, and the queen naturally doesn¡¯t dare to control me, Zhang Qingxue. A bitch woman, holding herself to have several points of appearance is to please the old bastard, the first thing the king takes power, the first thing is to marry this younger sister as my concubine.¡± After listening to Zhang Sa Sa below, there was already cold sweat behind him. Should not when the time comes, you will even get a bad hand? ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Unexpectedly, Zhang Wudi¡¯s voice came again, ¡°This king is not interested in you, so don¡¯t think about it.¡± After listening, Zhang Sa Sa cursed in her heart, but her face was laughed because she thought of another victim. ¡°Brother Wang, Seventh Princess is no longer the number one beauty of the Haoyue Dynasty.¡± ¡°oh?¡± Zhang Wudi immediately took it back Regarding Zhang Qingxue¡¯s fantasy, she asked with great curiosity on her face, ¡°Have you ever seen something more beautiful? Ms. Wang wouldn¡¯t say that you are yourself?¡± ¡°Naturally¡­not ¡° Zhang Sa Sa¡¯s old face twitched again, still suppressing the anger in his heart. If it weren¡¯t for the queen¡¯s patriarchal patriarchal patriarchy, and Zhang Wudi is already the heir to the crown prince, Zhang Sa Sa would have already scolded him to death. ¡°A few days ago, Zhang Qingxue didn¡¯t know where to find a woman named Lin Xian. The beauty of this woman¡­¡± Zhang Sasa spoke slowly and thought about it. In an instant, I continued, ¡°I have never seen such a beautiful woman, Sister Wang. She seems to be Fairy in the sky falling into the mortal world, and just came to our Haoyue Dynasty.¡± ¡°Is there really such a woman?¡± Zhang Wudi¡¯s eyes are straight. ¡°What I said is absolutely true.¡± Zhang Sasao is coldly smiled, she herself does not really praise Lin Yue, this is a way of flattering, she was worried that Zhang Wudi would be Lin Xian is obsessed. But think about it carefully, when Zhang Wudi dealt with women, she had also received some wind before. That bad taste. It is estimated that it will only make Lin Xian worse than death. Think of this. Zhang Sa Sa¡¯s revenge heart came up. Now the only two women in the Haoyue Dynasty who are more beautiful than her, both have to die! ¡°In terms of beauty, you are also ranked in the top 100 of the Haoyue Dynasty, but you are far behind Zhang Qingxue, but now you are talking about Lin Xian, the king hopes that You said it is more beautiful than Zhang Qingxue.¡± Zhang Wudi swallowed saliva and said, ¡°when the time comes, it¡¯s okay for the two kings to play together.¡± Listen . Zhang Sa Sa has already cursed Zhang Wudi again. In her eyes, how could she count as the number one beauty under Zhang Qingxue of the Haoyue Dynasty, is this bastard blind? ¡°Brother Wang, if there is nothing wrong, I will leave.¡± Zhang Sasa worships boxing. ¡°That Lin Xian, if you leave the Seventh Princess Palace, remember to tell Brother Wang.¡± Zhang Wudi reminded, ¡°The palace of Zhang Qingxue will not let this king Go in, but if she dares to leave the Seventh Princess hall, this king will personally catch her.¡± He touched his hand, obviously eagerly eager to get Lin Xian gorge oneself. Look like. Zhang Sa Sa was guilty of nausea. In contrast, Lin Yue, the wanted criminal in the picture scroll, is actually the most beautiful man Zhang Sa Sa thinks he has ever seen. It¡¯s just a pity, that is destined to be a dead person. ¡­.. Seventh Princess Hall. Qingsong immortal has been anxious for a few days. At this moment, several court ladies just passed by him and mentioned them intentionally or unintentionally. ¡°Princess wants us to find so many water and warm skin flowers, this is the first time.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know, this time Princess takes a bath with Mrs. Lin Fairy If you wash it, you should naturally prepare more hot water and warm skin flowers.¡± Listen. Qingsong immortal clasped his hands tightly, his heart was restless, ¡°I can¡¯t help it anymore!¡± Chapter 523 Slightly hot and humid mist filled the front hall of Zhang Qingxue¡¯s bedroom. At this moment, the ladies of the court have been called out by Zhang Qingxue. Only Lin Yue and Zhang Qingxue are left inside. ¡°Master, do you really want to take it off?¡± ¡°if one doesn¡¯t enter the tiger¡¯s cave, how will one catch a tiger cub.¡± Lin Yue said affirmatively. Zhang Qingxue is at a loss. ¡°I mean, take it off.¡± Say it. Lin Yue also took off his coat, revealing the shoulders he met. The clothes outside can conceal his body. But once you take off your clothes. The stronger man¡¯s figure can¡¯t hide it in the slightest. Zhang Qingxue looked a little dumbfounded. At the same time, she knew that Lin Yue could not see now, so she took off her coat. The bath has ripples. That was caused by the actions of Lin Yue and Zhang Qingxue after entering the water. Under the mist. The two bodies are faintly discernible, but they just conceal Lin Yue¡¯s strong muscles. Things that are often unclear can always make people think of the best things. This is also the most intuitive feeling of the immortal green pine lying on the roof of the bedroom and looking down at this moment. ¡°Disperse, why is this mist so much.¡± Qingsong immortal kept cursing in his heart. Because of the mist, he could only vaguely see the two shadows intertwined. These are obviously two stunning women in the bath. But they are right in front of them, but Qingsong immortal can¡¯t see clearly, which makes people feel uncomfortable! Four Princess Palace. The more Zhang Sa Sa thinks about it, the more wrong it becomes. ¡°I haven¡¯t reported back for a few days. When Brother Wang looked for Qingsong, he said he was busy?¡± Zhang Sa Sa slapped a palm on the table, ¡°Damn it, I won¡¯t be caught by Lin Is this fox spirit surrendered?¡± ¡°Come on, go to the Seventh Princess Hall.¡± ¡­¡­ On the roof of the bedroom. Qingsong immortal only feels disturbing and scratching in his heart, ¡°Madan, why the mist is getting more and more!¡± He kept cursing, secretly mobilizing heaven and earth, wanting Blow a little bit. Will not be discovered. He only blew away a little mist, It shouldn¡¯t be discovered. How can Qingsong immortal control that many? ¡°This Old Guy really took the bait.¡± Lin Yue spoke slowly and said to Zhang Qingxue in his arms. ¡°Master, you have to cover people well.¡± Lin Yue can¡¯t see, Zhang Qingxue can only hold him actively and hide in front of Lin Yue, just to be caught by Lin Yue. The tall body blocked it. She sacrificed so much this time to make her acting more realistic. When the time comes, everyone will see their embarrassed appearance when they come in. The immortal of the green pine can¡¯t escape. ¡°Disperse to the old man!¡± Qingsong immortal blew a sigh, Yao gas turned into a small breeze and landed. He is actually very careful. If Zhang Qingxue is really here alone, maybe she can¡¯t find it being peeked. Can be different now. Lin Yue hangs the green pine immortal for so many days just to wait for this moment. ¡°Who is it?¡± Lin Yue suddenly opened his mouth, lifts the head, and the mist dissipated from above, just to match Qingsong immortal¡¯s eyes! ¡°Are you not blind?¡± Qingsong immortal¡¯s pupils dilated, and he immediately noticed something bad in his heart! Made! I couldn¡¯t see anything and was discovered. He is ready to run away without saying a word. However, at the next moment, I saw a terrifying suction coming from the bedroom. ¡°What happened to the Master?¡± Zhang Qingxue only felt that the water in the bath was tumbling, she did not dare to look up at it, because once lifts the head, her body will be too Seen by Qingsong immortal. ¡°It¡¯s okay, hide in the water.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s words fell, and she had already touched her head. The splashing water splashed, Zhang Qingxue was in front of Lin Yue, and Lin Yue pushed her into the water. At the same time, Lin Yue battle strength broke out in an all-round way, and Soul Devouring Dafa has locked Qingsong immortal! ¡°Damn it, divine sense attack!¡± Qingsong immortal pupils are dilated, and the body shape is used. When I want to escape, I only feel a tingling in my mind! That is the soul-eating technique left by the great emperor divine sense, which has already controlled his divine sense! Even if there is only one breath, it is enough for Lin Yue to accumulate a 2nd move! The bells echoed everywhere! Above the bedroom, a giant golden bell suddenly appeared! The golden bell is now, and the Dapeng birds sing will follow! Buddha sound surrounds! It is the 2nd move of Taixu Babu Garuda! Buddha Ming Jialuo! ¡°Seventh Princess Hall, what happened?¡± In the Haoyue Dynasty, near the Seventh Princess Hall, many people were also attracted by the deafening sound of Buddha bells ! Especially Zhang Sa Sa, who is already at the gate of the Seventh Princess Palace, already feels bad in his heart! ¡°It¡¯s awful, it really happened!¡± The maid in the palace hurriedly moved towards Zhang Qingxue¡¯s bedroom, where anyone would stop her. Zhang Sa Sa arrived outside the door, and saw a silhouette above the bedroom, a sneaky trying to escape, but under the Buddha Ming Jialuo, it was impossible for a time to break through! ¡°Qingsong, what are you bastard doing?¡± Zhang Saisa seemed to have seen the rubble at Qingsong¡¯s feet at the same time! next moment, golden bell tighten! ¡°Damn, damn, why is Lin Xian so strong!¡± Qingsong immortal broke through and shouted, and the roar kept coming from him! Boom! The roof of the dormitory collapsed, and Qingsong immortal fell down! What followed was Zhang Qingxue¡¯s scream! ¡°Ah!¡± This voice is extremely wronged and shocked everyone¡¯s hearts. The court lady and Zhang Sa Sa saw this and rushed in immediately. The former is naturally worried about what happened to Zhang Qingxue. The latter, seeing the immortal of the green pine falling down, knows that the situation is a bit bad! ¡°Asshole, get out!¡± ¡°Qingsong immortal, why did you peek at this Princess and Master Lin Xian bathing!¡± Lin Yue and Zhang Qingxue¡¯s The voice came out one after another. When everyone rushed in. The mist dissipated and Qingsong immortal was seriously injured and lay on the ground. When Lin Yue was not in the law, Garuda 2nd Style was enough to fight Lin Xiu¡¯s law 3 Heavenly Layer Peak skill. Lin Yue in the realm of law now uses Buddhism Gara and Soul Eater. Its impact on the divine sense is enough to kill Law 3 Heavenly Layer in seconds. It¡¯s just that Lin Yue not at all killer, because of the immortal thing, he can¡¯t let him do it. ¡°Which, what¡¯s going on?¡± Zhang Sa Sa¡¯s eyes widened, and he saw the rubble and shards everywhere beside the palace bath, thinking it was caused by the collapse of the roof. Green Pine immortal is motionless on the ground. By the side of the bath, Lin Yue has already put on clothes to cover her strong body. Zhang Qingxue curled up in Lin Yue¡¯s arms in a panic, and the jade hand pointed at the immortal green pine on the ground, her expression aggrieved to the extreme. ¡°Do you still need to talk about what¡¯s going on?¡± Even the maids in the Seventh Princess Palace were angry. ¡°This is too much!¡± They all surrounded Zhang Qingxue. With the support of a few people, Zhang Qingxue and Lin Yue went behind the barrier at the same time. After they changed their clothes, they walked out slowly. Zhang Sa Sa¡¯s face is pale, Qing Song hasn¡¯t woken up yet, and even after 5 minutes, Lin Yue¡¯s faces are still pale¡­ Chapter 524 Zhang Qingxue on the side is half acting, half really frightened. She thought that Qingsong immortal was just captured on the spot that¡¯s all, but how could she have imagined that the terrifying battle fluctuation that just appeared suddenly, and even her mind is a little bit tingling now, plus Qingsong immortal just dropped like this Coming down, it really scared her. ¡°This matter must be investigated!¡± Zhang Qingxue said in a cold voice. His eyes fell on Qingsong immortal. When the others were silent, they didn¡¯t know what to say for a while, but Zhang Sa Sa was already swearing in his heart, and wondered if he wanted to report it to Zhang Wudi immediately. After all, this matter can be big or small. If it is left unchecked, it is very likely to reach the ears of the queen and the saint. When the time comes, even if Zhang Wudi holds a grand pet in his hand, it will eventually cause some trouble. ¡°Well, younger sister, is there any misunderstanding in this matter?¡± Zhang Sa Sa¡¯s old face twitched, or brace oneself asked. Although the facts have been put before her eyes, she still wants to find some weaknesses that can be broken from Zhang Qingxue¡¯s words. Once you let her know that this is Zhang Qingxue¡¯s ghost, maybe you can turn to Zhang Qingxue¡¯s trouble. However, Zhang Qingxue has not spoken yet, Lin Yue behind him disperses the Garuda divine sense suppressed on Qingsong immortal. As soon as the divine sense dispersed, Qingsong immortal, who had fainted, bounced immediately, staring at Lin Yue. ¡°Damn, this Lin Xian is not simple!¡± He was sure that the trick he had just attacked was not something that an Ordinary Law 1 Heavenly Layer could perform. Plus the weakness that Lin Xian showed before. It looks like the same person as the decisive killing when he first shot himself. This woman is simply an expert with an explosion of battle strength! ¡°You¡­¡± Qingsong immortal just wanted to talk about Lin Yue¡¯s problem. However, next moment, I found myself unable to say a word. The restraint of divine sense is still there. ¡°Damn it, then take you down and return the old man to be innocent!¡± Today¡¯s predicament has made Qingsong immortal temporarily forget about Lin Yue¡¯s innocence. Thoughts. Zhang Sa Sa and Zhang Qingxue are here at the moment. If he can¡¯t take the opportunity to find a glimmer of survival, what awaits him is to die in this Haoyue Dynasty! Thinking of this, next moment, the immortal green pine immortal has five fingers into claws, and has already grabbed Lin Yue directly. Take Zhang Qingxue and ask if it is impossible. After all, she is the Seventh Princess of the Haoyue Dynasty. But Lin Yue¡¯s identity is not so honorable, and with his secrets, Qingsong immortal wants to know more. Let the old man see how strong you are! He was sure that he was careless just now, and he would be beaten by Lin Yue in one move. But now, Qingsong immortal has made an all-out effort. ¡°Stop!¡± Zhang Sa Sa¡¯s heart tightened, as if he wanted to stop, but he didn¡¯t act at all. Obviously. On the one hand, she was worried that Qingsong immortal would cause trouble and hurt herself, but on the other hand, she still wished that Qingsong immortal would really kill Zhang Qingxue and Lin Yue. However, at the next moment, Zhang Qingxue suddenly appeared in front of Qingsong immortal! She is still pale, even with a little fear. But Zhang Qingxue saw that Qingsong immortal was about to take action on Lin Yue, she was worried about Lin Yue, subconsciously not thinking that many at all, so she rushed out and stood in front of Lin Yue! The two laws were working, and Zhang Qingxue suddenly realized that after a few days of cultivation with Lin Yue, her skill was actually a lot stronger! ¡°Seventh Princess, get out of the old man!¡± Qing Song immortal roared, but he couldn¡¯t make a sound. Everyone saw his mouth open, but there was no word. Outgoing. Qingsong immortal Helpless, next moment, the roar of the two forces has gathered together! peng peng peng! Zhang Qingxue thought that in the face of Qingsong¡¯s offensive, she would be seriously injured, but at the next moment, she saw that she had nothing to do. The objection was Qingsong immortal, and the whole person flew out and hit the wall directly! Boom! A big hole was smashed into the wall, and Qingsong immortal¡¯s eyes widened, staring at Zhang Qingxue. The latter has not had time to put down his raised hand, but his face is as full of surprise as his. ¡°Master¡­¡± Zhang Qingxue suddenly realized that behind her, a strong palm was quietly pressing on her willow waist! It was this palm, and the power from it gave her a chance to defeat Qingsong immortal. ¡°Even Seventh Princess is so strong¡­¡± Qingsong immortal has begun to doubt life! A sick woman like Lin Yue can pull him down with a palm, and even cause his divine sense to be severely injured. And Zhang Qingxue looked at the skill of 2 Heavenly Layer, and she actually hit him head-on, and she was knocked off. Cough! Qingsong immortal spewed out a big mouthful of blood. I slipped my feet and I was about to rush out of the palace! Can¡¯t speak, and can¡¯t beat people, now I can only fleeing is the best policy. ¡°Four Princess, if he left today, I am afraid that the Fourth Princess and First Prince are not easy to explain, right?¡± Lin Yue spoke lightly, looking at Zhang Sa Sa. The latter looked over, and suddenly met Lin Yue¡¯s eyes. They were still the same dull eyes as before! Sharp, calm, and composed! The addition of Lin Yue¡¯s slightly threatening words made Zhang Sa Sa¡¯s heart tense! ¡°Are you not blind?¡± Zhang Sa Sa was puzzled, but she didn¡¯t have time to think, because she knew Lin Yue was right. Let Qingsong immortal run away. This peeked at Zhang Qingxue¡¯s charge of taking a bath, but he was taken seriously. If Zhang Qingxue is involved in this matter, she and First Prince Zhang Wudi are also destined to be back! ¡°Green pine, leave it to me!¡± Zhang Sa Sa shifted his figure, and instantly rushed out of the bedroom, catching up with the immortal of Qing pine. ¡°Damn it, even you dare to stop me. Could it be that the people of the Haoyue Dynasty deliberately wanted to kill the old man?¡± Qingsong immortal speechless, but innocent in his heart Extremely, but Zhang Qingxue¡¯s offensive also came again! Faced with the woman of Two Great Laws 2 Heavenly Layer, Qingsong immortal was seriously injured, how long can it last. Soon, I knelt directly on the ground! ¡°You leave it to me, and when the explanation is clear, First Prince and I will naturally call the shots for you.¡± Zhang Sasa coldly spoke, warning Qingsong immortal not to run. But where the latter can be heard. Now I have already determined in my heart, this is the people of the Haoyue Dynasty deliberately harming him! ¡°Ziyun Haoyue, everyone minds their own business, but you did that. If the old man can return to Ziyue today, he will definitely make you pay the price in the future!¡± Qingsong immortal cursed in his heart. The two suppressive breaths left on his body came from Zhang Qingxue and Zhang Sa Sa, but they kept him firmly in check. ¡°Let him go and give him another ride.¡± Chapter 525 Lin Yue sound transmission entered Zhang Qingxue¡¯s ears. After listening, the latter did not hesitate, and immediately lost his skill. Next moment, Qingsong immortal only felt that his body had recovered half of his freedom. Under the desperate impact, he once again broke free from Zhang Sasa¡¯s other half of pressure. ¡°damned bastard!¡± Zhang Saisa¡¯s eyes were sharper, this stinky man peeked at Zhang Qingxue and Lin Xian bathing, and now he was caught and dared to run away. This is deliberate Want to pit her to death! ¡°Since the Haoyue Dynasty has a heart to harm the old man, then the old man is also welcome.¡± I can¡¯t speak, Qing Song immortal thought in his heart, his face instantly killing The intent was pervasive, and the law broke out and shot again. But this time he was not attacking Zhang Qingxue and Lin Yue, but Zhang Sa Sa, the man who brought him here as a middleman. She and Zhang Wudi are definitely the initiators of their own harm! Thinking of this, Qingsong immortal¡¯s fingertips gathered an aura of law realm, and one finger penetrated directly! ¡°That¡¯s it!¡± Zhang Qingxue¡¯s heart tightened, but before he could react, that finger had already hit Zhang Sa Sa¡¯s shoulder! Fortunately, Qingsong immortal suffered a lot of injuries, and the battle strength has not even been half of the peak period. In addition, Zhang Sa Sa desperately avoided a position before making this move. If she was hit directly at her heart, she would be a corpse now! ¡°Do you dare to kill me?¡± Zhang Sasha¡¯s eyes were red, and his shot was not for the purpose of capturing alive, but to kill Qingsong immortal with serious injuries! ¡°Give him a good time.¡± Lin Yue spoke lightly. Zhang Qingxue immediately shot, and the killer moves appeared at the same time. The Princesses of the two Haoyue dynasties cooperated with each other, and the four laws hit the immortal of Qingsong at the same time! peng peng peng! The moment Qingsong immortal wanted to resist, the divine sense stung again. In front of his eyes, what seemed to flash by was Lin Yue¡¯s stunning face. Only under this stunning color, Qingsong immortal saw those plain eyes. In this gaze, there is only indifference and ruthlessness, as if even if he is obsessed with him, there will be no fluctuations in his gaze. at first, you are lying to me! Qingsong immortal only felt that his whole body was like a fallen ice cellar. In a blink of an eye, the law began to collide within the body, which had ruined his whole body cultivation base! A bang came again, and the three laws of Qingsong immortal itself within the body also began to backlash! Zhang Qingxue and Zhang Sasa backed away quickly. The voice of self-destruct came. Qingsong immortal couldn¡¯t even find the corpse. It was already dead and couldn¡¯t die anymore. ¡°Dead¡­¡± Zhang Qingxue came back to his senses. Although it is the identity of Seventh Princess, this is Zhang Qingxue¡¯s first murder. It¡¯s not that no one was put to death for offending her, it¡¯s just that this time, she personally killed her, it is inevitable that she felt a little panicked. As for Zhang Sa-Sa, it was the wound on his shoulder that was pressed with one hand, where blood constantly poured out, surrounded by a group of court ladies and bandaged her. First Prince deliberately finds the Taifu to monitor Zhang Qingxue. This time he was no longer driven away by Zhang Qingxue as before, but died directly. ¡°Ms. Lin Fairy, how can your eyes see things now?¡± Zhang Sa Sa forced his wounds to endure, and his venomous gaze fell on Lin Yue, she Unlike Qing Song and Lin Yue, he intuitively feels Lin Yue is not simple. But even relying solely on intuition, Zhang Sa Sa feels that today¡¯s events seem to have been secretly promoted. ¡°If you are frightened, it will be fine.¡± Lin Yue is simply too lazy to explain. Zhang Qingxue looked over, with surprise and joy on her face. ¡°Master, can you really see it?¡± The expression on her face changed, from fear to joy now, Lin Yue¡¯s eyes were better, her guilt The sense is also much less. ¡°I can see it just now.¡± Lin Yue explained. Naturally, he has never been blind, and in the past few days, when day and night are opposite, he has seen everything about Zhang Qingxue clearly. It¡¯s just that I can see clearly this time, which is different from the one hundred thousand years of being trapped. This time, his time lasted a lot, for nearly ten days before and after. Lin Yue¡¯s face was full of appreciation, and he touched Zhang Qingxue¡¯s head, ¡°Why, can Master¡¯s eyes see it?¡± ¡°Okay, very good.¡± Tears welled up in Zhang Qingxue¡¯s eyes. I don¡¯t know why. Although I have only spent a few days with Lin Yue, Zhang Qingxue feels that Lin Yue has become a very familiar person. This feeling is very strange, as if Lin Yue himself has a familiar feeling to her. In other words, Lin Yue¡¯s temperament and appeal can make women involuntarily approach him without feeling unfamiliar. ¡°Master, what should we do now?¡± Zhang Qingxue asked immediately, now he completely regards Lin Yue as his backbone. Any decision, Zhang Qingxue will involuntarily ask Lin Yue first. ¡°What else can I do, go to see Brother Wang with me first.¡± Before Lin Yue could answer, Zhang Sa Sa was the first to interrupt the conversation between the two.¡± Today¡¯s matter is extremely serious. When you and Brother Wang have made it clear, he will naturally be determined.¡± Zhang Sa Sa¡¯s eyes fell on the corpses on the floor. Just now, Qingsong immortal dare to kill her. Such a person would die without regret. But Qing Song has always been the one she brought, and now she has made trouble again, and even Zhang Sa Sa has no idea. ¡°Qing Song was originally sent by First Prince, but now he has been Dharma-rectified on the spot, so we have to go to First Prince? Admit it?¡± Lin Yue¡¯s cold voice said Come, the tone is not as weak as before. Qing Song is dead, and there is no need to act in his play. ¡°It should be First Prince, come to this Seventh Princess Palace to bear Jing, please?¡± ¡°Impudent!¡± Although Zhang Sa Sa does not understand the meaning of ¡°Impudent¡± and Origin, but how could she not hear the word please? ¡°Big Brother Wang is the future prince, you dare to ask him to plead you, can you afford it?¡± Listen, don¡¯t need Lin Yue to say more, Zhang Qingxue couldn¡¯t help it anymore. ¡°Right and wrong are above respect and inferiority. Wrong is wrong. What does it have to do with status and status?¡± Zhang Qingxue coldly snorted, ¡°Is it because Qingsong is the Big Brother today? The person sent by Wang, it is clear that Qingsong has committed a terrible mistake, should this Princess bear it?¡± When she was stunned by what she said, Zhang Sasa was speechless for a while. ¡°Sorry, this Princess can¡¯t do it. Master Lin Xian and I will not go to see Brother Wang. This Princess will definitely be investigated to the end. If there is nothing wrong with the elder sister, she will leave my Seventh Temple. Right.¡± After Zhang Qingxue said this, she suddenly placed an Expulsion Order. Zhang Sa Sa is already out of anger. You can see Zhang Qingxue¡¯s appearance, plus there is Lin Yue. For Zhang Sa-Sa, no matter how angry the former is, it is just a little girl who is furious. But the latter Lin Yue, when he was in the blind state, did not see any clues at all. But now it is clear, the indifference of ignoring life in the eyes, which made Zhang Sa-Sa¡¯s heart trembled. ¡°She is gone, she must have gone to find Brother Wang.¡± Chapter 526 In the eyes of outsiders, Lin Yue is also a woman, so this action is nothing. ¡°Princess, let¡¯s help you go in and rest.¡± The maid said, the blood on the ground and the mess in the baths still need them to clean. ¡°Well, Master, follow me in.¡± Zhang Qingxue took Lin Yue¡¯s hand and walked into the bedroom. Lin Yue kept up on the one hand, and on the other hand, his five fingers formed claws and directly sucked away the storage ring left by immortal green pine on the ground. Create spirit transformation Zhi and so on. Although he refused before, he still wanted it. ¡°Master, now First Prince will no longer send someone to be my Master, right?¡± Zhang Qingxue asked worriedly. Her purpose is only to get rid of the surveillance of First Prince. Lin Yue can be different. He wants to use this matter to ferment the matter again, thus gaining the trust of King Hao Yue. Originally, he just came to flee, but his good luck actually came to the Haoyue Dynasty. There are hundreds of dynasties in the Cangling Dao realm. Only under the territory of the Haoyue Dynasty, there is the greatest secret of Tianmo Nine Realms. ¡°The Master wants him not to send anyone anymore, but to make him and the queen fear you forever.¡± Lin Yue finished indifferently. There is no tone between the voices, but when Zhang Qingxue heard it, she felt the cold killing intent. It¡¯s just that even though Lin Yue¡¯s words are like this, in Zhang Qingxue¡¯s view, he gives Zhang Qingxue a feeling of being protected. ¡°Master, what should I do?¡± Without any hesitation. Zhang Qingxue has completely believed in Lin Yue. What Lin Yue wants to do, she only knows that she is right to listen. ¡°Now.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, ¡°make a funeral?¡± He pointed to himself, ¡°I¡¯m dead It¡¯s up.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Zhang Qingxue¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°Say you are dead, do you hold a funeral for the Master?¡± ¡± Yes, you don¡¯t want me to look like this all the time? Lin Xian¡¯s image is destined to be changed, but even if it is suspended animation, the chance of suspended animation cannot be wasted.¡± He calculated. ¡°Disciple naturally doesn¡¯t want Master to stay in women¡¯s clothing.¡± Zhang Qingxue said so, but her eyes were a little lost. In the state of Lin Yue¡¯s women¡¯s clothing, he can naturally get closer to him. But if Lin Yue changes back to a man¡¯s appearance, Zhang Qingxue is under the gaze of others, subject to the shackles of the world, and needs to alienate Lin Yue a little. Inappropriate! ¡°Master.¡± Zhang Qingxue¡¯s eyes flashed mischievously, ¡°You are not suitable to show up right now, it is dangerous to go out.¡± ¡°This It¡¯s easy to handle.¡± Lin Yue shrugged, naturally he didn¡¯t bother to guess Zhang Qingxue¡¯s true mind. In fact, he just wanted to have more opportunities to contact Lin Yue. After all, Lin Yue walked directly in front of a mirror. That is Zhang Qingxue¡¯s vanity mirror. Lin Yue sits in front of her, with her hands touching under her ears. Zhang Qingxue didn¡¯t know what Lin Yue was doing, so she looked over curiously. However, what Lin Yue saw was another appearance. ¡°Master, what you look like!¡± Zhang Qingxue was startled, and immediately took a few steps, and carefully looked at Lin Yue¡¯s face, which was very different from before. Unfortunately, Zhang Qingxue didn¡¯t see what Lin Yue did to her face at all. ¡°Is it disguised?¡± Zhang Qingxue said, touching Lin Yue¡¯s chin, the latter did not resist. But after a long time, Zhang Qingxue did not find any traces of disguise. ¡°Master, how did you do it?¡± Zhang Qingxue was taken aback in surprise and saw Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, ¡°If Yi Rong is just looking for a Putting the mask on his face is too low-level.¡± He couldn¡¯t help but recalled that in the 100,000 years he was trapped, he had easily accommodated the husbands of some women. After that, Lin Yue didn¡¯t have a chance to think too much, and continued to explain to Zhang Qingxue, ¡°generally speaking, the skin cells of the human face draw each other.¡± He at First said, Zhang Qingxue has cast her eyes in the mist. As you see it, Lin Yue un¡¯ed nasal voice, ¡°Simply speaking, the skin on the face can move the whole body with one move. It is naturally difficult to change the skeleton, but I want to change the skin distribution on the face. , Sometimes fine-tuning, there will be great contrast.¡± Zhang Qingxue nodded. Although she doesn¡¯t know how to do it, she probably knows what Lin Yue said. He adjusted the positions of several face skins. So Lin Yue¡¯s overall appearance has also undergone tremendous changes. Now it is no longer the original Lin Yue¡¯s face. But this face, I don¡¯t know why, Zhang Qingxue looked at it, and only felt that it was more handsome than before. ¡­¡­ First Prince Palace. This is also the largest of the several great palaces of the Haoyue Dynasty, except for the palace where Haoyue King and Queen lived. At this moment, Zhang Wudi was sitting on the golden chair, and Zhang Sa Sa¡¯s face below was extremely bad, even a little frightened, so he didn¡¯t dare to say a word. ¡°You mean, Qingsong took a peek at Zhang Qingxue¡¯s bathing, but you found out and wanted to kill you?¡± ¡°Not bad.¡± Zhang Saar nodded responded, pointing his finger at his wound, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Wang Mei to hide fast, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t see Brother Wang anymore.¡± Boom! Zhang Wudi slapped a palm on the golden chair! The tyrannical fluctuations swept out, as if it were Rule 3 Heavenly Layer imposing manner towards Zhang Sasa¡¯s suppression! This coercive target is Zhang Sa Sa! sou sou! Zhang Sa Sa only felt that his legs were suddenly heavy, and he knelt down, ¡°Big Brother Wang!¡± Ke Zhang Wudi couldn¡¯t feel her injured and painful appearance at all. , Gnashing teeth said authentically, ¡°Do you know that Qingsong immortal is an extremely important part of the relationship between this king and the Ziyun Dynasty. How dare you to kill him, let this king explain to the Ziyun Dynasty?¡± ¡°But, he¡­¡± Zhang Sa Sa also gritted his teeth, and wanted to say that it was Qing Song immortal who wanted to kill her. This made Zhang Sa Sa and Zhang Qingxue helpless. , Had to put him to death on the spot. But when Zhang Sasaw saw Zhang Wudi¡¯s appearance, he couldn¡¯t say the next word for a long time. In the eyes of Brother Wang, who is the same father and mother, she doesn¡¯t care about her at all, and some are all selfish and indifferent. Zhang Sa Sa knew at this moment that he couldn¡¯t even match a piece of immortal chess in his eyes. This is betrayal by relatives. ¡°Let that Lin Xian and Zhang Qingxue come to see me, right now!¡± Zhang Wudi said in a cold voice, looking like he was about to kill Zhang Sasa. However, he knew that the anger of the Ziyun Dynasty must be coming soon, once he could not give an answer that satisfies others. The affairs of himself and the Ziyun Dynasty may be exposed because of this. When the time comes, I am afraid that not only will he not get the position of the prince, but it is still unknown whether King Haoyue will kill him. ¡°But¡­¡± Zhang Sa did not move, with hatred and helplessness on his face, ¡°Zhang Qingxue and Lin Xian have already said very clearly, they don¡¯t Willing to come.¡± Chapter 527 Hearing the inexhaustible words, Zhang Sa Sa had no choice but to say again, ¡°I have tried it, but I really can¡¯t help you, they still say¡­¡± ¡°What are you talking about!¡± ¡°The Lin Xian also said, Let Brother Wang personally invite the crime.¡± Zhang Sa Sa¡¯s voice came, and above the great hall, there was once again a violent wave of pressure! ¡°What a Linxian, Haoyue number one beauty!¡± Zhang Wudi has a fierce face, but there is no killing intent that Zhang Sasa expected. On the contrary, there is a kind of possessive desire. ¡°Qingsong cultivated for three hundred years. He is not a man thinking in the lower body. Even he can¡¯t help but risk his death and peek at Lin Xian¡­¡± Zhang Wudi Then I calmed down, ¡°Interesting, I want to see how beautiful this act recklessly woman is.¡± Said. Zhang Wudi got up directly. This move made Zhang Sasa suspicious of his life, ¡°Brother Wang, is this really going to beg for sin?¡± ¡°hehe, the invitation of the stunning beauty How can I refuse?¡± The Yin-Yang Dao who he was cultivation also knows women very well, and can have the courage to ask him to instigate a woman. Zhang Wudi is sure that she must be very beautiful! Often the more beautiful a woman, the more courageous. ¡°Beauty is always confident, go, Brother Wang will take you to see how to make these women acknowledge allegiance to me.¡± tone barely fell, Zhang Wudi can¡¯t wait Leaving the palace. Isn¡¯t you still angry about Qingsong immortal¡¯s death just now? ¡°It¡¯s another man who was taken away by the fox.¡± Zhang Sasa cursed secretly in his heart. The two have already arrived outside the Seventh Princess hall. First Prince¡¯s trip, accompanied by four Princesses, is naturally huge. The mortals on the streets between the palaces of the kings all dare not go out. This shows how bad Zhang Wudi¡¯s popularity is. They are just the guards of the Haoyue Dynasty. Because of Zhang Wudi¡¯s identity, he had to protect him all the way. ¡°This, what¡¯s the situation?¡± As soon as he arrived at the Seventh Princess Hall, Zhang Sa Sa was all ill. White flowers¡­white cloth¡­ Hanging outside the Palace of Princess. There were several court ladies kneeling beside the door and crying. ¡°Come here, what is going on?¡± Zhang Sa Sa immediately stepped forward and asked. The lady of the palace stammered a few times before she stopped choking, ¡°Mother Lin Fairy, Mother Lin Fairy is dead!¡± ¡°What!¡± It is not Zhang Sa Sa who speaks, but Zhang Wudi. He came to the beauty with expectation. I saw the funeral of the beauty before entering the door? He wanted to go in, but no court lady stopped him. ¡°Princess said that the death of the fairy mother Lin, First Prince is inescapable of suspicion, and she does not want First Prince to enter.¡± ¡°Go away.¡± Zhang Wudi swept across with a palm, and the court lady directly gave it out. Law 3 Heavenly Layer A random palm is also a fatal injury to the maids without a cultivation base. The palace lady died on the ground, causing all the people in the Seventh Princess Hall to change their faces. But even if they were angry, they did not dare to stop Zhang Wudi. Go straight in, Zhang Wudi seems to be in an uninhabited state, but wherever he passes on the road, all white gauze and white flowers hang above his head. ¡°Zhang Wudi, do you dare to come?¡± In front of a majestic great hall, Seventh Princess Zhang Qingxue stared at her with tears in her eyes. Zhang Wudi. ¡°This king, why cannot come, didn¡¯t Lin Xian ask me to plead?¡± Zhang Wudi is coldly snorted, stepping in, wanting to enter the great hall. However, at the next moment, Zhang Qingxue slammed! ¡°Do you dare to do it with me?¡± With a whoosh, Zhang Wudi crossed hands at the same time, and a palm force directly confronted Zhang Qingxue! Boom! The two go backwards at the same time! Zhang Wudi¡¯s face was suddenly a little surprised. He looked at his hand, there was still Zhang Qingxue¡¯s power on it. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you in a few days, your skill has improved so much. No wonder you even dare to stop my big brother.¡± Zhang Wudi looked inside the great hall, There was a sarcophagus lying there. The sarcophagus is very exquisite, and there are many white flowers on it. It is not difficult to see that it is a woman¡¯s coffin. ¡°Is it really dead?¡± Without the mind to pay attention to Zhang Qingxue, Zhang Wudi frowned and shouted, ¡°Stop her for me.¡± After all, Zhang Sa Sa behind him was embarrassed, but he stepped forward and fought with Zhang Qingxue. In the great hall, Zhang Wudi slowly approached the sarcophagus, his gaze fell on the closed sarcophagus, and he shot out! ¡°Stop!¡± Outside the door, Zhang Qingxue loudly shouted. ¡°Good younger sister, what Brother Wang does, you still don¡¯t stop it, and you can¡¯t stop it.¡± Zhang Sasa coldly said with a smile, the rule in hand Gathering, I wanted to sneak attack Zhang Qingxue. Unexpectedly, for the next moment, Zhang Qingxue seems to have been prepared for a long time, and the two laws of backhand are calling towards Zhang Sasa at a faster speed! peng peng peng! Zhang Sa Sa spewed out a few mouthfuls of blood! His gaze is even more shocking than just Zhang Wudi! ¡°Why are you so strong!¡± She can be sure that the current Zhang Qingxue¡¯s battle strength has reached the Peak of Rule 2 Heavenly Layer. You can break through 3 Heavenly Layer at any time! In the Royal Family¡¯s cultivation base test last month, Zhang Qingxue has just stepped into Rule 2 Heavenly Layer! ¡°This time is different from the past.¡± Zhang Qingxue was coldly snorted, but what she thought in her heart was her gratitude to Lin Yue. Since this time, the Law of Reconciliation has gradually shown its advantages as an aid to her cultivation base. And what she was worried about just now was that Lin Yue asked her to create a weak spot deliberately, which made Zhang Sa Sa anxiously take action, which also taught Zhang Sa Sa a lesson. As for the sarcophagus, Zhang Qingxue is not worried at all. Because Lin Yue said that no one can open a sarcophagus. Boom! peng~ peng~! Sure enough, Zhang Wudi tried again and again, but the sarcophagus was motionless. ¡°Damn!¡± Zhang Wudi fly into a rage out of humiliation, pressing his hands on the sarcophagus at the same time, his tyrannical force caused his skeleton to make a ka ka sound sound! However, after a long time, Zhang Wudi withdrew his strength, but the sarcophagus above was still motionless. ¡°Why can¡¯t it open?¡± He turned and stared at Zhang Qingxue. ¡°The deceased is dead, Lin Xian¡¯s elder sister doesn¡¯t want anyone to disturb her anymore.¡± Listen to Zhang Wudi, where would you believe her nonsense. ¡°Why did she die?¡± I couldn¡¯t see Lin Xian¡¯s true face, which made Zhang Wudi even more curious about this woman. It was called the number one beauty of the Haoyue Dynasty by Zhang Sasa. Induce green pine immortal to take a peek at the bath. Let him come out in person to plead guilty. When he arrived, he couldn¡¯t even see her for the last time. How can such a strange woman not let a man be tempted? ¡°Master Lin Xian is innocent, but it is because the immortal you sent to ruin the reputation of this life.¡± Zhang Qingxue¡¯s tears flickered, after a while. She also learned a lot of acting essence from Lin Yue. At this moment, as Zhang Qingxue was in tears, she continued to say, ¡°The most important thing in a woman¡¯s life is her innocence. Master Lin Xian is even more defensive, but now¡­¡± Chapter 528 In her palace at the moment. Lin Yue figured out what to do next, and didn¡¯t worry about Zhang Qingxue being the banner of acting in the front. ¡°On the one hand, we must avoid the arrest warrant of the ghost emperor, and find the whereabouts of Xiao Meimei and them.¡± Lin Yue touched the chin, ¡°but that is the back Well, since I came to the Cangling Dao Realm, I would naturally get the most precious thing here.¡± He looked into his own condition within the body. Because of the perfect fusion of Paragon¡¯s blood, his body is now ready to break through Rule 2 Heavenly Layer. In the sealed Fangyi Dao realm, the breakthrough three-element unity is much safer. But now that Tianmo Nine Realms has come out, if he wants to successfully step into the Rule 2 Heavenly Layer, he may need some safety protection. ¡°Tribulation in one day is not tolerated, if Heavenly Tribulation is attracted, then it will be troublesome.¡± Lin Yue smiled at the corner of his mouth, lifts the head, and looked deep at The world outside the Haoyue Dynasty. ¡°Things above the desert, if you want to play with him, you must leave a shadow of yourself on the heavenly ascension bridge. The few people before the ghost emperor have already left. ¡° Speaking, Lin Yue knows that those are too far away, and his thoughts are back to the present. ¡°If you want to get the things under the Haoyue Dynasty, you have to arrange it first.¡± Lin Yue doesn¡¯t need to think much at all. With one hundred thousand years of experience, it has been instant Have a satisfactory plan. Thinking of this, Lin Yue, who changed his appearance, walked out of the bedroom, and without everyone paying attention, came to the gate of the Seventh Princess Palace. ¡°Junior Sister, the big brother is late!¡± At this moment, the front hall of the sarcophagus. Zhang Wudi and Zhang Qingxue and the others are still arguing, but the sarcophagus was banned by Lin Yue, and Zhang Wudi could not open it at all. But a heart-piercing voice interrupted their dispute. I don¡¯t know when it will appear, but in front of the palace, a silhouette flies in! Before Zhang Wudi and the others reacted, they had already arrived in front of the sarcophagus! ¡°Who are you?¡± Zhang Sa Sa¡¯s pupils dilated, turning his head and looking towards the guard who followed outside. There are dozens of law states, can¡¯t stop this guy? How did he break in suddenly? ¡°Princess, we¡­¡± The guards bowed their heads, their eyes fell on Lin Yue¡¯s body, and their hearts were shocked. ¡°Get out, here is the clean land of Master Lin Xian, when is it your turn to come in?¡± Zhang Qingxue¡¯s angry voice came. However, others thought she was driving away the young man who suddenly appeared and lay in front of Lin Xian¡¯s sarcophagus. But Zhang Qingxue¡¯s gaze was staring at all the guards. ¡°If you don¡¯t go out yet, I want this Princess to tell the Lord, will you be punished with death?¡± Zhang Qingxue said again. Except for Zhang Wudi and Zhang Sasa, wherever the others dared to defy, they worshipped fists and left the scope of the great hall. ¡°Who are you?¡± Zhang Sa Sa immediately looked towards Lin Yue and asked. But Lin Yue hadn¡¯t spoken yet, Zhang Qingxue stepped forward and squatted down in front of Lin Yue. ¡°Sure enough, it is the Master, why did the Master suddenly become disfigured?¡± Zhang Qingxue is still a little worried. ¡°Don¡¯t talk and don¡¯t move, Master will come by yourself.¡± Only the voice heard by Zhang Qingxue came. Before the former could respond, Lin Yue¡¯s wailing voice was again I heard, ¡°Junior Sister, my good Junior Sister, why did you leave like this?¡± He burst into tears and kept shaking his head on the sarcophagus, ¡°We siblings have been orphans since childhood, and we depend on each other. , Traveling through hundreds of dynasties, you promised Senior Brother to live well, how come you see one¡¯s child die before oneself today!¡± No need to ask anyone else. Zhang Qingxue, Zhang Wudi, and Zhang Sasa already know who he is. ¡°So you are the Eldest Senior Brother as the Master said!¡± Zhang Qingxue is not a fool, so she naturally knows how to answer the conversation. Lin Yue cleaned up his emotions, and the anger and killing intent in his eyes were extremely obvious. He bowed to Zhang Qingxue, ¡°Under Yang Kai, it is Lin Xian¡¯s Senior Brother, Junior Sister said goodbye to me on sound transmission before he died, and mentioned that she had accepted a discipline, I think you It is Seventh Princess.¡± In the words, Lin Yue has naturally changed his name. ¡°Open¡­Uncle Yang¡­¡± Zhang Qingxue¡¯s pretty face pumped. This is the third name the Master has used in a few days. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Lin Yue wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes, and said righteously, ¡°I can feel Junior Sister lying in it. Will Princess tell me? How did my Junior Sister die?¡± tone barely fell. Before anyone could reply, Lin Yue slapped a palm on the huge chair made by Yao Zhu! Boom! The eight chairs next to each other are all shattered! The breath of the law world! ¡°If Princess knows the murderer, please tell me that even if Yang Kai is dead, I must avenge Junior Sister.¡± ¡°Your Junior Sister committed suicide, and What do others do?¡± Zhang Sasao spoke first and sneered, ¡°What¡¯s more, your cultivation base is the same as your Junior Sister. If someone really kills her, I think your ability will also be reported. No grudge.¡± ¡°Suicide!¡± Lin Yue couldn¡¯t listen to what followed her, ¡°Impossible, Junior Sister promised me to tell the sage of the great secret, She has been waiting for me, and now I haven¡¯t seen her, how could she commit suicide?¡± This sentence made others confused. Only Zhang Wudi, who is still worrying about the future investigation of the Ziyun Dynasty, rolled his eyes and said, ¡°What secret do you have to tell the Lord?¡± ¡°Your Excellency?¡± Lin Yue worships boxing, his eyes are vigilant. He knows Zhang Wudi naturally, but now he is in his role, but he can¡¯t know anyone casually. ¡°This king is the prince of the future Haoyue Dynasty, what can you tell me?¡± ¡°No way.¡± Lin Yue directly Interrupted him. This makes Zhang Wudi and Zhang Sasa frown. ¡°Good boy, the identity of the king, don¡¯t you still know the secret you are talking about?¡± Zhang Wudi gave a warning, and Law Aura dispersed, as if he was better than Lin Yue is strong. However, Lin Yue still remains unmoved. After all, with Zhang Wudi¡¯s skill, he really wants to fight, and he is not his opponent at all. I saw Lin Yue cherish fist worship again and said, ¡°This matter is related to the future fortune of the Haoyue Dynasty. If properly grasped, the Holy Supreme may lead the Haoyue Dynasty to the ranks of the top dynasties. It is of great importance. Please also First Prince be considerate.¡± It¡¯s about luck! Lead the Haoyue Dynasty to be promoted to the ranks of the top dynasties! The information that Lin Yue deliberately revealed was enough to make Zhang Wudi siblings look at the stormy sea, and at the same time, he was extremely curious about this secret. ¡°What you said is true? If this matter is a little bit false, you should know what will happen!¡± Zhang Wudi warned again. But Lin Yue¡¯s eyes were firm, ¡°What I said is true, Junior Sister wanted to wait for me to come, and tell the Lord together, how can I expect now¡­¡± Where will Zhang Wudi be? Concerned about Lin Yue¡¯s situation, ¡°I will talk about it after the death of Junior Sister, but my dynasty has great luck, so if you refuse to tell this king, how about this king taking you to see the sage?¡± Chapter 529 Lin Yue¡¯s face was full of doubts. However, Zhang Wudi is faintly smiled, ¡°Yes, this king is the First Prince today. It is with no difficulty to take you to see the Holy Spirit.¡± ¡°Master ¡­Uncle.¡± Zhang Qingxue almost missed her words, and hurriedly transferred to her uncle, and stepped forward in a low voice, ¡°Master has just passed away, and Uncle is still in sorrow. This It¡¯s better to talk about secret matters later¡­¡± She was afraid that Lin Yue would be caught by Zhang Wudi¡¯s scheme. If you really rashly followed Zhang Wudi. Zhang Qingxue affirmed that Lin Yue could not see the Holy Spirit at all. This cruel Brother Wang still knows a little about the horrible methods. I was afraid that Lin Yue would be fooled. After Zhang Qingxue persuaded, Zhang Wudi was immediately unhappy, ¡°Impudent, is the national fortune of my dynasty important, or is your Master important?¡± After a few drinks, Zhang Wudi was disinclined. to pay attention to Zhang Qingxue, turning to Lin Yue and said, ¡°Hehe, this king is not saying that your Junior Sister is not important. It is just a national issue. It should be put first. Since Yang Kai is a member of the Haoyue Dynasty, he should naturally do it first. The dynasty considers, is this king right?¡± He suppressed the sharpness in his eyes, and under his gaze, he wanted to get a secret and killed Lin Yue¡¯s scorpion heart. Ke Zhang Wudi is very good at covering up, and will not show his murderous intentions to others. ¡°First Prince is right, national affairs should be more important.¡± Lin Yue nodded, Baiquan said, ¡°Yang Kai and you can also go to see the sage, but May I say a few last words to Junior Sister here?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Say goodbye to a dead person? As long as Lin Yue can agree to follow him, Zhang Wudi will naturally not object to these small requests. The door of the great hall is closed. Zhang Wudi and Zhang Sasa retired, leaving Lin Yue and Zhang Qingxue alone. ¡°After telling the mother, ask her if she can kill.¡± Zhang Wudi¡¯s eyes instantly became extremely cold, this scene, Zhang Sa Sa has long been used to it. But if ordinary people see it, they will definitely see endless chill in their eyes. ¡°Nuo!¡± Zhang Sa Sa nodded left. In the hall. Seeing that there are no outsiders, Zhang Qingxue immediately stepped forward to pull Lin Yue¡¯s sleeve, and beautiful eyes said worriedly, ¡°Master, he won¡¯t let you see the Lord!¡± ¡°oh?¡± Lin Yue naturally knows what Zhang Wudi is, but he can¡¯t be too obvious. After pretending to be puzzled, Zhang Qingxue said immediately, ¡°If the Master really knows the secret of the national fortune, this credit is enough to attract the jealousy of Brother Wang. Over the years, the credit of our other siblings , And many of them were snatched away by him. Prince Princess even so, Master, you are weak, and he will definitely take your credit. Master, it¡¯s too dangerous to go here¡­ ¡° ¡°It won¡¯t be easy for him to take it away.¡± Lin Yue stroked his chin, ¡°You can find someone for me.¡± ¡°Master, you said.¡± Seeing that Lin Yue seems to have decided, Zhang Qingxue seems to have guessed that Lin Yue has other plans. ¡°Haoyue King, that is, your father.¡± ¡°Should I see Royal Father?¡± Zhang Qingxue was taken aback. ¡°Yes, didn¡¯t you say that Zhang Wudi won¡¯t let me see the Holy Master? Then you go first and find the Holy Master for me.¡± Lin Yue continued, ¡°If yes I have seen the saint, and you will have the best with nature. If it doesn¡¯t work, you will report the matter to King Haoyue.¡± ¡°Okay, Master, rest assured, I will let Royal Father come to rescue you!¡± Zhang Qingxue said confidently. Lin Yue shook his head, ¡°No, if I were caught, Zhang Wudi would not kill me immediately. After all, I still have the secret of the Haoyue Dynasty¡¯s national fortune.¡± ¡°He eagerly wants to take me away. The reason is still related to Qingsong immortal¡¯s death.¡± Zhang Qingxue is even more puzzled, guessing, ¡°He wants to avenge Qingsong?¡± ¡°No, Qingsong immortal is just a pawn. Many years ago, Zhang Wudi had already caught up with the people of the Ziyun Dynasty. The purpose¡­¡± Lin Yue¡¯s voice was beaten by the urging sound outside the door. Off. ¡°Brother Yang Kai, it¡¯s getting late.¡± ¡°Come back and talk about it.¡± Lin Yue did not go on, patted Zhang Qingxue to hold her Hand, ¡°Wait for me to go before you go, remember, Master will not die.¡± Serene said, Lin Yue was transformed into sadness and walked out of the great hall. ¡°Brother Yang.¡± Zhang Wudi¡¯s eyes are dark with killing intent, thinking about how to put out Lin Yue¡¯s secret for a while. ¡°First Prince has been waiting for a long time, let¡¯s go.¡± Speaking, Lin Yue took the posture of letting Zhang Wudi lead the way. Behind Zhang Qingxue remembers Lin Yue¡¯s words, she wanted to keep up. But he was immediately stopped by Zhang Wudi. ¡°This matter will be handled by the king. For the national fortune, Wang Mei and the female stream should not participate in it.¡± After that, a palm in her hand slowly displays her strength. Outsiders can¡¯t see it, but Zhang Qingxue clearly felt that there was an invisible wall of air in front of her, which forced her back a few steps. When the Qi Wall disappeared, Zhang Wudi and his army had already left the Seventh Princess Hall with Lin Yue. ¡°Princess, how do we help now?¡± The servant girl, who has followed Zhang Qingxue for many years, immediately came forward and saw a little clue. ¡°Hold here, don¡¯t let anyone in, this Princess will go out.¡± ¡°Princess, where is this going?¡± Zhang Qingxue paused , ¡°Just keep it well, don¡¯t ask more.¡± After that, she remembered Lin Yue¡¯s instructions. No one told them. After Zhang Wudi¡¯s army left, she quietly took the shortcut. , Quickly approached Haoyue Palace. ¡­¡­ In the Haoyue Palace at this moment. In a gorgeous and extravagant bedroom, Zhang Sa Sa lowered his head, waiting for the instructions of the beautiful woman in front of him. The beautiful woman has long fingers in her hand. She grabbed a Golden Core and took it slowly. ¡°This Golden Core is effective for Zhanyan. You can ask Ziyun Dynasty to send some more next time.¡± Her voice came neither fast nor slow. There is an instinctive laziness. And this laziness comes from a population of charming and charming women, but it makes men feel numb to the body very easily. ¡°You said that Yang Kai claimed to know the secret of my Haoyue Dynasty¡¯s national fortune?¡± The beautiful woman spoke again, she didn¡¯t even look at Zhang Sa Sa. Apparently this daughter is not likable in her eyes. This Chengmei woman is the birth mother of Zhang Wudi and Zhang Sa Sa, and now the queen of the Haoyue Dynasty, Queen Ling Fei! ¡°He said so, but he doesn¡¯t know whether it is true or not.¡± Zhang Sa Sa said truthfully. ¡°Brother Wang wants to make tactics, or kill, let him do it.¡± ¡°But if you want to kill, you should be more orthodox. This palace is still the sage. In the palace, he placed a charge on the scumbag, but let¡¯s do it again.¡± Queen Ling Fei closed her eyes and lay lazily on top of Fengta. ¡°Yang Kai also wants to investigate the cause of his Junior Sister¡¯s death.¡± Zhang Sa Sa hesitated to say something. ¡°For humble things, don¡¯t worry about this palace again.¡± ¡°No.¡± Zhang Sa Sa immediately knelt back and went to reply to Zhang Wudi. Chapter 530 Zhang Wudi and Lin Yue walk side by side. This point makes Zhang Wudi jealous. I secretly cursed in my heart, this lower-class people dared to walk side by side with him? While Zhang Wudi thought about it, Lin Yue suddenly said, ¡°First Prince seems to have something to say.¡± ¡°Hehe, this king is just curious, the secret that Yang Kai knows What the hell is it?¡± Zhang Wudi asked casually, waved his hand and said, ¡°You must know that my Haoyue dynasty is a great country, based in the world of Cangling Dao for many years, talented people come out in large numbers, and I have never depended on anything. The advantage of the national fortune.¡± He showed a look of doubt, ¡°This king still feels that the secret of the national fortune mentioned by Brother Yang is also fake?¡± ¡°First Prince is saying that I confuse the crowd with deceit?¡± Lin Yue¡¯s gaze also sharpened immediately. Zhang Wudi thought his eyes were scary enough. At this moment, when I saw Lin Yue¡¯s eyes, there was a sense of crisis in my heart instinctively. This person¡¯s eyes are so terrifying! ¡°Brother Yang is misunderstood. This king just wants to confirm. After all, it is important to see that the saint is very important. If the things Brother Yang said are nothing, then the king will be blamed by the saint.¡± Zhang Wudi shook his head helplessly, ¡°This king is also in trouble, please Brother Yang to be considerate.¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, ¡°First Prince means that I want me to raise Tell you the secret?¡± ¡°Hehe, Brother Yang is really clever, please tell this king first, once I have met with the Lord, this king also has a bottom in his heart.¡± Lin Yue shrugged at will, ¡°I can tell you.¡± ¡°You go down first.¡± Zhang Wudi¡¯s eyes condensed and he was proud of his heart, and opened up the guards who followed all the way.¡± Now that there is no one, the king listens to Brother Yang¡¯s secrets.¡± ¡°But.¡± Lin Yue smiled again, his eyes seemed to see everything through, ¡°It¡¯s okay to say,¡± But after speaking, the person who is ambushing here by First Prince should be tempted to do it, right?¡± Listen, Zhang Wudi complexion changed, ¡°What does Brother Yang mean?¡± p> ¡°Zhang Wudi, you are stupid, and you don¡¯t want to be Yang Kai also stupid. This is not the closest route to the palace. You choose a long way instead of a short one. This is one of them.¡± Lin Yue pointed in a direction again on your road, ¡°East side, three laws of 2 Heavenly Layer, west side, five laws of 1 Heavenly Layer, as for the south and north sides, the guards who pretended to retreat, I don¡¯t need to say more?¡± Zhang Wudi¡¯s face became more ugly, not because he was wronged by Lin Yue, but because Lin Yue said everything. ¡°Unexpectedly, a dignified man in the city, with such a strong insight, made this king look at you with admiration.¡± The corners of Zhang Wudi¡¯s mouth suddenly rose, the expression on his face It is no longer pretend to be polite at first, but looks at Lin Yue like a dead person. ¡°Brother Yang knows that he is surrounded by people, and he should know, what does this king want?¡± Zhang Wudi warned, ¡°The king doesn¡¯t have much patience and said, I will save you for life, let alone, this king will send you to be buried with Lin Xian.¡± For Lin Xian¡¯s death, Lin Yue has no intention to play it anymore. Spreading his hands, Lin Yue has no fear, ¡°The King Haoyue is also heartbroken to your stupid son, Zhang Wudi, you are on the way back and forth from the Seventh Princess hall, guess Hao Do you know the Moon King?¡± Listen. Zhang Wudi¡¯s face became more gloomy. ¡°You took me away from the Seventh Princess Hall. If I encountered an accident on the road, do you think Seventh Princess would stop there?¡± Lin Yue finished, Zhang Invincible¡¯s face darkened a little bit, ¡°Interesting, it seems that you are thinking a lot, so you dare to come with this king.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, with Zhang Qingxue¡¯s bitch, you feel safe Can I hold you back?¡± pa! Zhang Wudi tone barely fell, there was piercing applause in his ears! What followed was the hot pain on his face! There is a slap mark on his face! ¡°Brother Wang!¡± Zhang Sa Sa also just appeared right now, when he saw Lin Yue slap Zhang Wudi! This, this is the first time she has seen Zhang Wudi be beaten! ¡°You, do you dare to beat me?¡± Bloodshot suddenly appeared in Zhang Wudi¡¯s eyes. This was the first time he was beaten in his life! ¡°After meeting with Queen Ling Fei, should she teach you how to do it?¡± When Zhang Sa Sa wanted to speak, Lin Yue took the lead to calm him down. Up. How did he know that I was looking for my mother? Zhang Sasa was puzzled, but saw Lin Yue stretch out his hand, ¡°Is there a handkerchief?¡± The imperative tone came, and Zhang Sasa was subconsciously nodded, from the bosom. He took a handkerchief to Lin Yue. Next moment, only spirit slowly recovers, but the handkerchief has been taken by Lin Yue to wipe his hands. ¡°Let me guess how Queen Ling Fei taught you.¡± Lin Yue spoke lightly as she wiped her hands. Between the words, there is an extremely strong confidence. Not only was Zhang Sa Sa being suppressed by him, even Zhang Wudi also endured the humiliation, and wanted to know why Lin Yue realized that he would send someone to ask her mother for advice. ¡°Haoyue King doesn¡¯t wait to see your mother and son, so over the years, he has been reluctant to establish a prince.¡± Lin Yue said. Those ambush soldiers who saw Zhang Wudi being beaten and have emerged, began to surround Lin Yue. The young man has no fear on his face, ¡°A day is not a prince, and your mother and son are not at ease in a day. Therefore, although Zhang Wudi is the First Prince, he can normally do small moves, but openly To kill in the palace is to kill the uncle of Seventh Princess.¡± Lin Yue lightly said with a smile, ¡°When you become the prince, if you want to kill me, maybe you don¡¯t blink. But now it¡¯s different. King Haoyue is investigating you, and every step you take is like walking on thin ice, for fear that you will make a mistake.¡± ¡°Qingsong immortal is also the same, so is me, you don¡¯t know how to deal with it, so you Go ask your old mother.¡± Zhang Wudi and Zhang Sasa are breathing more and more quickly. This feeling of being exposed is more shocking than warning and insulting them. Lin Yue looked towards Zhang Wudi, ¡°Not good kill me, but you can¡¯t let me go. One is because of the death of my Junior Sister, you know I will be held accountable, if you and Ziyun are implicated Regarding the dynasty, you are even more ignited.¡± Zhang Wudi pupil shrink and raised his hand, ¡°You are courting death!¡± When Lin Yue said Ziyun Dynasty Four At the time of the word, Zhang Wudi had already made the determination to kill Lin Yue even if he couldn¡¯t set up the secrets of going abroad. Just as the order was about to be ordered, Zhang Sa Sa came out. ¡°Brother Wang, the queen asked you to use the orthodox method.¡± She whispered. tone barely fell, Lin Yue already said, ¡°Conviction, alive capture, imprisonment, execution, the Haoyue Dynasty orthodox method of killing, don¡¯t I need to teach you?¡± ¡°This king doesn¡¯t need you to teach.¡± Zhang Wudi was furious, ¡°Come on, get me arrested.¡± ¡°Fool, I said I must convict first. Now.¡± Lin Yue sneered. Zhang Sa Sa looked embarrassed and glanced all around. Although the venue was cleared, people passing by occasionally saw what happened here. ¡°Brother Wang, there are many people with mixed eyes, this kid is right, convict first.¡± ¡°How to convict?¡± Zhang Wudi finished asking, I touched my face and thought of something. However, next moment, his other face was applauded again! Chapter 531 this slap is for you to send someone to monitor Seventh Princess. Zhang Wudi regressed again and again, but Lin Yue¡¯s figure was actually like ghost-like, clearly just the breath of the law realm 1 Heavenly Layer, but Zhang Wudi was so fast that he couldn¡¯t avoid it at all! pa! 2nd applause sounded! The speed was too fast. When the others reacted, Lin Yue and Zhang Wudi had already rushed out of the position of several ten zhang. ¡°Protect First Prince!¡± The people of Zhang Wudi immediately followed along. ¡°This slap, I beat Seventh Princess for you.¡± Lin Yue spoke at will. After hitting the top of the black list, Zhang Wudi¡¯s opponent at this level is not enough for him to see. ¡°Damn, damn, why can¡¯t I avoid it!¡± Lin Yue¡¯s figure is very fast, and Zhang Wudi seems to feel that Lin Yue has seen his practice at all weak spot! Every time he makes a shot, it seems to be foreseen, making Zhang Wudi impossible to hide! ¡°Why did he know the weak spot of my Haoyue Dynasty technique!¡± pa! The third slap sounded again! Lin Yue didn’t know what it was for, he just wanted to fight, ¡°this slap is for my Junior Sister Lin.¡± He randomly found an excuse, Zhang Wudi has already Start to doubt life! You can next moment, Lin Yue right hand makes a fist, and Eternal Law condenses in an instant! ¡°Here, what is this?¡± Zhang Wudi¡¯s pupils dilated, and he already felt the crisis of life and death in his heart. The Eternal Law is endless, without beginning and end. One of Lin Yue¡¯s laws has actually suppressed his three laws! Seeing his opponent clenched a fist, Zhang Wudi protected him with both hands, and his exercises worked, ¡°Haoyue Six Shields!¡± peng peng peng! He and In the middle of Lin Yue, the Six Paths Gate appeared, blocking Lin Yue¡¯s path! Can teach Zhang Wudi, it is part of Lin Yue¡¯s plan, how can he easily let him go! Dragon roar comes out! Taixu¡¯s eight dragons gathered together with one punch! Lin Yue punched out, dragon roar and roar kept coming, space ka ka rang! Long Xiang hit the Haoyue six shields, and there was a deafening sound! The moment everyone approached, they were scared to a halt by the power of Lin Yue! In a blink of an eye, the dragon is bombarded on the six shields! The first shield suddenly shattered! ¡°What!¡± Zhang Wudi¡¯s eyes widened. I arranged someone to ambush Lin Yue. Why is Lin Yue beaten by Lin Yue now! And these six shields are his Absolute Art of the Hao Yue Dynasty. Among the six shields, one is stronger than the other, but it is so easy that Lin Yue broke the first one! But he is still in shock! The dragon¡¯s fist originally dissipated a little bit, but it reunited again! Although Lin Yue cannot be truly eternal, it is still possible to achieve this kind of trick. 2nd! 3rd! 4th! Under the dragon¡¯s fist, crushing dry weeds and smashing rotten wood, Haoyue six shields, all crushed! The remaining dragon power was once again condensed by Eternal Law, and Zhang Wudi was unbiased! pu! Spitting out a big mouthful of blood, Zhang Wudi staggered back and yelled, ¡°What are you guys waiting for, take him down for me!¡± ¡°Nuo!¡± The crowd gathered around. Lin Yue stepped on it, and Buddha Mingjialuo appeared outside! The golden bell resounded, and those who surrounded Lin Yue were stinging with divine sense, and they spewed a mouthful of blood! The young man is motionless, standing proudly with his hands behind him, and Buddha Minggalo¡¯s golden bell slowly turns. Even if he doesn¡¯t make any movements, no one dares to come forward! Stand alone! Heavenly Might is not to be committed! Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, ¡°Zhang Wudi, have you thought of how to convict me? How about assaulting First Prince?¡± Zhang Wudi¡¯s face was very angry. But he also looked at the golden bell surrounding Lin Yue¡¯s body in amazement, divine sense Dao Fa! This person¡¯s divine sense attainments have actually reached the law state just like the cultivation base! While Zhang Wudi was still thinking about how to win Lin Yue, he saw Lin Yue speak first, ¡°Lead the way.¡± ¡°Wh¡­what! ¡° Everyone is puzzled. Even Zhang Sa Sa was stunned in front of Lin Yue. Next moment, Lin Yue dispersed to Buddha Ming Jialuo, ¡°Now it¡¯s time to detain me and wait for execution.¡± He had to remind himself. Lin Yue was also helpless. Could it be that he was too strong, and simply went to jail for injustice, killing others, and letting Zhang Wudi siblings not know how to do it? ¡°Take it, take it!¡± Zhang Wudi stammered angrily. No one dares to approach Lin Yue. Only Zhang Sa Sa, let the army open a way. And Lin Yue, now like a mental illness, walks towards the Heavenly Prison of the Haoyue Dynasty! ¡°Madman, this madman!¡± Zhang Wudi wiped the nosebleed off his face, hissed, and the dragon fisted him directly with his bloody nose and swollen face! Heavenly Prison outside! Lin Yue swaggered and walked in. This shocked all the jailers! ¡°Who is this? First Prince and the Fourth Princess send it in person?¡± ¡°Who cares, he has committed a crime, he is not coming to our Heavenly Prison Sit down?¡± ¡°That¡¯s different. Look at him, it¡¯s clear that he walked in. Of those normally arrogant guards, which one dares to approach him?¡± In Heavenly Prison ! The jailer discusses spiritedly, but Lin Yue still each minding their own business is looking around. He locked a large remote prison cell, in his memory, the entrance was there. ¡°I will live there.¡± Said. Lin Yue shook his hand. The jailers were taken aback. ¡°Yes, yes!¡± As he said, he has come forward and opened Lin Yue¡¯s exclusive cell door. ¡°Big¡­First Prince, this person is extremely arrogant. He entered the Heavenly Prison, but he still dared to choose a cell by himself. Does he think this is an Inn?¡± Zhang Wudi gritted his teeth, banged, and directly slapped the face of the person who spoke, ¡°When this king was humiliated by him, you didn¡¯t even dare to go, what¡¯s the point of talking about these nonsense now?¡± The man drew back immediately, not daring to speak any more. ¡°You are personally optimistic about him here. This king has notified the person of the Department of Sentencing to convict him of death, and he can be executed as orthodox tomorrow.¡± ¡°Brother Wang, me?¡± Zhang Sa Sa didn¡¯t expect, Zhang Wudi actually wanted her to stay and watch. ¡°The secrets on him have not been revealed yet, but this king does not want to have many dreams in the night.¡± Zhang Wudi gritted his teeth, ¡°give you one night to reveal the secrets of Yang Kai. .¡± ¡°Others, if anyone says anything about today¡¯s affairs, this king will punish him!¡± After that, Zhang Wudi has turned around and left Heavenly Prison! The guards and Zhang Wudi are naturally followed along. In Heavenly Prison, the jailer trembling with fear, the leader said, ¡°Four Princess, do you want to¡­ do you want to live next to that person?¡± ¡°get lost!¡± Zhang Sasa clenched his teeth, staring at Zhang Wudi¡¯s direction like murder. One night, tell Yang Kai¡¯s words! What you can¡¯t do by yourself, you actually want my old lady to do it! She scolded a few times before coming to Lin Yue¡¯s cell. At this moment, Lin Yue was waving his hand and swiping in front of his nose, looking at the ground carelessly, it was quite clean. Lin Yue sat down casually. Zhang Sa Sa was concerned about the sturdiness of the cell and whether he would let Lin Yue escape. ¡°Don¡¯t look, I really want to go out, you can¡¯t stop me.¡± Chapter 532 ¡°You really don¡¯t want to go out?¡± Zhang Sa tentatively asked. Lin Yue ignored her question, but thought about it in her heart, ¡°that¡¯s all, I wanted to wait for King Hao Yue to come, and use his Bloodline Strength to open it here, but since you stayed , That¡¯s the same.¡± Zhang Sa Sa¡¯s eyes were vigilant, he could only see Lin Yue talking nonsense in each minding their own business, but couldn¡¯t hear what he was saying. ¡°This Princess gives you one last chance. If you tell the secret of the national fortune that you know, I might be able to plead with Brother Wang and let you out.¡± ¡°Pleas? ¡° Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, his expression is calm. However, this calmness made Zhang Sa Sa feel that the other party was a bit contemptuous, ¡°People who offend Brother Wang are going to die. Don¡¯t think that you can just beat him just now, it is equivalent to being able to challenge. The status of Brother Wang.¡± She obviously can¡¯t save Lin Yue¡¯s life, she just wants to deceive Lin Yue. But even so, Lin Yue is not allowed to show any contempt for Royal Family! ¡°His status is not yet qualified for me to challenge.¡± Lin Yue smiled and glanced at the jailers behind Zhang Sasa. The eyes fell on Zhang Sa Sa again, ¡°You really want to know the secrets of the national fortune, so let these people step back first.¡± ¡°Princess, for fear of fraud! ¡° The jailer reminded immediately. However, Lin Yue lay down and kicked his legs on the bed in the cell. ¡°It seems that the so-called Haoyue Royal Family is also only this. I have come in Heavenly Prison by myself. You are still so timid. .¡± ¡°Go down.¡± Zhang Sasa ordered. ¡°Princess.¡± ¡°Go on, don¡¯t you understand?¡± Seeing Zhang Sa Sa¡¯s expression was already angry, everyone had to withdraw. ¡°Stay away and don¡¯t overhear us.¡± Lin Yue added another sentence. After listening, Zhang Sa Sa was afraid that Lin Yue would regret it, and then said to the jailer, ¡°You must not come near here without the order of this Princess.¡± The jailer promised, Zhang Sa Sa stepped forward. One step, he said to Lin Yue in front of the cell, ¡°How about it, if you are satisfied, just say it.¡± ¡°Open the door of the cell.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be unsatisfied. ¡° Zhang Sa Sa and Liu eyebrows are solemn, didn¡¯t expect Lin Yue to be dissatisfied! If she opens the cell, she might be really in danger. ¡°The secret I¡¯m talking about is about the life and death of the Haoyue Dynasty. I don¡¯t want anyone to hear it. Although they retired, they are still outside the cell. I don¡¯t worry.¡± Lin Yue casually explained one sentence. However, Zhang Sa Sa is still motionless, she clenched her fist tightly, ¡°They won¡¯t come in.¡± ¡°I said, I¡¯m not at ease.¡± Lin Yue appeared to have lost patience. ¡°If you can¡¯t ask me the secret, I don¡¯t think Brother Wang will let you go?¡± Lin Yue spoke again, adding, ¡± In fact, you are not afraid of Zhang Wudi, but your biological mother, Queen Ling Fei, that eccentric Zhang Wudi¡¯s biological mother, has never regarded you as a person, right?¡± ¡°No!¡± Zhang Saasa gritted his teeth, ¡°How can you an outsider understand our Royal Family, shut up this Princess.¡± Lin Yue continued to lie down indifferent expression, ¡°In this case , Get out.¡± After finishing speaking, Lin Yue has already turned his back to Zhang Sa Sa. ¡°Wait, this¡­that¡¯s all, this Princess apologizes to you.¡± Zhang Sa-Sa¡¯s eyes are mild, but what he thinks in his heart is, Anyway, Lin Yue is destined to be a dead person tomorrow, and he will not be rampant for long. ¡°If you want to apologize, just open the door. As for you and the women of Queen Ling Fei, I¡¯m not in the mood to talk about it.¡± Zhang Sa Sa had a gloomy face and hands. The key made of cold iron for a thousand years was inserted into the door of the cell. With a click. The cell opens. Zhang Sa Sa has long been erected behind him, Lin Yue¡¯s battle strength she has already seen, it is not the law of 1 Heavenly Layer that he has seen from the outside. Lian Zhang Wudi¡¯s Law Realm 3 Heavenly Layer cultivation base, in front of Lin Yue, it was impossible to withstand a single blow, let alone her? ¡°Come in.¡± Lin Yue lay there and spoke again. Zhang Sa Sa¡¯s lovable body trembled, if it were not for the fear of Queen Ling Fei, she would never obey Zhang Wudi¡¯s excessive demands. She has always been a female stream, and this cell is full of men. Fortunately, the cell Lin Yue chose was extremely remote, but no one else saw it. It stands to reason that people who enter this Heavenly Prison usually don¡¯t live for a few days, so there are not many prisoners here. ¡°The doors are all open, is there any difference between you outside and inside?¡± Lin Yue came again with plain words. clenched the teeth, Zhang Saasa stepped into the cell door. Lin Yue is right. She and Lin Yue are separated by a cell door. As far as Lin Yue¡¯s battle strength is comparable to 3 Heavenly Layer, there is no difference. ¡°I¡¯m here now, can you speak?¡± Zhang Sa Sa stood by Lin Yue¡¯s bed. The cell is clean and tidy, but it seems that no one has used this cell for a long time. There is not much dust, but the stone bed exudes an ancient atmosphere. Looking at it, it seems like a young man. ¡°Get closer.¡± Lin Yue hooked his finger. Behind is already cold, Zhang Sa Sa is afraid that Lin Yue will suddenly attack him. However, the command of Lin Yue step by step has given Zhang Sa Sa no way out. Slightly leaned forward and approached. Zhang Sa Sa¡¯s hair has fallen down Lin Yue¡¯s body. ¡°Quick¡­you speak quickly.¡± When Zhang Sasa was nervous, he tone barely fell, and Lin Yue suddenly grabbed the collar by Lin Yue! ¡°Why are you¡­¡± Zhang Sa Sa wants to step back, but he can¡¯t break free of Lin Yue¡¯s power at all! In an instant, a majestic suction force appeared from Lin Yue¡¯s hands! ¡°Lend a drop of your blood to use it.¡± Lin Yue spoke calmly. ¡°No, this Princess hasn¡¯t married yet¡­¡± Zhang Sa swears, but on the shoulders, a drop has already leaked out from the suction of Lin Yue¡¯s hands. Red blood! ¡°All I want is this, what do you want?¡± Lin Yue released his hand, and Zhang Sa Sa walked away. Without support, he staggered to the ground. But when she wanted to get up, she saw the ancient stone bed under Lin Yue again, and at this moment, it emitted scarlet rays of light! ¡°I remember three million Transmission Arrays. Unfortunately, some Transmission Arrays have restrictions, such as this.¡± Lin Yue pinches with both hands, a drop of Zhang Sa-Sa¡¯s blood is in the palm of his hand. Suspended, he was instantly grabbed by him, and hit the stone bed with a palm! ka! ka! ¡°Haoyue Royal Family! Come and open the Dragon Vein forbidden area!¡± Lin Yue continued to speak He said, ¡°Haoyue Royal Family is open forbidden!¡± Below him, the scarlet rays of light seemed to have swallowed Lin Yue, directly submerging his body into the rays of light. ¡°Teleport!¡± Zhang Sa Sa was filled with consternation and doubt, but after Lin Yue disappeared, the rays of light gradually weakened, he made a decisive decision and jumped onto the stone bed! Chapter 533 In the cell, calm suddenly returned! When Lin Yue opened his eyes again, he had already appeared in the dark world within the realm! There is no sky here, when lifts the head, there are thorns hanging upside down, and crystal liquid drips occasionally. Lin Yue stepped on a big rock and looked down below. This is actually an Underground City pool! ¡°Haoyue ancient city, the Holy Land of Cangling Road in the age of ancient gods.¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, I still remember that in 100,000 years, I took it myself After a drop of Zhang Qingxue¡¯s blood, she also mixed in here. However, he only had one day at that time, and he even went to sleep with Zhang Qingxue for seven or eight hours. I came in here in the rest of the time, and I was not rich enough to finish this Haoyue ancient city at all. But Lin Yue is certain that in the several times he has entered here, he clearly felt the breath of that divine object. ¡°I hit Zhang Wudi and deliberately entered Heavenly Prison, just to come here.¡± As he was about to fall, Lin Yue suddenly heard a sharp murderous aura coming from behind. ! Swish! Lin Yue¡¯s figure has already shifted, avoiding a palm force! ¡°Damn it!¡± Zhang Sasa¡¯s rapid breathing sounded, but she found that when a palm snake attack was empty, she was ready to escape! It¡¯s a pity that at the next moment, a powerful wrist has appeared on Zhang Sa-Sa¡¯s neck! sou! With the force of the wrist, Zhang Sa-Sa was thrown into the air. With a bang, he was directly pressed against the wall by Lin Yue! The gravel falls! Zhang Sa Sa was scared, and looked at Lin Yue angrily, ¡°You have been lying to me!¡± Lin Yue let go of his hand, ¡°If you miss, you can do it again. Dead here, there is no one who connected to your corpse.¡± The pretty face paled again, and Zhang Sa Sa¡¯s whole body collapsed. After a short trick, she has already determined that she and Lin Yue difference! Although this person has a low cultivation base, his tyrannical body and divine sense make him much stronger than himself in terms of strength, speed, and ability to perceive danger! ¡°Who the hell are you and where are you?¡± Zhang Sa Sa asked repeatedly. Lin Yue ridiculed helplessly, ¡°You don¡¯t know where this is, you dare to follow me in?¡± ¡°You are a repeat offender of my Haoyue Dynasty, leading to The entrance here is in the Heavenly Prison of the Haoyue Dynasty. How can I not follow?¡± Zhang Sasa stared at Lin Yue, feeling that Lin Yue was plotting wrong. ¡°Unfortunately, I have loyalty to the Haoyue Dynasty, but I know the history of my dynasty.¡± Lin Yue waved his hand at will, the strong wind came out, and the whole person took off. Come to the ancient city, go! But when he came back to his senses, Zhang Sa Sa followed again. This time, she didn¡¯t want to act on Lin Yue like just now. Instead, when she came down, she saw this magnificent ancient city up close and was deeply shocked in her eyes. Huge, ancient, all the mottled color of stone. There is no sunshine in this Underground World, but above the ancient city, it gives a vaguely flowing feeling of rays of light. Even if it is unknown how many years have passed, the rays of light remain the same, as if they symbolized the glorious past of this ancient city, and were still preserved. Zhang Sasa was stunned in place, deeply shaken by this ancient city. An old look. My eyes are shocking. For the third time, Zhang Sa Sa discovered that this city was somewhat similar to the Haoyue Dynasty. Lin Yue ignored her and went straight into the ancient city. The city gate is in an open state, the space is gray and chaotic, but the earth is almost spotless. Locked in a direction, Lin Yue walked straight, Zhang Sa Sa now followed again. ¡°Wait, what do you mean by saying that I don¡¯t know the history of my dynasty?¡± Zhang Sasa was full of dissatisfaction. From Lin Yue¡¯s first shot to beat Zhang Wudi, to now he was used by Lin Yue and took out a drop of blood to enter here. Zhang Sa-Sa only thinks that the two of them can¡¯t play Lin Yue together with siblings. ¡°Do you know this place?¡± Lin Yue walked in front, did not look back, but there was a voice. After listening, Zhang Sa slapped his lips and hesitated for a long time, ¡°I don¡¯t know, but here, it must be related to my Hao Yue dynasty.¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, there is no answer. Zhang Sa Sa was nervous in his heart, and he followed up again, and stood shoulder to shoulder with Lin Yue, ¡°Where is this place?¡± ¡°Are you afraid of me anymore?¡± Lin Yue looked over. Even the simple look in his eyes makes Zhang Sasa feel terrified. This look is too calm and deep, even the rays of light can¡¯t be reflected. ¡°Have you killed a lot of people?¡± Zhang Sa Sa couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°This is not what you should ask.¡± Lin Yue spoke indifferently, raised his eyebrows, and his eyes fell in one direction, ¡°The Totem on the wall, you can recognize What is it?¡± Zhang Sa Sa followed his gaze and looked at him, eyes shrank was small, ¡°Torch Dragon!¡± ¡°It seems you are better than Zhang Wudi.¡± Lin Yue smiled, if he changed to Zhang Wudi, he would definitely not recognize him. ¡°humph.¡± Seeing that he got the answer right, Zhang Sa Sa finally felt like he breathed out in front of Lin Yue, coldly snorted and said, ¡°I also know that Torch Dragon existed in the ancient gods period. One of the several strongest Demonic beasts, and Torch Dragon finally, in my ancient book of Haoyue Dynasty, stayed in Cangling Road within the realm.¡± ¡°Yes, keep talking.¡± Lin Yue touched his chin and continued on. Zhang Sa Sa heard the test of the other party¡¯s words, and continued, ¡°Torch Dragon fell in the Cangling Dao realm, protecting this world, other Demonic beasts and powerhouses from the age of ancient gods , And can¡¯t invade here again. In order to express their gratitude to Torch Dragon¡¯s guardianship, the ancestors painted it as Totem, which was reflected in the Cangling Hundred Dynasties¡­¡± Speaking of this, Zhang Sasa step one stopped, his expression is more shocked than before, ¡°Here is the Cangling Baichao in the age of ancient gods!¡± ¡°You are not stupid yet.¡± Lin Yue smiled indifferent expression, ¡°The age of the ancient gods is more than one hundred thousand years ago. In that period of history, the grace of Torch Dragon¡¯s salvation has long been forgotten by future generations. So it¡¯s Totem. It¡¯s not only the gratitude of your ancestors to Torch Dragon, but also a warning.¡± ¡°What warning?¡± Zhang Sasa approached involuntarily, obviously I have been deeply attracted by what Lin Yue said. Lin Yue himself knows that every time he tells the history of the world, he always attracts the attention of many women. This kind of erudite man is often very easy to get the favor of women. Therefore, in that period of trapped days, Lin Yue, in addition to women¡¯s clothing, disguise, etc., also used history to fool others. It¡¯s just that at that time he added a lot of things about himself, making it easier for the other person to believe in himself. ¡°Warning you descendants, don¡¯t covet the things that Torch Dragon guards.¡± When Lin Yue¡¯s voice came, Zhang Sa Sa became even more puzzled,¡± recorded in the ancient book, Torch Isn¡¯t it the Cangling Dao Realm that Dragon guards? Is there anything else?¡± Chapter 534 Lin Yue shrugged. He said: ¡°The so-called guardian Cangling back then was just the wishful thinking of your ancestors that¡¯s all.¡± ¡°You are not allowed to slander your ancestors.¡± Zhang Saisa I was angry, but I didn¡¯t dare to say to Lin Yue, ¡°Then what is he protecting?¡± Lin Yue did not answer directly, but said, ¡°Your ancestors warned future generations. To test the bottom line of Torch Dragon, it is a pity that later people are still inspired by greed. After they angered Torch Dragon¡­¡± ¡°What happened afterwards?¡± Zhang Saisa hastily Ask again. ¡°Later, Torch Dragon body dies and Dao disappears. There are countless deaths and injuries in Cangling Baichao, but both sides suffer. However, the resentment left by Torch Dragon still stays here.¡± p> Lin Yue raised his hand and looked at everything around him, ¡°This ancient city, also from the Holy Land of the Cangling Dao realm, along with Torch Dragon¡¯s grievances, was gradually sealed and became a piece of Desolate Land. !¡± ¡°Here?¡± Zhang Sa Sa¡¯s eyes widened, and his heart was shocked, ¡°This is the Holy Land of the Cangling Dao Realm! It is also the place where Torch Dragon was buried¡­ ¡° Only in the ancient book left by the ancient gods, Zhang Sa Sa knew some clues. However, when she is truly in history, she has completely different feelings. It is Lin Yue who can make Zhang Sa Sa even more shocking. ¡°Why do you know so much about the history of our Haoyue Dynasty?¡± Lin Yue smiled, ¡°This is not the question you should ask, I said, this is Torch Dragon Where the grievances lie. One hundred thousand years have passed. Guess, is Torch Dragon still or not?¡± As soon as these words came out, Zhang Sa Sa suddenly felt a sense of crisis! ¡°The impossible resentment, the impossible has not dissipated after 100,000 years.¡± Lin Yue shook the head, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if it¡¯s not cleared, it¡¯s not strong. Ten The top Demonic beast ten thousand years ago, there is only one resentment left, even if it is still there, it is no more than¡­ Paragon.¡± ¡°Paragon!¡± Zhang Sa Sa¡¯s pupils dilated, ¡°Then we are still coming in, are you courting death?¡± Even her Royal Father, the invincible existence of the Haoyue Dynasty, is nothing but Paragon! Now Lin Yue actually casually tells her that there is also a Supreme level Demonic beast here? ¡°I didn¡¯t want you to come in.¡± disinclined to pay attention to Zhang Sa Sa. Lin Yue continued to enter along the direction in his memory, passing through one after another ancient and somewhat withered building! How Zhang Sa Sa was willing to leave, even if he knew the danger, he could supervise Lin Yue¡¯s mission, and his curiosity about the history of this ancient city prompted her to continue to follow behind. ¡°It¡¯s just ahead.¡± Lin Yue divine sense spreads out, his steps lightly stepping into the air and accelerating. Suddenly, above the sky, the incomparably dark barbed world, there was a roar that shook the earth! ¡°Dragon¡­dragon roar!¡± Is Torch Dragon really alive! Behind him, Zhang Sa Sa was shocked, and he didn¡¯t dare to distance himself from Lin Yue for half a step, so he hurried to keep up! Lin Yue has walked through almost thousands of buildings in the ancient city. Its route is not straight at all, but full of irregularities. Zhang Sa Sa is behind, already thinking in his heart, does this guy know the way at all, what is he looking for? She wanted to ask, but she didn¡¯t dare to ask, because Zhang Sa Sa no longer knew where to retreat. When she turned around, she was sure that she might not be able to get out here alone. She didn¡¯t dare to leave in the air. Torch Dragon could not be seen in the sky, but Zhang Sasa was sure that the dragon roar above was not an illusion! Dragon roar is coming! But Lin Yue didn¡¯t seem to be able to hear him, and he moved forward continuously. After the time it takes half an incense stick to burn, he stopped. Zhang Sa-Sa was so nervous that he couldn¡¯t slow down. Hit Lin Yue directly! ¡°You are a bit older than Zhang Qingxue.¡± Lin Yue spoke lightly. ¡°Asshole!¡± How can Zhang Sa Sa not know what he is referring to? I took a few steps back immediately. The thing in front of her is to make her pupil shrink again! ¡°What is this?¡± In front of her and Lin Yue, there is a huge talisman! This talisman is taller than thousand zhang and five hundred about one zhang wide. It seems to be bigger than the city gate outside the ancient city! You can be sure that the ancient lines on this are obviously like a talisman! ¡°There are tens of millions of talisman in the world, but it is only the size of a palm, why is this talisman so big?¡± Zhang Sa Sa was excited and asked Lin Yue. ¡°This is what Torch Dragon guards.¡± ¡°What the hell is this?¡± Zhang Sa Sa is full of doubts. But Lin Yue didn¡¯t want to tell her, just touched her chin. ¡°Sure enough, the One with Heaven and Earth symbol is divided into four, here is only one quarter.¡± At the beginning, he could not fully see this talisman because one day The time is not enough for him to get here, he can only roughly determine the position of this talisman. On a closer look now, Lin Yue has confirmed that the strongest divine object in the desert universe is incomplete. Here is the third divine object that I looked for after getting out of trouble, after the fruit of the Brahma tree and the mirror of the sky. Lin Yue said to himself, but Zhang Sa Sa behind him could not restrain his curiosity. ¡°Can¡¯t you talk to me?¡± Zhang Sa Sa spoke in an imploring tone. She felt the ancient power above thousands zhang talisman, a power completely different from the current Yao Qi! Lin Yue naturally didn¡¯t bother to care about Zhang Sa Sa¡¯s change. Along the way, she has turned from being hostile to Lin Yue and dare not leave Lin Yue. Now she is full of curiosity about Lin Yue and the things in front of her. If Lin Yue cares about this change, it is probably another fruitless relationship! ¡°Heaven, man, unity, one, divine object One with Heaven and Earth symbol, in the rumors of the sky desert universe, the complete form of the four Dao Talisman, can let anyone on the heavenly ascension bridge Leave the meaning outside the body.¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, the Emperor Qin walked to the end of the heavenly ascension bridge. But later, even if there were still Great Emperor Realm powerhouses that left a sense of meaning outside the body on the heavenly ascension bridge, they could really reach the end. There was no person in the highest place in the desert that day. Since Emperor Qin, there is no one heavenly ascension! Even the ghost emperor, who has planned for thousands of years, has not yet left his moral meaning on the heavenly ascension bridge! It is not only the difficulty of the heavenly ascension bridge itself, but also the fact that the way to stay on the heavenly ascension bridge is always limited, but the emperor is eager for it. Therefore, the heavenly ascension bridge has become a battle between the great emperors. Among the great emperors in Tianmo, the ghost emperor is not the strongest! ¡°Unfortunately, Emperor Qin was extremely weak back then. If it weren¡¯t for being plot against by the ghost emperor and the Biluo realm, Fangyi Dao realm would still be the strongest in Tianmo.¡± Lin Yue shook his head and sighed. This may be an example of how a single mouse poop can ruin a pot of porridge. He raised his hand, ¡°Let me see, which one of the One with Heaven and Earth symbol are you?¡± After all, Lin Yue¡¯s hand is already on Thousand zhang talisman above! Lin Yue is almost invisible to the huge talisman, and his hands are as small as particles. But even so, the moment Lin Yue pressed one hand on the talisman, the light of Heavenly Dao burst out suddenly, and the earth shook! Chapter 535 The blue light exudes terrifying power! ¡°Open!¡± Lin Yue spoke calmly, biting his fingertips with his other hand, blood overflowed, and a blood symbol was drawn in the sky! ¡°Master of Talisman!¡± The speed of volleying into a talisman with one hand once again made Zhang Sa Sa¡¯s eyes widened, and even breathing quickly! Lin Yue presses up again with his left hand. On the thousand zhang talisman, Daoguang has increased several times again! Zhang Sa Sa¡¯s Law 2 Heavenly Layer¡¯s cultivation base immediately broke out, forming the Haoyue Six Shields in front of him! peng~ peng~! Daoguang strikes on Zhang Sa Sa, who flies upside down! Even after such a long distance, there is even more defense, but Zhang Sa Sa still can¡¯t resist even a Daoguang! She spouted a mouthful of blood and barely looked at Lin Yue¡¯s location! ¡°Be careful!¡± Zhang Sa Sa shouted, he has seen Lin Yue¡¯s body covered by Buddha Ming Jialuo! ¡°It¡¯s the terrifying divine sense golden bell!¡± Zhang Sausa meditated cross-legged, the blood from the corners of his mouth slowly flowed out, instead of dripping directly on the ground, but being pulled Like, flew towards the talisman! ¡°Prohibition?¡± Ahead. Lin Yue immediately understood the problem, he couldn¡¯t open this One with Heaven and Earth symbol! ¡°The blood lock left by the ancestors of Cangling, to prevent some future generations from taking it away without authorization?¡± Lin Yue has determined that he will not unlock the blood lock of Cangling. Even if the Great Emperor Realm visits in person, it is impossible to take away the One with Heaven and Earth talisman! However, at this moment, a drop of Zhang Sa Sa¡¯s blood essence flew over and plunged directly into the talisman! Swish! On the thousand zhang talisman, a hundred shackles appeared! The shackles exude the color of bronze, and it can be seen that they have gone through at least hundreds of thousands of years! However, the bronze seems to have a very special material, and there is no weathering at all! Especially one of the shackles drew a drop of Zhang Sa Sa¡¯s blood into it! As water drops into the sea. Blood and shackles are fused together! In an instant, the rejection of that light became a bit less! Lin Yue released his hand and stepped back! Above the talisman, the Daoguang disappeared, and the ninety-nine of the hundred chains also disappeared! Only the shackles that absorbed Zhang Sa Sa¡¯s blood are still there! ¡°It seems that it takes the blood of the descendants of a hundred dynasties to open the Cangling blood lock.¡± Lin Yue immediately had a judgment. He helped Zhang Sa Sa, ¡°You still have a little effect when you are here.¡± After all, he knew that it would be useless to drag him any longer, and he was about to take Zhang Sa Sa to leave. The pressure on the heads of the two suddenly increased ten thousand times! ¡°Trouble.¡± Lin Yue slowly raised her head, and saw that the gray sky above was suddenly dark, and the two wings covering the sky and the sun had already covered half of the ancient seat. city, and under the wings, two dragon claws stepped directly on the ancient city building! Only dragon claw, there are already several great halls huge! However, even if the dragon claw is stepped on, the great hall is still motionless, as if the dragon claw has no weight, it is not real! ¡°The top-level Demonic beast recorded in the ancient book of the ancestors¡­¡­Torch Dragon!¡± Zhang Sa Sa is already shaking all over! ¡°It¡¯s just a resentment that¡¯s all about to dissipate.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s expression is still extremely calm, and he quickly retreats back with his arms around Zhang Shasa¡¯s willow waist! When he had just dealt with Daoguang, he had already consumed a lot of money. At this moment, the time and space was reversed and he quickly recovered his state! But next moment, on the sky, those two huge scarlet dragons have locked Lin Yue! ¡°Is it the blood of the descendants of a hundred dynasties?¡± Lin Yue once again judged that when he had been here before, even if he knew the existence of Torch Dragon, this resentment It is already in a state of dissipation, and will not be easily awakened! Now as soon as Zhang Sa Sa is injured, the blood of the descendants of the Hundred Dynasties appears, and Torch Dragon follows. It is not difficult to see the connection with Lin Yue¡¯s judgment. Cang Ling Baichao killed Torch Dragon, but also paid the price, but this resentment has not been eliminated after 100,000 years, and it has survived to this day. Behind Lin Yue, the black wings suddenly opened! ¡°Um¡­this little thing has lived so long.¡± Hei Yu ji¨¦ ji¨¦¡¯s laughter sounded in Lin Yue¡¯s mind. ¡°He is dead just like you.¡± Lin Yue poured cold water. Hei Yu was silent for a while before saying, ¡°It turned out to be just a resentment, but it¡¯s a pity, Lin Yue, the little thing breathed fire, avoid it.¡± Lin Yue does not doubt. With him, he quickly moved a position! At the moment he avoided, Lin Yue¡¯s original route was swept by a blue flame! whiz whiz whiz! The earth heats up immediately! Lin Yue observe the blue flame! The earth was not destroyed under the flames, not even the buildings! How can the flame of ten thousand zhang be countless without lethality! pu! Lin Yue corner of the mouth flow blood! ¡°The most troublesome thing is this kind of divine sense attack!¡± He is sure that this Torch Dragon is just a grievance, so his current attack can only be aimed at the divine of Martial Artist sense! On the contrary, the attack of divine sense is the most troublesome to creatures! The huge wings descended behind him again, and Torch Dragon opened his mouth again! ¡°Cover your ears.¡± Kuroba spoke again. Lin Yue said to Zhang Sa Sa that he used his divine sense and also blocked the acupuncture points of his ears! next moment! Here is dragon roar! Even if he covered his ears, Zhang Sa Sa still spewed out a big mouthful of blood! Lin Yue¡¯s situation is much better than her, but it can¡¯t be delayed too long! He didn¡¯t blame Zhang Sa Sa for getting in the way, but it was Zhang Sa Sa that unlocked the secret of Cang Ling¡¯s blood lock. Unintentionally thinking about this, Lin Yue¡¯s speed suddenly dropped, and Zhang Sa Sa was released! ¡°Aren¡¯t you leaving?¡± Zhang Sa Sa is extremely scared! Lin Yue¡¯s judgment is not wrong. This Torch Dragon¡¯s divine sense offensive has at least reached the level of Paragon, and is even better than her Royal Father! ¡°He is faster than me. If he can¡¯t escape, he won¡¯t escape.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s calm voice came, dragon roar approached, and Zhang Sa Sa still wanted to persuade him to go. At the time, he heard Lin Yue¡¯s command-like voice again, ¡°Hide behind me.¡± This voice was overbearing, and Zhang Sa Sa felt protected for the first time. He shrank unconsciously and hid behind Lin Yue! Ahead, Lin Yue pinches the tactics with both hands, and the three-element unity skill has all exploded! On one side of his body, a blood light Avatar appeared! That is his Avatar! ¡°Paragon blood!¡± Avatar roared out, immobile, and the blood energy on his body rose to the sky! Lin Yue within the body¡¯s Paragon blood, which was completely refined before, is all excited at this moment! In the ancient city, the heavens and the earth are coming! The battle body Avatar takes a step, and his body soars! 10%! 30%! 70%! Ten%! Instantly reached the law level 1 Heavenly Layer Peak! next moment! ¡°Condensation!¡± Avatar pinches the tactics with both hands, Paragon¡¯s blood is infinitely refining, and the 2nd rule is coming! ¡°From the blood of Paragon, I call you, Paragon¡¯s law of warfare!¡± Lin Yue Avatar binocular blood light is prosperous, the three yuan is once again unified, and the breath is stronger a bit! Chapter 536 Hei Yu immediately reminded him, but Lin Yue was the corner of the mouth raise, ¡°Who said I want Fight with it?¡± tone barely fell, in this Underground World, all the air is full of hostility towards Lin Yue, and it is soaring! hong long long! Over Torch Dragon, the sky formed a huge thundercloud. In the black pressure, Insects Wake was surging. A thunder dragon slowly locked Lin Yue¡¯s direction and stuck his head out! On the Thunder Dragon, there are all forms of Yao Qi! The yang energy beyond the realm! The coldness of the Unfirm Realm! The power of the Supreme Realm! There is also the Law Power of the realm of law! At the same time, within the giant pupils of Thunder Dragon¡¯s eyes, there is a power that can only be possessed by the Supreme Realm powerhouse, Paragon means! ¡°This universe doesn¡¯t allow you to cultivation three elements into one, which is interesting.¡± Hei Yu mocked again. ¡°Come here.¡± But Lin Yue didn¡¯t answer Hei Yu, but called Zhang Sa Sa! Where did the latter have time to think, he immediately stepped forward to Lin Yue¡¯s side, and was hugged directly by the latter. ¡°Don¡¯t move, wait for Heavenly Tribulation to come down!¡± Lin Yue spoke slowly. What Zhang Sasa cares about is Lin Yue¡¯s law of breakthrough, why does it attract Heavenly Tribulation! ¡°I remember that Royal Father never had such a terrifying Heavenly Tribulation when he stepped into the Supreme Realm!¡± After escaping, she had already been beaten by Nabi Torch Dragon is also attracted by a wide range of Heavenly Tribulation! next moment, Thunder Dragon suddenly falls! This is not a divine sense offensive, but a real Destruction Strength! Just approaching the position of thousands zhang above Haoyue ancient city, the tallest buildings on the ground have already begun to collapse! And Torch Dragon, also aware of the power of the Thunder Dragon, when roaring, did not come to chase Lin Yue, but rushed towards the Thunder Dragon! Leverage your strength! Lin Yue left the battlefield, faintly smiled. Since his ternary unity is a breakthrough in the Tiande Universe, it is destined to attract Heavenly Tribulation. Lin Yue will make good use of it and use this ternary unity that is incompatible with heaven and earth to resolve his own crisis. ! hong long long! The buildings of ancient city collapsed indefinitely again! Thousands! Ten thousand seats! Under Heavenly Tribulation, crushing dry weeds and smashing rotten wood! At this moment, Lin Yue¡¯s black wings waved, and Zhang Sa Sa quickly evacuated, and the two of them had arrived at the entrance in a blink of an eye! Zhang Sa Sa turned and looked towards Torch Dragon. Although the Thunder Dragon was formed by all the atmosphere of the Underground World, it was still gradually losing to Torch Dragon! ¡°After all, the atmosphere here is too thin. If you break through outside, I am afraid the vastness of Heavenly Tribulation will be several times stronger.¡± Kuroba analyzed a sentence. . His words only appeared in Lin Yue¡¯s mind, and other people could not hear them. ¡°Then I can only hide from the breakthrough.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s eyes condensed, although he already knew that the ternary unity was a taboo in this desert universe There is a long record in the ancient book that he once secretly saw, and there was also a cultivation success three-element unity thousands of years ago. However, this power seems to make a certain existence in the Tianmo Universe extremely jealous. In the end, the man had no chance to grow up. In the realm of law, he had already died under Heavenly Tribulation. Zhang Sa Sa could only subconsciously grasp Lin Yue¡¯s hand at this moment, and did not dare to let go. At the moment of life-and-death crisis, if Lin Yue weren¡¯t there, I¡¯m afraid she would have weakened her feet when facing Torch Dragon. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s voice came. Zhang Sa was in a daze, ¡°Huh?¡± She was still feeling the feeling of being protected for the first time, how could she get away so quickly. Seeing her weird, Lin Yue directly took her hand and left Haoyue ancient city! Before leaving, Lin Yue turned and glanced at the Torch Dragon. If he gets the complete One with Heaven and Earth symbol, he will immediately dare to find the Ghost Emperor desperately. Unfortunately, there is only a quarter of the remnants, which is still guarded by this Torch Dragon. The picture in front of the two is blurred again, and when they appear, they are already outside. Heavenly Prison. No one dares to come in yet. Zhang Sa Sa stood beside Lin Yue short of breath. ¡°Well, Torch Dragon is the national destiny of the Haoyue Dynasty, and the lifeblood of the Spirit King for many years. If you solve Torch Dragon¡¯s grievances, then you can return to the Haoyue Dynasty. The head of the Lingbai dynasty, the status king. You already know this secret, you can go.¡± Lin Yue meditated cross-legged, adjusting his breath. He just broke through Battle Body Rule Realm 2 Heavenly Layer, and he still has some unsteady breath. It seems that because of his breakthrough, Lin Yue within the body¡¯s blood energy is stronger, and even his law of harmony has been strengthened a bit. The law of harmony has a great influence on women. When Lin Yue was adjusting his breath, even if he was just standing beside him, Zhang Sa Sa still felt his body heat up. This guy seems to be quite handsome. Zhang Sa Sa was intoxicated, and shook his head quickly. ¡°Damn, he is the man Brother Wang must kill. Why do I have such thoughts about him.¡± Patted his own head, Zhang Sasa saw that Lin Yue didn¡¯t speak any more. But Lin Yue at this moment is different from before, he already has a life-saving grace for himself. ¡°Thank you, Yang Kai.¡± Zhang Sasa worships boxing. Lin Yue remained silent, especially when he heard Yang Kai¡¯s name, Lin Yue felt even more that his business was irrelevant. This pot, since Lin Yue used Yang Kai¡¯s name, was destined to be dumped to him. Only in the ancient city, he didn¡¯t care about Zhang Sasa¡¯s changes. But now that it has come out, Lin Yue can¡¯t even count the women he is facing. How can he not see the changes in Zhang Sasa¡¯s emotions. See Lin Yue did not answer. Zhang Sa Sa was silent for a while, and also left the cell. Outside, the jailer saw Zhang Sasas coming out and sighed in relief. ¡°Four Princess, you finally came out.¡± The jailer who took the lead said quickly. Zhang Sa Sa went in for a few hours, and he was worried about what would happen to Lin Yue? After all, it¡¯s hard to tell if a man and a woman are alone in a room. However, with Zhang Sa Sa¡¯s order, they did not dare to enter at will, lest they anger this famous tigress. ¡°You guys, take good care of him and meet all his needs. Don¡¯t neglect.¡± Zhang Sa Sa left a sentence. I just waved my sleeves and left. Only a few jailers are left in a daze! ¡°I heard it right, how come these four Princesses are so gentle?¡± ¡°This Uncle has seen four Princesses seven or eight times, and every time it is fierce, even if it is In front of First Prince, the four Princesses looked indifferent, why are you a different person today?¡± ¡°Lin Yue, it must be Lin Yue, have you seen the clothes of the four Princesses, but some Messy.¡± ¡°It makes sense, it didn¡¯t happen when I went in, didn¡¯t it¡­¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± The jailer who took the lead immediately interrupted Their illusion is, ¡°I don¡¯t know if I can see it through. If this matter is spread, I am afraid that we will all lose our heads. Do you know it?¡± Chapter 537 Everyone is nodded. I have already determined in my heart that Lin Yue must have done something to the four Princesses. ¡°Don¡¯t go in and entertain Yang Kai. Although he will die tomorrow, it depends on the situation now!¡± ¡°No wonder that kid came in alone to choose In the cell, this courage turned out to be because he had already been related to the Fourth Princess!¡± The jailer touched his chin, ¡°A woman¡¯s heart is seabed with needles. No one knows that a woman who has fallen in love will do it.¡± Whatever comes up, there may be room for a turnaround.¡± ¡°No!¡± After all, everyone has decided to go in and curry favor with Lin Yue. ¡°Young Master Yang, do you have any more orders?¡± after a long time. Lin Yue has learned from this group of eccentric population why their attitudes have changed. ¡°Hey, my damn charm.¡± Lin Yue shook the head in distress. When the jailers saw this, they immediately persuaded, ¡°Prince Consort, you can don¡¯t say this. If you don¡¯t have this charm, our Fourth Princess will not fall into your hand. Here.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Prince Consort is indeed handsome. Even a man of me can¡¯t help but be moved.¡± ¡°What does Prince Consort need, even though he and Our brother said that in the future, Prince Consort will have a need, remember not to forget our brothers.¡± Speaking, these people have rushed to pour wine and rub their shoulders for Lin Yue. ¡°By the way, did Seventh Princess ever come to me?¡± Lin Yue asked casually. Listen. Those jailers are even more prostrate oneself in admiration to Lin Yue! ¡°I see, it¡¯s no wonder Seventh Princess had a big fight with First Prince today. Could it be because of you, Prince Consort?¡± ¡°Big quarrel?¡± Lin Yue raised an eyebrow. Didn¡¯t Zhang Qingxue go to see King Haoyue? Why got entangled with Zhang Wudi. The jailer who knew it immediately said, ¡°I heard that Seventh Princess had asked the Lord to see her, but she was stopped by Queen Ling Fei. After First Prince left our Heavenly Prison, she also met Seventh Princess.¡± Others continued to say: ¡°Queen Ling Fei Feng Wei is in front, Seventh Princess naturally did not dare to argue with her, but as soon as Queen Ling Fei left, First Prince blocked Seventh Princess again, which triggered Seventh Princess and About First Prince.¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s spread all over the palace now. I heard that Seventh Princess also had a hands-on with First Prince. The strange thing is¡­¡± ¡± For me, for me, Prince Consort, the strange thing is that First Prince does not seem to be in the peak state, but Seventh Princess is better than before. The two can¡¯t tell the winner for a while, right!¡± The jailer clapped his hands and bowed to Lin Yue as if suddenly realized, ¡°I heard that Prince Consort is the teacher of Seventh Princess, and the former master of Seventh Princess, Lin Xian Young Lady, Seventh Princess¡¯s progress It¡¯s all because of her.¡± Everyone cast envious glances at the same time. One person has already poured wine for Lin Yue cognizantly. ¡°Come on for a cup of tea, I¡¯m still young and can¡¯t drink.¡± Lin Yue knew that he had just passed through, but he still had to restrain himself and deal with it at will. The jailer immediately went down to make it. tea. And what Lin Yue wondered was what he should do next. ¡°Since the ancient city has come, there is no reason not to use the One with Heaven and Earth symbol.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s eyes were firm, and he remembered the Cangling Bloodlock again.¡± If you want to open a hundred blood locks, you must let Cangling Baichao gather here.¡± This matter can be troublesome. He remembered that Tianmo Nine Realms had been at peace for too long, but Cangling Baichao had nothing to do with the outside, and naturally turned to the inside. For many years, this Cangling Hundred dynasties have been fighting continuously, and from the original Hundred dynasties on an equal footing, it evolved into the Upper Fifty Dynasty and the Lower Fifty Dynasty. The Haoyue Dynasty, the head of the hundred dynasties 100,000 years ago, is now one of the lower dynasties. ¡°If you want to unite the dynasties, it is not impossible to open the blood lock together, but you need to do something big.¡± Lin Yue already has an idea, ¡°1st Step, from King Haoyue started.¡± He stopped thinking and asked the jailer, ¡°Should the Department of Sentencing have convicted me?¡± Those jailers Take a look at each other. It is also nodded. ¡°hehe, the relationship between Prince Consort and Fourth Princess is different now, and the biological mother of Fourth Princess is the Queen Ling Fei, who is now in power, and Prince Consort may leave Heavenly Prison tomorrow. .¡± The chief jailer comforted him, but he was actually comforting himself. After all, he is respectful to Lin Yue now, also for the future. But if Lin Yue was really cut off, wouldn¡¯t it be vain tonight? ¡°Queen Ling Fei is indeed powerful.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, with confidence in her eyes. He has a new idea. But when the jailers looked over, they mistakenly thought that Lin Yue had enough confidence that his mother-in-law would rescue him. ¡°With Queen Ling Fei, who dares to attack our Prince Consort, unless the Holy Master personally does it?¡± ¡°Prince Consort is really amazing. Several of us heard about Ling Fei. Queen Philip and Seventh Princess have always been at odds, but didn¡¯t expect Prince Consort now to take both sides!¡± After the man finished speaking, Lin Yue smiled flatly. The chief jailer also came in a cold voice, ¡°impudent, what are you talking about?¡± This kind of court relationship is most taboo to put on the stage. The jailer knelt down in fright, but when he met Lin Yue¡¯s gaze, he seemed to feel Death Aura. ¡°Prince Consort¡­Prince Consort, the young man is wrong!¡± ¡°Get up.¡± Lin Yue said freely In one sentence, the jailer thanked him again and again, feeling relieved. ¡°Ai, it¡¯s a breakthrough to be a prisoner for my sake.¡± Lin Yue laughed at himself. The jailer was afraid that others would provoke him again, so he immediately took the first step. He stepped forward and said, ¡°Come on, Lord Prince Consort, our brothers toast you again!¡± Lin Yue is the corner of the mouth raise before he takes the teacup. ¡°Cause and effect are balanced, but I feel it is very fast.¡± His eyes fell slightly on his arm, not only the arm, but also the various parts of the body. A causal line of thin hairspring appeared. This line of cause and effect is the same as the one on the hook. The source is naturally the same, Ghost Emperor! ¡°It seems that after breaking through the 2 Heavenly Layer, I let him lock my position.¡± Lin Yue doesn¡¯t matter, just shake it at will, the line of cause and effect on his body. It is hidden. Those jailers couldn¡¯t see the power of the Great Emperor level, and there was nothing unusual. The current Lin Yue cannot eliminate the line of cause and effect of the ghost emperor, so unless he leaves the sky and desert universe, once his aura increases, he will not be able to hide in the starry sky where the ghost emperor is! The emperor¡¯s balanced Taoism is so terrifying! Fortunately, Lin Yue is in the Cangling Dao realm. Even if he is locked in by the ghost emperor, he does not worry about what the other party can do to him. ¡­ At this moment, far away in the endless abyss of another starry sky in the desert universe, an old silhouette slowly stepped out of the sky. His aura is strong enough to make the surrounding starry sky tremble, and the reaction is even more intense, the boundless soul outside the Cangyuan Dao realm! The starry sky trembles! Billions of souls wailing! The ghost emperor personally appeared, which attracted the natural phenomenon of heaven and earth, but his fading pupils only looked towards the direction of the Cangling Dao realm. Chapter 538 The ghost emperor fell in one step, his figure is already ten thousand zhang away , Leaving Cangyuan Dao Realm! The place he is close to is the Cangling Dao Realm where Lin Yue is located! ¡­¡­ In the cell, Lin Yue is still receiving the hospitality of these jailers. Especially under their repeated plea. Lin Yue pulled out a cheat book from the storage ring. ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to work hard anymore, I can give you some pointers.¡± Lin Yue spoke lightly. The eyes of those jailers are full of rays of light, staring at the cheat book in Lin Yue¡¯s hands, ¡°Seventy-two tricks of the Princess Raiders-From Employment to Financial Freedom¡±! ¡°Prince Consort, give it to me!¡± ¡°Show me first!¡± ¡°I¡¯m the chief jailer, don¡¯t grab it!¡± As soon as Lin Yue¡¯s cheat book was released, he was immediately robbed by several people. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this is just one of them.¡± Lin Yue is also helpless. Is this superficial thing really that important to you? Soon. When the jailers didn¡¯t look enough, they looked up at Lin Yue earnestly, and the latter took out a few cheats from the storage ring. ¡°The Weaknesses of Senior Female Sect Master-From Beginner to Ground¡± ¡°Baldness of the Stronger Series Can Capture the Heart of Goddess¡± ¡°Transformation: From a Second Man to Three Hours¡± When Lin Yue took it out. If everyone gets the Supreme Treasure, their eyes are shining, even when the jailer¡¯s hands come to receive the cheats, Lin Yue clearly sees his hands shaking! That is a spontaneous, instinctive sense of awe! ¡°If you are obedient in the future, I still have a few high-level cheats.¡± Lin Yue lay down. ¡°many thanks, many thanks, Lord Prince Consort!¡± ¡°great kindness and virtue, if Prince Consort meets bad luck tomorrow, Zhang Kui is willing to stay loyal to Prince Consort for the rest of my life !¡± The jailers were so satisfied that they worshipped Lin Yue deeply and did not dare to interrupt him to rest. In the cell, Lin Yue spent the night without wind and waves under the protection of the jailer. There is no sunlight in Heavenly Prison, and Lin Yue doesn¡¯t care about the time. After breaking through the Battle Body Rule 2 Heavenly Layer, he also disinclined to pay attention to these. Naturally, his own rest is important. He didn¡¯t know that Zhang Qingxue was waiting in the palace this night, but King Haoyue chose not to see Zhang Qingxue because Queen Ling Fei explained that Lin Yue had beaten Zhang Wudi. Zhang Qingxue didn¡¯t know what to do, so she could only wait outside the Haoyue King¡¯s bedroom. However, it is not only Zhang Qingxue. This night, Zhang Sa Sa was also entangled in sleep. She worked out Lin Yue¡¯s secret. But actually, Zhang Sa Sa understood that Lin Yue let her know on purpose. After Zhang Sa Sa learned the secret of the national fortune, he never met Zhang Wudi. She chose to conceal it, and even after she left Heavenly Prison, Zhang Sa Sa also avoided some of the invincible eyeliners she knew, and silently hid in her own palace. ¡°Yang Kai¡­do you know how annoying you are!¡± Zhang Sa Sa¡¯s teeth are important. She knows what happened in the palace yesterday from the mouth of her confidant maid. The fact that Lin Yue did Zhang Wudi¡¯s hands on Zhang Wudi is already an ironclad fact. Even if he is the uncle of Seventh Princess, he has no effect in the Haoyue Dynasty. Despising the Royal Family is already a capital crime. What¡¯s more, Lin Yue also beat Zhang Wudi violently. Queen Ling Fei and King Haoyue, now they all want Lin Yue to die. The Department of Shen Xing, who advocated punishment in the Haoyue Dynasty, has already ordered this morning to detain Lin Yue and go to the execution ground. Be in full view, cut off Lin Yue¡¯s head, warn others from following bad examples, and safeguard the kingship! However. Zhang Sa-Sa knows that the secret in his own hands is the secret Lin Yue personally told, and even took her to witness the secret, which is the key to saving Lin Yue¡¯s life! ¡°Asshole, you know that this secret can save you.¡± Zhang Sa Sa slapped the table with a palm. Nothing is more important than Haoyue¡¯s national fortune. Even for many years, King Haoyue had been fed up with the title of a lower dynasty. What if Lin Yue used this secret exchange to fight Zhang Wudi! But now. ¡°Why did you only tell me one person!¡± Zhang Sa Sa was extremely distressed, didn¡¯t this force her to break with Queen Ling Fei? Think of all the things in Underground World, Zhang Sa Sa took a deep breath and walked out of the bedroom! Outside the door, the court lady immediately stepped forward. ¡°Princess, want a slave to inform First Prince that you are back?¡± Coldly snorted Zhang, ¡°Why do you tell him about this Princess?¡± The palace lady was taken aback. Why the Fourth Princess hates First Prince so much today! She didn¡¯t know that Zhang Sa Sa actually hated Zhang Wudi a long time ago. ¡°Seventh Princess is still outside the Royal Father¡¯s bedroom?¡± Zhang Sa Sa asked again. The maid nodded, ¡°Yes, Princess, I have not left, but unfortunately, the saint seems not at all to summon her.¡± Zhang Sa Sa raised his head to the sky, ¡°The present hour It¡¯s still early, Yang Kai is still in Heavenly Prison?¡± The court lady smiled, ¡°No, I guess it¡¯s already on the execution ground now.¡± ¡°What!¡± Zhang Sa Sa¡¯s heart tightened, ¡°It¡¯s still early in the afternoon, why did Yang Kai be taken away so early?¡± The maid was stunned there. She expected Zhang Sa Sa to look very happy. The person who beat First Prince was taken to death. Why now, Zhang Sa Sa looks worried and frightened? Something is wrong! ¡°Back, back to Princess, I heard that First Prince ordered it early in the morning.¡± ¡°He already knew that I was back!¡± Zhang Sa Sahao Teeth clenched! I still haven¡¯t escaped Zhang Wudi¡¯s eyeliner! Zhang Wudi knew that he was back, and he did not take the initiative to report to him, he must have determined that he could not tell Lin Yue¡¯s secret. Then kill it! With Zhang Wudi¡¯s personality, Zhang Sasa can¡¯t guess it. ¡°Damn¡­¡± As soon as her words fell, Zhang Sa Sa had already rushed out. Even the maid was taken aback by Zhang Sa-Sa¡¯s abnormal behavior. Before Zhang Sa-Sa had even had time to keep up, Zhang Sa-Sa had already left the Fourth Princess House. ¡°Yang Kai! You have to wait for me!¡± Under the crisis of Torch Dragon, he put his arms around her waist twice to rescue her, and lead her to unlock her in the ancient city of Haoyue The secret of history. Zhang Sa Sa only had that nasty boy in his mind. Hold it! Her cultivation base started at full speed and went straight to the Haoyue King¡¯s bedroom, but she happened to meet Zhang Qingxue who was about to leave! ¡°Don¡¯t stop me!¡± Zhang Qingxue phoenix eyes glared at Zhang Sa Sa. ¡°Are you going to the execution ground?¡± Zhang Sa Sa asked, she naturally understood Zhang Qingxue¡¯s hostility at the moment, she thought she was here to stop her. ¡°It has nothing to do with you.¡± Zhang Qingxue¡¯s voice fell, but she saw that Zhang Sa Sa did not shoot herself as expected, but gave way. When she was surprised, she heard Zhang Sa Sa say, ¡°Give me some time, I can save him.¡± ¡°What?¡± Zhang Qingxue was taken aback, she could hear Zhang Sasao¡¯s tone, not cracking a joke. ¡°I will ask Royal Father to let Yang Kai die. It¡¯s not the time to talk about this, I will go to the execution ground.¡± Chapter 539 The latter is even more puzzled. This person who has always been against himself, Lin Yue was sent to Heavenly Prison, it was because she and Zhang Wudi joined forces. Why are you talking about such strange things now? But Zhang Qingxue didn¡¯t have time to think too much, Lin Yue life hanging by a thread, she speeded up and rushed towards the execution ground. Zhang Sa Sa also didn¡¯t waste time, praying fist across the gate of Haoyue King¡¯s palace, ¡°Royal Father, I want to see my daughter if I have something to do!¡± ¡°The rebel is about to punish him, no need to hit again. a person when he¡¯s down.¡± There was a loud male voice inside. Zhang Sa Sa immediately shook his head, ¡°Royal Father misunderstood. The woman is here to intercede with Yang Kai, hoping that Royal Father can leave a way out!¡± ¡°Oh? He hurt you Brother Wang, you should apologize with death. Why are you confused like Lao Qi?¡± The palace gate is still closed, but Haoyue King is a little surprised. But Zhang Sasa knew that there was no time, and said immediately, ¡°Royal Father, Yang Kai knows the location of the Torch Dragon in the ancestor¡¯s ancient book¡­¡± ¡­.. . On the execution ground, Lin Yue was detained by the jailers. ¡°Prince Consort, are your locks still comfortable? Would you like brothers to let you loose?¡± Zhang Kui¡¯s service is thoughtful, for fear that Lin Yue accidentally won¡¯t It¡¯s comfortable. It¡¯s just that he is still wondering in his heart that this is all on the execution ground, why the Fourth Princess hasn¡¯t come yet? Not only did the Fourth Princess not come, even Seventh Princess did not appear. ¡°Lord Prince Consort, the four Princess and Seventh Princess love the existence of in one body, will this not be a problem?¡± ¡°How is it possible, last night¡¯s book Have you seen it? The secret book of Prince Consort is clear. The more a woman reaches the last juncture, the easier it is to change her mind.¡± The jailer discusses spiritedly. Zhang Kui was next to Lin Yue and whispered to the latter, ¡°Prince Consort, I have made the small ones strong. If you really can¡¯t help it, you can just run.¡± p> ¡°oh?¡± Lin Yue was a little surprised, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of being implicated by me?¡± The two walked along with the jailer behind, and Zhang Kui shook his head Baiquan said: ¡°Prince Consort¡¯s cheat sheet yesterday was a kind of reinvention for our brothers. Zhang Kui is unforgettable. Even if Prince Consort wants us to let you go now, it is okay. , At worst quit this Heavenly Prison position.¡± The high-spirited and vigorous appearance of Zhang Kui makes Lin Yue a little familiar. This is what it looks like after reading my own strategy. ¡°It seems that Brother Zhang has a very clear understanding of what I wrote. Finding a female Sect Master or Princess in the future to achieve financial freedom is just around the corner.¡± Lin Yue praised him casually. When Zhang Kui heard it, as if he was affirmed, his confidence increased, and he hurriedly prayed again, ¡°Prince Consort, I, can I really do it?¡± ¡°Yes. .¡± Lin Yue nodded. Zhang Kui¡¯s heart trembled. If it weren¡¯t for the crowds of people now, and tens of thousands of people have come to watch the execution ground, he would have already knelt down to apprentice! Lin Yue was placed in the middle of the execution ground. In front of him, Zhang Wudi¡¯s cold eyes had already fallen on Lin Yue. ¡°The people of Heavenly Prison get off.¡± The people of Zhang Wudi said in a cold voice. The chief jailer Zhang Kui, as well as other jailer brothers, are also somewhat reluctant to bear Lin Yue. ¡°This Prince Consort is really going to have trouble, right?¡± ¡°The First Prince is so powerful, could it not be because the four Princess and Seventh Princess were suppressed. In this way, Prince Consort It may be really dangerous.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you hurry up?¡± Zhang Wudi¡¯s men shouted again. ¡°Prince Consort, take care!¡± Although Zhang Kui and the others are worried about being seen as a relationship with Lin Yue, they still can¡¯t help staying next to Lin Yue Say goodbye in a low voice. They are not fools, and naturally they are not simply saying goodbye. Instead of delaying time. ¡°Yang Kai, is it comfortable to hit this king?¡± Zhang Wudi stared at Lin Yue, his face still felt the pain of being beaten by Long Xiang. He used all kinds of holy medicines for this injury, exhausted the resources of the palace, and healed all night, but it didn¡¯t work at all. Apparently, the injury caused by Lin Yue¡¯s divine ability is not so easy to heal. ¡°Your face will show up before it¡¯s ready, aren¡¯t you afraid of being laughed at?¡± Lin Yue said lightly. Zhang Wudi was still crying because Lin Yue¡¯s life was in his hands, but when Lin Yue spoke, he was depressed again. ¡°Shut up!¡± next moment. Lin Yue looked all around again and raised his eyebrows, ¡°Guess they came to see me or to see you?¡± Zhang Wudi didn¡¯t care about it. other people. However, when Lin Yue said so, Zhang Wudi was not well. Although he usually does not come to the execution ground, he also knows that if it were just an ordinary execution, there would not be so many people watching. But now, there are nearly 100,000 people in the execution grounds. One third of these people¡¯s eyes is looking at Lin Yue. The other 2/3 fell on me! They came to see this king joke! ¡°Kill me immediately!¡± Zhang Wudi shouted sharply, not wanting Lin Yue to live any longer. Those of the Haoyue Dynasty are immediately ready to do it! ¡°Unfilial son Yang Kai, kneel down for First Prince!¡± They warned Lin Yue. However, the latter is motionless. ¡°Yang Kai child, today is your death date. If you don¡¯t kneel down, I will make your death very painful if I wait!¡± However, no matter what other people say, Lin Yue is still motionless. ¡°No one has the right to make me kneel.¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, stand with his hands up, even if he is locked and locked, his hands are impossible to move, It still feels condescending. That is a powerhouse that has been in a high position for a long time, with its own kingly temperament. Even Zhang Wudi, who is expensive as First Prince, can¡¯t take advantage of Lin Yue at this moment! This person is extraordinary! Zhang Wudi didn¡¯t want to have many dreams at night, so he immediately ordered, ¡°Just cut it for me!¡± An opponent like Lin Yue feels too dangerous for him, let him live a moment longer. , Zhang Wudi feels trouble sleeping and eating! At this moment, Lin Yue was thinking about it, and now he wants to go directly to Haoyue Palace and make a deal with Haoyue King. By the way, Zhang Wudi was also caught. After all, it is the First Prince of the Haoyue Dynasty. It is also somewhat safe to hold the hostage in his hand. Thinking of this, Lin Yue was about to break free from the lock. However, he hasn¡¯t started to exert any force yet, he only heard the sound of a crash behind his back, and the locks of his hands were cracked! Move a little more, the lock will definitely fall directly to the ground! The locks cast by Wannian Xuantie are so unbearable! The people of Heavenly Prison are so fake! Lin Yue cursed secretly, and in the distance, the chief jailer Zhang Kui and the others stood behind Lin Yue. Others didn¡¯t care about the locks, but they couldn¡¯t help but care. At this moment, my eyes are on the position of the lock, which is also a sign that I immediately noticed that it would collapse at any time. Zhang Kui was taken aback. ¡°Prince Consort hasn¡¯t tried so hard, why did the lock and cuff break by himself?¡± The jailer in charge of the lock and cuff stepped forward immediately, a little nervously, ¡°No, you didn¡¯t let me Is it easy to get more?¡± Chapter 540 Old Zhang Kui¡¯s face flushed, a little helpless! If Prince Consort breaks free for a while, the lock will break, which is better to say. But if this look is noticed, it is simply their negligence. ¡°If you just leave, maybe it will hurt the people of Heavenly Prison.¡± Lin Yue feels helpless. However, behind him, the hanging sword has been aimed at him. No more thoughts. Lin Yue was about to completely break free of these locks and take down Zhang Wudi. In the distance, a voice suddenly came! ¡°Who dares to attack my uncle, this Princess punishes his nine races!¡± That is Zhang Qingxue¡¯s voice! At the same time as the voice came, Zhang Qingxue had already appeared behind Lin Yue. ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t be afraid!¡± The light silhouette swayed in front of Lin Yue, and the two people behind him who tried to slash Lin Yue directly hit both of Zhang Qingxue¡¯s palms. Fly out! ¡°Haoyue Destroying Heart Palm!¡± pu! These two people spits out blood, which is already impossible to move even a little bit on the ground ! It can be seen that when Zhang Qingxue saw Lin Yue almost killed, she was so angry that she had no room to keep her hands. ¡°Master, are you okay?¡± Close to Lin Yue, Zhang Qingxue said worriedly with a voice that only Lin Yue could hear. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, it saves the time of doing it yourself. ¡°Zhang Qingxue, you are impudent!¡± Zhang Wudi roared, his figure shifted, he appeared behind Zhang Qingxue, and suddenly he palmed out! However, Zhang Qingxue nowadays, under the influence of Lin Yue¡¯s Law of Harmony, battle strength is no longer what it used to be! Turn around with a palm! Zhang Qingxue¡¯s same cultivation base broke out. At the same time, the palm force was also mixed with a bit of harmony law! Boom! The two volleyed and slapped, and at the same time stepped back! Zhang Wudi was not in his heyday. At this moment, after separating from Zhang Qingxue, both of them took a few steps back. ¡°Zhang Qingxue, Yang Kai was allowed by the Royal Father to kill this king. Do you dare to resist the decree?¡± Seeing that he could not take Zhang Qingxue, Zhang Wudi spoke again, his face looked more wise More gloomy! Repeatedly cannot kill Lin Yue, he has lost all his patience! ¡°If Royal Father is willing to see me, he won¡¯t kill his uncle.¡± Zhang Qingxue naturally refused to accept him, and said with an angry face, ¡°Even if Queen Ling Fei reinforces it today. Stop it, and I won¡¯t stand back!¡± In Zhang Qingxue¡¯s eyes, Master is the person she trusts most now. ¡°Hehe, this king is backed by a mother, what can you do with me?¡± Zhang Wudi corner of the mouth raise, glancing at Zhang Qingxue triumphantly, saying with disdain a smile, ¡°You are a wild species without a mother, when is it your turn to teach this king to act?¡± ¡°Asshole!¡± Zhang Qingxue gritted her teeth, thinking When he wanted to attack Zhang Wudi again, he saw an afterimage flying by his side! In front of him, Zhang Wudi¡¯s pupils dilated, and Haoyue¡¯s Six Shields gathered in front of him instantly! ¡°How did you make the move!¡± Zhang Wudi roared back, because it was not Zhang Qingxue who shot him at this moment, but Lin Yue, who made him terrified like a nightmare! Amidst the chaos, no one cares about the locks that have long been released. Eternal Law is in hand. Behind Lin Yue, a huge Death God has arrived! The black sickle, with killing and death, descended on the execution ground! Everyone was shocked. How could I think that the death row who seemed to be harmless to humans and animals, who was almost dying of the law, suddenly burst into such a terrifying power! Even the guards responsible for protecting Zhang Wudi are still at the same time stunned! They should have stepped forward to stop Lin Yue, but under the pressure of Death God¡¯s transit, they didn¡¯t even dare to move for a while! sou! The huge sickle smashed across the sky! ¡°No, I was wrong!¡± Zhang Wudi quickly backed away, and at the same time the pleading sound continued! A young man in the 1 Heavenly Layer cultivation base of Law Realm, actually forced Zhang Wudi to beg for mercy for the second time! peng peng peng! Under the blessing of Eternal Law, the formidable power of Death God¡¯s transit has increased several times, plus Lin Yue¡¯s physical power of 2 Heavenly Layer at the moment, As soon as this move came out, it was called the strongest Death God transit so far! sou sou! Haoyue¡¯s six shields were instantly shattered, and Zhang Wudi burned the cultivation base, in exchange for the fastest speed in this life, and desperately moved to the side! The sickle was swept under Zhang Wudi¡¯s feet, and the earth¡¯s layers shattered! After the spread, on the high platform of the execution ground, the place where Zhang Wudi was originally condescending was also divided into two under this blade! ¡°You, you think you can kill me!¡± If Haoyue Six Shields hadn¡¯t bought him some time, Death God had already slashed Zhang Wudi at this moment Passed! ¡°Why not?¡± Lin Yue¡¯s indifferent voice came. The way Zhang Wudi saw him was a look in his eyes that was accustomed to murder and didn¡¯t feel any blood in his hands! This kind of existence is too terrifying! Zhang Wudi just felt his legs warm up suddenly. A drop of water soaked his pants! After Death God crossed the border, he was completely scared by Lin Yue. At this moment, the guards of the execution ground surrounded Zhang Wudi, but when they faced Lin Yue, their eyes were the same as Zhang Wudi, has several points of fear included! No one is sure to take the Death God pass just now! The divided into two high platform behind is the best warning. If you are a little careless, you will stop Lin Yue, maybe the end will be the same as that high platform. ¡°Yang Kai¡­you¡­you are bold!¡± The guard trembling with fear warned Lin Yue. However, the latter just walked to Zhang Qingxue¡¯s side. ¡°Master, you are too fierce.¡± Zhang Qingxue sincerely admires, even she didn¡¯t expect, Zhang Wudi, under Lin Yue¡¯s hand, actually resisted every move Can¡¯t help it? ¡°Master will be more fierce.¡± In a random answer, Lin Yue looked around, ¡°It seems that it is not easy to leave.¡± Thousands of the army of the Haoyue Dynasty already knew what was going on. At the same time they surrounded the execution ground, they had already surrounded Lin Yue and Zhang Qingxue. Lin Yue looked at Zhang Wudi, who had been helped by the guards. ¡°Yang Kai, this king is prepared, you are dead.¡± Zhang Wudi ordered someone to cover his lower body, but unfortunately everyone present was not blind. What happened, they saw clearly. ¡°It seems that many people are about to die again.¡± Lin Yue is ready, but at this moment, above the sky, there is a beautiful shadow reappears! ¡°Sister Wang came just right, and gave Brother Wang Yang Kai. Brother Wang has a lot of rewards.¡± Zhang Sasaw landed in a tulle, but he looked a little messy. , It looked like it was coming in a hurry, not unexpectedly. ¡°Catch up!¡± As if he hadn¡¯t heard Zhang Wudi¡¯s words at all, Zhang Sa Sa¡¯s eyes just fell on Lin Yue, and he spoke with relief. His life saving benefactor, this nasty teenager with too many secrets, he is still alive! ¡°Wang sister, what are you still hesitating about, and you, give me all!¡± Zhang Wudi shouted. At this moment, Zhang Sa Sa slowly turned her head back, with an indifferent expression to Zhang Wudi, ¡°Who dares to attack?¡± Chapter 541 ¡°Four Princess, Four Princess finally rescued Prince Consort!¡± ¡°Let me just say, with Prince Consort¡¯s peerless methods, how could the Fourth Princess treat him to death! ¡° ¡°By the way, I still had some doubts about ¡°Transformation: From Second Man to Three Hours¡± yesterday. Now that Prince Consort is saved, I can just ask him!¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say, First Prince is here prepared, and the army is coming. It seems that today will be a fierce battle!¡± Zhang Kui¡¯s face is still not optimistic, but they are just watching Heavenly Prison The prisoner¡¯s jailer was weak and could not help much. ¡°Zhang Sa-Sa, are you so brave, dare to contradict this king¡¯s order?¡± Zhang Wudi is so angry that his face is pale, Lin Yue is Zhang Qingxue¡¯s teacher, and Zhang Qingxue protects him Never mind. But Zhang Sa Sa is a younger sister of her own father and mother, but now she wants to help Lin Yue? Is this world crazy? ? ¡°Here, First Prince, we¡­¡± The army froze in place, and the four Princess and Seventh Princess shot at the same time to protect Lin Yue. This actually made the army of the Haoyue Dynasty commit crimes. It¡¯s difficult! ¡°Today, no one can stop this king, Zhang Sasa colluded with the traitor Yang Kai, then we will take it to this king!¡± Now that the matter is up, Zhang Wudi has taken care of it. No one is allowed. Take Lin Yue to avenge the humiliation of today and yesterday. This hatred is already in his eyes. The army begins to stir, and Zhang Sa Sa is also the first time his eyes show his dislike for Zhang Wudi. Because of Queen Ling Fei¡¯s eccentricity, she was afraid of Zhang Wudi and concealed her emotions. But now for Lin Yue, she has given up. ¡°Royal Father asked this Princess to take Lin Yue back, Zhang Wudi, do you dare to resist the order?¡± Zhang Sa Sa¡¯s cold voice came again. ¡°What?¡± Zhang Wudi¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. At the same time, in everyone¡¯s astonishment, Zhang Sasa flicked the storage ring in his hand, and a golden blast flew out. light! This golden light volleyed into the sky, as if it were an imperial decree! Above the imperial decree! There is no text, but a Dao Void shadow appears! illusory shadow Wearing an imperial robe and an imperial crown, looking down on all beings, looking down at the world! When everyone saw this, it seemed as if bloodline was in awe instinctively! ¡°Holy!¡± ¡°Holy Moon, the divine sense imperial decree¡­¡± Symbolizes the strongest bloodline of the Haoyue Dynasty, Haoyue King The illusory shadow cast down, like the emperor¡¯s presence, the army and all the onlookers knelt down. When Zhang Wudi was shocked, he knew that something was wrong. How did this rustle get the imperial decree? Now that the holy purpose appears on the execution ground, and Zhang Sa-Sa¡¯s tone is added, Zhang Wudi can¡¯t understand how Zhang Sa-Sa¡¯s move to King Hao Yue to support Lin Yue! Why does this happen? ¡°Don¡¯t kneel down yet!¡± Zhang Sa came coldly. Tens of thousands of troops, one hundred thousand onlookers, and Zhang Qingxue are already kneeling down! And Zhang Wudi also knelt down after hearing Zhang Sa Sa¡¯s warning! ¡°Bitch, you will remember it for me!¡± Zhang Wudi clenched his teeth, the next moment, as expected, it was not the same as his premonition! The illusory shadow of the Haoyue King on the imperial decree, came the thunderous sound of the thunder from all directions. ¡°Stop Yang Kai¡¯s sin, go to the palace and see me immediately.¡± With only this sentence, after the voice fell, the imperial decree disappeared with the illusory shadow. The audience remained silent for a long time. After standing up slowly, my heart is full of doubts. Why did Haoyue King exonerate him from the death row after beating First Prince twice? This is not a trial, and no refutation from anyone is allowed at all. This is the direct order of King Haoyue to avoid Lin Yue¡¯s death! Only the guards of Heavenly Prison understand that this is because the relationship between Lin Yue and the Fourth Princess is extraordinary. ¡°Prince Consort, or Prince Consort.¡± ¡°That¡¯s all, they don¡¯t understand these things.¡± ¡°The big brother said nothing Wrong, it¡¯s just a group of ordinary people, who are like us, they have already done the true story of Prince Consort.¡± ¡°Low-key! Keep a low-key, so as not to be stared at our cheats.¡± p> Heavenly Prison several people whispered, and Lin Yue sighed in relief in their hearts. Although I knew that the Four Princess and Seventh Princess had an unusual relationship with Lin Yue, the two of them only appeared at the last minute, which really made them sweat. ¡°Did you hear me clearly?¡± Zhang Sasa stared at Zhang Wudi with cold eyes, without any concealment. She hates this brother so much. ¡°Damn, what did you say to Royal Father?¡± Everyone in Zhang Wudi stood up and gritted their teeth! He asked Queen Ling Fei to stop Zhang Qingxue yesterday. This one day, one night, King Haoyue was busy with government affairs and turned off to see Zhang Qingxue. He thought that Lin Yue had no one to save. But didn¡¯t expect, and finally betrayed oneself, it will be this younger sister. ¡°What benefits did Yang Kai give you? Do you know how miserable it is to betray my king!¡± Zhang Wudi gnashing teeth, he wanted to swallow Zhang Said rustlely. However, the latter did not retreat in the slightest as before, ¡°Zhang Wudi, I want to take Yang Kai to see Royal Father.¡± After that, she looked around all again. around, facing the army surrounding Lin Yue, he said like an order, ¡°Does anyone want to resist the decree?¡± Hao Yue King Heavenly Might was in front and ordered Lin Yue to go back to see him. This time Zhang Sa Sa¡¯s voice of warning came, and no one dared to stop it. ¡°Go and inform the mother!¡± Even Zhang Wudi can only let the army open a path. Lin Yue, accompanied by Zhang Qingxue and Zhang Sa Sa, left the execution ground and walked towards the palace. ¡°First Prince, this saint¡¯s will¡­¡± ¡°Impudent, the queen must do something later, send me a message immediately!¡± See Zhang Wudi Already in a state of madness, the subordinates had no choice but to leave. In the palace. Queen Ling Fei is lying on her side. Before Zhang Wudi¡¯s people arrived, the maid had already reported the situation of the execution ground in her ear. ¡°This is really interesting.¡± Queen Ling Fei¡¯s eyes trembled slightly, without eyes opened, her lazy appearance, she could not tell that she had been a mother twice. Woman. Especially her skin can be broken by blowing bombs in the past, which is no less than a teenage girl. Queen Ling Fei¡¯s teeth lightly opened, and a tingling voice came out slowly, ¡°Let the palace see this Yang Kai first.¡± ¡°No!¡± The lady of the court did not have any rebuttal words, she retired and went to work. She understands that even if the sage wants to summon Lin Yue right away, it does not matter. For many years, the people Queen Ling Fei wants to see can always be seen immediately. Just like just now, she received news from the execution ground faster than anyone else. At this moment, Lin Yue, accompanied by Zhang Sa Sa¡¯s second daughter, has already entered the palace. ¡°Sacred Master, there will be nothing wrong, right?¡± Zhang Qingxue was still vigilant and glanced at Zhang Sasa, for fear that the other party would hear her words. Although she is grateful for Zhang Sasau¡¯s decree at the crucial moment. However, they have been fighting for so many years, even if Zhang Sa Sa helped herself today, Zhang Qingxue still couldn¡¯t believe it. Chapter 542 Lin Yue spread out. ¡°This¡­¡± Zhang Qingxue was taken aback. Zhang Sa Sa on the other side turned her head around. She kept silent all the way, just because she was afraid of being teased by Lin Yue. Obviously at first, her purpose is to kill Lin Yue. But now, I can¡¯t bear that he died in Zhang Wudi¡¯s hands, and he asked for the imperial edict to openly confront Zhang Wudi. However, this guy, in just one day, she has no retreat! ¡°When you arrive in front of Royal Father, don¡¯t talk nonsense, it¡¯s up to me.¡± Zhang Sa Sa reminded him. Zhang Qingxue looked over, and the woman¡¯s Sixth Sense told her that in Zhang Sa¡¯s tone, she was very concerned about Lin Yue. Is there any secret between Master and her that I don¡¯t know? ¡°Master¡­¡± When Zhang Qingxue just wanted to speak, she saw Zhang Sa Sa and Lin Yue¡¯s footsteps stop at the same time. Turning around, five court ladies appeared in front of them. The leader smiled and leaned, but there was no hint of humility on his face. As if in front of her, even if the two Princess are here, there is no need to give any face. ¡°The old slave pay respects to the two servant girls, the old slave is ordered to come and take away Yang Kai Young Master.¡± By order! Naturally, it was not the order of King Haoyue, but the order of Queen Ling Fei. ¡°He is the person Royal Father wants to see.¡± Zhang Qingxue said in a cold voice. However, Zhang Sa Sa on the side turned pale. ¡°Yang Kai Young Master, come with me.¡± The palace maid who took the lead just ignored Zhang Qingxue¡¯s words and directly ignored the past and raised her hand to Yang Kai. , ¡°Young Master, please.¡± ¡°Impudent, how many people do you think this Princess doesn¡¯t exist?¡± Zhang Qingxue came forward and took a step forward. The running dogs around these queens have always tyrannize in the palace, but today, they want to take her Master away under their noses. How can Zhang Qingxue bear it? sou sou! As soon as Zhang Qingxue took a step, the other four court ladies surrounded Zhang Qingxue with a quicker posture! ¡°Princess, this is the Queen¡¯s order. Please also Princess to respect herself.¡± The leading palace lady came in a cold voice. It actually started a warning to dignified Princess. ¡°Impudent!¡± Zhang Qingxue spoke again, when the battle strength broke out, the four court ladies were also running the cultivation base at the same time! Four people, all of them are Rule Realm 2 Heavenly Layer! ¡°Enough, I will go with you.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s words interrupted the situation with swords drawn and bows bent. Zhang Qingxue turned around. Zhang Sa Sa also gritted his teeth. ¡°No!¡± The two girls made a voice at the same time! However, Lin Yue is shrugged. ¡°Since the queen wants to see, let¡¯s see. It just so happens that I want to talk to her about the old too.¡± These words made the two daughters of Zhang Qingxue stunned. is it possible that Lin Yue and the queen ever met? Lin Yue naturally would not say that during the 100,000 years of being trapped, he had pretended to be alone and played with the queen several times. ¡°You will know in the future.¡± Lin Yue didn¡¯t explain much. He glanced at the maid who took the lead. ¡°Let¡¯s go, no matter how much time is wasted, King Haoyue should also Suspicious.¡± I heard this. The ladies of those palaces all felt tight in their hearts. They also knew in their hearts that the queen could see Lin Yue halfway through. But Lin Yue couldn¡¯t stop Lin Yue from meeting Haoyue King. She could only stop her for a while, and even saw Lin Yue early to make preparations. However, King Haoyue is still the true emperor of the Haoyue Dynasty, an emperor that no one can resist! ¡°Young Master Yang, please.¡± The leading palace lady waved, and the four people who surrounded Zhang Qingxue also gave up a way. The five people saw Lin Yue calmly walking towards the queen¡¯s palace, calmly and quickly, and were surprised at Lin Yue¡¯s temperament! This person is very courageous, and he is definitely not a thing in the pool. No wonder he has repeatedly suffered from First Prince! Lin Yue took the initiative to go to the queen¡¯s palace. But Zhang Qingxue and Zhang Sa Sa were not at ease at all, and followed them. It¡¯s a pity that they were stopped by the maid outside the queen¡¯s palace. ¡°The Queen wants to see Young Master Yang Kai, Princess, please wait here.¡± Without waiting for Zhang Qingxue¡¯s second daughter to say anything, the five palace ladies have already formed a line of people. wall! The coercion of its battle strength made it impossible for the second daughter to approach easily. In the bedroom, Lin Yue smelled the fragrance of his face as soon as he entered. This is the scent that only appears on occasions where mature women are. ¡°Rosemary, musk, Lithospermum, and Nine Leafs Lotus, the queen is so elegant.¡± Lin Yue spoke lightly and sat down familiarly. The court lady who followed him closed the door. In this huge and luxurious palace, he and the queen were the only ones left. According to the courtesy of the palace, this is already an unreasonable meeting. However, there is no such courtesy here in Queen Ling Fei. ¡°The smoke incense specially prepared by this palace, for many years you are the first person to tell all the formulas.¡± In front of Lin Yue, the lazy beauty, Still lying on his side on the soft collapsed phoenix bed. His eye-catching eyes slowly opened and landed on Lin Yue¡¯s body, as if he wanted to see the other person through. But soon. Queen Ling Fei was a little surprised. This man, calmly terrifying, like a pool of stagnant water that has not been turbulent for thousands of years, without seeing the depth at all. ¡°Your Excellency is Yang Kai?¡± Queen Ling Fei stretched out her hand and hooked her finger at Lin Yue. ¡°Come on again, let this palace take a good look at who beat my son twice, and let the Holy Master personally order your death penalty. Do you know , Even if the sage will let you go, the palace will punish you.¡± Lin Yue smiled indifferent expression, and walked a few steps, directly to Shrink The Land Into An Inch, approaching Ling. Within three feet of the Queen of the Philippines. Aromatic aroma comes out. That¡¯s the taste of seducing men. In addition to the charming and hot beauty in front of me, the ordinary man in this brief moment may have already lost the bottom line. But Lin Yue had a calm face, and said: ¡°Give the queen a few more years, maybe you won¡¯t be able to see through me.¡± ¡°The tone is big.¡± I didn¡¯t expect Lin Yue to be so close. Queen Ling Fei chuckled softly, she didn¡¯t seem to believe Lin Yue¡¯s words at all. In an instant, she grabbed Lin Yue by the collar and pulled the latter over, ¡°The one born is handsome and handsome. Tell this palace why the Lord will save you from death and see you.¡± Lin Yue neither fast nor slow, he pushed it up and directly stacked with Queen Ling Fei! ¡°impudent!¡± Queen Ling Fei wanted to push Lin Yue away, but she was surprised that Lin Yue¡¯s strength was much greater than herself. ¡°Bitch, have you forgotten this king a long time ago?¡± Suddenly, Lin Yue¡¯s voice became strange. As if the voice of another man came from his mouth. As soon as this voice came out, Queen Ling Fei¡¯s heart suddenly tightened, and for a while she stopped resisting, staring at Lin Yue with bright eyes. ¡°Who¡­who are you?¡± ¡°Flowers do not bloom together with hundreds of flowers.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s eyes also changed abruptly After a while, the whole person¡¯s temperament seems to be a different person¡­ Chapter 543 ¡°You¡­Lord!¡± Already not in intention was pressed by Lin Yue, and Queen Ling Fei said the last two words hoarsely in her mouth. However, at the next moment, Lin Yue spoke again, ¡°The fun of independent dredging is endless.¡± Queen Ling Fei¡¯s breath quickened, and the scorching heat was lost because of Lin Yue¡¯s approach. He clearly felt it. There is no one else here, and the movements of the two at the moment have not been discovered by anyone. However, Lin Yue is very familiar with this place, and knows how to take down this powerful woman in the Haoyue Dynasty in the fastest time. Except for her dead ex-husband, no one in the world knows everything about Queen Ling Fei better than Lin Yue. ¡°I would rather die by holding a branch with incense.¡± The third sentence of Lin Yue came, Queen Ling Fei trembled all over, and tears appeared in her eyes. , ¡°The lord¡­It¡¯s really you!¡± Next moment, Lin Yue kissed him. Queen Ling Fei did not resist at all, not only that, she catered to Lin Yue very much, and two jade arms wrapped Lin Yue¡¯s neck. For Queen Ling Fei, she waited too long for this hug! For a long time. For a long time. Lin Yue climbed down from Queen Ling Fei. Standing with his hands on the bedside again, ¡°Where did the north wind blow down¡­Ling Fei, sixteen years ago, this king has successfully reincarnated and returned again. Are you happy?¡± [Notes] : Excerpted from Zheng Sixiao (Song Dynasty) ¡°Painting Chrysanthemums¡±] Lin Yue said very plainly, but in Queen Ling Fei¡¯s heart, she kept flipping up the stormy sea! ¡°Master¡­¡± Queen Ling Fei immediately got up and knelt down behind Lin Yue, ¡°Master, it¡¯s really you¡­¡± Lin Yue knew that only a poem of love could not completely win the trust of the other party, and then said, ¡°You will have a heart-shaped birthmark under an inch of yang acupuncture point, this king can still remember it clearly!¡± ¡± The lord¡­¡± Queen Ling Fei¡¯s lovable body trembled immediately got up and saved Lin Yue from behind! Except for King Haoyue and the prince, no one knows this secret. Only the prince knows the love poems between her and herself. She looks like the arrogant and cold Queen Ling Fei just now! The current Queen Ling Fei is just a little woman waiting for Ai Lang to come back, that¡¯s all! ¡°Bitch, you don¡¯t need to be hypocritical anymore, you don¡¯t have a king in your heart!¡± Lin Yue directly pushed her away, the law of war 2 Heavenly Layer blood energy She was so strong that she directly pushed Queen Ling Fei onto the phoenix bed, and she fell down! However, Queen Ling Fei did not appear to be angry at all. Instead, she immediately got up and explained to Lin Yue pleadingly, ¡°Master, let your concubine explain!¡± ¡± What else can I explain!¡± Lin Yue coldly snorted. ¡°You married me Brother Wang, and now you have a son and a daughter, hehe, as soon as this king died, you were pregnant with Brother Wang¡¯s flesh and blood, you The nasty affair with Brother Wang, this life is clearly investigated.¡± ¡°Master!¡± Ling Fei was sobbing, she knelt directly beside Lin Yue, ¡°Invincible, invincible is your own flesh and blood, Lord!¡± This sentence can be described as Ling Fei¡¯s greatest secret moment. However, Lin Yue didn¡¯t have any trouble in his heart, because he had heard of this secret many times. When he was happy with Ling Fei, he used this secret, but at that time, after finishing the matter with Lin Yue, Ling Fei chose to kill others. Because it was too troublesome to die every time, Lin Yue later thought of a way to pretend to be Ling Fei¡¯s late husband. Not only did he not have to be murdered, but he could also come several times. ¡°What you said is true?¡± Lin Yue immediately turned his head, the expression on his face was one point of surprise, three points of shock and six points of joy, helping Ling Fei up ¡°Come on, talk to this king!¡± Ling Fei wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes, and talked about the process before and after she was pregnant with Zhang Wudi. Although Lin Yue has listened to it several times, it does not affect his acting skills. ¡°Ai Concubine, what you did is very good, hehe, Brother Wang killed me. I can¡¯t imagine that he has helped me raise my son for so many years now!¡± Lin Yue said with a big smile, but Ling Fei¡¯s jade finger immediately covered her mouth. ¡°Hush, there are ears on the wall, the prince must keep silent.¡± After Ling Fei released her hand, she knelt down again, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the concubine is still sorry for the prince The thing, that Zhang Sa Sa, is the saint and my daughter, Ling Fei, under his lust, had to give birth to Zhang Sa Sa¡­¡± After that, she burst into tears again,¡± Every time I see her, I only feel ashamed of the prince, so my concubine has always hated Zhang Sa-Sa.¡± Unfortunately, Zhang Sa-Sa will not know that he is not favored because of this secret. Lin Yue¡¯s face changed again, from surprise, to frustration, to letting go. Its speed and subtle expression are completed in just a few breaths. Queen Ling Fei saw every detail of this. When she saw this, she was even more convinced that the young man in front of her was the reincarnation of the prince. ¡°Then you are now, is the person in your heart me, or my damn Brother Wang?¡± ¡°Of course it is you!¡± Ling The Queen of the Philippines immediately replied and immediately grabbed Lin Yue¡¯s hand and placed it on her Tianchi acupoint. ¡°Look, the prince, the concubine knows that the prince is repairing the Life and Death Law. After reincarnation, it is very likely that he will be reborn with the memory. The concubine has been waiting for the prince!¡± Putting Lin Yue¡¯s hand down, he said, ¡°Lord, you see, the cultivation base of my concubine body has not grown in these years, it is precisely because all my energy has been put on skin care.¡± Stop talking. Queen Ling Fei¡¯s face seemed to be more rosy. As if it was stimulated by something. Lin Yue sighed softly, still the same way. His hand fiercely squeezed at the current position, and Queen Ling Fei immediately called out. ¡°Sure enough.¡± Lin Yue finished speaking with a playful expression and released his hand. Queen Ling Fei stepped back a few steps, and the whole person was already sitting softly, ¡°The prince should believe now that the heart of the concubine¡¯s body has always belonged to the prince?¡± ¡°I believe it.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s tone is still cold. However, to Queen Ling Fei, she felt relieved. ¡°You are tired too, take a good rest.¡± Lin Yue shook his hand casually. But Queen Ling Fei grabbed him, ¡°Did the prince leave so soon?¡± After sixteen years of separation, how can she accept that the reunion is so short? ¡°After staying for a long time, Brother Wang will be suspicious, this king is coming back this time, just to get back what belongs to me.¡± Heavy at the Huiyang point of Queen Lingfei Shoot, Lin Yue said with a sneer, ¡°No matter what this king does, you have to stand by my side, do you understand?¡± ¡°en!¡± Ling Queen Philip is nodded like a little woman. She didn¡¯t expect at all. Originally, she just wanted to find out from Lin Yue the reason why King Haoyue would spare him the death penalty. But didn¡¯t expect, the other party was actually his beloved one who had waited for 16 years for his yearn for day and night! Chapter 544 Lin Yue dropped a sentence. When Queen Ling Fei blushed, she saw Lin Yue again Lifted her slightly thin chin, ¡°By the way, you didn¡¯t let him touch you every day, right?¡± ¡°No, my concubine pretends to be sick every day, if I can avoid it, I can avoid it, but sometimes I really miss the prince so much, he is very diligent¡­¡± Queen Ling Fei choked her voice and explained to Lin Yue, ¡°But every time the concubine acts, all she thinks in her mind is The silhouette of the prince!¡± ¡°Very well, Brother Wang will not be so easy to see me. You will come after I reach the Dragon Palace. As for the invincibility, the child I was angry with him, and I fought twice. Now I think it¡¯s not wrong for my father. It¡¯s just that this king, as his father, fights when he fights. As parents, you and I should also be disciplined.¡± ¡°The prince said that everything about the concubine is subject to the prince. Anything, as long as the prince wants it, the concubine will give it.¡± Lin Yue is nodded deeply and righteously. Knowing that Queen Ling Fei did this, she is worthy of her dead ex-husband. ¡°You grind fairy, time is a little tight, it¡¯s not enough for this king to play, that¡¯s all.¡± Lin Yue reluctantly shook his head, divine sense dispersed, Queen Ling Fei did not have any Resistance, let Lin Yue¡¯s divine sense fuse together with himself. This process of integration is much faster than the combination of combat bodies. After one hour. Queen Ling Fei let go of Lin Yue contentedly, ¡°The prince is even more powerful than before, concubine body, concubine body feels so happy.¡± Lin Yue also let go. She completely subdued Queen Ling Fei. He left the queen¡¯s palace and restored his temperament. As for whether her ex-husband was reincarnated successfully and where, Lin Yue didn¡¯t care. I haven¡¯t come back to avenge Haoyue King for so many years. Lin Yue estimates that he is dead and clear in 80%. After all, Great Dao of Life and Death is so easy to intervene and penetrate. If this is true, Qin Yiyi¡¯s tenth reincarnation will not be unexpected. Thinking of this, Lin Yue pondered the time, Qin Yiyi should be a few months old now. ¡°Don¡¯t see her anymore.¡± Lin Yue calculated that he had made a deal with K?itigarbha and spent twenty years in exchange for Qin Yiyi¡¯s life¡¯s peace and a god-given marriage. K?itigarbha has fallen. However, he is the Avatar of the Ghost Emperor after all, and his cultivation base is not as good as the Ghost Emperor. However, the essence of Dao of Karma has not changed. If Lin Yue reappears in front of Qin Yiyi of this life, Lin Yue doesn¡¯t know what will happen. Dao of Karma moves the whole body. Once the variable Lin Yue appears, it may affect the causal layout of K?itigarbha, causing Qin Yiyi to encounter life and death again. After a hundred thousand years, there is no love in his heart, but he can¡¯t escape the fetters of love. It¡¯s just that Lin Yue restrained him, and no longer unilaterally forced and possessed like a true childish boy. He is more of relief and blessing. Achieving the best destiny, as for Qin Yiyi¡¯s life, whether she will obey the new destiny and awaken after this life, everything depends on her. The power of Divine Sense is far above K?itigarbha. Even if the cause and effect falls, there may be variables due to Divine Sense. ¡°Thinking far.¡± After stopping to think, Lin Yue went outside the queen¡¯s bedroom and had already seen Zhang Sa Sa and Zhang Qingxue. As soon as the second woman saw herself coming out, she was sighed in relief. ¡°She didn¡¯t do anything to you, right?¡± Zhang Qingxue said worriedly. ¡°Do a little bit.¡± Lin Yue said casually. Give the two daughters a tight heart at the same time! What¡¯s the situation! ¡°I mean¡­¡± Lin Yue knows that this kind of thing will only get darker and darker, so it¡¯s better to just change the subject, ¡°Go and see King Haoyue first.¡± The queen¡¯s court ladies also stopped following. I came to the Haoyue Dragon Palace, this is the place where the Haoyue Dynasty discussed matters. Since King Haoyue has been selected here, it is not as simple as a simple dialogue. ¡°Go and do something for me.¡± Lin Yue said to Zhang Qingxue. Hooking up her fingers, Zhang Qingxue leaned over her ears, only listening to Lin Yue¡¯s voice with a warm feeling. ¡°Put the storage ring on the sarcophagus?¡± Zhang Qingxue whispered in surprise, and took a storage ring from Lin Yue in her hand. Lin Yue hissed, ¡°Go.¡± Said. Zhang Qingxue is still not at ease. ¡°I have my own plan. If you fix this, I will be fine.¡± Lin Yue patted her hair, Zhang Qingxue Leave obediently. And Zhang Sa Sa on the other side has already seen all his actions in his eyes. ¡°Yang Kai Young Master, are you very close to my sister Wang?¡± Zhang Sa Sa seems right but actually isn¡¯t said, eccentric in his tone. Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, teased, ¡°You want me to be like this to you, it¡¯s okay.¡± ¡°Who wants you to be like this to me?¡± Zhang Sa Sa¡¯s cheeks blushed, and he quickly stepped forward, but after only two steps, Lin Yue was still worried, ¡°I remind you again, don¡¯t talk nonsense, I will do it for you if you have anything.¡± p> ¡°But I am not you what Haoyue King wants to see.¡± Lin Yue was helplessly shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t care, if you kill yourself again, I¡­¡± ¡°What are you?¡± ¡°I will watch you die , I won¡¯t save you!¡± Zhang Sa Sa did not step forward by himself, but pulled Lin Yue, ¡°Go faster, Royal Father has a bad temper, doesn¡¯t like and the others, and doesn¡¯t know you. Why go to the Queen Mother for more than half an hour!¡± Partly complaining and half-pulling, the two have already arrived outside the Dragon Hall. This look. Not only the ministers of the Haoyue Dynasty are here. Lian Wudi Zhang got here first because of Lin Yue¡¯s delay. Even the Princes who normally supported him appeared. ¡°Broken!¡± Zhang Sa Sa felt bad, and jade grabbed Lin Yue¡¯s sleeves subconsciously and became worried. ¡°So impetuous, how can I speak for me?¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, as if he couldn¡¯t see the demons and monsters waiting for him in the Dragon Palace, he walked in directly. ¡°You¡­¡± Zhang Sa Sa was so scared to follow up immediately, for fear that Lin Yue would do anything to beat Zhang Wudi! Being stared at by dozens of line of sight. But Lin Yue¡¯s breath has not changed at all, neither fast nor slow walked from the end of the Dragon Hall to the bottom of the steps. Above the steps, there is a huge dragon chair of three feet tall, and on it, a person who looks like a mortal who knows the fate of life, wearing a dragon robe, looks down. He is unmoving and self-prestige, no one below, including Zhang Wudi and Baichen, dared to raise their heads to meet the eyes of the person above. Only Lin Yue, faintly smiled, raised his eyebrows at King Haoyue. According to reason, he just did the thing to sorry Haoyue King, so he should have a guilty conscience. Lin Yue can think about it again. The King Haoyue also did something to sorry Mrs. Ling Fei¡¯s ex-husband. Today, he pretended that the prince fulfilled the wish of Queen Ling Fei, which can be regarded as enforce Justice on behalf of the Heaven and did a good deed. Chapter 545 Lin Yue felt that King Hao Yue should not blame himself, but should thank himself for accumulating blessings to him. ¡°This kid is Yang Kai?¡± ¡°He looks like put on airs, just as annoying as Lin Yue, the wanted man in the realm of the world!¡± ¡°Sixth brother, you are looking good at the parents, so be jealous!¡± ¡°Yes and how, today the big brother asked us to kill him together, then he would be impossible to get out alive! ¡° Zhang Wudi suddenly uttered a sharp voice, ¡°Bold Yang Kai, I won¡¯t kneel down when I saw the Lord!¡± Everyone looked over, and then realized that Lin Yue was unexpectedly Just standing on the great hall, there is no plan to kneel down and salute! ¡°Damn, what an arrogant boy, is this despising the majesty of our sage?¡± ¡°Yang Kai, the following offenders, you should be cut according to the law!¡± However Lin Yue not at all speaks. His eyes match the Haoyue King. After looking at each other, the Haoyue King in the palace was actually tight, and a little bit down. ¡°Are you Yang Kai?¡± The King Haoyue changed his mind and slowly said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t I kneel when I saw me?¡± The words came out. Zhang Wudi and a group of people underneath even fan the flames. Zhang Sa Sa is already cold and sweaty behind his back, and he has been holding Lin Yue¡¯s hand, ¡°What are you doing, hurry down on your knees!¡± How could she have thought of it? Didn¡¯t start. Lin Yue has committed Heavenly Might! Not even the basic courtesy of monarchs and ministers! ¡°Royal Father¡­¡± Zhang Sasa brace oneself, ¡°Yang Kai has inconvenience in his legs and feet, please forgive me!¡± ¡°Inconvenience in legs and feet, can you beat the big brother?¡± ¡°Fourth Sister, there is something wrong with you today. Did this kid give you some kind of drug that made you want to commit the following?¡± A few Princes immediately shot Boom Zhang Sa Sa. However, the latter is indifferent. ¡°It¡¯s very convenient for me to beat First Prince twice. He can testify.¡± The voice fell, Zhang Invincible¡¯s old face became gloomy for a few minutes, and his legs took a step back subconsciously, and Lin Yue was actually a little bit overwhelmed by Lin Yue¡¯s psychological shadow. And Zhang Sa Sa has the desire to die! ¡°You, don¡¯t play like this!¡± Zhang Sa Sa whispered beside Lin Yue, pleadingly. ¡°It¡¯s okay, you can¡¯t die.¡± Lin Yue smiled and patted Zhang Sasa¡¯s hand. This scene fell in Zhang Wudi¡¯s eyes, and it was confirmed. There is a story between Lin Yue and Zhang Sa Sa! Women will be abnormal only because of feelings, and will do things that do not accept intellectual control! ¡°What a Yang Kai, since his legs are not lame, why not kneel down?¡± The minister once again accused him. Lin Yue didn¡¯t go to see the questioner, but looked towards King Haoyue, here, he is the one who is in charge. ¡°You asked me, why do you want me to kneel?¡± As soon as this words came out, Zhang Sasa trembled. If Zhang Qingxue was here at this moment, he might be scared to death by Lin Yue! ¡°Heavenly Might is in front, you dare to be so rude!¡± ¡°Holy Lord, please let your son take down Yang Kai and kill him on the spot!¡± However, when he took the seat, King Haoyue was coming again, ¡°Shut up to me.¡± The dragon palace was quiet a lot. Only then King Hao Yue looked towards Lin Yue, ¡°You said, why did I ask you!¡± ¡°The reason for letting me die is exactly what you asked for me. ¡° Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, standing with his hands in his hand, not humble or overbearing, as if he was talking to King Hao Yue on an equal footing, where is there a low posture like that of others? ¡°Only I can help you take out the things inside. In other words, whether or not your lifelong dream can be achieved is all within my thoughts!¡± Voice Very arrogant. Outrageous! Those Princes are used to being arrogant, but today I saw people who were even more arrogant than them! ¡°This king has never seen such an arrogant person in his life, I can¡¯t help it!¡± ¡°Yang Kai, you are impudent!¡± However Lin Yue spread his hands, ¡°I will tell you a little more. The future of your Haoyue Dynasty is in my hands. I think you understand it better than anyone else?¡± The audience is silent! ¡°It¡¯s dead, it¡¯s dead!¡± Zhang Sa Sa has already oiled the soles of his feet, and is about to try to drag Lin Yue away at the moment when King Hao Yue gives the killing order. But Zhang Wudi and the others sneered in their hearts. In their eyes, Lin Yue is now no different from the dead. They are very clear about the temper of King Haoyue, who is like a tiger, and no one can choose the right of War King. The challenger will die in the end, and Lin Yue, what he is doing at this moment, is holding himself up and stepping on the Haoyue Dynasty. This is the choice of the War King! However. The King Haoyue was not as angry as they thought. On the contrary, there is a feeling of suppressing his anger, Haoyue King said again, ¡°How do you prove that the secret you know is true?¡± Lin Yue hasn¡¯t spoken yet. , King Haoyue said again, ¡°However, I asked you to come here, not to hear you contradict me, but to verify your identity before you want to fight.¡± ¡°Identity?¡± Lin Yue smiled. King Hao Yue continued: ¡°I heard that you are the Senior Brother of the Seventh Princess Tai Fu, but no one can prove it. I think that your origin is unknown, maybe other hundred dynasties sent me to chaos my dynasty. Work carefully!¡± The eyes of everyone fell on Lin Yue like a knife again, as if to chop him into pieces! But the latter is shaking his head. Tai Fu Linxian has the identity, but he does not. No one will pursue the identity of the dead Linxian, but for him, the slightest weak spot may attract murderous intention. . ¡°It is easy to prove that I am Lin Xian¡¯s Senior Brother.¡± Lin Yue said, but before finishing talking, Zhang Wudi said first, ¡°Royal Father, this person is very tricky, maybe there will be other ways to hide from the sky, but the child has a trick!¡± ¡°What is the clever trick of the child?¡± Zhang Wudi tone barely fell, Outside the Dragon Hall, Queen Ling Fei¡¯s voice came. He was overjoyed, Zhang Wudi saw that his biggest backer was coming, and immediately couldn¡¯t help overflowing with joy, ¡°Mother, you are here!¡± Queen Ling Fei¡¯s pretty face The spring in the upper garden came from outside the Dragon Hall, leaning toward King Haoyue in the hall. Many ministers bowed their heads intuitively, but the evil fire in their hearts has been igniting continuously. Although this woman has given birth to two children, she can maintain her like a girl, plus her own mature woman¡¯s Fascinating, they would like to see more. But I was even more afraid, and I couldn¡¯t help but blaspheme the queen has several points of when I watched it further, so I immediately lowered my head and didn¡¯t dare to look at it. ¡°The queen is exempt.¡± The king of Haoyue saw that Queen Ling Fei was more beautiful and alluring today than usual, and he was reluctant to make her salute himself, so he waved his hand immediately and turned it into a burst of ingenuity. Lift up the queen. ¡°My concubine heard that Yang Kai had come to the Dragon Palace, and I was also curious about his behavior today, so I came to see it.¡± Get up, but Queen Ling Fei¡¯s beautiful eyes are no longer there. I consciously wandered on Lin Yue, unconsciously recalling the things I had just had fun with Lin Yue in my mind. ¡°The queen comes up and sits next to me.¡± The King Haoyue moved his body to make room, patted his dragon chair, and signaled Queen Ling Fei to come up and sit with me. Chapter 546 Who can resist the charm of a beautiful temptress! If it weren¡¯t for her attractiveness, King Haoyue wouldn¡¯t kill her Husband and ascend to the throne again! Seeing the actions of King Hao Yue, Queen Ling Fei gave Lin Yue a subconsciously, for fear that the latter would be unhappy. ¡°The queen wants to see it, so let¡¯s see it.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled. The meaning of the words, but let Queen Ling Fei hear the clue, Wang Ye allowed this. ¡°Yang Kai Young Master is righteous and Ling Ran, worthy of being Dragons Among Humans.¡± After that, Queen Ling Fei sat lightly beside Haoyue King. However, what she said made Zhang Wudi stunned as if he was suspicious of life! Righteous Ling Ran? Dragons Among Humans? ? ¡°Why does the mother praise Yang Kai?¡± ¡°By the way, the mother must want to kill Yang Kai!¡± Zhang Wudi changed his mind Thinking of this, he smiled coldly, ¡°Hehe, the queen said that Yang Kai¡¯s Young Master is really good. I have played against him several times, but they all ended up losing.¡± Lin Yue was humiliated, and Zhang Wudi decided to follow Ling Fei Wang and kill him once. He continued to say with a smile, ¡°Although Yang Kai Young Master is only the cultivation base of Law Realm 1 Heavenly Layer, its strength has reached the level of Number One Person, the younger generation of the Haoyue Dynasty. .¡± Zhang Wudi bowed to everyone around him. When many people heard of Haoyue Number One Person, they were already hostile to Lin Yue. And how can Zhang Wudi stop here, ¡°I believe that even if all the younger generations on the scene shoot together, they may not be Yang Kai Young Master¡¯s opponent, do you think?¡± Zhang Wudi approaches Lin Yue. However, the latter smiled, ¡°Indeed, I dare to recognize the first, no one dares to recognize the second!¡± As soon as this remark came out, Lin Yue was put on again On the cusp of trouble! Zhang Sa Sa is beside him, his back is already drenched with cold sweat because of Lin Yue¡¯s actions. ¡°You, can¡¯t you keep a low profile?¡± Zhang Sa Sa whispered, but Lin Yue turned around and looked helpless, ¡°It¡¯s already very low-key, I It might not be too much to say Number One Person, the younger generation of Cangling Taoist world.¡± Touched his chin. Lin Yue feels that his goal has always been to be a low-key person. So when he said this sentence, he was already very humble! ¡°Arrogant!¡± ¡°Old officials, old officials have never seen such an arrogant person!¡± Everyone pointed fingers to Lin Yue. ¡°Hehe, I hope the strength of Yang Kai Young Master is worthy of your arrogance.¡± Zhang Wudi is not smiling, he has already regarded Lin Yue as a half-dead person in his heart. However, at the next moment, Lin Yue spoke to him lightly, ¡°If First Prince doesn¡¯t believe me, you can come and try. I don¡¯t mind defeating you for the third time.¡±, ¡°You!¡± Zhang Wudi tyrannize has been in the Haoyue Dynasty for many years, has never suffered such humiliation. ¡°Royal Father, mother¡¯s queen!¡± Zhang Wudi bowed to Ling Fei, ¡°Please allow my son to kill Lin Yue on the spot!¡± Seated, Queen Ling Fei saw this, her heart still tingling. These people scolded Lin Yue, but in fact it hurt her heart. ¡°Shut up, above the Dragon Palace, what is the noise?¡± Queen Ling Fei¡¯s anger fell, and everyone shut their mouths immediately. Zhang Wudi corner of the mouth raise, thinking that his mother¡¯s queen is going to be angry and kill Lin Yue, he also took a step back! ¡°If you have a queen, you are dead.¡± Zhang Wudi ji¨¦ ji¨¦ sneered. next moment, Queen Ling Fei¡¯s voice really came again. ¡°Wang Er, this time it¡¯s you who is wrong.¡± As soon as these words came out. The audience is even more dead. Zhang Wudi blinked, thinking he had heard it wrong. And Zhang Sa Sa and the others, the same is true. ¡°My ears are okay, the queen is accusing First Prince?¡± ¡°No, I heard you right!¡± Next, Zhang Wudi returned Frozen at the same place, Queen Ling Fei¡¯s voice came again, ¡°Wang Er, Young Master Yang Kai is so powerful, you should learn more from him, so yelling, is this how the mother taught you normally? ?¡± She quickly taught Zhang Wudi for fear that Lin Yue would blame her for being a mother incompetent. ¡°Mother, I¡­¡± Zhang Wudi feels that the entire world is different. Now is the best chance to kill Lin Yue, but his biggest backer, how can he learn from Zhang Sasa¡¯s defection? ¡°Yang Kai Young Master pointed you twice, but Wanger, you are still stubborn, which really disappoints my palace.¡± Queen Ling Fei¡¯s voice became more unhappy. Because she actually discovered that Zhang Wudi had no regrets. Fight against father, but you still don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong? Queen Ling Fei considers herself a very traditional mother, how can this happen? ¡°Mother and Queen¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t have to explain more, you are standing next to you, you can¡¯t talk too much in the Dragon Palace today.¡± Zhang Wudi explained the opportunity, and Queen Ling Fei¡¯s punishment had already come down. Even Haoyue King on the side muttered a few words in his heart, thinking that this queen was a bit wrong today! ¡°Wang¡¯er used to be the same, the queen doesn¡¯t have to be angry.¡± The King Haoyue made a round. But Lin Yue here, how can Queen Ling Fei just listen to King Hao Yue? If you listened, Lin Yue, as Zhang Wudi¡¯s biological father, would be very shameless? ¡°The sage doesn¡¯t know, this child is too accustomed to him over the years. It¡¯s clear that Yang Kai Young Master has already shown mercy, and he still retires before he knows how difficult it is. Today, he went to the Dragon Palace, concubine. ¡­¡­¡± Speaking, Queen Ling Fei remembered the pain of waiting for Lin Yue to return for many years, and she choked up, ¡°It is the concubine¡¯s fault that the concubine¡¯s body is not taught!¡± p> ¡°Queen, Queen, don¡¯t be like this.¡± The King Hao Yue immediately became anxious, staring coldly down, ¡°unfilial son, don¡¯t kneel down yet!¡± The unfathomable mystery where this scene took place turned Zhang Wudi¡¯s life upside down in an instant. This¡­why did you do something wrong? ¡°Erchen¡­¡± When Zhang Wudi saw Haoyue Wang Longyan¡¯s furious appearance, how dare he hesitate! Boom! Kneel directly under the Dragon Palace. ¡°Erchen¡­Erchen is guilty!¡± Haoyue King was coldly snorted, originally this idiot had a lot of problems, so he was not willing to stand up for a long time. He is the prince. Today, even his mother¡¯s queen also made her cry. ¡°Kneel me down, you must not get up until your mother is relieved.¡± The King Haoyue ordered again. Zhang Wudi is trembling all over, and can only nodded his command. Not only Zhang Wudi, but also the other Princes, ministers, and those who stand on Zhang Wudi¡¯s side are all filled with doubts. The queen today seems to be helping Lin Yue, not First Prince! ¡°Yang Kai, I said that before asking you about the fortune of your country, I must first find out if you are really the Senior Brother of the Taifu.¡± ¡°Then check ¡° Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, with a very calm expression. He has never reported his family. The only way to verify his identity is to prove his relationship with Lin Xian. Sure enough. The King Haoyue gave the order, ¡°I heard that before Tai Fu Linxian died, he sealed his body in a sarcophagus, but the sarcophagus was restricted. I wonder if you can untie it?¡± p> Chapter 547 One can see if Lin Xian really died, and how he died. The second is to prove the relationship between Lin Yue and Lin Xian at the same time. ¡°How about my proposal?¡± The Haoyue King¡¯s eyes fell on Lin Yue. The emperor is suspicious, but he likes to solve things all at once. This is the moment. However, he would do this, and Lin Yue naturally guessed it. After all, although my current appearance has changed, I still need my identity. And Lin Xian dead men tell no tales, but her status as the Tai Fu is the greatest guarantee. ¡°My Junior Sister committed suicide because I could not bear the immortal humiliation of the Ziyun Dynasty Qingsong. Now I really don¡¯t want her to reappears.¡± Lin Yue reluctantly shook his head. Everyone thought he backed down and wanted to hit a person when he¡¯s down. Especially Zhang Wudi, now because of Lin Yue, he was punished by Queen Ling Fei. How can he swallow this anger? Immediately, Zhang Wudi, who was kneeling, winked at the other Princes. Others know immediately. ¡°hehe, Yang Kai Young Master, you don¡¯t have a ghost in your heart and dare not open the museum?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I think that Tai Fu Lin Immortal Root is not Your Junior Sister, a person of unknown origin, must be an undercover agent sent by the Hundred Dynasties.¡± The King Hao Yue did not speak, but was waiting. He is different from other people¡¯s impetuousness. In addition to lust, Haoyue King still has the composure of being an emperor. And Lin Yue looked helpless and shouted hoarsely, ¡°Well, Junior Sister, please forgive Senior Brother.¡± Agree? ¡°Come here.¡± The King Haoyue spoke immediately. Outside the Dragon Palace, someone is already waiting there. The sarcophagus that was originally loaded with the remains of Lin Xian has been transported to the Dragon Palace from the Seventh Princess Mansion. Obviously, regardless of Lin Yue¡¯s answer or not, the sarcophagus will be verified, Haoyue King is determined. The overbearing of the emperor seems to have given Lin Yue a choice, but in fact, it is just to make the emperor look fairer that¡¯s all. After the sarcophagus, in addition to the transporters, there is Zhang Qingxue. When meeting Lin Yue, Zhang Qingxue tried her best to conceal her inner joy. Master is fine, just fine. When I came to Lin Yue, Zhang Qingxue deliberately expressed a distance from Lin Yue. She first bowed to the Haoyue King sitting on the seat, ¡°Royal Father, what do you send someone to find my Master¡¯s body?¡± ¡°This is also to prove The identity of your uncle, whether he is your real uncle, you will know in a moment.¡± After the King Haoyue said, raising his hand, an angry palm was enveloped in the sarcophagus. Above. For a long time. His cultivation base dissipated and said affirmatively, ¡°Sure enough, as Wang¡¯er reported, the restrictions on this sarcophagus are extremely overbearing, and I can¡¯t even open them.¡± Haoyue Wang said to Lin Yue, ¡°It¡¯s you.¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Lin Yue again. Zhang Sa Sa is very worried, but Zhang Qingxue is already happy. He praised Lin Yue in the heart again and again. Master is too smart, he guessed that Royal Father would open a sarcophagus! ¡°If you can¡¯t open it, you will be dead.¡± The kneeling Zhang Wudi cursed in his heart. I saw Lin Yue walk up to the sarcophagus. The eye sockets became moist immediately. ¡°Junior Sister, now you are humiliated and committed suicide, but Senior Brother is still here to disturb you. It is Senior Brother who is sorry for you.¡± Lin Yue made a look like gnashing teeth, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Senior Brother will give revenge to the person who killed you.¡± The voice echoed in the Dragon Palace, and everyone felt a sense of grief. Immediately at the next moment, Lin Yue put one hand on the sarcophagus! The originally peaceful sarcophagus suddenly emits scarlet rays of light! In an instant, the lines on it one after another close and numerous were suspended! Volley formed into countless complex talisman appearances! ¡°Sure enough, there is a restriction.¡± The Haoyue King narrowed his eyes slightly. However, Zhang Wudi and the others were stunned. ¡°He actually opened it?¡± Sure enough! next moment! All the talisman are shattered! Other people didn¡¯t even see Lin Yue¡¯s movements, but they had seen the sarcophagus ka ka making a sound, and the stone cover flew with a bang! ¡°I heard that although Lin Xian has been the wife of Seventh Sister for a short time, she has already become famous.¡± ¡°Many court ladies call her Haoyue Dynasty number one beauty, today this king wants to see, is it really so good-looking?¡± These people couldn¡¯t help coming forward. And Lin Yue is coldly snorted. ¡°My Junior Sister is dead, don¡¯t you want to let her go?¡± Lin Yue said in a cold voice. Although Queen Ling Fei who was sitting here did not know what had happened, she had already spoken for Lin Yue subconsciously. ¡°The deceased is the greatest, and this palace orders you not to come forward.¡± The queen ordered that these people dare to go up. ¡°Mother, this, why do you have to take a look at this?¡± Zhang Wudi is puzzled. If you can¡¯t even see Lin Xian¡¯s appearance, this sarcophagus will have What¡¯s the point? ¡°It depends on the sage to see. When is it your turn to be the master here?¡± Queen Ling Fei immediately heard an angry voice. Zhang Wudi only feels that his mother seems to be a different person. Today, he is angry with him everywhere. But only Queen Ling Fei knows that it¡¯s good for Zhang Wudi¡¯s son, but because he is the son of the prince, Aiwu and Wu that¡¯s all. Now that the prince is also in the Dragon Palace, Zhang Wudi fights against the prince everywhere, trying to kill his biological father. As a mother, how can Queen Ling Fei not stop it? When Zhang Wudi and the others saw this, they dared not say anything. At this moment, the Haoyue King divine sense disperses and is already shrouded in the sarcophagus. And on the opened sarcophagus, there was a person lying peacefully. One who is exactly the same as Lin Yue, but in women¡¯s clothing, Lin Xian! This person will naturally not be Lin Yue himself, but his puppet. Originally, there was nothing in the sarcophagus, but until King Haoyue asked him to summon him in the Dragon Palace. Lin Yue is worried that the existence of the sarcophagus may become his weakness. So I told the puppet about the solution and forming method of the prohibition, and asked the puppet to take it out of the storage ring reserved today by Zhang Qingxue. What happened afterwards, naturally, the puppet released the restriction of the sarcophagus, put himself in a dress, but put it in. Then seal the prohibition. Afterwards. The people of King Hao Yue also followed. ¡°Sure enough, there is no vitality.¡± In addition to the divine sense scattered, Haoyue King flew out an extremely thin thread in his hand. This silk thread was tied to the puppet¡¯s wrist, as if it was a trick to diagnose the pulse by hanging the silk. But the puppet does not have a living life, how can he diagnose the pulse? sou! The King Haoyue retracted the hanging silk to diagnose the pulse and looked towards Lin Yue. ¡°Since you can open the sarcophagus and Lin Xian is indeed dead, then Yang Kai is Seventh Princess¡¯s uncle.¡± The King Haoyue is still cautious, ¡°My There are countless Small Sects in the Haoyue Dynasty, but I don¡¯t know which sect you and Lin Xian come from?¡± Chapter 548 Lin Yue spoke lightly and closed the sarcophagus. Zhang Qingxue also reacted immediately and waved, ¡°Send my Master back to the house, be careful.¡± The sarcophagus was carried away. The expressions of Zhang Wudi and the others are already gloomy to the extreme. ¡°Low-key Zong, the name is interesting.¡± Lin Yue can immediately name his sect without even thinking about it. Although Haoyue King has not at all heard the name of the low-key sect, but Haoyue Dynasty that many sect, he can¡¯t remember a few. This identity is confirmed, and the origin of sect is not suspicious in the past. ¡°You and I can talk about business.¡± Wang Hao Yue Wang waved his hand. In his heart, Lin Yue¡¯s affairs are not important to him. What he really cares about has always been It¡¯s the secret of that national fortune. ¡°Leave the rest, I want to say a few words to Yang Kai alone.¡± The ministers and the Princes all retired. And Zhang Sa Sa and Zhang Qingxue came to Lin Yue at the same time. There is some worry in the bright eyes of the two girls. ¡°I¡¯m fine, the fun things just start now.¡± The appearance of Lin Yue peaceful caused Zhang Sa Sa to squeeze a cold sweat for him countless times, ¡°Be careful yourself. , Don¡¯t really lose your life, Royal Father¡¯s temper is not good.¡± To apologize, Zhang Sa Sa also left the Dragon Palace. ¡°Master, be careful.¡± The others are gone, and Zhang Qingxue does not dare to stay. If you behave too well for Lin Yue, it will arouse other people¡¯s suspicion. After all, in the eyes of others, Lin Yue is the uncle who only appeared after Lin Xian¡¯s death. Zhang Qingxue should not be very familiar with this uncle. ¡°The concubine also resigned.¡± Queen Ling Fei leaned forward and said. ¡°The queen wants to stay, it¡¯s okay.¡± The King Haoyue asked to stay. Today¡¯s Queen Ling Fei, he only thinks that it is the most beautiful day in the past ten years, and she exudes the charm of women all over her body. ¡°No, you are discussing major national affairs, and you are still a female concubine, so don¡¯t participate.¡± Ignore King Haoyue¡¯s reluctant eyes, Queen Ling Fei has already left. Going down, passing Lin Yue¡¯s side, blinked at the latter. The Haoyue King turned her back, so naturally she couldn¡¯t see it, and there were no other people in the Dragon Palace. ¡°Wash up my concubine body tonight and wait for you.¡± When Queen Ling Fei passed by, she said with a voice that only Lin Yue could hear, she had already left the dragon. temple. Lin Yue only feels that the burden on his shoulders has become heavier. He is really too busy. ¡°There is no one now, Yang Kai, how did you discover the secret of Torch Dragon?¡± Like hooked away. He didn¡¯t want to waste any more time, and immediately asked in a simple and clear way, ¡°Torch Dragon has existed for more than 100,000 years, and the history at that time has long been forgotten. Even in the estimation of the dynasty, the relevant records are nothing but crude. How do you know so clearly?¡± For Yang Kai, and the secrets he knows, not only Zhang Sasha was surprised at that time, and even King Haoyue was full of curiosity. ¡°Dragon Vein is here, so the country is fortune. Unfortunately, the ancestors of Cangling were still too greedy.¡± Lin Yue did not directly answer King Haoyue¡¯s question, but Continued, ¡°They besieged Torch Dragon, wanting to take away Torch Dragon¡¯s Dragon Vein, and they want things guarded by Torch Dragon.¡± ¡°Finally, they took away the Dragon Vein, but it¡¯s a pity that they took away the Dragon Vein. It also suffered heavy losses. If it weren¡¯t for this, today, 100,000 years later, this Cangling Dao Realm should be more glorious than the Fang Yi Dao Realm back then!¡± Lin Yue¡¯s words fall, the dragon eye of King Hao Yue He couldn¡¯t help but squinted, ¡°Who are you? You even know about Fang Yi Dao realm?¡± That was a secret ten thousand years ago, and it was already a secret from Tianmo Nine Realms. People, forgotten secrets. ¡°Ten thousand years have passed, Fangyi Daoist should have disappeared in the long history of the Tianmo Universe, right?¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, looking away Then conceal his sharpness and Shen Du. ¡°Unfortunately, history is history. As long as it has existed, it is eternal. No one is qualified to erase history. This is true of Fangyi Dao world, and the grudge between Torch Dragon and Cangling Dao world is the same. ¡° The King Hao Yue fell into silence. For a long time, he returned to Lin Yue, ¡°If the Spiritual Qi luck of Torch Dragon is really under Heavenly Prison, you have done meritorious service, but this matter is not trivial. How do you prove that what you are saying is Really?¡± ¡°Zhang Sa Sa should have told you, right?¡± Lin Yue spread out. ¡°Yes, but I want to listen to you.¡± King Hao Yue continued, ¡°Maybe you lied to her, after all, my children can¡¯t beat you.¡± If you haven¡¯t seen Lin Yue yet, King Haoyue might not have this doubt. I saw Lin Yue with his own eyes today. He already understood why Zhang Wudi was not his opponent, and he was defeated by Lin Yue twice. Such a young man, regardless of temperament, strategy, or battle strength, is better than Zhang Wudi. As for the other children of King Haoyue, they are even more inferior to Lin Yue. ¡°Then what I said, the sage is not afraid to lie to you?¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, raising his eyebrows. ¡°Hehe, no one has dared to talk to me like this for many years.¡± ¡°Because they all ask you, they are your courtiers, but I am different, Torch Dragon¡¯s secret is that you ask me.¡± Lin Yue did not back down. Obviously it was the following crime, but now there is no other people making a fuss, but Haoyue King is not really angry. ¡°You brat is interesting. In this palace, everyone only knows to cheat me. Only you, dare to confront me.¡± The King Haoyue laughed, but it was also temperament. Middleman, Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, what kind of person this Old Sovereign emperor is, he has been in the past 100,000 years, and he is very clear about it. ¡°Quickly talk to me, the ancient city has disappeared for many years, no one knows at all, Even my Royal Father didn¡¯t know the whereabouts of the ancient city at all. That ancient city doesn¡¯t exist, it¡¯s just a joke made by the ancestors.¡± The King Hao Yue patted Lin Yue¡¯s shoulder, ¡°How do you prove that the ancient city is under Heavenly Prison?¡± p> The power in this hand cannot be noticed by others, but how Lin Yue doesn¡¯t know that there is a sense of Paragon in his palm force. Once Lin Yue says something wrong, this Paragon will break through his internal organs. A companion is like a tiger. Even if the emperor is talking and laughing with you, it does not mean that he has not murdered you. Just like the Haoyue King at this moment. On the one hand, he agrees that Lin Yue is better than his own children, but on the other hand, as an emperor, how can he allow his children to lose to others? Lin Yue is so sharp, such a person, before he really grows up, is often easily strangled in the cradle. ¡°Can¡¯t prove it!¡± Lin Yue smiled, the drop of Paragon blood within the body slowly revolves, vaguely forming a confrontation with Haoyue King ! This Paragon blood, he still can¡¯t practice Paragon, but if Haoyue King uses his battle body as the battlefield, Paragon blood can still resist it. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I will kill you?¡± Chapter 549 On the contrary, Haoyue King, lightly exclaimed in his heart, actually feels that his Paragon will not invade Lin Yue within the body half a minute! This kid within the body also means Paragon? ¡°No matter what I say, the sage will think I am lying to you. In fact, the most true answer is that seeing is believing.¡± Lin Yue interrupted his thoughts. corner of the mouth raise, his eyes meet Haoyue King, and he speaks without fear, ¡°Why doesn¡¯t the saint take a look by himself? As for the way to open the ancient city under Heavenly Prison, I am now I can tell you.¡± ¡°Go and see for yourself?¡± Hao Yue Wang didn¡¯t expect Lin Yue to be so bold, ¡°After telling me, you will have no use value. I am not afraid that I can also kill you?¡± ¡°My real value is to enter the ancient city, not to open the ancient city.¡± Lin Yue said lightly, now Thinking about it, Zhang Sa Sa did not tell Haoyue King the specific process of opening Underground World. Obviously this woman is not stupid, and she knows to keep her hand. ¡°Okay, you go with me.¡± The Haoyue King is vigorous and resolute. After the two said, they have already set off and arrived outside the Heavenly Prison. Zhang Kui and the others knelt in fright when they saw the Lord¡¯s presence. ¡°Holy¡­Holy Lord, and Lord Prince Consort!¡± ¡°As expected, Lord Prince Consort, even the Lord Lord has invited us to live together at Heavenly Prison! ¡° ¡°It seems that Prince Consort is still affectionate and true to brothers like us, and he actually came back to see us.¡± Lin Yue, also familiar, waved and said hello,¡± Hello, I¡¯m back again!¡± ¡°Prince Consort, you are welcome!¡± ¡°Wh, what is Prince Consort?¡± Zhang Sa Sa¡¯s pretty face twitched, and saw that the jailer¡¯s gaze fell on him. ¡°What nonsense did you talk to them?¡± She immediately looked at Lin Yue and made a grotesque expression, with a look of shame on her face rising with anger. But Lin Yue could only stand up and warned Zhang Kui and the others, ¡°Low-key, low-key.¡± ¡°Yes, what Prince Consort taught.¡± As soon as Zhang Kui saw that the saint had come up, they also kept a distance from Lin Yue. These servants are always servants. If they are too close to the master, it is easy to attract a killing disaster. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The King Hao Yue didn¡¯t bother to pay attention to these people, everyone let out a way and vacated the inside of Heavenly Prison. Lin Yue enters in parallel with Haoyue King. This scene fell in the eyes of Zhang Kui and the others, and the admiration for Lin Yue is even more exhibit one¡¯s feelings in one¡¯s speech! ¡°Prince Consort can actually be parallel with the Sage!¡± ¡°Sit on an equal footing! The man who teaches us how to not work hard is actually a man who can sit on an equal footing with the Sage!¡± ¡°Master Prince Consort still has some secrets for men, but he didn¡¯t teach us!¡± ¡°I remember, Prince Consort once said that what we are learning now is just the basics It¡¯s just fur¡­¡± ¡­¡­ In the Heavenly Prison. Lin Yue took Haoyue King to the entrance of Haoyue Ancient City. ¡°Is it here?¡± Haoyue Wang asked. Lin Yue nodded, Zhang Sa Sa is also nodded at the same time. The King Hao Yue stared at Lin Yue more suspiciously, ¡°How did you know that this is the entrance?¡± I spent more than a thousand reincarnation opportunities to watch. All the ancient books and secrets of the Haoyue Dynasty. It took another two thousand opportunities to search the Haoyue Dynasty. By the way, I played with Zhang Qingxue, Queen Ling Fei, and other women of the Haoyue Dynasty with more than eight points for two or three years. Found it here. Lin Yue thought in her heart and said, ¡°My dead Junior Sister told me, as for how she knew it, I don¡¯t know.¡± Lin Xian. It is the simplest and clearest way. Because of this, Haoyue King¡¯s cross-examination can only stop here, and he doesn¡¯t know how to continue asking. Next moment, Lin Yue has already said how to enter. ¡°It¡¯s that simple?¡± ¡°Not bad.¡± Lin Yue is nodded at will, and the whole person is already sitting aside, ¡°Holy Master, please feel free. ¡° Say it. He actually closed his eyes. As for King Haoyue, his old face twitched, and he only felt that this kid was too shameful for himself. According to Lin Yue¡¯s method, he cut his finger, oozing a drop of blood, and pressed his hand on the stone bed! next moment, then Formation starts for the second time in front of Zhang Sa Sa! An ancient transmission rays of light directly enveloped Haoyue King! ¡°Yang Kai, Royal Father, he¡­ will be fine, right.¡± Zhang Sa Sa is still worried about King Hao Yue, the Torch Dragon resents so much, she is Those who have seen it, even now, are still a little frightened. ¡°He can¡¯t die. He has to go in and see before he believes it. Who is the blame?¡± Lin Yue closed his eyes and calmed down. An hour later. The rays of light on the stone bed bloom again. ¡°Royal Father.¡± Zhang Sa Sa immediately helped him up, only to see King Haoyue¡¯s expression languishing a lot. ¡°Sure enough, it was inside.¡± Haoyue Wang was overjoyed and laughed a few times, ¡°Yang Kai will come with me. Today, no one of them can enter Heavenly Prison.¡± Stop talking. It was a rush to take Lin Yue back to his bedroom. ¡°Everyone retires.¡± Hao Yue Wang waved his hand, and all the followers retired. With a wave of his hand, King Haoyue¡¯s bedroom door closed. Lin Yue faintly smiled, found a place to sit down, ¡°Don¡¯t bear it.¡± tone barely fell. I saw the old face of King Haoyue flushed immediately, and a long-depressed injury broke out! Next moment, Haoyue King spit out a big mouthful of blood. The old face is even more wilted. He staggered back on the dragon chair in the dormitory, leaning on the handle of the chair, his eyes fell on Lin Yue, ¡°How did you escape from that thing?¡± Only when I met Torch Dragon¡¯s resentment, Haoyue King knew how strong that thing was. Even with Paragon¡¯s cultivation base, it is almost folded inside. Can Lin Yue take Zhang Sasa with him, so he can retreat unharmed all over his body? Compared with the strength of Torch Dragon, this is even more surprising to King Hao Yue! ¡°I came out accidentally.¡± Lin Yue is too lazy to explain, but how can Haoyue Wang believe such an explanation? It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t have time to ask, and Lin Yue has already changed the subject, ¡°Since you have determined where the ancient city is, it¡¯s time to talk about our transaction.¡± ¡°Transaction?¡± The King Hao Yue looked at Lin Yue with a vicious gaze, ¡°It turns out that you brat had a plan long ago, but you are just trifling Rule 1 Heavenly Layer. Even if your combat body is not weak, you want to make a deal. , It¡¯s a bit too tender.¡± ¡°My strength is that I can take Zhang Sa Sa out of Torch Dragon¡¯s hands safely. It¡¯s enough proof.¡± Lin Yue spread out his hands, but made no secret of his self-confidence, ¡°So, do you understand?¡± The two looked at each other. Haoyue King had just eaten in Torch Dragon¡¯s hands. At this moment Where is the arrogance of at first. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about how to trade.¡± Lin Yue saw that he was soft, and he no longer wasted time, ¡°I will help you surrender Torch Dragon and restart the Dragon Vein on it. The Dragon Vein is where Cang Ling¡¯s luck lies.¡± Every word, it has already shocked King Haoyue¡¯s heart. Arrogant! ¡°Spiritual Qi luck in warehouses is a must in all dynasties. You alone?¡± Chapter 550 Just ask the Haoyue Dynasty, Who else can help you get luck?¡± After listening to Lin Yue¡¯s words, he fell into silence, Haoyue Wang reluctantly shook his head, ¡°Go on.¡± Do it yourself No, but of course he wouldn¡¯t be stupid enough to ask people from other dynasties for help. Doing that will only make the Haoyue Dynasty fall into the land of eternal damnation that was eroded by the Hundred Dynasties. In this way, as Lin Yue said, the teenager in front of him has gradually become the best candidate most likely to restart his luck. Seeing Haoyue Wang¡¯s service is soft, Lin Yue continued, ¡°I will help you regain your luck, but you also have to give me enough power. One is only below you and above everyone else. Power.¡± ¡°What?¡± Haoyuewang disdainful smile, ¡°Little devil, your ambition is not small, but do you know that greater power also means greater Big danger?¡± ¡°Besides, to help me unlock my luck, why do I need the power of the Haoyue Dynasty?¡± Lin Yue smiled and said, ¡°If the danger is not dangerous, I have my own plan, but If I don¡¯t have enough power, how can I start the battle of the gathering of a hundred dynasties?¡± ¡°What!¡± The Haoyue King slapped his palm on the dragon chair, ¡°impudent , Do you want to let Cangling Baichao know that Dragon Vein¡¯s luck is in my Haoyue Dynasty?¡± This is simply killing him! A tyrannical Paragon murderous intention swarmed around Lin Yue, but Lin Yue just picked up the teacup next to him at random, took a sip, and did not put the murderous intention of Haoyue King in the slightest. In the eyes. ¡°I advise you to relax, the injury caused by Torch Dragon demon fire to your divine sense is not so easy to recover.¡± Lin Yue reminded. In the tone, it also has several points of threat. ¡°Let the people of the hundreds of dynasties know where luck is, this matter is impossible.¡± The Haoyuewang has softened a bit, but he still opposes Lin Yue. Lin Yue knew that he was puzzled, so he explained, ¡°Qiyun was sealed in the ancient city by the ancestors of Cangling, and that ancient city was also used to seal Torch Dragon. Yes, you defeated Torch Dragon. It has no effect. You still need something.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°The thing that can unlock the seal of the ancestor of Cangling, that is, the queen of the hundred dynasties. Human blood.¡± The King Hao Yue narrowed his eyes slightly, ¡°Is this true?¡± Lin Yue nodded. Seeing this, King Haoyue suddenly got into trouble. If you want to prevent Baichao from participating in the fight for luck, you can get the blood of future generations and unlock the seal of luck. This is so difficult that he can¡¯t imagine. ¡°That¡¯s why I said, give me enough power. I will help you handle this matter.¡± You can see the difficulty of King Hao Yue, Lin Yue is naturally chasing after the victory. . However, he only talked about luck in his place all over again, making Haoyue King subconsciously think that Torch Dragon was guarding something for 100,000 years, that is, the luck of the Cangling Dao realm. After all, the result of the information given to future generations by the ancestors of Cangling, is that these descendants all think Torch Dragon is the Guardian God beast of Cangling Dao realm. As for the divine object of One with Heaven and Earth, Lin Yue didn¡¯t mention a word. Even Zhang Sa Sa had no idea what the essence of the Cangling Blood Lock was. Naturally, Lin Yue was not afraid that she would reveal her secrets. ¡°This matter is too much to do. Once the matter of luck is exposed, my Haoyue Dynasty will face the disaster of extinction.¡± Wandering between greed and fear, he asked again, ¡°How do you guarantee that your plan will succeed?¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, speak calmly, and two words pop up. . ¡°Lin Yue.¡± ¡°The person wanted by Dao Master Cangyuan?¡± King Hao Yue turned to Stormy Sea in his mind. He was not a fool, how could he not know Lin Yue hit it? What idea. ¡°You want to use Lin Yue to cheat them, but it is actually helping us to open up our luck?¡± ¡°Yes, to attract people from hundreds of dynasties, you need the greatest temptation Power, and the biggest temptation of the Cangling Dao realm now is Lin Yue.¡± Haoyue King nodded, ¡°Lin Yue can indeed attract them, but how do you know the whereabouts of Lin Yue? ¡° He naturally looked for this person. However, Lin Yue¡¯s hiding place is extremely deep, even if he turned upside down in the thousands of sects under the jurisdiction of the Haoyue Dynasty, he couldn¡¯t even find any clues at all. Other emperors of the Hundred Dynasties must have looked for it too, but so far there has been no news. It also proved that they couldn¡¯t find Lin Yue either. ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± Lin Yue spread his hands, is it possible that I am right in front of you? ¡°What?¡± The King of Haoyue was taken aback, and he didn¡¯t even understand what medicine was sold in Lin Yue bottle gourd. ¡°True and false, what¡¯s important.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, thinking that Old Guy is getting older and stupid. When he was trapped, he Isn¡¯t that stupid in your impression? ¡°As long as the Haoyue Dynasty is lucky, it does matter whether Lin Yue is really here.¡± He added, ¡°Even when the time comes, Hundred dynasties are investigated, and the Haoyue Dynasty, blessed by Cang Spiritual Qi Yun, is destined to rise. Are you still afraid of them?¡± The flame of years of suffocation in my heart! Since he knew that 100,000 years ago, the Haoyue Dynasty was the strongest force in the Cangling Dao realm, looking at it now, it was at the end of a hundred dynasties, and he was squeezed out and coldly. He had already figured it out. Now, Lin Yue puts the chance of turning over in front of him, and he also wanted a peerless countermeasure. Even if Haoyue King is careful, he will definitely not be able to help but give it a try. ¡°Okay, I believe you once.¡± The King Hao Yue patted the dragon chair with one hand, but he still warned, ¡°Yang Kai, if this thing is screwed up Now, you know the end!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Lin Yue stood up, opened the door of the bedroom by himself, and left another sentence, ¡°The Holy Master also knows First Prince sees me as a thorn in my eye. I don¡¯t want anyone to get in the way of me in this matter.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you will live in Qingxue from today. If you want to get someone else You can tell them to arrange your residence.¡± The Haoyue King arranged and said, ¡°My Haoyue Dynasty¡¯s 100 official positions are already full. I will give you a new position as soon as possible.¡± After listening, Lin Yue smiled and closed the door of the bedroom for King Haoyue. After leaving the Haoyue King¡¯s bedroom, Lin Yue met Zhang Wudi and several other Princes. Apparently Zhang Wudi and the others have been waiting for him. Lin Yue escaped a catastrophe on the execution ground. Now in this palace, in Zhang Wudi¡¯s own territory, how can he let Lin Yue go again? ¡°Hehe, the Number One Person of the younger generation of our Haoyue Dynasty is here.¡± Zhang Wudi eccentrically said with a sneer, staring at Lin Yue like a poisonous snake . However, Lin Yue could see that his eyes looked fierce, but in fact there was a hint of terror. That is the fear of being beaten by Lin Yue. Lin Yue spoke calmly, without even looking at Zhang Wudi, ¡°Is his face itchy again?¡± Chapter 551 Zhang Wudi¡¯s still sore and swollen face startedled, and the madness in his throat had just come out, but Lin Yue¡¯s words were blocked by Lin Yue. Lin Yue can¡¯t be wrong to see people, he really has a shadow in his heart. It¡¯s just a domineering life, so Zhang Wudi can¡¯t swallow this breath even if he knows how powerful Lin Yue is. ¡°Big brother, this kid is very arrogant. It doesn¡¯t matter if you can¡¯t kill, but if you don¡¯t have a fight, where do we put the back?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just strange, Why is Queen Ling Fei also helping Yang Kai today¡­¡± The people around Zhang Wudi spoke softly. ¡°Nonsense, this king is looking for a chance to kill him now.¡± Zhang Wudi took the other Princes and walked forward together to surround Lin Yue. He is half a head shorter than Lin Yue. At this moment, at close range, he can only lift the head to look at Lin Yue, ¡°What did Royal Father say to you alone?¡± Before starting with Lin Yue, Zhang Wudi was not a fool, and he knew that he had to figure out the connection between Lin Yue and Haoyue King. ¡°Why do I need to explain to you when I do something?¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, for being surrounded by these few Prince Princes, there is no fear at all, but a little funny. ¡°Boy, this is my Haoyue Dynasty. Really, once I escaped from the dead, I will be safe and sound for the rest of my life?¡± Zhang Wudi clenched his teeth, and the cultivation base broke out! Seeing this, the same is true for several other Princes. The law is 1 Heavenly Layer and 2 Heavenly Layer! In addition to Zhang Wudi¡¯s 3 Heavenly Layer, the cultivation base of several of them is uneven, but at the moment they are united and the goal is Lin Yue. Lin Yue loosened his muscles and bones. It seems that Haoyue King¡¯s canonization has not come down so quickly. You can play with them first. Unfortunately at this time, the queen court lady who picked up Lin Yue at first was reappears again. The five court ladies leaned forward to several Princes. Zhang Wudi¡¯s eyes fell on the leading palace lady, a strange light flashed in his pupils. He naturally knows who the comer is. This court lady is the most powerful subordinate of his mother¡¯s queen, and ordinary things will not come in person. Zhang Wudi stopped his hands on Lin Yue, ¡°Is there something important when the general manager is here?¡± ¡°First Prince, Yang Kai Young Master, the queen has a request.¡± ¡°Mother?¡± Hearing the words of the leading palace lady, Zhang Wudi was taken aback. Today¡¯s mother and queen are very strange, and now they suddenly summon him and Yang Kai, which makes him a little more disturbed. When other Princes saw this, they didn¡¯t dare to talk to each other. After all, Queen Ling Fei, but King Hao Yue held the woman in her palm. ¡°Yang Kai Young Master, please.¡± The leading palace lady stretched out her hand and gave way. Lin Yue had no choice but to think of what Queen Ling Fei was saying secretly in his ear when she left the Dragon Palace, and she felt a heavy burden on her shoulders. ¡°This woman has been holding back for too long. If she doesn¡¯t want to do something, it will take a lot of physical effort.¡± Before I had time to think about it, Lin Yue had already come with Zhang Wudi. Arrived outside the queen¡¯s palace. ¡°If you dare to talk nonsense, I will definitely let the mother punish your death, Royal Father can¡¯t keep you!¡± Zhang Wudi warned. Lin Yue smiled and touched his chin, ¡°You better respect me, I am yours¡­¡± He didn¡¯t say anything, there was already Ling from inside. The voice of Queen Philippine. ¡°Yang Kai Young Master, please come in.¡± Say it. Lin Yue took a step forward and entered the bedroom. While Zhang Wudi originally wanted to go in, he heard the second sentence of Queen Ling Fei again. ¡°Unfilial son, no big or small, no respectable eyes, you will kneel outside for me, you can¡¯t get up without orders from my palace!¡± After listening, Zhang Wudi is the whole person. It¡¯s all bad. ¡°Mother¡­¡± He cried out imploringly. But in the palace, there is no more sound. Queen Ling Fei did not listen to his explanation, making Zhang Wudi extremely frightened. ¡°First Prince, the queen¡¯s order is already very clear.¡± The court lady who took the lead was beside and reminded. Not a reminder, but a warning to Zhang Wudi and kneel down. Zhang Wudi clenched his teeth and knelt outside the palace again with a bang. The last time I made him kneel was in the Dragon Palace. And this time, it was in his base camp, outside the Queen¡¯s Palace. ¡°Mother, the queen has never treated me like this!¡± Zhang Wudi only feels that his world has completely changed. He lifts the head, and Lin Yue¡¯s silhouette is already Submerge in the palace. ¡°Damn, damn, it¡¯s all because of you, what have you done!¡± ¡­¡­ In the palace. As soon as Lin Yue appeared, a shadow fell into his arms. The fragrance of a mature woman came from this woman. Who else could she be if she is not Queen Ling Fei? ¡°Want to¡­¡± Queen Ling Fei made no secret of her heartfelt feelings. Before she spoke, her two white arms were already wrapped around Lin Yue¡¯s tiger waist. . ¡°The prince is stronger than before, and the concubine really loves your current combat body.¡± The extravagant voice came, and Lin Yue had already noticed Queen Ling Fei The breathing sound gradually accelerated. Is this beautiful woman affected by his law of reconciliation? However, at the next moment, Lin Yue directly pushed her away. ¡°Bitch, my wish has not been fulfilled, how can I linger with you every day.¡± ¡°You are so impatient, do you want to mess with my heart?¡± Lin Yue blames the other party. Queen Ling Fei looked aggrieved, ¡°Master, concubine¡­ Concubine just missed you so much!¡± Lin Yue coldly snorted, ¡°That unfilial son Confronted me repeatedly, this is how you want to be the king?¡± ¡°The concubine knows that you are angry with me because of invincibility.¡± Queen Ling Fei stepped forward Come, kneel beside Lin Yue, with his jade arm wrapped around his left leg, ¡°Invincible doesn¡¯t know that the prince is his biological father. If he knows, he will not dare to be rude to you.¡± Lin How could Yue just let her go like this, ¡°hmph, if you don¡¯t take care of it, this king will never have given birth to this son.¡± ¡°Master, the concubine must take care of her, don¡¯t be angry.¡± She followed Lin Yue¡¯s left leg up, and the fragrance came again. Vaguely, Lin Yue discovered that the woman had changed the perfume formula for the bedroom. ¡°Is it the thing that the king is familiar with?¡± Lin Yue grabbed Queen Ling Fei¡¯s chin with one hand, lifted her up, and asked while seeming to be playing with her . Queen Ling Fei lowered her head shyly, ¡°Do you remember the prince, what magical effect does this incense have?¡± This thing, in the past 100,000 years, Lin Yue and Ling Queen Philippe naturally understood it when she was happy. ¡°Nothing is to make you bitch more happy that¡¯s all.¡± Lin Yue let go of it and threw it on the bed casually. But the more he was rude to Queen Ling Fei. I don¡¯t know why, but the latter is even more excited. At the moment, outside the queen¡¯s palace. Zhang Qingxue and Zhang Sa Sa arrived at the same time. They had been waiting outside the Haoyue King¡¯s bedroom, but Zhang Wudi¡¯s people interfered and delayed for some time. When I rushed back, I discovered that Lin Yue had been brought here by Queen Ling Fei. Zhang Qingxue coldly said, ¡°Hand over my uncle!¡± Chapter 552 ¡°The queen is seeing Yang Kai Young Master alone. Please also ask the four Princess and Seventh Princess to wait here.¡± The palace lady responded coldly. When Zhang Qingxue wanted to get angry, she actually saw Zhang Wudi who was kneeling on the ground. What¡¯s the situation? Zhang Qingxue rubbed her eyes, ¡°Zhang Wudi, what are you doing here on your knees?¡± Even Zhang Sa Sa was surprised. For many years, it has been Zhang Wudi¡¯s lair. . All his domineering and self-confidence come from the power of the queen¡¯s palace in the Hao Yue Dynasty. But now, Zhang Wudi actually kneels here? ¡°Why do you need to explain to you when the king is acting?¡± Zhang Wudi learned Lin Yue to speak to ease his embarrassment. ¡°Who dares to live and die?¡± Zhang Qingxue is also too lazy to care about him, and now the safety of the Master is the most important. She yelled, ¡°Queen Ling Fei, I¡¯m here to pick up her uncle, please see me.¡± The maid thought she was just yelling, but Zhang Qingxue¡¯s eyeballs Turning, taking advantage of the moment when the palace lady was negligent, the cultivation base broke out and she rushed into the palace. ¡°Let¡¯s let go of your little slut today.¡± Lin Yue looked helpless, but he was sighed in relief. After playing with Queen Ling Fei, she immediately pushed her away, just as Zhang Qingxue came in and saw Lin Yue. ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m here to take you back to Princess¡¯s house.¡± Zhang Qingxue looked at Lin Yue and Queen Ling Fei, and the fragrance in the palace. Why does it feel like land of warmth and tenderness? ¡°It just happened to be here, the queen and I have also finished talking about things, we can go.¡± ¡°Master¡­¡± Queen Ling Fei shouted in her heart At this moment, the whole body is slowly burning like countless flames, and the ants bite in my heart. How willing Lin Yue just left! ¡°Seventh Princess, I have something else to talk about with your uncle, can Princess wait? After the talk is over, this palace will definitely send your uncle back to the Princess House in its entirety!¡± Queen Ling Fei asked gently. She knows that this stinky girl, once she has a hard time with her, she may have to entangle for a long time, but now she can only come soft. Anyway, Queen Ling Fei wants to borrow Lin Yue not much time. Lin Yue¡¯s old face twitched. But he hadn¡¯t spoken yet, it was a thunder that resounded through the Haoyue Palace descended on the queen¡¯s palace! This thunder sound announced the world, not only the queen¡¯s palace, but also the location of the army outside the Haoyue Palace. That is the voice of King Hao Yue. ¡°I canonize Yang Kai as the Great General of the Haoyue Dynasty, the title of Tu Yue, and the status is only below me. Anyone who sees the Great General of Tu Yue, if they see me, the nine tribes who violated will be punishable!¡± The sound reverberates in all directions for a long time. Outside the queen¡¯s bedroom, Zhang Wudi once again fell into the abyss. Not only the mother¡¯s queen has changed. And Royal Father also reused Lin Yue! under one person above ten thousand people, see Tu Yue Great General Yang Kai, see Haoyue King! ¡°Why did Yang Kai climb to such a high position in just a few hours!¡± In the dormitory, Queen Ling Fei, Zhang Qingxue, and Zhang Sasa were equally stunned. Over there. But their surprise hasn¡¯t stopped yet, but Haoyue King¡¯s voice is heard again. ¡°From now on, the Tuyue Great General is in charge of the 30 million army of the Haoyue Dynasty.¡± The words came out. Not only the people in the queen¡¯s palace, even the hundreds of officials of the Haoyue Dynasty, and the countless civilians from the outside world, are shocked to see if the court is about to change. ¡°Thirty¡­30 million troops!¡± In Zhang Wudi¡¯s eyes, bloodshot was suddenly filled, and that was the entire force of the Haoyue Dynasty. It is a symbol of the real power of the emperor. But now, his Royal Father actually handed over the real power of the entire dynasty to Lin Yue? In other words, Lin Yue is now the most powerful person, except for King Hao Yue who can withdraw the military order at any time! ¡°Not bad.¡± Lin Yue in the bedroom touched his chin, but he was satisfied with King Haoyue¡¯s canonization. It seems that the Old Sovereign really wants to fight a complete turn-over battle, so he put all the bets on Lin Yue. It¡¯s just the title of this Tuyue Great General. Apparently it meant to slaughter Lin Yue. He always feels a little ominous. ¡°Uncle, let¡¯s go.¡± When Queen Ling Fei was shocked, Zhang Qingxue had already taken Lin Yue away. Now Lin Yue has the change of Heaven and Earth turning upside down behind Lin Yue. The queen and maid outside the palace saw the expression on her face very different from before. ¡°pay respects to Tu Yue Great General!¡± Even the leading palace lady who has always been arrogant, even Seventh Princess and Zhang Sa Sa, is still in Lin Yue knelt down in front of him. ¡°Zhang Wudi, please reflect on yourself. You must not get up before dark today.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s voice came. There is no emotion, but now his words, for Zhang Wudi, are suppressed like a mountain. under one person above ten thousand people, Tu Yue¡¯s first order of Great General was given to him! ¡°Have you heard?¡± Lin Yue approached again and stood in front of Zhang Wudi. Zhang Qingxue and Zhang Sasa stand on either side of him separately. The three of them looked down, and in the hearts of the second woman, everything in front of her felt like a dream. Zhang Wudi, who used to be aloof and remote, is kneeling on the ground at this moment. This is the palace of Queen Ling Fei. Ke Zhang Wudi didn¡¯t even dare to resist Lin Yue¡¯s words. As he gritted his teeth, Zhang Wudi finally bowed his head! ¡°Please follow the Great General Order.¡± However, when he lifted the head, Lin Yue had already left the bedroom. Apparently Lin Yue didn¡¯t pay attention to his current humiliation. ¡°Thirty years of Hedong, 30 years of Hexi¡­¡± Zhang Wudi clenched his hand tightly, his nails inserted into the palms of his hands, dripping red. Ke Zhang Wudi can¡¯t feel the pain at all, but he has more strength. He is about to say a few bold words to inspire himself, ¡°Yang Kai, today¡¯s hatred¡­¡± The next moment, I heard the angry voice from Queen Ling Fei, ¡°unfilial son, kneel there obediently, if you are disrespectful to Tu Yue Great General in the future, this palace wants you to look good¡­¡± The sound fell, like one after another ice blade, deeply inserted into Zhang Wudi¡¯s heart, more like a basin of cold water, poured on his head. Even the queen who loves me the most, has also changed into a different person, completely inclined to Lin Yue. The fire of revenge that Zhang Wudi just ignited had to be extinguished again, and the mother did not stand on his side. How could he find the Great General who controlled the military power to take revenge? With this breath, Zhang Wudi forcibly swallowed it back into his stomach again. ¡°Thirty years in Hedong, Hexi, thirty years in Hedong, Hexi, thirty years in Hedong, Hexi, this king¡­This king will wait thirty years before taking revenge¡­¡± ¡­¡­ In the palace. Queen Ling Fei didn¡¯t even want to care about this unfilial son, but she was still full of meaning. ¡°The disgusting lord, he likes to hang people like before¡­¡± Chapter 553 ¡°Queen, the Lord is injured!¡± The court lady came in to report. ¡°Can you die?¡± Queen Ling Fei has nothing to care about King Hao Yue now. With Lin Yue Zhuyu in front, she feels completely colorless for any man now, even her son Zhang Wudi, she is a little disgusted. ¡°This¡­I can¡¯t die.¡± The palace maid was a little embarrassed. The queen didn¡¯t expect the Queen to be so unrelenting to the Holy Master today, ¡°The Holy Master is now in the palace. Heal, no one is allowed to go in.¡± ¡°Then what did you say to this palace? Heal the wound and let him heal it by himself.¡± Queen Ling Fei is even more impatient, ¡°Go on. ¡° ¡°No!¡± The maid retired immediately, muttering in her heart, didn¡¯t you let us report all the information of the Haoyue Dynasty in time? ¡°In just one day, I became the Great General, and I took all the military power in my hands. My man, indeed, is the strongest in the Cangling Dao realm, and even the Tianmo universe!¡± p> After the palace lady left, Queen Ling Fei kept praising Lin Yue in her heart. This compliment doesn¡¯t matter, the more you praise, the more Queen Ling Fei can¡¯t help it. She closed the door of the bedroom and ordered no one to come in. She slowly stretched her hand towards her Inner Extreme Hole. ¡­¡­ Lin Yue, who returned to the Seventh Princess House, immediately saw the puppet who was still in women¡¯s clothing. ¡°Why are you still lying here?¡± Lin Yue glanced at the sarcophagus. ¡°Without the master¡¯s order, I dare not get up.¡± The puppet¡¯s emotional voice came. It¡¯s somewhat similar to Lin Yue¡¯s tone. ¡°Zhang Saisa has gone.¡± Zhang Qingxue came back, ¡°Master, the fourth sister sent you back personally, but still reluctant to give up, do you have an affair with her?¡± ¡°Two people, four legs.¡± Lin Yue replied casually. ¡°Four legs! My God, Master, why are you so great!¡± Zhang Qingxue pu chi smiled, knowing that Lin Yue was cracking a joke, but she was in harmony in her heart Zhang Sa Sa¡¯s habit of rival for love has been cultivated over the years and cannot be changed for a while. Seeing the puppet crawling out of the sarcophagus, Zhang Qingxue was startled, ¡°Master, how did you make such an exquisite puppet?¡± Zhang Qingxue was just short of time. She hadn¡¯t observed it carefully, and the more she looked at it, the more she felt surprised, especially when the puppet dressed up as a Lin Xian, was able to hide from the sky, and even her Royal Father was also deceived. ¡°Has the Master even reached the unpredictable realm of Ghost God¡¯s forging technique?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Lin Yue said freely In a word, he glanced at the puppet with disgust, ¡°Why don¡¯t you change your clothes, it¡¯s ugly.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t dare to change without the master¡¯s order.¡± The puppet came mechanically, and he added, ¡°It¡¯s not ugly, this is the clothes worn by the Master.¡± ¡°It¡¯s OK.¡± Lin Yue Even though he had a thick-skinned face, he could see the puppet dresses exactly like him, as if his dresses were standing in front of him. This feeling is strange and strange. Putting away the puppet, Zhang Qingxue asked again, ¡°Master, how did you let the Royal Father hand over the 30 million army to you, and it became the Great General?¡± ¡°This matter¡­¡± Lin Yue touched his chin, and explained a few words at random, but Zhang Qingxue couldn¡¯t understand it too much. ¡°By the way, do something for me.¡± Lin Yue remembered Xiao Meimei and Fangyi Daoist people. It¡¯s been a while, no Know where they went. ¡°I¡¯ll do it right now.¡± Zhang Qingxue ordered to go down, and all the ladies of the Seventh Princess Mansion responsible for collecting intelligence were dispatched to look for the whereabouts of Xiao Meimei. And inside the palace. Zhang Qingxue blushed and said, ¡°Master, you haven¡¯t helped me cultivated for a long time.¡± After that, Lin Yue is also nodded. The law of reconciliation worked, and the two interlocked their fingers on the bed and began the cultivation. Time passed bit by bit. In a blink of an eye, the sky has darkened, and Lin Yue¡¯s Law of Harmony has reached an extremely perfect state after repeated cultivation with Zhang Qingxue. Even in addition to the law of reconciliation, Lin Yue found that in addition to the Yin-Yang Dao of the warfare sense, even the divine sense and the cultivation base seemed to be subjected to varying degrees of tempering. Reincarnation is the foundation of a world. Regardless of life, yin and yang, always. All are in reincarnation. This law of reconciliation, like Eternal Law, is also a part of reincarnation, except that Eternal Law pursues endless life and endless life. The law of reconciliation is the pursuit of complementarity between male and female yin and yang. Lin Yue¡¯s eyes are extremely deep, revealing clear comprehension. And Zhang Qingxue, naturally, does not have such a strong perception of Lin Yue. It¡¯s just that Zhang Qingxue has benefited a lot from her during this period of time. At least for now, Zhang Qingxue is sure that Zhang Sasao can¡¯t beat herself, and even Zhang Wudi is sure to fight. ¡°Thank you Master.¡± Zhang Qingxue let go of her hand contentedly and began to adjust her breath by herself. Lin Yue got out of bed, and from the very beginning, he adjusted his breath quickly. By now, he hardly needs to deal with any back-hands. The law of harmony in its perfect state will automatically adjust his state to Peak. Compared with Zhang Qingxue¡¯s harvest, Lin Yue seems to have gained more luck. It¡¯s just that this kind of good fortune is not obvious, but dripping through the stone, where water flows, a canal is formed, the road is self-made. Another hour has passed. After Zhang Qingxue¡¯s eyes opened, Lin Yue was bathing. ¡°Master¡­¡± She was taken aback, and only then concentrated attention completely adjusted her breath, without noticing what Lin Yue did. ¡°It¡¯s too hot after the cultivation.¡± Lin Yue said casually, walked out and put on his clothes. Just outside the door, the voice of the court lady came. Zhang Qingxue knows that the visitor is the maid in charge of intelligence. Wow a bow to Lin Yue, ¡°Master, wait for me.¡± Lin Yue understands that this is the boudoir of Seventh Princess after all, and it is not easy for people to see. It¡¯s been a long while. Zhang Qingxue came back, closed the bedroom door, and said to Lin Yue with some disappointment. ¡°Master, I¡¯m sorry, they couldn¡¯t find the person you want to find.¡± Seeing Zhang Qingxue almost shed tears, Lin Yue faintly smiled, ¡°Unexpectedly If you can find it, it also shows that their hiding place is not good enough.¡± It seems to comfort Zhang Qingxue, but Lin Yue feels a little helpless. He can use Transmission Array to move to almost most parts of the sky desert universe at will. But if you don¡¯t even know the location of Xiaomeimei, this ability has no effect at all. Zhang Qingxue wiped away her tears by herself, ¡°Master, do you think people are very useless.¡± ¡°No.¡± Lin Yue echoed freely One sentence. Zhang Qingxue was relieved, and she remembered the second message from the next person. She did not hesitate to report to Lin Yue: ¡°However, they received new information. They heard that people from the Ziyun Dynasty sneaked into our Haoyue Dynasty. They acted low-key and seemed to have an appointment. See you Brother Wang.¡± Chapter 554 ¡°Well, because of the immortal death of Qingsong immortal, Disciple was looking for someone who had noticed the recent visits to me from the Hao Yue Dynasty, and it happened to be discovered by me. ¡° ¡°When is the appointment?¡± Lin Yue touched his chin. People from the Ziyun Dynasty must have come for Qingsong immortal. The immortal of the green pine, Lin Yue understands his past, not at all as simple as Zhang Wudi imagined. ¡°Tonight.¡± Zhang Qingxue gave a place and said softly, ¡°Brother Wang seems to have gathered a lot of people.¡± ¡°Interesting, want to kill people.¡± Lin Yue smiled, of course he knows what medicine Zhang Wudi bottle gourd sells. Over the years, his collusion with the Ziyun Dynasty has left too much evidence. Once the Ziyun Dynasty exposed Zhang Wudi and their activities due to Qingsong immortal, and Haoyue King was furious, then the person buried with Qingsong immortal would be Zhang Wudi. Now that the people of the Ziyun Dynasty are here, Zhang Wudi¡¯s first thing is to kill people. Lin Yue can guess this without knowing Zhang Wudi beforehand. In addition, Zhang Wudi has suffered too much from Lin Yue during this period, and he can just spread his anger on the Ziyun Dynasty. It is the Ziyun Dynasty that Lin Yue knows better. The methods of this dynasty are many times more brilliant than Zhang Wudi. They naturally guessed Zhang Wudi¡¯s mind. ¡°I¡¯ll go out.¡± ¡°Master is going to where they meet?¡± Zhang Qingxue asked worriedly. ¡°Look at interesting things, the fuse of the Ziyun Dynasty, it is time to light it.¡± Lin Yue said, once again instructed Zhang Qingxue not to follow, so he left. The Seventh Princess House. ¡­ In the dark night, outside the main city of the Haoyue Dynasty, in a remote bamboo forest. A group of people in purple robes stood silently. Look carefully, there are only ten people in this group, but the aura on them is low-key, like ten living dead. In this uninhabited land, there is even more a sense of horror and infiltration. In front of them, it was Zhang Wudi who had brought people here. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you don¡¯t come to me?¡± Zhang Wudi, who has been kneeling for a day, is now in the heart of fire, and finally ended the punishment. But again, he is facing even greater troubles of the Ziyun Dynasty. Behind him, it was not someone else who brought him, but the most powerful maid of Queen Ling Fei. ¡°First Prince, Qingsong¡¯s hatred, if you can¡¯t surrender the murderer, our Ziyun dynasty can only find it by ourselves.¡± ¡°This king said, Give me some more time.¡± ¡°We can¡¯t wait anymore.¡± The people of Ziyun Dynasty were very angry, ¡°If you can¡¯t hand over someone, I will let you tomorrow People from the Haoyue Dynasty When Zhang Wudi saw this, he was also sneaked, ¡°Since you can¡¯t wait, then go to death. ¡° After saying that, the few experts he brought behind are already the explosion of battle strength, the law of operation one after another! A cold glow flashed in the eyes of ten people in the Ziyun Dynasty. ¡°The sage has an order to capture Zhang Wudi alive and threaten King Haoyue, leaving the others alone. ¡° Everyone in Ziyun Dynasty is nodded at the same time! In the dark bamboo forest! rays of light soaring! ¡­.. . At the moment in the Queen¡¯s bedroom. Lin Yue lightly sipped a cup of tea, with the other hand stroking the three thousand green silks of Queen Ling Fei in his arms. ¡°Master, do you mean that the people of the Ziyun Dynasty also came for invincibility? ¡° Queen Ling Fei trembled all over. ¡°Hiss¡­you pay attention¡­¡± Lin Yue¡¯s impatient voice It comes. ¡°Um¡­ the concubine is in a hurry. ¡° ¡°I¡¯m out of interest. ¡° Lin Yue loosened her head, replied, ¡°The people of the Ziyun Dynasty are always vicious and merciless. Over the years, this king has also investigated your dealings with them.¡± ¡° ¡°My lord, my concubine knows she is wrong. ¡° She approached Lin Yue again, and when she wanted to lower her head, she was stopped by Lin Yue. ¡°Time is running out, are you afraid that our son is in danger?¡± ¡° Lin Yue raised an eyebrow. ¡°Not afraid. ¡° Queen Ling Fei smiled charmingly. First, her own needs prompted her to treat Lin Yue like this. Furthermore. ¡°The concubine believes that since the prince is back Now, with the Lord¡¯s possesses great magical power, we will surely save our child. ¡° ¡°You are a little clever. ¡° Lin Yue flicked a finger on the bridge of Queen Ling Fei¡¯s nose. I have to say that this woman not only looks like a sixteen-year-old girl, but also has delicate facial features. No wonder it would trigger the cannibalism of the Haoyue royal family more than ten years ago. ¡°But it won¡¯t work today. If the king goes later, I¡¯m afraid Invincible will be really in danger. ¡° Lin Yue stood up, Queen Ling Fei also let go of him still unconsciously, ¡°Master, do you want to inform the Lord and call more people?¡± ¡° ¡°No, this king is enough. ¡° Taking a heavy shot at her Huiyang acupoint, Lin Yue has already left the palace. He also glanced at the direction of King Hao Yue¡¯s healing, ¡°Emperor Old Sovereign , I help you to forgive, the sacrifice is too great. ¡° Shaking his head helplessly. Lin Yue¡¯s figure has appeared in the bamboo forest in a blink of an eye. At this moment, all the people in the Queen¡¯s Palace have been injured and collapsed. . The people of the Ziyun Dynasty also seem to have died five or six. Only Zhang Wudi is still struggling to support it. ¡°Damn it. , Damn, there are actually two rules 3 Heavenly Layer! ¡° Zhang Wudi retreats steadily, avoiding one offensive after another. Although the opponent is also extremely injured, Zhang Wudi didn¡¯t expect, this time the Ziyun Dynasty unexpectedly Sent two rules of 3 Heavenly Layer and eight experts of 2 Heavenly Layer! ¡°This kid really you think you can kill me! ¡° ¡°Killing? He is still a little tender, if it weren¡¯t for the sage to live, I just killed him. ¡° ¡°Hurry up. The people he brought waste a lot of time. If you delay for a while, I¡¯m afraid the people of the Haoyue Dynasty will be alarmed. ¡° ¡°Yes, if King Haoyue comes in person, we will be in trouble! ¡° When the five people of the Ziyun Dynasty spoke, Zhang Wudi was already flying into the sky with three laws! ¡°Three laws in one¡­¡± He gritted his teeth, and the corners of his mouth were constantly overflowing with blood. When his hands were raised, the three laws on top of his head seemed to converge! ¡°Let you see and understand, this king has absorbed a thousand women to understand Yin -Yang Law! ¡° Say it! Zhang Wudi¡¯s whole body cultivation base broke out unreservedly, the laws were integrated, and the tyrannical fluctuations made him stand up automatically without wind, and the bamboo forest swayed and turned, one After another, it seems that some uncontrollable power keeps pouring out! ¡°Thousands of people Great Dao of Yin-Yang, kill! ¡° Zhang Wudi roared, and the three laws converged into a huge blade! This blade rose from the ground, directly facing the people of the Ziyun Dynasty when Zhang Wudi crossed his hands. Slash in the air! ¡°Dodge! ¡° whiz whiz whiz! The yin and yang sword intent fell with a slash, and the great earthquakes continued. The place where the people of the Ziyun Dynasty were originally located, immediately all split up and in pieces! p> The broken stones were shot randomly, the knife¡¯s intent took advantage of the trend, and thousands of bamboos were cut off before it dissipated completely! ¡°The formidable power is not bad, but the speed is too slow. ¡° On a bamboo pole, in the dark night sky, Lin Yue touched his chin and judged casually. Unfortunately, still not enough to look. Sure enough, looking at the other end, Zhang Wudi has been taken down by the five members of the Ziyun Dynasty at the same time! Chapter 555 ¡°I heard that Seventh Princess Zhang Qingxue is brilliant and intelligent. Martial Dao innate talent is still If you lose to you, you brat, if you don¡¯t have a mother, I¡¯m afraid she¡¯s not as good as her.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, catch it back and send it to the holy, tomorrow the soldiers will send the Haoyue Dynasty, in front of the Haoyue King, No matter how good he is to repair his son.¡± After all, these five people didn¡¯t even care about the bodies of their companions, and were directly preparing to leave Zhang Wudi under pressure. But in the darkness. They heard a dry cough. ¡°Well, I want this person, can you save face?¡± Everyone¡¯s hearts are tight at the same time. I was shocked to find that the aura of the speaker was tyrannical, and in this bamboo forest, a domineering divine sense surrounded them. So that these people don¡¯t even know where the sound comes from. ¡°Your Excellency is who?¡± ¡°People from the Ziyun Dynasty dared to come in to my Haoyue Dynasty. Don¡¯t you know that I slaughtered the prestige of Great General Yang Kai?¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, walking out of the darkness. ¡°Yang Kai?¡± When the five people looked at each other, they all felt tight. If it was changed a day ago. They may not really know who Yang Kai is. But today, Tuyue Great General Yang Kai, was personally named Great General by King Haoyue, in charge of the 30 million soldiers and horses of Haoyue Dynasty. It has already spread throughout the dynasty. It¡¯s a pity that they haven¡¯t had time to investigate exactly who Yang Kai is. ¡°Yang Kai, save me!¡± When Zhang Wudi saw that the person who appeared was Yang Kai, he immediately ignored the oath of Hedong and Hexi for thirty years, tears She was crying for help all over her face. Lin Yue just came out of Queen Ling Fei¡¯s gentle mouth, this Ling Fei¡¯s son still needs to be saved. However, Lin Yue never trades at a loss. Saving Zhang Wudi is one of them, and taking the storage ring from these people of the Ziyun Dynasty is the second. As for the third, he wants to intensify the conflict between the dynasties and draw someone out. A person who should show up when the ghost emperor appeared outside the Cangling Dao realm, but he chose to hide. A person who can fight against the ghost emperor, even stronger than the ghost emperor. There is another four. Zhang Wudi has always been the son of King Haoyue, even if King Haoyue now has a certain amount of trust in him, if he gets the trust of the queen and Zhang Wudi, then everything will happen to Lin Yue. . You can start more easily. The Haoyue Dynasty can basically be completely under his control. ¡°Invincible child, I will definitely save you.¡± The words of his father¡¯s love made Zhang Wudi¡¯s heart tense. Is this bastard taking advantage of him? Lin Yue did not explain much, but said to some of the people of the Ziyun Dynasty, ¡°Knowing that I am Yang Kai, don¡¯t let the First Prince go?¡± ¡°hehe, a Trifling Rule Realm 1 Heavenly Layer kid, dare to stop the five of us, do you know how to write dead words?¡± ¡°Big brother, why don¡¯t you take this or something and the Great General will also be captured, so the saint is sure I will reward us again.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I didn¡¯t expect another one to be delivered to my door, brothers, give it to me.¡± Lin Yue rubbed his eyebrows, it seems It doesn¡¯t make sense. Never mind. ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s just a polite remark that¡¯s all, in fact, I didn¡¯t intend to let you leave alive.¡± Lin Yue said calmly. However, at the moment his voice fell, everyone only noticed the temperature between Heaven and Earth, and it suddenly became cold! That is a kind of coldness with death! next moment! Everyone sees it! In the sky where you can¡¯t see your fingers, there appeared a 2nd darker night, night! Taixu Babu, Yaksha¡¯s last move! Eternal night, come! All the cold hairs behind Zhang Wudi stand up! Not only was a member of the Ziyun Dynasty, but even himself, under this eternal night, was aware of terrifying murderous intention! Moreover, this murderous intention is terrifying ten thousand times more than when Zhang Wudi faced Lin Yue before! This is the feeling of really wanting to kill! ¡°He is so terrifying!¡± When Zhang Wudi wanted to speak, he suddenly realized that he couldn¡¯t even make a sound. His eyes can¡¯t see, his ears can¡¯t hear, and his mouth is speechless! All the five senses and senses are deprived under this eternal night! next moment, an extremely cold knife intent slashed down! Zhang Wudi¡¯s feet were cold, and he only felt that when the sword intent passed through him, it was only half an inch away from his head! Swish! His hair is broken! Under the knife intent, everything seemed to be crushing dry weeds and smashing rotten wood, but they knew how strong the knife intent was, but they couldn¡¯t see it clearly and couldn¡¯t figure it out! The five members of the Ziyun Dynasty only felt that what they faced was an unprecedented murderous intention! However. When they regained their vision. Lin Yue has stood beside Zhang Wudi. He held a handkerchief in his hand, which he brought along when he left Queen Ling Fei¡¯s bedroom. At this moment, Lin Yue calmly wiped the blood from his hands. Zhang Wudi was stunned. The five members of the Ziyun Dynasty suddenly turned around. ¡°When did they get here?¡± When they wanted to fight Lin Yue again, they saw that they fell to the ground! Blood ran all over the floor! One! Three! Five! Yong Ye and Death God crossed the border at the same time, and under the blessing of Lin Yue Eternal Law, the battle bodies of these people were all cut in half! peng peng peng! The voice of one after another horrible to see reached Zhang Wudi¡¯s ears. That is the sound of five dead bodies falling down! Two of them are the expert of Rule 3 Heavenly Layer! However, all these people died in Lin Yue¡¯s hands! One move or two moves, Zhang Wudi can¡¯t see clearly. The thing Lin Yue wiped in his hand, he could see clearly, it was blood! Obviously, this blood stain came from the five corpses of the Ziyun Dynasty. Lin Yue ignored him, but Zhang Wudi¡¯s expression was even more frightened than when he was just caught. Based on his relationship with Lin Yue, will the other party kill people now? He has once again refreshed his understanding of Lin Yue¡¯s battle strength! Instantly kill the five rules of expert expert! This terrifying strength, it seems that even his Royal Father can¡¯t do it, right? ¡°Please, don¡¯t, don¡¯t kill me!¡± Zhang Wudi is really scared! There was a loud knock on the ground. Zhang Wudi¡¯s back, forehead, and crotch. It¡¯s all soaked now! This is the third time he has seen Lin Yue take a shot. However, every time, his fear of Lin Yue has increased several times. Especially this last time. Zhang Wudi is very sure that his life is only between Lin Yue¡¯s breath! However, Lin Yue doesn¡¯t care about his actions at all. Instead, each minding their own business, across Queen Ling Fei¡¯s handkerchief, picked up storage ring after storage ring. Killed, take away the storage ring. This is a low-key tradition. It¡¯s been a long while. Lin Yue cleaned the storage ring and put it in his own one. However, he also put the handkerchief stained with the blood of the descendants of the Ziyun Dynasty into the storage ring. Chapter 556 The enmity between the Ziyun Dynasty and the Haoyue Dynasty was settled. When Lin Yue asked people from the hundreds of dynasties to participate in the massacre, it is estimated that people from the Ziyun dynasty would not come. Doing this now is just to get their blood early to unlock the blood lock that belongs to the Ziyun Dynasty. Done this. Lin Yue turned his head, only then did he see Zhang Wudi who knocked his head up and down like a machine. He doesn¡¯t care how long Zhang Wudi knocked his head. With his relationship with Queen Ling Fei, no matter how Zhang Wudi kowtows, he can bear it. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Lin Yue said casually, he moved towards the palace. At this moment, Zhang Wudi lifts the head, and fiercely slapped himself! ¡°It¡¯s not a dream, I, I¡¯m not dead, I¡¯m still alive!¡± He was relieved and stood up immediately, just feeling that his feet have never stood up today, the whole process Kneeling. The pain came, but Lin Yue had already walked a lot. For fear of angering Lin Yue, Zhang Wudi gritted his teeth tightly, followed along! ¡°Yangkai Great General, we¡­Where are we going?¡± ¡°Your mother.¡± ¡°Wh, What?¡± Zhang Wudi was taken aback, but didn¡¯t react for a moment. ¡°That¡¯s where your mother is.¡± Lin Yue replied casually. Nothing was said along the way. ¡® Ke Zhang Wudi is trembling with fear. Suddenly, he feels like being by Lin Yue and Haoyue King. That is an instinctive fear. Lin Yue has a fast pace. Never mind Zhang Wudi¡¯s injured body. After a cup of tea. The two have come to the queen¡¯s palace. Along the way, the guards at night saw Tu Yue Great General and First Prince passing by, so naturally they did not dare to stop them. ¡°Wang¡¯er, are you okay?¡± When Zhang Wudi came back safely, Queen Ling Fei immediately sighed in relief. However, she only glanced at Zhang Wudi, and the whole gaze fell on Lin Yue. ¡°How afraid of your concubine you are in danger.¡± Queen Ling Fei made no secret of her worries. She had lost Lin Yue once, and she didn¡¯t want to lose the second time. . Just now, she didn¡¯t have a few powerful maids around her, not even Zhang Wudi. She can only stay dry in the dormitory, worrying about whether her man can save Zhang Wudi. It¡¯s all right now. Lin Yue returned safely, with a calm breath. Queen Ling Fei hugged Lin Yue tightly. This scene fell in front of Zhang Wudi, who had just escaped alive, and suddenly exploded in his mind like a thunder on the ground! Mother Queen! Yang Kai! They have stories! ¡°Mother¡­you¡­¡± Zhang Wudi turned up Stormy Sea in his mind and stammered. See you. Queen Ling Fei let go of Lin Yue and asked the latter, ¡°Master, is it possible now that the concubine is¡­¡± She wanted to talk but stopped, for fear of Lin Yue is unhappy. ¡°Let¡¯s talk.¡± Lin Yue is nodded at will. Queen Ling Fei was relieved and turned to look towards Zhang Wudi, ¡°Invincible, Yang Kai Great General, is your biological father.¡± hong long long! Zhang Wudi stepped back again and again! ¡°Mother, what nonsense are you talking about!¡± Shaking his head in disbelief, Zhang Wudi has retreated to the edge, and the whole person is knocked to the ground. Queen Ling Fei was lightly sighed, ¡°Is there any way to make a fuss about nothing!¡± She cursed angrily, ¡°Get me up!¡± ¡°Mother¡­¡± Zhang Wudi was short of breath, and got up with difficulty. The mother didn¡¯t care about her injuries at all. All her tenderness seems to be given to Yang Kai! Father! Yang Kai is my biological father! ¡°Do you think that if Great General is not your biological father, why would you want to save you?¡± ¡°Do you think that you are so smart, do you follow that stupid saint? ¡°¡± Queen Ling Fei heard a cry. Zhang Wudi only feels that the night is very dark, but his world is even darker than the night! The changes around the past few days made him almost breathless. ¡°Mother, you don¡¯t crack a joke!¡± pa! Zhang Wudi tone barely fell. I feel hot on my face. A red palm print landed on his face! Queen Ling Fei once again heard the voice of coldly snorted, ¡°What the queen said to you is true. Remember, Yang Kai is your biological father, and you have only Yang Kai as your biological father.¡± She stared at Zhang Wudi every word, ¡°Do you understand?¡± Zhang Wudi stepped back again, almost unable to breathe! ¡°That¡¯s all, it¡¯s common sense for the child to be unacceptable for a while.¡± Lin Yue hugged Queen Ling Fei¡¯s willow waist with one hand. The intimate behavior of the two immediately fell into Zhang Wudi¡¯s eyes! He wants to resist! I want to ask! But when he remembered Lin Yue¡¯s terrifying murderous aura just now, when he came to his lips, he didn¡¯t have the guts to ask. Of course. Lin Yue didn¡¯t bother to explain to him. Who is the biological father? Queen Ling Fei has the final say. As long as Queen Ling Fei believes, that¡¯s enough. ¡°Master, this disobedient child, I will definitely teach him well.¡± ¡°Come slowly.¡± Lin Yue patted Queen Ling Fei , She snorted, ¡°I hate it, the child is still there.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Of course Lin Yue didn¡¯t really want to continue, he just made Zhang Wudi more uncomfortable by the way. That¡¯s all for a while. Now Zhang Wudi has completely collapsed his beliefs in life. This is probably more cruel than killing him. However, Lin Yue knows that after experiencing this collapse, anyone has only two choices. The first is that there is no extravagant hope for being alive, and I will die early and live longer. The second is shedding body, exchanging bones, which completely changes the character. Lin Yue didn¡¯t care about this, and continued to talk about his plan, ¡°The collusion between your mother and son and the Ziyun Dynasty has been going on for more than three years, right?¡± Zhang Wudi For a long time, I can¡¯t come back to his senses. Queen Ling Fei said helplessly, ¡°The prince is wise, it is true.¡± She didn¡¯t mean to conceal the least, even if this secret is exposed, she might fall into consigned to eternal damnation. ¡°This matter will be revealed sooner or later.¡± Lin Yue said again, ¡°For example, just now, if I hadn¡¯t arrived in time, maybe Invincible would have been arrested. Ziyun Dynasty, then Ling Fei, your secret will naturally be revealed.¡± Queen Ling Fei was cool behind her, and said truthfully, ¡°Ziyun Dynasty is good at pill concocting, and it has repeatedly used its support for invincibility in the future. , Deceive us.¡± She helplessly said, ¡°The concubine body is also guilty, I should not be greedy, but if we mother and son, if we don¡¯t think about ourselves and prepare some retreat, this¡­¡± ¡°I understand for my husband.¡± Lin Yue hugged her immediately. No matter any woman, at this time, there is no need to explain or comfort her at all. A hug can solve most problems. With the sound of sobbing, Queen Ling Fei relieved her emotions for a long time before continuing, ¡°We provide herbs for pill concocting and quietly send them to Ziyun Dynasty.¡± ¡°However, These, the lord possesses great magical power, should have known it a long time ago.¡± ¡°Of course this king knows.¡± Lin Yue smiled, ¡°Since the past has been done, then It cannot be changed at all, the only thing that can be changed is the future ending¡­¡± Chapter 557 Lin Yue¡¯s words made Queen Ling Fei confused Shui, she only thinks that these words have profound meaning, but what is the connection with the Ziyun Dynasty¡¯s grasp of them? Hearing these words, Zhang Wudi, who was next to him, gradually woke up from a trance, with a face full of puzzlement. ¡°Let¡¯s put it this way.¡± Next moment, Lin Yue took out some herbs from the storage ring. He scratched his finger, and a drop of blood essence became dozens of charms in the air on his fingertips, one of which was blended into the herbal medicine! ¡°So fast!¡± Zhang Wudi woke up completely, his mind was once again shocked by the speed of Lin Yue¡¯s picture talisman. It¡¯s not that he has never seen Master Talisman, but even if Master Talisman, the first of the Haoyue Dynasty, it takes at least one hour to fully control the blood essence and draw a Dao Talisman. But Lin Yue just released more than 30 blood charms! What kind of speed is this evildoer? The blood symbol blended into the herbal medicine, and immediately, the herbal medicine flashed a red light. However, it was just a flash, nothing else was unusual. ¡°This¡­Master, what does this mean?¡± Queen Ling Fei took the herbal medicine. ¡°Secret technique, blood sacrifice refines the heart, even if the herbal medicine is refined into medicine pill, but if the blood sacrifice refines the heart, it can still make the person who takes the medicine pill explode and die.¡± p> Lin Yue knew that they didn¡¯t understand specific things, so he explained at will, ¡°Just treat me as if I poisoned me with a kind of colorless and odorless poison.¡± ¡°Poisoning !¡± Zhang Wudi¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°No, if he is poisoned, he will definitely be discovered by the people of the Ziyun Dynasty!¡± He bowed his fist to Lin Yue, swallowed saliva and said, after a few breaths of struggle in his heart, he said, ¡°Royal Father, the people of the Ziyun Dynasty are good at pill concocting and are extremely sensitive to herbs. It is not difficult to detect that herbs have been manipulated by us.¡± ¡± Stop it, how can you guess what your Royal Father did so easily?¡± Queen Ling Fei was coldly snorted, turned and looked at Lin Yue with admiration, ¡°Master, it must not be so Simply, is what the concubine said right?¡± ¡°Ling Fei of this king is really smart.¡± No matter if Zhang Wudi is still here, Lin Yue patted Ling again vigorously. Queen Philippe. On hearing the latter¡¯s hum, he continued, ¡°This blood sacrifice is an ancient secret technique. Even the most powerful contemporary emperor of the Ziyun Dynasty¡¯s pill concocting cannot detect it. But¡­¡± Lin Yue touched his chin, ¡°It¡¯s just that time is running out, it depends on whether you dare to fight it.¡± He walked over to Zhang Invincible before. ¡°You have always been responsible for the herbal medicine. While the people of the Ziyun Dynasty do not know the news of the death tonight, send a new batch of herbs to the Ziyun Dynasty as soon as possible.¡± Lin Yue patted Zhang Wudi on the shoulder, and his voice quickly became low, ¡°Child, I have been silently protecting you for my father.¡± Between words, Zhang Wudi was actually in his heart. A sense of security like a mountain of father¡¯s love was born! ¡°Father¡­Royal Father, why are you younger than me¡­¡± Zhang Wudi¡¯s voice is hoarse, even if he feels the father¡¯s love from Lin Yue, He still had this biggest puzzle in his heart. ¡°Great Dao of Reincarnation, much better than your Great Dao of Yin-Yang, you still don¡¯t understand it.¡± Lin Yue paused. Queen Ling Fei is also nodded by the side, ¡°Your Royal Father has realized that reincarnation has been reborn, not only is younger than you, but also stronger than you, child, you have to work hard too!¡± Ke Zhang Wudi is like enlightenment, ¡°so that¡¯s how it is!¡± Listen. Zhang Wudi took a deep breath and worshipped Lin Yue again, with a little more admiration for father on his face, ¡°Child understands!¡± ¡°Go!¡± Lin Yue waved his hand, Zhang Wudi suddenly became full of energy in the middle of the night, and immediately asked the blood sacrifice method to train the heart! Put the remaining blood charms in a special container, Lin Yue still reminded, ¡°It only needs to be put in the herbs they used for pill concocting, not all the herbs are needed. All signs are written.¡± After that, Lin Yue gave Zhang Wudi several herbal names. these all are what he knows, the herbs necessary for pill concocting in the Ziyun Dynasty. Queen Ling Fei gave a warning. ¡°If the poison is successfully poisoned, even if the sage knows about the herbal medicine, we can also say that it is for poisoning. Then the previous things will naturally be covered up.¡± Ling Fei The queen has bright eyes and clever eyes. Taking a photo of her Huiyang acupoint, Lin Yue smiled, ¡°Deep in my heart.¡± Queen Ling Fei charmingly tapped her head, turning her head to warn Zhang Wudi In one sentence, ¡°The first thing your Royal Father gave you, the child must do it well!¡± ¡°Child will be fortunate to live!¡± After Zhang Wudi left, Queen Ling Fei didn¡¯t want to waste a moment, and had already pulled Lin Yue into the room. ¡°Kill too many people tonight, I am not in the mood, next time.¡± ¡°Master, please¡­¡± Lin Yue naturally It will not be so easy to satisfy her. Hanging Queen Ling Fei, he simultaneously controlled the two most powerful people in the Haoyue Dynasty. It is equivalent to this dynasty, he officially has the right to speak. ¡°Bitch, this king still has business, you can¡¯t bear it?¡± After resolutely refused, Lin Yue left the bedroom, leaving behind the flames of love. Queen Ling Fei, who was all over, returned to Zhang Qingxue. He now has his own identity, Zhang Qingxue naturally wants to arrange a new residence for him. It¡¯s just that Lin Yue went to his room and saw that Zhang Qingxue was there. ¡°Master, are you back?¡± Lin Yue learned a few words. It turns out that Zhang Qingxue has been waiting for Lin Yue since he left. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Lin Yue explained the process, but not at all said that he and Queen Ling Fei, and the blood sacrifice exercise under the Ziyun Dynasty Heart thing. Even if he knows Zhang Qingxue, the less people know about these things, the better. ¡°By the way, Master, Royal Father sent an order, let us inform you that the massacre has been released.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Lin Yue thought to himself, if he solves this matter early, he will be able to draw that person out sooner. Under the balance of causality, he can vaguely feel that the ghost emperor is now outside the Cangling Dao realm. He is waiting for himself to appear. Once Lin Yue leaves the Cangling Dao realm, the ghost emperor will immediately take action against Lin Yue. So now, Lin Yue still has a great sense of crisis. After a few more words, Zhang Qingxue saw that it was late and went back to the room by herself. After one night. Lin Yue got up, Zhang Qingxue had already prepared him toiletries and breakfast early. These things were originally done by court ladies. ¡°I was worried that they were not doing well, so I came by myself.¡± Without waiting for Lin Yue to ask, Zhang Qingxue explained and served Lin Yue to wash. The latter has become accustomed to being served by women who are unattainable in the eyes of ordinary persons, but they don¡¯t have any special feelings. While Lin Yue and Zhang Qingxue were having breakfast, Zhang Sa Sa also came¡­ Chapter 558 Zhang Sa Sa saw Lin Yue and Zhang Qingxue having a meal intimately, squeezed his mouth lightly, forcibly suppressing the envy in his heart, and reported. Lin Yue casually nodded, ¡°How many people from the Hundred Dynasties have come?¡± ¡°Basically all have come, and according to our requirements, there is no Supreme Realm expert.¡± Zhang Sa Sa immediately said, ¡°Now they have been arranged to live outside the palace. The strange thing is that the people of the Ziyun Dynasty have not yet appeared.¡± ¡°They will not appear. It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Lin Yue smiled, there is already the blood of the descendants of the Ziyun Dynasty in the storage ring, so this dynasty is no longer important for him to get the One with Heaven and Earth Talisman. Moreover. Lin Yue¡¯s next layout has also started Zhang Wudi. Zhang Sa Sa only felt that Lin Yue¡¯s words were deep and unmeasurable, but he did not dare to ask more. Since yesterday, Lin Yue¡¯s identity has changed a lot, and her fear of Lin Yue has changed again. But what is even more strange about Zhang Sa Sa is the change of Zhang Wudi. This morning, Zhang Wudi took the initiative to reassure him and vowed to work together for the massacre. But Zhang Sasa can hear that the person Zhang Wudi respects from his heart is Great General. However, Zhang Wudi, a dude, has always been proud and arrogant. What exactly did Lin Yue do to make him begin to be loyal, Zhang Sasa is very curious. ¡°The people from the Hundred Dynasties came for Lin Yue. This person who is mainly wanted by Cangyuan Dao, really has a lot of face.¡± Zhang Sasa is capable of Pretend to look like and ask again and again, ¡°Great General, the people from the Hundred Dynasties are here, do you want to go out and meet them?¡± ¡°No.¡± Lin Yue tasted Zhang Qingxue just now Hot tea handed over. ¡°You can put a little less tea next time.¡± A reminder. Zhang Qingxue on the side obediently nodded, ¡°Yes, Qingxue will make a pot for you again.¡± The eyes of Zhang Sasa in front of her were dumbfounded. Although Zhang Qingxue is now Lin Yue¡¯s Martial Nephew, it is the first time she has seen her younger sister serve so willingly. I am afraid that even King Haoyue has never received such treatment. After Lin Yue finished speaking, Zhang Qingxue showed no anger on her face. As if Lin Yue said anything to fault her, Zhang Qingxue was also willing. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go and tell them that the general is not available.¡± Zhang Sasas nodded worships boxing and prepares to leave, but the efficiency of work is quite higher than Zhang Qingxue and Zhang Wudi. ¡°No, just tell them¡­¡± Lin Yue stopped her and played with the chopsticks in his hand. ¡°This General needs to arrange Bai Chao to enter the layout of Secret Realm. See which dynasty is more suitable to enter Secret Realm first, there is really no time to see them.¡± ¡°Layout?¡± Zhang Sa Sa Liu frowned. At that time, I thought about it again and seemed to understand something, and I was surprised at Lin Yue¡¯s strategy again. ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°Go.¡± Zhang Sa Sa retired and left. Soon. The news that Yang Kai¡¯s Great General Yang Kai was in charge of the Massacre Assembly spread throughout the Haoyue Dynasty where the hundreds of dynasties gathered at this moment. In order to conceal the ancient city, it was the place where Haoyue¡¯s luck was 100,000 years ago. The King Hao Yue also changed the name of ancient city to Secret Realm. Except for Lin Yue, Zhang Sasa, and King Hao Yue, everyone else only knows that Lin Yue, captured by Taoist Cangyuan issued an arrest warrant, hid in a Secret Realm in the Hao Yue Dynasty. . And this time in the massacre meeting, Haoyue King invited everyone to arrest Lin Yue. At this moment. Many people are discussing spiritedly in the Converging Ground, the ten halls of Haoyue Dynasty¡¯s welcoming guests. ¡°The Haoyue Dynasty has a lot of tricks. If Lin Yue is really here this time, why didn¡¯t they go in and capture it by himself?¡± ¡°He wants to capture it, but Daoist Cangyuan People who are wanted, how could they be the ones who are waiting for free?¡± ¡°I think King Haoyue was not sure about taking Lin Yue, so that we could help.¡± ¡°Hehe, he is not afraid that we will snatch Lin Yue? That is the treasure of the Great Emperor¡¯s one year of comprehension!¡± ¡°I heard that there is a ban on Secret Realm, only entry below Supreme Realm , So King Hao Yue couldn¡¯t catch Lin Yue by himself, but this gave us a chance.¡± ¡°That kid is really cunning. He hid in the Secret Realm of Hao Yue Dynasty. No wonder we searched through it. In the Cangling Dao Realm, I can¡¯t find any clues!¡± Everyone discusses this trip to the great meeting. Zhang Sa Sa is reappears. When those people saw this, they also pretended to say hello. The strength of the Haoyue Dynasty is now at the end of a hundred dynasties, a trifling Haoyue Fourth Princess, in the eyes of these people, it is naturally not worth mentioning. Because Haoyue King¡¯s words are first, talents below Supreme Realm can come, so among them, the most powerhouse of the cultivation base is nothing more than Rule 3 Heavenly Layer. However, even so, they are the Heaven¡¯s Chosen of the various dynasties. Only such Heaven¡¯s Chosen will be selected by the emperor of the dynasty to participate in the massacre. These people are proud and arrogant used to it, and the innate talent is far above Zhang Sa Sa. At this moment, being able to say hello to Zhang Sa Sa is also the reason why the Haoyue Dynasty will be the host of the Great Massacre. ¡°You said that you wanted to see General Yang, this Princess has already visited General Yang, but it¡¯s a pity¡­¡± Zhang Sa Sa said something according to what Lin Yue taught . Everyone in the hundred dynasties is pregnant with ghosts in their hearts. ¡°The layout enters Secret Realm? So there is no time to meet us?¡± ¡°Interesting, this Yang Great General, I heard that it was just canonized by King Haoyue, and this one was born out of nowhere. Amazing characters, it makes people curious!¡± ¡°Dare to ask the four Princesses, how does General Yang plan to arrange the order of our hundred dynasties to enter Secret Realm?¡± This is them The most relevant issue. The queues are different, let alone the order in which you went to Secret Realm to capture Lin Yue, the big fat sheep? Zhang Sa chuckled, loaded the curvaceous lovable body and moved, saying: ¡°This Great General has not been decided yet. Don¡¯t worry, the Great General will try to be fair.¡± The more she said this, the more people in Bai Chao thought that there was something in it! There can be Lin Yue in Secret Realm. Whoever advances to Secret Realm means that he can win Lin Yue faster and exchange for the great good fortune that the ghost emperor has learned in one year. If you go to Secret Realm first, you have an absolute advantage, so they know how important this order is. Adding the word ¡°fairness¡± deliberately mentioned by Zhang Sa Sa makes people in the Bai Dynasty feel that the so-called fairness also means that there is still room for discussion. ¡°I¡¯m done talking, everyone is waiting for tomorrow. After Yang Kai Great General arranges your order, you can enter Secret Realm.¡± Stop talking. There are more questions in the minds of the people of Baichao. But when they wanted to ask, Zhang Sa Sa didn¡¯t give them a chance, and he had already left the Tenth Hall of Welcome. The ten great halls were built with Yao Baht and connected to each other. After Zhang Sa Sa left, there were more than 300 people in the ten halls, and the atmosphere was heated again! Chapter 559 ¡°Princess, does Yang Great General have any ideas again?¡± ¡°Yes, Princess, how do I feel that the people of Bai Dynasty are very upset?¡± The two powerful ladies on the left and right asked one after another. ¡°Don¡¯t ask more about things that shouldn¡¯t be asked.¡± Zhang Sa Sa warned them. Lin Yue¡¯s plans are inextricably linked, and Zhang Sasa does not want to make mistakes in his own hands. ¡­¡­ An hour has passed. The people who welcomed the guests from the Ten Palaces left one after another. Many people have storage rings in their hands, and they look nervous and urgent, as if they are going to do something very anxious. On the street, the civilians of the Haoyue Dynasty felt weird when they saw it. ¡°That is from the Yunwu Dynasty, where are these people going?¡± ¡°There are also people from the Qixuan Dynasty, the Bihai Dynasty is also there, where are they going ?¡± Everyone discusses spiritedly. The people between the dynasties also looked at each other and knew what each other was going to do. In a blink of an eye, they have appeared outside Seventh Princess¡¯s house. ¡°hehe, people of the Luyin Dynasty, would you like to do this kind of back door thing?¡± ¡°Why, you are only allowed to give gifts from the Yunwu Dynasty to General Yang, our Luyin Dynasty Can¡¯t give it away?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not the case. I thought you would be very confident in this massacre, but I didn¡¯t expect that you would care about General Yang¡¯s layout?¡± ¡°hehe , A good start is half the battle. If we are the first to go in, maybe the next few people don¡¯t need to go in Secret Realm.¡± The people of the two dynasties have already started to fight. People from other dynasties don¡¯t waste time. Qi Qi flocked to the outside of Seventh Princess. I thought there were not many people coming, but the people of the Luyin Dynasty and the Yunwu Dynasty could not have thought that when they came here, the Princess House was already overcrowded! ¡°Madan, these people have already seen what General Yang meant!¡± ¡°What Hundred Chao Heaven¡¯s Chosen, like us, shameless want to go through the back door!¡± However, these hundreds of people cannot enter the Seventh Princess House at all. Because the door in front of me was closed early. Only a dozen court ladies at the door seem to know that there are guests coming, and they have already prepared here. ¡°Please also inform Yang Kai Great General. People from the Yunwu Dynasty come to visit.¡± ¡°And our Luyin Dynasty too.¡± ¡°My Boundless Dynasty is here, please see General Yang!¡± ¡°Chasing the Cloud Dynasty!¡± ¡°Lengyang Dynasty!¡± ¡°Jiuqu Dynasty!¡± ¡°See General Yang!¡± When the palace ladies heard the name of the dynasty, they became more and more nervous. They probably have never seen such a big battle in their lives, but these people are all here today to find Lin Yue. ¡°General Yang has an order, I am busy with the layout of Secret Realm today, and I don¡¯t see guests.¡± The maid said trembling with fear. Everyone in the hundred dynasties was embarrassed. Is this General Yang Kai so fair and unselfish that he didn¡¯t even give the opportunity to go through the back door? ¡°The general also said that if you have something, you can leave a word, or¡­¡± The maid swallowed saliva and said, stammering, ¡°Or you can leave something.¡± These people don¡¯t know why Lin Yue had to explain this way, but since Lin Yue said it, they can only do so. They don¡¯t understand, but the people of Baichao understand very well. ¡°Then ask the girl to give this storage ring to General Yang, remember, this is a gift from my Jiuqu Dynasty.¡± People from the Hundred Dynasties almost rushed to give gifts. , The trio of Jiuqu Dynasty ranked first, said angrily, ¡°Give me a step back, we will come first.¡± ¡°Hehe, idiot, how slow is the reaction so slow to learn us from the back door?¡± These three people are triumphant. ¡°You slow down, General Yang said, please come here to register today¡¯s visitor messages.¡± After the court lady said, everyone will see that outside the Seventh Princess¡¯s house, Awesomely, the formation of registering names has been set up. ¡°This¡­¡± When the people of Bai Dynasty saw this scene, they suddenly felt a strange feeling. Not only are there registered court ladies, there are also Appraisal Masters! At this moment, the Appraisal Master is holding the storage ring sent by the Jiuqu Dynasty in his hand, and the divine sense is unfolding! The people of the Jiuqu Dynasty were stunned, wondering what the people of the Seventh Princess House were doing? Not only them, but also the people behind the hundred dynasties, they also stepped on their toes and looked at the front. But soon, everyone saw that Appraisal Master shook the head and directly returned the storage ring of the Jiuqu Dynasty. ¡°No.¡± Appraisal Master¡¯s indifferent voice came. The people of the Jiuqu Dynasty couldn¡¯t react to it for a while. ¡°Next.¡± Appraisal Master said again. ¡°Wait!¡± The people from the Jiuqu Dynasty came back to his senses, ¡°I, is there any problem with our storage ring?¡± ¡°Yes, this is what we left to General Yang. Didn¡¯t we say that we can keep it directly?¡± The Appraisal Master shook his head again, ¡°No way.¡± stop. ¡°Falling, General Yang looks down on your gift, let me go.¡± Even if the people from the Jiuqu Dynasty were not reconciled, they were already caught by the people behind. Squeezed down. ¡°Hello, this is the heart of my cloud chasing dynasty. Please also transfer our storage ring to General Yang.¡± The Appraisal Master was expressionless and took the storage. Ring, sweep the divine sense again. After a long time, he returned. ¡°No.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± The people who chased the cloud dynasty were dumbfounded. ¡°Go down!¡± They ended up in the same way as the Jiuqu Dynasty. After knowing that the gift was rejected, they were squeezed down. After that, a dynasty came up again. Appraisal Master closed his eyes, and the divine sense swept across the storage ring. After a long while, Appraisal Master was nodded with satisfaction. ¡°Come!¡± ¡°Master has a good look!¡± The dynasty laughed a few times, excited, and again and again bowed fist,¡± Then please trouble the master, convey our little care to General Yang, remember, I am from the Lengyang Dynasty.¡± ¡°Go down.¡± Appraisal Master Very indifferent, but still nodded. The people of the Jiuqu Dynasty and the Cloud Chasing Dynasty frowned, trying hard to know why they refused? One hour has passed. A total of seventy dynasty gifts were returned. The remaining twenty-eight dynasties were successfully accepted by Appraisal Master and registered their names. ¡­¡­ Seventh Princess¡¯s bedroom. Zhang Qingxue looked puzzled. She naturally knows what happened outside. ¡°Master, since we can accept their gifts, why should we refuse part of it?¡± Zhang Qingxue¡¯s face is ruddy and she is clinging to Lin Yue. When the Law of Harmony is in operation, her breathing has become a little bit quicker. ¡°Master has become stronger and stronger since Heavenly Prison came out¡­¡± Zhang Qingxue can¡¯t stand it, shook the head, but feels that Lin Yue¡¯s domineering skill almost wants to break through himself ¡°Master, slow down.¡± Lin Yue had no choice but to suppress her skill to less than 30%, and Zhang Qingxue¡¯s expression barely improved. ¡°To retreat is to advance.¡± Lin Yue only said four words, and he closed his eyes. Chapter 560 At this moment, outside the closed door, there was the cold voice of the old Appraisal Master, but his coldness was only for the people of Baichao, and the words at this moment were gentle and courteous. ¡°Princess, we accepted the storage ring of 28 dynasties.¡± ¡°Um¡­Master, slow down.¡± Zhang Qingxue was almost speechless and barely stabilized her state before returning to Appraisal Master, ¡°You go outside and wait, maybe someone will come in a while.¡± ¡°No!¡± The Appraisal Master respectfully nodded, ¡°Princess¡­do you want to lower the requirement?¡± He only felt that the returned things like this were too wasteful. After all, those seventy storage rings are all treasures from different dynasties. He has never identified so many good things in his life. Zhang Qingxue glanced at Lin Yue and saw that the latter shook the head. Immediately replied, ¡°You don¡¯t need to lower it. Whatever my uncle instructed, just continue to do it.¡± Outside the door, Appraisal Master nodded, ¡°The little one understands, it¡¯s still old By law, gifts worth less than ten billion baht will not be accepted.¡± Stop talking. Zhang Qingxue did not respond, and the Appraisal Master also left consciously. In it, Zhang Qingxue suddenly realized, ¡°Master, you return the gift, do you want them to get more expensive?¡± Lin Yue nodded, ¡°Leave the expensive, return the cheaper Going back, even if we didn¡¯t say it clearly, people in Hundred Dynasties are not fools.¡± ¡°The rules of human relations in this can also be regarded as a way to understand the great road. I hope they can have a sudden enlightenment.¡± Two sentences with profound meaning, let Zhang Qingxue prostrate oneself in admiration even more admiringly for Lin Yue. ¡°Master is so great.¡± She smiled and felt happy for Lin Yue in her heart. She naturally knew what helped the people of Hundred Dynasties to understand the avenue. It was Lin Yue cracking a joke. if. Zhang Qingxue is happy that Lin Yue has already made a lot of money before the massacre has started. This is something Zhang Qingxue can¡¯t even think of, and it¡¯s also her master! Sure enough. Another hour passed, when Zhang Qingxue and Lin Yue finished the cultivation and opened the door. It just so happened that Appraisal Master came again happily from ear to ear. ¡°Back to Princess, many people from the dynasty went back and exchanged new gifts. We received ten more storage rings worth more than tens of billions.¡± See Lin Yue is also there In Zhang Qingxue¡¯s room, Appraisal Master would naturally not ask too much, but just flattered, ¡°General Yang, the gifts we receive now have exceeded the value of more than 200 billion baht.¡± ¡± Us?¡± Lin Yue lightly sipped Zhang Qingxue¡¯s newly brewed tea, and said calmly. When the Appraisal Master heard these two words, he immediately got cold behind his back and was so scared that he knelt down, ¡°The old slave has made a mistake. Those are the treasures of the general!¡± ¡°Continue to watch.¡± Lin Yue said again. If Appraisal Master is reborn, he will withdraw immediately after promise. ¡°Master, don¡¯t be angry, they are always easy to get overwhelmed.¡± Zhang Qingxue is full of apologies, after all, Appraisal Master is her person. She also understands Lin Yue¡¯s intentions, things are only half done, and the most taboo is to forget the worries. This is what Haoyue Wang taught her since she was a child. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Lin Yue naturally doesn¡¯t care about them, but thinks that those treasures can be used to turn into more baht. After all, Yaozhu is the most common cultivation consumable for this World. Especially for Lin Yue, every subsequent breakthrough may attract Heavenly Tribulation. At that time, it is even more necessary for the power of Yaozhu to be transformed to keep himself in a state where the gas will not be exhausted. . As for the reset of the system, while resetting his injury, he will also reset his power, so Lin Yue is not the best way to use the system during the breakthrough. After thinking about it, Lin Yue checked the system in his mind. [Eternal Host: Lin Yue] [Time and Space Value: 878338862] Lin Yue knows that smart people can definitely see the problem of time and space value. That is not the real space-time value, but the entrance to the low-key reality sect. It is also a gathering place for people who love this World. When I changed my mind, soon, the Appraisal Master returned. ¡°General Yang, you have received fifty storage rings worth tens of billions.¡± ¡°Continue.¡± Lin Yue spoke lightly, Appraisal The Master left wisely, not dare to say a word of nonsense this time. A few more cups of tea time passed. Seventy! Ninety! 98 storage rings, all placed in front of Lin Yue. Except for the Ziyun Dynasty which did not come, and the Haoyue Dynasty as its host. The 98 dynasties that came to the Massacre, all of them were not content with behind and gave Lin Yue a gift. What these people ask for is that Lin Yue can arrange them to go to Secret Realm first. In this regard, Lin Yue has already arranged a speech. Since everyone has given gifts, of course they entered Secret Realm together. Anyway, the entrance stone bed has been transformed into a transmission array of ten zhang or so. Only the blood of any one of the descendants of the hundreds of dynasties, you can open the Transmission Array. Lin Yue divine sense swept across and took away the baht inside, which was more than 800 billion baht. There are also some medicine pill and refining materials, which Lin Yue finds useful, has been put away by him. As for those that are not very useful, they were all summarized in a storage ring by Lin Yue and handed to Zhang Qingxue. ¡°Prepare a live broadcast for me.¡± Lin Yue faces Zhang Qingxue instructed, and the Appraisal Master on the side has lived for more than a hundred years, but he still hears a cloud of fog. in. ¡°Live broadcast?¡± She naturally wondered what Lin Yue said. ¡°That is, you introduce the contents to them one by one, but let them buy by themselves.¡± Lin Yue explained. ¡°Disciple understands.¡± Zhang Qingxue took over Lin Yue¡¯s storage ring, ¡°Master, how do we price it?¡± Lin Yue asked Appraisal The Master raised his eyebrows, and the latter immediately stepped forward. ¡°Take it out anyway.¡± Lin Yue ordered, Zhang Qingxue immediately took out a gold wire lock armor from the storage ring. The former did not speak, and the Appraisal Master had already spoken consciously, ¡°This is a golden bird. It is a Demonic beast that has survived at least a thousand years on the southern island of Wannian. The seven-tailed golden bird is on the back of Lingyu. Do it.¡± ¡°Ling Yu has absorbed the Spiritual Qi of Demonic beast, impervious to sword and spear since the Seven-tailed Golden Sparrow for many years, and made this Golden Sparrow, which can at least offset the law of 2 Heavenly Layer full strength attack. 50% formidable power.¡± Appraisal Master did not reserve, bowing to Lin Yue, and said with a smile, ¡°Going back to the general, this A is worth about 5 billion baht.¡± See Lin Yue nodded, Zhang Qingxue immediately said, ¡°Then Master, shall I sell it at 5 billion?¡± ¡°No.¡± Lin Yue shook his head, ¡°All things are sold at ten times the price.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Appraisal Master¡¯s brain buzzed, thinking that he had heard it wrong. ¡°50 billion!¡± Zhang Qingxue¡¯s beautiful eyes widened, ¡°Will anyone want it?¡± ¡°As long as it is my live broadcast, someone must want it. Remember to talk to them in advance. For those who bought treasure, this General will pay special attention.¡± Lin Yue raised an eyebrow. Zhang Qingxue pursed her mouth lightly, only to feel that her conscience was a bit tingling. ¡°By the way, the original price was set at 100 billion, but it was 50% off when you broadcast it.¡± Lin Yue reminded again, ¡°This is half price Buying and selling, anyone who is not stupid will buy it.¡± ¡°Promise!¡± Zhang Qingxue and Appraisal Master promised at the same time. The two took away the storage ring, and according to Lin Yue¡¯s order, they gathered other people in Princess¡¯s house to start the First Stage live broadcast of their lives. As for Lin Yue, he was summoned by King Haoyue and came to the palace¡­ Chapter 561 ¡°Participate in the Holy Spirit.¡± Lin Yue bowed to fist and greeted him. This is the second time he has seen King Haoyue without kneeling. But thinking that Lin Yue¡¯s identity is special, he can¡¯t suppress it, Haoyue King is also helpless. If you don¡¯t kneel, don¡¯t kneel. In my mind, Haoyue King said with a smile, ¡°Ancient city can go in at any time, I don¡¯t know how Aiqing is preparing?¡± This is to check Lin Yue Homework. ¡°No preparation is required. As long as they enter the ancient city, my goal will be achieved.¡± Lin Yue said solemnly. ¡°I like Ai Qing¡¯s self-confident appearance, very good.¡± Haoyue Wang said with a smile from his heart. If Lin Yue hesitated and looked nervous, King Hao Yue might use other little tricks to contain Lin Yue and the people of Bai Chao. When necessary, he doesn¡¯t mind forcibly leaving behind a hundred dynasties. Just doing that, compared to Tu Dahui, it is too rude. Once done, the people of Cangling Baichao will not let him go. ¡°Queen¡­¡± The King Haoyue spoke again. Lin Yue blinked, thinking of the charming woman, she couldn¡¯t help but aftertaste. It¡¯s just that he is still calm on the surface. King Haoyue couldn¡¯t see any clues, and continued, ¡°The queen mentioned to me many times that the Great General trip is full of dangers. I hope I can send more people to protect me. You¡­¡± Lin Yue didn¡¯t speak, but from the eyes of King Haoyue, he saw a trace of suspicion and temptation. Based on what he knows about Queen Ling Fei, he has already ordered her, and there is no need to do anything on her own. Then Queen Ling Fei would not take the initiative to ask King Haoyue to protect Lin Yue. So Lin Yue quickly determined that there was only one reason. The King Hao Yue deliberately mentioned Queen Ling Fei¡¯s concern for Lin Yue, just to see Lin Yue¡¯s reaction. ¡°Is the queen who doesn¡¯t believe in the next, or Saint does not believe in the next?¡± Before King Haoyue continued to attack, Lin Yue spoke first. His tone did not conceal his anger. In the eyes of King Hao Yue, Lin Yue was very satisfied with this reaction. ¡°Hehe, Great General misunderstood, and the queen also cares about you. Since Great General does not need people, then I will only let Qingxue and you go in.¡± Lightly said with a smile, that is, Zhang Qingxue took the matter of Queen Ling Fei over. Lin Yue knows he has passed. If he accepts the queen¡¯s kindness, it will definitely make Haoyue King suspicious. I¡¯m afraid Lin Yue has been in and out of the queen¡¯s palace a lot recently, and he was also known by King Haoyue. The intrigue between Royal Family is not that simple. ¡°Bring Qingxue¡­¡± Lin Yue was a little helpless, but there was no way. This is King Haoyue worrying about Lin Yue in the ancient city, making something he doesn¡¯t know about. It seems that Zhang Qingxue was asked to protect Lin Yue, but in fact, he was monitoring Lin Yue. Unfortunately, King Haoyue didn¡¯t know that he was not Zhang Qingxue¡¯s uncle, but her Master. For Zhang Qingxue, Lin Yue already has an unusual relationship. ¡°Then many thanks go to the holy.¡± Lin Yue worships boxing. The King Hao Yue was nodded with satisfaction. It was not until Lin Yue left the Dragon Palace that he narrowed his eyes, and said in surprise, ¡°Is it that I am suspicious?¡± Lin Yue Look at any contact with the queen not at all. There are even some disgusting queens. ¡°The queen does not see me today, but she often summons Lin Yue. I thought Lin Yue was the queen¡¯s person.¡± The King Hao Yue was lightly sighed and rubbed his eyebrows. ¡°I am old, why should I be afraid of these things?¡± Leaving the Dragon Palace, Lin Yue returned to the Seventh Princess Mansion again. The route he took along the way was extremely low-key, but he was not paid attention to by too many people. When Zhang Qingxue saw Lin Yue coming back, she rushed over with a smile, ¡°Master, our things are all sold out!¡± ¡°oh?¡± Lin Yue raised his eyebrows. Although it is reasonable, after all, the people of the Hundred Dynasties now want to cheat him, and they must give him enough face. For the live broadcast, they naturally have to give some blood. It¡¯s just that Lin Yue didn¡¯t expect, he only left for two hours, but that many things have been sold out. ¡°Yeah, General Yang, you made another profit this time, and more than in the morning.¡± The old Appraisal Master was already aghastly speaking, ¡°old This is the first time man has seen so many Yaobahts in so many years!¡± both of his hands tremblingly, handed the storage ring to Lin Yue. ¡°General Yang, all the profits this time are here. The people of the Hundred Dynasties have returned one after another. Princess has ordered the old man to move them away and shall not disturb the general¡¯s rest.¡± ¡°you did good.¡± Lin Yue nodded, divine sense has already been immediately scanned on the storage ring. 2 trillion baht! The income is indeed much higher than that of the morning. This Tuyue Great General¡¯s oil and water, Secret Realm was brought to the extreme by Lin Yue before he even entered. Lin Yue put away the storage ring, and immediately, in the storage ring, once again drawn a bright radiance for the old Appraisal Master. ¡°You have worked hard this time. This is a reward from this General.¡± After Lin Yue finished speaking, he signaled Zhang Qingxue to follow, and the two entered the room together. Outside the door, the old Appraisal Master divine sense fell in the storage ring, and immediately trembled all over! ¡°Two¡­two hundred billion!¡± He turned his mind on stormy sea. He has seen two hundred billion in this life, but he has never mastered two thousand by himself. Billion baht. And Lin Yue has already stated clearly that this is a reward for them. ¡°old man, thank General Yang for his kindness!¡± The old Appraisal Master tears up, facing the room where Lin Yue is, and the servants of Seventh Princess House, the same is true . Everyone kowtowed towards Lin Yue. They have seen a generous master, but a master like Lin Yue who has rewarded two hundred billion baht in one shot, they have never seen it once in their lives! This is a good person! The old Appraisal Master once again remembered that at first he had said the wrong thing. He did not expect that Lin Yue not only didn¡¯t punish him, but also gave him such a great reward. ¡°old man, this will be for everyone¡­¡± Getting up, Lin Yue is elevated to an incomprehensible position in the hearts of these people. In Zhang Qingxue¡¯s boudoir. ¡°Master, I have prepared the herbal medicine you asked to prepare before.¡± Zhang Qingxue immediately reported Lin Yue¡¯s account of her. ¡°Very good.¡± Lin Yue took her to the pool, ¡°Let¡¯s be in the water today.¡± After that, he right hand With a flick, the black and white True Fire is directly wrapped around the herbs next to the pool. At the same time, the Lin Yue storage ring once again flew out a few billion baht, and was also refining under the black and white True Fire! ¡°This, the art of refining medicine!¡± Zhang Qingxue¡¯s eyes widened, and she saw a drop of pure potion left on the herbal medicine, which was integrated with Yaoli In the pool. ¡°Master, are you still Alchemist?¡± Zhang Qingxuefang¡¯s heart is thumping, and now she is in the pool with Lin Yue, she always feels a little shy. But Lin Yue¡¯s heart is clear and transparent, so how could there be such filthy thoughts. Chapter 562 Lin Yue reminded Zhang Qingxue, who suddenly became nervous, ¡°Master already knows? ¡° Nodded, Lin Yue smiled, ¡°What does he let you do?¡± Zhang Qingxue did not dare to hide, ¡°Royal Father, let me beware of Master¡¯s actions against the Haoyue Dynasty He said that luck must stay in our Haoyue Dynasty¡­¡± ¡°What a suspicious emperor.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled. Zhang Qingxue is even more worried that Lin Yue will blame herself, ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry, I listen to Master.¡± ¡°If Master did something harmful to the Haoyue Dynasty, would you blame me? ?¡± Lin Yue raised his eyebrows, a sentence that he didn¡¯t care about in the past, but in exchange for Zhang Qingxue¡¯s determined gaze. ¡°I believe Master would not do that.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because Master is a good person.¡± Zhang Qingxue¡¯s bright eyes are unwavering. Looking at the sparkling water on the pool, Lin Yue faintly smiled, ¡°Where does Master look like a good person?¡± ¡°Like everywhere.¡± Zhang Qingxue retorted, ¡°Master just gave There are a lot of baht under people, and I can see it. The Master pits the baht of those who have bad intentions, and gives the weakest person to the weakest person. This is a good person.¡± ¡°Keng is the word, use It¡¯s not very good. Master sells things at a clear price. How can you say pitfalls if you like me?¡± Lin Yue was a little helpless. ¡°Master taught that the discipline said the wrong thing.¡± Zhang Qingxue smiled obediently, ¡°So Master is the greatest good person, I believe you will not ruin the Haoyue Dynasty, Royal Father, he¡­¡± ¡°He may not even trust me for so many years, Master, don¡¯t blame the Royal Father¡­¡­¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, ¡°The emperor is suspicious, it is common sense.¡± He was a little curious, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid to enter Secret Realm with me? The things in there, but even your Royal Father can¡¯t deal with it. This time the people from Hundred Dynasties are also using their power. , Deal with that thing first.¡± Lin Yue remembered that during the 100,000 years of being trapped, he had learned many secrets of Zhang Qingxue, but most of the time, he only learned the secrets of the body. For now, Zhang Qingxue¡¯s absolute trust and fortitude on her face. It gave Lin Yue a different feeling. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid, I wanted to go in with the Master to protect the Master. I was worried that you wouldn¡¯t let it¡­¡± Zhang Qingxue¡¯s tulle has been soaked in the pool, low Zhenshou said with a smile, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Royal Father to take the initiative to arrange for me to go in¡­¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Lin Yue smiled, this woman is Like Qin Yiyi at the beginning, after being in a comfortable environment for a long time, I guess I wanted to find some excitement. ¡°I need to reach the perfect state before the Secret Realm is opened tomorrow.¡± After Lin Yue said, he and Zhang Qingxue got in touch with each other. The law of harmony works. In the pool, Yin-Yang Two Qi forms a chaotic cyclone, and the naked eye visibly surrounds the two in the water! With the penetration of medicinal power, Lin Yue¡¯s skill is gradually consolidating at its strongest state. Zhang Qingxue sweats on her forehead, and tries her best to cooperate with Lin Yue and Lin Yue. After one night, when the rising sunlight entered the bedroom, Lin Yue and Zhang Qingxue have stopped their cultivation. At this moment, in addition to the original Heavenly Prison, Zhang Kui and the others, as well as Zhang Wudi, and the hundreds of officials of the Haoyue Dynasty, all waited here nervously. They are the Secret Realm that emits Transmission Array rays of light. It is also the entrance to the ancient city of Haoyue. ¡°Prince Consort should be coming soon.¡± Zhang Kui swallowed saliva and said, in front of him, hundreds of people are ready to go, all of them look arrogant and seem not at all Put him in the eye. They are Heaven¡¯s Chosen from Cangling Baichao, and they are also participants in this massacre. ¡°One way of cultivation, to seize good luck, strengthen Supreme Treasure, Lin Yue today represents the emperor¡¯s one year of perception, which is the greatest good fortune.¡± ¡°The emperor¡¯s perception, for Supreme Realm Coming will have inestimable value.¡± ¡°Today, my Jiuqu Dynasty must take Lin Yue first.¡± ¡°Yes, leave the others alone, as soon as they appear Lin Yue¡¯s traces will be captured immediately!¡± ¡°I spent 30 billion baht yesterday. I don¡¯t know what order General Yang will put us in the Lengyang Dynasty today.¡± ¡°30 billion? I spent more than 50 billion, and I was the first to line up to chase the cloud dynasty!¡± These people have already with swords before they set out. drawn and bows bent. And Zhang Kui and the others, who presided over the defense work, saw this scene even more cold sweat behind him. This group of people came out at will. They all existed at the Heaven¡¯s Chosen level of the dynasty. Regardless of their cultivation base or status, they were far above their few jailers. There is no way, who made them the former Heavenly Prison jailers, now they can only watch here by brace oneself. But now, these people look like they are going to fight. If they really fight, Zhang Kui will immediately run away. ¡°Prince Consort, you can come quickly!¡± Not only is Zhang Kui nervous, but even the rest of the Haoyue Dynasty is also nervous. Zhang Wudi and Zhang Sasa led other hundred officials, waiting here. And their sage, it seems that because this matter has a special relationship, they need to avoid suspicion, but they did not appear. The Holy Spirit didn¡¯t come, and Queen Ling Fei naturally couldn¡¯t come by herself. ¡°Why is General Yang not showing up yet?¡± ¡°Strange, the opening time has passed.¡± ¡°If General Yang does not appear again, I I feel that these people are almost unable to hold back!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Zhang Wudi was coldly snorted and warned these ministers, ¡°General Yang naturally has his plans. Why do you bother?¡± Zhang Sa Sa on the other side originally wanted to speak for Lin Yue, but now Zhang Wudi seems to care about Lin Yue more than himself. Zhang Sa Sa immediately saved a sentence, but he was even more surprised at how Lin Yue turned Zhang Wudi into this. Not only is he extremely loyal to Lin Yue, but when he talks about Great General, Zhang Wudi¡¯s face naturally overflows with a warm smile. That is the joy of being loved! ¡°what the hell¡­¡­¡± Zhang Sa shook the head, reminding himself that there must be an illusion. At the moment in Princess¡¯s mansion, Lin Yue put on clean clothes under the service of Zhang Qingxue, and then slowly took Zhang Qingxue to the entrance of Secret Realm. Lin Yue is naturally not anxious. He hasn¡¯t appeared. Who else dares to move? When everyone saw General Yang appearing, they immediately gave up a way. Lin Yue is in front, stretching through the three hundred Heaven¡¯s Chosen in a hundred dynasties. Because of the Haoyue King¡¯s rules, each dynasty can only enter three people, so there are only about 200 or nearly 300 people present. The eyes of these people all fell on Lin Yue. Those who are sensible have taken the initiative to say hello. ¡°General Yang!¡± ¡°Good morning, General Yang!¡± ¡°General Yang came in time, heaven rewards the diligent, worthy of the Haoyue Dynasty Great General!¡± The praise of these people continued. Chapter 563 Why people who are late are praised the most! Lin Yue naturally doesn¡¯t care about their mood. When passing by Zhang Wudi, the former and Zhang Sa Sa respectfully worshipped the boxing at the same time. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Lin Yue asked. Zhang Wudi faintly smiled, replied with a voice that only Lin Yue can hear, ¡°Royal Father rest assured, all the herbal medicines have been sent to the Ziyun Dynasty, they haven¡¯t found any clues yet.¡± ¡°Very good.¡± Lin Yue only left two words and turned around. Standing on the high platform, looking down at the people below, ¡°Let¡¯s start.¡± Haoyue Baiguan thought Lin Yue would say a lot of opening remarks, but didn¡¯t expect , It¡¯s so simple to open Secret Realm. However, these three words have already made the people of Bai Dynasty boil! ¡°Go!¡± ¡°Finally opened!¡± ¡°Lin Yue, wait for me!¡± Lin Yue Following the words, Zhang Kui, Zhang Wudi, Baichen and the others immediately ran the cultivation base, and all of them were imported into the Transmission Array. ¡°Has the blood of Haoyue been placed earlier?¡± Lin Yue smiled at the corner of his mouth and saw a drop of blood essence in the middle of the huge Transmission Array dripping onto the Formation. on! Obviously, King Haoyue was worried about being seen as a clue to the opening of ancient city, so he did it a little bit concealed. The core of Formation is the location of the previous stone bed. At this moment, the blood essence of the descendants of the Hundred Dynasties merged into the Formation, sending rays of light to the sky! ¡°General Yang, how do we get in?¡± ¡°Yes, please General Yang, please set up.¡± They saw the Secret Realm Transmission Array open , Already be eager to have a try, immediately asked Lin Yue. ¡°The layout is right.¡± Lin Yue touched his chin, ¡°It¡¯s absolutely fair. Let¡¯s go in together.¡± After that, Lin Yue took Zhang Qingxue is already submerged in the Transmission Array! Everyone in the Hundred Dynasties roared! Then they fawned on Lin Yue yesterday, so Yaoba, what¡¯s the matter? But in the current situation, they can¡¯t help thinking too much! ¡°Leave it alone, go!¡± ¡°Damn it, take Lin Yue first, everything is worth it.¡± whiz whiz whiz! Everyone expands at full speed, and all of them are submerged in the Transmission Array! The surrounding area of ??Secret Realm, which was originally high-spirited, suddenly became absolute silence. ¡°Royal Father, take care!¡± Zhang Wudi has a solemn expression, revealing his concern for father. And Zhang Sa Sa, when he watched Lin Yue take Zhang Qingxue¡¯s hand into Secret Realm, he suddenly remembered the first time he went in with Lin Yue before. Lin Yue didn¡¯t hold her hand at that time. Thinking of this, Zhang Sa Sa only felt a little bitter in his heart. ¡­¡­ In Secret Realm. Lin Yue first appeared on the cliff. At the bottom of the cliff, Zhang Qingxue¡¯s eyes widened, her pupils constantly dilated, as if she saw half of the destroyed ancient city! However, even after the last time the Thunder Dragon and the Torch Dragon fought, and the Haoyue King was mixed up once, a lot of it has been ruined here. But Zhang Qingxue can still feel the history and greatness of ancient city! ¡°Here is Secret Realm!¡± ¡°General Yang, where is Lin Yue?¡± Behind him, people from hundreds of dynasties also appeared one after another . Lin Yue stands with her hands behind her back to these people. He can naturally see that these people are only flattering and fawning to him on the surface, but in fact they don¡¯t pay attention to his rule 1 Heavenly Layer cultivation base at all. If Lin Yue has no use value now, maybe he will be killed immediately by these personalities! ¡°I met Lin Yue at the beginning. After a battle with him, he lost to me. After escaping, he hid in the Dragon Cave Secret Realm.¡± Lin Yue spoke faintly, with reminiscence and conceit in his tone, ¡°But speaking of Lin Yue, this person is really a talent, suave and energetic, he is the Number One Person that this General has seen in his life¡­¡± Make other people who hear him think it¡¯s true. Lin Yue praised one hour of ¡°self¡± before continuing to talk about business, ¡°Unfortunately he entered the Secret Realm, and the guardian Torch Dragon in Secret Realm has the battle strength of Supreme Realm. I If you can¡¯t go deep, you can only tell it to the Holy Master.¡± The following things don¡¯t need to be said much, people from the Hundred Dynasties can also think of it. ¡°so that¡¯s how it is!¡± ¡°Lin Yue, this kid is cunning, he actually knows to hide here.¡± ¡°Have Supreme Realm battle strength Torch Dragon, oh yes, Lin Yue would have died here, right?¡± Everyone discussed spiritedly. Zhang Qingxue was next to Lin Yue, almost silent, ¡°Master, when you talk, can you even cheat yourself?¡± She only thinks Lin Yue It¡¯s too powerful. Whether it was when pretending to be a woman, or now pretending to be Lin Yue¡¯s opponent, it made people unable to see any weak spot at all. ¡°Unexpectedly, under the Haoyue Dynasty, there was such a Secret Realm.¡± ¡°Torch Dragon, where is that thing?¡± When everyone asked about the Tao, Lin Yue spoke again, ¡°One hundred thousand years ago, the Haoyue Dynasty was the center of the Cangling Dao realm. The ancient city here was also the place with the highest authority in the Cangling Dao realm. It¡¯s a pity¡­ ¡° I¡¯m afraid Lin Yue will talk about one hour again. ¡°General Yang, there is no need to mention the past.¡± ¡°Yes, it is important for us to catch Lin Yue now.¡± These people They have already begun to be impatient, how can they care about the past history, now they only know that the Haoyue Dynasty is just a dynasty, a land of barbarians. If it weren¡¯t for this massacre, they wouldn¡¯t even want to come. ¡°General Yang, please take the lead to find out where Torch Dragon is. With the skill of our 300 people, we can take him down first.¡± ¡°Hehe, rest assured, Yang The general¡¯s majestic strategy must have a perfect plan to lead us to slay the dragon and kill the dragon, isn¡¯t General Yang?¡± Those who took the lead in the Bai Dynasty immediately said a lot of sugar-coated cannonballs. Lin Yue faintly smiled, it is natural that these people pretend to be polite and want to use themselves for the last time. ¡°Yes, there is a plan, but a few people still have to listen to me to avoid any accidents.¡± Lin Yue reminded. Side Zhang Qingxue only thinks Lin Yue¡¯s words have profound meaning. Those people in Kebai Chao didn¡¯t seem to care at all. ¡°General Yang, let¡¯s start!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Yue smiled and flew down the cliff with Zhang Qingxue, the ancient city looks magnificent. Zoom in front of them. The people of the Hundred Dynasties looked at each other. ¡°Let the boy take the lead first, and we will wait for the opportunity.¡± ¡°When the time comes Torch Dragon kills all the people here, we take Lin Yue away, directly Leave.¡± ¡°Look at what Yang Kai does. When Lin Yue appears, I will take him down first and take care of Torch Dragon.¡± These people all have ghosts, and they all fly down. The cliff, following Lin Yue, entered the ancient city. It is different from when Zhang Sa Sa came here last time. These people are impetuous in their hearts, and they have long been smoked by greed, and they have no intention of observing the 100,000-year history of this ancient city. It was Zhang Qingxue who looked around. She was the same as Zhang Sa Sa when she first came in. Seeing some ancient Totems appearing on the wall, she was shocked again and again. Chapter 564 Zhang Qingxue muttered to herself. And Lin Yue, who is next to him, lifts the head, ¡°Remember, listen to the command line of this General.¡± He once again reminded that even people from the Hundred Dynasties I already had a different plan in my mind, but on the surface it still catered to a few words. At the same time as Lin Yue¡¯s voice came, above the ancient city sky, suddenly violent wind erupted! A great pressure is coming from heaven! There is no sunlight in this underground world, only the stone wall made of baht on the ancient city emits faint rays of light. At the moment when everyone looked up, they saw a huge black illusory shadow descending upon them! ¡°Torch Dragon!¡± ¡°That is the Demonic beast of Secret Realm!¡± ¡°General Yang, how do you fight this thing?¡± Everyone¡¯s facial expression graves. One is that Torch Dragon is huge, and the pressure they feel now is actually the divine sense oppression from Torch Dragon. Second, they felt the trauma from divine sense! This thing specializes in divine sense, very strong! At this moment Lin Yue faintly smiled, right hand up, from in the sky five fingers into claws! Suddenly, everyone saw a handful of wooden blocks appearing in Lin Yue¡¯s hands. ¡°Wood?¡± ¡°Could this be Yang Kai¡¯s weapon?¡± ¡°The Haoyue Dynasty is indeed a barbarian land, dignified Great General used one piece Wood as a weapon!¡± But they took a closer look, it was a sword hilt! The emperor sword was in my hand and on the hilt, I felt Lin Yue¡¯s sword energy, and quickly stretched out vines to entangle Lin Yue¡¯s arm! In an instant, the body of the emperor sword belonging to Lin Yue rose into the sky, forming a blue long sword with a length of nine feet and nine feet! ¡°It¡¯s so long!¡± ¡°Here, is this Supreme Treasure of the Holy Artifact level?¡± Everyone knows that Lin Yue¡¯s How strong is the wood block! ¡°This is it?¡± Lin Yue touched his chin. The length of the emperor sword varies from person to person. Could it be that his sword dao is only nine feet nine? Or is this the limit of the Emperor Sword? ¡°Follow me.¡± Torch Dragon attacked, Lin Yue no longer wasted time, the voice of the command came, and the whole person was already in the air! And Zhang Qingxue and the people of Bai Chao immediately followed! Lin Yue¡¯s emperor sword is in hand, and the sword energy rises horizontally, and sword energy suddenly forms a huge illusory sword body! With the operation of the cultivation base of the people of the Hundred Dynasties, more than 300 people have all been submerged in the sword energy! The Emperor Sword roars with excitement, and the sword energy expands again! three hundred zhang! One thousand zhang! Five thousand zhang! One ten thousand zhang! Ling Ran, Torch Dragon¡¯s binocular killing intent, was first opened by Lin Yue with a blood lock, and then the Haoyue King¡¯s battle. At this moment, he is surprisingly aware of the blood energy of all the people in the hundred dynasties! All are here, all here! The resentment broke out, and the roar of Torch Dragon was deafening and resounding throughout the world, and a ten thousand zhang sword energy rushed! He waved his wings and collided with sword energy! sou! Boom! The sound of a powerful explosion came, and the aftermath of the battle between sword energy and Torch Dragon divine sense directly shattered the ancient city below! Lin Yue¡¯s sword skills changed again. When Torch Dragon took a step back, the ten thousand zhang sword energy illusory shadow penetrated directly on his left wing! roar! Torch Dragon rang out, and in the scarlet mouth full of fangs, a terrifying flame burst into flames! Torch Dragon demon fire! Lin Yue urged sword energy and turned again, ¡°Human and Sword Unity!¡± The voice fell, and Lin Yue¡¯s sword dao crazily flooded into the emperor sword. The illusory sword energy has become substantive! A substantial ten thousand zhang giant sword rushed to Torch Dragon¡¯s Fire! peng peng peng! The giant sword traverses above the ancient city, and the one below it is also crushing dry weeds and smashing rotten wood, which is cut deep by the fluctuation of sword energy Crack! Everyone in the Hundred Dynasties is roaring at this moment, and they are surprised at the strength of Yang Kai Great General, how powerful it is! The skill of controlling more than 300 people is integrated in the Emperor Sword, and it still looks like a man with ease. However, only Lin Yue knows that he hasn¡¯t done his best at all. next moment, giant sword pierced the Torch Dragon demon fire, and everyone¡¯s mind was pricked! ¡°This is a divine sense attack!¡± ¡°Stay steady, we can win!¡± Foremost, Lin Yue seized the opportunity and saw Torch Dragon¡¯s injured left wing, sword energy turned to break the Torch Dragon demon fire again, and passed through the left wing for the second time! Roar! Torch Dragon¡¯s roar of grief spread everywhere. He was transformed by a resentment, and he would not have been hurt by any weapon. Kedi Sword is the treasure left by the sword emperor. Lin Yue has integrated his own Garuda divine ability on it. Even if it is transformed by resentment, there is no real Torch Dragon. You can also wear it! sou! The giant sword slashed down and turned into three thousand sword energy illusory shadows, all slashed on the left wing! bang bang! Torch Dragon¡¯s left wing is completely broken! The huge body smashed directly into the earth interior! ¡°Success!¡± ¡°Almost.¡± When Lin Yue sword energy turns, he wants to give Torch Dragon a fatal blow. The people of Baichao see below. In the depths of the ancient city, the sealed thousand zhang One with Heaven and Earth symbol! ¡°There is another daoist sect?¡± ¡°Lin Yue, Lin Yue must be below!¡± Giant sword has already appeared in front of Torch Dragon, The moment it will penetrate the heart of Torch Dragon! Jiuqu Dynasty! Lengyang Dynasty! The people of the Luyin Dynasty actually left the giant sword despite their life and death. The word energy leaked! Not only them, but also the chasing cloud dynasty, the thunder Martial King dynasty¡­others are also followed along instantly! ¡°Leave Lin Yue!¡± ¡°Damn it, keep up!¡± Behind Lin Yue, the people of Hundred Chaos have rushed towards One with Heaven and Earth symbol. Because of their departure, giant sword lost its skill support and disintegrated instantly! When Torch Dragon saw this, a paw fell! Lin Yue has no choice but to hold Zhang Qingxue¡¯s arms around him and is not in love with the battle. In an instant, the emperor sword stepped on his feet and moved away! Dodge the fierce dragon claw, the long sword of Jiuzhangjiu falls on a tall building that has not been destroyed. Zhang Qingxue¡¯s expression is still in shock. ¡°These people are too bastards!¡± Hold back. If it were Lin Yue, both of them are now dead. ¡°That¡¯s all, I guessed that they were unreliable.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, put away the emperor sword, and his eyes fell on the One with Heaven and Earth symbol. ¡°Since you have to court death yourself, then you can¡¯t blame anyone.¡± He took out a large amount of baht, and black and white flames refining used the power to restore his skills and Zhang Qingxue. At this moment, Torch Dragon¡¯s attention is already not in his place. But on that One with Heaven and Earth symbol! ¡°Why is this thing here!¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± boom~ boom~! The demon fire swept past. If heavenly punishment comes to the world, the first batch of people below who are close to the One with Heaven and Earth symbol will be hit hard on the spot, spouting a big mouthful of blood! ¡°Help, help us!¡± The demon fire burns the earth! Thirty people! Fifty people! Torch Dragon ran away, even if it broke the left wing, the demon fire¡¯s lethality was strengthened by the anger! Even though the people of the Hundred Dynasties regretted wanting to escape, the entire ancient city was already shrouded in demon fire instantly! These demon fires have no effect on the building, but they are lethal to the divine sense! Chapter 565 Two hundred people! One hundred dynasties of Heaven¡¯s Chosen fell down. If they unite, they can kill Torch Dragon with the last blow of giant sword! But they gave up! If Lin Yue hadn¡¯t been wary of this early in the morning, he would have been the first to die. The Fall of Heaven¡¯s Chosen of the Hundred Dynasties! But on the sky, drops of blood essence are suspended! These blood essences all fly to the One with Heaven and Earth symbol as if being pulled! That is the Hundred Dynasties bloodline, and on the One with Heaven and Earth symbol, ninety-nine Daocang spirit blood locks appeared! Lin Yue knew that the time had come. In the storage ring, that drop of blood essence of the Ziyun Dynasty also flew towards the thousand zhang talisman! rays of light soaring into the sky! Torch Dragon roared, and his scarlet eyes instantly locked Lin Yue! Now Lin Yue and Zhang Qingxue are the only living people here! ¡°Go.¡± Lin Yue hugged Zhang Qingxue¡¯s willow waist and pressed hard under his feet. The place where they stood instantly shattered. With the help of thrust, Lin Yue quickly approached One with Heaven and Earth symbol! Boom! Cangling Blood Lock is on! Together! Ten Dao! Thirty! Baichao bloodline continues to blend into their blood locks! Torch Dragon demon fire descended once again, Lin Yue¡¯s Three Element Unity Realm broke out with all his strength, and the black feathers suddenly unfolded behind him. Once they appeared, they turned into golden feathers! Behind him, the huge Golden Winged Great Peng illusory shadow appeared and hit the demon fire! Lin Yue took advantage of the situation to have reached the front of the One with Heaven and Earth symbol with Zhang Qingxue. A palm hits the talisman! Eighty Ways! One hundred! Unlock all! peng peng peng! The earth is violent wind erupted, as if the power traveling around the Underground World is rushing towards Lin Yue¡¯s feet instantly! The One with Heaven and Earth talisman vibrated, and the chains fell off. Lin Yue noticed that the top of his head was already pitch black! Torch Dragon, here it is! The demon fire suddenly descended! ¡°Master!¡± Zhang Qingxue was relieved to be nervous to the extreme, but suddenly noticed that a gentle force pushed herself away from several ten zhang! That is Lin Yue¡¯s palm. Recovering the palm force, Lin Yue ignores the demon fire that soars into the sky, and first presses the One with Heaven and Earth symbol with one hand! next moment! Thousand zhang talisman rays of light are flourishing, a suction force appeared in front of Lin Yue and sucked it directly in! ¡°Master!¡± Zhang Qingxue wanted to rush up, but the Torch Dragon demon fire had already flooded the entire One with Heaven and Earth symbol, she couldn¡¯t make any progress at all! At this moment, Lin Yue is confused, and people have appeared inside the One with Heaven and Earth symbol! ¡°Black and white interaction.¡± ¡°The wheel of life and death.¡± one after another The sound of thunder sounded in Lin Yue¡¯s ears! He knows that this is the sound from the One with Heaven and Earth symbol! Lin Yue sit cross-legged down! This thunder sound roars in his soul! Not only that, the external Torch Dragon demon fire burns the One with Heaven and Earth symbol, and its lethality can actually invade! Under the state of both thunder and demon fire, Lin Yue gritted his teeth, his eyes were a little excited. ¡°Let¡¯s see if my Dao heart is stronger, or your attack is stronger!¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, anyone who bears such a huge pain, As if the mind is bursting at any time, it will only be incomparably painful. However, Lin Yue still meditates calmly! ¡°Causal cycle.¡± ¡°A road, opening and closing!¡± Lei Yin. It is trial and enlightenment. As for the Torch Dragon demon fire, Lin Yue also regarded him as a tempering to divine sense at this time! Time gradually passed! Zhang Qingxue had already burst into tears when she was away, but she did her best and couldn¡¯t break the demon fire blocking her! One hour! Two hours! Three hours! Even the Torch Dragon, the eruption of the demon fire at this moment is much weaker than at first. Obviously, his power is not endless! The Celestial Demon fire in the ancient city is gradually disappearing! The Daoguang of the One with Heaven and Earth symbol is more powerful, directly illuminating this piece of Underground World, making everything here look like the outside day. Zhang Qingxue approached the One with Heaven and Earth symbol, and at this moment, in front of her, Lin Yue who was meditating cross-legged could be vaguely seen! ¡°Master¡­¡± Zhang Qingxue suddenly noticed that Lin Yue¡¯s breath was dying to the extreme! When she was worried, she was attracted by the One with Heaven and Earth symbol! Outside, Torch Dragon¡¯s demon fire dissipated, and Torch Dragon was also reaching its limit, and the body began to become illusory. On the dragon head, there is a golden about one zhang Dragon Vein, slowly falling in front of the One with Heaven and Earth symbol. The Overlord level Demonic beast of 100,000 years ago, there is only one grievance left, and it can also cause killings in this ancient city after 100,000 years! unimaginable, at the peak period, at the peak period, how terrible the Cangling Dao world had to pay to kill Torch Dragon! It was precisely because of the high enough price at that time that the ancestors of the Cangling Dao realm knew that they had done something wrong, so they assembled the blood essence of a hundred clansman and sealed the One with Heaven and Earth symbol! This thing is Supreme Treasure and the source of their sins! But now, the Supreme Treasure divine object that was full of temptations to them 100,000 years ago! One with Heaven and Earth symbol, today, one hundred thousand years later, is being recognizing Master by Lin Yue! Zhang Qingxue appeared inside the One with Heaven and Earth symbol. I was immediately drawn to Lin Yue by a force! Lin Yue, who is already feeling the Recognizing Master of One with Heaven and Earth symbol, immediately ran the law of harmony, and stored this time in Zhang Qingxue within the body¡¯s Great Dao of Yin-Yang and sucked it all away! And Zhang Qingxue also felt the need of the Master! No resistance at all! The law of reconciliation appears between the two, the woman¡¯s yin qi is entwined with the man¡¯s yang qi! It seems to be matching the avenue of the inner world of the One with Heaven and Earth symbol! The two forces complement each other! ¡°Yin and yang complement each other.¡± Lei Yin came again, ¡°The great road is understood, let¡¯s join!¡± The last sound fell, Lin Yue¡¯s eyes suddenly opened Open, when it appears, the person is already outside the One with Heaven and Earth symbol! At the center of his eyebrows, a blue talisman faintly floats, and Lin Yue is now sure that it is a combination of heaven, man, union, and Dao Talisman. ¡°divine sense, the limit is¡­¡± Lin Yue muttered to himself, a gentle force spread to Zhang Qingxue¡¯s within the body in his arms. At this moment, Zhang Qingxue passed a lot of power to Lin Yue, so that he appeared in a semi-comatose state. Lin Yue let go of him, because now, he can no longer suppress the breakthrough of divine sense! Dragon Vein appeared in front of him, and Lin Yue made his five fingers into claws and grabbed it in his hand. ¡°The luck is gone, the divine sense is broken!¡± His hand is hard, then Dragon Vein immediately burst into rays of light! This rays of light broke the Underground World directly! Outside. Zhang Wudi, Zhang Sasa and the others also step back immediately! The stone bed that originally connected Transmission Array and ancient city burst out! Zhang Kui and the others spit out a mouthful of blood. Fortunately, he escaped in time and got his life back! In the Dragon Hall of the Haoyue Palace, Haoyue King was still begging Queen Ling Fei to act as a husband and wife. However, at this moment, both of them were attracted by the shocking vibration at the same time! Chapter 566 The King Hao Yue suppressed the evil fire, and disappeared in place. When he appeared, he was already there. Beyond Heavenly Prison! ¡°This¡­that¡¯s right, it can¡¯t be wrong!¡± The Haoyue King¡¯s heart is in a big formation, in front of him, the rays of light of Dragon Vein Connect the Haoyue Dynasty and the Cangling Dao realm! For an instant, he already felt the gathering of luck between Heaven and Earth! It was originally a kind of nothingness, and it is impossible to distinguish it with naked eye! However. In the Haoyue Dynasty space, the concentration of Yao Qi has risen crazily, Demonic beast creeps on the ground, and the vitality of plants has suddenly increased several times! Even the jailers such as Zhang Kui who were just injured, the injuries at this moment have been repaired 70 to 80% under the inner Qi luck rays of light! ¡°Qiyun, my Haoyue Dynasty has been silent for one hundred thousand years!¡± Haoyue King laughs facing the sky, pressing one hand on the light beam of Qiyun, Suddenly, I felt that the whole person was refreshed! The Paragon meaning within the body is actually voluntary revolving! The King Haoyue didn¡¯t hesitate to meditate cross-legged in the air! See you! Zhang Wudi, Zhang Sasa, and the countless army of the Haoyue Dynasty also sat down and felt it! Underground World. Lin Yue is the closest place to luck! ¡°Master¡­is this what Royal Father wants?¡± Zhang Qingxue¡¯s eyes only feel that her eyelids are extremely heavy, but she still looks at Lin Yue curiously Harmony and luck. The latter stood with his hand in hand, confirming that Zhang Qingxue was okay, but needed a little rest time, and only then went into the world of comma together with Zhang Qingxue. For Zhang Qingxue, it is also a great blessing. Lin Yue knows that Zhang Qingxue within the body has planted the law of Third Heavenly Layer, and only waits for Zhang Qingxue to regain his skills, then he can break through. He murmured said with a smile, ¡°In terms of air luck, it was originally an illusory thing, so it is better to say that it is not air luck, it is the original life force of the Cangling Taoist world.¡± ¡°life force¡­¡± Zhang Qingxue¡¯s face is puzzled. Lin Yue said again, ¡°The life force, dominated the Martial Artist here, can get a stronger cultivation environment, and this life force, 100,000 years ago, was also because of your ancestors and Torch Dragon¡¯s grievances are sealed in Torch Dragon within the body.¡± ¡°Master means that luck belongs to us, but it has been sealed by Torch Dragon?¡± ¡°You can say that.¡± Lin Yue nodded, stepping out of the same footsteps, the Dragon Vein shattered around him, at this moment actually formed an illusory shadow of Torch Dragon! This illusory shadow is extremely small, a hundred times different from the original resentment Torch Dragon, but it is still three people tall. At this moment, Torch Dragon is standing in front of Lin Yue, his body is intact, and the scarlet eyes have become calm! ¡°The co-character has recognized the Master, and it seems that the resentment has disappeared.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, praying to Torch Dragon, ¡°Zun Beast, for 100,000 years, hard work ¡° As soon as these words came out, the dragon head of Torch Dragon crawled down, as if kowtow to Lin Yue! Lin Yue stepped forward and touched Torch Dragon¡¯s head. next moment, that Torch Dragon transformed into one after another divine sense power, pouring into Lin Yue¡¯s brows again! Combining the character operation, this power is infinitely purified, and finally becomes the most pure divine sense power, nourishing Lin Yue¡¯s divine sense! Lin Yue lifts the head, as if he realized that the causal balance within the body has become stronger. As long as his breath becomes stronger, the path of causal equilibrium from the ghost emperor will be stronger. Unless the ghost emperor is dead, Lin Yue can¡¯t get rid of this thing at all. At this moment, Lin Yue¡¯s deep gaze seemed to pass through endless time and space. His naked eye can¡¯t see the outside world, but under the balance of causality, he can feel that the ghost emperor is looking at him. The killing intent from the ghost emperor is also tougher! ¡°Since you are staring at me every day, let you do me a favor.¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, no longer suppress your divine sense breath! next moment! His divine sense breath soars! The Eternal Law of divine sense 1 Heavenly Layer is going crazy! 1 Heavenly Layer 30%! 50% of 1 Heavenly Layer! 1 Heavenly Layer 70%! 1 Heavenly Layer is a great perfection! Lin Yue¡¯s divine sense breath instantly reached the extreme edge of Rule 1 Heavenly Layer! next moment, he has no wind all over, and the divine sense roars, forming a candle dragon phantom! Beside Lin Yue, a white Avatar appeared. It was his divine sense 1 Heavenly Layer Avatar! ¡°Torch Dragon is the soul.¡± ¡°The eight dragons of the etheric virtual body are the body.¡± ¡°divine sense 2 Heavenly Layer, the dragon Divine Law Then!¡± Lin Yue and Avatar spoke at the same time, and the voice came. At the same time, Underground World was broken open because of at first, and his 2nd Heavenly Tribulation was condensing outside the world of Cang Ling Dao! There, an old silhouette was originally still staring at Lin Yue, but at this moment, he also noticed the Heavenly Tribulation behind him! Thunderbolt is awesome! A huge thunder dragon that can swallow the starry sky, opened its sharp fangs, and swallowed it toward the ghost emperor! ¡°The breakthrough law state can lead to such a vast Heavenly Tribulation?¡± The ghost emperor¡¯s voice came out in a low voice. He is between Lin Yue and Heavenly Tribulation, so Heavenly Tribulation must pass by him before he leaves the Haoyue Dynasty. But the ghost emperor can¡¯t escape, he can¡¯t let Heavenly Tribulation kill Lin Yue, otherwise the nine treasures, maybe all will be destroyed in Heavenly Tribulation. Lin Yue¡¯s life is not important to him. What Ghost Emperor really cares about is the nine treasures who have been waiting for thousands of years! ¡°Damn it!¡± He raised his hand, and the emperor turned in a balanced way, hitting the tribulation thunder dragon with a palm! hong long long! At this moment, even if the ghost emperor is not willing, he still has to stand in this Heavenly Dao Tribulation for Lin Yue! In the realm of Cangling Road! Lin Yue¡¯s breath soared, and after two hours, he finally stabilized! However, at this moment, he raised his hand at will, a candle dragon phantom swept out, directly on the side of the ancient city, burning a flame! Zhang Qingxue is happy for Lin Yue, but when you look at the flame carefully, it looks similar to the flame of Torch Dragon, but it seems to be stronger than the flame of Torch Dragon! Because Zhang Qingxue still felt the tingling in her mind even after such a long distance! ¡°Congratulations Master!¡± She got up with difficulty, and saw that Lin Yue¡¯s breath still reached the divine sense law state 2 Heavenly Layer! ¡°It turns out that the Master is cultivating at the same time as the divine sense and the cultivation base. No wonder it is so powerful.¡± Zhang Qingxue now understands why Lin Yue¡¯s battle strength is so strong. Sure enough, you can¡¯t just look at the surface. Lin Yue¡¯s surface cultivation base is only 1 Heavenly Layer, but the divine sense is tyrannical, but it is even more powerful than the law of 2 Heavenly Layer. ¡°Master still has a lot of things you don¡¯t know.¡± Lin Yue casually dealt with a sentence, divine sense inwardly, actually found that within the body there is an extra Dragon Vein! Even if it is incomplete, it still contains a sense of Paragon. Paragon pulse! This is Lin Yue¡¯s third good fortune besides the combination of characters and divine sense dragon Divine Law! In addition to the Paragon blood obtained by the Asura Emperor and the Paragon Bone left after the death of the first blacklist, Lin Yue has a third way to step into the Supreme Realm! Chapter 567 The blood of Paragon comes from the Seven-Colored Blood Hua Yaolian lotus, which has been nurtured for thousands of years. Paragon Bone is also the number one longbow on the black list, which has absorbed countless corpses from Fang Yi Dao realm, and this Paragon vein is even more than 100,000 years ago. The Torch Dragon is transformed by the incomplete Dragon Vein! If you step into Supreme Realm in any of these three ways, you will be much better than the normal Supreme Realm powerhouse. And Lin Yue has three at the same time! ¡°There is still a Paragon soul missing, maybe I can step into the perfect Supreme Realm that never appears forever!¡± Lin Yue stopped thinking, and left with Zhang Qingxue The Underground World. As for his Heavenly Tribulation, since he has succeeded in the breakthrough, it means that the Ghost Emperor has solved the Heavenly Tribulation. If Lin Yue appeared in front of the ghost emperor now, it might be possible to make him feel unsteady with anger. Leave Underground World. After Lin Yue came out, everyone in the Haoyue Dynasty had stopped feeling. ¡°General Yang, good job!¡± Hao Yue Wang came immediately, his eyes fell on Zhang Qingxue, ¡°This¡­¡± ¡°Consumption Excessive.¡± Lin Yue said, he gave Zhang Qingxue to Zhang Sa Sa. Haoyue King divine sense looked at Zhang Qingxue for a moment. Indeed, as Lin Yue said, he was relieved. ¡°The luck for thousands of years of silence has been restarted, thanks to General Yang, after all, what kind of reward does the general want?¡± Above the Dragon Palace, Haoyue Wang Daxi praised Lin Yue again and again. Under the light beam of luck, not only his body refreshed, but also his mood is much better. ¡°Holy Master, don¡¯t be happily too early.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s words, like cold water splashed on King Haoyue¡¯s head. Unfortunately, he has to say that because of the crisis of the Haoyue Dynasty, it has officially come. The Haoyue King¡¯s expression condensed, ¡°What is the meaning of Great General?¡± ¡°Qi Luck soars into the sky, motivating the starry sky power of the Cangling Dao realm to gather here, holy I think that Cangling Baichao will sit back and wait for death, and watch Shengshang grow?¡± Lin Yue spread his hands. ¡°I have already thought about this. I have been a third-rate dynasty for so many years, and I have been suffocated for so many years. To tell the Great General, the emperors of other dynasties look down on me¡­¡± p> The King Haoyue murmured a few more words, and finally coldly said, ¡°Since my luck is in my Haoyue Dynasty, that¡¯s my Haoyue Dynasty thing. They want to grab it, then fight!¡± p> ¡°This enlightenment is the best if you have this enlightenment.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, ¡°Unfortunately, it is not as simple as one or two dynasties. Maybe¡­ ¡° ¡°Maybe what?¡± Haoyue Wang¡¯s face became more solemn. ¡°Maybe the allied forces of the ninety-nine dynasties attacked the Haoyue Dynasty at the same time.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s voice fell, and a sentence that was casually made Haoyue Wang be here. Standing on the dragon chair, ¡°They are crazy? If the Taoist master knows about this, no one can get out of the relationship!¡± Lin Yue waved his hand and smiled. Here is the treasure of life, and because of the time when the dragon was slaying, Heaven¡¯s Chosen of the Hundred Dynasties was completely damaged in the ancient city, plus now¡­¡± Pointing to the light pillar of Qi Luck that connects heaven and earth, directly opposite the Dragon Palace, ¡°This is where the luck of the Cangling Dao realm lies. The sage feels that the other emperors of the Hundred Dynasties can still sit still?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± After the silence, Lin Yue¡¯s words are extremely reasonable, broken down, whether it is revenge for Heaven¡¯s Chosen, or for profit, there are too many reasons for Bai Chao to send troops now! ¡°Great General, what should I do then?¡± The King Hao Yue asked as if for help. Just now I was still high-spirited and vigorous, but now I am scared. Lin Yue knew why, at first Haoyue King only thought that one or two dynasties would come to grab luck. But now it is more likely that the allied forces of the Hundred Dynasties will dispatch together. This terrifying power is almost equal to the entire Cangling Dao realm, how can he not be afraid? ¡°The solution is not without.¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, ¡°Now the saint can make some preparations.¡± ¡°oh?¡± The King of Haoyue looked at Lin Yue with surprise on his face, ¡°Could General Yang have another idea?¡± ¡°I can only do my job and obey the destiny. I still said that, everything is up to me.¡± Lin Yue said, Haoyue Wang didn¡¯t even think about it this time but was nodded. ¡°The Great General is in charge of 30 million troops, I naturally believe in you!¡± Lin Yue paced in the Dragon Palace, pretending to be thinking, and only continued after 5 minutes Said, ¡°First open the Heavenspan array leading to the Nine Realms of Tianmo.¡± ¡°Heavenspan array?¡± The King Hao Yue was even more puzzled. The Heavenspan array is the Transmission Array used by the Haoyue Dynasty to leave the Cangling Dao realm. Now that the army may be about to be crushed, why open him? ¡°The saint is listening to me, the ancient city battle I consumed a lot, and now I have to adjust my breath.¡± Lin Yue said, don¡¯t wait for Haoyue King The answer is that he has already left the Dragon Palace. See you. The King of Haoyue clenched the teeth, ¡°This is the end of the matter, here comes¡­¡± ¡­¡­ Returned to the Seventh Princess House, Lin Yue saw that Zhang Qingxue had recovered a lot of blood energy. ¡°You are fine if you are fine!¡± Lin Yue comforted, Zhang Qingxue only felt that her heart was full of warmth, nodded said with a smile, ¡°many thanks Master.¡± ¡°Take a good rest. Next, something more interesting will happen.¡± Lin Yue seemed to say something deeply, and then left Zhang Qingxue¡¯s room. Back to his residence, Lin Yue adjusted his knees cross-legged. At this moment, he needs to step into the cultivation base 2 Heavenly Layer as soon as possible in the state of three elements. Otherwise, once the balance within the body is broken, this The ternary unity is in vain. Lin Yue took out a large amount of baht, which turned into the power of the whole room, and kept pouring into himself within the body. He is adjusting. West of the Cangling Dao realm, the Jiuqu Dynasty, Lengyang Dynasty, the army is approaching Haoyue Dynasty! At the same time! North! South! Orient! The four directions of the Dao realm, the ninety-nine dynasties, gathered towards the Haoyue Dynasty at this moment! Headed by, they are indeed from the Ziyun Dynasty! In the Dragon Hall, King Haoyue¡¯s palms were sweating, ¡°Yang Kai¡¯s words are too accurate, these bastards are coming so soon!¡± He has already found someone to put it down. The Defensive Array. But when the Hao Yue King lifts the head, the starry sky far behind the Hao Yue dynasty is crushed by darkness. The vast army is so vast that it can hardly see the limit. It has already appeared outside the dynasty! At this moment, the head of the army of the hundred dynasties, the emperor of the Ziyun Dynasty, is a white haired old man. This person¡¯s white hair and youthful face, after approaching the Star Domain of the Haoyue Dynasty, immediately his eyes fell on the light beam of luck! ¡°It really is the Spiritual Qi luck in the ancestors¡¯ records.¡± The white haired old man muttered to himself. Besides, there is also a man and a woman who speak one after another. ¡°An ancestor¡¯s luck, how can you stay in a barbarian land like the Haoyue Dynasty?¡± ¡°Haoyue is a thing of the past, and the future depends on our top Dynasty, don¡¯t waste time, take away the Qi Luck Guangzhu and Lin Yue and leave, so as not to disturb the Taoist master.¡± Chapter 568 The Seven Stars of Paragon, the first four stars are called Paragon, and they can only display four Paragon meanings! The next Samsung is the legendary Paragon, the strongest existence under the Great Emperor Level. Not only have their three people reached the Supreme Realm, behind them, there is a Paragon powerhouse. They are the emperors of the Haoyue Dynasty, but at this moment, they are all headed by the Ziyun Dynasty, the Jiuqu Dynasty, and the Cloud Chasing Dynasty. After the ninety-nine emperors, the close and numerous army was the army of the hundred dynasties that attacked the Haoyue Dynasty. Obviously they did not at all come out, but the total number of people from the ninety-nine dynasties is 1 billion! At this moment, the white haired old man took a step forward, and Leiyin shook the sky, ¡°Haoyue King, hand over Lin Yue, self-determination of luck and light beam, the enmity of Heaven¡¯s Chosen of the Hundred Dynasties, I can save you from death. ¡° The voice fell, arrogant and ignoring Haoyue sentient beings! At this moment, the meaning of indifference fell in the eyes of everyone in the Haoyue Dynasty below. ¡°Are you going to go to war?¡± ¡°We Haoyue Dynasty has submitted to humiliation for so many years, those people are still willing to let us go?¡± ¡°Damn, so many people what the hell is that, is this to kill our Haoyue Dynasty to the last one?¡± ¡°Then fight with them, luck is done, this is What belongs to our Haoyue dynasty, why should we let them?¡± ¡°People are not letting things, but clearly wanting to grab them!¡± The King Haoyue discusses with the officials Spiritedly, also brace oneself came forward. ¡°If you want to fight, fight, I have tolerated it for many years?¡± The roar came, and Haoyue King was already out of the air! Below, the 30 million Haoyue army is standing by. Even without Lin Yue¡¯s instructions, they still arrange their own formations. Above. The eyes of King Haoyue and the white haired old man of Ziyun Dynasty looked at each other, ¡°old bastard, are you here today to grab my lifeblood from Haoyue?¡± ¡°hehe , Yes and how?¡± The Emperor Ziyun snered, ¡°Those who are acquainted shall surrender.¡± He glanced contemptuously at the army behind King Haoyue, ¡°Just relying on these thousands Ten thousand people, Zhang Wuliang, you have been in that land of warmth and tenderness for a long time, haven¡¯t you woken up yet?¡± The voice came mockingly. Emperor Ziyun is right, he hasn¡¯t started fighting, the 30 million Haoyue army is already unstable! Faced with the 1 billion army, it really started fighting. These people are completely striking a stone with an egg! ¡°My army, all brave and good at fighting, no one is greedy for life and fear of death, old bastard, since you want to fight, then I will fight with you.¡± The Moon King angrily said, Paragon burst out behind him, and the whole person turned into a stream of light in the sky, blasting towards the Emperor Ziyun! ¡°the younger generations will surpass us in time, since the death of your Royal Father, Zhang Wuliang, the brat, has grown a lot.¡± The Emperor Ziyun ji¨¦ ji¨¦ sneered, lifted a palm, and banged. The two were already volleying palm force and collided together! ¡°Trifling two Paragon meanings, take their own ruin!¡± Ziyun Emperor disdainful smile, between raising his hands, Five Dao Paragon will fall, crushing dry weeds and smashing rotten Between the woods, it was a life that pressed Haoyue King Zhang Wuliang¡¯s power back! Above the earth, the 30 million army instantly felt an oppression, that was the pressure from Heaven Paragon! ¡°Damn!¡± bang! The King Hao Yue fell on the ground, spouting a big mouthful of blood. At this moment, Queen Ling Fei, Zhang Wudi, Zhang Sasa, Zhang Qingxue and other Princes all appeared. ¡°Infinite, you can¡¯t lose¡­¡± There were tears in Queen Ling Fei¡¯s eyes, everyone only thought she was worried about King Hao Yue! ¡°Queen¡­Ah, the love between husband and wife is deep!¡± ¡°The old man thought that the husband and wife were birds of the same forest, and the catastrophe was about to fly separately, but didn¡¯t expect The relationship between the queen and the saint is so firm!¡± Many people admire Queen Ling Fei in their hearts. But only Queen Ling Fei knew that she was worried. If King Haoyue died, then she and Haoyue Dynasty would not survive today! ¡°It was actually didn¡¯t expect. We just got luck, we will not be able to keep the Haoyue Dynasty!¡± ¡°an innocent man treasuring a jade ring becomes a crime, But the old man didn¡¯t expect that Bai Chao was so rascal, he came to steal my Haoyue luck!¡± ¡°Then fight with them!¡± Over the sky! The laughter of Ziyun Emperor Old Ox came, ¡°Zhang Wuliang, do you really think that your queen and son love you very much?¡± ¡°old bastard , What do you mean?¡± The King Haoyue narrowed his eyes, forcibly suppressing the injuries below him. Can this moment. Queen Ling Fei and Zhang Wudi, but their hearts are tight, the hair on their backs is standing up! ¡°hehe, Queen Ling Fei, Zhang Wudi, you and I of the Ziyun Dynasty for many years, do you want me to speak out?¡± The voice of Emperor Ziyun . Queen Ling Fei and Zhang Wudi both felt an unprecedented crisis at the same time! That was the questioning look from everyone in the dynasty! ¡°Queen, what is he talking about?¡± Hao Yue Wang corner of the mouth flow blood, turned around, wanting to ask for some understanding. But Queen Lingfei was already stunned in her eyes, her stunning appearance was no longer full of charm, but full of horror! ¡°Hehe, it seems that she is afraid to say it, so let me tell you.¡± Ziyun Emperor ji¨¦ ji¨¦ laughed, ¡°Zhang Wuliang, Hear it clearly, your wife child, for so many years, they have been sending me herbal medicines to the Ziyun Dynasty. They hollowed out your Haoyue Dynasty, and they all sent them cheap to Ziyun!¡± This As soon as the words came out, like the thunderbolt descending, all the people of the Haoyue Dynasty rose up! ¡°Ling Fei! Zhang Wudi!¡± The Haoyue King stared at the two, but saw that Ling Fei had already turned around and ran away! ¡°Leave me!¡± Haoyue King angrily roared. Five fingers form claws, a monstrous anger that turns into hatred from love, directly forming a terrifying suction! However, Ling Fei ran too fast, and only Zhang Wudi was left by him! ¡°Royal Father, Royal Father is forgiving, the child has troubles!¡± Zhang Wudi rolled on the ground, begging. ¡°Before the war, the two of you were collaborating with the enemy and betraying the country. If I don¡¯t kill you, how can I comfort the military?¡± After falling, Zhang Wudi spewed out a few mouthfuls of blood again and again, and his breath instantly wilted! On the other side, Ling Fei, who started leaving the Dragon Palace at full speed, came to the Seventh Princess Mansion! ¡°The prince, the prince, go!¡± She stumbled in. At the moment, the dynasty was in chaos, and the maids had no intention of caring for her, and they had already fled around. Ling Fei quickly found the room where Lin Yue was located. At this moment, Lin Yue had finished his cultivation early and was taking a bath in the bathtub. But the door was knocked open by Ling Fei! ¡°The lord¡­¡± Where can Ling Fei care about what Lin Yue is doing, and immediately said, ¡°The lord, the army of the Hundred Dynasties is here, and the sage already knows our mother and son To collude with the enemy, go quickly¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Lin Yue lay beside the bath, feeling the medicinal power of countless top herbs in the water blending into the body! ¡°The lord¡­¡± Queen Ling Fei was short of breath, pressing her heart, and then she was relieved. Lin Yue neither fast nor slow authentically, ¡°Did you forget what I did before?¡± Chapter 569 Lin Yue nodded. Queen Ling Fei suddenly realized, ¡°The lord, let¡¯s hurry up and let the people of the Ziyun dynasty be poisoned!¡± She wanted to pull Lin Yue, but Lin Yue was caught by Lin Yue Grabbing it with one hand, he fell into the bath. ¡°This medicinal power is a bit too strong, you should help me adjust it first.¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, and press it with one hand. Splash! Ling Fei held her breath in the water, so she could only follow Lin Yue¡¯s words and began to move. While Lin Yue was outside, let go of his hand, he knew that Ling Fei could do well by himself. At this moment, Lin Yue pinched his hands with both hands, said with a smile at the corner of his mouth, ¡°It¡¯s time to give the Ziyun Dynasty a little surprise.¡± ¡­¡­ Outside the Dragon Palace! Zhang Wudi revealed his plan, but Haoyue King didn¡¯t believe it at all! ¡°Ziyun Dynasty is good at Alchemy Technique, how can it be poisoned without them noticing it, do you dare to deceive me?¡± Now Zhang Wudi admits that there is a real collaborator. . The King Hao Yue wanted to slap this unfilial son to death. But just as he raised his hand! The moment when Emperor Ziyun is still watching the show! In the army, there was a burst of explosions! One after another The smell of blood comes! The Emperor Ziyun turned around and saw immediately that there were 10,000 self-destructed in his army! ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± The Emperor Ziyun fell in his footsteps and appeared in front of one of them! ¡°What is this?¡± On these people¡¯s faces, bloodlines collide in an instant, blood sacrifice trains the heart to break through their internal organs and the sea of ??energy! The Yao Qi has no battle body control, and it all roars like a bomb! hong long long! ¡°Damn it!¡± Even the Ziyun Emperor had to step back again and again! Three hundred thousand! One million! Five million! Ten million! The tens of millions of troops brought by the Ziyun Dynasty burst into death! This scene fell in the eyes of King Haoyue and the others, there was a buzzing in their minds, and there was no reaction at all. For a long time! Zhang Wudi laughed and pointed at the people of the Ziyun Dynasty, ¡°You see, Royal Father, what the son-chen said is true, and the son-chen and the mother and the queen did not betray you!¡± ¡°Done well, you did well.¡± The King Hao Yue laughed, and after letting go of Zhang Wudi, he laughed more crazy. Because he saw the extremely gloomy appearance of Emperor Ziyun. Not only him, but also other emperors! The self-destruct of the tens of millions of troops of the Ziyun Dynasty involved more than 300 million troops! When they originally surrounded the Haoyue Dynasty, they stood very close in the formation! At this moment, the continuous explosions have caused countless people from other dynasties to evade, and countless deaths and injuries! ¡°Ziyun Emperor, you must give us an explanation!¡± ¡°Damn, you from the Ziyun Dynasty are poisonous!¡± Hundred Dynasty Alliance The sound of infighting is coming! ¡°It¡¯s the ghost of Haoyue King, it has nothing to do with me!¡± The Emperor Ziyun swears, but he is shocked. It must be the herbal medicine brought by the Haoyue Dynasty. problem. Why is there a problem? Those herbs have obviously been checked! Who has such a great ability to hide from the sky under his nose, and finally gave the Ziyun Dynasty such a fatal blow? He was filled with killing intent, and confessed to the hundred dynasties, ¡°If Haoyue King is solved, everything is easy to say!¡± Stop talking. The Emperor Ziyun shot instantly, and now in this situation, he can only take the King Haoyue first! ¡°Ziyun old thief, even if I die today, I will be stunned!¡± The Haoyue King laughed. With the heavy damage to the Ziyun Dynasty today, he can already It is foreseen that the future Ziyun Dynasty will end in the same way as the Haoyue Dynasty! ¡°Damn you!¡± Emperor Ziyun gritted his teeth, as if he wanted to swallow King Haoyue! Five Dao Paragon converges and turns into a brown and black Swallowing Heaven Giant Python, rushing towards Hao Yue King! However, when Haoyue King was preparing to resist, he saw that Swallowing Heaven Giant Python was also self-destructed in the air! ten zhang! hundred zhang! thousand zhang! The huge body was shattered in the air, and the stench came, and the emperor Ziyun immediately felt that it was not good! ¡°Qi Gathering Pill has a problem!¡± He understands it, but it¡¯s too late! The Emperor Ziyun looked down at his heart position, where the last blood sacrifice to train the heart is bursting! ¡°Zhang Wuliang doesn¡¯t have such a great ability, who are you, who are you!¡± He roared, his old eyes widened, and the Heavenly Paragon cultivation base poured into that heart position. ! However, no matter how high his cultivation base is, he can¡¯t live if the battle body is dead! The army of the Hundred Dynasties suddenly felt bad, but no one dared to step forward! In an instant! The purple cloud emperor¡¯s white clothed was dyed blood! peng peng peng! The deafening voice came from his within the body! That is blood sacrifice to refine the heart, destroying his battle body! ¡°No, no! I am not reconciled¡­¡± hong long long! The last loud noise came! Many people in front of the Hundred Dynasty Coalition Army were also affected by Emperor Ziyun and took their lives in! Sky Paragon¡¯s self-destruct, in everyone¡¯s eyes, is like tens of thousands of thunderbolts exploding above the sky! This scene surprised everyone in the Haoyue Dynasty. However, the people of the Hundred Dynasties have lingering fears! What¡¯s the situation! The Haoyue Dynasty is such rubbish, why we haven¡¯t attacked yet, because we have already damaged the strongest main force! The army¡¯s heart is dispersing, and even the remaining 98 emperors are also facial expression graves! Because they don¡¯t know whether the terrifying trap of self-destruct only appeared in the Ziyun Dynasty! If you even have them, then today, the lives of everyone in the Hundred Dynasty are in the hands of the Haoyue Dynasty! In an instant, the atmosphere was deadlocked! And Seventh Princess is in the house! Queen Ling Fei came out of her head after being underwater for three hours! On her head, three thousand green silks draped wet behind her shoulders. It seems that because of Lin Yue¡¯s tossing, all the decorations on the queen¡¯s head have disappeared. The current Queen Ling Fei seems to be the same. It¡¯s a bit less gaudy, but a bit more charming. ¡°Um¡­¡± After swallowing what was in her mouth, Queen Ling Fei leaned sideways in Lin Yue¡¯s arms. The latter didn¡¯t expect. The billions of soldiers outside died under the blood sacrifice. And his own army of billions, also died in the mouth of Queen Ling Fei. ¡°Wang Ye¡­¡± Looking at Ling Fei, who was full of enjoyment, Lin Yue was helpless. ¡°Almost ready to go out, King Haoyue should thank you very much.¡± ¡°Master, what did you do?¡± Queen Ling Fei The beautiful eyes stared wide, she was clearly doing things with Lin Yue just now. Why Lin Yue said such strange things now? ¡°Qi Gathering Pill is a member of the Ziyun Dynasty. He must take medicine pill every day. Among the herbal medicines I let Invincible bring, most of the poisoned ones are Qi Gathering Pill.¡± Lin Yue arbitrarily explained, ¡°The herbal medicine has been sent for three days. In these three days, enough for everyone to be poisoned.¡± ¡°They have already been poisoned? ¡° Queen Ling Fei doesn¡¯t know what blood sacrifice is to refine the heart. But she can still understand the meaning of poisoning. Chapter 570 He looked plain, and there was no emotion in his words. Queen Ling Fei, who was scared in her arms, felt tight in her heart, and suddenly felt that this man was very strange! According to Queen Ling Fei¡¯s understanding, if Lin Yue¡¯s words were true, then he would have killed thousands of people in the past three hours! In Lin Yue¡¯s words, she can¡¯t see any pity or care. In Lin Yue¡¯s eyes, he was just joking with her that¡¯s all. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Yue spoke lightly. Queen Ling Fei shook her head gently, and leaned on Lin Yue again, ¡°The concubine just feels that the prince is different¡­¡± She suddenly had something bad Intuition belongs to a woman¡¯s intuition. Lin Yue is too domineering and too powerful, such a person, at first, Queen Ling Fei can convince herself that it is the prince of this life that has become powerful! But after Lin Yue¡¯s layout shocked her time and time again, she realized that this man does not seem to be her own prince at all! He is too powerful and too ruthless! ¡°My concubine is very happy, I can meet the prince again¡­¡± When Queen Ling Fei spoke, she hugged Lin Yue tighter, ¡°Master, you will still Leave me?¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, how can I not understand, this is what Queen Ling Fei found! Pretend to be alone, it¡¯s okay for a day or two. For a long time, people are ruthless, especially for sensitive women like Queen Ling Fei, they will naturally notice some clues. ¡°It seems you know.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s voice fell on Ling Fei¡¯s ears, and the latter trembled more severely all over his body, and immediately shook his head in Lin Yue¡¯s arms.¡± The concubine body, the concubine body knows nothing, and don¡¯t want to know¡­¡± She pursed her mouth lightly. Perhaps she had never seen the real prince before. That is the appearance of a girl first awakening of love. Even if Ling Fei is no longer a girl, she still throbs in front of Lin Yue! ¡°Regardless of your concubine, you will always be the prince.¡± She held her tighter. Lin Yue smiled for a long while, comforting Ling Fei to let go and put on his clothes. ¡°Where is the prince going?¡± ¡°Dragon Palace.¡± Lin Yue only feels that his state has reached the perfect state. Especially with the help of Queen Ling Fei. Under the influence of the Law of Reconciliation, the five laws of his within the body complement each other. At this moment, the battle strength is probably comparable to Paragon! ¡°The Dragon Palace is too dangerous.¡± Queen Ling Fei worried. However, Lin Yue is shook the head, he knows the people of Hundred Dynasties too well. These people value utility and are most afraid of death. Lin Yue deliberately set up the game and killed the people of the Ziyun Dynasty first. Before the people of the Hundred Dynasties figure out whether they have blood sacrifice in their hearts, they will not act rashly. This is not. Lin Yue opened the door. I saw a piece of darkness in the sky. The army is still watching from the sky, which means that the battle has not yet begun. ¡°You go back to your own bedroom and wait for King Haoyue to coax you.¡± Lin Yue said. Queen Ling Fei was full of dismay, she only felt that she had a sense of security by Lin Yue¡¯s side, as if the sky fell. So now when I think of separating from him, Queen Ling Fei¡¯s feet are extremely heavy, and she is unwilling to walk for half a step. ¡°Great General, go first, Ling Fei¡­Ling Fei will follow.¡± Queen Ling Fei spoke. Listen. Lin Yue didn¡¯t care much either. He turned around and headed to the Dragon Palace. His next goal, to bring out the person who can fight the ghost emperor, is now nearing the end. Watching Lin Yue leave, after he left, Queen Ling Fei suddenly felt a sense of loss. She was struggling, and she also went to the palace. Outside the Dragon Palace. The King Haoyue meditated cross-legged, while the people of the hundred dynasties were ready to go in the sky, but no one dared to come forward. ¡°Zhang Wuliang, take the initiative to hand over the Qiyun Guangzhu and Lin Yue, we can retreat immediately!¡± ¡°There is no need to let your billions of subjects be buried, Zhang Wuliang, Haoyue The dynasty is exhausted, don¡¯t we need to talk more?¡± Below. Everyone in the Haoyue Dynasty witnessed the self-destruct of Emperor Ziyun and his army, and their confidence had already increased greatly. ¡°If you have the ability to start the war, do you think I am afraid of you Zhang Wuliang?¡± While speaking, King Haoyue is already drenched with sweat behind his back. It¡¯s just that he brace oneself is struggling for a few hours. ¡°Wang¡¯er, are you sure that you only poisoned the people of the Ziyun Dynasty?¡± ¡°Erchen, your son is sure!¡± ¡°Hey!¡± Haoyue Wang shook his head helplessly, really wanting Zhang Wudi to tell himself that he had poisoned Cangling Baichao. Unfortunately, this is a fantasy after all. The King Hao Yue is not a fool, so he naturally understands that the people in the Hundred Dynasty are jealous of themselves, but it is because they are still self-examination. Once they are sure that they are not poisoned within the body, they will immediately launch a total attack! When the time comes, it is the death date of the Haoyue Dynasty! ¡°Holy Lord, even if we are perish together, we will not surrender!¡± ¡°Haoyue waited for ten thousand years of luck, why should I let them bastard, Saint, please let the minister and Haoyue coexist and die!¡± Everyone kept kneeling down and worshiping. In the face of the remaining 700 million troops in the hundred dynasties, these people not only have no fear of at first. Instead, it became more iron and blood. ¡°Holy, the minister is willing to coexist and die with Haoyue!¡± Thousand Dao! ¡°Holy, the minister is willing to coexist and die with Haoyue!¡± One hundred thousand! Millions! ¡°Holy, the minister is willing to coexist and die with Haoyue!¡± Qianqian¡¯s absolutely high voice, spread throughout the Haoyue Dynasty! The Haoyue Wang Lao burst into tears, and his heart was extremely moved. However, he understands that even if the military is not afraid of death, the survival of Haoyue is only a matter of time. ¡°What if that kid Yang Kai was here?¡± When King Haoyue felt helpless, Lin Yue was the first one to think of. However, after King Haoyue spoke, one silhouette came slowly in the distance. ¡°Yang, General Yang!¡± ¡°Master!¡± ¡°Yang Kai!¡± Minister of the Hundred Dynasties. Zhang Qingxue. Zhang Sa Sa. There is also Zhang Wudi who is meditating on ¡°Royal Father¡± in his heart. All saw the silhouette of Yang Kai¡¯s arrival. Others don¡¯t know, but Zhang Wudi is very clear. Even if Lin Yue didn¡¯t show up just now, in fact, it was Lin Yue who saved them! ¡°pay respects to Great General!¡± ¡°pay respects to Great General!¡± The ministers bow down and worship. Even Haoyue King, dragging his injuries, still stood up and bowed to Lin Yue, ¡°you brat, I finally waited for you to come.¡± ¡°Delay Something has happened.¡± Lin Yue smiled casually, thinking of Queen Ling Fei¡¯s sexy bearing and charming temperament. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t mention it, I just made some preparations.¡± Haoyue Wang is overjoyed, ¡°Great General already has a countermeasure?¡± div> Chapter 571 Lin Yue touched his chin, ¡°Are you ready for Heavenspan?¡± Haoyue King assisted like a little brother Lin Yue, nodded said, ¡°It has been opened according to the arrangement of Great General. As long as Great General says a word, it can be used immediately, but¡­¡± Guess Lin Yue¡¯s thoughts, Haoyue Wang hesitated He said, ¡°If the Great General wants to take us to escape from Heavenspan, I am afraid it will be a little difficult.¡± Zhang Qingxue and the others also surrounded them when they saw it. ¡°Master, we can¡¯t run!¡± ¡°Seventh Princess is right, General. I wonder if there is any other way?¡± Lin Yue Reluctantly, ¡°Heavenspan was not for us to escape, but for someone from outside the Cangling Dao realm to come in.¡± ¡°Could that person be a helper from Great General?¡± The King Haoyue asked in surprise. ¡°You can say so.¡± Lin Yue nodded. But Haoyue King and the others are in trouble again. ¡°Great General, this Hundred Dynasties allied forces are so powerful, how can it be turned around by one person?¡± ¡°Yes, even if the helper the Great General finds is He Sheng Shang The same Supreme Realm comes as an opponent.¡± ¡°There are 99 Supreme Realm emperors in the Allied Forces of the Hundred Dynasties, and two of them are legendary Paragon!¡± > Everyone immediately rejected Lin Yue¡¯s method. ¡°Shut up to this king, Great General naturally has his meaning.¡± Zhang Wudi angrily said, these people didn¡¯t know that they had just relied on his Royal Father to retrieve it. Fate, now I dare to question Lin Yue, how can this invincibility be tolerated? Obviously Haoyue King is much gentler, ¡°Great General don¡¯t blame them, but I am also confused, ordinary helpers, really can¡¯t help.¡± Lin Yue smiled, ¡°If yes Where is Dao Master Cangyuan?¡± Dao Master Cangyuan! These four words fell in everyone¡¯s ears, as if the thunderbolt exploded! Dao Lord Level, balancing the Great Emperor Realm, this level, is the Supreme Existence in the sky desert universe. ¡°The helper invited by the Great General, is Dao Master Cangyuan?¡± ¡°No way, why did Dao Master Cangyuan come? He and our Cangling Dao realm, but It¡¯s always been inconsistent!¡± ¡°But if Dao Lord Level really did it, the catastrophe of my Haoyue Dynasty today might really be solved!¡± ¡°Dao Lord Cangyuan Show up, then our Taoist Cangling, will he also show up?¡± The ministers boiled. Lian Haoyuewang and Zhang Wudi and the others were also stunned in place, not knowing what expressions they would make for a while. ¡°Dao Master Cangyuan? Great General Don¡¯t crack a joke, how easily Dao Lord Level can be invited over.¡± Haoyue Wang shook his head repeatedly and sighed. In a sigh of relief, ¡°Don¡¯t hide the Great General, other Dao Lord Levels may still come, but Cangyuan Dao Realm and our Cangling Dao Realm have feuds, and Dao Master Cangyuan is even more impossible to help me Haoyue.¡± Lin Yue smiled, ¡°Of course he is not here to help you, he is here to find someone.¡± As soon as this was said, everyone immediately thought of the same name. Lin Yue! Cangyuan Dao Realm arrest warrant, Dao Master personally uses the emperor¡¯s perception as bait, and he is also wanted, Lin Yue! This is also the purpose of the Hundred Dynasty Allied Forces this time. Their interests are first, and revenge for Heaven¡¯s Chosen is just a rhetoric. The ultimate goal is Lin Yue and the beam of luck! Especially Lin Yue. For Tian Paragon, it is only one step away from balancing the Great Emperor Realm. And this step, if you can get the help of the emperor¡¯s insight, it will be much less difficult to step out. Even for the emperors of the Hundred Dynasties. Compared with the benefit of the light beam of luck to the people, what they want more, perhaps Lin Yue! This is an immediate good fortune! ¡°I understand, Great General used a fake Lin Yue to lure Dao Master Cangyuan into action. This plan does have a chance to let Dao Master come in.¡± Haoyue King patted his knees, He shook his head again, ¡°Unfortunately, Dao Master Cangyuan, who is the young Heaven¡¯s Chosen, is not as cheating as before, Great General, this move may still be difficult.¡± ¡°No difficulty, Because this time is the real Lin Yue.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s words fell and walked towards the Heavenspan array. Zhang Qingxue¡¯s heartbeat speeds up, realizing that Master is going to expose himself this time? In exchange for a glimmer of survival for everyone in the Haoyue Dynasty to expose their identity, the Master is really great! ¡°Master¡­¡± The minister is puzzled, and King Haoyue is also at a loss. What is real Lin Yue? They searched the Haoyue Dynasty, but they couldn¡¯t find the real Lin Yue. Not only them, but the allied forces of the Hundred Dynasties outside, if they can find Lin Yue, why should they shout here? The reason why they came here was also because the previous massacre meeting made the people of Bai Dynasty think that Lin Yue was in the Haoyue Dynasty that¡¯s all. But at this moment. When Lin Yue stood in Heavenspan, his appearance also changed! Not only the people of the Haoyue Dynasty saw it, even the people of the Allied Forces of the Hundred Dynasties also stared at the crazy turning Heavenspan array. ¡°Idiot, a trifling Heavenspan array, do you want to run away and send me someone to stop him outside!¡± ¡°The people of the Haoyue Dynasty are really cowardly , I didn¡¯t expect to run away so soon!¡± However, next moment. Those hundreds of millions of gazes all saw the changes on Lin Yue¡¯s face! From the original Yang Great General, to another face! This face everyone wants! ¡°Lin¡­Lin Yue¡­¡± If Haoyue King was struck by lightning, not only him but also all the ministers of the Haoyue Dynasty. Except for Zhang Qingxue, everyone¡¯s minds are turning up stormy sea at this moment! ¡°Lin Yue!¡± ¡°Yang Great General, is Lin Yue!¡± They have been searching for so long, and Taoist Cangyuan personally ordered them to be wanted mysterious person thing! The Lin Yue who they only saw in the portrait, but couldn¡¯t find it at all! Appear in front of them right now! However, he is still the Great General Yang Kai who is in charge of the 30 million army of the Haoyue Dynasty! ¡°Take it, take it, he is Lin Yue!¡± ¡°The emperor¡¯s year-long comprehension has finally appeared!¡± With arrows coming, he will attack Haoyue at any time! They all stared at Lin Yue greedily, like a pack of wolves surrounding a sheep. ¡°Protect Lin Yue!¡± The King Hao Yue laughed, some self-deprecating about to run away, ¡°you brat, I¡¯m so bitter to cheat!¡± Thirty million troops are surrounded by Heavenspan! And now. Lin Yue teleported rays of light along the Heavenspan array and looked towards outside the Cangling Road realm! There, an old man is also aware of Transmission Array! On the other side, he can feel the breath of Lin Yue! The two are separated by countless stars, so they face each other! ¡°Finally, I found you!¡± The ghost emperor ji¨¦ ji¨¦ laughed, and his eyes fell on the Heavenspan formation connecting him and Lin Yue! ¡°As long as this seat is fast enough, I can take you away before the Great Emperor Cangling notices it!¡± He narrowed his eyes and waited for the Emperor Treasure for ten thousand years. At this moment, he can reach a place within a single thought. This kind of temptation makes the ghost emperor willing to take a risk! Chapter 572 The Cangling Dao Realm is undergoing drastic changes, and at this moment, it is in a Star Domain far away from the Cangling Dao Realm. It¡¯s really calm. This Fangdao world is covered with snow and ice all year round, as if there is no Spring, Summer, and Autumn, only eternal winter! This place is called Yuxu! In the realm of Yuxu Dao, a huge sect is burning with a raging flame at this moment! The flame is divided into nine colors! Nine-colored flames of black, white, red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, blue, and purple continue to erupt, and the temperature is so high that all the ice and snow in the radius of ten thousand li have melted! ¡°Nine-color fire is our highest temperature flame, it has no effect at all?¡± ¡°Thousands of years of ice and snow have melted, and there is no way to refining a broken mirror !¡± Outside the nine-colored fire, an Old Lady wearing an imperial robe had facial expression grave, and her wrinkled face, staring at the floating side above the nine-colored fire with icy cold eyes. Silver mirror! The mirror surface of the mirror is shattered, and it seems to be a waste treasure. It can be under the nine-color fire, but it is still shining with incomparable rays of light. In another palace here. A stunning woman slowly opened her eyes. In front of her, a woman wearing a Taoist uniform came, ¡°Junior Sister, there is news. The person who held the massacre is called Yang Kai. I heard that he is from the low-key sect. Uncle Zhang Qingxue of the Hao Yue Dynasty.¡± ¡°many thanks Senior Sister.¡± The stunning woman slowly nodded a smile. There was a wave of waves that others could not perceive in the bright eyes. It was an excited mood. However, she couldn¡¯t show it, nor dared to show it. ¡°Yang Kai¡­low-key school¡­can¡¯t be wrong.¡± She thought in her heart. She thinks that the person who prays for peace every day is from the low-key sect. By the pseudonym Yang Kai, the act of convening the massacre meeting and playing with the world in the palm of his hand is what he always likes to do! Lin Yue¡­I miss you so much¡­ This stunning woman forcibly suppressed the miss for Lin Yue, suddenly, her throat became sweet , It actually spewed out a big mouthful of blood! She is called Li Jun, but Lin Yue prefers to be called Xiao Meimei. ¡°Come here, quickly put the blood essence of Junior Sister into the vessel.¡± The so-called Senior Sister in front of him suddenly turned coldly smiled strangely. After that, three women came in again. gently clapped on Xiao Meimei¡¯s back! The dark energy came, and the former spouted a big mouthful of blood again. ¡°Not enough, another slap will let Junior Sister¡¯s blood energy flow smoothly.¡± The Senior Sister¡¯s gaze is like a poisonous snake. Seeing that Xiao Meimei spit out another two mouthfuls of blood, her expression turned pale immediately. ¡°Junior Sister, you can¡¯t die, right?¡± Senior Sister¡¯s seemingly gentle inquiry is very ruthless than any harsh words. Little Meimei can only smile and wipe the blood from the corners of her mouth, ¡°many thanks Senior Sister, it¡¯s much more comfortable!¡± ¡°Try it again, don¡¯t let it The Master is waiting.¡± The Senior Sister ignored Little Sister and whispered to the others. The three women left immediately. It¡¯s gu gu on the lips. ¡°I have to vomit so much blood this day, why can¡¯t I untie the broken mirror?¡± ¡°Who knows, even if the Master makes a move, it still can¡¯t be solved. This girl is guilty and refuses to tell the secret of the mirror. I see how much blood she can shed!¡± In the room. Xiao Meimei meditates cross-legged. The Senior Sister in front of me stood with his hand, said with a sneer, ¡°Junior Sister, the news has been brought to you. I don¡¯t know when you will unlock the secret of the silver mirror?¡± ¡°My skill has not been recovered, how can I unlock it.¡± Senior Sister does not have eyes opened, ¡°Senior Sister, please also tell Master Master, haste brings no success, I want to get Know the secret of the silver mirror, please wait for me to recover my skills.¡± ¡°hehe, then Junior Sister, you have to come on.¡± coldly snorted, the Senior Sister has a weird face , If your heart regained your skill, would you still not suffer? She can remember that this stinky girl in front of her, when she first met, had a half-step Supreme Realm¡¯s cultivation base! Xiao Meimei stopped talking, and Senior Sister knew that it was not time to kill her, waved and left here. As for the door, thirty-seven Formations were laid out! Once Xiao Meimei dares to step out, then she will die immediately! The darkness in the room was restored again. Xiao Meimei¡¯s eyes were full of tears, and she just suppressed the emotion in the heart, and suddenly burst out¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Outside of Cangling Road. Lin Yue noticed that outside the Heavenspan array, the Ghost Emperor was approaching him at an extremely terrifying speed. ¡°Go to Heavenly Prison.¡± Lin Yue turned around and ordered the 30 million army! These people came under the order of Haoyue King, and Lin Yue is still their Great General! After Lin Yue gave the order, Haoyue¡¯s army, all of their figures burst out, and rushed towards the location of Heavenly Prison! ¡°Don¡¯t let them run!¡± ¡°Catch Lin Yue first!¡± ¡°According to the intelligence, this man is scheming, hobby male, The cultivation base is very strong, everyone be careful!¡± ¡°Why did I hear that Lin Yue cultivation base is very weak, but he is scheming, especially good at using men to create conflicts!¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say, this person heard that there were 72 Changes, and you just saw that he can change his appearance!¡± ¡°Damn, Lin Yue is too cunning!¡± ¡°The more cunning people, the more excited I will be!¡± I don¡¯t know when, these people analyzed Lin Yue on their own. Even if they have never seen Lin Yue, speaking of which is clear and logical for Lin Yue¡¯s understanding. Among them, there are many gods who are deceiving the world and stealing names and deceiving the crowd. After all, Lin Yue, a piece of fat, is a great temptation for even the emperor of aloof and remote. So much so that these people have already compiled a bunch of gossip about Lin Yue, which went viral in the hundred dynasties. The only target for everyone is Lin Yue. It gave the others of the Haoyue Dynasty a glimmer of survival. Most of the troops have already begun to flee to Heavenly Prison! Lin Yue saw the opportunity. When the Hundred Chaos people took action, the moment when the countless laws and Paragon¡¯s intentions were lowered, the black feathers behind the wings were used, and the speed was full! In a blink of an eye, the whole person has appeared outside thousand zhang! How can the people of Bai Dynasty let him go? However! As soon as they passed Heavenspan! In the Formation transmission rays of light, a silhouette of the old man suddenly appeared! This person is not a ghost emperor, who else can he be? It¡¯s just that when the ghost emperor arrives, before he has time to catch Lin Yue, on top of his head is the close and numerous Paragon law of meaning and harmony roaring down! ¡°Damn it, there really is a fraud!¡± The ghost emperor is not good! Causality works in a balanced manner, and the emperor is in his hands! ¡°Turning the clouds and raining!¡± The ghost emperor¡¯s eyes were full of anger, and he turned in a balanced manner. All the attacks that rushed towards him were actually bounced back by him! hong long long! The army of the Hundred Dynasties suffered heavy casualties! ¡°who!¡± ¡°really strong!¡± ¡°This person, this person¡¯s skill is above Paragon!¡± Everyone in the Hundred Dynasty is stunned! However, when the 98 emperors saw this, their hearts roared! ¡°The power of the emperor!¡± ¡°Damn, why does the Dao Lord Level powerhouse appear!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not Dao Lord Cangling, who is he? ¡° Chapter 573 And the ghost emperor was even more blushing, ¡°I can¡¯t find Lin Yue, you all die for this seat!¡± ¡°Asshole, fight with him!¡± ¡°Nine Ten Dao Paragon intentions merge, what about Dao Lord Level coming?¡± The Supreme Realm of Bai Dynasty was also pressed, they suppressed for a day, first they were tempered by Lin Yue¡¯s blood sacrifice killing the chicken to warn the monkey. After a few hours of fear, I found out that I was not poisoned by the self-destruct! At this moment, Lin Yue clearly appeared, and they were once again stopped by a mysterious powerhouse! Not only did the people of Hundred Dynasties suffocate their stomachs, but also the ghost emperor! Especially when Lin Yue finally scolded him under Heavenspan! Now let¡¯s catch Lin Yue, he was surrounded by so many people. With this tone, the ghost emperor must wash shua with blood! ¡­¡­ On the other side, besides Heavenly Prison, everyone from the Haoyue Dynasty entered the Transmission Array one after another. The entrance to the Underground World connected by the Qi Luck Light Column has been resealed by Haoyue King, so the only entrance to the ancient city is the Heavenly Prison stone bed! At this moment, countless people have poured into the ancient city! The leader of King Haoyue, ministers, and mortals, all went into the Transmission Array rays of light and disappeared into the land of war above! However, Queen Ling Fei and Zhang Wudi, Zhang Qingxue and Zhang Sasa did not enter immediately. ¡°Master¡­¡± ¡°Yang Kai¡­No¡­You are Lin Yue¡­¡± Zhang Qingxue and Zhang Sa murmured, staring in the direction of the Dragon Palace! Everyone knew that Lin Xian and Yang Kai were fake. Zhang Qingxue¡¯s Master is Lin Yue from beginning to end! And the direction they looked at, the fluctuation of the battle was accompanied by the smell of blood, and they could all smell it! The real war has begun! But what they worry about is why Lin Yue hasn¡¯t come out yet! ¡°Great General¡­is Lin Yue?¡± When Queen Ling Fei heard about this, she was sure of her idea. ¡°Even if you are not a real prince, but your concubine still loves you.¡± Queen Ling Fei jade hand tightly holding Zhang Wudi and Zhang Sasa, white and flawless skin, compared to Zhang Qingxue¡¯s sisters are not too much. The four people waited worriedly. Seeing everyone in the Haoyue Dynasty, they all entered the Underground World! ¡°Oh, I¡¯m going to find the Master!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go too!¡± Zhang Qingxue and Zhang Sasa spoke one after another. ¡°Hold on, don¡¯t mess with the Great General!¡± Queen Ling Fei¡¯s imperative tone came, and the two girls stopped drinking. ¡°Mother¡¯s Empress¡­¡± The corners of Zhang Sa Sa¡¯s eyes were full of tears. As soon as she saw this, Queen Ling Fei shook her head and spoke a lot, ¡°Great General very difficult to deal with. No one is more sure to get out of danger than him. If we go to him now, maybe we will let him Great General is distracted.¡± After the three listened, even though they were still anxious, they couldn¡¯t deny that what Queen Ling Fei said was the truth. Even the Queen Ling Fei comforting others, the jade hand is sweating nervously at this moment! ¡°Lin Yue¡­you can¡¯t die!¡± Even if he is not his prince, Ling Fei has to admit that he is already enamored with Lin Yue! There are not many women who can refuse such an excellent and charming man. ¡°Where¡¯s Great General?¡± Besides Transmission Array, Haoyue King settled the dynasty¡¯s people, and he found out with conscience to wait for Lin Yue! It¡¯s just that after he came out, his wife and children ignored him. Fortunately, soon, in the worried eyes of the five people, a black wing came to Heavenly Prison at an extremely fast speed! It is Lin Yue who has left the battle! ¡°Great General!¡± ¡°Lin Yue!¡± ¡°Master!¡± Lin Yue turned around and looked at Become a purgatory world on earth. He narrowed his eyes slightly, ¡°That guy can bear it, his site has become like this, and he still doesn¡¯t show up.¡± Lin Yue said to himself. , And entered the ancient city with five people! Haoyue ancient city! At the moment, close and numerous, there are hundreds of millions more people! among which is included the army and mortals of the Haoyue Dynasty! ¡°Are you saved?¡± ¡°Outside, there is a lot of movement outside!¡± When King Haoyue appeared, all of them came back. All of them kneel down together! ¡°Great General, what is the situation now?¡± The King Hao Yue didn¡¯t care about other things, just took Lin Yue¡¯s hand and asked worriedly. ¡°I attracted Taoist Cangyuan, and let him fight with the people of Baichao.¡± In a simple sentence, it made everyone trembling in fear! Tao Master Cangyuan! The Allied Forces of the Hundred Dynasties! Any force can kill them all! However, because of Lin Yue, they can actually escape alive under these two forces! ¡°The Allied Forces of the Hundred Dynasties attacked Haoyue, and for some reason, I hope that King Haoyue will forgive him.¡± At this moment, Lin Yue worships King Haoyue and takes the initiative to bear his own responsibility. However, after he rescued everyone, how dare King Haoyue make him apologize! He dared to accept it, and the hundreds of millions of Haoyue people who already knew the truth did not dare to accept it. Moreover, there is also Haoyue King¡¯s wife, child. Looking at the expression on Haoyue King, they also know that they all regard Lin Yue as a great hero now! Now if Haoyue King dared to accept Lin Yue¡¯s apology, he would be guilty of public anger! Even the dignified emperor did not dare to offend the anger when everyone was in trouble together! Thinking of this, Haoyue Wang looked like a devotion to righteousness that inspires reverence, and grabbed Lin Yue¡¯s hands that were about to worship! ¡°The Great General is serious, the bastard group of Hundred Chaos, even if it is not because of you, if they are attracted to my Haoyue¡¯s luck, they will find a chance to attack, So The matter of the coalition has nothing to do with the Great General.¡± The King Haoyue once again praised, ¡°Furthermore, I am facing catastrophe, if it weren¡¯t for the Great General to attract Dao Master Cangyuan and let them fight ghosts, I¡¯m afraid Now my Haoyue dynasty no longer exists.¡± He patted Lin Yue on the shoulder. This time, unlike the last time, he tried with Paragon¡¯s mind. Instead, Lin Yue is simply valued. ¡°The Great General, not only has no fault, but also made a great contribution to saving the country. After today¡¯s catastrophe is over, I propose to have an acquaintance with you, what do you think of the Great General?¡± Lin Yue blinked, thinking that Haoyue King has too many scenes. But by mistake, did you really become a prince? ¡°No!¡± Lin Yue immediately blocked King Haoyue with one hand. The last prince was killed by your Old Sovereign emperor! ¡°I am the Great General of the Haoyue Dynasty. It is my responsibility to protect the dynasty. It is my responsibility to do my part. How can I worship with the sage again?¡± p> He shook his head again and again, he didn¡¯t want to be the prince! ¡°Well, Great General is not arrogant. I have you in my dynasty. What will be the difficulty of becoming the first dynasty of Cangling in the future?¡± If Lin Yue really agrees If he bows to himself, King Haoyue may continue to beware of him. But now Lin Yue actively refuses, this is to give a step to the Hao Yue King. This move once again greatly increased Haoyue King¡¯s favor with him. Lin Yue didn¡¯t bother to care about the selfish calculations in the heart of Haoyue King. At this moment, everyone is still sitting cross-legged and resting, and many mortals fall asleep directly. After sending Haoyue King, Lin Yue¡¯s eyes fell into the depths of the ancient city. The place where the characters were originally located is now empty. Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, his figure shifted, and when other people did not notice, he came to the front of the mouth. In front of him, stood a hunched woman at the moment. Lin Yue said lightly, ¡°You, have finally appeared?¡± Chapter 574 The humpbacked old woman did not turn around. Her eyes have been looking at the original position of the character. ¡°Now I understand.¡± She took a step forward and placed one hand on the former thousand zhang talisman. At this moment, there is only one stone wall of thousands zhang left. And the most important divine object hyphen was taken away by Lin Yue. It was also at the moment when the hump-backed old woman pressed her hand, her figure less than five feet was actually faintly flowing with a peculiar white light! The white light is like a cyclone, turning slowly, including the hump-backed old woman, and is soon submerged by it. ¡°For 100,000 years, my Cangling ancestors could not take things, but you took them away. You really are Heaven¡¯s Chosen Child.¡± Her voice is heard again. Come. Lin Yue smiled, as if he could see the balanced imperial prestige in the white light! The hump-backed old woman, like the ghost emperor, is the top powerhouse that balances the Great Emperor Realm! At this moment, King Haoyue and the others also rushed over. The moment they faced the white light, their minds buzzed immediately! ¡°The Great!¡± The Haoyue King¡¯s mind was shocked again. The moment his Paragon intended to look at the white light, he was immediately completely suppressed! Sky Desert Universe. Only Prestige of Great Emperor can suppress Paragon in an instant! ¡°General Yang¡­she¡­who is she?¡± The King Hao Yue found Lin Yue here early in the morning. Obviously Lin Yue is also number one. A man who found an old woman with a hunchback. If it weren¡¯t for Lin Yue, this old woman might be the most unremarkable among mortals. The body is sluggish, looks old, and has no cultivation base. No one cares about such a person. It happened to be this old woman. At this moment, there was a power that even Haoyue King was afraid of! ¡°The person who controls the balance of great freedom.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, with the corners of his mouth raised, reminding King Hao Yue, ¡°You should kneel down for her, after all, She is the Taoist master of your Cangling Taoist world.¡± ¡°Tao master!¡± Haoyue King, Zhang Wudi, Ling Fei Queen, Zhang Sasa, everyone suddenly breathed All rushed up! ¡°Cang¡­Ling, the Taoist Cangling!¡± The Haoyue King stared at the other side, ¡°Sees The Head Of The Divine Dragon But Not The Tail, you¡­ are you really the Taoist master?¡± He approached with heavy eyes, his feet already bent down on his knees. No one can pretend to be a Taoist master. Because of the balanced imperial prestige possessed by the great emperor, even if it is Paragon¡¯s intention, the power that is not dust in front of it is enough to prove the identity of the other party! ¡°Subordinate Cangling Dao realm, Haoyue Dynasty Zhang Wuliang, kneel and see Dao Master!¡± The voice of Haoyue Wang knocking his head came. Seeing this, other people are the same. Even Haoyue King can only kneel down, how dare they stand? ¡°The Daoist is here, I am saved by Haoyue!¡± Zhang Wuliang yelled, gratitude and tears. Not only he and Ling Fei and the others, even the ministers of the Haoyue Dynasty, after they noticed the strangeness, they also knelt down with Haoyue King! ¡°The Dao Master, the Dao Master has appeared!¡± ¡°We have been saved, and the Dao Master has taken action. It must be here to punish the people of a hundred dynasties!¡± ¡°Let me just say, how could the military leader allow people from other dynasties to harm us wantonly!¡± Hundreds of millions of people knelt down one after another. The white light around the hump-backed old woman slowly disappeared. There was a long silence. She does not speak. Everyone including King Hao Yue crawled on the ground. When she shook her head and sighed, she turned around and looked at Lin Yue with a profoundly unknown look. Only Lin Yue is still standing. In this Underground World, it seems that only Lin Yue can look at her. ¡°It is the incompetence of my descendants from the Cangling Dao realm, and let the Supreme Treasure take it away for you.¡± Her voice came, and the Haoyue King and the others did not dare to speak. . Because they know that this is not for them. ¡°Senior allows me to take it away.¡± Lin Yue spreads out, ¡°Big balance is free and changes with his heart, regardless of time, space, life or death, but Senior, if Senior didn¡¯t allow it, Lin Yue would have died here.¡± ¡°You understand the truth.¡± That hunched old woman faintly smiled, knows Lin Yue is exaggerating himself. Great Free Balance may be cultivated to Jiuheng Great Emperor Realm, which can have the power of life and death. But obviously, she hasn¡¯t reached it yet. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have already recognized you as the master. Even if I want to get it back, it won¡¯t help.¡± Lin Yue didn¡¯t speak, but he also knew that this person balanced himself with great ease. Diwei has already seen the process of Lin Yue taking away the co-characters. ¡°Did you attract Taoist Cangyuan to force me to take action?¡± The humpbacked old woman spoke again. Lin Yue made no secret of his motives, ¡°Yes, but it¡¯s a pity that Senior¡¯s endurance surpasses my cognition. I don¡¯t think you still have your mind here.¡± It seems to be a mockery. His words made the Haoyue King and the others on the ground sweat on their foreheads! General Lin, don¡¯t talk nonsense! The Great Emperor Realm is angry, everyone here is going to die! The King Haoyue kept shouting in his heart, but he did not dare to say a word. He even dare not sound transmission to Lin Yue in front of the Taoist Cangling. Once it is seen through, waiting for him may be a dead end. ¡°Death is often a rebirth. Nine Realms has been peaceful for too long. People in the Cangling Taoist realm already only know about internal fighting.¡± The humpbacked old woman is not only not angry, Instead, he laughed. It¡¯s just that her voice is too old and terrifying, so everyone can¡¯t help but have one¡¯s hair stand on end! ¡°Senior sees clearly.¡± Lin Yue nodded. Seems to agree with the other party¡¯s ideas. The Taoist Cangling continued, ¡°Compared to the old ghost of Cangyuan, I want to see more. I can let him issue the arrest warrant of the Taoist world. At this moment, I am the one who ventured into my Cangling. Who are you?¡± She looked at Lin Yue with deep and baggy eyes. Another 5 minutes have passed. Lin Yue replied politely and politely, ¡°I hope I didn¡¯t disappoint Senior.¡± ¡°Very good, you have the same skill at a young age. I am afraid that there is only that in Tianmo Universe. Only a few unparalleled younger generations can compete with you.¡± For such evaluations, it is already extremely high. Tao Master Cang Ling frowned slowly, ¡°Are you not afraid that I will take you out to calm the anger of Cangyuan old ghost?¡± Shaking his head and smiling, ¡°If it is so, then I can only say that I came down to the wrong place.¡± Lin Yue spread his hands. ¡°At this moment, Dao Master Cangyuan is slaughtering the people of Cangling, new hatred and old hatred, how can he be counted. ¡° He took a step forward, much higher than the Taoist Cangling. Lin Yue looked down and did not have the fear of treating powerhouse for a long time. Even the Taoist Cangling, only to see through Lin Yue¡¯s skill is not as weak as it appears on the surface. At the moment when he didn¡¯t see through his state of mind, he had already admired this young man with admiration. ¡°New hatred and old hatred?¡± The voice of Taoist Cangling echoed. Naturally, he asked Lin Yue back. The latter said with a smile, ¡°The new hatred is naturally the hatred of the people who stepped on the door today to hurt the spirits.¡± He squatted in front of the opponent, ¡°As for the old hatred , The account of the heavenly ascension bridge, could it be that after thousands of years, the Taoist master has forgotten it?¡± ¡°impudent!¡± The voice of the Taoist Cangling suddenly became cold ! In an instant! A fearful coercion roars down in the ancient city! The rumbling noise turned into a storm, gathering above hundreds of millions of people, as if to lock the breath of Lin Yue! ¡°The Dao Master calms his anger, the Dao Master calms his anger!¡± The King Haoyue was taken aback and kept kowtow for mercy! Queen Ling Fei, Zhang Wudi and the others, naturally so too! Even the billions of people behind them are also crawling on the ground, for fear that the Taoist master will be angry and slaughter all the creatures here! However, Lin Yue did not fear death in the slightest, and once again said with a smile, ¡°He ruined your external Taoism, so the Taoist master hasn¡¯t forgotten it?¡± Chapter 575 The gaze of Taoist Cangling is still sharp, and the storm above everyone¡¯s head is breathing, that is the power of great freedom and balance. . As long as the other person thinks, the storm will come! And Lin Yue knows that this person can hit all the storms within the body without hurting others. Even if he has the battle body of Rule Realm 2 Heavenly Layer, he can¡¯t resist it at all! Balancing the Great Emperor Realm, abandoning the change of moves, without any hands, single thought, is enough to destroy the opponent, such as the ten thousand li of the ghost emperor, causal fishing, such as the great freedom of the Taoist in front of you. Balance is such a terrifying existence. ¡°Since I dare to offend the ghost emperor, I also dare to offend you.¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, still fearless, ¡°The Taoist still doesn¡¯t have to take it casually, after all. You need to do your best to deal with Taoist Cangyuan. If too much energy is wasted on me, it will not at all benefit you.¡± ¡°Kill you, I don¡¯t need any energy.¡± The Taoist Cangling refutes Lin Yue¡¯s point of view. However, in the middle of the latter¡¯s eyebrows, a complex talisman, only as wide and long as a finger, slowly emerges at this moment. ¡°Is the Taoist sure?¡± Lin Yue spoke again, and fell into the ears of Taoist Cangling. The latter narrowed his eyes slightly, as if perceiving an overriding force. divine object! The power of combined characters! ¡°Interesting, you are the most courageous person I have ever seen.¡± Cangling Taoist lightly said with a smile, and said, ¡°You are not afraid of me even if I don¡¯t care Dao Master Cangyuan, also want to take down the Supreme Treasure from you?¡± ¡°Then it depends. Whom does Dao Master want to attack more?¡± Lin Yue He waved his hand and smiled, ¡°Since Dao Master Cangyuan sent him to the door today, why don¡¯t you leave it behind, with grievances and revenge?¡± ¡°Tao Master¡¯s intention, how can you allow you to guess?¡± The Taoist Cangling dissipated the storm, Haoyue King and the others had escaped the catastrophe, sighed in relief. ¡°Besides, I am also a Taoist Master, why do you think I will do anything at all? You must know Dao Lord Level. Apart from the Qin Emperor many years ago, no one dared to be the strongest. ¡° Her eyes are filled with memories. Lin Yue smiled, knowing that the Taoist Cangling in front of him had a grudge against the ghost emperor. It¡¯s just that they are also afraid of each other. He thought about it at first, ¡°Dao Lord Level is unpredictable, one-on-one may be difficult, but now Dao Master Cangyuan is in your territory, there are those thieves from the hundred dynasties. It¡¯s the beginning of the battle, and now it¡¯s closed to hit the dog, what are you afraid of?¡± Lin Yue took a step further, still looking down at Taoist Cangling, ¡°Your Excellency once left on the heavenly ascension bridge. Dao Yi outside the body.¡± His words came, and even with the cultivation base of Taoist Cangling, there was still a trace of unsearchable emotion in his eyes. ¡°What else do you know?¡± She said hoarsely. Lin Yue knew that since he wanted to lead this person to deal with the ghost emperor, he naturally wanted to tell the secrets he knew. To solve his predicament today with the hatred of the past. ¡°Your Avatar in those days, even the Taoist Biluo, is no better than you. It can be said that thousands of years ago, you were the emperor closest to the sky after Emperor Qin. ¡° Lin Yue suddenly changed his mind and sighed, ¡°Unfortunately, Taoist Cang Yuan and Biluo Sneak attacked you, and they joined hands to destroy your Taoism. Even if Cang Yuan cannot replace it, after all, Your body¡¯s Dao Yi fell on the heavenly ascension bridge.¡± He spread his hands, and suddenly there is a courage that looks arrogantly above the sky and the earth, ¡°If you want to step on the heavenly desert, first on the heavenly ascension bridge, It¡¯s a pity that your Excellency has disappeared for thousands of years, and this ambition of stepping into the sky can no longer be realized.¡± ¡°Cang Yuan wants to kill you, is it because you know too much?¡± Cang Ling Taoist spoke in a cold voice. Lin Yue smiled, ¡°Perhaps it is, I have already brought it to the Cangling Dao realm. As for revenge, it¡¯s up to you now.¡± The other party still silence. Once you make a move, there will be irreparable consequences. She asked again, ¡°A trifling demon, how do you make me believe you?¡± Lin Yue knows that this guy was fought by the battle that year Lost bloody. She has hidden the front for thousands of years, conserving strength and store up energy, but the longer she keeps her low profile, the more she is worried about repeating the same mistakes. After all, if she did it again, she could not afford to lose. Lin Yue¡¯s tone also turned from mild to sharp, ¡°Only I can help you destroy the Taoist spirit of Biluo on the heavenly ascension bridge.¡± ¡°Arrogant !¡± Cangling Taoist disdainful smile, ¡°Little devil, I admit that you have several points of ability, but some things, even if you are high-spirited and vigorous, may not be able to do it. On the contrary, often Many of those Heaven¡¯s Chosen that have overestimate one¡¯s capabilities have been killed in the cradle by themselves before they have grown up.¡± Lin Yue also made a curve at the corner of his mouth, ¡°Then I will say something different.¡± His right hand has five fingers into claws, and his palm is empty, as if ka ka make a noise! Haoyue King and the others cannot be seen. However, Taoist Cangling is staring at the place where the space makes noise. There. A handful of wooden ancient zither slowly appeared from the void! From naked eye, there is nothing special about this ancient zither. However, Taoist Cangling was on it and saw two things. One is ancient! This ancient zither came from at least tens of thousands of years ago! It¡¯s Dao Yi! Above the ancient zither, there is a sense of Tao that even she can only look up to! ¡°Qindi¡¯s stuff!¡± The Taoist Cangling spoke in a deep voice, and after closing the characters, he was shocked by Lin Yue¡¯s actions for the second time! ¡°There is nothing wrong with it. Only the Qin Di Senior has such a powerful Taoism. Even if he has fallen for ten thousand years, this Taoism has spanned endless years and can still make the heart Surprised!¡± Lin Yue holds the Emperor Qin and plays with his fingertips on the piano at will. The leisurely sound of the piano, which contains the avenue, is flying away from all directions! All the people who were crawling on the ground, when they heard the sound of the piano, all the fears that occurred today seemed to be gradually suppressed! The only way their hearts are calm is that they have temporarily forgotten the disaster faced by the Hao Yue Dynasty! ¡°Foot Soul Song!¡± The Taoist Cangling took a deep breath, ¡°Are you a descendant of Emperor Qin?¡± The Emperor Qin first stepped on Tian is the Number One Person recorded in the history of the Tianmo universe. Even if the person in front of you is the top Dao Lord Level figure in Tianmo at the moment, you can hear the name of Emperor Qin, and when you see his Emperor Qin, you still have instinctive awe! Lin Yue nodded smiled, ¡°I am from the Fangyi Dao realm, and Fang Yi Dao realm has any hatred against Biluo and Cangyuan Dao realm. I don¡¯t think I need to talk more?¡± p> Cangling Daozhu¡¯s eyes are motionless on the Emperor Qin. She did not expect that she appeared in front of her, planned everything, and forced her to take action against Taoist Cangyuan. The young man who once harmed him was actually the descendant of Emperor Qin! ¡°Interesting and extremely interesting!¡± As if clear comprehension appeared in his eyes, Taoist Cangling suddenly laughed, ¡°The ghost emperor follows the balance of causality, but does not want to. I am still in the cause and effect, interesting and interesting!¡± Chapter 576 Even mortals who didn¡¯t know about Lin Yue thought Lin Yue was just a powerful young generation. But didn¡¯t expect, he is a great character who can talk to the Taoist Lord! And even in the face of the anger of the Taoist master, Lin Yue seems to have a way to resist! ¡°I have waited for thousands of years, but I am really boring to wait.¡± Tao Master Cangling emits an amazing white light all over his body, which is the power of great freedom and balance. Soon, her voice came again, ¡°Since such an interesting person has appeared, how can this seat be a coward again, Lin Yue, this seat will believe you once!¡± Lin Yue smiled , Did not speak. And the Taoist Cangling has disappeared in this piece of Underground World! Haoyue King and the others trembling with fear got up. ¡°Lin¡­General Lin, the Taoist master¡­¡± The King Hao Yue is also very afraid of Lin Yue now. This person who can talk to Dao Master on an equal footing, King Haoyue thought he already knew Lin Yue¡¯s details, but now it seems that he still hasn¡¯t understood. ¡°Go and do what she should do.¡± Lin Yue did not say clearly, but instead ordered King Haoyue, ¡°The outside matter will naturally be resolved by the Taoist. And here, I¡¯m in trouble.¡± He was referring to Haoyue¡¯s hundreds of millions of people, and he needed Haoyue King to regroup. ¡°Understood, I understand.¡± I know I should not ask more. The King Hao Yue didn¡¯t stay here much, and immediately walked to the center of the ancient city, and began to prevent others from getting settled. ¡°Qingxue, Sasha, Invincible, and a few of you, all go and help.¡± Queen Ling Fei¡¯s command came, even though Zhang Qingxue wanted to talk to the Master, But he had no choice but to leave. After all, for the people of Haoyue Royal Family, the most important thing is how to reduce casualties. ¡°Follow the Queen¡¯s order!¡± Everyone left. Here, only Lin Yue and Queen Ling Fei remain. The latter¡¯s gaze fell on Lin Yue, gentle as water, not at all like when he looked at Haoyue King, vaguely has several points of disgust. ¡°many thanks Young Master life-saving grace!¡± Queen Ling Fei¡¯s first words were full of gratitude. ¡°Does the queen blame me for lying to you?¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, already knowing this woman, she saw through herself. He didn¡¯t intend to lie to the other party for a lifetime. The fake lord could trick Ling Fei into bed, but he couldn¡¯t lie to her intuition. Once time passed, the difference between Lin Yue and the dead Ghost King came out. ¡°No blame.¡± Queen Ling Fei shook her head, the charming and elegant pretty face was filled with endless tenderness, ¡°Young Master saved everyone in the Haoyue Dynasty , So that our mother and son will not become Haoyue¡¯s sinners, concubine body, concubine body, there is no reason to blame you¡­¡± What she is referring to is naturally Lin Yue designed blood sacrifice to refine the heart. Into the herbal medicine, beating somebody at their own game pitted the Ziyun Dynasty. At the same time, Queen Ling Fei and Zhang Wudi¡¯s mother and son were not only guilty, but also made great contributions. This kind of strategy may only be designed by Lin Yue, who knows the secrets of Queen Ling Fei and the pill concocting habits of the Ziyun Dynasty. ¡°Then what about me pretending to be the lord? You don¡¯t blame me?¡± Lin Yue knows that the other party¡¯s answer is not what he asked, but he still wants to hear Ling Fei¡¯s thoughts. ¡°The concubine doesn¡¯t blame Young Master even more for that matter.¡± In her eyes, Lin Yue is no longer the Great General of Yang Kai. Now Lin Yue is Ling Fei¡¯s eyes were full of charming young people. Ling Fei is known as Young Master, which also shows the turbulence of her heart. She pressed her lips lightly, and approached Lin Yue. At this moment, Haoyue King and the others are all busy with the reorganization, and can¡¯t notice here. Queen Ling Fei gently stood on her toes, hugged the young strong body, and muttered in his arms. ¡°Invincible did not feel the love of the father since I was a child, and I have never felt the strong favor of a husband, but during this time, you have given us this feeling of protection.¡± She burst into tears, this day, when she saw Lin Yue¡¯s greatness. Whenever she thinks of the advantages of Lin Yue, Queen Ling Fei knows that such a person will not always belong to her. To Lin Yue, he is nothing but a passer-by, even a pawn in the layout. The pawn is biased, and the person in charge of the game has moved feelings that shouldn¡¯t be moved! ¡°Young Master, can you really give Ling Fei once?¡± She was beside Lin Yue, with parting and pleading in her tone. However, Lin Yue just slapped the other side¡¯s jade with one hand, and the gentle law of reconciliation worked to calm Ling Fei¡¯s fluctuating mood at the moment. ¡°Some people can¡¯t get too close, otherwise it will only be more painful.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, letting go of Ling Fei. The latter can only take a step back sensibly. Lin Yue did nothing this time, although he has done everything in the 100,000 years of being trapped. But it¡¯s different now. King Haoyue is still alive¡­ Lin Yue doesn¡¯t care about Ling Fei¡¯s back, but he has already been flooded with tears. The pretty face. Finally, this young man is too good, she can¡¯t even get a chance¡­ When she reached the intersection under the stone bed, Lin Yue¡¯s figure Dissipated, already appeared in the outside world. He is moving so fast that no one can find him. The picture before him changed again. When Lin Yue appeared, he had already seen the fluctuation of the battle disappear. Most of the entire Haoyue Dynasty was destroyed. On the ground, the stench of blood exuded, gathered into a pool of blood, but was blocked by countless corpses. There is too much blood, like a river, flowing in different directions, blood flowing into a river, here, at this moment, it has become the Asura field in the world of Cangling Dao! Only half of the coalition forces from the Hundred Dynasties were left. Among them, the powerhouse of Supreme Realm also suffered more than half of the casualties. Obviously, under the causal equilibrium of the ghost emperor, even Supreme Realm can hardly survive. Lin Yue¡¯s eyes fell on them. These people also saw Lin Yue stepping out of Transmission Array! ¡°Lin Yue¡­is right in front of us now¡­¡± ¡°One year¡¯s perception of Taoist Cangyuan, hehe, we caught Lin Yue and said The Lord has shot us!¡± ¡°The person who hit us hard is Taoist Cangyuan, then what¡¯s the point of catching Lin Yue?¡± See you now By Lin Yue, these people had already lost the greed and impulse of at first. On the contrary, now there is only a face of regret left. If it hadn¡¯t been because of their own greed, why would they have come to attack the Haoyue Dynasty, and would not let so many people be buried here today. Lin Yue didn¡¯t care about these, but looked in another direction, where the sky seemed to have broken through a hole! This hole is so big that it is like a top expert who forcibly tore through the sky and must escape! Under the hole in the Haoyue sky, the hump-backed old woman stood up in the sky, slowly dissipating from the balanced emperor around her. ¡°Let him run¡­¡± Chapter 577 He not only pierced the sky of the Haoyue Dynasty, but also pierced the Cangling Dao Realm! While Dao Master Cangling waved his hand, the great freedom circulated in a balanced manner, and the hole in the Tianmo Universe could almost be seen, and it slowly closed. ¡°I haven¡¯t fought for thousands of years, this seat is unfamiliar.¡± The Taoist Cangling turned around and looked at Lin Yue. The latter touched his chin and observed the surroundings. The imperial prestige of fragmented space. ¡°Cangyuan must have been severely injured by the Taoist Lord, right?¡± Lin Yue judged. Cang Ling Taoist nodded, ¡°You weren¡¯t here before, you can actually see it?¡± She was surprised again by Lin Yue¡¯s keen insight. ¡°You guessed it, at least for a thousand years, he can¡¯t recover at the peak period.¡± corner of the mouth raise, Lin Yue said with a smile ,¡± That¡¯s good, it seems that I can relax for a while.¡± The Taoist Cangling looked slightly angry, but she could also see Lin Yue¡¯s true temperament. She was also very exhausted and was not in the mood to pursue it. Lin Yue. A great battle caused severe damage to the two great realms of Cangling and Cangyuan, but the curtain came to an end after all. In three days. Lin Yue counted how many baht he had earned in the Seventh Princess Mansion. Adding to the storage ring that was snatched from the corpses of the emperors after the war, his assets have exceeded ten trillion. The value of those treasures has not been calculated yet. ¡°This money will allow me to live a good life for a few days.¡± Lin Yue was nodded with satisfaction, his storage ring is extremely heavy, almost unable to hold it. More stuff. ¡°Hurry up and find someone from the low-key sect. After all, with so much money, it¡¯s not safe to put it on.¡± Lin Yue muttered. the past few days, Haoyue Dynasty and Taoist Cangling were busy dying. The punishment for Bai Chao is still the funeral of those corpses, the reconstruction of Haoyue¡¯s territory. The addition of all kinds of trivial matters has already caused them enough anxiety. And Lin Yue here is happy and leisurely. As for Queen Ling Fei, she still seems a little unwilling. During the busy period of King Hao Yue, she often secretly came to Lin Yue. It¡¯s just that Lin Yue just tasted it, and Quan was to help King Haoyue kill his Husband to atone for his crime. After leaving something in the opponent¡¯s mouth a few times, Lin Yue still reminded Queen Ling Fei to come less. After all, I have to cultivation with Zhang Qingxue. Thinking of this, Zhang Sa Sa¡¯s voice came from outside the room. Lin Yue opened the door and Zhang Sasa appeared in front of him in a strong costume. In the latter¡¯s bright eyes, there were countless worships of exhibit one¡¯s feelings in one¡¯s speech more than before. ¡°General, Dao Master summons you.¡± At this moment, the Haoyue Dynasty is personally commanded by the Cang Ling Dao Master. With the blessing of the Qi Luck Light Pillar, this place has also become a Cang Ling Dao. The most prosperous place in the world. Therefore, even if it is a waste of time, King Haoyue, Zhang Sasa and the others still sincerely thank Lin Yue. If he hadn¡¯t planned it all. There will not be the Haoyue Dynasty of Nirvana Rebirth now. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Lin Yue said casually, but when passing by Zhang Sa Sa, the latter suddenly hugged him. ¡°I heard from the Taoist master that the general only used the Cangling Dao realm as a place of refuge. At this time, Cang Yuan was defeated and the general was about to leave soon.¡± Lin Yue hugged tightly. Lin Yue has connected with this sentence that Ling Fei Wang Acquired recently wanted to suck in all of him. Dare to love Cangling Dao Master said something behind his back, making the people of the Haoyue Dynasty reluctant to bear himself? He didn¡¯t speak, and Zhang Sa Sa didn¡¯t dare to hold him for too long. After a long time, he let go of Lin Yue. ¡°General, I lost self-control.¡± As she said, Lin Yue was also nodded at will, and the two came to the Dragon Palace. At this moment, the Taoist Cangling is sitting on the Dragon Hall. The King Hao Yue just came out of the Dragon Palace and worshipped Lin Yue heavily, ¡°General, the grace of Hao Yue, I am unforgettable!¡± See him high-spirited and Looking like a vigorous, Lin Yue didn¡¯t need to ask to know that this old fellow has now become a celebrity in front of Taoist Cangling. Of course, the benefits are a lot. But what¡¯s more, the Haoyue Dynasty has been an inferior dynasty for so many years, and the Haoyue King finally exhales. ¡°There are still many places to thank the Lord.¡± Lin Yue remembered Queen Ling Fei, ¡°that¡¯s all, the Lord will feel it in the future.¡± After finishing speaking, leaving behind the Haoyue King with a puzzled look, Lin Yue entered the Dragon Palace. There is no one here. I want to come and know that after Lin Yue appeared, the others, like the Haoyue King, were all taken away by the Taoist Master of Cangling. ¡°There are two bad news to tell you.¡± On the seat, the Taoist Cangling still looks like an old woman with a humpback. After she spoke, Lin Yue felt a little helpless, ¡°The Taoist should look better, why¡­¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, remembering that he used it thousands of times. It was the wrong way to deceive Taoist Cangling to reveal his true colors. Now that the other party knows the details of his own situation, I am afraid that method can¡¯t be used. Thinking of this, Lin Yue suddenly felt that in the 100,000 years of being trapped, as a mortal and a stranger, it was much more convenient to do other things than it is now. ¡°Have you seen me who I am?¡± The surprised voice of Taoist Cangling came. ¡°I heard it.¡± Lin Yue serene said authentically, ¡°I have never seen it before, can the Taoist tell me which two bad news are below?¡± ¡°It seems that the people in Fangyi Daoist world are not simple.¡± The Daoist Cangling faintly smiled, she foreshadows bad news to Lin Yue, but the latter is actually calm, this Waiting for concentration, it will outperform other youngsters a hundred times. Don¡¯t sell too much, the Taoist Cangling returned to the topic and said: ¡°The first thing, the Taoist Cangyuan was defeated and hid in the realm of the Taoist Cangyuan.¡± Her words were deliberately paused, wanting to see Lin Yue¡¯s reaction. But the latter¡¯s state of mind was calm, as if these words couldn¡¯t make him make any waves at all. The Taoist Cangling said with a smile, ¡°I thought you would be happy.¡± Lin Yue randomly found a place to sit down, poured tea, ¡°dao The Lord said that it¡¯s bad news, how can I get up happily?¡± ¡°This is good news, but the interesting thing is that Cangyuan old thief is still dying for you and will give you The award of arrest warrant in the Taoist realm has increased from one year to ten years.¡± Lin Yue almost didn¡¯t have a sip of tea. ¡°Well¡­I have lost thousands of years of skill, are you still reluctant to give up Dibao?¡± Lin Yue thought in her heart, now she will definitely become more celestial deserts The forces¡¯ eyes are pierced. ¡°Now, it is estimated that there are many people waiting for you outside the Cangling Dao realm.¡± The Cangling Dao master added, for fear that Lin Yue will not die. Unfortunately, she still can¡¯t see Lin Yue¡¯s fear. After some dullness, Taoist Cang Ling continued, ¡°This second bad news, the person you asked me to inquire about has gone.¡± Lin Yue took a sip of tea, rinsed his mouth, and was still calm, but his face still said with a smile, ¡°The ability of the Taoist is greater than other people.¡± Chapter 578 In her impression, the boy hit her and Cang Yuan¡¯s head with her idea, which caused a fight between the two Grand Dao Lords. For such a person, even if his skill has not yet reached the balance of the Great Emperor Realm, how can he put Taoist in his eyes in his state of mind? ¡°The woman you asked this seat to help find should be in the Yuxu Taoist world at this moment.¡± The Taoist Cangling spoke again, ¡°It¡¯s just that her situation doesn¡¯t seem very good. ¡° ¡°What¡¯s the answer to this?¡± Lin Yue asked. Seeing that he finally had a little movement, Taoist Cangling sighed, ¡°half a month ago, one of the Great Sects of Yuxu Taoist, the warship of Liuli on the Moon Tower, met you looking for That person.¡± ¡°Liuli stepped on the moon tower¡­¡± Lin Yue slowly turned the teacup in his hand, looking thoughtful. The Taoist Cangling continued, ¡°She is pregnant with Supreme Treasure. She was originally extremely secretive and will not be known to others. However, your friend was hurt at the time, and she had to pay a lot of money. Yeah, I stayed in the battleship of the Liuli Tayuelou.¡± Lin Yue did not speak, the Taoist Cangling spoke again, ¡°Although the Liuli Tayuelou are all women, it¡¯s a pity that they came out. It¡¯s meaningless to accumulate wealth.¡± ¡°If the common disciple is on the battleship, perhaps your friend can handle it with half a step Paragon¡¯s skills. However, the person on the battleship at the time was Liuli Tayue. The contemporary poster of the building!¡± ¡°The landlord Tayue made the shot himself?¡± Lin Yue asked, the Taoist Cangling nodded, ¡°It is not easy to come out after entering the King of Thieves. , I heard that the landlord Tayue brought your friend back to the realm of Yuxu Dao.¡± Lin Yue felt helpless. If it¡¯s just because of Xiaomeimei¡¯s Yaozhu, it would not be enough to let Tayue landlord surrender himself. There is only one reason. It is the mirror of the sky on Xiao Meimei¡¯s body, she found it! The attractiveness of the divine object is enough to make the ancestors of the Cangling Taoist world 100,000 years ago hesitate to use the power of the whole family to besie the Torch Dragon. Even the previous ancestors could not resist. What¡¯s more, is a little Tayue landlord? ¡°It seems that because you can¡¯t solve the secret of your friend¡¯s Supreme Treasure, the landlord Tayue still saved her life, but¡­¡± Tao Master Cangling carefully Observe Lin Yue. In terms of skill, she is naturally much better than Lin Yue. However, in terms of her mood, she was repeatedly led by Lin Yue¡¯s nose. At this moment, the Taoist Cangling wanted to know under what circumstances Lin Yue¡¯s mood would be shaken. ¡°It¡¯s just that your friend has been tortured, but he still refuses to tell the secret of Supreme Treasure.¡± Tao Master Cangling sighed again and again, ¡°Now, step on The landlord Yue takes away a pot of blood essence from her every day, and seems to want to use this long-term fear of death to force your friends to tell the secret.¡± The tea cup in Lin Yue¡¯s hand stopped. Turning, when he heard the last sentence, he drank it in one fell swoop. The Taoist Cangling wants to see Lin Yue angry. Because she knows that Lin Yue can ask her to find someone, which shows that the woman is very important to him. Unfortunately, Taoist Cangling was still disappointed. Lin Yue still had a calm tone and looked over, ¡°Daoist is taking revenge on me, right?¡± ¡°Why do you see it?¡± Tao Master Cang Ling asked innocently. More wrinkles appeared on her old face, as if the conversation with Lin Yue made her extremely happy and interesting. ¡°The Taoist first let me know how many people outside the Cangling Dao realm are waiting to send me to Cangyuan, and then tell me the whereabouts of my friends. The order of these words is very meaningful. ¡° Lin Yue smiled helplessly, and the words fell, the Taoist Cangling immediately thought to himself, hehe, you brat once made this seat in a dilemma, now how can I let you try it! But she still wants to give Lin Yue some face, still saying with a smile, ¡°You have a divine object, and you are the descendant of Emperor Qin, how can you do such a petty thing?¡± Lin Yue has nodded face and cursed secretly, is this a woman? When the Taoist Cangling sees Lin Yue¡¯s smile, how can he not know that the other party is cursing her in his heart? Immediately, she interrupted Lin Yue¡¯s thoughts, ¡°With your brat¡¯s strategy, there will naturally be a way to solve the current dilemma.¡± She expressed her sincerity to Lin Yue ¡°This seat just tells you the facts. If you only want to stay in the Cangling Dao Realm, this seat will naturally protect you.¡± ¡°No, I will go to the Yuxu Dao Realm immediately.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s answer has come before the voice is over. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid?¡± Tao Master Cang Ling reminded him, ¡°The people outside all want your life. Now in the Tianmo Universe, there is still only me Cang Ling. Dao realm is your safest place to live.¡± ¡°My cultivation, if I just want to be at ease, what¡¯s the difference between it and salted fish?¡± Lin Yue coldly snorted, ¡°cultivation is a matter of defying the sky, if Gods block, kill the Gods, if Buddhas block, kill the Buddhas, does the Taoist say?¡± ¡°Well, this is the truth.¡± The Dao Master Cang Ling was stunned for a moment, wondering why this kid was suddenly excited. Next moment, Lin Yue said again, ¡°Since the Taoist also agreed, it is better to borrow a twenty-thirty Supreme Realm expert to Lin Yue and escort me to Liuli Tayuelou?¡± ¡°Dreaming!¡± The Taoist Cangling immediately angered. Dare to feel that this kid is suddenly excited, do you want to cheat yourself again? ¡°My Cangling was hit hard, and now only half of the Supreme Realm is left. This twenty-thirty person, this seat is absolutely not available.¡± Cangling Road The Lord refused. ¡°How many people can the Dao Master lend to Lin Yue?¡± ¡°These¡­ten are OK¡­¡± The spiritual master tone barely fell, Lin Yue interrupted her immediately, ¡°When the transaction is completed, there are only ten Supreme Realms.¡± ¡°You misunderstood, this seat is talking about ten law states.¡± She just finished speaking, Lin Yue is already outside the Dragon Palace. ¡°Walking so fast?¡± The Taoist Cangling was surprised. Lin Yue sneered outside the Dragon Palace, ¡°Since the Dao Master decides to do this, then when the Dao Master goes on the heavenly ascension bridge¡­¡± ¡°My divine object The master, the descendant of Emperor Qin, will silently bless the Taoist master from a distance.¡± When talking about the words divine object and Emperor Qin, Lin Yue specially emphasized his voice. Cang Ling Taoist¡¯s old face twitched, ¡°You were in the ancient city three days ago, and you obviously agreed to this seat!¡± At that time, Lin Yue also said that he could help her to beat the blue sky. The Taoist¡¯s Taoism outside the body on the heavenly ascension bridge. But now, this kid actually said to her silent blessing? ¡°You can go back if you promise!¡± While Lin Yue waved his sleeves, people had already left the Dragon Palace. Three hours later. On the battleship of the Haoyue Dynasty. Lin Yue stood on the bow, looking down at the shrinking Haoyue Dynasty below. Behind him, nine places of Paragon, one day of Paragon powerhouse, silently follow. The order of the Taoist Cangling is to make them completely obey Lin Yue¡¯s order in this trip. Any command. At this moment, Lin Yue, the Taoist Cangling in the Dragon Palace, naturally doesn¡¯t care about her distressed face. ¡°Lin Yue¡­My Cangling Dao realm can no longer withstand the loss of soldiers and soldiers, you can give me some relaxation!¡± Chapter 579 Cangling Dao master¡¯s sound transmission is in your ears. The latter is just faintly smiled. In fact, he thought that the other party would not give himself so many people. After all, at first said the twenty-thirty Supreme Realm, Lin Yue also deliberately said it higher. The budget in his mind, about five Supreme Realm, is enough to trouble Liuli to step on the moon tower. In addition to the top ten Paragon this time, he also brought Zhang Qingxue out. Accurately, it was Zhang Qingxue who forced the King Hao Yue to death and followed Lin Yue¡¯s warship. In this regard, Zhang Sa Sa and Queen Ling Fei only looked enviously. It¡¯s just this envy, it is estimated that it will soon turn into anger and be vented on Haoyue King! ¡°Holy, why not send more people to protect the general, we can also go and experience it?¡± ¡°Royal Father, only let Seventh Sister accompany General Lin, too It¡¯s not fair!¡± Even Zhang Wudi couldn¡¯t help but make a few more words. I don¡¯t care about Haoyue King¡¯s internal trouble and outside aggression anymore, Lin Yue and Zhang Qingxue, the top ten Supreme Realm warships left the Cangling Dao realm. Lin Yue did not choose to use Transmission Array, but went directly to Yuxu Dao realm from Tianmo Universe. As soon as I left the Cangling Dao realm, there were indeed many warships wandering outside here. There are already warships trading in Yaobaht in the universe, but the number in front of them is obviously not that simple. ¡°Did Lin Yue come out?¡± ¡°Let me go up and see!¡± ¡°I have been waiting for more than half a month, I don¡¯t believe this The kid can always hide in the Cangling Dao Realm!¡± ¡°If the Dao Master Cangling had not blocked the Dao Realm, and only let out and not let in, we people would have entered!¡± Some of these people have already arrived here since the start of the arrest warrant issued by the Daoist community. The other is that the ghost emperor has recently added a reward for ten years of perception. The temptation is too great, and they are desperate to gamble on luck. Soon, these hundreds of warships surrounded Lin Yue¡¯s warship. ¡°Stop, let us see if Lin Yue is inside.¡± ¡°Damn it, isn¡¯t that Lin Yue?¡± These People originally wanted to search for people. You can take a closer look, Lin Yue just swayed on the bow of the ship! ¡°Good fellow, finally came out!¡± ¡°Ten years of comprehension, Great Emperor Realm ten years of comprehension, take him for me!¡± On the battleship, Lin Yue put his hand on the fence and admired the scenery of the starry sky, ¡°Fang Yi Dao is beautiful, but the vastness of the starry sky is still more spectacular than the sky.¡± Xingchen, Lin Yue said each minding their own business. Zhang Qingxue on the side brought Lin Yue¡¯s favorite tea, ¡°Master, are you too arrogant?¡± Take a sip of tea, Lin Yue helplessly said, ¡°Master It has always been low-key, but even so, these people still refuse to let me go. Fortunately, it¡¯s a high-key one.¡± At the same time as the voice fell, countless warships were already approaching here. They are not slowing down, and they want to crash with Lin Yue¡¯s warship. ¡°Number five, go up and clean up.¡± Lin Yue spoke lightly. Just as he left the Cangling Dao realm, he had already assigned a number to the top ten Supreme Realm behind him. All these ten people have a desire to kill Lin Yue. Unfortunately, the Taoist warned repeatedly that if Lin Yue died, they would not survive. ¡°No!¡± The Supreme Realm, which was given the name of No. 5, stepped out, and Paragon swept away, the three ships closest to them, instantly crushing Dry weeds and smashing rotten wood, before hitting Lin Yue, it was already disintegrated! ¡°Paragon! There is Paragon on board!¡± ¡°Damn, what a Paragon is afraid of, let¡¯s get on together!¡± Lin Yue shook the teacup, ¡°No. 6, You go too.¡± He ranked the numbers in order of strength. At this moment, No. 6 is nodded, and his figure has disappeared in place. When he appeared, he stepped on the opponent¡¯s largest warship! hong long long! This foot contains Paragon meaning formidable power, which runs directly through the warship! That No. 6 foot was exhausted, so I kicked it again! hong long long! Five ships! Ten ships! Thirty ships! In front of Lin Yue, the sound of fire and explosions reverberated continuously. His battleship still did not stop, as if he couldn¡¯t see the other battleships that were continuously disintegrating around him, and he passed through it leisurely! Until Lin Yue¡¯s warship has been far away from Cangling Dao realm. No. 5 and No. 6 also returned to the warship. ¡°What happened?¡± Lin Yue spoke lightly. No. 5 replied, ¡°Leave the five weakest, and the others killed them as ordered by the messenger.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s current identity is Cang Ling Dao The Lord appointed an envoy to the Yuxu Dao Realm. ¡°Very good.¡± Lin Yue nodded, with a calm tone. There is a coldness that ignores life. Zhang Qingxue is a little puzzled, ¡°Master, why don¡¯t you cut weeds and eliminate the roots?¡± Lin Yue shook the head, ¡°Those who are greedy for good luck, don¡¯t hesitate to If you take the risk to catch me, you can¡¯t kill people like this.¡± He said with great care, ¡°Rather than kill them, it¡¯s better to leave a few lives and let them spread today¡¯s fear.¡± ¡° ¡°I understand.¡± Zhang Qingxue patted her forehead, ¡°Master, this is called killing a hundred.¡± ¡°Almost.¡± Lin Yue nodded, but in front of him, the sound of fighting came again. ¡°Is someone coming to catch the Master again?¡± Zhang Qingxue is worried about being authentic. Not only her, Lin Yue¡¯s Supreme Realm powerhouse is also ready to take action at any time. But the battle fluctuations in front became clearer and clearer, but it didn¡¯t seem to be coming towards Lin Yue. Everyone looked from a distance and saw that it was a primitive warship, being besieged by three other warships. ¡°Master, it seems that it is not for us, let¡¯s go around.¡± Zhang Qingxue said, she wanted to change direction, but Lin Yue held the jade hand . ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Zhang Qingxue looked at Lin Yue in surprise. But the latter¡¯s gaze was staring at the quaint warship from afar! Zhang Qingxue followed his gaze, and saw a simple sail on the battleship. And on the sail, there is a word written on it. Qin! Tian Desert Qin Family ¡­¡­ How could Lin Yue not recognize that when he was in the underworld, K?itigarbha used the technique of causation to show him Qin Yiyi The tenth generation. On this day, the Qin Family is deserted! Lin Yue divine sense spread out, and saw that the Qin Family battleship was besieged, and most of the people were killed and injured. And that Qin Family clansman central area, a beautiful woman holding a little girl! This little girl is only two years old! Under her immature appearance and fair skin, although she has not grown up, she can already see delicate eyes. The exquisite and clear eyes, watching a group of vicious people besieged in front of them. Not only is she not afraid, but she has a bit more stubbornness and determination in her eyes. It is hard to imagine what a stunning and outstanding woman this little girl will be when she grows up! And Lin Yue, also when the divine sense fell on the little girl, calmly could not make waves again, ripples appeared again¡­ Chapter 580 ¡°Qin Yiyi¡­¡± Lin Yue said these three words in a low voice. When Zhang Qingxue on the side heard it, she couldn¡¯t guess that it was a woman¡¯s name. And it was the first time she saw Lin Yue look so affectionate. ¡°Master¡­do you have someone you like?¡± Zhang Qingxue wanted to ask this sentence, but finally swallowed it back. She didn¡¯t dare to ask, because she was afraid that if she knew the answer, she couldn¡¯t even do it by Lin Yue¡¯s side. ¡°Are we going to have a look?¡± Zhang Qingxue asked, cautiously in her tone. The boy¡¯s gaze turned and fell on the group of people who attacked the Qin Family battleship. The strongest, but also the rule of law 1 Heavenly Layer. He wanted to shoot, but he hesitated. Because of the distance, he saw a warship appear again. ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± Above the warship, there are also sails floating, and there is a huge and stern word written on it. ¡°A group of starry sky ruffians, Hugh hurts people!¡± On the Yan Family battleship, there were a few righteous voices. Immediately, I saw a few silhouettes flying out and landing on the Qin Family battleship! The leader bowed to the Qin Family, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you in ten years, Brother Qin I trust you have been well since we last met!¡± There is a sense of righteousness in it. ¡°Brother Yan, really you?¡± Qin Family patriarch tears, Lin Yue divine sense came quietly, much better than Qin Family people, so no one Found him. ¡°He seems to be the grandfather of Qin Yiyi in this life.¡± Lin Yue thought. ¡°I heard about Linglang, Yan came to express condolences, but never thought that he saw these thieves make things difficult for you!¡± Yan Family patriarch sighed. It was Qin Yiyi¡¯s father is dead, and a mother is left with her. After the other party finished speaking, his eyes fell on the little girl. ¡°Brother Qin, she is Yiyi, right?¡± ¡°Yes, I am not afraid of brother Yan¡¯s jokes, but Yiyi is the only old man left!¡± ¡°Brother Qin, don¡¯t worry, you and I are friends of life and death, no one can hurt you today!¡± At this moment, on the Yan Family battleship, a boy who looked past seven or eight years old is not too old. , But it has already given people a sense of high spirits. He stood there straight, looking at the little girl. The young man¡¯s heartbeat speeds up suddenly, as if a god-given marriage appeared in front of him. In the distance. Lin Yue took back the divine sense. It turned out that K?itigarbha said before his death that the catastrophe of Qin Yiyi¡¯s life was resolved in this way. ¡°Her this life, she is also called Qin Yiyi¡­¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, turned around and took control of the warship, and entered another trajectory. Passing the battle between Qin Family and Yan Family is also a gift from Qin Yiyi. Lin Yue didn¡¯t look at it anymore. According to K?itigarbha, after this catastrophe, Qin Yi could live a happy life in this life. He recalled the scene when Qin Yiyi used that fragile body to block himself from a blow to death when the flowers bloomed on the other shore. This kind of sacrifice, Lin Yue does not want to appear again. His way is destined to be invincible, and he has to solve his own secrets, the little wood house, the system, the very woman¡­ This road is extremely dangerous. , Unable to carry too much, such concerns. However, on the Qin Family deck, the one-year-old girl whose bright eyes are now through the silhouette of one after another battle. I don¡¯t know why, she fell in front of the warship, that fifteen-sixteen-year-old. The boy¡¯s body! Her little hand broke free from mother subconsciously, seeming to instinctively want to chase the boy. But the front is too dangerous, the Yan Family has already joined the battle, and the starry sky bandits who encircle them are falling down one by one. Fortunately, the little girl¡¯s mother reacted promptly and caught her. Yan Family A seven or eight year old boy, his eyes are motionless on the girl. But the girl was looking at the boy¡¯s warship, so she left her. For some reason, her childish face suddenly became uncomfortable! That¡¯s her heart tingling! The little girl burst into tears. Her mother thought she was frightened by the battle. She embraced the little girl in her arms until Lin Yue¡¯s warship completely disappeared from her sight. The little girl cried. Bigger¡­ ¡­ A few more hours later, Lin Yue¡¯s warship was extremely fast, and it had already reached Yuxu. Taoist. ¡°Would you like to go in a bit low-key?¡± Lin Yue touched his chin. Now their lineup seems a bit high-key. If it is discovered, it will be in trouble. However, before he decided, a terrifying divine sense had already descended outside the Yuxu Dao Realm! This divine sense instantly enveloped the Lin Yue entire group of warships. Even the top ten Supreme Realm behind him, under this divine sense, I feel an unprecedented oppression! ¡°The Great!¡± ¡°Why did you alarm the Great as soon as you came over?¡± Several people¡¯s hearts tightened, Zhang Qingxue forcibly suppressed the fear, but jade The hand already subconsciously clenched Lin Yue¡¯s sleeve. ¡°I underestimated you.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, as if he knew who came, ¡°Fortunately, a wisp of Divine Sense is here, so it¡¯s better to say something.¡± He lifts the head, his eyes are on the Yuxu Daojie ahead! There has been snow for thousands of years, and it¡¯s white! It is the most beautiful place in the sky desert universe in the legend. But in the white sky, Lin Yue is matched with a line of sight! At this moment, in Yuxu Road, there is a place on top of an iceberg that has passed many years and reached the sky! An old man is sitting in front of the chessboard. ¡°Cangyuan Dao¡¯s main catcher came to my Yuxu?¡± The old man held the black chess, but the raised piece never fell. He was in the wind and snow, but the wind and snow did not touch his clothes at all. In front of the old man, there was no one, but on the chessboard, black and white chess pieces were fighting anxiously. No one knows who is playing White. No one knows who his opponent is. But the old man, at this moment, his eyes are deep, reflecting the stars of rays of light, not elsewhere in the universe. It is exactly the area where Lin Yue is located! ¡°Lend your old site to travel for a few days, don¡¯t be so stingy.¡± On the deck, Lin Yue spoke lightly, and when he turned his eyes, he urged the warship to enter. Only one of the Transmission Arrays he can see. With a swish, the warship almost disappeared in place. Even if the old man has the ability of Heavenspan, he can only give a sigh in this brief moment. ¡°Can avoid the divine sense of the old man, I am worthy of being someone Cangyuan can¡¯t catch.¡± The old man lightly said with a smile, the sun fell, the chessboard Ahead, suddenly one silhouette appeared. The breath of this silhouette is not as tyrannical as the old man. But it still exudes a trace of balanced imperial prestige! This person is also a balanced emperor! ¡°Lin Yue brought ten Supreme Realm to my Yuxu, you go get him, let me see.¡± The old man said slowly, his eyes still falling On the chessboard. ¡°Heaven and earth are like chess. One step is three calculations. Lin Yue may have a relationship with several Dao realms. Remember, you have to live.¡± Chapter 581 After that, the silhouette in front of him dissipated again. On the top of the vast Snow Mountain, only the old man is left! ¡­ In the realm of Yuxu Dao, when Lin Yue reappears, their warship was already in the area of ??the Liuli Tayuelou. Even the top ten Paragon, looking at Lin Yue¡¯s gaze at this moment is full of incomparable surprise! ¡°What happened just now?¡± ¡°Time and space, teleported?¡± ¡°I noticed the power of teleportation, but I didn¡¯t notice it just now. Where is there any Transmission Array?¡± ¡°The messenger¡¯s ability is very strange!¡± Lin Yue did not explain this, but looked down, ¡°It seems Here, yes.¡± He turned around and took out some herbs! Five fingers formed between claws, and Lin Yue actually made a medicine pill when other people didn¡¯t know why! ¡°The Alchemy Technique of the messenger, I am afraid it has reached the realm of Grade 5 or higher.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t stop it. Without a pill furnace, I can directly pill concocting?¡± Only Lin Yue knows that the beating white light in his hand does not look like a flame, but it is the most powerful pill concocting fire! The medicine Emperor inheritance came down, Emperor Huo! After an hour, ten medicine pills appeared in Lin Yue¡¯s hands! ¡°Take it.¡± Lin Yue slapped it, and ten medicine pills were immediately suspended in front of the top ten Paragon. ¡°The messenger¡­this¡­¡± Suddenly asking them to swallow the medicine pill. Anyone will be suspicious if they change. ¡°Have you forgotten the Taoist master to give your orders?¡± Seeing these people hesitate, Lin Yue warned. Only one sentence appeared in the mind of the top ten Paragon at the same time. Completely obey Lin Yue¡¯s orders! This is the highest order given to them by the Cangling Taoist! See you. Even though these Supreme Realm powerhouses, some of them were originally emperors of the Hundred Dynasties and were of the same level as Hao Yue King, but at this moment, they had to obey Lin Yue¡¯s orders. They took medicine pill! Playing medicinal power, the breath of his body has suddenly changed! From the faintly observable Paragon¡¯s meaning, it keeps declining and becomes Law Aura! However, the top ten Paragon all understand that their skill is not at all at all decay. It¡¯s just that the breath of Supreme Realm is hidden! ¡°Walking in the universe, it is still necessary to keep a low profile. If you can not fight without fighting, you can run and run, and you can remember without being noticed by others.¡± Lin Yue left a sentence. In fact, it was because Snow Mountain elders discovered the breath of the top ten Paragon. If they were just an ordinary person, even if he was on the battleship, he might not be discovered so quickly. But the aura of the top ten Paragon, combined is so strong that when they just arrived outside the Yuxu Dao realm, they were stared at by the master here. Now Lin Yue hid in, naturally he had to be more careful. Zhang Qingxue smiled immediately when seeing that even these top ten Paragons, who are as powerful as her Royal Father, were being governed and obedient in front of Lin Yue. ¡°Master, can we go in now?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Yue nodded, the warship is also under the control of Zhang Qingxue, landing On top of a white world! In this world, there are faint snowflakes flying down from the sky. Although it is not big, Zhang Qingxue on the side can¡¯t help but shiver. Her tulle was invaded by cold air, but Zhang Qingxue ran a little air to resist, and the cold air was nothing! In front of them, there are palaces floating above the white world! These palaces are not like the bricks of the Haoyue Dynasty, but they all emit bright radiance! ¡°Liuli Yaozhu, the best one.¡± Lin Yue explained casually. Zhang Qingxue was stunned, ¡°This¡­everything here was built with Yaobaht?¡± Lin Yue nodded, got off the battleship, and at the same time I also saw a lot of warships docked near them. These people obviously came earlier than them and have been here for a while. According to Lin Yue¡¯s memory of this place, Liuli Tayuelou should not have so many guests. Abnormal! ¡°Liuli Tayuelou is too rich!¡± Zhang Qingxue repeatedly admired and didn¡¯t know how many trillion bahts would be spent to create such a huge sect! Lin Yue nodded on the side smiled, ¡°It¡¯s just some means to accumulate money that¡¯s all.¡± He said casually, remembering what the Lord of Cangling said, that¡¯s not Li Jun Because Yaozhu and Yingtianjing were spotted by this colored glaze on the moon tower, it was Thrown Into Prison! Speaking of which, Lin Yue has already begun to think about it. He has been here before and has also learned about several places of the detainees. ¡°I don¡¯t know where it is?¡± Lin Yue already has plans. When it gets dark, he will go in and take a look. Maybe he can take away Xiao Meimei directly. But for Liuli¡¯s stepping into the moon tower, he can¡¯t help but calculate it with the other party! At this moment, Lin Yue entire group has entered the gate of Liuli Tayuelou. Except for countless small palaces covered with snow. The farthest point, there are three great palaces! ¡°Royal Father asked me to tell the Master, Liuli Steps on the Moon Tower, there are three posters, all of them are Supreme Realm¡¯s skills, especially the building owner, I heard that they have reached the realm of Paragon. !¡± Zhang Qingxue explained. Lin Yue nodded knows that, in fact, he knows everything here better than Zhang Qingxue. Because Zhang Qingxue only heard about it, and during the 100,000 years of being trapped, he has personally experienced everything here, including ancient books, secrets and women. ¡°Have you heard? This time there will be a special session for the moon-walking and flower viewing.¡± ¡°What link?¡± ¡°Previous awards Flowers are real flowers, and this time, the second and third floor owners decided to take out a woman as the object of flower viewing?¡± ¡°Women, they all say that women are like flowers, but this is true Interesting!¡± ¡°That is, the woman didn¡¯t know how to offend the original poster. I heard that she was extremely beautiful. It can be regarded as the number one beauty of our Liuli Tingyuelou, and even half of Paragon¡¯s. Cultivation base!¡± ¡°damn it, such a woman, if I can get it, I will wake up when I dream!¡± Lin Yue entire group found a place to settle down. I heard the people around discuss spiritedly. ¡°Flower viewing party¡­¡± Lin Yue touched his chin. He remembered that Tayuelou did have a flower viewing party once every ten years, but he did not expect to be hit by himself. . It¡¯s just the woman who is appreciated as a flower. Lin Yue has an intuition. Isn¡¯t she a little charm? ¡°If you want to, you can unlock that beauty¡¯s treasure first, she is yours.¡± Lin Yue is in the restaurant at the moment, there are a few tables behind him, speak Man is a tall and sturdy man, his height is close to one foot. The chair under him is also under his huge body. It is a little bent on the ground, and it seems to break at any time. ¡°It¡¯s the person from the Earth Fire Burning Heaven Pavilion!¡± ¡°Are you here to participate in the Moon Flower Viewing Party this time?¡± ¡°I heard Everybody in the Earth Fire Burning Heaven Pavilion majored in battle body, and they were tall and tall. I saw it today and the name is not in vain!¡± Chapter 582 ¡°Hehe, the treasure is said to be a mirror. According to the people walking on the moon tower, there is a world hidden in the mirror, but it can¡¯t be opened.¡± A man and a woman at the table , It was the man who spoke. ¡°He is from Heavenly Soul Sect!¡± Others immediately recognized the man, ¡°This person should be Ling Changfeng, the Young Sect Master of Heavenly Soul Sect!¡± At this moment, in the other direction, a person wearing a black robe was sitting sideways in the corner. Everyone could not see his face, but heard his voice. ¡°The mirror is from Tayuelou. Only who has solved the secret of the mirror, that stunning woman, Tayuelou will give it to him!¡± Listen. The eyes of the men present showed greed, ¡°Even the people from the Palace of Nether Seven Demons are here!¡± ¡°How beautiful is that woman, Tayue Lou actually has the confidence to use this woman to let other forces help him unlock the secrets of the mirror?¡± ¡°How beautiful? Look at the Earth Fire Burning Heaven Pavilion, Heavenly Soul Sect, and Nether Seven Sect Hall. They appeared, do you need to talk more?¡± Lin Yue turned his back to them, but felt a little helpless. It seems that these people are all here to grab Xiaomeimei with him. ¡°Liu Li stepping on the moon tower is vicious. When he caught Master¡¯s friends, he still needs to use Master¡¯s friends and other people to unlock the secrets of her treasure.¡± Zhang Qingxue coldly snorted , But didn¡¯t dare to make too much noise. She naturally heard the names of the group of people behind her. Especially Three Great Sects. ¡°Master, most of the people of Earth Fire Burning Heaven Pavilion are war-cultivators, with extremely strong combat ability, and Heavenly Soul Sect. It is said that most of them are divine-cultivators, proficient in divine sense attacks, and killing people invisible.¡± Zhang Qingxue tells Lin Yue what she knows one after another, ¡°As for the Palace of Nether Seven Evils, it¡¯s more terrifying. They use living people to refine the puppets. They don¡¯t need to do it themselves. You can kill people already!¡± Lin Yue sips the tea lightly, Zhang Qingxue sees him with a calm look, so strangely said, ¡°Master, are you not afraid of it at all?¡± ¡°What is there to be afraid of?¡± Lin Yue asked rhetorically. Zhang Qingxue reminded, ¡°If Master¡¯s friends are caught by them, we might have a fierce battle.¡± ¡°Master is here to make sense, not to fight. ¡° He patted Zhang Qingxue¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Remember, reason goes all over the world, unreasonable to move a single step, Master likes to reason with others.¡± Zhang Qingxue has no expression on her face. Solution, ¡°Master, I don¡¯t seem to have seen you make sense with others?¡± ¡°Why not, Master had made sense with the Ziyun Dynasty.¡± Lin Yue left a sentence, that he admired the scenery outside the window. And the top ten Paragon, when they heard this sentence, all the hairs on their backs were erected! When dealing with Ziyun Dynasty, is it reasonable? They can clearly remember that tens of millions of people died in the Ziyun Dynasty at that time. Even their people suffered countless deaths and injuries at that moment! ¡°Could it be that the people of the Ziyun Dynasty were allowed to self-destruct, and it was also the idea of ??the messenger?¡± ¡°This person is a murderous Demon King, too terrifying!¡± Top Ten Paragon thought in his heart, but he restrained the question and didn¡¯t really ask. They have already heard the calmness of killing people like ants in Lin Yue¡¯s tone! ¡°Master is right. We have to be reasonable in life. The mother taught me the same way during her lifetime.¡± Zhang Qingxue is nodded, but feels that she is right with the Master. That¡¯s a righteous person! I heard some more news. It is late at night. Lin Yue and Zhang Qingxue and the others lived in their own rooms. After everyone fell asleep, there was no movement outside. Lin Yue also stopped his cross-legs cultivation. Slowly walked out of the room. Lin Yue secretly entered the core area of ??Liuli Tayuelou from a secret road unknown to who knew from his memories of being trapped for 100,000 years. The guards here are extremely tight, every few breaths, there are patrollers passing by. Lin Yue calculated the time, sneaked in again, and escaped several protective Formations in a special way, before he really reached the Liuli Tayuelou. Following the location of the prisoner in his memory, Lin Yue found the first place. There was no one here. After Lin Yue entered, he only saw the female disciple of Liuli Tayuelou sleeping. ¡°Not here.¡± Lin Yue left, but when he approached another place, he suddenly noticed some clues. There are many footprints on the ground, which are the footprints left on the snow. Compared to the ordinary Taoist world, it is more obvious. Outside this place, there are surprisingly two female disciple guards. Lin Yue divine sense spread out, and immediately noticed something wrong here. There are guards outside and Formation inside! And Formation has arranged more than thirty channels! Everything is Killing Formation! Once the people inside come out, they will undoubtedly die! ¡°Here is the urinary sex of the Liuli stepping on the moon tower.¡± Lin Yue finished the judgment and shot with a very fast capacity. Those two laws are the female disciple of 1 Heavenly Layer. , Just after reacting, I suddenly felt the pain in my mind! Both hands contained a small version of the Buddha Ming Jialuo, Lin Yue directly blasted the two people¡¯s eyebrows! Lin Yue has no killer, and these two female disciples are just fainting that¡¯s all, and won¡¯t wake up in a short time. As he approached Formation, Lin Yue stretched out his hand to feel it! The departure of this Formation sent a counter-shock force! ¡°Kill Divine Formation!¡± ¡°Soul Broken Array!¡± ¡°blood refinement Array!¡± Lin Yue gaze as If a torch, I immediately saw the origin of one after another Formation. As for the cracking method, he naturally understands clearly in the mind. ¡°Formation isolates the divine sense, but 80% is inside.¡± When Lin Yue was just about to solve the battle, he suddenly noticed a terrifying killing intent. Shrouded yourself! He didn¡¯t even move his head back, and immediately moved his figure, and when he appeared, he was already three ten zhang away from Formation! And where he was originally, a piece of ice is already formed here! This ice is ten thousand times stronger than the unsteady chill, and it is not used to restrict the opponent¡¯s actions at all. On the ice, there was a bloodthirsty suction! Lin Yue knew that if he was frozen, he would die immediately! ¡°If you dare to trespass on the forbidden area of ??the Moon Tower, please stay.¡± Lin Yue noticed again that from above, an invisible palm force suppressed it. ! Between the palm force, the surrounding energy dispersed, all giving way to Paragon in the palm force! Lin Yue knows who came, and it is Supreme Realm powerhouse! Look at the formidable power, probably the strength is at the level of Samsung¡¯s Paragon. This Liuli Treading on the Moon Tower has only one person¡¯s skill, in the three-star Paragon. Lin Yue shifted his footsteps and avoided a palm again. The right hand was raised, and the eight dragons of Taixu gathered together, and a terrifying dragon appeared out of thin air! punched out, Longxiang directly hit the person who came! rumbling sound¡­ Chapter 583 The opponent has escaped the attack of the dragon, and now his five fingers are in claws, and he wants to leave Lin Yue behind! Seeing that the Formation cannot be solved today, and the little charm is taken away, Lin Yue reluctantly, with a wave of his left hand, Death God crossed the border and turned into a huge black sickle, slashing towards the opponent! The pupils of the person are also enlarged. I thought that the other party was just a little thief in the realm of law, but he didn¡¯t expect to make such a powerful shot! Under the passing of the fierce Death God, even with her Paragon¡¯s cultivation base, she felt an oppression! The man pinched the tactics with both hands, as if a chill was mixed with Paragon¡¯s intention to make a move! Space ka ka sounds! Energetic crushing dry weeds and smashing rotten wood, and the roar of Death God crossing! The battle volatility dispersed, Lin Yue backed away, and quickly fled towards the rear! He is not unable to beat the opponent, but after all, this is the site of the Moon Tower. If the time is delayed by the love battle, then it is not just a Paragon that is as simple as waiting! The opponent wanted to catch up with Lin Yue, but he lost his sight for a while! ¡°Good fellow, let¡¯s see where you go!¡± The man is a woman, a tight-fitting daoist robe, mighty and domineering, but when he was about to continue his action, he suddenly, right hand A tingling feeling came! ¡°A single blow can actually hurt me? What kind of Taoism is that?¡± The woman gritted her teeth and killed Lin Yue even more. Liuli stepped on the other side of the moon tower, and Lin Yue¡¯s figure appeared. In front of him, there is a shrine burning with blazing flames! ¡°Mirror of the sky!¡± Lin Yue recognized at a glance, the middle of the altar, burned by the nine-color flame, was being refined, and it was his reflection of the sky. mirror. And Lin Yue also saw the mirror above the sky in this eye! The broken mirror surface was actually repaired! The mirror surface was broken when he stepped on it. However, the essence of the divine object can be repaired by itself. Unfortunately, Lin Xiu later took the Heavenly Dao Law from Fang Yi Dao World to him, so that it was exhausted and even his own human form disappeared. Although this broken mirror does not affect the inner world, it also symbolizes Lin Xiu, which cannot be repaired for a while. Lin Yue wanted to take the Yingtianjing away, but when he saw Nine Color Fire, he gave up. ¡°Even the Emperor Fire does not have the forging power of the Nine Color Fire, so let you repair the mirror here.¡± Lin Yue gave up, but he was a little helpless. He knows that Ruo Xiao Meimei will show the people in the sky mirror, and with the power of Fang Yi¡¯s Taoist world, she will not let her be caught and bullied. The reason why she didn¡¯t let it out was because Lin Yue had given her an order that she should not expose anyone from the Fangyi Dao world before she could gain a foothold here. Otherwise, what they face is death ten thousand years late. ¡°who?¡± However, when Lin Yue was about to leave, a silhouette reappears behind him. This person also wears the same daoist robe as the first person, but the appearance is much worse than that of the first woman. ¡°The third host, Hong Bingliu?¡± Lin Yue squinted slightly. The first woman just now was the second host of Liuli Tayuelou, Lu Yan Qing. Unexpectedly, just hiding in this altar of refining, the third poster appeared again. ¡°Third Sister, catch him!¡± In the distance, the second host, Lu Yanqing, had already heard a voice. Her person was still outside of thousands zhang a moment ago, but the next moment, they appeared in this altar of refining tools together with the voice! ¡°Leave me!¡± Lu Yanqing coldly said. Hong Bingliu, the third host, also shot with her! ¡°Trouble.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s black wings spread out behind him, and at the same time the second heavenly layer, the law of warfare, is operating! With the integration of three elements, a huge dragon phantom was formed in an instant behind him! This Torch Dragon is a three-headed poem, impressively symbolizing Lin Yue¡¯s battle body, cultivation base, and law! The three-eye rays of light are loud, and the power is concentrated in the dragon¡¯s mouth! Paragon, Lu Yanqing and Hong Bingliu, are willing to make a shot, but they are also shocked! ¡°This thing is magical from the law?¡± ¡°Impossible, when you and me are in the realm of law, how can the law be the Demonic beast? This person is refining the Demonic beast Remnant Soul has become its own law of divine sense!¡± These two are Supreme Realm powerhouses, and you can recognize the clues of Lin Yue¡¯s law at a glance! However, the recognizable next moment, the golden light flame of Torch Dragon, sprayed directly down! This flame contains the power of the Eight Great Paragons of Taixu, and the moment it swept past, the two Great Paragons realm, all divine sense buzzed! After they resist the Torch Dragon demon fire with extremely strong power! When I wanted to make a move again, Lin Yue had disappeared in front of them! ¡°Damn, let him run!¡± ¡°This person is not simple, good at divine sense attacks, is he from Heavenly Soul Sect?¡± ¡°Heavenly Soul Sect only came to Shao Zong Ling Changfeng and the number one beauty Mo Xianxian this time. Although I couldn¡¯t see his appearance, I can be sure that Ling Changfeng and Mo Xianxian did not So amazing!¡± L¨¹ Yanqing looked back at the place where Xiao Meimei was, ¡°He is here to save people. Interesting, could it be that stinky girl?¡± ¡­¡­ Inn! Lin Yue¡¯s body shape reappears, blood is already surging! He flew into his room door quietly, closed the door, time-space rotation, reversed the injury, and recovered Peak. ¡°It seems that we must break through cultivation base rule 2 Heavenly Layer as soon as possible.¡± Lin Yue judged that the cultivation base has been fully restored, but he remembered that when he was fighting just now , His ternary unity is stronger than ever. It¡¯s a bit biased, but because the cultivation base is much weaker than the divine sense, and the battle body is much weaker, there is a state of unbalanced. If you continue to fight, Lin Yue feels that he might cultivation deviation. ¡°Three elements in one, divine sense, battle body, and cultivation base. If the three forces want to complement each other, they must be equally strong, and the power that can be exerted will be stronger.¡± Lin Yue analyzed that if he was already a cultivation base 2 Heavenly Layer just now, maybe he could have a battle with those two Liuli Stepped on the Moon Tower! ¡°It seems to be a breakthrough as soon as possible.¡± ¡­¡­ After one night, Lin Yue woke up again and Zhang Qingxue had come to serve him Washed up. After finishing, Zhang Qingxue gave Lin Yue a list. ¡°This is from the top ten Paragon.¡± Zhang Qingxue added, ¡°Master, take a look. There are three links and lessons for this time. List of treasures.¡± Lin Yue nodded. I have some impressions of this 10-year event. There will be three rounds of the moon-walking and flower viewing. A round of appraising treasures. The second round of martial arts. Three rounds of flower viewing. The content of this third round, according to the news Lin Yue heard yesterday, should be a little charm. The second round of martial arts is even simpler. It is a nominal discussion, but in fact, it can be used to teach the enemy. As for the treasure of the first round. Similarly, it seems that Liuli Tayuelou will take out the Supreme Treasure obtained in recent years for everyone to appreciate. Actually, that is an auction. Lin Yue looked at the list. He didn¡¯t have much interest until he saw it. In the first round appraisal treasure, something that made him very interested suddenly appeared¡­ Chapter 584 Lin Yue found it interesting. ¡°pu ßÚ, Master is really amazing, I saw the best thing about this appraisal at first sight.¡± Although they are here to save people, they can save people. Before, we still had to go through three rounds of flower viewing. After all, Lin Yue already tried the shortcut yesterday. The owner of the two buildings in the Tayue Tower personally guarded the Yingtianjing and Xiaomeimei. It is no longer realistic to take shortcuts. ¡°This thing is also one of the purposes for other forces to participate in the flower viewing party.¡± Zhang Qingxue immediately explained, ¡°I heard that Jiuyao Golden Core can help Supreme Realm breakthrough Heaven Paragon. , I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true or false.¡± ¡°Really.¡± Lin Yue smiled and put down the list in his hand, said with a smile, ¡°Jiu Yao Golden Core , With nine different expert states of the law, dedicated all his life skills, into the medicine pill, and the medicine pill Early-Stage also needs the Paragon spirit of the Nine Great Supremes realm, plus a full three hundred and eighty Seven kinds of herbal medicines will finally have a chance to become one, Jiu Yao Golden Core!¡± I heard Lin Yue clear and logical say it. Zhang Qingxue was stunned. ¡°Master, you really are a great Alchemist!¡± She only knows the role of Jiuyao Golden Core in the rumors, but Lin Yue has explained the refining methods. , How can she not admire. ¡°Master, don¡¯t you still know what those three hundred kinds of herbs are?¡± ¡°Knowing is knowing, speaking of which is quite troublesome.¡± Lin Yue touched his chin, ¡°Seven-day flower, immortal stone species, nether inch heart grass¡­¡± He said the names of the strange herbs, and Zhang Qingxue felt confused. , Even some headaches! ¡°Master, stop!¡± Zhang Qingxue stopped Lin Yue, ¡°Furthermore, the flower viewing party will be over.¡± Lin Yue smiled. I want to say that the Jiuyao Golden Core can directly break through 1 Heavenly Layer for the realm of law. For example, Lin Yue¡¯s current 1 Heavenly Layer cultivation base, if you take Jiu Yao Golden Core, you can directly step into the cultivation base rule 2 Heavenly Layer! Zhang Qingxue was anxious, Lin Yue stopped talking nonsense, and left the room with her. The top ten Paragon had already been waiting outside. When they saw Lin Yue, they all bowed to fist. The entire group came to the location where the flower viewing club was held! This is a square square with a length and width of about thousand zhang. On the square, close and numerous stands full of people at this moment. These people look like be eager to have a try, and there are many people in their hands, holding the list of Zhang Qingxue at first. These lists have different origins, but probably all point out the special features of this flower viewing party. ¡°Jiu Yao Golden Core is a rare medicine pill, even if there is a herb, it may not be refined.¡± ¡°Yes, it is enough to let Paragon step into the sky. It¡¯s precious.¡± ¡°This time Impermanence of the Third Temple of the Nether Seven Evil Palace, Shao Zong Ling Changfeng of Heavenly Soul Sect, and Vice Pavilion Lord of the Earth Fire Burning Heaven Pavilion. , I also came for the Jiuyao Golden Core.¡± ¡°Not necessarily, compared to the Jiuyao Golden Core, I am more curious, how beautiful the flower beauty is in the third round of viewing the flowers!¡± p> ¡°Ling Changfeng also brought Heavenly Soul Sect number one beauty Mo Xianxian this time. I don¡¯t know if two beauties meet, who can overwhelm the heroes more beautifully?¡± Lin Yue Feel free to find a place to sit down. This square connects to the lower part of the Liuli Tayue Tower and is the most spectacular place outside the three main halls. At this moment, dozens of silhouettes appeared above the sky! ¡°Are the people from Liuli stepping on the moon tower here?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Hong Bingliu, the third host!¡± ¡°And the second host Lu Yan Qing!¡± The two people who took the lead in Liuli Tayuelou are the two original posters who had a hand-in-hand with Lin Yue last night. Lin Yue touched his face, thinking that yesterday, during the dark and windy night, he should not be able to see his face clearly. When they are fighting, they have no time to look at themselves with divine sense, right? Thinking of this, Lin Yue feels relieved. Since he can¡¯t help himself, if he is suspected, he will deny the account, and the other party will not easily attack him, right? The second floor host Lu Yanqin is in front. Hong Bingliu, the owner of the third floor, is behind. Dozens of female disciples with colored glaze walking on the moon tower are waiting. Just listen to Lu Yanqing speaking, ¡°Everyone is honored to come to my Liuli Tayuelou to participate in the flower viewing party.¡± She looked down and her eyes fell on Ling Changfeng body. The figure of this person is somewhat similar to Lin Yue. It¡¯s just that between the eyebrows, there is a little more frivolity. Ling Changfeng looked at the young woman on the side from time to time. This woman is wearing a tight-fitting purple long dress, the skirt hem falls on the ground, and the delicate jade belt at the willow waist outlines her figure curvaceously. ¡°Xianxian, do you see that the second poster has been watching Senior Brother?¡± Ling Changfeng raised his eyebrows, although Lu Yanqing¡¯s eyes He was removed, but Ling Changfeng still felt that his charm was a bit big. Even the second host of dignified Liuli Tayuelou couldn¡¯t help but look at himself a few more times. ¡°No.¡± Beside him, the young woman said with a cold expression on her face. This person is Heavenly Soul Sect number one beauty, Mo Xianxian. ¡°Eh¡­¡­¡± Ling Changfeng was speechless for a while. that¡¯s all, his goal is the ¡°flower¡± of the third round. Above. Lu Yanqing casually said a few words, Hong Bingliu behind him stepped forward and said softly, ¡°Senior Sister, if we don¡¯t do anything, we won¡¯t find that person.¡± The former is nodded. She looks at Ling Changfeng, but it¡¯s just because the other¡¯s figure is similar to that of the little thief last night. After watching a few more people, Lu Yanqing felt that many of the thousands of people present were similar to Lin Yue. As Hong Bingliu said, if you don¡¯t make a move, you can¡¯t be sure who the person was last night? ¡°Then, first round, Jianbao begins.¡± Lv Yanqing announced. She and Hong Bingliu sat on the high platform of the square. And the lower part was quickly cleared out of a large area. People in the square went to the surrounding area and found their seats. Because Lin Yue sat down first, he sat in the front row with top forces such as Heavenly Soul Sect and Earth Fire. As for behind them, there are people from small forces. Total about three thousand people, everyone¡¯s eyes fell in the middle of the square. At the moment, among the dozens of women, one of them took the lead. She is holding a plate made by Liuli Yaozhu in her hand. The things on it are covered with brocade. ¡°This is the first thing of Jianbao today.¡± Sit up. The voice of Lu Yanqing, the second host, came. But everyone waited for a long time, and they didn¡¯t see the person who walked on the moon tower with the colored glaze taking down the brocade. ¡°This, what does the host mean?¡± ¡°Yes, don¡¯t show us, how to appraise the treasure?¡± Lv Yanqing faintly smiled Hearing these words, it seems that he has already said, ¡°This first treasure, you don¡¯t need to watch it. Let¡¯s start shooting directly, 100 million baht!¡± When these words came out, everyone was stunned. that! ¡°If you don¡¯t show it, let someone take a picture?¡± ¡°I knew this appraising treasure is an auction, but I didn¡¯t expect that he didn¡¯t even give us what treasure looks like. Look!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, isn¡¯t this cheating?¡± When everyone was discussing spiritedly, someone had already bid! Chapter 585 In the crowd, a man in his early twenties suddenly spoke. That person is the Shao Zong of Heavenly Soul Sect, Ling Changfeng. At this moment, after Ling Changfeng¡¯s words spread, it attracted a lot of attention. And what Ling Changfeng wants to see most is the second host, the unattainable woman Lu Yanqing, is she also attracted to herself? He raised his eyebrows and looked towards the sky above. L¨¹ Yanqing actually looked over. ¡°The first treasure, Heavenly Soul Sect, a few, bid 100 million, the first time.¡± Her voice came, although she did not call out the name of Ling Changfeng , But the latter is already triumphant. ¡°What are you doing? Why do you want to shoot something that you can¡¯t see?¡± On the side, the beautiful and alluring Mo Xianxian was surprised. ¡°Hehe, this time I came here for the Jiuyao Golden Core. Before that, naturally, I have to do a good job with the Tayuelou.¡± Ling Changfeng agreed at will. A few sentences. But Mo Xianxian glanced at him like a fool. Everyone present knows that you want to get the priceless Supreme Treasure like Jiuyao Golden Core. The amount of baht that needs to be paid is simply incalculable. So they will retain the financial resources until the Golden Core appears in the end, they will try their best to snatch it. Can Ling Changfeng splurge so quickly? ¡°Junior Sister, don¡¯t worry, my father gave me 500 billion baht, which is enough.¡± Ling Changfeng smiled triumphantly, and didn¡¯t think he had done anything stupid. On the other side, a few Great Sect people also looked at the square with weird eyes! The first thing that was concealed by brocade. ¡°This group of women just like to conceal, and they don¡¯t know what¡¯s in it.¡± ¡°That is, if it is a piece of broken copper, then if we bid, wouldn¡¯t it be a loss? It¡¯s dead.¡± ¡°But if it¡¯s treasure, we won¡¯t die too, it¡¯s really difficult.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s take a look again, this fool, Ling Changfeng, made an offer. What did he see?¡± On the other side, the vice pavilion Lord of the earth fire burning heaven, his gaze also solemnly looked under the brocade. He has just tried to view it with divine sense, but they all ended in failure. The defensive divine sense array has been set around the female disciple, and it is impossible to view it at all. He can forcibly break through this Defensive Array, but that will definitely cause some movement. This is tantamount to offending Liuli to step on the moon tower. ¡°Vice Pavilion Lord, if there is the Jiuyao Golden Core, then we are not dead?¡± Behind, there is already a d¨ªsciple of the earth fire burning sky pavilion reminding me . Listen. Qui Huang¡¯s face was already dark enough, but it was a little bit more embarrassing. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be, women who walk on the moon tower have always put interest first, and use this method to cover up the auction. If no one bids, the value of Jiuyao Golden Core can be greatly reduced. Now.¡± Across from them, the people in the Nether Seven Evil Palace were also in deep thought. The person who took the lead was one of the Palace Lords of the Nether Seven Devils Palace, Ji Wuchang. This person¡¯s face is one black one white, and even the hair is the same, it looks terrifying in the past. At this moment, Ji Wuchang sat down in a robe, staring at the first treasure in the hands of the female disciple without turning his eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t know the second poster, can you disclose some information about this first treasure?¡± Ji Wuchang and Kuihuang and the others have the same guesses. For fear that Liuli will step on the moon tower and the group of women can¡¯t think about it, so if you put the Jiuyao Golden Core in it, they will die if they don¡¯t shoot. ¡°No.¡± Lv Yanqing didn¡¯t even look at Ji Wuchang, but continued to announce the second call, ¡°One hundred million bidding, the second time.¡± While everyone hesitated, she was about to shout for the third time. Below. Zhang Qingxue and Top Ten Paragon also discuss spiritedly behind Lin Yue. After all, they are unheard-of because they are not shown to others, but they are auctioned again. After seeing it with my own eyes at this moment, it is even more difficult to make a decision. Like everyone else, all the experts of Supreme Realm present were aware of the Defensive Array around the female disciple. Divine sense cannot be viewed. Just like a mortal, use naked eye to observe, and then guess. ¡°Master, shall we bid too?¡± Zhang Qingxue asked quietly. Lin Yue on the side has been drinking tea, Zhang Qingxue and the others thought Lin Yue did not want to bid. But she didn¡¯t notice, Lin Yue has been observing. What he observes is not just the brocade, but the expressions of the two posters. ¡°Interesting, come out.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, just when Lu Yanqing was about to shout for the third time, he raised Zhang Qingxue¡¯s hand. ¡°This girl, how much do you want to bid?¡± Lu Yanqing looked over. The others also saw that there was a new blind bid, and their eyes followed Lu Yanqing. ¡°Who is this little girl?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t seen it, is it a member of our Yuxu Taoist world?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it? Let¡¯s see what price she paid.¡± Ling Changfeng and the others also came to see. ¡°Shoot with me?¡± His eyes fell on Zhang Qingxue, ¡°Fuck, what a beautiful beauty!¡± Immediately, Ling Changfeng Feeling fun again. ¡°I don¡¯t know how much the girl bids, I will always add 100 million yuan to Ling Changfeng.¡± He flicked the fan out in his hand, faintly smiled. The tone is extremely frivolous. But Zhang Qingxue was stunned in place. ¡°Master, what did you raise my hand for?¡± Lin Yue smiled, ¡°Let you bid.¡± ¡°Out¡­ How much is it?¡± Zhang Qingxue swallowed saliva and said, although she was the Seventh Princess of the Haoyue Dynasty, it was the first time so many people stared at her. It¡¯s not that she has never experienced the scene of being worshipped. But this time is different, it¡¯s an outgoing look. ¡°Didn¡¯t they tell me, he will add 100 million more when you pay.¡± Lin Yue stroked his chin, ¡°Then pay 10 billion.¡± Say it. Zhang Qingxue¡¯s whole person is not good. ¡°Ten billion, but we still don¡¯t know what is under the brocade?¡± Zhang Qingxue asked for help. She is even more puzzled, why didn¡¯t Lin Yue bid by herself, but let her come? ¡°I also want to keep a low profile as a teacher. If 10 billion is not enough, you can also give 50 billion.¡± Lin Yue spoke again, looking very sincere. But the top ten Paragon behind, are collectively stunned and forced to stay in place. Is this low-key? I believe in your ghost! ¡°Five¡­50 billion!¡± Zhang Qingxue couldn¡¯t help calling out! She meant to ask Lin Yue. But when other people heard this sentence, they could only think of her as another meaning! ¡°50 billion! She bid 50 billion!¡± ¡°Crazy, don¡¯t even know anything, dare to bid for 50 billion?¡± p> ¡°This woman, this woman must be a rich woman!¡± ¡°Suddenly I don¡¯t want to work hard¡­¡± Zhang Qingxue knew that she had said something wrong, she immediately covered her Stopped his own mouth. And the sky above. The second host, Lu Yanqing, also looked at Zhang Qingxue in surprise, ¡°The girl bid 50 billion, the first time.¡± She will not go again. Determine Zhang Qingxue¡¯s bid. The rule of Tayuelou is to take money if you take a picture. No one dares to renege on a debt, because the people who renege on a debt are already dead. Chapter 586 Zhang Qingxue wanted to refute, she was just frightened by the Master. But Lin Yue is still drinking tea, and inadvertently, he has understood clearly in the mind of the two posters. ¡°It looks like you guessed it right.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, Lu Yanqing is very good at covering up. But the female disciple below her has been exposed. They didn¡¯t mean to surprise or laugh at Zhang Qingxue, but were a little surprised. This explains it. The things in the brocade are extremely extraordinary and worth the price. Otherwise, people who walk on the moon tower now laugh at Zhang Qingxue more. On the contrary. I think Zhang Qingxue is a fool, but it is those other sects. ¡°Well, do you want to add another 100 million?¡± Zhang Qingxue brace oneself, seeing that Lu Yanqing had already called for the second time. She knew she couldn¡¯t go back, so she looked at Ling Changfeng pleadingly. ¡°haha, this Heavenly Soul Sect is a shame, didn¡¯t it mean that the girl¡¯s bid was increased by 100 million?¡± ¡°Now it¡¯s flat, 50 billion, he Don¡¯t you dare to follow?¡± ¡°It seems that Heavenly Soul Sect is also just this. I¡¯ve heard of this Ling Changfeng a long time ago. Once I saw a woman, I couldn¡¯t walk. Sure enough, the name is not in vain.¡± Heavenly Soul Sect seat. Ling Changfeng¡¯s face was gloomy, he naturally didn¡¯t know Zhang Qingxue, and the other person looked at it, but it was just an unmanned little girl. Where can I think of it, he just uttered a word, and now it¡¯s overturned. ¡°Senior Brother, please think twice.¡± On the side, Mo Xianxian, who saw Ling Changfeng ready to brace oneself, also gave a cold warning. ¡°These Small Sect people don¡¯t need to keep the baht on top of the Jiuyao Golden Core. They can naturally bid freely, but we are different. If it¡¯s not enough baht to bid for the Jiuyao Golden Core , Even if the Senior Brother is a Shao Zong, the Master will be unhappy.¡± Mo Xianxian moved out of the title of Heavenly Soul Sect to suppress Ling Changfeng. ¡°Hehe, just now I was just a joke, the girl is so courageous, and I am ashamed of being inferior.¡± Ling Changfeng¡¯s face is so ugly and ugly, but the mouth still says There was a scene. ¡°You, why are you so untrustworthy?¡± Zhang Qingxue was slightly angry. She is still waiting for someone to give her back. Now it¡¯s alright, Ling Changfeng also admits it. ¡°hehe, Heavenly Soul Young Sect, really can¡¯t do it?¡± ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t trust men easily in the future. No man can trust a man.¡± Around the square, people from other forces from the Yuxu Dao Realm also shouted sentence by sentence. Ling Changfeng only felt that his face really couldn¡¯t hold on. He immediately sneered and shouted to Zhang Qingxue, ¡°Martial Dao Road, the most taboo thing is to have no ability and pretend to be ability. Although I can¡¯t bid 50 billion in this blind Above the shoot, but I also worry about the next, will the girl not be able to pay 50 billion baht?¡± The 50 billion baht is naturally not a big deal for the top sect. However, for Zhang Qingxue, he hummed softly and sat back beside Lin Yue, ¡°Master, I can¡¯t get rid of it now.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t want to get rid of it either. ¡° Lin Yue feels helpless. At this moment, Lu Yanqing has already spoken for the third time. The female disciple has already walked over and handed the wooden box covered with brocade to Zhang Qingxue. ¡°This¡­¡± Zhang Qingxue was embarrassed, and when she was about to take out the only tens of billions of savings from her storage ring, Lin Yue stepped forward to her storage ring. Swipe across a rays of light. ¡°50 billion baht has been entrusted.¡± The female disciple leaned forward and shouted. On the other side, Ling Changfeng stared at this place, ¡°It turned out to be the money from the smelly brat next to her, good fellow, dare to make Ben less embarrassed!¡± He has seen the details from Lin Yue¡¯s actions. The 50 billion baht was given by Lin Yue. ¡°Master¡­¡± Zhang Qingxue was stunned, and Lin Yue had already opened the brocade. Inside, it is a brocade box. ¡°You are on the moon tower but the packaging is quite tight.¡± Lin Yue smiled helplessly. Go up. L¨¹ Yanqing and Hong Bingliu, the two building owners, were suspicious when they saw this young man talking. ¡°Senior Sister, this kid is a bit like the little thief last night.¡± Hong Bingliu whispered. Lv Yanqing in the front is also nodded, ¡°Look again, it¡¯s a pity that this kid is taken over by the bargain.¡± Hong Bingliu smiled, ¡°It¡¯s okay, the things behind must be It will bring us greater benefits.¡± ¡°I hope so.¡± Lv Yanqing nodded. As she said, she saw Lin Yue open the brocade box, and there was a tiny hairpin on it. This hairpin is extremely delicate, but it is nothing but a thing in the past. ¡°Oh, Master, we are losing!¡± Zhang Qingxue said helplessly. Although Yaozhu came from Lin Yue, she felt distressed. This first treasure has greatly mobilized the curiosity of others. So that when Lin Yue took it out, everyone¡¯s eyes gathered. ¡°Which female disciple of Tayuelou uses the leftovers for women¡¯s accessories?¡± ¡°Hehe, this little girl seems to have lost money!¡± ¡°Liuli Tayuelou never does a loss-making business. How can this blind-shooting thing be cheaper?¡± ¡°little girl, this hairpin It¡¯s pretty, my big brother is personal and I will give you 20 baht, what do you think?¡± ¡°haha, you brat is too much, how can a mortal hairpin be worth 20 baht , I think it¡¯s almost five Yao Baht.¡± Everyone discusses spiritedly. On the Heavenly Soul Sect seat, Mo Xianxian also squeezed a cold sweat, ¡°Senior Brother, fortunately, you did not continue to snatch, otherwise we will suffer.¡± ¡± Senior Brother has long seen that there is no good thing in it, you think I am stupid?¡± Although Ling Changfeng said so, he sighed in relief for a long time after the voice fell. ¡°Grandma, I almost became stupid just now!¡± When Zhang Qingxue and Top Ten Paragon saw everyone laughing at themselves, they were a little bit unable to look up. Only the young man in front of him is still admiring the things he photographed while each minding their own business. It took 50 billion baht to blindly photograph the Fanpin hairpin. ¡°No loss, good stuff.¡± Lin Yue reached out and took out the hairpin. Any place of this hairpin is really just a mortal thing, not a priceless treasure. Only the top bead, Lin Yue didn¡¯t read it wrong. ¡°You are satisfied?¡± In the distance, Lu Yanqing asked. Her gaze fell on Lin Yue, and the more she looked at it, the more she felt that the other party looked very much like the person who did it with her last night. ¡°haha, this Tayuelou learned to hit a person when he¡¯s down?¡± ¡°Fun, I bought a broken hairpin with a blood loss of 50 billion baht, and now it¡¯s actually returned If you want to ask whether people are satisfied, I like this second poster.¡± However, Lin Yue is playing with the hairpin in his hand, ¡°This thing is really good, I am very satisfied.¡± He glanced around, ¡°I don¡¯t know if anyone here likes it, I can let it out.¡± ¡°Who wants it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a tattered one.¡± ¡°Five Yao Baht, no more.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a pity.¡± Lin Yue was ridiculed, but faintly smiled, ¡°Made of three-life glass beads Hairpin, you don¡¯t want it, then I can only keep it by myself.¡± Chapter 587 ¡°The three-life colored glaze beads¡­could it be the legendary three-life colored glaze beads that only have one after a thousand years of stepping on the moon tower?¡± ¡°Why¡­ The raw colored glaze beads are inlaid on the broken hairpin. Impossible, Tayuelou will not do this!¡± ¡°If it were really three-life colored glaze beads, it would be worth no less than 50 billion!¡± p> Lin Yue is still playing with the hairpin in his hand, not caring about the constantly changing gaze around him. ¡°Young Master has good eyesight, and he can recognize it at a glance. It is our three-life colored glaze bead in the last thousand years.¡± Sit up. Lv Yan looked at Lin Yue with admiration, and said again, ¡°I don¡¯t know how Young Master can see it?¡± ¡°Guess it.¡± Lin Yue smiled, as if he didn¡¯t really mean to answer her. Seeing this, Lu Yanqing thought to himself, this kid is so arrogant after getting a bargain? ¡°Second floor master, I don¡¯t know if what this kid said is true?¡± ¡°Yes, we have only heard of Sansheng Liulizhu in the rumors, this hairpin Is it really the Supreme Treasure on the beads?¡± The people under the seat are already boiling. They questioned, regretted, and the problems were thrown out frequently. ¡°Yes, it is the three-life colored glaze beads that have just been produced in the past thousand years.¡± Lu Yan smiled. After the words fell, the audience was already boiling! Earth fire Burning Heaven Pavilion, Heavenly Soul Sect, Nether Seven Sect Hall, and those Small Sects, one after another sucked in a breath of cold air, looked towards Lin Yue. In the eyes of these people, there is envy and jealousy as well as greed. Even at this moment, many people have already begun to judge Lin Yue¡¯s strength. an innocent man treasuring a jade ring becomes a crime. People who have no strength, get the Supreme Treasure, and may not be able to hold it. ¡°My Liuli Tayuelou, out of good intentions, put the three-life colored glaze beads on the first place, for blind shots for you, but only this young man knows the goods.¡± Tien spoke again, complimenting Lin Yue on the surface. In fact, it is a vague reminder to others. ¡°The appraising treasures behind will be held in a staggered way of physical auctions and blind auctions, but I don¡¯t know if you still have the same eyesight as this teenager.¡± Lin Yue smiled. It seems to be looking at Sansheng Liulizhu, but in fact, he is looking at several other directions around the square. These people are all women. And it seems to come from other Small Sect. In the hundreds of thousands of years when Lin Yue was trapped, he knew that they were all female disciple of Liuli Tayuelou. To be precise, they are trustees. To raise the auction price. ¡°Senior Sister, this kid is definitely not a guess. Our guy just wanted to bid, but he was scared back by his 50 billion.¡± Hong Bingliu spoke again. Staring at Lin Yue warily. At the same time, I have a sharp look at the female disciple who bow their heads and walk around the square below. Originally, Sansheng Liulizhu didn¡¯t intend to sell it. After all, such a Supreme Treasure is worth less than a hundred billion. But they also didn¡¯t expect, some people can actually pay 50 billion baht! Blind auctions reached 50 billion, so these female disciple who wanted to bid would not dare to bid at all. Because the Yaobaht in their hands is not at all 50 billion. ¡°Let them come back, give me some more Yaobaht.¡± Lu Yanqing Jiaoyong still smiled and faced everyone. Fully show the tolerance of the top bulk. However, in her heart, blood is dripping at this moment, and the vain bargaining makes the smelly brat take over¡­ ¡°Then I will give them another one each Hundreds of billions, raise the price more and slaughter others to recover the loss.¡± Hong Bingliu coldly said. Lv Yanqing in front of him is also nodded, ¡°Go.¡± ¡°Master, did we really find the baby?¡± Zhang Qingxue is still not I can¡¯t believe it, and she looked at the hairpin, but she didn¡¯t see any clues at all. ¡°The second poster has said, how can there be fakes?¡± ¡°Hehe, little girl has some eyesight.¡± Go up. During Hong Bingliu¡¯s new preparations, Lu Yanqing once again set his sights on Lin Yue, ¡°Young Master has a treasure, I wonder if I can see the mysteriousness of my three-life glass beads?¡± Everyone looked at Lin Yue, wondering how he answered. And Lin Yue smiled, ¡°What¡¯s the mysterious thing, this thing.¡± He played with it, ¡°I just took it out and sold it, didn¡¯t anyone want it? ¡° Listen. L¨¹ Yanqing¡¯s delicate face was once again covered up. How could she imagine that Lin Yue broke their auction plan, and still looks down on them so much now? Others have already remembered that Lin Yue just asked if they wanted it. ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s no wonder that we people have poor eyesight. Where can I see the mysterious of hairpins?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s better to put it out for auction now, as Young Master. Everyone knows that they are Sansheng Glazed Beads, so I won¡¯t be stingy about them.¡± ¡°I heard that Sansheng Glazed Beads were originally top grade pearls. The special technique of the moon tower has been formed for thousands of years.¡± ¡°The colored glaze beads not only absorb the complementary skills of the three towers, but also carry the Paragon sense of the three towers. Its value is great, at least Hundreds of billions.¡± When everyone was discussing spiritedly, they thought that Lin Yue had deliberately given away the three-life colored glaze beads. Someone shouted around the square immediately. ¡°I am bidding 100 billion yuan from Tianzong every day, and I hope this Young Master can cut love.¡± ¡°100 billion yuan is a little bit angry. Under the World Society bear tyrant, I am willing to bid two. Hundreds of billions!¡± ¡°At the juncture of the ice jungle master, you can give three hundred billion!¡± Everyone is bidding one after another. This scene happened too fast, even Lin Zhang Qingxue and Top Ten Paragon beside Yue also didn¡¯t expect at all. Just now I was laughing at Lin Yue for buying a tattered man, but now he has changed his appearance. The young man in front of him is still unmoved, and he can¡¯t hear them at all. ¡°I don¡¯t want to sell it now.¡± The corner of his mouth was raised, and his hand was raised, and the hairpin inlaid with three-life colored glass beads was inserted into Zhang Qingxue¡¯s head. ¡°It¡¯s pretty.¡± Lin Yue smiled casually and continued to drink his tea. And Zhang Qingxue on the side was already restless by his actions! She didn¡¯t confiscated gifts. In the past, many Princes and Sect Young Masters in the Bai Dynasty also gave her big gifts. There is no one like this three-life colored glaze bead worth more than 300 billion! But this time is different. Not only is the gift extremely valuable, but so many people look at him, Lin Yue¡¯s casual behavior has already made Zhang Qingxue feel that she is the happiest woman at the moment! ¡°This¡­¡± ¡°Sansheng colored glaze beads, as jewelry, is it not a reckless waste of natural resources!¡± ¡°Yes, this one Young Master, why don¡¯t you think about it?¡± Lin Yue ignored these people. Even Lu Yanqing above was a little dazed to watch this operation. Chapter 588 But she could see clearly that Zhang Qingxue was just a person who served Lin Yue. She saw that the colored glaze beads were precious, and it was this young man who bought the colored glaze beads with 50 billion. ¡°A saber on the color head, this kid is actually such a big hand?¡± ¡°This is much more generous than the Heavenly Soul Sect Shao Zong Ling Changfeng! ¡° ¡°Ling Changfeng, let it go. He didn¡¯t dare to follow him for just 50 billion yuan. If he didn¡¯t boasting, he would really dare to suppress the little girl¡¯s bid. Now he is the one who is in the limelight.¡± ¡°Ling Changfeng is a bit ugly compared to that kid.¡± On the seat of Heavenly Soul Sect, Ling Changfeng¡¯s face was full of anger. ¡°Senior Brother¡­¡­¡± Mo Xianxian frowned, thinking that he should stop talking now, lest the second generation ancestor throw the pot on him. ¡°So now, please take a look at the second Supreme Treasure.¡± On the seat. Lv Yanqing ate at Lin Yue twice, and even let Lin Yue show off. I was too lazy to delay now. When the voice came, the female disciple had already taken out the second treasure! This time it¡¯s not a blind shot. It¡¯s a flying fairy shoe that can speed up your body style, but the workmanship is better than the pair Lin Yue threw in the low-key sect before. After other people bid, Lin Yue can¡¯t take interest at all. He has been observing, the rest of the moon towers, their heads lowered all the way, ugly complexion. Lin Yue also noticed that Hong Bingliu had just left for a while. ¡°It seems that I broke these old routines. They should be in a bad mood now.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, although it is the first time he has come to the flower viewing party. In the 100,000 years of being trapped, he died more than 200 times before finally finding the right way to chat with Lu Yanqing on the bed. It was also at that time that Lu Yanqing told Lin Yue about these treasure-appreciation routines of Tayuelou. Adding the time, it¡¯s almost a thousand years since the last three-life colored glaze beads were formed. That¡¯s why Lin Yue took the shot resolutely. He is the only one who can use the information that other people don¡¯t know to fight against the tricky Liuli to step on the moon tower. Zhang Qingxue is next to her, feeling the taste of happiness, and she also graciously feeds Lin Yue tea and fresh fruits. ¡°Master, thank you¡­¡± Lin Yue did not speak, but felt amused in his heart. Because the third, fifth, and seventh treasures are blind shooting again! Because I missed the Sansheng Liulizhu. These people have formed a fluke mentality for blind shooting, and the bids are naturally unceremonious. Especially the third blind shot, which sold a high price of 200 billion yuan. Unfortunately, that thing is just a sacred piece of the eight-helix immortal cup of the primary level. The value is only about 30 billion yuan, and the person who bid is surprisingly Ling Changfeng. Lin Yue didn¡¯t care about these a nobody. But Zhang Qingxue saw that Ling Changfeng¡¯s face was paler than before! As for the next two blind auctions, they were sold at 150 billion and 100 billion. The things inside are naturally no better than Sansheng Liulizhu. It¡¯s just that the others are still holding a fluke and completely fall into the trap of Liuli stepping on the moon tower. Lin Yue doesn¡¯t care about this, after all, it¡¯s not his money. Finally. On the square, only the last female disciple is left. This female disciple looks great. Lin Yue only thinks that the other party¡¯s rating should be over eight points. No wonder there is a feeling of deja vu. ¡°The last treasure, you must have been waiting for a long time.¡± Lv Yan¡¯s mouth turned lightly. She looks like a mortal in her early twenties, but it¡¯s practical His age is more than a thousand years old. At this moment, Lu Yanqing heard a mature woman¡¯s full-fledged voice. ¡°The last treasure, Jiuyao Golden Core.¡± When the words are spoken, the brocade box on the plate in the female disciple¡¯s hand flies instantly! The brocade box opens in the air, and above it is a golden medicine that emits nine-color rays of light! ¡°The pill becomes dark gold, the light appears in nine colors, yes, this is the Jiuyao Golden Core!¡± ¡°The refining process of the legendary Jiuyao Golden Core is as difficult as heavenly ascension, the whole Yuxu In the realm of Tao, only the nine-colored fire of the Liuli Tingyuelou has the opportunity to refine it, and it is really extraordinary!¡± ¡°It can increase the chance of stepping into the sky Paragon, this pill, my Heavenly Soul Sect must get it. !¡± Mo Xianxian gritted his teeth and said a bit of greed in his bright eyes. Not only him, but also the Kuihuang of the Earth Fire Burning Heaven Pavilion, and the black-and-white face Ji Wuchang, also be eager to have a try at this moment. Lv Yanqing saw that these people had been hungry for a long time like Demonic beasts and were ready to take action at any time, she immediately smiled. ¡°Jiu Yao Golden Core, the starting price is 200 billion, now it starts!¡± The voice fell, but many people could only wait and see. 200 billion, this baht can¡¯t be taken out by just a Small Sect. ¡°Three hundred billion!¡± Netherworld Seven Evil Hall Ji Wuchang said in a cold voice. ¡°Three hundred and fifty billion.¡± Queihuang¡¯s tall body was sitting upright, and a thunder sound came. ¡°Senior Brother, it¡¯s our turn.¡± Mo Xianxian reminded him. Ke Ling Changfeng was a little aggrieved, ¡°Junior Sister, how much money do you have in your private house?¡± ¡°Hey¡­¡± Mo Xianxian was helpless, but when Ling Changfeng had just photographed the second blind sold objects, he had already thought of this moment. ¡°I still have more than 50 billion yuan. If Senior Brother uses it, remember to return it to me.¡± Mo Xianxian said warningly. ¡°Junior Sister, you actually have so much money?¡± Ling Changfeng was overjoyed, and immediately raised his hand and shouted, ¡°I pay five hundred billion!¡± Those who are there and have the ability to continue bidding. Only the Earth Fire Burning Heaven Pavilion and Nether Seven Sword Hall are left. Ji Wuchang glanced over, and the person behind said with a sneer, ¡°This second generation ancestor seems to have come prepared?¡± ¡°600 billion.¡± Ji Wuchang nodded, speak again. The king Kui, who was sitting opposite him, was coldly snorted, ¡°This is a waste of time, everyone just go ahead, I can pay up to 800 billion yuan, and it¡¯s up to you.¡± After the king¡¯s bid, The audience fell silent immediately. ¡°Earth fire burns the Tiange, Vice Pavilion Lord Kuihuang bid 800 billion, the first time.¡± Lv Yanqing¡¯s voice came. In her mind, the price of this Jiuyao Golden Core should be higher. ¡°Hehe, the earth fire burning sky pavilion really has strong financial resources, and it is a top sect without losing it.¡± Lv Yanqing praised with a faint smile. After listening to Ling Changfeng below, how can he be convinced? ¡°I am out of 850 billion, and can be more than me, just come!¡± The rest of the people can hear that this is the usual method of auction. ¡°Ling Shaozong is domineering, 850 billion yuan, the first time.¡± Lv Yanqing also praised him. Ji Wuchang¡¯s black and white face became more gloomy. ¡°Nine hundred billion!¡± Listen, Ling Changfeng gritted his teeth, ¡°Ji Wuchang, are you deliberately against me?¡± ¡°The capable one lives¡­¡± Ji Wuchang smiled and saw that Emperor Kui and Ling Changfeng had lost his arrogance, ¡°It seems that this Jiuyao Golden Core belongs to me.¡± However, in the other direction of the square, a lazy voice came, ¡°One trillion.¡± Chapter 589 As soon as this sound came out, it immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention. One trillion, who has such a big hand? Especially in the last bid of Season Impermanence, his face immediately became cold. Looking at the direction of the sound, it was a teenager who was drinking the tea in his hand casually at this moment. There is no emotional fluctuation on the boy¡¯s face. However, the one trillion just now came out of his mouth. ¡°Is it him again?¡± ¡°This person, not simple!¡± On the seat, even with the two daughters of Lu Yanqing and Hong Bingliu The identity of Lin Yue was also surprised by Lin Yue¡¯s second shot. This is Lin Yue¡¯s second bid today. For the first time, he won Sansheng Liulizhu at a bargain price of 50 billion yuan. This second time, it was one trillion baht, which suppressed Ji Wuchang¡¯s bid. And it¡¯s not just Ji Wuchang that he suppressed. There are also Kuihuang from the Earth Fire Burning Heaven Pavilion, Ling Changfeng and Mo Xianxian from Heavenly Soul Sect. ¡°Senior Brother, our baht is not enough.¡± Mo Xianxian said in a low voice, staring at Lin Yue warily. ¡°Liuli Tayuelou does not allow credit, so I can only bid with the current Yaobaht, otherwise how can this young man lose to him?¡± Ling Changfeng died After clenching his teeth and coldly snorted, he had no choice but to give up. But this is the second time he has been suppressed here at Lin Yue. Even Ling Changfeng felt that he bought the second treasure for blind shooting at a loss, but it was also because of Lin Yue¡¯s relationship that he lost his judgment. So this account. Ling Changfeng is also counted on Lin Yue. In this regard, the latter naturally does not care about such people¡¯s thoughts. Just drinking tea each minding their own business. He wanted to keep a low profile, but the eyes of the people around him didn¡¯t allow it. ¡°Boy, are you sure you have so much baht?¡± ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t pretend to be too hard to kill yourself. Liuli stepping on the moon tower is not annoying. ¡° ¡°I remember the person who didn¡¯t pay the bill last time, but now the grass on the tomb is higher than mine.¡± Many people questioned Lin Yue harshly. On the other hand, Ji Wuchang, whose bid was suppressed by Lin Yue, also looked over coldly, ¡°Your Excellency, really want to grab me?¡± Ji Wuchang¡¯s words When it came out, it was actually in front of so many people, with a killing intent. The killing intent comes out. The top ten Paragon around Zhang Qingxue and Lin Yue immediately became vigilant. In the eyes of others, Lin Yue is just behind ten laws and a little girl. Naturally, they don¡¯t know that these ten people are Paragon, otherwise, even if it¡¯s Ji Wuchang, they have to weigh and weigh before talking. However, Lin Yue looked over with a smile. ¡°I have made a bid, didn¡¯t I want to grab what?¡± He didn¡¯t care about Ji Wuchang¡¯s murderous intention at all. The latter smiled ji¨¦ ji¨¦ on the cold face, ¡°I can give you a chance. After all, this offer, before the dust settles, you can still regret it. If you really don¡¯t have money, you can do it now. If you leave, I forgive you for your innocence.¡± Ji Wuchang spoke with a deep sense of righteousness. In fact, everyone else understands what it means. This is because he is giving Lin Yue a step down. ¡°Boy, people who have offended Ji Wuchang are all dead ends.¡± ¡°Yeah, stay a little longer, even if you have baht, you get the Jiuyao Golden Core , And be careful to enjoy it.¡± Everyone kept warning Lin Yue. ¡°Master, what shall we do?¡± Zhang Qingxue asked nervously. This is not their place. Even with the top ten Paragon, if they are enemies of the whole world, they may fall into a very anxious situation. ¡°Naturally continue to shoot.¡± Lin Yue put down the teacup in his hand. Since they don¡¯t allow themselves to make a low-key price, they have to make a high-profile price. ¡°One trillion, if you guys are more expensive than mine, you can just pay it out.¡± Lin Yue spoke lightly, his tone seemed calm, but with the killing of the forest. intent. This killing intent is a bit more aggressive than Ji Wuchang. Seeing this, those who chattered, at this moment also closed their mouths. Even the strongest Three Great Influences. Quizhuang and Ling Changfeng also stopped talking. Only Ji Wuchang, lightly said with a smile, ¡°hehe, it seems that your heart has already been decided, that¡¯s all, then I will give you this Jiuyao Golden Core, but you have to keep it safe , Treasure is not something anyone is qualified to have.¡± Lin Yue prevents him from stepping down, how can he easily let Lin Yue go. At this moment, when I speak, I also understand that with the addition of Emperor Kui and Ling Changfeng and the others, this is another way to get Jiu Yao Golden Core. Ming¡¯s fight for Yaozhu can¡¯t fight Lin Yue, but with the few people he brought, secretly, whether Lin Yue will have his life to take out the Jiuyao Golden Core is still unknown. ¡°What do you say that many nonsense.¡± Lin Yue was a little impatient, ¡°Either increase the price or¡­¡± Raising an eyebrow, Lin Yue continued, ¡°Lord Lu, can we count down?¡± ¡°Arrogant!¡± ¡°This kid shouldn¡¯t be so dismissed even if he has strong financial resources. Impermanence face.¡± ¡°If you know tomorrow and the accident, any one can come first. He is still too young.¡± ¡°If Ji Wuchang does it privately, I¡¯m afraid he will do it again. I don¡¯t have too much baht.¡± Even when other people already feel that Lin Yue is imminent. Zhang Qingxue and the others still believe in Lin Yue¡¯s decision. Even in the repeated ridicule of these other sects, have the top ten Paragon ever been so humiliated? ¡°If they want to do it, messenger, can we kill people?¡± One of the Paragon powerhouses asked with what Lin Yue could hear. ¡°Just don¡¯t break the storage ring.¡± Lin Yue replied casually, in a very plain tone, ¡°But we are reasonable people.¡± The top ten Paragon thought he would be a woman. But Lin Yue said in the next sentence, ¡°If others don¡¯t do it, we don¡¯t do it either, but if someone else does it first, then cut weeds and eliminate the roots. ¡± Behind the top ten Paragon got cold, it was actually a fifteen-sixteen-year-old boy who was able to say such harsh words. ¡°I don¡¯t know your name yet?¡± Lu Yanqing asked. Zhang Qingxue and Top Ten Paragon have their facial expression graves. Lu Yanqing naturally noticed this abnormal detail. ¡°Maybe your name cannot be told¡­¡± ¡°Why not tell, this Qin is sitting upright.¡± Lv Yanqing Just after the voice was spoken, Lin Yue had already interrupted her, ¡°In Lower Qin Wu Nian, from the Cangling Dao realm.¡± Lin Yue answered very naturally. ¡°Qin Wunian¡­¡± Lu Yanqing faintly smiled, but in his heart he can¡¯t think of this person in the Cangling Taoist world. She is impossible to know all the people in the Cangling Taoist world. But the younger generation with one trillion financial resources is destined to become the limelight of the Tianmo Universe. It stands to reason that she should have heard of it. ¡°In this case, Qin Wunian Young Master bid one trillion, the first time.¡± Chapter 590 Lu Yanqing announced. Ji Wuchang has a gloomy face, clasped his hands tightly, but the storage ring is shy and dare not keep the price down. The total net worth in his hand is only more than 900 billion, not more than one trillion at all. The Emperor Quebec is slightly inferior to the impermanence of the season. As for Ling Changfeng, plus his Junior Sister Mo Xianxian¡¯s Yaoba, there is not so much as one trillion. However, at this moment, Mo Xianxian looked at Zhang Qingxue next to Lin Yue, serving Lin Yue graciously. At the same time, Lin Yue¡¯s face also has several points of enjoyment. ¡°If you are a lecher, then it will be easier.¡± Mo Xianxian¡¯s jade hand gently brushed the blue silk on his temple, thinking he thought of a good one. idea. ¡°Jiu Yao Golden Core auction, one trillion, the second time.¡± The audience was silent. ¡°Jiu Yao Golden Core auction, one trillion yuan, the third time.¡± Lu Yanqing also knew in her heart that this price is already pretty good, and the odds of someone bidding again are extremely low . And the three most powerful people below all chose to be silent. Who else is Lin Yue¡¯s opponent? ¡°The deal, congratulations to Qin Wunian Young Master.¡± Lu Yanqing lightly said with a smile, and between waves, the female disciple cleverly held the brocade box forward. The dazzling rays of light of Jiu Yao Golden Core are distributed on it. This rays of light attracted everyone¡¯s attention. When the beautiful female disciple came in front of Lin Yue, the latter¡¯s storage ring turned into a ray of light at the same time! ¡°One trillion!¡± ¡°Only one trillion baht can there be such a terrifying rays of light.¡± ¡°This kid Not simple, there really are so many baht?¡± ¡°What is his origin, Cangling Dao realm, the place where a hundred dynasties fight inwardly, the people inside have never had much to do with other Dao realms. , I can¡¯t think of such a powerful character!¡± ¡°many thanks Young Master.¡± The female disciple counted one trillion baht, and after confirming that the number was correct, He also leaned forward and cast a wink at Lin Yue. At this time, Lin Yue was certain that he had pretended to be the second generation of the wealthy Zonger, and indeed he had been on her. ¡°This is Jiu Yao Golden Core, Young Master, please keep it away.¡± The female disciple reached out, and when Lin Yue took it, she was gently provoked by her jade hand . Weak and delicate. This woman who walked on the moon tower with colored glaze obviously has her own way of surrendering men. ¡°Young Master can come to me often when he is free in the future.¡± The female disciple smiled softly and smiled. Lin Yue¡¯s current appearance is still the ¡°Yang Great General¡± during the Haoyue Dynasty. The female disciple only thinks that Lin Yue is handsome and rich, and she has no need for any euphemisms, so she asked Lin Yue directly. ¡°Girls, please respect yourself.¡± Zhang Qingxue is the closest to Lin Yue, so she knows what the female disciple said clearly. ¡°You can revisit it when you have time.¡± Lin Yue smiled casually. ¡°Master!¡± Zhang Qingxue is so angry that her lovable body bulges. The female disciple in front of her was taken aback. Revisit¡­ Is this man himself already¡­ She thought about it, but really didn¡¯t think about it Which one is it up? ¡°Then wait for the Young Master.¡± The female disciple, knowing that it should not be said more, stood up. ¡°Reporting back to the host, I have received the baht.¡± ¡°Very good.¡± Lu Yanqing nodded. She was worried about whether Lin Yue was making a vocal offer. Now Lin Yue can spend one trillion, which is naturally the best. It saves the hands-on work of Tayuelou. ¡°Today¡¯s appraisal is over. Tomorrow we will hold a second round of flower viewing. We will meet martial arts. Everyone is tired. Please rest for a night and we will join in the grand event tomorrow.¡± Lu Yanqing raised his hand and said. Say it. The sect forces on the square greeted a few times before leaving here one after another. Lin Yue took away the Jiu Yao Golden Core and got up too. The top ten Paragon on him is preparing to leave at the same time. ¡°Young Master please hold your steps.¡± Lu Yanqing fell down and appeared in front of Lin Yue. With an exquisite daoist robe, and three thousand green silks scattered randomly, the appearance is not inferior to the talented female disciple. On the contrary, Lu Yanqing has a little more confidence in a mature woman. That is also the aura that she has cultivated from her long standing in a high position. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Seeing the other party stopping him, Lin Yue thought to himself, could it be recognized? Behind Lu Yan, the third-floor host Hong Bingliu is looking at Lin Yue at the moment. ¡°The third floor master seems to have some thoughts about me?¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, even if he is worried about being recognized, he still looks calm and calm in his face. People can¡¯t see any clues. ¡°Young Master is right. I think Young Master looks like a person. I don¡¯t know. Does Young Master recognize us?¡± Hong Bingliu smiled, she Naturally, his voice is not as pleasant as Lu Yanqing¡¯s, and there is also an Old Ox snoring. This man is a female man and cannot fit Lin Yue¡¯s eyes at all. ¡°How can I not recognize the third and second floor owners of Liuli Tayuelou?¡± Lin Yue disdainful smile, in his tone, it seems that this question is stupid. When Hong Bingliu wanted to ask again, Lin Yue had already approached Lu Yanqing. ¡°I like talking to beautiful women, and I will answer their questions, the second poster, do you have any questions you want to ask me?¡± Lin Yue¡¯s mouth Raise lightly, speak lightly. ¡°You!¡± Hong Bingliu is so angry, is this saying that he is not beautiful? Look at Lin Yue again. He is half a head taller than Lu Yanqing. Even with the tall figure of the latter, when the two of them are close at this moment, they have to raise their eyes brightly in order to meet Lin. Yue¡¯s eyes met. ¡°Since Young Master doesn¡¯t want to answer, we won¡¯t ask more.¡± Lv Yanqing said with a faint smile, not at all and Lin Yue, but instead I owe my thanks, ¡°Young Master¡¯s one trillion baht, we laughed.¡± ¡°How about one trillion if you can win a beautiful smile?¡± Lin Yue¡¯s face Flirtatious appearance, it seems that even this aloof and remote¡¯s second poster of Tayuelou dare to molest. When everyone saw this, they all felt that Lin Yue was courting death. On the contrary, Lu Yanqing¡¯s eyes were a little surprised. The appearance of this person is different from those of the prodigal sons. Lv Yanqing felt that under Lin Yue¡¯s gaze, she felt a kind of grace from a superior. Intuition tells her that if she refuses Lin Yue, then she cannot tell good from bad. ¡°Young Master¡¯s words really moved my heart.¡± Lu Yanqing rarely said such words, but when facing Lin Yue, he blurted out subconsciously . Even Hong Bingliu on the side was taken aback. Don¡¯t you mean to test this kid to see if he was the thief last night? Why are the two flirting together? Lin Yue smiled, ¡°If there are no other problems with the second poster, I will leave.¡± He reminded him again, ¡°By the way, I know that Tayue Tower has never been For things other than the guaranteed flower viewing party, if someone from other forces touches me¡­¡± Lv Yanqing thought that Lin Yue wanted to protect him. But Lin Yue said in the next sentence, ¡°Please step on the moon tower and don¡¯t interfere.¡± Chapter 591 Lv Yanqing saw that Lin Yue was bold and handsome, but could not help but remind him, ¡°This World is not Baht can dominate, and battle strength and background are needed to determine a person¡¯s strength and weakness.¡± She didn¡¯t say it clearly, but everyone knows that Lin Yue offended who today. Heavenly Soul Sect Ling Changfeng was beaten in the face by Zhang Qingxue¡¯s 50 billion yuan. The final bid of the Nether Seven Evil Palace Season Impermanence was suppressed by Lin Yue, and the Jiu Yao Golden Core that was in hand was gone. These two people are bound to deal with Lin Yue. As for the Emperor Kui of the Earth Fire Burning Sky Pavilion, he did not clashed with Lin Yue, perhaps he is still waiting. ¡°You only need to step on the moon tower without intervening. For other things, Qin Wunian has his own plan.¡± After Lin Yue finished speaking, he left. ¡°Senior Sister¡­¡± Seeing Lin Yue leaving the square, Hong Bingliu stepped forward and said in a low voice, ¡°Ji Wuchang has already followed.¡± p> ¡°Since that kid is confident, let him go.¡± The corners of Lu Yanqing¡¯s red lips raised, ¡°Little things, courage is quite big.¡± No one knows whether the boldness she refers to is whether she blatantly denies Ji Wuchang and the others face, or Lin Yue¡¯s frivolity towards her. ¡°Why don¡¯t you find someone to check it out?¡± ¡°No, other sect struggles, we don¡¯t know anything when we walk on the moon tower.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± ¡­¡­ Leaving Tayuelou Square, Lin Yue entire group walked towards his residence. After a long time, they There is no longer the female disciple of Liuli Tayuelou behind him. Here, it seems that Liuli is already not in under the eyelids of Liuli Stepping on the Moon Tower. ¡°Messenger, those people seem to be waiting for us.¡± The top ten Paragon noticed that someone was blocking the way in front of them. Behind them, there are many ¡°audiences¡± there. Lin Yue smiled, disapproving. He knew why these people were blocking the way. ¡°Finally here.¡± In front of Lin Yue, a cold voice came. That is Ji Wuchang of the Nether Seven Evil Palace. Behind him at this moment, in addition to the people in the Nether Seven Devils Palace, there are also Emperor Kui, Ling Changfeng and Mo Xianxian. ¡°Master, do we want to go in another direction?¡± Seeing these men and women blocking the way here, Zhang Qingxue nervously held Lin Yue¡¯s sleeves. ¡°Master is a reasonable person, it¡¯s okay.¡± Lin Yue lightly said with a smile, his eyes fell on their hands, and they all brought storage rings, then Just fine. Since the Jiuyao Golden Core was taken away in full view, he had already anticipated that he would be robbed. an innocent man treasuring a jade ring becomes a crime. It seems reasonable, but in fact it is the most unreasonable, and this World has no reason at all. ¡°Qin Wunian, can you wait for us, do you know why we are here?¡± Ji Wuchang corner of the mouth raise, staring like a dead person Lin Yue, his tongue flicked across his lips, and his half-black and half-white face was full of weirdness. He knew that Lin Yue had spoken to Lu Yanqing before he left. As for the content, Ji Wuchang knows without guessing that he is looking for a rescuer. At this moment, Lin Yue only has his own person, and there is no one with Liuli walking on the moon tower. That can only show that his abacus for finding rescuers was wrong. Liu Yanqing and Hong Bingliu don¡¯t care about him at all. Lin Yue stopped, did not immediately answer the other party¡¯s question, but instead focused on the other people behind Ji Wuchang. ¡°Earth fire burning Tiange, Heavenly Soul Sect people are here, just like Ji Wuchang, are they waiting for me?¡± The corners of his mouth were lightly raised, and his tone was calm Compassionate, without the tension of being watched by Powerhouse. Listen. Quizhuang and Ling Changfeng looked at each other and both sneered. ¡°Your Excellency is carrying Supreme Treasure, we are also curious and waiting here, wanting to see the charm of Jiuyao Golden Core and those Sansheng Glass Beads.¡± Qui Huang said first. Ling Changfeng¡¯s tone is not as polite as his, ¡°Boy, hand over the Jiuyao Golden Core and Sansheng Liulizhu, and maybe we can let you go.¡± Listen, Zhang Qingxue and Top Ten Paragon have facial expression graves. ¡°It seems that today¡¯s fierce battle is inevitable.¡± ¡°A group of act recklessly things.¡± The top ten Paragon is the emperor of a hundred dynasties. How can I suffer this humiliation? ¡°Do you only want my Jiuyao Golden Core and Sansheng Glass Beads, don¡¯t you want our Yaobaht?¡± Lin Yue smiled again and took the storage ring directly After coming down, ¡°all are here, come and get what you want.¡± This scene made everyone¡¯s eyes cast over. ¡°This kid actually still has Yaobaht?¡± ¡°Why is he so rich? Are the financial resources of our Great Sects inferior to him?¡± Nine Yao Golden Core that can improve Paragon breakthrough and Paragon success rate! The three-life colored glaze beads that contain the Profound Truth of the Three-Building Master¡¯s millennium! There is also Lin Yue who can¡¯t see the depth of Yaozhu. Now, Lin Yue is playing with this. Especially his sentence: Come and get what you want! It is temptation and provocation! ¡°Is this kid cheating?¡± Ji Wuchang stared at Lin Yue warily. He couldn¡¯t see through the divine sense realm of Lin Yue¡¯s battle body, but the cultivation base that he showed was nothing but Law 1 Heavenly Layer that¡¯s all. Ji Wuchang once again looked at Zhang Qingxue and Top Ten Paragon. Zhang Qingxue Rule 2 is the cultivation base of Heavenly Layer. And the top ten Paragon is just the breath of the law realm. ¡°Boy, it seems that you really want to die.¡± Ji Wuchang¡¯s mouth ji¨¦ ji¨¦ sneered, ¡°With your lineup, one Paragon is enough to suppress you, so you still dare So arrogant?¡± Lin Yue ignored him at all, and there was no tension on his face. Seeing this, the more Ji Wuchang thinks about it, the more he feels wrong. But Lin Yue is not willing to waste time on him. Raising the footsteps, it turned out that the storage ring, which drove the crowds, turned at the fingertips while walking towards the crowd alone! There, two groups of people from Earth Fire Burning Heaven Pavilion and Heavenly Soul Sect stared at the storage ring, and they almost fell out. ¡°This kid is extremely arrogant, he can¡¯t do it without teaching him!¡± ¡°Everyone knows that treasures can¡¯t be seen in front of others, but this kid, was we dead?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t help it, grab it for me!¡± Ji Wuchang was furious, and the humiliation that Lin Yue used to suppress financially outside the square also broke out at this moment. ¡°Don¡¯t keep alive!¡± ¡°Nuo!¡± The people from the Nether Seven Devils Hall shot at the same time and rushed towards Lin Yue! Among them, only Ji Wuchang is Di Paragon, and the others are also experts in the realm of law. However, Lin Yue still walked leisurely and didn¡¯t even look at them. ¡°Kill Qin Wunian first, take away his storage ring, and kill others slowly!¡± ¡°That stinky girl is beautiful enough, don¡¯t kill him later Now, leave a sigh of relief for our brother, happy and happy!¡± ¡°To be happy is also the Palace Lord first, wait for the impermanence Palace Lord to enjoy it before it is our turn.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, you go first.¡± The people in the Netherworld¡¯s Seven Evil Palace have savage eyes, extremely fast, and they have instantly approached Lin Yue in front of them. However, Lin Yue¡¯s pace still didn¡¯t stop, just faintly said, ¡°Number nine.¡± Chapter 592 One head with one hand, press directly! The two have never seen such a fast speed and powerful force! The original body style suddenly lost weight and couldn¡¯t make any response at all, it was already smashed by that hand! hong long! Two big pits were smashed into the ground and blood was splashed! ¡°really strong!¡± ¡°The two laws, 1 Heavenly Layer, were actually second!¡± Lin Yue didn¡¯t even look at the two on the ground The corpse, passing slowly. ¡°A little bit of ability!¡± Ji Wuchang was scarlet, mixed behind the rest of the Qisha Palace, and suddenly shot towards Lin Yue! ¡°Number eight.¡± However, Lin Yue¡¯s voice came again! In an instant, one of the top ten Paragon shots again, and in a blink of an eye he is already beside Lin Yue! Ji Wuchang called Lin Yue with a palm! The palm force blew strong, and before he hit Lin Yue, he was stopped halfway! That¡¯s also a palm force, and it¡¯s a palm force against Ji Wuchang! peng peng peng! Two Paragon thoughts collided, flying rocks splashed, and everyone in several ten zhang areas felt the aftermath of the battle! Those who have a slightly weaker cultivation base, 1 Heavenly Layer, have been injured by after waves due to being too close, and some even spewed a big mouthful of blood! Ji Wuchang¡¯s eyes widened, he will not admit his mistake, ¡°Impossible, this person¡¯s battle strength is actually Paragon!¡± Lin Yue has passed by him, Ji Impermanence knows that you cannot love war. Otherwise behind him. Quihuang and Ling Changfeng will take a step ahead of him and snatch away the fat sheep in hand! ¡°Leave it to Laozi!¡± Ji Wuchang made his five fingers into claws and grabbed Lin Yue. In an instant, Black and White Qi burst out of the palm of his face! Lin Yue didn¡¯t care at all, he didn¡¯t even turn his head back, ¡°Number Seven.¡± Another Paragon shot, fist strength waved, mixed with the domineering Paragon intention! On the side of him and No. 8, Ji Wuchang immediately noticed a life-and-death crisis. While trying his best to make a move, he wanted to take advantage of the momentum to retreat, but was first noticed by Two Great Supremes! ¡°Since you have offended the messenger, stay with me.¡± Bang! On the 7th, a punch hit Ji Wuchang¡¯s ribs, ka-cha, Ji Wuchang only felt the pain of tearing from the battle body, and then he spouted a big mouthful of blood! However, his face is already covered by shadows! That is the palm of No. 8, and the door moved towards him fell! ¡°Damn, I am one of the seven great hall masters of the Nether Seven Evil Hall, do you dare to kill me?¡± The palm force fell, and Ji Wuchang¡¯s pupils dilated. But the shot on the eighth was not stagnant. Because Lin Yue said, they are reasonable and don¡¯t cause trouble. But once others do something to them, then they will surely thwart their opponents and avoid cause and effect. hong long! The palm force is unbiased and hits Ji Wuchang¡¯s forehead! He couldn¡¯t resist, because No. 7 and No. 9 had already restricted his movements at the same time. Paragon intends to pass through the head. Ji Wuchang exploded! I was caught by the eighth and threw it far away! As for Lin Yue, in this brief moment, five fingers formed into claws and attracted the storage ring in Ji Wuchang¡¯s hand. He uses Yue as his name, and one of his tenets of life is to kill people and make money. When the storage ring was in hand, Lin Yue put it in immediately, and he even put his storage ring back in his hand. And the other people in the Nether Seven Devils Palace, also at this brief moment, were slaughtered by the Three Great Supremes. In front of him, those who wanted to attack Lin Yue¡¯s Earth Fire Burning Heaven Pavilion and Heavenly Soul Sect, all stopped in this brief moment. ¡°This¡­this kid is wrong!¡± ¡°Among his people, there is Paragon too!¡± ¡°And more than one!¡± ¡°Can¡¯t fight, otherwise our fate will be the same as the Palace of Nether Seven Devils.¡± ¡°This kid, the origin is not simple!¡± from The very beginning looked at Lin Yue playfully, ready to take a shot at his storage ring. Up to now, these people are all very afraid, even when Lin Yue approached step by step, they instinctively stepped back because of fear. ¡°Does anyone want my storage ring?¡± Lin Yue spoke calmly. The pile of corpses in the Netherworld Palace of Seven Demons behind him seemed to be nothing to him. The one who killed him, but Ji Wuchang! ¡°Your Excellency is so courageous, we are not right today, I leave the earth fire burning Tiange first.¡± Quizhuang Baiquan said, the whole body¡¯s vigilance has been opened. People who were afraid of Lin Yue suddenly shot him! Seeing that Lin Yue hadn¡¯t spoken yet, Emperor Kui gave a wink, and the people of the Earth Fire Burning Heaven Pavilion left and prepared to leave. ¡°Just left? I was robbed by you. If I let you go like this, where should I put the three words, Qin Wunian?¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled , The sound is not loud, but the deterrence is like thunder, exploding in the minds of the people of the earth fire burning heaven. At the same time as his voice fell, the top ten Paragon and Zhang Qingxue had already settled everyone in the Nether Seven Evil Palace and came to Lin Yue. Of course, the number seven, the eighth and the nine are also included. At this moment, the deterrent power of these three people is the greatest. Because it was them who killed Ji Wuchang! ¡°Your Excellency¡­How can I give up?¡± Quihuang swallowed saliva and said, he didn¡¯t dare to make trouble in front of Lin Yue. Especially he knows that Ji Wuchang¡¯s skill is superior to him, and it has reached the realm of Paragon of Samsung. But such a person, in front of these three people, can¡¯t hold back a few tricks. Finally, he was infused with Paragon¡¯s mind, exploded and died. Besides hundreds of zhangs, Ji Wuchang¡¯s black smoke that just exploded is still floating in the sky. A three-star Paragon is not enough to fight. Kuihuang is a two-star Paragon, how dare to do anything. ¡°I¡¯m reasonable, you want to grab my things, but now you can¡¯t grab them, I naturally want A Tooth For A Tooth.¡± Lin Yue did not speak, but ten Great Paragon¡¯s gaze fell on the storage ring of the people of the Earth Fire Burning Heaven Pavilion. ¡°You¡­don¡¯t go too far!¡± Qui Huang gritted his teeth, does this mean to rob them? ¡°Is that what I said is not clear enough?¡± Lin Yue feels that he has done something wrong. Behind him, No.8 made another shot, blasting a d¨ªsciple of the Earth Fire Burning Heaven Pavilion with a punch. The speed and the determination to kill and slash make the Emperor Kui dare to be angry and dare not speak! He only knows now that he has kicked the iron plate! The battle strength of these people is definitely the highest present today. But they were too low-key, and even used some method to hide their cultivation base, so that no one found it. In addition to Lin Yue¡¯s one trillion bid, which made them greedy, they have the Highway Robbery at this moment. ¡°Take off the storage ring.¡± Qui Huang gritted his teeth, and finally compromised. All the d¨ªsciples of the Earth Fire Burning Heaven Pavilion have all taken off the storage ring. ¡°Can we go now?¡± Chapter 593 Qui Huang asked the entire group trembling with fear. No one would have thought that the Three Great Influences who came to participate in the flower viewing party today would now be lying on the cutting board like meat. Lin Yue is the knife that will fall on the chopping board at any time. ¡°Of course.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled. The people of the earth fire burning Tiange listened to it, nodded as relieved. ¡°many thanks Qin Young Master!¡± ¡°Farewell.¡± All the people in the Earth Fire Burning Tiange left, only the other side was left , The people of Heavenly Soul Sect. Ling Changfeng and Mo Xianxian looked at each other, preparing to leave silently. It happened that the people from the Earth Fire Burning Tiange were also leaving, and got into the crowd. Maybe Lin Yue wouldn¡¯t be suspicious. Unfortunately, they didn¡¯t go long before they heard the voice of the young man behind. ¡°Did I allow you to go?¡± Lin Yue¡¯s calm voice came, not loud, but for the people of Heavenly Soul Sect, it was a capture from hell. The voice of soul. ¡°That¡­¡± Ling Changfeng¡¯s old face twitched and he hesitated for a while before turning around slowly. ¡°Take it off, I will take it off¡­¡± He clenched the teeth and looked at the number seven, eight, and nine beside Lin Yue, where there was still a little hesitation . I took off my storage ring immediately. Lin Yue was taken aback and didn¡¯t speak yet, but the people of Heavenly Soul Sect had already put up the storage ring. ¡°Here, can we go now?¡± Ling Changfeng knew that he was not Lin Yue¡¯s opponent now, so he didn¡¯t dare to make any trouble. The money is gone, Heavenly Soul Sect will still give him, but there is only one. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Lin Yue put away the storage ring without even looking at them. ¡°Master, you have made a lot of money this time.¡± Zhang Qingxue is by the side, looking at the appearance of the people in Heavenly Soul Sect and the Earth Fire Burning Heaven Pavilion. Puci smiled. But the top ten Paragon is worried. ¡°Messenger, if we do this, will we anger these Great Sect people?¡± One of the ten strongest Paragons couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Are we making no sense?¡± Lin Yue asked rhetorically. Listen. The top ten Paragon all fell silent. These people come to grab their Jiu Yao Golden Core and Sansheng Liulizhu, if today Lin Yue entire group does not have such a strong strength. Then they are the one being bullied, and they will even end up worse. Lin Yue now just asks them to hand over the storage ring, without actually hurting them. This is already kind. ¡°It¡¯s the benevolence of women.¡± The leader Paragon apologized. The boy in front of him was just faintly smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. However, this Paragon is aware of introversion. An introvert that does not belong to this age. Lin Yue looks like a fifteen-sixteen-year-old, but no matter what he does, it seems to be unexpected, but it is within his own truth. Such a person is both outstanding and powerful, and it is difficult not to become a masterpiece. Back to the residence. Along the way, no one dared to stop Lin Yue. ¡°Master, I will serve you to wash.¡± Zhang Qingxue is waiting for Lin Yue. In the area outside the main city of the Liuli Tayue, there are many Inns available to Loose Cultivators who trade in baht. And those Lin Yue who come to the flower viewing party naturally can only live here. After all, Liuli Tayuelou is famous for being stingy and making money, and he is not even willing to provide areas such as Yingke Hall. In another Inn at this moment. Has been packaged by Heavenly Soul Sect. ¡°Guest, do you have to pay for the accommodation fee?¡± The store stammered, for fear of offending these Great Sect people. But they are doing business on a small scale. Today, the people of Heavenly Soul Sect can¡¯t pay the charter fee, and other guests can¡¯t come in. Then, isn¡¯t the Inn at a loss? ¡°What¡¯s special, I said, I¡¯ll give it in a few days. If you don¡¯t have money today, you don¡¯t have money, don¡¯t you understand?¡± Ling Changfeng patted it with a palm. On the table, the table in front of you suddenly all split up and in pieces. He gritted his teeth, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Qin Wunian, how could this young master not even be able to pay this amount of baht?¡± ¡°That¡­then You must give it in a few days.¡± The shopkeeper swallowed saliva and said. ¡°I see, get out of here!¡± Ling Changfeng¡¯s anger came again. Looking at the broken table on the floor, the store still reminded, ¡°This table¡­you will pay 30 baht.¡± . Without waiting for Ling Changfeng to get angry, the store ran away in a hurry! ¡°Junior Sister, what do you say about this?¡± Ling Changfeng glanced at Mo Xianxian, who had never spoken, thinking that women¡¯s usual sly plans are not many ? Why is there no way to face Qin Wunian today? ¡°Senior Brother, Qin Wunian is too powerful, you can see that even Ji Wuchang is in his hands today.¡± Mo Xianxian remembered Lin Yue taking action against You Ming Qi The scene of the evil hall is a little afraid, ¡°Qin Wunian didn¡¯t blink his eyes, and his men had already killed all the people in the Netherworld Hall of Seven evils!¡± ¡°I still don¡¯t believe it. A stinky younger brother who didn¡¯t even hear the way he came, dare to be so arrogant.¡± Ling Changfeng does not believe in evil, ¡°Sound transmission to me and go back to Heavenly Soul Sect, I want to bring rescue soldiers!¡± > ¡°Senior Brother, don¡¯t be anxious.¡± Mo Xianxian reluctantly shook his head, ¡°This is the site of the Liuli Stepping on the Moon Tower, if you let the Heavenly Soul Sect army descend, I am afraid that we have already offended Liuli Tayuelou before we can deal with Qin Wunian.¡± She added, ¡°The owner of the third building of Liuli Tayuelou, although they are all women. , But it¡¯s definitely not easy to deal with.¡± ¡°Then what do you say?¡± Ling Chang¡¯s old face flushed with anger, ¡°You Senior Brother is dignified Heavenly Soul Sect¡¯s Shao Zong was just taken away by others. How can you let me swallow it?¡± Isn¡¯t this what you thought about robbing others? Now having given away a bride, to lose one¡¯s army on top of it, who is the blame? Mo Xianxian mocked in his heart, but dimples appeared on his beautiful face, ¡°I will test that Qin Wunian first to see what his details are.¡± ¡°You?¡± Ling Changfeng took a look at Mo Xianxian, ¡°Does Junior Sister want to use beauty tricks?¡± ¡°What nonsense is Senior Brother talking about? I look like Is it the same as those mean women?¡± Mo Xianxian¡¯s grievance wrinkled her pretty face. ¡°That¡¯s the same.¡± Ling Changfeng lightly said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s the same. If Junior Sister would use the beauty plan, he would be the first one to use it. Man, should it be me?¡± He stood up and walked to Mo Xianxian¡¯s side, trying to hold Mo Xianxian¡¯s jade hand. But it was turned away by Mo Xianxian. ¡°Senior Brother respects himself.¡± Mo Xianxian¡¯s tone is still polite, but his face is a look of disgust. ¡°Hehe, if Junior Sister knows how to use beauty, remember to use it on Senior Brother.¡± Ling Changfeng pointedly continued, ¡°Junior Sister should also I know, I am the Soul Sect Master of the future, and the father will hand Heavenly Soul Sect in my hands sooner or later.¡± He approached again, fearing that Mo Xianxian could not hear him, every word. Emphasized, ¡°No one can take your Senior Brother status.¡± Mo Xianxian¡¯s expression changed slightly, but he smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll go to Qin Wunian first¡­¡± Chapter 594 Ling Changfeng once again I added a smile at the corner of his mouth. He knows the ambition of this Junior Sister. This woman will not be willing to bend to others, but even if Ling Changfeng knows her mind, she has rejected herself many times. This made Ling Changfeng¡¯s desire to get the other party even stronger. ¡°Junior Sister may go to see Qin Wunian¡¯s details. Once I have a chance, I will help Senior Brother get back the Jiuyao Golden Core.¡± No more, Ling Chang When the wind left a sentence, he started to adjust his breath. Lin Yue was frightened today, and his cultivation base was a little confused. Leaving the Inn, Mo Xianxian¡¯s eyes were gloomy, and there seemed to be a few tears in his bright eyes. ¡°If you are not Sect Master¡¯s son, I can kill you just now.¡± I clenched my hands tightly, my nails leaked into the flesh and red, but Mo Xianxian. Don¡¯t care, still gnashing teeth with anger. ¡°When I get the Jiuyao Golden Core, I will step into Paragon tomorrow, why don¡¯t I look at your faces anymore!¡± She headed towards Lin Yue¡¯s direction. When I came to Lin Yue¡¯s residence, I saw the top ten Paragon and the others on the ground floor of the Inn. Zhang Qingxue and Lin Yue were not seen. ¡°Heavenly Soul Sect, Mo Xianxian, please see Qin Wunian Young Master.¡± Mo Xianxian said fist, and his hot body immediately caused the top ten Paragon¡¯s note. But they are more curious about why this person who had just confronted Lin Yue came to visit. ¡°The messenger is in cultivation, what is Miss Mo doing?¡± The leader Paragon asked indifferently. Mo Xianxian only felt a chill behind him when he came. Her cultivation base has also reached the realm of Paragon, but I don¡¯t know why. In front of this group of people who seem to have only the cultivation base of the law, there is always an instinctive oppression. Especially the person who speaks at this moment, it seems that Mo Xianxian has an illusion, if the opponent makes a fight against him. I am afraid that with her skill, she can¡¯t last a cup of tea time. Not only the people who spoke, but also nine others. The true strength of these ten people is definitely not as simple as the aura of the law state! Mo Xianxian is more curious about Lin Yue. What is the origin of this guy, who can make these ten deep and unmeasurable experts willing to be his entourage? ¡°The concubine needs to see Young Master if she has something to do. Please tell me all.¡± Depressing the shock, Mo Xianxian brace oneself said. The leader Tian Paragon hesitated for a while, but still went to the Inn Second Layer. He didn¡¯t knock on the door because Lin Yue didn¡¯t like being interrupted. Just a few questions outside the door, and Paragon came down that day and said, ¡°Miss Mo, please come back, Young Master is cultivating, and no guests will be seen within an hour.¡± ¡± An hour¡­¡± Mo Xianxian¡¯s pretty face wrinkled slightly. It seems that I vaguely know what the other party means. ¡°Then I will wait for him here.¡± Mo Xianxian said with a smile, just sitting down at an idle table. ¡°Young Master only said that one hour of departure, but there may not be only one hour, please come back, girl.¡± Tian Paragon reminded him again. ¡°It¡¯s okay, since I¡¯m here, I need to show my concubine¡¯s sincerity, and my concubine is willing to wait for Qin Young Master here.¡± Mo Xianxian thought secretly in his heart, and it became a big deal. She must first endure what people can¡¯t bear. If she retreats right now, is she still called Mo Xianxian? Seeing her so determined, Paragon didn¡¯t say much that day. ¡°The messenger¡¯s peach blossom luck is really strong. First there is a Little Princess, and then a Heavenly Soul Sect number one beauty.¡± ¡°No, I see Zhang Wuliang¡¯s wife, yes The messenger feels indescribable.¡± ¡°The messenger is the young Heaven¡¯s Chosen, who gathers strategy and great wisdom in one body. Few women would dislike it.¡± ¡°Ai, who hasn¡¯t been young before?¡± After a few gossips in the top ten Paragon, Lin Yue is also full of envy in his words. Inn Second Layer. Lin Yue just finished the law of reconciliation with Zhang Qingxue. Zhang Qingxue was let go, and the latter lay down weakly. ¡°The Master is getting better and better.¡± Zhang Qingxue said in an airy manner, ¡°Qingxue will also improve, otherwise Qingxue will not be able to cultivate with the Master soon.¡± ¡°It¡¯s coming soon.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, seeing Zhang Qingxue¡¯s state at the moment, judged, ¡°Well, the next cultivation, wait for you to reach Rule 3 Heavenly Layer Say it again.¡± ¡°Thank you Master.¡± Zhang Qingxue half stood up to thank you. Although I was forgiven by Lin Yue. But Zhang Qingxue has some pity in her bright eyes, which also means that she may not be able to reconcile the law with Master cultivation for a long time. ¡°Although Martial Dao Road is like rowing a boat upstream, you will retreat if you don¡¯t advance, but you also need to know the truth of haste brings no success.¡± Lin Yue still mentioned her A few words, ¡°Sometimes the more impatient, the slower the progress, but the step by step people, the faster progress.¡± ¡°Qingxue understands.¡± Lin Yue stopped talking, but looked under Inn. ¡°It¡¯s still the same.¡± Lightly said with a smile, Lin Yue¡¯s gaze could not help but recalled that he had been trapped for 100,000 years, and he had been with Mo Xian. Xian happily passed a few times. At that time, he knew that this woman, like Qingqing, had an ambition. It¡¯s just that Qingqing¡¯s fate is better than her. At least when Qingqing was in Emperor Sect, no one could be around. But Mo Xianxian is different. Lin Yue knows that her ability is higher than that of Ling Changfeng, but it¡¯s a pity that she went to the wrong sect. Heavenly Soul Sect Sect Master attaches great importance to bloodline, even if Ling Changfeng is so dull, Heavenly Soul Sect will still be in his hands in the future. As for others, no matter how hard you work, it¡¯s just a waste of effort. Lin Yue fell silent again in the cultivation. At the same time, I realized that Hong Bingliu and Lu Yanqing¡¯s temptation today, these two women may have doubted themselves. ¡°Never mind, if necessary, let¡¯s grab the showdown.¡± Lin Yue thought of this and took out the Jiuyao Golden Core. ¡°Unfortunately, it is the defective Golden Core.¡± He reluctantly shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that the urinary sex of the group of women who walked on the moon tower with colored glaze will be so generous to Jiu Yao Golden Hand over the Core.¡± From the square, when the Jiuyao Golden Core appeared, Lin Yue saw the flaws in the Golden Core. However, it is more reasonable if there are defects. Otherwise, Hong Bingliu and Lu Yanqing may have been the first to fight against the scalp by relying on the magical effect of Jiuyao Golden Core, and they have to take the breakthrough Paragon. Why put it out for auction again. ¡°Although there are defects, there are remedies.¡± Lin Yue looked at Jiuyao Golden Core, ¡°It seems that it was during the pill concocting process, so Nine Dao Paragon thought about it. One of them has a problem.¡± He pondered. It stands to reason that Jiuyao Golden Core came out with Nine Dao Paragon refining, and any Paragon must be balanced with others. It¡¯s just that in the process of pill concocting, there are too many chances of accidents. Now it is almost impossible to find the cause. ¡°You have to try one by one before you know it.¡± After Lin Yue said, he didn¡¯t think much about it, and continued to fall into the cultivation. An hour passed in a blink of an eye. Inn. Mo Xianxian waited for an hour, and did not wait for Lin Yue to appear. She stood up and pressed her lips lightly, ¡°Can you send another call?¡± Chapter 595 Tian Paragon coldly said, naturally, she didn¡¯t want to help Mo Xianxian pass the story. . After listening, Mo Xianxian¡¯s eyes flashed a bit of loss, and he wanted to leave, but he was not reconciled. She finally sat down again, remembering the grievance she had received from Ling Changfeng, and was rejected by Lin Yue at the moment. Mo Xianxian had mixed feelings in her heart, and she let the store drink a few jars of wine. . The top ten Paragon Yu Guang looked over, wondering if this woman is going to get drunk? When they saw it, Mo Xianxian had already started drinking each minding their own business. Two hours have passed again. The top ten Paragon have all returned to their rooms. Mo Xian Xianling was drunk and saw Lin Yue¡¯s door open. ¡°Qin Wunian, you finally came out.¡± She thought it was Lin Yue who came out, but she saw an innocent girl leave his room. Mo Xianxian felt even more sad. ¡°It turns out that you are immersed in the land of warmth and tenderness, so you don¡¯t want to see me?¡± She couldn¡¯t help but laugh at herself. Lin Yue¡¯s door was closed by Zhang Qingxue, and she scanned the young girl whose cheeks were already flushed from the power of alcohol. ¡°Master is not seeing guests today.¡± Zhang Qingxue said, she also remembered Lin Yue¡¯s instructions, and went back to her room without saying more. Close the door. It¡¯s getting late. In the entire Inn, it seems that only Mo Xianxian is left. ¡°Are you not seeing a guest?¡± She was sneaked. She thought she could find a chance to leave Heavenly Soul Sect here, but she didn¡¯t expect even Lin Yue¡¯s face Can¡¯t see. Mo Xianxian thought about it, but was not reconciled. Especially when she thought of Ling Changfeng¡¯s face and the annoying appearance, she didn¡¯t want to return to Inn even more. While thinking, Mo Xianxian clenched his teeth and walked onto the Inn Second Layer. She stood outside Lin Yue¡¯s door. ¡°Young Master, do you know the purpose of my coming.¡± Mo Xianxian¡¯s footsteps are already a bit staggered. For a long time. Lin Yue¡¯s leisurely voice came from inside. ¡°Drink is not intoxicating, and everyone is drunk. The girl has problems, but you and I are not the same. This Qin doesn¡¯t know whether to listen to it or not, so it¡¯s better not to see it at all.¡± ¡± People are not intoxicated by themselves¡­¡± Mo Xianxian murmured and repeated Lin Yue¡¯s words. Yes, with her current cultivation base, if you don¡¯t want to get drunk, no amount of alcohol can drunk her. At the moment, she just wants to get drunk that¡¯s all. Lin Yue¡¯s words penetrated her heart deeply. Mo Xianxian¡¯s eyes flashed with subtle emotions, and his red lips opened slightly. ¡°I can¡¯t imagine that Young Master not only has a strong background, but also a great literary talent.¡± There is still no sound inside. . Mo Xianxian said again like self-deprecating, ¡°Young Master, am I so unbearable for you to see it?¡± In the room, Lin Yue only studied each minding their own business. Jiuyao Golden Core already has a lot of eyebrows about the flaws of Golden Core. He replied casually, ¡°The girl is Heavenly Soul Sect number one beauty, she is drunk again at the moment, Qin Wunian is not a man who sits still¡­¡± The voice hasn¡¯t fallen. The door was forcibly opened. Lin Yue¡¯s voice stayed in the air, and Mo Xianxian had already closed the door, staring at Lin Yue by the table in his beautiful eyes. ¡°Even if I send it to the door, Young Master is still indifferent. You are clearly a man who sits on his feet.¡± The careless appearance is deeply reflected in Mo Xian. Fairy¡¯s mind. She came over while she was drunk, and again reached Lin Yue¡¯s ears with a warm voice. ¡°The concubine body doesn¡¯t want to lie to Young Master. Does Young Master know what I am here for?¡± Lin Yue glanced at Mo Xianxian at the moment, but it was a few more Sincerely. He played with the Jiuyao Golden Core in his hand and handed it to Mo Xianxian. ¡°But for this?¡± Lin Yue¡¯s words and Jiuyao Golden Core stimulated Mo Xianxian at the same time. The latter¡¯s heartbeat suddenly speeded up a lot. She exhales one breath saying for a long time, soothing herself, but at the same time suppressing the thought of taking away the Golden Core of Jiuyao directly. After all, Mo Xianxian still remembers that the last person who wanted to grab the Lin Yue storage ring, that Ji Wuchang, had already die without a whole corpse. Maybe the people in the Netherworld Hall of Seven Evils are attacking this Liuli Luyuelou like crazy, wanting to avenge Ji Wuchang. Apparently, Lin Yue looked like he didn¡¯t care about the revenge of the Nether Seven Devils at all. ¡°Young Master, this thing is very important to the concubine, please also Young Master to fulfill it.¡± Mo Xianxian sat directly on Lin Yue¡¯s lap. Hao¡¯s wrist was looped, and Mo Xianxian and Lin Yue were very close. Especially the appearance of this woman who is drunk now, if it is an ordinary man, she can¡¯t bear it at all. ¡°Will you contribute your body, do you want to get the Golden Core of Jiu Yao?¡± Lin Yue put away the Golden Core, said with a smile and strong arms at the same time jokingly Mo Xianxian¡¯s jade back was also attached. Feeling the movement of Lin Yue¡¯s arm, Mo Xianxian bit her lower lip, heartbeat faster than ever. ¡°You have to think clearly. Some things are used once, and you will not be so precious in the future.¡± Lin Yue reminded. In his tone, Mo Xianxian suddenly felt that he could not hide any secrets from the other party. ¡°Young Master, how did you know?¡± ¡°You are a rare ambitious, but self-loving woman, I used to¡­¡± Lin Yue hesitated to speak, remembering that during the 100,000 years of being trapped, he had refining a fake Jiu Yao Golden Core, cheating and cheating with Mo Xianxian all night. Looking back at that time, Lin Yue felt that he was still too young, that he was directly killed by Mo Xianxian with a fake medicine pill. After all, he is just Mortal Realm, different from now. After several failures, he learned to be clever, cheating Mo Xianxian that Jiuyao Golden Core still has the last process, and he can only tell after he is happy. Also using this method of deceit and warning, Lin Yue successfully entered the field of Ling Changfeng¡¯s yearn for something even in dreams. ¡°Unexpectedly, you still do it for the Jiu Yao Golden Core.¡± Lin Yue sighed. Seeing him strange, Mo Xianxian asked inexplicably, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Young Master?¡± ¡°I want you to control?¡± Lin Yue¡¯s arm is hard, Mo Xian Xianjiao snorts, ¡°Young Master, be gentle.¡± ¡°Just hug you, if you can¡¯t stand this, what should I do for a while?¡± Lin Yue teased him, but he remembered that this woman was very stressed back then. Could it be that she is now drunk and fragile? ¡°Young Master, does Young Master mean to speak?¡± Mo Xianxianfang¡¯s heart thumped and thumped, thinking that if the opponent is Lin Yue, it seems that he is doing this now, too. Not a disadvantage. After all, Lin Yue¡¯s appearance is there, how many times more handsome than Ling Changfeng. Because of the wine¡¯s power, Mo Xianxian couldn¡¯t help but hugged Lin Yue tightly, and he smashed up. But the latter suddenly let go of her, Mo Xianxian took off for a while, and the whole person stepped back a few steps, almost didn¡¯t fall. She stood firm, her face was puzzled and said, ¡°Young Master, why is this?¡± Chapter 596 Lin Yue said with a serious face, Fengyue stopped abruptly. Mo Xian Immortal Qi¡¯s pretty face turned from blush to green. What makes you suffer? I dignified Heavenly Soul Sect number one beauty, or the body of perfection, you actually said that you are at a loss now? Mo Xianxian wanted to die. The man who chased her started with Ling Changfeng, to the other d¨ªsciples of Heavenly Soul Sect, and the dozens of large and small sects in Yuxu Daojie, she didn¡¯t know how to count. But now in front of Lin Yue, she has become a woman who takes advantage of men. ¡°Girl, please also respect yourself, I, Qin Wunian, is not the kind of person you think.¡± The appearance of Lin Yue¡¯s righteous words also made Mo Xianxian immediately forget it. Anxious thought came out, ¡°Then how can Young Master agree to transfer Golden Core to me?¡± Seeing this, Lin Yue continued, ¡°The girl can also help me if she wants Jiu Yao Golden Core. How about doing something?¡± ¡°So Young Master thought of another bad idea?¡± Mo Xianxian suppressed the aggrieved heart, leaned forward and said, ¡°It¡¯s a concubine. Reckless, I don¡¯t know what Young Master wants me to do for you to give the Jiuyao Golden Core?¡± ¡°You know, I offended the people of Earth Fire Burning Heaven Pavilion today.¡± Lin Yue reminded her and continued, ¡°During the day, the few people were afraid of me and gave me the storage ring, but tomorrow is the second part of the flower viewing party. Huiwu, this thing is in trouble.¡± ¡°The concubine body understands.¡± Mo Xianxian took a look at Lin Yue. She naturally knows that the rule of martial arts is one-on-one invitation to fight. Lin Yue offended the emperor today. The Emperor Kui did not dare to fight Lin Yue because he was afraid of ten great experts. If you can be one-on-one in the martial arts, if Emperor Kui challenges Lin Yue, how can he be the opponent of Emperor Kui based on his cultivation base in the law realm? Mo Xianxian smiled brightly, ¡°Young Master is also scared?¡± She wanted to tease Lin Yue and save the face she had just lost. But didn¡¯t expect Lin Yue¡¯s eyes suddenly became sharp because of this sentence. ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t blame, the concubine said something wrong.¡± Mo Xianxian apologized immediately, for fear of angering Lin Yue. ¡°I only need you Heavenly Soul Sect to cooperate with me. Other things are beyond your control.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s tone is extremely calm, but Mo Xianxian is jade Cold sweat broke out from behind. ¡°The concubine understands what should not be said, the concubine will never dare to say nonsense in the future.¡± Mo Xianxian was nodded again and again. Lin Yue didn¡¯t care about her. In fact, the tone just now was just to see if Mo Xianxian really has the sincerity of cooperation. Obviously, this woman¡¯s desire for Jiuyao Golden Core allows her to do anything. ¡°The leaders of the major forces participating in the flower viewing can have a chance to play on their behalf.¡± Lin Yue said again, ¡°According to the rules of the flower viewing club, if it is the emperor, Trouble with me, your Senior Brother, Ling Changfeng, can play for me.¡± ¡°Young Master said yes.¡± Mo Xianxian is nodded, and already understands what Lin Yue means. ¡°Is this the only requirement for Young Master?¡± ¡°Of course not, the value of Jiuyao Golden Core can be offset by this little thing. I want you to do the second thing.¡± p> Lin Yue¡¯s gaze fell on Mo Xianxian. The latter¡¯s heart is tight, won¡¯t he still have to dedicate himself? ¡°Don¡¯t think too much, I don¡¯t have much interest in your body.¡± Lin Yue came in a cold voice, ¡°The second thing, I want you to help me get the third round girl who enjoys flowers.¡± These two sentences made Mo Xianxian¡¯s self-esteem hit again. Lin Yue is not interested in herself, but he does not hesitate to get another woman. In contrast, between her and the woman, there is already as different as heaven and earth. ¡°On these two points, if I can¡¯t do it, I will use Jiuyao Golden Core by myself.¡± ¡°I can do it.¡± Mo Xianxian quickly replied, ¡°I will go back immediately. Discuss with Senior Brother, we will definitely try our best to meet Qin Young Master¡¯s conditions.¡± ¡°Go.¡± Lin Yue no longer paid attention to her, Mo Xianxian also wittily left. go with. ¡°Master, you succeeded again.¡± Zhang Qingxue came out, spit out his tongue, and asked expectantly, ¡°Master, you let me say to Mo Xianxian If this is the case, is it good for the discipline to say it?¡± Lin Yue¡¯s face twitched, ¡°There is only one sentence, how can I tell if it is good?¡± Zhang Qingxue looked disappointed, but was still curious. Ask again, ¡°Master, why do we use the power of Heavenly Soul Sect to deal with the earth fire burning heaven?¡± She means that with the power of the top ten Paragon, Heavenly Soul Sect is not needed at all. Changfeng. ¡°Huawu can only be challenged or challenged by a leader of the forces. Not everyone can take action at the flower viewing party.¡± Lin Yue explained a sentence ¡°I once visited the interior of Liuli Tayuelou at night, and fought against Hong Bingliu and Lu Yanqing. If Emperor Kui wants to challenge me tomorrow, I will surely make those two posters recognize me as the night visitor.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Zhang Qingxue exclaimed, ¡°With the helper of Ling Changfeng, Master doesn¡¯t have to do it himself.¡± ¡°You still count Not stupid.¡± Lin Yue casually said. Although it is not like a compliment, for Zhang Qingxue, it is already a kind of affirmation. The latter asked again, ¡°If Ling Changfeng really helped us, will the Master give him the Jiuyao Golden Core?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled. ¡°Master, you don¡¯t talk about credit!¡± Zhang Qingxue immediately retorted. Lin Yue gave a dry cough, ¡°I mean, Ling Changfeng will definitely violate cooperation, so I don¡¯t need to give Jiuyao Golden Core at all.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Zhang Qingxue looked puzzled. Lin Yue smiled confidently, ¡°Because the last woman who admired the flowers was very beautiful. With Ling Changfeng¡¯s virtue, he wouldn¡¯t be obediently and honestly cheaper.¡± ¡°It turns out that the Master saw that Ling Changfeng was lustful, and he was sure he would not be a big deal.¡± Zhang Qingxue puci smiled, and said with emotion, ¡°The world is like a man who sits and harbours like Master, There are too few.¡± ¡°That¡¯s natural.¡± Lin Yue deeply agrees. ¡­¡­ The second day. Everyone once again gathered in the square of the Liuli Tayuelou. Many people are a little surprised this time there is no Netherworld Qisha Hall. ¡°Where did Ji Wuchang go?¡± ¡°His financial resources were slammed by Qin Wunian yesterday, has he left with bitterness all night?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know? Ji Wuchang is dead, and the body can¡¯t be found!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± When everyone discusses spiritedly. Lin Yue entire group has once again achieved the position of yesterday. Because of the limelight yesterday, no one dared to rob him in this position. The people of the earth fire burning Tiange arrived one step earlier, and the emperor Kui looked from a distance, his eyes extremely cold. ¡°Vice Pavilion Lord, we will be the first to kill Qin Wunian in a while.¡± ¡°Yes, Vice Pavilion Lord, you have to stand up for us, Qin Wunian. It¡¯s too bullying.¡± ¡°Brothers didn¡¯t sleep well last night. When I thought of the treasures and Yaozhu we had accumulated so hard, they were robbed by his bastard, and we couldn¡¯t swallow them all at once. ¡° A closer look, these people on the seats of the Earth Fire Burning Heaven Pavilion, but their complexion is not very good. ¡°The kid who gained power once.¡± The emperor was coldly snorted, ¡°I will find a chance to kill Qin Wunian, don¡¯t worry.¡± Chapter 597 On the contrary, the people from Heavenly Soul Sect have already walked over. Ling Changfeng is the leader, followed by Mo Xianxian. ¡°Junior Sister has already told me Brother Qin¡¯s suggestion.¡± Ling Changfeng said first. The tone is polite. Only under that seemingly gentle gaze, Lin Yue still saw the murderous intention hidden by the other party. This kid has suffered several times in his own hands. For his character, he will not retreat so easily. If Lin Yue had a weak spot exposed, Ling Changfeng would definitely be the first person to kill him. ¡°How?¡± Lin Yue spoke lightly. Even if Ling Changfeng had walked over, he still did not stand up. Instead, while drinking tea made by Zhang Qingxue in her hand, she looked around casually. In the square, many people have already sat down. And Liuli Tayuelou as the host has not yet appeared. ¡°I think Brother Qin¡¯s suggestion is good, today I will try my best to help you, but¡­¡± Ling Changfeng narrowed his eyes, ¡°I hope Brother Qin can speak for words. ¡° The Mo Xianxian behind was looking at Lin Yue, his eyes were much milder, and he didn¡¯t know why, he just felt that after a brief physical contact yesterday. Mo Xianxian thinks Lin Yue is more pleasing to the eye. After all, such a man who is courageous and intent, but not chaotic, is more attractive to her than Ling Changfeng. In an instant. Mo Xianxian has long forgotten the grievance when Lin Yue was ridiculed. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, then you don¡¯t have to cooperate.¡± Lin Yue smiled softly, and a casual sentence made Ling Changfeng frown. This kid is so arrogant. I just reminded you, how dare you stop me from coming to Taiwan? ¡°Hehe, Brother Qin, don¡¯t get me wrong, I didn¡¯t mean that.¡± Ling Changfeng¡¯s face twitched, and he also said with a smile of apology. The allure of Jiuyao Golden Core is too great to attract these young people. If Mo Xian is Immortal-like, even if she is dedicated, she is willing. Why didn¡¯t Ling Changfeng think so. It¡¯s just his body, and no one wants that¡¯s all. Otherwise, Ling Changfeng will be the first to charge ahead and discuss this transaction with Liuli Tayuelou. The people of Heavenly Soul Sect returned to their seats in embarrassment. Mo Xianxian looked at Lin Yue a few more times. The latter is still indifferent, even a little disregarding them at all. ¡°Really an arrogant man.¡± Mo Xianxian hummed. He didn¡¯t mean to blame Lin Yue, but a sense of admiration. Soon. The people who walked on the moon tower in Liuli are here. The leader this time is not Lu Yanqing, but Hong Bingliu. ¡°Why didn¡¯t the second floor host come?¡± ¡°Strange, this year¡¯s flower viewing party should be hosted by the second floor host.¡± Everyone was surprised. Occasion. Hong Bingliu has taken the lead in speaking, ¡°Senior Sister is suffering from illness. I am afraid it is not convenient to host the flower viewing party today, so I will host it on my behalf.¡± Everyone below, some men There was a lot of disappointment in the bright eyes. After all, compared to Hong Bingliu, the appearance of the second-floor host, Lu Yanqing, is not known how many times higher. Only when such a beauty comes to host the flower viewing party, can men make bids more willingly. ¡°It seems that Liuli earned enough from stepping on the moon tower yesterday, and there is no need for the second-level host to show his face.¡± ¡°hehe, if you earn enough baht, just send a ugly Are you here to perfuse us?¡± ¡°This Liuli Tayuelou really knows how to treat guests.¡± ¡°Speak down, let Hong Bingliu hear you when you look back, her The ability is not to be trifled with.¡± The people below were a bit dissatisfied, and all these gossips fell on Hong Bingliu¡¯s ears. The latter is coldly snorted. ¡°Damn woman, leaning on a face every day, except for that face, what can you compare to me?¡± The appearance of Hong Bingliu¡¯s shrew , I already scolded Lu Yanqing in my heart. When everyone saw her fierce appearance, they didn¡¯t dare to say anything. ¡°Since everyone is here, let¡¯s begin today¡¯s martial arts meeting.¡± Hong Bingliu was ordered, and his eyes swept across the Great Influence below. ¡°The meeting of martial arts is mainly based on discussion. The leaders of each Great Influence can play on their own. Let us see the ability of the big guys.¡± After all, Hong Bingliu is the end. Sat down. In the direction of the earth fire burning sky pavilion, Emperor Quebec was coldly snorted, and the whole person stood up, blasted the seat table in front of him, and stepped onto the square! ¡°Where does this earth fire burning Tiange have such a grievance!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know? Yesterday Qin Wunian robbed the people of the earth fire burning sky For a while, I¡¯m still holding my breath now.¡± ¡°Qin Wunian, so powerful?¡± Everyone looked over, the young man still careless. On the side with Zhang Qingxue whispering. The intimate appearance is so enviable to death. ¡°You, come up here for me.¡± Qui Huanghu glared, raised his right hand and pointed in Lin Yue¡¯s direction. ¡°Earth fire Burning Heaven Pavilion Vice Pavilion Lord challenge, Qin Wunian Young Master.¡± Sit up. Hong Bingliu has already announced and looked towards Lin Yue¡¯s direction, ¡°Also please Qin Wunian Young Master to play.¡± See Lin Yue motionless. Hong Bingliu narrowed his eyes slightly, and his tone was a little impatient, ¡°Qin Young Master, this is our martial law.¡± Lin Yue still remains unmoved. ¡°Asshole, I want to challenge you.¡± The emperor Kui heard a cold voice. Now Lin Yue can¡¯t come out. He stands alone in the square like a fool, slightly awkward. ¡°Senior Brother, hurry up.¡± Mo Xianxian urged. Ling Changfeng beside him shook his head helplessly. I was still a little angry at Lin Yue¡¯s arrogant attitude. He wanted to let other people scold Lin Yue, and it would be good to do it himself. Can didn¡¯t expect Mo Xianxian so anxious. ¡°Junior Sister, do you mean anything else to Qin Wunian?¡± Ling Changfeng asked questioningly. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I will delay the important matter of getting Jiuyao Golden Core.¡± Mo Xianxian said angrily, thinking that once Lin Yue handed Jiuyao Golden Core to her, Mo Xianxian The first one took it by himself and ran away. Wait for Paragon after her breakthrough, even if Heavenly Soul Sect has to settle accounts after the fall, she is not afraid. ¡°If Qin Wunian¡¯s Young Master is upset, I don¡¯t need to say more about the loss of Senior Brother.¡± Mo Xianxian warned again. ¡°It¡¯s all right.¡± Ling Changfeng stood up helplessly. At the same time, Lin Yue also stood up. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Qui Huang was taken aback. ¡°Brother Qin, let me fight for you in this battle.¡± Ling Changfeng said with fist far away. Lin Yue indifferently said, ¡°I thought you no longer want to cooperate.¡± ¡°Brother Qin misunderstood, I just¡­¡± Ling Changfeng said embarrassedly, ¡°I just My feet are numb and I stand slowly¡­¡± ¡°Nonsense.¡± Lin Yue sat down and ignored it. And Ling Changfeng has already flown onto the square. At this moment, Kuihuang¡¯s face was red with anger. ¡°I challenged Qin Wunian, Ling Changfeng, what are you doing up there?¡± ¡°Hehe, Huiwu also said that other leaders of the forces can play on their behalf. Isn¡¯t it?¡± Chapter 598 ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the Master, this Ling Changfeng might be able to show a lot of limelight.¡± Zhang Qingxue said with a smile, and continued to peel the fruit for Lin Yue, ¡°But the Master shot , Ren He Tianjiao can only be overshadowed.¡± She noticed Lin Yue¡¯s reaction with bright eyes. Master actually listened so calmly, it seems that he also thinks that he is very difficult to deal with, as expected, Zhang Qingxue did not exaggerate at all. ¡°Lord of the third floor, right below, right?¡± Ling Changfeng asked Hong Bingliu above. The latter was surprised. Didn¡¯t Ling Changfeng compete with Qin Wunian yesterday? Why will you play for Qin Wunian today? This plot also reverses too fast, right? ¡°There is such a rule.¡± Hong Bingliu also said nodded. ¡°Although in previous martial arts, very few people will fight for others, but the rules are still rules.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Ling Chang Feng smiled and looked towards Emperor Kui, ¡°You and I can do two tricks.¡± ¡°Damn, you are so sick!¡± Qui sovereign aura can¡¯t do it. ¡°Nonsense, you and I have similar cultivation bases, so let Ben Shao use the divine sense offensive to try the formidable power of Kuihuang¡¯s battle body.¡± Ling Changfeng is already one step ahead. Shot. He is not sure to beat the emperor, but the opponent is not sure to beat him either. This battle, with Ling Changfeng¡¯s action, actually has no meaning. Because Lin Yue is still drinking tea and eating fresh fruits leisurely, being served by the beautiful Zhang Qingxue. The people of the Earth Fire Burning Tiange were all dumbfounded after this scene happened. ¡°The person Vice Pavilion Lord is going to deal with, isn¡¯t Qin Wunian?¡± ¡°Why, why did you fight with the people of Heavenly Soul Sect.¡± They don¡¯t understand the situation at all. ¡°Ling Changfeng, I want you to regret helping Qin Wunian.¡± The anger came from the emperor, murderous aura rose suddenly, and the blue veins in his hands suddenly appeared, like tree trunks. All over the skin! He waved his hand, and the powerful blood energy blasted directly towards Ling Changfeng with the sound of the storm! ¡°Heaven¡¯s soul and shadow!¡± Ling Changfeng raised his hands, his whole person was motionless, but his Paragon thought was merged into the divine sense, instantly , A thought was born, and behind it was a huge Heavenly God image! This method is quite high ten thousand zhang. Looking down, everyone in the square suddenly becomes like an ant! ¡°The world of law!¡± ¡°This kid looks like a dude, but he has such a great grasp of divine sense.¡± ¡°Heavenly Soul Sect¡¯s People are good at divine sense exercises. Although the attainments of divine sense are not high, their exercises can turn the cultivation base into a divine sense attack.¡± ¡°Sure enough, a little bit of ability.¡± Qui Huang smiled coldly, a bit stronger fist strength, and at the same time, a ten thousand zhang illusory shadow appeared behind him! That is a scarlet blood energy turned into, Evil God! ¡°die for me!¡± ¡°You are the one who died!¡± Ling Changfeng¡¯s eyes were gloomy. He didn¡¯t expect that the king was crazy, and every move was murderous intention. It seems to have transferred all the killing intents of Lin Yue to him! The battle body formidable power and divine sense techniques keep colliding! The people below are very nervous, and even many people in the front row have already stepped back several ten zhang distances on their own. I was afraid that a move would blow down and hit them. The same is true for the people including Heavenly Soul Sect and Earth Fire. At the front, only Lin Yue is left. ¡°Master, who do you think the two of them can win?¡± Zhang Qingxue asked curiously. After the top ten Paragon, it seems that they have different opinions and discussed. This Supreme Realm level trick is also an excellent opportunity for them to feel the cultivation. ¡°Quihuang.¡± Lin Yue seemed to say something casually. After listening to the top ten Paragon behind him, he also stopped the argument. ¡°I said it was Kuihuang who won. Look at the messenger who said the same.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t see it, Ling Changfeng is young after all, and the divine sense technique has Ghost God. With the power of testing, Ling Changfeng can consume until the blood of the sovereign aura is exhausted, and then one strike certain kill.¡± Lin Yue did not speak. However, Zhang Qingxue is convinced of what he said. Master said that King Kui won, then it must be King Kui won. Sure enough. Soon. On the square, the ten thousand zhang illusory shadow disappears at the same time. One silhouette flew down from the sky. That person is Ling Changfeng! ¡°Actually¡­the emperor really won.¡± ¡°Messenger, why is this?¡± There are several Paragons. Perplexed, he asked Lin Yue in a low voice. The latter had no choice but to perfuse, ¡°fighting intent.¡± After that, there were no other words. The top ten Paragon is not a fool, and immediately understood what Lin Yue meant. Only Zhang Qingxue looked puzzled. ¡°Master, what is fighting intent?¡± Lin Yue smiled. Seeing that she was serving herself well, she naturally became more patient. ¡°The Emperor Kui wants to work hard, and However, Ling Changfeng just wanted to stop at the end. The starting point of the battle between the two of them is different.¡± ¡°I understand a little bit.¡± Zhang Qingxue recalled just the last one. Ling Changfeng obviously withdrew his move early for fear of being injured, but Kuihuang resisted the scattered damage of Ling Changfeng¡¯s divine sense, rushed over directly, and gave Ling Changfeng a punch at close range! ¡°Asshole!¡± Ling Changfeng got up, but was swept away by Emperor Kui again! Zhan Xiu¡¯s energy and blood skyrocketed, and this foot directly set off a fierce storm. Before the foot strength was reached, the ground under Ling Changfeng¡¯s body burst open instantly, and the rubble flew up and was pierced. He thought he had a handsome face! ¡°It¡¯s not that easy!¡± Ling Changfeng¡¯s eyes were scarlet, and he burned the cultivation base in exchange for a wisp of Divine Sense fluctuation, directly hitting the emperor¡¯s eyebrows at close range! His! The moment Kuihuang stings, his movements are also slow for a while! Just this half a breath, Ling Changfeng has already distanced himself from him. Three ten zhang positions in front of him, Kuihuang¡¯s eyebrows ooze blood, his divine sense has received a slight injury, but he can still fight. Ling Changfeng, on the other hand, seemed to have reached the limit. After a few hours of Yaozhu empowerment, he couldn¡¯t recover his battle strength at all. ¡°Earth fire, the Vice Pavilion Lord, is really powerful, and Ling Changfeng is willing to bow down.¡± Seeing the appearance of Emperor Kui looking like to kill, Ling Changfeng was afraid that he would attack again, so he went ahead. One step to admit defeat. ¡°In that case, congratulations to Pavilion Lord Kui for winning.¡± Up here, Hong Bingliu said indifferently. The words fall, no matter how angry the Emperor Kui is, there is no way but to stop. He stared at Ling Changfeng, ¡°you brat remember it.¡± The anger towards Lin Yue seemed to have been transferred to Ling Changfeng. The latter disdainful smile, if my father comes, I will kill you! He cursed secretly, Ling Changfeng passed by Lin Yue and bowed his fist softly, ¡°Brother Qin, how is my performance?¡± He thought Lin Yue would praise him. Sentence, even a happy one, directly gave him Jiu Yao Golden Core. I didn¡¯t expect, Lin Yue didn¡¯t even look straight once. ¡°Senior Brother, there is tomorrow¡¯s flower viewing.¡± Mo Xianxian reminded him, in his heart, people who can¡¯t hold back like this, if it¡¯s not Heavenly Soul Sect Shaozong, how can he achieve what he is today? ¡°Yes, yes, I am not in a hurry, Brother Qin, we will see you tomorrow.¡± Chapter 599 After the battle with Emperor Kui, he also paid a great price. ¡°If you brat regret it and don¡¯t give me Jiuyao Golden Core, I won¡¯t let Japan kill you.¡± Ling Changfeng¡¯s eyes flashed with a cold murderous intention, but It is so well hidden by him. The people of Heavenly Soul Sect said goodbye and left. Before leaving, Mo Xianxian leaned over and said hello to Lin Yue before leaving. ¡°Master, I think that Mo Xianxian seems to be Interesting to you.¡± Zhang Qingxue said with a smile, she thinks a woman¡¯s instincts can¡¯t be wrong. ¡°There are so many women who are interesting to me.¡± Lin Yue took a sip of tea. After the martial arts, only some small sect slaps are left. Lin Yue wanted to leave, but in the square, he saw an interesting person. ¡°You actually came here?¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, he knows this person, and he is very familiar. Because in the 100,000 years of being trapped, this person is one of the few interesting people. It was a handsome young man, dressed in a light purple robe, holding a seemingly ordinary long knife, and had already defeated several sect experts in a row. It¡¯s better to say it¡¯s pretty than pretty. Different from Bai Xuechen and Qin Wunian¡¯s Young Master, this person is a bit more coquettish in his handsomeness. If you are a man who is experienced with women, you might think that this is a cross-dresser girl. But Lin Yue knows that this guy is a feminine man. ¡°Master, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Zhang Qingxue looked strange when seeing Lin Yue. As the voice fell, the feminine Young Master turned and left the square. No one knows which sect he comes from, only knowing just now, he defeated the leader of Seven Great Sects this time. It seems that because these people are too weak, the feminine Young Master looks boring, and the ordinary and worn-out silver white long knife in his hand was carried by him on his shoulders, and they have left the square. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just saw an interesting person that¡¯s all.¡± Lin Yue also retracted his gaze and left the square with Zhang Qingxue¡¯s entire group. And the top ten Paragon, but also saw the extraordinary of the feminine knife seal. ¡°If this person did not use the cultivation base, can he defeat the Experts of the Law Realm?¡± ¡°The strongest person is the 3 Heavenly Layer of the Law Realm, but at the time Can¡¯t catch him with a knife.¡± ¡°That is a natural knife seal, his knife seems to grow in his own hand, if this person¡¯s cultivation base is equivalent to ours, I am afraid that we are not even our opponents. ¡° ¡°The sword is sharp and the Blade Technique is weird. I only heard that the sword master in the borderless realm back then also had such unpredictable knife skills in Ghost God. Could this person be the queen of swords? People?¡± ¡°Knife?¡± On the way, Zhang Qingxue heard the words of the top ten Paragon, and asked curiously, ¡°What an overbearing name.¡± ¡°Sword Emperor Daojun, ten thousand years ago, the sword emperor of Fangyi Dao world was so amazing, and the one who is equally famous is the sword lord of the boundless Dao world, known as the murderous aura Buddha.¡± ¡°Knife Lord and Ghost Tathagata¡­murderous aura Buddha!¡± Zhang Qingxue was stunned for a moment, even if he had never seen a daoist, you can learn from the words of the top ten Paragon In the middle, she still heard how powerful the other party was. Fame as the Sword Emperor. Ten thousand years ago, the overlord of the Tianmo borderless realm, the sword lord and the ghost! Too many murders, fierce like ghosts but not like Buddha. So it is also called, murderous aura Buddha! ¡°Where is the sword lord now?¡± Zhang Qingxue asked curiously. ¡°No one knows that the existence of the Great Emperor level is not something we can understand.¡± ¡°Yes, Supreme Realm and the Balanced Great Emperor Realm have as different as heaven and earth, if not so, how could the ghost emperor Cangyuan use one person to stop the coalition forces of our hundred dynasties.¡± The top ten Paragon still said. Even in the tone, it has several points of apology to Zhang Qingxue. ¡°On that day, we were instigated by the Ziyun Emperor and obsessed to make things difficult for the Haoyue Dynasty. This matter is still hoped that Seventh Princess should not take seriously.¡± Tian Paragon, who took the lead, said with fist. It¡¯s okay not to mention it. Now that this matter is mentioned, the other Paragons also worshipped fists and apologized together on the road. ¡°Master¡­¡± Zhang Qingxue looked at Lin Yue with a little fear, she had no idea. ¡°This is your business.¡± Lin Yue said casually. It touched the chin, thinking of the feminine knife seal just now. Can get such an evaluation in the mouth of the top ten Paragon, which shows how powerful the feminine knife seal is. ¡°I remember that the disappearance of the murderous aura Buddha was related to the Liuli stepping on the moon tower. Could that kid already have some eyebrows?¡± Lin Yue¡¯s mouth lightly opened. If so, then It¡¯s fun. If you can get the support of Borderless Realm, add Cangling Dao Realm. Fangyi Taoist circles may have a new place. When the time comes, revitalize Fangyi Dao realm, kill the ghost emperor, and have the capital to step on the heavenly ascension bridge. Lin Yue couldn¡¯t help but think of what the very woman said. He has to become stronger quickly, because there are still many people waiting for him. There is also the secret of the little wood house. The secret of system. He was trapped on the same day for 100,000 years. Everything is still waiting for him in the future. Furthermore, according to the saying of a very woman, there is not much time left for myself. He must become stronger quickly, Heaven and Earth Supreme, the Great Equalization, and the heavenly ascension bridge that all top powerhouses in this starry sky want to step on. Strong as the ghost emperor, I have been planning for thousands of years, but I just want to leave a message on the heavenly ascension bridge, and walk to the end. The Dao Yi of the Taoist Cangling was knocked down by the ghost emperor and the Taoist Biluo. It also just shows that even with the existence of the Great Emperor level of the Taoist Lord, their competition and desire for the heavenly ascension bridge have reached the point where they cannot be added. As for the reason they want to go up. Lin Yue knows naturally, because there is a power above the balance of the emperor¡­Heaven! ¡°Messenger, have you ever heard of the name of the sword king?¡± Along the way, the top ten Paragon discussed no results. Because of the disappearance of the sword king, just like the sword emperor back then, there are too many doubts. After ten thousand years, these questions are also difficult to study. ¡°Have heard it.¡± Lin Yue said at random, but fortunately he didn¡¯t think about it anymore. Returned to Inn. Even the top ten Paragon and Zhang Qingxue looked longingly at Lin Yue. I hope I can get some legendary news about the swordsman from Lin Yue. ¡°The messenger is young, but since he can fight against Taoist Cangyuan, his knowledge must be a hundred times more powerful than us.¡± ¡°Yes, since the messenger knows, then he knows it. There must be more news from us than us.¡± ¡°So instead of arguing about where the murderous aura Lord Buddha has gone, it is better to listen to what the messenger says.¡± Unfortunately everyone begged, Lin Yue didn¡¯t think much. ¡°If I have the opportunity, I will tell you again.¡± After that, Lin Yue has returned to his room. Zhang Qingxue wanted to come in and serve him, but when Lin Yue opened the door, the latter refused. ¡°Make me a pot of tea first¡­¡± Chapter 600 ¡°Okay.¡± Zhang Qingxue stopped, did not continue to come, but turned around obediently to make tea. Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, looking at the stunning woman sitting in front of her in her room, without speaking. He closed the door casually. Sitting calmly in front of each other. ¡°The host on the second floor came to visit, instead of going through the front door, he hid directly into my room.¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, continue to say, ¡°a male and a female together alone, with the appearance of the second floor master Liuli Steping on the Moon Tower number one beauty, are you not afraid of what Qin Wunian does?¡± ¡°Qin Wunian¡­Qin Wunian. ¡­.. This is probably your pseudonym, right?¡± In front of Lin Yue, the person who came to this room and waited for him in advance was the second floor owner of Liuli Tayuelou, Lu Yanqing. At this moment, Lu Yanqing¡¯s face doesn¡¯t seem to be good either. Less the high-spirited and vigorous look of yesterday, above the pretty face, a little more pale. I used a pseudonym by lay bare the truth with one remark. Lin Yue neither fast nor slow, he looked at Lu Yanqing without hesitation. ¡°The second poster should think about his injuries. Being injured by Jiang Qingying is not so easy.¡± Lin Yue casually said that Lu Yanqin complexion slightly changed. She guessed the identity of Lin Yue, but she didn¡¯t expect that, before she explained her intentions, she had already broken the situation by Lin Yue! ¡°How did you know that this seat was injured?¡± Lu Yanqing said with a smile, as if trying to hide his injury. In her eyes, Lin Yue¡¯s background is mysterious, but her own strength is nothing but a weak person in the realm of law. For such a person, Liuli¡¯s step on the moon tower is a lot. There are even some rules and regulations, even if she is not qualified to be a dísciple. ¡°Because I know women, especially beautiful women.¡± Lin Yue is still looking at each other, changing to an ordinary man, I am afraid it is now a corpse. Lv Yanqing remembered that Lin Yue said something similar to herself yesterday. ¡°Hehe, Young Master, by relying on these words, I am afraid I deceived a lot of little girls, right?¡± Lu Yanqing smiled indifferently, as if scolding Lin Yue overestimate one¡¯s capabilities,¡± This seat is not one of those little girls, so Young Master doesn’t have to waste his tongue.¡± ¡°Interesting.¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, ¡°A woman without personnel , Actually said that he is not a little girl.¡± He stood up and approached the opponent boldly in Lu Yanqing¡¯s suddenly surprised gaze. Lin Yue¡¯s eyes are extremely sharp, ¡°Why, does the second poster want me to treat you as a real woman?¡± ¡°hmph!¡± Lu Yan Qing slapped a palm on the table, ¡°Even if I haven¡¯t gotten a man, this seat is a real woman!¡± But she also knows that here are all Lin Yue people, and the ten seem to be The follower of the realm of law is actually extremely deep and unmeasurable. That¡¯s why Lu Yanqing didn¡¯t dare to use any force, but made a slight noise from the table. Seeing her anger, Lin Yue changed the conversation, ¡°Just tell me, what is the second floor master looking for?¡± ¡°I want to borrow your three-life glass beads for a use .¡± Lu Yanqing spoke directly without hesitation. This also made Lin Yue feel her urgency. ¡°So it turns out that I was injured and needed Sansheng Liulizhu treatment?¡± Lin Yue smiled, making no secret of his ridicule. Lü Yanqing’s face is not surprisingly ugly, ¡°How can you borrow it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s better to ask the second poster to talk about it first, what can you give me?¡± Lin Yue wandered over Lu Yanqing¡¯s hot body with aggressive eyes. The latter is lightly snorted, I don¡¯t know why, if she is viewed this way by other men, she will only feel sick. Lin Yue¡¯s eyes can be biased, even if he does not hide his desires. However, Lu Yanqing was not at all uncomfortable. On the contrary, because of the glimmer of appreciation in Lin Yue¡¯s eyes, Lu Yanqing couldn¡¯t get angry with this young man! ¡°I can save your life.¡± Lu Yanqing said softly, ¡°Do you know that you killed the people in the Netherworld Hall of Seven Evils, even if you brat shot very ruthless? , To thwart all of them, but in this world there is no impermeable wall.¡± ¡°The Liuli Tayuelou has received news, and the people from the Nether Seven Devils Palace will soon come to deal with you. And this time, I’m afraid it’s not the Supreme Realm like Ji Wuchang that has moisture and is supported by medicine pill, but the true powerhouse!¡± ¡°You mean Netherworld Will the other Palace Lords in the Qisha Palace come to deal with me personally?¡± Lin Yue asked rhetorically. Lv Yanqing is nodded. He thought that this kid would be scared and leave, but he didn¡¯t expect that Lin Yue didn¡¯t care. ¡°Are you not afraid of death?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Then you have no other plans?¡± Lu Yanqing wondered why this kid was so courageous. Lv Yanqing began to doubt life when he knew that he had killed everyone in the Netherworld Palace of Seven Evils yesterday. The Seven Great Hall Lord is the bottom line of the Nether Seven Evil Hall. Doesn¡¯t he put a top sect in his eyes? ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you would protect me?¡± Lin Yue asked back. When he heard what he said, Lu Yanqing was at a loss for words, ¡°This¡­not to mention, if you are willing to lend me the three-life colored glaze beads, I can protect you.¡± She thought Lin Yue would compromise. However, Lu Yanqing guessed wrong again. Lin Yue doesn¡¯t care about her protection at all, because of his current appearance, Lu Yanqing doesn¡¯t need him to answer, but also knows that the other party is playing with herself. ¡°The second poster himself was also injured. I¡¯m afraid Jiang Qingying won¡¯t give you good fruit recently. How can I protect me?¡± ¡°As long as there are three life colored glaze beads, I can Restoring skills¡­¡± Lu Yanqing explained immediately. But Lin Yue still touched his chin, ¡°As far as I know, the three-born colored glaze beads, you three original posters, each of you originally has one. I don’t know the third-born colored glaze beads of the second poster, go Where is it?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Lu Yan was so angry, ¡°Do you have to ask the bottom line?¡± Thank you, ¡°The second floor master doesn¡¯t need to talk.¡± ¡°You!¡± Lu Yanqing¡¯s voice was interrupted, and there was a knock on the door, which was brought by Zhang Qingxue Had tea. ¡°Master¡­¡± Seeing Lin Yue walking towards the door, Lu Yanqing was afraid that the news of her presence would leak out, so she turned around and hid in Lin Yue¡¯s bed . Squeak. The door opens. Zhang Qingxue put the tea with the wooden tray on the table. She is so smart, how can she not see that there are two cups on this table. It¡¯s just that the tea inside is cold, not as good as this one. ¡°Master, do you want me to fill it up?¡± Zhang Qingxue said softly. ¡°No, someone will pour me down.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s voice came, and Lu Yanqing¡¯s lovable body trembled in the quilt, nervously. Knowing that she could still be found hiding in this quilt, she would rather be found directly outside. ¡°Then Qingxue will go out first.¡± Zhang Qingxue smiled lightly and leaned away consciously. When I left, I didn¡¯t forget to close the door. ¡°Come out.¡± Lin Yue sat back in his seat, seeing Lu Yanqing sitting up a little embarrassed, he raised his eyebrows towards his cup, ¡°Also Do you use me to talk more?¡± Chapter 601 Lv Yanqing just acted like a thief, and now he is full of ugliness in front of Lin Yue. He still needs to pour tea for Lin Yue? How could she be willing. ¡°I¡¯m here to find you to cooperate.¡± Lv Yanqing was slightly angry, ¡°I hope you can understand that we are equal.¡± She thought that Lin Yue had offended the Nether Seven Devils Palace and needed her protection. However, the latter smiled. ¡°Cooperation is not necessarily equal.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, he did not move, but decided to let Lu Yanqing pour tea for himself. ¡°Since you came to me on the initiative, the relationship between you and me is not equal, do you understand?¡± Listen, Lu Yanqing couldn¡¯t help subconsciously Bite, look at Lin Yue, ¡°Are you really not afraid of Nether Seven Evil Hall?¡± ¡°How are the people in Nether Seven Evil Hall compared to Dao Master Cangyuan?¡± Lin Yue asked rhetorically. ¡°Dao Lord Cangyuan! How can it be compared?¡± Lu Yanqing wondered why Lin Yue asked such a strange question, ¡°Dao Lord Level is Supreme Existence, there is no A force can challenge Dao Lord Level, what do you ask about this?¡± ¡°I just want to tell you that I am not even afraid of Dao Master Cangyuan, why should I be afraid of the Nether Seven Devils Palace?¡± p> ¡°Dao Master Cangyuan¡­Who are you?¡± Lv Yanqing¡¯s heartbeat speeded up a lot. In her memory, she and Cangyuan Dao recently There is only one younger generation who has contact with the Lord. The young man who made everyone want to see him! His appearance spread throughout the Tianmo universe, because even with Dao Master Cangyuan¡¯s ability, he could not be caught, and he did not hesitate to issue a Dao Realm arrest warrant at the cost of a year¡¯s insights from the Great Emperor. . Unfortunately, a lot of time has passed, and everyone thought that Lin Yue could not be found. The Taoist Cangyuan has once again increased the reward, which has become the emperor¡¯s sentiment for ten years, and he has to catch Lin Yue. ¡°What is the connection between Qin Young Master and Lin Yue?¡± Liu Yanqing just asked, when Lin Yue interrupted. ¡°You should answer my two questions first.¡± Having hinted at something related to Lin Yue, Lu Yanqing¡¯s attitude was also much gentler. After all, the existence that can make Taoist Cangyuan also such a headache, in her opinion, is already an extremely powerful character in the universe, such a character, she must give face. ¡°You said.¡± Lu Yanqing stepped forward. Seeing that Lin Yue didn¡¯t continue speaking, but instead his eyes fell on the empty teacup in front of him. ¡°Do you have to be so strong?¡± Lu Yanqing was lightly snorted, and in desperation, he could only pour a cup of tea for Lin Yue. The latter didn¡¯t waste time, saying, ¡°The first thing, I want to know, who caught the woman you will make to enjoy the flowers tomorrow?¡± His voice is calm. It may sound like an ordinary question, but it makes Lu Yanqing¡¯s hair stand up behind her back. Why does this kid have such a big aura? Lu Yanqing swallowed saliva and said, suddenly felt that this young man seemed to be gentle and gentle, but perhaps more people had been killed than himself. Only after experiencing many killings, can you condense this kind of murderous aura with its own aura. ¡°It¡¯s none of my business.¡± Lu Yanqing immediately shook his head, ¡°It is Jiang Qingying and Hong Bingliu. On the way back, I met that girl¡­ ¡° She still wants to explain. But Lin Yue has been nodded. ¡°I know, you don¡¯t bother to do kidnapping. This is where you are more ambitious than Jiang Qingying.¡± After Lin Yue said, Lu Yanqing blinked , I don¡¯t know why, after being commented by this kid, she was a little happy. ¡°Thank you.¡± Lv Yanqing asked, ¡°You brat really is the little thief the night before?¡± ¡°Or I was recognized by you.¡± Lin Yue smiled, but did not hide it. After all, Lu Yanqing is begging for herself now, so what about it? ¡°I knew that, although I did not host the flower viewing party today, I also heard that the Heavenly Soul Sect Ling Changfeng helped you fight the Emperor Kui. There must be some strange reasons for this.¡± Lu Yanqing analyzed. ¡°Go on.¡± ¡°hmph, other people may think that you are just afraid of a one-on-one battle with Emperor Kui, so they ask Ling Changfeng to help you and dare to fight for you. Only Ling Changfeng is the one who fought.¡± Lv Yanqing continued, ¡°The problem is, how can someone who dares to kill Ji Wuchang be afraid of Emperor Kui, you brat seems to have only the law state. , But there are too many sly plans, maybe in actual combat, Kuihuang is not your opponent.¡± Lin Yue lightly sipped the tea in his hand and smiled at the corner of his mouth, ¡°You are not stupid.¡± ¡°This seat is the second owner of the Liuli Tayue Tower, of course not stupid.¡± Lu Yanqing hummed lightly, ¡°So avoiding a battle with Emperor Kui may be the reason for self-protection. , But there is a second reason. You are worried that we will see the number of the exercises.¡± She was close, and wanted to see the changes in Lin Yue¡¯s expression clearly. But the latter was like a mist, which made her unable to see through. ¡°You are right. With the ability of the Three-Building Master, if I make two moves with Kuihuang, I will definitely make you recognize that I am the person that night.¡± Lin Yue Tell the truth. Lu Yanqing didn¡¯t expect this kid to be so frank, but he saved the time of his own temptation. But I don¡¯t know, this is Lin Yue deliberately expressing his sincerity. Knowing each other¡¯s secrets can greatly tighten the relationship. ¡°Good boy, you came to save that pretty girl at first. Are you her lover?¡± Lv Yanqing asked like a gossip, just as Lin Yue expected . Even if the other party knows her secret, she will not pursue it at this brief moment. Because she has a request for Lin Yue. ¡°Lover?¡± Lin Yue smiled at the corner of his mouth, indifferent expression. ¡°How can a woman¡¯s thoughts be hidden from me?¡± Lu Yanqing smiled confidently, ¡°As soon as she was brought back, I saw that there was someone in that girl¡¯s heart, and the silver-white mirror, It seems that the sweetheart gave it to her.¡± ¡°Why do you see it?¡± Lin Yue asked again. Lv Yanqing said with a smile, ¡°If it is her own thing, she will not be able to withstand the torture of Hong Bingliu and Jiang Qingying, she will confess the method of opening the silver mirror, But she has gone through thirty-seven tortures, and she still hasn¡¯t confessed. A woman can keep secrets like this only if she belongs to her heart.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s expression is calm, but her heart is calm. It was a long sigh. This sigh, it is destined that Liuli will die when she steps on the moon tower. ¡°It¡¯s time for me to ask you the second question.¡± Lin Yue stopped thinking about Xiaomeimei, and changed the subject, ¡°What about your Sansheng Liulizhu? Lost it?¡± Every host has three-life colored glaze beads. It contains their Wu Dao insight and some of their power. When necessary, they can recover their injuries through the three-life colored glaze beads. Lv Yanqing will not easily lose such a precious thing. After listening, Lu Yanqing is coldly snorted, ¡°I have a little skirmish with Jiang Qingying, the three-life glass beads.¡± She gritted her teeth and had some hesitation.. ¡­. Chapter 602 Liu Yanqing thought that Lin Yue had just hired himself the person who had stepped on the moon tower the night before, and expressed sincerity. Naturally, she can¡¯t stop talking at this time. This is also how Lu Yanqing followed Lin Yue¡¯s words unconsciously. ¡°My three-life colored glaze beads were broken by Jiang Qingying.¡± Lv Yanqing said, her anger was suppressed forcibly in her tone, but she was still caught by Lin Yue Looked out. ¡°It seems that the timing of my coming is not bad.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, ¡°Then we can talk about cooperation.¡± ¡°You are willing to Give me the three-life colored glaze beads?¡± Lv Yanqing was happy in her heart. If it weren¡¯t for the Liuli Tayue Building, Jiang Qingying would be the most powerful owner of the building, and she would not be able to get the other three-life colored glaze beads. . Nor will he come here to ask Lin Yue for treasure. ¡°Not only can I give you Sansheng Liulizhu, but I also want to do something for you.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lu Yan Qing only feels that Lin Yue¡¯s current appearance is very bad. ¡°Kill Jiang Qingying.¡± These five words came out of Lin Yue¡¯s mouth, without emotion at all. As if I just said a very ordinary sentence. For Lu Yanqing, it was stormy sea in his heart. ¡°Impossible.¡± Lv Yanqing stood up in fright, ¡°She is Heaven Paragon!¡± ¡°My discipline makes good tea, you Try it.¡± Lin Yue spoke lightly and motioned for Lu Yanqin to sit down. The latter also calmed down as he wanted, and sat back, ¡°you brat is crazy, you only need three-born colored glaze beads, but you want to kill Jiang Qingying?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I want to kill Jiang Qingying.¡± Lin Yue shook the teacup in his hand, ¡°but you want to kill her too.¡± ¡°You nonsense¡­ ¡° Lu Yanqing naturally did not want to admit it. But Lin Yue understands her and also understands her and Jiang Qingying¡¯s past. ¡°The position of the owner of the building originally belonged to you. After so many years, has the owner of the second floor been used to sitting in this position and has lost the anger of the year?¡± Lin Yue Said deliberately in a mocking tone. ¡°What do you know?¡± Lu Yanqing narrowed his eyes and became alert to Lin Yue again. I thought I knew the relationship between Lin Yue and that pretty girl, but I already knew this boy. But didn¡¯t expect, he actually knows more! ¡°I know everything you know. For example, you had a great chance to beat her back then. Since then, the position of the owner of the Liuli Tayuelou Building is yours.¡± ¡°And the things you don¡¯t know, I also know, for example, why the man who tempted you for the first time left you on the eve of the war.¡± Sentence came. Lin Yue feels nothing. But Lu Yanqing¡¯s heart is about to jump to her throat. These secrets that have been buried in her heart for many years, originally thought that no one would know. But now, I am like a woman who has no secrets in front of Lin Yue, making Lu Yanqing feel insecure. ¡°These things, even the d¨ªsciple of Liuli Tayuelou, are impossible to know, where did you hear them?¡± ¡°I naturally have my way.¡± p> ¡°Then you tell me.¡± Lv Yanqing grabbed Lin Yue¡¯s hand, ¡°Why did he leave me suddenly and leave for so many years!¡± Lin Yue patted her jade hand, and Lu Yanqing immediately withdrew her hand. ¡°Sorry, I am not used to being touched by men.¡± Lu Yanqing apologized. ¡°I know, even that man, you didn¡¯t let him touch you.¡± After listening, Lu Yanqing¡¯s heart tightened again, ¡°You¡­ .You are an evildoer?¡± It¡¯s not that Lin Yue¡¯s words were wrong, but that every word of his seemed to casually say the deepest secret in Lu Yanqing¡¯s heart. This¡­this is not something Lin Yue can know at all! ¡°I can tell you that the man left you because of Jiang Qingying.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s voice fell, and Lu Yanqing¡¯s breathing became hurried. , The former continued, ¡°She gave the man something, something you don¡¯t want to give.¡± ¡°What?¡± Lv Yanqing asked quickly. ¡°Body.¡± Lin Yue smiled. ¡°Body¡­ Jiang Qingying, that bitch, she actually¡­¡± Lu Yanqing clenched the jade hand tightly, blood leaking from under his nails ¡°Where did I lose to her?¡± She didn¡¯t expect, that man was actually robbed by Jiang Qingying? Lin Yue lightly said with a smile, ¡°A man with no concentration, can¡¯t wait to marry you before he wants to taste the taste of a woman.¡± ¡°Only second The host guards himself like a jade, and refuses to give him even simple physical contact. How can a man be satisfied with simple heart-to-heart talks?¡± Lv Yanqing¡¯s lovable body can¡¯t help but tremble, ¡°Am I doing something wrong?¡± Is this true of any man?¡± ¡°Not necessarily, some men may have a woman¡¯s body before they are willing to have a heart-to-heart relationship with that woman.¡± ¡°You ¡­¡­¡± Lu Yan was angry. Lin Yue continued nonchalantly, ¡°You were distracted and lost to Jiang Qingying, so naturally you can only be the second master of the house. For many years, Jiang Qingying has gathered all the resources of Liuli Tayuelou. , The strength is getting away from you more and more, you should know these.¡± ¡°What about him¡­¡± Lv Yanqing asked in a low voice, but Lin Yue was aware There was a murderous aura in her tone. ¡°Dead, Jiang Qingying got on him, controlled his body, and can also control him to mess with your Dao Xin. After her goal is achieved, that man is her greatest secret.¡± Lin Yue motioned to Lu Yanqing to pour herself a cup of tea again, said with a smile, ¡°The dead are the best to keep secrets, right?¡± ¡°The most poisonous woman¡¯s heart !¡± Lu Yanqing coldly said that the man who failed him died, she was not that many jealous anymore. It¡¯s just the hatred for Jiang Qingying, but it¡¯s deeper. ¡°Actually, you should thank Jiang Qingying for a moment. If it weren¡¯t for her, you wouldn¡¯t be able to see the true face of that man.¡± Lin Yue said with a smile, ¡°He betrayed you earlier , It¡¯s better than betraying you after getting your body, okay?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, men are all the same.¡± Lv Yanqing looked through the world. Lin Yue knows that this is to concentrate on his career. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s get back to business.¡± Lin Yue continued, ¡°Sansheng Liulizhu can give you the flowers, and my people can help you get rid of Jiang Qingying tomorrow. , As for whether you dare to dare, it¡¯s up to you.¡± He left a sentence, and Lu Yanqing fell silent for a moment. ¡°It¡¯s too risky, you brat is unreliable!¡± Lv Yanqing looked at Lin Yue questioningly, ¡°Qin Wunian, I don¡¯t know who you are.¡± Lin Yue put down the teacup in his hand, ¡°If you rely on these two words, would you dare?¡± The tea in his hand flew up in the sky. It seems to have formed two characters. ¡°Lin Yue.¡± Lu Yanqing¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°Do you really know him?¡± Lin Yue does not belong to any force. But he is the most popular person in the Tianmo Universe in recent days. Tao Master Cangyuan is willing to spend ten years to realize this thing. It is enough to prove his greatness. ¡°Not just knowing¡­¡± Chapter 603 Lu Yanqing¡¯s expression changed again. Because she realized that when she said this sentence, it meant that Lin Yue had something that surprised her even more. Sure enough. next moment. Lin Yue tapped twice behind his ear, and his disguise technique disappeared, revealing the original appearance. This is a face worth ten years of perception of the Great Emperor Realm. ¡°You¡­you are Lin Yue!¡± Lu Yan dumped a few cold breaths, even with her Paragon¡¯s cultivation base, it was in this brief moment Some cultivation base becomes unstable. She took a step forward and subconsciously grabbed Lin Yue¡¯s hand, just like grabbing the emperor¡¯s ten-year sentiment. ¡°Are you really Lin Yue?¡± Lu Yanqing looked at each other¡¯s face again and again. You can¡¯t go wrong. The current appearance is exactly what Lin Yue was. There is no disguise feature. ¡°Lin Yue is rumored to be in the Cangling Dao Realm at the moment, why are you here now?¡± Lv Yanqing asked again. ¡°How can I let you guess what you are doing?¡± Lin Yue stands with his hand. Since I am so famous now, it is better to be high-profile. This is how you deserve your reputation. Lu Yan listened carefully. Lin Yue continued, ¡°If you were so easy to let Er Deng guess my whereabouts, then Cang Yuan would not be so exhausted to catch me.¡± Yan Qing thought it made sense. patted her shoulders. Lu Yanqing didn¡¯t avoid it. It seems that being slapped on the shoulder by this great character that has gained fame will not make her feel like being taken advantage of by men. On the contrary, it is a little honored. ¡°This seat shows you in its true colors, do you know why?¡± ¡°Before¡­Senior, please indicate clearly.¡± Lv Yanqing swallowed saliva and said. Different from the people in the Cangling Taoist world. For Lin Yue¡¯s information, the people there only stay at the general level of the cultivation base. People in the Yuxu Taoist world have a higher evaluation of Lin Yue. Include. The person who made the big Imperial Capital headache! The young Heaven¡¯s Chosen, worthy of the Emperor¡¯s ten-year comprehension! Balance the Number One Person under the Great Emperor Realm! Wait for the legend. Enough to make Lu Yanqing call out the word Senior. I think of Lin Yue killing Ji Wuchang¡¯s group of people in the Nether Seven Sword Hall. Lu Yanqing suddenly felt. What appeared in front of him was a Great Demon King. swallowed saliva and said, Lin Yue lightly said with a smile, ¡°I can¡¯t guess what Imperial Capital does, but I¡¯m surprised to see your skeleton, but in ten-thousand does not have The monastic genius of one.¡± Listen. Lu Yanqing¡¯s heartbeat has accelerated. As if being praised by a peerless boss. She had the idea of ??taking Lin Yue down on the spot and sending it to the Cangyuan Dao Realm for a reward. After that, Lu Yanqing quickly dispelled the idea of ??death. This man. Is the character Dao Lord Level wants to capture even at the expense of ten years of perception. How can Paragon be able to move greed in a small place? ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the matter between you and Jiang Qingying buried some of your innate talent. I have already explained my intentions. Now I have given you a chance. How to grasp it is up to you.¡± ¡°Senior¡­¡± Lu Yanqing only felt that her throat was extremely dry. If she had just dealt with Qin Wunian as her, Lu Yanqing might still hesitate. But now her partner is Lin Yue. The big gap made Lu Yanqing suddenly change his mind. ¡°Senior, I promise.¡± ¡°Very good.¡± Lin Yue nodded with satisfaction, ¡°Then you will enjoy the flowers tomorrow, just wait for this seat The signal is fine.¡± ¡°I understand, it¡¯s just after it¡¯s done¡­¡± Lu Yanqing is still a little worried. The main reason is that Lin Yue¡¯s reputation is too great. Lu Yanqing is worried about whether he will be in danger if he cooperates with such a person. Then next moment, the latter held Lu Yanqing¡¯s willow waist. When she wanted to resist, she was surprised that Lin Yue¡¯s strength was surprisingly great. ¡°Senior is still fighting repair!¡± ¡°I still have a lot of secrets you don¡¯t know, remember, I will cooperate with you, after the matter is done, you will be Liuli The only building owner of Tayuelou, do you know?¡± Lin Yue stared at Lu Yanqing¡¯s eyes with aggressive eyes. The latter can only avoid it and bowed his head a few times. ¡°I understand, then I will leave.¡± Lin Yue let go of her, and Lu Yan leaned forward to leave. But Lin Yue stopped him again. ¡°I have one more thing for you to do.¡± He sounded out and Zhang Qingxue appeared immediately. Lin Yue said, Zhang Qingxue took out the hairpin inlaid with three-life glass beads. ¡°Master.¡± Zhang Qingxue handed it up with both hands. I also saw Lin Yue side Lu Yanqing. She has a strong heartbeat. This person is the second floor owner of Liuli Tayuelou aloof and remote, how could he appear in the Master¡¯s room? It turns out that the person on the bed just now, is she? ¡°You go down first.¡± Lin Yue said. Zhang Qingxue suppressed the curiosity in her heart, she would not ask more, because Lin Yue would take the initiative to tell her if she could let her know. Don¡¯t talk about it now. It can only explain that it is not yet time. Zhang Qingxue carefully closed the door, and Lu Yanqing asked nervously, ¡°Will she pass on our secret?¡± ¡°My man, than Anyone can be trusted.¡± Lin Yue spoke lightly, with a calm tone, showing that Lu Yanqing felt terrifying Shen Du. As if the emperor is a newcomer to his courtiers, this kid is really amazing! ¡°Under the hood, I understand.¡± L¨¹ Yanqing suddenly remembered the beautiful girl who was caught by Liuli Duyuelou. It turns out that she is from Lin Yue. This time Jiang Qingying and Hong Bingliu really got to the iron plate. ¡°Fortunately, I didn¡¯t do it.¡± Lv Yanqing said secretly fortunately. next moment. Lin Yue gave her the hairpin. ¡°If you only rely on the three-life colored glaze beads, it may take a few days for your injury to recover.¡± Lin Yue touched his chin and thought of an idea. ¡°Well, since you and I are predestined, this seat will give you a good luck.¡± Lin Yue stands with his hands in his hand, looking deep and unmeasurable. Lv Yanqing became even more excited. ¡°You lie on the bed first, and I will check your injury.¡± After that, Lin Yue put the Sansheng glass beads in the opponent¡¯s hand and let Lu Yan Qing¡¯s heart warmed. She gave Supreme Treasure to her before she really started to cooperate. How could Lin Yue¡¯s actions not let Lu Yan feel relieved? ¡°I just borrowed it from you, and I want to return it back to me. After all, I have already given it to her.¡± Seeing this woman¡¯s mood was upset by myself Lin Yue still reminded him, for fear of the other party¡¯s misunderstanding. After listening to it, Lu Yanqing suddenly felt that Lin Yue¡¯s image became even more lofty. This is a very principled man. ¡°Senior, is that right?¡± Lu Yan lied on Lin Yue¡¯s bed. The latter walked to the bed. ¡°My clothes are taken off.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Lu Yanqing¡¯s pretty face immediately changed in color. ¡°Just take off the coat, how can I check with so many clothes?¡± ¡°Hoo¡­¡± Lv Yanqing sighed in relief, she coats her It¡¯s acceptable. Chapter 604 Lin Yue extend the hand and press on Lu Yanqing¡¯s Tianshu acupoint. The latter just felt a sting. ¡°Senior, tap it.¡± Lu Yanqing couldn¡¯t help but say. ¡°It seems that you are hurt by anger.¡± Lin Yue changed a few points again. Guanyuan Point. Qi Sea Hole. Lu Yanqing is not as painful as before. ¡°Senior, why is there only the first pain?¡± ¡°A lot of things are like this.¡± Lin Yue said casually, Lu Yan Leaning for a moment, suddenly thought of something, his face became hot. ¡°Probably know where your injury is.¡± Lin Yue retracted his hand and motioned for the other party to do it. ¡°Your injury is very serious. If you don¡¯t treat it right away, it may affect Paragon¡¯s breakthrough days later.¡± Listen, Lu Yanqing¡¯s loving body trembled. Martial Dao Road, their future entry is their fate. If you tell Lu Yanqing that you can¡¯t break through in the future, it¡¯s no different than killing her. ¡°Senior, what should I do?¡± She can disbelieve other people¡¯s words. The person who can talk is Lin Yue, so she can¡¯t help but believe it. ¡°I have a technique that can help you heal your injuries. If you cooperate with the three-life colored glaze beads, it should be able to restore your Peak tomorrow and even increase your skills.¡± Then, Lu Yanqing, like receiving the Supreme Treasure, pulled Lin Yue¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Please also Senior teach me.¡± She admired her in her heart. This person is indeed a man that even Daoist Cangyuan can¡¯t deal with! ¡°If you really want to learn, you have to listen to me in the future, even if you become the owner of the Liuli Tayuelou building, it is the same.¡± The implication, Lu Yan Qing is not a fool, how can he not understand. Soon. She got out of bed, knelt down in front of Lin Yue, ¡°disciple Lu Yanqing, please peace to Master.¡± ¡°I have strict requirements for accepting disciples. Are you sure you want to apprentice?¡± Lin Yue looked down, Lv Yanqing nodded, ¡°Master stated that the discipline must meet the requirements of the Master.¡± ¡°Very well, get up.¡± Lin Yue lifted her up and smiled in her heart. Zhang Qingxue¡¯s skill progress has slowed down, and now Lu Yanqing is the best candidate for the law of reconciliation. ¡°Go to bed, Master will teach you cultivation.¡± Lin Yue spoke again. Lu Yanqing always finds something weird, but she is still overjoyed. Today is like a dream. She originally only wanted to get the three-life colored glaze beads, but didn¡¯t expect not only got it, but also worshipped the limelight Lin Yue as her teacher. According to what Lin Yue said, tomorrow he will defeat Jiang Qingying and avenge her. This great kindness and virtue is enough to make Lu Yanqing be loyal and obedient to Lin Yue. ¡°The 1st Step is the interlocking of ten fingers.¡± Lin Yue said, raising his hands. It is the first time that Lu Yanqing has had physical contact with a man. And today I have been with Lin Yue several times. But when I think that the other party is now his Master, he is still helping her heal her injuries. Lu Yanqing was fiercely scolded herself. Master is to heal you, what are you thinking about? Convinced myself, Lu Yanqing¡¯s body had slightly cold slender fingers, which clasped Lin Yue¡¯s ten fingers. next moment, she felt Lin Yue¡¯s palm of hand, there was a domineering male Yang Qi! ¡°It¡¯s hot!¡± Lu Yanqing immediately closed her eyes. At the same time, her within the body also had her breath, which was suddenly forming . ¡°What does it feel like!¡± Lv Yanqing only feels that her whole body is numb, and her yin energy is mobilized by Lin Yue¡¯s law of reconciliation, and so is the Sansheng Liulizhu Separated from the hairpin, suspended in front of the two. The two Lin Yue quickly entered the state of cultivation. Compared with Zhang Qingxue, Lu Yanqing¡¯s Supreme Realm cultivation base can let Lin Yue give full play to it! The power of the law of the three-element unity exploded, and Lin Yue used Lu Yanqing¡¯s Paragon cultivation base to once again balance the three-element unity. When Jiu Yao Golden Core is repaired to a perfect state, he will be able to step into 2 Heavenly Layer where water flows, a canal is formed. And now. Lv Yanqing just feels that the power from Lin Yue is extremely powerful, and it turns out to be a tendency to fight against courtesy with her full power. Sure enough, Master is not in Ordinary Law. Lu Yanqing remembered that that night, he and Hong Bingliu shot at the same time, but they failed to win Lin Yue. This is enough to explain how strong the opponent¡¯s real battle strength is hidden under the law. The cultivation lasted one day and one night. When Lin Yue opened his eyes again, Lu Yanqing was also ready to leave. The people refreshed at this moment, how pale they were yesterday. Lin Yue is even more so. The backlash caused by the imbalance of the previous three yuan unity has been temporarily suppressed at this moment. ¡°many thanks Master!¡± Lv Yanqing worshipped his fists heavily, holding the Sansheng glass beads in both hands, and returned them to Lin Yue. ¡°You go to prepare first, don¡¯t show your feet for the time being.¡± Lin Yue instructed. Lu Yanqing was nodded, and his heart became more and more excited. Jiang Qingying, after so many years, it¡¯s time to settle accounts with you! After Lu Yanqing left, Zhang Qingxue and Top Ten Paragon also came. ¡°Master, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Yue nodded, everyone has arrived in the square. This time. The city gate leading to the middle of the square and Liuli Tayue Tower has been opened. The people of Heavenly Soul Sect and Earth Fire Burning Heaven Pavilion are all in the dojo. Even Lin Yue was in the crowd and saw the feminine knife seal yesterday. ¡°Interesting.¡± Lin Yue smiled. Mo Xianxian of Heavenly Soul Sect looked over. There is something strange in his eyes. But Lin Yue didn¡¯t care about these. Because he knew that Ling Changfeng was also looking at himself. ¡°I don¡¯t know if I show a weak spot, you brat will not be tempted to grab Jiuyao Golden Core.¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise. Whether the cooperation with Heavenly Soul Sect can continue depends on Ling Changfeng¡¯s performance. At this moment. The back of the square suddenly boiled. The earth shakes. A huge black shadow came from the main city of Liuli Tayuelou behind the square. The shadows are full of thousands zhang high, and every step they step on, there is a violent vibration. Even the people in the square a lot of distance apart. Everyone was also attracted by this shock. ¡°Demonic beast, big Demonic beast!¡± ¡°Could it be the Demonic beast of Liuli Tayuelou, the guardian!¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t seen it for so many years Now, I don¡¯t know how old that thing has grown!¡± The dark shadow approaches. First, a thick trunk was exposed. As we walked, the trunk swept randomly, which actually caused the sound of one after another storm! ¡°Land big Demonic beast, yak!¡± Zhang Qingxue and the others looked nervous, and when he fixed his eyes, the giant beast was like a winged yak! Only the huge fleshy wings behind him, on top of that heavy body, seem to be unable to take off at all. Simply put it behind your back, but it is difficult to wave. ¡°This thing should have the battle strength of Supreme Realm.¡± ¡°It is indeed Supreme Realm Demonic beast!¡± Behind Lin Yue, so is the top ten Paragon Quickly judged the strength of the yak. At this moment, above the yak. There is an altar impressively. On the altar, a woman is kneeling in front, her head is now bowed, and she is covered in blood¡­ Chapter 605 As for the woman on the elephant wing, under the shock, the chains all over her body were tightened a bit. Her hands, feet, and neck are all chained with heavy black chains. Women are unable to move even a little bit. I can only bear the pain silently with my head down. And dozens of blood stains appeared on her body. As Lu Yanqing said before, she experienced the cruel punishment of Liuli stepping on the moon tower. But still did not say how to open the sky mirror. And the final punishment for this Liuli stepping on the moon tower is to pull a stunning woman out of the public. In doing so, the people attracted are nothing more than the prodigal sons who covet her beauty. And the ultimate goal of this matter, Liuli stepping on the moon tower is to destroy her innocence. The most irreparable harm to a woman is the destruction of her chastity. ¡°Master, is she the one we want to save?¡± Zhang Qingxue is short of breath. Above, the pain suffered by the woman. ¡°Liuli Tayuelou is too unhuman.¡± ¡°I heard that Jiang Qingying acted very ruthless and ruthless, and it seems to be true today.¡± ¡°What is the attraction of the silver mirror that can make Jiang Qingying shameless to this point?¡± ¡°Let the focus of this year¡¯s flower viewing party start with this woman, and it is indeed a waste of money. ¡° When everyone discusses spiritedly. I once again saw the nine-colored fire behind the woman in blood. Just like. That is an altar. The nine-color fire was beating on the altar, and the terrifying high temperature emitted, even if they were far apart, everyone felt a scorching sensation. Even the huge face of the yak carrying the altar is a little uncomfortable, and weeping from time to time. And above the nine-color fire, a silver white mirror with a diameter of about one zhang is suspended in the air at this moment! Even though he was in the nine-color fire, the silver mirror didn¡¯t seem to react in any way. It¡¯s still very bright. It¡¯s just a mirror surface, but it¡¯s broken visible by naked eye! ¡°That is the mirror that Liuli Tayuelou wants us to undo seal?¡± ¡°A broken mirror, what Supreme Treasure can be, is this Liuli Tayuelou sick? ¡° ¡°Otherwise, I heard that this thing has been burning for a full month, but it still hasn¡¯t changed at all.¡± ¡°This is a bit more powerful. It is the hottest flame in my Yuxu Dao realm, and Jiuyao Golden Core is also made by it. Any treasure of this kind cannot last for so long under the nine-color fire.¡± ¡°It seems that The silver mirror is really not simple. No wonder Liuli stepped on the moon tower so violently, and has to unlock the secret of the silver mirror.¡± At this moment, the yak has arrived on the square. The Liuli Tingyuelou d¨ªsciple around the yak stopped and waited. Below. Heavenly Soul Sect. Lin Yue camp. earth fire burning Tiange. There are also dozens of Small Sect forces, but they are silent, looking at the back of the square. The sky over there. Three silhouettes came in the air, originally outside of thousands zhang, but the three of them Shrink The Land Into An Inch, after one step, they have come to the top of the yak. They are distributed around the altar. On the right, Hong Bingliu looked down and looked indifferent. On the left, Lu Yanqing pretended that the injury has not been recovered. He deliberately painted white makeup on his face. At the moment, he glanced at the location of Lin Yue. Recalling that after Lin Yue¡¯s physical examination yesterday, his skills were completely restored, Lu Yanqing¡¯s gratitude is to exhibit one¡¯s feelings in one¡¯s speech. ¡°Everyone.¡± Among the two of her, a woman who looks cold and looks like no one should enter, speaks slowly at this moment. This person¡¯s voice comes. Everyone is aware of a sense of crisis on the cultivation base! Because the person who speaks is the owner of Liuli Tayuelou, Tian Paragon, Jiang Qingying! Jiang Qingying dressed in golden robe, which is obviously more advanced than Lu Hong. She stood with her hands in her hands, arrogantly proud of her, her toneless tone. ¡°The third round of the flower viewing will be hosted by this seat.¡± Jiang Qingying raised her hand, pointed to Xiao Meimei and said, ¡°The bad guy betraying the sect, in this seat I got this silver mirror Supreme Treasure under the guidance.¡± With a sigh, Jiang Qingying looked like a hate iron for not becoming steel, and said again, ¡°But this bad guy is selfish and refuses to tell sect. The mantra for unblocking Supreme Treasure, I invite you all to see who can unlock the secret of the silver mirror, so that the bad guys can understand where she is wrong.¡± A few high-sounding words, but Let everyone think that Jiang Qingying is a victim. ¡°This girl can worship the landlord Jiang as a teacher. That is the blessing she has cultivated in her eight lifetimes, and she still does not understand and cherish it.¡± ¡°hehe, if there is a building owner below Such a good Master would immediately honor treasures to the Master.¡± ¡°This girl should teach her a lesson, stinky girl, she hasn¡¯t said how to turn on the silver mirror yet, what else should I do? When?¡± Everyone shouted angrily, cursing at Xiao Meimei. The latter just lowered his head, as if he couldn¡¯t hear the harsh words at all. Her face is half hidden by her hair. With the blood on the face, I shouldn¡¯t be able to see clearly. But how can the exquisite silhouette and the white and crystal skin beside the blood stain escape the eyes of the men below? Especially Ling Changfeng, his eyes are straight at the moment. ¡°I¡¯m even more beautiful than my Junior Sister, there is such a stunning beauty in the world.¡± Ling Changfeng swallowed saliva and said, and he glanced at Lin Yue in the afterglow, revealing a gloomy cold The killing intent. If he were to hand over such a beautiful woman, Ling Changfeng couldn¡¯t do it. On the other hand, Lin Yue doesn¡¯t care about Ling Changfeng¡¯s thoughts. It¡¯s just that he was still wondering before, why Xiao Meimei became the d¨ªsciple of Liuli Treading on the Moon Tower. Now that I figured it out, this d¨ªsciple identity is nothing more than Jiang Qingying wanted a reason to save her face, so she forcibly added it. ¡°You can come up here at will, who can unlock the seal of the silver mirror, this bad guy, this seat will be given to that one.¡± Jiang Qingying spoke again and extended her right hand at the same time. Come, slap Xiao Meimei on the face. pa! ¡°Bad boy, this is your last chance. If you don¡¯t explain it honestly, today is your death day.¡± She is coldly Snorted, stepped back. It also indicates that other people can come up at any time. Use any method to work out the unblocking method. ¡°Who will go first?¡± ¡°This thing can¡¯t even be refining the nine-color fire. It seems impossible to open it by force.¡± ¡°Then I know let the stunning beauty speak out.¡± ¡°Poor such a beautiful woman, it will be cheaper for us today.¡± next moment. At that moment, three big men flew on their backs. They ji¨¦ ji¨¦ sneered, greed in their eyes. The leader worshipped fist and asked Jiang Qingying, ¡°The building owner, can I use any method?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Jiang Qingying thinks about it. If you don¡¯t want to, it¡¯s nodded. Behind him, Lu Yanqing looked nervous, waiting for Lin Yue¡¯s instructions. Her heartbeat also mentioned her throat. If she really went to war with Jiang Qingying, she wouldn¡¯t be able to look back. ¡°Then we are welcome, brother.¡± The three big men couldn¡¯t help but flex their hands and approached Xiao Meimei. ¡°Pretty beauty, the big brother is here.¡± ¡°Either you can tell the secret of unblocking, or the big brothers will let yours speak.¡± The three of them have come to Xiao Meimei in a blink of an eye. Five feet away! Four feet! Three feet! The leader extends the hand, trying to grab Xiao Meimei¡¯s shoulder and then take off her clothes. However, his arm broke apart when he was seven inches away from Xiao Meimei! A black sickle swept across the air in front of the man¡­ Chapter 606 Under the shock of the three robust men, they only noticed the strong life and death crisis they encountered for the first time in this life. When they wanted to retreat, Death God had already overwhelmed the three of them. Surprise! This scene happened too quickly. Not many people reacted. Only a small number of people, Jiang Qingying, Lu Yanqing, Hong Bingliu, as well as Ling Changfeng and Kuihuang, looked in the direction where the black sickle was coming! That was a young man who looked calm from just now to now. But his hand, at this moment, slowly let go, and his foot stepped out next step, approaching the yak! ¡°Qin Wunian!¡± ¡°That kid, dare to kill someone.¡± ¡°Have you seen his shot just now? Why did I do something? Can¡¯t see clearly?¡± When everyone was puzzled, Lin Yue was already under the yak. His eyes are like a waveless ancient well, clear and calm. At this moment, above the yak, the stunning woman with her head down, her eyes facing each other. He is not like Lin Yue. However in this brief moment. The girl above the yak already trembled violently. The appearance can be changed. But with this wink, she will never admit it wrong. ¡°Lin Yue¡­hurry up.¡± Xiao Meimei¡¯s tears flickered constantly. She knows where she is now. Before Fang Yi came out of the Taoist realm, she had faced the strongest existence, but she had just stepped into Paragon¡¯s black list first. After leaving Fangyi Daojie. Especially when she was arrested in this Liuli Yuelou. Only know that there is someone outside the sky. The owner of the three buildings here. Each is more powerful existence than the number one on the black list. Especially Paragon Jiang Qingying. People at this level are not something Lin Yue can deal with. She doesn¡¯t want Lin Yue to take risks. ¡°Go.¡± Xiao Meimei made no sound. It¡¯s just that Lin Yue¡¯s familiar mouth shape shouted out the shape of the word. She believes Lin Yue will see it. However. Lin Yue kept walking, stepping up in the air and approaching herself. you guy, how reckless you are now! Go! Xiao Meimei excitedly wanted to persuade Lin Yue to leave, but her injuries were too serious, and even if she spoke, there were only a few hoarse and inaudible voices. Lin Yue quickly approached Xiao Meimei. But at this moment. Below the square, a wisp of Divine Sense technique suddenly strikes him! Lin Yue reacted extremely fast, his wings turned into a golden state! The whole person is shrouded in the rays of light of Golden Winged Great Peng, and the divine sense attack is striking! long long long! The noise is deafening! Everyone came back to his senses from the sudden outbreak of battle. I saw the direction of Heavenly Soul Sect, one silhouette patted hand, and looked at Lin Yue as if looking at a dead person. ¡°Qin Young Master, a beauty is hard to find, it is better to let Ben Shao play with you.¡± The one who made the shot is the Heavenly Soul Sect Shao Zong, Ling Changfeng! Zhang Qingxue looked over and felt even more nervous when she was worried about Lin Yue. Sure enough. Master is right. As soon as this womanizer sees a beautiful woman, he can¡¯t walk. He blatantly broke the cooperation between him and Lin Yue. ¡°Senior Brother¡­¡± Mo Xianxian gritted his teeth, ¡°Do you know what you are doing?¡± ¡°Junior Sister is not anxious. ¡° Ling Changfeng sneered, ¡°Then Qin Wunian first hit me with a Heavenly Soul Strike, and the divine sense was already hit hard by me. When the Senior Brother killed him, he would take the Jiuyao Golden Core back. ¡° Ling Changfeng seems to have thought about his own harvest. ¡°When the time comes, Jiuyao Golden Core is mine, and the beauty is mine, hahaha.¡± Between words, Ling Changfeng broke out again and turned into one after another Afterimage, he attacked Lin Yue again. He concluded. The unexpected move has hit Lin Yue. Even if it is as strong as the emperor of Quebec, and hit this move, I am afraid that my mind is buzzing now. Not to mention the waste of this law environment? ¡°Boy, no one can snatch a woman in front of Ben Shao.¡± Ling Changfeng lifted a palm, towards Lin Yue who seemed to be in poor condition, with murderous intention overflowing. ! ¡°die for me!¡± Cultivation base is transferred to Spirit Transformation, and the palms are gathered together! It seems to be Heavenly Soul Sect¡¯s strongest killer move! ¡°Master¡­¡± ¡°Seventh young master, don¡¯t worry, the messenger is fine!¡± The top ten Paragon grabbed Zhang Qingxue who was almost charge ahead. Not only Zhang Qingxue. There is also a small charm. Lu Yanqing. They were all taken aback by Ling Changfeng¡¯s sneak attack. But the next moment, the original Lin Yue with his head down, who seemed unable to recover after being hit by Ling Changfeng, was a corner of the mouth raise. ¡°Isn¡¯t it good to be alive?¡± A calm sentence came into Ling Changfeng¡¯s ear. In an instant. He just felt that the whole person was cold from the top of the head to the bottom of the feet! There is fraud! Ling Changfeng is not a fool, so he immediately accepted the move and retreated! However, the air wall is blocking his retreat! That is a golden light air wall. One after another, the complex lines on the air wall are gradually lit up! The lines were lit up, and there was a Buddhist sound, which came infinitely towards Ling Changfeng! Every Buddha sound is a divine sense roar! Everyone was out, only to see Ling Changfeng and Lin Yue around, a huge golden bell suddenly appeared! The golden bell turns quickly, setting off countless cyclones. And that Ling Changfeng is included. But the entire divine sense has been bombed like never before! ¡°Let me go out¡­¡± Besides the Buddha Mingjialuo, although it is already the third part of the eight parts of Taixu, it is the invincible divine sense power of Jialuo. law. At this moment, Ling Changfeng is inside! here. It is the divine sense restricted area of ??Garuda! Only one person can live here! That is the motivator of Garuda exercises, Lin Yue! Ling Changfeng gradually narrowed down. Since Buddha Mingjialuo started to operate, he hasn¡¯t even had a chance to make a move. ¡°If you are a god cultivator of the Supreme level, you may be able to escape.¡± Lin Yue spoke lightly. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Heavenly Soul Sect¡¯s divine sense technique came out of the cultivation base. It¡¯s just¡­garbage.¡± He left a sentence. Ling Changfeng in front of him has already knelt on the ground! ¡°We¡­we are collaborators!¡± ¡°It has not been since you shot me.¡± Lin Yue turned around. Ling Changfeng thought that the other party would let him go. After all, he is the Shao Zong of Heavenly Soul Sect, the future master of Heavenly Soul Sect. This face, others have to give it! Keling Changfeng forgot the lesson of Ji Wuchang. Next moment, inside the golden bell, there was a burst of Devouring Power. That is Divine Sense¡¯s Soul Eating Dafa! ¡°No¡­no!¡± The divine sense was swallowed. Lin Yue¡¯s eyebrows. A more complicated talisman is faintly visible, and rays of light are flashing at this moment. The divine sense of Ling Changfeng was all sucked into this talisman by Soul Devouring Dafa! ¡°The power you need, go get it.¡± Lin Yue muttered. In the golden bell. Others can¡¯t see what happened. But the stern voice of one after another kept shaking their minds. Especially the people of Heavenly Soul Sect. They naturally recognized that it was Ling Changfeng¡¯s cry! But they dare not make a move! Even Mo Xianxian, who took the lead, did not make any move¡­ Chapter 607 ¡°Shaozong and Qin Wunian have a fair duel. Shaozong has already sneak attacked Qin Wunian¡¯s trick. Naturally, we can win, and the following things have nothing to do with us.¡± Mo Xianxian said this. Others immediately understood. If you have a sneak attack, you can¡¯t win. This Heavenly Soul Sect person also has no face to shoot again. And they can hear it. Mo Xianxian didn¡¯t want to save Ling Changfeng. Because the other party is Mo Xianxian¡¯s biggest and most unfair competitor. The Devouring Power of syllable is working! Ling Changfeng¡¯s cultivation base is constantly being pulled away and poured into the compositing characters. This was discovered by Lin Yue after he got the hyphen. This thing needs to be charged. Once the charge reaches 10%, it may be possible to help him find the whereabouts of the other three One with Heaven and Earth symbols. And even if it is not 100% charged, Lin Yue can also use the power swallowed by the syllables. Like Ling Changfeng¡¯s Paragon. If the attribute is appropriate, this may be able to make up for the flaws of Jiuyao Golden Core. Soon. The Buddha Ming Jialuo scattered. Behind Lin Yue, only Ling Changfeng is left. Ling Changfeng looks unchanged. Its divine sense was strangled by Soul Devouring Dafa and Buddha Ming Jialuo. The cultivation base is completely absorbed by the comma. Ling Changfeng, those who are already dead can¡¯t die anymore. But Lin Yue turned his back to him all the way, and Ling Changfeng¡¯s storage ring was taken away by him early in the morning. This man is not even interested in letting him kill and overpower. Lin Yue¡¯s gaze is just to stare at Xiao Meimei, stepping out of the sky again. But next moment, the person in front of him. It is the third host, Hong Bingliu! ¡°You really were the little thief that night!¡± Hong Bingliu screamed. ¡°Bringing into my Liuli Tayuelou forbidden land, damn it!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± ¡± Liuli Tayuelou actually dealt with Qin Wunian ¡° ¡°That kid is too domineering, can¡¯t even see Liuli stepping on the moon tower?¡± When everyone discussed spiritedly. Earth fire in the direction of Burning Heaven Pavilion, Kuihuang ji¨¦ ji¨¦, his huge body stepped on the ground, and the square shattered into a big pit! The Emperor Kui soared into the air, very fast, and rushed towards Lin Yue! ¡°Lord of the third floor, this seat is here to help you take down this little thief!¡± At the same time, facing the siege of Hong Bingliu and Kuihuang Two Great Supremes. Lin Yue¡¯s eyes did not even change. ¡°Number seven.¡± ¡°Number eight.¡± ¡°Number nine.¡± He spoke slowly. The sound is not loud. But the top ten Paragon heard it. Quizhuang also heard it. These three people are the ones who killed Ji Wuchang! Sure enough, the top ten Paragon made three shots. Lin Yue slowly raised his hand and pointed at Emperor Kui! It was actually ordering their three people to deal with Emperor Kui at the same time! ¡°Damn, why not deal with Hong Bingliu!¡± The figure of Emperor Kui slowed down. In front of him, No.7, No.8 and No.9 were already shooting at the same time! No. 8 and No. 9 attacked him frantically! On the 7th, it is to fight other d¨ªsciples of the Earth Fire Burning Heaven Pavilion. As for the yak halfway. Lin Yue faces Hong Bingliu. The second sentence was said. ¡°No. 5, No. 6, stay alive.¡± ¡°What are you talking nonsense?¡± Hong Bingliu¡¯s eyes widened, his eyes widened. Look in the direction of Emperor Kui. She also collected some intelligence on the death of Ji Wuchang. I can see it with my own eyes at this moment, but I still can¡¯t help but feel tight. At this moment. Faced with two people who seemed to have only the aura of law, Emperor Kui fell short in an instant. ¡°Do you still want to look elsewhere?¡± Behind her, a terrifying force swept across. The speed is so fast that even if Hong Bingliu has the power of Paragon, he has no time to dodge! Because the shot is also a Paragon! The person who was given the title of No. 5 by Lin Yue, the old man in ordinary gray clothes! Beside him, there is another person with an indifferent expression. ¡°The emperor of the moon chasing the moon, you have killed people carefully. The messenger means you can live.¡± The man reminded him. He was named number six by Lin Yue. Clear the obstacles in front of you. Lin Yue finally walked in front of Xiao Meimei. ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± A calm voice. There is no emotion. For Xiao Meimei, this sentence is the most reassuring thing she has heard during the parting time. In an instant. Xiao Meimei¡¯s clear eyes, two tears welled up! She worries about Lin Yue at first. You can look down at the Emperor Kui and Hong Bingliu who were suppressed by Lin Yue¡¯s people. Xiao Meimei knows. In this period of time, Lin Yue has become stronger! This young man will always walk in front of everyone in Fangyi¡¯s Taoist world. As a rays of light, guide them in the dark universe. At this moment. As Lin Yue approaches, the mirror shakes! There, there is a vague consciousness that is sending a signal to Lin Yue. ¡°old friend, it seems you still need some time.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled. No one knows who he is talking to. Only the sound came, and the mirror stopped shaking. Lin Yue took Xiao Meimei in his arms. The Emperor Sword in the other hand came out of its sheath, instantly cutting off the locks of the latter¡¯s hands and feet! Xiao Meimei regained her freedom. You can still lie weakly in Lin Yue¡¯s arms! Below. Zhang Qingxue, Feminine Sword Seal, and countless people watched this scene. Everyone knows it! This stunning woman belongs to Lin Yue at all! At this moment, Xiao Meimei only feels that Lin Yue¡¯s arms are the safest place in the long universe. At the same moment, Jiang Qingying, the first owner of Liuli Tayuelou, cast a gaze full of killing intent! ¡°Can you unlock the treasure mirror?¡± Jiang Qingying came slowly and approached Lin Yue! Her Paragon will also skyrocket at the same time! Together! Metal Attribute Paragon means! Two! Wood Attribute Paragon means! Three ways! Water Attribute Paragon meaning! Four Dao! Fire Attribute Paragon means! Five Ways! Earth Attribute Paragon meaning! Five Elements Unite! She is a one-star Paragon! ¡°Tell me how to open it.¡± Jiang Qingying and Lin Yue are less than three feet apart. In her tone, there was a command and warning, ¡°This seat is okay. Keep your whole body.¡± This is a woman who has been in a high position for a long time, and she instinctively ignores it. Everything can exude the breath! ¡°Lin Yue, she is very strong.¡± Xiao Meimei is worried about being authentic. However. Lin Yue smiled at the corner of his mouth. He said something strange to Jiang Qingying. ¡°Don¡¯t make a move yet?¡± The words fall. Suddenly! Behind Jiang Qingying, four terrifying Paragon intentions attacked at the same time! Four-star Paragon! Lu Yanqing¡¯s battle strength broke out! As soon as you make a move, it will definitely kill you! ¡°Bitch, do you dare to betray me?¡± Jiang Qingying complexion ashen, but his face is full of excitement. There is no fear at all. Because of her Heavenly Paragon skill, it is the source of her self-confidence. To confront Lu Yanqing with one move. Even though the former had already taken the lead, Lu Yanqing still took a few steps back. It was just a trick, and it fell short. The gap between Heaven Paragon and Earth Paragon. Although it is just a Paragon meaning. However, the gap lies in the completeness of Five Elements. Can be at the same time. Lin Yue yelled out the second sentence, ¡°Number zero.¡± Chapter 608 Number zero! He is the strongest person in the top ten Paragon. It¡¯s also the only one, Heaven Paragon! When Lin Yue said the zero number. Jiang Qingying immediately complexion greatly changed! Her Five Dao Paragon meaning was actually shocked! That is the mutual fear between Tian Paragon and Tian Paragon! ¡°Who the hell are you?¡± Jiang Qingying¡¯s eyes widened, and her confidence in planning strategies was shaken in this brief moment! One day Paragon was present. And he stood on the opposite side of himself. The outcome of this battle is unpredictable! Behind Lin Yue, a burly old man walked slowly. He was given the name zero. Lin Yue brought this time, the strongest person. Jiang Qingying beat Lu Yanqing back with a palm, but was once again enveloped by the old man¡¯s aura in an instant. The old man¡¯s face has a lot of wrinkles, but at the moment, his upper body is not spontaneously burning, revealing extremely strong muscles. His fighting body is only strong, and it is not much better than the young emperor. ¡°old man number zero, is also the Undead King of Cangling Dao realm, burns the sky, and takes your life at the order of the messenger.¡± Same as Jiang Qingying¡¯s. Gold! Wood! Water! Fire! Soil! No. 0 stands up sideways, and a cultivation base is running to the extreme! In an instant. The sky changes color! The sky is falling down! Combined with Five Dao Paragon into a palm force! This palm force hiding the sky and covering the earth, instantly envelops the entire Liuli on the moon tower! ¡°Dignified Heaven Paragon, unexpectedly obeyed a smell of mother¡¯s milk not yet dried smelly brat, you lost Heaven Paragon¡¯s face.¡± Jiang Qingying¡¯s angry voice came with both hands Horizontally, Five Elements Paragon is also condensed. But he didn¡¯t forget to mess up the other¡¯s Dao heart with words. If you change at first and leave the Cangling Dao realm, Number Zero might still be a bit dissatisfied with Lin Yue. Lin Yue can automatically see the top ten Paragon¡¯s strength rankings at a glance. The various decisions made after the arrival of Liuli Tayuelou are already enough to make No.Zero affirm that Lin Yue is qualified to order them. ¡°Those who know the others are afraid of the extraordinary, why don¡¯t they kill the others?¡± No.Zero sneered. Only those who know Lin Yue know how good he is. And so don¡¯t understand. Lin Yue doesn¡¯t care. Like Ji Wuchang and Ling Changfeng, Lin Yue is really unpleasant, so why not kill it? ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s been a long time since I met someone more arrogant than my Liuli Stepping on the Moon Tower.¡± Jiang Qingying laughed sharply, ¡°People from the Cangling Taoist world stepped on I, Yuxu Daoist, wait for this seat to destroy you, and then personally find someone from Cangling Daoist to settle the account!¡± The skill exploded, Jiang Qingying¡¯s eyebrows, and Sansheng Liulizhu came out! Not one. But three! She has three three-life colored glaze beads forever! A thousand years! Here, there are three thousand years of skill! However, even so, the zero expression has not changed at all. He can see from Lu Yanqing¡¯s rebellion. The messenger, everything has been arranged. There is no one present, who can beat Lin Yue! hong long long! The battle for Paragon in the upper sky has begun! And below. Lin Yue once again gave orders to Lu Yanqing. ¡°Kill Hong Bingliu first.¡± The voice came. In this brief moment, Lu Yanqing has already understood Lin Yue¡¯s strength. This guy hides too deeply. There is actually Paragon¡¯s helper in his hand, so it¡¯s no wonder that he dared to do it on the site where Liuli Stepped on the Moon Tower. The battlefield of the four parties will be triggered at any moment. Supreme Realm level. Hong Bingliu faced the Four Great Paragons at the same time, losing steadily. The Emperor Kui also won¡¯t be able to hold on for long. Even if all the d¨ªsciple of the Earth Fire Burning Heaven Pavilion is shot, there are not many people brought by the Emperor Kui this time. At this moment, he was hit by the eighth. Punch! Under the great loss of the battle body, I was embarrassed to leave. Lin Yue gave it a dead order! The other side is the female disciple of Liuli Tayuelou. Including the eight-pointer woman who glared at Lin Yue before, all were intercepted by the remaining No. 2 and No. 3 at this moment. These two are the four-star Paragon, only one step away can step into the realm of Paragon. After they shot, the d¨ªsciple of Liuli Treading on the Moon Tower also kept retreating, and was finally suppressed! The last battlefield. Jiang Qingying and No. 0 were originally difficult to distinguish between victory and defeat. You can win the battle with the other three parties. Top Ten Paragon and Lu Yanqing shot at the same time. Jiang Qingying instantly became alone in a state of fighting. And now. In front of Lin Yue. There is one more teenager. No one knows when he came to the yak. No one cares about him either. This young man seems to be less than twenty years old, but he has a deep sense of coldness. In his hand, he carries a big blade. Young people are only five feet tall. Two heads shorter than Lin Yue. But the knife on his shoulder is longer than his own. ¡°Are you not going to make a move?¡± The young man spoke lightly, and the person who looked towards was Lin Yue. And he is also the feminine knife seal that defeated many experts yesterday. ¡°I don¡¯t need to act anymore.¡± Lin Yue said casually. Even Xiao Meimei, with her half-step Paragon¡¯s cultivation base, felt a sense of crisis when facing the feminine knife seal. This sense of crisis is no less than when facing Jiang Qingying. But Lin Yue is still at ease. Xiao Meimei affirmed that with Lin Yue¡¯s skills, she must have seen the extraordinary of this feminine knife seal. But since he is so calm, it means that Lin Yue has a way to deal with him. ¡°The person who steps on the moon tower in Liuli is not your opponent.¡± The feminine knife seal continued, ¡°But you can¡¯t grab the person I want.¡± p> His gaze fell on Xiao Meimei. Xiao Meimei¡¯s heart tightened. But Lin Yue smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he wasn¡¯t talking about you.¡± ¡°en?¡± Xiao Meimei blinked. The feminine knife seal also gave a soft sound, looking towards Lin Yue. ¡°Do you know who I want?¡± ¡°Jiang Qingying.¡± Lin Yue said without thinking. At this moment. The top ten Paragon shot at the same time, Jiang Qingying insisted not to exceed one tea time, and was beaten down. The sky has restored its original color. And below. The Tian Paragon Jiang Qingying who just returned aloof and remote, at this moment, his hands are trapped by the zero and one. Lu Yanqing snatched three glass beads from her. And the eighth also hit her, which greatly damaged Jiang Qingying¡¯s body. Although her cultivation base is strong, when facing Supreme Realm¡¯s battle repair, the battle body still can¡¯t last a few times. Of course, if there is no other Supreme Realm¡¯s restraint, the eighth is definitely not Jiang Qingying¡¯s opponent. ¡°Lv Yanqing, you dare to collude with outsiders betraying the sect, Master Quanxia knows, I will definitely not let you go.¡± Jiang Qingying stared at Lu Yanqing firmly. In the previous battle, she fought her hardest as she did her best. pa! Lu Yanqing did not speak, but raised his hand. An impartial slap slapped Jiang Qingying on the face. ¡°This slap, because you seduce my man!¡± This slap came out. Jiang Qingying immediately complexion changed. Other female disciples who were suppressed, the expressions of horror were also a little bit more surprised. The second floor host betraying the sect, is it because the building host seduce her man? pa! 2nd applause sounded again. ¡°This slap, beat you to take away my position.¡± Lu Yanqing took a deep breath and suppressed the resentment that has been in his heart for many years. I also know that now is not the time to give orders. The person who really is in charge. On top of the yak. ¡°Master is here.¡± Lv Yan leaned towards Lin Yue to bow his fist, ¡°Jiang Qingying injures Madam, please confess your crime!¡± Chapter 609 Lu Yanqing¡¯s Master is actually Qin Wunian! This is what I said. Others are even more shocked. Especially the captured Jiang Qingying, she knows the character of Lu Yanqing. I have never convinced anyone. I didn¡¯t expect, but now I take the initiative to admit that the teenage kid in front of me is my Master? Before changing, Lu Yanqing would definitely be laughed at by others. The first person who thought she was sick might be Jiang Qingying. Available now. Lin Yue killed Hong Bingliu and suppressed Jiang Qingying. The title of Master Lu Yanqing. Others have to obey. ¡°Jiang Qingying¡¯s fate¡­¡± Lin Yue just spoke. The feminine knife seal on the side is the seemingly ordinary iron knife in front of Lin Yue. ¡°I need this person, can you let me?¡± See Lin Yue being blocked. The top ten Paragon is about to make a move. However, Lin Yue raised his hand and motioned them not to move. ¡°I will talk to him.¡± Lin Yue spoke gently. The Xiao Meimei in her arms was also held aside by Zhang Qingxue. Lin Yue took out a large amount of Yaoba and asked Zhang Qingxue to heal Xiao Meimei. As for him, this is toward that feminine knife seal said with a smile, ¡°Now in this situation, are you sure to take Jiang Qingying away in my hands?¡± ¡°Under the Acknowledge that you are very good.¡± The feminine knife seal said faintly, ¡°However, someone who can give me the courage to make a move is not born, and I can give it a try.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Lin Yue didn¡¯t get angry because of the other party¡¯s words. Instead, said with a smile, ¡°The Hall of Killing Hearts has finally figured out a good heir for so many years, right?¡± Turning around, Lin Yue and the feminine knife Feng¡¯s eyes met. ¡°Do you know me?¡± The latter was obviously surprised. This is the first time he has left the Palace of Killing Hearts. Besides, the Hall of Killing Heart is not in this Yuxu Dao Realm. It stands to reason that the people here are impossible to recognize him. ¡°The Hall of Killing Heart?¡± ¡°He is the person of Hall of Killing Heart?¡± ¡°It is said that the Hall of Killing Heart is the best Powerhouse, created by the sword lord ghost Tathagata, after the creation of the Hall of Killing Hearts, the ghost Tathagata was also called the Buddha of Killing Hearts by the world.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t think of people from the borderless realm actually coming to my Yuxu realm. ¡° ¡°If Qin Wunian hadn¡¯t recognized him, we don¡¯t know yet?¡± Everyone discussed spiritedly. Even Jiang Qingying below was a little surprised. Lin Yue¡¯s origins are already at a loss. Now there is actually one more person in the Palace of Killing Hearts in the Borderless Realm. ¡°It is not difficult to know you. After all, the Hall of Killing Heart is in the last ages, and the recognized person who can cultivate the heavenly blade to the ultimate 8th Layer, only the most powerfulhouse killer Buddha, and under him. ¡° Lin Yue smiled softly, ¡°There is another person who, at the age of less than twenty, cultivated heavenly blade to the Sixth Layer, which can be called an innate talent that can match the existence of a ghost. ¡° Everything he said made the feminine knife frown even more tightly. This person does not seem to be as simple as he thought. Even if he already thinks Lin Yue¡¯s shot today is extraordinary. But now, the feminine knife seal is a bit surprised. ¡°Am I right? Little Buddha?¡± Lin Yue¡¯s last sentence fell. Others can¡¯t hear it. But the little Buddha, his heart was tight, and the corners of his mouth couldn¡¯t help laughing. ¡°Interesting, interesting, I never thought I would meet such a powerful person the first time I came out.¡± Little Buddha seemed to get excited, ¡°You are such an interesting person, I really don¡¯t want to be your enemy. Jiang Qingying is related to the whereabouts of Ancestor Master. Please do it for your convenience.¡± The Ancestor Master in his mouth is the murderous Buddha. ¡°If you want to know the whereabouts of the ghost Tathagata, you¡¯d better listen to me.¡± Lin Yue spoke again. Little Buddha squinted slightly, his white face was a little surprised, ¡°Why?¡± Lin Yue said with a smile, ¡°Jiang Qingying knows where the ghost is, You know this information, and I can tell you that the information is true.¡± Little Buddha swallowed saliva and said. He was shocked. This kid actually knows what information has been obtained from the Palace of Killing Hearts? Sure enough, he still underestimated the other party. ¡°You may not be able to conceal the secret of Jiang Qingying when you are a fledgling young man.¡± Lin Yue continued, ¡°If you are willing to think about it, you will know, the murderous Buddha back then There are no more than ten people who can compete with the sword emperor of Fang Yi Dao realm. The name of the sword emperor and the sword emperor, Tianmo Universe, can be better than ten.¡± ¡°Such a powerful person, Jiang Qingying can¡¯t How can Paragon be imprisoned for one day?¡± Little Buddha did not speak. Because he cannot refute. The information Lin Yue knows is obviously not in the Palace of Killing Heart. And the situation he analyzed is more clear than the Palace of Killing Hearts. ¡°Let Jiang Qingying leave Liuli and step on the moon tower. If you beat the grass to scare the snake, I¡¯m afraid your Ancestor Master will be really dangerous.¡± Screamed. The knife in Little Buddha¡¯s hand is closer to Lin Yue. ¡°My Ancestor Master is really still alive?¡± Little Buddha forced his inner excitement and asked. Lin Yue smiled and once again calmed the top ten Paragon. At this moment. Even Xiao Meimei and Zhang Qingxue became nervous for Lin Yue. After all, the seemingly ordinary knife has fallen to Lin Yue¡¯s neck. It will fall at any time. ¡°Ghost Tathagata, naturally is still alive, otherwise I will not leave Jiang Qingying alive.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, ¡°Now, are you still robbing people? ¡° ¡°Your message and methods are indeed brilliant than mine.¡± Although Little Buddha said so, he still had doubts on his face. ¡°Unfortunately, if you can imprison my Ancestor Master¡¯s match according to what you said, how can you handle it better than me with confidence?¡± Little Buddha stepped back A few steps, waving a knife in his hand, a strong wind became a wall of air. ¡°Your Excellency is not a person from my borderless world. I can¡¯t easily believe you. At least, if your Excellency can¡¯t even break my wall of sword spirit, I will definitely take Jiang Qingying away today.¡± Little Buddha and Lin Yue separated. ¡°Interesting.¡± Lin Yue muttered to himself, the day he was trapped, he fought against this little Buddha who was extremely confident in his Blade Technique since he was a child Have dealt a few times. At this moment, Lin Yue¡¯s right hand puts two fingers together, and his crossarm is also horizontal. An invisible sword intent burst out of his arm in an instant! ¡°Take the hand as a knife!¡± Little Buddha¡¯s pupils dilated. next moment. Lin Yue swept his horizontal arm, and a terrifying knife intent suddenly formed! His arm is now the sharpest as a saber! ¡°This is impossible!¡± Little Buddha¡¯s eyes widened. At this moment, the knife in his hand had an instinctive impulse. An impulse to fight Lin Yue! A Blade Technique appeared in Lin Yue¡¯s mind! One is in the borderless world. Most experts will be a Blade Technique! However. Even if many people know it. People who can practice this Blade Technique can be counted on one¡¯s fingers. Especially above the Third Layer, those who can be trained are already as rare as phoenix feathers and unicorn horns. Lin Yue¡¯s sword intent is formed! It was an invisible sword intent of a thousand zhang, which was directly cut down by him with his arm! It is the Blade Technique of the borderless realm! ¡°heavenly blade, Sixth Style!¡± Chapter 610 This Blade Technique opened up and closed, and even when Lin Yue used his hand to replace the knife, he still showed a strong sense of fierceness! Little Buddha waved the long knife again. Because at the moment Lin Yue took the shot, he already knew that his wall of air could not be resisted. Even if it is him, his current understanding of heavenly blade has only reached Seventh Style. The Sixth Style that Lin Yue shot has reached the point where he cannot underestimate the enemy. The overbearing Blade Technique fell and set off one after another air wave, directly surging up. The surrounding air flow drew up, and those people who were slightly close to the two-man battle circle, including Zhang Qingxue and Xiao Meimei, were still the first to operate the defensive air wall. It seems that because Lin Yue deliberately took care of them, the wave of sword will not at all affect them too much. Heavenly blade Sixth Style came in an instant, unbiasedly cut down on the two overlapping walls of Little Buddha! long long long! The voice of ka ka spreads everywhere! That is the sound of the space being violently rubbed by force, and it is triggered by the sound of the air wall cracking under the intent of the knife! next moment! Boom! The air wall is shattered! Little Buddha immediately took a step back! Dodge the extra effort of heavenly blade Sixth Style! Lin Yue did not implement the Eternal Law. If it is used, the sword intent is endless, and he is not so easy to offset. But even so, Lin Yue¡¯s terrifying made this little Buddha deeply shocked. This is the second time he has gained a new understanding of Lin Yue. The first time I told Lin Yue about the murderous Buddha and Jiang Qingying. The second time, now! Lin Yue¡¯s heavenly blade Sixth Style is beyond the normal understanding of Little Buddha. ¡°Your Excellency, is also a person from Borderless Realm?¡± Little Buddha¡¯s blood surged. ¡°No.¡± Lin Yue spoke lightly. Little Buddha looked even more surprised. However, the Acquired Blade Technique is not a big secret in Borderless Realm. It can be said that heavenly blade is an open Blade Technique and everyone knows it. However, not everyone can practice. ¡°The cultivation of the heavenly blade is extremely difficult and unimaginable. Your Excellency has such a heavenly blade accomplishment, and it seems that you have already put a lot of effort into it.¡± Little Buddha judged. Lin Yue touched his chin, ¡°It really took a lot of time.¡± He remembered that the day he was trapped, he should have reset 300,000 times. Only then did his Blade Technique cultivation reach a realm that is difficult to evaluate. Of course, Lin Yue cultivation is not only heavenly blade, but also many other Blade Techniques. These countless Blade Techniques come from places Lin Yue can reach from all over the starry sky. Like his Sword Art, people in different universes have different realm divisions for sword dao and blade technique. And Lin Yue himself does not know what realm he has reached. Anyway, they set the realm standard. Lin Yue can now reach it. ¡°Practicing swords at the age of three, and comprehending the heavenly blade style at the age of five. Only sixteen years ago, the realm of today is available.¡± Little Buddha muttered and looked at Lin fiercely. Yue, ¡°Your age, it seems that he is not yet sixteen.¡± ¡°It should be coming soon too.¡± While Lin Yue waved his hand, the intention of the knife disappeared. However, the yak below Lin Yue resisted most of this blade¡¯s damage. At this moment, a large mouthful of blood was spit out in front of the huge head. The elephant leaned forward, and the entire altar slid down and hit the square directly. Heavenly blade formidable power, even if it is only spare power, it is enough to make this super Demonic beast kneel down on its front body. ¡°Sure enough, it¡¯s not sixteen¡­¡± Little Buddha was shocked again, no matter how you count it now, Lin Yue¡¯s knife practice time is not as long as he himself. But his realm, but Little Buddha can¡¯t figure it out at all. ¡°Your Excellency used the Heavenly Blade Sixth Style, but it seems that you have some insights about the Seventh Style behind?¡± Little Buddha can see that in Lin Yue¡¯s Sixth Style, There is already a shadow of Seventh Style faintly. ¡°Seventh Style¡­¡­Eighth Style¡­¡­9th Style¡­¡­I seem to know a little bit.¡± Lin Yue touched his chin and seriously replied. What he said serene. However, for Little Buddha, it was like a bolt from the blue sky exploding in his mind! ¡°Your Excellency will heavenly blade 9th Style?¡± Little Buddha asked immediately! For thousands of years, it is said that there is only one person in the Hall of Killing Heart, and he has practiced 9th Style, that is, the Buddha of Killing Heart and the Ghost Tathagata! ¡°A little bit, the heavenly blade should have more than nine styles.¡± Lin Yue spoke again. As soon as this remark came out, Little Buddha¡¯s heart roared even more. Heavenly blade nine styles. That is something that everyone knows in the sword seal of the borderless world. But now Lin Yue says that heavenly blade has more than nine styles? ¡°Your Excellency, what do you mean?¡± Little Buddha is eager to know the answer. However, Lin Yue had no idea, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about this later, I have other things to deal with.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Lin Yue poured a basin of cold water on the opponent¡¯s head. ¡°Will you continue to fight?¡± Lin Yue asked rhetorically. ¡°Before I have something to say, if you can break my wall, I trust you. Now you have not only done it, but Blade Technique is far more accomplished than me. How can I be shameless and strong?¡± Little Buddha shook his head and said, he doesn¡¯t have any euphemism in character. On the contrary, a knife seal with innate talent like him, in Lin Yue¡¯s memory, gets along better than those with deep intentions. Lin Yue nodded smiled, and Little Buddha said again, ¡°The Ancestor Master is extremely important to you, and you will still investigate it secretly. Of course, I promise you that you will not take action when it is not necessary.¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Lin Yue un¡¯ed. The attitude towards Little Buddha is already extremely rare. If he were to be in the boundless realm, this little Buddha would not convince anyone except the former Dao Sovereign Ghost Tathagata. Now Lin Yue¡¯s short-term impact on Little Buddha is enough. Little Buddha left wisely. Just before leaving, there was still some desire in Little Buddha¡¯s eyes. Lin Yue¡¯s heavenly blade is unpredictable. There is also the phrase heavenly blade more than nine styles! For the knife seal, it has a fatal attraction. The eyes of everyone are still in front of Lin Yue. And now. Lin Yue looked down below and ordered the absolute ruler who used to step on the moon tower with Liuli, ¡°Keep her alive, I will be useful.¡± His words are now absolute command. The top ten Paragon immediately detained Jiang Qingying away, and the other people who walked on the moon tower in Liuli also bowed their heads, waiting for Lin Yue¡¯s trial. This World, military force is power. Jiang Qingying was defeated, Lu Yanqing became Lin Yue¡¯s discipline, and Hong Bingliu was beheaded. The owner of the third building has no support. These female disciple naturally become meat on the chopping board. The knife is in Lin Yue¡¯s hand, when it falls, and who to kill is only between his thoughts. ¡°Qin Wunian, today you give me the earth fire to burn the heavens a face, and the past grievances, I can forget the past.¡± On the other side, the emperor who was severely injured. Shouted to Lin Yue, although he had given up resisting, he still looked a little unconvinced. ¡°Face?¡± Lin Yue pursed his lips, ¡°I was always given face by others.¡± Chapter 611 Lin Yue waved after speaking. The people of the earth fire burning sky pavilion were stunned, and all beheaded by the top ten Paragon. Don¡¯t keep one! Even if it was as strong as Kuihuang, it was solved by Lin Yue himself. The swallowing of hexes is on, and the emperor Kui is first obtained by the top ten Paragon Seals, how can he resist? Soon, the emperor Kui was completely sucked up in his cultivation base, and in full view, the dead ended up with Ling Changfeng. Lin Yue kills people, but does not torture them, so he gave the people of the Earth Fire Burning Heaven Pavilion a joy. It¡¯s just the calm expression, it seems that the lives of these people are like ants in his eyes. Furthermore, even ants are not even considered. The people who dealt with Jiang Qingying and Earth Fire Burning Heaven Pavilion. Lin Yue sees that Xiao Meimei¡¯s injury is already a little better. Can be normal activities. Of course, other injuries still need some time to recover completely. Lin Yue does not intend to reset her in time and space to make her return to Peak immediately. The cultivation base of Xiaomei Meilijun is already halfway through Supreme Realm¡¯s Peak, just a little bit, you can step into the True Paragon realm. The injury of this body. It is not only a kind of injury, but also a kind of growth, so Lin Yue does not intend to eliminate it directly for her. ¡°The people here.¡± Lin Yue spoke lightly, and at the same time held Xiao Meimei with one hand. The two are condescending, overlooking the sentient beings below. The people who walked on the Moon Tower in Liuli didn¡¯t dare to look up, and those in Small Sect, even if they didn¡¯t belong to the Moon Tower, were killed because of the earth fire. Even like Heavenly Soul Sect Shao Zong Ling Changfeng, he can only become a corpse in front of Lin Yue. Naturally, they dare not move. ¡°Who hurt you?¡± The second half of Lin Yue¡¯s sentence fell. In an instant. Many people trembled all over in the Liuli Treading on the Moon Tower. Several of them are the people who took the blood essence from Xiao Meimei before. ¡°Forget it.¡± Xiao Meimei naturally understands what Lin Yue means. This is to avenge her. But in her heart she is worried about the overall situation. ¡°We just came here and haven¡¯t got a firm foothold, I¡¯m fine.¡± She grabbed Lin Yue¡¯s sleeve and said in a begging tone. However, Lin Yue smiled, ¡°No, my people must not be deceived. If you don¡¯t want to say one by one, I will kill them all.¡± . A cold sweat broke out from behind everyone in Liuli Tayuelou! All killed! This¡­ They are in the hands of a Great Demon King who is killing without blinking an eye! ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡± Xiao Meimei looked at Lin Yue worriedly, for fear that he would really kill all the people who walked on the moon tower with Liuli. Not only she, but Lu Yanqing below was also taken aback. She can feel it out. Lin Yue is not cracking a joke. If you change to Qin Wunian¡¯s identity. Maybe others still feel unbelievable. But Lu Yanqing knows that his Master cannot be easily dealt with by Dao Lord Level, and he can¡¯t catch anyone even if he issues the arrest warrant, Lin Yue! Such a great character. What¡¯s weird about destroying a small sect? ¡°Very well, you said.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s tone was calm. ¡°Does it really matter?¡± Xiao Meimei said softly, still a little worried on her pretty face. In the world of Fangyi Dao, Lin Yue may already be Supreme. But here is Yuxu Daojie. There are many Paragon powerhouses. More balanced powerhouse of Great Emperor Realm sits in town. here. It is not a place where Lin Yue can indulge at will. At least Xiao Meimei thinks so. ¡°Of course men matter¡­¡± Lin Yue gave a dry cough, said with a smile, ¡°I mean, people in the Fangyi Dao world are already better than other Daoists. People in the world have been slow for 10,000 years and lack the preaching of the Great Emperor Realm. If you want to restore the strength of the Ten Great Realm, you must gain a firm foothold as soon as possible.¡± patted the small charm of the willow waist, Lin Yue reminded him again, ¡°You are the descendant of K?itigarbha, the master of the Fangyi Dao world, so you can¡¯t let people just bully like this.¡± Xiao Meimei was taken aback. For this period of time, I was just thinking about how to protect the secret of Yingtianjing. Only here in Lin Yue, she recalled her identity and pride. ¡°Lin Yue, you are the most suitable leader in Fang Yi¡¯s Taoist world.¡± Xiao Meimei said again. And Lin Yue shook his head, ¡°I am not here, but in a higher place.¡± ¡°Higher place¡­¡± Xiao Meimei smiled knowingly. Needless to say, she also felt Lin Yue¡¯s ambition. Ambitious and capable. This is the most attractive state of a man. ¡°I understand.¡± Xiao Meimei pointed to the bottom. Before that, she took the female disciple of her own blood essence, ¡°She, she, and she¡­¡± p> The people below who were identified by her didn¡¯t even have the opportunity to resist, because Lu Yanqing had already taken action. There is no need for people from Lin Yue to do it. At this time, it is the time for the discipline of Lu Yanqing to show sincerity and allegiance. Lin Yue did not say clearly. Just now, he has given Lu Yanqing enough time to react. The latter is not a fool, so he can understand this meaning naturally. ¡°The second master is forgiving¡­¡± Countless d¨ªsciples bow their heads and bow down. In Lu Yanqing¡¯s view, Lin Yue didn¡¯t kill them all. It was already a great fortune in Liuli¡¯s misfortune to step on the moon tower. ¡°There are a few of them, they were all on the battleship at that time, and captured me.¡± Xiao Meimei pointed to a few people again. She was shocked. I just think why Lu Yanqing listens to Lin Yue like this. Lu Yanqing is who, Xiao Meimei is very clear, that is only one step away from Tian Paragon, the second poster of Liuli Tingyuelou aloof and remote. But now, which d¨ªsciple I pointed to, which d¨ªsciple was actually killed by the second poster. There is no time to think. As if, for fear of those who died, say one more sentence. ¡°No more.¡± Xiao Meimei turned around and waited for Lin Yue¡¯s order. ¡°You did a great job.¡± Lin Yue nodded, he didn¡¯t say to Xiao Meimei, but Lu Yanqing. This woman knows how to choose, he likes it. ¡°Whoever dares to hurt my wife, I will not let her go!¡± Lv Yanqing waved his hands, coldly snorted. At the top, Xiao Meimei is depressed and low-faced, ¡°What kind of teacher, you can talk nonsense to others.¡± The person she blames is naturally Lin Yue. That¡¯s not what I said¡­ Lin Yue wanted to explain, but also thought, it is better not to explain this kind of thing. that¡¯s all. ¡°I believe that the other people in Liuli Tayuelou are innocent. I will leave the rest to the original poster.¡± For the rest, Lin Yue gave orders at will. ,Will suffice. Lu Yanqing is more experienced than him in the aftermath of Liuli Tayuelou. ¡°Disciple, follow my orders!¡± Lv Yanqing worshipped, ¡°disciple has arranged a new residence for the Master.¡± ¡°Very good.¡± p> Lin Yue nodded. Immediately, Lu Yanqing personally sent Lin Yue to the inside of Liuli Tayuelou. Everything here is more than ten times more luxurious than outside. After all, Liuli Tayuelou, under the leadership of Jiang Qingying, did his best to accumulate money. The wealth of this sect is probably comparable to a dozen Haoyue dynasties¡­ Chapter 612 On both sides of Zhang Qingxue and Xiaomeimei branches. Lin Yue came to the new residence, and Lu Yanqing retired sensibly. ¡°Master, I will come to you to practice qigong after I have finished other things.¡± Lin Yue un¡¯ed nasal sound, sent away Lu Yanqing. The top ten Paragon is also coming up, and the leading zero seems to have some problems. ¡°Messenger, that feminine knife seal, do we want to deal with it?¡± ¡°Not for now.¡± Lin Yue shook his head and added another sentence. ¡°You may not have moved him.¡± Listen. Ten Paragon looked at each other and seemed to understand what Lin Yue meant. ¡°The messenger said so, it seems that our intuition is correct.¡± ¡°That kid is not simple, the knife in his hand looks ordinary, but the above Ruthless aura, an old man who has been in vertical and horizontal for many years, this is the first time I have seen such a powerful knife.¡± ¡°An iron knife, how can I scare you like this.¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± Number zero was coldly snorted, and bowed to Lin Yue, ¡°If the messenger can force the kid back, I must know the origin of the knife?¡± He still couldn¡¯t help his curiosity. Lin Yue smiled helplessly, ¡°That is the sword of the sword lord and the ghost.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Let me just say it, it¡¯s so powerful Blade Technique must have something to do with the murderous Buddha.¡± ¡°That kid is the descendant of the ghost Tathagata, the messenger is right, we really can¡¯t deal with it.¡± ¡°Little Buddha has never used the cultivation base, he already has such a powerful sword intent. I don¡¯t know where his cultivation base has reached?¡± Everyone looked towards Lin Yue. But the latter shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± The top ten Paragon was disappointed, but even after leaving Lin Yue¡¯s bedroom, he still didn¡¯t stop the discussion. For these famous old powerhouses, their curiosity about the secrets of the universe is more interesting than cultivation. ¡°Master, will the knife seal come back to trouble us again?¡± Zhang Qingxue is worried about being authentic. ¡°It won¡¯t be troublesome.¡± Lin Yue said with a smile, when he wanted to stay warm with Xiao Meimei for a short time, there was another voice outside. Zhang Qingxue and Xiao Meimei went to check by themselves. I came back one after another. ¡°The people who walked on the moon tower with colored glaze will bring Yingtianjing.¡± Xiaomeimeihui reported that it added, ¡°The above nine-color fire is still ¡° ¡°Burn it, I¡¯ll have a look later.¡± Xiao Meimei saw that there were dozens of large and small on the table in front of Lin Yue storage ring. These storage rings are different in appearance and size. Apparently they were taken from different hands. And Lin Yue is categorizing all the things in the storage ring into his own storage ring. A large amount of baht, even if it is quickly converted between rings, it is difficult to conceal the amazing rays of light. ¡°This was all grabbed by the Master before.¡± Zhang Qingxue said to Xiao Meimei. While Lin Yue was counting her recent wealth, she was also active and Xiaomei Mei understood a few words. Plus the top ten Paragon is incompatible with them. Xiao Meimei can have a few words with Zhang Qingxue. ¡°It¡¯s only ten trillion baht, but it¡¯s enough for a while.¡± Lin Yue waved his hand at will, and a medicine pill appeared in front of Xiao Meimei,¡± When your injury recovers completely, taking it can help you break through Supreme Realm.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Xiao Meimei took medicine pill, and saw the fragrance of pill. Here, a stream of light flows slowly above it. This streamer is restrained, but Xiao Meimei still noticed it. That is a restrained Paragon meaning. ¡°Is this¡­¡± Zhang Qingxue on the side also took a breath, ¡°I have seen it in the classics of the Haoyue Dynasty, Master, is this Paragon Dan? ?¡± ¡°It is rumored that Paragon Dan can live for half a step Paragon to understand the complete meaning of Paragon, is it true?¡± ¡°Not bad.¡± Lin Yue nodded, ¡°It¡¯s not a powerful thing, it¡¯s all useful for Paragon.¡± Zhang Qingxue was taken aback, Paragon may come by with luck, but not by searching for it, its preciousness, second only to Jiu Yao Golden Core. But now Lin Yue says it¡¯s not a great thing. This is too terrifying, this thing, for Half-step Paragon, has a fatal attraction. ¡°Why don¡¯t you take this yourself.¡± Even Xiao Meimei blinked. She hadn¡¯t seen Paragon Dan, but she was smart, how could she not Understand the preciousness of Paragon Dan. ¡°I don¡¯t need that thing.¡± Lin Yue thought in his heart that with one more Paragon soul in his hand, he would have a chance to develop a perfect Paragon mind. Naturally do not need this Paragon Dan. Unfortunately, if you want to reach the Paragon soul with the same quality as the Paragon blood, Paragon vein, and Paragon Bone in his hand, you still need to look for it. Stepping into the powerhouse of Supreme Realm with the soul of Paragon, it has been difficult to meet Lin Yue¡¯s requirements. Even if such a powerhouse dies in front of him, their Paragon soul is of no value to Lin Yue. Seeing that Lin Yue had made a decision, Xiao Meimei had to cautiously put away the Paragon Pill. This is a gift from Lin Yue to her. Aside, Zhang Qingxue also cast an enviable look. Master really treats her very well. But Zhang Qingxue would not be sensible, so she took the initiative to ask for gifts from Lin Yue. That would only make people disgusting. ¡°Master, the fairy mother Mo Xian of Heavenly Soul Sect is here.¡± ¡°Let her come in.¡± Lin Yue said, Xiao Meimei Knowing Lin Yue¡¯s peach blossom luck, he leaned back wittily. ¡°Wait for me in the room.¡± Lin Yue said. These words made Xiao Meimei stunned, and a hot sensation spread from her neck to her cheeks. Huh! The blushing Xiao Meimei returned to his bedroom in three and two steps. ¡°Master, then I will also withdraw.¡± Zhang Qingxue bid farewell, but at this time, Lin Yue threw away the second medicine pill. ¡°This is¡­¡± ¡°Your gift.¡± Lin Yue spoke lightly. Zhang Qingxue looked at the medicine pill in her hand. Although it was not as precious as the Paragon pill, it allowed her to break through the Third Heavenly Layer, the law pill! ¡°Before taking it, run the reconciliation technique I taught you for three weeks, so that you can comprehend a stronger state of law.¡± ¡°Disciple, thank you Master! ¡° Zhang Qingxue knelt down and kowtowed, her heart warmed. Lin Yue has the Golden Core of Jiu Yao, so I don¡¯t like Ordinary Law Dan. And these medicine pills are useless to Lin Yue, but they were found accidentally from the spoils of war after pitting the people of Heavenly Soul Sect, Nether Seven Evil Hall, and Earth Fire Burning Heaven Pavilion. But Lin Yue¡¯s casual behavior has been equivalent to giving Zhang Qingxue and Xiao Meimei a good luck. ¡°Let¡¯s go down.¡± After Lin Yue said, Zhang Qingxue left the bedroom. At this moment, Mo Xianxian lowered his head and came in. ¡°Heavenly Soul Sect Mo Xianxian, pay respects to Qin Young Master.¡± She leaned first and performed etiquette, and then said apologetically, ¡°Shaozong¡¯s matter , I hope Qin Young Master is no wonder.¡± ¡°The people of Heavenly Soul Sect should have come to me to settle accounts. After all, I killed your Shao Zong.¡± Lin Yue After cleaning up the storage ring in front of him, with Mo Xianxian¡¯s observation power, he naturally saw it. Just now, in her worldview. Lin Yue¡¯s storage ring is different from other people¡¯s storage rings¡­ Chapter 613 Lin Yue¡¯s storage ring is available, but not. From the time Lin Yue got the Golden Core of Jiuyao until now, everyone who coveted his storage ring has died. Mo Xianxian immediately lowered her head, not even daring to look at it. Lin Yue¡¯s storage ring has become her psychological shadow. ¡°We have cooperated with Qin Young Master in advance. This time the Shaozong sneak attack Qin Young Master, it is our Heavenly Soul Sect that did not do the right thing.¡± ¡°Interesting, Ling Changfeng It¡¯s not a day or two to get you. He died in my hands, don¡¯t you hate me at all?¡± Lin Yue said with a smile, he naturally knew the answer in his heart. The ending of licking the dog, to the end, most of them are nothing. Sure enough. Mo Xianxian coldly snorted, ¡°Shaozong himself did something wrong and almost killed Young Master. This matter, no matter how you look at it, is Shaozong¡¯s fault. How can the concubine dare to blame Young? Master?¡± It doesn¡¯t matter what Lin Yue looks like. Mo Xianxian thought he was angry, and explained again and again, ¡°The cooperation between the concubine body and Young Master is absolutely sincere. I will report to Heavenly Soul Sect, but¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°Women just like to hesitate, keep talking.¡± Lin Yue finished counting his spoils of war, put it away, and glanced at the teapot on the table. ¡°But¡­the concubine¡¯s right to speak in Heavenly Soul Sect is not at all so great. The person who died this time is Shao Zong again, and the concubine is worried¡­¡± Mo Xianxian consciously stepped forward and poured tea for Lin Yue, ¡°If the people of Heavenly Soul Sect are troubled by Qin Young Master, please also Young Master not to blame the concubine, that is not the concubine¡¯s intention.¡± Lin Yue The corner of his mouth was raised slightly, and he put his arm around Mo Xianxian¡¯s waist, pulled him over, and sat on his lap. bang! Mo Xianxian screamed, ¡°Young Master, tap¡­¡± ¡°This is punishing you for your dishonesty.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled ¡°I got rid of Ling Changfeng for you. The person who has benefited the most is you. I am afraid that even if the Lord of Heavenly Soul Sect is unwilling, the future Heavenly Soul Sect will definitely fall into your hands.¡± Lin Yue ruthless patted Mo Xianxian¡¯s body again, and then said, ¡°You woman is cruel, and Ling Changfeng¡¯s death deserves him. But if you didn¡¯t mean it, Heavenly Soul Sect might have to deal with me. Now, do you want to stay out of the matter like this?¡± Mo Xianxian was embarrassed by Lin Yue, ¡°No wonder Qin Young Master, my concubine will definitely do my best to prevent Heavenly Soul Sect from looking for Young. Master¡¯s trouble.¡± ¡°So good to me?¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, hand vigorously, unscrupulously on the opponent¡¯s body. Mo Xianxian breathed faster, and it was the first time he was touched by a man like this. Just don¡¯t know why. I didn¡¯t have the same resistance to men as before. ¡°I just hope that when Young Master reaches the top in the future, I can not forget the goodness of my concubine.¡± Mo Xianxian fell into Lin Yue¡¯s arms, but Lin Yue directly pressed him Live in Zhenshou. Three hours later. Lin Yue urged his time and space value, and kept resetting the last ten seconds. After struggling for a few cups of tea time, Mo Xianxian was released by Lin Yue. The latter¡¯s three thousand green silks were a bit messy, and he coughed repeatedly in his throat, trying to vomit something out. ¡°Not allowed.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s cold voice came. Mo Xianxian is like falling into the ice cellar. He didn¡¯t expect anything. The man he served for the first time was so cold to her afterwards. There is a swallowing sound. Lin Yue handed a cup of tea to Mo Xianxian, ¡°I don¡¯t like women moving crooked minds on me.¡± The smell of Lin Yue came out. Mo Xianxian took the teacup and leaned to thank him. The clouds and rain between the two of them just seemed to be nothing more than a dream. Now what Mo Xianxian faces is still the young overlord who occupied Liuli Tayuelou. She got cold behind her back, ¡°Young Master¡¯s words, my concubine doesn¡¯t understand.¡± Lin Yue took a sip of tea, ¡°I can take the colored glaze and step on the moon tower. Heavenly Soul Sect is nothing in my eyes. You should know this. Therefore, Heavenly Soul Sect doesn¡¯t dare to touch me without you begging me.¡± The following sentence, naturally Corresponding to Mo Xianxian¡¯s sentence pleading for Lin Yue. If you don¡¯t make it clear now. When I saw you later, Heavenly Soul Sect didn¡¯t dare to find Lin Yue to settle the account, but it was Mo Xianxian¡¯s credit. ¡°That was the second punishment for you just now. I don¡¯t like to owe favor to others, do you understand?¡± Mo Xianxian knew how stupid he made a mistake . ¡°The concubine will not dare anymore.¡± ¡°Go on, Heavenly Soul Sect is coming, then you don¡¯t have to stop it. You report truthfully about Ling Changfeng today. That¡¯s okay.¡± Occupying the powerful Liuli Tayuelou, Lin Yue¡¯s strength is obvious to all. As for Ling Changfeng¡¯s death, Heavenly Soul Sect can only be swallowed. Lin Yue said calmly, and added, ¡°As for Jiuyao Golden Core, do I need to say more?¡± ¡°The concubine understands that Shao Zong broke The partnership, Jiuyao Golden Core, Young Master naturally do not owe us Heavenly Soul Sect.¡± If she still dares to do Jiuyao Golden Core now, then she will have no eyes with courting death. On the other hand. Ling Changfeng is dead. Mo Xianxian is confident that he will be respected by Heavenly Soul Sect. Nine Yao Golden Core, in fact, it makes no difference whether to give her or not. As Lin Yue saw through, she was the biggest beneficiary of Ling Changfeng¡¯s death. That¡¯s why Mo Xianxian just got a bargain and still behaved. He wanted Lin Yue to owe her a favor, and Lin Yue would be punished. ¡°The concubine will retire first, and I hope that when we meet next time, Young Master will stop irritating me.¡± Mo Xianxian wittily left. As for Lin Yue, he doesn¡¯t actually take seriously at all. The comfortable resetting seven or eight times just now is enough to let him spare Mo Xianxian. Leaving the bedroom, Lin Yue came to the open space outside the bedroom. Here is guarded by people sent by Lu Yanqing. In the middle of the open space, there is the altar carrying the mirror of the sky. Nine colors are burning and beating. Lin Yue stood with his hands behind, observing the changes in the mirror. ¡°The broken mirror surface seems to have been repaired a lot, but it is a pity that I want to restore it perfectly, but it is almost something.¡± Even if it was Lin Xiu of 3 Heavenly Layer, he The state is not in the Peak period. After all, this is a divine object in a complete state. Compared to the Brahma Fruit, the power of the syllable is several times stronger. Only in the Fangyi Dao realm¡¯s imperial reign, the Yingtian Mirror itself lost a lot of power due to the Nine Emperors¡¯ War. In addition to the desire to transform into a human mind, the original power of its divine object is much weaker. In the final battle between Lin Yue and Lin Xiu, after defeating Lin Xiu, the body of Yingtianjing was also injured. It¡¯s just that even so, the mirror is still not nine-color fire, this thing can hurt. On the contrary, under the tempering of the nine-color fire, Jiang Qingying thought that he could use this to open the world inside the mirror, but it was a pity that the nine-color fire became Lin Xiu¡¯s nourishment. ¡°Yuxu Dao realm, there are only nine colors of fire when it is dead. If there is a chance, I will go to Biluo Dao realm to get you the ten-color Golden Crow fire, maybe it can make you reinvent a human form. .¡± Chapter 614 In the mirror of the sky, a vague consciousness appeared in this brief moment. This consciousness is invisible and formless, slowly flowing on the broken mirror surface. Even if Jiang Qingying knows the difference between the mirror, she can¡¯t see the light spots of consciousness flowing above it. Only Lin Yue can see it. To be more precise. It¡¯s that consciousness, I just want Lin Yue to see it. ¡°I really wanted to kill you.¡± Lin Yue sighed, ¡°however you say that I am your only friend, it makes my heart soft.¡± p> This sentence. Lin Yue told Lin Xiu. That consciousness is the original Celestial Emperor, Lin Xiu. Since Lin Xiu lost to Lin Yue in the final battle, he exhausted the last trace of strength to imprint Heavenly Dao Law for him, which allowed Lin Yue to step into the perfect three-dimensional unification state. According to this calculation, the two were enemies before, but in the end they became friends. And Lin Yue still owes the other party favors. When the voice fell, that consciousness seemed to flow faster. This can be regarded as a cheering response to Lin Yue. As for other emotions, consciousness can¡¯t be expressed, and Lin Yue doesn¡¯t understand it either. ¡°But there may be another battle between Daoist Biluo and I. I¡¯m afraid the ten-color Golden Crow fire is not so easy to get.¡± Lin Yue touched his chin ¡°So you are still obediently and honestly. Let¡¯s absorb the nine-color fire first.¡± After that, Lin Yue stepped out and entered the inner world of the mirror. here. It¡¯s no longer the first time I came, the white and nothing world. At this moment, the world of Yingtian has different land. all kinds of, like a new world. Everyone in Fangyi Dao world once lived here after the first battle on the black list. It is not the same as Fangyi Taoist world. Here, there is no Dimen Core, Inner Domain, Outer Domain, and the Quartet Star Domain. All people live together. Even because of different forces, different lands are scattered. They still live in the same world without barriers. Lin Yue is here, but the world here is too big, and Lin Yue deliberately hides his breath. So in the long space, it did not attract the attention of others. At this moment. In Yingtian World, a place surrounded by the most continents. There are sixteen huge peaks. Each mountain peak reaches a height above ten thousand zhang. Looking around, it is like the area of ??a continent. Especially the sixteenth peak, surrounded by fifteen peaks, has nearly ten thousand zhang. Its immense degree seems to be the center of power in this world. Upon the sixteenth peak, there is a statue. The statue is condescending, looking down on sentient beings, like the master of the world. ¡°The statue of Sect Master is so majestic whenever I look at it.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know how Sect Master is in the outside world. When will he come back and lead us? ¡° ¡°The outside world is definitely not as simple as we thought. I am a little worried about Sect Master.¡± ¡°Green Elder Qing, what Divine Immortal Sect Master is, you said, I can actually study such a powerful Mecha.¡± One of the peaks. At the foot of the mountain, there are dozens of thousands of Mechas who are standing by. Several d¨ªsciples are manipulating Mecha, and some kind of rehearsal is going on. And these Mecha¡¯s up ahead, that is a slim girl who has already emerged. This girl has clear eyes, holding a book several times thicker than her palm in her hand, carefully studying every movement of Mecha. I heard d¨ªsciple talk about Lin Yue. The girl¡¯s face showed reminiscences of the past. At that time, he was injured and came to the Xuanmen, hiding in his room. Mu Qingqing remembers that she was bullied by Xue Ruyu at that time, and she could only be carried in the backyard, dignified Young Master of Mu Mansion, even without a decent boudoir. It was the appearance of Lin Yue that changed her situation. Mu Qingqing closed the book in his hand and took a deep breath, ¡°Sect Master will come back. What we have to do is to be stronger.¡± ¡°No!¡± The disciples replied, full of confidence. Mu Qingqing looked into the distance, ¡°Lin Yue big brother, where are you now?¡± She has become a Mecha Elder of one of the low-key Twelve Elders. Few people assist. But a fourteen-year-old girl still has a silhouette of a teenager in her heart. He is the sun of the world, dazzling and shining, it is impossible to forget. These sixteen peaks were re-established by the people of the low-key sect in this world during Lin Yue¡¯s absence. If you have Yaozhu, someone will have new soil. The suspension of these sixteen peaks, because of the different gravity of Yingtian World, has also made a lot of changes in design. Lin Yue does not know who designed these. But if you guess, it should be related to Qin Ji and Jun Supreme. After all, these two people are more experienced. Lin Yue flies over the low-key Zong. His breath is hidden, and his speed is so fast that no one can detect it. At this moment Lin Yue came to another mountain. This mountain exudes the fragrance of wine from a distance. Not only that, but the sound of the piano rises around the beam. Looking closely, many women are in a prosperous scene on the mountainside square at this moment. In front of them, Fairy, the piano of the Fengyue clan, was playing the piano. Not only she is here, but also Fairy Qiu Lingshan and Tian Xin¡¯er are also here. The d¨ªsciples who seem to be dancing, are actually cultivation in these five musts. At this moment, four Fairy are seated behind, and a woman sits lazily on the Elder seat. She is dressed in a simple tulle, and the white skin under the faintly discernible tulle, if an ordinary man is here, she would definitely want to take off this woman¡¯s clothes. Look at her hot figure under the tulle. It¡¯s just that no one dares to do this. The woman lightly sipped the wine in her hand, and the day when she and the young man drank in the Fengyue Clan¡¯s general altar emerged in her mind. Feng Huaxueyue, the second time she saw the young man, she had already been admonished and obedient by him. ¡°This guy¡­I don¡¯t care if you saved the entire world, but if you haven¡¯t returned to the low-key school for so long, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Rumor Song talks to himself. Qiu Lingshan in front heard it, but she also stroked her little mouth. She missed Lin Yue¡¯s one very much. Just now, there is almost no chance to smell it again. Lin Yue passed this mountain, and Yaoge only felt that there was a wave flashing in the sky, but when he checked it again, there was nothing left. ¡°Strange¡­¡± The song shook the head, is it because you miss him too much? She drank all the wine in her hand. Lin Yue once again came to two other peaks. These two peaks are connected together and are much closer than the others. As if two good brothers will never leave. Lin Yue saw two mountain peaks. Dragon scales and Liu Wuhen were facing each other at a distance of several thousand zhang. The cultivation base of these two people has reached the level of law, especially the dragon scales. Only a little bit, they can break through the level of law 2 Heavenly Layer. ¡°Lao Long, when will Sect Master come back?¡± Chapter 615 ¡°Sect Master is not there, their Spear Art in sect, no People are my opponents, hey¡­My Fengyin spear is lonely.¡± ¡°Old Liu, you should practice for a few more years. Back then, Sect Master had only one trick. I took your Phoenix Spear.¡± ¡°You are not the same, your Blade Technique, Sect Master is more proficient than you!¡± Lin Yue saw him bickering , Did not blend in, and came to another mountain in a blink of an eye. The architecture of this mountain is very dignified and solemn, unlike the others. On top of the mountain is a palace. The palace is nothing special, but behind the palace, there is a hot spring with mist floating at the moment. There, a beautiful woman is bathing in cultivation. The sound of footsteps approached. Women¡¯s beautiful eyes move slightly, and people do not move, but a wisp of Divine Sense has swept out, as if it were Absolute Art of Forgotten Immortal Sect back then, Return to Ruins Great Dream Art! However, the one who came here smiled casually. There was also no action to shoot. Let Return to Ruins Great Dream Art attack your divine sense. But his divine sense realm is too strong, how can Return to Ruins Great Dream Art hurt? Boom! The woman jumped out of the water and wanted to put on clothes first to deal with this uninvited guest. However, a familiar voice came. ¡°Let me look at it a few more times, and it won¡¯t be too late to wear it.¡± The woman¡¯s lovable body trembled, her eyes widened, and her movements had already stopped. There is only one person who can make her look over her whole body willingly. The boy approached from the mist. The woman knelt down immediately. ¡°Qin Ji, pay respects to Sect Master!¡± She was tearful, trying to wipe her tears to see Lin Yue clearly. But Lin Yue¡¯s gentle hand helped her a step earlier. ¡°I¡¯m back.¡± Lin Yue spoke lightly. There is no extra emotion. But he does not need any emotions, as long as he appears in the low-key sect, it is the greatest comfort to the woman in front of him. The mist is hazy. The familiar Supreme Silence Pond was moved to the low-key case. ¡°You don¡¯t need Supreme Silence Pond anymore.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, Qin Ji¡¯s body is already strong enough. And her cultivation base has also stepped into the realm of law. Supreme Silence Pond, which does not require too much effort to refining. Listen. Qin Ji lowered his head and said nothing. However, the blush of the cheeks is more than a thousand words. Lin Yue understood immediately. ¡°It seems that someone missed me and kept this place.¡± Lin Yue raised the corners of his mouth slightly, and lifted Qin Ji¡¯s thin and angular chin with two fingers. The latter lovable body trembled nervously, but did not resist in any way. Three hours later. As Qin Ji¡¯s swallowing sound came. Lin Yue also leaned comfortably next to the Supreme Silence Pond. ¡°Sect Master is coming back this time, will he stay for a long time?¡± Qin Ji, who was limp beside Lin Yue, spoke in a low voice. She seems to have lost much energy. Especially in the voice, there is some hoarseness, it seems that the throat is injured. ¡°I¡¯ll be back to give you something. It won¡¯t be long.¡± Listen. Qin Ji¡¯s bright eyes flashed an unconcealable loss. Even if she has turned her face subconsciously, how can Lin Yue be kept from this? It¡¯s a pity that Lin Yue is helpless, he will not stop for any woman. At least until he unlocks all the secrets he doesn¡¯t know, he is unwilling to stop. ¡°Will you need to hold a Sect Master meeting under your subordinates?¡± Qin Ji calmed down and asked. Lin Yue shook his head, ¡°Don¡¯t be so troublesome. Come back this time, as long as you know, you don¡¯t need to notify others.¡± Said. He took out a lot of things from the storage ring. ¡°This is ten trillion baht.¡± Lin Yue handed over the storage ring with ten trillion yuan to Qin Ji. ¡°Ten trillion!¡± Qin Ji¡¯s breathing suddenly accelerated. Even as a low-key financial elder, she has never seen such a huge amount of ten trillion baht. ¡°It should be a while for you.¡± Said Lin Yue, he took out a storage ring again. ¡°There are two Paragon pill, more than fifty law pill, and more than three thousand Taishang pill. You are responsible for the arrangement and let everyone strengthen as soon as possible.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Qin Ji heartbeat has reached his throat, ¡°Sect Master, so many precious medicine pill and Yaozhu, where did you come from?¡± ¡± Yes.¡± Lin Yue said casually. He collected all the spoils of war before and after the Great War of the Hundred Dynasties and this flower viewing party. ¡°A few Supreme Realms will appear in this world as soon as possible, so that the Fangyi Dao realm will reappear the sky desert.¡± Lin Yue said, he took out another one. storage ring, ¡°There are probably more than 18,000 exercises here, and there are two Heavenly Grade exercises. I didn¡¯t take a closer look at the others. You can hand them to Elder Donghuang Feiyu, let her arrange d¨ªsciple cultivation.¡± ¡°And this, there is a Holy Artifact, 37 Heavenly Grade Spiritual Artifact, 250 Earth Grade Spiritual Artifact, Profound Grade and Huangpin Spiritual Artifact are too many, I am too lazy to count. You can see for yourself.¡± ¡°Here is the forging material. You can give the contents to the Supreme and Star River Elder to see if you can get a few more Holy Artifacts.¡± p> Qin Ji took it, and swept the divine sense, ¡°Oh my God! The materials here are comparable to all materials in the Emperor Star Domain, and the grade is so high that the materials she has seen before are incomparable. !¡± ¡°There are also these bits and pieces, Formation, talisman, and the art of war. You will allocate them yourself.¡± Lin Yue said, giving them all to Qin Ji. ¡°Sect Master, do you want to keep some for yourself.¡± ¡°No more.¡± Lin Yue shook the head, which moved Qin Ji. For everyone, Lin Yue has so selflessly dedicated this matter, she must keep all the d¨ªsciples of the low-key school in mind. It¡¯s just what Lin Yue actually thinks in his mind. There are nine great emperor treasures in his hands, and he doesn¡¯t like these things at all. And his own way is difficult to rely on ordinary medicine pill, and only the Divine Pill of Jiuyao Golden Core which may come by with luck, but not by searching for it he can see. Naturally needless to say the exercise method, Taixu Babu, looking at the sky and desert universe, it is difficult to have a comparable exercise method. As for Yaozhu. When he needs it, someone will bring it to him at any time. ¡°There are two more things.¡± ¡°Sect Master, please tell me.¡± ¡°First, I want you to unify here as soon as possible, although the people here They all come from the Fangyi Dao realm, but over the years, the emperors have also had their own opinions.¡± Lin Yue said lightly, ¡°What I want is that above these opinions, there is also a low-key Zongsan. Words.¡± Qin Ji facial expression grave, unified here, I am afraid it is possible to use the current resources in a low-key manner. But in terms of strength, it is still a bit worse. The Sword Emperor Gate has Yang Kai, the Asura Emperor Gate has Luo Xiaochen, the Qin Emperor Gate has Bai Xuechen, Xi Nian and the others, these sects are naturally no problem. But other emperor gates such as Yaodimen and Tongdimen are also troublesome. As for the forces in the inner and outer domains, with the strength of the low-key sect, if there is no intervention from the emperor, it would not be at all problems. ¡°I will let Li Jun come in to help you, when necessary¡­¡± Lin Yue¡¯s tone is calm, ¡°Kill a hundred.¡± Chapter 616 Qin Ji nodded, with the existence of Li Jun, a half-step Supreme level, plus her K?itigarbha identity, Ghost Sect and other emperors, The trouble encountered is also easy to solve. ¡°The second thing, my egg, although it can come out at any time.¡± Lin Yue said it was the nine-color egg of the low-key sect. ¡°But I want him to absorb as much baht as possible.¡± Lin Yue probably calculated it, ¡°Now refining 100 million baht for it every day.¡± Only Lin Yue had already seen the situation of Jiu Sedan in advance. The new life inside may be the only one who can detect Lin Yue¡¯s return. For this reason, Lin Yue comforted the other party before coming to Qin Ji. ¡°One trillion! Sect Master, I have never seen Demonic beast with such a big appetite.¡± Qin Ji couldn¡¯t help asking. ¡°Yes, he is destined to be extraordinary, the crystallization of the eight-winged Monster Sovereign python and the extinct ape, before they are born, can suppress their parents¡¯ bloodline, which is very interesting.¡± Lin Yue said with a smile, he also had a little longing for the birth of the nine-color egg. Even if he was trapped for 100,000 years on the same day and read all the ancient books in the world, there has never been a record similar to the crystallization of Demonic beast. ¡°Okay, you go to make arrangements, I¡¯m leaving.¡± In Qin Ji¡¯s reluctance, Lin Yue quietly left Yingtian World. When I reappears, I was already outside Liuli Tayuelou. It¡¯s getting late. Xiao Meimei and Zhang Qingxue are probably still in the joy of getting medicine pill cultivation. L¨¹ Yanqing probably has no time to come because of the transformation of Liuli Treading on the Moon Tower. The guard here, Liuli Tayuelou did not dare to intervene, but the top ten Paragon assigned their posts and guarded them in turn. After Lin Yue came out, he was going to a place. ¡°Messenger, do we need us to follow?¡± On the zero day, Paragon asked. He could see that Lin Yue seemed to want to go to the Heavenly Prison where Liuli Tayuelou. ¡°No, I¡¯ll go to meet Jiang Qingying for a while.¡± ¡°Be careful, that lady is very powerful, even if she is now a prisoner, maybe she will be a little bit It¡¯s dangerous.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Lin Yue waved his hand and arrived at the Heavenly Prison of the Liuli Tayuelou. Here is heavily guarded at this moment, and hundreds of female disciple have formed an array inside and out. Lin Yue arrives and glances casually. With a secret smile, Lu Yanqing is cautious. There are probably more than 30 arrays here. ¡°From restricting the cultivation base array to cutting off the space-time energy array in this area, I took out all the family properties of the Liuli Tingyuelou.¡± Lin Yue said, Several female disciples in front of me immediately came up to ask for peace. ¡°pay respects to the master.¡± The female disciples said repeatedly. Lin Yue saw these women leaning at the same time, and the picture was pleasing to the eye. He hasn¡¯t spoken yet, and the female disciple who takes the lead sensibly said first, ¡°The owner of the building has ordered it. If the owner of the master comes, you can¡¯t stop it.¡± She has become the owner of the building, and is the only one. Her ability to live in the world seems to be much higher than Jiang Qingying. Lin Yue smiled. I can see that the array in front has opened a way. He was also delayed. The female disciple in front of him had already led the way, ¡°Landlord Master, please.¡± He came to Heavenly Prison. This Heavenly Prison extends underground, with a full 33rd-layer. At this moment, Lin Yue got down to the 33rd-layer before seeing a prison. There. Lin Yue hasn¡¯t arrived yet, but a woman¡¯s roar has already been heard. ¡°Lu Yanqing, you bitch, let me go out!¡± ¡°The man is mine, and the Liuli stepping on the moon tower is mine, you give me back¡­¡± Tick. Lin Yue¡¯s footsteps interrupted her. ¡°Qin Wunian! Liuli stepped on the moon tower, won¡¯t you take him down for me?¡± Jiang Qingying roared. The female disciple on the body is naturally motionless. They are not fools, Jiang Qingying¡¯s general situation is gone, this colored glaze stepped on the moon tower, and now it is Lu Yanqing who is in charge. And Lu Yanqing¡¯s Master is Lin Yue, how dare they offend? Besides, they also know some past things. For example, the position of the owner of the building should belong to Lu Yanqing. For another example, Lin Yue took action against Jiang Qingying because she had tied Lin Yue¡¯s people in advance. reasonable in every circumstance, they don¡¯t need to help Jiang Qingying. ¡°You go down first.¡± Lin Yue commanded, and the female disciples leaned back. Stepping forward a few steps, Lin Yue lightly said with a smile, ¡°Stop calling, the d¨ªsciple of Liuli Tayuelou, how can anyone really acknowledge allegiance to you?¡± ¡°smelly brat, what nonsense are you talking about?¡± Jiang Qingying gnashing teeth, she doesn¡¯t have much impression of Lin Yue. It was the first time she and Lin Yue met during the day. But this is the first time I met, I fell in the sewer. ¡°Over the years, under your tyranny, Liuli Tayuelou has been complaining about disciplines, self-seeking, and killing masters, in exchange for the illusion of prosperity of Liuli Tayuelou, these¡­¡± Lin Yue smiled, ¡°that¡¯s all, I don¡¯t want to talk about you.¡± He took a step closer and met Jiang Qingying¡¯s eyes. Even though the other party¡¯s heart is full of resentment now, when Lin Yue meets his gaze, he shrinks instinctively. terrifying! Why can this kid¡¯s eyes be so terrifying! Jiang Qingying is sure that Lin Yue must have killed more people than himself. Otherwise, at his age, it is impossible to have such sharp and indifferent eyes. In his eyes, he doesn¡¯t care about all life. ¡°What benefits Lu Yanqing has given you, I can also give it, Qin Wunian, let me go out.¡± Jiang Qingying¡¯s arrogance is much smaller, try to be gentle Land and Lin Yue talked about cooperation, ¡°I can agree to any request, as long as you let me out.¡± ¡°Let you out, what are you going to do?¡± ¡°Naturally Killed Lu Yanqing that bitch, and regained my Liuli and stepped on the moon tower!¡± ¡°When the time comes, am I still alive?¡± Lin Yue asked back. Jiang Qingying smiled awkwardly, ¡°hehe, the expert as clouds next to Qin Young Master, how can I move you?¡± No one, then you will die in your hands.¡± ¡°Qin Young Master is worried too much!¡± Jiang Qingying¡¯s heart suddenly tightened, and she was actually told by the other party in a few words. Confessed. ¡°No need to explain, I designed to shut you here, not to release you again.¡± Jiang Qingying¡¯s mind, he knows very well, Lin Yue Closer to home, ¡°You are left because I want to save someone.¡± Is found out by Lin Yue, and she didn¡¯t even give her the opportunity to explain, Jiang Qingying also lost a lot of her whole person. But when Lin Yue said his purpose, Jiang Qingying suddenly ignited the hope of getting out of trouble, ¡°As long as Qin Young Master releases me, and if you want to save who, this seat will be full of glaze. Tayuelou will do my best to help you.¡± ¡°If things can be done only by stepping on the moon tower with colored glaze, do I still need to keep your life?¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, ¡°The people I want to save, the place where they are trapped, must be opened by the three heavens of the Yuxu Taoist Paragon.¡± As soon as these words came out, Jiang Qingying¡¯s heartbeat speeded up a lot,¡± Dare to ask the person Young Master is going to save?¡± Still playing stupid. Lin Yue disinclined to pay attention to her mind, and directly said, ¡°The last swordlord of the boundless realm, the murderous Buddha and the ghost.¡± Chapter 617 ¡°Balanced the Great Emperor Realm, the last overlord of the borderless world.¡± Jiang Qingying was shocked. This kid¡¯s abacus was hit on the head of Liuli Tayuelou, even if he dared to hit this level now? This is not fatal, right? ¡°You really are a person from the borderless world?¡± Jiang Qingying stared at Lin Yue suspiciously, ¡°No, if you are a person from the borderless world, then the one before Little Buddha, I won¡¯t grab someone with you.¡± Being able to be the master of the Liuli Tayuelou Building, Jiang Qingying is not a fool. Naturally, I can see that Lin Yue¡¯s identity is not that simple. ¡°The people in the borderless world do not have hundreds of billions but also tens of billions. My identity is not something you and Little Buddha can guess.¡± seems right but actually isn¡¯t. Lin Yue didn¡¯t answer directly, but Jiang Qingying was even more confused. She remembered that Lin Yue used the heavenly blade Blade Technique before! The sword seal of the borderless world is based on the Peerless Blade method that Tianmo Universe relies on. It is so difficult to practice that it must be a sword seal for many years to spy one or two. And Lin Yue¡¯s swordsmanship is so high, if it weren¡¯t for the gathering place of the swordsman in the borderless world, where would it come from? ¡°Are you or not?¡± Jiang Qingying only felt his brain tingling, ¡°If you are not from the borderless world, I advise you not to kill the heart Buddha. Idea.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Lin Yue asked deliberately. ¡°Not knowing the immensity of Heaven and Earth, that¡¯s all, since this seat wants you, naturally I can¡¯t watch you die.¡± A pair of Jiang Qingying For the sake of Lin Yue, morality reaching up to the clouds said, ¡°It seems that you already know that Lord Killing Heart is imprisoned in the Yuxu Dao Realm, but you should have guessed that you can close the level of Lord Killing Heart. Powerhouse, the hands-on person, should be so terrifying in strength.¡± ¡°I thought you would say something I don¡¯t know.¡± Lin Yue shook his head, a little disappointed, ¡°Isn¡¯t it the Taoist Yuxu?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Jiang Qingying gnashing teeth. Isn¡¯t it the Taoist Yuxu? ¡°Dao Lord Level is the balance of the Great Emperor Realm, how unrivaled beneath the heavens, is it actually in your mouth?¡± Jiang Qingying shook her head like self-deprecating, ¡°Even with My God, Paragon¡¯s realm, in front of the Great Emperor Realm, can¡¯t hold even one expressions, boy, you better understand your strength.¡± She remembered that she was in front of Dao Master Yuxu, The sense of crisis that she would be killed at any time was that Jiang Qingying couldn¡¯t help erecting her hair behind her back at this moment. ¡°You didn¡¯t understand your strength.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s eyes were still calm. This kind of Shen Du told Jiang Qingying that he was not arrogant at all. In an instant, Jiang Qingying once again noticed a terrifying killing intent. This killing intent comes from Lin Yue¡¯s calm eyes. She suddenly realized that in front of the other party, and in front of the Great Emperor Realm, she didn¡¯t have any eyes. As long as Lin Yue wants, he can kill himself at any time. ¡°I made a mistake.¡± From another perspective, Lin Yue can win himself, regardless of the cultivation base, but only the record, he does have the strength and balance. Great Emperor Realm rivals. Jiang Qingying immediately realized her mistake. ¡°Where is it wrong?¡± Lin Yue¡¯s mouth opened slightly. ¡°A very ridiculous mistake.¡± Jiang Qingying laughed at herself and shook her head, ¡°Today I am defeated in your hands, because of this, from the very beginning, my Liuli stepped on the moon. The Lou did not guard against you, because your cultivation base has not yet reached the point where we need to guard against it.¡± ¡°If you had known that the people brought by Qin Young Master are so powerful, I will set up Formation earlier. And precaution, even if Paragon sits in the same day, your people may not be able to take my Liuli to the moon tower.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, you underestimate the enemy.¡± Lin Yue nodded, ¡°The Lord Jiang is an Overlord level figure among the hundreds of thousands of sects in the Yuxu Dao realm. I reflect on it so quickly.¡± ¡°I am not the only one who underestimates the enemy.¡± p> Jiang Qingying said with profound meaning, ¡°and the murderous Buddha back then.¡± She thought Lin Yue didn¡¯t know what she meant. But Lin Yue went on to add, ¡°In the first battle, the murderous Buddha was indeed defeated wrongly. After that, he left Borderless Realm and was plot against by your scheming old Taoist master.¡± Before Lin Yue finished speaking, Jiang Qingying¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°At your age, it is impossible to know this¡­¡± This is a thousand years ago! ¡°Who are you?¡± Jiang Qingying asked repeatedly. But Lin Yue ignored her, and instead said with a smile each minding their own business, ¡°Ghost Tathagata¡¯s knife is Tianmo¡¯s sharpest knife, but his brain is indeed the dullest, unexpectedly Will agree to play chess with Yuxu Taoist.¡± She shook her head and smiled, Jiang Qingying had her pupils dilated, ¡°Even people without borders are impossible to know about this. Why do you even know this? ¡° ¡°I still know a lot of things you don¡¯t know.¡± Lin Yue disinclined to pay attention to him, ¡°that¡¯s all, when there is a chance, I will also Dao Master Yuxu next game, see if he has made progress.¡± ¡°What!¡± Jiang Qingying is short of breath. Lin Yue¡¯s words make She suddenly felt that what appeared in front of her was not a teenager, but an old monster who had existed for tens of thousands of years! Only Lin Yue knows that he was playing a chess game with Yuxu Taoist master. He reset more than two thousand times before finding the location of Snow Mountain that day. In the end, it took another eighty chances to fool the Great Emperor Realm, another equilibrium in the Yuxu Dao realm, before escorting him to Snow Mountain. At the Dao Master Yuxu, he died one hundred and thirty times with the Mortal Realm cultivation base before he successfully let the opponent play chess with himself. The location of Snow Mountain is moving every day. After the day he got out of trouble, Lin Yue didn¡¯t know where Snow Mountain was now. I want to determine the location of Snow Mountain. There are only two ways. One is the same as before. It¡¯s commonplace on the same day, but Lin Yue could do this before, but now it¡¯s unrealistic. The second is to find the three heavens Paragon in the Yuxu Dao realm. With a certain secret technique activated by the three heavens Paragon at the same time, you can find the location of Snow Mountain. They are the three pillars under the Dao Lord Level of the Yuxu Dao realm. They are equivalent to the three major ministers of a country. At the same time, they seek to see the emperor. Only then can they find the palace. ¡°You¡­Have you played chess with our Taoist master?¡± Jiang Qingying stared at Lin Yue blankly. ¡°No, I just hid that¡¯s all.¡± Lin Yue blinked and was too lazy to explain, ¡°These are not what you should ask. I tell you this today. When necessary, help me persuade the great hall master of the Nether Qisha Hall and Heavenly Soul Sect master.¡± these two people, they are the other two heavens Paragon. Jiang Qingying did not immediately answer Lin Yue¡¯s words. Instead, I asked Lin Yue, ¡°Even if the three of us are willing to help you find the Taoist, can you plot against the Taoist with your ability?¡± Curious, this kid in the realm of law, let alone the eyes of the Great Emperor Realm, even in the eyes of Paragon of her day, is nothing but an ant. But it was this ant who dared to plot against this starry sky Supreme Existence! Chapter 618 Lin Yue faintly smiled. This sentence made Jiang Qingying shocked again, ¡°You mean, when you are in the Taoist meeting, let us open Snow Mountain?¡± ¡°Jiang Qingying, Your brain is really good.¡± Lin Yue couldn¡¯t help but admire him, but when Jiang Qingying thought he was praised, he made it up again, ¡°If you are not as beautiful as Lu Yanqing, maybe I can’t bear to pull you down either.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Okay, remember what I said, if you behave well, maybe I will keep you Life.¡± Lin Yue said, a finger pointed. In an instant, a scarlet rays of light hit Jiang Qingying¡¯s heart. He shot too fast, and Jiang Qingying didn¡¯t have enough space in Heavenly Prison, and it was difficult to avoid it. ¡°What is this!¡± Jiang Qingying immediately looked into her internal organs, but she didn¡¯t notice anything unusual. blood sacrifice to refine the heart, unchecked! ¡°bloodline connection, if I die, you will also die something, of course, if you die, I will not die¡­¡± After that, Lin Yue turned around and wanted to leave . ¡°Damn it!¡± Jiang Qingying¡¯s eyes are cold, but Lin Yue can¡¯t do anything about it. Her hands and feet are all imprisoned by Ten Thousand Years Xuan Tie, and the surrounding array suppresses her cultivation base and Yao Qi, and she can¡¯t do anything at all. Jiang Qingying looked at Lin Yue¡¯s back. If this kid continues to wave like this, one day he will die. No way! He will die if he is dead! ¡°Wait.¡± Jiang Qingying couldn¡¯t help but reminded, ¡°Father Murderer has been imprisoned for a thousand years. Even if you rescue him, maybe he will be just a cripple, worth it. Are you so adventurous?¡± ¡°Your Excellency has amazing talents. If you can grow up in the future, you may be able to reach Dao Lord Level.¡± Besides worrying about yourself Life, Jiang Qingying has been in a high position for many years, and at this moment she still has the heart to cherish talents, ¡°But if you lose your life because of this, it is not worth it. You know, there is no lack of Heaven¡¯s Chosen in the world, but most Heaven¡¯s Chosen has not yet He really grew up and died in the cradle.¡± ¡°A thousand years of imprisonment, I am afraid it will only make him stronger.¡± Lin Yue smiled at the corner of his mouth, ¡°Tao Master Yuxu If so, so are you, you don¡¯t know anything about the power of the sword seal.¡± He shook his head and left the Heavenly Prison, leaving Jiang Qingying alone at the bottom of the Heavenly Prison. She pressed her big heart. ¡°Boy, don¡¯t die!¡± ¡­¡­ When Lin Yue left Heavenly Prison, the sky was already bright . At this time, it should have been a quiet time for everyone to just wake up and the moment of dawn. Where their entire group is located, two rays of light rise at the same time! ¡°Law Realm, someone is in the breakthrough Law Realm Third Heavenly Layer?¡± ¡°Not only the Law Realm, but there is also a breakthrough. That power is Paragon¡¯s meaning!¡± > The female disciple of Liuli Treading on the Moon Tower immediately surrounded her. They dared not approach Lin Yue¡¯s residence because Lu Yanqing gave the order to die. At this moment, I can only look far away. The rays of light of the Rule of Law 3 Heavenly Layer is dazzling, but it is even more eye-catching. It is the Paragon meaning from the ten thousand zhang foreign exchange gathering! Lin Yue raised his eyebrows, and No. 7 and No. 6 have already come to report. ¡°Messenger, your discipline has broken through.¡± ¡°Messenger, your woman has also broken through!¡± No. 6 and No. 7 said at the same time. Lin Yue just came out of Heavenly Prison and returned to his yard, drinking tea in his hand, and his old face was covered with black lines. ¡°Breakthrough is a breakthrough. What are you doing so nervously? Others think they have given birth to a child.¡± Reluctantly, the two also looked at each other. Yeah, why are you so nervous? ¡°No.¡± No.6 came back to his senses and blinked, ¡°Messenger, at this time, you may have to choose.¡± ¡°What choice?¡± Lin Yue asked rhetorically. No.6 did not answer immediately, but winked at No.7. The latter realized it immediately and bowed his fist to Lin Yue, ¡°The two are breaking together this time, and their residences are closer again, just look at¡­¡± No. 7 hesitated to speak and stopped, pushing No. 6 again. ¡°hehe.¡± No.6 touched his nose, ¡°women might care more about this.¡± He smiled awkwardly, ¡°It¡¯s actually Seventh Princess Girl He Lijun, let us inform the messenger.¡± pu! Lin Yue spouted a sip of tea immediately. The two reacted very quickly and realized that the tea was spraying out, but because it was Lin Yue, they did not dare to hide! Shua! Two Great Supremes, just like this, the face is wet and the tea is dripping down. Lin Yue shook his head helplessly, ¡°Then you think, which one should I go to see first?¡± Didn¡¯t expect the two of them to have a breakthrough together. It seems that after the medicine pill was given to them yesterday, the two women also continued cultivation and did not neglect in the slightest. Especially Xiao Meimei, who still has some injuries on his body, actually broke through so fast? Is this a sense of competition between these two women in front of Lin Yue? ¡°Naturally go to Seventh Princess.¡± ¡°Naturally go to Girl Lijun.¡± No. 6 and No. 7 spoke at the same time. These two men were obviously ordered by the two women to spread the word. Special¡­ They have no reference value! Lin Yue took another sip of tea. This time, No. 6 and No. 7 have moved subconsciously, taking two steps back. The last sip of tea on their faces hasn¡¯t drained yet, they really don¡¯t want to be spitted a second time. ¡°Go to Lijun first.¡± Lin Yue put down his teacup. He is not someone who likes to escape. When necessary, make a choice. In his heart, at least for now, Li Jun¡¯s proportion is still heavier than Zhang Qingxue. ¡°No!¡± No. 6 is overjoyed, and immediately leads the way. The number seven on the side shook his head, ¡°Hey, but Seventh Princess will suffer.¡± ¡°Go and tell Seventh Princess, I¡¯ll go to Heavenly Prison. Go see her again.¡± Who knows that Lin Yue gave another order. On the 7th, he was taken aback. This is to cover the rain and dew! ¡°The subordinates understand.¡± Baiquan left. On this side, Number 6 brought Lin Yue to Lijun¡¯s residence. The Nine is now guarding outside. Seeing Lin Yue coming, they made a look with No. 6, which seemed meaningful. ¡°Open the door.¡± Lin Yue said, and the number nine opened the door immediately. The fragrance in the room is fragrant, and the faint sunshine in the morning makes it a little more peaceful. In front of Lin Yue, there is a woman¡¯s bed. At this moment, Xiao Meimei is on top, and she was still closing her eyes and resting. Seeing Lin Yue¡¯s arrival, he immediately opened his eyes. She was overjoyed. Calculated by time, Lin Yue should be here immediately. ¡°The state is good.¡± Lin Yue approached, without Xiao Meimei speaking, he could see the other party¡¯s state at a glance. “Many thanks to the Paragon Dan given by Sect Master, Li Jun made a breakthrough so quickly.â€?/p> Xiao Meimei wanted to lean, but Lin Yue tightened her arms. ¡°Don¡¯t mess around.¡± Chapter 619 Lin Yue said softly. ¡°I can¡¯t hide anything from you.¡± Li Jun snuggled in Lin Yue¡¯s arms, naturally knowing that his injury has not recovered and he was anxious for the breakthrough, which can be said to increase the risk. ¡°I want to become stronger, I want to help you.¡± Li Jun held Lin Yue¡¯s hand, and a little coldness came from his slender and white fingertips. She didn¡¯t go on, but Lin Yue knew that the desert universe had come hundreds of thousands of times to him, but it was strange to Li Jun and Fang Yi¡¯s Taoists. And a world full of crises. Here, they need to desperately become stronger in order to deal with the new crisis. The two did not speak. At this moment, each other understands each other¡¯s mind, and there is no need to speak too much. After a while, Li Jun reminded him, ¡°Ms. Qingxue also just broke through, please go and see her.¡± Lin Yue can come here first, Li Jun was already very happy in his heart. She is a smart woman, and naturally she will not hold Lin Yue at this time. It is a smart woman¡¯s approach to relax and relax. Lin Yue saw that she was so well-behaved and patted the Huiyang acupoint of the latter, ¡°You should rest first.¡± ¡°Hmm¡± Li Jun nodded smiled. Lin Yue left her room and came to the door of Zhang Qingxue¡¯s room. ¡°I have already explained to Seventh Princess.¡± At the door, No.7 stepped forward to remind him. Lin Yue smiled, which was very meaningful. The door was opened on the 7th, and Lin Yue was invited to go in. He shook the head at the door and sighed: ¡°Women are so good, and they are tired.¡± Ahead Lin Yue didn¡¯t take it seriously, and saw Zhang Qingxue really cross-legged to adjust her breath in the room. Her breakthrough is less difficult than Li Jun, and her state is also Peak. At this moment, even if she just broke through, her complexion is much better than Li Jun. ¡°Master is here?¡± Zhang Qingxue stood up and bowed to Lin Yue. ¡°Venerable No.7 said that the Master just went to meet Jiang Qingying, and there must be a new layout. Why did you come back so soon?¡± Lin Yue touched the other party¡¯s Nose, corner of the mouth raise, immediately know that this female discipline has seen through the words of number seven. ¡°What do you think?¡± He wanted to see Zhang Qingxue¡¯s answer. ¡°pu chi.¡± Zhang Qingxue chuckled, ¡°I guess it must be the host Jiang who asked the Master to come here earlier.¡± The original poster, Lin Yue knows that what the other party is referring to is naturally not Jiang Qingying, but Li Jun. ¡°Will you blame the Master?¡± Lin Yue spoke lightly, Zhang Qingxue immediately shook her head, ¡°Master¡¯s past, Qingxue doesn¡¯t know, but she is your old friend, Master¡¯s decision , Makes Qingxue more sure that Master is the person who values ??love.¡± ¡°So if I see you first, you will be disappointed in me?¡± Lin Yue asked, Zhang Qingxue. I was at a loss for a while, ¡°The reason tells Qingxue that he should be disappointed with the Master, but any woman hopes to be favored by the Master. If the Master really comes here first, Qingxue will be equally happy.¡± Lin Yue nodded smiled and accompanied Zhang Qingxue for a while. At this time, Liuli stepped on the sky above the moon tower. At this moment. The breath of Six Dao Paragon realm suddenly came. ¡°big brother, Seven of hatred, and today we must find Jiang shadow that bitch count!¡± ¡°I nether Qisha house Palace Lord died here, she stepped glass Yuelou must give us an explanation.¡± Since the death of Ji Wuchang, these six people have come to Liuli to step on the moon tower without stopping. As the Nether Six Palace Lord descended and stepped inside the Moon Tower, Lu Yanqing stopped what he was holding and looked at the sky with solemn eyes. ¡°I came to find the Master¡­¡± Lu Yanqing narrowed his beautiful eyes slightly, and the moment his body disappeared, he appeared in the sky. Behind her, the female disciple was separated by a certain distance. This time the visitors were too strong and they did not dare to approach, so they could only form a protective Formation under the order of Lu Yanqing. ¡°Why is it bothering six Palace Lords to come down to me on the Moon Tower in person?¡± Lu Yanqing jade hand is behind her back, even when facing five Paragon at the same time, and Lord Paragon great hall that day, there was no fear on her face. It¡¯s just that when the great hall master¡¯s gaze came over, Lu Yanqing¡¯s heart beat faster. This person is Paragon, the same sky as Jiang Qingying. The breath is strong, even better than Jiang Qingying. ¡°Why are you involved in this, Jiang Qing shadow that bitch what?¡± great hall of the main eyes like an eagle, like staring at Lu Yen falls prey like dumping the body. ¡°Coward Jiang Qingying didn¡¯t dare to come out?¡± ¡°hmph, send a second poster out, today¡¯s matter, Lu Yanqing, have you solved it?¡± ¡°What a colored glaze stepped on the moon tower, our old seventh died on your site, and now the owner of the building avoid meeting somebody, does this look down upon us in the Palace of the Seven Ghosts of the Netherworld?¡± These people are also strange in their hearts. Lu Yanqing is the one who actually came? ¡°The main building retreats the breakthrough of the three-star Paragon, now counts as time.¡± Lv Yanqing saw that the other party was coming fiercely, and knew that he could only outsmart today, so he made a plan. : ¡°It should be about to go out. How many people should wait?¡± ¡°Samsung Paragon!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Jiang Qingying only one star? When is the breakthrough? Samsung?¡± ¡°Big brother, things are not good, if Jiang Qingying really enters the Samsung Paragon, today we¡­¡± great hall Lord¡¯s old eyes squinted slightly and stared With Lu Yanqing, ¡°The breakthrough of the host of Jiang¡¯s three-star Paragon, this matter is gratifying, and I will stay and wait for the host of Jiang to leave the pass. It¡¯s okay.¡± As soon as these words came out, Lu Yanqing¡¯s back The hairs were erected impressively. She is still too tender. ¡°hehe, it seems that the second host is nervous, and the old man also finds it strange. Last time we met, the old man and the host Jiang were inseparable in their skills. How short a few years, the host Jiang has entered the three-star realm. .¡± The main gaze of the great hall was venomous, and at the moment he smiled and said, ¡°If the old man reads it right, the second poster has lied.¡± Lu Yanqing did not speak. , But Liu frowned, thinking that it was too difficult to hide from this old fox. ¡°Since the second floor host is not telling the truth, it can only prove that the landlord Jiang cannot come forward now.¡± The great hall host smiled again, ¡°I just don¡¯t know the reason why he couldn¡¯t come forward.¡± What is it?¡± ¡°This is my Liuli stepping on the moon tower. I don¡¯t need to tell Senior, right?¡± Lu Yanqing¡¯s face was a little sullen, but this change, It is even more so that the six people in the Nether Seven Devils Hall can¡¯t help laughing. These people are all old fox who have lived for a thousand years. How can they not see Lu Yanqing¡¯s guilty conscience? ¡°Then let us go in and have a look!¡± ¡°Liu Li Tayuelou must give us an explanation for the death of the old seven. The hostess Jiang did not dare to come out. I will wait. Why don¡¯t you go in her old nest and look for it?¡± ¡°Arrange the formation!¡± Liu Yan gave the order with an angry voice, and the Liuli Tayuelou d¨ªsciple Formation opened, ¡°Several people want to be positive. Fight with me on the moon tower?¡± ¡°Jiang Qingying must have been seriously injured before she can¡¯t come forward, Lu Yanqing, with your own face, it¡¯s not enough to stop the old man.¡± > While the great hall master waved his hands, Five Elements Paragon was in harmony, and he whizzed directly towards Lu Yan. At the same time, as the great hall master took action, Liuli stepped into the moon building, and the breath of another heavenly Paragon instantly disappeared, and when it appeared, it had already descended in front of Lu Yanqing! Chapter 620 The Great Hall Lord stopped immediately and at the same time stepped back. He just shot Lu Yan and collided with this person¡¯s Paragon. But when he dealt with Lu Yanqing, he didn¡¯t do his best. Instead, the opponent¡¯s Paragon intention was mixed with a trace of killing intent. ¡°Who is your Excellency?¡± The main gaze of the great hall narrowed slightly, staring at the old man in front of him. The old man spoke slowly, ¡°No. Zero.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± The people in the Netherworld Qisha Hall looked at each other. ¡°I have never heard of it.¡± ¡°Unexpectedly, Jiang Qingying could not make a move, but this Liuli stepped on the moon tower but one more day Paragon?¡± These people want to take the zero number. But the great hall master raised his hand, ¡°Wait a minute.¡± He looked towards No.Zero, ¡°Your Excellency came out for Liuli to step on the moon tower?¡± ¡°yes and how?¡± Zero spoke in a cold voice. The heart of Lu Yanqing warms behind him. Naturally know that this is Lin Yue¡¯s favor with the zero number to help, otherwise the zero number will not take the initiative. ¡°If you have only one person, even if you have the power of Paragon, it will be difficult to resist us, but I don¡¯t want the cultivation base of Paragon to fall.¡± If you don¡¯t fight, the great hall master worships boxing, ¡°This seat can give you a chance and leave here. It¡¯s better not to walk in the muddy water of the colored glaze on the moon tower.¡± ¡°Boss .¡± The people of the Hall of Nether Seven Devils looked towards the Great Hall Lord. The latter whispered, ¡°The origin of this person is unknown. I have never heard that apart from me and Jiang Qingying, as well as the old ghost of the day, there is a fourth day Paragon. Be careful. It¡¯s good.¡± I heard the warning from the Lord of Great Hall. No.Zero lightly said with a smile, ¡°old man also advises you not to wade in this muddy water, after all, now that the colored glaze stepped on the moon tower, you can¡¯t afford to offend.¡± ¡°Arrogant!¡± ¡°A trifling day Paragon, you just want to block the six of us, you can¡¯t help but value yourself too much.¡± ¡°Unless Jiang Qingying is here today, the two big Heaven Paragon, maybe we can still put it in our eyes, but now you are the only one, you can¡¯t keep Liuli on the moon tower!¡± After all, the six members of the Netherworld Qisha Palace will be surrounded by number zero and Lu Yanqing. Up. ¡°Senior, I¡¯m afraid this matter will hurt you.¡± Lu Yanqing said softly. Although the people who know Lin Yue have very strong battle strength, especially this heaven Paragon Senior. Can handle so many people at the same time, plus there is a great hall. In the state of the same realm, it is difficult for the two to distinguish the outcome. If you add other Five Great Palaces masters, today she and Zero are in danger. ¡°It¡¯s okay, the messenger has ordered it.¡± No.Zero spoke lightly. ¡°Old Guy, Paragon counts you as good luck after a breakthrough, but now you are courting death by yourself, then you can¡¯t blame us.¡± One of the Palace Lord said coldly. with a smile. In their eyes, Paragon and Lu Yanqing are already dead today. ¡°Get started early, this Liuli Tingyuelou has no idea where Jiang Qingying and Hong Bingliu have gone, I am afraid that there will be changes.¡± The great hall master ordered it, but it is here When the people of the Nether Seven Devils Palace wanted to make a move. Below them. The location of Liuli Tayuelou Welcome Residence. A young man came slowly. After one step, you are already close to here. The six people in the Netherworld Qisha Hall realized his appearance at the same time and looked down below. It was not this young man that shocked them, but the young man behind him, Nine Dao Paragon, bursting out! That is the silhouette of Nine Paths, fuse together with Paragon, draw nine horrible rays of light in the sky! And stopped with rays of light. The six people in the Nether Seven Devils Palace are also surrounded by these nine rays of light! ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°This colored glaze stepped on the moon tower, when are there so many Supreme Realms?¡± ¡°Not good!¡± Five Great Palaces Master Qi Qiqi¡¯s heart is tight, even the great hall master with strong concentration is aware of the sense of crisis! ¡°Go!¡± He didn¡¯t think much about it. Thousands of years of experience told him that at this time, life preservation is the most important thing. ¡°Number seven, number eight, number nine.¡± Lin Yue spoke lightly! In an instant, the people of the Nether Seven Evil Palace came to realize that these nine real Paragon and the previous Heaven Paragon were actually following the arrangement of the young man. ¡°Block the east side.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s voice fell faintly. In an instant, the 7th, the 8th and the 9th broke out with terrifying speed and appeared in the east! And here is the direction in which the two great hall masters want to retreat. ¡°Damn it!¡± When they want to change direction. Lin Yue has already spoken first. ¡°Number four, number five, number six, south.¡± ¡°Number one, number two, number three, west.¡± ¡°Number zero, north.¡± Lin Yue speaks again. Among the thunderbolt, the top ten Paragons have appeared in East, South, West, and North. It¡¯s not because their speed is much faster than the people in the Nether Seven Devils Hall. But when they first appeared, they each had their own positions. At this moment, I just stand in the Quartet more clearly. These are obviously Lin Yue deliberately. ¡°Who is your Excellency?¡± The retreat was blocked, and the Lord of Paragon Great Hall was embarrassed that day and cursed secretly in his heart. If they force a breakthrough in any one direction, they will definitely be shot behind the back by people from the other three directions. These ten major Paragon positions have formed a vaguely trapped formation. And the six of them, even if they are divided into two, three, or four batches to deal with the four directions, it is impossible to break through. The great hall master immediately saw the key person. This young man who saw only 1 Heavenly Layer in the law realm in the past is their leader! ¡°I am here today to ask Liuli Tayuelou for justice, I don¡¯t know where I have offended you.¡± The Great Hall Lord said with fist. If he had changed to meet Lin Yue alone, he would naturally not be so polite. Using Lin Yue¡¯s cultivation base, in his eyes, he will not take another look, and even once Lin Yue has something to offend himself, in the hands of the great hall master, he will either have his hands or feet, or The cultivation base has been abolished. Can be different now. Lin Yue can order the top ten Supreme Realm, which is enough to make the Great Hall Lord worship fist. ¡°You are looking for Liuli to step on the moon tower to be fair, why?¡± Lin Yue spoke lightly and took the initiative to approach the Great Hall Lord, not at all afraid of Paragon¡¯s cultivation base. . The strength of its concentration made the six people of the Nether Seven Evil Palace feel tight at the same time! This kid, not simple! ¡°Your Excellency did not know that the seventh brother of this seat was killed in this Liuli Tayuelou a few days ago. This seat is here this time to seek justice for the dead seventh brother.¡± p> great hall The Lord is not like at first now, and he wants to kill Lu Yanqing¡¯s arrogance if he doesn¡¯t agree with him. Faced with the deterrence of Lin Yue and Top Ten Paragon, he immediately softened his attitude. But Lin Yue touched his nose, ¡°Then you shouldn¡¯t bother looking for Liuli to step on the moon tower.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Great Hall The Lord thought that Lin Yue would intercede for Liuli to walk on the moon tower. It was not possible. But now, if Lin Yue intercedes for Liuli to walk on the moon tower, he will immediately agree and run away¡­ ¡°Because¡­¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, his eyes are extremely calm, ¡°I killed Ji Wuchang.¡± Chapter 621 As soon as these words came out, everyone in the Netherworld Palace of Seven Evils was surprised. ¡°You¡­¡± The great hall master stared wide, and once again checked Lin Yue¡¯s cultivation base. Law Realm 1 Heavenly Layer! It can¡¯t be wrong, it¡¯s just a rubbish in his eyes. Although Ji Wuchang¡¯s battle strength is not as great as the great hall master, it is also impossible to be planted in the hands of such a realm of law. ¡°What do you think? It¡¯s not me who did it.¡± Lin Yue interrupted his thoughts, raised his eyebrows and looked all around. The Great Hall Lord and the other five people in the Nether Seven Evil Hall immediately understood. What¡¯s so special, when did Lao Qi offend ten Supreme Realms all of a sudden? ¡°My seventh brother is not a troublemaker, you have a dispute with him, is there any misunderstanding in this?¡± The great hall master swallowed saliva and said, if he runs away forcibly today , I am afraid that a fierce battle is inevitable. And this fierce battle, the odds of one¡¯s own side winning. Very low. If you can¡¯t handle it a little bit, his Nether Seven Evil Palace can be folded here. ¡°Misunderstanding? Your Junior Brother saw that I took the Golden Core of Jiu Yao, bullying my low cultivation base and wanting to grab my things.¡± Lin Yue spread his hand, With an innocent face, he glanced at Lu Yanqing, ¡°The person who walked on the moon tower with Liuli on this matter can also testify. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask.¡± ¡°It is true.¡± Lu Yan Qing didn¡¯t even think about it, but he nodded directly with Lin Yue. Although in fact, she was not at all present at the time, but this did not affect Lu Yanqing¡¯s support for the Master. ¡°This¡­¡± To deceive the good and fear the evil is in line with Ji Wuchang¡¯s character. The Great Hall Lord¡¯s words were interrupted for a while, and a place in the Netherworld Qisha Hall behind Paragon reacted first, ¡°So, then my seventh brother is wrong.¡± They have already Know the current situation. Where does Lin Yue reason with them? I want to beat them up! ¡°So, do you still think it is a misunderstanding?¡± Lin Yue spoke again. ¡°Junior Brother is at fault, death cannot wipe out the crimes. This seat will act on behalf of Junior Brother Ji Wuchang and apologize to you.¡± The Lord of Great Hall also reacted immediately and turned towards Lin Yue worshipped the fist again, ¡°Since the Junior Brother is dead, let this matter go. The old man, as the master of the Great Hall of the Nether Seven Evil Hall, promises you that you will not pursue this matter again in the future.¡± Say it. He rolled his eyes, thinking that the time was almost right, and again bowed his fist, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, we¡¯ll leave first.¡± The great hall master smiled and didn¡¯t smile. After speaking respectfully, he turned around and wanted to leave. But the seventh, eighth, and nine are in front of them. Behind the six people, Lin Yue¡¯s calm voice came, ¡°Do I allow you to go?¡± A kid in the realm of law threatened the six Supreme Realms and refused to let him. They go? No one believes this matter. However, at this moment, Six Great Paragons, as the authorities, did not dare to resist at all. ¡°Hehe, although Junior Brother is dead, the psychological damage caused to you is obviously not solveable by one death.¡± great hall lord ji¨¦ ji¨¦ said with a smile, laughter Although it is unpleasant, the action is very good. I saw that he took the initiative to take down his storage ring and handed it to Lin Yue. He naturally didn¡¯t dare to do anything to hurt Lin Yue, let alone the great hall Lord, saw that the young man in front of him was scheming and domineering. Just look at the moment you approach Lin Yue, eleven Paragon means that you have locked yourself in, and the great hall master can only obediently and honestly hand in your storage ring. ¡°This is the sincerity of the old man, and I hope Little Brother will accept it.¡± The great hall master is Wei Nuo, Lin Yue side and Lu Yanqing, all his eyes are straight. Is this still the great hall master of the Netherworld Qisha Hall that she has been influencing and fighting with Jiang Qingying for so many years? A region¡¯s Overlord in the Yuxu Dao realm, is it just in front of Lin Yue? ¡°My Master is too fierce!¡± Lu Yanqing couldn¡¯t help but said, he is indeed a Legendary character who can¡¯t help Dao Master Cangyuan! ¡°If Ji Wuchang is on the road like you, you don¡¯t have to die.¡± Lin Yue holds the storage ring of the great hall master, raises his hand and asks Lu Yan. ¡°Do you have a handkerchief?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The latter immediately took out a handkerchief with residual warmth from his arms. Lin Yue wipes the storage ring, and there are so many things inside. It¡¯s just a pity, it¡¯s not all of the Nether Seven Devils Palace. Obviously this great hall master, not at all, brings all the resources of the Nether Seven Devils Hall to himself. ¡°That¡¯s, that¡¯s, the seventh brother is still young and doesn¡¯t understand the way of being a man. He deserves to die.¡± great hall lightly said with a smile , The tone is very courteous. Several other Palace Lords saw this and were still considering whether to take off their storage ring. ¡°No, big brother, how can you bow to a junior like this?¡± There was immediate opposition. They are also cultivated old monsters for a thousand years, but compared with the great hall master, they are still a bit younger. ¡°Impudent, give me the storage ring, do you want to survive?¡± It was not Lin Yue who spoke, but the great hall master. He could see that Lin Yue was extremely satisfied with his initiative to hand over the storage ring. This World, profit first, killed Ji Wuchang. If Lin Yue is still not satisfied, there is only one reason, and he has to make up for it. ¡°I refuse!¡± The third Palace Lord coldly snorted, ¡°big brother, didn¡¯t expect you are this kind of person, today the third one will be a spell Fate, also break through!¡± ¡°Yes, this kid is so powerful. If he doesn¡¯t leave here, he just waits for us to come up. How can we do what he wants?¡± The Second Palace Lord was also angry, looking at Lin Yue, some wanted to kill. After listening to the other Palace Lords, they were also flooded with blood. ¡°No!¡± ¡°Resolutely resist to the end!¡± Four Palace Lord and Five Palace Lord spoke one after another. If you can next moment, you can see the 5th, the 6th, the 7th, the 8th, and the 9th at the same time to the three Palace Lords! When others want to help, they are held back by the remaining zero and the others! ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°You bully the less!¡± ¡°Big brother and second brother, save me!¡± ¡± Ah! I¡¯m not convinced!¡± The terrible voice came! It is like the sound of the three Palace Lords under the roar of one after another Paragon! ¡°I was wrong, I will hand it over!¡± ¡°All to you, all to you!¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± The sound is getting smaller and smaller! The first three Palace Lords who rebelled, just died under the siege of Paragon in five places. Even if his cultivation base is high and he is restrained by five same level experts at the same time, how can he survive? ¡°The third son¡­¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Lin Yue wiped the blood-stained storage ring of the Three Palace Lords, ¡°Who else will resist Are you here?¡± The few who have just spoken, now seem to be deflated, 5 minutes speechless. And the great hall lord, even though he saw that the three Palace Lords were killed by Lin Yue in this way, he felt resentful in his heart. But his face is what the other party deserves. Netherworld Palace of Seven Evils suffered a catastrophe today, but as long as the old man does not die, there will be a chance for a comeback in the future. He thought in his heart that at the moment the Second Palace Lord spoke, ¡°I am willing to offer storage ring to apologize.¡± The other Palace Lords were taken aback, when they wanted to keep up with the rhythm. , But Lin Yue spoke faintly, ¡°Noisy! It was your loudest yelling just now.¡± ¡°I¡­I¡¯m not too loud!¡± Voice Struggling and fearful, but six of the top ten Paragon once again besieged the Second Palace Lord¡­ Chapter 622 ¡°I was wrong, I know I was wrong¡­¡± ¡°Big brother, four brothers and five Brother, it¡¯s just me!¡± The two Palace Lord¡¯s painful wailing¡­ However, the one who responded to him was no response. ¡°That big brother, we¡­¡± Four Palace Lords said with fear behind the Great Hall Lord. ¡°The old man can¡¯t hear anything.¡± In fact, the Great Hall Lord has already gone through a psychological struggle. To save or not to save? He chose the latter. Now, the voice of the Second Palace Lord gradually stopped. His storage ring also fell into Lin Yue¡¯s hands. Seeing that everything is over, the great hall master is also relieved. ¡°The Netherworld Palace of Seven Evils is wrong first, I will reason with you, and you have to resist.¡± Lin Yue wiped the blood storage ring in his hand. That is what the Second Palace Lord wanted to hand over before he died. But he said the wrong thing beforehand. You can eat rice but you can’t talk nonsense. Seeing Lin Yue¡¯s calm appearance, he just killed Two Great Supremes, but he looked like he had never died. The death of Supreme Realm is not even considered an ant in his eyes. ¡°Will the Great Hall Lord be dissatisfied to do this?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°The Great Hall Lord wants to live?¡± ¡°The old man thinks.¡± ¡°Then surrender, just because Jiang Qingying is also waiting for you.¡± Listen. The great hall master startled, Lin Yue now asks him to surrender, he will not feel abrupt. Lin Yue started killing at first. He and the people of the Nether Seven Devils Palace have already forged an irreconcilable blood feud. As long as you are not a fool, today will not let the people of the Nether Seven Devils Palace leave alive, let the tiger returns to the mountains. ¡°Is the Great Hall Lord still thinking about it?¡± ¡°No need to think about it.¡± Behind the scenes is already cold, the Great Hall Lord even felt that he was facing It¡¯s not a mysterious boy, but an old monster who has lived for thousands of years, killing without blinking an eye. ¡°Do we still need to do it?¡± Lin Yue spoke again. The top ten Paragon gathered at the same time. Being able to survive is now the best result. Forced by the situation, the great hall master lightly sighed and raised his hand. Let the Ten Great Paragon lock the shackles cast by Ten Thousand Years Profound Iron. At the same time, Lin Yue waved his hand, and Lu Yanqing immediately came over and ordered Liuli to step on the dísciple of the moon tower to pull out the array of solar energy. In an instant, the master of the Great Hall of the Nether Seven Evil Hall had the same fate as Jiang Qingying. ¡°I wonder if your Excellency will take me to see the original host Jiang?¡± The great hall master opens. ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go.¡± Lin Yue waved, Number Zero, Lu Yanqing and the others, personally escorted the Great Hall Lord into the Liuli Tayuelou. And a few other people in the Nether Seven Devils Palace. No Lin Yue ordered. Several Paragon also knows how to deal with it. let the tiger returns to the mountains? Lin Yue would not do such a stupid thing. Go to Heavenly Prison, the great hall master has already known his people along the way, and all of them have died. ¡°It seems that the great hall Lord’s desire to live is very strong.¡± Lin Yue spoke lightly. ¡°The old man has long been indifferent to life and death.¡± The main breath of great hall is calm and serene. ¡°It’s just that the old man is curious, where did you come from. You must know the Dao Protector of the Supreme level. If it is not for the amazing background, you can’t get it.¡± Beware of your zero number all the time. ¡°Unexpectedly, the old man and Jiang Qingying have been fighting for so many years, today Jiang Qingying can invite such a powerful helper.¡± ¡°My history, you will know in the future. ¡° Lin Yue said with a smile. The great hall master expected Lin Yue would not answer himself so easily, and did not ask much. ¡°The old man and Jiang Qingying finally met, and what she got today shouldn¡¯t be a killer, right?¡± Take a few steps. See Lin Yue did not answer himself. The great hall master narrowed his eyes and asked again, ¡°Your Excellency, will Jiang Qingying kill me?¡± Lin Yue still didn¡¯t answer him. There are fewer and fewer people around. Although the Lord of Great Hall is far away, he still sees the word Heavenly Prison. ¡°Why not go to the main hall of Liuli Tayuelou, and bring the old man to Heavenly Prison?¡± The great hall master began to panic. When asked Lin Yue, Lin Yue still did not answer. ¡°Damn, the old man has lost five virtuous brothers today, just want to change a way of life, why do you want to put the old man to death!¡± The tone became more excited. ¡°The old man is willing to hand over the Nether Seven Evil Hall, Jiang Qingying, also hope you read for the joy of the old man and you thirty years ago, you can put the old man one Life!¡± Everyone has arrived at Heavenly Prison. Seeing the final roar of the great hall lord, where is it like at first that looks down on life and death? ¡°Go in.¡± Lin Yue finally spoke. The great hall master burst into tears, ¡°young official, you have also seen the sincerity of the old man today, can you please intercede with the old man for a while and bypass the old man!¡± After all, if he hadn¡¯t had his limbs restrained by the shackles, he would have almost knelt down to Lin Yue. ¡°This¡­¡± Lin Yue blinked. Naturally it is not the time to kill the Great Hall Lord, otherwise the opponent had already died just now. He still wants to keep the life of the great hall lord, open the position of Snow Mountain, and find the place where the murderous Buddha is imprisoned. ¡°young official, the storage ring that the old man just gave you is not all of the old man¡¯s savings.¡± The great hall master feels that the situation is wrong more and more. Even if he surrenders today, is it? Is it impossible to escape death? ¡°old man encounters nine deaths and still alive, as long as you promise to intercede for the old man, the old man is willing to tell where there is the treasure of the old man¡¯s life.¡± great The Lord Hall has released the greatest sincerity. Lin Yue smiled, ¡°treasure? Where is it?¡± ¡°Here, can the young official agree to intercede with the old man first?¡± Great Hall hesitates For a moment. But Lin Yue is coldly snorted, and the corners of his mouth lightly said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to say, I know where I hide.¡± ¡°What?¡± The great hall master was stunned for a moment, ¡°Impossible, you are young, you are still young, and you don’t know the importance of resources. The things hidden by the old man are enough to be worth the wealth of most of the colored glaze on the moon tower, and in the world, only old The man knows it alone.¡± ¡°You were wrong.¡± ¡°Where did you go wrong?¡± The great hall master looked surprised. Lin Yue took a step closer, ¡°There is a second person who knows where your treasure is hidden.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± ¡°Great Hall Lord You guessed it, right?¡± ¡°Impossible, are you the one sent by the bitch?¡± ¡°Great hall, please calm down.¡± Lin Yue He reassures the other party, for fear that the great hall master will fight the risk of meridian breaking free from the shackles and fight himself desperately. There is number zero, and he certainly can¡¯t hurt himself. But if the Lord of Great Hall dies, things about Snow Mountain will be difficult to handle. “Don’t worry, I’m not from her, but I have had a fun of fish and water that’s all.â€?/p> Lin Yue said casually, “The Lord of Great Hall should know, people If you are willing to give it to you, then you are willing to give it to other men.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Great Hall Lord almost didn¡¯t have a mouthful of old blood spurted out. ¡°Your mentality is not good. She is the wife of Heavenly Soul Sect Sect Master. She is not your woman originally.¡± Chapter 623 great hall The old man blushed and glanced around his eyes. Fortunately, Lin Yue¡¯s voice is not loud now, and only the number zero beside him Hear. That bitch, actually betrayed me? The Great Hall Lord thought for a while. When he was really happy with the lady, he said that he had missed the mouth once. However, the matter of the other party and oneself is the biggest handle in itself. Once the old ghost knows that his wife has put a hat on him, the first person to kill is the wife. And the second one, it was his turn. So the Great Hall Lord is not worried about her speaking out. But I didn¡¯t expect, I was actually tricked by the teenage kid in front of me. Could it be that this kid is actually better than himself, so that the beautiful lady can tell where his wealth is even if he is not afraid of death? ¡°Don¡¯t think that some are gone, let¡¯s go in.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s voice interrupted him. came back to his senses, great hall The Lord looked at the word Heavenly Prison above his head uneasily. ¡°At any rate, the old man is also a region¡¯s Overlord, now it has fallen to this point, sad and sigh.¡± He said a few words, quite a spirit of divine poise and sagelike features . Just under the appearance of boldness, who would have thought that the great hall owner just sold five teammates? Later down, the old heart of the Lord of Great Hall is beating faster. ¡°hehe, my little brother, this Heavenly Prison with the colored glaze on the moon tower is deep enough.¡± Embarrassed said with a smile, ¡°I just don¡¯t know, we are going to Which floor are you going to?¡± Lin Yue didn¡¯t answer him. The great hall master became more nervous. As they passed by the Heavenly Prison, they had heard hundreds of unknown roars. These voices were all from the prisoners who stepped on the moon tower in Liuli. The above is tentatively so horrible, wouldn¡¯t it be more ugly to die as you go down? ¡°Little brother, young official, would you like to tell me something, the original poster Jiang asked the old man to come here, what do you want to do?¡± The great hall master still thinks that he is today It was caught by Jiang Qingying¡¯s trap. And the young man in front of him is just the rescuer that Jiang Qingying knew that she would come to trouble her, that¡¯s all. Heavenly Prison ten floors! ¡°Little brother, do you care about me?¡± Twenty floors! ¡°The old man spent his entire life assisting cultivation, and finally reached today¡¯s realm, but he also agreed to hand over everything. Is it possible that Jiang Qingying is still not satisfied?¡± Thirty floors! Boom! A deafening sound of kneeling sounded. It was the great hall master, unable to bear the fear that increased all the way. Knelt down towards Lin Yue. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Little brother, just tell me, Jiang Qingying, is she going to kill me?¡± The old tears are running, and his voice is exhausted. Lin Yue blinked, before speaking, there was a stern roar from below! ¡°Lv Yanqing, let me go out!¡± ¡°This is!¡± The great hall master¡¯s eyes widened, and the divine sense spread out, as if passing through the remaining layers of Heavenly Prison, and saw a messy blue silk, Jiang Qing shadow! ¡°Go and ask her yourself.¡± Lin Yue shook his hand, too lazy to care about this old guy who was afraid of death but pretended to be strong. After turning around, Zero and the others have locked the Great Hall Lord in a cage next to Jiang Qingying. The Two Great Overlords, who once smashed the Yuxu Taoist world, met today at the bottom of the Heavenly Prison. ¡°It is cleaner than the old man imagined, and clean.¡± The great hall master serene spoke, and between talking and laughing, I forgot the thing I just kneeled for Lin Yue. Up. ¡°Ma Teng old fogey, your kneeling posture is really ugly.¡± On the side, Jiang Qingying saw the arrival of the great hall master Ma Teng, and she couldn¡¯t help but ridicule. Don¡¯t know why, she feels better. ¡°hehe, the old man kneels just to beg for understanding. That is a process of seeking the Tao.¡± Ma Teng shook his head and sighed, ¡°The old man kneels for the Tao, a trifling Knee, what¡¯s the matter.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that the old man is strange, how did the master of Liuli Treading on the Moon Tower have changed.¡± Listen, Jiang Qingying¡¯s eyes Suddenly became fierce. ¡°Lord Jiang, don¡¯t look like he is going to kill the old man.¡± Ma Teng ji¨¦ ji¨¦ said with a smile, ¡°The so-called tianya ji¨¦ said with a smile, and then retreat Secondly, the old man was also handsome when he was young. You can¡¯t forget the husband and wife¡¯s grace that night.¡± ¡°Fart, my old lady was blind to see you when she was blind.¡± p> Jiang Qingying angrily roared, ¡°winner is the king, loser is the villain, you and I are both defeated by Qin Wunian, why say more?¡± ¡°Qin Wunian, it turns out that The kid is called Qin Wunian.¡± Ma Teng touched his beard, ¡°Interesting, a teenage boy actually plots you and me against it?¡± Jiang Qingying exhales one breath saying, that is a convincing to Lin Yue, ¡°He is indeed extraordinary. He might be able to leave a silhouette of him on the heavenly ascension bridge in the future.¡± ¡°hehe, There is no shortage of young Heaven¡¯s Chosen in this world.¡± Ma Teng disagrees a bit, shaking his head and saying, ¡°The sky and desert universe is vast, and there are no billions of mortals, but there are trillions. There are so many cultivators, but they are also Heaven¡¯s Chosen in the eyes of mortals.¡± Seeing that he was not convinced, Jiang Qingying disdain to say with a smile, ¡°But that is the eyesight of mortals.¡± ¡°Otherwise, even in the vast cultivator, there will be tens of thousands, even hundreds of thousands of Heaven¡¯s Chosen, any one is also the object of countless cultivators vying to learn and respect.¡± Ma Teng continues Said, ¡°Among them, the Heaven¡¯s Chosen can be called the best. There are no ten thousand but eight thousand. A kid like Qin Wunian, although extraordinary, often can¡¯t make it to the end.¡± ¡°You At the beginning, I was not also the premier Heaven¡¯s Chosen in the Yuxu Taoist world. The prestige was so great that it was not under Qin Wunian. Unfortunately, now that I am old, I was plotted against by a kid who could not see the way.¡± Shook his head and sighed several times. ¡°Jiang Qingying, old man, see you have been trapped here for a few days. I wonder if there is a way to escape?¡± ¡°I was trapped yesterday.¡± Jiang Qingying¡¯s hands and feet were restrained by shackles, and she was unable to organize her appearance. When this woman is in trouble, her hair is too much, and it is more likely to mess up and look embarrassed. Don¡¯t need Jiang Qingying to say, the Lord of Great Hall already knows the situation today. Dare to love Jiang Qingying has been replaced by Lu Yanqing, and the backer behind Lu Yanqing is a kid named Qin Wunian. ¡°How to escape?¡± Jiang Qingying laughed at herself, ¡°This is the Liuli Treading on the Moon Tower, the site of this seat, no one knows better than this seat to escape here. Difficulty.¡± ¡°The unobstructed space formed by the heavy Formation, even if it is Paragon¡¯s intention, is limited to at least seven success forces.¡± Between Jiang Qingying¡¯s words, Still somewhat conceited, the layout I set up at the beginning. ¡°Tens of thousands of d¨ªsciple guards, Heavenly Prison 33rd-layer, each floor has different d¨ªsciple guards. If one is alerted, all Formations will start at the same time.¡± ¡°There are also these ten thousand years of profound iron, which are the shackles that Heavenly Grade forgers took 490 days to make. Just wanting to break free from shackles and restore mobility is impossible, let alone go out.¡± Yue Ting great hall of the main and more angry, ¡°bitch, you get nothing will Heavenly Prison for even so guarded?¡± ¡°but there is a way to go out.¡± Jiang Qingying thought of Lin Yue¡¯s transaction. ¡°What way?¡± ¡°Find the location of Snow Mountain!¡± Chapter 624 The great hall master squinted slightly, and he was right. Jiang Qingying was trapped here and did not die, and she was also not assassinated by Lin Yue. Keeping their lives is obviously not because Lin Yue didn¡¯t dare to kill them. Instead, they still have use value. I heard Jiang Qingying say a few words about his cooperation with Lin Yue. ¡°I originally wanted to remind you to talk to Ma Teng, it seems I don¡¯t need to remind me.¡± On the Heavenly Prison, Lin Yue¡¯s voice came again. ¡°I don¡¯t have to fight my fate.¡± Jiang Qingying said, she still remembers that her fate is in Lin Yue¡¯s hands. In the cell next door, the great hall advocate Lin Yue appeared, and the Taoist mode was launched again! He has forgotten that he just said last moment that this World is so many Heaven¡¯s Chosen, Lin Yue is just one of Heaven¡¯s Chosen, nothing great. At this moment, Jiang Qingying only heard a clear voice. Boom! Kneeling on the ground with his feet, the shackles of the great hall master made a clanging sound, he lifts the head, and looked at Lin Yue sincerely at the upper seat. ¡°Qin Young Master is the unique and unmatched Heaven¡¯s Chosen in the world. As long as you can survive, your request, the old man will go through water and tread on fire!¡± Impassioned. ¡°shameless!¡± Jiang Qingying puckered her heart. What this World does not lack Heaven¡¯s Chosen? I was not Heaven¡¯s Chosen of Yuxu Taoist world? The person who just said these words has already knelt down to please Lin Yue. ¡°Very good.¡± Leaving two words, Lin Yue turned and left. Now only one day before Paragon, he can find the location of Snow Mountain. ¡°Do not misunderstand Jiang, the old man is saving you and my life.¡± See Lin Yue leaving, for fear that the other party will hear what he said just now, which is great at this time. The hall master just stood up, exhales one breath saying exhales one breath saying. ¡°Lord Jiang, you don¡¯t think old man shameless, do you?¡± The old face is not red at all, the building owner asked rhetorically. ¡­ Leave Heavenly Prison. Lin Yue is thinking about when to go to Heavenly Soul Sect, with zero and the others following behind. ¡°Master, will there be any problems with the two of them?¡± Lv Yanqing asked worriedly. ¡°The old friend is good, Ma Teng should not be able to help it. The shackles should be checked regularly by someone.¡± Lv Yanqing¡¯s cheeks blushed when she heard Lin Yue¡¯s words. ¡°Master, you have misunderstood. The discipline is asking if they are trying to escape from prison.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Lin Yue shook his head, ¡°Same, check more, send more For some people, one hundred thousand is better.¡± Lu Yanqing is not unreasonable to worry, it is better to be more stable. ¡°As you bid.¡± Lv Yanqing is nodded. She has her current position thanks to Lin Yue. Today, the Netherworld Seven Evil Palace came to the door, and Lin Yue settled it again. In Lu Yanqing¡¯s heart, Lin Yue¡¯s image is naturally a bit taller again. However, not long after a few people just walked out of Heavenly Prison, one silhouette appeared above Liuli Tayuelou! He is silent. Stand up in the air. The reason why there is no sound is that no one can discover his arrival. Even the three heavenly Paragons who exist in Liuli Tayuelou at this moment cannot. ¡°I entered the top ten Supreme Realm, impossible has been hidden for so long.¡± This person speaks slowly, he has been to the Nether Seven Evil Palace, Heavenly Soul Sect, and Earth Fire Burning Heaven Pavilion. There are hundreds of large and small sects. He was the man who played against the old man on Snow Mountain at the moment Lin Yue entered the Yuxu Taoist world. Catch Lin Yue live. It is his purpose. ¡°You can¡¯t see the seven evil spirits? There is something wrong here.¡± The man squinted his eyes slightly, and the divine sense spread out. Even if he intends to continue to hide, he can do it at the moment of release. There are still two people in the Liuli Treading Moon Tower, and they are the first to notice his breath! One is Lin Yue. At this moment, the corners of the mouth lightly opened, ¡°It¡¯s a bit slower than I expected.¡± As soon as the words came out, I followed Lin Yue¡¯s Supreme Realm for a while, How can I not understand that this is an enemy coming! ¡°Protect your lord!¡± Zero murmured, her expression nervous! The enemy he can¡¯t detect, that can only prove that the realm of the opponent is stronger than himself! For those who can make Zero so nervous, the rest of the Nine Great Supremes are even more powerful! ¡°Where is the person?¡± ¡°Hid the breath?¡± ¡°But there is nothing wrong with the divine sense of everywhere, he has already entered Liuli Step on the territory of the Moon Tower.¡± ¡°Master, who is here again¡­¡± Everyone swept together. In addition to Lin Yue, there is also a young man with a knife on his shoulder. At this moment, he sits on the roof of an attic in the Liuli Tayue Tower at will! With Yuehua, the blade is like a white moon on the ground, reflected on the face of the boy! Feminine as a woman, but extremely fierce. He looked at the sky above the visitor, stretched his waist, ¡°It seems, very powerful.¡± Little Buddha grinned, the heavenly blade in his hand was raised horizontally, and he stepped into the air. go with! Just below the person who came, he was absolutely locked in one direction! ¡°Is it here?¡± Between Shrink The Land Into An Inch, people have fallen on the Liuli Tayuelou Square! ¡°This seat is visiting, where is the owner of Liuli Tayuelou, Jiang Qingying?¡± No longer concealing her aura, in an instant, the square was enveloped by a terrifying coercion! Lu Yanqing and Liuli Tayuelou¡¯s other d¨ªsciples were all shocked! ¡°Is this breath the meaning of Paragon?¡± ¡°How do I feel that it is a hundred times more uncomfortable than when facing Paragon¡¯s meaning!¡± ¡°Yes, even if it was Paragon¡¯s intentions of the building owner and the second floor owner, they did not have such a strong coercion!¡± They are separated from the square a lot, but even so, they are still trembling in fear. ! ¡°This is¡­Emperor Balance!¡± A cold sweat broke out from behind Lu Yanqing, as if he had guessed who came! Only two people in the entire Yuxu Dao realm have stepped into the equilibrium Great Emperor Realm! One is Taoist Yuxu! The other one is the only d¨ªsciple of the Taoist Yuxu, and it is also the messenger of the Taoist Yuxu to the outside world! ¡°Master, you are waiting for me here, please don¡¯t come forward!¡± Lv Yanqing facial expression grave, ¡°This person is different from the previous enemies. If you don¡¯t deal with it well, Our colored glaze stepped on the moon tower, I¡¯m afraid it will be scattered ashes and dispersed smoke.¡± ¡°It¡¯s different.¡± Lin Yue smiled casually, Lu Yanqing smiled in surprise, actually thinking Lin Yue certainly didn¡¯t know who came from outside. She didn¡¯t have time to explain, brace oneself, and led a few old d¨ªsciples to come forward! ¡°pay respects to messenger!¡± Appearing outside the square, Lu Yanqing immediately knelt. ¡°Is this seat wrong? The owner of Liuli Treading Moon Tower is not you.¡± Lv Yanqing sweated on his forehead and did not dare to raise his head, ¡°Return to the messenger, Jiang¡­The original host Jiang has betrayed Liuli Tayuelou and has been imprisoned.¡± ¡°Incarcerated?¡± The messenger is coldly snorted, a roaring wave of radiant air is roaring. He came out, and headed towards Lu Yanqing like a river and the sea! whiz whiz whiz! This wave of anger broke Lu Yanqing¡¯s Paragon intention and hit all the d¨ªsciples directly! One trick! All fell to the ground and vomited blood! ¡°Jiang Qingying is the landlord of Tayue, appointed by Taoist master, what thing are you dare to imprison her?¡± Chapter 625 But when I got there, all the seven people who were in charge were not there. After asking, I realized that Liuli Tingyuelou was here. ¡°The messenger spares his life, the messenger spares his life!¡± ¡°Where is Ma Teng?¡± The messenger asked again. Lu Yanqing has a hunch that today may be her own death date. ¡°Ma Teng¡­Master of the Great Hall of Netherworld, my subordinates don¡¯t know!¡± ¡°Is it possible that it¡¯s not here yet?¡± The messenger thought that he was fast, and Ma Teng was not impossible before he arrived, but¡­ He squinted his eyes slightly, only to feel that there was something in the space around him just after the battle. ember. The insight of the Great Emperor Realm is balanced, which is not comparable to other realms. Between waving his hands, the messenger¡¯s balanced Taoism spread, and the binocular scene began to change suddenly! Aware of this, Lu Yanqing has already begun to tremble all over! Faced with the balanced Great Emperor Realm, Paragon didn¡¯t have enough to look at her place. She underestimates even the ability to balance the Great Emperor Realm! The messenger quickly retracted his gaze! Although he can¡¯t Space-Time Reverse, his balanced Dao Yi can see what happened before! The six great halls of the seven evil halls of the Netherworld are coming! Ma Teng took the initiative to be captured, and all the other Palace Lords died! ¡°You dare to lie to this seat, it seems that you are tired of living.¡± The messenger raised his hand again. This is not a shock, but a killer! ¡°Where is Lin Yue, say it!¡± Ten Supreme Realm who do not belong to the Yuxu Dao realm attacked and killed the Nether Seven Devils Palace! Now in the Yuxu Taoist world, only one person has brought in the top ten Paragon! That¡¯s what the Taoist asked him to catch, Lin Yue! ¡°Run!¡± Lu Yanqing ordered that, facing such an opponent, the female disciples of Liuli Stepping on the Moon Tower can¡¯t even move! Balance Taoism is here! Lu Yanqing gritted his teeth, preparing to burn the cultivation base in exchange for a glimmer of survival to escape! But at the next moment, I heard a lazy voice! ¡°Emperor Kill, the person you are looking for is me, why kill more people?¡± Lin Yue walked slowly towards the square, his eyes calm! He didn¡¯t even look at the female disciple on the ground that could no longer stand up, but came to Lu Yanqing¡¯s side. ¡°He came to catch me.¡± Lin Yue returned to his original appearance. Now that he is seen by others, there is no need to change his face. He said lightly,¡± In fact, you just need to tell him that I am here and you can live!¡± ¡°How can I betray the Master!¡± Lu Yanqing gritted his teeth to retort, pulling Lin Yue¡¯s sleeve, ¡°Master, hurry up, my Sect Protection Great Array on the Moon Tower has been turned on, and I can hold him for a while.¡± I shook my head and smiled. Lin Yue¡¯s face is full of relief. On the day he was trapped, he just tried to understand the other person¡¯s body. Now I have experienced several life and death. I saw more advantages of Lu Yanqing. These psychological advantages are often more divided than physical ones. ¡°I am very pleased to be a teacher.¡± patted Lu Yanqing¡¯s already cold jade hand. Lin Yue looked towards the messenger. The latter is also looking at him naturally. For this man who even Cangyuan Dao Master had spent ten years on the emperor¡¯s insights and wanted to capture, the emperor himself was very curious. ¡°The sensationalist in the realm of Taoism who made a sensation in Tianmo is just the realm of law?¡± The emperor was a little surprised. This realm does not even have the qualifications to let him come. ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Lin Yue smiled helplessly, and didn¡¯t bother to explain, his own law state is a bit different from yours. ¡°Since I found it, did you follow me by yourself, or did I take the shot?¡± Di Xi said again, his voice overbearing. In this Yuxu Taoist world, he never puts anyone in his eyes except the Taoist master. ¡°Can I not choose?¡± Lin Yue spread out. while speaking. The top ten Paragon is already standing in front of him at the same time. There is also Lu Yanqing, gritted his teeth, it is also Paragon¡¯s intention to explode! One day Paragon, ten ground Paragon, the breath gathers! But to Emperor Ji, it was just a smile! ¡°Don¡¯t choose, you need confidence.¡± He lifted his foot forward and stepped down, equalizing the pressure of the Great Emperor Realm once again! The square land collapsed, one after another terrifying Taoism rolled up ten thousand zhang air waves, you can fall at any time! Under the spirit of Taoism, even if it is like No. 0, it is just a sailboat in the ocean, on the verge of collapse! ¡°They, are your confidence?¡± Di Ji spoke again, his face showing disappointment! 2nd Step! Under the pressure of the air wave! ¡°Paragon means¡­¡± Order No. 0, Five Elements Paragon will take action! And other places Paragon, the same shot! Five Ways! Ten Dao! Twenty Dao! Twenty five Dao Paragon meanings, converging at the same time, form a pair of huge palm forces that seem to cover the glazed moon tower! palm force up, the air wave is suppressed! The two forces collide together! The power of Twenty Five Dao Paragon thoughts barely blocked the ten thousand zhang air waves formed by the balanced Dao thoughts! Lin Yue didn¡¯t speak, so Emperor Ji could only be his acquiescence. ¡°I thought I could look forward to the person who would allow Dao Master Cangyuan to issue an arrest warrant for the Dao Realm, but it¡¯s a pity¡­¡± He raised his foot again, and the Third Step fell! The spirit of Taoism suddenly strengthened! One ten thousand zhang! thirty thousand zhang! fifty thousand zhang! The palm force that resists the air waves makes the sound of ka ka! It¡¯s not that the space is fragmented, but that some Paragon¡¯s intentions are already difficult to resist the balanced Taoism, and they have collapsed! No. 9 spurts blood! Step back! Suck! Number eight! Number seven! Lu Yanqing! Number six! Paragon was injured and defeated one by one, palm force became weaker and weaker! ¡°My lord, go first!¡± Zero roared in a low voice, even if it was his Five Dao Paragon intention, it began to fail! ¡°My Fourth Step falls, and you all have to die.¡± The voice of Emperor Killing came, his eyes were always on Lin Yue, and he hoped that Lin Yue would give himself something. challenge! Unfortunately, Lin Yue didn¡¯t even move the whole time! ¡°Are you scared?¡± Di Ji sighed, the most popular figure in the Tianmo Universe recently made him so disappointed! ¡°Take the sky seven steps to practice well, I don¡¯t know if your Master Yuxu has reached the first step?¡± Lin Yue suddenly spoke! The Fourth Step that Emperor Ji was about to lift just stopped because of this sentence! ¡°How do you know the Seven Steps of Tatian?¡± ¡°The Seven Steps of Tatian is one of the Five Great Divine Abilities. Although the sky desert universe exists, it is only a fragment. But you can practice Fourth Step, it¡¯s already pretty good.¡± ¡°I am asking you, how did you know about this?¡± The emperor gritted his teeth, but in his heart Shocking, seven steps into the sky, is the biggest secret of him and Taoist Yuxu! Above Taoism, that is, divine ability! And the divine ability is precious enough to attract the fear of other realms! The extreme fear is the prelude to the counterattack! Once this matter is known to other realms, what awaits them will be the fierce battle of Dao Lord Level! Lin Yue didn¡¯t answer him. Instead, seeing Dao Yi Qi wave stopped, he turned his head to remind them kindly. ¡°If it doesn¡¯t work, just take a break. Someone is coming.¡± Facing the powerhouse of the Great Emperor Realm! Take a break? ¡°This¡­¡± Zero¡¯s old face was stunned for a moment, and for a moment only felt that the scene of his indignation against the Savior just touched himself. ¡°Since I don¡¯t say it, then take this secret and die together.¡± The murderous intention of the emperor has started, but at this time, Lin Yue looked towards another direction! There, a feminine young man came here with a sword flowing in the moonlight! The broadsword seems to be fused with Yuehua, and the crescent moon is approaching the battlefield! ¡°Move him¡­can¡¯t do it.¡± Little Buddha crosses his hand and crosses the sword. It looks like an ordinary blade. When you look closely, there are many gaps on it! But above these gaps, it exudes one after another killing blade! ¡°Heavenly blade ¡­¡­the descendant of the Ghost Tathagata?¡± Di Slayer looked over and had to focus on Little Buddha. ¡°There is only one person in the Palace of Killing Hearts who is qualified to hold a heavenly blade. It is rumored that this person has a cultivation base that cannot be checked. Because he does not need a cultivation base, he is also a Number One under the Taoist master of the borderless world. Person.¡± If the attack just now was just to bully Supreme Realm, then now, it is the first time that Emperor Ji has revealed his fighting intent! ¡°I have also heard of you. It is rumored that you are the youngest balanced Great Emperor Realm in the desert, and I don¡¯t know if it is powerful.¡± Little Buddha corner of the mouth Raise, the sound of war-thirsty metal on heavenly blade, actually sounded before the war started! The war is about to start! Chapter 626 The corner of the mouth is light, and the Emperor is confident. These young Heaven¡¯s Chosen in the deserted universe are all in the same generation since childhood. Invincible existence. Seeing each other now is naturally a Dragon-Tiger battle! Little Buddha has a heavenly blade in his hand, approaching step by step, but the same is true of Emperor Slayer, running seven steps in the sky! One cut! One step! The moment Little Buddha shot, it was heavenly blade Fourth Style! As soon as the heavenly blade came out, within the ten thousand zhang of the square, the air suddenly became dignified! As everyone breathed, they actually noticed a solemn killing aura in the nasal cavity! ¡°There is such a powerful sword intent!¡± ¡°The Little Buddha in the Palace of Killing Heart, known as the innate talent closest to the Buddha of Killing Heart in thousands of years, really extraordinary!¡± p> Everyone was shocked, and the sword intent took shape! In front of Little Buddha, Emperor Ji also took seven steps! The 1st Step is here! ten thousand zhang The air wave is sweeping again! The sword intent and the air wave collide together at the same time! whiz whiz whiz! The sword intent is indistinguishable from the air wave, and the emperor has sharp eyes, and then 2nd Step! bang! Little Buddha also changes Blade Technique, heavenly blade 5th Style! hong long long! Little Buddha stepped back a few steps, with blood oozing from the corner of his mouth, this move, it was as if he had fallen victim! ¡°I heard that no one in Borderless Realm can let you use a real cultivation base, but how can this seat be the same as those pustules?¡± The emperor roars, Third Step, and falls ! ¡°It¡¯s fun, it¡¯s fun!¡± Little Buddha laughed, and his breath broke out! Too great! The law! Paragon! Tian Supreme Realm Samsung Peak! He clenched the teeth, heavenly blade Sixth Style, and they formed! ¡°Stand back!¡± Lin Yue reminded that Lu Yanqing reacted with Zero and the others, and they all distanced themselves! Many d¨ªsciples of Liuli Treading on the Moon Tower were shocked by the aftermath of the battle and spewed out blood. Fortunately, Lin Yue reminded him in time that he was not completely involved in the battle fluctuations! peng~ peng~! The square was completely burst, and the seats of the previous flower viewing party were also in this brief moment crushing dry weeds and smashing rotten wood, and became gravel! ¡°If this is the only way, then you will die here.¡± The emperor¡¯s hair is scattered, ¡°Fourth Step!¡± This is his ultimate ! If Little Buddha only has the cultivation base of Paragon Peak, even if it cooperates with the realm with a knife, it will not be able to resist it! ¡°You are the only opponent worthy of my full cultivation base.¡± If Lin Yue shocked Little Buddha with Blade Technique. The current emperor killing is to suppress Little Buddha with the cultivation method and the cultivation base! ¡°heavenly blade, Seventh Style¡­¡± In an instant! the ebbing of time seems to be much slower! At the same time, Little Buddha actually broke out with a balanced Taoism! He also balances the Great Emperor Realm! The balance of time and space¡­.. Di Jie¡¯s eyes widened, his divine ability works to the extreme, he has the divine ability blessing, and the little Buddha is holding a heavenly blade, plus Blade Technique, battle strength is not weaker than him! hong long long! The glazed glaze stepped on the moon tower for an instant like day! Even under Heavenly Prison 33rd-layer, Jiang Qingying and Ma Teng, who were imprisoned, felt the terrifying battle from the outside world at this brief moment! ¡°This, is it possible that the Taoist Lord is here?¡± ¡°The Taoist Lord has come to save us?¡± ¡°No, if the Taoist Lord is here, Who can fight such a big fluctuation with Dao Master!¡± The stormy sea turned up in the hearts of the two, and the outside world, the little Buddha and the Emperor have already stopped shooting!¡± The square at this moment is completely ruined, but a land of ruins! Little Buddha and Dixie stand on both sides, each silent! ¡°It¡¯s not going to die, right.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like, the breath is still there, and there is stamina.¡± Lv Yanqing and Zero are successively Said, and other people can¡¯t understand the current situation. pa pa! A sound of clapping palms sounded, surprisingly from Lin Yue, ¡°If you continue, you really have to work hard.¡± Calm as sitting atop a mountain to watch the tigers fight, now come out to reap after playing jokingly. But now the two cannot refute Lin Yue at all. Because what he said was so right, at this moment, their battle with each other has reached the critical point of mutual understanding! If you continue, you will have to work hard if you want to tell the winner. ¡°The two have no reason to fight to death, and there is no need to fight.¡± Lin Yue smiled, but Di Xi looked over and said with disdain, ¡°If it was yesterday, I still care about what you say, but when I see you today, I am disappointed.¡± ¡°oh?¡± I can hear the dissatisfaction of Emperor Ji, Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise asked. ¡°An Ordinary Law realm is not qualified to say such things to us.¡± The emperor stood with his hand and put away the imposing manner, ¡°Little Buddha, you and I will come again in the future. Discuss, but today, this Lin Yue, I want to take away.¡± ¡°Lin Yue?¡± Little Buddha looked surprised and looked towards Lin Yue, ¡°So you are Lin Yue?¡± Touching his nose, Lin Yue nodded, ¡°No talent, it is Lin Yue.¡± ¡°Interesting, you not only know the heavenly blade Sixth Style, but also The person wanted by Master Yuan Dao is so funny.¡± Little Buddha laughed loudly, and he put the heavenly blade on his shoulders, looked towards the emperor, ¡°sorry, I still said that, I want to move him , Pass me first.¡± ¡°Why?¡± The emperor was puzzled. Lin Yue and the Palace of Killing Hearts, it stands to reason that there is no relationship. ¡°Because he can teach me Blade Technique.¡± Little Buddha said with a smile. Heavenly blade seven styles are his limit! And the next Eighth Style, 9th Style, he can see that Lin Yue has some experience. Lin Yue hasn¡¯t answered his last question. Little Buddha naturally did not say anything about the murderous Buddha, but this is also one of the reasons why he helped Lin Yue. ¡°He?¡± The emperor was surprised and glanced at Lin Yue again. Whether it is the origin or the attitude of Little Buddha, it is enough to prove Lin Yue¡¯s extraordinary. But how can the cultivation base of the law environment support this extraordinary? ¡°Actually, my Blade Technique is so-so.¡± Lin Yue smiled, it seems that if he doesn¡¯t show something today, the emperor will not stop. Thinking of this, Lin Yue flashed in his hand, and a wooden sword hilt suddenly appeared! ¡°Really strong sword energy!¡± Little Buddha reacted immediately, and then, the heavenly blade in his hand shook again. Only when a rival appears, this heavenly blade will vibrate! The emperor squinted his eyes slightly, and his eyes fell! ¡°What a powerful sword!¡± Even if it is only a sword hilt, the eyesight of Heaven¡¯s Chosen can still detect the extraordinaryness of the Emperor Sword! next moment, the sword hilt feels Lin Yue¡¯s sword dao, and at the end of the sword hilt, a clear blue rays of light soars into the sky! ¡°You are a sword cultivator!¡± Emperor Killing witnessed the power of Emperor Sword God, and he also changed Lin Yue. If it is a top-level sword cultivator, wouldn¡¯t it be as powerful as Little Buddha? Even if the cultivation base is not as good, the Sword Art¡¯s accomplishments do not seem to be much weaker than Heavenly Blade Little Buddha! ¡°This sword, could it be!¡± Little Buddha took a deep breath, it was difficult for others to recognize the Emperor Sword! The heavenly blade emperor sword, like the sword emperor sword emperor, is the strongest opponent of each other in the weapon emperor realm back then! There are too many records about the description of Emperor Sword in the Palace of Killing Heart! ¡°Emperor Sword!¡± Little Buddha looked more excited, ¡°It¡¯s more fun, you are actually the descendant of Sword Emperor!¡± Lin Yue no Denied, if you hold the Emperor Sword in your hand, you can say the same. ¡°The descendant of the sword emperor!¡± ¡°The descendant of the swordsman!¡± ¡°The descendant of the Taoist master!¡± Gather today! Chapter 627 The eyes of the emperor fell on the emperor sword, unable to move for a long time. Little Buddha¡¯s heavenly blade also buzzed. These two people are today¡¯s top young generation, and they are naturally aware of the power of the Emperor Sword. Tell them directly that Lin Yue¡¯s sword dao plus God¡¯s sword is enough to threaten them. Even if he only has the law state, but Martial Dao 3000 Road, any way to the extreme, no one is allowed to underestimate it. ¡°so that¡¯s how it is, I look down upon you.¡± Di Ji put away his disappointed eyes. The descendant of the sword emperor and the descendant of the sword emperor should give the same respect. The reason why they can become the strongest young generation is because they are more humble and respect the powerhouse of the past. Rather than being a little better than others, just come out and pretend to be dead. Lin Yue put away the emperor sword, it was enough to walk through the scene, and today he didn¡¯t plan to actually do it with the emperor. ¡°It seems that this seat is destined to return today without success.¡± Shaking his head and smiling, there is no unwillingness in the eyes of Emperor Killing, but there is a sense of Ling Ran hidden in his eyes. fighting intent. He has always longed for the younger generation who can fight him! With today, Little Buddha is enough to fight himself. In addition to Little Buddha, Lin Yue in the future will surely let him have a good fight. ¡°Lin Yue, next time I meet, if there is no Little Buddha here, I¡¯m afraid this seat will be tempted to do it to you.¡± The emperor is about to leave. At the time, Lin Yue stopped him. ¡°Take seven steps in the sky, the last few tricks, haven¡¯t you handed it over to Yuxu?¡± Lin Yue¡¯s sudden sentence was actually a sound transmission. Obviously, I don¡¯t want anyone to know. When Little Buddha noticed the strange things, he took a few steps back wittily, giving the two a space to talk alone. On the contrary, Lu Yanqing and the others became nervous. Not only she and Top Ten Paragon, even Xiao Meimei and Zhang Qingxue also heard the movement. ¡°Master¡­¡± Zhang Qingxue subconsciously wants to stand beside Lin Yue. But Li Jun stopped him. ¡°He has other plans, let¡¯s not bother him in the past.¡± Li Jun said, his eyes showed immense trust in Lin Yue. Seeing this, Zhang Qingxue is half-trusted, but she feels even more nervous. She only feels that she does not know enough about the Master. Ahead. Di Ji stared at Lin Yue with a slight squint. ¡°What do you say?¡± ¡°You must have told you about your life experience, right?¡± ¡°Master naturally knows everything about me Words.¡± The emperor was definitely nodded, and could not see what medicine was sold in Lin Yue¡¯s bottle gourd. I only feel that this person is just a weak person in the law environment at first glance. But the more you look at it, the more you feel deep and unmeasurable. Even Emperor Ji believes that his Master Yuxu does not have such a deep temperament as Lin Yue. ¡°The answer you want is just what Yuxu wants to tell you.¡± Lin Yue seemed to say something deeply. ¡°What do you mean?¡± The emperor took a step forward and saw Lin Yue once again said with a smile, ¡°Actually, you also have doubts in your heart, why take seven steps It will be printed on your within the body.¡± The breathing speeded up a bit, and Emperor Ji only listened to Lin Yue continuing, ¡°And why, as the next Taoist master at that time, Yuxu succeeded your father, But he didn¡¯t get the Seven Steps directly.¡± Lin Yue also took a step forward, and the corners of his mouth lightly raised, ¡°Emperor Killing, you are not a fool, you should know the seven steps of Step Tian, ??that is the successor to the Taoist Master. Inheritance divine ability can only be possessed by the next Taoist master.¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± The emperor gritted his teeth, and his killing intent suddenly rose to the sky and directly enveloped Lin Yue. Others were shocked when they saw this. Twelve Paragons all turned on Paragon and locked the positions of the two. Once the emperor slayed his hands, they would all rush over. And the little Buddha, also the heavenly blade sideways, did not make a move, but it was already the most dangerous warning. Once the emperor kills his hands, he doesn¡¯t mind having another fight with him! ¡°Master is so kind to me, what do you mean?¡± The emperor roared in a low voice. ¡°The truth is always unacceptable, especially for him. It does have graciousness of raising, but¡­¡± Lin Yue smiled, ¡°If there is a doubt in his heart, he will There is a second suspicion.¡± ¡°If you doubted the origin of the seven steps of Tatian, why is it engraved in your divine sense instead of the Taoist master Yuxu.¡± p> Lin Yue stared at God and killed him without any fear. Instead, he deliberately joked a little, ¡°You should have a second suspicion. Why did he raise you?¡± ¡°Shut up, shut up!¡± The emperor said repeatedly, like a retort, but the voice became smaller and smaller. He didn¡¯t take the next step against Lin Yue, but soon, the emperor asked again, ¡°I want a piece of evidence.¡± ¡°Yes, you only have one piece of evidence. You can overthrow all the current hesitation.¡± Lin Yue smiled, the secret of Taoist Yuxu, he knew that he died in the hands of the opponent that many times, and it was not in vain. At least Lin Yue has discovered a lot of secrets. Everyone thinks that the dead will always keep a secret, so tell Lin Yue, and kill Lin Yue, it means that the secret will never be known. Even Lin Yue himself, on the day he was trapped, thought that there were no such secrets. After getting out of trouble. Like a corpse, he came back to this World with everyone¡¯s secrets. This time, the ¡°dead¡± did not keep secrets, but came to them with these secrets! ¡°Do you have any evidence?¡± The emperor¡¯s eyes were filled with desire, and there was a tone of request. ¡°No, but there will be soon.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, ¡°Ma Teng and Jiang Qingying, let me use them first, and the remaining Heavenly Soul Sect master , I need it too.¡± Di Ji squinted slightly, Lin Yue understood that he wanted to tell him that he wanted to capture the three heavens Paragon! There is only one secret behind these three important officials of the Yuxu Taoist world, where Yuxu Snow Mountain is located! ¡°You shouldn¡¯t tell me your attempt. This seat is Yuxu War God, killing all foreign enemies.¡± Di Ji warned. But Lin Yue shook his head, ¡°But I bet you will not only kill me now, but you also want to pass me through and ask for a life experience.¡± The emperor was killed by him for a while. I was speechless, and he hesitated for a long time before speaking, ¡°If you can get the answer there, then I can take you.¡± ¡°No.¡± Lin Yue said with a smile, ¡°If you took me there, you would have doubts about what I said, wondering if what I just said was lying to you.¡± Killed my heart tightly. No matter how high the cultivation base is, this line of sight seems to completely see him through. ¡°Only when I walked to Yuxu without relying on you, you would believe what I said.¡± Lin Yue added another sentence, ¡°Besides, you should know, The consequences of taking me to Snow Mountain by yourself.¡± ¡°Master won¡¯t kill me.¡± DiKe¡¯s eyes are deep, ¡°At least, he hasn¡¯t learned all the steps Step.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, but when your Taoist heart is burdened with the guilt of betraying the teacher, you will not be far away in the future.¡± Lin Yue once again Said, the emperor killed the body trembled, staring at Lin Yue, bowed his head and softened, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Chapter 628 Lin Yue smiled, but he was a little surprised. How could this kid apologize to himself? ¡°Just now I had no eyes, and I couldn¡¯t see your depth. It was the emperor who was wrong.¡± He was disappointed with Lin Yue, thinking that the famous Daoist wanted person was just an Ordinary Law. territory. However, Lin Yue holds the Emperor Sword and is the descendant of the Sword Emperor. I also know Yuxu and his own past. I took into account my own Taoism and gave up the shortcut to Snow Mountain, willing to design three days Paragon to open Snow Mountain by myself. Di Xi knew how ridiculous he was wrong. ¡°But I can¡¯t believe you completely based on what you say.¡± The emperor¡¯s eyes became clear, and the guest said, ¡°Once you say something, don¡¯t you have to Once confirmed, I will still take you down.¡± ¡°Reasonable, as long as Yuxu is still your Master, you have no reason to let me go.¡± Lin Yue smiled. But the second sentence was not said. If Emperor Ji¡¯s life experience can be verified by himself, at that time Yuxu and the Emperor killed each other, Yuxu would not be the Master of Emperor Ji. ¡°How long do you need.¡± The emperor asked, his tone of voice was several times more polite than at first. ¡°Wait for me to go to Heavenly Soul Sect, it¡¯s almost done.¡± Lin Yue stands with his hand in hand, no longer looks at the other person, but turns around and approaches Liuli Tayue floor. See you. Di Ji also knew that he had a lot of problems, slightly nodded, and after showing his respect for Lin Yue, his figure disappeared in place. As the emperor left, Little Buddha looked over with interest. ¡°I didn¡¯t think you were the famous Lin Yue, but it surprised me.¡± Little Buddha approached Lin Yue and looked carefully. Last time the other party wanted to meet as Qin Wunian, but this time, it was Lin Yue¡¯s original face. ¡°Yes, you are Lin Yue.¡± He also looked at the face in the arrest warrant of the aisle. It is exactly the same as Lin Yue now. ¡°How did you scare away the emperor?¡± Little Buddha asked curiously. I thought that the person of the emperor would not give up easily, and he and he could have fun. Fight. Who knows and just left like this. ¡°Everyone has a secret. As long as he grasps this secret, the strongest person will reveal his weakness.¡± Lin Yue spoke lightly, focusing on the small Buddha. ¡°It has been more than a thousand years for the Hall of Killing Hearts and Dao Master Wujiang, and now it seems¡­¡± Lin Yue¡¯s tone is calm, but Little Buddha has a face Wrinkled, listening to Lin Yue continue, ¡°The Hall of Killing Hearts let you leave the borderless realm, because the Taoist is about to launch a general attack on the Hall of Killing Hearts, right?¡± ¡°How did you know?¡± Little Buddha¡¯s voice is hoarse. ¡°Guess it.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s mouth raised slightly, ¡°A lot of things, even if you haven¡¯t experienced it personally, have seen it with your own eyes, but there are many clues, these clues. Together, it¡¯s the truth behind it.¡± Waving hands, Lin Yue¡¯s imposing manner overwhelmed Little Buddha, ¡°You are the most protected person in the Murder Hall and the hope for the future. Let I hope to leave my hometown and leave my hometown. Combining the purpose of your coming here, and the past of Dao Master Without Borders and the Palace of Killing Heart, it is not difficult to guess what happened there.¡± ¡°It is indeed difficult for Dao Master Cangyuan to deal with. People.¡± Little Buddha couldn¡¯t help sighing with emotion, ¡°You guessed it well, I was indeed forced to leave the Hall of Killing Hearts, Elders¡­don¡¯t let him stay.¡± In the second half of the sentence, Little Buddha¡¯s tone was subconsciously low. ¡°The ten thousand years foundation of the Palace of Killing Hearts is not something that the Taoist Without Borders can be destroyed at will.¡± In the darkness, the young man stood with his hands holding his hands, watching with deep eyes. Little Buddha, as if to see through everything, ¡°But you don¡¯t want to do nothing, do you?¡± ¡°No one wants to be a deserter.¡± Little Buddha gritted his teeth, The heavenly blade is in his hand, the innate talent is in his hand, and he has also practiced the heavenly blade Blade Technique to the extreme. Unfortunately, he can¡¯t change anything. Now in Little Buddha¡¯s heart, there is only one hope, and that is the whereabouts of the murderous Buddha. Unfortunately, this news is only a piece of information that has been investigated in the Palace of Killing Hearts for thousands of years, and cannot be confirmed at all. It¡¯s not that the Hall of Killing Heart did not want to confirm that the Buddha of Killing Heart was still alive and was imprisoned in the Yuxu Dao Realm. But the difficulty of verification is so great that it is fundamentally unimaginable. ¡°Whether you left the borderless world, many things are not easy to do there.¡± Lin Yue said, Little Buddha was surprised, ¡°What does this mean?¡± ¡°If you are in Wujiang Daojie, you are under the supervision of the Lord Wujiang Dao. You know his position. Furthermore, Wujiang Daojie and Yuxu The Dao Realm is not a force. You want to use the power of the Borderless Dao Realm to investigate the Yuxu Dao Realm, which is more impossible. The third is that this matter is beyond the scope of your ability, because The people you want to investigate are Lord Swordsman and Dao Master Yuxu.¡± ¡°Brother Lin said it was good.¡± Little Buddha admires Lin Yue¡¯s analytical ability, ¡°Now I Sneaking here alone, it¡¯s a lot of freedom, but unfortunately I met Brother Lin, so I started to deal with Jiang Qingying first.¡± Lin Yue smiled, ¡°I¡¯m very curious, theoretically you come in Yuxu When you are in the Dao Realm, you should not be able to hide from Dao Master Yuxu¡¯s detection.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Little Buddha didn¡¯t think so much, ¡°Could it be that Dao Lord Level can control it.¡± The entire Dao Realm?¡± ¡°Dao Lord Level is not as simple as you think.¡± Lin Yue said with deep meaning, ¡°Your own cultivation base is already a great balance. Emperor Realm, is it equal to the opponent of the same level when facing the Dao Master Without Borders?¡± After listening, Little Buddha seemed to have an understanding and shook his head, ¡°I face Dao Master Without Borders, still There is a great oppression, and I am definitely not his opponent.¡± ¡°Yes, even if the Great Emperor Realm is both balanced, there is a big gap.¡± Lin Yue smiled, ¡°When I was in the realm of Cangling Taoist, Taoist Cangyuan once ventured into Cangling to capture me. I designed Baichao Paragon to block at the same time, and there were still countless casualties.¡± Looked towards the top ten Paragon that just shot, ¡°But if you and the emperor take the shot, these more than ten Supreme Realm can be blocked.¡± ¡°Nine balances, one is a catastrophe, the emperor Every time you pass, your skill doubles.¡± When Little Buddha was meditating, Lin Yue said a word to his ears, and Little Buddha¡¯s eyes changed subtlely, but his face was full of surprise. ¡°Who is Brother Lin?¡± He was surprised, he couldn¡¯t believe it. Why a Martial Artist in the realm of law can let him clear the comprehension and balance the ideals of the Great Emperor Realm. This person¡¯s understanding of Martial Dao is even deeper than himself! Either I learned the realm from the cultivation of the resources of the Killing Heart Temple since I was a child, or it is Lin Yue¡¯s own perception, which is too terrifying! ¡°That¡¯s all, you will understand this in the future. The important thing now is to rescue the murderous Buddha.¡± Lin Yue interrupted the little Buddha¡¯s thoughts, and the latter worshipped the fist. Asked, ¡°Brother Lin is not from the Hall of Killing Hearts, why do you help me in Hall of Killing Hearts.¡± ¡°You must know that Brother Lin has become the thorn in the eyes of Taoist Cangyuan, if it is because of my ancestors The matter offends the Lord Without Borders, then in the future¡­¡­¡± Chapter 629 Lin Yue said a step before him, but there was no fluctuation in his tone. There is no rebuttal and no disdain. This kind of calm seems to offend the two Grand Dao Lords, and Lin Yue does not even have the qualifications to make him care. ¡°Brother Lin is a rare Heaven¡¯s Chosen. In the future, the Emperor and I may not be as good as you.¡± The person who can make the little Buddha say this is probably the whole day. Lin Yue is the only person in Moyuyu. ¡°Brother Lin can¡¯t help me kill the soul.¡± He always wondered why Lin Yue would take this trip to the muddy water of the murderous Buddha. ¡°I have my purpose.¡± Lin Yue said with a smile, and he did not hide it. To treat a full of vigor character like Little Buddha, speak frankly about the purpose , On the contrary, it is easier to make the other party trust. ¡°I will use Murder Buddha to deal with Taoist Cangyuan.¡± Lin Yue spoke lightly. ¡°This¡­¡± This is a reasonable reason. But Little Buddha is still strange, because there are too many variables to rescue the murderous Buddha. ¡°With Lin¡¯s ability, it may be easier to find a helper with the same effort.¡± Little Buddha said, Lin Yue nodded smiled, ¡°You said no Unreasonable, but for one thing, if you want to deal with Cangyuan, you must have the determination to fight Biluo.¡± Biluo Daojie once attacked Fangyi Daojie, and the Daoist Cangyuan at that time was also A member of Fang Yi, Cangyuan Dao Realm only appeared after Fang Yi Dao Realm named himself in the Sky Desert Universe. Lin Yue didn¡¯t say this explicitly, but Little Buddha naturally knew that Bi Luo and Cang Yuan were allies. ¡°The second rule, the ability of other Taoists may not be able to fight against Cang Yuan, but the murderous Buddha can.¡± ¡°Third, people in the world are hard to trust, even in the body. Dao Lord Level, who is in a high position, also has a lot of secrets to betray others. Throughout the Tianmo universe, there is only a ghost Tathagata who has a life-threatening life. Especially since I have practiced Blade Technique, I understand the dignity of being a sword seal. , Disdain to deceive me.¡± The dignity of the knife seal, disdain to deceive me! Lin Yue¡¯s words shocked Little Buddha repeatedly. He took a deep breath and said with a smile, ¡°It is an honor to know Brother Lin who understands Daofeng like this.¡± He was right, the dignity of the knife seal, disdain to deceive me! If you really want to find a trustworthy Dao Lord Level to fight against Cang Yuan, then the murderous Buddha is the best candidate. ¡°If the ancestors are really alive and are saved by Brother Lin, I will also fully support Brother Lin.¡± ¡°Very good.¡± Lin Yue nodded smiled. If he can get the support of Little Buddha, he is supported by the Palace of Killing Hearts. As for the Ghost Tathagata, the most urgent task is to open the entrance to Snow Mountain and rescue the Ghost Tathagata when the Taoist Master will open. ¡°Brother Lin¡¯s trip, I will protect it in secret. Even if the emperor returns, or even Yuxu comes in person, at least I can protect Brother Lin from retreating safely.¡± ¡°Yes. ¡° Lin Yue nodded, Little Buddha also bid farewell. Of course, he is just saying goodbye on the surface. In fact, he has dived into the darkness and can help Lin Yue at any time. ¡°Adults.¡± The top ten Paragon and the three daughters of Lu Yanqing, Zhang Qingxue, and Xiaomeimei also felt relieved to see Two Great Powerhouses leave. ¡°Finally gone.¡± ¡°To balance the Great Emperor Realm, is this to balance the gap between the Great Emperor Realm and us?¡± Not only Paragon , Even the sky Paragon zero can¡¯t help but sigh. They are already stronger than many people. But when there is a truly stronger opponent, the power that was proud of in the past will become impossible to withstand a single blow. ¡°Marital Dao Path, if you don¡¯t advance, you will retreat. Those two are the top Heaven¡¯s Chosen. Originally, the old man had only heard of it in rumors. As soon as I saw it today, at a young age, he actually surpassed me. Waiting for thousands of times more power.¡± ¡°Hey, I am old and useless. From now on, it will be the world of youngster.¡± ¡°Yuxu War God Emperor Slaying, Without Borders Little Buddha, how amazing the future of Tianmo Universe will be.¡± The three daughters are all concerned about Lin Yue, and the top ten Paragon are sighing. ¡°Don¡¯t praise others, my Master can scare away Little Buddha and Dikilling, do you think who is the best?¡± Zhang Qingxue is some Lin Yue Not reconciled. The person who has been in control of the field just now is the Master! ¡°Seventh Princess said it makes sense.¡± ¡°In time, the achievement of the messenger must be above them.¡± Everyone said with a smile , Just under the eyes, still contained a bit of suspicion. After all, Lin Yue¡¯s peers, but the Great Emperor Realm is balanced! Comparing this kind of peers, Lin Yue in the realm of law is far from being able to convince them. Naturally, they didn¡¯t hear the conversation between Lin Yue and Di Sui. As long as Little Buddha and Di Ji are unwilling to let them listen, then they will not be able to hear them at all. Seeing this, Lin Yue also smiled helplessly. It seems that he still has to improve his realm quickly to convince the crowd! Back to his residence, the other Supreme Realm also left one after another, leaving only two disciplines of Lin Yue, Zhang Qingxue and Lu Yanqing. There is also Xiao Meimei stayed. ¡°The two people just now, won¡¯t they come back?¡± Lu Yanqing was a little worried about being authentic. Emperor Killing War God is the messenger under the seat of Taoist Lord. Now that Liuli Tayuelou has undergone such a change, he is impossible to ignore it. ¡°It won¡¯t be here for the time being, you can make a Tayue poster with peace of mind.¡± Lin Yue interrupted her worry. Listen, although Lu Yanqing doesn¡¯t know why, since Lin Yue said so, he will definitely not come back. ¡°Master, then I can rest assured.¡± Lu Yan leaned to thank him, ¡°The ship the Master wants has been arranged, and you can go to Heavenly Soul Sect at any time.¡± ¡°Mo Xianxian went back with Ling Changfeng¡¯s corpse, right?¡± ¡°Well, I left that same day. The people of Heavenly Soul Sect looked horrified. This time I guess I won¡¯t be able to ask for a relationship when I go back.¡± Lv Yanqing analyzed and added, ¡°However, even if we punish Mo Xianxian, it is impossible to kill her. I guess it will be a while, Mo Xianxian will gradually replace Ling Changfeng¡¯s original power.¡± ¡°Smart.¡± Lin Yue smiled, ¡°Okay, the news of Ling Changfeng¡¯s death should be passed on that day. I¡¯m back to Heavenly Soul Sect. No one is here yet, so I don¡¯t even dare to come.¡± ¡°The Master said yes.¡± Lv Yanqing agreed, Lin Yue said again , ¡°In that case, I take the initiative to go to Heavenly Soul Sect.¡± ¡°I will accompany you!¡± ¡°I will accompany you!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll accompany you!¡± The voices of three women came at the same time. Lin Yue smiled and looked at the three stunning beauties in front of him in unison. ¡°The Liuli Tayue Tower is a waste of time, so you can stay in the Liuli Tayue Tower and sit down.¡± Lin Yue said to Lu Yanqing, who looked lost. Lust, but Lin Yue was right, and she had nodded to agree. ¡°Your injury has not recovered and forced a breakthrough, and stay here to have a good rest. I will let the top ten Paragon stay and guard here.¡± Lin Yue finished talking to Xiao Meimei, The gaze fell on Zhang Qingxue. Master needs someone to serve, so it seems that he can only take me. Zhang Qingxue smiled at the corner of her mouth, her heartbeat speeded up, Lin Yue also looked over, and slowly said, ¡°This time¡­¡± Chapter 630 Zhang Qingxue looked expectant. However, waiting for her, Lin Yue said, ¡°Don’t you guys go with me, I¡¯m looking for two special women.¡± Special women¡­ Hearing this, the three women felt cold, even a little sullen. Dare to love that the three of them are not special women in Lin Yue¡¯s mind. ¡°Uh, I mean¡­¡± Lin Yue could see the thoughts of these three women, and wanted to explain, but stopped again. His past experience tells him that sometimes women do not need to explain. When the facts are in front of them, women will know that they are wrong. On the contrary, you pointed out her mistakes. These women are even more reluctant to admit it because of the face. This feature can be applied to most women. It is unreasonable, but for Lin Yue, who has been in the tens of thousands of flowers, A leaf didn¡¯t touched body, he also thinks women are fun. The place. It was late at night. After hearing Lin Yue¡¯s answer, the three girls didn¡¯t stay much. After all, they were all Goddess whom countless Heaven¡¯s Chosen handsome men rushed to chase after. They are not cherished by Lin Yue here, but they still want to retain a little self-esteem. no longer paid attention to these. Lin Yue lay on the bed, wondering if he could get a good night¡¯s sleep, but didn¡¯t expect someone knocked on the door again. Open it and see that it is Lu Yanqing who has gone and returned. ¡°You¡­¡± As soon as Lin Yue was about to speak, he was gagged by Lu Yanqing¡¯s two fingers. Lv Yanqing looked around and made sure that there was no one around before pulling Lin Yue into the room. There is no need for Lin Yue to ask questions, Lu Yanqing has already leaned forward to answer, ¡°Master, don’t get me wrong, I¡¯m here for your cultivation, there are just too many people¡­¡± Lin Yue¡¯s heart Think about it, think about today¡¯s Emperor Killing and Little Buddha. They are people of his generation, but their cultivation base has already surpassed him by so much. Thinking of this, Lin Yue decided his next step, in addition to the Lord of Heavenly Soul Sect, he should also raise his cultivation base as soon as possible. ¡°Come on, then.¡± Lin Yue leaned into bed with Lu Yan. The latter has only experienced the law of harmony once, and has not yet been as proficient as Zhang Qingxue, and asked curiously, ¡°Master, do you need to have a physical examination before starting?¡± Of course not. The last time was just to check your injury. Lin Yue thought to himself, looking at the mature woman with a hot body already lying on the bed in front of her, she said, ¡°Of course, take off her coat.¡± ¡­ â€?/p> After one night, the light of dawn came into the room. Lu Yanqing ended his cultivation in sweat. After wiping off the sweat on her body, Lu Yanqing only felt that the cultivation base within the body was unprecedentedly stable. The Master’s cultivation method was too mysterious. She bowed to Lin Yue, ¡°Master, I feel that I have made a lot of progress during the second cultivation.¡± Lin Yue crossed her knees on the bed and made a random hum. Take out a brocade box, above it is Jiuyao Golden Core. Inner view within the body, Lin Yue knows that his battle body and divine sense are stronger than the cultivation base in a realm, although because of Lu Yanqing¡¯s reconciliation, the three-dimensional unity has temporarily stabilized. But long-term is not a solution. This Golden Core should also be fixed. ¡°Master, the discipline is guilty.¡± However, as soon as Golden Core came out, Lu Yanqing thumped and knelt down and blamed Lin Yue, ¡°Master, this The Jiuyao Golden Core is not perfect, but it has great flaws. I only sold the colored glaze on the moon tower.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t expect was photographed by the Master, Master, this is a useless pill. You can’t take it.¡± Lv Yanqing said repeatedly, even one trillion baht has been taken out, ¡°Master, I am willing to compensate you for your loss, this pill must not be taken.¡± ¡°Get up, you and I have nothing to do before. You sell pill with colored glaze on the moon tower. I buy it. Why do you sin?¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, holding Jiu Yao Golden Core, ¡°For those who don¡¯t know how to pill concocting, he is naturally just a waste pill, but the grade of the Jiu Yao Golden Core is not low. As long as it is repaired a little bit, medicine efficacy can also be achieved by ten percent.¡± As soon as these words came out, Lu Yanqing sighed in relief, and looked at Lin Yue in surprise, ¡°Master, do you know how to pill concocting, do you?¡± ¡°A little bit, but this pill is not an ordinary flame. What can be refined comes from the nine-color fire, and naturally it should be repaired with the nine-color fire.¡± Lin Yue said, preparing to open the door to reflect the sky mirror. ¡°Master, wait.¡± Lu Yanqing lowered his head, his face flushed. Lin Yue turned her head and saw that the other party didn¡¯t speak, so he looked at her, and all the clothes on her body were soaked. ¡°It¡¯s really not suitable for going out now. It¡¯s not too late for us to change clothes and go out again.¡± Lin Yue said, he found a place for himself, and Lu Yanqing did the same. . But the rooms in the Liuli Tayuelou Building are big and big, but they are too empty and there are no screens and so on. The two had to face their backs. Lü Yanqing didn’t know, Lin Yue changed her clothes first, and had already turned around and looked at her lithe and graceful figure for a long time. When Lu Yanqing was about to end, Lin Yue turned around. ¡°Master, I¡¯m all right.¡± Lv Yanqing said and reminded him that he thought Lin Yue was acting slowly. Looking at Lin Yue¡¯s back, Lv Yanqing thought Secretly, this Master is tall and strong, which really pleases the girl. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go out.¡± Lin Yue turned around for the second time, nodded, and the two walked out of the room. At this moment, the sky mirror was suspended in the nine-color fire, Lin Yue commanded, ¡°Go and call Xiaomeimei¡­oh, call Lijun.¡± ¡°No.¡± Listening to Lin Yue¡¯s nickname Li Jun, Lv Yanqing pressed her mouth lightly, nodded to do it. Under the fire of nine colors, Lin Yue stands with his hands behind, and the Golden Core of Jiu Yao floats out by itself. ¡°old friend, it seems that you have controlled the nine-color fire, why don¡¯t you help me refinish this medicine pill?¡± There is no response from Yingtianjing. The flame is still beating as usual. Lin Yue gave a dry cough. ¡°Well, you don¡¯t want to fix it for me, do you? I don¡¯t want to eat this thing for myself. Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t be thrown too far away by me.¡± Lin Yue spoke again. Can reflect the sky mirror or motionless. Lin Yue is a little embarrassed. The top ten Paragon patrols so far. Seeing Lin Yue talking to himself, he thought he was crazy. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m in a hurry, you hurry up.¡± While Lin Yue waved his hand, the Jiuyao Golden Core flew directly onto the Jiu-color fire. ¡°Master, don¡¯t throw it around!¡± Lu Yanqing came back with Xiao Meimei and saw Lin Yue threw the Jiu Yao Golden Core in. Without the pill furnace package, the high-temperature nine-color fire can instantly burn the Jiuyao Golden Core to ashes! Master is too messy this time! However, when Lu Yanqing came forward to see if he could rescue Jiu Yao Golden Core, he saw that Jiu Se was on fire! The nine-color fire that was originally a dead thing, but as if it had a life, formed a pair of flame hands, suspending the nine-color Golden Core in the palm of the hand! The flame is no longer ordinary burning, but formed one after another vortex, surrounding the Jiuyao Golden Core! Chapter 631 ¡°This, how is this done?¡± ¡°Is this flame refined?¡± Lv Yanqing lifted up and wanted to suck out the Jiuyao Golden Core The hand stopped in the air, and forgot to put it down for a long time. Even the top ten Paragon was stunned. They had seen Demonic beasts talking, they had seen the top Alchemist pill concocting with their hands, but they had never seen the fire pill concocting by themselves. If Alchemist is present, it is estimated that he will die directly here. Fire will pill concocting by itself, so what do you want them to do? ¡°Master, this is¡­¡± Lu Yanqing has confirmed that Master will be able to pill concocting, and Lin Yue¡¯s Alchemist level is a terrifying level that will make fire oneself pill concocting! ¡°This broken mirror is doing it, and it has nothing to do with me.¡± Lin Yue said casually, Lu Yanqing and the others were even more confused. At the same time, a stream of light flashed by the mirror, and the Jiuyao Golden Core flew out and was caught by Lin Yue. ¡°This, the mirror has become refined?¡± ¡°I have seen Demonic beast pill concocting, but I have never seen a mirror pill concocting.¡± Top Ten Paragon has a wealth of experience, but he has never seen such a weird thing. And when Lin Yue said the word broken mirror, as if there was a trace of protest in the mirror, he threw medicine pill out? ¡°Not bad.¡± Lin Yue played with the Jiuyao Golden Core in his hand, and Lu Yanqing¡¯s eyes fell. ¡°This, this is the perfect Jiuyao Golden Core!¡± Although she is not Alchemist, the current Jiuyao Golden Core is very different from the previous one. She can still tell of. ¡°It¡¯s perfect.¡± Lin Yue put it away, and now he can break through Law Realm 2 Heavenly Layer at any time. He smiled casually at Yingtian Jing, ¡°when the time comes to Biluo to find you the ten-colored fire, if the ten-colored fire does not come, I will use the emperor fire to attract him. After all, the emperor fire can be a mother.¡± Yingtianjing continued to return to calm. Lin Yue knew that Lin Xiu had heard it, but when he thought of the Heavenly Tribulation caused by the ternary unity, Lin Yue had some limitations. He is naturally impossible to serve here, and the formidable power of Heavenly Tribulation might blow up Liuli on the moon tower. ¡°It just happened to be used to deal with the old thief of Lingwu University.¡± Lin Yue thought in his heart and called Li Jun over. ¡°I guess you are not used to staying here, so it¡¯s better to go in and recuperate.¡± Lin Yue said, Xiao Meimei¡¯s heart warmed up, and it was indeed in the mirror. Female ghosts, there are Ghost Sect¡¯s disciplines, and low-key sects, who are much more cordial than here. ¡°There is one more thing.¡± Lin Yue said solemnly, Li Jun nodded, ¡°You said.¡± ¡°After your injury is healed, you Go to the low-key Zong to find Qin Ji, she will explain to you.¡± After saying that, Lin Yue took Xiao Meimei directly into the mirror. ¡°Send someone to guard the outside, and no one is allowed to approach.¡± D¨ªsciple sound transmission to Liuli Tayuelou¡¯s d¨ªsciple sound transmission, blocking the radius of the hundred zhang, Lu Yanqing left with confidence . ¡­¡­ In the world of Yingtian. Lin Yue sent Li Jun directly to the low-key sect. This time, he still didn¡¯t alarm anyone. But after letting go of Li Jun, he took away two people from the low-key sect. One is Tang Xin and the other is Han Wanqing. At this time, the second daughter is also under the low-key terrifying resources, stepping into the realm of law. When Lin Yue appeared, Tang Xin burst into tears, still remembering that he was tied to Bodhi Sect at the beginning. If Lin Yue hadn¡¯t taken the action, I am afraid that he would have been humiliated by Zhang Lingyi now. Later, Lin Yue killed Zhang Lingyi and took her away. In the heart of the first awakening of love girl, this silhouette has been erased impossible. Han Wanqing is the same. In the Han Family, Lin Yue rescued her from the hot stone pillar. It was also the fourth Prince Yinjian who kneeled in front of her and admitted that she was wrong. Lin Yue brought them out of the mirror, because they are the special women he said before. After the three came out, Lin Yue let the top ten Paragon guard in the Liuli Tayue Tower. Although he has determined that Heavenly Soul Sect at this time will not trouble Liuli Tayuelou, but other small forces, if they know Liuli Tayuelou, are attacked by Nether Qisha Hall and Emperor Sui. , I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll take the opportunity to make trouble. ¡°Protect my mirror and Liuli on the moon tower.¡± Lin Yue gave an order, and then Lu Yanqing has prepared him for the fastest battle. ferry. ¡°Master, be careful all the way.¡± At the same time as saying goodbye to Lin Yue, Lu Yanqing also saw the two characters around Lin Yue. Although the appearance of these two women is a little weaker than Li Jun, but in terms of temperament, they give people a vague sense of distance. It seems that the bodies of these two women are different from those of other ordinary persons. Of course, these Lu Yanqing will not ask much. The battleship leaves the starry sky field of Liuli Tayuelou and heads towards Heavenly Soul Sect. And at the same time leaving the Liuli Treading Moon Tower domain, there is also Little Buddha. ¡°Sect Master, then Heavenly Soul Sect Lingwu University is so difficult to deal with?¡± Along the way, Lin Yue has roughly explained the purpose of this time. ¡°Among the three paragons in the Yuxu Dao realm, Ling Wu University is indeed the most difficult one to deal with.¡± Lin Yue lightly said with a smile, staring at both. A darling who hadn¡¯t seen her for a long time, ¡°But with your different blood body, it¡¯s enough to suppress him.¡± Hearing Lin Yue¡¯s importance, the two girls also lowered their heads shyly. Since this period of time, Lin Yue¡¯s reputation has reached an incomparable level in the hearts of Fangyi Daoists. Guardian God of Taoism! Beyond the existence of K?itigarbha! Can compete with the ghost emperor of the imperial reign era! The man who has subdued the new K?itigarbha! Countless noble titles have been spread among the people in Fangyi¡¯s Taoist world. And Lin Yue knows some of these, but doesn¡¯t care. He calculated the time, and the time when the Taoist meeting began is tomorrow. Time is running out, he must win Heavenly Soul Sect before the Taoist meeting begins! Take Heavenly Soul Sect in one day, use the hands of Three Heavenly Paragon to find the entrance of Snow Mountain, and rescue the sword king and ghost! Once I missed it, when Dao Master Yuxu came back, he had not rescued Lord Dao. The next Dao Master Meeting would have to wait another ten years! ¡°Sect Master, how should we do the 1st Step?¡± ¡°I want to know too.¡± Han Wanqing and Tang Xin said one after another. ¡°1st Step, I still have to start from the woman.¡± Lin Yue said subconsciously, and the two women¡¯s cheeks blushed. ¡°Young Master is bad.¡± ¡°Imperial Teacher What are you talking nonsense?¡± Tang Xin and Han Wanqing glanced at Lin Yue one after another. ¡°That¡¯s all, you will know when you reach Heavenly Soul Sect.¡± Lin Yue thought that these two people are also useful when dealing with the Lord of Heavenly Soul Sect, and other times. No need to explain too much. Chapter 632 So I chose the most secret one, top secret entered the main city of Heavenly Soul Sect. The security here is not strict. In fact, even ordinary merchant ships can enter, because there are 36 commercial streets in the main city, which are responsible for the foreign trade of Heavenly Soul Sect. And further down the street, is the core area of ??Heavenly Soul Sect. There is heavily guarded there, just like the Liuli Tayuelou general altar that Lin Yue sneaked into, it is not so easy for an ordinary person to get in. On one of the streets, Lin Yue thought about two women he could find. One is Mo Xianxian. Now Mo Xianxian is probably already in charge of Ling Changfeng¡¯s power. Lin Yue looked around the people on this street. Heavenly Soul Sect had just died the only Young Master, but everyone¡¯s faces did not have the slightest expression of condolences, but a little joy. It can be seen how much the dead ghost of Ling Changfeng was suspected before his death. The second woman, Ma Teng¡¯s mistress, is now the Madame Sect Master of Heavenly Soul Sect and the birth mother of Ling Changfeng, Golden Lotus. I was thinking about seeing two women, but Lin Yue took the two women on the street, but met a bad old fogey! ¡°This little brother has a radiant face and a confidant who will be with him. He will definitely be a giant amongst men in the future. The future is promising. The old man is proficient in Innate. It is better to let the old man take a look. Luck?¡± Had old fogey¡¯s hair is messy, barefoot stopped the three of them, holding a sign in his left hand. Three sentences are written impressively on it. Five hundred years of Shangzhi! Five hundred years of Zhongzhi! Five hundred years of knowledge! Although the old man is ugly, Tang Xin and Han Wanqing are attracted by these three sentences. ¡°Great Grandpa, don¡¯t you know this thousand and five hundred years of things.¡± Han Wanqing asked, Lin Yue had a black line on her face. He naturally recognizes this fortune teller. In the 100,000 years of being trapped on the same day, he has encountered many interesting people, but also a few extremely boring and boring people. This old man is one of them. ¡°This female doll is right. The old man knows all things in the world for 1,500 years.¡± ¡°The Great Grandpa is so powerful, I don¡¯t know how to call it?¡± ¡°Loose Immortal on the land, traveling around the world, certainly become a capable person, old man Lu Youqi is also.¡± Stroking his beard, the fortune-teller raised his hand, ¡°Female If the baby wants to know her past and future, she can show her palmistry to the old man, and she will know it.¡± After listening, Han Wanqing was dubious. She was about to raise her hand, but was stopped by Lin Yue. . ¡°I have a promising future, but I don¡¯t need to count it anymore. I don¡¯t need it anymore.¡± After all, the old fortune teller wanted to say something, but he saw Lin Yue pulling Han Wanqing Bypassed him. ¡°Young Master¡­¡­¡± Han Wanqing has a happy face, and only feels that being held by Lin Yue on the street is such a warm feeling. ¡°Wait, the price is negotiable, no money is allowed.¡± Lu Youqi shouted, but Lin Yue didn¡¯t look back. Han Wanqing¡¯s heart throbbed and remembered Lin Yue back then. How did she take her out of the Han Mansion, how can she still have the mind to tell her fortune-telling now? Only Tang Xin followed. She was nice and nodded to say goodbye to Lu Youqi. I didn¡¯t take two steps, and I heard a voice from the old fortune teller, ¡°Goddess intends to pay for Human Sovereign, and Human Sovereign only wants to fight for the world. What a pity, what a pity.¡± When the pace came to a halt, Tang Xin¡¯s heart tightened. Isn¡¯t this just Lin Yue¡¯s situation? She looked back and saw that the silhouette of the old fortune-teller had disappeared in the crowd. Tang Xin had no choice but to give up, and the three of them came to a teahouse to rest temporarily. ¡°Young Master, do you know the Old Mister?¡± Tang Xin still asked curiously. ¡°That¡¯s right, he has a bit of ability, but it¡¯s annoying.¡± In Lin Yue¡¯s impression, once the old man brags, he can even deceive himself. But when he pretended to be a beep, he not only brags about himself, but he also likes to bring others to brag. In case you get into the old man, it obviously goes against his low-key style. However, Lin Yue didn¡¯t say a few more words before he heard the noise from outside the teahouse! ¡°Smelly beckoning, even dare to block Laozi¡¯s path, courting death, right?¡± Lin Yue sips tea, his face covered with black lines, the two girls looked out curiously. I saw Lu Youqi, the old fortune-teller just now, and was now beaten into the teahouse! ¡°Goddess is interested in paying for Human Sovereign, and Human Sovereign is only willing to contend for the world!¡± ¡°Goddess is interested in paying for Human Sovereign, and Human Sovereign is only willing to contend for the world!¡± Lu Youqi said repeatedly. In front of him, several burly men glared. The leader grabbed the landing vehicle with one hand and threw it out. ¡°God, god, fuck, this is ten thousand li, my Heavenly Soul Sect is god!¡± The man ji¨¦ ji¨¦ laughed and stepped forward again, Lu Youqi He had fallen to the ground, but these people still didn¡¯t let him go, and the leader stepped on him, unbiasedly stepped on Lu Youqi¡¯s hand! ¡°Ah!¡± Lu Youqi shouted, and immediately weeping bitter tears. ¡°Young Master, help him!¡± ¡°Young Master, I want to help that Great Grandpa!¡± Lin Yue can drink tea quickly Dian was choked to death, only to hear the two daughters Tang Xin and Han Wanqing pulling herself at the same time. They wanted to save people, but they were afraid that Lin Yue¡¯s plan would be broken, so they asked Lin Yue continuously. Lin Yue¡¯s eyes fell on Lu Youqi. Old Guy, the opponent of this level, he is not incapable of solving. But he didn¡¯t go anywhere. Lu Youqi insisted on coming in with them and fell down at his feet. This was obviously intentional. This kind of trick can be concealed from Tang Xin and Han Wanqing, how can it be concealed from Lin Yue? ¡°Young Master, he is going to die!¡± ¡°Imperial Teacher, let¡¯s save him!¡± Lin Yue has a headache, ¡°Okay, Stop!¡± The voice fell, Han Wanqing and Tang Xin shot at the same time, and the two shadows passed in front of Lu Youqi, blocking the person who was about to come up again. ¡°Where are the two Little Sisters?¡± ¡°Do you want to die, do you know I, your father is who?¡± Tang Core willow brows slightly wrinkle, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who you are, it¡¯s not right to bully.¡± Her eyes are on the other person, the law is 1 Heavenly Layer, the same as her cultivation base. With Han Wanqing, the two of them are enough to deal with. ¡°It¡¯s over, I really dare to stop Heavenly Soul Sect Han Xin!¡± ¡°These two little girl films don¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth, Han Xin is famous for vicious and merciless. When Ling Shaozong was there, the people under his hand could still crush him, but now¡­¡± ¡°Ling Changfeng is dead, and Han Xin is a powerful man under Lord Mo. Gan Jiang, like the sun at high noon, who would dare to stop in Heavenly Soul Sect?¡± ¡°Good fellow, there are people who don¡¯t know me.¡± Han Xin sneered at the corner of his mouth and waved, ¡°Give it to me!¡± ¡° ¡°You take the Great Grandpa to the back first.¡± Han Wanqing said, step forward, the law state is running, and the three of Heavenly Soul Sect are fighting together! ¡°Women, thank you.¡± Lu Youqi said, while Tang Xin could only be nodded at will, and he could not worry too much, so he immediately turned back to help Han Wanqing. Lin Yue was still drinking tea. With a flick in his hand, a new teacup filled with tea fell into Lu Youqi¡¯s hands. ¡°many thanks Young Master, many thanks Young Master.¡± Lin Yue smiled, shook the tea cup in his hand, and the water flowed into a small vortex, like still and moving, ¡°Mr. Xiaoyao Nine Realms, after the mortal sufferings, it stands to reason that everything in the world is no longer in the eyes of the teacher, but why is it alone?¡± Chapter 633 Lu Youqi laughed and stood up with difficulty , Patted the dust on the body. Fortunately, Han Wanqing¡¯s handkerchief was still on the table, and Lin Yue used it to cover his nose and mouth. ¡°The young man¡¯s body is stronger than the people present, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be a bit more clean.¡± Lu Youqi put the dust on the food on the table, but there was nothing Without any sorry appearance, he took the tea cup given by Lin Yue and drank it in one go. ¡°Have fun.¡± Under the free drink, Lu Youqi let out an ah, and drank a few more glasses. ¡°Why did they help you and are not afraid of their trouble?¡± Lin Yue raised his eyebrows when he saw that he didn¡¯t care about Han Wanqing and Tang Xin who were fighting. Lu Youqi did not look at the two women the whole time, and chuckled again, ¡°You brat is there, and the old man is not afraid.¡± ¡°You have a heart.¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, ¡°Hong Chen said that everything is as you please, but if you have a few lives on your back, it is not good.¡± The words fell. The tea that Lu Youqi had just arrived at his mouth suddenly stopped fragrant. The movement in his hand stopped, and he looked at Lin Yue with a little surprise. ¡°I read the old man right, you brat has a big secret.¡± Lin Yue helplessly, ¡°the secret of me¡­¡± He paused, and Lu Youqi was already looking at Lin Yue curiously. ¡°The old man knows five hundred years from the top, five hundred years from the middle, and five hundred years from the bottom, but he can¡¯t see the past of you brat at all.¡± ¡± I can¡¯t see through it either.¡± Lin Yue said with a smile, he knew the secrets of others, but he didn¡¯t even know the secrets of himself. putting it that way is kind of ridiculous. But he has too many secrets, the system, the reason for being trapped in 100,000 years, and the small wood house! Everything, the very woman has said that when she catches up with her, she will tell one after another. One way of cultivation, haste brings no success, even if Lin Yue is already getting stronger as soon as possible, he is still a little impatient. ¡°My secret, I don¡¯t know it myself.¡± Lin Yue shook his head. Lu Youqi was surprised because he knew Lin Yue was not lying, ¡°You have amnesia?¡± I came across. Lin Yue said in his heart, but his lips said, ¡°You can think so, fortune teller, if you really want to know, it is better to look at it for yourself.¡± Lin Yue raised his eyebrows and smiled. Lu Youqi had to wrap himself around, as he could no longer hide. It is estimated that no one can escape his entanglement in Tianmo Universe. ¡°Would you like to show me?¡± Lu Youqi smiled in surprise, patted Lin Yue¡¯s shoulder on his wrinkled face, ¡°hehe, then you can¡¯t resist.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t resist, I am willing.¡± Lin Yue nodded said, sip a cup of tea, and a wonderful rays of light has appeared on his body. ! The rays of light are turned into thousands of threads, which mortals can¡¯t see, even Lin Yue can¡¯t see them, but they can clearly feel their existence. This line is called Innate Deduction! ! ¡°Young man, you can bear with me.¡± Lu Youqi¡¯s tone barely fell, the rays of light deduced by Innate suddenly poured into his body! Every inch of skin is like being drilled by an iron needle, not only the skin, but also the muscles, bloodline, and skeleton, but also at this moment, it emits unprecedented pain! However, Lin Yue still face doesn¡¯t change, sipping tea gently. Lu Youqi was shocked. He had seen too many people, and he knew the pain of using Innate¡¯s deduction on people! But no one can be as indifferent as the young man in front of him! This person is young, but his temperament is not below himself! ¡°Boy, hold on.¡± Lu Youqi spoke again and closed his eyes at the same time! When he closed his eyes, he saw a world of surging forward with great momentum! This World, there is a tree of heaven comparable to the size of the Yuxu Dao realm! There are flowers that contain a world! There is Dragon Transformation when encountering water, and Demonic beast when encountering Fenghuapeng! Innate is an invincible child who has just been born, whose breath has surpassed that of the balanced Great Emperor Realm! There is also a woman, looking down at the innumerable living beings, curled up, constantly making calls! Lu Youqi¡¯s Innate deduction has run to the extreme, he wants to hear, who is the woman calling! However, the next moment, an unprecedented repulsive force, directly enveloped Lu Youqi¡¯s body! hong long long! The mind is roaring, like a hundred thousand thunderbolt bombing in his soul! The whole body trembled, and the pain that Innate deduced to Lin Yue was actually backlash back to Lu Youqi at this moment! Boom! The table in front of the two exploded, and Innate deduced and disappeared! Lu Youqi suddenly eyes opened, but a mouthful of old blood poured out of his mouth! This person is not to be deduced! Lu Youqi looked at Lin Yue in astonishment. The free and easy life of at first was gone for a long time! ¡°Your Excellency, who the hell is it?¡± Lin Yue picked up the teacup early before the table cracked, squeezed it lightly at this moment, and glanced at Lu Youqi. Don¡¯t ask, Lin Yue also shook his head helplessly, knowing that the other party had failed! Unexpectedly, even this Old Guy¡¯s Innate deduction can¡¯t give me an answer! ¡°What can you see?¡± Lin Yue said, thinking that the old man has been dragging along for a long time, at least he can¡¯t return without success, right? ¡°The old man saw a world.¡± Lu Youqi said. When Lin Yue asked, ¡°What kind of world?¡± . Lu Youqi¡¯s mind stabbed again! Everything he saw just now was in this brief moment, as if it was erased by an invisible hand! In his soul, erase it! Lu Youqi bleeds again. ¡°Forget, forget, forget all!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t deduct, don¡¯t know, don¡¯t remember!¡± He murmured again and again A few words, like going crazy, step on it directly, and the whole person disappeared in the restaurant! Everyone was attracted by Tang Xin¡¯s fighting, no one saw the speed of the old man disappearing, and the weird body style! Lin Yue put down the tea cup in his hand, lightly sighed. It¡¯s really true, nothing. He stood up and came to the fighting position. Heavenly Soul Sect¡¯s bully Han Xin has teamed up with his men to push Tang Xin and Han Wanqing step by step to a disadvantage. When the second woman was about to be injured, Lin Yue appeared. ¡°Law Realm 1 Heavenly Layer, do you want to be more nosy?¡± People from Heavenly Soul Sect saw Lin Yue standing in front of the two girls and immediately warned. ¡°Those who are acquainted, let us go away, or even you will teach them together.¡± ¡°Big brother, I think these two girls are both beautiful and old. The beggar is so much fun.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, big brother, can you see if you can.¡± Han Xin didn¡¯t even look at Lin Yue, but stared at Han greedily. Wan Qing and Tang Xin, swallowed saliva and said. ¡°You still need to say, I just noticed it, Little Sister, play with you Han Ye for a few days. Let¡¯s forget about today¡¯s affairs.¡± However, he tone barely fell, but there was applause on his face¡­¡­ Chapter 634 When he looked away in amazement, the slap came again! ¡°Damn, why can¡¯t you avoid it!¡± Han Xin was furious. He clearly saw the action, but the opponent¡¯s speed was too fast. When Han Xin deliberately dodges, Already hit him in the face! ¡°You, do you dare to hit me!¡± Han Xin both blushed and stepped back, because Lin Yue¡¯s hand was still hanging in the air. ¡°Fuck, Lord Han, this kid wants to die!¡± ¡°Big brother, do you want the brothers to teach him a lesson?¡± Han Xin clutched his arms His own face, staring at Lin Yue, ¡°It is a special rule of 1 Heavenly Layer, and you dare to slap me twice in a row and give it to me!¡± ¡°No!¡± Heavenly Soul Sect All d¨ªsciples rushed forward. When Lin Yue was in a bad mood, he stopped Han Wanqing and Tang Xin who were trying to help. ¡°Young Master!¡± When the two women were surprised, Lin Yue broke out with golden light behind him. It was a pair of golden wings, which spread out quickly at this moment! Between his eyebrows, the law of divine sense works, Torch Dragon and Golden Winged Great Peng appear at the same time! ¡°This, what is this!¡± ¡°The divine sense attack, the divine sense attack!¡± ¡°Damn, our Heavenly Soul Sect is the divine sense Orthodox, give it to me!¡± In an instant, the law realm roared and Heavenly Soul Sect performed various divine sense techniques, but their divine sense offensive was just like Lin Yue¡¯s previous attack on Ling Changfeng Said the same. That is just to force the cultivation base into a divine sense attack. There is a certain gap between it and the true spiritual cultivation attack. And Lin Yue, is the real law realm god cultivation! These people rushed up, but under Golden Winged Great Peng, everyone only felt the thunder and tingling in their heads! ¡°This person¡¯s divine sense, really strong!¡± ¡°He, he is not in the Ordinary Law realm!¡± No one has ever beaten Lin Yue , Will think that he is just an Ordinary Law environment. Only those who really fight with Lin Yue will know the terrifying of ternary unity, which is not measurable by law at all. Unfortunately, most of these people are dead! Above Lin Yue, a Torch Dragon fangs contained clear blue flames, which burst out directly in front of the Heavenly Soul Sect entire group! Tang Xin and Han Wanqing froze in fright. Just staring at the teenagers in front of them blankly, they are in Yingtian World, thinking that their progress has been fast enough. Even when they came out, they met Lin Yue and realized that Lin Yue¡¯s cultivation base was the same as their own. They were still happy. But now, when Lin Yue really makes a move, the boy who shines in front of them countless times. Still as good as usual, even more powerful. Is this the strength of Young Master? Really strong, the power of the Imperial Teacher seems to have surpassed the Qin Emperor! Tang Xin and Han Wanqing secretly thought in amazement, Lin Yue¡¯s eyes were calm, Torch Dragon¡¯s Fire burned out, and Heavenly Soul Sect only had one Han Xin left, lying on the ground! When Lin Yue dissipated, there were corpses all over the floor. Only Han Xin could get up with difficulty! ¡°I, don¡¯t come here!¡± Han Xin saw Lin Yue approaching slowly, his feet softened again, and he knelt down directly, ¡°I, I was wrong.¡± Lin Yue looked down, ¡°Go back and tell Mo Xianxian, I¡¯m looking for her.¡± ¡°You, well, since you are not afraid of Lord Mo, give it to me Wait!¡± Lin Yue Needless to say the second sentence, Han Xin already left with fear. Lin Yue looked around all around, but fortunately it didn¡¯t cause much damage, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t even have a place to sit down. ¡°Take it.¡± Lin Yue took out a million baht, and Lin Yue handed it to the restaurant shopkeeper who was trembling with fear. ¡°guest, this¡­¡± Looking at the dazzling Yaozhu, shopkeeper has never seen so many Yaozhu in his life, so he froze for a long time, ¡°both, all Is it for me?¡± ¡°As compensation for today¡¯s loss.¡± Lin Yue said, he is never polite to those who are bothering themselves by death and want to come. Take it if you can, if you can pit it And these innocent people, Lin Yue is unwilling to owe them because he is implicated. ¡°Thanks, thank you guest.¡± Shopkeeper¡¯s nodded, ¡°What else does the guest have to order?¡± I glanced at the direction Han Xin was running away , Lin Yue slowly said, ¡°Take Yaozhu to go a little further, I¡¯m afraid more people will come here later.¡± Listen, the shopkeeper was so scared that his legs were weak. Fighting once is not enough. When Han Xin brings someone here, will there be a bigger battle? Then his Inn will be ruined. Look at Lin Yue¡¯s compensation, shopkeeper immediately understood. These bahts are enough for him to open a new and larger Inn. ¡°Little understand, guest.¡± Shopkeeper thanked him again and again, but couldn¡¯t bear Lin Yue died in the hands of Heavenly Soul Sect, and reminded him, ¡°Can the guest run or Run, this Han Xin is backed by Lord Mo. If he brings Heavenly Soul Sect¡¯s army to come, it won¡¯t be a joke like just now.¡± Lin Yue didn¡¯t answer. shopkeeper sighed again and again, ¡°Guest tells you, the young one also fought against Han Xin at the beginning, that beast, he¡­he is stronger than ten Six¡¯s girl!¡± After that, the shopkeeper burst into tears, and immediately burst into tears. Lin Yue saw in Heavenly Soul Sect, hundreds of auras approached him at the same time, lightly said with a smile, ¡°If you don¡¯t leave, I¡¯m afraid you will end up like your girl.¡± The shopkeeper just feels that the back is tight, ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go if the small one is small, and the guest flood of good fortune fills the heavens, you must be more careful.¡± After that, the shopkeeper of the restaurant And Xiaoer and the others, all left here. Han Wanqing and Tang Xin noticed the aura of approaching, they looked at each other, their faces worried. ¡°Young Master, do we want to make some preparations.¡± Tang Xin asked, Lin Yue slapped the opponent¡¯s Huiyang point with a slap, and Tang Xin groaned , Listening to Lin Yue continuing, ¡°It¡¯s not that you two have to save people. Are you in trouble now?¡± Listen. The second daughter also looked around, why the fortune-telling grandpa just disappeared. ¡°Damn it, we are helping him, how could he just run like this?¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master, then¡­ let¡¯s run too. ¡± Tone barely fell, outside the restaurant, I heard Han Xin¡¯s laughter. ¡°Run, can you run?¡± There are hundreds of people on Han Xin, wearing Heavenly Soul Sect shirts, all killing intent Ling Ran. ¡°My lord, these people dare to run wild in my Heavenly Soul Sect, and I ask my lord to allow Han Xin to lead people to kill them all.¡± Han Xin bowed his fist, and the object was exactly The girl in front of you. This girl is dressed in luxurious clothes and girdled. Although she is considered conservative, her hot and bumpy figure is still faintly discernible under her gauze. The current Mo Xianxian is much more beautiful than when he stepped on the Moon Tower in Liuli. Because Ling Changfeng is dead, her heart knot is gone, and now she looks good? Lin Yue thought so in his heart, with one hand resting on the restaurant, looking down at Mo Xianxian below¡­ Chapter 635 Lin Yue is on the second floor, and on the first floor below, Tang Xin¡¯s second daughter can perceive that there are at least a hundred experts of 1 Heavenly Layer below! ¡°It¡¯s over, this is trouble.¡± ¡°Tang Xin younger sister, we will protect Young Master from leaving soon.¡± The two girls said one after another. . It also reached a consensus to protect Lin Yue from running away first. Han Xin looked at Lin Yue on the second floor, pointed at him immediately, and immortal dao to Mo Xian at the same time, ¡°My lord, he is the one who killed us.¡± ¡°Dareful It¡¯s quite big.¡± Mo Xianxian lifts the head, his eyes meet Lin Yue. In an instant, the hair on her back stood up, and she felt that the skeleton of her whole body was thrown into the abyss, bitingly cold! ¡°Qin¡­Qin Young Master!¡± Mo Xianxian¡¯s hoarse voice came. ¡°Liuli stepped on the moon tower, I want to come and see you, but now Lord Mo, the official power seems to be a bit big.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s calm voice came. Mo Xianxian knew that he was right. The man who made Liuli Tayuelou change ownership is here! Her heartbeat speeded up, and she slapped her with a slap in her heart, not hitting someone else, but hitting Han Xin next to her! A thunder in Han Xin¡¯s mind exploded, and the whole life was like the sky collapsed. The three words Qin Young Master, he just heard clearly! Qin Young Master who can make Mo Xianxian look like this, in their cognition, there is probably only one. The person in front of him, Han Xin, didn¡¯t expect that he actually killed Ling. Qin Wunian of Changfeng! ¡°Big, my lord¡­¡± Han Xin immediately knelt down and got into trouble, got into trouble! Qin Wunian dared to kill Ling Changfeng, and Sect Master did not dare to avenge Ling Changfeng! Such people stepped on the door today, and they offended themselves! ¡°The damn thing, can you provoke Qin Young Master?¡± Mo Xian Immortal Qi is mad, waved again, not seen for a short time, she has reached the ground If the realm of Paragon Peak has a perfect Golden Core, Mo Xianxian might actually step into Paragon. At this moment, Mo Xianxian¡¯s four Paragon thoughts roared, and the murderous intention has started! That¡¯s not right! Han Xin is stunned, Qin Wunian can go to Ling Changfeng, of course terrifying! Think deeper, here is Heavenly Soul Sect! Han Xin repeatedly squatted his head, ¡°My lord, Qin Wunian killed Shao Zong, and now he is stepping on the door. Shouldn¡¯t we take this opportunity to kill him and avenge Shao Zong?¡± Heavenly Soul Sect Many people find it strange to see Mo Xianxian make a move. Only the latter understands how terrifying Lin Yue is. He himself is a terrifying person, and the top ten Paragons, with only Lin Yue, maybe even Heavenly Soul Sect can be destroyed! For such a person, Han Xin, a stupid idiot, actually dared to provoke him, and he was almost cheated by him! ¡°die for me!¡± Four Paragons roared down unceremoniously! ¡°No, no!¡± Han Xin¡¯s eyes widened, and he didn¡¯t understand until he died, why he was the one who died! Qin Wunian was the murderer who killed Ling Changfeng. Such an enemy came, but Mo Xianxian didn¡¯t hit him, but himself! ¡°The subordinates don¡¯t understand! The subordinates don¡¯t understand!¡± Han Xin is running full of energy, but his law state is directly crushed dry weeds and smashing in front of Paragon¡¯s mind. The rotten wood penetration, along with Han Xin¡¯s battle body, is also penetrated! You can¡¯t die anymore! Heavenly Soul Sect Hundreds of people looked at the corpses on the ground in amazement. Mo Xianxian¡¯s very ruthless shot almost used all his strength and did not give Han Xin any chance to survive or beg for mercy. As if today, Han Xin has committed a heinous crime and must die! Mo Xianxian didn¡¯t even look at the corpses on the ground. Instead, he bowed to the restaurant and said, ¡°Qin Young Master is coming, and my concubine excuse me for not going out to meet you. People do not have long eyes to disturb Young Master, please forgive Young Master!¡± ¡°If you are sincere, just come up.¡± Lin Yue spoke lightly, calmly speaking, But it is with a hint of command. ¡°This guy is who, dare to order us Lord Mo?¡± ¡°My God, Lord Mo is the future Lord of Heavenly Soul Sect. Since Ling Changfeng¡¯s death, She is the first successor, and now she is being slapped by a smelly brat?¡± ¡°My lord, let¡¯s go up and grab the bastard and give you a plea.¡± Heavenly Soul Sect cursed in everyone¡¯s hearts. However, Mo Xianxian appeared in anger, not at all, but leaned slightly towards the young man above the restaurant under the eyes of everyone. ¡°The concubine body will come up here.¡± In their hearts, the Supreme Goddess, the future Lord of Heavenly Soul, is so humble? Even if the teenager orders her, Mo Xianxian is still so polite and respectful of her? Why? why? Most of the people scolding at the moment are male d¨ªsciple. For them, Mo Xianxian has been promoted to today¡¯s position from his childhood d¨ªsciple. In their hearts, he is already the most perfect Goddess. Such an unattainable Goddess, normally even a straight eye will not look at them. Moreover, they believed that in the eyes of Mo Xianxian, there were not a few men in the Tianmo Universe who could enter her bright eyes. legendary Yuxu War God Emperor Kill, the little Buddha of the Hall of Killing Heart. Heaven¡¯s Chosen of that level may be worthy of Mo Xianxian. But now, Mo Xianxian is actually facing the attic, but the young man who exudes the aura of law bows to his knees. ¡°You must not go up.¡± Another order, Mo Xianxian didn¡¯t dare to delay too much, and immediately went up to the attic in the eyes of everyone¡¯s surprise. ¡°Young Master, my concubine is here.¡± Mo Xianxian said softly, his eyes also fell on Lin Yue, and he saw the two faces beside Lin Yue at the same time. Beauty woman. Tang Xin and Han Wanqing have a kind of female intuition right now. This Mo Xianxian has an unusual relationship with Young Master. ¡°Young Master came, and did not notify his concubine early, which made the servants not have eyesight and almost offended Young Master.¡± Mo Xianxian put away the right The eyes of the second daughter of Tang Xin walked to Lin Yue and held up a cup of tea. This is to make Lin Yue apologize. ¡°Is it just offended, or is it already offended?¡± Lin Yue lightly said with a smile, when Mo Xianxian¡¯s heart was tight, Lin Yue took the teacup. She immediately sighed in relief, which shows that Lin Yue is not really angry, but she is lucky in misfortune. If Lin Yue really angered Lin Yue, when the top ten Paragon soldiers came to Heavenly Soul Sect, Mo Xianxian didn¡¯t know how to be kind anymore. ¡°Young Master one doesn¡¯t visit a temple without a cause, there must be something to find a concubine, right?¡± Mo Xianxian said tentatively. At a glance, Lin Yue could see through her mind. Immediately, Lin Yue drew up Mo Xianxian¡¯s slightly thin chin with a finger. Lin Yue played with the exquisite silhouette. Below, hundreds of people in Heavenly Soul Sect are watching! ¡°Lord Mo is in danger!¡± ¡°Protect your lord, damn, you brat let go!¡± The Goddess in their hearts, never allow Lin Yue to be defiled Half a minute! ¡°This seat and Qin Young Master have something to say, who can talk more to the Nine Clan!!¡± Chapter 636 On the contrary, Mo Xianxian is more worried about these offenders, so don¡¯t really offend Lin Yue! ¡°Can¡¯t you just want to see you?¡± Lin Yue said with a smile again, playing with the other¡¯s chin, as if admiring some kind of treasure. His actions are clearly frivolous, but in Mo Xianxian¡¯s eyes, Lin Yue¡¯s gaze did not make her uncomfortable at all. On the contrary, she felt joy in her heart, being able to be deeply and unmeasurable in front of her. Men appreciate. For a long while, Mo Xianxian shook his head like a mockery, ¡°There are so many beauties around Young Master, how can I remember a concubine? The concubine also knows that he is in Young Master. In my heart, naturally, I don¡¯t have any status yet, so Young Master, there must be other things to do before I come to Heavenly Soul Sect.¡± Mo Xianxian said, his tone was very humble, and he listened very well. Any man will be pleased. Below, some d¨ªsciples with good hearing have also heard sporadic words. ¡°Sir, the adult is confessing to the kid?¡± ¡°What? The adult is pregnant, the kid doesn¡¯t admit it?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s an adult I dumped Qin Wunian. Qin Wunian killed Ling Changfeng because of love and hatred, and now he has come to an adult to show his okay.¡± For a while, the scandal about Lin Yue and Mo Xianxian was already gone. Passed it out. At the moment, inside the Heavenly Soul Sect Sect Master. A beautiful woman also received the news. ¡°Is this really true?¡± The beautiful woman raised her eyebrows and said, her expression was serious, but she was very well maintained, although she was not as good as Zhang Wudi¡¯s mother, Queen Ling Fei, but For ordinary men, there are also many temptations. ¡°Going back to Mistress, you can¡¯t go wrong. Our inner should have heard in the restaurant that the people who killed Shaozong really have something to do with Mo Xianxian.¡± bang! The beautiful woman slapped her palm on the dragon chair, causing several waves of anger, and the man below flew out directly, shaking her legs with fright. ¡°Get up and drive, I¡¯m going to ask Mo Xianxian to understand.¡± The beautiful woman gnashing teeth, she is Ling Changfeng¡¯s mother, Heavenly Soul Sect Madame Sect Master, Mrs. Golden Lotus! ¡°Dare to kill my son, I want you bitch and Qin Wunian to die together!¡± ¡­¡­ On top of restaurant. Lin Yue let go of the hand wandering on Mo Xianxian¡¯s face. ¡°I like to deal with women like you, smart and self-knowledge.¡± It seems to praise Mo Xianxian. But the latter sounded, but there was some sadness in his bright eyes. She has some extravagant hopes in her heart, hoping that this young man really came to see her. Mo Xianxian has heard the sweet words of too many men, but it¡¯s a pity that those men, she feels sick even when she looks at them more. Only the young man in front of him, domineering and confident, and romantic and connotative. However, Good Fortune loves to make fun of people, and he is not even willing to give her a deceitful gentleness. ¡°What happened to Young Master, I can tell my concubine.¡± Mo Xianxian came back to his senses, see Lin Yue nodded, and glanced at him again The women around, ¡°But if it¡¯s about me Heavenly Soul Sect, they¡­¡± The implication is that Mo Xianxian naturally said that Tang Xin and Han Wanqing are inconvenient here. ¡°It¡¯s okay, they are also my people.¡± Lin Yue said, what he thought in his heart is that these two are from the Fangyi Dao realm, so naturally they are also his People within the sphere of influence. But this sentence fell in the ears of the third woman, and she didn¡¯t know what she thought. Tang Xin and Han Wanqing have reddened their ears. And Mo Xianxian is also a little jealous on his face. For the dozen or so times last time, Mo Xianxian still remembers the taste. But now, this man actually brought two women and blatantly came to demonstrate in front of him? Scumbag! Mo Xianxian scolded Lin Yue in his heart. The latter naturally noticed the changes in the three women. It was just this kind of woman¡¯s mind that he was also disinclined to pay attention. ¡°Well, Young Master, please speak.¡± Mo Xianxian can¡¯t help but nodded. ¡°Where is Lingwu University?¡± ¡°Young Master, what is this looking for Sect Master for?¡± ¡°Complete your dream early.¡± Lin Yue spoke lightly, hearing Mo Xianxian¡¯s heart beat faster. Finish my dream early? ¡°Young Master, what does this mean, I don¡¯t understand it.¡± ¡°Well, don¡¯t play stupid with me.¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, holding Mo Xianxian¡¯s hand and letting her sit on her lap. Seeing this, the male d¨ªsciple of Heavenly Soul Sect exploded the pot directly. A lot of anger was still burning below, and he wanted to rush up and fight Lin Yue desperately. That, but Goddess who is clear as ice and clean as jade in their eyes! ¡°Qin Wunian, the hate of taking his wife is absolutely irreconcilable!¡± ¡°Damn it, does Lord Mo really have a story with Qin Wunian?¡± They saw that Mo Xianxian did not resist, and there was no reason to rush forward. ¡°Young Master, people like you are very shy.¡± Mo Xianxian wanted to welcome and refused, even if she was watched by so many people, Lin Yue Putting his arms in his arms, his face also became ruddy. However, as soon as Mo Xianxian noticed the pretty faces of the two women on Lin Yue side, Tang Xin and Han Wanqing, Mo Xianxian was a little proud. Lin Yue continued, ¡°I¡¯m worried that the next words will be heard by others, so it will be difficult to explain Lord Mo in Heavenly Soul Sect.¡± ¡°Young Master Please tell me, no one can hear it now.¡± The more embarrassed Tang Xin and Han Wanqing became, the more Mo Xianxian let go. At this moment, his arms were directly wrapped around Lin Yue¡¯s neck.¡± Young Master heard that no one can hear it.¡± ¡°Want to be the Lord of Heavenly Soul Sect?¡± Lin Yue¡¯s words came, and Mo Xianxian immediately complexion changed. ¡°What does Young Master mean?¡± Mo Xianxian lowered his head, ¡°The concubine body naturally thinks, and Young Master understands me.¡± ¡°Then help me get rid of Ling Wuda, when the time comes Heavenly Soul Sect master position, here you are.¡± ¡°Young Master¡­¡­¡± Mo Xianxian is nervous Swallowed saliva and said, she couldn¡¯t even think about it. Even if she has ambitions, she just stays on defeating Ling Changfeng and becoming the sole heir of Heavenly Soul Sect. If she were to get rid of the Heavenly Soul Sect master and replace it, this matter is too difficult, how dare she think about it. But now that Lin Yue is here, he is naturally confident to persuade her. ¡°Heavenly Soul Sect doesn¡¯t even show up when his son is dead, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s weird?¡± ¡°Sect Master is in retreat and seems to have reached a critical juncture, so even if he is a concubine He was indifferent after reporting the incident.¡± ¡°That can only explain one thing, he did not dare to leave the customs, if I remember correctly, he has already started to retreat a year ago, right?¡± On the day when Lin Yue was trapped, he smashed through the affair between Mrs. Golden Lotus and the great hall master Ma Teng of the Nether Seven Swords Hall. At that time, I learned about the main retreat of Heavenly Soul Sect, and there were some strange phenomena. ¡°This is my Heavenly Soul Sect secret, how did Young Master know about it?¡± Mo Xianxian¡¯s eyes were surprised, but Lin Yue raised the corner of his mouth, ¡°If there is no ability, Will you sit on my lap obediently?¡± Listen, Mo Xianxian couldn¡¯t help but think of what Lin Yue did in his mouth. With a flushed face, Mo Xianxian said, ¡°Young Master naturally has great abilities, but this matter, is Young Master sure?¡± Chapter 637 Mo Xianxian looked at Lin Yue both expectantly and worriedly. The latter just smiled in his heart. ¡°I, Qin Wunian, never do things that are uncertain. If this is not done.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, ¡°I will write Qin Wunian upside down in the future.¡± ¡°Concubine¡­¡± Seeing that she was still hesitating, Lin Yue deliberately asked, ¡°Heavenly Soul Sect has been in retreat for more than a year, should Heavenly Soul Sect happen? Do you need less things?¡± Listen. Mo Xianxian once again felt Lin Yue¡¯s power, ¡°Young Master actually even knows our internal affairs?¡± ¡°Not only do I know the internal affairs of Heavenly Soul Sect, but also Know your internal affairs.¡± Lin Yue said in a cold voice. Mo Xianxian saw his condescending attitude. The young boy who looked younger than her in the past could burst out with the aura of leadership, comparable to a generation of emperors. Moxian Immortal Root could not find a reason to reject him. ¡°Young Master is right. Over the past year or so, my Heavenly Soul Sect has died a lot of d¨ªsciple, and¡­¡± Mo Xianxian pursed his mouth lightly. If you really say it, it means you have to decide to stand on the same line as Lin Yue. When the time comes treason, it can be said to think of heaven and hell. ¡°Go on.¡± ¡°Nuo, and these d¨ªsciples all died near Sect Master¡¯s retreat. Not only that, all the characteristics of death d¨ªsciples are death due to divine sense. Was drained.¡± ¡°Why do you think this is weird?¡± ¡°My concubine didn¡¯t dare to investigate further, just studied the corpses a little bit, like me Heavenly Soul Sect is a method that has been lost for many years.¡± Mo Xianxian did not name the method. After all, these are the top secrets of Heavenly Soul Sect. But Lin Yue disapproved, said with a smile, ¡°You guessed it right, they all died under the spirit swallowing magic power.¡± hong long! As soon as these words came out, Mo Xianxian doubted himself. ¡°In this world¡­what else is Young Master that you don¡¯t know?¡± ¡°There are many, but at least, here, there is nothing I don¡¯t know.¡± Lin Yue smiled, and Mo Xianxian could hear that he was not cracking a joke. terrifying! Too terrifying! ¡°Young Master, do you know the specifics of the spirit swallowing magic?¡± ¡°It seems that you really haven¡¯t investigated much.¡± Lin Yue Cold Saying said with a smile, Mo Xianxian shook his head ashamed, ¡°I really don¡¯t dare to investigate more. First, Ling Changfeng was entangled with me every day, and my concubine was struggling. Second, it was near Sect Master¡¯s retreat, whether it was a guard. , Or Mrs. Golden Lotus, as long as the concubine moves, it may attract their attention.¡± Lin Yue interrupted her, ¡°There is also a third point, the dead d¨ªsciple has nothing to do with you. , Die and die, why take risks for them and affect the status you have won over the years.¡± My eyes seemed to show Mo Xianxian without reservation, Lin Yue¡¯s voice fell, Mo Xianxian felt more and more that this man was his nemesis. She had no choice but to lower her head again, ¡°There is nothing we can hide from Young Master, but now, what should we do?¡± Lin Yue doesn¡¯t sell it, ¡°I¡¯ll kill Ling Chang Feng, one is because he did provoke me, so damn it, and the other is because I need to use him to test the bottom line of Heavenly Soul Sect Lord.¡± Mo Xianxian¡¯s heart beat faster. Could it be that Lin Yue has already started a big game of chess since the flower viewing party. Anyone who appeared in this incident was expected by Lin Yue. In the chess game, everyone is just a piece of the boy in front of him? Lin Yue didn¡¯t care about Mo Xianxian¡¯s thoughts, and continued, ¡°And now, I¡¯ve tested it out. Since even Ling Changfeng is dead, he won¡¯t go out. It only means that he can¡¯t now. Exiting the customs, in that case, now is your best chance to get the power of Heavenly Soul Sect.¡± Mo Xianxian repeatedly nodded, ¡°Young Master said well, but how do you do it?¡± > Lin Yue was about to speak, but a sharp roar came from below! Tang Xin, Han Wanqing, and Mo Xianxian all looked together and saw a golden Phoenix coming from the inside of Heavenly Soul Sect, waving two pairs of wings and quickly approaching here. And the Golden Phoenix is ??surrounded by close and numerous Heavenly Soul Sect d¨ªsciple. ¡°Oh, Young Master, we¡­¡± ¡°She brought more people here!¡± Tang Xin¡¯s heart tightened. Han Wanqing immediately pointed the finger at Mo Xianxian. She is the only one who can give orders here. ¡°It¡¯s not me.¡± Mo Xianxian glanced at her and said innocently to Lin Yue, ¡°Ms. Golden Lotus is here, Young Master, what shall we do? ¡° ¡°There is a natural way for you to get out. Why look at me as if you are being caught in a affair?¡± Lin Yue looked helpless, this woman Innate Charming Bone, For men, it is the best enjoyment. For this reason, Ling Changfeng has played with that many women, but he still wants to get Mo Xianxian to death. It¡¯s a pity that he didn¡¯t even touch it, so he died. It was Lin Yue, and I tasted a lot. ¡°Qin Wunian, Mo Xianxian, come out to this lady!¡± Above the golden Phoenix, a woman¡¯s anger came. With the sound of Fengming, the Heavenly Soul Sect army has already surrounded the restaurant! There are thousands of people inside and outside, more than ten times more than the number of Mo Xianxian. ¡°Ms. Golden Lotus calms down, and there is still something to be investigated about the Shaoxing incident.¡± Mo Xianxian saw that Lin Yue did not respond, is it possible that he was deliberately trying to test her Sincerity. She had to brace oneself to leave Lin Yue¡¯s thigh, stood up and fisted to the beautiful woman on Phoenix, and gestured for Lin Yue again. ¡°This is Qin Wunian Young Master.¡± Since I can¡¯t hide it, I might as well tell Lin Yue¡¯s name directly. ¡°Damn bitch, Qin Wunian is the murderer of my son. Since he is here, why don¡¯t you take him down?¡± Mrs. Golden Lotus gnashing teeth . Ke Mo Xianxian, as expected, said with a smile, ¡°Madam misunderstood, and there was something strange about the day, this time Qin Wunian Young Master came to my Heavenly Soul Sect on the initiative, just for Explain clearly.¡± ¡°Explain?¡± Ms. Golden Lotus¡¯s eyes fell on Lin Yue and Mo Xianxian coldly, and said with a smile, ¡°Okay, explain Before, take it for me first!¡± ¡°Madam!¡± Mo Xianxian¡¯s face was sullen, and this mad woman was really unreasonable. She frowned and looked at Lin Yue, ¡°Young Master, not equal to me, should we avoid them first?¡± Now Mrs. Golden Lotus has already ordered, and Heavenly Soul Sect is directly locked in. On top of the restaurant, it is about to attack. ¡°You said that I am here to make amends.¡± Lin Yue rubbed his eyebrows, so he would lose face. Mo Xianxian looked surprised, now the situation is very bad, but how can this guy be so calm? Next moment, Mo Xianxian seemed to be talking to himself when Lin Yue picked up the teacup. ¡°The spring pond is full and spring grass grows in spring. Spring people drink spring wine, spring birds make the sound of spring.¡± The sound is not loud, but it was introduced by Mrs. Golden Lotus. In the ears. ¡°Slow!¡± She felt tight, and immediately stopped the people who were about to rush into the restaurant. Mrs. Golden Lotus narrowed her eyes, ¡°How do you know this poem?¡± Chapter 638 Mrs. Golden Lotus said angrily. ¡°This Qin is here. Mrs. Golden Lotus is condescending above Phoenix, but she has the style of losing the soul.¡± Lin Yue neither fast nor slow, slowly Putting down the tea cup, said, ¡°Besides, there are some things that are not suitable to be said just like that. After all, gossip is a fearful thing.¡± ¡°impudent!¡± Ms. Golden Lotus said angrily , But his eyes flashed with an imperceptible light. When he frowned, he had already left Golden Phoenix. Taking down towards the restaurant, Mrs. Golden Lotus instructed at the same time, ¡°You can¡¯t attack without my lady¡¯s order.¡± Said. She already appeared in front of Lin Yue. The breath of this woman contains the meaning of Five Dao Paragon. Like zero, she is the fifth star of Supreme Realm. The Seven Stars of Paragon, the first four stars are called Paragon, but when the fifth star is reached, Five Elements Paragon is complete and has undergone a qualitative change. Therefore, Supreme Realm¡¯s fifth star, also known as One-Star Paragon! ¡°My lady does not have much patience. You¡¯d better tell me why I am satisfied, otherwise¡­¡± Ms. Golden Lotus stood in front of Lin Yue and slightly raised her head to warn Lin Yue. And her Five Dao Paragon meaning, even if she doesn¡¯t finish her words, it is also Lin Yue¡¯s fate if she goes against her intentions for a while. ¡°The spring water and spring pond are full, and spring grass grows in spring. Spring people drink spring wine, spring birds make the sound of spring¡­¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, I said it again, this The three daughters of Tang Xin, Han Wanqing and Fairy Mo Xian also heard clearly. This is a love poem. Just why, Lin Yue wants to read a love poem to Mrs. Golden Lotus? The three girls trembled. They all thought of a reason for being ashamed. Does Lin Yue want to use Mrs. Golden Lotus to fight for less than 20 years? Lin Yue in front of him naturally didn¡¯t know what the three women were thinking about at the moment. Rather, he raised his hand, with a confident and calm look, and said to Mrs. Golden Lotus again, ¡°Madam, are you sure you want me to tell me here?¡± ¡°why cannot say ?¡± ¡°This Qin¡¯s reputation will be damaged.¡± ¡°Joke!¡± Glancing at Mo Xianxian and the surrounding army, Mrs. Golden Lotus coldly said, ¡°Ben Madam is acting upright, Sadao Zhongzong, what can make this lady¡¯s reputation hurt?¡± She pretends to be strong, but Mo Xianxian and the other two girls are not moving at all. Lin Yue did not speak. The scene was once awkward. With a dry cough, Mrs. Golden Lotus immortal dao to Mo Xian, ¡°You go down first, this lady wants to see, what other tricks can this killer of my son do?¡± Mo Xianxian rolled his eyes, and immediately guessed the next thing. Could Mrs. Golden Lotus really do anything to damage her reputation? Isn¡¯t she guilty of conscience when she leaves us? The second daughter of Tang Xin looked at Lin Yue. The latter did not leave them this time, but nodded to signal them to leave with Mo Xianxian. After all, the next thing is not suitable for them. ¡°Should I tell you?¡± Mrs. Golden Lotus has lost patience. She is now willing to suppress the roar in front of Lin Yue, all because of the love poem. ¡°Madam should know better than me, there is another sentence in this poem.¡± ¡°My lady doesn¡¯t know.¡± Lin Yue smiled and knew her This kind of woman¡¯s mouth is very stiff, said with a smile, ¡°I am not born to a king, and I am old. You hate me for being born late, and I hate you for being born early.¡± ¡°Madam, I didn¡¯t Remember me wrong?¡± Mrs. Golden Lotus breathed a lot, this poem, this poem was written for him by that man! Why did you read it from this young man? ¡°Who are you anyway?¡± Mrs. Golden Lotus asked for the second time. Lin Yue said with a smile, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am, as long as the lady remembers this poem and who wrote it, it¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°Yes He sent you here?¡± Before Lin Yue¡¯s voice fell completely, Mrs. Golden Lotus had already asked first, ¡°He is finally willing to come to me?¡± ¡°The time is still I haven¡¯t arrived, but the Lord of Great Hall misses Madam very much.¡± Lin Yue converged on the high-spirited and vigorous appearance, but respectfully worshipped the fist, his eyes cast solemnly. ¡°I don¡¯t know if Madam is willing to give the Great Hall Lord another chance?¡± ¡°hmph, he wants a chance, why not come by himself?¡± Seeing this Mrs. Golden Lotus¡¯s tone seemed angry, but in fact she was still affectionate. Ma Teng, I will give you a good luck. Lin Yue thought in his heart, and said, ¡°Palace Lord is already planning the layout, and he can attack Heavenly Soul Sect at any time.¡± ¡°What?¡± Mrs. Golden Lotus stared wide, biting her teeth, ¡°That scumbag not only strengthened my body, but now I don¡¯t even let it go where I live?¡± ¡°Mrs. Misunderstanding Now, Palace Lord wants to save Madam from Sea of ??Bitterness. Only by getting rid of Heavenly Soul Sect Lord, Palace Lord can truly be with you.¡± Lin Yue said sincerely,¡± What¡¯s more, the Palace Lord also knows that the Lord Heavenly Soul Sect has not only left his wife to stay alone in the empty boudoir for more than a year, but even if he left the customs.¡± ¡°When the Lord Heavenly Soul Sect treated his wife in the first place. Palace Lord believes that Madam will not be happy either.¡± ¡°Palace Lord believes that only by letting Madam follow him can we have real happiness. He will hold the same hand in the future. Dian and Heavenly Soul Sect, it¡¯s not beautiful to be a Divine Immortal couple.¡± Lin Yue eyes flashed, and the complexion is gloomy down, ¡°But if the lady is self-proclaimed, she still decides to stay in Heavenly Soul Sect. By his side, Palace Lord said, then when he was sincerely feeding the dog, the entangled love of those few days, after all, was wrongly paid.¡± ¡°Slow¡­¡± Seeing Lin Yue turning around to leave, Mrs. Golden Lotus immediately stopped him, ¡°Ma Teng, did he really say that?¡± ¡°If this is false, Qin Wunian would like to accept The suffering of Five Thunderbolts.¡± Seeing Lin Yue so careless, Mrs. Golden Lotus relaxed, ¡°Well, I believe you tentatively, but what about my son?¡± ¡°That is the determination of the Palace Lord.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s tone was cold, ¡°Ling Changfeng is the only concern of the wife. Killing this concern, the wife can pursue her own happiness.¡± > Mrs. Golden Lotus just wanted to speak, but Lin Yue was the first to interrupt her, ¡°What¡¯s more, that Ling Changfeng was conceived when the wife was humiliated by the Wuhan University, Palace Lord once said , That was originally the shame of the lady. ¡° Push! Mrs. Golden Lotus took a step back, her slightly rich body slowly undulating, obviously breathing extremely heavy. ¡°Okay. You are a Ma Teng, the older you are, the more cruel your heart will be. Chang Feng is my son anyway! ¡° Madam Golden Lotus couldn¡¯t help but tears in her eyes. ¡°Madam. ¡° With a clap, Lin Yue has already pressed one hand on Mrs. Golden Lotus¡¯s shoulder, and he said with a profound meaning, ¡°Sorrow and change.¡± ¡° Mrs. Golden Lotus is still above her anger. But Lin Yue knows that between a child who was forced to give birth to a beloved man, this woman has already begun to do It¡¯s time to choose. Not waiting for Mrs. Golden Lotus to be mentally prepared. Lin Yue drank tea suddenly, wiped off the tea from the corner of his mouth bravely, and Ling Ran laughed a few times. ¡°The Palace Lord knows that Madam will hesitate. He has already told me that either Madam will go with him, or don¡¯t even go back this Qin. ¡° ¡°What do you mean? ¡° When Mrs. Golden Lotus was surprised. Chapter 639 Listen, Mrs. Golden Lotus squinted slightly. Focusing on, ¡°I have never heard of this.¡± ¡°There are so many things that Madam has never heard of, not to mention this is the top secret of my Nether Seven Evil Hall.¡± Lin Yue is right. He has been an actor for 100,000 years. Can you still see the weak spot? Even if Mrs. Golden Lotus wants to doubt, there is no time, because Lin Yue¡¯s next sentence is enough to dispel her doubt. ¡°Palace Lord said, if Mrs. does not leave, then Ling Changfeng¡¯s life will be paid by my heir, one life for another.¡± Lin Yue regards death as home. Closing his eyes, at the same time, he actually took out a dagger from the storage ring in his hand. ¡°Madam, let¡¯s do it.¡± The dagger was placed in Mrs. Golden Lotus¡¯s hand, and the murderer in front of her had already closed his eyes. Of course, Lin Yue dropped something on the dagger, and when it stabbed someone, the dagger would shrink by itself. It is not so much a dagger as it is a prop. ¡°Here, you¡­you¡­¡± Mrs. Golden Lotus gritted her teeth and already raised her dagger. The three fairy Mo Xian, who are several feet apart, feel tight at the moment. But Lin Yue was shouted, ¡°I can¡¯t come over, this is my wife and me.¡± The voice of generosity made Mrs. Golden Lotus hold the dagger. My hands trembled even more¡­ A cup of tea! Two cups of tea! Three cups of tea! Lin Yue looked indifferent. But Mrs. Golden Lotus¡¯s face was tangled, angry, and sad! The two formed a sharp psychological contrast. This time is not a battle on the cultivation base, but a psychological battle! zheng! She finally threw the dagger on the ground and collided with the ground of the restaurant, making a continuous sound of gold and jade. Lin Yue slowly eyes opened, not to see Mrs. Golden Lotus, but to pick up the dagger on the ground. The sharp part of the dagger was already put away, almost being seen. ¡°Cough¡­¡± Lin Yue gave a dry cough. When he wanted to say something and so on, Mrs. Golden Lotus rushed directly into his arms. ¡°If Ma Teng dares to take me down, I will kill him!¡± The sound of sobbing mixed with this warning came. The audience watched this scene in amazement. ¡°What am I¡­I am so mentally broken, this restaurant is poisonous?¡± ¡°Why do all the women who go up have changed their attitudes?¡± ¡°Qin Wunian, it¡¯s Qin Wunian¡¯s problem, this kid restrains all women!¡± ¡°Mrs. Golden Lotus and Lord Mo, these two enemies were planted in the hands of the same man. My God!¡± ¡°Damn, why is that man not me? Sect Master has been in retreat for a year, madam¡­ I can do it too!¡± Everyone under the restaurant is already ten thousand. horses galloping. Lin Yue sighed softly, behind Mrs. Golden Lotus¡¯s back. This woman¡¯s score is less than eight points, and he doesn¡¯t like it. But the meaning is comforting. ¡°Palace Lord will certainly never fail Madam again.¡± Lin Yue said sincerely. The charming Golden Lotus lady in her arms wiped away her tears, ¡°My lady just lost self-control.¡± He eased a few breaths. She glanced around and asked in a low voice, ¡°Then you need to do something with this lady?¡± ¡°Perform a play.¡± ¡°Acting?¡± ¡°Yes, Palace Lord already has sufficient assurance. As long as the wife cooperates, this Heavenly Soul Sect must be in his bag. Now the 1st Step is to make Heavenly Soul The illusion of Sect being attacked.¡± ¡°Being beaten¡­what do you do?¡± Lin Yue hooked her finger, and Mrs. Golden Lotus came to her ear and listened only to Lin. Yue said a few more words. It¡¯s been a long while. Mrs. Golden Lotus widened her eyes, ¡°When did Ma Teng become so smart?¡± ¡°Palace Lord has been thinking about this plan for a long time. By the way, Mo Xianxian As an important part, he is already a member of our Netherworld Hall of Seven Evils, and I hope that the lady can abandon the previous suspicions and fight together.¡± ¡°Alas¡­If it weren¡¯t for Ling Wu Da, the old man would never touch him. Me, why should my lady get angry with a little girl film?¡± Mrs. Golden Lotus glanced at Lin Yue, and said irritably. Lin Yue¡¯s face twitched, and Lin Yue was helpless and could hear what she meant. Dare to be that your husband ignores you. This Mrs. Golden Lotus is panicking and deliberately finds Mo Xianxian¡¯s fault? ¡°Madam understands justice, so the best.¡± ¡°You brat has a sweet mouth and a loyal tongue. Ma Teng can accept you as a discipline, but it is his life. Good.¡± Mrs. Golden Lotus only feels that she admires Lin Yue more and more. If the two are not too different in age, Mrs. Golden Lotus wouldn¡¯t mind having some dewy marriages with Lin Yue. ¡°Your request, my lady needs some time to prepare, I will leave first.¡± ¡°Okay, please, madam please.¡± Lin Yue said with a smile and sent away Mrs. Golden Lotus. Those people in Heavenly Soul Sect are shocked. Why are you withdrawing your troops now if you have said that they will avenge Ling Changfeng and kill Qin Wunian and Mo Xianxian? But Mrs. Golden Lotus has announced her retreat, and at the same time leaving on the Phoenix, they can¡¯t say anything. ¡°Don¡¯t leave yet?¡± Mo Xianxian warned on the restaurant. Those people don¡¯t know what the situation is, they can only follow the direction of Golden Phoenix and return to the Heavenly Soul Sect main hall. ¡°Young Master is so powerful, he can actually drive away Mrs. Golden Lotus without a single soldier.¡± Mo Xianxian came over immediately and flattered. Complimented by this kind of beauty, any man will be ecstatic, but Lin Yue now has more important arrangements, otherwise he would not mind designing the day that Mo Xianxian was trapped several times. Of tenderness. After all, Lin Yue still vaguely remembered that Mo Xianxian was very innate talent in that aspect. Although it was the first attempt at that time, the proficiency increased rapidly. ¡°Mrs. Golden Lotus is already in our plan.¡± ¡°What?¡± Mo Xian froze for a moment. I thought it was a plan. It¡¯s a big secret, why Lin Yue told Mrs. Golden Lotus in a blink of an eye. ¡°Without her cooperation, you would be impossible to replace the Heavenly Soul Sect master.¡± Lin Yue reminded him and hooked his finger in the same way. Mo Xianxian¡¯s mouth squeezed lightly. Lin Yue obviously hinted that his role is the same as Mrs. Golden Lotus. But she couldn¡¯t refuse. Now Mrs. Golden Lotus knew their secrets, and there was no turning back. I had to come closer. Mo Xianxian and Mrs. Golden Lotus acted like Mrs. Golden Lotus, and approached Lin Yue¡¯s mouth with his ears. ¡°I want you to go to Lingwu University¡¯s retreat and wait. There will be a big battle in Heavenly Soul Sect. You kill a few people outside the retreat, creating a kind of crisis for Lingwu University. Feeling.¡± ¡°Does Young Master force Sect Master to exit?¡± ¡°No, if I guess right, he should exit tomorrow, so today, no matter what What matter, he will not come out. Once his aura is exposed, it will arouse Dao Master Yuxu¡¯s guard.¡± Mo Xianxian was confused when he heard, ¡°Young Master, I don¡¯t understand¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°Hey¡­At the time of the war, I want you to fool Heavenly Soul Sect to mobilize tens of thousands of d¨ªsciple¡¯s soul charms.¡± ¡°Soul charms!¡± Mo Xianxian¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°Soul Talisman! Young Master wants to seize power to fight Sect Master?¡± Chapter 640 That is also to control the Heavenly Soul Sect d¨ªsciple. If there is d¨ªsciple betraying the sect, his divine sense can be destroyed at any time in the soul talisman. When the time comes, waiting for the d¨ªsciple is the boundless divine sense Painful. For nearly 10,000 years since the founding of Heavenly Soul Sect, the number of d¨ªsciples who committed suicide under the torture of the soul charm has exceeded 2.7 million. Soul charm, for Heavenly Soul Sect d¨ªsciple, has a higher deterrent power than Sect Master. Mo Xianxian was surprised that Lin Yue not only knew the existence of Dao Soul charms, but also seemed to know the role of Dao Soul charms from the look of this layout. This soul charm contains the divine sense of everyone in Heavenly Soul Sect. Once activated, all d¨ªsciples can be ordered. ¡°How to force the Heavenly Soul Sect Lord¡¯s soul charm, I believe you have your own way, so I don¡¯t need to say more.¡± Lin Yue looked at the time and said The Lord will begin soon, and that is also the best time to enter Snow Mountain. In Heavenly Soul Sect, at this moment, a group of army secretly put on clothes of different sects, and are sneaking out of Heavenly Soul Sect to gather. Those are the cronies of Mrs. Golden Lotus. ¡°It¡¯s almost there, let¡¯s get ready.¡± ¡°Young Master, what if Sect Master goes out by himself?¡± Mo Xianxian is still worried . ¡°He hid for a year, just to wait for the arrival of the Heavenly Dao Main Assembly, when Dao Master Yuxu will leave the Dao Realm, and he can¡¯t perceive everything here, it is the Lord of Heavenly Soul Sect who exits. At the time.¡± Lin Yue didn¡¯t say clearly, but Mo Xianxian was extremely clever, and he had already heard the reason. ¡°Sect Master¡­is going to break through the Great Emperor Realm?¡± ¡°He only dared to break through tomorrow, and whether he can succeed, it depends on our face.¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, Mo Xianxian puci smiled, for this reason, she can cheat the soul charm unscrupulously. ¡°Young Master is really amazing, I should have guessed it, my stupid brain.¡± Mo Xianxian patted his white forehead and went down to prepare. The remaining batch of Heavenly Soul Sect d¨ªsciple also left with Mo Xianxian. Tang Xin and Han Wanqing stared at all this in a daze, surprised how Lin Yue managed to persuade the two great characters to leave at the same time, but at the same time they felt a surge of oppression. ¡°Young Master, is it going to fight?¡± Tang Xin asked first, the second daughter came to Lin Yue¡¯s side. ¡°Is there a handkerchief?¡± Without answering Tang Xin¡¯s question, Lin Yue looked at the tears from Mrs. Golden Lotus just now, with some obsessive-compulsive disorder. ¡°Yes.¡± The two girls said in unison. Lin Yue smiled, and finally two handkerchiefs wiped his hands slowly before he said, ¡°It¡¯s just a little trouble, don¡¯t care. , You two should take a break and let the cultivation base reach the most perfect state. Later, you will need your Frost Hua War Body and Innocent War Body to function.¡± ¡°en.¡± ¡°en.¡± p> The second daughter was un¡¯ed, even looking at Lin Yue¡¯s calm appearance, she was still a little uneasy. After all, the surrounding atmosphere has begun to change. Under the restaurant, the people of Heavenly Soul Sect gathered towards the main city one after another. And above the sky, the realm belonging to Heavenly Soul Sect is also shrouded by a black cloud. Among the dark clouds, the thunderbolt that appeared in Insects Wake mingled with each other, hovering over them at this moment, expanding continuously. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°The enemy is attacking, an enemy is coming.¡± ¡°The breath is very strong, there are at least tens of thousands of people.¡± Below, many people in Heavenly Soul Sect have already felt the oppression and crisis. Main city. Mo Xianxian led the army and has already begun to fight. And Mrs. Golden Lotus has just appeared. ¡°Who is on the top?¡± ¡°We are the gathering alliance of all the sects, here we are here to fight against you Heavenly Soul Sect.¡± Above the clouds, Slowly speak according to the order given by Mrs. Golden Lotus. Only in that strange dark cloud, it seems extremely terrifying. Below, many d¨ªsciples of Heavenly Soul Sect find it strange. Why are so many people missing today? If there were any major events in the past, the number of senior and junior brothers coming out is more than the current ones. At the moment, in Heavenly Soul Sect, only about 100,000 d¨ªsciple began to deploy defenses. ¡°Impudent, how can I, Heavenly Soul Sect, be conquered by you as soon as you talk about crusade.¡± Mrs. Golden Lotus said angrily. Lin Yue looked over from a distance, her eyes a little helpless, and she was still a little bit stiff in her mind about her acting skills. ¡°Young Master, what shall we do?¡± ¡°The time has not come, let me help you cultivation.¡± Speak, Lin Yue As if taking the second daughter into the room. The law of reconciliation works. Two women and one hand each absorb Lin Yue¡¯s yang energy, while the woman¡¯s yin energy also flows away. ¡°Young Master, what does it feel like?¡± ¡°Subtle, too subtle.¡± Tang Xin and Han Wanqing said one after another, only feeling Yuan itself There are acupuncture points that are not smooth within the body. After this law of reconciliation runs through the whole body, they are all cleared up. Otherwise, their cultivation base is also being re-operated at this moment, as if re-tempering within the body. ¡°Close your eyes and let you reach the perfect state as soon as possible.¡± Lin Yue spoke lightly, the two girls did not dare to be sneer at the slightest, both held their breath and started the cultivation . And the outside world, the army above the dark clouds, has already gone to war with Heavenly Soul Sect! One after another The sound of golden jade of battle sounded. It¡¯s just that many Heavenly Soul Sect d¨ªsciples find it strange, why the opponent seems to have no intention of actually invading Heavenly Soul Sect, leaving room for effort between shots. And also try to avoid, reduce casualties. Mrs. Golden Lotus facial expression grave, she glanced at Mo Xianxian, ¡°Don¡¯t ask Sect Master?¡± Listen, Mo Xianxian¡¯s heart is tight, she is like Lin. Yue expected the same, the next step is up to her. Before the war, Mo Xianxian came to the most solemn place of Heavenly Soul Sect. That is a bamboo forest. Inside the bamboo forest, there is a small palace. In the bamboo forest, some d¨ªsciple corpses can be seen in naked eye. There are no injuries on the surface of these human bodies, but their deaths are very hideous. It seems that he has suffered more painful injuries than the battle body injuries. At this moment. Dozens of people rushed in and knelt directly at the entrance of the bamboo forest. ¡°Sect Master, Sect Master, help!¡± ¡°Sect Master, my Heavenly Soul Sect has been invaded, please also Sect Master to come forward!¡± Inside the palace, a wisp of Divine Sense came. As soon as you check here, the dozens of people who have just spoken have already turned into corpses. Mo Xianxian one-knee kneels ground, ¡°Sect Master, they are so injured and all dead.¡± Before this divine sense appeared, Mo Xianxian had already killed someone. Silenced. ¡°Who did it?¡± ¡°The subordinates don¡¯t know, but it seems that the people from the seven sects and twelve halls have joined forces to attack. The subordinates cannot mobilize the main battle strength, the subordinates , I can¡¯t hold on anymore.¡± ¡°Seven sects and twelve halls¡­why did a bunch of damn things suddenly attack my Heavenly Soul Sect?¡± Mo Xianxian just thought To speak, but pretending to be miserable, he spouted a mouthful of blood. Her acting skills are much better than Mrs. Golden Lotus, at least Mo Xianxian deliberately messed up his breath beforehand, and even suffocated an internal injury! Chapter 641 Mo Xianxian said repeatedly, ¡°Sect Master, we Tens of thousands of people have died.¡± In the divine sense, suddenly became silent. ¡°Sect Master?¡± Mo Xianxian squinted slightly, and as Lin Yue said, this Lingwu University is not going out at this time? ¡°Sect Master has been in retreat for many years. The Nether Seven Evil Hall, Liuli Tingyue Tower, and Seven Sects and Twelve Halls all thought that Heavenly Soul Sect was a bully. Please Sect Master to raise me Heavenly Soul Sect. divine might!¡± Mo Xianxian gritted his teeth and shouted, behind him, the d¨ªsciple of Heavenly Soul Sect came again. All of them came injured and knelt outside the bamboo forest. In the bamboo forest is the forbidden area of ??Heavenly Soul Sect, they dare not step into it. At this moment, dozens of people are all on the ground. These are Mo Xianxian¡¯s cronies. They just knelt down and said in unison, ¡°Sect Master, please go out and order the whole family to resist foreign enemies!¡± p> ¡°Sect Master, please go out, order the whole family to resist foreign enemies!¡± ¡°Sect Master, please go out, order the whole family to resist foreign enemies!¡± Several times Came. Mo Xianxian did not speak, just lowered his head, his eyes solemn. I don¡¯t know that Ling Wu Conference will not take the bait, and she does not have full confidence in her heart. In the bamboo forest palace. An old silhouette, withdrawing the divine sense, slowly opened his eyes at this moment! The d¨ªsciple outside the bamboo forest, the death and the wounded. Not to mention the people in the main city of Heavenly Soul Sect, the situation must be more eye-catching now. ¡°Tomorrow is the day when the Daoist will meet. When Daoist Yuxu leaves the realm, it will be when the old man steps into the Great Emperor Realm, damn it¡­¡± gnashing teeth, his eyes flashed fierce killing intent, ¡°Who is it, at this juncture, attacking my Heavenly Soul Sect, when the old man steps into the equilibrium Great Emperor Realm, it is the time to slaughter your whole family!¡± Outside, the d¨ªsciple of Heavenly Soul Sect gradually wailed. In order to create a realistic picture, Mo Xianxian also ordered to kill each other with his palms! To pay such a big price, if she can¡¯t help the soul charm, then she will die! ¡°Chang Feng died, the old man didn¡¯t go out, even more how now¡­¡± Ling Wuda breathed heavily, Heavenly Soul Sect was his life¡¯s painstaking effort, if it were to be destroyed , But also unwilling. But his cultivation base has reached the extreme of Paragon, and even the condense has a trace of balanced Taoism. In this palace, he laid a large number of arrays to hide his balanced Taoism. But once you go out, you will be immediately noticed by Taoist Yuxu. ¡°Damn, the old bastard only believes in himself and the emperor, impossible to allow the old man to step into the same realm as him!¡± Ling Wu Da clenched the teeth, from his arms Take out a stone that exudes ancient aura. Above the stone tablet, you can faintly hear the fluctuations of countless divine sense winding roar. This stone tablet can mobilize all the d¨ªsciples of Heavenly Soul Sect, the soul talisman! ¡°Where is Mrs. Golden Lotus?¡± The Heavenly Soul Sect master opened a sound transmission. Outside, Mrs. Golden Lotus immediately responded with difficulty, ¡°Husband is here, and my concubine is defending against foreign enemies. ¡° Even Mrs. Golden Lotus said so. Ling Wuda dispelled the last trace of suspicion and let go of the soul talisman. The soul talisman flew out of the bamboo forest, when Mo Xianxian saw it, his eyes shrank and his heart beat faster. But she tried her best to conceal her ambition, instead of taking the initiative to take the soul talisman, she waited for the soul talisman to fall into her hands under the control of Ling Wuda. ¡°Sect Master, this¡­¡± Although Lin Yue¡¯s plan, this link has already been calculated. But when the soul talisman really appeared in Mo Xianxian¡¯s hands, the latter was still surprised. This astonishing three-point acting, seven-point real, even if Ling Wu Da divine sense comes again, it is impossible to see Mo Xianxian¡¯s thoughts. ¡°With this soul charm, I will mobilize all the military forces of Heavenly Soul Sect to resist foreign enemies, and none of them will remain.¡± The voice rang out, and Mo Xianxian immediately put away the soul charm. , Bowed down, ¡°Thanks to Sect Master for giving the charm.¡± ¡°Leave the person who is the first attacker, I will interrogate myself. After defeat, I will return the soul charm immediately.¡± Ling Wu Da still reminded him. In fact, he has been very careful. Unfortunately, Mo Xianxian had a deep mind at first, and it was impossible to detect her thoughts. If Lin Yue and her had been there several times beforehand, it would have been impossible for Liuli to step on the moon tower. He firmly grasped the woman. There are plans by Mo Xianxian and Lin Yue, and the cooperation of Mrs. Golden Lotus. In addition to that many people who died, Ling Wu Da will believe it if he doesn¡¯t believe it. The soul talisman is in hand. Mo Xianxian didn¡¯t make any stay, and immediately retired and left. On the other hand, Lin Yue also ended his cultivation. ¡°many thanks Young Master.¡± The two women in front of me thanked them at the same time, feeling their own cultivation base within the body, and only felt that they were in a good condition as never before. ¡°Now those who encounter the law realm 1 Heavenly Layer again must not be our opponents.¡± ¡°That is natural, at least we can fight the law realm 2 Heavenly Layer Now.¡± Lin Yue just felt a headache when seeing the happy appearance of the second woman. ¡°Let you follow, not to deal with opponents in the law realm.¡± Lin Yue said lightly, ¡°The Heavenly Soul Sect master Ling Wu Da, there should be a half-step Great Emperor Realm It¡¯s just one step away from the cultivation base, and you can step into the true equilibrium of the Great Emperor Realm.¡± When this word fell, the two girls couldn¡¯t help but stand up in cold sweat behind them. ¡°Young Master, how can we deal with such a strong opponent.¡± ¡°Yes, even if it reaches a perfect state, there is Supreme above the realm of law. Realm is even more as different as heaven and earth than the Balanced Great Emperor Realm.¡± Lin Yue also understands their worries. ¡°If it is really a one-on-one battle, I am afraid that you will not be able to support even a breath in the hands of Ling Wu Da.¡± Lin Yue said again. The second daughter became more worried. Isn¡¯t this asking them to die? ¡°Young Master is kind to me, even if it requires us to go desperately.¡± ¡°Whether it is to us or the other party, Young Master¡¯s kindness, sacrifice The two of us don¡¯t care.¡± Tang Xin and Han Wanqing said one after another. At this moment, under the restaurant, Mo Xianxian is here. ¡°Young Master, I got the soul talisman.¡± ¡°There is no need for you two sacrifices, when the time comes, I only need a different blood battle body to restrain Lingwu University¡¯s Just awaken divine sense.¡± Lin Yue confessed that he signaled Mo Xianxian to enter the room. I saw the second girl and Lin Yue in bed together. Furthermore, the face of the second woman was a little blush, and there were sweat beads on her forehead and her hair soaked in her temples. Mo Xianxian can¡¯t help but in ones heart trembled. Can¡¯t help but scold Lin Yue a few words. I tried my best to get soul charms outside, but this bastard was here with two women¡­ Mo Xianxian was angry when he thought of it, and it was the first time that he did not hide it. Own anger. ¡°It¡¯s the concubine who is bothering me. This soul charm must be available to Young Master in no hurry. The concubine will leave first.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, we¡¯re done. ¡° Lin Yue speaks truthfully, her face is extremely sincere¡­ Chapter 642 Damn, they are too casual! ¡°Okay, it¡¯s not what you think.¡± Lin Yue said lightly, except for this sentence, other nonsense is much lazy to explain. ¡°It has nothing to do with me.¡± Mo Xianxian hummed lightly and handed the soul charm, ¡°According to the agreement, I have taken the soul charm.¡± ¡°It is indeed a soul charm.¡± Lin Yue smiled, took the soul charm in his hand, played it in his hand, and looked at Mo Xianxian with interest, ¡°This thing can be said to be The power of Heavenly Soul Sect, you gave it to me with confidence?¡± When these words were said, Mo Xianxian¡¯s heart suddenly tightened, ¡°I¡­I believe in Young Master.¡± p> She realized when she believed in Lin Yue so much. After all, Lin Yue was just an outsider and had nothing to do with herself. But for an outsider like this, she can actually make her not hit with any crooked thoughts. If she gets a soul talisman, she will get a soul talisman? ¡°Okay, it¡¯s funny.¡± Lin Yue smiled and directly returned the soul talisman to Mo Xianxian. ¡°To mobilize all d¨ªsciples of Heavenly Soul Sect and besiege the place where Ling Wu¡¯s great cultivator was practiced.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Mo Xianxian became even more confused. She was a little surprised just now. But Lin Yue put the soul charm back into her hand with the same trust. This indifferent and indifferent appearance made Mo Xianxian feel stingy. ¡°Young Master, do you want to attack now?¡± Lin Yue looked at the current time, unconsciously it was night. The fighting outside has gradually ceased. This time, Heavenly Soul Sect d¨ªsciple killed a lot of cannibalism, but the overall battle strength is still intact. Without the soul talisman, the men and horses that Mrs. Golden Lotus and Mo Xianxian can mobilize are just a little trouble. ¡°It¡¯s time to start.¡± Lin Yue said solemnly, ¡°The time for the Dao Master Meeting is approaching.¡± ¡°I understand. ¡° Looking for the rain to come, Mo Xianxian tried hard to make himself forget about Lin Yue and the two women just now, and retired and left. Time slowly passed. Where the restaurant is, the feeling of earthquake and mountain movement gradually began to appear. Tang Xin and Han Wanqing came out to take a look and saw that above the main city of Heavenly Soul Sect, millions or even tens of millions of d¨ªsciples were gradually gathering under the night. Heavenly Soul Sect is at the top of the sky, Mo Xianxian put on a capable outfit, holding a soul charm, and shouting! ¡°Sect Master passed through the abyss of despair two years ago. After returning, it became more and more inappropriate.¡± Mo Xianxian had already thought about the attack. Such rhetoric was not taught by Lin Yue. As for whether I thought about it temporarily, or had the thought to replace it a long time ago, no one knows it anymore. ¡°The abyss of despair!¡± ¡°Sect Master, how could Sect Master go to terrifying places.¡± ¡°The rumors that the abyss of despair is Tianmo Nine Realms In addition, the only human restricted area.¡± ¡°There is a gathering place for Demonic beasts, occasionally some Demonic beasts will run out from there, but in the Abyss of Despair, it has been self-styled for tens of thousands of years. ¡° ¡°The ancient book records that countless human powerhouses, balanced the Great Emperor Realm and Supreme Realm, attacked the abyss of despair, and tried to slaughter all the beasts and Demonic beasts that invaded the human field at that time. However, In the end, the King of Beasts hid in the abyss of despair, sealed the abyss, it was difficult for the human race to attack and enter, and no one dared to enter alone.¡± ¡°Unexpectedly, our Sect Master was actually injured by the Demonic beast of the abyss of despair, Lord Mo, what about Sect Master now?¡± Listen. Mo Xianxian shook his head and sighed. When Mrs. Golden Lotus saw this, she started to cry. This matter may be more appropriate for her. ¡°Sect Master has been body possession of a wisp of Divine Sense of the King of Divine Beasts. This year, you must have heard that I, Heavenly Soul Sect d¨ªsciple, is often sucked into the bamboo forest.¡± Mrs. Golden Lotus sobbed and finished. The Elders who took the lead all looked embarrassed. ¡°This own Sect Master, hurting the d¨ªsciple of the same sect, is really strange.¡± ¡°Madam, what happened to the invasion of foreign enemies during the day today?¡± This incident only happened for a few hours. After getting the soul charm, Mo Xianxian signaled Mrs. Golden Lotus to withdraw. The person who retreated, followed a secret route back to Heavenly Soul Sect. These people are the cronies that Mrs. Golden Lotus has been earning for many years, and the others have no idea what they did. ¡°Today, although Heavenly Soul Sect drove away the foreign enemy, Sect Master exhausted his last mind, inherited the soul talisman to me, and gave the final order.¡± Mo Xianxian First of all, he directly omitted other things about the invasion of foreign enemies. But it¡¯s okay. Even though Heavenly Soul Sect d¨ªsciple is still in doubt, you can hold the Soul Talisman in your hand. Mo Xianxian is the center of power. ¡°Sect Master¡¯s final command, could it be he¡­¡± ¡°Yes, Sect Master has been killed by Ten Thousand Beasts and the Sect Master in the Bamboo Grove is nothing but ten thousand A wisp of Divine Sense of the Beast War Emperor.¡± Mo Xianxian gritted his teeth, as if he wanted to avenge Ling Wuda, ¡°I swear by Mo Xianxian, I will Thousand beasts war emperor, corpses are broken into pieces!¡± These words are extremely indignant. Holding the soul talisman, Mo Xianxian seemed to hold everyone¡¯s lifeline, and those Elders were furious after listening. Mo Xianxian, Mrs. Golden Lotus, Soul Talisman, plus Ling Wu University for more than a year, did kill a lot of d¨ªsciples. They believe it! ¡°Okay, we must avenge Sect Master!¡± ¡°Vengeance for Sect Master!¡± ¡°Kill the king of beasts!¡± p> ¡°Vengeance for Sect Master, kill the king of beasts!¡± Mo Xianxian suppressed joy in his heart. Is this the highest power of Heavenly Soul Sect? The bamboo forest is located behind the main city of Heavenly Soul Sect. The main city is like a crescent moon, half-encircling the bamboo forest, forming a protection trend. Here is supposed to be the safest place and the last line of defense for Heavenly Soul Sect. However, at this moment, the Heavenly Soul Sect army has gradually surrounded the sky over the bamboo forest! all directions, ten thousand li above the sky! A solid encirclement was formed. ¡°Turn on the trapped dragon array!¡± Mo Xianxian waved his hand to give an order, and one hundred thousand d¨ªsciple immediately cast a spell in the sky, and a ten thousand zhang array was formed in the sky! This Formation is exactly the same as that of Liuli Tayuelou outside Heavenly Prison. You can drain the starry sky under Formation, so that people under Formation have no follow-up power, and even to a certain extent, even humans can swallow it. A large amount of thermal energy poured into Formation! In the bamboo forest palace below at this moment. Ling Wu¡¯s old eyes were red and bloodshot, as if he had noticed the changes around him. ¡°What are these beasts doing?¡± He clenched his teeth, and the Dao Master Meeting was about to open. When Dao Master Yuxu left, it was his breakthrough. Time. But the more critical the time comes, how come there are so many troubles? ¡°Impudent, this place of clean repair, who dares to make trouble?¡± Ling Wuda¡¯s voice came. Heavenly Soul Sect was astonished, Mo Xianxian had already spoken, ¡°The king of beasts, don¡¯t pretend, Sect Master is dead, I¡¯m waiting to come here to avenge Sect Master. !¡± Chapter 643 Mo Xianxian was impassioned. As soon as this remark came out, the killing intent became even worse in Heavenly Soul Sect d¨ªsciple. ¡°Not only did you kill Sect Master, you also dared to pretend Sect Master to cheat me to wait, really when I am a vegetarian, Heavenly Soul Sect?¡± Mo Xianxian pointed to the Bamboo Forest Palace , Speaks angrily again. ¡°Mo Xianxian, who allowed you to confuse the crowd?¡± In the bamboo forest palace, Ling Wuda understood this, and this is what Mo Xianxian said. ! But how did she do it alone? He swept through the divine sense, and there was a Mrs. Golden Lotus beside Mo Xianxian in the crowd. ¡°Madam, immediately take Mo Xianxian on the spot for your husband, and tomorrow you will be able to get out of customs and be punished severely!¡± Listen. At this last moment, Mrs. Golden Lotus was breathing extremely hard. Although she was nervous, she knew that she had no retreat. ¡°You can¡¯t get out anymore, my Husband is already dead, Ten Thousand Beasts Battle Emperor, you don¡¯t have to pretend it anymore.¡± ¡°Ten Thousand Beasts Battle Emperor?¡± Ling Wu was stunned. What does the Ten Thousand Beast War Emperor, who has not been out of the abyss of despair for tens of thousands of years, have anything to do with him? Why did Mrs. Golden Lotus and Mo Xianxian both say that they are the King of Ten Thousand Beasts? When Ling Wu thought about it, Mrs. Golden Lotus was crying weeping beauty, ¡°Even if you can fool other d¨ªsciples, but you can¡¯t fool this lady, this lady and Husband have been married for decades. Husband and wife, how can you not hear it, you have been possessed by the King of Beasts!¡± With her words, Heavenly Soul Sect d¨ªsciple is a lot relieved. ¡°Damn, damn bitch, you also want to betray the old man?¡± Ling Wu was furious, his voice was loud and mixed with killing intent, which made the bamboo forest palace constantly shake stand up. Suddenly, a rays of light appeared in his within the body! That¡¯s balanced Taoism! ¡°Damn, damn, it¡¯s not alright!¡± Only three hours before the Taoist Association can be opened. when the time comes, is the safest time! ¡°Bitch, if you know that you have anti-self intentions, before retreating, the old man should not only find ten people to play with you, but should find a hundred, a thousand, and a million people!¡± p> Ling Wu opened his mouth to death, and now the surrounding energy has been sucked up by Formation, and the array in his palace has also begun to crush dry weeds and smashing rotten wood! Without the concealed aura array, Lingwu University can only forcefully suppress its own cultivation base in place. ¡°Shut up.¡± Recalling the humiliation that Lingwu University had imposed on him in the past, Mrs. Golden Lotus¡¯s last hesitation also disappeared, and replaced by an unabashed killing intent! ¡°My Husband, will not be as shameless as you, the king of beasts, die!¡± She turned to angrily roared: ¡°Lord Mo.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Mo Xianxian¡¯s eyes flashed with a strange rays of light. It turned out that Mrs. Golden Lotus and Sect Master could play like this before. Others will think that this is a deliberate humiliation of Mrs. Golden Lotus. Only Mo Xianxian knew that there was the real Lingwu University. It is no wonder that Mrs. Golden Lotus will oppose Sect Master. Could it be that Young Master already knew about this? Such a private matter is not known to Heavenly Soul Sect after day after day investigations. Did Young Master once in Heavenly Soul Sect before? ¡°That¡¯s all, now is not the time to think about this.¡± Mo Xianxian held a soul charm, ¡°Kill me Sect Master, humiliate my wife, kill me!¡± In an instant, countless holy artifacts were taken out and attacked directly towards the palace in the bamboo forest! The close and numerous battle rays of light, like the sun star of the earth, illuminate the entire Heavenly Soul Sect like daylight! The roar keeps coming! Lingwu University Seven Dao Paragon intends to surround himself and form an indestructible guardian, allowing the attack to hit him around. The array in the palace was completely destroyed, and even the main body of the palace was constantly shattered and flew out, and huge stones burst out. Ling Wuda can only defend but not attack, because he still needs to allocate energy to suppress his balanced Dao. ¡°Damn, damn, if the old man can break through, kill this group of idiots now!¡± Ling Wuda¡¯s face was embarrassed to the extreme, and his state was in this series of attacks Down, passing extremely fast. ¡­¡­ In the distance, above the restaurant. Lin Yue stood with his hand in hand, looking at the direction of the battlefield, it seemed that it was going well. ¡°Young Master, should we make a move.¡± Tang Xin asked, thinking it was time to deal with Ling Wu University. Looking at Shi Chen, Lin Yue shook his head, ¡°There are three hours left, don¡¯t worry.¡± Ling Wu Da can¡¯t really make a move, and he can¡¯t make a big deal. movement. accidentally forced Ling Wu to jump over the wall and directly break through and balance the Great Emperor Realm. When the time comes, Dao Master Yuxu came here before going to the Dao Master¡¯s Association, and his plan to enter Snow Mountain was ruined. If you want to enter Snow Mountain, you need to break ground on the head of Dao Lord Level, and against opponents of this level, Lin Yue naturally has to be more stable. One step is wrong, then one step is wrong. Beside the dark restaurant, on the roof, Little Buddha is accompanied by the heavenly blade, blending into the moonlight. He looked at the situation of the Heavenly Soul Sect battle. At this moment, Lin Yue sitting atop a mountain to watch the tigers fight, without taking any action, already made Lingwu¡¯s chickens and dogs restless. ¡°Brother Lin¡¯s strategy, I am afraid I will never be able to look forward to it in my life.¡± Little Buddha laughed at himself, and now he is more affirmed of his original decision. I handed the knife over to Lin Yue to solve it. At least now, it seems that Lin Yue has done much better than him. Little Buddha thought that if he came to save people by himself, he might still be still in Liuli Tayuelou and Jiang Ying to torture a confession. ¡°Kid of the Hall of Killing Hearts, are you here to join in the fun too?¡± When thinking about it, suddenly, an old man¡¯s voice came from behind the little Buddha. In an instant, the little Buddha¡¯s heavenly blade broke through and was held in his hand, ¡°Who are you?¡± The blood flow throughout his body accelerated, and the voice came. People did not take action, but gave Little Buddha a great sense of crisis. It was an old man, slightly hunched over, touching his pale beard, and looking at himself with a smile on his face. The old man is only two zhang away from Little Buddha! But it is the two zhang distance. If the other party took the initiative to speak, otherwise Little Buddha would not even be able to find him. This person is as strong as Dao Lord Level! ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, the old man won¡¯t be able to attack the junior.¡± Lu Youqi laughed and glanced at the restaurant next to him, where Lin Yue had already looked over. ¡°That kid is more alert than you.¡± He nodded his finger at Little Buddha, and said with a smile, ¡°The old man came to him, not you.¡± > When the voice came, Lu Youqi had already disappeared in place. When he appeared, he was in front of Lin Yue. ¡°Form Displacement Shadow!¡± Little Buddha narrowed his eyes, and his heavenly blade clenched tightly, ¡°This person¡¯s skill is at least six equal points, the Great Emperor Realm!¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Lin Yue smiled and told Little Buddha to retreat, who could only be nodded. ¡°Grandpa Lu.¡± The second daughter leaned, naturally remembering that this was the Lu You instrument that they rescued during the day. It¡¯s just that the current Lu Youqi is replaced by a clean and simple black cloth, which changes the image of sloppy fortune-telling during the day. The two daughters are both smart and beautiful. How can they not have some eyesight? I can see that the Lu Youqi at this moment gives people a feeling of divine poise and sagelike features. He is not an ordinary person. Chapter 644 Lu Youqi laughed and waved, A gentle and incomparable force directly poured into the second woman¡¯s within the body. bang! bang! Two waves of air broke out directly from the second daughter¡¯s within the body! ¡°This¡­this is.¡± ¡°A sign of breakthrough?¡± Tang Xin and Han Wanqing looked at each other, their eyes were shocked and surprised . How could they think that Lu Youqi could directly let them break through with a wave of his hand? Not only was the second woman unbelievable, even Little Buddha narrowed his eyes slightly. That is indeed the rays of light breakthrough! At this moment, the two laws directly flood into the body of the second woman! Also in this brief moment, their cultivation base directly breaks through the bottleneck of 1 Heavenly Layer. bang bang! The cultivation base of the second daughter has stepped into the realm of law 2 Heavenly Layer. ¡°Old man, I don¡¯t like to owe favors to people. The doll helped the old man, and the old man should give back some gifts.¡± Lu Youqi serene smiled. The second woman only feels refreshed, not even the exhaustion of overdraft when the breakthrough rule was 1 Heavenly Layer in the past. Obviously this seems to be a direct and forced breakthrough, but it will not have any side effects at all. ¡°many thanks Senior.¡± The two women leaned at the same time. Lu Youqi is nodded. ¡°Old fortune teller, don¡¯t fortune telling this time?¡± Lin Yue raised the corner of his mouth, and Lu Youqi tapped his finger twice, saying with a smile, ¡°You, you, you, I haven¡¯t encountered an old man for many years. I¡¯m a youngster like you with a sharp tooth.¡± How he can¡¯t hear it, this is Lin Yue mocking him during the day, when he used his deduction method, and fled. Things. ¡°Senior Lu laughed.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s face also became more solemn, and smiled, ¡°Tian Mo can be so calm, thanks to Senior¡¯s ability to communicate with Na Biluo Taoist Sitting on an equal footing, fighting against courtesy, and being able to mess around here, the cause and effect are also the credit of Senior.¡± ¡°Good eyesight, broad knowledge, more careful thoughts.¡± Lu Youqi could not help but His face was full of admiration, ¡°You brat messed up Heavenly Soul Sect without a fight, but what¡¯s the conspiracy?¡± ¡°Senior may wish to guess first.¡± ¡°The old man couldn¡¯t see the medicine sold in you brat bottle gourd at all, but¡­¡± Lu Youqi glanced at Little Buddha with a smile, and hehe said, ¡°But did you come for the old fellow of the knife?¡± ¡°The prestige of the ancestor, is it something you can call it indiscriminately?¡± Little Buddha¡¯s heavenly blade turned sideways, and when he heard Lu Youqi calling Mr. Dao an old fellow, there was already in his eyes anger. ¡°According to the seniority, the sword master saw me, but he would call Senior.¡± Lu Youqi stroked his beard. Little Buddha saw Lin Yue nodded. Put down the heavenly blade. ¡°Senior is really amazing. You guessed it.¡± Lin Yue patted, ¡°But I¡¯m not a borderless person. Why should I save the knife, Senior knows?¡± ¡° ¡°You brat is so cunning, no wonder Nai Cangyuan has issued a Taoist arrest warrant and can¡¯t catch you.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s disguise technique, it seems that you can¡¯t hide it at all. With the existence of Lu Youqi¡¯s eyesight, the latter once again said with a smile, ¡°Master Dao will repay his favor. If you save him, he will definitely promise to get rid of Cangyuan¡¯s servant.¡± ¡°Senior has great wisdom, Junior admires it.¡± Lin Yue worshipped boxing again. Lu Youqi laughed a few times, but the more he thought about it, the more wrong he became, ¡°you brat must have other conspiracies.¡± Lin Yue smiled, but this time he didn¡¯t immediately answer the other party. ¡°Senior has paid back the favor of the two of them, but what can I do next?¡± He pointed at the two daughters of Tang Xin and Han Wanqing. Seeing this, Lu Youqi was taken aback, and the two girls couldn¡¯t help but smile puci. ¡°Young Master, Grandpa Lu has treated us very well.¡± Han Wanqing couldn¡¯t help but said. I just think that although Lu Youqi¡¯s seniority is much higher than Lin Yue in the past. But between words, Lin Yue was suppressed. ¡°Never mind, then when Lu Youqi Senior pays his favor.¡± Lin Yue spread his hands, not much. See you. How could Lu Youqi not understand, ¡°you brat¡­well, the old man¡¯s way, don¡¯t owe others, that¡¯s all, you can tell.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t say, don¡¯t say. ¡° Lin Yue faintly smiled, ¡°The time has come, Senior will naturally know how to repay his gratitude.¡± This Lu Youqi was fine during the day. Now Lin Yue is faintly smiling. It¡¯s not too much to return to him. ¡°How about old man also promote one small realm for you?¡± ¡°Senior is not possible, this kind of cultivation base small realm, I don¡¯t care about it. ¡° ¡°Old fogey¡¯s heart, you can¡¯t refuse.¡± Lu Youqi eyes flashed, waved directly, quick movement, turned into one after another afterimage, that gentle rays of light reappears, pouring into Lin Yue¡¯s within the body! I thought that Lin Yue, a small law state 1 Heavenly Layer cultivation base, could immediately break through! Ke Lu Youqi¡¯s skill, but like throw a stone and see it sink without trace in the sea, there is no response at all. ¡°Impossible.¡± Lu Youqi looked surprised and waved again. Similarly, there is no response at all. Apparently, Lu Youqi¡¯s venomous gaze was looking at Lin Yue, this kid didn¡¯t pretend. For him, this little power seems to be unable to increase cultivation base at all. ¡°The old man doesn¡¯t believe in evil anymore.¡± Lu Youqi is coldly snorted, and his entire arm is enveloped by a white light, directly pouring into Lin Yue¡¯s within the body! At the same time, Lin Yue within the body, unexpectedly also appeared a suction, and began to quickly swallow the power of the Lu Youqi! In an instant, the consumption of Lu Youqi surpassed that of the breakthrough time for Han Wanqing¡¯s second daughter! This consumption is still rising! Double! Four times! Eight times! ¡°Senior, don¡¯t waste your energy.¡± Lin Yue shook his head with emotion. Lu Youqi only felt that his power was within the body of Lin Yue, and he was sucked more and more immediately. Returned his hand. He was surprised, and later, he might be hurt by this kid Dao Foundation! ¡°This¡­under the desert, can cultivation the law realm to such a deep and unmeasurable realm, could it be¡­¡± Lu Youqi took a deep breath, ¡°you Brat is practicing the Three Elements in One Realm?¡± ¡°Senior has good eyesight.¡± Lin Yue nodded said with a smile, there is nothing to hide. ¡°Miaozai, Miaozai, the ternary unity, the old man thought it was just a joke recorded in the ancient book tens of thousands of years ago.¡± Lu Youqi sighed. ¡°But today, let you brat appear in front of me. Isn¡¯t this just slapping the old man?¡± ¡°Senior is too persistent, you can still treat me as an Ordinary Law realm. ¡° Lin Yue smiled helplessly, seeming to comfort Lu Youqi, but in fact added another sentence, ¡°Just remember to repay the favor.¡± This sentence almost didn¡¯t make Lu You. The device spouted a mouthful of old blood. Lu Youqi immediately cursed in his heart. smelly brat, the consumption of old man on you can already make a dozen rule states 1 Heavenly Layer breakthrough! But so much skill is wasted on you. Can¡¯t you give back the favor of trifling Han Xin? Chapter 645 For Lin Yue, it was the wrong payment after all! Lu Youqi kept shaking his head, ¡°It¡¯s not fun at all if you don¡¯t play.¡± After all, this Lu Youqi has already jumped out of the restaurant and shook his hand. At that time, there was quite an old naughty feeling. It¡¯s just that Lu Youqi has been living in the world for many years, and didn¡¯t expect Lin Yue today. ¡°Congratulations to Senior.¡± Lin Yue prayed again. Before Lu Youqi gave him the favor, he still had to do his courtesy. ¡°Young Master, where did Lu Youqi Senior come from?¡± ¡°I am also curious, Senior¡¯s skill is deep and unmeasurable. If Young Master is not there, I¡¯m afraid we are even connected. Senior didn¡¯t dare to say a few words.¡± Shrugged, Lin Yue said with a smile, ¡°Eight Paths of Balance Great Emperor Realm.¡± He didn¡¯t say much. For Tang Xin and Han Wanqing, the eight balanced Great Emperor Realm, these seven words are enough to shock! Not only them, but the little Buddha on the roof next door suddenly became serious. Tianmo Universe, in his memory, only two people have reached the eight-way equilibrium, the Great Emperor Realm! One is Taoist Biluo! The other one, is it him? ¡°He is¡­the Lord of Tianyan!¡± Little Buddha said in a daze. Time slowly goes by, and another hour has passed! In Heavenly Soul Sect! The offensive of one million d¨ªsciple is still there! At this moment, the consumption of the Lord Heavenly Soul Sect has exceeded 50%! ¡°This group of damned bastard eating inside and out, the old man will definitely kill you in a while¡­¡± Ling Wu gritted his teeth, only one hour away, just one hour later . When the rays of light cover the earth after dawn, Taoist Yuxu will leave Yuxu Taoist world. At that time, it was his breakthrough time. Now, he can only endure. As Lin Yue said, the current offensive has not yet made him feel the crisis of life and death, so Lingwu University will not immediately break through to solve this group of people. Unfortunately, Ling Wu didn¡¯t know that it was Lin Yue who was ¡°boiling frogs in warm water¡± for him. An hour has passed again! At this moment, Ling Wu University consumes 90%! The time has come before the Taoist Master will open! Lin Yue glanced beyond the sky, where the starlight of Yuxu Dao realm rose again. And somewhere in Yuxu Road, it is a Snow Mountain. ¡°Go to the Taoist Association as a teacher, and no one is allowed to step into this place.¡± On Snow Mountain, an old man¡¯s voice fell, and he disappeared in Snow Mountain. Blizzard kept circling around Snow Mountain, and Emperor Ji knelt down on one knee nodded, but there was a hint of hesitation in his eyes. ¡°The Taoist Association, it¡¯s open, can that guy really find here?¡± He looked down at the ever-changing scene outside Snow Mountain, this Snow Mountain, The extremely fast speed shuttled in the Yuxu Dao realm, except for the three major heavens Paragon and him, it was impossible to lock the position easily. ¡°If he can¡¯t come up, I¡¯ll show him the way, it¡¯s not impossible.¡± Di Ji thought in his heart that he wanted to know Lin Yue more than Snow Mountain was on. How to solve the doubts in your heart. ¡°Lin Yue¡¯s matter, put it aside for the time being, I will talk about it later when I have something to say from Cangyuan old ghost.¡± Suddenly, Daoist Yuxu went and returned. , So scared that all the hairs behind the emperor¡¯s killing were erected. ¡°disciple, obey!¡± Di Ji put away his thoughts and sent away Dao Master Yuxu again. Dao Lord Level, you can easily feel the balanced Great Emperor Realm that threatens your status, but it is difficult to find Lin Yue that has only the cultivation base of the law realm. So looking for Lin Yue, I can only look for it slowly. Just like the day Lin Yue was trapped, in this power-respected world, sometimes under the cultivation base of Mortal Realm, it will not attract attention. If you want to know some secrets, it will be even more easy. After all, in the eyes of the existence of Taoist Ruyuxu at this level, the people of Mortal Realm are not as good as the ants. No one will care or even embarrass a Mortal Realm boy. ¡°That kid, there is a problem with the definition of Yuxu Dao, weird, weird.¡± Dao Master Yuxu shook his head, left a sentence, and looked at it. Time, disappeared in Snow Mountain again. The emperor saw that he was really gone this time, and only sighed in relief, but the fist in his hand was clenched involuntarily. ¡°To balance the Great Emperor Realm together, my cultivation base, and Dao Lord Level, are still too different.¡± He muttered to himself. ¡­¡­ At the same time. In Heavenly Soul Sect, Lu Youqi glanced at the restaurant and the direction of the main city, ¡°Junior, trouble, the sky and desert universe has been calm for too long, the old man, this old bone, should also be active ¡° Speaking, he has disappeared into Heavenly Soul Sect like Taoist Yuxu! The central area of ??the Sky Desert Universe, on a small continent, at this moment, nine powerful auras converge at the same time¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Heavenly Soul Sect Inside the Bamboo Forest Palace. Ling Wu made a roar, his eyes full of bloodshot but extremely excited. ¡°Go, finally gone, the time for old man breakthrough is up.¡± both of his hands pinch, an already rudimentary balanced Dao will burst out ! With Lingwu University itself as the center, it will directly sweep away! The army of millions of heavenly souls is shocked! ¡°This is the power of Transcendent Supreme!¡± ¡°Damn, this Remnant Soul of the Ten Thousand Beasts is actually so powerful?¡± ¡°He can kill Sect Master. Naturally, let¡¯s go!¡± Mo Xianxian squinted slightly in the commander¡¯s seat. He thought that Ling Wu University was exhausted, but he didn¡¯t. Expect that he still has such a strong reserve? But next moment. The ground underneath was already riddled with holes, one silhouette slowly stepped out of the ruins. ¡°old man, I want to kill you all!¡± Ling Wu frustrated all night, and now the killing intent has burned to the extreme. next moment, at the center of his eyebrows, a Dao Void phantom humanoid silhouette appeared! Although this human silhouette only floats on the center of the eyebrows, it is the size of the fingers, but it looks exactly the same as Ling Wuda. At the moment when this human silhouette appeared, his eyes turned into two purple rays of light, and Mrs. Golden Lotus and Mo Xianxian suddenly felt bad! But next moment, that human silhouette opened his mouth and suddenly roared at the army of millions of people in the sky! roar! This voice is not a cultivation base, nor is it any Paragon intentional attack! It is a divine sense attack! Even this kind of divine sense attack is beyond the Heavenly Soul Sect any kind of divine sense technique, it¡¯s just a simple roar! However, with just this sound, the fluctuations swept through dozens of ten thousand zhang in an instant! Lian Yuan¡¯s second daughter Han Wanqing in the restaurant also heard her voice! ¡°This¡­what is this!¡± ¡°A divine sense attack, a strong divine sense attack!¡± When the two women were surprised, Lin Yue looked excited, his feet were empty, instead of backing up, he went straight to the main city of Heavenly Soul Sect! Little Buddha is also close to the main city. Han Wanqing¡¯s two daughters also followed along when they saw it. The strange thing is that the divine sense attack seemed to have a very low impact on them! Chapter 646 Lin Yue appeared, and Mo Xianxian immediately suppressed the pain caused by the divine sense attack. Mrs. Golden Lotus also took a step forward, ¡°What should I do, your Master hasn¡¯t come yet?¡± She looked at Ling Wuda below, her hair was lingering and her eyebrows were centered. The small silhouette roar at the place continues to form a divine sense like a vortex sea of ??air! The army of millions, all of them are so powerful that they can¡¯t fight back at all! Not only that, but there is a tingling sensation from their divine sense, and many d¨ªsciples have begun to vomit blood. ¡°After spending a night with such a strong power, it is worthy of awakening divine sense.¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, without any worries, but a face Excited. ¡°Do you want me to kill him?¡± Little Buddha appeared. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the balanced Taoism has gradually formed. Now Lingwu University has a short-term balance Great Emperor Realm battle strength.¡± Lin Yue shook the head,¡± I have to break his divine sense awakening first.¡± Speak. Han Wanqing and Tang Xin¡¯s two daughters immediately knew what they were going to do. Tang Xin closed his eyes, and a strange rays of light burst out of that slender figure! ¡°Different blood battle body?¡± Little Buddha¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°The legendary blood battle body in ten-thousand does not have one, not only can accelerate the absorption of energy, breakthrough cultivation base , The cultivator that perfectly controls the different-blooded combat body, can even be invincible of the same generation.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Yue nodded smiled, ¡°One more thing, the different-blooded combat body, restraint Awaken divine sense.¡± ¡°What?¡± Little Buddha looked surprised, he didn¡¯t even know about it. While looking down at Ling Wuda, the villain at the center of his eyebrows, Little Buddha recognized it, that thing is actually Ling Wuda¡¯s awakening divine sense? ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that this person¡¯s skill is that many better than Jiang Ying and Ma Teng.¡± Only then did Little Buddha understand everything. ¡°Wuji¡­¡± Tang Xin spoke slowly, the bloody body on his body was mobilized to the extreme, and a sacred light swept across directly, covering a radius of ten thousand. zhang! The range she can display, because of the difference in the cultivation base, is much smaller than Ling Wuda¡¯s divine sense of awakening. As Lin Yue said, the different blood battle body Tianke awakens divine sense! At this moment! The innocuous battle body holy light shrouds millions of d¨ªsciple of the heavenly soul! In the minds of these d¨ªsciples, the pain originally caused by Lingwu University disappeared instantly! ¡°Is this¡­ Goddess has come?¡± They looked over and only saw a stunning woman bathed in divine light, constantly releasing her rays of light! This rays of light and the divine sense of that little silhouette roar together! ¡°courting death!¡± Ling Wu¡¯s big eyes fell on Tang Xin, the little man who moved the eyebrows, and the divine sense gathered together, as if they formed a sharp divine. sense long spear! This long spear shot too fast, and instantly burst into Tang Xin! Can be a next moment. Han Wanqing fell in the same step, and the sacred white light like Tang Xin burst out of her body! The difference is that Han Wanqing¡¯s rays of light are extremely cold, like the coldest power between Heaven and Earth! On top of her snow-white skin, there is also a layer of ice at this moment! ¡°Shuanghua battle body!¡± Han Wanqing has sharp eyes, clenched the teeth, and rushes directly in front of Tang Xin! The battle body of Shuanghua covers the whole body! Han Wanqing has formed an ice mirror! The divine sense long spear hits the mirror surface and is directly sucked into the mirror surface! ¡°Damn it, that¡¯s¡­ a different-blooded body!¡± Ling Wu¡¯s big eyes fell into the hands of the second woman. Add Mrs. Golden Lotus and Mo Xianxian. He understood. These four women came here prepared today to kill him! ¡°The nineteenth generation of the old man Heavenly Soul Sect Lord, please bless your ancestors, step into the equilibrium Great Emperor Realm today, clean up the portal for me Heavenly Soul Sect.¡± Awakening divine The sense was resolved, Ling Wuda directly retracted his eyebrows, his voice spread all over the place, next moment, his body, the balance of Dao Yi has reached its extreme! Only a little, Ling Wu General became the first of the Three Great Supremes of Yuxu Dao realm, stepping into the existence of the balanced Great Emperor Realm! But at this moment. Han Wanqing and Tang Xin stepped back weakly and were picked up by Lin Yue. ¡°They followed you first.¡± Lin Yue arranged a sentence to Mo Xianxian. The latter saw that the two women showed off their different physiques and realized that although he said that his cultivation base was stronger than them, but in terms of talent, these two women seemed to be a bit better than him. It¡¯s no wonder Lin Yue would go with them first¡­ At this moment, Lin Yue is standing in the front with a brocade box in his hand. ¡°Get out of the way if you don¡¯t want to die.¡± His anger came, and the heavenly soul d¨ªsciple was taken aback, and under the order of Mo Xianxian, he retreated a lot of distance. The battlefield gradually expanded to the entire Heavenly Soul Sect. At this moment, Ling Wuda has already stepped into the air, and a terrifying aura suddenly descended on the sky! That is the balanced Taoism of the starry sky, like a streak of divine light, bathing Ling Wu Da! ¡°Yuxu, you can¡¯t tolerate me waiting to step into the realm of Balanced Emperor, but what about it, after all, you are still miscalculated!¡± Ling Wuda feels the skyrocketing cultivation The base, within the body¡¯s Seven Dao Paragon, means that one after another is beginning to be refined at this moment! Gather in the balanced Taoism! Together! Two! Three ways! ¡°Cough.¡± Ling Wu was seriously injured and couldn¡¯t help but cough up a mouthful of old blood, ¡°old man can, old man can!¡± He clenched his teeth, the original cultivation base was extremely exhausted, and the divine sense was awakened again, and now Ling Wu Da, if he does not step into the equilibrium Great Emperor Realm, then what awaits him is an arrow at the end of its flight, chopping board fish meat! Four Dao! Five Ways! His Paragon intentions are constantly being refined. But suddenly, a young boy¡¯s voice sounded in front of him. ¡°Dare to ask your Excellency, but Heavenly Soul Sect Sect Master?¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± Ling Wu Da was shocked at his breakthrough divine Under the light, someone dared to walk in. Is this courting death? ¡°Lin Yue, I would like to ask you for a favor.¡± ¡°Lin Yue, the person wanted by Taoist Cangyuan!¡± Ling Wu stared With my eyes widened, an unpleasant feeling suddenly rose in my heart. If the person in front of you is just an Ordinary Law realm, forget it, but he said, he is Lin Yue! He can remember that during the retreat, Emperor Yuxu War God once came to Lin Yue, but Ling Wuda really didn¡¯t know where Lin Yue was, so he could only keep the Emperor away from the bamboo forest. But today, Lin Yue appeared in front of him like a ghost, still during the breakthrough. Look at the direction he is coming from! This kid came from Mrs. Golden Lotus and Mo Xianxian! ¡°Are you the helper invited by those two bitches?¡± If Lin Yue admits, Ling Wuda doesn¡¯t mind using Dao Yi divine light to kill Lin Yue at this moment. But Lin Yue¡¯s eyes were calm, and slowly said, ¡°Heavenly Soul Sect Lord said the opposite.¡± ¡°The opposite?¡± Ling Wu has a big heart. Just tight, the Dao Yi he can mobilize has already locked Lin Yue at this brief moment, and can be cut off at any time, ¡°They are your helpers!¡± ¡°This is right.¡± Lin Yue nodded smiled, already took out the Jiu Yao Golden Core in his hand, gu lu swallowed it in. Ling Wu was furious, and all the humiliation of the night was due to you, ¡°Boy, do you dare to plot against the old man, die for me!¡± Chapter 647 It¡¯s just that he wants to go deeper, Lin Yue represents Dao Master Cangyuan¡¯s ten-year perception of the Great Emperor. ¡°It¡¯s a shame to kill you like this.¡± His mind changed, the divine light did not directly attack Lin Yue, but appeared in Lin Yue all directions. Trap it layer by layer. ¡°Young Master!¡± The women in the rear shouted worriedly, and they all wanted to rush to help Lin Yue. However, the little Buddha had a heavenly blade with a horizontal arm and a horizontal knife, preventing the girls. ¡°He is okay.¡± Little Buddha said confidently. At this moment, he can feel Lin Yue¡¯s rising breath. ¡°Brother Lin must have already planned. If these people were rushed to help him, it might be counterproductive.¡± He thought. And Mrs. Golden Lotus and Mo Xianxian recognized each other¡¯s identity at this moment. ¡°You are the little Buddha of heavenly blade.¡± ¡°Heaven¡¯s Chosen, the first in the Palace of Killing Hearts in Ten Thousand Years!¡± Mrs. Golden Lotus and Mo Xianxian successively Speaking, my heart is extremely shocked! ¡°Here is Brother Lin¡¯s friend.¡± Little Buddha was nodded at will. Ahead, Lin Yue¡¯s breath has reached the ultimate level of 1 Heavenly Layer. Jiu Yao Golden Core is continuously refining by his own energy and integrated into his cultivation base! 90%! Ten%! great perfection! ¡°Almost.¡± Lin Yue smiled, and the rays of light of the breakthrough suddenly appeared from his within the body! At the same time, there is also the change of color in the sky! ¡°What is that?¡± Everyone looked up in astonishment, only to see a black cloud weighing dozens of ten thousand zhang, which suddenly shrouded their heads. ¡°The evil light of the Emperor of Ten Thousand Beasts is still there, this dark cloud has even covered the evil light!¡± ¡°Heavenly Tribulation, is the breakthrough Heavenly Tribulation, why did that young man suddenly Can it lead to such terrifying Heavenly Tribulation?¡± When everyone was discussing spiritedly, the cultivation base of all running within the body was taken a few steps further. And Mrs. Golden Lotus, Mo Xianxian and the others, also at this brief moment came to understand why Lin Yue at first would make them back off! This Heavenly Tribulation is too big and too strong! Thunderbolt is hidden in the dark clouds, you can¡¯t see the whole picture! The dark clouds of the entire thirty ten thousand zhang are actually thunderbolt surging everywhere! ¡°This Thunder Tribulation is down, and my Heavenly Soul Sect is over!¡± ¡°Start the array, open the Sect Protection Great Array!¡± No one can guess So, Lin Yue can summon such a powerful Thunderbolt Heavenly Tribulation! At this moment, even if the millions of d¨ªsciples have already started, their heartbeat is still beating fiercely. The one who was most surprised was Ling Wu Da. ¡°Could it be that this is the Heavenly Tribulation of the old man breakthrough balance Great Emperor Realm?¡± Seeing that his Paragon mind has been transformed into the sixth way. But now, when the divine light is blocked, Ling Wu was greatly surprised, ¡°It seems that the old man is the genius of heaven, and it can lead to such a Heavenly Tribulation. In the past ten years of Cangyuan¡¯s perception, the old man is also No need anymore.¡± Lin Yue listened and knew that Ling Wuda would once again use the balanced Great Emperor Realm skills he already possessed to kill himself, he corner of the mouth raise, neither fast nor slow said,¡± Are you sure this is your Heavenly Tribulation?¡± Say it. Lin Yue no longer suppressed his own skills. In an instant, his cultivation base 2nd rule has been condensed! ¡°Since it is the law that suppressed your divine light, it was named after the law of Daoguang.¡± Lin Yue spoke deeply, condescendingly, with both hands open, Quite a sense of Monarch Overlooking The Whole World. His voice is like a thunderbolt, shocking all directions, ¡°Three yuan, together¡­¡± At the center of the eyebrows, the conjunctive characters also began to rotate, and Lin Yue¡¯s body was surrounded by two at this moment. Tao and his silhouette are exactly the same. One is his Avatar. The other one is his divine sense Avatar! These two Avatars are actually stronger than Lin Yue¡¯s ontology, and they have the cultivation base of 2 Heavenly Layer! ¡°The breath of the battle body, he is a war repair!¡± ¡°More than that, there is also a divine sense, this person is still a god repair!¡± ¡°Strange, strange, how did he cultivation with three different methods together?¡± Everyone was shocked by Lin Yue again. Even Heaven¡¯s Chosen such as Mo Xianxian and Little Buddha are also in this brief moment speechless. Like Luo Xiaochen back then, even no matter how powerful a genius, when encountering Lin Yue¡¯s three-dimensional unity, he can only look back, but cannot surpass it. Because of this cultivation method, it only exists in legends. Compared with the same realm invincible of different blood warfare body and divine sense awakening, the ternary unity is the real skipping grades to challenge! ¡°Combined.¡± Lin Yue dropped a word, and the co-character turned to the extreme, two silhouettes, at this moment, they are constantly approaching Lin Yue! On the battle body Avatar, two rays of light broke out, that is the law of harmony and the law of Paragon. On the divine sense Avatar, two rays of light also broke out, that is Eternal Law Zejing and Dragon Divine Law. At this moment, Lin Yue¡¯s body itself has already appeared a rays of light. That is Lin Xiu¡¯s rubbing from the black list first, symbolizing the Fangyi Dao world, Heavenly Dao Law! And now, the second rays of light are also condensed at the same time! The rays of light shrouded his body, the breakthrough divine light from Heavenly Soul Sect Lingwu University, at this time the naked eye was visibly sucked in by the comma! ¡°Asshole, do you dare to absorb the skill of old man?¡± Ling Wuda immediately wanted to break the skill, and the absorption of terrifying characters appeared, which surprised Ling Wuda again. ¡°This is¡­ divine object, impossible, you brat actually have a divine object?¡± If it is changed, Lin Yue, which is equivalent to the Great Emperor Realm¡¯s ten-year perception, appears. Bring another divine object, Ling Wu is too happy to be happy. But now, his skill is restrained, seeing Heavenly Tribulation has formed and fallen. ¡°You said it was your Heavenly Tribulation, then leave it to you.¡± Lin Yue spread his hands, and fell to the ground. The gun hit the head, and at the moment Heavenly Tribulation came, Ling Wu Daben was extremely weak, and in the state of breakthrough, he was restrained by the characters for a few more breaths. He now has no time to escape. ¡°Run, run!¡± ¡°Go down, don¡¯t step on the air, all fall to the ground!¡± Heavenly Soul Sect d¨ªsciple falls all around, but the only one The one who can¡¯t go is Lingwu University! ¡°Heavenly Tribulation of the old man, the old man will carry it by himself!¡± ¡°The old man wants Transcending Tribulation, and the old man can step into the equilibrium Great Emperor Realm with only one breath!¡± Ling Wu Da¡¯s roar¡¯s voice came, and his whole body cultivation base broke out, comparable to the power of half-step equalization of the Great Emperor Realm, facing the monstrous Thunder Tribulation frontally. ¡°old man, is the balance of the Great Emperor Realm!¡± ¡°old man, there is divine sense of awakening!¡± ¡°old man, also has the capital of the emperor !¡± Ling Wu propped up his arms, and among the dark clouds, there was a thunderbolt like a symbol of heaven and earth, his eyes locked on Lin Yue. Ling Wu University, but in the middle of Lin Yue! The dark clouds formed like a dark storm connecting the sky and the earth, which contained the Thunder Tribulation descending, and Ling Wu¡¯s palm force gathered his arms and directly hit the Thunder Tribulation! The balanced Dao Yi that has not yet been fully formed has collided with Lin Yue¡¯s 2nd layer Heavenly Lightning Tribulation! Chapter 648 The sky and the earth changed dozens of times in a flash, bright and dark, and the aftermath of the thunderbolt hit the main city of Heavenly Soul Sect. peng peng peng! Countless buildings crushing dry weeds and smashing rotten wood, falling apart, this thunderbolt is so strong that it surpasses ordinary lightning! Heavenly Soul Sect human hair and clothing fluttered in embarrassment. When shocked and frightened, they all hid in the Sect Protection Great Array. This large array cannot be the same size as Thunder Tribulation, and the edge position has been directly penetrated, and this has spread to the building below. And Lin Yue and the others, seeing Ling Wuda above, are constantly fighting against Thunder Tribulation! ka ka! Lin Yue within the body, his breath has stabilized. The six laws exist within the body at the same time, and they have reached an unprecedented state of balance! He officially stepped into the realm of law 2 Heavenly Layer. Suddenly, Lin Yue¡¯s eyes locked on the sky, Thunder Tribulation disappeared! And Ling Wu University also disappeared! ¡°Is it dead?¡± ¡°The damn king of beasts is finally dead!¡± ¡°We avenge Sect Master! ¡° The atmosphere is high, and Mo Xianxian and Mrs. Golden Lotus also looked at each other. ¡°Congratulations, Madam.¡± ¡°Same joy, same joy.¡± It¡¯s just that Mrs. Golden Lotus wonders why Ma Teng hasn¡¯t appeared yet. There are more puzzles. Lin Yue, a famous Taoist wanted man, is actually Qin Wunian? Mrs. Golden Lotus suddenly felt that she was deceived by Lin Yue. From the beginning to the end, it is not a matter of Ma Teng? But when Lin Yue just wanted to ask Lin Yue, the latter just stepped into the air. At this moment, Lin Yue¡¯s body is faster than ever before, and in an instant he came to the place where Ling Wu died. ¡°The battle experience will die, and the cultivation base will disperse, but the awakening of the divine sense will not die so easily.¡± Lin Yue muttered, in the center of his eyebrows, a syllable appeared, a wave Strong suction, reappears. At the same time, Lin Yue ran the Divine Sense Great Soul Eater! ¡°What is he doing?¡± ¡°Young Master is acting, it is no longer something we can guess.¡± ¡°In short, today we have a great deal I won.¡± Whether it is Mo Xianxian or Mrs. Golden Lotus, they actually want to get rid of Ling Wu University. As for the reason Lin Yue gave, it doesn¡¯t matter. So when Lin Yue pretended to be Qin Wunian, they didn¡¯t blame Lin Yue very much when he was another person. Above. Soul Devouring Dafa locked the divine sense of Fangyuanhundred Zhang¡¯s! And the co-characters are also starting to work again! whiz whiz whiz! Countless air currents suddenly rewind around Lin Yue! In the air, one after another spot of light suddenly appeared! This light spot exudes the power of divine sense, which is constantly gathered by Lin Yue! ¡°Well, the king of beasts is not dead!¡± ¡°Is that the villain on his eyebrows?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, Since the young man can find out, there must be a solution.¡± Everyone saw that Ling Wuda¡¯s awakening divine sense had been gathered and completed. At the moment of reappears, the divine sense faced Lin Yue, revealing an extremely violent one. look. When he just wanted to roar, Lin Yue caught his throat with one hand! ¡°Without Ling Wu University, after refining your Paragon soul, I can also turn on Snow Mountain.¡± Lin Yue spoke calmly, and the characters turned around! One with Heaven and Earth symbol, refining everything and fusing everything together! The awakening divine sense keeps struggling. At this moment, he is no longer Ling Wuda, but rather an awakening divine sense that wants to escape. It can be said that this is Lingwu University¡¯s 2nd consciousness. Lin Yue will not give the enemy a chance to make a comeback. Refining has awakened divine sense. In the hands of Lin Yue, the purest power suddenly appeared! This power has no impurities, but a simple one, Paragon Soul! From this moment on, Lin Yue has gathered Paragon blood, Paragon Bone, Paragon vein, and Paragon soul! ¡°My Third Heavenly Layer, maybe I can use these four powers to directly break through to Supreme Realm?¡± Lin Yue thought in his heart, these four powers are too majestic , Completely enough for him to step into the Three Heavenly Layer. Even, go straight to the perfect Supreme Realm! When the time comes, Lin Yue has the power to fight even when he meets the powerhouse of the Great Emperor Realm. ¡°Time is running out.¡± Lin Yue glanced at the time, took Little Buddha and Mrs. Golden Lotus, and went straight to Liuli Tayuelou. He needs the battle strength of Little Buddha to rescue Lord Dao. And Mrs. Golden Lotus, Lin Yue agreed to let her and Ma Teng want to see each other, and she will definitely do it. As for Mo Xianxian, Tang Xin, and Han Wanqing, Lin Yue stayed in Heavenly Soul Sect. ¡°Where are we going?¡± Mrs. Golden Lotus was puzzled. ¡°Liuli stepped on the moon tower, Ma Teng was waiting for you there.¡± Said casually, Lin Yue took them directly into the Transmission Array. The picture in front of me changed in an instant. Under the horrified gazes of Mrs. Golden Lotus and Little Buddha, the three of them had already returned to the Liuli Step on the Moon Tower. ¡°pay respects to Revered Master!¡± When the female disciple of Liuli Tayuelou saw Lin Yue, they all knelt down to greet them. ¡°Are you the Liuli stepping on the moon tower?¡± Mrs. Golden Lotus suddenly felt bad, but when she wanted to run away, she was stopped by Lin Yue. ¡°I have agreed to let you see Ma Teng, are you sure you want to leave now?¡± Listen. Mrs. Golden Lotus step one stopped, she could not question Lin Yue, because Lin Yue said that he killed Ling Wu Da, and he really did it. ¡°Master!¡± Liu Yan leaned out to greet Liuli as she stepped into the moon building. ¡°Take me to Heavenly Prison.¡± Lin Yue did not explain, Lu Yanqing has taken the lead. Three people came in Heavenly Prison. That Jiang Qingying and Ma Teng, at this moment, there is no longer the struggle of the past. The two sit cross-legged. There is quite an expert appearance of serene. But when Ma Teng saw Lin Yue coming, he was very old-fashioned, ¡°Master Qin Young is here, Ma Teng is polite.¡± Bow to Lin Yue Worship fist. ¡°The Great Hall Lord is truly a hero of the world, Mount Tai collapsed before the front but still remains calm, this Qin admires.¡± Lin Yue lightly said with a smile. As soon as these words came out, Ma Teng¡¯s Dao heart broke, and his entire face knelt down in horror. ¡°Qin Young Master, are you going to kill me?¡± ¡°shameless.¡± Jiang Qingying on the side looked at him contemptuously, and was already This Old Guy¡¯s transformation has gotten helpless several times. Always look like aloof and remote in front of others. But once I got to Lin Yue, I was quicker than anyone else, and I was more knelt down than anyone else. ¡°Great Hall Lord, don¡¯t need to be polite, watch me bring you who is here.¡± Lin Yue lightly said with a smile, moved away one position, and the back is impressive It¡¯s Mrs. Golden Lotus. ¡°This¡­Golden Lotus, it¡¯s really you.¡± ¡°Ma Menqing, you heartless man, I finally see you.¡± Mrs. Golden Lotus was crying close to Ma Teng¡¯s cell, and held his hand with the latter. ¡°Hey¡­how many times have you said that, when there are outsiders, don¡¯t call my stage name.¡± Ma Teng shook the head and touched Mrs. Golden Lotus twice. His hand, with an expression of wanting to revisit an old haunt, ¡°By the way, why are you here, Ling Wu Da¡¯s old thief, did you do anything to you?¡± Chapter 649 Mrs. Golden Lotus bowed to Lin Yue, ¡°Ling Wu Da, has died in the hands of Young Master.¡± She is not Fool, naturally understand the current situation. Lin Yue said that he came from the Nether Seven Devils Palace and was also Ma Teng¡¯s discipline. This is obviously false. Lin Yue has always been the real behind-the-scenes controller. ¡°Ling Wu is dead, haha, Ling Wu is really dead?¡± Ma Teng couldn¡¯t help laughing, ¡°Golden Lotus, in the future, you can really Follow the old man!¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Mrs. Golden Lotus lowered her head shyly. Jiang Qingying on the side, as Ma Teng¡¯s previous dew marriage, is seeing fire in her eyes at the moment. ¡°Oh, don¡¯t worry about the future.¡± Lin Yue said lightly, Ma Teng and Mrs. Golden Lotus were very close, Jiang Qingying was overjoyed, ¡°Yes, here It¡¯s up to Qin Young Master.¡± ¡°Qin Young Master, this cheating couple is outrageous, it¡¯s better to kill it on the spot.¡± ¡°Jiang Qingying, you and I can¡¯t pass. It¡¯s a play on the spot, why should you hold a grudge, and you can¡¯t get along with the old man now? Qin Young Master morality reaching up to the clouds How can you listen to the words of a female celebrity?¡± ¡°Bitch, Ma Menqing is My man, you don¡¯t want to leave us! Qin Young Master, you promised me!¡± These three emotionally entangled people say something to me. Lin Yue is already a little impatient after hearing it. . ¡°Enough, wait until you find Snow Mountain for me, you guys will noisy slowly.¡± The moment Lin Yue waved his hand, he directly shook Mrs. Golden Lotus back. The latter looked very surprised. Unexpectedly, Lin Yue now seems to be the cultivation base of Law Realm 2 Heavenly Layer, but can actually shake off her Supreme Realm cultivation base! This man is worthy of a headache even for Dao Master Cangyuan. ¡°Don¡¯t hurt Golden Lotus, Qin Young Master, I will promise you whatever you say.¡± ¡°Men Qing¡­you are very good.¡± Ma Teng and Golden Lotus looked at each other and shouted, expressing affection. Lin Yue has no choice but to untie the shackles of the cell. ¡°Follow me.¡± He didn¡¯t want to blackmail Ma Teng with Mrs. Golden Lotus, but since the latter thinks so, it doesn¡¯t matter. Go up the Heavenly Prison one after another. Jiang Qingying and Ma Teng, who had regained their freedom, felt very surprised. Lin Yue let go of them so easily. Is it really not afraid that they will just run away? ¡°It¡¯s better not to think about it.¡± Lu Yanqing said in a cold voice, stopped on one of the steps, turned around and looked at Jiang Qingying, ¡°Master skill already not in You are under, and there is also the Little Buddha of the Hall of Killing Hearts. Anyone who dares to be disobedient can kill him immediately.¡± She knows Jiang Qingying very well, this person Maybe as soon as you go out, you will be ready to escape. However, Lu Yanqing still doesn¡¯t understand. Speaking of understanding, Lin Yue knows Jiang Qingying better and has already practiced blood sacrifice on Jiang Qingying. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, how can this seat be that kind of person?¡± Jiang Qingying said in a cold voice, ¡°Since I promised Qin Young Master, this seat will naturally do it.¡± Lv Yanqing didn¡¯t say anything when he heard Jiang Qingying¡¯s soft words. Heavenly Prison complained, all of which came from different prisoners. Everyone slowly went up. Ma Teng saw Jiang Qing Yingfu, as well as Lin Yue and Little Buddha in front of him. ¡°Men Qing, don¡¯t have bad thoughts, just follow Young Master¡¯s words.¡± How can Mrs. Golden Lotus fail to see the thoughts of the person next to the pillow? There was a warning, ¡°Young Master is more powerful than you think. Ling Wuda¡¯s end is miserable.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, the old man understands.¡± Hearing Mrs. Golden Lotus¡¯s words, Ma Teng¡¯s heart tightened involuntarily. Ling Wu University¡¯s ability is very clear to him. Such a powerhouse, ranked first among the three Paragons, was killed by Lin Yue after just two days? Until now, he and Jiang Qingying are also a little bit unbelievable. Everyone came out of Heavenly Prison. I came to the open space outside. Here is surrounded by countless glazed d¨ªsciples stepping on the moon, forming a Formation, and it is impossible to escape. ¡°How to lock the location of Snow Mountain, don¡¯t I need to teach you?¡± Lin Yue did not look back, and said lightly. Jiang Qingying and Ma Teng looked at each other, and both were a little embarrassed. ¡°Qin Young Master, this, it seems that one person is missing now.¡± Jiang Qingying knew that Ma Teng, a coward, was afraid to speak, so she could only brace oneself to ask. ¡°Ling Wu University¡¯s share, here.¡± Lin Yue right hand raised, on the palm of his hand, a wisp of Divine Sense immediately gathered, forming a cross-legged The shape of the sitting human. This figure no longer looked like Ling Wuda, and was completely refining by Lin Yue. But his origin is not at all changed, and he can still replace Ling Wuda and lock the position of Snow Mountain. ¡°This¡­Ling Wu Da is really dead?¡± How can Jiang Qingying not recognize this thing, this thing is the awakening divine sense that Ling Wu Da was proud of at the time! But this awakening divine sense is in Lin Yue¡¯s hands. Also, after changing from the violent appearance in the past, Lin Yue has obviously been refining. This can only explain one thing, Ling Wu Da really died in the hands of Lin Yue! ¡°I¡¯ll see it later.¡± Jiang Qingying said nodded, no longer hesitating, and pinched with both hands. At the center of the eyebrows, a rays of light slowly emerged. That is her divine sense. The way to find the location of Snow Mountain is in her divine sense. ¡°Where are you?¡± Not waiting for Lin Yue to speak again, Ma Teng already made the same move. Countless female disciples looked over and saw these two former Yuxu overlords, who now looked only solitary in front of Lin Yue. I couldn¡¯t help but glanced at the boy a few more times. ¡°A man like Qin Young Master is really attractive.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think about it, he is not a man we can imagine, be careful of the host Life.¡± A wisp of Divine Sense also flew out of Ma Teng¡¯s eyebrows! This divine sense turns into a complex pattern. Looking at it, it turned out to be a Formation. It¡¯s just Formation incomplete, and next moment, that divine sense merged with Jiang Qingying¡¯s! The entire Formation has come out 2/3. Lin Yue urged the Paragon soul in his hand, and in that soul, he was also pulled out a wisp of Divine Sense! This belongs to the array of Lingwu University, and it is perfectly integrated in the end! ¡°Three Great Supremes, please see the Taoist Lord!¡± Ma Teng and Jiang Qingying shouted at the same time. The Formation at first is only the size of a palm, but when the sound comes, it seems to resonate, and it speeds up the rotation! Yizhang! two zhang! Three feet! When the Formation reached three feet, the speed of rotation was even faster, and a storm was gradually set off, causing the female disciple skirts of the surrounding glazed glaze on the moon tower to fly. Soon, in the Formation, a rays of light burst out directly. This rays of light presents colorful colors, and it turns into a colorful eagle all the time! The eagle has no life, obviously not a living thing, but when it appears, it seems to be looking for something. Soon, the colorful eagle locked a direction and flew away at an extremely fast speed! Chapter 650 ¡°Liuli stepped on the moon tower, the others stay here and continue to defend.¡± Lin Yue ordered a sentence and looked at Jiang Qingying and Ma Teng at the same time, ¡°You two leave at will. ¡° Freedom. That gave them freedom. ¡°Men Qing, where are we going?¡± Looking at the back of Lin Yue and Little Buddha going away, Mrs. Golden Lotus asked immediately. ¡°Lord Jiang, it seems that there is no room for you here, but the old man can see that he doesn¡¯t dare to resist Qin Young Master. I don¡¯t know if you want to go with me?¡± p> In Ma Teng¡¯s seemingly righteous words, how Jiang Qingying could not hear, this Old Guy carried a wicked thought. Two women and one man, wandering around the world? ¡°old bastard, you look ugly, but you have beautiful ideas.¡± Jiang Qingying¡¯s angry voice came, and he didn¡¯t give Ma Teng any face at all. ¡°You!¡± Just as Ma Teng was about to speak, Jiang Qingying had turned around and entered Heavenly Prison directly. ¡°She¡­why did she go back again?¡± Ms. Golden Lotus asked in surprise. ¡°Who knows, a crazy woman.¡± Ma Teng is coldly snorted. Just as she was about to take Mrs. Golden Lotus away, she thought about it again. ¡°Men Qing, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°No, no, start Snow Mountain hastily, if Qin Young Master stabbed something, when the time comes, Dao Master will blame it, I¡¯m afraid it will come to trouble me.¡± Ma Teng patted his knees. The Nether Seven Evil Palace is gone. This colored glaze stepping on the moon tower is not the best place to hide. Thinking of this, Ma Teng immediately turned around and rushed into Heavenly Prison. ¡°Lord Jiang, the old man also came in to take refuge with you.¡± ¡°Men Qing!¡± Mrs. Golden Lotus was taken aback, and followed Go in. Lü Yanqing on the side was stunned, not only she, but also the other female disciple of Liuli Treading on the Moon Tower. She only felt that the relationship between these three people was a bit messy. ¡­ The colorful eagle flew out of the starry sky field of the Liuli Treading Moon Tower and directly rushed into the south of Yuxu Dao Realm. ¡°Can it take us to Snow Mountain?¡± Little Buddha followed Lin Yue. ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Yue nodded, although he hasn¡¯t really seen this thing, he can know from the reaction of Paragon in the first three days, as well as from the emperor. , The colorful eagle and Snow Mountain itself have a certain connection. whiz whiz whiz! In the starry sky, three wind-breaking sounds broke out one after another, and an hour later, the colorful eagle dissipated. Lin Yue and Little Buddha were very surprised. This is just a seemingly ordinary starry sky! ¡°Did there be a problem?¡± Little Buddha said, Lin Yue looked all around and suddenly noticed a chill! He extends the hand finger, the divide sense spreads, and he perceives the source of cold air from the finger. ¡°Replace position.¡± When Lin Yue immediately shifted and reappears, he actually stopped directly in front of the starry sky. ¡°Brother Lin.¡± Little Buddha rushed over, and saw that although the starry sky was still in front of him, his face was assaults the senses. ! ¡°Snow Mountain, right here.¡± Lin Yue stepped out! The void in front of you is beginning to change! Two people flashed before their eyes! When they appeared, Fengxue suddenly assaults the senses, and they were already at the foot of Snow Mountain! ¡°Sure enough.¡± Lin Yue smiled at the corner of his mouth and looked down at the back. I can¡¯t see Snow Mountain outside, so I can¡¯t find the real position at all. And inside, you can clearly see the image that moves backwards outside. Obviously, the entire Snow Mountain is moving at high speed. Lin Yue stopped staying any longer and walked up slowly. This Snow Mountain is about ten thousand zhang high, and it is impossible for mortals to step on it. Fortunately for Little Buddha and Lin Yue, even if the wind and snow are extremely heavy, there is even a kind of breath that can break the sky. The protection is utterly cold. It¡¯s not difficult to actually climb to the top of the mountain. However, when the two first arrived at the foot of the mountain, a silhouette appeared in front of them. Emperor Kill! zheng! Little Buddha¡¯s heavenly blade is in his hand, ¡°Are you going to stop us?¡± He looked at Emperor Ji with vigilant eyes. ¡°Brother Lin, you go up first.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Lin Yue raised his hand to signal him not to do it, and smiled at the emperor.¡± Lin Yue came here as scheduled. I wonder if Yuxu War God is ready?¡± ¡°Can you really solve the doubts in my heart?¡± The emperor muttered He opened his mouth and looked at Lin Yue in surprise. For the latter to be able to find here, and it was just when Dao Master Yuxu left, Emperor Ji sincerely admired it. Even if Lin Yue looked calm and calm in the past, Emperor Ji understood that it would be so difficult for Paragon to lock the location of Snow Mountain for him, and there was no need to deal with him. War God is small. ¡°Soon, you will know.¡± The corners of Lin Yue¡¯s mouth lightly raised, and his footsteps did not stop. ¡°Brother Lin, be careful.¡± Little Buddha immediately followed along, for fear of the emperor¡¯s killing. However, until Lin Yue passed by Dixie¡¯s side, Dixie was still motionless. Little Buddha was a little surprised. This Yuxu War God, which is supposed to be the Guardian of Snow Mountain, didn’t stop them? Lin Yue came to the top of Snow Mountain. There is only one chessboard. The chessboard seems to be inlaid on the top of Snow Mountain. The strange thing is that no matter how strong the storm outside is, there are no snowflakes around this chessboard! There seems to be an invisible protective cover that is sealing the chessboard. ¡°Master likes to play chess.¡± The voice of Emperor Killing came. It turned out that after Lin Yue and Little Buddha came up, he also followed. ¡°This chessboard is called Tianxia Ruqi, and it is a black and white chess piece made of daoist bloodline refining.¡± Lin Yue said casually, Emperor Ji¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Brother Lin actually even knows this.¡± ¡°I heard a little, but I just thought the method of making a chessboard was too cruel, so I couldn¡¯t help but remember it.¡± Lin Yue spread out his hands, said with a smile: ¡°I have a chance, but I would like to play a chess game with Yuxu.¡± ¡°Master¡¯s chess power is so strong, he is the current Number One Person, besides¡­ he plays chess. , Mortal.¡± Di Yi warned, for fear that Lin Yue would do something to bring about one¡¯s own destruction. But Lin Yue lightly said with a smile, ¡°It’s okay, he may not have passed me.¡± This remark carries something that doesn’t belong to a teenager Emperor Shen Du, as if his words were not exaggerated in the slightest. The emperor was stunned in place, and Lin Yue didn’t explain much. He glanced at Little Buddha, “The sword master should be nearby. Heavenly blade can recognize the Master. You may find it with the heavenly blade intent. He.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Little Buddha looked excited, and he could not give up if he could walk to this step. Heavenly blade waved, and the surrounding white snow seemed to be swept by the sharp sword intent, making it more violent. The three of them were almost swallowed under the snow. Little Buddha slowly closed his eyes, and on his arm, the tyrannical and deep blade intent slowly poured onto the heavenly blade! He didn¡¯t have any extra actions, but behind Little Buddha, there were a few illusory afterimages that were performing the heavenly blade Blade Technique! Chapter 651 The intent of a sword envelops the entire Snow Mountain! As if looking for something. A cup of tea has passed! Little Buddha suddenly eyes opened! ¡°Below.¡± His eyes widened, and the heavenly blade Seventh Style waved instantly! ¡°Ancestor, I¡¯m here to save you.¡± Little Buddha shouted angrily, the sword intent that covered the entire Snow Mountain condensed in an instant, towards the foot of the three at this moment Direction, cut directly down! ten thousand zhang knife intent, cut it down with the strongest trick in this life! The emperor kills slightly frowned, this kid is such a big move when he makes a move. In doing so, his Yuxu War God¡¯s face is a little bit strange. When the emperor thought about it, the next moment was when I saw Snow Mountain, countless snowflakes began to fall apart! long long long! Snow Mountain vibrated, and the three of them looked down below. The mountain covered with a thick layer of snow actually started to appear in an avalanche! ¡°You brat can¡¯t be lighter?¡± The emperor sternly said, this is also his territory. ¡°The ancestors must be below.¡± Little Buddha said firmly. Sure enough, the next moment his eyes lit up, and he saw the original Snow Mountain after the avalanche. The mountain is exposed in darkness! But above the mountain, it is not the color of stone and soil. Look at the past, like a dark metal! ¡°It¡¯s not enough, take another cut.¡± Lin Yue spoke lightly. ¡°This.¡± The Emperor wanted to stop it. It was obvious that Lin Yue had already ordered, and he had no trouble saying anything. He just warned, ¡°The last cut.¡± He glanced at the black metal under Snow Mountain. Isn¡¯t it a mountain here? Little Buddha moved extremely fast, and the second knife swung impressively! This 2nd slashed on Snow Mountain, but the sound was not the first time, the kind of blade slashing on the thick soil! This time¡¯s heavenly blade, there is a sound of golden jade that resounds beyond ten thousand zhang! The huge shock also attracted the attention of many sects in the Yuxu Dao realm. ¡°Nothing?¡± ¡°Strange, where did the loud noise come from?¡± They heard several voices in a row, but Suddenly, there was nothing. When Liuli stepped inside the moon tower, Lu Yanqing looked nervously in the direction of the sound. ¡°Is it the movement made by the Master?¡± She swallowed saliva and said, she was very nervous, and it seemed that there was not much time until the end of the Taoist meeting. And Tang Xin and Han Wanqing also returned to Liuli Treading Moon Tower one after another. It¡¯s just that the second girl rushed to the air this time, and still didn¡¯t see Lin Yue, so she could only guard around the Yingtian Mirror, waiting for Lin Yue to return. ¡­¡­ Above Snow Mountain, cut it down with Little Buddha¡¯s second knife! The snow layer covering the dark mountain body has all disappeared. Now what is exposed under the feet of the three is not an ordinary mountain. ¡°This is¡­the clock?¡± Little Buddha¡¯s eyes widened. It¡¯s no wonder that when I just swung the knife, I only felt that what I was cutting was an extremely solid thing, not an ordinary mountain. If it is an ordinary Snow Mountain, I am afraid that when his Number One Blade falls, it has already been divided into two. What is now present at their feet is a black bronze bell of ten thousand zhang high! Not only is the little Buddha, even the emperor¡¯s face is surprised. ¡°It seems that you don¡¯t even know?¡± Little Buddha faintly smiled, with a little sarcasm in his tone. ¡°Master, you have concealed a lot of things from me.¡± The three of them stepped up into the air and landed at the foot of the original Snow Mountain! Look at this incomparable gigantic bronze bell from top to bottom. Little Buddha pressed it with one hand! Soon, he opened his eyes, ¡°In it, the ancestor must be in it.¡± ¡°The feeling between the knife seal and the knife seal can¡¯t be wrong, not to mention the little Buddha He is still a descendant of the Dao Sovereign Ghost Tathagata.¡± Lin Yue nodded, touched his chin, ¡°According to the ancient book, this thing should be the treasure of Taoist Yuxu, the magic clock.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that this Dibao hasn¡¯t been used for thousands of years, and it¡¯s normal if you don¡¯t know it.¡± Although Lin Yue has never seen the Demon Suppression Clock himself, he has never seen the jade In some of Dao Master Xu¡¯s classics, plus the actual objects in front of him, he can still easily infer it. ¡°If this Emperor Treasure can¡¯t be opened, how can I rescue the ancestors.¡± Little Buddha¡¯s facial expression grave, stepped back again. Seeing this, Lin Yue and Emperor Ji can only stay away temporarily. Heavenly blade was used again, swinging dozens of knives, and there were bursts of golden and jade sounds, and the rest of the Yuxu Dao world heard the bell resounded at this moment! ¡°The bells¡­could it be!¡± ¡°The Dao Master¡¯s Suppressing Bell, and only the Dao Master¡¯s Suppressing Bell, has such a powerful sound!¡± p> ¡°At this time, shouldn¡¯t the Dao Master be in the Dao Master Meeting?¡± Beside the Suppression Clock. Little Buddha gasping for breath, he swung dozens of knives back and forth. And with every cut, it broke out with full strength! But even though the consumption is so huge, coupled with the fierceness of the heavenly blade, there is no response at all from the huge Demon Suppression Clock! ¡­¡­ At this moment, the center point of the sky desert universe. A small piece of floating land on the ground. Nine Taoists sit on nine stone chairs, distributed in nine directions. The counterpart behind them is their own realm. ¡°The Abyss of Despair fluctuates frequently today. I guess that the King of Ten Thousand Beasts must have been unable to hold back and want to come out.¡± On one of the stone chairs , A middle-aged man spoke slowly. He has a deep temperament, domineering and sharp between his eyebrows, and his clothes are flashing with golden rays of light! On the man¡¯s shoulder, a golden light fire bird with a palm is quietly sleeping there. It looks like a fire bird that is harmless to humans and animals, but all the Taoists here are afraid of it. To be more precise, they are afraid of the Golden Crow fire erupting from the fire bird. And after the middle-aged man spoke. Ghost Emperor, Taoist Cangyuan is also nodded, ¡°At the beginning, Taoist Biluo led we Human Race to seal the Emperor of Ten Thousand Beasts in the Abyss of Despair, and that group of beasts did not dare to appear for thousands of years.¡± ¡°Even if something is moving now, it¡¯s just like the Fangyi Dao world at the beginning. It¡¯s all.¡± After the ghost emperor said, a hunched old woman opposite him I disdain to say with a smile, ¡°I heard that Lin Yue came from Fang Yi Dao Realm, but he made Dao Master Cangyuan issued a Dao Realm arrest warrant. I don¡¯t know if anyone has been arrested now?¡± ¡°You!¡± The old face of the ghost emperor twitched, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Cangling Dao Master to stop him, Lin Yue would have become the skeleton under my feet!¡± ¡°Joke, You broke into my Cangling Dao realm, don¡¯t you think I don¡¯t care about you, then where is the majesty of my Cangling?¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± Bi Luo Dao master said in a cold voice , The two had no choice but to stop arguing. ¡°Lin Yue is just a small character. If this seat was able to destroy the eight emperors of Fangyi back then, naturally he could also be destroyed.¡± ¡°The most important thing now is to gather the human race. The power of preventing the abyss of despair from returning in a swirl of dust, I think everyone should know the strength of the Ten Thousand Beasts Battle Emperor.¡± Dao Master Biluo slowly spoke, and when his words fell, he looked towards I asked one of the black cloth elders, ¡°I don¡¯t know Senior Lu, what¡¯s the countermeasure?¡± Lu Youqi laughed, his eyes flashed with an unsearchable light, ¡°old fogey is getting older and his brain is not good. Do you want to hear the meaning of Taoist Biluo?¡± Chapter 652 The Taoist Biluo has no courtesy at all, really. The orders came. ¡°The King of Ten Thousand Beasts killed tens of millions of our human race back then. Our generation will inevitably kill these monsters. You must have no opinion, right?¡± Look around the eight people present here. Dao Master, Dao Master Biluo said again. And the ghost emperor Cangyuan immediately nodded, said with a smile: ¡°The Daoist Biluo said that I am the first to agree with the Taoist Cangyuan.¡± ¡± Taoist Yuan really has a vision.¡± Daoist Biluo said with a smile. tone barely fell, the ghost emperor Cangyuan smiled at the other Taoists ji¨¦ ji¨¦, ¡°To deal with the abyss of despair is the common prosperity of my human race. Taoists, shouldn¡¯t be shirk? ¡° His eyes swept forward. Cang Ling, Qionghua, Tianyan, Xuandu, Yuxu, Wujiang, Nine Nether, and the seven Grand Dao Lords were silent at the same time. Obviously, they have also heard some stories about the past of Ghost Emperor Cangyuan. Here, this group of great characters of Dao Lord Level, even if they are on the same level as Cang Yuan, in their hearts, they still can¡¯t understand the fact that Cang Yuan betrayed Fang Yi Dao realm back then in exchange for today¡¯s status. ¡°hehe, since there is no objection, then I will wait a month and start to attack the abyss of despair.¡± The atmosphere is embarrassing, the old face of Cangyuan Ghost Emperor twitches, and his heart is already After cursing this group of people, Daoist Biluo had no choice but to come out and make a round after seeing this. ¡°You can attack, but who will lead Nine Realms, this is a problem?¡± Tao Master Cang Ling said. After listening, the rest of the people also smiled, with unchecked rays of light in their eyes. Even if they tried their best to cover up, everyone had their own ghosts, how could they not understand each other¡¯s thoughts. ¡°For the common prosperity of the human race, naturally the most respected person should be selected. I believe that Senior Lu, the Lord of Heaven, is the best candidate.¡± The woman in the luxurious purple robe spoke. She looked like a forty-fifty-year-old, and the maintenance was not bad, but the whole person was sophisticated and deep, not as young as she looked. This woman exudes the aura of four balanced Great Emperor Realm, and is the master of the Qionghua Dao realm! ¡°This seat also believes that Taoist Tianyan can be qualified as a leader.¡± In the other direction, a man with a strong appearance said. This person looked at the age when mortals knew the destiny. While speaking, he also bowed to Lu Youqi and smiled. The matter of the beast war emperor still needs to be led by Senior Lu.¡± ¡°The Taoist Xuantu is polite, and the old man is lazy. I am afraid that this matter is difficult to handle.¡± Lu Youqi chuckled and shook the head at the same time. He couldn¡¯t help sighing in his heart that when the human race fought the Ten Thousand Beast War Emperor, not only the human race died, but also tens of millions of Demonic beasts. At that time, the fighting was tragic, even after ten thousand years, he still vividly remembered it. The Taoist Biluo is ambitious, and he has attacked the abyss of despair that has been self-proclaimed for many years. His purpose is just to show his strength. In addition, if he can surrender the power of the Demonic beasts and the territory of the abyss of despair, he can do it and start another war. ¡°Senior Lu doesn¡¯t seem to be willing to lead us?¡± Seeing the slightest knowledge, Cangling Taoist immediately asked helplessly. ¡°The old fogey bones are almost falling apart, how can we start another war, it can¡¯t be done.¡± Lu Youqi said with a smile, apparently already refused. He can¡¯t stop the Taoist Biluo who like the sun at high noon, but at least he can choose not to be the leading knife. ¡°Senior is the expert of the Masters of this seat. If Senior leads, naturally the best.¡± Tao Master Biluo said, ¡°It¡¯s a pity, oh¡­ that¡¯s the case. , Then we can only choose other talents.¡± Two words, Qionghua, Xuandu, and Cangling have already made the three Taoists speechless. If Lu Youqi is willing to take the initiative, no one will dare to object, but now Lu Youqi is hesitant, Biluo Taoist master has become the best candidate. ¡°Only the Daoist Biluo and Daoist Tianyan were present, reaching the balance of the eight realms of the Great Emperor Realm¡¯s skill. From this seat, Senior Lu is unwilling to lead, so let Dao Biluo lead me and wait. , It¡¯s enough.¡± A man carrying a big knife behind his back spoke at this moment. If Little Buddha is here, he will definitely be regarded as the greatest enemy in his life, because he was designed to defeat the sword master. The current Taoist Master of Borderless Realm! ¡°The Lord Wujiang Dao is right, and the old man agrees.¡± Yuxu nodded speaks! ¡°Then let Taoist Biluo lead us.¡± Cang Yuan also echoed the sentence. ¡°Agree.¡± Besides the corner, a black robed man did not speak during the whole process. However, after he spoke at this moment, the six people who were surprised by Lu Youqi and Taoist Biluo were all surprised. My heart is tight. ¡°Since Dao Master Nine Nether said the same, no one would object to it, right?¡± Yuxu faintly smiled. The lord of the nine Grand Dao Lords present, Biluo and Tianyan are the strongest. Underneath, is the Nine Nether master of the Great Emperor Realm of the Seven Paths of Balance. This person not only has a strong cultivation base, but is also decisive and bloodthirsty. Even if it is other masters, see you He also always has a sense of fear and crisis. Under Nine Nether, Yuxu and Wujiang have the strongest cultivation base, reaching the level of the five-way balance of the Great Emperor Realm. On Blade Technique, Wujiang is rumored to have achieved more than ghosts back then. And Yuxu, one hand is like chess, and the other hand suppresses the magic clock. He hasn¡¯t really made a move for many years, and no one knows how strong his skill is now. Below these people are Cangling, Qionghua, and Xuandu, all of which are the four balanced Great Emperor Realm. Ghost Emperor follow closely from behind, the three balanced Great Emperor Realm, the weakest presence. ¡°Unfortunately, if the Qin Emperor of the year was still there, it would be the best candidate.¡± The Taoist Cangling who looked like an old woman with a hunchback, saw that the momentum has been completely lost by the Taoist Biluo. Controlled, couldn¡¯t help but said something pointedly. When she said this, she was not looking at other people, but the ghost emperor Cangyuan! ¡°For those who have died, Taoist Cangling should not waste time talking.¡± Cangyuan Ghost Emperor¡¯s old face twitched, his eyes cold to the extreme. If it weren¡¯t for the Cangling Dao Master, he might have begun to fight her. ¡°Qin Emperor is supercilious, relying on his innate talent, he always underestimated us back then, hehe, you have to know that he was so proud of him that he died too early for 30 years in Hedong and 30 years in Hexi. It¡¯s too early.¡± The Taoist Biluo said with a smile in a cold voice, after listening, I remember that the people of the piano emperor divine might were a little unhappy. ¡°Old fogey, I am also a pity for Emperor Qin. If he was a little bit cruel, it was not just that you could not breathe, it was as simple as that.¡± Lu Youqi laughed Although there is a smile on his face, what he can say is sharper than a knife. In an instant. The Dao Master Biluo, Dao Master Nine Nether, Dao Master Yuxu, and the others, all come to mind the great genius who was incomparable ten thousand years ago! Chapter 653 What they are afraid of is how the Emperor Qin was so stunning that he was the most powerful Emperor Mo that day, and how he held them on top of their heads for thousands of years. That era was called the era of imperial reunification. The so-called Emperor Tong is not talking about Biluo and Tianyan. It¡¯s the Qin Emperor of Fangyi Dao Realm, and the eight great emperors of Fang Yi Dao Realm! Unfortunately, Emperor Qin was seriously injured in heavenly ascension failure, coupled with a provocation from Cangyuan, the Devil Emperor and other great emperors civil war. Fangyi Daojie all split up and in pieces, only to give Biluo Daojie, Nine Nether Daojie, and Yuxu Daojie the opportunity to attack. ¡°Fangyi Taoists do not know the current affairs, and now it is just the forgotten quicksand in the long river of history. Why should Taoist Tianyan remember the past again?¡± lightly said with a smile, with a little disdain in his eyes, ¡°since ancient times winner is the king, loser is the villain, Fang Yi was destined to be a loser. Except for Taoist Cangyuan, everyone else named themselves ten thousand years, and now the rest, It¡¯s just a group of reckless people who are not comparable to the orthodox Nine Realms like me.¡± ¡°old fogey, I don¡¯t think so, the people of Fang Yi will return sooner or later and take back what belongs to them. Glory.¡± Lu Youqi chuckled. ¡°Tianyan Taoist, there is no need to mention the past.¡± The Taoist without borders is coldly snorted, ¡°I have to go back to deal with the killing of the heart palace. There is nothing else, it will be gone today.¡± He worshipped the fist to the Daoist Biluo, ¡°When you attack the abyss of despair, Daoist Biluo will tell you by then.¡± ¡°It¡¯s so good, please.¡± No longer paid attention to Lu Youqi, Taoist Biluo is facing Taoist Wujiang. Other Taoists also want to leave. But suddenly, Yuxu who stood up noticed something bad! ! ¡°Devil Suppression Clock, who broke the old man¡¯s Suppression Bell?¡± His eyes widened, he did not even retreat with other Taoists, and moved his body directly. Return to Yuxu Dao Realm. ¡°It seems that there is a good show to watch.¡± Cangyuan ghost emperor ji¨¦ ji¨¦ smiled. But the Taoist Cangling narrowed his eyes, she remembered that Lin Yue, the kid, ran to the Yuxu Taoist realm secretly, and has not returned yet. ¡°Could it be that kid did it?¡± Except for Lin Yue who would make Dao Lord Level so flustered, Cang Ling couldn¡¯t think of a second person. Thinking of this, she left at will, and also went to Yuxu Dao Realm. ¡°There is weirdness.¡± I have always regarded the Taoist Cangling as the ghost emperor in his eyes. How can I not see some clues? ¡°Is it to watch the excitement¡­No, it¡¯s the breath of the emperor wheel!¡± He felt that the emperor wheel, one of the nine emperor treasures, was in Yuxu. The Dao Realm has been used! The ghost emperor stood up suddenly and rushed towards Yuxu Dao Realm! ¡°Devil Town Clock¡­Ghost Tathagata!¡± Dao Master Wujiang¡¯s heart tightened, his eyes revealed an incomparable killing intent, and he also followed the three Grand Dao Lords and went to Jade. Xudao world. ¡°Everyone, it seems that there is a good show to watch.¡± Bi Luo, Qionghua, and Xuantu can naturally see that something wrong has happened. ¡°The child¡­¡± Lu Youqi touched his beard, his face was calm, but he was already worried about Lin Yue. Attracted the attention of the eight Grand Dao Lords, this matter is not a joke! ¡­¡­ Yuxu Dao Realm! The devil bell of ten thousand zhang was punched out of a big hole with a diameter of five feet at this moment! The broken pieces of copper float slowly in the starry sky! The Emperor Ji and Little Buddha on the side looked at the long spear in Lin Yue¡¯s hand in a daze! The emperor sword is the tip of a gun! The Extinction Universe Stick is the body of the gun! The Emperor Fire burns on the tip of the gun, and the Emperor Heart connects the tip of the gun to the Nirvana Universe Stick! There are also Emperor Ding and Emperor Wheel. Lin Yue is holding the strongest Emperor Spear combined with the Eight Great Emperor Bao! For safety, let¡¯s put on the emperor armor. Lin Yue thought in her heart and put on the emperor armor. ¡°Brother Lin, where did your Divine Weapon come from?¡± Little Buddha asked in a daze. The town¡¯s magic clock was naturally not broken by his heavenly blade. On the contrary, Little Buddha has struck dozens of times with his full strength, but there is no response to the suppression of the magic clock. On the contrary, when Lin Yue, the emperor gun, was released, it directly caused the vibration of the Suppressing Bell and Heavenly Blade! And Little Buddha also recognized that the tip of the emperor spear was the emperor sword that Lin Yue had revealed before! Di Ji and Little Buddha thought they had the Emperor Sword, which was already powerful enough. How can I think that Lin Yue has nine treasures in his hand! ¡°While swinging this gun at will, it can break the magic clock, Brother Lin, I also have some research on the way of the gun, can you let me have a look.¡± Can¡¯t help but speak. Little Buddha is also curious, ¡°Brother Lin hasn¡¯t answered me yet, where did you get this Divine Weapon?¡± ¡°There is nothing to look at, I bought it on the street.¡± Lin Yue replied at random, for fear that the little Buddha and two of them coveted their own treasures, they immediately received the storage ring. This move caused Emperor Ji and Little Buddha to look away at the same time. That gun is really attractive. swallowed saliva and said, the two also felt that their expressions were too greedy, and immediately coughed. ¡°There is not much time.¡± Lin Yue didn¡¯t pay much attention to it, and slowly walked into the inside of the Suppression Clock. Little Buddha has a heart to kill Buddha, and naturally he quickly keeps up. Emperor Killing was outside, and I only felt that his eyelids twitched extremely fast, ¡°Brother Lin, Master seems to be coming back soon.¡± Lin Yue, who has already entered the magic clock, did not Stopped, but said with a smile, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if he is here, you still need him to untie the knot in your heart.¡± After that, the person has been submerged in darkness. The emperor froze in place, breathing heavily, ¡°Brother Lin¡¯s concentration is so much stronger than mine.¡± He knows that the crushing of the magic clock will definitely attract jade. Dao Xu, but Lin Yue doesn¡¯t seem to be scared at all. ¡­¡­ The inside of the magic clock in the dark town. This is like an ancient tower, without any light spots on the edge. Below the ancient tower, the two heard the sound of chains. ¡°Yuxu, is my time up?¡± This voice is as thick as thunder, and there is no sign of malaise or weakness. Little Buddha looked down, the direction where the voice came. There. Countless chains spread out from the edge of the magic clock, converging at the center of the inner space. And at that center point, there is an iron ball. It is not so much an iron ball as it is a silkworm pupa-like thing formed by the binding and winding of chains. ¡°Ancestor?¡± Little Buddha¡¯s breathing quickened, and he didn¡¯t expect to dream. It was true, so soon he saw the murderous Buddha. He fell quickly and stepped in the air in front of the silkworm chrysalis iron ring. ¡°You, not Yuxu.¡± The deep voice came again. Little Buddha looked at him, and the man who appeared in front of him was a middle-aged man. This man can¡¯t see his true age, just like a mortal forty-fifty. But his hair is very messy, and his clothes are wrapped in iron chains. It is not clear, but there are rags falling out, which are obviously broken. Little Buddha immediately knelt in front of the middle-aged man and shouted: ¡°Xiao Mingbian, the 31st generation descendant of the Palace of Killing Heart, pay respects to ancestors!¡± Chapter 654 The person in front of you is the murderous Buddha, the sword lord and the ghost! ¡°The child of the main line¡­ In the thirty-first generation, in just a hundred years, has the Palace of Killing Heart been replaced by the ten generations?¡± The sword gentleman spoke slowly, his eyes There is a bit of confusion in the middle. ¡°Hundred years?¡± Xiao Mingyan¡¯s heart tightened, and stood up to worship the fist, ¡°Ancestor, you have been missing for 3,727 years!¡± ¡°Three thousand seven hundred and twenty-seven years¡­isn¡¯t it a hundred years?¡± The eyes of Mr. Dao were even more confused. He glanced at the dark surroundings, ¡°old man and Yuxu Bet to play chess, and if you lose, stay here with him for a hundred years, only a hundred years.¡± Over the sky. Lin Yue is also slowly falling at this moment, lightly said with a smile, ¡°In the magic clock, there is a trace of time and Taoism. In addition, it is dark and eternal night, without Sun & Moon Transformation. There is no change in time.¡± ¡°Senior has indeed been here for more than three thousand years. As for the reason, I think Senior has guessed it.¡± ¡°Yuxu, he cheated It¡¯s me?¡± ¡°Have you lied to you? Senior will know when Yuxu is here.¡± After spreading his hands, Lin Yue also bowed to the sword king.¡± The descendant of the sword emperor, Lin Yue, has seen the swordlord Senior.¡± ¡°The descendant of the sword emperor, my old friend, has also fallen for a long time.¡± In the eyes of the swordlord Revealing the memory, back then, he and the sword emperor were also enemies and friends. It was a battle between swords and swords, but also a sympathy for each other. Unfortunately, the sword emperor fell, and he lost to some methods of Dao Master Without Borders. I was deceived by Yuxu for three thousand years. ¡°If you count the days Senior was locked up here, it should be more than 10,000 years.¡± Lin Yue slowly said with a smile, ¡°The borderless world changes hands.¡± For three thousand years, the Hall of Killing Hearts suffered a great disaster today, on the verge of collapse, and asked the sword master Senior to leave the customs and preside over the overall situation.¡± ¡°What you two said, is it true?¡± The sword-lord¡¯s eyes suddenly became fierce. He glanced at the world outside the Suppression Clock. The rays of light in the starry sky of Yuxu Dao Realm is not too strong, but for the Sword Master, it is a bit dazzling. Lin Yue and Little Buddha looked at each other, and of course they understood each other¡¯s meaning. next moment. Little Buddha is holding a heavenly blade, and Lin Yue is holding an emperor sword! Heavenly blade emperor sword appeared in front of the sword king at the same time. No need to say any more. When Mr. Dao saw these two Emperor Treasures in front of Lin Yue, it was already convincing enough. ¡°Heavenly blade is upright, does not fall into the hands of the villain, the emperor sword is proud, and the unyielding mortal cultivator.¡± The sword lord laughed a few times, especially his eyes On the sword. ¡°My old friend once said that the use of imperial swords by people with unhealthy minds will only lead to bloodthirsty things on the hilt. Only those with good character and sword dao can use it without injury. Emperor sword.¡± On the wooden hilt, a strong blue rays of light burst out of the sword body, but there was no bloodthirsty vines when Xiao Wushuang and Li Ai used the sword. ¡°Senior is overwhelmed.¡± Lin Yue smiled calmly. Only the top knife seal will understand what heavenly blade sword intent means. The person holding two handfuls of Dibao will not deceive him against his will. ¡°Ancestor, I will save you.¡± Little Buddha has the heavenly blade in his hand, and the heavenly blade Blade Technique volleys into the air, and a sharp blade intent is cut down! Zhengzheng! The sword intent hits on the iron chain, making bursts of golden and jade sound. The little Buddha is startled with a solemn expression, because the material of these chains is actually the same as the exterior of the Suppressor Clock. Indestructible! ¡°Brother Lin.¡± Little Buddha prayed to Lin Yue, ¡°Please also Lin Yue to help me for the last time.¡± However, Lin Yue It is shook the head. Little Buddha felt a chill in his heart, ¡°I understand, Brother Lin is embarrassed by this matter. Brother Lin can lead me to find my ancestors. It is already a great kindness for me in the Hall of Killing Hearts.¡± p> ¡°No, I mean, I don¡¯t need to take action.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, turning around and looking at the ghost of the sword. ¡°Senior, the anger that has been suppressed for three thousand years, it¡¯s time to explode.¡± Little Buddha realized that Lord Sword had just closed his eyes! At this moment! In the silkworm chrysalis iron ring, thunderous vibrations were heard! hong long! hong long! one after another An extremely strong Yaoqi poured into the interior from the gap in the magic clock. In an instant, a terrifying storm of solar energy formed within the entire ancient tower-shaped interior! And the center of this storm is the Lord of Swords and Ghost Tathagata! ¡°Yuxu, do you dare to lie to the old man?¡± Roar¡¯s voice came, and the black hair of the swordsman was flying up, and his whole body was swept by the wind storm, and that entangled The iron chain on his body also made the sound of metal collision. next moment, a wave of radiant energy shocked from the ghost within the body! 2nd! 3rd! Lin Yue and Little Buddha quickly stepped back, and the emperor also came in! The three of them saw the inside of the town magic clock, one after another invisible fluctuations burst out continuously! The 108 iron chains bound to the Ghost Tathagata¡¯s body, under the continuous vibration of that invisible fluctuation, actually began to break! ¡°The ancestors could use such a fierce sword intent without using a weapon?¡± Little Buddha¡¯s eyes widened, and he could see that in this space at this moment, all that All of the storms are the sharpest knife intent in the world! One hundred and eight chains are creaking in this monstrous storm of sword intent! Even if the three people are violent wind erupted in front of them, within three feet of them, they can¡¯t feel any sense of crisis. The sword master¡¯s control of the sword intent has reached an extremely terrifying level! One! Ten! One hundred! In an instant! In the inner wall of the Suppressing Magic Clock, the chains are constantly falling off and falling apart! In front of the three, a black hair middle-aged man slowly stepped out of the sky among the fragments of chains! ¡°Yuxu, the old man wants your life.¡± A generation of swordsman, walked out of the town magic clock, the ghost is coming, reappearing in the desert! Outside the realm of Yuxu Dao, an almost invisible silhouette descends on the realm of Yuxu Dao at an almost invisible speed! next moment, this silhouette has already come to the town¡¯s magic clock! ¡°Who dares to destroy my Demon Town Bell!¡± Looking at the Demon Town Bell that was punched out of a big hole, Dao Master Yuxu¡¯s heart dripped with blood, and he roared angrily. And there are three silhouettes on the magic clock of the town at this moment. Knife and Lin Yue are in front. Little Buddha is behind, but there is no sign of the emperor. ¡°Ghost! Like! Come!¡± Yuxu¡¯s eyebrows tightened, forcibly suppressing the panic in his heart, and appeared on the Suppressing Magic Bell. The world is like a chess on both sides, four people look at each other. ¡°Lin Yue¡­little Buddha.¡± Tao Master Yuxu narrowed his eyes and immediately understood what was going on. ¡°The old man said that if you come to my Yuxu Dao realm, you must have a picture.¡± The first person that Dao Master Yuxu asked was Lin Yue. When this kid came to Yuxu Dao Realm with the top ten Paragon, he felt that something was wrong. Only the Daoist Yuxu at the time, he didn¡¯t really put Lin Yue in his eyes, and he just let the emperor kill him at will to find and arrest people. But how could he think that this loach turned up the waves and saved the ghost Tathagata? Chapter 655 Lin Yue said with a smile. And the gaze of the Taoist Yuxu fell on Ghost Tathagata. ¡°Knife Lord lost at chess, why didn¡¯t he still admit it? How can he come out by himself like this and let the old man do it?¡± Tao Master Yuxu has already seen it Out of the anger of Lord Sword. If he is really desperate, he asks himself that he is not the opponent of Sword Master. I thought that after being closed for three thousand years, the strongest sword seal of the Tianmo Universe would become extremely weak. But now, how did Mr. Dao feel stronger in front of him? ¡°A good wicked person first sue, Yuxu, this seat only lost to you for a hundred years, why should I be closed to me for more than three thousand years!¡± There is no heavenly blade in the hands of the sword , But when speaking, he seemed to be the sharpest blade! ¡°Hundred years? When did you say a hundred years, the old man bet you to play chess at the beginning, and he clearly said it was ten thousand years!¡± Tao Master Yuxu looked surprised, now naturally These people know that they cannot meet force with force. But when it comes to non-acceptance and shameless, he could pit Lord Dao for the first time, and he could pit him a second time. ¡°You!¡± Knife Lord is furious, said with a big smile, ¡°Well, what a Yuxu Taoist master, even if you don¡¯t admit it, the old man will fight with you After a match, tell the old man if you recognize it.¡± After that, Mr. Dao is already a step forward! In an instant! The snowstorm on the Suppression Clock has increased several times! ¡°What a ghost of the sword lord, he didn¡¯t admit it after losing the chess. Now I still want to use your brashness to insult the old man?¡± Tao Master Yuxu thundered his whole body. , The old face also showed a sense of aggrieved, ¡°old man was a clerk when he was young, how can he fight with you like a reckless man with knives and guns?¡± The knife was stunned by him. Frozen, ¡°Then how do you want to fight?¡± ¡°The old man said, I don¡¯t like to dance with knives and guns, the ghost is like a ghost. Since you lost to me on the chessboard, you are now a man. If you don¡¯t, you should win back the old man on the chessboard.¡± ¡°The chessboard¡­¡± Knife squinted his eyes. He is not a fool. He has been imprisoned for three thousand years because of that. A game of chess at that time. If he loses again, what is his face? ¡°Why? Anyone who loses on the chessboard should win it back on the chessboard. The dignified swordman, the most powerhouse in the world without borders, is such a person who is afraid of death, ridiculous, ridiculous.¡± Yu Xu said again in a cold voice, killing and punishing the heart. Fighting, he is sure that he can¡¯t fight Ghost Tathagata now. You can play chess, no one in Tianmo Universe is his opponent. ¡°Ancestor, we don¡¯t need to talk nonsense with him. Let¡¯s leave and talk later.¡± Fearing Lord Dao would enter the trap of Taoist Yuxu, he immediately reminded him. ¡°If the people in the Hall of Killing Heart are scared, get out of my Yuxu Dao realm. The ghost is like a ghost. Since you are out of the customs and dare not take revenge, you will stop at the game of the year.¡± Tao Master Yuxu has a deep sense of righteousness on his face, ¡°In the past, the old man will not blame the past, please come back.¡± ¡°old fogey, I have to be with you today. Fight.¡± The more you want to go, the more angry you are, but in terms of words, you can¡¯t take advantage of Dao Master Yuxu. But for the latter, ji¨¦ ji¨¦ smiled, ¡°If the swordsman is not afraid of the innumerable living beings gossiping, he will kill the old man with one knife.¡± ¡°I would like to gamble and not admit defeat, Destroying the clock and killing people is what a sword lord and a ghost like Tathagata, and what a temple without borders.¡± The Taoist Yuxu laughed, and at this moment, the sword lord and Lin Yue and the others also noticed Yuxu. In addition, there are a few powerful terrifying breaths, fast approaching here! The breath didn¡¯t come right away, as if watching something. ¡°Knife Lord and Ghost Tathagata, is he still in the world?¡± ¡°Wujiang Daozhu, didn¡¯t you say that Lord Knife is dead, and you became the new Lord of Knives? ¡° Dao Master Qionghua and Dao Master Cang Ling said one after another. The Dao Master Without Borders wearing a big sword, his face was gloomy to the extreme, but he didn¡¯t speak. But his divine sense passed through the ten thousand zhang of the starry sky, and fell on the ghost Tathagata, ¡°The knife can only be me!¡± ¡°The induction of the emperor wheel That¡¯s right, that kid, really is here!¡± In the other direction, Cangyuan Ghost Emperor also saw Lin Yue appear! ¡°Lin Yue?¡± ¡°He did the Dao Lord¡¯s thing?¡± Dao Lord Level looked at the people below in surprise juvenile. Below, Little Buddha also noticed that he was seen by others. ¡°He is here, he is here.¡± Little Buddha¡¯s heart is tight, ¡°Ancestor, the current Sword Master is here.¡± ¡°Li Sangtian Asshole, the old man also needs him to settle accounts.¡± Ghost Tathagata raised his gaze, and looked at Li Sangtian, the current Lord of the Borderless Dao. ¡°The old man trapped for three thousand years must have something to do with you.¡± p> Although the sword master is addicted to swords, he is known as a generation of sword idiots, but he is not a fool. Three thousand years ago, he was first injured by two Great Emperor Realm sneak attacks, and then Li Sangtian came to challenge the name of the sword king! As a result, the wounded Ghost Tathagata was defeated by Li Sangtian! Immediately afterwards, Ghost Tathagata met Dao Master Yuxu. When he was frustrated, Ghost Tathagata agreed to bet on chess, thinking that he had only lost a hundred years of freedom. But in the dark town magic clock that has no sense of time, he has stayed for three thousand years! ¡°Yuxu, tell the truth of the year, the old man can not kill you.¡± The invisible air blade of the knife is already a shot, and volley appears in Yuxu Dao. On the top of the Lord¡¯s head! This blade is not huge, but Little Buddha is swallowed saliva and said! Know that this blade is heavenly blade eighth, the sword god desperately cuts! This style Blade Technique does not focus on destructive power, but on precision. Tao Master Yuxu swallowed saliva and said, there is also a cold hair on his back. He vaguely feels that once the air knife on the top of his head falls, no one in the world can escape! ¡°The Master Without Borders, the Ghost Tathagata was originally a person from your borderless Dao realm. Now you are impudent in my Yuxu Dao realm. Shouldn¡¯t you, the Dao master, be in control?¡± Yuxu Taoist coldly said, in fact, he was crying for help. ¡°Ghost Tathagata, you lost your face three thousand years ago. Three thousand years later, do you still want the last trace of the face in the world of Wujiedao and lose it?¡± Wujiangdao The Lord drank it immediately, and he had to act, one is his current identity, and the other is if Yuxu is afraid of death and tells the story of the year, this is even more troublesome. ¡°Li Sangtian, the old man¡¯s current knife, if you really can take it, you can take care of it.¡± The ghost is not in front of Li Sangtian, the latter¡¯s face is gloomy As gray, breathing becomes heavier. He didn¡¯t expect, Mr. Dao was imprisoned for three thousand years. He thought he was no different from a half-dead man, but now, this man is even stronger than three thousand years ago! ¡°hehe, hehe.¡± Seeing Li Sangtian fell into silence, Daoist Yuxu cursed in his heart, but his face could only be taunted: ¡°You can see, Dao masters, Not equal to me on the chessboard, I just want to use strong, this is the sword of the straightforward and upright back then!¡± The framing of Dao Master Yuxu, plus other Dao Masters are also appearing at this moment, the Ghost Tathagata Even if there is a thousand years of anger, it is impossible to really kill Taoist Yuxu at this moment! If his this blade is cut off, the reputation of the Hall of Killing Hearts for tens of thousands of years will be destroyed in his hands! By the ghost of Tathagata, Lin Yue only thinks that Yuxu, the Old Guy, is quite shameless. He is obviously not the same person with him. He immediately couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Well, should I accompany you to the next game?¡± Chapter 656 The voice was flat and flat, without any emotion at all. When everyone heard it, they were all stunned. ¡°Idiot, someone really dares to play with Yuxu?¡± ¡°The old fellow cultivation base is not very good. It can be said that playing chess, even old fogey, I am not him. Opponents.¡± said Dao Master Wujiang and Dao Yan Tianyan successively. Especially Lu Youqi¡¯s face showed a hint of surprise. He could see that Lin Yue¡¯s face was full of confidence, and Lu Youqi also knew something about Lin Yue. This kid is definitely not the kind of reckless person. Could it be that he is really sure? On the magic clock, when Yuxu heard Lin Yue¡¯s words, he was not only surprised, but also furious, ¡°This seat is a Taoist master, the law of trifling, who will give you your face and this seat? Gaming?¡± At the same time as his voice fell, he stretched out his palm to follow Lin Yue. This palm was separated by dozens of positions, but at the moment Yuxu shot, palm force was already near Lin Yue¡¯s door. ¡°Brother Lin.¡± Little Buddha¡¯s heavenly blade has been shot. At the same time, a stronger and faster knife intent has already passed by, directly cutting off the palm force! ¡°Lin Yue has a seat of grace and a heir to the sword emperor. He is here today, no one can hurt him.¡± Ghost Tathagata speaks coldly, there is nothing left The action was just an extremely simple Blade Qi release for him, but it was a move that had already broken Dao Master Yuxu. The move was broken. Seeing that Lin Yue was intact, how could Yuxu be willing, and immediately turned his eyes, and shouted to the ghost emperor above, ¡°Dao Master Cangyuan, I heard that you have told Lin Yue Under the arrest warrant of the Dao Realm, why did he appear in front of you today, but you dare not do it?¡± Listen, how can Dao Master Cangyuan hang on his face? At that time, he waited After 10,000 years of Emperor Bao was taken away by Lin Yue, he was forced to issue a Taoist arrest warrant, and everyone in the Tianmo universe knew about this. Now Lin Yue is alive and kicking in front of him. He dared not arrest people at this time. In the future, in front of this group of Taoists, he will not have to mess around. ¡°Ghost Tathagata, the old man and Lin Yue have a personal grudge, I hope you don¡¯t interfere in this matter.¡± Cang Yuan¡¯s body shape fell, and he also appeared on the Suppression Clock. ! The Great Emperor Realm battle strength of the balance broke out, the three balanced Dao intentions came, and they shot directly at Lin Yue! ¡°As I said, no one can touch Lin Yue today.¡± Ghost Tathagata is coldly snorted, the sword intent comes through the air again, above the entire town magic clock , Sword intent all split up and in pieces Open up, the messy and everywhere sword intent, orderly in chaos, directly breaks Cangyuan Ghost Emperor¡¯s three balanced Taoism! While the remaining power of the sword was not eliminated, at the same time it blasted around Ghost Emperor Cangyuan! peng peng peng! The ghost emperor came out early in the morning! He looked at the ghost Tathagata in amazement, he couldn¡¯t even stop him with a move? This invincible sword seal, who was as famous as the sword emperor ten thousand years ago, was imprisoned for three thousand years, but it was even stronger! Even Li Sangtian, the current master of Taoist Without Borders in the sky, is full of jealousy about the Ghost Tathagata! ¡°Ghost Tathagata, no matter how strong you are, today my two Grand Dao Lords will take action. I am not afraid that Lin Yue will not be able to win!¡± Seeing how the ghost Emperor Cangyuan took action, how about Yuxu? Can let go of this wave of rhythm, immediately shoot at the ghost Tathagata, and shout at the same time, ¡°Tao Master Cangyuan, the old man is here to attract the ghost Tathagata. Whenever you have a chance, catch that Lin Yue.¡± ¡°Then many thanks Dao Master Yuxu.¡± Cang Yuan is overjoyed, seeing that Yuxu and Ghost Tathagata are already fighting together! He saw the opportunity, and when he was about to attack Lin Yue, a woman¡¯s voice came. ¡°Cangyuan, your opponent is me.¡± At the same time as the voice came, an old woman with a humpback also landed on the Suppression Clock! ¡°Cangling old woman, do you have to protect Lin Yue?¡± ¡°The old woman wants to protect Lin Yue today, so what?¡± Cangling Taoist is coldly snorted, and the four balanced Great Emperor Realm cultivation base broke out, directly facing the ghost emperor Cangyuan! On the other hand, Yuxu saw that Cangyuan was unable to attack Lin Yue. He wanted to continue Lin Yue¡¯s death and let the ghost Tathagata be distracted. Now this idea is obviously gone! ¡°Ghost Tathagata, if you and I win or lose on the chessboard, we can only decide the victory on the chessboard.¡± Yu Xu stepped back a few steps, his blood surged. , After taking a few more knives, he thought to himself that his old life might be planted here? ¡°Lin Yue Little Brother has already said, he will go with you.¡± Ghost Tathagata put away the fighting intent and looked at Lin Yue gently. ¡°Damn it, a law state, how can I be qualified to play chess with this seat?¡± Yu Xu¡¯s face is very unhappy, his purpose is to let the ghost retreat when it is hard to come. , Obviously he had been pitted by him for thousands of years, but he had no choice but to leave. Instead of playing chess with an ignorant junior here. ¡°Lin Yue Little Brother represents the old man, is this qualified?¡± Ghost Tathagata said again. As soon as this remark came out, not only was Yu Xu stunned for a while, even several other Taoists were also stunned. ¡°The Master of Killing Heart has been locked up for a long time, is this crazy?¡± ¡°hehe, play chess with Taoist Yuxu, or send a teenager Come out, I think he will be ashamed again today.¡± ¡°Shame is affirmative, I don¡¯t know if the Lord of Wujiang Daoist will have trouble with his face, after all, he is a person in the world of Wujiang Dao. ¡° Li Sangtian¡¯s face was gloomy, listening to the ridicule of several Taoists next to him, he was bound to kill Lin Yue and Ghost Tathagata in his heart. If the Ghost Tathagata hadn¡¯t been sure that he was back then, he would have died more than 3,000 years ago. As for Lin Yue, the nostalgia released the ghost Tathagata. Although Li Sangtian didn¡¯t know what Lin Yue used, he could open the Suppressing Demon Bell and rescue the ghost Tathagata. But if this child dares to oppose himself, he will die! ¡°Ghost Tathagata can be determined. If this kid loses, I want you to imprison Zhenmazhong for another ten thousand years.¡± Yu Xu angrily said. ¡°What if you lose?¡± Ghost Tathagata couldn¡¯t help laughing three times, ¡°The old man has been imprisoned for three thousand years and imprisoned for another ten thousand years, so what? But if you lose, the old man wants you to kneel down and admit your mistake.¡± While the town magic clock was moving at high speed, there were only a few Grand Dao Lords who heard the conversation between them. But these few people have already represented the human forces of the Tianmo universe. ¡°This seat is impossible to lose, the ghost is coming, this seat promises you.¡± Yuxu is coldly snorted, staring at Lin Yue, but the latter is too early Already sitting on the other end of the board. ¡°Too much nonsense, sit down.¡± Lin Yue picked up the black pawn and emptied the pawns on the board at the same time. Seeing his confident appearance, Yuxu¡¯s heart tightened. Regardless of calmness or tolerance, this child¡¯s chess power cannot be underestimated. ¡°hehe, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s a misunderstanding. The chess game of that year hasn¡¯t been finished yet?¡± After all, Dao Master Yuxu waved his hand on the chessboard. , Is actually covered with a large number of chess pieces. Obviously, the white piece has a great advantage on the chessboard, while the black piece is gradually being swallowed, and the enemy is attacked. Chapter 657 Ghost Tathagata was furious, he believed in Lin Yue, because he also believed in the dead old friend Sword Emperor. Since Lin Yue is the descendant of the Sword Emperor, and he is willing to take the initiative to play with Yuxu, no matter what the ghost Tathagata comes, you must trust him. But now, Yuxu¡¯s shameless has no lower limit. ¡°The old man said, the grievances on the chessboard should naturally be resolved from the chessboard.¡± Yuxu ji¨¦ ji¨¦ smiled, and said to Lin Yue, ¡°Boy, back then old The chess game between man and the ghost is not finished yet?¡± Lin Yue looked at the chessboard, which symbolizes the black man who symbolizes the ghost. There is only a square inch in the lower left corner, and other areas , It was all slaughtered by Baizi. It¡¯s no wonder that under such a disadvantage, the Ghost Tathagata has already given up resisting and surrendering, and this is what happened later. ¡°Why, dare not to continue?¡± Yu Xu stared at Lin Yue, ¡°Boy, Tianmo Universe has produced a lot of Heaven¡¯s Chosen for many years, but those people He is talented and clever, but he often loses in his youthful vigor. Before he really grows up, he died at the starting point of Martial Dao.¡± ¡°Heaven¡¯s Chosen that old man has seen is more than you. There are too many of them, all of them are the strongest Martial Dao genius among thousands of people, and even many of them are deeper than your innate talent and mind.¡± Yuxu corner of the mouth raise , Kill the enemy first, attack the heart, ¡°There are some Heaven¡¯s Chosen, playing chess with old man, bringing about one¡¯s own destruction, do you know where their bones are buried?¡± On Lin Yue¡¯s shoulders, a gentle and balanced Taoism poured into Lin Yue¡¯s within the body, ¡°You don¡¯t have to agree, this old bastard shameless is extremely shameless, and we don¡¯t want to.¡± ¡°It¡¯s too late to stop here, old The man can be you, and I haven¡¯t said what I just said.¡± Ignoring the ghost Tathagata, Yuxu watched Lin Yue from beginning to end and said, ¡°Those who lost to the old man are buried under this snow mountain. ¡° He waved his hand, and the part of the snowdrift that had been shaken by the heavenly blade of the little Buddha, dispersed again, revealing a large piece of white bones. ¡°There are too many people who lost under the old man chessboard and caught up with their lives.¡± When Yuxu saw Lin Yue¡¯s eyes flashed, this Boy, I¡¯m nervous. ¡°The old man knows that you are young and energetic. Come here now to kneel and admit your mistakes. We can stop playing this game of chess today.¡± Yu Xu spoke again. Lin Yue is destined to have no chance of winning, but Yuxu is not willing to let him go easily. After saying that, Yuxu has stood up and looked down at Lin Yue who was sitting. ¡°Boy, the old man doesn¡¯t want to ruin your youngster¡¯s innate talent. Kneel down and admit your mistakes, then go.¡± Yuxu stands with his hands in his hands, his face is profound and righteous. He has already forgotten his shameless behavior thoroughly. And the other Taoists seem to be a little bit unable to stand it. ¡°Yuxu, the old man will come again in the future and decide life and death with you.¡± Ghost Rulai is afraid that Lin Yue¡¯s Taoism will be destroyed in the hands of Taoist Yuxu. The other party seems to let Lin Yue go, but in fact, a young Heaven¡¯s Chosen, if he really suffers from today¡¯s humiliation, his Taoism is doomed to be destroyed, and his future achievements are also quite limited. Then next moment, the sound of the chess piece falling has already been heard. ¡°This.¡± The Ghost Tathagata was taken aback, and he thought to himself, ¡°It¡¯s awful, it¡¯s careless.¡± Little Buddha also stepped forward immediately,¡± It doesn¡¯t count this time.¡± bang! Suddenly, Dao Master Yuxu¡¯s aura soared, and Bai Zi was already making a move! ¡°Since you brat is going to die, why doesn¡¯t the old man satisfy you?¡± He laughed, and Baizi fell down too! A few sunspots were slaughtered again. Tao Master Yuxu was extremely pleasantly surprised. He thought Lin Yue was impossible to continue playing chess. After all, he came to play with him in the endgame three thousand years ago. This move is a normal person will not agree. But now, Lin Yue is crazy! ¡°Ghost Tathagata, I think you should go in by yourself and be autistic for another 10,000 years.¡± Tao Master Yuxu also sat down again. Lin Yue¡¯s second hand has already fallen. ¡°Negative Yu stubbornly resist, kill.¡± Yu Xuluozi, Sunspot is slaughtered again! The whole situation, like a monstrous giant beast, is devouring a few ants. When he looked at Lin Yue again, beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. ¡°youngster, don¡¯t say that this endgame is already powerless. Even if we re-play the next set, you may not be the opponent of the old man.¡± Yuxu sneered, even though it gained the upper hand, don¡¯t forget to attack the heart. ¡°The Taoist wants me to kneel down. That¡¯s an extra bet.¡± Lin Yue dropped the third hand. Yu Xu followed closely and chased him again, ¡°So what?¡± Lin Yue fell in the fourth hand, ¡°The Dao Master and the Sword Sovereign Senior have already made a bet. I also gamble?¡± ¡°What to bet?¡± Tao Master Yuxu continued to besie Heizi. Lin Yue¡¯s fifth hand came down, ¡°I bet on my life, and you, the emperor, the world is like chess.¡± The sound fell, and the chessboard could not help but appear. A strange rays of light. The clothes of the two are flying, and on the chessboard, there seems to be a war scene of two armies fighting each other. ¡°Joke, how can your life be with me, the emperor¡¯s mention on equal terms?¡± Yuxu continued to settle, wondering how to make a few moves or kill Immortal Lin Yue¡¯s sunspot! ¡°That¡¯s true, plus this?¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, he took out an ancient book in his hand! ¡°Take the sky seven steps?¡± Yu Xu¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°Impossible, why is it in your hands?¡± ¡°The Emperor told me , You only learned the Fourth Step, as for the following, he hasn¡¯t told you yet.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s mouth lightly raised, the seventh hand fell, and Heizi had already made a bloody road! Transfer! Ghost Tathagata on the side saw the subtle changes in this chessboard. Although it was just an extra retreat, it was already a great sign of a turnaround for Heizi, who was destined to die at first! ¡°Emperor Kill¡­Where is he?¡± As soon as Dao Master Yuxu came back, he was attracted by Lin Yue and Ghost Tathagata, and now I think about it, Emperor Killer Where did it go? ¡°I brought the little Buddha, and the emperor was naturally defeated by the little Buddha.¡± Lin Yue smiled and settled again, ¡°There are still seven steps in the sky. Before he died, I was forced to write it out.¡± ¡°Impossible, with you two, how can I kill my discipline?¡± Yu Xu laughed, ¡°Boy, want to marry the old man, you are still a little tender.¡± Lin Yue dropped the eighth move, neither fast nor slow said with a smile, ¡°Fourth Step, The earth waves cover the sky, exchange the Third Step dry position and off position, Yao Qi travels to Tianchi, Tanzhong, Huiyang¡­ Do you want me to talk more?¡± Open with the other hand Lin Yue raised his eyebrows after the seven steps to the sky, ¡°There are many people here, and the seven steps to the sky are Supreme Treasure. If the Taoist is not afraid that this divine ability will be known to everyone, I can share it.¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Tao Master Yuxu was short of breath. After he landed, he clenched his teeth! His heart is tight, seven steps are true! Is it possible that the emperor really died in Lin Yue¡¯s hands? ? Chapter 658 ¡°Tao Master Yuxu finally had a good time.¡± Lin Yue put down the Seven Steps of Tatian in his hand, and said with a smile while he was distracted, ¡°I can¡¯t imagine that the Taoist Lord cares so much about your discipline. I thought that you would keep the emperor by your side, but for the sake of Tatianqi. It¡¯s just a step.¡± ¡°Boy, don¡¯t try this seat anymore, even if the old man is just for seven steps, how about it?¡± Yu Xu sneered, since the emperor Killed, there is nothing to hide. ¡°It seems that the information I received is not false. The Taoist pretended to get acquainted with the parents of Emperor Ji more than 20 years ago in order to get the seven steps.¡± Lin Yue seems to be random. Yu Xu narrowed his eyes and sneered in his heart, this kid actually dared to play this kind of psychological tactics with himself. While being distracted, he played chess with himself, a trifling teenager, playing chess like this is courting death in front of him. Baizi fell, killing every step, Yuxu said with a smile, ¡°an innocent man treasuring a jade ring becomes a crime, the idiot of Emperor Yuntian, the old man and him are nodded, in a few words, It is to tell the old man the secret of his divine ability. If the old man does not steal his things, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste of such a great good fortune?¡± ¡°The Taoist is justified.¡± p> Lin Yue¡¯s mouth lightly raised, ¡°Unfortunately, the Taoist master did not get what he wanted. After seven steps, Di Yuntian has already been imprinted in his infant son, divine sense, once he is forced to take it out. , Then you will die with the child in seven steps.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yu Xu nodded smiled, ¡°old man appreciates your tricks, that¡¯s stupid. disciple. I have raised him for 20 years, but I didn¡¯t even tell me the complete outline, and you brat, there is a way to kill him, and he has seven steps?¡± The voice was extremely low, and there was a divine sense package, for fear of being heard by others. Lin Yue¡¯s move, this is the tenth move, and it¡¯s the first time that he has turned against Baizi! Yu Xu was taken aback, slightly frowned, but while he was thinking, Lin Yue didn¡¯t give him a chance at all, and suddenly said with a smile, ¡°My method is very simple, do you want to know?¡± ¡°old man¡­¡­¡± Dao Master Yuxu was interrupted, thinking, while saying, ¡°old man, let¡¯s see, what can you say about it.¡± Lin Yue turned his head to the side and shouted into the hole of the magic clock in the rear, ¡°The emperor kills, come out.¡± ¡°What!¡± Tao Master Yuxu stared. When I was old, I saw a teenager in his twenties, wearing the armor of Yuxu War God, slowly stepping into the air from below the magic clock! For the first time, his gaze fell on Yuxu so deeply and angrily. ¡°Damn it!¡± Yu Xu Dao Master is short of breath, how can I not understand, this is my own trick. ¡°Tao Master, it¡¯s your turn.¡± Lin Yue urged and yawned at the same time. ¡°You die for the old man!¡± He fell down, Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, and after the same fall, he asked when Taoist Yuxu was thinking about it. Said, ¡°Since the death of the emperor is a fake, the Taoist master may wish to guess, will this seven steps be fake?¡± ¡°You!¡± Taoist Yuxu began to feel uneasy, he has followed Lin Yue¡¯s Tao! I glanced at the seven-step cheat sheet next to the chessboard. If this cheat sheet is true, even if the emperor can discover the truth of the year, what? But if the cheats are false, he will be bloody today! ¡°Dao Master, can you settle down quickly?¡± Lin Yue urged a few more times. When Little Buddha and Ghost Tathagata saw this, they also understood. ¡°The dignified Dao Master, a youngster who is only a teenager, have to think for so long?¡± ¡°Suwen Yuxu Dao master is the strongest player in the world, I It¡¯s just a mere name that¡¯s all.¡± Ghost Tathagata and Little Buddha successively said with a smile. The Daoist Yuxu forcibly suppressed the chaos in his heart and fell into a drop. But for the next moment, Lin Yue picked up the handkerchief and slowly wiped the sweat on his forehead! ¡°It¡¯s time to come to me too.¡± Lin Yue lightly said with a smile, Heizi shot! Kill! Suck! Tao Master Yuxu feels more and more bad! Thirtieth hand! Fortieth hand! Bai Zi has repeatedly defeated, and Hei Zi is getting stronger and stronger! Kill! kill! kill! The world is like chess, the black army is like a broken bamboo, and the white army is crushing dry weeds and smashing rotten wood wherever it passes, and it collapses! The Taoist Yuxu was sweating profusely, holding the chess piece¡¯s hand, he began to tremble for the first time! When all Taoists saw this scene, they were all the youngsters who looked at Yuxu in amazement! ¡°This kid, the tension at first was pretended.¡± ¡°Yuxu thought he had succeeded. From the first hand, he underestimated the enemy.¡± ¡°Now when Yuxu is reacting, he realizes that the boy¡¯s chess power is not inferior to him. The trend is gone. How to pull strongly against a crazy tide?¡± Even the strongest Biluo Taoist and Lu Youqi were also nodded one after another, and gave recognition to Lin Yue¡¯s methods. ¡°Can plot against Yuxu twice. Although this child has a weak cultivation base, the temperament is already the Number One Person of the younger generation of Tianmo Universe.¡± Taoist Biluo said. Lu Youqi shook his head and smiled, ¡°His cultivation base is also not simple.¡± Tone barely fell, on the chessboard, the hand of Taoist Yuxu hanging in the air is already Can¡¯t fall at all! On the contrary, it was the white child in his hand! But instead of landing on the chessboard, Baizi rolled down the chessboard and sank into Snow Mountain! ¡°Dao Master, I will play the chessboard.¡± Lin Yue smiled and waved, the world like chess has been submerged in his storage ring. Lin Yue never let go of the white child in the snowdrift. ¡°Lin Yue, the old man killed you!¡± Yu Xu was furious, in this brief moment, and wanted to fight Lin Yue! Not only did he lose the chess game, he also lost the chess virtues! How can this move escape the eyes of the ghost Tathagata? Immediately, a sharp sword intent swept across all directions, hitting Yuxu at all! Tao Master Yuxu flew out several ten zhang upside down, vomiting blood and knelt on the ground! Ghost Tathagata hit him at close range, even if it is the Great Emperor Realm with a strong balance, it can¡¯t stand it! ¡°My little friend, many thanks.¡± Ghost Tathagata prayed to Lin Yue first. After being squeezed for so long, I finally got revenge in this brief moment! ¡°Kneel on the ground and admit your mistakes, Yuxu, this is what you lost to the old man.¡± Ghost Rulai said sharply, stepping closer to Yuxu. Not only him. There are also Little Buddha and Emperor Kill! ¡°My parents, you killed me, but I called you the Master for more than ten years!¡± Di Ji shook his head like self-deprecating, stepped out, stepped Seven steps of the sky broke out, and the ten thousand zhang air wave surged directly from the magic clock! And the seven-step cheat sheet that was originally on the edge of the chessboard, also flew to Dao Master Yuxu under this storm! ¡°Take seven steps in the sky, old man Divine Ability cheats!¡± Yuxu vomited blood and picked up the cheats in front of him, but Lin Yue smiled, next moment, just listen To the roar of Yuxu! Chapter 659 Yu Xu turned over the cheats, and from the first page to the sixth page, only one word was written! Yu! Xu! Old! Thieves! Must! Dead! Except for the first six pages, the following cheats are all blank! ¡°Asshole! Asshole!¡± When Yuxu was furious, Ghost Tathagata, Lin Yue, Little Buddha, and Di Sui had already come to him! ¡°It¡¯s time for you to pay your debts.¡± Ghost Tathagata spoke coldly. Yuxu was embarrassed on the ground, seeming to have some crazy laughter, ¡°old man is a realm Dao master, how can you kneel down with a person without identity, a ghost, you will not think you are Swordsman, right?¡± ¡°The old man has been devastated for many years, but you are a ghost, and you have lost the position of Taoist master, so it¡¯s not much better!¡± Yuxu Standing up to fight back, Ghost Tathagata instantly raised his hand. He used his hand to replace the sword. When he didn¡¯t use his hand, the sword intent was strong enough. Now that he uses his hand, his sword intent is even more focused! The balance between the two of them broke out again! However, Yuxu is nothing but the Five Realms of the Great Emperor Realm, and the breath of Ghost Tathagata has reached the Six Realms of the Great Emperor Realm, plus the dominance of the Dao Feng itself. Even the Seven Realms may have one. The power of war. The forces collide together, hong long! One move separates, Yuxu retreats steadily, even if the little Buddha and the emperor have not yet taken action, you can rely on the knife alone, Yuxu is already fighting and can¡¯t take care of himself! It can be a next moment. When the Ghost Tathagata wants to make a break, the Heavenly Fire bursts into the air on the Suppression Clock! A scarlet gold flame swept across in front of Ghost Tathagata, and the remaining snow on the Suppression Clock evaporated instantly! The move was blocked, the ghost of Tathagata lifts the head dignifiedly, only to see a middle-aged man, behind him is already fuse together with Golden Crow, like the god of the sun, slowly falling on the ghost In the middle of Yuxu. ¡°Yamato¡­¡± The imposing manner of the ghost is undiminished, his eyes fixed on Taoist Biluo, ¡°Why stop me?¡± ¡°Heaven Mo Nine Realms is now the same qi, connected branch. This seat is the commander of the human race, so naturally you can¡¯t let you hurt Dao Master Yuxu.¡± With a high-sounding word, Dao Master Biluo spoke in a cold voice and clothed himself. Golden Crow fire, eight balanced morals surround oneself, like the War God in the sky, imposing manner Ling Tian! ¡°Human commander, ridiculous, the old man was imprisoned by Yuxu for three thousand years, where is your human commander? When Yuxu was about to hurt these juniors, where was your human commander?¡± The Taoist Biluo did not realize that he was unfair at all, and said with a smile coldly: ¡°Ghost Tathagata, this seat has my own standard of measurement, why do I need to explain it to you?¡± There are standards! What a human commander! Ghost Tathagata had countless anger, but he regained his sense of reason, and had to squint his eyes slightly, the cold knife intent was actually a little hesitant. Although he doesn¡¯t know where the power of the human commander in the mouth of Biluo Dao master comes from. But I saw several other Taoists, especially those at this level, but they didn¡¯t stand up against them. Surely, what Yamato said is true. In addition, the ghost emperor is aware of Yamato¡¯s battle strength, which is a bit stronger than himself. Once he starts his hands, it doesn¡¯t matter if he is dead, but the junior behind him will be ruined here. ¡°Ghost Tathagata, at this moment, the war between the human race and the king of beasts is imminent, and you still have the value to use. It just hurts Yuxu. If you are willing to listen to this seat in the future, you can still Wear sin and do meritorious service.¡± When Ghost Tathagata put down his hands, Daoist Biluo¡¯s voice sounded again. He not only wants to save Yuxu, but the ghost Tathagata admits his mistakes and makes meritorious deeds! ¡°Yamato, I haven¡¯t seen you for many years, you are more domineering than before.¡± Ghost Tathagata forcefully suppresses the killing intent behind him, because of Yamato¡¯s breath, Lin Yue has been locked into the three ! These three people are here to save the ghost Tathagata, and the latter naturally cannot let them be harmed. ¡°The sky and desert universe has been like scattered sand for too long. What this seat has done is also for the peace and future of the sky and desert. The ghost is here. This story is here. How are you¡­thinking about it? Is it?¡± The Taoist Biluo spoke calmly, but the warning in his tone meant that anyone could hear it. Golden Crow fire and Yamato fuse together, burning the earth, the magic town bell around Biluo Daozhu has become scorched, quite a sign that it will crack at any time! At the Emperor Treasure level, even the heavenly blade plus the heavenly blade Blade Technique can¡¯t damage the half-minute Suppressing Bell. For a while under this Golden Crow fire, even the Emperor Treasure can be burned! ¡°Damn it, Tianmo Nine Realms is on an equal footing, when will my human race have one more commander?¡± Little Buddha is furious, ¡°I have been oppressed and humiliated by the Master of Infinite Dao.¡± At that time, since there is a commander in charge of the overall situation, where is your commander?¡± ¡°Today is the grievance between the ancestors and Yuxu. Once Taoist Yuxu is defeated, you are the commander in charge. Come out?¡± He firmly held the heavenly blade, ¡°Ancestor, Xiao Mingbian is ready to sprinkle the jade silk, we will fight with them!¡± ¡°My Biluo Dao Master Yamato Flame Emperor has been acting in my life, why do we need to explain to you?¡± Biluo Dao Master disdainful smile. Ghost Tathagata turned around and looked at the angry little Buddha, his face suddenly showed a touch of kindness, ¡°child, they are Dao Lord Level, are you not afraid of death?¡± Little Buddha immediately shook his head, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, what about death? I kill the ancestor of the Heart Temple. There is no retreat with a knife. There is no enemy that cannot be fought. If you can damage the enemy 800, you can turn yourself a thousand!¡± This is the voice of the fearless young man. Compared with the Dao Lord Level present, they used to have such a voice, but they had forgotten it a long time ago. Lu Youqi, Taoist Cangling and the others all came over. ¡°This child is immortal today, and his achievements in the future will definitely surpass the murderous Buddha.¡± Lu Youqi judged. ¡°Okay, there is no retreat for the sword, well said!¡± On the devil bell, the ghost Tathagata repeatedly shot Little Buddha on the body, ¡°If you can damage the enemy 800, why not turn yourself a thousand, old Man has descendants like you, enough to look down.¡± ¡°Ancestors!¡± Little Buddha has a bad feeling. next moment, I only felt that Ghost Tathagata erupted from his body, which directly shook him, Lin Yue, and Di Sui. ¡°Keep your life, hurry up.¡± Ghost Ru said, the whole person has been covered by the monstrous sword intent, ¡°Yamato, old man, come and try you human race How did the commander¡¯s cultivation base progress?¡± ¡°overestimate one¡¯s capabilities.¡± Between Yamato¡¯s hands, the whole person rose in the air, and suddenly there was a ten thousand zhang fire behind him. The circle begins to appear! The battle of Dao Lord Level is about to break out! How can Yuxu, who has escaped the catastrophe, miss this opportunity to deal with Lin Yue! ¡°Boy, you must die today!¡± Yu Xu fell in one step, Shrink The Land Into An Inch, already appeared within Lin Yue¡¯s three-foot radius, and a palm blasted out ! However, in front of Lin Yue, there are two figures on the left and the other, but they felt a crisis beforehand and blocked Lin Yue¡­ Chapter 660 For the first time, he and Emperor Killer joined forces, unexpectedly to deal with Yuxu. ¡°Emperor Kill, how does it feel to fight with your Master?¡± ¡°Try it yourself and you won¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Ben Buddha can There is no Master, all by self-study.¡± ¡°che, be careful, don¡¯t let Yuxu old thief break your knife!¡± The two strongest in the Tianmo universe The older and younger generations started a battle with Taoist Yuxu! Under the endless blade intent of the heavenly blade, the sound of shocking gold and jade sounded from the Suppression Bell! It seems that this huge mountain bell is gradually unable to withstand the battle between these two directions! In the sky above, Ghost Emperor Cangyuan and Taoist Cangling drew a distance, and his eyes fell on Lin Yue! At the moment, the latter is on the order! ¡°Boy, hand over the emperor, and the old man will leave you with a corpse!¡± Cangyuan bursts into the sky, ten thousand zhang distance, and instantly closes! ¡°Damn it!¡± When Cangling Taoist noticed it, his body skills exploded at the same time, trying to stop Cang Yuan. But next moment, one silhouette is in front of her! ¡°Li Sangtian!¡± The person who took the initiative to obstruct, is indeed the Master Without Borders, Li Sangtian! ¡°The grievances between the ghost emperor and Lin Yue, you still don¡¯t interfere, Cangling Taoist master.¡± Li Sangtian coldly said. ¡°Get out of the way!¡± Cang Ling ugly complexion, how can I not understand that this is Li Sangtian¡¯s revenge, Lin Yue rescued the ghost Tathagata, which was committed by Li Sangtian. It¡¯s a capital crime. ¡°It seems that you can¡¯t do it without doing it.¡± Li Sangtian was holding a big knife behind his back, ¡°I have defeated you, and then go and clean up the ghost.¡± > ¡°Joke, if you really have the ability, you should have done it yourself with the ghost Tathagata, why wait for Bi Luo to do it?¡± The Taoist Cangling is not forgiving, let Li Sangtian complexion is gloomy has reached the extreme, ¡°I will take a look today. Is the battle strength of Taoist Cangling as good as lip service?¡± The third battlefield broke out again! On Lin Yue¡¯s side, without the obstacle of Taoist Cangling, Ghost Emperor Cangyuan had already appeared in front of him. ¡°Where is the Emperor Treasure?¡± The ghost emperor ji¨¦ ji¨¦ laughed, ¡°The idiots of Emperor Qin thought that he would drive this seat out of Fang Yi and leave the Emperor Treasure. Can you leave a glimmer of hope for Fang Yi¡¯s Taoist world?¡± ¡°Extremely stupid.¡± The ghost emperor raised his hands and looked at Lin Yue as if he was a dead person. ¡°Ten thousand years.¡± , The nine great emperor treasures, are not finally in the hands of the old man.¡± He saw that Cang Ling was blocked by Taoist Wujiang, impossible to hinder him for a while. The balanced Great Emperor Realm around Lin Yue, Sword Sovereign, Emperor Killer, Little Buddha, and Cangling Taoist, have all been restrained. No one can help him. The main steps of Cangyuan Dao approached, and when extending the hand, it instantly appeared within three feet of Lin Yue. However, the latter who has not spoken, is a corner of the mouth raise, ¡°Ghost Emperor, have you seen Heavenly Tribulation?¡± ¡°What?¡± When the voice fell, Ghost Emperor Cangyuan suddenly felt a bad feeling. Although Lin Yue has only the cultivation base of the Law Realm, he has a lot of tricks, and he was injured last time. The injury suffered in the battle of Cangling Dao Realm, the ghost emperor is still in pain. Between her mouth, the breath of Lin Yue¡¯s body suddenly soared! On the center of his eyebrows, the incomparably complex lines of the characters slowly emerged! At the same time, a violent thrust oscillated, it was the Supreme Realm skill absorbed by the cross character, a shock wave of fusion! ¡°Asshole!¡± The ghost emperor was beaten back by this shock wave, pulling away ten zhang again and again! ¡°Look at how you block me!¡± His eyes are sharp, his pale paper face is gloomy and terrifying, and the three balanced Taoism behind him turn into monstrous demonic energy, to Lin Yue attack! The source of the demonic energy seems to have three fishhooks. It was when Lin Yue left the Fangyi Dao realm, the causal and balanced Dao Yi of chasing ten thousand li all the way! The moment the fish hook appeared, dozens of lines of cause and effect appeared on Lin Yue! That is from the very beginning of the fight, the ghost emperor has left the line of cause and effect on him! The crisis is coming! Lin Yue neither fast nor slow, on the closed character, there is a sense of Paragon! In front of this Paragon, above the lines, there is a drop of substantial blood! That was condensed from the Ten Thousand Years Demon Flower of the Emperor¡¯s Reign era in the Asura emperor gate of Fangyi Dao realm, Paragon blood! This Paragon blood was once realized by Lin Yue a trace of Paragon¡¯s law, but obviously, the Condense Paragon¡¯s law only consumes 30% of Paragon¡¯s blood! At this moment, the remaining 70% is about to play a greater role! Lin Yue spreads out his hands, and Paragon¡¯s blood begins to disintegrate in front of the characters! World¡¯s All Living Things, One with Heaven and Earth! Under the close character, all power will be perfectly refined and integrated into Lin Yue¡¯s within the body! ¡°That is, the power of the divine object?¡± Several emperors noticed it, and their eyes showed fear. ¡°divine object, One with Heaven and Earth symbol! This kid, the trouble is big!¡± Under Li Sangtian¡¯s blade, the Taoist Cangling struggled to widen the distance. Seeing that Lin Yue was forced out of a co-character, I felt helpless! She knew that if Lin Yue didn¡¯t do this, she would definitely not be the opponent of Ghost Emperor Cangyuan. However, once the divine object is exposed, either Lin Yue will reach a state where no one dares to move him, or he can only wait for someone who thinks he is an innocent man treasuring a jade ring becomes a crime to come! ¡°Divine object, very good, kid, you are the last hope of Emperor Qin!¡± The ghost emperor Cangyuan came out with greedy laughter, making his moves even sharper. But when the balanced Dao Yi hit Lin Yue¡¯s body, it was once again bounced back by the power of the characters! Next moment, Paragon¡¯s blood blends perfectly, and Lin Yue¡¯s breath suddenly soars! Behind him, an Avatar suddenly appeared! That is the battle body Avatar! At this moment, the Avatar flashes red and the breath of Battle Body 2 Heavenly Layer, after absorbing the blood of Paragon, suddenly skyrocketed! 2 Heavenly Layer 30%! 2 Heavenly Layer 70%! 2 Heavenly Layer is a great perfection! bang! where water flows, a canal is formed, the aura of the battle body has reached the 3 Heavenly Layer! ¡°In the breakthrough, what happens even if I rush into the Supreme Realm?¡± In the sky, the masters of Nether, Xuandu, and Qionghua are still not optimistic about Lin Yue . It¡¯s Tian Yan Lu Youqi, he knows Lin Yue¡¯s extraordinary. ¡°Three Yuans in One Realm, so that¡¯s how it is.¡± Lu Youqi¡¯s eyes showed clear comprehension, which seemed to be under Lin Yue¡¯s breakthrough. There is also a certain understanding of Unity. ¡°The ancient book has a good record. This cultivation method is really feasible.¡± Lu Youqi thought in his heart, but shook his head again. He has passed the best time for cultivation. Unless his cultivation base is completely abolished, he will not be able to cultivate the Triple Unity at all. ¡°Strange, how can the breakthrough of Trifling Rule 3 Heavenly Layer make the old man upset?¡± When the ghost emperor was surprised, Lin Yue held ten thousand zhang on top of his head. Above the starry sky, the Yao Qi from Yuxu Dao Realm suddenly gathered! ! Chapter 661 ¡°That is, Transcending Tribulation!¡± Come on! Transcending Tribulation They have seen it before, but this one in front of them seems to be a dark cloud covering the one third Yuxu Dao realm. What is Heavenly Tribulation? This is as if the world must not be ruined! ¡°Cang Yuan, have you ever seen Heavenly Tribulation?¡± Lin Yue spoke slowly, fell down, avoided a few hooks, and appeared directly in Cang Yuan. In front of Emperor Yuan Gui. With his current rule 3 Heavenly Layer battle body, the movement speed is much faster than before. The fish hook that is difficult to avoid is no longer so easy to hit him! ¡°If you want to die, come!¡± Seeing Lin Yue actually want to fight him close, the ghost emperor sneered in his heart. But next moment, on top of the black cloud spreading dozens of ten thousand zhang, tens of thousands of Insects Wake thunderbolt lurking in the cloud layer, revealing the magnificent! hong long! hong long! Thunderbolt converges in an instant, a thunderbolt that seems to swallow the entire planet, opens its bottomless mouth towards Coming from below! Seeing this scene, people on several battlefields have to stop! ¡°Brother Lin!¡± ¡°Oh, Lin Yue Little Brother, what are you doing?¡± Little Buddha and Ghost Tathagata shouted at the same time. They can see clearly that the ultimate goal of Thunder Dragon is Lin Yue! But now, Lin Yue and Cangyuan Ghost Emperor are very close! ¡°Damn, damn, don¡¯t come over!¡± Only then did Cang Yuan notice that something was wrong, this kid, this kid turned out to be a scourge of anger! A breakthrough can actually attract such a terrifying Heavenly Tribulation, ¡°Get the old man away!¡± hong long long! The thunderbolt roared down, and the devil bell made a deafening sound! The bell rang through this Yuxu Dao realm! In the Liuli Building, waiting for Lin Yue¡¯s women. Lu Yanqing, Tang Xin, and Han Wanqing all felt tight. ¡°Master!¡± ¡°Young Master!¡± On the mirror reflected in the sky, the faint streamer suddenly vibrated¡­ The thunderbolt dissipated, the ghost emperor flew out in a panic, the whole person was battered and exhausted! His breath is extremely chaotic, as if he can get away like this, he has already consumed a great price! As the thunderbolt dissipated, Lin Yue also appeared! His battle body law realm 3 Heavenly Layer has been stabilized! But Lin Yue naturally couldn¡¯t let go of today¡¯s opportunity. ¡°Today, my Heavenly Tribulation is worth seeing.¡± Lin Yue lightly said with a smile, now that the Taoists are gathered, how can it be wasted? Province, he is going to find a way to resist Heavenly Tribulation! Next moment, the ghost emperor¡¯s eyes widened, only Lin Yue¡¯s palm reappears a small silhouette with the size of a palm! That is nothing else, it is the divine sense of awakening left by Ling Wuda after his death! This thing is also the soul of Paragon! Lin Yue without the slightest hesitation threw Paragon¡¯s soul into the comma, next moment, behind him, it seemed to reappear an Avatar! This Avatar contains powerful divine sense skills! There are also two laws circulating around the body! It¡¯s just the next moment, the breath of this Avatar skyrocketed, and the 3rd rule continues to condense! The blood of Paragon becomes a battle body! The soul of Paragon becomes a divine sense! Lin Yue¡¯s body slowly spoke. When the ghost emperor Cangyuan wanted to stop Lin Yue, the thunderclouds in the sky that almost dissipated, but gathered together again! And this time the scope is even bigger! Five ten zhang! Five ten zhang! ¡°Don¡¯t come here!¡± The ghost emperor Cangyuan had already anticipated Lin Yue¡¯s next step, but while he was speaking, Lin Yue had already started to rush over at full speed! ¡°Ghost Emperor, have you seen Heavenly Tribulation?¡± The same question! ¡°The old man has seen it, you walk away!¡± The ghost emperor Cangyuan roars, but the thunderbolt is here! hong long long! The group of waiting Dao Lord Levels stretched a lot of distance, and at the same time, the balanced Dao Yi turned into a gas wall to block in front of them, preventing them from being accidentally injured by the thunderbolt Heavenly Tribulation shot around! Because of these Heavenly Tribulation, the battlefield of Biluo and Ghost Tathagata has temporarily stopped! Emperor Killing and Little Buddha fought at the same time as Dao Master Yuxu, even if there is a gap in the cultivation base, the two Great Emperor Realms can be balanced, and they can still be involved with Dao Master Yuxu, the five-way balance Great Emperor Realm! On the other hand, Cang Ling and Li Sangtian also stopped fighting! ¡°Heavenly Tribulation!¡± ¡°Is it comparable to the Heavenly Tribulation of Dao Lord Level full strength attack?¡± At the beginning Lin Yue stepped into the realm of law 2 Heavenly At the time of Layer, the Heavenly Tribulation attracted can already kill the Ling Wu of the Great Emperor Realm in half-step equalization! Now, for every breakthrough in Lin Yue¡¯s realm, the formidable power of Heavenly Tribulation doubles! Rumble is resounded! The Sorcerer Bell keeps screaming, as if it is about to be completely broken! And now! The ghost emperor appeared in thunderbolt. Lin Yue¡¯s synths could absorb a lot of the power of thunderbolt. In addition, the ghost emperor had to resist Heavenly Tribulation, so Lin Yue¡¯s damage was almost zero. But the ghost emperor is different. Lin Yue avoided intentionally or unintentionally, causing him to suffer more damage! Especially Lin Yue can change suddenly, making Heavenly Tribulation hit the ghost emperor before he can change direction. There is no way for the ghost emperor to do this! At this moment, the ghost emperor staggered away from Lin Yue, his whole body was bloody, and his clothes were already damaged. Even the blue silk on the head was scorched a lot under the thunderbolt, and a faint smell came out! But at this time, Lin Yue not at all put away the divine sense Avatar! His divine sense Avatar has reached the rule of 3 Heavenly Layer! Next, Lin Yue took out the Paragon pulse in his hand! This is the Dragon Vein left by the ancient Demonic beast Torch Dragon of the Cangling Dao realm! This Paragon vein is no more than a slap-sized hairspring at this moment, and Lin Yue is also very familiar with it and put it into the syllable! ¡°Also¡­Also come!¡± The ghost emperor Cangyuan wants to cry without tears. Needless to say, there is no need to resist! Lin Yue has chased him again and rushed over! And now, the Heavenly Tribulation that enveloped the sky above the magic clock has expanded again! Fifty ten thousand zhang! Seven ten thousand zhang! Nine thousand ten thousand zhang! One hundred ten thousand zhang! The thunderbolt gathering, the most terrifying thunder dragon so far, comes down in no time! The ghost emperor burns the cultivation base for unprecedented speed! At this moment, he has given up his attempt to retake the Dibao from Lin Yue! I also forgot to take advantage of Lin Yue¡¯s no one around to pick up the missing thoughts! Now, the ghost emperor just wants to live! sou! The ghost emperor has appeared outside ten thousand zhang in a flash! Even if you are still within the scope of Thunderbolt, you can at least avoid Lin Yue now, right? But how long does this idea not at all last, because in the eyes of the ghost emperor, the line of cause and effect on his body has moved! ¡°Causality is polarized. Since you have wrapped a causal line on me, then I can also follow the causal line to find you.¡± Lin Yue spoke lightly, and a voice came. The direction was actually the body of Ghost Emperor Cangyuan! ¡°Impossible, impossible, you are impossible to have such a fast stamina!¡± The ghost emperor roared, he was already terrified of Lin Yue to the extreme. To be more precise, what the ghost emperor felt fear was the monstrous Thunder Dragon who followed Lin Yue at the same time when he came! Chapter 662 The figure moved out of the twenty thousand zhang again, and the ghost emperor gasped, staring at the place just now, ¡°When you die under Heavenly Tribulation, this seat will come to you to clean up again.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bother you, I¡¯m here by myself.¡± Lin Yue ghost-like voice sounded again! The ghost emperor can move, he knows the location of the ghost emperor, and he can also use Transmission Array to teleport! The current Lin Yue is just a time bomb. Whoever is close to is bad luck! ¡°The old man is wrong, Lin Yue, the dibao old man is no more!¡± ¡°It¡¯s late.¡± Lin Yue smiled, suddenly stature Change, move away a lot of people! Behind him, Thunder Dragon had already opened his fangs, and he had no time to turn, and he swallowed the ghost emperor! The latter¡¯s pupils dilated, and the whole person has fallen into a state of madness, ¡°Heavenly Tribulation, you have admitted the wrong person!¡± The voice of the ghost emperor roar resounded all over the world! Hundred ten thousand zhang Thunder Dragon pushed across, drawing a brilliant thunderbolt meteor in the starry sky! Lin Yue sat cross-legged, ignoring the ghost emperor who has burned his lifelong cultivation base and restrained Heavenly Tribulation! Behind him, the identity of war body and divine sense has reached 3 Heavenly Layer! Like my own body, the three Grand Law realms are slowly merging together at this moment! Lin Yue finally took out the Paragon Bone, which is the Paragon Bone left on the black list. Although his cultivation base seems not very good now. However, Lin Yue knew that this little Paragon Bone floating in his palm contained countless dead people who could not die from Fang Yi Dao realm! The formidable power of this Paragon Bone is bigger than the black list number one imagined. In other words, when the black list number one, there was no time to perfectly integrate Paragon Bone! He was eager to leave Fangyi Dao realm and pushed open the wooden door, which also led to the beheading of all Avatars who were ambushed by the ghost emperor! At this moment, Lin Yue smashed Paragon Bone, the pure and incomparable power, suddenly began to merge into his within the body! At the same time, 3 Heavenly Layer, the law of ternary unity, also gradually merged in this brief moment! A brand new force is swallowing the newly formed law. Lin Yue knows that this is him, he is about to step into the Supreme Realm! Lin Yue closed his eyes. At this moment, several Taoists are coming with all their strength! When they saw Lin Yue, their eyes were full of fear! Because, a black cloud is now hovering above Lin Yue! This black cloud is so big that it surpasses all the Heavenly Tribulation before! Sufficiently, ten thousand zhang! ¡°Where is Dao Master Cangyuan?¡± ¡°Is it dead?¡± The Grand Dao Lord squinted slightly. The eyes of Taoist Biluo and Taoist Wujiang fell on Lin Yue, and that Yuxu dared to come in a hurry. The three of them saw Lin Yue who was sitting cross-legged, his aura increasing! ¡°Continuous breakthrough?¡± ¡°This child, who is about to enter the Supreme Realm, will be able to attract such terrifying Heavenly Tribulation?¡± Even if it is People who already have a high position of Dao Lord Level also showed fear in this brief moment. For such people, once they step into the equilibrium Great Emperor Realm, I am afraid that battle strength will be enough to challenge them! ¡°Can¡¯t let him leave alive!¡± Dao Master Biluo ordered! Leader Li Sangtian of Borderless Dao, Dao Master Nine Nether, Dao Master Yuxu, ready to do Lin Yue! At the same time, Cang Ling, Sword Sovereign, Little Buddha, and Emperor Slayer also appeared in front of Lin Yue! Lin Yue¡¯s whole body ka ka makes a noise, unable to pay attention to these movements outside! His nine laws are falling apart at this moment, breaking apart within the body, and at the same time, there are his internal organs! If Paragon¡¯s blood, veins, bones, and souls have one of them, you will have the opportunity to step into the Supreme Realm from the realm of law! And Lin Yue not only got four kinds of energy, but the origin of these four kinds of energy is bigger than one! Ten thousand years of Paragon blood! Wan Nian Paragon Bone! Ten thousand years of Paragon pulse! Awaken the Soul of Paragon! These four forces appear at the same time, constantly destroying Lin Yue within the body¡¯s existing three-dimensional law of oneness! But Lin Yue can feel that new power is also being reborn! Break and stand! And this force is stronger than Lin Yue¡¯s previous one! ¡°If you breathe, you can break through!¡± Lin Yue forcibly suppressed the pain that ordinary people could not bear. A lot of sweat has overflowed on his forehead, and it has already been behind it. Soaked in sweat and blood! That battle body bears the power of terrifying, and has already broken a lot of his skin! ¡°Ghost Tathagata, Cangling, you guys, are you going to oppose me?¡± Daoist Biluo has lost his patience, Golden Crow is burning with flames, and the radius is ten thousand The temperature of zhang keeps rising! ¡°Lin Yue has never done anything wrong. Even if you are the commander of the human race, you should not kill innocent people indiscriminately.¡± The Taoist Cangling said angrily. Between Dao Master Biluo waved his hand, a wave of flames swept over directly, and the space where it passed was burned by high temperature, and there was a distorted picture! Cang Ling¡¯s eyes widened, and the Dao Jun Gui Tathagata shot with her to resolve the Golden Crow fire! ¡°Ghost Tathagata, you have been wounded in a battle with this seat, why bother to hold on.¡± The master of Biluo said, ¡°This child comes from Fangyi Dao realm, innate talent. Don¡¯t lose to the Qin Emperor back then, now he has not yet grown up, so he dares to cholera, I am Nine Realms, and when he grows up, is there a place for you and me in this world?¡± ¡± A joke, even the Emperor Qin had never had cholera before. The old man was trapped by Yuxu¡¯s treacherous tricks for three thousand years. Lin Yue rescued the old man out of trouble. This is a just act. Where did the Nine Realms come from? ¡° ¡°I have been fighting for hundreds of dynasties in the Cangling Dao realm. With the help of Lin Yue, I am now prosperous and stable. The cultivator shares peace with mortals. Where did he come from Nine Realms? ¡° Ghost Tathagata and Taoist Cangling spoke one after another, speaking for Lin Yue. Emperor Killing and Little Buddha were nodded at the same time. What Lin Yue has done is totally worthy of any of them. Even if there is a mistake, it is the fault of his innate talent, which makes Bi Luo jealous! The mistake was rescued by the imprisoned Sword Master, and offended the Master Without Borders! The mistake was to untie the knot of the emperor¡¯s murder so that he could slay his enemies, which also offended Taoist Yuxu! There is also Cang Yuan at first. They have already understood that the reason Cang Yuan dealt with Lin Yue was because Lin Yue was pregnant with Supreme Treasure! ¡°Brother Lin is not wrong, the fault is someone else.¡± Little Buddha is sure to speak, heavenly blade is in hand, corner of the mouth raise, ¡°Emperor kills, this time you and me Is it time to win Yuxu?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t drag me down.¡± The emperor said with a smile, he felt the rain is coming, so did he fighting intent Ling Ran has no fear at all! hong long! Behind the four, Lin Yue¡¯s breath continues to increase! That was the first Paragon, and the meaning has taken shape! ¡°Breakthrough was successful?¡± ¡°No, there is more!¡± Little Buddha and Di Su seem to see that Lin Yue¡¯s breath is still Skyrocketing! One-star Supreme Realm! Two-star Supreme Realm! They also saw Heavenly Tribulation in the sky, as if they were about to fall at any time! ¡°Brother Lin¡¯s breath actually made me a little scared!¡± ¡°It turned out that it was not the Buddha who felt the same way. Excuse me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s natural!¡± Chapter 663 ¡°The cultivation method of this child is different from ours. Could it be the legendary three-dimensional integration?¡± ¡°The three cultivations of division sense, war body, and Yao Qi, which exist only in rumors. , Even if we were back then, we couldn¡¯t do it!¡± ¡°The ternary unity is indeed nine deaths and still alive. There is a slight difference. The three powers cannot be balanced within the body, so in the end they can only be cocooned. , Cultivation deviation that¡¯s all.¡± Wujiang, Nine Nether, and Yuxu have opened their mouths to judge Lin Yue¡¯s cultivation mysterious. ¡°Since I will not let go, this seat will kill the Taoist Cangling and the Ghost Tathagata in the name of the commander of the human race, come on!¡± Lin Yue¡¯s breath has broken through three stars Supreme Realm! The Taoist Biluo can¡¯t wait for Lin Yue to continue to grow! At the same time as the voice fell, the four Grand Dao Lords were about to take action! But the next moment, the three silhouettes stood in front of them! ¡°old fogey hasn¡¯t loosened his muscles for a long time. I don¡¯t know the ability to fight and whether he has regressed.¡± The three of the visitors, Lu Youqi, who took the lead, chuckled. And on both sides of his side, there are Dao Master Qionghua and Dao Master Xuandu who are also the four balanced Great Emperor Realm! The appearance of the three of Lu Youqi, Li Sangtian, Nine Nether, and Yu Xu can only stop their movements, and the three of them wrinkled slightly as they watched their changes. ¡°Tao Master Tian Yan, are you sure you want to take a trip to this muddy water?¡± Others are afraid of Lu Youqi, but Dao Master Biluo is faintly smiled, and there is no stopping for a long time. The meaning of the next action, people have come to Lu Youqi! Golden Crow is blazing, and the space ka ka makes a sound wherever it goes! Lu Youqi shook his head helplessly, a finger-sized ice soul suddenly appeared in his hand! This ice soul was directly crushed by him, and an extremely cold breath enveloped Lu Youqi¡¯s body! He stepped forward and looked at Taoist Biluo! Everyone can only wait and see. Since the fall of Emperor Qin, these two people are the most powerhouse in the Tianmo universe! Eight equalization Great Emperor Realm, except for the seven equalizations of Nether Master, which is still possible fight! For the rest of the Taoists, it is difficult to join the battle at this level. ¡°Lu Youqi, can you still fight against this seat with your body?¡± ¡°It is rumored that Daoist Biluo is already blue, and your dead ghost Master was defeated by old fogey. In his hands, I don¡¯t know if your disciple can win back a city for him?¡± The two are fighting each other, one fire and one ice, the rain is about to come! At this moment, Lin Yue within the body burst into two consecutive fluctuations! His cultivation base has also changed from the original Samsung Supreme Realm, breakthrough to the four-star Supreme Realm! Five-star Supreme Realm! Lin Yue opened his eyes suddenly, and at the same time, the Thunder Tribulation in the sky fell down at this brief moment! Thousand ten thousand zhang Thunder Tribulation arrived, and the whole starry sky ka ka in Yuxu Dao Realm made a violent trembling sound! Lu Youqi and Biluo, who almost went to war, can only stop fighting and raise their hands at this moment! The palm force of two hundred ten thousand zhang rises from below at the same time, blocking it with Thunder Tribulation! The complexion of Daoist Biluo is hard to see to the extreme. Not only can he not kill Lin Yue, but now he has to block Heavenly Tribulation in disguise? However, the scope of Heavenly Tribulation is too large. It looks like someone has a share of it. It covers them all. If you don¡¯t resist, you can only wait for death here. Not only the two of them, but also the other Dao Lord Levels around, including God Killing and Little Buddha, also in this brief moment, running the cultivation base to the extreme, resisting Heavenly dropping from the sky. Tribulation! ¡°Brother Lin, Transcending Tribulation, too terrifying!¡± ¡°Tian Desert Universe, I have never seen such a powerful Transcending Tribulation!¡± ¡°It seems that the power of the entire Yuxu Dao realm is repelling Lin Yue¡¯s breakthrough!¡± At this moment. One place is exceptionally calm. That is where Lin Yue meditates cross-legged. He glanced at the balanced Great Emperor Realm in front of him. A picture of unity and concerted efforts against Heavenly Tribulation, could not help but be nodded. ¡°I should be the one who is deserted.¡± Lin Yue couldn¡¯t help but nodded. When he stood up, he changed his coat by the way. When everyone saw him talking coldly there, he changed his clothes, and almost no blood spurted out! Especially the Taoist Biluo and the others, seeing that he could not kill Lin Yue, and helped him to break through, suddenly felt that the Heavenly Tribulation was on the top of his head, and it was ten times heavier again! Lin Yue has cleaned up himself, knowing that he cannot stay here any more. Once Heavenly Tribulation disappears, everyone will be in a greater crisis. He gave his sound transmission to people in this area! After the sword king and the emperor were killed and the others nodded, Lin Yue had already run away without looking back! ¡°Damn, you brat, stop for me!¡± ¡°shameless, this is your Heavenly Tribulation!¡± Bilao entire group cursed and left. Lin Yue of ten thousand li, turned back slightly smiled, ¡°It¡¯s your Heavenly Tribulation.¡± When Heavenly Tribulation dissipates, when everyone wants to chase Lin Yue, the opponent seems to have left Yuxu. Taoist. ¡°Look at where you can escape!¡± The anger of Daoist Biluo made Golden Crow fire constantly beating, but when he wanted to chase Lin Yue. The southern boundary of the Tianmo Universe, an uninhabited place, in this brief moment, the space is shattered! In the space crack, there was a penetrating voice! This voice is not a person, but a close and numerous Demonic beast! ¡°Fifteen thousand years, Yamato, the emperor has come to you for revenge!¡± Demonic beast is like a loach in the ocean, hiding the sky and covering the earth Gushing from the gap, accompanied by them, there are bursts of gloomy to the extreme nether air! Behind that ghostly aura is a pair of scarlet vertical pupils. When the eyes are opened, they can look at the core area of ??the sky desert universe! That is the land of the Nine Realms, and it is also where his mortal enemy is! ¡­¡­ The edge of the Yuxu Dao Realm. The Taoist Biluo and the others stopped, as if they were aware of the changes in the abyss of despair! ¡°Ten thousand beasts war emperor Zhou Yingtian, come out!¡± Biluo Dao master squinted his eyes, his voice was jealous, and the other Dao masters changed their colors! ¡°Commander, what should we do now?¡± Tao Master Yuxu immediately asked, ¡°Then Lin Yue hasn¡¯t caught it yet.¡± ¡°Count That kid has a big fate, first return to his Dao realm, gather forces, and follow me to attack the abyss of despair!¡± The Daoist Biluo looked at the direction Lin Yue disappeared, and then looked behind him, Tian Yan and the others actually Yes, they disappeared together. They were actually hit by Lin Yue¡¯s tactics! ¡°After this seat has solved the Ten Thousand Beast War Emperor, I will come to you to settle the account!¡± ¡­¡­ In the Yuxu Dao realm. Everyone thought Lin Yue had left. However, above the Liuli Tayuelou, Lin Yue¡¯s figure is reappears. He left the Yuxu Dao realm in full view, and returned here with the Transmission Array. Even those old foxes of Dao Lord Level are absolutely unexpected. ¡°Zhou Yingtian, the emperor of the beasts, has left the customs. It seems that there is a good show to watch.¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, he doesn¡¯t care how these people fight, but According to his judgment, the Demonic beast of Despair Abyss should not be the opponent of Human Race. Chapter 664 ¡°Master!¡± Back to the Liuli Tayuelou, the girls were already worried about sleep and food, and saw Lin. After Yue came out, he recovered a little. ¡°Master, the terrifying Heavenly Tribulation just now, can it be that who is in Transcending Tribulation?¡± Lv Yanqing asked. Zhang Qingxue and the others, and the top ten Paragon also appeared. But when they saw Lin Yue, they suddenly felt a strong oppression! Even if Lin Yue did not reveal his cultivation base, at this moment, Lu Yanqing and the top ten Paragon have already seen it! ¡°Tian Paragon, Master, did you break through to Heaven Paragon?¡± ¡°Gosh, how can it be so fast!¡± Both Lu Yanqing and Zhang Qingxue I can¡¯t believe it, the last time I met, Lin Yue was nothing more than Rule 2 Heavenly Layer! But even Lin Yue at that time can already give Lu Yanqing a dangerous feeling! What¡¯s more, now, Lin Yue¡¯s whole body is full of the breath of Five Elements Paragon that works perfectly! ¡°Yes, the power of breakthrough is your Master.¡± Lin Yue has not spoken yet, and four silhouettes appear behind him. The person who spoke was the hump-backed old woman, and beside her, there were Sword Lord Ghost Tathagata, Emperor Kill, and Little Buddha! ¡°Yuxu War God!¡± Lv Yanqing was shocked when he saw the appearance of Emperor Ji, and immediately bowed to salute. ¡°I am not Yuxu War God anymore. When I see Yuxu¡¯s old thief, I will avenge my parents!¡± The killing intent Ling Ran, looked towards Lin Yue, his words have become much milder, ¡°Brother Lin, don¡¯t say thank you for your kindness!¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Lin Yue smiled, ¡°Let¡¯s come back here, Yu Xu said The Lord must also be aware of it, so here can only hide for a while, if he attracts the Daoist Biluo and the others, then it will be troublesome.¡± ¡°pay respects to Dao Military leader!¡± p> The top ten Paragon and Zhang Qingxue saw the hump-backed old woman and immediately bowed down. ¡°Tao¡­Tao master!¡± Everyone was shocked. Zhang Qingxue came from the realm of Cangling Dao realm. Could the person in front of him be the current Cangling Dao master! ¡°Get up.¡± The Taoist Cangling was nodded at will, but also looked towards Lin Yue, and looked at the latter, ¡°How did you brat achieve a breakthrough, that is Heavenly Paragon.¡± ¡°When I saw his breakthrough Paragon, the method was already unusual.¡± Ghost Tathagata immediately said with a smile, ¡°The sword emperor can have you Such a descendant, this old man still envy him a little.¡± ¡°Sword Emperor descendant?¡± Tao Master Cangling was taken aback, ¡°Aren¡¯t you a descendant of Qin Emperor?¡± ¡° Ghost Tathagata is strange, ¡°Lin Yue Little Brother is holding the Emperor Sword, and he is naturally the descendant of the Sword Emperor.¡± ¡°No.¡± Taoist Cang Ling shook his head, ¡°I Remember, Diqin is also in your hands!¡± When I heard the word Diqin, not only was the ghost Tathagata coming, but even the Emperor Killing and Little Buddha also cast envious eyes. Others didn¡¯t know, but the two of them saw Lin Yue wearing an emperor armor and holding a divine spear that was merged with eight emperor treasures. It is precisely because Lin Yue is wearing the emperor¡¯s armor, both speed and defensive power have reached a terrifying level, so he can be like just now like a mobile bomb against the ghost emperor Cangyuan. The current ghost emperor Cangyuan, although Heavenly Tribulation should not be able to kill him, at least it will make him unable to recover at the peak period for a hundred years. ¡°The ancestors, brother Lin, we all underestimated the ability.¡± Little Buddha said with a smile helplessly. The people who walked on the Moon Tower in Liuli also felt the extraordinary of these people. Little Buddha is a younger generation who is as famous as the emperor, but he is actually called the ancestor of the middle-aged man next to him? Although the age of the cultivator is difficult to measure by appearance, they can vaguely guess that it can be called the ancestor of Little Buddha. Maybe there is only one person, Mr. Dao, and the ghost! Thinking of this, Lu Yanqing and the top ten Paragon and the others can¡¯t help but buzz in their minds! Lin Yue has a direct breakthrough to Paragon! The legendary famous legendary character, the murderous Buddha, and the Ghost Tathagata appear! Tao Master Cangling comes personally! Tianmo¡¯s strongest young generation, Emperor Ji and Little Buddha have a very happy conversation with Lin Yue! What happened today? At the same time, Mr. Dao looked at Lin Yue and Little Buddha in amazement, ¡°What do you say?¡± Lin Yue also had to explain, ¡°From now on Fangyi Dao Realm, won the Nine Great Divine Treasures, this trip is to reorganize our Fangyi Dao Realm.¡± Get the Nine Great Divine Treasures! These five words alone are enough to make everyone sucked in a breath of cold air! ¡°It turns out that you brat is not only the descendant of Emperor Qin, but also the descendant of Emperor Sword, Emperor Asura, Demon Emperor, and Tong Emperor.¡± ¡°The eight great emperors cut off the Emperor Wheel back then. The connection with the ghost emperor sealed the nine great emperors in the realm of Fang Yi Taoism. Now eight great emperors have fallen, and the nine great emperors have appeared in your hands, Lin Yue, you are Fang Yi Dao master!¡± Taoist Cangling and Ghost Tathagata said one after another. ¡°Fang Yi Dao Master has someone else, Lin Yue does not override his authority.¡± Faintly smiled, Lin Yue thinks that being a Dao Master is not good, but just asking for trouble. That¡¯s it. ¡°Someone else?¡± The two Grand Dao Lords looked at each other. But Lin Yue knows that now is not the time to talk about this. After casually nodded, he came to Lu Yanqing and said, ¡°I will take away that mirror.¡± As soon as the words came out, Lu Yanqing and the others felt tight. ¡°Where is the Master going?¡± ¡°Fangyi Dao realm.¡± ¡°It is rumored that Fang Yi Dao realm, there is only a ruined starry sky left Already?¡± Lv Yanqing was puzzled. There was no one and no resources. Why did Lin Yue go back? She also has some selfishness at the moment, and she said, ¡°Master, why don¡¯t you just stay here in the Liuli Tingyuelou, there will be turmoil outside, here is the safest place now.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, patted her shoulder, ¡°The people of Fangyi Daoist are still there. As long as the people are there, even if they are still in ruins, they can already be rebuilt.¡± He glanced at the Ghost Tathagata, ¡°When does Sword Sovereign Senior plan to find Li Sangtian, Taoist Master of No Borders, and settle accounts with Taoist Yuxu?¡± tone barely fell, the corner of Sword Sovereign Ghost Rulai¡¯s mouth overflowed with blood, ¡°Hey¡­you brat It¡¯s because of me.¡± After he got out of trouble, he went through a series of battles. He was already seriously injured. He insisted on relying on a single thought. Now Lin Yue actually raised the matter of revenge. Isn¡¯t it a blow to him? ? ¡°Ancestor.¡± Little Buddha worriedly supported Lord Sword. Lin Yue laughed, ¡°How can you heal your wounds if you don¡¯t vomit this breath?¡± He has a lot of solemn tone, ¡°Fang Yi Dao world is waiting to be thriving, if the knife Don¡¯t mind, you can stay in our Fangyi Dao realm first, how about being a VIP guest?¡± Ghost Tathagata slowed down, said with a smile, ¡°you brat, is this a mountain VIP guest?¡± You are looking for a guard to protect the Fangyi Dao realm for you.¡± ¡°Senior wise man.¡± Lin Yue praised, but this kind of remark came from a junior , Ghost Tathagata¡¯s face is even more ugly, ¡°that¡¯s all, you are kind to the old man, the old man agreed.¡± ¡°A knife seal is a knife seal.¡± Lin Yue nodded With a smile, the goal of rescuing the ghost Tathagata was achieved. He looked towards Little Buddha, ¡°The people of the Hall of Killing Hearts, Taoist Wujiang will not let them go. Does Little Buddha want to save people?¡± Chapter 665 Lin Yue nodded smiled, ¡°Since I have invited If the Sword Sovereign Senior stays, he will naturally invite other people from the Palace of Killing Hearts.¡± After all, Lin Yue knows that there is not much time, so Lu Yanqing and the others arranged the pen and ink. Paper inkstone! The Taoist Cangling, Ghost Tathagata, Little Buddha, and Emperor Sui all watched them all, wanting to know what Lin Yue has any ideas. ¡°Here, here, and here.¡± Lin Yue quickly drew on paper. Little Buddha was extremely clever, and he immediately saw that this is the realm of Fangyi Dao and Wujiang Dao. Road map between the Palace of Killing Hearts! But these routes are intermittent, and some distances are separated by thousands of ten thousand li. How can they be reached instantly? ¡°Each of these locations has a hidden Transmission Array, which allows you to teleport to the next place.¡± Lin Yue said, sound transmission told Little Buddha How to derive the Transmission Array method is to continue, ¡°According to this route, it should be possible to avoid the people of Wujiang Daozhu and rescue the people from the Hall of Murder.¡± ¡°Yes, this route, At least they can leave the borderless world safely, Brother Lin, have you been to our borderless world?¡± Little Buddha asked in surprise. ¡°I have been there a few times.¡± Lin Yue nodded at will, and said, ¡°If they are willing to leave, we will bring them to our Fangyi Dao realm. We Meet there.¡± He didn¡¯t force the others, so he said again, ¡°But everyone has their own ambitions. Our Fangyi Dao realm has been covered in dust for a long time, and it is probably not very attractive to them. Therefore, I don¡¯t force myself to come down. People who come are naturally welcome. If they don¡¯t come, they will never force it.¡± Lin Yue put away the road map and handed it to the hands of Little Buddha, and worshipped the two again. Quan said, ¡°Senior Sword Master can go with Little Buddha, but he is worried.¡± ¡°The old man just agreed to guard you.¡± Ghost said, He shook his head and smiled, ¡°Hey, that¡¯s all, you brat is better than me.¡± He put his hands together to Lin Yue, ¡°The old man understands Little Brother Lin¡¯s intentions, and I wait for this to go fast.¡± Come back quickly.¡± Lin Yue nodded, Ghost Tathagata has left with Little Buddha! ¡°Since you brat is fine, then I will return to the Cangling Dao realm first.¡± The humpback old woman said with a smile gently, ¡°Ten Paragon, good Protect the forest messenger.¡± ¡°many thanks!¡± Lin Yue couldn¡¯t help but nodded a thank you when seeing that the Taoist Cangling did not take away the top ten Paragon. Di Yi and Top Ten Paragon stayed in Lin Yue. No. 7 could not help but said with a smile, ¡°Now the messenger, we may not be able to fight together.¡± ¡°Hey, people are better than dead, messenger Being able to sit on an equal footing with Dao Lord Level, you should know that he is different from us.¡± The top ten Paragon looked at Lin Yue with admiration. Last time I felt that Emperor Killing and Little Buddha were the first young people who deserved it. But now it seems that although Lin Yue has only Heaven Paragon, the oppression he can give them is no longer under the emperor¡¯s killing and the little Buddha! They can be sure that Lin Yue¡¯s Supreme Realm seems very different from theirs! Together with Lin Yue¡¯s talented strategy, this person is not only an innate talent cultivator, but also a natural leader! ¡°You go down and rest first, I¡¯ll fetch something, and set off later.¡± Lin Yue ordered, and came to the mirror of the sky alone. When the two daughters of Tang Xin and Han Wanqing saw this, they left and came forward. They also felt the strong breath of Lin Yue. Compared with the last time they met, Heaven and Earth turning upside down has changed. Especially since they have all over-harmed with Lin Yue cultivation, they still have a few rays of Lin Yue¡¯s yang energy on their bodies, and this sense of disparity between yang and yin decay is even more intense. When the two women saw Lin Yue coming back, both of them were full of joy. However, Lin Yue doesn¡¯t have much time to stay with her second daughter. ¡°You first enter the mirror, and I will take you back to the Fangyidao world.¡± The last five words, Lin Yue did not change his emotions when he said it. In the heart of the second woman, it was like a burst of warm sun shooting into the cold ice cellar. ¡°Can we still go home?¡± Han Wanqing¡¯s eyes were full of tears, and Tang Xin did the same. They lived in a strange life in the world inside the mirror for a while. When they came out, the outside world was equally unfamiliar to them. The sad thing is that their real home, Fangyi Daojie, was destroyed by the ghost emperor into ruins. In the past, even if their homes were in ruins, they did not dare to take them back. But now, Lin Yue tells them that they can go home. ¡°Yes.¡± With an emperor¡¯s Shen Du voice, Lin Yue nodded, the second daughter weeped with joy, and could not help but rushed up one after another and hugged Lin Yue. Lin Yue¡¯s tyrannical power at this moment gave them incredible confidence! As long as Fangyi Daoist is strong enough, he can go home! Lin Yue comforted the two girls and let them go into the mirror world. His divine sense disperses, and he descends into the world in an instant! At this moment, there is indeed a battle in the mirror world! ¡°How about K?itigarbha¡¯s passing on to you, my Tongdimen has always been alone, why do you want to look at your Ghost Sect and the low-key Sect¡¯s face!¡± ¡°However, one The low-key sect was only a third-rate sect years ago, and now even if you sit a hundred times bigger, my emperor gate is not something you can conquer!¡± ¡°Yes, the emperor gate is still the emperor gate, my child emperor gate He has the ability to dominate one side, why bow his head to you?¡± In front of the Tongdimen army. Li Jun stood with his hand in his hand, and the aura on his body was a bit unstable. She has unified the seven Great Emperor Sects. Even the remaining party who cultivated the Celestial Emperor back then was included in the low-key sect. Now, there is only Tongdimen left. After this Tongdimen took the lead, in the Seven Great Emperor Sect, even though the Emperor Level had made the decision to merge, there were still many other voices. Li Jun¡¯s skill and identity are enough to dominate them. But she lacked a bit of courage. Leaders without courage, even if they can temporarily command these people, they will still be unstable over time. ¡°It¡¯s fine if that person is there.¡± ¡°The Tong Dizhu dares to follow us for so long because of Lin Yue¡¯s absence, but Lin Yue means To unify the Fangyi Dao realm, in this way, we can really re-establish a foothold in the Tianmo Universe.¡± Emperor Qin and Qingqing spoke one after another. Especially the latter, at this moment has become a famous female army god. By dispatching troops and generals to fight all directions in this Yingtian world, Qingqing can be said to have a lot of power. ¡°Kizo Lord Wang, if it doesn¡¯t work, we can only use military force to solve it.¡± Qingqing helplessly said, the little Meimei in front of him also frowned. She has gone out to see the outside world, and naturally understands how strong the other Nine Realms in Tianmo are. If they are not united now, when will they return to the garden? ¡°Military force¡­¡± Li Jun¡¯s eyes were deep. The man said that military force can be used when necessary. Chapter 666 Qingqing bows to the fist. Since Li Jun agrees, there is nothing to hesitate. ¡°Qin Emperor Gate, responsible for the east.¡± ¡°Asura Emperor Gate, responsible for the south.¡± ¡°Sword Emperor Gate, responsible for the north.¡± ¡°Ghost Sect, responsible for the west.¡± Order the Fourth Army, Qingqing¡¯s tone is cold, ¡°attack the Tongdimen!¡± ¡°The emperor, how Do it?¡± The battle is coming soon, inside Tongdimen, everyone is trembling with fear. ¡°Damn, Qing Qing this bitch, really dare even to our troops!¡± ¡°That bitch is now very large forces, we can not afford to offend it!¡± ¡°Cannot afford to offend, just hit it.¡± Go to the seat, Tong Dizhu angrily said, ¡°How many people do we have now?¡± The General below immediately replied , ¡°In addition, there are more than 35,682,400 people who refused to accept Li Jun¡¯s unification of the emperor door and came to join us.¡± ¡°Very well, my Tong emperor door recruited With these people, they are much stronger than they were in the Fangyi Dao realm back then. Why do you need to bend your knees under the hands of those two ladies, come and order me to fight!¡± ¡°No!¡± The Emperor Tong smiled coldly, now his power is greater than before, and he, who is already ambitious, is willing to surrender. ¡°After this battle, the prestige of the child emperor, I am afraid, is it higher?¡± ¡°That is nature.¡± the child emperor ji¨¦ ji¨¦ He smiled, but at the next moment, his face changed drastically, ¡°Who is talking?¡± tone barely fell, one silhouette is already sitting in front of him! This person is standing on the table in front of the Dragon Chair in the Emperor¡¯s Hall, standing with his hand held down, looking down! He is not the substance, but a wisp of Divine Sense, but only a wisp of Divine Sense is needed. The action of the boy emperor who just stood up just now is like the freezing of time and space, not at all impossible. to move even a little bit. ¡°You¡­are¡­Lin Yue!¡± There was a trembling voice. The trembling of Emperor Tong is not only his voice, but also his body. Lin Yue, even if he is only a wisp of Divine Sense, has already made him lose the courage to make a move! ¡°Do you know what to do?¡± A calm voice came, Lin Yue¡¯s eyes met him, Tong Dizhu only felt that the whole person was like falling into an ice cave, behind His cold hair stood up in an instant, the entire world, under these eyes, extremely cold! ¡°I know¡­ I know!¡± He shuddered and said a word reluctantly. The silhouette on the table is nodded at will, ¡°There is no second time.¡± End. Lin Yue¡¯s divine sense has disappeared in the palace of the emperor. The Emperor Tong has regained his freedom, but he is already limp on the dragon chair! ¡°There is no second time, what do you mean?¡± His eyes turned quickly. Does it mean that Lin Yue will not come a second time, or does he have no second chance? Thinking of this, Emperor Tong wiped off the cold sweat from his forehead, and immediately stepped out! At this moment, the two armies are already facing each other! On the Tongdimen side, more than 35 million people gathered in the central area. They have abandoned the south, north and west sides, and are directly facing the Qindimen on the east to prepare for war. ¡°Ching Ching bitch, have ability and our own fate to fight!¡± ¡°that is, you dare to play, I¡¯ll show you what a real man is the experience the majesty! ¡° Tong Dimen kept clamoring. In the low-key sect, Qingqing exhales one breath saying, ¡°I lose three times and don¡¯t surrender again, kill without mercy.¡± ¡°Fart, rely on us three thousand five hundred More than ten thousand people, today I see how you kill!¡± ¡°Yes, anyway, Fangyi Dao realm is gone, we are hiding here, it is better to die!¡± ¡°No big brother, why should I enjoy some low-key beauty before I die.¡± Qingqing, who is sitting here, is disinclined to pay attention to these people, and there is a cold voice. , ¡°Three.¡± While speaking, she has raised her hand. ¡°You continue to count, prepare the army, and fight to the death with the low-key Zong!¡± ¡°Two!¡± Tongdimen people be eager to have a try, A look that already wants to desperately. As for Qingqing, she is also ready to put down her hands and wave an army. ¡°Slow¡­slowly, don¡¯t count!¡± Suddenly! One silhouette has not yet arrived, but the voice has appeared in front of Tongdimen! ¡°Tong emperor don¡¯t worry, they won¡¯t be able to fight in.¡± General ji¨¦ ji¨¦ who took the lead said with a smile. However, at the next moment, everyone heard a loud applause from the audience! ¡°Emperor, you!¡± The General was holding his face tightly, and he didn¡¯t understand why, why did the child emperor suddenly beat him? ¡°I asked you to lead my Tongdimen to lower the Tiaozong, how dare you preach the imperial edict here.¡± The Tongdizhu suddenly said, which made the beaten General even more Confused. ¡°The emperor, there is no false biography¡­¡± pa! The Emperor Tong once again slapped his face with horror and fear. The other party also said something that made him dangerous, ¡°The demon words confuse the crowd, it¡¯s time to fight!¡± ¡°Emperor!¡± General The whole life is subverted! I was awe-inspiring at the last moment, but at this moment, how could I be beaten like this? Besides, he has no idea what he did wrong! ¡°The emperor, please listen to my explanation!¡± General spouted a big mouthful of blood and backtracked again and again. Tong Dizhu glanced around, for fear that Lin Yue¡¯s divine sense was still watching here, unsatisfied with his confession. Thinking of this, he kicked again, and the General flew out to several ten zhang directly, and the whole person passed out! No more words can be said. ¡°Comfortable, rest assured.¡± Tong Emperor sighed in relief, turned around and prayed in the direction of the low-key sect, ¡°I am willing to surrender, I am willing to surrender!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± The Qingqing, Qin Emperor, Li Jun, Qin Ji and the others who were sitting here were also stunned for a long time. This picture also changes too fast, right? ¡°Tong Emperor, have you thought about it?¡± Qingqing confirmed again, for fear that this was the other party¡¯s conspiracy. ¡°Think about it, think about it.¡± After that, Emperor Tong threw out the soldier talisman directly! ¡°Let¡¯s go to the low-key sect together. We are all members of the Fangyi Taoist world. Naturally, we should unite as one.¡± Tong Dizhu loudly said, ¡°As long as we are united, in Lin Under the leadership of Master Yue, he will definitely return to the Fangyi Dao world, don¡¯t you think?¡± The people in the army on the opposite side suddenly became his own. Li Jun and the others at first are still puzzled. When they heard Lin Yue¡¯s name, they immediately understood. ¡°That man, did he do something in secret?¡± Qingqing thought in her heart. ¡°Sect Master, Sect Master is back?¡± Qin Ji and the others were also very happy, but after waiting for a long time, Lin Yue did not actually appear. Even if Fang Yi Dao circles are unified now, Lin Yue still hasn¡¯t come out. ¡°Sect Master¡­he must be back, otherwise the child emperor will not be so afraid!¡± ¡°There is only Sect Master, which can change the attitude of the child emperor. !¡± Outside the mirror of the sky. Lin Yue stands with his hand in hand, and has already taken back the divine sense. Similarly, Lin Yue raised his hand, ¡°old friend, these nine-color fires have little effect on you, go, I will take you to find Golden Crow fire.¡± After that, the mirror has flown into his hands by itself. At this moment, behind Lin Yue, Lu Yanqing has already waited there happily, ¡°Master, I want to go with you.¡± Chapter 667 She lowered her head, her hair fell down her sideburns, and she spoke slowly. Lin Yue could hear that Lu Yanqing¡¯s voice was trembling. When she said this, she was not at all confident. And Lin Yue only slowly put away the mirror. The Yingtian mirror shrank to a palm size by itself. It¡¯s a pity that this thing can¡¯t be put in the storage ring, because it represents a Small World. Lin Yue just put it in his arms before turning around. ¡°You are now the owner of Liuli Tayuelou.¡± Lin Yue said, walking step by step. The ticking sounds of each step seem to accelerate Lu Yanqing¡¯s breathing. ¡°But I am also Master¡¯s discipline.¡± Lu Yanqing struggled to retort. Lin Yue can naturally see her thoughts. Although Lu Yanqing looks a few years older than herself, among the cultivators, her age will not affect her love at all. Unfortunately, he is a man without love. ¡°If it is only for the Master, would you be willing to give up Liuli and step on the moon tower?¡± Lin Yue spoke again. Lv Yanqing¡¯s breathing speeded up a bit immediately. She understood what Lin Yue¡¯s words meant. If you just treat Lin Yue as your own Master, you won¡¯t make such a big sacrifice. Unless. There are more emotions in it. ¡°Master has too many women like it. As long as Yan Qing can accompany the Master, it is good to be with him. As for other things, I dare not ask for more.¡± She is well-behaved. Appearance, but there is a little contrast with the appearance of ability. Lin Yue just remembered that this woman was hurt by a man when she was the first awakening of love. Since then, her emotional world has been blank. After all, this may be the second time she has been so proactively approaching a man, right? ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I am like another person?¡± Lin Yue said with a smile. It was naturally Lu Yanqing¡¯s first love, the man who died in Jiang Qingying¡¯s hands. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Shook the head, Lu Yanqing looked at Lin Yue firmly, ¡°Because this time, I took the initiative to stay with the Master.¡± She didn¡¯t say much, but Lin Yue heard it. It turned out that the man used to take the initiative to pursue Lu Yanqing. So at first, is he the one Jiang Qingying found? If this is the case, then it would be more reasonable to be instigated by Jiang Qingying. ¡°I want to take you away.¡± Lin Yue smiled, and under Lu Yanqing¡¯s joyful gaze, he said again, ¡°I¡¯m going to find Jiang Qingying, you prepare , See who is willing to be with you, you can also come.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Lu Yanqing was nodded excitedly, turned around and was ready to go. On the other side, Lin Yue came to the lower level of Heavenly Prison. At this moment, Jiang Qingying is huddled lonely beside the cell. In the other cell, Golden Lotus and Men Qing are there, loving each other. ¡°Cough.¡± Lin Yue let out a dry cough, and the three of them felt nervous at the same time, stopping their movements and looking over. ¡°Qin, Qin Young Master.¡± The three are so different. Why did Lin Yue appear here, but they didn¡¯t even notice it just now? Ma Teng took a closer look at Lin Yue, ¡°Heaven¡­Heaven Paragon!¡± Golden Lotus and Jiang Qingying were equally shocked. ¡°Congratulations to Young Master, congratulations to Young Master for having great good fortune!¡± Ma Teng knelt down and congratulated him immediately. For him, it seems that it has become a habit to bow down to Lin Yue during this time. Even Ma Teng feels that if he can survive today, with the company of Golden Lotus, he can still be angry with Jiang Qingying. This life is happier than before! ¡°Call me Lin Yue.¡± Said casually, Lin Yue took a step forward and unfastened the chain of the cell. He just touched it lightly, but didn¡¯t expect that the ten thousand years of mysterious iron chains on the three of them were all broken. ¡°Lin Yue!¡± The three of Ma Teng were sucked in a breath of cold air. Only then did they polish their eyes and once again saw Lin Yue who had recovered his true appearance. ¡°Cangyuan Dao¡¯s main capture?¡± ¡°Does the Lin Yue Young Master arrest warrant?¡± Ma Teng and Golden Lotus successively Asked. Lin Yue was nodded at will, he glanced at the chains on the ground. ¡°I should set you free.¡± Actually, the top ten Paragon had already reported the situation of these three people, so Lin Yue knew that Jiang Qingying and three people were still here. . I deliberately asked again, just to accept these three people. ¡°Qin¡­no, Young Master Lin, let¡¯s not go!¡± Ma Teng immediately got excited and knelt down again, ¡°Young Master Lin, kind to me As heavy as a mountain, he brought Golden Lotus back to the old man¡¯s side, and helped the old man solve the long-standing rivals of Ling Wuda.¡± ¡°The old man has no retribution, he has decided to follow Young Master all his life! ¡° ¡°I am not Qin Wunian, I am Lin Yue, are you not afraid of Daoist Cangyuan?¡± After Lin Yue finished speaking, Ma Teng¡¯s body trembled.¡± This, Dao Master Cangyuan issued an arrest warrant, but Young Master is still planning strategies and plots against Heavenly Soul Sect and Nether Seven Evil Palace. With such abilities, Dao Master Cangyuan may not be Young Master¡¯s opponent.¡± ¡°It makes sense, it seems that Ma Menqing is not stupid.¡± Lin Yue smiled. Ma Teng also said with a smile, ¡°Young Master joked, don¡¯t call Young Master for that stage name, just call me Ma Teng.¡± ¡°Whatever ¡° Lin Yue nodded said again, ¡°If I am not here in Liuli stepping on the moon tower, would you still be here?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Ma Teng and Golden Lotus looked at each other and stayed here as long as they were homeless. While Liuli Tayuelou is heavily guarded, it is the best place to shelter. ¡°Where is Young Master going?¡± Jiang Qingying, who has not spoken, spoke up. ¡°I thought Lu Yanqing became the host, and Young Master would continue to control Liuli¡¯s stepping on the moon tower behind the scenes.¡± After listening, Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, ¡°I Planning to rebuild a realm of Taoism, Lu Yanqing will also go with me.¡± As soon as these words came out, the three were shocked at the same time! What the hell is that? Is this teenage boy in front of me so ambitious that he wants to be a Taoist master? ¡°Young Master said and laughed.¡± Jiang Qingying shook her head and smiled bitterly. ¡°The establishment of a realm easier said than done requires at least the powerhouse of the Great Emperor level to sit in, and a lot of d¨ªsciple. And resources, the realm of the realm.¡± Lin Yue interrupted her words before she finished her words, ¡°I have all of these.¡± A sentence that seems to be casually , Once again made the three breathing faster. To achieve these three conditions, none of them are more difficult than heavenly ascension. But now, Lin Yue has achieved all three? I can see the three people¡¯s doubts and shocks, but Lin Yue did not explain much, but simply asked, ¡°The one who is going to the New Dao Realm with me now is the veteran of Kaijie. I will not treat them badly in the future. Of course, the right to choose is in your hands.¡± Leave this sentence, Lin Yue has left Heavenly Prison, and only these three days Paragon are left. Think about it. Lin Yue, who left Heavenly Prison, did not appear outside the Liuli Tayue Tower, but directly submerged in the Transmission Array and went to another place, Heavenly Soul Sect! Chapter 668 Mo Xianxian is taking care of everything after he has just ascended the upper sect main throne. Since Ling Wu University was killed in the name of the upper body of the Ten Thousand Beasts, she, holding a soul charm, naturally became the best candidate for Sect Master. In addition, there was no competition for Mrs. Golden Lotus, and the process of Mo Xianxian¡¯s power in power was unexpectedly smooth. Now she is like a world away. In less than a month, Mo Xianxian is driven by the second disciple who is trembling with fear and humbly under the long wind. Become the Sect Master of Heavenly Soul Sect, Supreme¡¯s most powerful. However. Even now Mo Xianxian. There is still a sad look on that beautiful pretty face. After issuing a decision on d¨ªsciple cultivation, only Mo Xianxian was left in the Sect Master Great Palace. At this moment, she exhaled a long breath, as if she was showing her true feelings. I only heard Mo Xianxian say to herself: ¡°Young Master, are you able to achieve grandeur now?¡± She has not forgotten that she has today¡¯s status, Everything about her is the gift of Lin Yue. From getting rid of Ling Changfeng, to subduing Mrs. Golden Lotus, to outsmarting the soul charm, beheading Ling Wuda. Even at the end of Lin Yue¡¯s departure, she also took away Mrs. Golden Lotus by the way, she was the only one who was afraid of. ¡°You have a bigger goal, so everything here can¡¯t keep you.¡± Mo Xianxian is still talking to herself, she is ready to leave in Lin Yue At the time, he almost said something to stay. Mo Xianxian doesn¡¯t mind, and Lin Yue shares the situation. But what she said, when it came to her lips, Lin Yue had already left Heavenly Soul Sect before she had time to say it. ¡°Walking away in such a hurry, for fear that I will keep you as if I am sentimental, I will not keep a man who is not clear about that many girls!¡± Mo Xianxian After saying this, he immediately shook the head and patted his mouth again, ¡°Mo Xianxian, what¡¯s the matter with you? A grand plan for dominance is your dream. As for men, what do you want from now on, why bother? I miss the person who is destined to have no results.¡± ¡°But after he left, there were bells and thunder in the starry sky, bad guy, don¡¯t you have an accident¡­¡± However. The voice did not fall. In the great hall, a teleporting cyclone suddenly appeared. Mo Xianxian was vigilant, and Paragon¡¯s cultivation base was operating for a long time. Such a sudden person told her from past experience that it was definitely not good. After Mo Xianxian took the shot, he could see clearly in the cyclone and walked out a silhouette that made her think about it day and night. ¡°Young Master!¡± Mo Xianxian sucked in a breath of cold air, and her shots were too late to stop. According to the previous cultivation base gap between the two, this Lin Yue will definitely get hurt. ¡°Young Master, be careful.¡± Mo Xianxian clenched his teeth and forcibly closed his hand. The palm that had already been shot bounced back. Seeing that she could not dodge, Mo Xianxian could only close her eyes and keep her hands in front. The palm force went to her, but at the crucial moment, Mo Xianxian only felt that her waist was A strong arm was wrapped around him, and the pain of being injured by palm force backlash was expected not at all to appear. ¡°It¡¯s not good to do it to me as soon as we meet.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s gentle voice came. Mo Xianxian¡¯s breathing quickened, and when his eyes opened, he saw that the angular face of the young man was no more than one hand away from him. She blinked and turned to the direction of her shot. Why did her palm force disappear out of thin air? That palm contains four Paragon meanings, but it disappears so strangely? ¡°Young Master, your cultivation base really strong!¡± Mo Xianxian was in Lin Yue¡¯s arms, and when he calmed down, he was even more shocked! Because she clearly felt that Lin Yue¡¯s breath is now much stronger than her! That is a feeling that Paragon¡¯s intention is suppressed! But she is the Peak of Paragon, half of her foot has stepped into Paragon, then her Paragon can be suppressed. Isn¡¯t Lin Yue the real Supreme Realm? However, Mo Xianxian still remembers that when we met last time, Lin Yue was only the Law Realm 2 Heavenly Layer! In this blink of an eye, why did his cultivation base have such a terrifying entry! ¡°Good luck has had more breakthroughs a few times.¡± Lin Yue casually explained that he was always low-key and didn¡¯t like pretending to beep in front of women. How could Mo Xianxian believe his nonsense, and struggling for a while, Mo Xianxian pushed Lin Yue away and sorted out his slightly messy clothes. ¡°No need to clean up, I have to mess up again!¡± The little beauty in front of me has become the master of Heavenly Soul Sect, and the temperament seems to be better than before. In the heart of Heavenly Soul Sect d¨ªsciple The woman of aloof and remote made Lin Yue suddenly interested. He grabbed Mo Xianxian¡¯s hand and drew it in front of him. After some gentleness, he pressed it down again. ¡°Young Master¡­¡­wu!¡± Three hours later. Mo Xianxian took a few heavy breaths and looked at Lin Yue sadly, ¡°Do you want to suffocate the concubine to death?¡± At the last moment, she breathed It¡¯s difficult. Sitting sideways on the Sect Master golden chair, Lin Yue grabbed Mo Xianxian¡¯s thin and delicate chin, ¡°I came to you for one thing.¡± ¡°hmph ! ¡° Mo Xianxian turned away, and didn¡¯t look at Lin Yue with bright eyes, but he had read it many times in his heart, ¡°Isn¡¯t Young Master finished?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not this.¡± Lin Yue smiled awkwardly, ¡°I was in a hurry when I left last time. I came this time to ask you a word.¡± See Lin Yue, a man with many stars over the moon, would actually explain to himself that Mo Xianxian couldn¡¯t get out no matter how angry he was. She sat at Lin Yue¡¯s feet, leaned on him, maintained the movements of the first three hours, and said obediently: ¡°Young Master, please.¡± Lin Yue looked on. True color, ¡°I want to create a realm of the realm, on the same level as Nine Realms, are you willing to follow me?¡± Create a realm of realm! On the same level as Nine Realms! ¡°Young Master, are you serious?¡± Mo Xianxian at first knew that Lin Yue¡¯s ambition was greater than himself, but he didn¡¯t expect, Lin Yue actually wants to become a world of its own? ¡°Nine Grand Dao Lord can accomplish all the good fortune, I am still in the domain of Yuxu Dao Lord, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± Mo Xianxian wanted to say something but stopped , Even an ordinary woman may have to think about it, not to mention that she is now a Sect¡¯s Master and has more concerns. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m just here to ask.¡± Seeing Mo Xianxian¡¯s embarrassed reaction, Lin Yue was mentally prepared, not at all feeling disappointed. He just took the time to come, and now he didn¡¯t stay much, stood up and prepared to leave. Mo Xianxian is still leaning on his feet, ¡°Young Master, my concubine can¡¯t bear you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m running out of time, I can only get here this time. ¡° Lin Yue touched Mo Xianxian¡¯s hair, ¡°Human race and the abyss of despair are about to go to war. If you can avoid it, try to avoid it. This battle is a personal grievance between Biluo and the Emperor of Ten Thousand Beasts. , Don¡¯t make unnecessary sacrifices.¡± Lin Yue reminded him and said: ¡°Tomorrow, I will set off from Liuli Tayuelou to Xindaojie, and leave.¡± Before Mo Xianxian could reply, Lin Yue had disappeared in the hall of Sect Master. ¡°Bad guy! What do you take me for!¡± Smelling the familiar scent on the edge of his mouth, Mo Xianxian patted the ground, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it, just leave me here. !¡± Chapter 669 When the Transmission Array of Liuli Treading on the Moon Tower was turned on again, Lin Yue¡¯s silhouette appeared at the entrance of Heavenly Prison. ¡°Revered Master.¡± The female disciple bowed and bowed, thinking Lin Yue had just come out of Heavenly Prison. Maybe I am still wondering what can be said for three hours. ¡°How is Lu Yanqing¡¯s preparations going?¡± Lin Yue asked. According to his understanding, with Lu Yanqing¡¯s personality, he should have also informed these female disciples to explain to himself. ¡°The host said, please go to the main hall after you come out.¡± Sure enough, the leading female disciple reported. Lin Yue nodded, led by the female disciple, came to the main hall of the original poster. At this moment, Lu Yanqing has been waiting here for a long time. Seeing Lin Yue¡¯s return, immediately stood up and walked down to the throne of the host, and came down to greet, ¡°Master.¡± ¡°Everything has been done. Prepare, our warship can set off at any time.¡± Lu Yanqing continued, ¡°This time I walked with all the people in Liuli Treading Moon Tower.¡± ¡°So Much?¡± Lin Yue raised an eyebrow. ¡°Does the Master hate us?¡± Lu Yanqing feels tight, knowing that if everyone walks, the speed of the warship will slow down, plus other matters. Increased, I¡¯m afraid there will be some other troubles. For example, Taoist Yuxu is suspicious. ¡°The more the better.¡± Lin Yue smiled, more people are naturally good. As for other issues, of course it will be extended, but he doesn¡¯t mind. If he is worried because of too much d¨ªsciple and manpower rushing to himself, acting terrified and over-cautious, then he is not qualified to be this leader. ¡°Everyone is taking care of it. If you count the time, you should be able to set off tomorrow.¡± Lu Yanqing said again. Lin Yue nodded, this was the same time as he expected. Lin Yue gave Lu Yanqing the rest of the matter. Leaving the hall of the original poster, Lin Yue looked at the busy people on the Liuli Tower. The top ten Paragon also joined the process of moving the baht. The countless bahts of Liuli on the Moon Tower are counted one by one at this moment, as well as Spiritual Artifact, Holy Artifact, Gongfa, medicine pill. On battle strength, Yuxu Three Great Sects and Heavenly Soul Sect rank first. But when it comes to financial resources, no one can compete with Liuli Tayuelou. After all, under Jiang Qingying¡¯s money back then, the resources here have reached a level that is more than the sum of other sects in the Yuxu Dao realm. ¡°Young Master, shall we leave tomorrow?¡± Behind Lin Yue, Zhang Qingxue is here. At this moment, Zhang Qingxue puts on a clean and concise dress. It looks simple and natural in the past, which is far from the original dress in the Haoyue Dynasty. It¡¯s just a hotter figure. Even with such an ordinary dress, Zhang Qingxue can¡¯t help but get upset when other men look towards her. But for those men, Zhang Qingxue didn¡¯t want to take another look. The only person in her heart who wanted to attract attention was her Master, Lin Yue. ¡°While passing through the Cangling Dao realm, how about I order the top ten Paragon to go back to Haoyue with you?¡± Lin Yue looked into the depths of the starry sky, where Fang Yi was The direction of the Taoist world. Strictly speaking, it is not his homeland there. It is just one of the worlds he explored with the Transmission Array on the day he was trapped. This starry sky, even the starry sky outside, and the world he has also explored. On that day, Lin Yue only felt that he could become the only one who discovered Transmission Array, which was his benefit after passing through. It¡¯s been more than a year since I got out of trouble. Thinking about it carefully, Lin Yue feels even more that these Transmission Arrays are not simple. These Transmission Array, which other people can¡¯t see, only he can see, is like a giant network connecting countless universes! This net is like the Internet hidden in electronic devices when he was living in Earth. But obviously, the Internet is just a virtual way to connect to the world. However, the Transmission Array of this world really connects the entire world. It can travel freely as if using the Internet in Earth. The difference is that he travels here with his real body. As for the entire Transmission Array network, who created it, Lin Yue originally thought that it was nothing more than the transmission residual power left by the Ancient Times. After he got out of trouble, he felt more and more wrong. Why are there so many incomplete Transmission Arrays left by the ancients? And why, these Transmission Arrays can connect different worlds and universes? What¡¯s more, these Transmission Arrays can only be discovered and seen by him, but not others? There is also the very woman who is not affected by the reset of time and space. Why did she say those strange things? The small wood house that has been moving randomly, the initial place he traveled through, where is it now moved randomly? Lin Yue lightly sighed, he knows the secrets of many people, and he has seen countless scenery that others have not seen. However, it is a pity that he doesn¡¯t know the secrets of himself at all. ¡°Master, I want to go with you too!¡± Behind Lin Yue, Zhang Qingxue chased him up, looked at Lin Yue with a stubborn gaze, and grasped his hand firmly. She said, ¡°Lv Yanqing can go with the Master, and so can I.¡± When she broke her mind, Zhang Qingxue naturally didn¡¯t know what Lin Yue was thinking about just now. ¡°The King Hao Yue is still waiting for me to send you back. I originally came out this time and didn¡¯t intend to bring you.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s calm words came, let Tears burst into Zhang Qingxue¡¯s bright eyes. ¡°Master hates me.¡± Zhang Qingxue sobbed back a few steps, ¡°Why is Lu Yanqing OK, I can¡¯t.¡± ¡°Calm down Point, can you? I still have to ask Haoyue King once.¡± Lin Yue spreads out his hands. He has some experience with women crying. After all, these moves have been a hundred times before he gets along. Among 10,000 eight-point women, there are always a few who have used these moves, but the routines are the same. He not only understands these routines, but also uses a lot of them when he is fooling others. Seeing Lin Yue¡¯s reaction that remains unmoved, Zhang Qingxue wiped away her tears by herself, ¡°Master, did the Royal Father agree, so you can let me follow you?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Yue nodded, Zhang Qingxue pursed her small mouth lightly, already secretly swearing in her heart, must ask Haoyue King to agree. She didn¡¯t want to stay in that dynasty like a fool. During her stay with Lin Yue, the flower viewing party, Liuli Tayuelou changed owners, etc., and now Yuxu has changed. , A lot of great characters appeared. Zhang Qingxue feels that this is the life she wants. Lin Yue naturally did not waste time thinking about this girl¡¯s mind. After a full night. The people on the Liuli Moon Tower are all ready to go. Thousands of warships, grandiose ground floating above the sky, the height has reached the limit of the sky above, as if they would rush into the starry sky at will. ¡°Master, we are ready.¡± Lu Yanqing came up to report. Lin Yue hasn¡¯t spoken yet, but Liuli stepped on the sky above the moon tower, but there was a sudden voice of thousands of breaking winds! There were also more than nine thousand warships suspended in the air, seeming to have just entered the realm of the Liuli Tayuelou. At this moment, a familiar voice came from the front ship, ¡°Heavenly Soul Sect, Mo Xianxian, come and take refuge!¡± Chapter 670 The female disciple raised their hands and looked up, feeling nervous in their hearts. ¡°Is it an enemy attack?¡± ¡°The Dao Master Yuxu knew we were leaving, so did he send someone here?¡± ¡°The Emperor War God Slaughter is still with us, who did Dao Master Yuxu send?¡± They seem to have received the Heavenly Soul Sect banner. At this moment, Mo Xianxian stood on the front warship. In her eyes, she passed through countless warships and countless d¨ªsciples, only falling under ten thousand zhang, the young man standing in front of Lu Yanqing. At this moment, the boy has completely become Lin Yue¡¯s appearance. Compared with Qin Wunian¡¯s identity, the name that Dao Master Cangyuan could not solve as a wanted person in the Dao realm can convince everyone even more. Lu Yanqing made preparations for Lin Yue to change back to his original form, so these d¨ªsciples also understand that the person they defected to is an extremely powerful character. The moment Mo Xianxian was here, he also fully understood. ¡°This guy finally stopped pretending.¡± In her heart, instead of using Qin Wunian¡¯s name, if Qin Wunian, who is of unknown origin, did it before The matter was replaced by Lin Yue¡¯s name. The uproar of all that, Liuli Tayuelou, Heavenly Soul Sect, Nether Seven Sect Palace suddenly changed hands, can explain clearly. The wanted person in the Dao realm means someone who even the Dao Master wants to capture alive, but is unable to get it. A person of this kind has the ability to plan everything behind the scenes. ¡°Don¡¯t welcome me?¡± Mo Xianxian smiled lightly. The appearance of Qingcheng made Liuli¡¯s female disciple on the moon tower a little more jealous. Such stunning beauties, even if they only talk about beauty, regardless of the cultivation base, they are extremely threatening. Mo Xianxian alone came to Lin Yue. She left the warship and showed enough sincerity. When Lu Yanqing saw this, she also took the initiative to open a path for the female disciple. She naturally remembered that after Jiang Qingying was taken away, Mo Xianxian met Lin Yue privately, but stayed for more than three hours. Three hours of a male and a female together alone, hehe. Lu Yanqing felt sour in her heart and whispered to Lin Yue: ¡°Master, be careful of fraud!¡± When he came to Lin Yue, Mo Xianxian had a serious face and kept reminding him Even though he had already murmured to take refuge in Lin Yue. This is obviously slapped on the face of his rejection of Lin Yue yesterday. But today, you can¡¯t be too humble. She knows naturally that a woman who is too humble will not get the attention of a man. ¡°Since everyone is here, let¡¯s go.¡± Lin Yue said without emotion, not at all, go and take a look at Mo Xianxian. The latter can only follow Lin Yue, lowered his head, already cursing a few bastards in his heart. But after a few more steps, Mo Xianxian felt that Lin Yue¡¯s doing this had resolved some of her embarrassment. Sometimes it is true that no matter what you say, it will be embarrassing, so you don¡¯t say anything at all. ¡°Wait, Young Master Lin, the old man is here.¡± Suddenly a voice came from behind everyone. That is the direction of Heavenly Prison, an old man walked out. This old man is dressed in plain clothes, like divine poise and sagelike features, stroking his long beard! Lin Yue especially thought that Lu Youqi was here. One more glance, it turns out that Ma Menqing is standing up again. ¡°I asked Young Master Lin to seek the world, can accomplish all the good fortune, even Dao Lord Level is helpless.¡± Ma Menqing waved his hands and showed himself Profound connotation, elegant manners rather than expert style, and then said: ¡°Today the Yuxu Taoist world has replaced inheritance, the old man Ma Teng, the former master of the great hall of the seven evil halls of the Netherworld, represents the hall of the seven evil halls of the Netherworld and Young Master alliance.¡± He worshipped Lin Yue deeply. Full of sincerity, but the previous remarks passed over the vitality of selling six teammates. It¡¯s the female disciple who made many Liuli steps on the moon tower, and Heavenly Soul Sect d¨ªsciple, I think this person is deep and unmeasurable. ¡°He, he is the master of the Great Hall of the Nether Seven Evil Hall!¡± ¡°Unexpectedly, even the Nether Seven Evil Hall has come to take refuge in Young Master Lin. It seems that our decision is not wrong. !¡± ¡°Yuxu¡¯s strongest Three Great Sects, now all gathered here, Young Master Lin, this is, to hollow out the Yuxu Dao realm!¡± Lin Yue glanced at Ma Teng, ¡°Alliance?¡± Ma Teng¡¯s heart was tense. He had planned to say a lot before, Lin Yue It shouldn¡¯t be noticed the word alliance. His mind is obviously a little bit more than that of Mo Xianxian. Mo Xianxian was talking about taking refuge in Lin Yue. And Ma Teng is talking about the alliance. The former is mainly based on Lin Yue, while the latter is somewhat equal. ¡°The old man made a mistake, the old man made a mistake.¡± At this moment, Ma Teng¡¯s clothes were soaked behind his back, and he subconsciously stopped touching his beard.¡± The old man is here to take refuge in Young Master Lin.¡± Sloppy! swallowed saliva and said, Ma Teng scolded himself secretly. There is a little bit of evil thoughts of groundbreaking on Tai Sui¡¯s head. This time, he is about to fall into a situation of consigned to eternal damnation. ¡°Ma Palace Lord is sincere to this, Lin Yue has nothing to welcome.¡± A word of casually came, Ma Teng felt relieved and took a sigh of relief, ¡°many thanks, many Thanks Young Master Lin!¡± The voice fell off. In Heavenly Prison, Golden Lotus and Jiang Qingying also appeared one after another. The appearance of the former makes Mo Xianxian slightly frowned. The appearance of the latter made all the women of Liuli Treading Moon Tower feel nervous. ¡°Young Master Lin, this is the Golden Lotus of Jinnai, and come here today with me to take refuge in Young Master.¡± Ma Teng was introduced immediately. Lin Yue heard these words smoothly, but Mo Xianxian almost dropped his jaw without being shocked. After Mrs. Golden Lotus left Heavenly Soul Sect, she turned out to be fooling around with the master of the Great Hall of the Nether Seven Sword Hall. This¡­ Today, Mo Xianxian is sure that she has come right, and all her doubts have been solved. It turns out that Lin Yue could persuade Mrs. Golden Lotus to go against Heavenly Soul Sect at that time, and there is also the reason for this adulterer. ¡°Golden Lotus pay respects to Young Master!¡± Mrs. Golden Lotus naturally noticed the eyes of Mo Xianxian and Heavenly Soul Sect d¨ªsciple. But she can get to where she is today, and obviously won¡¯t stop because of these worldly shackles. After saluting with Lin Yue, Jiang Qingying also slumped. ¡°The former owner of the Liuli Tayue Tower, Jiang Qingying, also came to take refuge in Young Master Lin.¡± Jiang Qingying saluted Lin Yue, and the female disciple of Liuli Tayue Tower was deeply moved. , The original aloof and remote, the overbearing and powerful building owner, now has no sharpness in the past. In other words, in front of the more powerful Lin Yue, these people, whether it is the building owner Jiang Qingying or the great hall master Ma Teng, their sharpness can only converge. And those showing off one¡¯s ability may have died in the hands of Lin Yue. ¡°Very well, let¡¯s go.¡± Lin Yue was nodded at will and stepped on his warship. At this moment, the emperor killer, the top ten Paragon, and Zhang Qingxue are all waiting for him. Mo Xianxian, Lu Yanqing, Jiang Qingying, Ma Teng, and Mrs. Golden Lotus also followed and sat on the main ship. Lin Yue ordered, ¡°Go!¡± Chapter 671 The unprecedented and mighty situation makes the Loose Cultivator merchant ship passing in the Yuxu starry sky trembling in fear! ¡°Here, is this going to start the Daoist war?¡± ¡°The Three Great Sects collectively migrated, what happened?¡± 20,000 The strength of the warship made them feel that their minds were turning over stormy sea, and their hearts were quickened for a while, thinking that the world of Yuxu Dao was about to change. At this moment, the jade catkin sitting on a fragment of the magic clock slowly opened its eyes. ¡°Ghost Tathagata, Lin Yue, the emperor kills, wait until the old man recovers at the peak period, you must die without a whole corpse!¡± Yuxu coughed. It took him one day and one night to improve his injuries from the previous battle. Regardless of whether it is a ghost or a joint effort of the two juniors, Emperor Killing and Xiao Mingyan, several battles have caused him to receive some internal injuries. ¡°The emperor kills, the old man can kill your parents, and you can also kill you!¡± Yuxu¡¯s eyes are killing intent Ling Ran, seeing that he can kill him from the emperor. I got the fifth step of the seven steps to the sky, but didn¡¯t expect that because of Lin Yue, he fell short. Besides, he was injured in the Ghost Tathagata first, otherwise he would not be his opponent if Dixie and Xiao Mingbian joined forces. The two of these two shot very ruthless. Yuxuquan is afraid of being young and can only avoid its sharp edge. But now when I think of it, his dignified Dao Lord Level exists, it is difficult to conceal the frustration in my heart! ¡°And Lin Yue, who actually won the old man on the chessboard, he could win the old man!¡± ¡°The old man has been just in case, there is no new Open the chessboard, but fight with the endgame of the ghost Tathagata, but that kid is just like an evildoer!¡± ¡°Impossible, when the old man has been so humiliated all his life!¡± p> Yu Xu¡¯s eyes are even scarier. When he thinks of Lin Yue, he seems to have a deeper hatred than everyone before, because he lost the chessboard and lost the world like a chess! ¡°Three Great Supremes heard the order, sent all the sects of the Yuxu Dao realm, pour into the whole army of my human race, and prepare to fight the abyss of despair!¡± Yuxu Dao master sound transmission and Out, order Three Great Sects. On the Lin Yue battleship, Ma Teng and Jiang Qingying¡¯s old faces twitched, and silently cut off the voice from Taoist Yuxu! ¡°Bold!¡± On the fragment of the Suppression Clock, Dao Master Yuxu suddenly stood up! Dare to break the old man sound transmission, these two men are so bold now! And Lingwu University directly cannot receive sound transmission. ¡°It¡¯s not right, it¡¯s not right!¡± Next moment, Yuxu suddenly felt a sense of crisis. This one day, one night with all his strength to heal his wounds, there was a problem with his Yuxu Taoist world. ! Immediately. Tao Master Yuxu looked towards the starry sky near the edge of the realm. His divine sense is connected with the will of the starry sky, traversing an endless distance, and soon he noticed the mighty scene of 20,000 warships leaving ! ¡°Damn, Heavenly Soul Sect! Liuli stepped on the moon tower! Palace of the Nether Seven Evil!¡± Yu Xu¡¯s figure disappeared, and he burst towards the edge of the starry sky like crazy, now It is certain that there is not only a problem with his site, but also a major problem! Lin Yue on the battleship. Ma Teng and Jiang Qingying looked at each other, nodded together. ¡°Young Master Lin, we may be in some trouble.¡± Jiang Qingying came up first to explain the sound transmission of Taoist Yuxu. Ma Teng also panicked on his face, ¡°Young Master Lin, how many of us, won¡¯t we be killed by the Taoist master?¡± Lin Yue smiled, ¡°Ma Palace Lord seems Are you not mentally prepared yet?¡± ¡°Naturally not, the old man is bound to advance and retreat with Young Master Lin, no one can stop it!¡± Ma Teng said immediately, Be loyal, for fear that Lin Yue will kick him off the team now. He stopped talking, but looked at the army around him. How can the 20,000 warships and more than 50 million d¨ªsciples be destroyed by one person? Don¡¯t panic! Don¡¯t panic! Ma Teng gave himself reassurance. Others are waiting for Lin Yue¡¯s order. ¡°Brother Lin, at his speed, he should be here soon.¡± Di Xi reminded him that he knew Dao Master Yuxu. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Lin Yue took a look at his hand, and now he also wants to know what his battle strength is like, the perfect Five Elements Supreme Realm, which is unprecedented. ¡°Temporarily evade below Paragon and stabilize the military¡¯s mind.¡± Lin Yue ordered. Mo Xianxian and the others lightly squeezed recently, and suddenly felt the danger of coming. To arrange the formation together with Lu Yanqing. The Heaven Paragon and the Great Emperor Realm here are prepared here. The starry sky changes suddenly! In front of the warship, all the d¨ªsciples hid in the cabin, and they also saw the starry sky in front of them, gradually twisting! One silhouette, slowly walked out of the distorted space. It was an old man, but he didn¡¯t have the kindness that old people should have, but had more endless killing intents. At this moment, Yuxu looked down at the warship below. This is his ten thousand years of foundation in Yuxu Taoism! Now, more than half has passed, and he is about to leave Yuxu Dao Realm. ¡°Who dares to leave, kill without mercy in this seat.¡± The voice of Yuxu is like a thunderbolt, spreading everywhere! Those d¨ªsciples whose cultivation base is below the Supreme Territory, when they hear the voice of Yuxu, they are already in a trance! Many d¨ªsciple sit cross-legged down to nursed back to health. Others are full of vigilance, voluntary revolving within the body! They were equally shocked when facing this terrifying Taoist Yuxu. There are even some people who are already shaking their minds. Once Taoist Yuxu has the next threat, they may directly surrender. ¡°Lin Yue, have you actually returned to my Yuxu again?¡± His eyes fell on the leading battleship, and Yuxu saw his angry face. ¡°Cang Yuan can¡¯t move you, it doesn¡¯t mean that the old man can¡¯t move you.¡± Yu Xu coldly said with a smile, and once again saw Lin Yue¡¯s side, the emperor Kill! ¡°My beloved disciple, obediently write out the last three steps of the seven steps for the teacher, and the teacher can let you go.¡± Yuxu¡¯s face is overjoyed, covering up Can¡¯t help his greed, now he doesn¡¯t need to conceal anything anymore. ¡°Brother Lin, are you sure?¡± Di Ji asked Lin Yue in a low voice. He did not directly answer Yuxu¡¯s words, but was worried about the situation in his heart. Yuxu Injured, he and Little Buddha Xiao Mingbian worked their best to barely fight Yuxu. But right now, Xiao Mingren is not here. If he fights Yuxu, he is not sure of winning. ¡°Grasp, I don¡¯t know.¡± Lin Yue shrugged, his eyes fell on Yuxu in front of him, and he looked at the other party¡¯s cultivation base. In the past, Lin Yue would feel a strong oppression if he felt the Yuxu cultivation base positively. But it¡¯s different at this moment. It seems that I am not afraid of Yuxu with my current skill? Lin Yue be eager to have a try, raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Yuxu old thief, if his injury is still not healed, do you want to be embarrassed again?¡± ¡± Do you think you lost to me the last time you played chess, and you are not convinced that you want to play another game with me?¡± When Lin Yue told me about it, Yuxu¡¯s old face turned red with anger. ¡°Lin Yue kid, when the old man loses to you in chess, do you dare to confuse the crowd and pay with your life!¡± Chapter 672 Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, if I knew this old fox would not accept it. . Now I asked him to fight again, and the old face of Dao Master Yuxu in the sky became gloomy. ¡°Lin Yue, old man¡­¡­¡± Before he finished speaking, a chessboard appeared in front of Lin Yue. This chessboard exudes bright radiance. That is one of his famous emperor treasures, the world is like chess! As soon as this treasure came out, and it was in Lin Yue¡¯s hands, then Yuxu and Lin Yue had a conversation just now. Who tells the lie, who tells the truth, other people know the truth even if they haven¡¯t really experienced a battle on the Suppression Clock. ¡°When did you take away the old man¡¯s treasure!¡± ¡°What a man wanted by Daoist Cangyuan, Lin Yue, you really imitate the dog and steal chicken!¡± ¡°Cangyuan can¡¯t take care of you, the old man will take you down today as the master of Yuxu, in order to return a piece of pure land to the Tianmo universe.¡± p> Yu Xu said repeatedly. Di Ji can¡¯t help but scold Yuxu¡¯s ancestor eighteen generations once in his heart. He finally realized that he had worshipped some kind of person as a teacher, and he could be so shameless! And Lin Yue can only spread his hands, put away the world like chess, ¡°Since the Taoist is not willing to write, then come to the military force competition, I don¡¯t care!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Yu Xu sneered, her figure disappeared in place in an instant, and when she appeared, she already slammed a palm towards Lin Yue! This whole process happened so fast that Supreme Realm had no time to react. Even Paragon could clearly see Yuxu¡¯s movements, but his body had no time to fight back! The emperor¡¯s battle strength broke out in an all-round way, from the very beginning Yuxu¡¯s breath approached, and he was ready to fight the opponent. At the same time that Yuxu shot, the emperor swept across, and the Seventh Step Fourth Step directly shot, ten thousand zhang Qilang and Yuxu¡¯s palm directly blasted together! The two equalize the Great Emperor Realm¡¯s confrontation, and immediately let the space emit the sound of ka ka! The sound of the rumbling air waves continued to beat the 20,000 warships, and everyone was extremely nervous. After all, this Dao Master was working with them! It¡¯s just that these people don¡¯t at all choose any action. For them, leaving Yuxu Dao Realm is nothing more than following the footsteps of Mo Xianxian, Lu Yanqing and the others. But if a stronger Taoist Yuxu appears now, their loyalty is actually not high. Therefore, most people are watching. The weak at this time have learned sitting atop a mountain to watch the tigers fight to help them choose the right camp. Because of the first battle, Lin Yue¡¯s ship was already shaken back a lot! Emperor Killing stepped back more than a dozen steps, his blood churning fiercely. He narrowed his eyes, and the skill of balancing the Great Emperor Realm kept running, and he was ready to shoot again after seven steps! But on the face of Emperor Killing, it was a bit difficult to see. Even with a normal palm of Shang Yuxu Taoist master with the divine ability, the gap between the two is so great that the emperor has already fallen behind. ¡°Brother Lin, you go find the Sword Sovereign Senior first.¡± Di Xi said, stepping into the air and making another shot! In front of the battleship, Yuxu coldly smiled, ¡°My good discipline, you are still too young.¡± Compete against Di Mu¡¯s one move, Di Mu¡¯s battle ship and People are all backwards, but Yuxu is like a lofty Mount Tai motionless, with a bit of joking on her face! ¡°Take the Fourth Step, the old man will do too!¡± Yu Xu ji¨¦ ji¨¦ laughed, his eyes revealed murderous intention, ¡°Before the old man kills Lin Yue, he first Cleaned up you wicked!¡± Go ahead! The two big waves roared directly together! peng peng peng! The entire dark starry sky world suddenly burst open like the sea, endless waves of air constantly beating on the warships, and 20,000 warships seem to be there. In the vast ocean on the verge of collapse! ¡°Well, if we continue to fight like this, we will suffer too!¡± ¡°Or, or let us surrender!¡± ¡°As long as We surrender, maybe Daoist will let us go!¡± ¡°Yes, Mo Xianxian took all of us away from Yuxu Dao realm as soon as he became the upper sect master. She is not worthy of being a realm. Sect Master!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not the same with our host Lu, who learned from host Jiang, isn¡¯t it good to be the overlord in Liuli Tayuelou? I want to take a trip to this muddy water!¡± The military spirit is already unstable. Lin Yue saw that the wave of imperial death was directly suppressed by Yuxu, but also shook his head helplessly, his body shifted, and instantly appeared in front of the emperor¡¯s murderer! ¡°Brother Lin is in danger!¡± The emperor was taken aback. With this situation, he suddenly blocked the confrontation between him and Yuxu, even though Lin Yue is now Paragon. , And will definitely suffer great harm! ¡°It¡¯s okay, just try my new move!¡± Lin Yue lightly said with a smile, his eyes fell on that monstrous air wave! The attack range of the Seven Steps of Tatian is too large to be easily evaded at all. The only way to crack it is to resist the air wave! Lin Yue puts his hands together, and within the body Five Elements Paragon all burst out! ¡°Golden Seal!¡± ¡°Woodmark!¡± ¡°Watermark!¡± ¡°Flame Seal!¡± ¡°Soil seal!¡± Lin Yue¡¯s voice fell, behind him, there were marks of five different runes at the same time! These imprints rotate at a high speed, accelerating the speed more and more. In an instant, the emperor behind it seemed to hear the sound of a bird¡¯s song! ¡°This¡­this is the breath of divine ability!¡± The emperor¡¯s heartbeat speeds up suddenly! Lin Yue even possesses divine ability! And the emperor can feel that Lin Yue Divine Ability formidable power seems to be more orthodox and more powerful than his own! ¡°Taixu Babu, Garuda 3rd move!¡± Lin Yue right hand lifted up, and the entire Five Elements Seal suddenly gathered in his palm! With this palm, his Five Elements Dao Yin continues to expand! ¡°metal creates water, aquatic wood, wood creates fire, fire creates earth, earth creates metal, metal creates water¡­¡­¡± Lin Yue muttered to himself, this move him At the time of breakthrough, I have realized it, called, ¡°Five Elements Dao Yin Palm¡­¡­¡± When the sound falls, the palm force, which is constantly growing under the emergence of Five Elements, becomes ten thousand in an instant. The size of zhang is still expanding! ¡°What!¡± Yuxu is also aware of the formidable power of Lin Yue¡¯s palm! ¡°Impossible, the seven steps of the old man are Divine Ability!¡± Yuxu¡¯s heart tightened, as if an oppression appeared instinctively! These are his seven steps to the sky, which was restrained by Lin Yue¡¯s palm! ¡°Take seven steps in the sky!¡± ¡°Five Elements Daoyin palm!¡± hong long long! A greater vibration than before erupted instantly, Lin Yue gritted his teeth, in front of him, the palm force emitting five kinds of rays of light, continuously rotated and strengthened, there was actually a kind of silent, Undying and Inextinguishable feeling! That is, his Eternal Law has been integrated into Five Elements Paragon! Even, Lin Yue also felt the starry sky, the will of the starry sky that was originally only detectable by Yuxu, Lin Yue also felt it at this moment! Heavenly Dao Law in Fangyi Dao world is also integrated into Five Elements Paragon! This Paragon meaning, the power contained in it, is terrifying! Chapter 673 The air wave dissipated, and Yuxu had to step back a few steps this time. He widened his eyes and looked at Lin Yue¡¯s Five Elements where the Dao Yin palm had disappeared, revealing a picture of a young man standing with his hand! Lin Yue¡¯s gaze shocked Yuxu! When is this person so strong! And his eyes are full of disdain! It seems that even if Yuxu makes a move today, it is not his opponent at all! At this moment, Yuxu also noticed that Lin Yue did not step back at all! Compared to him, Lin Yue¡¯s palm is actually gained the upper hand? ¡°Yuxu, you can¡¯t do it.¡± Lin Yue spoke calmly and came slowly. Behind him, the five-star mark turned again, which seemed to give people a kind of storage. The feeling of exploding into the second palm! ¡°Slow!¡± Yuxu¡¯s heart is tight, there must be something weird about this kid, he is a trifling day Paragon cultivation base, why can he resist his seven steps! Looking back to Lin Yue¡¯s Transcending Tribulation, Dao Master Cangyuan is still alive and dead, and Yuxu can¡¯t help but feel a bit of crisis! No wonder Lu Youqi¡¯s old man has to protect him! It¡¯s no wonder that the main point of Biluo Dao is fast afterwards! This child, I can¡¯t solve it by myself! Yu Xu thought of this, and sweat broke out behind his back. If Lin Yue hadn¡¯t gotten the upper hand, he would have been attacked by anger and didn¡¯t expect this. Now think about it carefully, Lin Yue, this kid, not to be trifled with! ¡°Boy, if the old man has something to do today, let me let you go first.¡± Yu Xu stood with his hand in his hand, forcibly suppressing the shock in his heart, ¡°As for you.¡± p> His eyes fell on the ten thousand warships. Especially the warship behind Lin Yue. There, he saw Jiang Qingying, Lu Yanqing, Ma Teng, and Mrs. Golden Lotus. These represent his best Three Great Sects leaders. Now, all are on Lin Yue¡¯s battleship. The town¡¯s magic clock was destroyed to pieces, and the world was lost like a chess game. Lin Yue, this is, he has dug out his old bottom! ¡°You guys, are you determined to leave my Yuxu?¡± The words seemed to be gentler. Hearing Yuxu¡¯s attitude, not only Mrs. Golden Lotus and Lu Yanqing, but also Ma Teng and Jiang Qingying, who have dealt with Yuxu many times, felt that something was wrong. They could hear that Yuxu¡¯s soft service was definitely because she just appeared after she started with Lin Yue. At first Yuxu¡¯s debut, but directly used him to balance the Great Emperor Realm¡¯s cultivation base, suppressing everyone. ¡°No wonder the pair of moves just now, Young Master Lin gained the upper hand?¡± ¡°Did the Taoist compromise? Does this mean to pray for us to stay?¡± Jiang Qingying and Ma Teng kept thinking in their hearts. They can become Sect Masters. Naturally, they still have the ability to speculate about powerhouse. ¡°Tao Master, we.¡± Jiang Qingying¡¯s face is difficult, but she wants to say nothing. What she showed was anti-temptation. He didn¡¯t say anything to death, but deliberately showed embarrassment. In fact, I want to see if Lin Yue has won the game between Lin Yue and Yuxu. ¡°Those who are loyal to my Yuxu Taoist world can stay. Those who are not loyal to my Yuxu Taoist world will leave now, but don¡¯t want to come back in the future.¡± Jade The master of Xu Dao coldly snorted and said. Although the words are meant to be warnings, they have no practical effect. The implication is that if you leave now, nothing will happen? As for post-autumn nonsense, how can Jiang Qingying and Ma Teng be threatened? ¡°Tao Master, I am going to leave Yuxu on the Moon Tower, and I will vote for a new master.¡± With a smile in her heart, Jiang Qingying said fist again, and Lu Yanqing on the side saw it. The state is also nodded, ¡°I want to leave Yuxu when Liuli walks on the moon tower and cast another new master.¡± Yuxu¡¯s complexion is pale, but there is nothing to do. Meet force with force, he found that he could not take down Lin Yue, the culprit, and all the coercive methods were in vain. Now letting these people choose to stay is the only next strategy Yuxu can do. ¡°My Netherworld Palace of Seven Evils has suffered a catastrophe. At this moment, six virtuous brothers have been killed. The enemy is outside the Yuxu Dao realm. The old man Ma Teng applied to leave the Yuxu Dao realm and gave the six virtuous brothers Brother, take revenge!¡± Ma Teng on the side saw the current wind direction. But his cunning level far exceeds that of Jiang Qingying. So the words were still not full. Ma Teng didn¡¯t at all and Yuxu really fell out, but rather said that he left Yuxu to take revenge. Lin Yue in front of him glanced at him. Ma Old Teng¡¯s face twitched, worshiping his fists solemnly, and said in a low voice, ¡°The expedient measure, expedient measure, please forgive me for Young Master Lin.¡± Take revenge? Lin Yue is not the one who does it! ¡°I hope that Palace Lord Ma will do what he said, and Nether Six Palace Lord has died in vain, and I am sorry to be here.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled. He doesn¡¯t like Ma Teng¡¯s ambiguous attitude. Therefore, Ma Teng can¡¯t be a rocky wall. I heard what Lin Yue said. Ma Teng¡¯s subconscious mind of kneeling and begging for the Tao suddenly rose, and with a plop, everyone saw Ma Teng kneel down directly to Lin Yue! ¡°Young Master, the old man dare not! The old man has no revenge! The six Palace Lords, death cannot wipe out the crimes, the old man has no revenge!¡± Ma Teng Liansheng said, his voice was extremely stern, as if he had been greatly wronged and wronged. When Mrs. Golden Lotus saw this, she also knelt down together, ¡°Young Master, please forgive me, Husband, he is a slip of the tongue.¡± Others saw this scene, dignified two Datian Paragon kneeled to Lin Yue. They now know more about how strong Lin Yue¡¯s dominance is at the moment. And Yuxu, who is facing the opposite direction, also has an old face, and Ma Dan, when I saw him before, Ma Teng had never been so respectful! Although he cursed secretly in his heart, he still had to admit that Lin Yue now possesses absolute leadership ability. Jiang Qingying, Ma Teng, and Mrs. Golden Lotus, this is an impossible change of heart. ¡°This is not an example.¡± Lin Yue calmly spoke to Ma Teng. It¡¯s such a calm and composed tone, which makes Yuxu and Golden Lotus seem to have experienced a life and death crisis! This young man must not be judged by his apparent age! His imperial heart is even more terrifying than Yuxu! Ma Teng secretly reminded himself like this in his heart. ¡°Yuxu, since your people want to leave, do you still want to stay?¡± Lin Yue turned and smiled at Yuxu. From beginning to end, his Five Elements Dao Yin is ready to go and can make another shot at any time. This is a kind of warning, which makes Yuxu always jealous and dare not make another move! In the battle at this level, once Yuxu shows a disadvantage or even serious injury, he might just be planted here. ¡°The old man¡¯s way is natural, and never force it.¡± Yu Xu slowly closed his eyes, ¡°Go, go where you should go, Those who should stay will naturally stay.¡± The words came, ethereal and sacred, Yuxu seemed to have exhausted the last trace of dignity, without holding back, stepping out, people have already left this starry sky! ¡°Congratulations to Dao Master Yuxu!¡± ¡°Congratulations to Dao Master Yuxu!¡± Many d¨ªsciples are still respectful to this Dao Master. After worshipping the fist, he also stabilized his mind, sighed a long time, and decided to start his new life. Chapter 674 After leaving, I still refuse to put it down. ¡°Continue to set off.¡± Lin Yue returned to the battleship, his whole body clothes were windless and automatic, just like Supreme¡¯s commander-in-chief, slowly giving orders! Twenty thousand warships set off again. This time without any obstacles, he left the Yuxu Dao realm smoothly. And when they left Yuxu, the Emperor Ji on the side came to Lin Yue¡¯s side. ¡°Brother Lin, you are injured.¡± Di Ji said in a low voice, and his power turned into a warm current to Lin Yue. At this moment, Lin Yue, everyone could not see the corners of his mouth, blood was already overflowing. Just now, he was indeed injured by Yuxu. Lin Yue is sure that Yuxu is also injured. ¡°Perfect Five Elements Heaven Paragon, battle strength can compare with Great Emperor Early-Stage.¡± Lin Yue already had a judgment in his mind. next moment, his time and space value flowed, and all his injuries recovered instantly. And the skill passed from Emperor Ji was also directly rejected! ¡°really strong!¡± Di Ji¡¯s eyes widened. He is the closest to Lin Yue, so he can most directly perceive the changes in Lin Yue¡¯s injury. Lin Yue¡¯s extremely unstable breath just now, now it is all better! This, how is this possible! The emperor was shocked, and only felt that he had discovered a great secret, but he could only hide it in his heart and couldn¡¯t say it. Thousand ten thousand li rear. Yuxu¡¯s silhouette reappears, his face blushed and he spouted a big mouthful of blood! ¡°Divine ability! Lin Yue Divine Ability is a complete Divine Ability!¡± Yuxu was unwilling to do so, and clenched his fists in both hands. ¡°For thousands of years, an old man has never been so humiliated. , Lin Yue, the old man wants your life!¡± Without the d¨ªsciple of Three Sects, Yuxu will have a showdown and lose her temper. He is now very active in killing intent, but he knows he can¡¯t go on like this, ¡°No, the old man must go to the peak period as soon as possible. No wonder the old ghost of Cangyuan will not be able to hold Lin Yue, this child in a short time. Actually has the ability to hurt me¡­¡± Suppressed! Fucked! ¡°Ah, the old man is so angry!¡± The roar of Yuxu¡¯s roar echoed in all directions, and the merchant ship was shocked. ¡­¡­ Lin Yue¡¯s warships went directly to the place where Fangyi Dao Realm was once. ¡°Young Master, could it be¡­¡± Jiang Qingying immediately recognized it, ¡°Fangyi Daojie!¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m from Fang Yi Dao Realm.¡± Lin Yue stands with his hands behind him. Strictly speaking, he doesn¡¯t belong to this celestial desert universe. But these things are not within their knowledge, so it¡¯s better to be simpler. He now wants to rebuild Fangyi Dao Realm. ¡°Then, shall we start again here from now on?¡± Jiang Qingying is also a little excited. Fighting with Lu Yanqing for so many years, but only limited to the square inch of the Liuli stepped on the moon tower. Heaven and Earth is big, now that she came out, she felt that the previous battle with Lu Yanqing had some pediatrics. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a pity, here is a lot of waste.¡± Lin Yue lightly said with a smile, but didn¡¯t mean to be discouraged, but said, ¡°Nothing, It also means that you can have everything.¡± Lv Yanqing¡¯s eyes seem to have clear comprehension, and stepped forward, nodded, ¡°Master, what you said is that this Fang Dao realm is extremely malleable, isn¡¯t it?¡± Lightly un¡¯ed nasal, Lin Yue said with a smile, ¡°On a piece of paper that has everything, there is no limitless probability. But if I give you one On white paper, you can paint, calligraphy, and even turn it into a talisman.¡± Lin Yue spread his hands, ¡°At the beginning, the nine emperors of Fangyi Daoist dominated Tianmo. That was his bottleneck. The ghost emperor Cangyuan used a trick to kill the nine emperors, destroy the Fangyi Dao realm, and build the Cangyuan Dao realm.¡± ¡°Now, this Fangyi Dao realm is just a piece of white paper. The potential of returning to the bottleneck can even surpass the Fangyi Dao world of the past.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s words made everyone stunned for a while! This is like a young emperor, showing his ambition, his ambition! And Lin Yue¡¯s words are not at all the madness of youngster, but a certainty, a certainty that his words will surely come true! ¡°Subordinates, swear to follow the Taoist master!¡± The ability of Ma Teng to see the wind and make the rudder has been brought to the point of perfection. After Lin Yue tone barely fell, the whole person One-knee kneels to him already! Seeing this, Mrs. Golden Lotus also knelt down! Mo Xianxian was taken aback, these two people brought the rhythm, and she had to kneel again! ¡°Subordinates, swear to follow the Taoist Lord!¡± Mo Xianxian and Ma Teng knelt down, and Na Lu Yanqing is the leader of Three Sects, so naturally they have to show an attitude. ¡°Subordinates, swear to follow the Taoist Master!¡± Jiang Qingying and the 20,000 warships, everyone at the same time knelt down and bowed to Lin Yue! And that young man, his expression is not at all any waves. He is still extremely calm, worshipped by thousands of people, and he is not surprised, ¡°Flat body.¡± The voice fell, and the 20,000 warships came vigorously, ¡°Thank you, Lord!¡± p> The warship is sailing into the realm of Fangyi Dao. However, at the next moment, Lin Yue and Di Ji were the first to notice that there were two auras at the entrance of the Fangyi! These two breaths exude a weird breath of Heavenly Paragon. Get closer so everyone can see clearly. The man on the left has double horns on his head, his skin is red, his eyes are like a bronze bell, and he is extremely ugly. The man on the right is a human, and below the waist is a pale python! ¡°The people of Taoist Cangyuan!¡± Jiang Qingying was experienced and knowledgeable, and immediately said next to Lin Yue, ¡°They are the people of Taoist Cangyuan. Cang Yuan, I have only heard of their appearance, why are they here now?¡± These two people are non-human and non-beasts, and they stand in front of everyone, and they also give people a way to stay in Fang Yi Dao. Feeling of the world. ¡°Null ghost, snake god.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s mouth was lightly raised. At that time, it was an Avatar of Cangyuan Ghost Emperor who was guarding the outside, but it was a pity that the Avatar was very young. Slap ruined. It is estimated that after that time, coupled with the uproar that he set off in Tianmo, Cangyuan Ghost Emperor sent these two Generals again. ¡°Stop!¡± Null ghost gaze as if a torch, raise your hand, a breath of Paragon Peak directly forms a ten thousand zhang air wall, blocking the front Fang¡¯s warship. And the snake god, this is ji¨¦ ji¨¦ laughing, his eyes are vertical pupils, staring at the beauties on the battleship at the moment, ¡°leave her, her, her, and her.¡± The snake god pointed at Lu Yanqing, Mo Xianxian, Jiang Qingying, and Zhang Qingxue who were beside Lin Yue, and smiled greedily. ¡°Others, get out.¡± Listen. The four women are not angry yet, but Mrs. Golden Lotus is already angry. ¡°What do you mean, why didn¡¯t you talk about the old lady?¡± ¡°Hehe, a half-old milf, the god is not interested.¡± The snake god sneered , Waving the snake¡¯s tail behind him, in an instant, a storm formed, directly shrouded on the most forward warship. ¡°Brother Lin, I will solve them.¡± Di Xi has no patience. See Lin Yue nodded, Emperor Ji stepped out and came directly in front of the two! Chapter 675 One move is the Fourth Step! The two monsters, ghosts and snake gods suddenly felt tight, ¡°Balance the Great Emperor Realm!¡± They realized the power of Emperor Killing, but it was too late to take action, and they broke through the sky in seven steps. The two offensively caused the two to directly spout a mouthful of blood, and at the same time they staggered back, the top of their heads was already a wave of anger! ¡°It¡¯s over!¡± ¡°Master Golden Crow, help!¡± The bull ghost and the zombie shouted at the same time. Just as the weather wave was about to hit them, suddenly, at the entrance of Fangyi Dao Realm, hundreds of thousands of flames suddenly gathered! A stunned Fengming came. Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, ¡°Is Yamato coming? No, the bird came by himself.¡± Di Yi frowned slightly, and saw that Heavenly Fire Homura blasted with her own air waves! The fire and water collided for a while, and the sky was resolved in seven steps, and the flame gradually took shape. It was the master of Biluo, Golden Crow! The ghosts and monsters escaped life and death, and immediately bowed down. The Golden Crow¡¯s eyes glowed with golden light, fierce, staring at the emperor as if locked in a prey. ¡°The bird of Yamato, ran out by himself, and mingled with the monsters, ghosts, snakes, and gods. Did you want to give birth to offspring?¡± Lin Yue stood with his hands behind, lightly said with a smile. His voice fell, Golden Crow shook, and a crowing broke out from its mouth again! In an instant! The sound of bursts of space bursting broke out between Golden Crow and Lin Yue! ¡°Brother Lin, be careful.¡± Di Xie stood in front of Lin Yue and was about to perform seven steps. But next moment, on the right side of the starry sky, an overbearing sword will descend instantly, directly traversing the cry of Golden Crow! Space ka ka rang, and Golden Crow failed with one move, looking sharply towards the direction where the sword intent was coming! There, a middle-aged man came slowly. ¡°If Lin Yue hurts, the old man will cut off your wings and then slaughter you for soaking wine.¡± The person who walked up is the murderous Buddha, the ghost is coming! Behind him, Little Buddha also appeared. He appeared at the same time, and there were hundreds of thousands of seals! That is, the only remaining battle strength in the Hall of Killing Hearts! It is also the strongest battle strength! Among them, everyone noticed three heavenly Paragon auras like cows, ghosts and snakes. There are at least fifty Paragon breaths. The rest are all in the realm of law! There is not even the upper boundary! ¡°The left swordman Jiang Xing under the Buddha seat of the Killing Heart Hall, come to take refuge in Lin Yue Young Master!¡± ¡°The right swordman Situ Hua under the Buddha seat of the Killing Heart Hall, front Come take refuge in Lin Yue Young Master!¡± ¡°Under the seat of Buddha in the Hall of Killing Heart¡­¡± Several people leading the way respectfully greeted Lin Yue one after another. These people are all well-known figures in the borderless world, especially a few of them, who are a little older, and even have names like Jiang Qingying and Ma Teng. ¡°The Hall of Killing Hearts has always been arrogant, and this time I will come to take refuge in Young Master Lin.¡± ¡°Our camp, this time there are many more powerful characters, and The one with the little Buddha, could it be the murderous Buddha, the ghost Tathagata who has been missing for three thousand years in the legend!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, even the current Wujiang Dao master doesn¡¯t have such a strong sword seal. Temperament, under the desert, can cut off Yamato Golden Crow at will, and only the sword king ghost is here!¡± The appearance of the people in the Hall of Killing Hearts also made Lin Yue¡¯s d¨ªsciple all the The heartbeat speeds up a lot. The presence of these fierce fighters means that they are now under Lin Yue¡¯s command and are a correct decision. The Golden Crow and the ghosts and monsters saw this, and their hearts were tense. The former waved his wings and prepared to leave, while the latter was dispersing and fleeing at full speed! As for Cang Yuan¡¯s task of letting them guard this place, they have naturally left them behind. ¡°Young Master Lin didn¡¯t let go, who would dare to leave?¡± Ghost Tathagata shouted sharply. Without his action, a kind of knife seal of the Hall of Killing Heart has already occupied the position of all directions one step earlier. Golden Crow angrily looked at Lin Yue¡¯s direction. At the same time, in Lin Yue¡¯s arms, the mirror of the sky also trembled. ¡°I promised a friend to borrow your fire for a use.¡± Lin Yue spoke slowly, when the voice fell, the ghost came and the others had already shot! ¡°Hold on, we are the people of Taoist Cangyuan!¡± The ghost and the snake god shouted. But Lin Yue smiled, ¡°People of Cangyuan, take orders from Paragon, kill without mercy.¡± ¡°Observe!¡± For a time, Paragon and the Balanced Great Emperor Realm all shot together! Jiang Qingying, Ma Teng, Mrs. Golden Lotus, as well as the left and right swordsmen of the Hall of Killing Hearts, directly beheaded the monster! And balance the battlefield of the Great Emperor Realm level. Swordsman, Emperor Kill, and Little Buddha are also besieging Golden Crow! This Demonic beast of Dao Master Biluo is naturally looking towards Dao Master Biluo. But now there is no Yamato, and its battle strength is limited! Taking Heavenly Fire, the flame was gradually suppressed by the sword and the seven steps, Golden Crow fled quickly, and finally was cut off the left wing by the ghost Tathagata. ¡°I am the Demonic beast, the master of the Biluo Dao, you wait for the impudent!¡± The Golden Crow Demonic beast uttered a stern sound, which was actually utterance. ¡°Does it depend on the owner to hit a dog?¡± Lin Yue touched his chin, ¡°Unfortunately, sooner or later I will find Bi Luo to settle the account.¡± When the sound fell, Lin Yue killing intent had been decided, but at the Golden Crow next moment, a broken wing exploded, and a golden fire sea appeared in front of everyone! The fire sea was tumbling, and Lord Sword, Emperor Killer, and Little Buddha had to step back. Even Lin Yue and the others can only retreat temporarily under the fire sea. ¡°This is half of my life.¡± Lin Yue reluctantly shook his head, and took out the sky mirror from his arms. ¡°old friend, this tenth color fire can help you reshape your true body.¡± The voice fell, and the mirror reflected on the sky, it actually flew directly into the fire sea. in. At the same time, a transmitted rays of light are connected with Fangyi Dao Realm. next moment. Countless people from Fangyi Taoist world appeared from that teleporting light! Low-key Zong! Emperor Gate! There are also familiar voices appearing one after another. Bringing these people back to the realm of Fangyi Dao, the mirror of Yingtian unfolded all the suction power, and the flames of dozens of ten thousand zhang were turned into a vortex on the mirror surface, and they were sucked into the mirror of Yingtian madly. ! On that mirror, Lin Xiu¡¯s consciousness is flowing rapidly. As if talking to Lin Yue. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± Lin Yue said to himself that he took everyone¡¯s ships and crossed the fire sea. Everyone successfully entered the Fangyi Taoist world! At this moment, when the two groups of people met, they were both shocked in their hearts. ¡°The breath of those few people is so strong!¡± ¡°The knife seal, the top knife seal, and the cultivation base is at least above Paragon!¡± ¡°More than that, they are stronger than the black list, and only Paragon is impossible!¡± ¡°And those few people, the banner says Heavenly Soul Sect¡­could it be divine sense? Xiu, the leader is better than the black list first!¡± ¡°It¡¯s over, shall we face such a powerful enemy as soon as we come out?¡± ¡°Except for Jizo Lord Wang, no one can fight against such a powerful enemy.¡± Chapter 676 Even Lin Yue¡¯s 20,000 warships are not at all malicious. Compared to the people in Fangyi Taoist world, they are indeed too powerful. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s all mine.¡± A lazy voice came. Lin Yue stepped forward slowly and appeared in everyone¡¯s eyes! ¡°Lin Yue! Imperial Teacher of Qindimen!¡± ¡°Low-key Sect Master, Lin Sect Master!¡± ¡°Fengyue Clan is the strongest son-in-law , And at the same time married the fifth immortal Lin Zuo!¡± ¡°Asura Emperor Monroe Xiaochen Luo¡¯s Master, Emperor Lin!¡± ¡°This is the one, replace He has become the number one on the black list, and will he become the young Master Lin on the new black list?¡± ¡°It is said that he is also the man behind K?itigarbha Lijun, the real master of Ghost Sect!¡± In the realm of Fangyi Dao, all rumors about Lin Yue broke out at this moment. Even if Lin Yue has been in the sky and desert universe for this period of time, he has no time to enter the Yingtian realm and reminisce with the people in Fangyi¡¯s Taoist realm. But the people here still circulate his legend. At this moment, Li Jun, as the new commander, leaned far to Lin Yue. Beside her, there are low-key sect envoys, Yang Kai and Qin Wunian. After that, there is a low-key Zong Elder. Great Elder Qin Ji, Second Elder Ballad, Third Elder Jian Chi¡¯er, Fourth Elder dragon scales, Fifth Elder Supreme¡­ A familiar face, reappears. For Lin Yue, he already knows anyone. Only after this separation, these people seem to miss him very much. ¡°pay respects to Sect Master!¡± ¡°pay respects to Imperial Teacher!¡± ¡°Lin Yue big brother !¡± Muttering among the people, recalling the past of acquaintance with Lin Yue, they couldn¡¯t help feeling sad. Lin Yue beckoned, and Li Jun and the low-key sect¡¯s left and right messengers stepped forward. On the other side, Lin Yue also called Shaxin Foye and Jiang Qingying and the others. The two groups of forces, old and new, were instructed to negotiate on their own. With these people, Lin Yue naturally didn¡¯t have to worry about so much. The people from Fangyi Taoist circle and Yuxu Three Sects, plus the people from the Hall of Killing Heart, run in on their own. And Lin Yue, under the arrangement of Qin Ji, first found a relatively complete continent. This seems to be where the Forgotten Immortal Sect was once. Because it is closer to the edge of Fangyi Dao Realm, when the Ghost Emperor destroyed Fang Yi Dao Realm, the Forgotten Immortal Sect in the corner was less damaged. Running all the way, Qin Ji prepared the Supreme Silence Pond for Lin Yue, and Lin Yue jumped in by himself. Lin Yue leaned on the jade stone next to Qingchi with his hands and let out a long sigh. After getting out of trouble, he took this place as the origin. Unexpectedly, he returned to the origin. The difference is that Lin Yue had nothing at that time, but now, he has the power of the entire Fangyi Dao realm, even with the addition of Upper Three Sects and the Palace of Killing Hearts, this place is stronger than before. Lin Yue pondered the time. It has been almost three years since he got out of trouble. He looks like a fifteen-sixteen-year-old boy. Because it reaches a certain cultivation base, the appearance of aging will become slower and slower. Especially Lin Yue¡¯s three yuan Qixiu, in the divine sense mental state, and the physical state of the battle body are perfect, Lin Yue¡¯s cultivation base is constantly soaring, the years are in his face It¡¯s hard to trace at all. ¡°Three years ago, Sect Master is still flourishing, but our Elders are quite old.¡± Beside the Supreme Silence Pond, Qin Ji walked slowly , Dressed in a dignified long skirt, even though he was dressed up and generous, but this clothing still can¡¯t conceal Qin Ji¡¯s more and more charming figure. ¡°Sect Master is more flavorful.¡± Lin Yue right hand hooked his finger. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since you called me Sect Master.¡± Qin Ji smiled gracefully and naturally understood the meaning of Lin Yue¡¯s fingers. She pulled up the skirt with both hands, revealing her white and flawless calves, and slowly stepped into the clear pond. But Lin Yue within the body, at this moment, an overbearing suction burst out and directly sucked Qin Ji into his arms. Water splashes everywhere. Lin Yue¡¯s mouth lightly raised, ¡°I remember someone said that if I had a breakthrough, I would do a fun thing with me. I don¡¯t know how many times I have to accompany the realm after so many breakthroughs. ¡° Qin Ji Jiao Rong turned red immediately after a voice full of intrusion. Before she could speak, Lin Yue had already stripped off all her clothes. Shua shua¡¯s water splashed out, and the jade stone next to the Supreme Silence Pond was all soaked. Even on one of the jade stones, there is still a trace of red blood. The blood stain is like a flower bud, slowly being washed away in the spray. Three hours later. Qin Ji lay on Lin Yue without any strength. ¡°I miss you so much.¡± Qin Ji said in a frenzy, buried in Lin Yue¡¯s arms, he said again, ¡°Sect Master misses you all? ?¡± She didn¡¯t name herself. Because Qin Ji knows that Lin Yue has too many women. And these women are all stunning women out of a million. It¡¯s not Lin Yue¡¯s romanticism, but his personal charm, so Lin Yue doesn¡¯t have to do anything deliberately, and will let these women approach him involuntarily. Qin Ji understands that he is just one of the women who can¡¯t help Lin Yue. After her, there are many more beautiful and more talented women. ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± Lin Yue did not directly answer Qin Ji¡¯s question. I miss someone, or miss someone, Lin Yue seems to have forgotten what it feels like. He has experienced feelings too many times. Since that day, after he got out of trouble, his mood has been like the Supreme Silence Pond that is gradually calming in front of him, and it is difficult to see the slightest waves. But this kind of answer made Qin Ji¡¯s face a bit unwilling. Is this guy so ruthless to every woman? He was so ruthless, he didn¡¯t even want to say a slippery sentence. But so many women have to fall in love with him. Thinking of this, Qin Ji blushed, ¡°Sect Master has broken through so many times, and Qin Ji will fulfill its original promise.¡± ¡°en?¡± Lin Yue blinked, isn¡¯t it over? At the next moment, Qin Ji has dived into the water. The water splashed again! Three hours! Three more hours! The time outside Forgotten Immortal Sect, from day to night, to dawn. When Lin Yue and Qin Ji separated again, it was already half night. ¡°Asshole, why are you not tired!!¡± On the other side of Lin Yue, on the other side of Supreme Silence Pond, Qin Ji is short of breath, and the whole person is completely collapsed. She no longer remembers how many times she kept her promise. Ten times? Twenty times? Qin Ji originally wanted to vent his anger to the sisters, but didn¡¯t expect Lin Yue¡¯s body to be too strong! ¡°Or a lot of people, and a few others.¡± Lin Yue smiled playfully, hooked his fingers, and Qin Ji lay in his arms again. ¡°I won¡¯t play anymore, I surrender.¡± Qin Ji said helplessly, Lin Yue said with a smile, ¡°Okay, I have something for you to do.¡± p> Chapter 677 ¡°Since new forces are added, the former Twelve Elders Palace should also be changed.¡± Qin Ji nodded, ¡°Sect Master is right. The new forces that have emerged following Sect Master are much stronger in battle strength than those of us, so we should give them status.¡± After a few days Regarding things that are not serious, Qin Ji gets serious when he thinks that he still has a lot of trivial matters delayed. ¡°You ordered them to wait for me in the Sect Master Hall for a while.¡± Lin Yue said, Qin Ji walked out of the Supreme Silence Pond slowly and put on clean new clothes , Leaning to retire. An hour later. In the hall of the low-key Sect Master, people from the two forces have already arrived. The members of the original low-key sect are headed by Yang Kai, Qin Wunian, and Qin Ji. The members from Yuxu and Wujiedao are led by Buddha of Killing Heart and Emperor Sui. People from the two forces are respectful, but there is no gap between the old and the new due to the difference in battle strength. After all, they have only one loyal person. At this moment. A young man came from outside the hall. Everyone bowed their fists together, ¡°pay respects to Sect Master!¡± Lin Yue sat in the great hall, looking down at the sentient beings, and then waved to make everyone flat. And he just walked up all the way, he didn¡¯t have any emotions, and he didn¡¯t respond to anyone¡¯s visit first. This move fully demonstrates the ruthless and balanced rule of the emperor. ¡°How is the power distribution in the Fangyi Dao realm?¡± Lin Yue opened his mouth calmly. Below, Yang Kai and Qin Wunian, who are in charge of the power distribution, stepped forward at the same time. Responded to the distribution map of all people in Fangyi Taoist world today. Includes the previous imperial gate core, inner domain, outer domain, and marginal positions. At this moment, all have been re-divided into new positions. ¡°The new layout is as above. The subordinates suggested that our Sect Master Palace should also move to the core area, so as to lead the Taoist world.¡± Yang Kai said. Lin Yue nodded above agreed and looked towards Qin Ji again. The latter¡¯s pretty face immediately became red, and the love between men and women of the past few days could not help appearing in his mind. But now she naturally understands that it is not the time to think about this. ¡°How many resources do we have today?¡± Lin Yue asked again. Qin Ji stepped forward and replied, ¡°We have counted all the resources of the Yidao world under her eyes, totaling 14,800 trillion baht and 5.73 million basic exercises, among which Huangpin exercises Accounted for 2.91 million copies, Profound Grade 2.3 million copies, Earth Grade 410,000 copies, Heavenly Grade, and Taoism level, there are 110,000 copies.¡± ¡°Weapon inventory is in stock , There are more than 376 million pieces, of which¡­¡± Qin Ji also reported on Fangyi Daoist weapons, Formation, store circulation, d¨ªsciple statistics and other events. In the hour when she left Lin Yue, she reacted very quickly and quickly checked the latest progress, otherwise she would be speechless now. The statistics of this resource also touched the hearts of Mr. Dedao and the others. I thought that Fang Yi Dao Realm was just the down-and-out Dao Realm that was expelled that year. Its strength has long since been lost, but he didn¡¯t expect it, plus the resources of Yuxu and the Palace of Killing Hearts. There is also its own resources, the current Fangyi Dao Realm, the background is not lost to other Dao realms. ¡°Fangyi Taoist realm can have such majestic resources, and we will be able to surpass our predecessors in the future.¡± ¡°With the leadership of Sect Master Lin, it is only time to dominate the desert. The problem.¡± The dragon scales and Liu Wuhen and the others have already begun to booze. Lin Yue probably asked about Qin Ji resources to give everyone a reassurance. A true Taoist realm, naturally cannot be like ruins, a true leader, naturally cannot talk about ideals with his subordinates. Resources and strength are the best medicine to stabilize the military. After listening to Qin Ji¡¯s report, Lin Yue threw a Dharma Dao Decree. This decree is in the hands of Qin Ji, Lin Yue said: ¡°This seat will re-canonize you, everyone will listen to the order.¡± Everyone in the great hall is a facial expression grave. Re-canonization means future status in Fangyi Dao world. When Qin Ji opened the decree, he only felt that assaults the senses of the emperor¡¯s domineering, Lin Yue¡¯s words on it were very sharp, and the pen was Dragon Snake, just like a natural emperor who was conferring the gods. Policy general. ¡°Yang Kai, the people of Jiandimen, Jian Chi¡¯er, the people of the sword clan, Yang Qing listen to the order.¡± Qin Ji slowly read the above names. ¡°Yang Kai, former low-key Zongzuo envoy, conferred as Fangyi Daojie Sword God, assisted by Jian Chi¡¯er and Yang Qing, and dispatched by the Sword Emperor Sect and the Sword Clan.¡± ¡°Thanks Sect Master Long En!¡± Yang Kai, Jian Chi¡¯er, Yang Qing, and several leading figures representing the Sword Emperor Gate and the Southern Sword Clan knelt down to thank them. At the beginning, Yang Kai was a low-key sect. Now he has become the Sword God of Fangyi Dao Realm. This canonization does not tell whether he was promoted or demoted. But Yang Kai went from the former Zuoshi Palace to Yang Qing Elder Palace, and could not live together. With this assignment, father and daughter can truly live in the same hall, and he is too happy to have time. After giving thanks, Qin Ji read again, ¡°Qin Wunian, Bai Xuechen, Xi Nian, Lian Yin, Fengyue Five Immortals, Qin Dimen, Fengyue Clan.¡± 9 When people hear their name, they immediately step forward. ¡°Qin Wunian was named the elegant god of Fangyi Taoist world, Bai Xuechen, yao and song assisted, and the others listened and dispatched.¡± Qin Wunian and Bai Xuechen and the others , Who are all talented in civil and military, naturally can¡¯t fight and kill all day long. When cultivation Martial Dao, they didn¡¯t want to be arty as usual. This canonization immediately made Qin Wunian and Bai Xuechen smile at each other, ¡°Brother Qin.¡± ¡°Brother Bai.¡± ¡°Please. ¡° After everyone knelt and thanked them. Qin Ji saw her name, ¡°The Great Elder Qin Ji is the god of power in Fangyi Dao realm, and she is in charge of all resource allocation in Yi Dao realm.¡± To go back to the previous things, but to expand from the low-key sect to the Fangyi Dao realm. Qin Ji pursed his lips lightly, and was deeply moved. This position is the lifeblood of Fang Yi Dao realm. ¡°Thanks Sect Master!¡± After thanking you, Lin Yue gently nodded. The canonization continues. dragon scales are conferred as the d¨ªsciple of Fangyi Dao Realm, in charge of the refining and training of weapons. This is a position that goes hand in hand with sword dao. Liu Wuhen is also an assistant to the tool god. These two old friends continue to cooperate, but they understand each other¡¯s pressure. They are now a lot weaker than the newcomers in Fang Yi Dao world. The two looked at each other nodded, and after thanking them, they secretly vowed to become stronger as soon as possible to be worthy of the trust given by Lin Yue. And Jun Supreme was assisted by Shangshen, Ye Mingyue, and Liu Yanqing and Jiang Qingying¡¯s Liuli Tayue Tower were also included here. Here I don¡¯t talk about battle strength, but only about financial skills and business, which echoes what these people did in the past. After that, Mu Qingqing was conferred as the tool god, Asura Emperor Xiaochen assisted, and Tong Emperor forged armor. These people are relatively young and have also dealt with Mecha. Mu Qingqing and Tong Dimen thank you. As for Luo Xiaochen, it doesn¡¯t matter. Anyway, her innate talent can learn anything, and it would be better to be with peers like Mu Qingqing. Chapter 678 The three sisters of Donghuang Feiyu continued to train d¨ªsciple, but they stayed in the Dharma and God Department. As for the people of Yuxu Taoist world. Lin Yue organized the War God Department, which was in charge of Emperor Killer, Ma Teng, Golden Lotus, and Xiaomei Meili. It can be described as the highest battle strength department in the Fangyi Dao world. Along with the War God Ministry, there are also the Killing Heart Buddha, the Little Buddha, and the Killing Heart Temple who were conferred as the Killing God Ministry by Lin Yue. The two strongest battle strength divisions, and the three sections, form the highest external lineup in Fangyi Taoist circles. That is the Military God Department composed of Qingqing, Mo Xianxian, Heavenly Soul Sect and Divine Sense Emperor. This department specializes in inspiring Qingqing and Mo Xian¡¯s two fairy tales to lead soldiers and dispatch generals. In the real war, they will form the top of the Fangyi Dao world with War God and Killing God. Force camp. As for the Monster God department, Lin Yue has not forgotten Little Monkey and the Eight-winged Monster Sovereign python, and the low-key Zong Tianchi nine-colored egg that be eager to have a try wants to come out. Three Demon Beasts, plus the demonic beasts such as the yak brought out by the Liuli Tayuelou, have been summarized in the Monster God department. After doing this, everyone has a new rank and status, which is also full of joy. Qin Ji also sighed in relief for a long time after reading the canonization. She asked herself that she couldn¡¯t reshuffle and canonize the existing forces in the Fangyi Taoist world like Lin Yue, and she would be able to do everything. Now he leaned forward to thank Lin Yue, and everyone also knelt to thank Lin Yue. ¡°Flat body.¡± Lin Yue waved his hand and said at the same time, ¡°Can there be news from Tianmo?¡± As soon as this word came out, Mr. Daohe The people in the Hall of Killing Hearts looked at each other and remembered that Lin Yue had told them to pay attention before. There are only the battle strength of the sword king ghost Tathagata and the Palace of Killing Heart, which can detect some news in the Tiande Universe, and they can also retreat. ¡°The Emperor of Ten Thousand Beasts and Taoist Biluo have met once.¡± The sword king said, ¡°I heard the news that this time the battle of Ten Thousand Beasts The strength demonstrated by the emperor has reached the equilibrium of the nine realms, the Great Emperor Realm, and it is only one step away to step into the realm where no one has succeeded that day.¡± Everyone¡¯s heart tightened and they couldn¡¯t help but breathe hard.¡± Up. First, I heard the prestige of the King of Beasts. Secondly, I heard the seven words Great Emperor Realm of Nine Balances. For those present, some have not even stepped into Supreme Realm. Moreover, Paragon is also divided into Heaven and Earth Supreme, and the gap is also the difference between Heaven and Earth. Not to mention the balanced Great Emperor Realm on Paragon. For people in the Fangyi Dao world, the understanding of the balanced Great Emperor Realm still stayed in the imperial reign tens of thousands of years ago. In the era when the nine emperors competed for glory, there was a balance in the Great Emperor Realm. ¡°Continue.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s words interrupted everyone¡¯s thinking. Ghost Tathagata nodded continue, ¡°Biluo ordered Tianyan, Xuandu, Qionghua, Cangling, Yuxu, Cangyuan, Nine Nether, and the Eight Great Dao realms to join forces with the command of the human commander. The first battle with the Ten Thousand Beasts War Emperor is evenly divided.¡± ¡°The old man guessed that the second battle will start soon, and Bi Luo now seems to be holding the second Taoist meeting.¡± These words can be heard by others, except for the presence of Little Buddha and the Great Emperor Realm who reached the equilibrium, the others did not understand what was going on. ¡°Interesting, since the eight Grand Dao Lords are there, I just happen to be able to join in the fun.¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, Dao Jun and the others are After squeezing a cold sweat, the last time Lin Yue caused the eight Grand Dao Lords infighting is still vividly visible. Is this Fengyue¡¯s rise again? ¡°By the way, leave some words on the boundary monument.¡± Standing up, Lin Yue walked outside the great hall. ¡°Senior, Dikilling, Little Buddha, let me go.¡± ¡°Where to go?¡± Dikilling For a moment, Little Buddha also swallowed saliva and said. Although they are also balancing the Great Emperor Realm, they realized that there is still a huge gap between them and the real Dao Lord Level after the last battle. I don¡¯t dare to be impudent in front of Dao Lord Level as before. ¡°Naturally, it is a trip to the boundary monument.¡± Lin Yue said with a smile, waving his hands, under the eyes of everyone, slowly walked to one of the corners of the low-key sect. There is nothing here, but an ordinary open space. But when everyone wanted to ask, Lin Yue pinched his hands with both hands. Suddenly, a strength of Transmission appeared suddenly in the clearing where there was nothing! ¡°Here, just not at all Transmission Array?¡± ¡°Appear out of thin air Transmission Array, Sect Master has such a divine ability!¡± Swordsman recognized immediately, this is the teleportation to the boundary monument. The boundary monument is the place where the Dao Lord Level of Tianmo Universe will start the Taoist meeting. On the boundary monument, the name of the Nine Great Dao world is engraved. ¡°Others are on guard in the Fangyi Dao Realm.¡± The voice of Lin Yue¡¯s command came, and one foot had stepped into the Transmission Array. When Sword Sovereign, Emperor Killing, and Little Buddha were also preparing to keep up, the low-key Zong was the highest place, and the Nine Colored Eggs suddenly shook. Nine-colored eggs and Lin Yue have a blood sacrifice connection to refine the heart, and the latter is naturally able to detect the abnormality the fastest. Lin Yue¡¯s footsteps stopped for a while, and the nine-colored egg had disappeared in place. The Little Monkey and the Eight-winged Monster Sovereign python who guarded it were taken aback and jumped up like fried hair. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s with me.¡± Lin Yue sound transmission came out, and divine sense has checked its storage ring. ¡°Space teleportation?¡± With a satisfied smile, Lin Yue put on a nine-colored egg and stepped into the Transmission Array. Ghost Tathagata, Emperor Kill, and Little Buddha are also followed along. Four people and one egg disappeared in everyone¡¯s eyes. This scene also caused other people in Fang Yi¡¯s Taoist world to secretly clenched their fists. ¡°It seems that we can¡¯t help the upper sect master at all!¡± ¡°We are too weak and small, we really need to rely on the Yuxu Dao Realm and the Borderless Dao Realm. Position.¡± ¡°No, Fangyi Taoist world has been behind for ten thousand years, so it can¡¯t be underestimated.¡± ¡°Sect Master has been leading us¡­and we too Don¡¯t let Sect Master be ashamed!¡± ¡­ on the boundary monument. The nine Grand Dao Lords sat in their respective positions at the same time. Behind them is a boundary monument that symbolizes the names of their respective realms. ¡°The beasts in the Abyss of Despair have killed many of us this time.¡± ¡°hehe, what is the point of death in the Taoist Realm of Xuandu, I Yuxu said Jie is the one who lost the Three Great Sects!¡± ¡°Tao Master Yuxu, is what you said is true? Yesterday¡¯s battle, I think you didn¡¯t send many people from Yuxu Dao Jie. , How could it hurt so many people?¡± ¡°Yes, people from the Yuxu Dao realm, we haven¡¯t found many corpses. Dao Master Yuxu, you said Heavenly Soul Sect, Liuli Tayuelou, Netherworld The people in the Hall of Seven Evils were folded in the first battle yesterday, which is a bit strange.¡± In the face of the hesitation of other Taoists, Yuxu is neither humble nor arrogant, coldly snorted, ¡°the old man is for the righteousness of the human race.¡± Sacrifice, is this false? If several Taoists don¡¯t believe me, you can go to my Yuxu Dao Realm to see if my Three Great Sects people are gone.¡± I heard him The Taoists dare not doubt if they speak righteously. After all, it was a big melee yesterday. They did not pay attention to which forces participated in the war. The strength of the Great Emperor Realm and the balance of nine Dao Lord Level is enough to attract all Dao Lord Level players. attention. ¡°The Yuxu Dao Realm has sacrificed a lot for my human race. When we defeat the Ten Thousand Beasts, we will definitely reward us.¡± In the middle of the nine Grand Dao Lord seats, Biluodao The Lord spoke slowly. ¡°With the words of the commander, those who sacrificed in my old man are also worth it.¡± Yu Xu was indignantly worshipping the fist, but his heart was full of joy. Come, his Yuxu Dao Realm can return some blood. But before the two of them spoke, opposite the blue seat, the four breaths came from the stars! A young man resisted the Qianchi stone tablet on his shoulder, and the corners of his mouth raised lightly, ¡°Ten worlds in the desert, how can I lose my Fang Yi Dao world?¡± Chapter 679 ¡°smelly brat, do you still dare to come?¡± When Dao Master Cangyuan and Dao Master Yuxu saw Lin Yue¡¯s Face, immediately shouted. And Lin Yue just came over either fast nor slow. He is also followed by the sword king ghost Tathagata, the emperor and the little Buddha. Three balanced Great Emperor Realm powerhouses accompany them like guardians. The stone tablet on Lin Yue¡¯s shoulder is exactly the same as the Nine Great Dao stone tablet present. ¡°Does this know that I am going to die, and carry a coffin board to send him to death?¡± Li Sangtian, the master of Wujiang Daoist, sneered and said, his gaze had already fallen on Ghost Rulai. , ¡°Ghost Tathagata, you have been missing for three years, this time you also defected with the people from the Hall of Killing Hearts, but you know that this alone can punish you of the nine races of the Hall of Killing Hearts.¡± ¡± This coffin board is big enough, but it happens to be buried together in the Hall of Killing Hearts.¡± Ghost Tathagata and Little Buddha Complexion Sank. For thousands of years of submitting to humiliation, the Palace of Killing Hearts still couldn¡¯t escape and was gradually eaten by Li Sangtian. On the one hand, Li Sangtian thought that the Buddha of Killing Heart was impossible to escape alive, so he was anxious to deal with the Hall of Killing Heart. On the other hand, he was worried that people would gossip, so he could only slowly clear away the power of the Hall of Killing Heart. If this weren¡¯t the case, it is estimated that the Palace of Killing Heart would have long been lost. ¡°This is a boundary monument stone. I can¡¯t imagine that the Taoist Master Without Borders has no vision.¡± Lin Yue put the boundary monument down. The heavy boundary monument shook the earth a bit, he corner of the mouth raise, ¡°But Wujiang Daozhu insists on saying that this is a coffin board. After all, you also have a coffin board behind you. You should be more familiar with the coffin board than I am.¡± ¡°sharp-tongued! ¡° Li Sangtian blushed, and was almost speechless by Lin Yue¡¯s words. ¡°Boy, if you dare to send it to the door today, I will first serve Taoist Cangyuan and Yuxu. Dao bishop teaches you.¡± ¡°Li Sangtian, if you want to do it, you can do it yourself. Why do you need to bring people from other Dao realms.¡± Ghost Tathagata has sharp eyes, right hand with horizontal arm, It is also a saber sideways. His realm of the sword seal, like Yang Kai at the beginning, has reached the point where everything is a sword, and no sword is better than a sword. ¡°Lin Yue is what the old man wants to teach, what to do with you?¡± Li Sangtian¡¯s body just stood up and sat down again, his eyes swept over the right arm of the ghost Tathagata , He immediately shrank back, ¡°Ghost Tathagata, you and my grudge, the old man will count with you sooner or later, but now the human race is about to fight, the old man must retain the battle strength and count your good luck.¡± ¡°Trash.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Li Sang is really terrifying, but he knew in his heart that this murderous Buddha was terrifying. After being locked up for three thousand years, it was actually better than I have cultivated myself for three thousand years and the progress is still big. Back then, he used the next three indiscriminate methods to defeat the ghost Tathagata, and now the gap is even greater. It is impossible to fight with swords and spears. ¡°The old man said you are trash.¡± The ghost Tathagata is coldly snorted and puts his hand down. ¡°You¡­this seat, this seat doesn¡¯t care about you!¡± The bickering between these two people made the little Buddha who looked at him stunned. It turned out that the ancestor was such an ancestor. . Could it be that Li Sangtian was half-dead by his ancestors and filled with resentment, so he had the following story? ¡°Here, there is no place to stand for the tenth boundary pillar.¡± In the middle of the nine Grand Dao Lords, Biluo Dao Lord spoke gently, like a thunderbolt, mixed with a Supreme¡¯s The coercion came directly to Lin Yue¡¯s suppression. At the sight of the ghost Tathagata, his figure shifted a step, the same is true for Emperor Kill and Little Buddha. The three great balances, the Great Emperor Realm, blocked Lin Yue from this pressure. Even if there are other Yuwei, in front of Lin Yue now, it doesn¡¯t matter. ¡°There is blue sky in the sky, Fang Yi on the ground, Bi Luo and Fang Yi, they are the two big roads that sit on an equal footing.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s mouth is neither humble nor overbearing. On the stone tablet in front of me. In an instant, palm force wrote Dragon Snake, as if left two large characters on the stone tablet. Fang Yi! This stone tablet corresponds to the blue stone tablet behind Yamato. As soon as this action was taken, Yamato¡¯s face immediately became gloomy, ¡°Emperor Qin has been dead for thousands of years. Fang Yi Dao Realm has long been removed from Tian Mo. Fang Yi Boundary Monument is not qualified to be here.¡± ¡°The commander-in-chief is right, Lin Yue, the era of imperial reunification has passed, and the dead of Emperor Qin will not recover. How many miscellaneous fish have what skills and abilities dare to claim to be the world?¡± Cang Yuan said coldly with a smile, echoing Yamato¡¯s words. The gaze of the Nine Grand Dao Lord also fell on the boy. In Tianmo Universe, no young generation dares to bear the gaze of these nine Grand Dao Lords without losing self-control. But what they saw was the pressure from the nine Grand Dao Lords, and Lin Yue couldn¡¯t make any waves at all. Even the latter is not only not afraid, but also chuckles, ¡°Interesting, the Cangyuan Dao Realm was not a Dao Realm thousands of years ago. I remember that at that time I could become the Ninth Dao Realm, and I still depended on the Daoist Biluo. I helped a lot.¡± As soon as these words came out, the old faces of Bi Luo and Cang Yuan immediately became gloomy. How did this kid know what happened back then? ¡°Dao Master Cangyuan has the strength of Dao Lord Level, so he is naturally qualified to establish the Ninth Realm.¡± Yamato narrowed his eyes slightly, sneered at Lin Yue, ¡°Maybe wait You have stepped into the Great Emperor Realm of equilibrium, this seat can also consider it.¡± ¡°Interesting, it seems that Daoist Biluo really regards himself as an adult Paragon, and one sentence can affect the Dao Realm of Tianmo Survival.¡± Lin Yue spread his hands, meaning something. When those present heard it, their hearts became tense, and immediately aftertaste the words of Yamato again and again. Some Taoists support Yamato, but Lu Youqi and Xuandu, Qionghua, Cangling and the others do not fully support Yamato. Because of Yamato¡¯s words, I feel a little displeased. Yamato also knew that he was a little impatient, and wanted to explain. But the words haven¡¯t been spoken yet, but they are blocked by Lin Yue first. ¡°Since there is Dao Lord Level, the Dao Realm can be established. I don¡¯t know if the Killing Buddha has the qualifications?¡± ¡°Ghost Tathagata¡­joined the Fangyi Taoist world?¡± ¡°This kid, actually able to subdue the ghost Tathagata, the old man felt strange just now, why the ghost Tathagata will follow like a follower Next to him, so that¡¯s how it is.¡± As the Taoists thought, Lu Youqi chuckled, ¡°The descendant of Emperor Qin is worthy of the descendant of Emperor Qin. He can have this courage to let the murderous Buddha take action. I think Qin Diquan knows well, and I will definitely be proud of you.¡± The attitude of Taoist Tianyan, how other Taoists could not hear. Is this on Lin Yue¡¯s side? ¡°Since the Dao Master Biluo, Lin Yue has the strength of Dao Lord Level, old fogey, I think this is the tenth realm.¡± Lu Youqi said again, but the words have not yet settled. The land, was interrupted by the Taoist Biluo, ¡°I am talking about the strength of Lin Yue, not the strength of Ghost Tathagata.¡± Listen. Lu Youqi is frowned. Cang Ling, the same is true of Ghost Tathagata, knowing that Daoist Biluo will deny it. But didn¡¯t expect to slap himself in the face so shamelessly. ¡°Lin Yue, this seat has always been notarized. Dao Master Cangyuan uses himself to balance the strength of the Great Emperor Realm to sit firmly on the position of the ninth realm. As for you, you only know how to rely on external forces. Can you identify with your tenth realm?¡± The Taoist Biluo said in a careless manner, and he is ready to take action to erase Lin Yue¡¯s boundary monument. The eight tyrannical balanced Dao intentions suddenly came, but before they hit the boundary marker, Lin Yue¡¯s sneer came, ¡°If I can defeat Dao Lord Cangyuan, will it prove that I have Dao Lord? Level¡¯s strength?¡± Chapter 680 The nine Grand Dao Lords present were all taken aback. But after being stunned, laughter came immediately. ¡°Boy, you are afraid that you haven¡¯t woken up. Do you know the difference between Paragon and the Great Emperor Realm?¡± ¡°Do you know that the Great Emperor Realm does not mean that the balance is Dao Lord Level, even though the Dao Master Cangyuan is still relatively young, he is also the powerhouse of the Great Emperor Realm with the balance of three realms. With you, you can say that you have the power of Dao Lord Level?¡± Li Sangtianhe Taoist Nine Nether said successively. The Taoist Cangling and the Taoist Tianyan also fell into silence after Lin Yue said this extremely rampant remark. Obviously, even the two Taoists who have dealt with Lin Yue at this brief moment did not believe Lin Yue¡¯s words. It is impossible for them to believe that a teenager can have a strength comparable to Dao Lord Level. What¡¯s more, even after Lin Yue passed the Heavenly Tribulation last time, his strength has skyrocketed to Heavenly Paragon, but in front of Dao Lord Level, Heavenly Paragon is also only this, unable to get into their eyes at all. Perhaps when Lin Yue reaches the same cultivation base as Little Buddha and Emperor Xi someday, they will look at Lin Yue more. As for now, Lin Yue is obviously not qualified yet. Of the nine Grand Dao Lords present, eight of them did not believe in Lin Yue, only one Dao Lord, and fell silent at this moment. That person is Yuxu. He fought Lin Yue and was injured. When all eight people thought that Lin Yue was funny, Taoist Yuxu chose to be silent and didn¡¯t say anything. No one said anything about the fight against Lin Yue, but instead made him lose face. The teenager in front of him, after meeting all kinds of questions, just smiled indifferently. His expression did not fluctuate at all, as if these doubts could not affect his mood at all. ¡°Others laugh at me too arrogant, I laugh at others can¡¯t see through.¡± Lin Yue casually opened his mouth, hands slowly playing with each other in front of his chest, his eyes gradually looked up towards the upper seat Few people. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, send a Dao Lord Level and I will try it.¡± ¡°impudent!¡± In the heart of Dao Master Cangling I was shocked, ¡°Lin Yue, I understand that you want to rectify Fang Yi¡¯s Dao realm, but the time is not yet ripe.¡± It seems that Lin Yue is criticized, but in fact, the Taoist Cangling wants to keep it. Lin Yue. If Dao Lord Level really takes the shot, I am afraid that in such a situation, the Taoist Cangling will not have a legitimate reason to protect Lin Yue¡¯s life. ¡°The youngster is more arrogant, and it is inevitable. When we were young, weren¡¯t we the same as Lin Yue, and we can¡¯t live without it?¡± Lu Youqi laughed, and also cooperated with Cang Ling Daozhu Yuanchang, ¡°Fangyi Daoist boundary markers, as long as you continue to grow in the future, you are destined to be next to these nine boundary markers again, so why not hurry for a while.¡± He challenged Lin Yue Mei, when Yamato and the others hadn¡¯t really attacked yet, Lu Youqi hoped that Lin Yue could retreat from the difficulties. After all, he has seen too many peerless Heaven¡¯s Chosen, these people often can not really grow up, just on the way, because of their arrogance and paid the price of blood. ¡°Tian Yan Dao Master¡¯s words are wrong, since Lin Yue said he wants to challenge Dao Lord Level.¡± Lu Youqi tone barely fell, Yamato has already spoken. ¡°If we Dao masters avoiding and not fighting, won¡¯t we be laughed at by the sentient beings in Tianmo in the end, saying that we dignified Dao Lord Level, even the challenge of a junior dare not to take it?¡± Yu Xu thought Yamato wanted to take action against Lin Yue and immediately clapped his hands and applauded, ¡°The commander is right, this kid is extremely arrogant, today he is here to die, so you can¡¯t blame us.¡± ¡°If you let it go, today Lin Yue dare to step on the door to challenge you, I am afraid that Lin Yue will dare to stand on our heads and pee in the future!¡± Yuxu is anxious to kill Lin Yue, and what he says is rough. After I finished speaking, I laughed at myself awkwardly. ¡°I also feel that Dao Master Yuxu is reasonable, Lin Yue this child, if you don¡¯t teach him a little lesson, where should we put the faces of Dao Masters?¡± Cangyuan Ghost Emperor coldly said. The appearance of trying to work hard with Lin Yue makes Yuxu¡¯s heart tense, ¡°Dao Master Cangyuan, wait, old man means to let the commander personally take action to teach Lin Yue.¡± He must not be able to do it anymore. Yuxu thinks that he is not sure of winning Lin Yue, after all, this kid is very weird. Cang Yuan is worse than himself, Yu Xu thought, if Cang Yuan went out to fight Lin Yue, wouldn¡¯t he find Lin Yue¡¯s way? As soon as Dao Master Biluo wanted to take action, Dao Master Lu Youqi and Dao Cang Ling turned pale. ¡°The commander of the dignified human race, easily do it with a junior?¡± Dao Master Cangling and Lu Youqi haven¡¯t persuaded them to fight, Daoist Biluo himself spoke first. ¡°Yuxu, you can¡¯t help but value this brat too much.¡± Biluo Dao master¡¯s tone was a bit of disdain, looking towards Lin Yue, ¡°Since you think you have Dao Lord Level¡¯s strength, I also questioned the original ulterior motives that I agreed with Cangyuan Dao Realm to establish. No matter, let you fight Dao Master Cangyuan today.¡± ¡°Dao Lord Level, Dao Lord Level and Paragon Nine deaths and no life in one battle, isn¡¯t this a good thing?¡± Cang Ling immediately wanted to persuade. ¡°This is Lin Yue¡¯s own choice. I don¡¯t need to say more about Taoist Cangling.¡± But how can Yamato miss this opportunity to kill Lin Yue. Let¡¯s not talk about the last time in Yuxu Dao Realm, Lin Yue had already let him squat once. Just considering that his Golden Crow broke a wing after returning, this matter is enough to make Yamato general Lin Yue frustrated his bones and threw ashes. Cang Ling and Lu Youqi are ugly complexion up. The more ugly thing is Yuxu. ¡°Damn, stupid Biluo, you are too self-esteem to deal with this kid.¡± How could he think that Yamato would disdain to fight Lin Yue and send Cang Yuan Come. ¡°Many thanks, commander, so good, this seat is from the Fangyi Dao realm, although it is at odds with the eight emperors of that year, the latter eight emperors are dead, it also represents the decision of this seat that year, it is correct ¡° Cang Yuan ji¨¦ ji¨¦ smiled, surprise and excitement exhibit one¡¯s feelings in one¡¯s speech, how can I think of Lin Yue, who wanted to die in his dreams, and he was sent to the door today, ¡°Lin Yue My child, you are pregnant with the inheritance of the Eight Emperors, but it does not belong to you, but belongs to this seat.¡± ¡°The Eight Emperors personally said that they will leave the Emperor Treasure to this seat. One is to make you be responsible for your arrogance, and the other is to take back the inheritance of the eight emperors and let the things of the eight emperors stay in my Cangyuan Dao realm and carry forward.¡± There is no war yet, but Cang Yuan had already made excuses for himself. Inverting black and white and distorting the facts, but in the mouth of the old ghost emperor, righteous words were heard. ¡°Dao Master Cangyuan, this child is not in the same heart. Don¡¯t keep your hands.¡± The voice of Dao Master Biluo came. It seems to symbolize the command of the highest commander of the human race. Hearing this, the ghost emperor had already burst into laughter in his heart. This was clearly trying to tell him that even if Tian Yan and Cang Ling are here today, Lin Yue cannot be kept. ¡°Or, let the commander take the initiative?¡± Yu Xu¡¯s voice came slowly, and he had already scolded these two idiots all over his heart. But no one cares what he said, because the ghost emperor has already taken action! Chapter 681 The roar of Taoist Cangyuan has already overwhelmed Taoist Yuxu. ¡°Idiot, Idiot!¡± Yu Xu cursed, but other people¡¯s attention was not on him, especially Yu Xu saw Yamato and Li Sangtian and the others planning Strategies, waiting for Lin Yue to collect the corpse, he was so angry that his old wounds broke out. ¡°Sect Master.¡± The sword monarch ghost is worried about Lin Yue. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Lin Yue is already calm, and the corners of his mouth are lightly raised. This scene fell in the hands of Cang Yuan, and he stopped when he was half moved! Something¡¯s wrong! Cang Yuan was shocked, thinking of the Heavenly Tribulation of the last few times. ¡°If Lin Yue, who was struck by lightning, took the Heavenly Tribulation last time against the old man.¡± Cang Yuan thought, and looked at Lin Yue¡¯s breath, ¡°This kid from A law state has repeatedly passed through Paragon, and there should be no more breakthroughs in a short time.¡± Although it is certain that Lin Yue¡¯s breath has not reached the opportunity for the breakthrough of the two-star Paragon. ¡°No, even if the old man is ninety-nine percent sure that this kid can¡¯t break through, but as long as there is a little danger, the old man will risk fighting him now. What is the difference between killing him?¡± Everyone saw Dao Master Cangyuan stop motionless. ¡°Tao Master Cangyuan?¡± Yamato asked. Cang Yuan didn¡¯t listen to what he said, and continued to think, ¡°The old man has been stable for thousands of years before he can plot against the eight emperors. Man suffers many losses.¡± Touching his chest, Cang Yuan secretly thought, ¡°The injury of the last Heavenly Tribulation has not been completely recovered, so I can¡¯t fight Heavenly Tribulation again.¡± ¡°Commander, the old man has something to ask for.¡± Immediately, Cang Yuan turned and bowed to the Daoist Biluo, ¡°Do you remember the commander, Lin Yue¡¯s weird Heavenly Tribulation last time?¡± p> ¡°It turns out that you are worried about this.¡± Yamato nodded smiled, ¡°Dao Master Cangyuan has always been stable, and it is reasonable to have this concern. If this kid uses Heavenly Tribulation again, this Don¡¯t mind if you take him personally, Dao Master Cangyuan can rest assured to fight.¡± At the same time. Yamato glanced at Lu Youqi on the side, ¡°Tianyan Taoist, this battle is a fair battle, you won¡¯t help Lin Yue like you did last time?¡± Dao Lord Level beat Paragon, how can it be fair? Lu Youqi had a disdainful smile in his heart, ¡°This battle can be stopped until the end. The old man always believes that Lin Yue is a rare young leader, if he dies in the hands of Taoist Cangyuan¡­¡± ¡°Tianyan, this seat commands you as the commander of the human race, no one can do this in this battle.¡± Yawa heard that Lu Youqi still wanted to protect Lin Yue, his face was already A lot of gloomy, the voice changed at this moment, and the politeness of at first has long since disappeared. When he got the status of commander-in-chief, Yamato¡¯s arrogance became more and more arrogant, and Yamato didn¡¯t want to hear all his voices that didn¡¯t agree with him. Lu Youqi¡¯s face also sank, but when he wanted to speak, he was interrupted by Lin Yue¡¯s first words. ¡°Senior Lu, don¡¯t need to help me.¡± After a distance of more than ten feet, the boy had a deep face and bowed to his fists. But Senior Lu, as well as Senior, Emperor Slayer, and Little Buddha, don¡¯t have to help me.¡± His words are full of young arrogance, but it makes the Great Emperor Realm powerhouse feel compelled to be present. admire. Soon. Lin Yue glanced at the ghost emperor Cangyuan again, ¡°This is a heads-up and desperate, can Dao Master Cangyuan have objections?¡± ¡°Naturally not.¡± Cangyuan angrily snorted, ¡°A supercilious kid, I hope you have the same strength as your arrogance.¡± Raise your hands and move gradually, Cangyuan seems to be slow. But as soon as he shot, his body shape burst into Lin Yue¡¯s face instantly. ¡°Careful!¡± The sword monarch ghost is worried, but Lin Yue has already given the order, this is a heads-up! Cang Yuan¡¯s speed is extremely fast. In front of Lin Yue¡¯s three feet, his five fingers formed into claws, and thirty-three dark ghost qi rushed out of his arm like a python, opening his scarlet fangs and about to swallow Lin Yue. ¡°The old man must avenge the cows, ghosts and snakes today!¡± The murderous intention skyrocketed, and Lin Yue was immediately surrounded by thirty-three ghost qis, and there was no way out. Behind the eight Grand Dao Lords, seven people thought that the battle was over. After all, the gap between Heaven Paragon and Dao Lord Level was a dimensional gap. Only one person squeezed a cold sweat for Cang Yuan, and that was Yuxu. ¡°I hope that kid was injured in the last battle with the old man. It is not the peak state at this moment.¡± ¡°die for me!¡± next moment, Cangyuan sharp claw has approached Lin Yue by one foot, the fangs opened, and the ghost qi swallowed it down. ¡°Just something like this?¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, it seems that there is still a lot of gap between this ghost emperor and Yuxu. At the same time as the sound came, behind Lin Yue, a sudden burst of colorful rays of light! Gold! wood! water! fire! earth! Five Elements Dao-yin palms are gathered in the palm of the palm, and the speed is so fast, it is like a thunder and thunder, and Cang Yuan¡¯s palm! ¡°What!¡± Cang Yuan¡¯s eyes widened, and the first feeling in his heart was that Lin Yue¡¯s shot was so fast, very fast, faster than him! ¡°Come!¡± Yu Xu sucked in a breath of cold air, and his hands clenched unconsciously. The claw and the palm of the volley hit, and the battle body has not collided yet, but the tyrannical aura of the two has already begun the first collision! whiz whiz whiz! ¡°Thirty Three Heavens!¡± Cang Yuan roared. At this moment, he had done his best to deal with Lin Yue, he did not relax at all. Ke Cangyuan didn¡¯t know, he agreed to fight Lin Yue, which was already a kind of slack. Thirty-three demonic energy bombarded Lin Yue from the arm, but the palm force of the Five Elements Taoist palm at the moment was only ten feet in size, which directly blocked all the demonic energy. It¡¯s not just blocking it, it¡¯s a direct counter-suppression! ¡°Impossible!¡± Cangyuan¡¯s heartbeat speeds up, and now there are only two feelings. One is that although Lin Yue¡¯s skill is only Tian Paragon, his Paragon meaning is strange, more than His Paragon intent back then was at least ten times more vigorous. This kid is not an ordinary Heaven Paragon. The second is the level of this Dao skill, not Gong, not Dao, but Divine Ability Level. Don¡¯t! hong long long! Together! Ten Dao! Thirty! The thirty-three demonic energy was gradually destroyed, and Cang Yuan backed away again and again, with only one right move, and he was already under the wind. But before he had a firm foothold, Lin Yue¡¯s second palm was already shot! Yes again, Five Elements is in the palm of the road! With a palm, Cang Yuan clenched his fists with both hands and stood in front of him, balancing the aura of the Great Emperor Realm, but now it is not an attack, but a defense! This kid¡¯s offensive is so fast! Cang Yuan retreated again and again, and the Five Elements Dao Yin palm made layers of smashing void in the starry sky, and the roar blew again! Tao masters came to the seat, and Yamato and several other masters were staring with shocked faces! They expected Lin Yue to be beaten by the master of Cangyuan Dao. But now, how come the other way around! ¡°This child, really has the battle strength of Dao Lord Level!¡± ¡°How old he is, he has such a great battle strength, give him a little more time, Maybe it can become the Number One Person of my Tianmo Universe!¡± ¡°The descendant of Emperor Qin, the descendant of that amazing and talented person back then, now this descendant is no worse than Emperor Qin of the same age. What a blessed place is Fangyi Taoist world, it can cultivate such a powerful genius!¡± Yamato clenched his fists, and these Taoist words fell in his ears, as if beating him. The face just now. In the battle ahead, Cang Yuan showed a weak spot while avoiding a palm. Lin Yue appeared from the angle of this weak spot, with an unbiased palm, hitting Cang Yuan¡¯s chest! ka! The sound of a broken sternum is coming! Chapter 682 Bone fractured, and severe pain came from Cangyuan within the body. He opened his mouth wide and spouted a big mouthful of blood, only to feel that Five Elements had printed his palm. The vigor within the body roars constantly, already shattering a few ribs. If he hadn¡¯t balanced the Great Emperor Realm and replaced it with the Ordinary Law Realm or even the Supreme Realm, he would have been blown to death by the breakthrough internal organs at this moment! Immediately, Lin Yue swept across Cangyuan¡¯s waist with his foot again. This foot marked out a black light of Death God¡¯s crossing sickle, plus the physical strength of the perfect Five Elements Heaven Paragon, directly hitting Cangyuan! ka! Cang Yuan broke a few ribs again, and the whole person rolled out. But Lin Yue¡¯s figure was faster, and he appeared in the stable position of Cang Yuan first. With his fists gathered, Taixu Longxiangquan was in the back of Cang Yuan! bang! ¡°Stop, stop!¡± Cang Yuan spurted blood repeatedly, and intense pain filled his whole body. He regretted it, he was sloppy Up! He knows that he shouldn¡¯t fight Lin Yue, this kid, there is a problem! ¡°dignified Dao Lord Level, only this.¡± Lin Yue heard a cold voice, and Five Elements Daoyin hovered at full speed behind his back! ¡°Asshole, old man impossible to lose!¡± Cang Yuan¡¯s face was full of horror and wanted to resist, but Lin Yue didn¡¯t give him any chance to talk nonsense, and Five Elements took the palm of his hand. Boom again! A palm! Five palms! Ten palms! In the devastating Five Elements Dao-yin palm, Lin Yue hit ten palms in a row. Even the balanced Great Emperor Realm on the scene changed his expression at this moment! ¡°Such a powerful palm technique can actually burst out continuously!¡± ¡°The battle strength of this child, I am afraid that the Five Realms Balance Great Emperor Realm is about to be controlled!¡± ¡°Cang Yuan, Dao Master Cang Yuan kicked the iron plate today!¡± ¡°The Qin Emperor back then, Lin Yue today, it may not be long before Fang Yi Dao Realm will again Become the strongest Dao realm in the Tianmo Universe!¡± The Dao masters have thoughts, but the above-mentioned Yamato has a gloomy old face! ¡°Commander, save me!¡± Cang Yuan burned all the cultivation base to form a ten thousand zhang black energy to resist the Five Elements Dao Yin palm, but he knew that he couldn¡¯t stop it. live! ¡°The battle between my human race and the Ten Thousand Beasts War Emperor is imminent, and there will be casualties. This seat will suspend this battle.¡± The voice of Yamato came, and at the same time, there was a balance. Dao Yi, this balanced Dao Yi locked Lin Yue¡¯s direction, and together with Cang Yuan, he resisted the Ten Dao Five Elements Dao Yin palm. ¡°Lin Yue, this seat orders you, stop.¡± With a warning, Yamato has blocked the Seven Five Elements Dao Seal palm. Lin Yue, who has already shot in the sky, how willing he is, his eyes are still indifferent, the remaining three Five Elements Dao Seal Palm, the other one is offset by Cang Yuan, and the other two, It was a breakthrough with two Grand Dao Lord-level obstacles, and they headed towards Cangyuan! ¡°Impudent, this seat has warned you!¡± Yamato disappeared in place, and when he appeared, he was already in front of the remaining two palm forces, ¡°I really thought I was Can you fight against this seat?¡± The Golden Crow sacred flame was blazing, and the masters of the Taoist changed their colors in an instant, and Yamato moved too fast, and they noticed that Yamato was going to act on Lin Yue! hong long! Golden Crow sacred fire and Five Elements Taoist palms roared together, two Five Elements Taoist palms instantly crushing dry weeds and smashing rotten wood, the strength of Backlash spread Lin Yue, the latter quickly stepped back and stabilized his figure, but blood still spilled from the corner of his mouth. I thought that Lin Yue had been seriously injured and Yamato wanted to kill him, so instead of this scourge, Lin Yue¡¯s eyes flashed, within the body integrated into the Five Elements Dao Yin palm. Turn slowly! The power of transcending reincarnation has reshaped one of the Five Elements Dao Yin palm! The palm force arrogant and cohesive behind, directly blasted on Taoist Cangyuan! pu! The ghost emperor Cangyuan flew directly out of several ten zhang and smashed on the Cangyuan boundary monument. Hundreds of cracks spread from his limbs, and the blood scattered. Boundary monument on the verge of collapse! At the same time, Yamato was also flustered and exasperated. His figure appeared in front of Lin Yue. At the same time, there was also the Golden Crow torch. Lin Yue can still seriously hurt the ghost emperor Cangyuan after he shot, how can Yamato keep such a very ruthless opponent, ¡°chaos the peace of my human race, die for me!¡± whiz whiz whiz! The universal sacred fire descended with an extremely violent killing intent. The temperature of the entire space rose instantly, and Lin Yue¡¯s expression was calm. In front of him, there were two sword intents, a wave of air, and a road of ice. At the same time! It¡¯s the Sword Sovereign Ghost Tathagata, Little Buddha, Emperor Killer, and Lu Youqi here to rescue! Because Lin Yue took the lead to distance himself from the Taoist Biluo master, these people have had enough time to take action. At this moment, the four balanced and great Emperor Qi¡¯s interests converge to form a solid gas wall. Block all Yamato¡¯s offensive! One move was blocked, and when Yamato wanted to make another move, Lu Youqi had already spoken. ¡°As the commander of the human race, the Daoist Biluo should not be able to do so.¡± He did not give Yamato a chance to refute. He directly determined that Yamato¡¯s current behavior was wrong. Up. Present. Only Lu Youqi is qualified to say this sentence. The other Taoists were silent. Even Yamato¡¯s old face was extremely angry, ¡°This seat is for the sake of the overall situation of the human race.¡± Waving coldly snorted, Yamato stared at Lin Yue, ¡°Daoist Cangyuan I am the hero of Nine Realms, who allowed you to hurt him like this?¡± The atmosphere is deadlocked. Yuxu and the others squeezed a cold sweat, cursing inwardly, if you at first did not underestimate the enemy, now why let Cang Yuan be beaten in vain. Idiot. Fool! Yuxu shook his head and sighed, stood up, and dug Cangyuan Ghost Emperor from the boundary monument. The humanoid gravure of Cangyuan Ghost Emperor was impressively left on the boundary monument. Now, the ghost emperor¡¯s face can be ashamed. Look at the messy atmosphere of the ghost emperor again, Yuxu is covered in blood. Lin Yue, this kid, is really ruthless! ¡°old man, old man wants revenge!¡± pu! The ghost emperor Cangyuan has already spewed a mouthful of old blood before the voice fell. . ¡°It¡¯s OK.¡± Yu Xu smiled helplessly, ¡°Tao Master Cangyuan still rests for a while, today¡¯s battle, this is that¡¯s all.¡± He healed Cang Yuan, his eyes were also on the front side of Yamato. ¡°Lin Yue won straightforward and upright in this battle. I don¡¯t understand why the commander should intervene.¡± The Taoist Cangling also said with help. Bi Luo is coldly snorted, ¡°This seat is the commander of the human race, and can only be considered for the important affairs of the human race. At the moment, the battle is ahead. We must not lose the battle strength of the Cangyuan Dao realm. This battle is Lin Yue¡¯s own choice. I naturally want to stop things that I¡¯m going to raise.¡± He said righteous words, and Lin Yue behind him was a corner of the mouth raise, ¡°If it¡¯s me who loses today, Daoist Biluo Should you still sit in your position taking pleasure in other people¡¯s misfortune?¡± Because of Lin Yue¡¯s words, the atmosphere is once again extremely cold. ¡°impudent!¡± Yamato was furious, but Lu Youqi, Ghost Tathagata, Cangling and the others obviously helped Lin Yue. In the current situation, even if he used Lin Yue¡¯s Yinzhan as an excuse, he couldn¡¯t stand up for long. After all, Lin Yue¡¯s battle with Cang Yuan was a fair battle. Chapter 683 ¡°Commander, now that Lin Yue has proven his strength, what about the tenth realm?¡± Lu Youqi reminded him, and Dahe Lao blushed. Turning around and glaring at Cang Yuan, ¡°What kind of injury is healed? Taoist Cang Yuan can¡¯t even kill a little devil. It¡¯s better to die.¡± His suffocation today , Also vented on Cang Yuan¡¯s body. At the same time, Yamato returned to his position as commander-in-chief, backed by the boundary monument of Biluo Daojie, both Cang Ling and Lu Youqi looked over. The other Taoists present also remained silent. His eyes fell on Yamato and the teenage boy. Lin Yue today proved his ability and also proved that Fang Yi Dao Realm, the overlord of Tianmo ten thousand years ago, still has a chance to stand up. This is a good thing for Tian Mo, but it is the greatest shame for Biluo Dao Realm and Cangyuan Dao Realm. When they fought with Fang Yi, they also sent Fang Yi¡¯s Dao Realm to the point where it was almost impossible to turn over. But now, Lin Yue has recovered a bit of face for Fang Yi¡¯s Taoist community. ¡°Since there is a strength comparable to Taoist Cangyuan, then this tenth realm must stand upright.¡± Even though Yamato couldn¡¯t help it, he finally let go. ¡°Lin Yue, I urge you to clamp your tail and be a man, so that you will end up like the Nine Emperors back then.¡± The words of Yamato were extremely offensive to the Nine Emperors. The Taoist Cangling with Emperor Qin as his idol, clenched his fists at this moment, but he could only endure it. Emperor Qin fell, and the eight emperors died in battle. Today¡¯s Tianmo, the master is Yamato, and she can¡¯t resist at all. ¡°Even if the Emperor Qin was placed ten thousand years ago, it is still invincible now.¡± Lin Yue spread his hands, not humble or overbearing, as if to protest against Yamato. ¡°Invincible, invincible people have fallen, it¡¯s ridiculous.¡± Yamato suppressed his killing intent, but this sentence is also refuting Lin Yue. ¡°If I remember correctly, when Emperor Qin fell, it was a half-step heavenly immortal.¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, when he said this, All the Dao Lord Level present were unmoved, and even the Emperor and Little Buddha who were on both sides of Lin Yue were taken aback. Heavenly immortal! What does this mean? ¡°While your Excellency was still having a headache for the Nine Realms of the Great Emperor Realm, Emperor Qin had already reached the realm of a half-step heavenly immortal, Taoist Biluo should know, Above the balance of the Great Emperor Realm is the heavenly immortal.¡± Yahe¡¯s eyes were subconsciously narrowed, and Lin Yue¡¯s expression had changed from a killer to a jealousy. Why does this child know about the heavenly immortals? Balancing the Great Emperor Realm is the heavenly immortal! Dao Lord Level has a tight heart. ¡°Boy, take this seriously?¡± ¡°Above the Great Emperor Realm, there is a stronger realm. The old man guessed it right, and the old man guessed it right. ¡° Li Sangtian and Lu Youqi spoke one after another. Even the latter¡¯s old experience is not calm at this moment. ¡°This realm, no one can step into the desert, am I right? The Lord of the Road?¡± Lin Yue stands with his hands in his hands, the corners of his mouth are raised, towards himself What he said was full of confidence. And that Yamato can only be silent at this moment, no one knows that his heart is already tumbling with Lin Yue¡¯s words. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about.¡± Yamato was coldly snorted, and the pressure broke out between waving his hands. This was to warn Lin Yue that he could no longer speak. ¡°The Emperor Qin has long been invincible under the Heavenly Desert. The only thing that can defeat him is the existence above the Heavenly Desert. At least under the Heavenly Desert, no one is qualified to say that Emperor Qin is not.¡± Lin Yue stood up sideways in an extraordinary imposing manner, with the piano in his hand, and a melodious piano sound spread out. Dao Lord Level was shocked, and the sound of the piano came. First melodious, then to the imposing manner Lingyun, and next moment, this imposing manner seems to be able to contend with the sky, but in the end, the sound of the piano turns, and there is endless unwillingness and resentment. The sound of the piano turned into a shape, and an ancient temple appeared in front of everyone. These Dao Lord Levels did not resist. They knew that this was what Lin Yue and Diqin wanted to show them. In front of the ancient temple, a middle-aged man full of heroic aura, stepped up from the sky, standing on the heavenly ascension bridge! The aura exuding from him is stronger than everyone present. How did these Dao Lord Levels fail to recognize this person? He was the Emperor Qin who was invincible ten thousand years ago! Even after tens of thousands of years, I saw the phantom Qin Emperor silhouette in the Qin Emperor, and the Dao Lord Level present, such as the strongest existences in the desert today, are also heavy breathing in this brief moment Many, they showed instinctive awe. Awe for powerhouse. ¡°Dao Master Biluo, maybe you can cultivate for 100,000 years to reach the realm of Emperor Qin.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s calm voice came, without any mockery. meaning. It¡¯s not a mockery. To everyone, it¡¯s more like a narrative, fact! The Emperor Qin stepped on the heavenly ascension bridge and slowly stepped forward, but his figure gradually faded away. On the heavenly ascension bridge, there was an aura that was crushed directly on him! The final outbreak of Emperor Qin was extremely strong. All the Taoists can only feel the tyranny of the equivalent to the three Biluo Taoists. ¡°Enough!¡± Yamato roared loudly, his forehead was already covered with cold sweat, and the scene below could not be seen by anyone. Between waving his hands, Yamato prevented Lin Yue from continuing to play. Above this starry sky, after the sound of the piano appears to the end, there is also a will, as if to spy on this space. Lin Yue naturally knows who is watching him. He stopped playing wittily. Now, it is not the time to meet force with force in front of that thing. ¡°Since Fangyi Dao Realm has been recognized by you, please Dao Masters, give Fang Yi Dao Realm the same treatment as Cangyuan Dao Realm.¡± Lin Yue spoke slowly, interrupting the contemplation of the other Dao Lord Level because of the sound of the piano. When everyone looked over, Lin Yue had already erected the boundary monument with the word Fang Yi written on it. ¡°Treatment?¡± This time even Cangling and the others were a little surprised. I don¡¯t understand what Lin Yue said about the treatment. The latter is only looked towards Yamato at this moment. ¡°When the Cangyuan Taoist realm was established, the Taoist Biluo once proposed the resonance of the eight realms to inform Tianmo of the eight realms at the time and the establishment of the new realm, which is also Rectify the name of Cangyuan Taoist.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled. When these words came, Yamato and the dying Cangyuan were also angry. At the beginning, the resonance of the eight realms was for Cangyuan to establish power in name, but this was only one of the reasons. The actual reason was that Yamato was demonstrating for the realms of Tianmo, and Cangyuan was established. At the same time, it was also the first day after Fang Yi Taoist proclaimed himself. It symbolizes the victory of Yamato, the victory of the Biluo realm, not just for the establishment of the new realm. And now, Lin Yue, for the nominal reasons of the year, is also asking Yamato to do things for Fangyi Taoist world ten thousand years ago. ¡°Resonance at the time.¡± Yamato wanted to speak but was interrupted by Lin Yue first. ¡°The Taoist Biluo, as the commander of the human race, should take the lead in resonance and give other Taoists A good example, this resonant rule of the new Taoist world was established by the master of the Taoist Biluo.¡± Lin Yue This is, after ten thousand years, Yamato will be the one in the Taoist world of Fangyi. Slap, slap back! Chapter 684 This is the rule set by Yamato. Now Lin Yue actually knew about this, and even told him to ask Yamato to prove it to Fang Yi. Naturally, Yamato couldn¡¯t refute it. It was a slap in the face. But if he agreed, he slapped himself in the face ten thousand years ago. At that time, the Biluo Dao world was indispensable, suppressed the Fang Yi Dao world, replaced Fang Yi with Cang Yuan, and informed the whole world of Tian Mo. After ten thousand years, the Biluo Dao world relied on this momentum and gradually became The strongest realm of Taoism. Now, Lin Yue and Yamato are looking at each other, and there is no youngster nervousness at all. The composure and composure he showed, even the Lu Youqi who was present could not match. Even Lu Youqi felt that this kid didn¡¯t look like a youngster at all, his appearance was just an illusion, this kid in the bones was basically a ten thousand year old fox. ¡°Dao Master Biluo, hasn¡¯t forgotten the rules he set, right?¡± Lin Yue¡¯s faint voice came. Everyone at first has such confidence only when he is protected by the sword king, ghost Tathagata and the Emperor, the Little Buddha. But now, looking closer, Lin Yue¡¯s confidence comes from himself. Even if he and the Taoist Biluo are looking at each other now, they are still in a state of no retreat. ¡°old fogey, I think Lin Yue¡¯s words are not unreasonable. Since I am the master of the Taoist world, I should also set a good example for the younger generation.¡± Lu Youqi said , And at the same time said with a smile to the Taoist Cangling, ¡°Xiao Cangling, what do you think?¡± ¡°Senior Lu, people cannot stand without trust, not to mention that Taoist Biluo is now the commander of my human race , Naturally will not break their promises.¡± The two sang a harmony. The rest of the Taoists can only be silent, not knowing how to refute them. ¡°Rules, I stand alone.¡± After a long silence, Yamato finally said, ¡°Well, in that case, I will give you Fang Yi this treatment.¡± p> He can only compromise, and hitting his own face ten thousand years ago is better than hitting his own face now. What¡¯s more, his battle with Ten Thousand Beasts is imminent. Yamato doesn¡¯t want a situation of military turmoil at this time. Speaking of the law, Yamato can only raise his hand even if he is unwilling to do so, Dao Lord Level¡¯s power is displayed, the next moment, the blue road realm sends out the shock of distance! It¡¯s not that the Taoist world is shaking, but the will of the Taoist world, in this brief moment, it¡¯s like being manipulated. Ru Yuxu can perceive the new balanced Great Emperor Realm in the Yuxu Dao realm. This is the relationship between Dao Lord Level and Dao realm that integrates part of the will. If this were not the case, Ling Wu University would not have been in retreat for more than a year, and would not dare to show up until the Dao Master will open. When Lu Youqi and Taoist Cangling saw this, they also raised their hands at the same time. Xuandu, Qionghua, Nine Nether, Yuxu, as well as the former territory of Lord Swordsman, the world without borders, are also under the control of Li Sangtian, giving out a tremor of will. Other people in the Tianmo universe have all noticed something is wrong. To and from the merchant ship, in this brief moment, I did not dare to move on. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°The battle of the day before, coupled with today¡¯s shock, our sky desert universe, is this going to change?¡± ¡± p> ¡°Be careful, don¡¯t get close to the Dao Realm.¡± The space around them is full of waves, and the starry Nine Realms, except for the half-dead Cang Yuan unable to control the Dao Realm, the other eight The world, all at this moment, resonate! Everyone in Fangyi Dao realm also noticed something was wrong. Even if the Fang Yi Dao Realm did not resonate on its own, they could now feel that the will of the Eight Realms was recognizing Fang Yi Dao Realm. Lin Yue slowly raised his hand to signal the Daoist Biluo to continue. Yamato looked indifferent, said slowly, ¡°This place is blue and Yamato, in the name of the commander of the human race, admits Fang Yi as the tenth realm!¡± His voice came. People in Fangyi Taoist world can hear it, and people in other Taoists can also hear it. These people understand a little bit in their hearts. The once invincible Fang Yi Dao Realm, the strongest Tian Desert, and the Fang Yi Dao Realm that was inexhaustible ten thousand years ago, are back again! ¡°Sect Master, Sect Master has succeeded!¡± ¡°It can be recognized by Daoist Biluo, this¡­how can this be done?¡± Even the people from the Hall of Killing Hearts have a wide range of knowledge, and they are incredible at this brief moment. ¡°This Lu Youqi recognizes Fang Yi as the tenth realm in the name of Taoist Tianyan.¡± The voice of Lu Youqi continued. ¡°This seat of Netherworld, in the name of Nine Nether, recognizes Fang Yi as the tenth realm.¡± That is the resonance of the Nine Nether realm. ¡°This seat, Li Sangtian, recognizes Fang Yi as the tenth realm in the name of Taoist Without Borders.¡± ¡°This seat is Yan Kui, in the name of Taoist Yuxu, Recognize Fang Yi as the tenth realm.¡± ¡°This seat, Situ Xiu, recognizes Fang Yi as the tenth realm, in the name of the Taoist master of Xuandu.¡± ¡± Zuo Muwei, in the name of Qionghua Daoist, recognizes Fang Yi as the tenth realm.¡± ¡°This Zuo Nangongyue, in the name of Cangling Daoist, recognizes Fang Yi as the tenth realm. Realm.¡± Everyone in Fangyi¡¯s Taoist realm was shocked. With the sound of approval, the eight realms resonated. They burst into tears, Fang Yi Dao Realm, the Dao Realm that was once sealed, the Dao Realm that had never dared to show up, and the Dao Realm that was wiped out, are now back again! The eight realms resonate, and no one can deny Fang Yi Dao realm. From then on, Tianmo Universe has the tenth realm. ¡°Sect Master, thank Sect Master for correcting my Fang Yi¡¯s name!¡± The Lord Qin knelt on the ground, his dying back and pale hair, in Bai Xuechen and Xi Nian Supported by the help, kowtow! He knows the history of the time and the humiliation that Fang Yi¡¯s Taoist world has suffered. Today, Lin Yue brought it back for the Fangyi Daoist community! ¡°Thank Sect Master for correcting my name for Fang Yi!¡± Tong emperor, Nv Yun, Li Jun, Luo Xiaochen, these figures who were once the core of the emperor also know the history of the past. At this moment, they all knelt down and thanked Lin Yue for rectifying the name of Fang Yi Dao realm! Countless methods d¨ªsciple, all bow down. The people in the Hall of Killing Heart also knelt at the same time. Although they don¡¯t have a great sense of belonging to Fangyi Taoist world. After hearing that Li Sangtian also acknowledged Fang Yi¡¯s Daoist Realm, they understood that if it were Lin Yue, one day, perhaps they could also prove it for them. ¡°Father¡¯s decision is not wrong, Sect Master is a reliable person!¡± ¡°In the future, I can also be ashamed of the Hall of Murder, Li Sangtian, your good day It¡¯s over!¡± Three thousand years of humiliation, in this brief moment also broke out! ¡°Sect Master, please strengthen me and kill the heart hall!¡± ¡°Sect Master, please strengthen me and kill the heart hall!¡± Everyone shouted. Even Lin Yue couldn¡¯t hear these words. But since the murderous Buddha followed himself, neither Li Sangtian nor Yuxu can escape. The resonance of the eight realms has echoed in the sky desert universe for a long time! In the abyss of despair, a scarlet vertical pupil suddenly opened, ¡°Yamato, don¡¯t bluff in front of the emperor!¡± The roar of the emperor of ten thousand beasts came out of the abyss of despair. Surprisingly, I thought this resonance was aimed at him. The aura on his body seems to be stronger than that of Yamato and Tianyan. ¡°The whole army will attack, kill the people, but one will not stay!¡± The voice of the Ten Thousand Beast War Emperor¡¯s command spreads through the abyss of despair, the next moment, there is no dark pressure on the edge of the Demonic beast. Army, send troops again! Chapter 685 ¡°Unexpectedly, Zhou Yingtian couldn¡¯t wait so much.¡± Lu Youqi touched his beard. Yamato sneered, ¡°Well, he has come out now, and the Demonic beast army has not fully recuperated, but we are in advantage.¡± The last battle, although they had the highest battle strength. Comparing with Wan Beast War Emperor. But the battlefield of the Demonic beast army and the human race army is the human race army gained the upper hand. Yamato took away other Taoists, but not at all pay attention to Lin Yue. Lu Youqi and Taoist Cang Ling worshipped Lin Yue before leaving. The Dao Master Qionghua and Dao Master Xuandu, who were following Lu Youqi, left after taking a look at Lin Yue. Lin Yue squinted his eyes slightly, and gave the sound transmission to Lu Youqi, ¡°Senior Lu, look forward to the future, but also look back.¡± After receiving Lu Youqi¡¯s response, Lin Yue took it back. Gaze. ¡°Sect Master, where are we going now?¡± Ghost Tathagata asked. Lin Yue pondered that the battle between the King of Ten Thousand Beasts and the Taoist Biluo was actually not a war between the human race and the Demonic beast race. He remembers that it was recorded in the ancient book that Yamato and Zhou Yingtian were also friends, but later Yamato used some disgusting methods to gain power in the human race to please the former Taoist Biluo at that time. Let Zhou Yingtian become the public enemy of the human race. Since then, the King of Beasts has become a human being who will kill, and Monster Beast Race, either as a clan by itself, hiding in the abyss of despair, or being enslaved by humans and becoming a mount. No one knows the truth anymore. Perhaps that week should be heaven knows, it is a pity that Lin Yue had entered the abyss of despair with Transmission Array on the day when he was trapped, but he never had a real conversation with Zhou Yingtian. At that time, Zhou Yingtian was still in retreat. Perhaps after Lin Yue really talks with Zhou Yingtian, all the truth about the past can be As the water recedes, the rocks appear. Now he only knows that since Zhou Yingtian and Wan Beast Monster Race were expelled into the abyss of despair, Demonic beasts scattered all over the desert have been continuously killed, and Yamato is therefore in the Biluo realm. Prestige as the tide rises, the boat floats, gradually gained the status it is today. Thousands of years ago, after Zhou Yingtian hid in the abyss of despair, the old Biluo Taoist fell, and Yamato became the new Biluo Taoist. After that, it was the grievances of Fang Yi¡¯s Taoist world. ¡°Go back to Fangyi Dao world first.¡± Lin Yue said, he has no obligation to be an accomplice of Yamato. Before all the truth is known, Yamato incited the entire human race and Lin Yue didn¡¯t like the demonic beast battle. ¡°Okay.¡± Ghost Tathagata and the others quickly nodded, in fact, they didn¡¯t want to mix with it. Most people don¡¯t like war. Everyone was preparing to leave, but suddenly, inside the Lin Yue storage ring, the whole process seemed to be asleep. There was no movement of the nine-colored eggs, and they shook at this brief moment. ¡°Have you been able to figure it out according to Chennai?¡± Lin Yue spoke subconsciously with Jiu Sedan. Then the latter¡¯s response made him a little surprised. ¡°so that¡¯s how it is.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, turning to the other three and saying, ¡°Don¡¯t go back to Fang Yi, go to the abyss of despair.¡± ¡°The abyss of despair!¡± The three of them were stunned, and Lord Swordsman patted his hand, ¡°Does Sect Master want to capture the thief first, capture the king first, and then go around and destroy the nest of the king of beasts?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not that kind.¡± Lin Yue spread out, ¡°There is a good fortune waiting for me.¡± He didn¡¯t explain The Jiu Sedan matter, in fact, good fortune is for Jiu Sedan. Lin Yue predicts that if it is good, the nine-colored egg will be born in the abyss of despair. After that, the four of them came to the abyss of despair. Lin Yue moved quickly with the Transmission Array, which surprised the ghost and the others again. But when they didn¡¯t have time to ask, four troublesome guys appeared in front of them. ¡°Ghost Tathagata, Lin Yue, what are you doing here?¡± The person who spoke was Li Sangtian, the master of no borders. Along with Li Sangtian, there are Yuxu, Nine Nether, and Cang Yuan who has recovered some of his battle strength. ¡°Let¡¯s do our things.¡± Ghost Tathagata spoke coldly, much lazy to explain to these people. The three people in front of them are obviously unwilling to give way. ¡°I¡¯m here to stop the King of Beasts, and I can¡¯t let you pass.¡± Li Sangtian stood with his hand, Yuxu, Nine Nether, and Cang Yuan are here, they The four Grand Dao Lords are not afraid of ghosts at all. ¡°Yamato¡¯s command has nothing to do with us. Fang Yi Dao Realm has no obligation to participate in his private grievances with the King of Beasts.¡± Ghostly said. ¡°So what, the commander¡¯s order is that no one should enter the abyss of despair.¡± Yuxu stared at the four Lin Yue and looked at the ghost of Cangyuan next to him. Emperor, ¡°Can you still fight old ghost?¡± ¡°You can fight the two smaller ones.¡± Cang Yuan doesn¡¯t even look at Lin Yue, now he faces Lin Yue, there is only fear left, where is the rush of at first. The persimmon has to be soft and pinched, and Cang Yuan stared at Emperor Ji and Little Buddha. ¡°Go away.¡± Lin Yue spoke slowly, with some killing intent in his calm tone. Of course, he understands what Yamato sent these people to mean to attack the Ten Thousand Beast War Emperor back and forth. But Lin Yue finds it strange that the battle strength of the Great Emperor Realm is balanced with the nine ways of the beasts and the emperor. Yamato is now the only frontal battlefield with him and Tianyan, Qionghua, Xuandu, and Cangling. Dao Lord, how can he be Zhou Yingtian¡¯s opponent? Since Yamato sent Yuxu, Cangyuan, Li Sangtian, and Nine Nether four Grand Dao Lords here, it can only show that he has full confidence in the frontal battlefield. ¡°Something¡¯s wrong.¡± Lin Yue thought to himself, if you guessed it correctly, it was the nine Grand Dao Lords who fought together against the emperor of the beasts and the emperor yesterday. scene. Unless today¡¯s Yamato has a stronger hole card and will not lose. Otherwise, if the head is broken, Zhou Yingtian will definitely be broken. When the time comes, even if there are these four Grand Dao Lords, it is not his opponent of the nine-way balance Great Emperor Realm at all. The trump card that can give Yamato a certain victory¡­ Lin Yue thought about it, but was interrupted by the four of Nether. ¡°Ghost Tathagata, Lin Yue, betrayed the human race, intending to take refuge in the abyss of despair, and be killed!¡± This Nine Nether master is the strongest way under Biluo and Tianyan the Lord. Either you don¡¯t speak, or you speak, it is so insidious. Yuxu, Li Sangtian and Cang Yuan looked at each other, and they understood immediately. ¡°Yes, Lin Yue, a few people who came here, must be to take refuge in the abyss of despair, betray my human race, kill without mercy!¡± Yu Xu cooperated. ¡°shameless!¡± Ghost Tathagata clenched the teeth, Yokote wants to make a knife. ¡°Interesting, the four of us are here before us. Could it be that they were quicker than us?¡± Lin Yue¡¯s playful voice came, this slanderous trick he I saw a lot and didn¡¯t give the other party a chance to refute. Lin Yue asked again, ¡°I don¡¯t know what conditions Zhou Yingtian has set to allow the four Grand Dao Lords to betray the human race here?¡± Chapter 686 Li Sangtian said angrily and moved out of Yamato. ¡°It¡¯s over.¡± Who knows Lin Yue neither fast nor slow, the more playful way, ¡°It turns out that the dignified human commander also mixed this matter, the human commander Collusion with Wan Beast War Emperor, this¡­ our Tianmo Universe is about to have a major event.¡± ¡°You!¡± ¡°Lin Yue, you don¡¯t want to blow your mouth!¡± ¡°Cangyuan, Wujiang, Nine Nether, this kid is sharp-tongued, with a lot of tricks, let¡¯s take them together!¡± After saying this, the four have surrounded Lin Yue at the same time and the others four directions. ¡°Several Taoists, this is what I said, are you going to kill people?¡± Lin Yue stood with his hands without any tension, and continued to say with a light tone. a smile. Want to wrong Lin Yue, but he turned the army back, then the master of Nether¡¯s face was cold to the extreme, ¡°Li Sangtian, give you the ghost Tathagata, Yuxu cleans the door, the others, Ben The seat is resolved with Taoist Cangyuan.¡± Nine Nether is the strongest, and the cultivation base has reached the Seven Paths of Equilibrium, the Great Emperor Realm, and it also issues orders on its own. Listen, the other three, Yuxu and Cang Yuan, are not dissatisfied, but Li Sangtian is confused. One-on-one against a ghost? This¡­old man can¡¯t do it! But everyone didn¡¯t give him a chance, and the fight started. Yuxu confronts the emperor, and Little Buddha is fighting half-life Cangyuan. ¡°Sect Master, give the old man a cup of tea time.¡± Ghost Tathagata coldly said, this is the confidence of a knife, inside a cup of tea, kill Li Sangtian, come again Support Lin Yue. Hearing this, Li Sangtian couldn¡¯t help being flushed and exasperated. He drew a big knife from behind and gritted his teeth tightly, ¡°Ghost Tathagata, three thousand years ago you were not my opponent, three thousand years later, you still can¡¯t do it!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Ghost Tathagata is running sideways and sideways. In this brief moment, his breath within the body explodes. The sharp sword intent of the sword seal fills the space, and Li Sangtian¡¯s sword intent is in a state of confrontation between the two armies. ¡°Okay, today, I will clear the door for my borderless world.¡± Li Sangtian tone barely fell, and suddenly noticed an oppression, his own knife intent, unexpectedly Compressed by the ghost Tathagata! ¡°Damn it, let me go back!¡± Li Sangtian was furious, and his cultivation base and sword intent turned to the extreme, his hand waved the Emperor, one after another tyrannical wind split open space Chop up. ¡°Sect Master¡¯s situation over there.¡± Although Nine Nether Daoist has not attacked Lin Yue yet, Ghost Tathagata is already extremely worried. He fights with all his strength and strives for as soon as possible Defeat Li Sangtian to support Lin Yue. ¡°My good discipline, no one can help you today.¡± Yuxu ji¨¦ ji¨¦ said with a smile, stretched out his hand to indicate, ¡°Hand over the general outline of the seven steps to the sky , Being a teacher may be able to give you a great pleasure.¡± ¡°There is no general outline, there is one fate.¡± The emperor¡¯s eyes were sharp, and he took seven steps to make a sudden move! On the other side, Little Buddha also faced Cang Yuan. Although Cang Yuan was seriously injured, his battle strength had fallen to a level that would equalize the Great Emperor Realm, but it was a bit difficult for Little Buddha to deal with it. But compared to the emperor¡¯s killing, it is a lot better. The real difference in battle strength is Lin Yue, who is targeted by the master of Nether. ¡°It is rumored that you are the Number One Person under the blue sky. I don¡¯t know if it is true or not.¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, showing that there shouldn¡¯t be at this moment The calmness. ¡°You have a lot of courage, you think you won Cangyuan, and you also won this seat?¡± The Taoist Nine Nether spoke slowly, and the surrounding space suddenly dropped in temperature. The dreary and cold aura breath has surrounded Lin Yue! The current four-on-four situation, except that the ghost has a chance to win. The three battlefields of Little Buddha, Di Killing, and Lin Yue seem to be extremely disadvantaged on the other side of the Yi Dao realm. ¡°Lin Yue has always been courageous, but he does not do anything uncertain.¡± Glanced at the opposite side of the abyss of despair, separated by countless stars. Here comes one after another battle fluctuation! That is the human race, and the Demonic beast army of the Ten Thousand Beasts and the King of Beasts is at war! ¡°Grasp, interesting, since you know that this seat is Number One Person under the commander of Biluo, you dare to say that you are sure?¡± Nine Nether¡¯s face became stubborn a lot, he The first time I saw such an arrogant person. ¡°This seat admits that you have a bit of ability, but it¡¯s just a battle that¡¯s all with the three balanced Great Emperor Realm. You are in the hands of this seat, and you can¡¯t hold up a few tricks.¡± Nine Nether stepped down, and his figure appeared within ten feet of Lin Yue. At this distance, Lin Yue knew that he had already burst within the opponent¡¯s instantaneous range. Once Nine Nether suddenly launches an attack, he is not sure to avoid it, so he can only resist. Nine Nether didn¡¯t do it right away. This person, Lin Yue, knew that he and Cangyuan¡¯s cultivation belonged to the ghost road, and his personality was a bit similar and stable. He waited for Lin Yue to be frightened, scared, and determined that Lin Yue had no back-hands before he could do it. Unfortunately, Nine Nether waited for a long time. Even though the coercion continued to suppress Lin Yue, Lin Yue did not see any reaction. ¡°Are you really afraid?¡± Nine Nether slowly approached, looking at Lin Yue, these Dao Lord Levels can reach today, none of them are impulsive and brainless people. Lin Yue repeatedly let Dao Lord Level collapse, and Duan Jiuyou had to guard against him. ¡°I said, I am absolutely sure of you.¡± Lin Yue spread his hands, a little helpless, ¡°To be precise, even if Bi Luo came in person Now, I have absolute certainty!¡± ¡°Arrogant, arrogant, what do you take us as Dao Lord Level?¡± Nine Nether¡¯s face is slightly angry and speeds up , Has approached Lin Yue within five feet. ¡°Dao Lord Level may be the top battle strength in the Tianmo Universe, but unfortunately it may not be enough to see it outside.¡± ¡°Outside, you have been to Tianmo! ¡° Dao Master Nine Nether¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°That¡¯s not true.¡± Lin Yue said lightly. ¡°Then you say a hairy.¡± Nine Nether was almost frightened by him in a cold sweat, and warned again, ¡°Do you know that I am making a move now, you can¡¯t resist it at all!¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, you can make a move.¡± Lin Yue stretched out his hand to signal the other party to make the move. Nine Nether, who was watching this scene, felt a little bit in his heart. ¡°Why? Afraid?¡± Lin Yue blinked, harmless to humans and animals, making Nine Nether swallowed saliva and said secretly, ¡°This seat It¡¯s a Taoist master. If you drag on a smelly brat, don¡¯t you be laughed at?¡± ¡°Nine Nether, what are you doing diilly-dallying for?¡± Li Sangtian spit out With a mouthful of old blood, he was shocked by the strong sword intent of the ghost Tathagata and backed back several ten zhang again and again, but he glanced at this side, thinking that the skill of Nether could already solve Lin Yue and come and help him. But he saw that Nether was in a daze with Lin Yue? ¡°Lin Yue, today is your time to die!¡± Nine Nether finally took action when he saw it, and demonic energy burst out in an instant. But Lin Yue touched the storage ring, ¡°It¡¯s not me who beat you, but my egg.¡± Nine Nether¡¯s face suddenly flushed, ¡°Lin Yue, The old man is not a woman, so don¡¯t you want to humiliate the old man with these mean words!¡± Lin Yue¡¯s face twitched, what are you thinking about? next moment, inside the storage ring, the nine-color eggs vibrate! Chapter 687 Lin Yue¡¯s words still made Nether feel a great shame. He shot very ruthless, the seven balanced Great Emperor Realm¡¯s cultivation base unreservedly erupted, towards Lin Yue, the demonic energy was already hiding the sky and covering the earth. At the same time, a nine-colored egg flew out of Lin Yue¡¯s storage ring. Hovering in the air, hovering constantly. This scene fell in the eyes of everyone, and it also attracted their attention. ¡°What is that?¡± ¡°Nine-colored eggs, what Demonic beast¡¯s eggs have nine-colored eggs!¡± ¡°Strange, I have never seen them Passing such a strange Demonic beast!¡± Everyone is in front of the abyss of despair. Here is the gathering place of Demonic beasts, the strongest place of Monster Qi in the Tianmo universe. For this reason. When the nine-colored egg first appeared, I felt a strong joy. Of course, only Lin Yue can resonate this kind of feeling. What other people see is just the gathering of monstrous Monster Qi! ¡°This egg, Monster Qi is gathering in the abyss of despair!¡± ¡°It turns out you were talking about this!¡± Nine Nether came to understand. Lin Yue is not humiliating him. You can think about it further, without doing it yourself, send an egg that hasn¡¯t hatched to beat him. Isn¡¯t this even more humiliating to him? ¡°The old man has never seen such an arrogant person, Lin Yue, today you will pay for your arrogance!¡± Nine Nether Dao master roared, no battle strength He retreated and attacked Lin Yue with all his strength. At the same time, in front of Lin Yue, after the nine-colored eggs resonated, an invisible wave of fear rushed out! It was an incomparably overbearing fluctuation, invisible and invisible. The moment that can appear, with Lin Yue and Jiu Sedan as the center point, the surrounding starry sky unexpectedly exhibited extraordinary fluctuations! The fluctuations broke out in an instant, affecting Nine Nether and several others! And it seems to have great pertinence, this fluctuation actually only affects Cangyuan and Nine Nether. It does no harm to Lin Yue entire group! ¡°Damn it, divine sense fluctuates!¡± ¡°Having such a tyrannical fluctuation before hatching, what is Demonic beast!¡± ¡± Ten Thousand Beast Battle Emperor, even the Thousand Beast Battle Emperor back then, did not possess such domineering power. These nine-colored eggs cannot be allowed to hatch out!¡± Everyone immediately became hostile. In an instant, Lin Yue entire group¡¯s desire to kill was a little bit more. And Lin Yue, this is stroking Jiu Sedan with satisfaction. This is the second time that Jiu Sedan has shown his power. The last time he had shown his power, he remembered that tens of thousands of people had died. Unfortunately, this time I am destined to not be able to blood flow into a river, because the few people in front of me are the existence of Dao Lord Level. However, even at Dao Lord Level, the fluctuation of the nine-color egg today is much stronger than before, enough to make Nether stop shooting. ¡°old man, impossible is suppressed by your egg!¡± Nine Nether felt a great humiliation. As for the sword-lord, ghost Tathagata, the Emperor and the others, they also feel the power of Lin Yue. I thought Lin Yue would be very dangerous, but the ghost Tathagata was extremely worried. I wanted to do it quickly, but haste brings no success. When I was eccentric, I couldn¡¯t directly defeat Li Sangtian. But now it¡¯s different. Now that Lin Yue has the power of a battle, he can also fight with confidence. ¡°Come on.¡± Ghost Tathagata is full of swordsmanship, and it is a bit more fierce and decisive than just now. In this scene, Li Sangtian narrowed his eyes slightly, and his even more ugly face was cursed Nine Nether! Why can¡¯t Lin Yue be suppressed? A dignified seven-way balance of the Great Emperor Realm¡¯s cultivation base can actually make Lin Yue¡¯s aura become so arrogant. On the contrary, a few of them, with the nine-color egg showing their power, they don¡¯t have the advantage that they have just won. ¡°Lin Yue, trifling an egg, did he really think he could stop the old man?¡± The Taoist Nine Nether was obviously unwilling to be unconvinced, and his body broke out and appeared directly In front of the nine-colored egg, a palm hits it toward the top of the egg! But with that palm, his mind suddenly changed and he attacked Lin Yue. Sounds! Even at this moment, Nine Nether still feels that killing Lin Yue first is the most correct choice. But his shot did not succeed, because Jiu Sedan moved at the same speed and blocked Lin Yue. Boom! The egg body collides with palm force! Space ka ka sounds! ¡°Asshole, you haven¡¯t hatched yet, so you dare to take a palm of the old man!¡± The unreserved eruption of the Great Emperor Realm cultivation base of seven balances, the demonic energy is monstrous, billowing To the nine-colored egg! However, in the nine-color egg, although there is no physical Demonic beast, at this moment, it is like a sea of ??radiance. The palm of Nine Nether hits it, as if it hit a vast ocean! ¡°Nine Nether, why is there such a strong Yaoqi!¡± Nine Nether can naturally detect something wrong, he has never felt such a strong Yaoqi on Demonic beast. gas! It seems that I am not fighting Demonic beast anymore, but fighting a starry sky full of solar energy! All of his palm forces were instantly swallowed and assimilated by the starry sky! sou! Nine Nether stepped back again and again, not because he was shaken back by the nine-colored egg, but he was not sure if he would be backlashed. ¡°This thing is weird!¡± Nine Nether thought to himself. And Lin Yue touched the nine-colored egg again, ¡°You have not yet been born, it seems that you are still a little reluctant.¡± The gentle voice said with a smile came, too much. A bit pity, but in the nine-colored egg, it seems that the unborn Demonic beast already has a strong will. When I heard Lin Yue¡¯s words, there was a protest unwilling to accept defeat. next moment, Monster Qi around is rewinding again! When something happened, Nine Nether squinted her old eyes slightly, then stepped back a few steps, and pulled away. But his steady character gave Jiu Sedan more time! Monster Qi gradually formed a terrifying storm, converging towards Lin Yue! And inside the abyss of despair, at this moment, there was a roar of one after another! ¡°The cry of the Demonic beast!¡± ¡°Why is there a Demonic beast in the abyss of despair? With Zhou Yingtian¡¯s personality, he should have come out at this moment!¡± p> Nine Nether and the others immediately became nervous. If there are a large number of Demonic beasts here, it will be even more troublesome. For a long time, they did not see the Demonic beast appear. Monster Qi is still monstrous and even bigger, like a giant storm in the starry sky, converging towards the nine-colored eggs. And under that storm, among the nine colored eggs, there was a hand unexpectedly! To be precise, it was not a hand, but a finger on the palm! ¡°What!¡± Nine Nether has run the cultivation base to the extreme, forming a method of balancing Tao and Yi, ready for a complete defense. But next moment, the moment that the finger appeared, it was a distance of several ten zhang away, and the Form Displacement Shadow was within three feet of Nine Nether in an instant! ¡°Damn it!¡± Nine Nether¡¯s face changed drastically, and the hair on the back suddenly stood up. The seven balanced Great Emperor Realm¡¯s cultivation base broke out with full force, and a demonic energy appeared on the whole body. Formed armor! But next moment, even if he deliberately dodges, that finger still points on his armor! hong long long! Chapter 688 The tyrannical terrifying wave suddenly exploded from the stars! Nine Nether¡¯s pupils were dilated, and his magic armor condensed with seven equal parts of the Great Emperor Realm was actually crushing dry weeds and smashing rotten wood under this finger, which was visibly broken by naked eye! One inch! Five inches! Ten inches! The ground fell apart, revealing the true identity of Nether! And that finger is once again on the fleshy body of Nine Nether! ¡°Dodge, damn it!¡± Nine Nether desperately backed up, burning the cultivation base in exchange for unprecedented speed, and then even though his figure shifted a little, he was still hit by that finger On the shoulder! As if being pierced by a long spear, the Taoist Nine Nether spouted a mouthful of old blood! Zhi Li penetrated his battle body, not over yet, flew directly into the starry sky, one after another starry sky floating meteorite shattered sound! This finger severely hit the Great Emperor Realm of the Seven Paths of Balance! ¡°Asshole, asshole, impossible!¡± Nine Nether¡¯s eyes widened, and a strong pain came from his shoulder. He quickly pressed the surrounding acupuncture points, but the wound , A group of Monster Qi is still flowing in the state of black smoke! It was a black fire, burning his wounds! Can¡¯t fight anymore! He needs to go back to heal immediately! Immediately, Nine Nether turned around and fled directly, without even saying hello! Seeing this, Li Sangtian was distracted for a while, how can the ghost Tathagata let go of this opportunity! Heavenly blade slashed down in the seventh instant. The speed was so fast that it broke through the space, and as the space broke, the blade¡¯s intent was unbiased and hit Li Sangtian¡¯s right arm! Blood splashes! Li Sangtian¡¯s right arm and knife were directly separated from his body. ¡°Ah!¡± There was severe pain, and Li Sangtian shouted back, but Lin Yue had stopped him. ¡°Damn it, get out of here!¡± Li Sangtian wanted to run, but Lin Yue decided to kill, ¡°Since I have torn my face, don¡¯t go back.¡± He spoke slowly, and Five Elements slapped Li Sangtian with the palm of the Dao Seal! Li Sangtian, who has only one arm left, waved his left arm and wanted to use the Qihuadao, but his wishful thinking hadn¡¯t started yet, and one hand was strong and powerful to catch him. He looked towards the left, cursing in his heart, it¡¯s over! He saw a line of sight, it was the cold gaze of the ghost Tathagata! And it was the Ghost Tathagata who caught him, ¡°Everything is over.¡± Ghost Tathagata opened his mouth peacefully, framed for three thousand years, and imprisoned for three thousand years. He is not a fool, how could he not know that it was the collusion between Li Sangtian and Yuxu back then! Now, Ghost Rulai used his arm to transform into a knife, and he slashed with Li Sangtian¡¯s left arm! ¡°I¡¯ll give you a fair chance to see who has the stronger knives!¡± The two arms collided together, and the knife seal was cultivated to the extreme, but it was not a knife To fight each other, but to fight each other with arms, this can be considered a rare thing! However. The outcome will be determined quickly! Everyone heard the sound of blood splashed and broken bones again! What followed was the shout of Li Sangtian! ¡°old man, old man is wrong, let me go, please let me go!¡± He knew that he could not defeat the ghost Tathagata, and he would not be able to support it for long. So he is waiting, waiting for Nether to kill Lin Yue in seconds, then he can come and beat the ghost Tathagata with himself. But Li Sangtian didn¡¯t expect that Nether would be beaten by Lin Yue, and Lin Yue¡¯s combat experience is also extremely rich. When the opponent was distracted, the united Ghost Tathagata shot! At this moment, Li Sangtian lost his arms. When he wanted to evade, the Five Elements Dao Yin palm was already on his chest! pu! Li Sangtian face covered in blood, back and forth again and again, approaching the direction of Cangyuan and Yuxu. ¡°Tao Master Yuxu, save me!¡± Li Sangtian roared, but in front of Yuxu, the emperor¡¯s hair was flying, and he looked like a War God. He gritted his teeth at the corners of his mouth. When the blood overflowed, ¡°Seven steps to the sky, the fifth step!¡± ¡°Asshole, get out of here!¡± Yu Xu hit Li Sangtian with a palm, but it was still too late. ! The fifth step in the sky is not an air wave attack, but a real kick! This ghost-like foot appeared on his chest, which is the strongest move of Emperor Xi now. Even when this kick was shot, the aura of the emperor slaughtered his whole body wilted. Not only did he lose all his battle strength, he was even a little overloaded. ¡°so that¡¯s how it is, so that¡¯s how it is!¡± Yuxu was seriously injured and flew out. He was injured by the emperor, but he won this battle. After the emperor had no battle strength, but this kick failed to kill Yuxu, and it made him have some clear comprehension in his eyes. ¡°old man, know how to practice the fifth step¡­¡± Yu Xu laughed wildly. When he wanted to kill the emperor, behind him, there was a legend. Come to Li Sangtian¡¯s last voice. ¡°What!¡± He realized that Li Sangtian was dead! The dignified Taoist Master, who died in the hands of the ghost Tathagata, has eliminated half of the three thousand years of grievances. ¡°Not good!¡± Yuxu¡¯s eyes changed, and he wanted to take the emperor to leave. When he was preparing to return in a swirl of dust in the future, Lin Yue was Seizing the first opportunity, he came to Dixie¡¯s side sooner than him. ¡°Get out of the old man!¡± Yu Xu roared, but Lin Yue held the Emperor with one hand and looked at his palm with the other. From this look, Yuxu immediately thought of the Five Elements Dao-yin palm that injured herself in the first place! ¡°Damn, the old man will find you next time to settle the account!¡± Yu Xu escaped, and the ghost came back to Lin Yue, ¡°Sect Master.¡± He is asking Lin Yue for instructions. ¡°Kill.¡± Li Sangtian has already died. Lin Yue knows it’s time to have a showdown with Biluo Taoist master and the others. It’s better to take Biluo before head-on conflict. Of these henchman chopped up. Yu Xu was injured and escaped from nine thousand zhang in an instant. When he turned around, he was sighed in relief! No one seems to catch up. He thought to himself, but at the next moment, his back suddenly stood up! Yuxu suddenly turned his head, and then he saw a ghost and walked into the air, slowly approaching him! ¡°Ghost Tathagata, don¡¯t¡­ Killing Buddha, what are you doing?¡± ¡°You and I have been old friends for many years, killing Buddha, you must not kill me! ¡° Yu Xu was so scared, if Lin Yue felt it was a kind of jealousy to him at the beginning. Then the ghost Tathagata now only gives Yuxu a feeling, a feeling of death! ¡°My old friend for many years, I have been trapped for three thousand years, Yuxu¡­you should understand, now the old man, what are you going to do?¡± Ghost Tathagata speaks slowly without any mercy . Hate does not allow him to keep his hands. And Lin Yue¡¯s command does not let him keep his hands! Before the abyss of despair. Two Grand Dao Lord class fell, and one Nine Nether was seriously injured and escaped. The ghost emperor Cangyuan was already severely injured by Lin Yue, and he was barely able to suppress Little Buddha. He, like Li Sangtian, will help him after waiting for the other battlefields to win. But now, Cang Yuan¡¯s whole person is not good. ¡°Why, why is the old man surrounded by four people!¡± Lin Yue, Ghost Tathagata, Emperor Kill, Little Buddha! These four people surrounded him in four directions. And Yuxu, Nine Nether, and Dao Master Without Borders are all gone! ¡°The old man must be dazzled, it must be!¡± Chapter 689 On the contrary, there is no one around him now. ¡°Four heroes, as of today, the old man has lost.¡± Cangyuan swallowed saliva and said, his expression flustered, if he had not been the master of the Tao for so many years , There has been some psychological construction, I am afraid it is scared now. There is Lin Yue before. After that, there is Emperor Killing. Left and right sword monarch Ghost Rulai and Little Buddha glare like a tiger watching his prey. The four killing intent Ling Ran approached, Cang Yuan knew that he had no way to escape, so he could only beg for mercy. But his begging for mercy may be useful to someone else. After all, it was a Dao Lord Level begging for mercy, and it was also very face to speak out. ¡°When the Eight Emperors were killed, did you think of today?¡± Lin Yue¡¯s calm voice came. The nine emperors of the imperial reign era were supposed to be highly respected existences, and then because of the design of this servant, the eight emperors fell, and Fang Yi Dao realm was also trapped in dust for ten thousand years. Now that Ghost Emperor Cangyuan falls into his own hands, Lin Yue is not polite! With a bang, palm force erupted, and Five Elements Dao Yin palm hit Cangyuan directly. The latter flew upside down, spewing a big mouthful of blood, but he didn¡¯t fly far, because he was stopped by the emperor behind him! Take the sky and explode with seven steps. With a kick, Ghost Emperor Cangyuan was hit hard again! ¡°Lin Yue, I was wrong, I was wrong, you spared the old man!¡± ¡°The old man promises you everything, cough!¡± Cang Yuan repeatedly begged for mercy. At this time, the situation no longer needed him to resist. No matter how much resistance, in the hands of the four balanced Great Emperor Realms, it won¡¯t work at all. Not to mention Emperor Killing and Little Buddha, Lin Yue and Ghost Tathagata alone are no longer Cangyuan can be hostile to the powerhouse. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Yue¡¯s voice came again. ¡°Wrong¡­the old man is wrong to be your enemy.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s tone is calm, without the slightest change in expression, ¡°what else?¡± He was destined not to let Cang Yuan go. After all, killing a Dao Lord Level was nothing in his eyes. ¡°Also¡­ the old man is wrong to unite with Yuxu and Wujiang to seduce the murderous Buddha!¡± As soon as these words are spoken, even the old face of the ghost is changed. , ¡°Damned bastard, it turns out that things happened three thousand years ago, you also have a share!¡± In an instant, the ghost of Tathagata came with a horizontal hand and a horizontal knife, and the sword intent slashed. He did not put a heavy hand on it, and he was in Lin Yue brake. Before directly issuing the kill order, Ghost Tathagata could only cut off Cang Yuan¡¯s arm to vent his hatred! The left arm was forcibly cut off, not because Cang Yuan didn¡¯t want to hide, but because he couldn¡¯t hide. The murderous Buddha who has been imprisoned for more than three thousand years, many people have forgotten his fame, but today he is showing a magic sword, Li Sangtian is dead, and Cang Yuan is also unable to resist. Even Nine Nether was unwilling to confront the Ghost Tathagata, so I thought I picked Lin Yue, a soft persimmon. Unfortunately, in the end, he still made the wrong calculation. Cang Yuan coughed up old blood, his expression wilted a lot. ¡°Go on.¡± Lin Yue wiped the blood stains from his hand. Just after that blow, Cang Yuan¡¯s blood spilled a drop of his hand. Looking at the other party slowly wiping his blood stains, as if he was appreciating his spoils of war, Cang Yuan felt Lin Yue¡¯s terrifying again. This child got the Nine Emperor Treasures, which seems to be the descendant of the Nine Emperors. But his horror is definitely more than that of the Nine Emperors. ¡°Back then, Li Sangtian came to the old man¡¯s Cangyuan Dao realm for medicine. He wanted to make the ghost Tathagata colorless and tasteless poisoning.¡± ¡°so that¡¯s how it is, so that¡¯s how it is!¡± Ghost Tathagata is even more angry. If Lin Yue allows him, he doesn¡¯t mind tearing up Cangyuan Ghost Emperor now. ¡°It seems that you have done a lot of bad things.¡± Lin Yue smiled helplessly. He didn¡¯t even know the day when he was trapped. Li Sangtian and Cangyuan¡¯s Acting, it is too steady, it is not easy to put their words. ¡°Father¡­Father, I know it was wrong!¡± Cang Yuan knelt directly in front of Lin Yue and Gui Rulai, ¡°old man, old man has already admitted his mistake, please beg Two of you, let me go?¡± ¡°Since you know that you are wrong, let¡¯s go.¡± Lin Yue said softly, speaking very warmly. Listen, Emperor Kill, Little Buddha and Ghost Tathagata immediately facial expression grave, but since this is Lin Yue¡¯s order, they will not refute anything. ¡°Really¡­really?¡± If the ghost emperor Cangyuan was reborn, he looked at Lin Yue in disbelief. ¡°Of course it is true, the eight emperors of Fang Yi, the murderous Buddha, and the things you have done over the past ten thousand years, after all, are in the past.¡± Lin Yue slowly entered Before, I patted Cangyuan Ghost Emperor on the shoulder, ¡°The things that have passed, let him go.¡± ¡°Many thanks Lin Sect Master!¡± Cang Yuan was overjoyed. After one-handed fist worship, he didn¡¯t waste any time thinking about it. He turned around and left at full speed. haha! old man, old man survived after all! Li Sangtian, Yuxu, you two fools can¡¯t afford to look at the old man, but you die, but the old man can leave alive. This is where the old man is better than you! Lin Yue, Ghost Tathagata, the humiliation you imposed on the old man today will surely be refunded ten times and one hundred times in the future. The old man will want you to cramp and peel your skin, making you dead worse than the eight emperors. ! Cangyuan Ghost Emperor has escaped a distance of one hundred ten thousand zhang, he determined how he will not be caught up by Lin Yue again. That Lin Yue, after all, is just a nasty kid that¡¯s all. The ghost emperor Cangyuan smiled wildly. Although he broke an arm, he was seriously injured. I am afraid that without a thousand-year cultivation, he cannot return to Peak. Compared to several other Dao Lord Levels who have lost his life, he now feels that he has made a profit. At the entrance of the abyss of despair, the ghost Tathagata and the others fell into silence. They could no longer see the silhouette of the ghost emperor Cangyuan, and knew that at this moment, they could no longer pursue each other. ¡°Are you not reconciled, you can kill that bastard?¡± Lin Yue casually said with a smile, he didn¡¯t feel that he was a woman. Although the other four people were stabbed in their throats and did not vomit, they did not dare to say anything because it was Lin Yue¡¯s order after all. ¡°Sect Master, we respect your decision.¡± Ghost Rulai was the first to speak. Di Killing and Little Buddha also worship at the same time, ¡°I will respect Sect Master¡¯s decision.¡± ¡°Very good.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled , Raised his right hand, ¡°Forget the time, the ghost emperor has returned to the Cangyuan Dao realm.¡± The three of them looked at each other and wondered what Lin Yue meant. ¡°Yes, we can¡¯t find him for revenge anymore.¡± Ghost Tathagata said regretfully. ¡°The ghost emperor has a lot of Avatars in the Cangyuan Dao Realm, and these Avatars contain a trace of his divine sense.¡± Lin Yue continued to say suddenly, everyone was unclear. Only the ghost Tathagata touched his chin, ¡°The old man has also heard about it.¡± ¡°In other words, even if we just killed the ghost emperor Cangyuan, he still has the opportunity to use the divine sense Avatar , Re-cultivation and rebirth, when the time comes, he walks around and hides deeper, killing him like finding a needle in a haystack, the trouble will be even greater.¡± Chapter 690 It was actually didn¡¯t expect. Ghost Emperor Cangyuan still has this hole card. ¡°This Old Guy cultivation base is not as good as the other Taoist masters, but their minds are much more meticulous. It is expected that Li Sangtian and Yuxu will not have any afterthoughts. If they die, they will really die.¡± ¡°Then even if we killed the ghost emperor just now, it was useless, but let him go like this, hey!¡± Ghost Tathagata and Little Buddha said one after another. Lin Yue smiled, ¡°Remember, since you have a murderous intention, there is no room to look back. Either wait for your opponent to kill you, or seize the opportunity to frustrate the opponent.¡± A calm but extremely cold voice came. When everyone was shocked, they saw that there was a scarlet blood line on the palm of Lin Yue¡¯s palm. ¡°This¡­this is it!¡± Ghost Tathagata¡¯s eyesight is better than that of Emperor Ji and Little Buddha, and he immediately saw the clues in Lin Yue¡¯s hands, ¡°Ancient mystery, blood sacrifice, refining the heart!¡± ¡°Ancient secret technique?¡± ¡°blood sacrifice refining the heart?¡± Emperor Killing and Little Buddha looked at each other , I have never heard of it. ¡°Father¡¯s sinister vision, I still can¡¯t hide from you.¡± Lin Yue complimented him, but how could he care about this compliment at the moment, he was even more surprised, Lin Yue Why is there such an ancient secret technique? ¡°Wait, it is said that the blood sacrifice soul refiner can be detonated by the caster at any time, Sect Master, is this true?¡± Ask again , See Lin Yue nodded, he immediately clear comprehension with both eyes, ¡°old man understands, old man understands, Sect Master is wise!¡± ¡°Ancestor, Sect Master, what is the meaning of this, how can I Don¡¯t understand?¡± Little Buddha asked. The emperor touched his chin, his eyes were a little clear, but he was still not sure. Ghost Tathagata said with a smile, ¡°Sect Master is going to catch it all in one go. Just now the ghost emperor is so arrogant, Sect Master can forbear let him go for a while, and think of the follow-up plan, which really makes the old man admire. ¡° Say it. Ghost Tathagata bows to Lin Yue. On Martial Dao innate talent, he has not yet seen the depth of Lin Yue. But Martial Dao innate talent, this World has too many Heaven¡¯s Chosen possessed, but compared to strategy, Ghost Tathagata still thinks strategy is more important. Just like him, he was not too stupid to learn Yuxu and Wujiang Dao. In Ghost Rulai, Lin Yue¡¯s strategy is already Tian Desert Number One Person. Perhaps there is only Taoist Biluo who can fight him. The emperor patted his hand, ¡°Sect Master wants to wait for the ghost emperor to return to the Cangyuan Dao realm and then use blood sacrifice to refine the heart?¡± ¡°so that¡¯s how it is. ¡° Little Buddha also understands. When the three of them looked towards Lin Yue, the latter felt that it was almost time, and immediately looked at the scarlet bloodline in his hand. This blood line symbolizes the life of the ghost emperor. A blood sacrifice just now has been beaten into the body of the ghost emperor when Lin Yue patted the ghost emperor on the shoulder. Even if the other party is rigorous schemes and deep foresight, he can¡¯t worry too much at the moment of the crisis of life and death. Lin Yue believes that he will not notice such subtle movements, and that the blood sacrifice is invisible and invisible after the blood sacrifice is drilled into the human body, and it is hard to detect it at all. ¡°Then, it¡¯s over.¡± Lin Yue spoke slowly, and the blood sacrifice heart in his hand was suddenly squeezed by him. At the same time. In the realm of Cangyuan Dao, a terrifying aura suddenly returned. ¡°My Avatar is still there. As long as there are these Avatars, the old man will not be afraid even if he dies outside.¡± The ghost emperor looked at the one under Cangyuan with satisfaction. With a puppet. There are a total of seventy-two ways, all of which are refined by him with the best materials. Seventy-two realms, as long as one of them is present, even if their fleshy body falls, they can be resurrected. ¡°Damn Lin Yue, when this seat is rebuilt for a hundred years, I will definitely want you to go to Yellow Springs!¡± Cang Yuan laughed, thinking that his future is promising. Knowing the horror of Lin Yue, he will be more prepared and wary next time. He feels that he has a chance to take revenge. At the next moment, the Ghost Emperor suddenly complexion greatly changed. ¡°What is this?¡± He saw the position of his heart, where, I don¡¯t know when a scarlet blood line appeared. ¡°blood sacrifice, refine the heart!¡± This secret technique is recorded in the ancient book of Fangyi Dao realm. How can the ghost emperor not know what it is? ¡°Damn, damn, when did you get beaten in!¡± The ghost emperor was sweaty behind his back, and he immediately tried to dig out the blood sacrifice with his hands to refine his heart. Even though drenched with blood and intense pain came, the ghost emperor was still digging, without any desire to stop. The fleshy body can die, can be injured, but blood sacrifice exercises the heart to detonate the divine sense, let him drill all over the body, lock the divine sense, then he will die and can¡¯t die again! ¡°Oh, Lin Yue deliberately asked me to come back!¡± Only then did the ghost understand it, but it was too late for him to understand, ¡°The old man is not reconciled!¡± ¡° He yelled, burning all the cultivation base, and wanted to send away one of them to break up, but once the blood sacrifice was activated, his cultivation base was immediately blocked and gathered in his heart. position! ¡°Lin Yue, the old man was wrong, the old man really knew it was wrong this time!¡± A violent energy seemed to be compressed to the extreme, and it suddenly detonated at this moment! bang bang! There is a loud noise that resounds through the Cangyuan Dao realm. Its momentum is as great as the battle of the demon Beastman Race of the ten thousand li star Foreign Domain. Cangyuan collapsed, and countless boulders slipped and shattered during the detonation of the ghost emperor. No one heard the last regret of the ghost emperor, and his regret had no effect. No one who offends Lin Yue, or Lin Yue wants to kill, can live longer. The Seventy-two Avatars haven¡¯t escaped yet, they are already crushing dry weeds and smashing rotten wood in the balance of the detonation of the Great Emperor Realm, falling apart, and there is no arm left! ¡­¡­ Outside the abyss of despair. Lin Yue calmly watched the blood sacrifice in his hand turning his heart into a plume of smoke. He didn¡¯t speak, but the three people in front of him had already swallowed saliva and said, and they were shocked. They knew that the battle was over, and just between a few breaths, the ghost emperor Cangyuan, it was estimated that he could not die anymore. ¡°Sect Master.¡± Little Buddha still couldn¡¯t believe it, and asked again. Emperor Killing and Ghost Tathagata also looked at Lin Yue. ¡°It should be dead.¡± Lin Yue said calmly, without saying more, and turned around and came to the nine-colored egg. At this moment, the nine-colored eggs are enveloped by powerful Monster Qi. These Monster Qi have a lot of influence on human beings, otherwise it would be impossible to severely damage the Taoist Nine Nether. But now as the breath of the nine-colored egg continues to expand, Lin Yue knows that it is the nine-colored egg absorbing these Monster Qi. ¡°Here is your place of good fortune.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled and said to the three of Dao Jun, ¡°I still need to stay here for a while, and give it to you Two things.¡± ¡°Sect Master, please say.¡± The three of them looked at each other and answered in unison. ¡°Emperor Kill, you go to the Cangling Dao realm and ask Zhang Wuliang of the Haoyue Dynasty to see if Zhang Qingxue is allowed to join our Fangyi Dao realm.¡± ¡°No! ¡° The emperor slayed the fist and left without saying a word. ¡°Senior Swordsman, Little Buddha, you and the people in the Hall of Killing Heart, go back and stick to the realm of Fang Yi Dao.¡± Chapter 691 Little Buddha and Ghost Tathagata are tight in their hearts. Could it be that Fang Yi¡¯s Taoist world is about to suffer a catastrophe? ¡°I¡¯m just in case.¡± Lin Yue explained, ¡°Today we killed a few Taoists, Nine Nether will definitely go back to the Taoist Biluo to complain. It depends on the owner to beat the dog. If Yamato beats Zhou Yingtian, he might point the finger at Fang Yi Dao Realm.¡± The two understood immediately. ¡°Then Sect Master, you are here!¡± Ghost Tathagata is still a little worried. If Lin Yue is here alone, isn¡¯t it more dangerous? This is the abyss of despair, the forbidden land of the human race, and the territory of the king of beasts. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, ¡°If Zhou Yingtian wins, he won¡¯t return to the abyss of despair in a short time. He should just kill Yamato¡¯s lair. ¡° ¡°If Zhou Yingtian loses, I can just give him hope when he comes back.¡± Lin Yue touched his egg and smiled with satisfaction . ¡°Zhou Yingtian will not refuse this Monster Qi¡¯s concentration.¡± He corner of the mouth raise, showing strong self-confidence, even Old Senior Ghost Tathagata is a face On startled. Lin Yue seems to be casually, but he plots against, but the king of beasts! In the Sky Desert Universe, since the fall of Emperor Qin, Wan Beast and Emperor of War merged with the power of Wan Demonic beast, and now it is the strongest existence. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Lin Yue shook his hand, and the two didn¡¯t stay much. ¡°Sect Master, take care!¡± ¡°We must guard the Fangyi Dao world!¡± ¡­¡­ Cang Yuan Destroyed, the remaining remnants also continue to die in the war. Nine Nether was seriously injured, and his Daoist people were also killed and injured countless. There is also the borderless world, without Li Sangtian, and without the killing hall of Wannian Jiye. Their battle strength is also difficult to contend with the army of Demonic beasts. Currently, there are only five realms with battle strength, Biluo, Tianyan, Cangling, Qionghua, and Xuandu. But the time they support will not last long. ¡°The Demonic beast of the Abyss of Despair is so powerful!¡± ¡°The seal of ten thousand years, such as the human race in the Fangyi Dao world, is declining, but these Demonic beasts are in Monster With Qi resonance, it is actually battle strength advanced by leaps and bounds.¡± ¡°As long as we can win Zhou Yingtian, these forces are naturally not our opponents.¡± A few Grand Dao Lord said one after another. ¡°Where did the other Taoist masters go at such an important moment?¡± The humpbacked old woman said, looking at Taoist Biluo when she said that, she was obviously questioning him. The Taoist Cangling saw with his own eyes that people like him were transferred away by Yamato. ¡°This seat arranges them to cut off Zhou Yingtian¡¯s back path.¡± Yihe Yamato said righteously. Cang Ling was taken aback for a moment, ¡°We can¡¯t even hit the front, what do we do to intercept him?¡± This is obviously a stupid strategy. ¡°Yamato, do you just have so little ability?¡± At the top of the Demonic beast army, a huge Demon God has a triangle on top of its head, with arms hanging down like a long ape, and the whole body is dark. And strong skin. At this moment, Zhou Yingtian heard a cold voice, seeing that the situation had already gone to his side. ¡°If Emperor Qin was still there, how could you allow you Demonic beasts to make trouble?¡± Tianyan Taoist Lu Youqi, coldly snorted, has put away the cynical smile of the past. In the face of Zhou Yingtian, who is the Great Emperor Realm of Nine Dao Balance, he had to get serious. ¡°Emperor Qin, if that person exists, if he really exists, this emperor may not dare to go out of the abyss of despair.¡± Zhou Yingtian¡¯s eyes are full of remembrance, even if the human race and Demonic beast The situation is not at odds, but for Emperor Qin, he can¡¯t help but respect each other from the bottom of his heart. ¡°Even though the emperor has entered the Great Emperor Realm, the emperor still feels that he is not the enemy of the Qin Emperor.¡± Sighed, Zhou Yingtian ji¨¦ ji¨¦ laughed and pointed at Yamato, ¡°Unfortunately, he died under the jealousy of your human race. Humans, really are the most terrifying Demonic beast!¡± ¡°impudent!¡± Xuandu, Qionghua and the others immediately angered. But Yamato just spread his hands, ¡°Zhou Yingtian, this seat will go further than Emperor Qin. The hero in your eyes is destined to be only a stepping stone for this seat to climb to the Peak. .¡± ¡°Being Qin Emperor is a stepping stone, and I have to wait until you surpass Qin Emperor.¡± This time it is not Zhou Yingtian, but Lu You, the master of Tianyan Dao. Device. His old face is gloomy, and the aura on his body is already a bit chaotic. The battle with the Ten Thousand Beasts War Emperor has obviously affected some injuries. ¡°Joke, this seat is younger than Emperor Qin, so naturally there is a chance to surpass him, but you.¡± Yamato is also welcome. Now the situation is like this, he doesn¡¯t seem to be talking about it. Those scenes before, ¡°Lu Youqi, your time is coming soon, right?¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Tao Master Cang Ling scolded immediately, but Lu Youqi returned When he didn¡¯t respond, suddenly, he spewed a mouthful of old blood! ¡°Qionghua! Xuandu! What are you doing?¡± Cangling Dao master complexion greatly changed, I actually saw Qionghua and Xuandu standing behind Lu Youqi The two Taoists, sneak attacked Lu Youqi! He was injured first, and then oppressed by Ten Thousand Beasts War Emperor and Yamato. Lu Youqi did not react and was hit in the palm! There are two wounds on his back. The other is a black iron long sword, which is the strongest treasure of Dao Master Qionghua. ¡°The old man¡­is your Master!¡± Lu Youqi gnashing teeth, he didn¡¯t expect in his dreams. These two d¨ªsciples, which he taught by one hand, will meet Do it yourself! He suddenly remembered Lin Yue¡¯s warning, but even if Lin Yue reminded him, he was still careless. ¡°Master, you are old and useless.¡± Dao Master Qionghua licked the blood on the sword, and his charming face was full of sarcasm and He sneered, ¡°I can¡¯t even think of the discipline, I can actually stab Master successfully.¡± ¡°In the past, I didn¡¯t even dare to think about it.¡± ¡°Hehe, me too. He slapped the Master, and also used Ten Times Cultivation Power.¡± Taoist Xuantu folded his hands in front of him, his eyes were cold, ¡°Master, I don¡¯t know about the palm of the discipline, are you satisfied?¡± ¡°You are crazy!¡± Cangling roared, bringing the landing vehicle back again and again, ¡°At this moment, the enemy is now, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Big The enemy, there is a commander to solve it, what we have to do is to solve you.¡± Qionghua smiled again. At this moment, Zhou Yingtian saw all this on the other side, but what he cares more about is the world¡¯s deserted universe. Come on, the coming of that terrifying force! ¡°Zhou Yingtian, you are improving too fast, so your end will be the same as Qindi.¡± Yamato spread his hands and said, ¡°The eternal heavenly immortal, I will Three immortal souls and seven mortal souls Swear allegiance and be your eternal servant. Now, please grant me the power of Supreme!¡± The power of violent violence is strengthened again! Too great! Law Power! Paragon means! Balance Taoism! This coming power seems to contain all the rules of this starry sky, causing the breath of Yamato to soar! ¡°Is there an existence above the desert?¡± Zhou Yingtian narrowed his eyes, watching that power crazily flooding into Yamato¡¯s within the body, how could he not understand what was going on, ¡°so that¡¯s how it is, so that¡¯s how it is, was the Emperor Qin also eliminated like this?¡± Chapter 692 Demonic energy monstrous, the King of Beasts broke out with all their strength, and the huge body directly blasted with Yamato! ¡­¡­ The abyss of despair. Lin Yue thought about the breath from the abyss of despair when the talented Monster Qi converged. ¡°Zhou Yingtian and the Demonic beast army must not be here anymore, what is the aura inside?¡± Lin Yue gave a light push, and Nine Colored Eggs entered the abyss of despair with him . This is a forbidden area for humans, and the outside is a barrier on its own. If not, I am afraid that the Nine Nether and the others at first have already imitate the dog and steal chicken. And now, this barrier is standing in front of Lin Yue. He didn¡¯t make any movements, the nine-colored egg had already floated above the barrier first! next moment, the powerful Monster Qi merges with the barrier. This barrier that separates the human race from the Demonic beast race, naked eye can see a huge hole! The nine-colored egg floats, and Lin Yue slowly steps in behind it. Once inside, Monster Qi increased a hundredfold! On the nine-colored egg, a rays of light appeared again, covering Lin Yue. Monster Qi does not invade! Lin Yue looked all around and looked for the strongest position of Monster Qi, which was also the position where the breath appeared just now. But the nine-colored egg has already floated in ahead of him. ¡°Is the induction faster than me?¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, followed along along the way, and the barrier that was just opened behind closed it on its own. This is calm and composed outside the abyss of despair, as if no one has ever been here. And Lin Yue also burned the place where he had just fought with the fire of one of the nine emperors, Yaodi Emperor, to eliminate all traces, just in case. In the abyss of despair, Monster Qi blew fierce winds. With these countless winds, like a sharp blade, the skin of the Demonic beast is much harder than humans, and it can withstand these wind blades. Keren, if the war is weaker, it is estimated that they have been strangled under these wind blades. Lin Yue and Nine Colored Eggs are parallel to each other. There is no creature here. Even though they have gone deep, they haven¡¯t seen any Demonic beast. Empty. The reaction of Jiu Sedan made Lin Yue confirm that there might be something in it. ¡°Below is the thunder pool, I don¡¯t know where it leads.¡± Lin Yue looked down, the day he was trapped, but the cultivation of mortals, so he couldn¡¯t go deep into the present. Location, it is naturally even more difficult to enter under the thunder pool. ¡°The thickness of the thunder pool is at least three thousand ten thousand zhang.¡± Lin Yue squinted his eyes slightly and made a judgment. The thunder pool of three thousand ten thousand zhang, so The power of terror is like a thing inside the abyss of despair. Heavenly Tribulation! ¡°If this is the origin of Heavenly Tribulation, isn¡¯t it the highest place in the desert?¡± Lin Yue blinked, feeling strange in his heart, ¡°The abyss of despair is located in Shifangdao Below the world, it should be the lowest level of the world, but there is such a large amount of tribulation thunder.¡± ¡°The beginning is the end.¡± Dao in Hongmeng Continent back then Under the river, he once discussed with the incarnation of Brahma Fruit, ¡°The beginning is the end, and the end is also the beginning.¡± At that time, Brahma took him and Demon Lord Luohu on a wooden boat, and went around for a while. People are back to the starting point again. Recalling the past, Lin Yue suddenly had clear comprehension in his eyes, ¡°The beginning can be the end, the abyss can also be the sky, true and false, universe yin and yang.¡± He breathed Speeding up, suddenly the stone wall on the surrounding thunderbolt slowly peeled off, revealing thousands of pieces carved on the stone wall, Totem! Sky Overlord, Divine King with Six Wings! Thousand monsters in the world, Fudo King! Nine Nether Remind! Earth beast Baqi Xiangliu! Lin Yue looked at him suddenly, above these Totems, is a great demon who has long since disappeared in this World! ¡°Is it an ancient monster?¡± Lin Yue smiled, and the black feather within the body had already shaken by itself. ¡°It seems that the breath just now comes from them.¡± The nine-colored egg is slowly turning among these big monsters Totem. Here is the deepest monster Qi in the abyss of despair. In fact, Lin Yue already felt the excitement in the nine-colored egg. At the same time as he gathers Monster Qi, a stream of light swims over Totem. ¡°Even if it¡¯s just Totem, it can still have a breath of life. Is this the life force of the Great Demon of Heaven and Earth?¡± Lin Yue is very interesting. The Nine Colored Egg is absorbing Monster Qi and Liuguang are so strong that even Lin Yue feels shocked now. ¡°Fighting with Nether again, I think I can kill him.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, Kuroba¡¯s voice came, ¡°The induction of the body.¡± His voice is a bit heavy, less ethereal than before. Lin Yue looked away, only to feel that Black Feather was locked in by Totem, the overlord of the sky. ¡°Six-wing Divine King.¡± Lin Yue muttered and looked at the six-wing Divine King. Human form. There is no appearance, as if this Totem is not talking about a real person, but a realm. The realm of the overlord of the sky. ¡°The ancient Demonic beast eight-wing Monster Sovereign python used eight wings as the battle strength standard. It is estimated that this six-wing Divine King is also a battle strength standard.¡± Lin Yue judges Dao, Kuroba agreed, ¡°Divine Race in the sky, the wings are extraordinary, the wings are unparalleled, and the six wings are the strongest.¡± ¡°There won¡¯t be eight wings, right?¡± Lin Yue smiled, but Hei Yu was negative, ¡°No, my memory still faintly retains the memory of that time, and Six Wings can reach the Divine King¡¯s battle strength standard.¡± ¡°Six. Wing.¡± Lin Yue looked at the Totem of the Divine King. For some reason, he always felt that he might have seen the Divine King of Six Wings. He gave Lin Yue a kind of intimacy. ¡°I see.¡± Just as Hei Yu was lost, Lin Yue suddenly patted his hand and his eyes were full of clear comprehension. ¡°Did you know?¡± Black Feather¡¯s voice was shocking, and it sounded in Lin Yue¡¯s mind. ¡°Well, look at this.¡± Lin Yue pointed to the corner of Divine King Totem of Six Wings. There seems to be some feathers scattered because of the waving of the six-wing wings. And Lin Yue pointed to one of them, ¡°You should be one of the hairs lost by the Six-Wing Divine King.¡± ¡°impudent!¡± Lin Behind Yue, Heiyi shot out, and he was about three feet long. He heard Heiyu¡¯s voice, ¡°How do you see that I am just a piece of hair?¡± ¡°Uh, you are now Once developed, at first is not just a hair.¡± Lin Yue said again, remembering the process of conquering Black Feather in the demon cave, ¡°speaking of which, you still owe me a Brahma Guo, and on me, why should I give the rent?¡± tone barely fell. Black Wing dissipated and disappeared, even though Lin Yue called, Hei Yu didn¡¯t speak anymore. ¡°You must be one of the hairs of the Divine King with Six Wings.¡± Lin Yue said Shen Du, but Hei Yu still didn¡¯t respond, and she didn¡¯t know if she didn¡¯t resist anymore. , I was still afraid of being hidden by Lin Yue¡¯s debt collection. ¡°That¡¯s all, after I go up to the Tianmo and Nasi showdown, I will look for your body.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, he is sure that a Totem is like this The tyrannical breath, the Six Wing Divine King, must still exist. Chapter 693 Hei Yu stopped talking, and the nine-colored egg was also absorbing frantically. Lin Yue was thinking about whether to take a break, suddenly outside of the abyss of despair, a huge black shadow descended directly on the barrier. ! hong long long! The loud voice came, breaking Lin Yue¡¯s desire to rest. ¡°It seems that there is a result from the Ten Thousand Beast Battle Emperor.¡± Lin Yue is certain that this The second is that the King of Beasts was defeated. The same as he at first speculated. If Zhou Yingtian had won, he would definitely go to chase after the victory and destroy the Biluo realm of Yamato, and he would not come back so soon. Being able to come here can only show that the Emperor of Ten Thousand Beasts was defeated, and then he ran home. Lin Yue stepped out and approached the outer circle of the abyss of despair, and the protective cover given to him by the nine-colored eggs on his body followed throughout to ensure that Lin Yue did not invade Monster Qi in the abyss of despair. ¡°Dahe, you scum of Tianmo.¡± As soon as Lin Yue approached the extension, he heard a roar of thunder. The one who just hit the barrier turned out to be Zhou Yingtian, the Emperor of Ten Thousand Beasts. ¡°I was really beaten back.¡± Lin Yue smiled, sitting atop a mountain to watch the tigers fight. In front of Zhou Yingtian, Lin Yue saw Yamato. The current Yamato is full of power, a sacred power. At this moment, he is like the god of this world, balancing the extreme of the Great Emperor Realm, even Lin Yue feels that Yamato¡¯s current skill is already not in balancing the scope of the Great Emperor Realm. ¡°This product has a breakthrough?¡± Lin Yue frowned. If Yamato really broke through, wouldn¡¯t he be finished. ¡°Those who shun the sky prosper, heaven defier is dead.¡± Yamato raised his hands and laughed, ¡°Zhou Yingtian, you and I have been fighting for thousands of years, but you still Don¡¯t change from the past, today this seat gives you a chance, if you acknowledge allegiance to me, and you are willing to be a mount for the rest of your life, this seat can let you go.¡± When did the king of beasts suffer such humiliation,¡± Even if the emperor dies, he will not die in your hands.¡± ¡°Yamato, the emperor is not defeated by you, but by the hands above the desert. You are less proud !¡± ¡°winner is the king, loser is the villain, and dare to speak hard!¡± Yamato sneered, and his murderous intention had emerged in his eyes. ¡°Yamato, you and I will fight to the death!¡± ¡°You are already time is limited, why be brave.¡± Yamato disdain, but he At the moment of the shot, the barrier of the Abyss of Despair opened again, and the huge body of the Ten Thousand Beasts War Emperor had already ran into the interior. The barrier was quickly closed. At the same time, Lin Yue saw two silhouettes, but rushed in! Tianyan Lu Youqi! Tao Master Cangling! Why are these two people here? ¡°Lin Yue!¡± Lin Yue frowned, and quickly approached the two of them. At a glance, they were seriously injured. The life of Taoist Cangling can be saved, but Lu Youqi¡¯s injuries, internal organs are all damaged, his back is severely injured, and the cultivation base keeps passing away. In addition to the age of Lu Youqi himself, this injury is probably time is limited. Lin Yue looked calm and calmly led the two to a safe place on the edge. And Zhou Yingtian also exhausted his last strength and completely closed the barrier. Outside. Yamato wanted to take another shot. On his body, there were Dao masters Qionghua, Xuandu, and Nine Nether! How Lin Yue didn¡¯t understand that Qionghua and Xuan both betrayed Lu Youqi! ¡°These two thanksless wretch, sneak attacked Senior Lu.¡± Tao Master Cangling wanted to explain, but was interrupted by Lin Yue, ¡°Probably understand, first Hide for a while.¡± The three of them left the battle area. Lin Yue estimated that the Emperor of Ten Thousand Beasts had run out of oil and the lamp had run out. If Yamato really hits the abyss of despair in his current state, it will be a devastating blow. , I¡¯m afraid this is not a place to stay for long. When the time comes, the last safe place is Fangyi Daojie. However. Outside the Abyss of Despair, when Yamato wanted to do it again, his breath suddenly faded. His corner of the mouth flow blood, the flame of his whole body retracted, and the holy light that surpassed the equilibrium of the Great Emperor Realm also dissipated. ¡°The limit is reached.¡± Yamato gritted his teeth, ¡°just a little bit, damn it!¡± If you give him another breath, he is sure to break The barrier of this abyss of despair killed the King of Beasts. But now, his time is up. To be precise, his body can no longer withstand such a huge force. That power, after all, he borrowed it. ¡°Commander, we can¡¯t attack.¡± Qionghua held the sword, Liu frowned, ¡°Back then, the human race and the Demonic beast race went to war. This barrier has guarded the abyss of despair for thousands of years. , The human race can¡¯t invade. Could it be that we stop here today.¡± ¡°The commander has talents, how can he be the same as the previous human leaders, commander, please order.¡± Xuandu ji¨¦ ji¨¦ said with a smile, this laughter is more shameless and despicable than Lu Youqi. ¡°Wait a little longer.¡± Yamato looked at the barrier. For ten years, he could no longer use the borrowed power, nor could he break the barrier. But there is one thing. ¡°Zhou Yingtian¡¯s time is running out. This barrier was formed by him and Monster Qi in the Abyss of Despair. It restrained the human race¡¯s energy. Although we were unable to attack, Zhou Yingtian died, the same.¡± Dahe¡¯s gaze fell on the two of Tianyan and Cangling who hid together. ¡°This emperor¡¯s order, Tianyan Dao, Cangling Dao, Fangyi Dao, colluded with the beasts and war emperor Zhou Yingtian, and disrupted the order of my human race. Today, we begin to kill all the creatures in the Three Dao realms. .¡± The voice came, ruthless and indifferent. To slaughter all the creatures in the Three Great Dao Realm! Even Qionghua and Xuantu, who have now betrayed Lu Youqi, couldn¡¯t help being heart trembled. The man was angry, and the blood was splashed with hundreds of steps; The emperor was angry, and the corpse was ten million. This is the emperor¡¯s anger. The current Biluo Daihe is the emperor in the true sense of the Tianmo Universe. The two knew that Yamato did not let go of those mortal women and children this time. His actions always cut weeds and eliminate the roots, but he didn¡¯t dare to stay anymore and went to slaughter. Bi Luo, Qionghua, Xuandu, Nine Nether, the remaining army of the Four Dao Realms, began to attack other Dao Realms. The first one to suffer is the Tianyan Dao Realm with the greatest hidden danger. It¡¯s a pity that the people in the Tianyan Dao world don¡¯t understand until they die, why they are proud of the Eldest Senior Brother Big Senior Sister in their memory, the two most proud Head Disciples under the Taoist seat, Xuan Du and Qionghua will personally kill their entire clan! millions and millions of creatures were killed one after another, and the stench of blood permeated the realm gradually. The killing did not stop. Yamato sat outside the abyss of despair. One was to heal his wounds, and the other was to not allow anyone to come out. He is going to be trapped by Zhou Yingtian and Taoist Tian Yan. ¡°Commander, 30% of the Tianyan Dao realm has died, a total of 7,533 1.2 billion people.¡± ¡°Continue.¡± Dahe stayed In two words, the death of these people is not even qualified to stop him from healing the opened eyes. Chapter 694 Lu Youqi was seriously injured, but Cang Ling¡¯s injury improved a bit. ¡°I found you.¡± The voice of the King of Beasts came, ¡°You are not from Yamato.¡± The three of Lin Yue turned their heads. , I saw the huge figure of the King of Beasts appeared in front of them, his eyes were bigger than theirs, and his eyes fell on Lin Yue¡¯s body. ¡°The protective cover on your body¡­Sure enough, that egg belongs to you.¡± The nine-colored egg was discovered by the Ten Thousand Beast War Emperor. But Lin Yue smiled, ¡°It¡¯s mine, you didn¡¯t hurt him, it seems we can continue talking.¡± ¡°How do you know that the emperor did not hurt you The egg.¡± The King of Beasts asked, ¡°Your egg is absorbing the monster Qi in the abyss of despair, the emperor can destroy him immediately!¡± ¡± But you don¡¯t do it at all, maybe the reason is that you can¡¯t do it?¡± Lin Yue asked tentatively. The heartbeat of Cang Ling and the dying Lu Youqi behind them accelerated a lot, and their expressions were tense. Even if they were in the Peak period, they could only be defeated against the tens of thousands of beasts and the emperor, not to mention the current state is less than one-thousandth of Peak. ¡°In this abyss of despair, there is nothing that the emperor can¡¯t do.¡± The emperor of ten thousand beasts angered Lin Yue, ¡°Boy, take your man and get out of here. , The emperor can let you have a way out.¡± ¡°This is weird, you let us go if you don¡¯t kill us, and¡­¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, nothing Tian Yan and Cang Ling are nervous, ¡°And you seem to want to leave my eggs.¡± ¡°The emperor does not kill you. It is already a favor. Get out of me immediately.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to be here either. It¡¯s a pity that your nemesis Yamato is guarding outside. How do you let us get out?¡± Lin Yue spread his hands and tried again, ¡°Or said, Is there another way out here?¡± ¡°You are not dead, it has nothing to do with the emperor.¡± Thousands of beasts fight Sovereign Dao. ¡°I¡¯m dead, Nine Colored Eggs won¡¯t stay here, maybe they will kill you.¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, a word of warning . No one understood his warning, and even Cang Ling and Tian Yan gave a groan in their hearts. Is this kid crazy? He is using a Demonic beast to warn the King of Beasts? ¡°You can¡¯t help but value that egg too much.¡± The King of Beasts laughed, and the abyss of despair shook, but his voice did not make a few sound, a violent might The pressure is coming from the place where Monster Qi converges in the abyss of despair! That is a warning! Warning from Jiu Sedan! This coercion made the face of Wan Beast War Emperor more solemn. ¡°He only listens to you?¡± The King of Ten Thousand Beasts retracted his gaze at Jiu Sedan and looked towards Lin Yue. ¡°Yes.¡± Heard Lin Yue and Shen Du¡¯s answer, the Emperor of Ten Thousand Beasts took a deep breath, ¡°that¡¯s all, I will let you here, Human Race The death of the Taoist Lord in the abyss of despair is also a humiliation to the human race.¡± When he heard these words, Tian Yan and Cang Ling¡¯s faces blushed, and they couldn¡¯t say a word. ¡°The old man¡¯s Tianyan Dao realm¡­Dahe, Qionghua, Xuandu, you damn it!¡± Lu Youqi suddenly cried and roared. He is the master of Tianyan Dao. At this moment, he can feel that countless creatures in the Tianyan Dao realm are being killed! ¡°Mortals don¡¯t let go, Yamato is crazy!¡± The Taoist Cangling couldn¡¯t believe it, and his face was more frightened. The first one is Tianyan Dao realm, then the next one may be Cangling Dao realm or even Fang Yi Dao realm. ¡°Lin Yue.¡± The Taoist Cangling looked towards Lin Yue as if asking for help, ¡°Can you have a way?¡± Lin Yue on the side is Looking at Lu Youqi¡¯s injury, he said casually, ¡°I have notified my discipline. As for whether I can take all the people from the Cangling Dao realm, it depends on whether they can go.¡± Listen. , Taoist Cangling immediately bowed to Lin Yue deeply, ¡°many thanks, I remember this great favor from the Taoist realm of Cangling!¡± ¡°The Taoist is polite.¡± Lin Yue replied at random, pressing one hand on Lu Youqi¡¯s hand, and the space-time value slowly turned. The power of time and space reversal appears on Lu Youqi! Perceiving the changes in his body, Lu Youqi¡¯s heart was shaken in grief, and he looked at Lin Yue in disbelief. ¡°No!¡± He suddenly interrupted Lin Yue. Lin Yue was taken aback, but then he thought of something. ¡°Because of the people of the Tianyan Dao world?¡± Lin Yue asked, Lu Youqi was nodded, and the sorrow on his face was thicker, ¡°old man lives without face Going down, child, you have amazing power, don¡¯t waste your chances on the old man.¡± Listen, Lin Yue let go. Get it. This is more grief than death. This is the purpose of the Dahe Massacre of the Tianyan Dao Realm. After all, Lu Youqi has been a Taoist master for tens of thousands of years, and his affection for the Tianyan Taoist world is deeper than any Taoist master. And now, Lu Youqi bears the infamy of colluding with the Demonic beast clan, causing the people of the Tianyan Dao realm to die in resentment. This bloody hatred, Lu Youqi has been impossible to regain his previous fighting spirit. This is how you kill the heart first. ¡°The old man misunderstood the discipline, but he did not misunderstand you, Lin Yue, thank you.¡± See Lin Yue let go, Lu Youqi has been a bit better, now he is In terms of living, it has become the greatest humiliation. ¡°Senior sees through life and death, Lin Yue admires.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m just a coward. Your future is what the old man desires.¡± Lu Youqi admires Lin Yue from the heart. ¡°Senior Lu!¡± The Daoist Cangling also looked ashamed, she understood Lu Youqi¡¯s thoughts. But if such a big helper leaves, in the future Tianmo, who else can fight against Taoist Biluo? ¡°Perhaps Senior can re-understand the avenue after this battle.¡± Lin Yue said suddenly, and Lu Youqi heard Lin Yue say a few more words. The beginning is the end. Dry for the sky, but also for the earth. ¡°The old man understands.¡± Lu Youqi suddenly laughed, ¡°After the old man is reincarnated, he can fight the thing behind Yamato!¡± Giving up is also relieved. Lin Yue nodded, did not continue. Behind, seeing the Lu Youqi that was about to die during meditation, the King of Beasts was also atrocious. ¡°The abyss of despair may give birth to new hope.¡± Lin Yue suddenly said, if he points to the beast against Sovereign Dao, ¡°You have already failed two times. Second, the current state, I think you know better than anyone else, do you still have to wait?¡± The atmosphere has been rigid for a long time. Lu Youqi had closed his eyes and did not speak, but Taoist Cangling couldn¡¯t do anything, so he could only calm down and take out a large amount of Yaozhu to meditate. ¡°This emperor is not defeated by Yamato.¡± The voice of the emperor of ten thousand beasts came, Lin Yue nodded smiled, ¡°The Emperor Qin was stronger than you back then, but still fell. Now, there is one thing in this universe that doesn¡¯t allow you to break through and balance the Great Emperor Realm.¡± Cang Ling, Lu Youqi, and Wan Beast Battle Emperor were shocked at the same time. The three were short of breath, listening to Lin Yue continue, ¡°You can think of him as Heavenly Dao, and Yamato, now Heavenly Dao spokesperson, his discipline.¡± Chapter 695 ¡°My cultivation respects the rules of Heavenly Dao. It is ridiculous that when cultivated to the extreme, it will eventually die in the hands of Heavenly Dao.¡± The King of Beasts is listening. After Lin Yue¡¯s words, he suddenly realized that he also ridiculed himself and shook his head again and again. Said with a big smile, ¡°He repaired Heavenly Dao and was killed by Heavenly Dao. The Emperor Qin is like this, and the Emperor is like this, ridiculous, ridiculous!¡± The voice echoed in the abyss of despair. With a bit of bleakness, it echoes the all black, no daylight environment here. The wounds of the Ten Thousand Beasts War Emperor are aggravated, blood is constantly flowing out of the huge body, just listen. Lu Youqi, who was about to go to the last moment, and Taoist Cangling who were meditating, were also covered with a layer of mist in their hearts. No matter how hard they work to achieve a balanced Great Emperor Realm Peak, in the end, they will end up just like the Emperor Qin and the Emperor of Ten Thousand Beasts. There is only one way. That is the same as Taoist Biluo, selling himself to Heavenly Dao. They don¡¯t know how Yamato did it, but it can be seen from Yamato until now, killing Li Lao Biluo Dao Master, Qin Emperor, and now twice severely inflicting Ten Thousand Beasts and War Emperor. If what Lin Yue said is true. So Yamato is executing, the existence above the desert, the task entrusted to him. disciple, obedience to his master, this is the value of discipline. The same thing in exchange may be Yamato¡¯s invincible power. He can borrow the power of Heavenly Dao to eradicate all enemies. Thousand beasts war emperor like this, Qin emperor is like this. ¡°Ten thousand years ago, Emperor Qin was also defeated by Yamato in that state?¡± The King of Beasts asked, he was the Demonic beast of ten thousand years. Paragon of the clan, it is natural to see that Lin Yue¡¯s deep and unmeasurable. This kid seems to know a lot of secrets. Lin Yue shook his head, ¡°The time is too long, no one knows, but I think, if it weren¡¯t for a shot from the sky and desert, with the power of Yamato, even if the blue road world came out all the way back then, It¡¯s not an opponent of Emperor Qin at all. At that time, there were other eight emperors in Fangyi Dao Realm. Of course, the two and five ghost emperors were not counted.¡± ¡°Two What is the five sons?¡± The King of Beasts blinked, puzzled. ¡°That¡¯s not important. In short, the fall of Emperor Qin has something to do with Heavenly Dao.¡± Lin Yue spread his hands and was too lazy to explain. And the Monster Qi storm is still growing, which also means that Lin Yue¡¯s nine-color egg is growing at a terrifying speed, and even Lin Yue has a hunch that once he really hatches, the battle strength is bound to be Can surpass the King of Ten Thousand Beasts. But now, Jiu Sedan still lacks something. ¡°The battle emperor¡¯s injury should not be cured, right?¡± Lin Yue spoke slowly, his eyes calm, and said disrespectful things. But here now, only he is qualified to say this sentence. Because the nine colored eggs belong to Lin Yue. Listen. If it were changed before, the King of Beasts might still hold on for a while, but after experiencing the pressure of the Nine-Colored Egg, and the secret that Lin Yue had just revealed. He seems to be the same as Lu Youqi, and he also feels a little bit devoid of fighting spirit. ¡°This seat is indeed, time is running out.¡± The King of Beasts shook his head and looked towards the barrier of the abyss of despair, ¡°This barrier protects me from the Demonic beast clan for thousands of years. , It¡¯s a pity that my Demonic beast clan was completely destroyed in Yamato¡¯s hands. I am ashamed of them!¡± Lin Yue was silent and did not speak. Just listen to the Ten Thousand Beast Battle Emperor continuing, ¡°The Emperor can only hold on for ten years at most. After ten years, this barrier will disappear. When the time comes, Yamato will come in and destroy everything here. ¡° He looked towards Lin Yue and Lu Youqi and the others. ¡°The emperor believes that he will kill you too.¡± ¡°Yes, he will definitely kill us.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, ¡°So here, there should be other intersections?¡± ¡°There are, but the emperor doesn¡¯t know if he can go out.¡± Said Wan Beast Battle Emperor, pointing Under the nine-colored eggs, there is an endless three thousand ten thousand zhang thunder pool. ¡°Through the thunder pool, it is said that you can leave this abyss of despair. As for where you can go, this emperor doesn¡¯t know.¡± The King of Ten Thousand Beasts said truthfully, ¡°This emperor It¡¯s not boring to go in there.¡± Lin Yue smiled, now he¡¯s still pretending, he directly pierced the other party¡¯s words, ¡°Monster Beast Race has been trapped for thousands of years. If it can really go through, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s long ago. It has passed, and the Emperor of War is still here. It can only explain that the difficulty of passing through the thunder pool is more difficult than entering the Great Emperor Realm.¡± ¡°Boy, you look at it.¡± ¡± It is so transparent.¡± The King of Beasts closed his eyes and sat down on the huge stone chair of the throne. What awaits him is the death of Yamato entering here ten years later. The Lu Youqi on Lin Yue¡¯s body also let Lin Yue come up slowly after Lin Yue and the King of Beasts had finished communicating. ¡°There may only be a thunder pool at the moment, or wait ten years before going out.¡± Lu Youqi looked at Lin Yue and Cang Ling worriedly, ¡°My Tianyan The Dao Realm is gone, but your Dao Realm is still there. Can they¡­ last ten years?¡± His eyes are filled with grief, Tian Yan Dao Realm millions and millions of creatures At this moment, it should have been, all dead in the hands of Yamato¡¯s army. That was an inhumane killing army, but Lu Youqi¡¯s most distressed thing was that Yamato was still guarding outside the abyss of despair, so he should have taught him to lead the killing army to slaughter. Two Eldest Disciple. Xuandu and Qionghua. He used to be proud, but now it has become two sharp blades, forcibly inserted in the heart of this dying old man. ¡°Lin Yue, find a way to survive.¡± Lu Youqi stubbornly grasped Lin Yue¡¯s hand. Even at this time, he can still see that there is no wave on the boy¡¯s face. And this look convinced Lu Youqi that if someone can stop Yamato, then that person must be Lin Yue. ¡°old man, old man can¡¯t help you.¡± Lu Youqi sighed, suddenly a rays of light burst out of his body. The art of deduction! ¡°The old man failed once. This time, the old man should be able to do something for you without deducing the restricted area.¡± Lu Youqi said solemnly, holding Lin Yue His hands are harder. The latter did not resist. He knew that this was the last deduction of Lu Youqi¡¯s Wannian life! The rays of light were prosperous, and the Taoist Cangling was so dazzling that he could only step back a few steps and opened the distance. And Lin Yue reappears countless lines of cause and effect. The last time I performed the deduction for Lin Yue, the peak state Lu Youqi was injured. This time, Lu Youqi deduced it in his current state. Lin Yue was afraid that he would die like this. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about it. The old man is originally time is limited. Death may be the detachment of the old man in this life.¡± ¡°Junior understands.¡± Lin Yue spoke calmly. For a long time. Lu Youqi let go. ¡°You were in cause and effect, within life and death, but later, you were not.¡± Lu Youqi said, the first sentence is Lin Yue He used time and space to practice Dafa, and at K?itigarbha, he took away his own cause and effect of life and death to the puppet. Chapter 696 Lu Youqi uttered the second sentence, and Lin Yue felt a ripple in his heart. He understood that this was talking about Qin Yiyi. ¡°The life that K?itigarbha arranged for him has expired?¡± Lin Yue said, explaining the entire process of development. After listening, Lu Youqi smiled and shook his head, ¡°K?itigarbha, but an Avatar of the ghost emperor, how can you control so much, the strength of your woman is not limited by the cause and effect of this world, more It is not something K?itigarbha can control, and you are inherently uncontrollable.¡± Lu Youqi¡¯s eyes became more determined. ¡°The old man was originally worried that you are also subject to the existence of the sky and will be forever. His slave, but now it seems that the old man¡¯s worries are superfluous.¡± ¡°Lin Yue, you are the only uncontrollable person, who is beyond the cause and effect. Your future can be in harmony with Emperor Qin, and the King of Beasts, are different from all of us!¡± The King of Beasts can hear what Lu Youqi said, as can Dao Master Cangling. They looked at Lin Yue in surprise. The latter doesn¡¯t care about these at all, because he has never doubted his ability. What he cares more about now is that Lu Youqi said that Qin Yiyi¡¯s cause and effect is beyond K?itigarbha¡¯s control. Even the starry sky cannot control her cause and effect. He remembered what K?itigarbha said was that Qin Yiyi would have a man who would guard her in this life, and then he would spend his life steadily. After that is the awakening of the Empress. If the cause and effect fails, then Qin Yiyi, maybe something will happen! Lin Yue stood up and looked for Transmission Array here. ¡°This ghost place doesn¡¯t even have a Transmission Array.¡± Lin Yue rubbed his eyebrows. The day he was trapped, he remembered that he could not enter here. Only know the location of the abyss of despair. And here is the restricted area of ??the human race, Monster Qi invaded the body, and Lin Yue didn¡¯t want to come in at that time. It wasn¡¯t until the first time I came in that I found out that there is no Transmission Array here. ¡°The place is broken.¡± Lin Yue was in trouble, the other three didn¡¯t know what he wanted to do, but Lin Yue went around in a circle, and the world was guarded by Yamato. , Naturally cannot go out. Inside, there is only one place to go out. thunder pool. ¡°What are you doing?¡± The Taoist Cangling was so scared to follow him that Lin Yue had already reached the thunder pool. ¡°Even the Ten Thousand Beast War Emperor cannot pass through the thunder pool. You are only Paragon now. Entering here is tantamount to death!¡± She burst into tears, thinking that Lin Yue was going out to save people from the two great realms. Such courage is worthy of being a young hero. It¡¯s just that she can¡¯t just watch Lin Yue go to death. Don¡¯t talk about stopping Yamato, even if you go through the thunder pool and go out into the abyss of despair, Lin Yue might have died on the way. ¡°It should be okay, I have another way.¡± Lin Yue judged that if time-space resets were used to constantly repair the fleshy body damaged by the thunderbolt, it might be possible to go through it. But this cost is a bit big. ¡°If you fail at the worst, then come up again.¡± Lin Yue said, this thunder is inside the pool, deep and unmeasurable, and it is difficult to expand at full speed. It is estimated that it will be necessary to go out. A few years. ¡°Lin Yue, let¡¯s think of another way.¡± The Taoist Cangling pulled Lin Yue, ¡°Senior Lu said, you are the last hope of the human race, you can I can¡¯t just die like that.¡± ¡°Eh.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s face twitched, I can¡¯t tell you that I can Undying and Inextinguishable relying on time and space reset, right? ¡°It¡¯s better than waiting for death here, Taoist Cangling, before you die, I want to see your real body.¡± Lin Yue said suddenly, he remembers being On that day when he was sleepy, he once knew a secret of Taoist Cangling. That is, the actual Taoist Cangling is not like this hunched old woman. ¡°Why do you¡­you brat say this at this time.¡± The old face of the Taoist Cangling was taken aback, and he looked at Lin Yue in surprise, ¡°Could it be that Emperor Qin told you Yes?¡± ¡°Indeed, Emperor Qin loved you at the beginning.¡± Lin Yue nodded, this sentence came, making Taoist Cangling¡¯s heart tremble,¡± What you said is true, don¡¯t lie to me!¡± ¡°What are you doing, I am the descendant of Emperor Qin. He left the last strand of Remnant Soul when the flowers bloomed on the other side of the sky.¡± When it dissipated, I told me personally.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, ¡°I didn¡¯t understand feelings at the time, so the first time I inherited Diqin, I failed.¡± ¡°Later, I realized that Emperor Qin was sentimental in his heart, and that person is you.¡± Cang Ling grabbed Lin Yue¡¯s hand and slowly let go, her breathing extremely Quickly, there are few things that can make a Dao Lord Level so lose self-control. It can be biased, Lin Yue¡¯s words are always okay. ¡°Emperor Qin¡­then why did he refuse to tell me until he died?¡± ¡°Maybe I know, I have been targeted by the existence above the desert , Maybe he feels that he is not worthy of you.¡± Lin Yue shook his head and smiled bitterly. ¡°Since the situation has reached this step, we don¡¯t know if we can go out alive in the future. Let me tell you, the past is so long, it¡¯s all over.¡± patted the shoulder of the Taoist Cangling, Lin Yue saw the other party¡¯s bright eyes with tears. His words are half true half false. The Taoist Cangling has admired the Qin Emperor. He has just researched it from various ancient books and different people¡¯s opinions. As for Qindi¡¯s thoughts, tell Lin Yue not at all, that he broke it. Anyway, Emperor Qin is dead. It¡¯s okay to satisfy the little fan of Emperor Qin with a lie. After all, Lin Yue is a favorite. ¡°The words have been brought, can the Taoist satisfy my last wish?¡± ¡°This¡­the big brother Qindi, why don¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡± The Taoist Cangling smiled bitterly, her body was surging with white light, and her body height slowly rose. The original hunchback disappeared, replaced by curvaceous lines. There are also short legs, now exposed under the shabby clothes. White and slender. Especially on the face of the Taoist Cangling, the wrinkled old man, the naked eye disappears, like a mural has been sealed in dust for many years, and now it is finally unsealed, revealing the bombs inside. Breakable skin. Slim and hot body. Exquisite face. At this moment, the clothes that looked a little tight and tight, the real appearance of the Taoist Cangling was revealed to Lin Yue. ¡°The Taoist still looks good like this.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, women he sees too much, and gets too much. Now the Cangling Taoist, Here he can get nine points. ¡°Since the death of Qindi¡¯s big brother, I vowed not to be emotional, so I became the same as before and concentrate on cultivation.¡± Cang Ling Dao Master is again Explained a few sentences. Lin Yue knows all of these, but he still listened patiently. After nodded, he knew one of the last secrets of the starry sky. ¡°Lin Yue!¡± The Taoist Cangling held him again, and the two accidentally got close. Lin Yue could even feel the Taoist Cangling speeding up Heartbeat sound¡­ Chapter 697 I saw Dao Master Cang Ling stepped back a few steps and pulled away, but still grabbing Lin Yue¡¯s hand, ¡°Have you really thought about it?¡± She felt that she could not just So Lin Yue jumped off impulsively. ¡°Think about it, don¡¯t worry, I know it in my heart.¡± The jade hand of the Taoist Lin Yue patted is slightly cold, but his skin is as slippery as snow. Look Having been here in the dust for so long, it didn¡¯t seem to affect her original skin. ¡°Okay, then I and Lu Youqi are waiting for you here.¡± Seeing Lin Yue¡¯s eyes sinking, the Taoist Cangling had to let go. Until now, any layout of Lin Yue shocked her. Although this boy looked young in the past, she is not a Dao Lord Level who can control and guess. ¡°Senior Lu is running out of time, and there is the King of Ten Thousand Beasts.¡± Lin Yue said, ¡°If the King of Ten Thousand Beasts does something to the nine-colored egg, You don¡¯t need to stop it, just let him.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± The Taoist Cangling is puzzled, but Lin Yue¡¯s words are only here, and he doesn¡¯t go on. When she wanted to ask again, Lin Yue had already entered the thunder pool. Thunderbolt surging, full of richness to the extreme, like a sea of ??thunder deep and unmeasurable. Any thunderbolt in it is like Heavenly Tribulation, with the formidable power to destroy the battle body. At this moment, there are so many thunderbolts here, Cangling Taoist master has been unable to count. ¡°Qindi big brother¡­you have to bless your heirs, must live¡­¡± Cangling Taoist prayed in his heart. And Lu Youqi and Wan Beast Battle Emperor also saw Lin Yue jumping into the thunder pool. ¡°This child is carrying Great Destiny, and it will inevitably become the biggest obstacle to Yamato¡¯s domination of the desert.¡± The King of Beasts sat next to Lu Youqi, like a mountain . Perhaps this is the first time Wan Beast Battle Emperor has gotten so close to humans. Just because they both were badly hit by Yamato, the loser of time is limited. ¡°Yamato realized this a long time ago, so he will definitely get rid of him.¡± Lu Youqi sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s not just Yamato, he stepped into the Supreme Realm, It has already attracted the killing intent from the sky to descend endless Heavenly Tribulation. This is an unusual thing.¡± Recall that Lin Yue defeated the pursuit of several Dao Lord Levels with Heavenly Tribulation. It looks like Lin Yue¡¯s witty strategy, but Lu Youqi thinks deeper, how did a trifling Supreme Realm lead to such a huge Heavenly Tribulation? ¡°Heavenly Tribulation, which even fears you, seems to be unstoppable under the Great Emperor Realm.¡± In the eyes of Wan Beast Battle Emperor, he could hear Lu Youqi. the meaning of. ¡°Even the ordinary balanced Great Emperor Realm can¡¯t resist that degree of Heavenly Tribulation.¡± Lu Youqi was nodded, his pale face smiled, ¡°Tao Master Cangyuan But under the Heavenly Tribulation, I have paid a painful price.¡± ¡°Haha, interesting and interesting, it seems that there are times when the things above are scared.¡± The emperor laughed, and the surrounding space was also driven by his laughter, and the sound of fluctuations came. He patted the ground and looked towards the nine-colored egg. ¡°Hope is not just Lin Yue alone, but also this.¡± His eyes that have been beaten out by Yamato fighting intents are actually burning new hopes at this moment. . ¡°Perhaps, the emperor can inherit this obsession.¡± Said. The King of Beasts stood up and slowly approached the nine-colored egg. Here is the masterpiece of demon wind, and the tyrannical coercion surrounding the nine-colored egg made the King of Beasts also shocked. The layers of Totem on the stone wall are also brightened up when he approaches. It seems that a terrifying defense has been formed. Once someone dared to harm the nine-colored egg, this defense method, the countless Totems of the ancient Great Demon, and the remaining power on it, would immediately kill the person. Now, maybe even Yamato dare not touch these nine-colored eggs. ¡°The emperor will not hurt you, don¡¯t be nervous.¡± The emperor of the beasts took the initiative to express goodwill and issued Monster Qi on his body, which is different from Monster Qi in previous battles. Now Monster Qi is full of gentleness, like a elders are accompanying the newly born life. ¡°Your master entered the thunder pool, where it is extremely dangerous, but it is also the only way out.¡± ¡°And outside, there is another one with the help of Heavenly Dao Strength, whose strength is comparable to half. The Biluo Dao master stepping in the sky, he wants to kill your master.¡± The King of Beasts knows that Jiu Sedan already has its own consciousness, otherwise he would not do it to Lin Yue just now. Resist when pressured. But his consciousness, apart from his unshakable loyalty to Lin Yue, his knowledge of other aspects is still incomplete. ¡°Do you want to help your master?¡± The King of Beasts continued, and in the muttering, Monster Qi slowly surrounded the nine-colored egg, ¡°This emperor I can help you.¡± ¡°The emperor can let you step into the Great Emperor Realm of nine balances, and even with your aptitude, it may be stronger.¡± Monster Qi, who did not reject the King of Beasts, is gradually merging with him, the strongest Monster King in the Sky Desert Universe. ¡°Very good, but the emperor also hopes that you promise me one thing.¡± The nine-colored egg stopped absorbing, and the ten thousand beasts war emperor smiled, ¡°rest assured, this is also What your master is bound to do is to kill Yamato for the emperor.¡± Listen. It¡¯s been a long time. Nine Color Egg seems to have its own answer, and continues to absorb Monster Qi from the Emperor of Ten Thousand Beasts. ¡°In that case, the emperor will treat me as you promised.¡± There was hope in the eyes of the ten thousand beast war emperor, ¡°Very good, very good, Yamato, the emperor does not have If you lose, you will eventually die under the power of my ten thousand orcs.¡± The sound of wild laughter spread throughout the abyss of despair. Even Yamato from the outside world opened his eyes. He couldn¡¯t see the changes inside the abyss of despair. ¡°Final Struggle.¡± Yamato closed his eyes again. In his opinion, the current Ten Thousand Beasts Battle Emperor couldn¡¯t make any big waves anymore. But he didn¡¯t know that in the abyss of despair, the nine-colored egg that has not hatched, this from the very beginning, is the crystal of the ancient eight-winged Monster Sovereign python and the extinct ape outside the sky. It has been locked. he. ¡°Lin Yue, you guy guessed it right again.¡± The Taoist Cangling looked at the prostration of the Ten Thousand Beast War Emperor, how could he not understand, this is Lin Yue That said, what would the Wan Beast Battle Emperor do with the Jiu Sedan? She originally thought it was something bad, but now it seems that the King of Beasts is launching inheritance. A generation of emperors fell here, and another Monster Race emperor is about to be born. On the other hand, Lu Youqi looked at the arriving Taoist Cangling, laughed, ¡°The number one beauty of Tianmo back then, the old man can die and see your appearance again, it¡¯s dead and no regrets. Now.¡± ¡°Senior laughed.¡± The Dao Master Cangling owes his body and salutes, both are Dao Lord Level, but Lu Youqi has always been the Senior she admired. ¡°Qindi didn¡¯t have eyesight, or that he wanted to take the last step and participate in the emotions of mortals, but unfortunately he was too late.¡± Lu Youqi sighed. He said again, ¡°You have been disguised for Emperor Qin for many years, and now you have removed your disguise because of another man, Cangling, do you know what you think?¡± Chapter 698 The Taoist Cangling¡¯s pretty face slightly red, and the two stopped talking. Under the thunder pool! Lin Yue doesn¡¯t know what happened above, and all you can see right now is the boundless thunderbolt! Even if he expands at full speed, he still doesn¡¯t even have 10% of the speed in the outside world, and the breath of Lin Yue¡¯s body is constantly being consumed by thunderbolt! Five Elements Paragon turns quickly, forming a defense that is difficult for Dao Lord Level to break! Lin Yue even turned out the Buddha Mingjialuo, so that a five-color Buddha statue appeared outside his body. The Emperor Armor was also worn on his body. But the offensive of Thunderbolt is still too strong. The concentration of Thunderbolt here is even greater than when he spent the Supreme Realm before. With no opportunity, he has to invade his within the body. Buddha Mingjialuo broke! Even if Lin Yue keeps running Eternal Law, it doesn¡¯t help much at all. Long Xiang! The eight dragons of Taixu turned into a dragon soul defense, and the dragon Divine Law blessed him behind him. Lin Yue blasted a part of the thunderbolt instantly, speeding up. But next moment, more thunderbolt flooded in, destroying his dragon image again! ¡°Death God, cross the border!¡± The black sickle pierced through the air, countless thunderbolts were directly cut off, Lin Yue broke out and continued to move forward, and the position just behind him was instantly Flooded thunderbolt! And in front of us, a lot of thunderbolt is pouring over! Twelve hours, Lin Yue only traveled ten thousand zhang. To spend three thousand ten thousand zhang thunder pool, according to his estimation, it will take at least three thousand days, nearly ten years! ¡°Hurry up.¡± The space-time value of Lin Yue¡¯s body immediately turned, and when he was exhausted, he returned to the Peak state. But at this time, Lin Yue felt even more that this thunder pool seemed to help him tempering breakthrough! ¡°The beginning is the end.¡± ¡°The abyss is the sky.¡± ¡°The fourth part of the eight parts of Taixu, Asura, in the name of inverse, and Life and death are the opposite, contrary to the sky. It¡¯s not the sky, the human, the devil, or the fairy. Perhaps I can feel here, Asura!¡± Lin Yue slowly closed his eyes, conflicting one after another thunderbolt. He also entered a state of sentiment. Ordinary people can¡¯t do two things at the same time in this environment, but Lin Yue is different. His mood has been experienced for 100,000 years, which is not comparable to ordinary cultivator. fifty thousand zhang! Ten thousand zhang! Thirty ten thousand zhang! Lin Yue¡¯s breath is constantly changing, and the power of Asura within the body is more obvious. ¡°Break and then stand.¡± bang! Lin Yue within the body, Asura Divine Ability gradually takes shape! 30%! 50%! 70%! Lin Yue can feel that the eight parts of Taixu this time are different from before! This time, very strong! Longbu! Yaksha! Galuda! This is his 4th Layer of Taixu Babu, and every change of Taixu Babu is stronger than before! This divine ability, in Lin Yue¡¯s cognition, can be regarded as the second existence among Five Great Divine Abilities. The first one is much more powerful. Unfortunately, the knowledge of this World is limited, and Lin Yue does not know his true nature and position. ¡°My Heavenly Supreme Realm, Samsung¡¯s three lives and deaths.¡± Lin Yue speaks slowly. From Asura¡¯s 1st Heavenly Layer to the present, the backlash of thunderbolt is even stronger. His speed has indeed accelerated a lot. He is stronger and he has more clear comprehension in his eyes. This endless thunder pool has just become an excellent land of cultivation. ¡°To go outside with the current realm, even if I can fight against the people of Nine Nether, I have to defeat Yamato, and even borrow the Yamato from Heavenly Dao Strength, which is basically impossible.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s eyes are deep, and he has a plan. He wants to be here, breakthrough his own day Paragon! At this moment. Five Elements Dao Yin keeps rotating outside the body. Lin Yue¡¯s breath also disperses in this brief moment! Let thunderbolt flood in yourself within the body! The thunderbolt with no opportunity, with intense pain, is destroying Lin Yue¡¯s battle body. Into life and death, break life and death! The breath of Paragon keeps erupting, but Lin Yue cannot last for too long! The lethality of this thunderbolt is too strong, and he is exhausted at a very fast speed! ¡°Damn it.¡± Lin Yue frowned, but his eyes were firmer. Because he noticed that his breath has grown a little bit more. ¡°The battle body cannot last too long for thunderbolt tempering, but the divine sense can.¡± After Lin Yue said, he once again recovered his battle body with the time and space value. But his divine sense is still suffering from constant pain! Fifty ten thousand zhang! One hundred fifty feet! Lin Yue no longer knows how long he has passed. Outside. Cang Ling¡¯s eyes were worried, and bright eyes kept recalling the scenes of encounters with Lin Yue. This teenager shocked her again and again. First, she solved her internal fighting situation in the Cangling Dao realm. It is again for Fang Yi¡¯s Dao realm to rectify the name of the big brother Qin Di, whom she once respected. He ventured into the thunder pool this time, for the sentient beings of the sky desert universe, to break a path for everyone. ¡°Senior Lu, will he really be fine?¡± Behind him. Lu Youqi has little time. But in his eyes, it is more clear and composed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everyone will die, but that kid is not that easy to die.¡± Lu Youqi has great confidence in Lin Yue. Because Lin Yue was healed once before entering, he clearly felt the time and space value of Lin Yue within the body at that time. That is the terrifying existence that transcends this world of Heaven and Earth Rule. With that thing, Lin Yue is basically equivalent to Undying and Inextinguishable. ¡°It seems that you are very confident in him.¡± In the distance, the Ten Thousand Beast War Emperor, who was still beside the Nine Colored Eggs, said, Ke Cangling and Lu Youqi saw When he was, he saw that the fluff on the whole body of the Ten Thousand Beast War Emperor had turned gray. The whole person is no longer the original majesty. The current King of Ten Thousand Beasts is like a dying old man among human beings. Compared to Lu Youqi, it seems to be in a worse state. ¡°War Emperor.¡± Cang Ling and Lu Youqi spoke at the same time. Complicated emotions also appeared on his face. They were originally opposed to the Ten Thousand Beast War Emperor. Because of Yamato, the three of them fell here together, and the enemy¡¯s enemy became friends instead. It¡¯s a pity that now, the King of Ten Thousand Beasts, who has just become a friend, seems to have left one step earlier than them. ¡°hehe, the state of the emperor, I am afraid that if he is seen by Yamato, he will have to hit a person when he¡¯s down several times.¡± The emperor of ten thousand beasts laughed at himself, but his voice was silent. After the original strength, when the oil ran out and the lamp ran out, it was not far away. ¡°The Emperor of War left a glimmer of hope for the Tianmo Universe.¡± Lu Youqi said, with respect in his tone, knowing heroes and emphasizing heroes, this is what he is now Mentality. ¡°Lin Yue is the hope of your human race. This emperor has a good face, so I must let me Monster Beast Race and leave a little hope.¡± The King of Ten Thousand Beasts laughed loudly. ¡°Otherwise, ten thousand years later, in this desert universe, will there still be a place where my Monster Beast Race can stand?¡± Tao Master Cangling wondered, ¡°Can¡¯t Demonic beast and human race live in peace?¡± ¡° Chapter 699 Lu Youqi¡¯s eyes filled with recollection, ¡°Ten thousand years ago, Human Race and Monster Beast Race, weren¡¯t they friends?¡± p> He glanced at the Ten Thousand Beasts War Emperor, ¡°Yes, the Ten Thousand Beasts War Emperor, you can Yamato¡¯s Brother.¡± ¡°Enough.¡± The Ten Thousand Beast Wars The emperor gritted his teeth, ¡°The sin and wrong thing the emperor did in his life is to recognize the brother Yamato.¡± ¡°Old man understands.¡± Lu Youqi laughed, ¡°Now Demonic The beast and the human race are not at odds, but the emperor of war, look at this nine-colored egg and Lin Yue?¡± Pointed to the nine-colored egg. The Emperor of Ten Thousand Beasts also understood. Nine colored eggs, completely loyal to Lin Yue. These two people may lead future humans and Monster Beast Race to coexist peacefully. ¡°Hope you Lin Yue, don¡¯t let me Monster Beast Race, let me down again.¡± The King of Beasts retracted his gaze. The few remaining Monster Qi was also injected into the nine-color egg by him without reservation. Listen. Lu Youqi and the others also fell silent. Now Jiu Sedan and Lin Yue. Isn¡¯t it the same as Yamato and Ten Thousand Beasts Battle Emperor ten thousand years ago? But in the future of the two, whether they will repeat the same mistakes, no one can say for sure. A thousand ten thousand zhang below the thunder pool! Lin Yue knows his approximate progress. But for the feeling of time, he doesn¡¯t know, he has been in for three years. ¡°It¡¯s still 60% short.¡± Lin Yue slowly said. His space-time value consumes a lot, but compared to at first, it has been reduced a lot. Now Lin Yue is more adaptable to these thunderbolts, resetting once a few hours from the very beginning. It takes only three days to reset it once. And his Asura divine ability within the body is even stronger at this moment! ¡°I have practiced 1st Heavenly Layer a long time ago, maybe I can try it now, Second Heavenly Layer.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s voice fell, and an illusory shadow appeared immediately outside his body. ! This illusory shadow is similar to Buddha Mingjialuo, but it is much bigger! And it is the same as the Buddha image of Buddha Mingjialuo. The illusory shadow on Lin Yue now is a dark Demon God! Neither heaven nor earth, nor demon nor human. Asura is rumored to be one of the six ways in Buddhism. This reincarnation, between monsters, humans, and beasts, is the most despised of the six realms. And this way is just right, independent and opposed to Heavenly Dao. ¡°Second Heavenly Layer, guard against the sky!¡± Lin Yue¡¯s eyes burst out, and the thunderbolt keeps pouring into the illusory shadow! next moment, illusory shadow changes, Lin Yue¡¯s surrounding environment is also constantly changing! Above the Asura illusory shadow, there has been a period of absorption power. The thunderbolt emerging around Lin Yue is being absorbed by him at an extremely fast speed! The fourth part of the eight parts of Taixu, Asura 1st Heavenly Layer, Asura illusory shadow! Second Heavenly Layer is the art of turning the universe, Yin-Yang Inversion, heaven and earth, life and death, neither life nor death. In order to reverse everything, to change the advantage of foe and foe. Lin Yue knows that this technique can only be used on himself now, but once his cultivation base reaches a certain level, he may be able to use it on the existence above the desert. At that time, the sky was not the sky, but the earth. He who is under the desert of heaven is the real heaven! The thunder pool shrank sharply, and Lin Yue¡¯s cultivation base was exhausted, but he reset the fleshy body, but before resetting, all the power of the cultivation base was poured into the illusory shadow. This is the state of charging Asura. Outside. The Taoist Cangling was also shocked when he saw the endless thunder pool in front of him, the visible shrinking of the naked eye. ¡°That kid, there is good fortune in it again.¡± Lu Youqi judged first, ¡°God¡¯s will, God¡¯s will, the great crisis of others, in his place, it has become great good fortune.¡± People are better than dead. The life that Lu Youqi had already seen, was offended by Lin Yue again. Below, three thousand ten thousand zhang thunder pools are constantly pouring into Asura. The time has passed year by year! Lin Yue has been in Second Heavenly Layer for nine years. When he entered 1st Heavenly Layer, it only took less than a year. But the rest, it took nine years. In nine years, Lin Yue¡¯s Asura illusory shadow has reached the size of ten thousand zhang. If you stand up, it can be said that you are stepping on the ground and the sky above your head is huge. And those three thousand zhang thunder pool were also completely sucked up. At this moment, Lin Yue saw the exit. In the deepest part of the abyss of despair, you can only see under the thousand zhang of thunderbolt. He saw a bridge! Around this bridge, the clouds are rolling, hidden in a place outside the world, there is no dispute, such as like Fairyland. ¡°Heavenly ascension bridge!¡± Lin Yue heartbeat speeds up, the huge degree of that bridge surpasses the maximum state of annihilation universe stick, no Emperor Bao can reach such a huge degree . Only, divine object! Lin Yue only knows that the only divine ability that appears in the Tianmo universe is the mirror of the sky. Unexpectedly, this heavenly ascension bridge is also one of the divine objects! ¡°System, after my death, if Thirty Three Heavens does not wake up, I will be sure to return to the current state.¡± Lin Yue issued the ¡°last¡± order. At this moment, he is already weak to the extreme. But Asura Second Heavenly Layer, he practiced it. ¡°Reverse the universe.¡± Lin Yue ran a big circulation of Asura. At this moment, he closed his eyes and let his body fall freely. He only saw the heavenly ascension bridge, but he hadn¡¯t completely left the abyss of despair. At the end, there was still some distance. When Lin Yue closed his eyes, his breath within the body disappeared, and even the Asura illusory shadow on his body disappeared completely. Three thousand ten thousand zhang thunderbolt makes Lin Yue¡¯s Asura illusory shadow become the ten thousand zhang¡¯s thunderbolt Avatar. This Avatar punch is enough to balance the scattered ashes and dispersed smoke of the Great Emperor Realm. . But now Lin Yue does not need battle strength anymore. The Supreme Realm of others, just need to continue to condense the Sixth Way of Five Dao Paragon. But Lin Yue¡¯s day Paragon is different. He is the perfect Paragon mind. From the moment he practiced, he was in the most perfect state. Perfection means no more breakthrough. Like Lu Youqi, after the cultivation base has reached a certain realm, even if he has already comprehended the three-in-one cultivation method. But he wants the ternary integration of cultivation, which is basically impossible. Because his cultivation base has been completely finalized, unless he is reborn once with this cultivation method. And Lin Yue is now reborn. With rebirth, add unlimited possibilities to your perfect Paragon intentions! Ten days! Twenty days! Twenty days have passed since Lin Yue¡¯s death. In the outside world, Taoist Cangling saw the disappearance of the thunder pool. ¡°Has he succeeded?¡± There was tears in the corner of the spiritual eyes, because the king of beasts was about to die. Lu Youqi¡¯s time is running out. ¡°Ten years are coming, is he coming soon?¡± Lu Youqi¡¯s voice is already weak and can¡¯t even match the ordinary person. Compared with before, his face is more old and dying. ¡°The Emperor of War, it seems that the old man is going to go before you.¡± Lu Youqi smiled indifferently and looked towards the direction of Jiu Sedan. Chapter 700 Only a trace of Monster Qi remains on his body. This Monster Qi, supporting the barrier outside the abyss of despair, is connected with his bloodline! When this Monster Qi dissipates completely, it is when the abyss of despair has no protection. Outside the barrier. The breath of Yamato¡¯s body has already returned to Peak. ¡°The commander-in-chief, Tianyan, and Cangling have all been led by us.¡± Behind Yamato, Daoist Qionghua came. Compared with ten years ago, her face is a bit more very ruthless and cold-blooded, ¡°People in the Cangling Taoist world have gone sixty-six hundred dynasties, including thirty dynasties. It means that the emperor has disappeared beforehand and is ruled by other dynasties.¡± ¡°Tianyan Dao realm, one trillion creatures, all died. According to the command of the commander, the divine sense will be destroyed without reincarnation.¡± ¡°Cangling people, where are you?¡± Yamato slowly opened his eyes, and a cold voice came, Qionghua lowered his head, facial expression grave. ¡°The subordinates are incompetent. Most of their people have gone before the army resisted the Cangling Dao realm.¡± ¡°Go?¡± Yamato squinted his eyes slightly, ¡°I dominate the universe in the desert, where can they go?¡± ¡°Fangyi Dao realm.¡± Qionghua complexion is gloomy, ¡°Now Dao Master Xuandu and Dao Master Nine Nether are already outside Fang Yi Dao realm.¡± ¡°But even if I add me, we can¡¯t attack there.¡± ¡°Why? ¡° ¡°The Killing Buddha is there, and there is also the proud d¨ªsciple of the Taoist Yuxu, and the little Buddha, the two are also the Great Emperor Realm, plus there is a fire sea outside of the upper ritual realm. .¡± She wanted to speak but stopped. ¡°Go on.¡± ¡°No, the formidable power of the fire sea is very similar to the commander¡¯s Life Source Golden Crow fire.¡± . Yamato within the body, the Golden Crow trembled. ¡°You were taken away by Golden Crow fire?¡± Yamato looked embarrassed. He only knew that Golden Crow was injured once in Fangyi Dao realm and lost some Golden Crow. fire. But he didn¡¯t know that those Golden Crow fires did not disappear, but were taken away. See Golden Crow without refuting it. Yamato has already understood, ¡°The people who hold the Fangyi Dao realm, this seat solves the problem here, then attack the Fang Yi Dao realm.¡± Qionghua nodded, she is here The second time I came here I wanted Yamato to make a move. The Golden Crow fire outside Fang Yidao¡¯s bounds formed a solid defense. There are three great balances in the Great Emperor Realm, plus the Hall of Killing Heart, the original people of Fangyi Dao realm, and most of the people of Cangling Dao realm. With such a lineup, unless she, Xuandu and Dao Master Nine Nether pay the price of blood, it will be difficult to break through. And after they dealt with the people of the Tianyan Dao realm and other Dao realms along the way, some deaths and injuries also occurred. In the past ten years, the various realms of the Tianmo Universe have suffered deaths and injuries. As a result, Qionghua and the others three Grand Dao Lord are no longer willing to pay the price to attack Fangyi Dao realm. Dahe wants to be together in the desert, this last stumbling block, let him solve it himself. ¡°Subordinates, this is to inform Dao Master Xuandu and Dao Master Nine Nether.¡± Waiting fist and leaving. Yamato¡¯s eyes fell once again on the barrier of the abyss of despair. ¡°Is this seat borrowing the power from the outside world again, or the barrier of your Ten Thousand Beasts War Emperor disappears on its own.¡± Yamato coldly smiled, he doesn¡¯t need to be impatient anymore, here¡¯s Everything, in Yamato¡¯s view, has become an irreversible fixed number. The barrier is destined to disappear. Even if he doesn¡¯t disappear, he can borrow power from outside the sky soon, and when the time comes, he can also break everything. Fang Yi Daojie, waiting for him to get out, want to kill them, it is just a matter of time. ¡°The little thief Lin Yue was there ten years ago. This time, I won¡¯t let you go again.¡± Yamato killing intent Ling Ran. And inside the abyss of despair. Three thousand ten thousand zhang thunderbolt. Thirty Three Heavens has passed since Lin Yue¡¯s death. On this last day, Lin Yue¡¯s people have fallen under the heavenly ascension bridge. At this moment, under the heavenly ascension bridge, there is a pond that seems to have no time fluctuations and is calm and incapable of life. Above the pond, there is about one zhang big lotus, slowly floating. Lin Yue is now on a lotus flower. That is the moment Lin Yue appeared, on the heavenly ascension bridge, one silhouette stood there. No one knows how long he stood. It seems that he has been there since ancient times. The silhouette did not move, but the eyeballs saw Lin Yue and fell on the lotus. ¡°The deceased.¡± He made a hoarse voice, this voice was endlessly old and dying, it was not like a voice that a living person could make. No one knows when this silhouette last spoke. When he thought that Lin Yue was just a dead person, he wanted to withdraw his gaze, but it was the next moment. There is an illusory shadow on Lin Yue! Taixu Babu, Asura! The illusory shadow is ten thousand zhang high, the same height as the heavenly ascension bridge, and looking at the silhouette, at this moment, it is like looking at the sky and the earth. ¡°Kill!¡± The moment that silhouette saw Asura, her calm appearance suddenly became extremely hideous. He yelled a word. The word fell, and on the heavenly ascension bridge, on the pond like Immortal Realm, the temperature was soaring! Lotus blossoms, burning its extremely hot flames. The water below also dried up suddenly, exposing under the pond. There is a huge piece of skeleton there. Countless bones are connected to the rhizome of the lotus flower. The essence of these beautiful lotus flowers was grown with these bones as nourishment! There is a silhouette voice, one after another flame seems to be about to surge towards Lin Yue. And the illusory shadow just looked at each other, he seems to have a will of Lin Yue within the body. Ten thousand zhang illusory shadow, all of them poured into Lin Yue¡¯s battle body. The body that was originally dead suddenly opened his eyes at this moment. Lin Yue¡¯s whole body ka ka sounded, and his Five Elements Paragon intention was once again merged into one! Jinshengmu! Wooden water! Water makes fire! fire creates earth! earth creates metal! endless cycle, live and live! Lin Yue¡¯s breath, in this brief moment suddenly skyrocketed, and now he is the two-star Paragon! ¡°It looks like it succeeded.¡± Lin Yue didn¡¯t have time to feel the joy of breakthrough, and then at this moment, the sense of crisis came again! On the heavenly ascension bridge, he and the silhouette looked across from each other. The surrounding flames form a thousand ten thousand zhang Fire Dragon. Lin Yue has been completely locked at this moment, and it can be swallowed in an instant! ¡°It is said that there is a bridge guard on the heavenly ascension bridge. It must be you.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, without any fear. Because it stands to reason that he has to die twice before he can step in and balance the Great Emperor Realm! And now Lin Yue, courting death is all right. He can feel the strength of the other party, half a step in the realm of the heavenly fairy! Much stronger than Yamato and his ilk. In other words, Lin Yue can speculate that Yamato¡¯s previous power was lent to him by this guy. ¡°You don¡¯t deserve to know.¡± The bridgekeeper also seems to feel the breath of Lin Yue, ¡°Three elements are one, should not appear in the desert.¡± Chapter 701 Asura illusory shadow Let¡¯s talk about cohesion! There is Asura outside and Buddha Mingjialu inside. The outer layer of Lin Yue forms two defensive barriers, golden light and black light. ¡°Because my cultivation is ternary unity, so you are going to kill me?¡± Lin Yue has clear comprehension in his eyes, and finally knows why every time he breaks through Attracts that Wuwang Heavenly Tribulation. ¡°This world, but the tomb of the is Master, uses the power of the world to nourish the master¡¯s opportunity for rebirth.¡± The silhouette came again with a hoarse voice, ¡°Master, It¡¯s not allowed to appear, the three-element cultivator!¡± ¡°so that¡¯s how it is, so that¡¯s how it is.¡± Lin Yue laughed everywhere, and another him The secret that he couldn¡¯t know the day he was trapped was unlocked in his heart. The crisis is coming, and Lin Yue will be killed. However, the latter saw the other two Dao Void shadows on the heavenly ascension bridge. That is the illusory shadow of Dao Lord Level. One is Yamato. He walked in the forefront, and seemed to be about to reach the end of the heavenly ascension bridge. The other one, second only to Yamato, is a few steps behind, that is the illusory shadow of an old man. Lu Youqi! Lin Yue saw Lu Youqi at the same time, that Lu Youqi also seemed to see him. Next moment, Lu Youqi¡¯s body appeared to transmit rays of light. ¡°Lin Yue, the old man will send you out.¡± Lu Youqi¡¯s sound transmission entered Lin Yue¡¯s ears. This is not his main body, but just an outside mind. The Dao Lord Level, the most powerful contemporary in the Tianmo Universe, can leave a message on the heavenly ascension bridge. The day of heavenly ascension is when they stepped onto the equilibrium Great Emperor Realm, the realm of the heavenly immortals. At this moment, as Asura and Buddha Mingjialuo continued to shatter, Lin Yue was swallowed by the endless dragon fire, and a strength of Transmission appeared on Lin Yue. He ushered in his second death! At the same time as his death, Lu Youqi opened a strength of Transmission at the expense of sacrifice. Dao Lord Level has the ability to connect Dao realm, and Lu Youqi and Biluo Dao master this level can keep Dao body on the heavenly ascension bridge, naturally there is a way to connect with Dao body. And this connection, now he gave Lin Yue. Next moment, Lin Yue disappeared above the lotus flower under the indifferent gaze of the silhouette on the bridge. At the same time as he disappeared, the lotus was burning endlessly, and the raging flame was even hotter than Yamato¡¯s Golden Crow fire! Lin Yue died for the second time, and when he reappears, he was already in the realm of Tianyan Dao. Here, at this moment, there is a Star Domain without any vitality. Compared to the Fangyi Dao Realm back then, it was even more tragic. The millions and millions of creatures here were all dead, and the bloody breath filled the entire Dao Realm. Countless Star Domains were destroyed, and broken meteorites floated everywhere. Even the source power of the starry sky, the solar energy, can no longer be felt. Obviously, Yamato¡¯s army took away all the resources here. Lin Yue fuse together with the breath here, because he is also dead. A lot of lifeless energy began to flow into Lin Yue¡¯s within the body! The first death was three thousand ten thousand zhang thunder pool. In this second death, Lin Yue absorbed hundreds of millions of deaths! His within the body, Qi of Death, which was the number one on the black list that year, resurfaced, echoing the dead spirits around him, and Lin Yue poured into a lot of dead spirits. But these dead breaths have no effect on his within the body, because at this brief moment, Lin Yue is a dead person. Three days! Ten days! Twenty days! Time has passed Thirty Three Heavens again. At this moment, Lin Yue within the body, accumulated the dead energy of the Tianyan Dao realm, and began to transform quickly! Asura Second Heavenly Layer, reverse the universe! Alternate life and death! All the lifelessness, in this brief moment, turned into anger! Lin Yue seemed to hear his own heartbeat, bursting out with unprecedented horror! ¡°Is the vitality of the Yifang Dao realm transformed? It¡¯s cheaper for me.¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, worship the Tian Yan Dao realm deeply, ¡°Senior Lu , Everyone in the Tianyan Dao Realm, go well.¡± The words fall, and this world seems to resonate again! In an instant, Lin Yue¡¯s cultivation base skyrocketed and he entered the three-star Paragon! Only one step away, he is equalizing the Great Emperor Realm! ¡°Three thousand thunderbolt spirit refinement ideas, millions and millions of creatures strengthen the battle body.¡± Lin Yue looked towards a direction of the starry sky, where, a strong crisis Strikes again! ¡°Did you find it so soon?¡± Lin Yue smiled and waved his body at will. Now in his three-star Paragon, Lin Yue is sure that no one can resist. He punched. Even even when encountering Nine Nether and Daoist Biluo in a normal state, Lin Yue has the power to fight. Kebiluo Daoist can borrow the power of the heavenly ascension bridge. Lin Yue knows that he is not enough now. ¡°Unless I step into the Great Emperor Realm of equilibrium, I am not his opponent yet.¡± He understood this, so he rushed into the realm of Tianyan Dao in endless Raging Flames At that time, Lin Yue was locked in an instant. But instead of dodge at all, he turned on Transmission Array. ¡°At this moment, Lin Yue is a little at a loss.¡± He is about to cause his third death. Then this third death, he must be weaker than before. Where can he go? The sky and desert universe is so big that Fang Yi¡¯s Dao realm is in danger. If he reappears, in the appearance of death, it may mess up Fang Yi¡¯s Dao realm¡¯s military mind. He is the faith of Fangyi Daoist. During the war, his weakness should not be seen. Cangling, he can¡¯t go either. It is estimated that like the Tianyan Dao realm, there is no one who goes with Zhang Wuliang, and they are all dead. Heavenly Fire descended, Lin Yue chose a direction. That was his subconsciously choice, because his will has begun to blur. ¡­ The Tianyan Dao Realm has once again recovered its calm. It seems that Lin Yue has never appeared before. There is no trace of battle, only the endless Raging Flames, burning silently. No one will know what is happening here. Can be a next moment. A corner of the sky desert universe. Here does not belong to any realm. Even to be precise, the Star Domain here is too barren, and the powerful Ten Dao Realm simply looks down on here. And here is a small planet. There are several great Wudao sects. Qin Family, Yan Family. They are two of them. At this moment. Outside the Qin Family, a 13-year-old girl directly tore the marriage certificate to the ground. The elders of the Qin Family sitting here are gloomy, staring at this rebellious little girl. ¡°Yiyi, don¡¯t mess around, the child of Yan Family is a good match for you and treats you wholeheartedly.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t marry.¡± Qin Yiyi said in a cold voice, now she is already slim, even more stunning than the previous life. ¡°Yiyi, you tell us why, what¡¯s wrong with Yan Family¡¯s child?¡± Qin Family patriarch asked, without showing anger on his face. It is the extremely Elder of Qin Family, who is already extremely angry at the moment. ¡°We have a close relationship with Yan Family. Don¡¯t destroy the relationship between the two families just because you are alone!¡± ¡°The reason is simple!¡± Qin Yiyi¡¯s eyes glowed with gentle light, ¡°I have someone I like.¡± Chapter 702 ¡°Yiyi, don¡¯t talk nonsense, you have been in Qin Family since you were young, and the door has not been out a few times.¡± p> ¡°Yes, Uncle, I can still remember that in the past few years, the Yan Family boy came to you many times, and you can never see you face to face.¡± ¡°Yes, then you What¡¯s the chance to like other men.¡± Elders, you say something to me. And the Qin Family patriarch, Qin Zhan, also in this brief moment facial expression grave. Because from his understanding of his daughter. Qin Yiyi now stands on the Qin Family lobby, willing to be questioned by so many people. But she is not timid at all. It can only show that what the daughter said is true. But when did she have someone she likes? Who is that man? ¡°Yiyi, who is the kid you like?¡± In the lobby, Qin Yiyi raised his eyebrows, and once again said what made Qin Family Elders blow up.¡± I don¡¯t know, but I just like him.¡± Qin Yiyi said, recalling eleven years ago. The boy she met when she crossed the starry sky with the Qin Family ship. She knows that that young man is the one she likes. As for the reason, Qin Yiyi doesn¡¯t want to know, she just needs to be sure that she likes him, she can only be his woman, that¡¯s enough. ¡°patriarch, the people of Yan Family are here.¡± Outside the door, the Qin Family guard came. ¡°What?¡± Qin Zhan¡¯s face was embarrassed, and he naturally knew that those who came were not good. Today is the engagement day of Qin Yiyi and Yan Family¡¯s only son Yan Zhubi. But now the auspicious time has passed, but the Qin Family members have not yet appeared. How to say, he should also give an explanation to the people of Yan Family. ¡°All the Elders will follow me to meet the guests.¡± After Qin Zhan said, he passed Qin Yiyi¡¯s side and at the same time said, ¡°Child, you can think about it. Now?¡± He loves his daughter very much. This sentence is also his last request. If Qin Yiyi decides to reject Yan Family¡¯s marriage, Qin Zhan will not persecute her. ¡°I have a good idea.¡± Unexpectedly, Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t even think about it at all, so he nodded and agreed. ¡°Okay, you go back to the room, don¡¯t show up for the time being.¡± Qin Zhan left with someone, leaving Qin Yiyi alone. The latter does not know the outside situation, but father has never let her down. After bowing and saluting Qin Zhan, Qin Yiyi came outside his boudoir. She was in a trance all the way, her heart was always haunting the silhouette of the young man. Although it is only a profile, that profile face is already engraved on her heart like a brand. ¡°Who is that big brother?¡± Qin Yiyi also asked about the origin of that boy. Unfortunately, one is because I only have a profile face, but because I have limited abilities, I can only inquire about this planet. In addition to the relationship between Qin Family and Yan Family, Qin Yiyi is unwilling to make much movement, so there has been no news. She opened the door and walked into her room. With a long breath, Qin Yiyi was about to relax, but he saw a person lying on the bed for some unknown time! ¡°Ah!¡± Qin Yiyi called out immediately, shocked. ¡°Young Lady!¡± Outside the door, the servant girl immediately came up and asked, for fear that Qin Yiyi might have some accident, after all, today is the big day of Yan Family and Qin Family. Just as Qin Yiyi wanted to ask someone to come in and help, she suddenly saw the person on the bed clearly. Same as then, only the profile can be seen. It happened to be this profile, enough to affect Qin Yiyi¡¯s mind! ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± Qin Yiyi quickened his heartbeat, rubbed his bright eyes, and walked a few steps closer to look again. No dazzling, it¡¯s really him! ¡°It¡¯s okay, you can go down first.¡± The servant girl was distracted. Qin Yiyi continued to approach and had already come to the bedside. On this bed, at this moment, there is still a little transmission power slowly dissipating. ¡°What happened here just now?¡± Qin Yiyi frowned her eyebrows. She has been extremely sensitive to these cosmic forces since she was a child. Unfortunately, Qin Family¡¯s resources can only make her cultivated to Wujian, and if she goes up, she can¡¯t afford it at all. What¡¯s more, she is now a daughter at the age of thirteen-fourteen. The resources used before were obtained by Qin Zhan in the name of patriarch. Those people at Elder Council would like to marry her quickly in exchange for the Yan Family partnership. ¡°Why do you appear here?¡± Qin Yiyi was breathing fast, and sat on the side of the bed. She looked at Lin Yue, she no longer had the slightest breath of life. . ¡°You wake up.¡± She tried to gently touch Lin Yue¡¯s body, but there was still no response. Instead. A terrifying force surpassed all her cognition and directly bounced Qin Yiyi away! sou! Qin Yiyi was so scared that his hands were protected in front of him, and his whole body was pushed away by the force and hit the wall directly! pu! She spits out mouthful of blood, ¡°No, you are not dead yet.¡± A dead person, impossible and such a strong power , A light touch can hurt her cultivation base of Unhardened Peak. Even if I was injured by Lin Yue. But Qin Yiyi did not blame or complain at all on her face, she approached again, and deeply worshipped the fist, ¡°I was abrupt, and Yiyi pleaded guilty here.¡± After falling, the familiar voice seemed to pass through the cycle of reincarnation, and once again passed into Lin Yue¡¯s ears. Next moment, Lin Yue¡¯s hand trembled. Qin Yiyi sat down again, but this time she did not touch Lin Yue¡¯s body hastily, but kept a certain distance. ¡°I don¡¯t know if you can hear it, but it¡¯s good for you to show up now.¡± Qin Yiyi said each minding their own business, the young girl¡¯s voice, Next to this ¡°dead man¡±, there is a little less barrier. ¡°You may have forgotten me.¡± Qin Yiyi whispered, ¡°Do you remember me? Big Brother, I saw you when I was a kid.¡± ¡°My appearance should have grown up, but Big Brother, you haven¡¯t changed at all.¡± Qin Yiyi¡¯s voice became more and more joyful, ¡°I don¡¯t know why, I was very unhappy today, but Big Brother, you have appeared, and my whole person has become beautiful.¡± With a small mouth, Qin Yiyi wanted to get close to Lin Yue again, but the sense of crisis just now reminded her that she should not do this. ¡°Big Brother, why did you become like this? Which bad guy bullied you?¡± Qin Yiyi¡¯s face was slightly angry, ¡°Tell me, Yiyi asked father to give Take revenge!¡± She talked to herself, and no one in the room responded to her. But Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t stop, an hour passed. Two hours. The teenager lay on the bed, motionless. The young girl is always talking. It tells the story of through childhood. She unconsciously wanted to tell her what happened to her during the 13 years. Qin Yiyi has been very vague about the things when she was a child, but the only thing she remembered was the appearance of Lin Yue. Qin Yiyi may not even know it. When she talked about her childhood, she missed Lin Yue more. ¡°Big Brother, I don¡¯t know if you can hear me.¡± Qin Yiyi laughed at himself, feeling a little silly. But at the next moment, Lin Yue suddenly felt a rush of suction! Chapter 703 At this moment, Qin Yiyi and Lin Yue stick to the bed. ¡°Ah!¡± Qin Yiyi screamed. This time the servant girl didn¡¯t hear her, but her heartbeat was faster than before. ¡°Why, I have tears streaming out.¡± Qin Yiyi was surprised that it was the first time she had such contact with a man. The contact at this time did not make her resist at all. On the contrary, those Yan Zhubi and his like, although because of the relationship between the two families, are extremely respectful to her. But Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t know why, but he was very resistant to other men, and he didn¡¯t even want to meet more often. But at this moment. She was lying in the arms of a man and she shed tears. ¡°Why do you cry?¡± Qin Yiyi asked herself again, she didn¡¯t understand why, but at the moment she was lying in Lin Yue¡¯s arms, she cried. As if subconsciously, I have been looking forward to this moment for a long, long time. Two people are so motionless. But not long after time passed, there were a few noisy noises outside the door. ¡°Qin Zhan, the old man regards you as a friend of life and death, biological brother, I did not expect you to play with my Yan Family like this.¡± An old man¡¯s voice came. Qin Yiyi was awakened from Lin Yue¡¯s arms and stood up, very worried on his pretty face. She could naturally hear that it was the voice of Yan Family as Substitute Patriarch. Yan Family patriarch appears here severely, which can only show that the conversation between father and Yan Family has failed. Because this is where Qin Yiyi¡¯s boudoir is, and it is also in the courtyard of Qin Family, outsiders usually can¡¯t get in at all. ¡°This is Yiyi¡¯s decision. As her father, I naturally have to respect her.¡± Qin Zhan¡¯s voice responded with a certain certainty, ¡°Brother Yan, Yan Family My Qin Family¡¯s kindness is my heart.¡± ¡°hmph, Qin Zhan, you can think about it. If Qin Yiyi doesn¡¯t marry my son, the relationship between my Yan Family and Qin Family will come today. That¡¯s it.¡± The stern voice spread, and the Elders in Qin Family¡¯s presence immediately trembled. ¡°No, patriarch, business is not righteous. We Qin Family and Yan Family have been working together for so many years. There is no need to be upset because of this little thing, right?¡± ¡°Yes Ah, the two juniors are just messing around. When they die, maybe Yiyi agrees again.¡± Elder and the others immediately persuaded them. Strict, but I don¡¯t even look at these people. He knew that as long as Qin Zhan was nodded, it didn¡¯t matter what Qin Yiyi¡¯s thoughts were. This marriage could be regarded as a success. ¡°Qin Zhan, you can think about it.¡± Strictly asked again, everyone looked towards Qin Zhan. ¡°patriarch, you have to think about it clearly, we still have to rely on the Yan Family now?¡± ¡°Yes, the interests of our family are in your hands Here, you patriarch, you can¡¯t be confused.¡± ¡°The parents¡¯ order of the matchmaker, what is the importance of Yiyi¡¯s ideas, patriarch, as long as you give an order, the old man will catch Yiyi. Come out and be engaged to the Yan Family boy.¡± ¡°The old man also agrees, please patriarch to order.¡± ¡°Please patriarch to order.¡± ¡°Enough! ¡°Qin Zhan complexion is gloomy to the extreme,¡± The future of dignified Qin Family still needs to depend on my daughter¡¯s happiness. Don¡¯t you feel ashamed?¡± After listening, the Elders also heard this. Qin Zhan is determined to help his daughter. ¡°Qin Zhan, you¡¯re so confused, what¡¯s the use of asking you to be a patriarch?¡± ¡°That is, patriarch should put the interests of our Qin Family first, your daughter¡¯s happiness What¡¯s the matter with us, she must marry today, or if she doesn¡¯t marry!¡± Qin Family Elders have completely torn their faces, Qin Zhan sneered, shook his head like self-deprecating, ¡°I Qin After so many years of fighting for Qin Family, I didn¡¯t think that what I got in exchange was to raise your group.¡± ¡°That¡¯s all.¡± Qin Zhan¡¯s heart was overwhelmed and he just threw away his hands.¡± ¡°That¡¯s all.¡± ¡°From today, I don¡¯t care about this patriarch, but for my daughter¡¯s future, you have forced her for several years. With me, Qin Zhan, no one can insult her!¡± ¡± You!¡± The Elder Council was stunned by Qin Zhan¡¯s abdication. ¡°Okay, it¡¯s a love between father and daughter.¡± Yan Family patriarch patted hands, his face is already extremely unhappy. And there is also the same look, and the only son of Yan Family behind him, Yan Zhubi. If Qin Yiyi agreed today, then he should be Qin Yiyi¡¯s fianc¨¦. ¡°Uncle, I want to see Yiyi.¡± Yan Zhubi said, he didn¡¯t know why he was, after all, he couldn¡¯t get Qin Yiyi¡¯s favor. ¡°Virtuous nephew, in this Martial Dao continent, you are already one of the very best Heaven¡¯s Chosen. Any woman, as long as you want it, can get it. The future is expected to be our family Yiyi I don¡¯t know how to cherish.¡± Qin Zhan still persuaded, for fear that the people of Yan Family would continue to refuse to give up, ¡°Virtuous nephew, for fate, let¡¯s forget it?¡± The voice fell. Originally, Zhubi Yan¡¯s tone was somewhat polite, but in this brief moment, he said with a sneer, ¡°hehe, what a Qin Family, it turns out that the Elder Council promised me the Yan Family¡¯s The marriage contract, today not only you violated it, but also I strictly Zhubi, don¡¯t even have the qualifications to see Qin Yiyi?¡± He shouted furiously, and he burst out with tyrannical battle strength! ¡°Too high level!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t think that Yan Family has stepped into the high level!¡± ¡°At this age, he will be twenty. It¡¯s stepping into the Supreme Realm. It can be said to be unprecedented!¡± ¡°If you give him some more time, the Yan Family kid will definitely be able to enter the Dao Realm. He will step into the Law Realm in the future, and even the Supreme Realm. It¡¯s not impossible!¡± People from Elder Council look at each other in blank dismay. They all feel sorry in their hearts. Today, Qin Zhan¡¯s attitude seems to be impossible. ¡°Qin Zhan, you can see clearly, my son is already too top, and it will be a matter of time to surpass you and me.¡± Strict and extremely conceited With a smile, Yan Zhubi was his pride in his eyes, and this pride was enough to slap anyone in the Qin Family. ¡°If Qin Yiyi does not see me again today, sooner or later this young man will let you Qin Family know what you will lose!¡± Yan Zhubi¡¯s threatening voice came. Qin Zhan¡¯s face is extremely ugly. Twenty-year-old Taishang, his Qin Family does not, and the entire Martial Dao continent does not have a few such geniuses. Such son-in-law is worthy of their Qin Family. Ke Yiyi¡¯s attitude was already very clear at that time. ¡°Virtuous nephew, please forgive me Qin Family.¡± Qin Zhan bows deeply to Yan Zhubi, and for an elder, saluting to Junior is already It was enough to express his apology. ¡°What a Qin Family, just want to send me away?¡± However, Yan Zhubi still refused to give up. ¡°Enough.¡± At this moment, the boudoir opened, and Qin Yiyi stepped out on the lotus step. She has heard father¡¯s grievance very clearly¡­ Chapter 704 Seeing Qin Yiyi¡¯s appearance, Yan Zhubi stepped forward subconsciously, looking at the stunningly lovely person in front of him. The entire Martial Dao continent, and even the outsiders he has seen with the Yan Family since he was a child, has no woman¡¯s appearance comparable to Qin Yiyi. ¡°My name is Qin Yiyi, please also Yan Young Master to make it clear.¡± Qin Yiyi walked to Qin Zhan¡¯s side with cold eyes, leaned forward and said, ¡°Thanks to my father.¡± She was full of apologies, and she didn¡¯t know who had offended her, so she couldn¡¯t get rid of this Yan Zhubi. Father today was also humiliated because of himself. ¡°I think father and I have said very clearly, Yan Young Master, please go back.¡± Qin Yiyi raised his hand to indicate that this is the Expulsion Order. ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything else to say to me?¡± Yan Zhu¡¯s face is dead, and his eyes are a little bit more hostile, ¡°What the hell am I? Not on you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m already very clear, Yan Family people, should I make enough trouble?¡± Qin Yiyi said angrily, she never really I promised this marriage, but it was the people of Elder Council and Yan Family who believed oneself infallible together. It wasn¡¯t until this morning that she was informed that she was going to be engaged. Others don¡¯t respect her, why should Qin Yiyi respect other people? ¡°I¡¯m making trouble¡­Qin Yiyi, you should know that the woman I want, I will definitely get it!¡± Rejected by Qin Yiyi, Yan Zhu is stronger than Na Qianqian Young Master There was also a lot of sullen anger on his face. ¡°What a stinky girl, you are fail to appreciate somebody¡¯s kindness.¡± Severely seeing that my son was wronged, he took a step forward, and his tyrannical aura skyrocketed, as if he had reached the rule of law. 1 Realm of Heavenly Layer! Qin Yiyi is two great realms away from him. Naturally, he is not his opponent at the moment. He was scared and took a few steps back. When Qin Zhan saw this, he immediately stood in front of Qin Yiyi, ¡°Brother Yan, what is the ability to scare juniors?¡± His cultivation base has also reached the level 1 Heavenly. Layer. These two are already regarded as the top experts in this Star Domain continent. Of course, Yan Family is far more powerful than Qin Family in terms of resources and number of people. ¡°father, that¡¯s all.¡± Yan Zhubi¡¯s voice came. He suppressed his anger and said to Qin Yiyi, ¡°Thirty years, 30 years in Hedong. Hexi, I hope that in the future, Qin Eldest Miss will not regret rejecting me today.¡± After that, Yan Zhubi waved away. The rest of the Yan Family also left at the same time. After today, Qin Family and Yan Family also officially cast aside all considerations for face. People from the Elder Council came in anger, targeting Qin Zhan and Qin Yiyi one after another. ¡°Qin Zhan, starting today, you two are no longer part of our Qin Family. Please get out!¡± ¡°If you offend Yan Family, neither will my Qin Family Knowing when it will rise, refuse a toast only to be forced to drink a forfeit, you father and daughter will all die to the old man!¡± ¡°Go, don¡¯t go, don¡¯t blame us for doing it.¡± one after another cold voice, like a knife blade stuck in the hearts of Qin Zhan¡¯s father and daughter. It turns out that what I have been working hard to protect is actually the interests of these people! ¡°Father, it¡¯s the daughter¡¯s fault.¡± Qin Yiyi has a solemn eyebrow, although she has now reached the point of being driven away, her face is still full of perseverance. This scene made Qin Zhan a little stunned. How could his daughter suddenly be different from the morning. It seems that Qin Yiyi has become much stronger now, and he has a lot more confidence. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. After your mother died, it was because your father did not take good care of you, so that this group of people used you and embarrassed you.¡± Qin Zhan comforted you. In one sentence, I don¡¯t miss this family anymore, ¡°Pack up, we go, we don¡¯t need to stay here anymore.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Yiyi is nodded, but Remember Lin Yue was in the room. ¡°Father, wait for me first.¡± Qin Yiyi glanced at the others, ¡°all Elders, our father and daughter are ready to leave, please give Take a moment, don¡¯t stare here.¡± What she thinks in her heart is Lin Yue¡¯s current state. If these Elders make things difficult, it will be even more troublesome. Qin Yiyi wants to distract these people. And those Elders, looking at each other, are too lazy to pay attention to the father and daughter. ¡°Hurry up. Also, you are not allowed to take away the valuable things of my Qin Family, otherwise don¡¯t blame us for not remembering the old feelings.¡± ¡°Yes, Qin Zhan Since voluntarily abandoning the position of patriarch, the way forward, that is, your own decision, has nothing to do with anyone.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense with them when you are done, hurry up, and we can also ask Yan Family I have an explanation.¡± After that, several people from the Elder Council are about to leave. Suddenly, Qin Yiyi¡¯s personal servant girl stopped them. ¡°Elder, there is a man in Young Lady¡¯s boudoir.¡± As soon as this was said, the Elders who had already left the yard immediately stopped. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Does Qin Yiyi really have a man a long time ago.¡± ¡°Asshole, I dare to ruin our Qin Family at a young age. For his family style, we have to take that wild man out and give it to Yan Family, which is good for an explanation.¡± Qin Yiyi¡¯s entire pretty face suddenly turned pale. She turned her head and looked at the servant girl in disbelief, ¡°Why betray me?¡± Just now, she had clearly left the servant girl. But now, this servant girl is standing at the door of her boudoir. Obviously, when everyone was controversial, they sneaked in and took a peek. Lin Yue was lying on the bed inside. This incident must have been seen by the servant girl. But Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t understand why. This servant girl has grown up with her since she was a child, not to mention her relationship with sisters, but there is no gap between master and servant. ¡°Because.¡± The servant girl took a few steps forward and whispered in Qin Yiyi¡¯s ear, ¡°I am Yan Zhu Bi Yan Young Master.¡± p> Said. Before Qin Yiyi could react, the servant girl fell directly to the ground and shouted in pain. ¡°Young Lady, don¡¯t kill me, Xiaolu really can¡¯t hide it for you without his conscience.¡± ¡°Elder, save me, Young Lady is going to kill me!¡± Little Green staggered back, Qin Yiyi¡¯s eyes were gloomy, and seeing this disgusting scene in his bright eyes, he was even more desperate for this family. ¡°father.¡± Qin Yiyi clenched his white teeth. ¡°I understand.¡± There is no need for Qin Yiyi to say anything. Qin Zhan just saw it very clearly that his daughter didn¡¯t make any movements at all. They were all this little green servant. girl is acting herself. ¡°I can¡¯t think of my Qin Family, I have been under surveillance a long time ago.¡± Qin Zhan is even more certain that he will take his daughter out of here. But now this group of Elders are ready to rush into Qin Yiyi¡¯s room and grab Lin Yue out. ¡°Stop it, he is my friend!¡± When Qin Yiyi saw this, he didn¡¯t think about it at all, and fell directly in front of the boudoir. There was a strong fear on her face, unlike the one just now, Qin Yiyi was not afraid even if she was in danger. I thought Lin Yue might be taken to the Yan Family by this group of Elders. Qin Yiyi is too frightened! Chapter 705 ¡°Qin Zhan, You¡¯d better let your daughter get out of the way, otherwise today, don¡¯t blame me some old fogeys started.¡± The Elders threatened that Qin Zhan stepped forward and realized that Qin Yiyi was about to be threatened. , But how stubborn his daughter is, how could he not know. ¡°Since we are no longer in the Qin Family, then my daughter is taking her friends away, why should I explain to you?¡± Qin Zhanangrily said, he was about to help Qin When Yiyi. The Elders looked at each other and made a decision immediately. In an instant, Seven Great Elders separated six people and moved to the six positions of Qin Zhan. Six people pinch the tactics at the same time, and the Qin Family dragon formation is formed! Around Qin Zhan, Strength of Array formed six black lights on the ground, directly trapping him like a cage. ¡°The sleepy dragon formation!¡± Qin Zhan gritted his teeth. After the sleepy dragon formation had been improved by him at the beginning, it had become so perfect that he taught these six Elders. It is ridiculous that it was actually used on him today. ¡°Yiyi, hurry up!¡± Qin Zhan shouted immediately, because the seventh Elder had already focused on Qin Yiyi. ¡°Old Qi, take that kid and Qin Yiyi to the Yan Family to plead guilty. Today¡¯s matter can be considered resolved.¡± ¡°Yes, Qin Zhan can¡¯t leave, take it down Qin Yiyi, send it directly to Yan Family.¡± ¡°Qin Yiyi, do you let yourself surrender or let the old man do it?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t let you die if I die Go in.¡± Qin Yiyi gritted his teeth in response, then Seventh Elder listened, showing cold light, five fingers forming claws and grabbed Qin Yiyi! The latter has bright eyes, and the jade hand is full of cold, like a cold palm force with no firmness! This palm force blasted out, fighting with Seventh Elder¡¯s claw skills! ¡°overestimate one¡¯s capabilities.¡± Seventh Elder sneered. Although Qin Yiyi said that the innate talent is extremely high, it is a pity that the resources of Qin Family have been suppressed by the seven of them over the years, just to prevent Qin Zhan¡¯s father and daughter are bigger. On the one hand, the Elder Council needs Qin Zhan to work hard for the Qin Family. On the other hand, they also need to suppress the father and daughter. At this moment, the paw print directly broke Qin Yiyi¡¯s cold palm force, and the latter stepped back again and again, but Seventh Elder eye shows the ominous light, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth, rushed forward and the paw prints approached again. Qin Yiyi! ¡°Where to run!¡± Qin Yiyi¡¯s pretty face is pale, and the whole body is in confusion. This Seventh Elder is the realm of the Supreme Realm, which is a stage better than her. And the shot is vicious, where is Qin Yiyi his opponent? Nine Chi! Five feet! Two feet! The paw print came directly towards Qin Yiyi¡¯s shoulder, fierce and vicious. ¡°Yiyi!¡± Qin Zhan roared, and the cultivation base broke out. However, the black light of the dragon formation was suppressed immediately, suppressing most of his cultivation base! peng~ peng~! The earth shattered, and all the power that Qin Zhan displayed was bounced back, and the former also directly spewed a mouthful of old blood! Damn it! Seeing Qin Yiyi being arrested, her eyes are extremely firm! ka! The paw prints on Qin Yiyi¡¯s shoulders, the latter¡¯s corner of the mouth flow blood, with both palms desperately hitting, ¡°I¡¯m fighting you!¡± ¡°Interesting.¡± Seventh Elder ji¨¦ ji¨¦ smiled, already seeing through Qin Yiyi¡¯s small movements, the power of too much formed a defensive air wall, and Qin Yiyi¡¯s palm force hit the air wall Come on, bang! ¡°If there is no hard cold, I want to break the strength of the old man, and see the old man shock you to death!¡± Seventh Elder came in a cold voice, but tone barely fell, he immediately Staring wide, Qin Yiyi¡¯s palm force directly penetrated his wall of air, and with a swish, he faced his heart! The overbearing palm force penetrated my heart, and the skeleton behind Seventh Elder collapsed, but the palm force still had embers. Everyone heard the sound of ka ka, and saw that Seventh Elder¡¯s entire body was torn by palm force. Become pieces! whiz whiz whiz! The invisible palm force swept the audience, and the black light of the trapped dragon formation was directly cut off. Qin Zhan forcibly suppressed the shock in his heart and came to Qin Yiyi¡¯s side! Six Great Elder¡¯s face was terrified, and he could see the only complete head of Seventh Elder on the ground. The pupils were dilated and his face was full of regrets, but everything happened so fast that he had no time to react more. , Was destroyed by Qin Yiyi¡¯s palm! ¡°This!¡± ¡°Old Seven¡­impossible, what did Qin Yiyi do?¡± The six Great Elders stood together in fear, although now They still want to take the Qin Zhan father and daughter, but the drastic changes that have just happened made them dare not make any further moves! ¡°Daughter¡­¡± Qin Zhan returned to God and looked towards Qin Yiyi, but the latter had already entered the boudoir. ¡°You¡­Are you awake?¡± Qin Yiyi¡¯s eyes were full of tears, and Lin Yue put down his right arm weakly. ¡°It was Big Brother that you helped me just now?¡± Qin Yiyi was exceptionally intelligent. At this moment, he suddenly realized that he grabbed Lin Yue¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Big Brother, let¡¯s go.¡± She could see Lin Yue¡¯s weakness, and apparently she was already extremely reluctant to help her just now. Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, I didn¡¯t think I would come here by mistake. The Keren in front of him is too familiar. ¡°You can¡¯t walk with me.¡± Lin Yue shook his head and smiled. He used to know the people of Qin Family. This group of old bastard has a few corpse-bit vegetarian meals in this Qin Family. Ten years. ¡°Huh?¡± Qin Yi didn¡¯t understand what Lin Yue meant. However, at the next moment, Lin Yue took another right hand and took a pat on the edge of the bed. In an instant, the Qin Family mansion was around ten zhang, and a Formation skyrocketed! This formation is a great formation with four swords and five supernatural killings! Lin Yue can feel that his current realm has reached the extreme of Paragon. Only one step is needed to step into the equilibrium Great Emperor Realm. But how to go about this step, he still hasn¡¯t comprehended it. As for his own state, Lin Yue can use the time and space value to restore to Peak at any time if he needs it, but that way, he will finally recover the Supreme Realm Peak that he has experienced three death steps into. So Lin Yue not at all did it. ¡°This, what is this?¡± Qin Zhan at the door, Qin Family Elder outside the door, all saw this suddenly appear, enclosing the entire Qin Family array. ¡°Damn, someone wants to trap us here.¡± ¡°Charge ahead, who is it, who has the ability to move mountains and seas, instantly give us Qin Family Is it tied up?¡± ¡°Is it the Yan Family, but the Yan Family may not have this ability!¡± The Six Great Elder immediately used the cultivation base and wanted to break through the sky. array. These four swords and five ultimate gods kill the formation, which is the strongest formation that Lin Yue has formed with the nine great emperor treasures as the formation eye. Although he is extremely weak now, the power of the emperor treasure itself is still there. Need to use his own cultivation base. ¡°Stay here is the safest place.¡± Lin Yue gave Qin Yiyi a gentle look, and then closed his eyes. His condition still needs to be cultivated. It takes twelve days to recover Peak. When the time comes, perhaps Lin Yue stepped into the balanced Great Emperor Realm, and it was the strongest balanced Great Emperor Realm in the sky desert universe! Chapter 706 This is a coincidence. Seeing Lin Yue closed his eyes, Qin Yiyi pursed his mouth lightly and nodded. It was Qin Zhan who walked out with a bewildered look. ¡°Yiyi, who is inside?¡± Six Great Elders are breaking the formation. They can¡¯t see the situation inside, but Qin Zhan can see clearly. A teenage youngster gently patted the edge of the bed, and it can form a Qin Family array that covers this! This youngster is not simple in any way! ¡°That is Big Brother.¡± After Qin Yiyi said, he paused for a moment. Yeah, he didn¡¯t even know what Big Brother was called. Suddenly, when Qin Yiyi thought of this question, his mind pierced. ¡°Lin Yue.¡± These two words came out of her mind. Qin Yiyi doesn¡¯t know why there are these two words, but she just said it. ¡°Lin Yue¡­how could this name be the same as that of the arrest warrant of the Taoist world a year ago.¡± Qin Zhan was surprised, but after thinking about it, Tianmo Universe has the same name. There are no one thousand and eight hundred people, maybe they just bumped their names. But when he was still thinking, he saw the sky above, the Six Great Elders were originally still breaking the formation. But now, six bodies have fallen from above! It¡¯s all dead! When the screams came, Qin Zhan had already watched immediately, and Qin Yiyi, but what they saw was only six corpses that fell and hit the ground heavily. Today, Qin Family, plus the seventh elder who was scattered ashes and smoke dispersed by Qin Yiyi at first, now, Seven Great Elders are dead! Since the patriarch of Qin Zhan, all the upper realms are dead! Qin Zhan¡¯s father and daughter were stunned. They just made things difficult for their father and daughter Elder, and now they have turned into a pile of corpses. But these people are the backbone of the Qin Family. Now that they are dead, the Qin Family is destined to be unable to rise. ¡°Yiyi, I don¡¯t know whether to cry or laugh for my father.¡± Qin Zhan sighed in his heart and lived for most of his life. It was the first time he encountered such a situation at that time. ¡°patriarch, this¡­¡± Qin Family¡¯s d¨ªsciples were all disturbed and gathered. ¡°My Qin Family is trapped by Tianwai Formation. No one is allowed to break the formation. A few Elders will end.¡± Qin Zhan ordered to go down, Qin Family d¨ªsciple scared When the legs became soft, they were nodded immediately and ordered any d¨ªsciple not to be close to the extension array. ¡°Yiyi, what do you mean by that boy, do you know?¡± Qin Zhan is still a little worried, although this Formation is not at all hurting them, but this unfathomable mystery is trapped in After this, he didn¡¯t know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing. ¡°Lin Yue big brother said, this is the safest place.¡± Qin Yiyi repeated this sentence, and she doesn¡¯t know why, this is the second time she has seen it Lin Yue. But Qin Yiyi trusts Lin Yue very much, ¡°father, can we listen to Lin Yue big brother?¡± ¡°Good.¡± Qin War nodded, where does he have the ability to oppose. Turn the hand to kill the enemy, and turn the hand to form a huge array. The Six Great Elders can trap Qin Zhan, but under the formation of a young man, there is no chance of survival. It can only explain that the youngster lying inside has a much higher cultivation base than them, and his own strength is no longer what they can imagine. However, just after the Qin Family father and daughter thought they were temporarily settled down. Besides the Qin Family, outside the scope of the Four Swords and Five Definite Killing Arrays, Xiaolu ran towards Yan Family with fear. After transferring Qin Yiyi¡¯s relationship with Elder Council, she ran out early in the morning. It¡¯s just that she just ran out, and Qin Family was surrounded by Formation, so scared that Xiaolu didn¡¯t dare to look back, and directly returned to the Yan Family report. In the Yan Family. Yan Zhubi, who was refused marriage by Qin Yiyi, slapped his servant with one palm. The man spewed a big mouthful of blood and died on the spot. ¡°Bier, there is no need to send such a big fire to the servant.¡± Strictly shook his head helplessly, knowing that his son had received humiliation from Qin Yiyi. ¡°Bi¡¯er, don¡¯t worry, Qin Family must pay the price for the father.¡± ¡°Father, Qin Yiyi must belong to me, right?¡± Yan Zhubi said sharply, sternly nodded, ¡°That¡¯s natural, my son is the best man in Martial Dao mainland, a well-known figure of the younger generation, that stinky girl is blinded. Choose you. One day, she will regret it.¡± Strictly patted on Yan Zhubi, ¡°I will choose a servant girl later, and let my anger out Leak, don¡¯t hurt your body.¡± ¡°Child understands.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, little green¡¯s hurried voice came from outside the door. ¡°Young Master, sir, something has happened to the Qin Family!¡± People are still outside the door, but the voice has come in. The stern look was cold, ¡°I told you, don¡¯t come back without the call of the old man.¡± ¡°Master, the Qin Family is surrounded by mysterious Formation, and the slaves and maids cannot enter. Go.¡± Little Green explained what had just happened. When Qin Yiyi hid a man in her boudoir, Yan Zhubi¡¯s face was immediately full of killing intent. ¡°Who is that person?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, the servant girl has never seen her. Young Lady seems to be very familiar with him.¡± Little The green tone barely fell, and he slapped it over. bang, her corner of the mouth flow blood, she was knocked to the ground by Yan Zhubi this slap, ¡°Bitch, I didn¡¯t tell you that any man around Qin Yiyi must fight I report?¡± ¡°Slaves.¡± Little green only thinks that he is too bad luck. ¡°That man is the first time the servants and servants meet today, and the servants have come immediately. Reported.¡± ¡°Qin Yiyi is not a casual woman, how could she be so close to the man she met for the first time?¡± Yan Zhubi didn¡¯t believe it at all, and held it with one hand. Little Green¡¯s sleeves, ¡°Say, what else?¡± Little Green¡¯s fear reached the extreme, ¡°Qin Family Elder made things difficult for Qin Zhan. In order to keep his daughter, Qin Zhan has decided to take Qin Yiyi away. But the servants knew that they couldn¡¯t let them go, so the servants designed Qin Family Elder to know the men in Qin Yiyi¡¯s boudoir. Now, the Elders should be trapped by Qin Zhan¡¯s father and daughter. .¡± She ran out without seeing what happened behind her, and naturally she wouldn¡¯t know that Seven Great Elders was all dead. ¡°It seems that Formation is the Qin Family Sleepy Dragon Formation?¡± Strongly rubbed his chin, ¡°I heard that the Formation was transformed by Qin Zhan, formidable The power has increased so much, I can¡¯t think of it being able to surround the entire Qin Mansion.¡± ¡°Father, how is Qin Yiyi now?¡± ¡°Qin Family Elders are A group of old bastard who only pay attention to interests. I think the father and daughter are in a very uncomfortable situation now, hehe.¡± Strictly in a good mood, ¡°This is the fate of offending our Yan Family.¡± But while speaking, Yan Zhubi has already gone out. ¡°Where is Bier?¡± ¡°Qin Family, now is when Qin Yiyi needs me the most. If I help her alleviate the crisis, why would she refuse me? ?¡± Chapter 707 Respond with a stern laugh, only thinking that his son is too smart . People from the Yan Family came outside the Qin Family, and they saw the monstrous array. At this moment, they completely covered the Qin Family. ¡°The people from Yan Family are here too?¡± ¡°Are you here to hit a person when he¡¯s down?¡± ¡°It seems Martial Dao mainland The future of Qin Family is still the strongest of Yan Family. I thought that Qin Family could rise, but didn¡¯t expect to be here today.¡± ¡°Have you never heard of it? Qin Family patriarch, Qin Family patriarch, the only daughter of Qin Zhan Qin Yiyi refused the Yan Family¡¯s proposal, and now the two families have completely broken off.¡± Stern and Yan Zhubi¡¯s face looked a little ugly when she heard these gossips. But when I think about the situation of Qin Family father and daughter, they are indifferently smiled. ¡°Brother Qin, what¡¯s wrong with Brother Qin?¡± Strictly shouted immediately. In the eyes of everyone, he thought how much he cares about the people of Qin Family? And Yan Zhubi, after hearing these people¡¯s words, there was an unknown fire burning in his heart, ¡°Qin Yiyi, after I get you, I will make you humiliated every night!¡± p> He made up his mind, Yan Zhubi changed back to the appearance of that modest Young Master, and asked everyone. ¡°Does anyone know what happened to this Qin Family. In the next Yan Zhubi, my fiancee Qin Yiyi is still inside.¡± Qin Yiyi is engaged. After all, Qin Family members are trapped inside, and no one knows what happened in the morning. ¡°This¡­¡± Everyone looks at each other in blank dismay, is the information wrong? Qin Family is really engaged to Yan Family? Looking at Yan Family¡¯s worried appearance, doesn¡¯t it seem like you have torn your skin? ¡°We don¡¯t know this either.¡± ¡°Yes, Formation suddenly appeared and cut off Qin Family¡¯s connection with the outside world. There was still something going on. Come please Qin Family, but now I can¡¯t even get in.¡± Listen, eyes flashed severely, and immediately took a few steps. Fisting and shouting at the Four Swords and Five Absolute Killing Array, ¡°I did hear that Qin Family patriarch and Elder Council have some conflicts in the morning. The old man is willing to mediate, and I also ask Elder to stop.¡± The voice came, and everyone renewed some plots. People who dare to love this Yan Family are here to do good deeds. And now in Qin Family, Qin Zhan actually clashed with the people of Elder Council? Strict has never seen an improved version of the sleepy dragon formation. I really thought that the baleful aura in front of me was the Qin Family¡¯s sleepy dragon formation. However. The stern voice came through Qin Family, but there was no response from inside. Formation is still there. Qin Family inside. Qin Yiyi is taking care of Lin Yue. Although Lin Yue is now asleep, Qin Yiyi still feels that it is safest to be with Lin Yue. ¡°Daughter, it seems that the Yan Family members are also here.¡± Qin Zhan shook his head helplessly, watching Qin Yiyi taking care of others for several hours. This is the first time he has seen his daughter look like this. I don¡¯t want to stay in the female college. It turns out that what Qin Yiyi said about someone he likes is true. ¡°Daughter, will they come in?¡± Qin Zhan is a little worried. If the people of Yan Family see that Seven Great Elders are all dead now, maybe this pair of wolves is ambitious. Father and son will directly annex their Qin Family. ¡°It won¡¯t.¡± Qin Yiyi raised his eyebrows lightly and shook the head slowly, ¡°Lin Yue big brother said that he can¡¯t come in, so he won¡¯t be able to come in.¡± ¡°You have never trusted my father so much.¡± Qin Zhan laughed at himself. Since Qin Yiyi is confident, then he has nothing to worry about. Despite the harsh clamor outside, no one from the Qin Family inside responded to him. ¡°damned bastard, the old man¡¯s face is not given.¡± The outside world, the stern eyes are much sharper, so many people look at them, and their original plan is to be stern. He came forward to mediate the conflict between Elder and Qin Zhan, and then Qin Zhan had to sell his face to himself, when the time comes, his son can get Qin Yiyi. And he can also take advantage of the trend to swallow the Qin Family¡¯s property. But now, this 1st Step plan is obviously going to fail. ¡°Qin Family Elder, Severe and Qin Zhan are friends of the eight worshippers. If you are making trouble for my in-laws, don¡¯t blame me Yan Family for intervening.¡± Strictly speaking righteous words made many people feel that Yan Family¡¯s move seemed extremely loyal. ¡°It seems that Qin Yiyi and Yan Zhubi have been successfully engaged. Otherwise, there is no need to be strict.¡± ¡°Yes, there is Yan Family, It is the blessing of Qin Zhan¡¯s father and daughter who have cultivated for several generations. At this time, they are still willing to help him.¡± However, the harsh words still received no response. ¡°father.¡± Yan Zhubi has lost his patience, ¡°If Qin Family Elder doesn¡¯t buy it, we will directly enter.¡± ¡°My son What I¡¯m saying is, since the seven old fellows don¡¯t even give the old man the face, we shovel them, one move, two gains.¡± ¡°Father is wise.¡± Yan Family father and son calculated. Immediately, dozens of Yan Family d¨ªsciples have been sent forward. ¡°Break for me array.¡± Strictly order, that Yan Family d¨ªsciple, all of them are the cultivation base of the immeasurable realm, and the cold air is running at the same time, converging into one after another cold The ice beam directly blasted towards the Four Swords and Five Definite Killing Arrays! ¡°Father, are we sure about it?¡± ¡°Naturally, it is just the combined force of the seven supernatural states. We are enough to break him.¡± Strictly speaking, just after the voice fell, I heard a scream. ¡°What!¡± He opened his eyes wide, and saw that everyone who Yan Family shot the breaking the formation was penetrated by an intangible energy. At this moment, there are more and more people on the ground. A corpse! In an instant, everyone jumped down and all backed away! ¡°This, what is this Formation!¡± ¡°Terrifying, too terrifying, let¡¯s go a little further!¡± Everyone in Martial Dao mainland was shocked , Have separated from Qin Family one after another. at first they thought that this Formation was just an array of trapped dragons without formidable power and could only trap people. From now on, this Formation is not only invincible in defense, but also as powerful as all offensive Formations on the Martial Dao continent. Even in their cognition, no Formation has such a terrifying formidable power. ¡°father.¡± Yan Zhubi was scared and confused, and subconsciously stepped back dozens of steps. The others in the Yan Family didn¡¯t even care about collecting the corpse, so they left the Qin Family directly! ¡°Go back, I¡¯ll talk about it later.¡± The stern old face was green with fright, and there was still a long hesitation where he dared. Everyone returned Yan Family. ¡°This Formation is definitely not the Qin Family¡¯s trapped dragon formation.¡± The strictness finally recovered, and he thought about it, ¡°If the Qin Family¡¯s trapped dragon formation is so powerful, No matter how round our Yan Family rises, he Qin Zhan has already ruled this continent.¡± Chapter 708 swallowed saliva and said, Yan Zhubi was also stern, came back to his senses, ¡°Then Qin Yiyi, what should we do? ¡° ¡°Idiot, I still think about that stinky girl, can¡¯t you see that my Yan Family is losing the soldiers today?¡± The stern anger came, and he directly scolded Yan Zhubi. . ¡°Child¡­retreat first.¡± Yan Zhubi knelt back to his residence with a distraught face, and Xiaolu was still waiting at this moment. ¡°Young Master, did Qin Family serve you softly?¡± Little green tone barely fell, and his face started to hurt. ¡°Bitch, if it weren¡¯t for you, how could my Yan Family die dozens of elite disciple.¡± Yan Zhubi became more angry as he watched, and grabbed Xiaolu. Neck, stick out your tongue, ¡°You have been around Qin Yiyi for so many years, should you be able to imitate her a bit?¡± ¡°Young Master, I¡­¡± Little Green You can already feel Yan Zhubi¡¯s other hand, touching his leg. After a few cups of tea, Yan Zhubi throws away Xiaolu contentedly, ¡°You did a good job, don¡¯t go back to Qin Family in the future, just stay with Ben Shao.¡± Xiaolu has a lot of blood stains on her body, but she is different from Yan Zhubi, and she is still not careful now, but seeing that Yan Zhubi is over, she can only give up, ¡°Thank you Young Master, thank you Young Master. ¡° ¡­¡­ Qin Family. As everyone left, Lin Yue¡¯s breath at this moment gradually stabilized, and in Lin Yue¡¯s within the body, a majestic suction continued to be released. Among the four swords and five ultimate gods, the nine Emperor Treasures are hidden inside. At this moment, the power of the Emperor Treasures begins to gather towards Lin Yue! ¡°Daddy!¡± Qin Yiyi called Qin Zhan worried. ¡°This.¡± Qin Zhan only noticed the majestic power pouring into Lin Yue within the body, ¡°Daughter, this is not a power we can understand. Where does this youngster come from?¡± ¡°If this kid is a good person, then he is indeed better than Yan Zhu than thousands of times, but if he is a bad person, let¡¯s father and daughter¡­¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t It will be bad guys.¡± Qin Yiyi interrupted Qin Zhan, ¡°father, Lin Yue big brother helped me defeat Seventh Elder.¡± After talking about the matter once, Qin Zhan suddenly realized that Qin Yiyi could defeat Seventh Elder with one palm and kill him. ¡­ Above the desert, the watchman¡¯s eyes were cold, and his hand on the heavenly ascension bridge suddenly trembled. ¡°You are not dead yet¡­this power must not appear!¡± His killing intent is flourishing, and he clearly feels that Lin Yue is breaking through. And once he breaks through, it will pose a threat to him and even his master. ¡°The master is about to wake up, and the endless years of layout cannot be destroyed in the hands of the old man.¡± The bridgekeeper closed his eyes, sound transmission came out, and the abyss of despair outside, Yamato was suddenly shocked. He knelt down and bowed his head towards the sky desert universe, as if he had received some order. Next moment, Yamato issued an arrest warrant. ¡°Nine Nether, Xuandu, and Qionghua have issued the arrest warrant of the Daoist, and Lin Yue is wanted.¡± At the same time, the three Grand Dao Lords who attacked outside the Fangyi Dao world, This order was received. The three of them looked at each other and were surprised. ¡°Didn¡¯t it mean that Lin Yue was trapped in the abyss of despair?¡± ¡°There is nothing wrong with the arrest warrant issued by the commander himself. How did the kid escape?¡± p> ¡°Leave it alone, inform everyone in Tianmo, look for Lin Yue!¡± The three stopped their offensive, temporarily guarding outside the realm of Fangyi Dao, and at the same time, they issued the existence of Tianmo universe. Since then, the first arrest warrant in the world. Lin Yue¡¯s portraits spread all over the sky and desert universe for a time. At the edge of the desert, Yan Family also saw the portrait! ¡°Who is this person, is actually wanted by all the realms.¡± ¡°Recently, the desert has been turbulent. I heard that all realms have started wars. Since the king of the beasts After the war, the realm of Tianyan Dao was directly destroyed.¡± ¡°The situation is turbulent, and I don¡¯t know if our marginal place will be affected.¡± In the Yan Family lobby, Severe and Severe Zhubi are looking at the portrait of Lin Yue. ¡°Are you sure it is him?¡± Yan Zhubi asked the little green ahead. ¡°The slave and maid will not be wrong, Young Master, this person is the boy in Qin Yiyi¡¯s boudoir.¡± ¡°What a Qin Family, it turned out to be so great. character, it¡¯s no wonder that we now have the confidence to challenge our Yan Family.¡± Strictly said, ¡°It seems that Formation is also from this great character. In this way, we are even more impossible to break open. Then it¡¯s Formation.¡± I couldn¡¯t take revenge, and severely plunged into contemplation. And Yan Zhubi laughed at this moment ji¨¦ ji¨¦, ¡°Father, this great character is naturally not something we can deal with, but this world arrest warrant, why don¡¯t we make good use of it? ?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Strict eyes flashed, but I have never had such a bold plan. ¡°Could it be that you want to inform the Grand Dao Lord, Lin Yue is here? ¡° ¡°Yes, when the time comes, not only can we eradicate the Qin Family, maybe the Taoists are happy, but they can also enlighten our Yan Family.¡± Yan Zhu Compared with the hatred of Qin Yiyi and Lin Yue, the murderous intention has appeared on his face. ¡°When dealing with the realm of Taoism, if one is not careful, I am afraid that it will lead to annihilation¡­¡± ¡°Father, how can we not take risks when we succeed? Besides, we are now doing meritorious service. Just be careful, you won¡¯t burn your body.¡± Yan Zhu is stricter than Patted¡¯s shoulders, ¡°father, you also want Yan Family to flourish in your hands, don¡¯t you?¡± After listening, I thought about it hard, and finally agreed to the matter. ¡­¡­ Outside the abyss of despair. The barrier that had been self-styled for ten years, in this brief moment finally eased. ¡°You don¡¯t need to borrow the power of Tianmo from this seat, you will die first.¡± Yamato stood up, now he has recovered Peak and can enter again That half-step the state of heavenly immortals. But before that, the barrier dissipated. It also means that the King of Demonic beasts, the King of Ten Thousand Beasts, who symbolizes the history of the abyss of despair, is dead. ¡°Zhou Yingtian, you and I have been fighting for thousands of years, but now, after all, I have won.¡± The sound of Yamato laughter spread all over, and his figure has entered In the abyss of despair. His gaze fell on a nine-colored egg. These nine-colored eggs gather Monster Qi, beside the egg, there is also a human-sized King of Ten Thousand Beasts. ¡°Zhou Yingtian, you couldn¡¯t save even the battle body in the end?¡± Yamato shook his head and smiled, full of the compassionate gesture of the winner, his eyes once again saw the other side of the nine-colored egg. That is a simple tomb. In front of the grave, a stunning woman half-kneeled on the ground, as if she had been guarding here for a long time. ¡°Cangling, I never imagined that you would show your true body.¡± Yamato from the same era can naturally recognize her, ¡°The appearance is not inferior to that year, if you are ten thousand Years ago, I promised to form Dao Companion with this seat. Why do you and I have to go to this day?¡± Yamato sighed, his figure has fallen by the side of Taoist Cangling¡­ Chapter 709 ¡°Lu Youqi, Lu Youqi, you are also a hero of the generation, but unfortunately, you were actually buried in this Region of Demon Beast.¡± Yamato¡¯s voice fell, and suddenly waved, a tyrannical Destruction Strength, Sweep directly to the grave! ¡°Stop!¡± When Dao Master Cangling gritted his teeth and rushed to stop him, he was drunk by Yamato¡¯s Golden Crow fire! ¡°Senior Lu!¡± Lu Youqi¡¯s tomb burned at the same time, and a corpse inside, naked eye visibly turned into ashes! Cang Ling roar, balanced Dao Yi burst out, but Yamato smiled, Golden Crow fire pierced through and hit Cang Ling directly on the jade shoulder. ¡°The gap between you and me, don¡¯t I need to talk more about it?¡± The injured Cang Ling was directly sucked into his hand by his five fingers, and he pulled the warehouse closer. The distance between Ling and him, took a deep breath, ¡°True fragrance, Cang Ling, this seat is now the lord of the sky desert, is it not worthy of you?¡± ¡°get lost!¡± ¡°get lost!¡± p> Roar, the Taoist Cangling, but when she wanted to struggle, the Golden Crow fire started to burn in the corner of her clothes. ¡°Tell me, is this the strongest man?¡± ¡°You will never be, ten thousand years ago you were not as good as Qindi, ten thousand years later, you Not as good as Lin Yue.¡± ¡°Qindi and Lin Yue are destined to be defeated for this seat.¡± Yamato ji¨¦ ji¨¦ laughed, the Golden Crow fire continued to burn, and the spirit of Cang Ling Dao Master¡¯s two arms and calves have been exposed, ¡°Cang Ling, when do you think you can be stiff?¡± After that, Dao Master Cang Ling corner of the mouth flow blood , But couldn¡¯t resist the invasion of Golden Crow fire. Seeing her persistence, Yamato¡¯s interest became a little bit stronger, and the insignificant meaning was already revealed in her eyes. ¡°This is the land of burial, the two big enemies of this seat. Look, how does this seat put you here to rectify the Fa?¡± ¡°Beast!¡± The more useless the Taoist Cangling resists, the more excited Yamato becomes. However, at this brief moment, Yamato received a sound transmission. That¡¯s Lin Yue¡¯s location, I found it. ¡°You said Lin Yue is better than this seat, then this seat will now go and catch Lin Yue, so that you can see with your own eyes how this seat abuses him.¡± In Yamato¡¯s heart I understand that Lin Yue, who was explained by the bridgekeeper, is more important than Cangling. He didn¡¯t dare to neglect at all, his body turned into a flame Avatar and disappeared directly in place. Yamato did not do anything to trap the Taoist Cangling. Cang Ling knows that this is because the current Yamato already has immense self-confidence. Tianmo is the master of control, Yamato doesn¡¯t worry about her running away, because she can¡¯t run away either. The Taoist Cangling clenched his teeth and tried his best to disperse the Golden Crow fire on the tomb. With tears in his bright eyes, he buried Lu Youqi again. The cold wind blows from the abyss of despair. Even if this stunning woman has Dao Lord Level¡¯s cultivation base, she is very lonely and helpless at this moment, ¡°Lin Yue, you can¡¯t lose!¡± The voice fell, the ka ka sounded on the nine-color egg, the crack broke, and a rays of light rose into the sky! ¡­¡­ Around the Qin Family, the people of Yan Family are already waiting. ¡°Bier, nothing will happen, right?¡± The severe heartbeat mentioned his throat, and he sent someone to the Taoist world to inform him a month ago. According to the footsteps of the Yan Family battleship, it¡¯s time for that person to know the people who have reached the Tianmo Dao realm. ¡°No, people in the Taoist world should have received it.¡± Yan Zhubi forcibly suppressed his nervous mood. He didn¡¯t know what this Dao Lord Level character was. Time came. In addition to being nervous, Yan Zhubi is even more looking forward to the fact that these Dao Lord Level people killed Lin Yue. If he can ask Dao Lord Level for a reward, then he will return to Qin Yiyi, if not, Yan Zhubi will vent his hatred! As soon as the two voices fell, they heard the sky above the sky, and suddenly the flames burst! ¡°What is that!¡± ¡°The sun has set? No, who is that?¡± I only heard the Golden Crow crowing, Yamato¡¯s figure has already appeared in the eyes of everyone, the Dao Lord Level imposing manner scattered, and the several millions of people in the entire Martial Dao continent were shaken to their knees by the pressure! ¡°Tao Master, this is the Dao Master coming!¡± ¡°The strongest existence in the Tianmo Universe, Dao Master!¡± Everyone bowed down and worshiped. ! Yan Family everyone is short of breath, because Yamato appears on their heads! At the same time, three coercion reappears on the sky! Xuandu, Nine Nether, Qionghua, and the three Grand Dao Lords also came at the same time! ¡°This¡­this is where the four Grand Dao Lords have come together!¡± ¡°Damn, the person in the Qin Family, who are you, actually attracted the four Grand Dao Lord class is here!¡± When everyone was shocked, Yamato¡¯s eyes had already fallen on the four swords and five absolute gods. ¡°Lin Yue, based on this, do you want to stop this seat too?¡± He took a step forward, suppressed with one hand, but the next moment, above the Godslayer Array At the same time, the breath of the nine great emperors formed a palm force, blasting toward Yamato! Rumble! Yamato was shaken a few steps back by palm force, and he was surprised that this person could actually manipulate the nine emperor treasures at the same time? ¡°No, this is the Nine Great Treasures protecting the Lord by themselves!¡± Yamato squinted his eyes slightly, and the Golden Crow fire hiding the sky and covering the earth fell, facing the gods to kill the big array Keep attacking! The sound of roar spread all over the Martial Dao continent, endless sparks bounced back, and the people around were affected by the Golden Crow fire, and there was no chance to resist them, and all were burned by the Golden Crow fire! ¡°Military leader, we are still here!¡± Severely painful roar, Yan Zhubi is the same, and Xiaolu and the others, although they have already avoided Several times, the Golden Crow fire fell like fire and rain, and these people couldn¡¯t avoid it with their cultivation base. ¡°Dao Military leader, I found Lin Yue here, Dao Lord, don¡¯t kill me!¡± Yan Zhubi kneeled down and begged for mercy, and even these words could be heard by Yamato , But he didn¡¯t even have the qualifications to let him care about it. Not only did all the creatures die, but even the entire continent, under the Golden Crow fire, became a fire sea of ??purgatory! The God Killing Array, as Lin Yue said, has become the only safe place. At this moment, Qin Yiyi and Qin Zhan¡¯s father and daughter are also full of horror. ¡°Here, what happened outside?¡± Qin Zhan watched as the sky was full of flames falling, constantly roaring above the Formation barrier, although he hadn¡¯t hurt him yet, but The world suddenly turned into a fire sea, which shocked him deeply! In the boudoir, Qin Yiyi held Lin Yue¡¯s hand tightly, sweat oozing from the palm of her hand, her pretty face was incredibly pale, and the roar of death continued to come from the outside world. It was the painful death of everyone . In the Qin Family, the temperature is constantly rising, even if Qin Yiyi is running the cold to resist, she is already struggling. Just as Qin Yiyi spoke, on the sky that day, guarding their array, there was a cracking sound. Under Golden Crow¡¯s continuous fire attack, the four swords and five decisive killings finally dissipated. ¡°Lin Yue, this seat is here.¡± Yamato¡¯s voice came, stepped down, and instantly locked Lin Yue¡¯s position! Chapter 710 In the Qin Family, all the others are running towards the outside world one after another. They have no intention of staying at all, because the entire world¡¯s fire sea has already told them that these people who come in now are terrifying existence of Dao Lord Level. If they don¡¯t leave again, they will all die here. However, they don¡¯t know that even if they leave and run out not very long time, Golden Crow fire will still lock them and kill them all. Yamato will not let anyone leave here alive. ¡°Lin Yue, come out.¡± Yamato spoke again. In the boudoir, Qin Zhan and Qin Yiyi are trembling all over! ¡°Father, you¡­Run.¡± Qin Yiyi said a few words with difficulty. ¡°Can¡¯t go, can¡¯t go.¡± Qin Zhan shook his head in despair, at first he didn¡¯t know what happened outside. But now, when these four people appeared outside the courtyard, Qin Zhan knew. The kind of desperate oppression, even if he is in the law state, in front of these people, even breathing is extremely difficult. This made Qin Zhan understand that these people are the legendary balance Great Emperor Realm! In the starry sky, there is a balanced Great Emperor Realm cultivation base, and four appear at the same time, then they are the characters of Dao Lord Level! What Qin Zhan doesn¡¯t understand is why his small Qin Family will come to four Dao Lord Level powerhouses today! What happened within this month has made him feel all kinds of strange and even desperate. ¡°What to do, what to do.¡± Qin Zhan¡¯s trembling voice came, he swallowed saliva and said, his eyes fell on Lin Yue. ¡°It was the person he brought.¡± Qin Zhan immediately thought of Lin Yue, and because of Lin Yue¡¯s appearance, this place became like this. Seeing this, Qin Yiyi was afraid that Qin Zhan would hand Lin Yue out, and subconsciously opened his hands, blocking Lin Yue¡¯s front. ¡°Daddy, Lin Yue big brother didn¡¯t do anything.¡± After listening, Qin Zhan sighed, ¡°I know, although the father has no ability, he understands the truth. .¡± He glanced at the people outside, ¡°They kill innocent people indiscriminately. As soon as they appeared on this continent, they directly began the massacre. Such people, to kill this youngster, can only explain, This youngster can stop their killing.¡± Qin Zhan said, his eyes showed decisiveness, and he rushed out. ¡°Daddy!¡± Qin Yiyi was frightened, her hand was tightly held with Lin Yue, but Qin Zhan had already gone outside. ¡°Don¡¯t come out, just guard him!¡± Qin Yiyi just came up with it when he heard Qin Zhan¡¯s words to contain it. ¡°For my father, even if I die, I must protect you.¡± Qin Zhan¡¯s voice fell, a small law state, even facing the four Grand Dao Lord level. ¡°It¡¯s not you that I want to see.¡± Yahe came in a cold voice, and he spoke the law, and an unresistible coercion directly suppressed Qin Zhan¡¯s body. . Boom! Qin Zhan hadn¡¯t had time to react, his knees had already been smashed to the ground because of this force! Blood flowed from his knees, Qin Yiyi could hear Qin Zhan¡¯s bone cracking even in her boudoir! ¡°Daddy¡­¡± Qin Yiyi¡¯s eyes were full of tears, but outside, Qin Zhan gritted his teeth, and endured the severe pain said with a smile, ¡°Daddy It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t worry.¡± Said. Qin Zhan put his hands on the ground and slowly climbed up! But his figure has just a little ups and downs, and it is a bit stronger under the coercion. bang! This time, Qin Zhan hit the ground. The Yamato four approached step by step, until after Qin Zhan passed, they didn¡¯t even look at him. ¡°Stop!¡± However, Qin Zhan grabbed Yamato¡¯s feet. He lay on the ground, his body unable to move even a little bit, and tried all his strength. , Can only move this hand! For Qin Zhan, even if he could only move one hand, he still had to stop Yamato. ¡°The ants.¡± Yahe continued to move forward. At this moment, Qin Zhan¡¯s whole body skeleton shattered and he paralyzed to the ground. Walking into the room, Yamato saw Lin Yue lying on the bed, and Qin Yiyi still crying beside him. She has heard the sound of father¡¯s death. ¡°Why, why are you doing this?¡± Qin Yiyi stared at the four people in front of him, even though they were Dao Lord Level, Qin Yiyi was not afraid, and Lin Yue never let go of her hand from beginning to end. ¡°It turned out to be hiding in a woman¡¯s arms.¡± Yamato smiled contemptuously, and stepped forward again. Divine sense swept across Lin Yue¡¯s body, but the next moment, there was a backlash. The power is to directly retreat Yamato! ¡°What!¡± Yamato¡¯s eyes widened, he saw a thunderbolt meaning divine sense erupting from Lin Yue within the body, when he wanted to scan Lin Yue within the When the body was in the situation, it came out directly. Not only is Yamato, at this moment, all the four Grand Dao Lords felt the back shock of this divine sense! hong long long! The divine sense burst out in the boudoir, and the four Grand Dao Lords retreated instantly! Nine Nether and the others narrowed their eyes and were shocked. This kid Lin Yue has become so much stronger again! ¡°Commander, if this child is not removed, the result will be scourge.¡± ¡°Yes, kill him.¡± ¡°But we can¡¯t get in now This divine sense is so overbearing that it can actually affect our balanced Taoism!¡± Lin Yue¡¯s divine sense has been tempered by three thousand ten thousand zhang thunderbolt, and the thunder pool is not even the emperor of ten thousand beasts. If you dare to enter, these people are naturally not opponents. ¡°Then, burn all of them to death.¡± Yamato¡¯s killing intent has started. I wanted to take Lin Yue back and humiliate him in front of Taoist Cangling. But didn¡¯t expect, this kid is so difficult to deal with. In the small room in front of me, the divine sense storm is constantly surging, which can hurt the divine sense of the balanced Dao Yi level, even they dare not to enter. During the storm, Qin Yiyi was crying, but he was still dead or Lin Yue¡¯s hand. ¡°Father is dead, Lin Yue big brother, you can¡¯t leave me anymore!¡± She was crying, but at the next moment, Lin Yue within the body came Suction force directly sucked in Qin Zhan who had fallen at the door. He is still a little bit close to fully awakening. Lin Yue Now, you can use spatio-temporal values! Outside, the Golden Crow flames hiding the sky and covering the earth come, and instantly envelop Qin Yiyi¡¯s boudoir! At this moment, the whole boudoir is burning like the terrestrial sun! The tossing flames are mixed with endless waves of air, constantly bursting out. Even the three Dao Lord Levels of Qionghua, in such a state of purgatory on earth, have pulled apart a certain distance on their own, for fear of themselves Was affected by the Golden Crow fire. This flame is the strongest and hottest fire in the world, under the desert, unless the demonic beast with skin is rough and flesh is thick as before the King of Ten Thousand Beasts, no one else can withstand. In an instant, Qin Family was all burned by flames! One hour! Three hours! This continent was all spread by the Golden Crow fire. All the dead bodies were also scattered ashes and dispersed smoke in this brief moment! And Qin Family, the same is true, any building under the Golden Crow fire, can not support for long, all, turned into ashes! Chapter 711 The interior of this room is completely filled with flames. ¡°Commander, Lin Yue should be dead.¡± ¡°No one can stand under the Golden Crow fire for so long, even the original Lu Youqi and the King of Beasts It¡¯s also impossible.¡± Qionghua and Xuandu spoke one after another, meaning they wanted Yamato to stop. After all, if the flame continues to burn like this, they can¡¯t hold it up with their cultivation base. ¡°I gave him a happy, cheap brat.¡± Yamato obviously still hadn¡¯t done enough. He didn¡¯t torture Lin Yue well, and he didn¡¯t have a chance to let the Taoist Cangling admit that he was The strongest man, he is still as if having a fish bone stuck in one¡¯s throat. However, at this moment, everyone¡¯s eyes had been retracted, but they saw three silhouettes in the boudoir where the flames gradually dissipated. Qin Zhan stood there intact as before, not only the four Grand Dao Lords couldn¡¯t believe it, but Qin Zhan¡¯s own face was also extremely shocked. Just now, he seems to have experienced a dream. He can feel that his body has returned to the state it was an hour ago, exactly the same. Next to Qin Zhan is Qin Yiyi, who is already in Lin Yue¡¯s arms. Now Lin Yue, the fourth Grand Dao Lord level can¡¯t feel any breath and cultivation base. It seems that Lin Yue is no longer a person with a cultivation base. The three of them came out from the fire, Lin Yue¡¯s eyes were extremely calm, without any movement, but around him and Qin Yiyi, there was an invisible force that blocked all the Golden Crow fire. ¡°Wait for me here.¡± Lin Yue said softly to Qin Yiyi. In the latter¡¯s bright eyes, a soft light flashed, just from the moment of life and death until now, there is another memory in her mind constantly, appearing in her mind. It seems to be fusing with her current memory! ¡°Okay.¡± Lightly nodded. Qin Yiyi let go of Lin Yue. The latter stepped forward slowly, with the usual smile on the corner of his mouth. This smile made Nether, who had fought against Lin Yue, also felt tighter. ¡°This kid is weird!¡± Nine Nether couldn¡¯t notice Lin Yue¡¯s cultivation base, but Lin Yue stepped out, Shrink The Land Into An Inch, it has already reached them In front of him, the distance is only one foot. At this speed, Nine Nether thinks it is impossible to do it. Not only him, Qionghua, Xuandu, the two are also speechless for a long time. A mortal, impossible has such a fast speed. They looked at each other and waited for Yamato to speak. ¡°If you come one day early, you might be able to kill.¡± Lin Yue spoke lightly, while speaking full of confidence, facing the four Grand Dao Lords at the same time, but nothing Feeling timid. ¡°What should I do, I can¡¯t see through my cultivation base, are you scared?¡± Lin Yue spoke again, looking at Yamato. The latter wanted to get angry, but he also knew that at this moment, if he got confused, he would follow Lin Yue¡¯s way. ¡°It¡¯s not Heaven Paragon, nor is it like the Great Emperor Realm, what realm are you now?¡± Yamato looked at Lin Yue with dignity, trying to suppress his inner heart Shocked. ¡°What realm, I don¡¯t know, maybe it¡¯s almost.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, as the voice fell, a violent breakthrough directly rose into the sky! Three thousand ten thousand zhang Thunder Tribulation forms a divine sense equalization Great Emperor Realm! Hundreds of millions of deaths, gasification, refining, and body balance Great Emperor Realm! At this moment, under the refining of the Golden Crow fire, the nine emperor treasures are perfectly integrated into Lin Yue¡¯s within the body, helping him step into the final, the cultivation base balances the Great Emperor Realm! ¡°Yamato, I deliberately brought you here.¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, when Xiaolu ran away, she knew. When he absorbed the Nine Great Emperor Treasures, he deliberately created the Four Swords and Five Jues God Killing Array, also to make a big move, so that the person above the desert would order Yamato to find someone as soon as possible. The Yan Family¡¯s journey to the nearest Dao Realm, the Xuandu Dao Realm, and the warship, took about 30 days. Lin Yue knows all of them and plot against everything! At his last moment, he knew that Yamato would come, and he also knew that Golden Crow fire could refining the nine treasures and let him break through the last difficulty! Three elements in one! Balance the Great Emperor Realm! ¡°Yamato, you helped me.¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, disinclined to pay attention to Yamato¡¯s now stern face! Because above the sky, the last Heavenly Dao Tribulation from the bridgekeeper, and also the largest one, has begun to descend! ¡°Lin Yue, go die for me!¡± Yamato is furious. He understands everything. Only now, this kid has been pretending to be dead! The purpose is to make Golden Crow fire and to refining the Nine Emperor Treasures! And now, he succeeded! ¡°No one can resist him under the master, no one.¡± Yamato fell into a state of madness, ¡°This is the case of Emperor Qin, this is the case of Zhou Yingtian, you Lin Yue, There will be no exceptions!¡± He roared and backed away with several other Taoists, because this sky tribulation thunder is unprecedentedly huge! The four of them can feel that this Heavenly Tribulation is enough to destroy a Dao Realm! However, just as Heavenly Tribulation locked Lin Yue, Lin Yue also looked towards Heavenly Tribulation! ¡°The bridgekeeper, dare you come down and fight me personally?¡± Lin Yue said with a smile, the voice spread all over, directly through the thunderbolt, and passed in In the ears of the bridgekeeper! ¡°He, it¡¯s a breakthrough, it¡¯s impossible!¡± In the old voice of the bridgekeeper, it was the first time, with a bit of fear! Three elements are united in one to balance the Great Emperor Realm. The required power is fundamentally unimaginable. How did he do it? ¡°Suck!¡± The bridgekeeper suddenly thought that since Lin Yue has successfully broken through, then this Heavenly Tribulation can¡¯t hurt him at all! Looking at Lin Yue¡¯s appearance, he didn¡¯t intend to stop Heavenly Tribulation from falling. ¡°What does he want to do?¡± The bridgekeeper wanted to take back Heavenly Tribulation, but found that it was too late. Above Qin Family, Lin Yue waved and smiled, ¡°Yiyi.¡± After listening, Qin Yiyi immediately stepped forward and faced Heavenly Tribulation with Lin Yue. ¡°Remember me?¡± ¡°Lin Yue big brother.¡± Qin Yiyi is heavily nodded, jade hand unconsciously and Lin Yue are holding hands together. At this moment, a pair of jade men stepped into the sky above the sky, looking at each other, ignoring the thunderbolt covering the entire Star Domain! ¡°Take advantage of the power of thunderbolt to fully awaken your divine sense of bliss, how about it?¡± ¡°Okay, listen to you.¡± Qin Yiyi doesn¡¯t even watch Heavenly Tribulation descend, just tap on the head. This scene fell in Qin Zhan¡¯s gaze, and suddenly, he felt that his daughter seemed to be a different person. In other words, Qin Zhan has a feeling that Qin Yiyi was his daughter temporarily, and she belongs to this young man from the very beginning! ¡°I will accompany you.¡± Lin Yue right hand hugs Qin Yiyi¡¯s willow waist, ¡°Let me see how strong the Empress is after she awakens.¡± He is also a little looking forward to the fact that the Empress Hongmeng, who has gone through her tenth life, should now be the time for the divine sense great perfection to die from bliss. Emperor Hongmeng, in terms of seniority, should be higher than Lu Youqi. After her awakening, Lin Yue is also very curious about how she can achieve equilibrium of the Great Emperor Realm. Chapter 712 ¡°The commander calm down, Heavenly Tribulation is coming.¡± The four Grand Dao Lords had to Back, at this moment, a strength of Transmission appeared on Qin Zhan, next moment, he had been sent back to Fang Yi Dao realm by Lin Yue. And Lin Yue and Qin Yiyi, also at this moment, were completely swallowed by Heavenly Tribulation! The thunder tornado swallows the entire continent, landslides and seas break, and the sky collapses! ¡°Die, hack me to death that kid!¡± Nine Nether yelled, even after ten years, his shoulder still stings, caused by Lin Yue¡¯s egg The injury actually carried an overbearing irreparable force that prevented him from recovering completely, so that he suffered day and night. And Qionghua and Xuandu also looked at each other. They can remember that Lu Youqi had a very high evaluation of Lin Yue during his lifetime. ¡°I want to see, what kind of abilities does a person so important to old bastard have.¡± And the one who wants Lin Yue to die the most is probably Yamato, so let’s not talk about it. In Lingkou, Lin Yue regarded Lin Yue as a stronger man than himself. With Lin Yue¡¯s arrogant appearance in front of him just now, Yamato had already regarded him as the strongest enemy after the King of Ten Thousand Beasts. ¡°If Heavenly Tribulation can¡¯t kill you, then I will do it myself!¡± Yamato made up his mind! Heavenly Tribulation dissipated, the entire continent fell apart and dissipated in the starry sky. As for the center point where the thunderbolt dissipated, two figures still stood in the air. Lin Yue is still calm, no one can see through his cultivation base. And Qin Yiyi next to him, at this moment, wore an imperial robe and fell to the ground, three thousand blue silks without wind, between the eyebrows, there were a few more Supreme imperial prestige! That is the majesty of the superiors that can condense as if eternal proclaiming emperor. At this moment, Qin Yiyi slowly opened his eyes! At the moment when her eyes opened, a terrifying cultivation base enveloped all directions. A balanced Great Emperor Realm! Three balanced Great Emperor Realm! Seven balance Great Emperor Realm! In an instant, it surpassed Yamato’s current cultivation base and reached the nine balance Great Emperor Realm! But this soaring cultivation base still has more power! next moment, the sky desert universe ka ka makes a sound, as if making the last resistance! ¡°I will never die for ten generations, do you still want to stop me?¡± Qin Yiyi¡¯s cold voice spread from all directions, rushing directly to the endless sky! Her cultivation base has skyrocketed again! The breakthrough balances the shackles of the Great Emperor Realm in one fell swoop, the breakthrough is half a step, the heaven is immortal! At this moment, the four Grand Dao Lords felt unprecedented pressure! Emperor, the king of people. The fairy, one person, one mountain, one person, one world. The immortal is above the emperor, even if they are unwilling and want to resist, when the pressure of the heavenly immortal descends, they can¡¯t help but resist! ka ka! The four of Yamato, Qionghua, Xuandu, and Nine Nether, their knees bent down, and they fell heavily into the void! Four Grand Dao Lords bow down! Heavenly ascension The bridge vibrates! The bridgekeeper disappeared on the bridge! At this moment, Yamato and the bridge-keeper merged again, stepping into the heavens as well! ¡°My seat, I will kill Lin Yue today.¡± The pressure on Yamato¡¯s body was offset by him, and he slowly stood up! At the same time, Lin Yue glanced over, ¡°Is this the state of defeating the King of Beasts?¡± He was faintly smiled and didn¡¯t look at the second place. Eyes, but turned to Qin Yiyi. ¡°How do you feel?¡± ¡°Very good.¡± Qin Yiyi¡¯s voice became cold for a moment, like a real empress awakened from within reincarnation. At this moment, Qin Yiyi¡¯s breath has reached half a step into the heavens. Only she and Yamato were present, breaking through the taboo of this starry sky and breaking through the realm above the Great Emperor Realm! But soon, Qin Yiyi still looked towards Lin Yue tenderly, ¡°Do you want me to solve him?¡± ¡°No, I will do it myself.¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, if Qin Yiyi is asked to do it now, will he still have face? Besides, Lin Yue wants to kill Yamato more than others. The changes here have gradually stabilized. Lin Yue breakthrough balances the Great Emperor Realm, the Empress Qin Yiyi is completely awakened and stepped into the heavens. For the second time, Yamato borrowed the power from the outside world, and became one with the bridgekeeper, and also stepped into the heavenly immortal in half a step. The other three Taoists, Nine Nether, Qionghua, and Xuandu, also understand that this battlefield is not something they can participate in. Lin Yue¡¯s rapid growth is terrifying, even if they are now sure that Lin Yue is not the realm of heavenly immortals. But they can¡¯t see Lin Yue¡¯s cultivation base at all, as if their dimension with Lin Yue is no longer at the same level. However. This piece of Star Domain is not the only thing that has changed. At this moment, the abyss of despair! Fang Yi Dao Realm also broke out an amazing breath! In the abyss of despair, the nine-colored egg hatched perfectly. Under the roar of the Taoist Cangling¡¯s heart, a silhouette came out of the egg slowly! Demonic beast¡¯s egg, hatched a human! The Taoist Cangling is puzzled. The silhouette glanced at Dao Master Cang Ling, but with this look, the wound on Dao Master Cang Ling was actually healed by naked eye! The horror is Life Power, covering her body! ¡°This is¡­really strong!¡± The Taoist Cangling was hot all over, and his injuries disappeared in a blink of an eye. When I looked at the silhouette again, he had disappeared in place. ¡°It is said that the king of beasts has cultivated for thousands of years, but he still cannot break away from the battle body of Demonic beast and transform into a real human, but he¡­¡± Can¡¯t calm down for a long time. Once you are born, you are in human form. At a glance, his body, which was severely injured by Yamato, was completely recovered. Golden Crow Fire¡¯s seemingly invincible and overbearing injury, with her cultivation base, could not be repaired in a short time, but the silhouette only took a glance. ¡°Did he go to Lin Yue?¡± The Taoist Cangling was overjoyed, and suddenly felt that the hope of this starry sky was growing! The hope of the human race is Lin Yue, the king of the beasts, also left hope! At the same time. In the realm of Fangyi Road! The Golden Crow fire that has been burning for more than ten years, the fire sea hidden by the mirror, in this brief moment also completely disappeared. The central point of the original fire sea, the one silhouette also slowly walked out. He leaned back against countless creatures in Fang Yi¡¯s Taoist realm and appeared in front of everyone. Those people saw this silhouette, and countless people were shocked, with deep fear in their eyes. Because this silhouette is the nightmare of Fangyi Dao realm, the emperor of Celestial Emperor! Repair Celestial Emperor! ¡°Why, why repairing the Celestial Emperor will resurrect!¡± ¡°It¡¯s over, Sect Master Lin has not returned yet. Back then, Sect Master Lin was the only one who could resist repairing the Celestial Emperor. Now repairing Celestial What can we do when the Emperor is in trouble?¡± ¡°Resist, resist with all my strength!¡± Lin Xiu wore white hair flying, and his eyes flashed with rays of light. After hearing these people’s words, he was disinclined to pay attention to. Instead, he looked at his hands. ¡°I can¡¯t think that the ten-color fire can restore me to 50% of my strength.¡± The 50% of Lin Xiu¡¯s point is not to repair the 50% in the Celestial Emperor state, but 50% of the power of the mirror itself. From the breakage thousands of years ago, to Human Transformation consumes a lot of power. The power of the current mirror has really recovered a lot. ¡°This feeling, I remember it should be called, a half-step heavenly immortal!¡± Chapter 713 ¡°I¡¯m here to help you, my good friend.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s figure shifted, and when he reappears, he was already within the Star Domain of the original Martial Dao continent. The nine-colored egg appeared with him. The nine-colored eggs at this moment are full of an evil and demonic feeling, but in the evil and demonic, there is a bit of indifference. ¡°You.¡± Lin Xiu squinted his eyes slightly, ¡°Who is it?¡± The Jiu Sedan ignored him, his body shifted again, and he appeared By Lin Yue¡¯s side. ¡°Good fellow.¡± Lin Xiu said with a smile and also followed. sou sou! Two silhouettes suddenly joined the battlefield! In this scene, the three of Nine Nether who watched almost collapsed! They clearly felt the oppression from the two of them who had just arrived. Half a step to heaven! It¡¯s another half step! And there are still two! Since the Empress Hongmeng awakened, it has only been less than one hour now, but three and a half steps of heavenly immortals appeared here one after another, and it seemed that they all stood on Lin Yue¡¯s side. ¡°Master.¡± The nine-colored egg knelt down and bowed his head deeply in front of Lin Yue. Lin Yue has bloodline contact with him. How can I not know who he is? ¡°Good guy, is it a human form as soon as he appears?¡± He lightly said with a smile, ¡°Is there a name?¡± ¡°Please The master gave it a name.¡± The voice of the nine-colored egg came and resonated from all directions. At this moment, even Dao Lord Level could hardly exist safely here. The three Grand Dao Lords are roaring, and they only feel that this World has changed. ¡°Very well, you were born in the abyss of despair, and gained the inheritance of the Emperor of Ten Thousand Beasts, then you are called Lin Yuan.¡± ¡°Lin Yuan.¡± p> The eyes of Jiu Sedan are very firm, and Lin Yuan is his name from now on! Lin Yue helped him up. Half-step heaven, Interesting. He glanced at Lin Xiu again, ¡°old friend, it seems that you have recovered.¡± ¡°I thought I could show off, but unfortunately, you still walked with me. In front of him.¡± Lin Xiu shook his head helplessly. Now he clearly feels the power of Lin Yue. Even if he has stepped into the heavens for half a step now, he is not confident of defeating him at all. ¡°It¡¯s okay, when the matter here is resolved, I¡¯m having a good time with you.¡± Lin Yue said with a smile, I have to say that Lin Xiu is a The best opponent. After all, he has printed his innate talent, such a person is like another self in the world. ¡°No, I¡¯m here now to take revenge.¡± Lin Xiu spread his hands. It seems that after this resurrection, he has lost his previous hostility. Golden Crow Huo Jia The nine colors of fire also refining a lot of his hostility. next moment. Lin Xiu looked towards Yamato. At this glance, Yamato only felt that there was a strong jealousy in his heart, but his jealousy was only jealous, and his Golden Crow within the body started to tremble and tremble. Yamato understood immediately. This kid took away most of Golden Crow¡¯s power! ¡°It¡¯s not you.¡± Lin Xiu withdrew his gaze, scared Golden Crow as if relieved. At the next moment, Lin Xiu looked towards the three Grand Dao Lords again, ¡°It¡¯s you, who attacked me for so long.¡± Listen, the three Grand Dao Lords have a face Stunned. ¡°I, we don¡¯t know you!¡± Nine Nether immediately explained, when did he offend the existence of heavenly immortals! Impossible, absolutely impossible! This is the first time he has seen Lin Yue these three half-step heavenly immortals today! However. He didn¡¯t know, Lin Xiu didn¡¯t like to explain. Immediately after Nine Nether finished explaining, he felt an unprecedented sense of crisis. This sense of crisis just appeared, Nine Nether burned all the cultivation base, but in the end there was no time to react. His abdomen was directly penetrated by a hand! It was a pale hand, the hand of the Celestial Emperor! Killing and making decisions, never let your hands down, this is the Celestial Emperor! Slowly withdrew his hand, repairing Celestial Emperor, like throwing garbage, directly thrown away Nine Nether. Qionghua and Xuandu can even see that Nine Nether¡¯s eyes are full of disbelief! The Great Emperor Realm, the dignified seven balances, is so dead! ¡°Run!¡± ¡°Damn it, it¡¯s none of my business!¡± The two people still don¡¯t know when they and Nine Nether offended Such a terrifying character! And Lin Yue didn¡¯t look at this side the whole time, and what he cared about was that Lin Yuan had already moved towards Yamato. ¡°Will the Ten Thousand Beasts War Emperor?¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, feeling Lin Yuan¡¯s hatred for the Ten Thousand Beasts War Emperor. For Lin Yuan, this hatred is obviously impossible from himself. Lin Yuan now, from a human perspective, is just a newborn baby that¡¯s all. Why is there hatred? The biggest reason, then, is that when the King of Beasts was in inheritance, he injected this emotion into the Nine Colored Egg at the same time. ¡°My seat, I have never seen you.¡± Yamato looks very afraid. At this moment, he is both Yamato and the bridgekeeper. But he still has no impression of this person. However, this Lin Yuan, like Lin Xiu, doesn¡¯t like reasoning or explanation. next moment, half a step, the heavenly fairy blasted with a punch, Yamato moved with both hands to block, rumbling sound came, this Star Domain directly split in two in this collision! The realm of the heavenly fairy, terrible! hong long long! Yawa stepped back and smashed one of the stars directly. ¡°Damn, you are courting death!¡± Yamato¡¯s eyes are scarlet, the Golden Crow fire is all burning, the realm of heaven erupts, and a palm blasts! The flame that obscured the sky and sun directly flooded Lin Yuan! But even if the flame burns on Lin Yuan, it can¡¯t hurt him at all! ¡°The strength of this battle body, you are not a human!¡± Yamato seemed to have thought of something. But that impossible, the king of beasts, is dead! In the sky desert universe, the strongest Demonic beast has died in his hands! What¡¯s the matter with this demonic beast? Lin Yuan waved his hand at will, and the surrounding Golden Crow fire was immediately punched through a hole. Lin Yuan burst into shape again, passed through the hole, and punched Yamato again! ¡°Doesn¡¯t know any exercises, only meet force with force?¡± Yamato gritted his teeth, but Lin Yuan¡¯s speed and body strength made him unnecessary With the blessing of the exercises, you can achieve the effect of winning without a stroke. In desperation, Yamato knew that it was difficult to evade, so he could only take out his hands at the same time! One palm and one punch, colliding together again! hong long long! The starry sky is shattered again, heaven falls and earth rends! In the distance, Lin Yue suddenly felt a little bored. Started to sit down with Qin Yiyi¡¯s hand. The latter is still a bit unaccustomed, after all, Qin Yiyi now is a fusion memory of the tenth generation. Even if she knows that in these ten lives, she has only had Lin Yue a man, then this man is the person in her heart. But Qin Yiyi is still a little shy. Chapter 714 And Qin Zhan is not in danger. There is no one in Fang Yi Dao Realm who can hurt him now. When Lin Xiu left Fangyi Dao Realm, he had already settled many people. Other people, in the Fangyi Dao realm where ghosts, little Buddha, and Emperor Slay exist, no one will be their opponent. ¡°It¡¯s kind of boring.¡± Lin Yue said with a smile. This sentence made Qin Yiyi puci smile. ¡°You can¡¯t be idle anymore.¡± The majesty of the empress is gradually letting go, Lin Yue said, ¡°Yes, I thought I could solve Yamato by myself, but didn¡¯t expect , Lin Yuan¡¯s hatred is greater than mine.¡± Lin Yue is not good at competing with Lin Yuan. After all, the latter represents the last wish of the King of Beasts. If it can¡¯t be done, maybe it will form some kind of rejection in Lin Yuan within the body. The best way now is to let Lin Yuan kill Yamato himself. ¡°Your opponent is not Biluo, nor is it a bridge guard.¡± Qin Yiyi said suddenly, facial expression grave a lot. ¡°oh?¡± Lin Yue raised an eyebrow. See you. Qin Yiyi gave him an angry look, ¡°pretend to be stupid with me again.¡± ¡°Not pretend to be stupid.¡± Lin Yue shook his head helplessly. The gaze in this brief moment was also sharper, ¡°I just feel that we are not sure of victory.¡± Although Lin Yuan and Lin Xiu have stepped into the heavens together. realm, this is great news. However, above the desert, the end of the heavenly ascension bridge. It is guarded by the bridgekeeper, and his master is the real master of this starry sky. ¡°We definitely can¡¯t, but you can.¡± Qin Yiyi looked towards Lin Yue, his eyes were the same as the previous life, already full of endless confidence. ¡°Heavenly Tribulation just now, I can be sure, it was directed at you.¡± Qin Yiyi said with a smile, ¡°Then why would he come at you? ?¡± ¡°Even when I stepped into the tenth reincarnation, the existence above the desert did not target me.¡± Qin Yiyi continued, wanting to know himself All of the things told Lin Yue, ¡°Of course, the current me, maybe Tianmo wants to target, but because of your relationship, he can¡¯t target it.¡± Lin Yue didn¡¯t speak, but I heard it continue. Said, ¡°I think the existence above the desert is afraid of you.¡± ¡°Only one thing is afraid of, one thing is afraid of, will you think about it, and solve him before he really grows up. ¡°Drop.¡± Qin Yiyi¡¯s eyes were deep and firm, and he looked at Lin Yue admiringly, ¡°My man is an existence that is afraid of even above the desert and has to be removed. Do you think it is only Can you fight him?¡± Lin Yue felt unprecedented pressure. If it was before, he might be able to travel freely between Heaven and Earth, free and unconstrained, after all, he knows and understands everyone in the Tianmo universe. But above the desert, he can¡¯t get up and doesn¡¯t understand. That is a truly unknown enemy. At this point, Lin Yue was interrupted by the temperature coming from his hand. That was Qin Yiyi holding his hand. The gentle jade hand gripped him tightly, Qin Yiyi pressed his small mouth lightly and gave Lin Yue a hug, ¡°You can, I have a hunch, you can definitely, and only You can.¡± Lin Yue did not speak. Qin Yiyi also has a second sentence, ¡°I can ascertain that the people above the desert are jealous and afraid of you, but at the same time, you also have a mission to defeat him.¡± Mission¡­ These two words reminded Lin Yue suddenly that he had traveled to this World by himself. Have a reincarnation of one hundred thousand years. The reincarnation is on the 26th of July. Over and over again, more than 30 million times. He didn¡¯t know what it was for. But over 30 million times, he found the Transmission Array of the entire world. The Transmission Array of this world, like an inescapable net, enveloped this world. No one can see it, only Lin Yue, who knows their existence clearly. Others want to use these Transmission Arrays, but Lin Yue needs to inform them of their location. This is one of Lin Yue¡¯s biggest doubts. Why, only he can see these Transmission Arrays? And Transmission Array is all over the sky and desert universe, why? This is obviously not a normal phenomenon. At first, he thought that these Transmission Arrays were nothing but the remaining power left over by people who used the Transmission Array for eternity. He took advantage of them. But only he can see this, which obviously overturns this reason. There are also very women who said. On the heavenly ascension bridge, on the sky desert, you can know the answer. An answer that has trapped him for 100,000 years, and the reason why he has a system! ¡°Mission, so that¡¯s how it is.¡± Lin Yue showed clear comprehension in his eyes, he suddenly laughed, and all the doubts were above the desert. He suddenly had goals and momentum. ¡°so that¡¯s how it is, so he is preventing me from going up, and some people are helping me up.¡± Lin Yue stood up and carried Qin Yiyi returned to the battlefield again. At this moment, Lin Xiu has solved all other Dao Lord Levels. Under the siege of the two, Yamato has also retreated steadily. Even if he has the strongest realm in this starry sky. But on Lin Yue¡¯s side, almost all four of them are half-step heavenly gods with battle strength. Soon, Yamato lost. Lin Yuan glanced at Lin Yue. Even though he had the last obsession of the Ten Thousand Beast Battle Emperor, when he was actually doing it, he still took Lin Yue as his master. This look is for Lin Yue¡¯s approval. ¡°Kill it.¡± Lin Yue did not hesitate, still a calm and indifferent voice. ¡°Stop, this seat is Human Paragon, this seat!¡± The voice of ka-cha came. That is the sound of Yamato being torn apart! This human commander has already become the real Ruler of the Tianmo Universe. However. He met Lin Yue. All these layouts failed. Torn to pieces by Lin Yuan, Lin Xiu worried that he would not die, and at the same time urged the Golden Crow fire that was completely absorbed by him. This flame burns completely, burning Yamato¡¯s battle body together with divine sense! A generation of heroes! Suppress the Fangyi Taoist world for thousands of years! Suppress the abyss of despair for thousands of years! In the end, I died here, scattered ashes and dispersed smoke, and the gods died! The dead can¡¯t die again. But Lin Yue not at all, because of Yamato¡¯s death, there is any joy. After being enlightened by Qin Yiyi, he is now looking towards the sky above the desert! There, a violent collapse sound spread throughout the entire sky desert universe! All the creatures, in this brief moment, all looked towards the sky above! After crossing the starry sky of unknown distance, cracks began to appear! ¡°The universe, it is going to collapse!¡± ¡°How is it possible, what happened!¡± ¡°This, old man has never seen such a big The movement!¡± In Fang Yi Dao realm, everyone¡¯s heart is roaring. And people in other places, in this starry sky, there are countless creatures, but also in this brief moment, the sound of this collapse attracted all their attention! Chapter 715 Nine Nether Dao World! Blue Road Realm! Qionghua Road World! Fang Yi Dao World! There are countless Loose Cultivator families like Qin Family Yan Family! Everyone in the Tianmo Universe is full of horror, because the sound of the collapse is even stronger! ¡°It is a heavenly ascension bridge.¡± Qin Yiyi said solemnly. Lin Yue nodded. Above the collapse, others don¡¯t know what it is, but he has gone up the heavenly ascension bridge and knows the approximate direction. There is the bridge between Tianmo and Tianmo! Heavenly ascension bridge, bordering the sky desert and the sky desert! At this moment, the heavenly ascension bridge collapsed! ¡°Is it because the bridgekeeper died?¡± Lin Yue thought. However, above the desert, he did not give him any time. The upheaval happened again! Everyone around, suddenly felt the storm! In the starry sky, it should have been dead and windless. However, at this moment, every corner of the sky desert universe appears with flowing wind! ¡°Yaoqi is rushing to the sky and desert.¡± Qin Yiyi looked towards the surroundings, raised one hand, palm force formed coercion, blocking the ten thousand ten thousand radius Zhang¡¯s radiance flows! Can be next moment, this palm force is directly shaken off! Unstoppable! ¡°He is draining this universe.¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, there is no fear, some are just strong battle strength, ¡°Very good, I I¡¯m very curious how strong he is.¡± At this moment. Not only is the cosmic energy drawn away. Even the people in Fang Yi Dao realm began to lose their energy! ¡°All things Return to Origin, this, is this the god of the universe trying to take us all back?¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to die!¡± Everyone sits cross-legged to stop the passing of Yao Qi! But no matter what they do, it won¡¯t help. Even if you suppress your own qi to the extreme and restrain yourself in the dantian, it still has no effect. Even, this elapsed time has not even decreased! All things Return to Origin! Mountains! The river! Demonic beast! Human! Everything, in this brief moment, gradually dried up! ¡°If you don¡¯t stop it, this universe will be over.¡± Qin Yiyi was worried, while Lin Yuan and Lin Xiu looked indifferent. After all, the passing of this radiant energy now seems to have no effect on the half-step heavenly immortal. ¡°so that¡¯s how it is, this is the original reason that the thing does not want this starry sky to appear in the sky.¡± Lin Yue once again solved a doubt in his heart. Everything in this starry sky seems to be getting clearer and clearer. next moment, Lin Yue¡¯s figure rushed into the abyss of despair! In the usual way, it is impossible to reach the heavenly ascension bridge. Lin Yue, know a shortcut! At this moment, the three thousand ten thousand zhang thunder pools have all disappeared in the abyss of despair. Lin Yue was immersed in it and entered the abyss of the thunder pool at a very fast speed. At the same time. Qin Yiyi, Lin Yuan, and Lin Xiu, the three of them came at the same speed and also entered the abyss! Lin Yue is at the front and the three are at the back. The speed is so fast that it surpasses the limit that this starry sky can withstand! The last time Lin Yue came here, it took ten years. And this time, he only used ten breaths. On the other side of the abyss, Lin Yue once again came to the lotus pond. However, at this moment, he couldn¡¯t see the Immortal Realm-like appearance last time. Here is now, full of endless corpses, under the pond. The lotus flower has all been burned into ashes, scattered on these corpses. And above the pond, at the source of the heavenly ascension bridge, the four Lin Yue saw the collapsed wooden block! Those countless heavenly giant trees have built heavenly ascension bridges. And now, the heavenly ascension bridge collapsed. The energy of the sky desert world is constantly gathering here. Lin Yue can see that Yao Qi rushed to the end of the heavenly ascension bridge collapse! There is the source of all evil, the existence above the desert! Lin Yue stepped out and moved forward again! But next moment, there seemed to be tens of millions of times pressure on the pond, which was directly suppressed on Lin Yue! At the same time, on the sky desert, countless dragon fires suddenly descended, locking Lin Yue, opening his fangs and coming out of blood! The dragon fire is like the sun falling into the earth, Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, Taixu¡¯s eight parts are running, and the night comes! The fire of light, the quiet of darkness! In an instant, this world was divided! Lin Yue stands with his hand in hand, moving forward step by step. In the eternal night, the light is difficult to enter, and the dragon fire is forced to retreat step by step! And the three heavenly immortals are also on Lin Yue, shocking the strength of the former! This is the strongest divine ability that exists in the Tianmo Universe! The four pushed away the dragon fire, and the next moment, what they faced was Thunderbolt! ¡°Do you still want to stop me?¡± Lin Yue waved his hand, Asura illusory shadow appeared, his hands supporting the sky, his body covered with thunderbolt, mixed with the thunderbolt in the sky ! Both are the ultimate changes of Heavenly Tribulation! At this moment, the world is full of thunderbolt! When the thunderbolts cancel each other out, Lin Yue has already reached half the distance! The battle between him and the sky desert began from the moment the dragon fire descended! Sure enough! Changes reappears in front of the four! That is countless ancient Demonic beast illusory shadows, appearing on their heads! Exterminate the apes! Eight Wing Monster Sovereign Python! There are more Demonic beasts that once appeared in this starry sky, but now they are nowhere to be seen, covering the sky and the desert, descending towards everyone! This time Lin Yue didn¡¯t make a move. Because Lin Yuan has already shot! ¡°How can you brat the show?¡± Lin Xiu ji¨¦ ji¨¦ smiled, and the Yamato was already killed by Lin Yuan. Now this Demonic beast, he naturally does not want to be left behind. Qin Yiyi is the same. The tenth generation¡¯s cultivation made her want to know how far her current strength is from the sky above the desert! The sound of fighting kept coming. Lin Yue passed by one after another battlefield and heard the sound of countless demonic beast roar deaths. The three and a half-step heavenly immortals pushed the sky horizontally and opened up the safest path for him. At this moment, Lin Yue has already traveled 70% of the distance. Only the last 30%, he will be able to go up to the sky and go for a while, his fateful enemy will unlock all the secrets. However, at this moment, above the desert, suddenly opened a pair of eyes! These eyes carry endless majesty, like the ruler of heaven and earth. The moment he opened his eyes, Lin Yue¡¯s world suddenly became dark! It was not that he started Yongye himself, but that eyes changed the space of his existence! After Lin Yue returned to normal, he actually returned to the abyss of despair again! All the efforts of talents just now seem like a lifetime! Lin Yue frowned, ¡°Is this your power?¡± Is it possible to control all the creatures in this universe by changing space and time at will? Lin Yue is more willing to believe in the former. ¡°Unfortunately, I saw it.¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, he took a step forward, and he actually entered again, Transmission Array! Next moment, Lin Yue appeared in the original 70% position and returned to the sky desert! Chapter 716 The eyes were filled with horror and horror, and looked towards him again. At this moment Lin Yue¡¯s surroundings began to change again. ¡°Enough.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s icy voice came, and Taixu¡¯s eight parts behind him turned to the extreme! Asura reappears, like a fiend in human form. Yaksha incarnation is a god who symbolizes death! Heavenly Dragon occupies the sky, like a Demonic beast! Golden Winged Great Peng spreads its wings, and the four are in one! Lin Yue¡¯s gaze released a sharp light, and he met the eyes on that day. ¡°My nai, heaven.¡± The domineering voice came, once again affecting the surrounding time and space, and at the next moment, Lin Yue uttered Asura 3rd move. ¡°It¡¯s not heaven!¡± Suddenly, his body, which was sinking rapidly, started to reverse upward! In other words, it was not Lin Yue who changed the direction, but the heaven and the earth, turned upside down by him! Taixu Babu Asura, exists for reversal, reverses everything, reverses everything! At this moment, Lin Yue did not return to the abyss of despair, but appeared above the desert! When he opened his eyes again, there was only an endless desert around Lin Yue! A white desert, boundless, no one can be seen, no creatures! There is nothing here, even the sound seems to be a luxury. At this moment, Lin Yue is the only one left. The only three and a half-step heavenly immortals, as well as the Demonic beast of the war, all disappeared here. Lin Yue¡¯s mind moved, and a piece of white sand on the ground appeared before his eyes. Turn slowly. ¡°Turned by the bones, the desert in the sky, it turns out that this is the desert in the sky.¡± He faintly smiled, walking forward step by step. On the desert in the sky, no one can leave footprints. . Because here, nothing has come up at all. But now, Lin Yue has left his own footprints. He has been away for a long time, but he doesn¡¯t even know the exact time. At this time, there is no concept of time. The three heavenly immortals who solve the Demonic beast illusory shadow for him below, Lin Yue doesn¡¯t know if they can come up. If I hadn¡¯t used Fei Tian and turned everything upside down, so that the existence above the desert would originally want to drive him away, but eventually it would have been sent him up. Perhaps Lin Yue himself is not so easy to enter this world. He continues to walk. There is still nothing to appear. One year? Ten years? One hundred years? A thousand years? Lin Yue doesn¡¯t know how far he has gone. Until he didn¡¯t stop, he smiled helplessly. ¡°so that¡¯s how it is.¡± He looked towards his back, and his footprints lead to the place where he came in the past, but they are gradually dissipating. Lin Yue knew that he was trapped above the desert. Being trapped in this starry sky, like being trapped in that day, one hundred thousand years! If he can¡¯t get out, then this time, maybe he will be trapped here, forever and ever! ¡°I¡¯ve been trapped for a long time, and if I¡¯m trapped by you again, don¡¯t I lose face.¡± Lin Yue spread out, eyes flashed, within the body The time and space value goes crazy! The time and space around his body began to flow quickly! Ten thousand years! Twenty thousand years! Fifty thousand years! This time, Lin Yue discovered a change in the space-time value! He can not only become the past self, but he can also become the future self! Lin Yue¡¯s cultivation base also skyrocketed in this brief moment! ¡°When I use up all the time and space value and repair it for another 100,000 years, when I break this place, do you think you can stop me?¡± Lin Yue¡¯s laughter spread everywhere! And this desert turned into white bones, also in this brief moment, started the first shock! ¡°I found you!¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, stepping on the desert! hong long long! Thousands of ten thousand zhang deserts, being splashed and flying by this foot! ¡°Not heaven!¡± Lin Yue reversed the space again! At this moment, the desert appeared on his head, and it sprinkled quickly! At the same time, Qin Yiyi and three people also appeared here at the same time in this brief moment! ¡°That is!¡± The three of them stared at the sky in shock! There, endless white sand fell like a torrential rain, and in the depths of the white sand, a sarcophagus gradually appeared! This sarcophagus appeared on a mountain! An inverted mountain! And the appearance of that mountain once again shocked everyone! It was a roof covered with bones. At first glance, it seemed that hundreds of millions of people had pushed the sarcophagus up together, and it turned into a spectacular scene with the mountain of bones and the sarcophagus on top! ¡°That¡­is the existence above the sky and desert!¡± Qin Yiyi is short of breath, not only her, but Lin Yue, the other three are all there. After the sarcophagus appeared, I couldn¡¯t help but become nervous. They can feel an oppression, appearing from the sarcophagus. ¡°Complete Heavenly Immortal Qi Breath!¡± Lin Yuan doesn¡¯t understand the exercises, has no distracting thoughts, and can detect the threat of the opponent only by intuition. ¡°Master, we can¡¯t beat it.¡± After Lin Yuan said, a coercion broke out in the sarcophagus and directly fell on the four of them. hong long! The four vomit blood together! In one move, I lost four and a half steps to the Heavenly Immortal! The three were shocked, knowing that this is an impossible opponent! Also, the air of the Tianmo Universe is still gathering here, and the breath of the sarcophagus is still increasing. ¡°Lin Yue big brother, let¡¯s go!¡± Qin Yi is in front of Lin Yue and wants to take him away. But Lin Yue is motionless. Suddenly, the time around the four changed again, and all the injuries on their bodies disappeared in this brief moment! Qin Yiyi and Lin Yuan were shocked. This is not the power of healing, it simply reverses time and space! Only Lin Xiu, in the previous fight with Lin Yue, he has felt the power of this time space value, and now again, Lin Yue seems to be more maneuverable than before! ¡°Anything else?¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, this sentence is for the sarcophagus, it is a complete provocation! Without hearing a response, Lin Yue took a step forward. With 50,000 years of skill, his realm has stepped into the ultimate balance of the Great Emperor Realm at this moment. At this moment, Lin Yue was already within three feet of the sarcophagus. ¡°You are afraid of the ternary unity because you are afraid of the realm of the heavenly immortal, and the cultivation ternary unity, as long as you step into the equilibrium Great Emperor Realm, it is equivalent to the battle strength of the heavenly fairy.¡± Lin Yue seems to be talking to himself, but his hand is already on the sarcophagus. On the sarcophagus, a terrifying coercion came again! Under this coercion, all the three and a half-step heavenly immortals have been suppressed in their cultivation base! As Lin Yuan¡¯s instinct feels, the sarcophagus is a perfect heavenly fairy! With their half-step realm, there are as different as heaven and earth! Lin Yue right hand directly crushing dry weeds and smashing rotten wood, turning them into ashes! But next moment, the space-time value is running again, he is intact again, and he is closer to an inch again! Every time he dies, Lin Yue can reset his arm again! Finally, he ran into the sarcophagus! ¡°It¡¯s time for you and me to meet.¡± The Great Emperor Realm Peak Cultivation Base of Three Elements Unity Balanced, burst out with full force, Lin Yue blasted out with a palm, and Taixu¡¯s eight dragons transformed into The strongest palm directly shattered the sarcophagus! Chapter 717 Inside, one silhouette is revealed! A silhouette wearing white clothed! This silhouette closed his eyes and couldn¡¯t see his face clearly, because he wears a mask! Under the bone mask, Lin Yue didn¡¯t wait to tear it apart, and saw the silhouette suddenly opened. In an instant, a violent sound was like the scream of a ghost, sharp and deafening, and it flew directly. Lin Yue! Calling to sweep the sky, overturn the white sand of the desert that just fell, the universe of the desert, shake! All the mists seemed to be torn apart when this voice came! Everyone in the Tianmo Universe has seen the appearance above the Tianmo! ¡°That¡­that is the god of the universe!¡± ¡°Lin Sect Master, Lin Sect Master is there, and little Saintess!¡± Low-key The people of the sect were shocked. The moment they saw Lin Yue, most of the previous fear had disappeared! ¡°Lin Sect Master, please save me millions and millions of creatures in the desert!¡± I don¡¯t know who said the first sentence. But with this sentence, more people bowed down. In the entire sky desert universe, all creatures can see the Lin Yue entire group, and the existence that has taken away the Yao Qi is fighting in the chamber. They can¡¯t get to Tianmo, only Lin Yue entire group can go there. The desert continues to dry up, and Lin Yue is the last hope of the universe! ¡°Lin Sect Master, please save my Tianmo millions and millions of creatures!¡± ¡°Lin Sect Master, please save my Tianmo millions and millions of creatures!¡± p> Everyone bowed to the ground, begging Lin Yue to save this universe that is entering death! In the low-key clan, Qin Ji and the others dare not breathe too hard, their eyes have been on Lin Yue. Qin Ji remembers that as a young boy, he only had the cultivation base of Samsara Realm, and he dared to preside over the overall situation with confidence in front of him. She also saw her nominal daughter, Qin Yiyi. At this moment, Qin Yiyi can stand beside Lin Yue, together with the Celestial Emperor, and another unknown coquettish man. Qin Ji already knows that Qin Yiyi is very strong now! In the other direction, the Five Immortals of the Fengyue Clan, with emotion in his heart, the boy at that time was still fighting wine and playing the piano at the Fengyue Meeting. In a blink of an eye, he is standing above the desert! The Lord Qin laughed and took advantage of the sentence, ¡°I deserve to be the Imperial Teacher of the Emperor Qin, Lin Imperial Teacher, I am optimistic about you!¡± Countless knows Lin Yue People, in this brief moment can¡¯t help but think of the past. When I first met, he was a very weak boy. Now he faces the Tianmo Universe and is fighting against the existence above that desert! ¡­¡­ ¡°You are still here.¡± Above the desert, the white clothed silhouette slowly spoke, his eyes locked on Lin Yue. Qin Yiyi and the three people behind them all felt the pressure of horror. Only Lin Yue is still calm and even a little excited. At this moment, he has been waiting for a long time, planning everything in the Tianmo Universe, and walking up step by step. Others think Lin Yue only spent more than ten years. No one knows how much effort he has put in after being trapped on the same day for 100,000 years in exchange for planning strategies along the way after getting out of trouble! ¡°You still came, I thought you would not come.¡± On the sky desert sarcophagus, the person slowly spoke, his voice didn¡¯t seem to come from that person. More like all directions from this world. everywhere. With no opportunity again! ¡°But I¡¯m here anyway, do you think I should or shouldn¡¯t.¡± Lin Yue said lightly. No one knows what he and the existence above Tianmo mean. Maybe Lin Yue at first doesn¡¯t know. But from Qin Yiyi¡¯s words. From the touch between him and the sarcophagus just now. Lin Yue understands a little bit. He and the sarcophagus, there will be a battle after all. This day has arrived. ¡°You can be below, and be an eternal god, you don¡¯t need to come up.¡± The sarcophagus above the desert spoke again, the voice still making people confused. He continued, ¡°Like you before, you can choose acknowledge allegiance, so that the people around you will not die.¡± ¡°The old me. ¡° Lin Yue heard these four words, and for a moment, his eyes were a little blank and a little surprised. But he quickly lost his mind. He knows here, he can unlock his secrets, after all, that¡¯s what a very woman said. ¡°What I was like before.¡± However, this time, the people in the sarcophagus did not directly answer his questions, but were silent. Lin Yue smiled, knowing that it doesn¡¯t make sense, this guy, it seems that he still has to fight to tell all the secrets. He raised his hand, as if feeling the highest place in the desert universe, here, from the perspective of all dominance, looking at the entire world. ¡°When I was a grass, the wind moved me and swayed everywhere.¡± Lin Yue suddenly spoke. Lin Yuan and Lin Xiu didn¡¯t know what he was talking about. what. But Qin Yiyi understands that what Lin Yue is talking about is that a weak person, along the way, has become the present Lin Yue, his mental journey. ¡°The wind moved me, the rain bent me, so my grass, trying to become a big tree.¡± Lin Yue said with a smile. There was no sound in the audience, and even the existence above the desert did not interrupt him. This is mutual respect between powerhouses. As for Lin Yuan and Lin Xiu, although they don¡¯t understand Lin Yue, they respect Lin Yue more than anyone else. ¡°So, this grass worked hard to become a big tree. From then on, wind and rain can no longer shake him.¡± Lin Yue continued to sigh, ¡°It¡¯s a pity , I soon discovered that a bird can still be on my head, so I am still unwilling. I work hard and want to be an eagle.¡± ¡°The eagle is the overlord of the sky. No matter whether it is a demonic beast or a demonic beast, the eagle-like Demonic beast is the overlord of the sky.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s voice has always been calm. However, the three half-step heavenly immortals around him felt the sadness of his journey along the way. ¡°Later, I really became the overlord of the sky.¡± Lin Yue waved his hand and said, the sky trembled, and the Supreme might be overbearing from his within the body. . That is the emperor of the Great Emperor Realm that balances the three elements in one. The tyrannical power of this emperor is more powerful than anyone, even the nine realm of the Great Emperor Realm that balances the emperor of the beasts. powerful. As Lin Yue said, the ternary unity balances the Great Emperor Realm, which can fight the heavenly immortals. The existence above the desert is afraid of the existence of heavenly immortals. So he is also afraid of the unity of three elements. The Emperor Qin and the Emperor of Ten Thousand Beasts are also about to step into the existence of heavenly immortals. These people will definitely be eliminated by him. ¡°I overlook the entire world and become the overlord of the sky, but all I see is everything on the ground, and no matter how hard I try to become stronger, there is still this sky in my head.¡± Lin Yue shook the head, ¡°I still haven¡¯t been able to get out of this sky.¡± His words are over. The audience remained silent. For a long time, the white clothed person in the sarcophagus slowly said, ¡°Is this why you came up?¡± Chapter 718 ¡°Then I will walk up step by step until there is no one on my head.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s voice is very deep, even more domineering. Said. The voice fell. He has already started to rise in the air! The wound that was shattered by the white clothed man in the sarcophagus just now, the naked eye is visible disappearing, recover completely. Lin Yue walked step by step and approached the sarcophagus. This is the second time he has approached the sarcophagus, but unfortunately this time, not at all so smoothly. At this moment, above the entire sky desert, the situation suddenly changed into two halves. Half it was pouring rain, and half was wind and thunder! Rain is blood rain! The wind is a fishy wind! Ray is a sharp blade! Electricity is a thorn! At this moment, wind, thunder, rain and electricity are corroding, sweeping, cutting, and whipping the desert! At the same time, I came to Lin Yue again! ¡°Heavenly Dragon.¡± Lin Yue takes a step forward and gets a quarter closer to the opponent! The eight dragons of Taixu are in the chaos of the storm! He keeps coming! ¡°Yaksha!¡± next moment, a Death God illusory shadow carries a sickle on its shoulders, and slashes directly into the void! ¡°Galuda!¡± Lin Yue walked out of the Third Step. At this moment, he has exceeded the normal distance. The world around is full of darkness, and that is the eternal night! Lin Yue walked out of Yongye, and once again spread huge wings behind him. They were the wings of Heiyu and Garuda! The wings shook the thunder and lightning! Even the existence above the desert, it was in this brief moment, and his eyes fell on Kuroba. ¡°Did you find your wings?¡± The white clothed man once again said something that Lin Yue could not understand. At this moment, the white clothed man shot again, and all the rain in the sky mixed into a huge python! The head of this python is divided into eight! Baqi Sangyanu! Lin Yue once saw the appearance of Xiang Liu under Totem in the abyss of despair. Now that I see the real look, I can¡¯t help but feel a little shocked! The eight heads all have terrifying fangs open. Even any one fang is as huge as a mountain! All rushed down towards Lin Yue at this moment! ¡°Asura!¡± Lin Yue broke out of the cultivation base again. He did not use any other techniques, even though he refined all the techniques of Heavenspan and the universe, but at this moment, there is no Any exercise is comparable to the power of divine ability. Here, he can only use his divine ability to play his most powerful battle strength, to fight the god of the sky desert universe in front of him, really! In this way, he can find the answer he wants. Lin Yue is even curious, will that very woman appear after the battle conclusion and tell him all the secrets? Asura illusory shadow fights with Yaki Sangyanagi. At this moment, Lin Yue has already walked up and appeared horizontally with the white clothed sarcophagus! ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± Lin Yue spoke slowly. ¡°Your consumption is huge, why bother?¡± The white clothed man slowly spoke, wanting to fight Lin Yue again, but at this moment Lin Yue, He thought he was weak, but suddenly, the time and space value reversed, Lin Yue resumed Peak¡¯s state again, and hit him with a palm! hong long long! Lin Yue right hand fell apart again, and the whole blood and bones flew out! He even now has fifty thousand years of precipitation and ternary unity to balance the Great Emperor Realm. But he is still not the opponent of this perfect heavenly immortal! But. Lin Yue sometimes has a null value. After Lin Yue took a step back, his right hand returned to the original. This scene fell in the eyes of the existence above the desert, and immediately pupil shrink. ¡°Is the symbol of the god of the sky still on your body?¡± He said another unfathomable mystery. ¡°Do you know, where is this place?¡± The white clothed man spoke again without any movement. However, around Lin Yue¡¯s body, there was already a strong spatial suppression! That is, time and space strangling! Boom! Lin Yue was bloody and bloody in an instant, even with the immortal strength in the sky, even the strong fleshy body would not be able to bear it in front of him! However. Lin Yue recovered again. ¡°Perhaps from the perspective of a mortal, it should be called Divine Realm here.¡± The white clothed man smiled, ¡°Yes, above the desert is Divine Realm, the realm of gods. , Lin Yue, can you believe that there is a god in this world?¡± He actually knows Lin Yue¡¯s name! Lin Yue right hand lifted up, and a long sword appeared. It was an emperor sword, but not an emperor sword! To be precise, that is the second form of the Nine Great Dibao. His first form is the Emperor Spear! The emperor gun has both offensive and defensive capabilities, and this emperor sword is purely for attack! The nine great emperors have been integrated with Lin Yue since his third death. At this moment, Lin Yue swings at will, sweeping across the sky and desert with a sword, directly splitting the space, and the sword energy stretches across the sky. thousand li, cut the eight thousand realms with one sword! The world between the two broke apart! This sword cut off the sarcophagus and the White Bone Mountain. It¡¯s a pity that white clothed people don¡¯t seem to be injured at all. Lin Yue continued, ¡°The current battle strength of you and me may already be the gods of the Tianmo world. What a pity.¡± ¡°What a pity?¡± ¡°Unfortunately, you and I are only human cultivation coming up, not creating heaven and earth, rules of life and death, so at most they are gods in the eyes of mortals, not gods in the true sense.¡± After listening, the white clothed man suddenly looked at Lin Yue as if he had been a friend for many years. ¡°A long, long time ago, time was far away, and even history could not be carried. That was the starting point of the multiverse, and here, the Tianmo universe is just one part of the multiverse. It may even be a small part. At that time, the emergence of the multiverse also brought the beginning of life. Human beings were born in the cosmos, at that time The Yao Qi is also called Spiritual Qi. At that time, the heaven and the earth were split apart by a sharp axe, with giants supporting the sky with their hands and stepping on the earth, forming the first universe. > Later, more giants followed his example. Finally, more and more universes appeared, endless resources, and cosmic forces exploding to overflow, allowing mankind in a very short time Here, it reproduced to its peak state. The humans at that time were different from the present. The mortals you see may only have a century-old lifespan, and at that time, they had Infinite lifespan, immortality, everyone can, even if they don¡¯t need any cultivation.¡± Lin Yue is silent, these things will not be recorded in any ancient book. Because, as the white clothed people said, that piece of history is too long. For a long time, it is no longer what the two words of history can carry. The white clothed man continued, ¡°However, in the long and repeated years, one era after another has passed. Human beings with Undying and Inextinguishable life have no pursuit, no desire, and no self. . Undying and Inextinguishable is not old, it has become the cruelest curse, making human beings a walking corpse!¡± Chapter 719 Invincible, always lonely. Later They tried to create. They created countless Fireballs and lifted them into the sky to give the universe a clear light. Then Fireballs were later called sun stars, big suns, or suns. And this rays of light only brought a period of fun. Soon, they felt bored again. Later human beings created another A soil ball, they gathered in Spiritual Qi to make the soil ball shine, one after another soil ball, appeared in the multiverse, and that was later, the stars. With the stars, Then they have more beauty, the beauty of the starry sky, and the vastness, allowing them to spend tens of thousands of years. The beautiful starry sky is still in the end for the immortal. It¡¯s boring.¡± The white clothed man looked towards Lin Yue, and the latter also looked towards him. ¡°Do you know who said these things to me?¡± He asked suddenly. Lin Yue narrowed his eyes and said nothing. ¡°It seems that you forgot, that¡¯s all, you have no chance to think about it.¡± The white clothed person smiled helplessly, as if he was smiling, he looked at something. Looking towards Lin Xiu, he said again: ¡°Later, they began to create all kinds of fun objects. They couldn¡¯t see their original appearance, so they created the first mirror. The first mirror of the multiverse. A mirror has a strong ability to rub all things, and later this mirror is called the mirror of the sky.¡± Listen. Lin Xiu¡¯s eyes below were also a little dazed. This is his origin. However, at that time, he was not at all consciousness, and he had no memory. How could he judge the true and false among the white clothed population? Now Lin Xiu can only be confused. ¡°Later, they hung this mirror above the sky, so that they could see themselves in the mirror, day after day, year after year, yes, at that time, there was no one. The concept of a day and a year. Their time is called Yuanhui. If you have to calculate it, one Yuanhui is 129,600 years. I say far At that time, human beings have been very boring. Looking at themselves in the mirror every day, I don¡¯t know how many Yuanhuis I have spent.¡± Between the white clothed people wave their hands, the space strangulation again After the attack, the space around Lin Yue shattered again, but this time, Lin Yue avoided the space and strangled. But next moment, behind the white clothed man, there appeared a sun! Sun 1 divide to 9! Nine suns cover the sky down! Lin Yue frowned, knowing that he could not hide, the Emperor Sword was in his hand, and he directly chopped off the nine suns! The three people below rushed up to help. Under the sky and desert universe, everyone looked at the ever-changing battlefield, and many people were already so nervous that they couldn¡¯t breathe. The voices of white clothed people have spread throughout the universe, and they have all heard them. It is unknown how long ago, the legend. For them, the words of white clothed people can only be described by legends. In addition to these words, they also saw the sky above the desert. For a time Sun and Moon lost radiance, for a time the rays of light prospered, for a time the thunderbolt was powerful, and for a time the space was shattered, and everyone was shocked. At that time, it was already trembling unable to move! They cannot participate in this battle, because this is what they think is the battle of gods. However, it is a battle about the fate of all of them! ¡°Lin Sect Master, you can¡¯t lose!¡± ¡°Help me, save us all, Lin Sect Master, please!¡± God The last hope of desert millions and millions of creatures all fall on Lin Yue, ¡°Humans, created all things.¡± Lin Yue summarized the words of white clothed people. ¡°Yes, human beings have created everything.¡± The white clothed people said with a smile, Lin Yue said again, ¡°Something should have happened during this, otherwise nothing Will become the current human being.¡± ¡°You are still as smart as before. Later, on a certain day when you don¡¯t know how many Yuanhuis, there is a human being who died He absorbed a lot of Spiritual Qi and brought death. At the time of death, he felt fear, but at the same time, he found that he could have emotions Yes. That is the change of life, human life, at that moment, is no longer eternal. With emotion, there is death. They discovered the meaning of living. It turned out that in a limited time, all the things they created became valuable and cherished. Later, human beings created death, but they were full of wisdom. So, some human beings who were worried that their race would be extinct were created in a way that after humans died, they turned into souls. They created the Netherworld River and created reincarnation. After death, life becomes a soul, and the soul drifts into the Netherworld River. The reincarnation pumps the soul in the Netherworld River and reincarnates into humans. Humans die in a limited life essence and become again Soul, such an endless cycle.¡± The words of the white clothed person stopped here. Because of the following things, he no longer needs to continue. Lin Yue has understood what happened later. ¡°So, you want to tell me that there is no god in this World. Birth, aging, sickness and death are the laws set by mankind. Only the human beings who have this rule can cherish it before going. Only by comprehending life and death can you have something to ask for.¡± ¡°Because of death, time is cherished. Endless time has brought endless suffering. It is the first choice of mankind to relieve eternal life from suffering.¡± The white clothed people faintly smiled, ¡°Yes, the god in their eyes is just what they used to be that¡¯s all. Do you think all this is ridiculous?¡± ¡± However, human beings desire the appearance of such a god, do you know why?¡± Lin Yue did not speak. The white clothed man continued, ¡°Because they are too small now, they long for a god to appear and lead them to a greater future.¡± ¡± I can be such a person.¡± Listen. All the people in the sky desert universe, all their hearts are roaring. This moment. There are already many people who are not determined, choosing to kneel down instinctively. This is their strong will in the bones. As the white clothed people said, they worship powerhouse and long for the appearance of a powerhouse and a god to lead them and go further. As for the final result, no one will know, but they just want such an existence to appear. Even now, the white clothed people are absorbing their heat! ¡°Interesting, your story is very interesting.¡± Lin Yue suddenly laughed, his voice spread all over the world, and the same passed down the Tianmo universe. He understands why white clothed people would talk to himself so much. Lin Yue saw the countless people kneeling down in Tianmo Universe. What white clothed people have to do is to let these people acknowledge allegiance to him, and speed up his absorption of the sky desert universe! ¡°Once you fully absorb the power of this universe, maybe you will really be resurrected?¡± Chapter 720 ¡°Unfortunately, you absorbed the power of one world, cut off the heavenly ascension bridge, and wanted to become the god of the world, so that all the power of the heavens, the earth and the creatures, all unconditionally dedicate to you.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s gaze carried Clear comprehension, in an instant, Heavenly Dragon, Yaksha, Garuda, Asura, all four of them come out! ¡°It¡¯s a pity, I don¡¯t believe in gods, and I don¡¯t need gods, so I don¡¯t eat yours.¡± After Lin Yue said, the four parts of Taixu came out directly , The power of the overbearing Divine Ability, gave the final blow to the almost disintegrated Baqi Sangryu who had been beaten by the three half-step heavenly immortals. peng~ peng~! That is the huge god-like willow, which was directly shattered by Lin Yue at this moment. This fist formidable power runs through, and once again hit the sarcophagus impartially! hong long! The sound of a strong explosion spread all over the desert! All the bones and white sand are flying up. The sarcophagus was completely shattered, and the white clothed man stood up in the air, revealing a lot of decay because of the punch just now. Under that piece of white clothed, it turned out to be a bone! It¡¯s just that, unlike the surrounding white bones, granulation has begun to grow again on the white bones. ¡°It seems that I did not guess wrong, your talk nonsense is to delay time.¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, you know, this thing is not invincible now ! After he has truly absorbed the power of the Tianmo Universe, that is when he is invincible. At that time, he will truly become a heavenly immortal and become the master of this world. This is also reasonable. If he is really invincible, why not at first, he will absorb this space and the desert universe, but send bridge guards to secretly obstruct, manipulate Yamato and the others to block the balance Great Emperor Realm stepping into the heavens? It¡¯s really because he needs a longer time to recover. And at this time, no one can interrupt him, especially the half-step powerhouse of the heavenly fairy. Only such a powerhouse can threaten him and hurt him. ¡°This world was originally kept in my captivity. The original world was destroyed when I died, but now this one was created by me. You ask what the god of creation is, I am the creation God of the world!¡± The white clothed people seem to be seen through everything by Lin Yue, and after death, ¡°I, I created the universe for the creatures here, so I have all life. I am the god of creation. , But you don¡¯t know how to be grateful, and you refuse to let me eat you up!¡± ¡°One or two, delusion stepping into the heaven, delusion to take my place, you damn it!¡± p> The white clothed people are completely crazy. And the one or two in his mouth, Lin Yue is not difficult to understand now, he should be talking about Emperor Qin and Emperor Wan Beast. Perhaps more years ago, behind the history that he didn¡¯t know, there were more people who reached Peak under this starry sky. Unfortunately, it now appears that the powerhouses of Ancient Era have all died in the hands of white clothed people. He secretly controls everything, not only is absorbing this piece of world, but also restrains the self-generation power of this piece of world, once someone may be stronger than him, he will take immediate action and kill him! ¡°God, will you be angry?¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, after a word from the white clothed man fell, said with a smile, ¡°God , Will you be afraid?¡± He stepped forward, constantly stimulating the other party, and at the same time winked at the three Qin Yiyi. The three of them are all blessed by Lin Yue with time and space value. Even if they encounter life and death injuries, they can be resurrected immediately. Undying and Inextinguishable! Lin Yue suddenly understood that what he controls now is not the power of Undying and Inextinguishable. This system Lin Yue originally thought that it would be useless after he got out of trouble. But now, it seems that the strongest time-space value, the time-space reset, the effect is stronger than he thought! ¡°God, would you worry about human beings surpassing him?¡± Lin Yue continued to say with a smile, stepped down and appeared in front of the white clothed person. He wanted to reach out and pick it up. Put down the other party¡¯s mask, ¡°You are not a god, you are just an ordinary person under the god system, tell me your name.¡± ¡°You actually forgot me¡­Lin Yue, remembered , My name, Ling Xiao.¡± Ling Xiao grabbed Lin Yue¡¯s hand, and the immortal might directly crush Lin Yue! Boom! Lin Yue destroy both body and soul! But the space he was in was restored as before. Reappears at the same time, and Lin Yue is intact. ¡°You can¡¯t kill me.¡± After Lin Yue said, the three half-step heavenly immortals have already attacked! ¡°Damn, damn, give me all the power!¡± Feeling the crisis of life and death, when Ling Xiao roared, he accelerated his absorption of the Tianmo universe! He threw away with a palm, and the terrifying formidable power directly cut off the entire space! At the same time beheaded, and Qin Yiyi, Lin Yuan, Lin Xiu and Lin Yue! At the same time this move appears. Under the sky and desert universe, a large area of ??Star Domain suddenly dried up. As if the power of the entire Star Domain was suddenly drained. ¡°Is this for me to fight the entire Tianmo Universe?¡± Lin Yue frowned and launched another offensive! Lin Yue¡¯s Eight Parts of Taixu! The bliss of the empress divine sense! Lin Yuan¡¯s invincible battle body! Lin Xiu¡¯s colorful fire! The four great sky deserts are the strongest person category. At this moment, they are constantly launching an offensive towards Ling Xiao! ¡°No, I won¡¯t lose!¡± Ling Xiao roar, this is the first time he has stepped back! As Lin Yue judged, he is not Undying and Inextinguishable. As long as you can kill, in front of the system, under the time and space value, all enemies are not Lin Yue¡¯s opponents! The battle above the desert is still going on. And in the universe, those who bowed to Ling Xiao first and gave up Lin Yue. Because of their pious belief, Ling Xiao quickly took away the energy and life. Those people keep dying! The more you fear, the more you kneel and beg for mercy! On the contrary, he was drained of life by Ling Xiao! ¡°I feel it, I feel your fear, unwillingness, and incompleteness.¡± Lin Yue no longer remembers how many times he died and how many times he reset. Not only him, but Qin Yiyi is also the same. In countless deaths and rebirths, their cultivation base has not changed at all, but their mentality is getting different. That is a mentality that has a deeper understanding of death. In this state, the fighting intent of the three is even stronger! The rumbling sound is endless, and all the sentient beings in Tianmo are watching this earth-shattering battle, and they even feel extremely difficult to breathe. ¡°This starry sky is my body, and you can¡¯t kill me.¡± Even white clothed people have been injured many times. This is an infinite fight, no one will worry about their injuries. But just remember, blindly fight. Under Undying and Inextinguishable, they will not die or be injured. Because of all injuries, they will recover in an instant¡­ Chapter 721 But he is a hundred thousand years old, and he has stored the space-time value of one hundred thousand years. Even if it has been consumed for 50,000 years now, he still has more than 15 million space-time values. And every resurrection consumes very little time-space value. Because death is only an instant, it is enough to move the time of the deceased forward a few breaths. White clothed people are also difficult to kill. Because Lin Yue discovered that this guy was able to absorb the creatures of Tianmo to repair himself. He thought he could only absorb the cultivation base, but when Lin Yuan kicked the opponent¡¯s right arm. The naked eye visibly grew back after the right arm had absorbed the vitality of the desert. Unfortunately, unlike Lin Yue¡¯s time and space reset, he is a cure, while Lin Yue is a complete restoration. ¡°Interesting, see how long you can hold on.¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, until now, he has completely taken the initiative. Continuous temptation from the very beginning, to death, to rebirth. He has failed many times, but with the system in place, Lin Yue doesn¡¯t worry about failure. [Time and Space System Awakening Completed] [Eternal Host: Lin Yue] [cultivation realm: Great Emperor Realm of Nine Balances] [Battle Body Realm: Great Emperor Realm with nine equalizations] [divine sense realm: Great Emperor Realm with nine equals] [Time and space value: 16503522] In Lin Yue¡¯s mind, the voice of system suddenly rang. This is the second time that system has actively appeared. The first time it appeared was when Lin Yue was out of trouble for 100,000 years. And now, system has appeared again. [Time and space value is more than half consumed, system is extracting awakening function] ¡°Awakening function.¡± Lin Yue is overjoyed, this must be a good thing. Now that their entire group and Ling Xiao are in a stalemate, and if they drag it down, it is estimated that the Tianmo Universe has been sucked up by Ling Xiao, or their own time and space value has been exhausted, and they have died in Ling Xiao¡¯s hands. Lin Yue doesn¡¯t like to predict these two results. [The extraction is complete, the system awakens a new power: time and space overlap] ¡°What is it?¡± Lin Yue just wanted to ask, but the system disappeared again At the same time, Lin Yue had a usage in his mind. One hour, that is, two hours, can be divided into seven thousand two hundred seconds. When the time and space of this hour are superimposed on each other and punched at the same time, then the formidable power of Lin Yue this fist has increased by 7,200 times! This is, time and space overlap! ¡°Understood.¡± Lin Yue clenched his fist and started to accumulate strength! [Time and Space Overlap Open] ¡°Hold him.¡± Hearing Lin Yue¡¯s command, the three Qin Yiyi blocked Lin Yue¡¯s before. They knew that Lin Yue had a way to defeat this white clothed man. ¡°Give me the divine elephant of Tianyu!¡± Roar Ling Xiao seems to have locked Lin Yue¡¯s system. ¡°Symbol of the god of heaven¡­¡± Lin Yue frowned, but now there is no time to explain to him. Because he noticed that his right arm was gathering extremely terrifying power! Long Xiang, Yong Ye, Buddha Ming Jialuo, Fei Tian! Double! Ten times! A hundred times! Is being superimposed in my own punch! This is the second ability of system awakening, time and space stacking! A terrifying force continues to converge! Even if this power only exists in Lin Yue¡¯s hand, the corners of the former¡¯s mouth are already bleeding! ¡°You can¡¯t use this thing casually.¡± This superimposed power is too domineering, so equivalent to thousands of Lin Yue throwing a punch at the same time, this Fist contains half the formidable power of seven thousand two hundred times the heavenly immortal, enough to penetrate everything in the sky and desert universe! Now Lin Yue knows his limit, he can only reach 33 times the formidable power. But even so, it¡¯s enough! ¡°This¡­what kind of power is this!¡± Qin Yiyi and the three people all felt a great sense of crisis! Even if Lin Yue¡¯s opponent is not them, in their opinion, if this fist is played, they might be affected. ¡°Give me, stop!¡± Ling Xiao¡¯s figure instantly disappeared in place, and when he appeared, he had already slapped Lin Yue three feet away with a palm! The white desert was interrupted by this palm, but Lin Yue¡¯s location was calm! Because of one silhouette, blocking him! It was Lin Yuan, with his battle body, blocking this palm! ¡°Go away!¡± Ling Xiao wanted to take another shot, but his palm, with bones exposed, was firmly clasped by Lin Yuan. ¡°Damn!¡± Ling Xiao changed his hand, but before this hand started offensive, he was also caught by Qin Yiyi! ¡°Asshole, asshole!¡± Ling Xiao became more panicked, his eyes fixed on Lin Yue, the fist strength in the latter¡¯s hand already made him feel Life and death crisis! If this fist is played by Lin Yue, he doesn¡¯t know if he can still bring the vitality of the Tianmo Universe to resurrection! hong long! Ling Xiao completely shook Lin Yuan and Qin Yiyi away, but when he attacked Lin Yue again, a wall of colorful flames, but Is blocking him again! That was Lin Xiu, who had the strongest defense in exchange for burning the cultivation base! The flame burns! Ling Xiao¡¯s breath time is once again blocked! ¡°You can¡¯t stop me!¡± The ten-color fire can hurt his body, but Ling Xiao can no longer think about it, he rushes directly into the flames , The battle body was instantly burned by the ten-color fire, the white clothed dissipated, revealing the inside, the dense white bones! The thin flesh on top of the bones just appeared after absorbing the sky desert universe. Because of the blocking relationship between Lin Yue and the others, he could not fully grow out. ¡°Give me, die again!¡± Ling Xiao blasted out with a palm, carrying the perfect heavenly fairy cultivation base, the violent power disconnected everything above the desert Space, this world, all sounded in ka ka, and the three half-step heavenly immortals, also in this brief moment, were all shaken off! This palm is Ling Xiao¡¯s full strength attack! However, when palm force hit Lin Yue, the latter was a corner of the mouth raise, and his clothes were blown up by the storm, ¡°It¡¯s just right.¡± Thirty-three times the time and space superimposed, complete! Lin Yue punched out, colliding with Lingxiao¡¯s palm force! Om¡ª¡ª All the people in the entire sky desert universe, in this brief moment, only felt that the sound of the world had disappeared, and only tinnitus was left in their ears! It was a punch that surpassed the sound and brought the ultimate sound! This fist, regardless of speed or power, is 33 times that of Lin Yue¡¯s original! Under this fist, Ling Xiao¡¯s arm was directly swallowed by power and quickly dissipated! Arms! Right shoulder! Chest! The speed of dissipating was only an instant, far faster than Ling Xiao¡¯s speed with which he could heal himself! sou! The fist strength penetrates the sky and the desert, and directly penetrates the endless white desert! At this moment, the sky above the desert seemed to have lost its support and began to sink quickly! And Lin Yue, also at this moment, spewed a big mouthful of blood! His entire arm has disappeared, and even if the majestic power is played, there is still remaining power to counter-shock back, and his current combat body cannot even carry the remaining power of this power. Chapter 722 And in front of them, there is only one head left, Ling Xiao. The bone mask fell into Lin Yue¡¯s hands and was directly crushed by him. And Ling Xiao¡¯s face is now bloody, and he can¡¯t see how it used to be. ¡°I found a funny thing.¡± Lin Yue suddenly spoke, walked over slowly, face to face with Ling Xiao¡¯s disclosure, ¡°Transmission Array is your bones Meridian¡¯s walking picture, right?¡± ¡°Hehe, you are still¡­ as smart as before.¡± Ling Xiao¡¯s voice has begun to be unfavorable, ¡°I lose I lost to you.¡± ¡°But if I lost to you, you will also fail again. Now you are still too weak, so weak that you can even become your enemy¡¯s opponent. No qualifications.¡± Lin Yue did not speak. Just listening to Ling Xiao continue to speak, he knows that the doubt in his heart is gradually unraveling, ¡°You have failed once, once this is opened, you will return to the sea again. Back to Tianyu, back to the primordial earth, Lin Yue, are you ready?¡± Lin Yue still didn¡¯t speak, he didn¡¯t know what was waiting for him outside. Very girly? It is still an unknown world. An unknown enemy? ¡°Obviously, you are not ready yet.¡± Ling Xiao suddenly laughed, ¡°Happy¡­cough¡­happy, it¡¯s not a waste of life to die in your hands.¡± Yes, you¡¯re right. The Transmission Array you can see is the chakra walking of this seat with the battle body, and this world is also transformed into the battle body when the battle strength of this seat dies.¡± ¡°Do you now understand why I can extract the creatures of this world at will?¡± ¡°They are parasitic on my body and survive!¡± ¡°I why cannot take their lives away, why are you stopping me?¡± ¡°Lin Yue, do you know why only you can see the chakra walking picture?¡± Lin Yue¡¯s eyes are dull, ¡°I¡¯m about to die, just go on quickly.¡± ¡°Because you created this chakra walking map!¡± Ling Xiao laughed, ¡°But now you are not as good as before, ridiculous, ridiculous!¡± His voice fell, and suddenly, a Destruction Strength burst out of Ling Xiao¡¯s eyes! Lin Yue perceives something wrong, now Lingxiao, even if it is self-destruct, is impossible to have such a great power! At the moment of this outbreak, he didn¡¯t even have the idea of ??avoiding, and directly wrapped himself and Qin Yiyi with time and space value! The explosion spread, and the entire sky desert, along with the universe below, also destroyed most of it in this brief moment! If Fang Yi Dao Realm hadn¡¯t been on the edge of the Tian Desert Universe, it would be destroyed directly! And other Star Domain. Bi Luo Dao Realm, Qiong Hua Dao Realm, Xuan Du Dao Realm¡­ All crushing dry weeds and smashing rotten wood, fell apart, and turned into ashes with the sky! The Tianmo Universe, just like the Fangyi Dao Realm at the beginning, destroyed 90% of it at this moment! When Lin Yue resets the time and space again. The explosion has disappeared. But in his eyes, it was a little more confused. ¡°Who, did you shoot it?¡± If there was no system, the four of them would be dead just now. What are these words of Jiehai, Tianyu, Primordial Earth, and Ling Xiao? And now Ling Xiao, seems to usher in death because of these words. ¡°I have failed once?¡± Lin Yue frowned. This is the first time he frowned after he got out of trouble. Because this time, he really didn¡¯t know How to go now. Qin Yiyi, Lin Yuan and Lin Xiu were silent, and they could only accompany Lin Yue silently. The four returned to Fangyi Dao Realm. What attracted everyone in Fangyi Taoist world was to bow down to them after they were reborn. But Lin Yue ignored these bows and didn¡¯t care. He enters the Sect Master Hall alone. The current Fangyi Dao Realm is the Converging Ground for all creatures in the Tianmo Universe. This battle in the Tianmo Universe has already reduced the casualties to a minimum. But the final explosion ruined everything. The Destruction Strength was only one foot away from Lin Yue at that time. He can clearly feel how terrifying that Destruction Strength is, as it burst out from Ling Xiao¡¯s dying head, destroying the Tianmo universe. Such power is far above Ling Xiao. Also in the sky above Immortal! And now, he is only the Great Emperor Realm with nine balances! ¡°Lin Yue big brother.¡± Qin Yiyi is here. She was worried about Lin Yue, and she could see Lin Yue¡¯s abnormal behavior during this period. He doesn¡¯t have the confidence of planning strategies. Not only Qin Yiyi, but also other women, Qin Ji, Jian Chi¡¯er, Xi Nian, Yaoge, Ye Mingyue, Xia Bing¡­ Almost once had with Lin Yue Women who have been in a relationship can see it. The young emperor who is always confident in their eyes has encountered a bottleneck this time. In the realm of Fangyi Dao, there is only Qin Yiyi and Lin Yue who have been up to Tianmo together, and she is the only one who has really had a relationship with Lin Yue. So, Qin Yiyi came in. Lin Yue did not answer her words, but silently looked at the tea cup in her eyes, shook it gently, and watched the tea spin in the cup. After a long time, Lin Yue said, ¡°The peace of this starry sky And destruction is only between the thoughts of others.¡± Qin Yiyi has not spoken, she is waiting for Lin Yue, and now, she finally heard Lin Yue¡¯s words. ¡°Lin Yue big brother, the starry sky is everyone¡¯s home. Don¡¯t put all the responsibility of guarding here on yourself.¡± Qin Yiyi caught Lin Yue¡¯s ¡°We have been there all the time, although¡­cannot help you.¡± She understands that if it weren¡¯t for Lin Yue¡¯s mysterious ability to Undying and Inextinguishable, maybe they are now, It¡¯s all dead. And the entire Tian Desert has all become Ling Xiao¡¯s nourishment. ¡°You are our Savior. Everyone outside, people from Fangyi Dao world, and people from Cangling Dao world, are all grateful to you.¡± Yiyi hugged Lin Yue. At this moment, Lin Yue, like a child who had just been hit, was lying in her arms. She understands. What Lin Yue and Ling Xiao said are true. He grew from a small grass to a towering tree. Struggle against the Heavens to fight against the eagle. Now he has won, but he has discovered more unknown worlds. The world makes Lin Yue feel unfamiliar, but Qin Yiyi can hear from Ling Xiao¡¯s words that Lin Yue belongs to that world, and there are more people waiting for Lin Yue there. But Qin Yiyi believed that even if Lin Yue went to the new world, he would still be as invincible as he is now. ¡°Lin Yue big brother, Yiyi accompany you to the new world, okay?¡± ¡°The new world¡­Are you not afraid of it?¡± Lin Yue lay on her lap, closed her eyes, and said slowly. But he felt Qin Yiyi shook the head, said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, with the Lin Yue big brother here, I¡¯m not afraid of anything!¡± Chapter 723 Even if Qin Ji saw her for the first time, she was a little uncomfortable by the majesty of Qin Yiyi¡¯s empress. She already didn¡¯t dare to match her mother and daughter, but Qin Ji took the initiative to say hello to Qin Ji. The most profound thing in Qin Yiyi¡¯s memory is just the past with Lin Yue. It is this memory that awakened her from the tenth life. It was also Lin Yue who gave her the last strength with Heavenly Tribulation and awakened to become the empress. She is beyond the existence of the Taoist Cangling, no matter her beauty or the cultivation base, she has reached the extreme of this sky-desert universe. But she, in front of Lin Yue, is still the gentle little Saintess¡­ ¡°What if I am not an opponent?¡± Lin Yue said with a smile. Qin Yiyi puci smiled, his stunning face seemed casual, but his eyes were filled with certainty, ¡°Then let¡¯s run together.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t run away ¡° Lin Yue got up and pressed directly on Qin Yiyi¡¯s body. The two lay on the bed. Qin Yiyi wrapped Lin Yue¡¯s neck with both hands, ¡°Then die together.¡± ¡°Such a beautiful woman, how am I willing to let her die.¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, slowly approaching, Qin Yiyi¡¯s slender fingers grabbed his tiger waist, unconsciously grasping tight. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Do you want to do it again?¡± Lin Yue blinked, and then he remembered Qin Yiyi now. A new body is different from the low-key Saintess. ¡°Then I stop?¡± After that, Lin Yue was about to get up, but was suddenly pulled back by Qin Yiyi, ¡°You are not allowed to stop!¡± ¡­¡­ Three hours later. Qin Yiyi lay sideways in Lin Yue¡¯s arms. She knew that Lin Yue still had something to do with her, but because of pity for her, she did not continue to toss. ¡°Lin Yue big brother, what should we do next?¡± ¡°Leave Tianmo.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s calm voice came, Qin Yiyi¡¯s face was overjoyed, because she felt it, that the extremely confident Lin Yue big brother was back again. Thinking in his heart, Qin Yiyi climbed up with a smile hehe. Lin Yue was a little surprised, ¡°Come again?¡± ¡°Reward you.¡± Qin Yiyi spit out his fragrant tongue, and Zhenshou has already entered In the quilt, ¡°You used to be several times.¡± ¡­¡­ Three days passed. Lin Yue, accompanied by Qin Yiyi, has completely recovered from the fatigue of the battle of the desert. Although his body can be reset, his mental exhaustion is difficult to recover with time and space values. He has experienced many deaths. Not only him, but Qin Yiyi is the same, so in the past few days, she vented her pressure during this period of pain and happiness. Lin Yue rested for a while in Fangyi Dao Realm. During this period, he also felt that his ternary unity and equilibrium Great Emperor Realm had reached a critical point. And this critical point is a sign of Lin Yue breakthrough half-step heaven. But Lin Yue knew that although Ling Xiao and the bridge guard were not blocked this time, there was not enough energy in this starry sky to help him step into this realm. Lin Yue tried breakthrough. Under the combined forces of Qin Yiyi, Lin Xiu, and Lin Yuan, borrowed from Fang Yi Dao Realm, and even the little power remaining in the Tianmo Universe, it merges into Lin Yue¡¯s within the body. However, now Lin Yue¡¯s within the body, the cultivation base seems to be blocked by a gate. If the gate cannot be opened, Lin Yue will not be able to step into the heaven. The power to open the door, the starry sky, is gone. ¡°There is something missing in this starry sky.¡± Lin Yue failed again. Above the low-key Zong Tianchi, Qin Yiyi¡¯s three people are here. But when their three people look at each other, they also understand, because Lin Yue cultivation is the integration of three elements, it seems that this desert universe can only bear ordinary heavenly immortals. For a perfect heavenly immortal like Ling Xiao, once he wants to recover at the peak period, he also needs to absorb the power of the entire starry sky before he can succeed. Not to mention Lin Yue, a three-dimensional heavenly immortal, the power needed has already exceeded the load limit of this universe. ¡°Master, you can only go to the outside world to break through.¡± Although Lin Yuan doesn¡¯t understand the path of cultivation, but his intuition is very strong. Knowing this, he can no longer Satisfy Lin Yue now. ¡°Fifty thousand years of precipitation, you have reached the ultimate balance of the Great Emperor Realm. As long as the power of the universe is sufficient, you can indeed break through.¡± Lin Xiu said the same. Qin Yiyi did not speak because she knew that Lin Yue already had an idea. A few more days have passed. In the past few days, Lin Yue was not in the realm of Fangyi Dao. It was a person who left Fangyi Dao Realm and went to every corner of the Tianmo Universe. He went to look for something, something that was always moving at any time, like the Snow Mountain of Taoist Yuxu. The little wood house who was trapped in the same day for 100,000 years! Lin Yue suddenly had a hunch, since Ling Xiao knew herself, she also seemed to know her past. So perhaps, he also knows the reason why he is trapped here. The existence of a small wood house is the starting point for everything. That little wood house may also have a major connection with this World, and even the outside world. Lin Yue searched for a year. Two years. He can no longer use Transmission Array, because the large teleportation network that covers the entire sky desert universe is the chakra walking diagram of the Lingxiao battle body. As Ling Xiao died completely, Tianmo Universe suffered another fatal blow, and Transmission Array also lost its function. Lin Yue can only search step by step, and can¡¯t even increase the speed too fast. He is afraid that he will miss the Transmission Array that is moving. Until the third year. Lin Yue finally found the small wood house. Not waiting for the little wood house to disappear again, Lin Yue has immediately shifted his figure and appeared on it. This thing is the same as Transmission Array, only he can see it. Lin Yue returned to the origin. Here is where he wakes up after crossing. This is a round land three feet in size. In the middle of the land, there is only one wood house. When Lin Yue came here, the scene around the wood house had already begun to change. He appeared in a piece of Star Domain beyond ten thousand li. As before, this small wood house is moving at high speed. Lin Yue has no intention of looking at the scenery outside, because he has seen the same scenery more than 30 million times. He came to the front of the wood house. There is a river that runs through in front of the wood house. Lin Yue was once curious about where the water came from and where did it go. And beside the river, there is an old man who has been fishing there. Lin Yue tried to talk to him. I have tried for decades without success. The old man has no signs of life, just like the expert who died during meditation. But Lin Yue always feels that he is still alive. ¡°Senior, I am back again.¡± Lin Yue came to the old man¡¯s side and said something casually. He didn¡¯t know if the other party could hear it. For 100,000 years, the old man didn¡¯t answer a word with him. As for the fishing rod, fishing line, and even the crystal clear river in front of the old man, Lin Yue could see clearly. ¡°Senior, not at all fish here.¡± Lin Yue shook his head helplessly. ¡°When the water is clear, there will be no fish.¡± This river is clear and you can see the mud at the bottom of the river. How can there be fish? For at least 100,000 years, Lin Yue has never seen a fish swim. But Lin Yue now wants to come, for the 100,000 years he has experienced, for the river, perhaps only one day has passed. The old man still did not respond. Lin Yue entered the small wood house. There is only one bed and one wooden table in the house. It¡¯s not simple. But Lin Yue used to get up here more than 30 million times. He lay down subconsciously. But I dare not fall asleep. Because he is afraid, this sleep, if he enters the trapped endless loop, then everything he is doing now is in vain. Chapter 724 He seems to have had a long dream. In his dream, he came here from Earth. He has gone through a hundred thousand years of reincarnation, and got out of trouble since Forgotten Immortal Sect took Qin Yiyi away. Hongmeng Continent, Night King City, Scorching Desert. His dream repeats his life. The northern boundary, the southern boundary, the Emperor Gate Star Domain, and now the Tianmo Universe, Lin Yue reviewed the journey of the past ten years. When he woke up again, he was short of breath and operated the cultivation base. Fortunately, his cultivation base was still there. That is to say, not at all reset. Outside the door, suddenly there was the sound of thumping water on the surface. Lin Yue could hear that the fish had taken the bait. ¡°Really there are fish?¡± Thinking of this, people have appeared by the river. At this moment, the old man fishing actually moved. It turns out that my instinct is correct, he is really alive. ¡°pay respects to Senior.¡± Lin Yue deeply worships boxing, no matter who the other party is, but for him, this old man has been with him for 100,000 years neighbor. ¡°You are back here, Tian Mo is tired of playing?¡± The old man took the fish in his hand and unhooked the hook on the fish¡¯s mouth. In the next scene, The fish was put into the creek. ¡°Playing¡­I¡¯m tired of playing.¡± Lin Yue smiled. It¡¯s okay to use the word play, but Lin Yue doesn¡¯t know who the old man is and can use it. There are not many people who play with the four words Tianmo Universe. ¡°Just come back, just come back. If you can find it here, you can find your way back in the future.¡± ¡°The way home?¡± Lin Yue wrinkled his eyes slightly. When he wanted to ask again, he found that the continent under his feet had begun to change. This is towards the abyss of despair. ¡°Do you know, what is this?¡± The old man shook his hand, seeming to point to the land under his feet. ¡°Junior doesn¡¯t know.¡± Lin Yue answered truthfully. The old man said with a smile, ¡°I don¡¯t know good, many things, I don¡¯t know, it¡¯s far better than knowing.¡± He said another meaningful sentence, but soon after, it was another explanation, ¡°This universe, if you want to leave, you still need a key.¡± ¡°Key?¡± ¡°Yes, open Tianmo With the key above, you can see the passage leading to the sea.¡± ¡°The sea¡­¡± This is the second time Lin Yue has heard this name. ¡°The sky desert universe where we are located is under the Boundary Sea. To be precise, this is one of the Three Thousand Worlds of the Boundary Sea.¡± Three Thousand Worlds! Rao is Lin Yue¡¯s current state of mind. When he heard this sentence, he couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked. If Tianmo Universe, such a huge Star Domain is just one of Three Thousand Worlds. It is hard for Lin Yue to imagine how big the world the old man and Ling Xiao said should be! ¡°Under the boundary sea, contains Three Thousand Worlds, above the boundary sea, is the heaven, which is the site of the Six Wing Divine King.¡± The old man seems to be talking to himself He said to himself, ¡°Between Heaven and Boundary Sea is a primordial continent. No one knows how big the primordial continent is. Legend has it that he surrounded Boundary Sea, and Boundary Sea itself is boundless¡­¡± ¡°The Three Realms are the center of the multiverse and the origin of everything.¡± When Lin Yue heard these words, a magnificent New World appeared in his eyes. This World is much more magnificent than Tianmo Universe. A thousand times, no, at least ten thousand times! Lin Yue remained silent, and heard the old man say a lot about the Three Realms. The little wood house has come to the sky desert. Lin Yue is here and sees the battlefield once. While the small wood house has not stopped, he continues to sprint up. Lin Yue only saw the small wood house reach a fixed point above the sky desert, and then the small wood house started to change on its own. The sound of one after another mechanical turning came. Lin Yue raised his eyebrows and was very interesting. He used to have no divine sense, and he had never viewed the interior of this small wood house with divine sense. At this moment, under his bed, and the bottom of the small wood house, it started to change! The whole small wood house, constantly changing, finally became a side, the compass! ¡°Here is the key?¡± Lin Yue¡¯s breathing quickened, and he slept on the key to the Three Realms for 100,000 years! Until today, he didn¡¯t know that the final secret was actually at first. ¡°Okay, the rest is handed over to you.¡± The old man stood up and slowly left a sentence, the figure has begun to dissipate. Lin Yue squinted his eyes slightly. He had seen the same scene. It was the incarnation that Lu Youqi and Yamato had left in the desert. This old man who has been guarding here for so long is actually nothing more than an External Body Incarnation? ¡°I have another question.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, ¡°How did Senior catch the fish?¡± His eyes fell on the river In, there is nothing there now, Lin Yue is a little strange. ¡°The old man is not fishing, but you.¡± The old man only left this sentence, and he completely disappeared from Lin Yue¡¯s vision. ¡°I was fishing, sure enough¡­¡± Lin Yue¡¯s helpless shook the head is related to himself again. In this period of time, Lin Yue has discovered more and more about the self he does not know. But also more confused. Who is the old man and why is he here to guard himself? What does he have to do with a very woman? There is also Ling Xiao, who said that he has already lost once. Did he lose in the Three Realms? It seems that these things are waiting for Lin Yue to open the answer. ¡°I thought that by winning the sky and desert, I would be able to solve all the doubts. Who knows that there are more problems now.¡± Lin Yue spread his hands helplessly. A fishing rod appeared in his hand. And in front of him, there is also an extra jack. Lin Yue knows that once the fishing rod is put in the jack, he can open a new world. In the next few days, Lin Yue arranged everyone. Includes Qin Yiyi, Lin Yuan, and Lin Xiu. As for the others, it was because the cultivation base was not strong enough that they were arranged into the Emperor Gun by Lin Yue. The backbone of the emperor gun was once able to fit into the scorching desert. Although it is not as big as the world of the mirror, it can still be all entered by a squeeze. Lin Yue took away all the resources of Fangyi Dao realm. To be precise, the imperial gun in his hand is equivalent to the collection of resources of the entire Tianmo universe. While Qin Yiyi and the three are waiting for Lin Yue, they also miss everything in the Tianmo Universe at the same time. After all, this is where they once lived. Lin Yue and Qin Yiyi should have been the most deeply moved. The former has been repeated here for 100,000 years, while the latter has experienced the tenth life. ¡°Lin Yue big brother, let¡¯s go.¡± Qin Yiyi said, holding Lin Yue¡¯s hand, soft as water. Lin Yuan didn¡¯t know what the two people, Qingqing, me and mine represented, but Lin Xiu felt that he was killed by Lin Yue invisibly again. Chapter 725 In an instant, the compass of the small wood house turned. The space above the desert, the sound of ka ka was heard at this moment, and it suddenly began to collapse! Even if Ling Xiao¡¯s head exploded, destroying 90% of the space in the Tianmo Universe, it has never been shaken by this space. However, at this moment, because of the rotation of the compass, this space is beginning to be opened! The outside space just came out, and the four Lin Yue complexion greatly changed. They saw the vast ocean water, which poured directly into the sky desert universe! ¡°Go up!¡± Lin Yue¡¯s voice fell, and the four of them went straight to full speed, rushing up against the tumbling sea! hong long long! The sea water from the top of the sky is constantly filling the sky and the desert universe, and the four of them are also upstream! They consumed a large amount of cultivation base and resisted for a few hours. Until the current here stopped, the four followed the opened exit. The expansive Sea Territory, the isolated divine sense, the breath of the four are a little too exhausted, and Lin Yue is the space-time value of the operation, so that his cultivation base has been restored to a perfect state. At the same time, his black feather within the body shook suddenly. ¡°The breath of hometown.¡± Hei Yu said blankly, but now Lin Yue knows that he is in a strange Sea Territory and cannot stay longer. He looked around for these four people. It was discovered that under the rush of sea water just now, a few of them had dispersed. As for the Sea Territory who isolated the divine sense, Lin Yue couldn¡¯t find them for a while. ¡°Trouble.¡± Lin Yue frowned, looked all around, and heard Hei Yu¡¯s voice again, ¡°There is no end, no end, here is no end. ¡° ¡°Wuyahai?¡± Lin Yue wants to ask more, but knows that now is not the best time. He looks all around and can only use naked eye to go. Look for other people. However, Lin Yue hadn¡¯t walked far before he heard a familiar voice. ¡°You finally came.¡± That was a very feminine voice. In the boundless sea, a very woman stepped on the sea water and came slowly. ¡°I¡¯ll take you home.¡± There was a very woman¡¯s voice. Lin Yue squinted his eyes slightly. After seeing the old man¡¯s Avatar, he suddenly felt that this very woman was just an Avatar. ¡°Why do you all have to come to the desert universe with Avatars?¡± Lin Yue asked. ¡°When you get back there, you will know everything, we are all here, waiting for you.¡± The very young woman came to Lin Yue and hugged it, as if this moment , She also waited for a long time. But Lin Yue looked blank. However, next moment, a horrible suction suddenly enveloped Shifen Woman and Lin Yue! ¡°What is it?¡± Lin Yue felt an unprecedented life-and-death crisis, but before he waited for a reaction, the tenth woman directly pushed him away. ¡°I¡¯m still a step late and he found it out.¡± She has tears in her eyes, and her whole figure is constantly dissipating, in the suction of the rays of light , A very female combat body, naked eye can be seen scattered ashes and dispersed smoke in front of Lin Yue! ¡°His hand can reach here. It¡¯s more powerful than I thought. I can¡¯t take you to Tianyu!¡± A very hoarse woman¡¯s voice, this is Lin Yue¡¯s first Once I heard her voice, the last time she appeared, she still destroyed the Avatar of Cangyuan Ghost Emperor with an invincible attitude, and this time, Lin Yue felt her fear and anxiety. A woman like this would also be upset. ¡°With the system, you have the chance to turn around. Don¡¯t come to Tianyu before it really grows up!¡± It can be imagined how terrifying existence she is facing! ¡°Who am I?¡± Lin Yue asked immediately, knowing that the other party was about to disappear. ¡°You are, from Tianyu¡­¡± But there is no time for a woman to answer, her voice has been swallowed. A dead silence was restored again. Lin Yue wants to restore the starry sky with the value of time and space, but finds that the value of time and space cannot pull the person who has completely disappeared back to this moment of time and space. ¡°What am I from Tianyu?¡± Lin Yue gritted his teeth and could only continue to look for the surrounding exits. He doesn¡¯t know how long he has been swimming. Sometimes, with the blessing of null value, Lin Yue formed a ball of air wall with Yao Qi, but he can find someone safely. But Qin Yiyi¡¯s entire group and Lin Yue don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. After thinking about it, Lin Yue suddenly became dark behind him! He turned around and saw a giant shark as huge as a mountain with open fangs, appeared behind him at an extremely fast speed, and was about to swallow himself at this moment. Lin Yue didn¡¯t even look at the giant shark. When he was about to kill casually, a large net suddenly came down in the distance. The giant shark was trapped in the net and struggling, and found that he couldn¡¯t After breaking free, he sank directly into the seabed. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Over Lin Yue, a warship full of hundreds came to a halt, and the voice came from the warship. This should be the ¡°warship¡± of this boundless sea, right? Lin Yue looked up along the warship and saw a young girl who was looking at him worriedly. Just now, if Lin Yue guessed right, this girl should have thrown it down. ¡°It¡¯s okay, thank you.¡± Lin Yue worshipped fist in the air. The girl beckoned, ¡°You are alone in the Sea Territory, do you know it is dangerous?¡± Lin Yue spread out, ¡°I don¡¯t have a warship.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you a ride, where are you going?¡± The girl was extremely enthusiastic and pulled Lin Yue onto the warship. When Lin Yue came up, he saw a few men behind the girl, looking at Lin Yue with fear. ¡°A few friends and I have lost, and are looking for them now.¡± Lin Yue said truthfully. Behind the girl, a middle-aged man whispered a few words to the girl. After listening, the girl looked at Lin Yue more in her bright eyes. ¡°The Sea Territory just surging, does it have anything to do with you?¡± Lin Yue listened, and thought she was saying that the sky desert universe was opened, and a lot of sea water poured in After the Tianmo Universe, it should have caused quite a stir in this Sea Territory. ¡°It has nothing to do with me.¡± Lin Yue said without blinking. He is not stupid enough for the recognition of honest and timid. ¡°That¡¯s nothing to do with him. I also think, how can he make such a big movement alone.¡± I blamed the people around me a few words. After that, he stepped forward again, ¡°Hello, my name is Fan Zhenzhen, and I belong to the sixth Sea Territory of Wuyahai.¡± Wuyahai Sixth Sea Territory? Where does Lin Yue know what it is? ¡°Hello, Lin Yue, I am also the sixth Sea Territory.¡± I said casually. ¡°Lin Yue, isn¡¯t this Tianyu¡¯s surname?¡± Fan Zhenzhen blinked, feeling a little surprised. that¡¯s all, perhaps by coincidence that¡¯s all. ¡°Did you and your friends get separated here?¡± Fan Zhenzhen asked again. Lin Yue nodded, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s been a few hours since I¡¯ve been away, can the girl find someone?¡± Chapter 726 After all, Fan Zhenzhen added, ¡°What realm is your friend?¡± ¡°Realm?¡± Lin Yue subconsciously hesitated. Sure enough, Fan Zhenzhen took the initiative, ¡°I don¡¯t understand your realm. It is estimated that you are too weak and small. The strongest one here is a balanced state, and everyone else is a cultivation of human respect. base.¡± ¡°Human Respect Realm, Balanced Realm.¡± Lin Yue quickly adapted to it. This should be Wuyahai¡¯s name for Supreme Realm and Balanced Great Emperor Realm. Up. In the Sky Desert Universe, these two realms are extremely tyrannical, so they become the Supreme Realm and the balanced Great Emperor Realm. But in this world, it seems to be much weaker. At least to Lin Yue, the equilibrium state and the human respect state are as strong as the original name. ¡°It should be a human being.¡± Lin Yue said casually. ¡°Then it will be troublesome.¡± Fan Zhenzhen frowned, worrying, ¡°The Sea Beast here is all human battle strength, if your friend has balance It should be no problem to protect the environment, but if you respect the environment, it is very reluctant.¡± Lin Yue after listening, probably understands it. He naturally concealed a lot. ¡°Girl, I just don¡¯t know much about the cultivation base. I would like to ask what is above the equilibrium state?¡± ¡°Naturally it is the four-image state, the ten thousand soul state and the spirit king state. ¡° ¡°The Four Elephants, Ten Thousand Souls, and the Spirit King.¡± Lin Yue looked puzzled, Fan Zhenzhen immediately explained, ¡°The four-image realm combat body can be one Boxing contains the strength of dragons and elephants. One person occupies the five equilibrium states. The divine sense and the cultivation base of the four elephants also have this kind of battle strength.¡± ¡°But the human beings of our boundary sea, They are all cultivating warfare bodies, they are very weak to the divine sense and the cultivation base.¡± Fan Zhenzhen explained with a serious face, ¡°The cultivation of the people in the primordial mainland is the cultivation base, and the people in the Tianyu are the cultivation base. It¡¯s the divine sense. The people of our world are cultivating the battle body, don¡¯t you know?¡± The warship moved forward slowly, Lin Yue looked confident, ¡°Of course I know it below.¡± p> He has a general judgment in his mind. According to Fan Zhenzhen¡¯s words, the half-step Heavenly Immortal is estimated to be equivalent to the four-image realm here. Then behind the Ten Thousand Souls Realm should be the realm of the perfect heavenly immortal, which is the original realm of Ling Xiao. As for the stronger Spirit King realm, it is still too far away from Lin Yue now. He also knows that after hearing Fan Zhenzhen¡¯s description, he probably understood a little. Wanhun realm, can refining one¡¯s own battle body, cultivation base, divine sense, into another form. Most people are refining into the form of Demonic beasts, Dragon Emperor soul body, Qilin soul body, etc., to enhance their own battle strength. Ling Xiao, when he was seriously injured, put his battle body and souls outside, and refining became a Star Domain. After hundreds of thousands of years of evolution, he himself expanded the Great Accomplishment of the universe. Although he lost the battle strength of Ten Thousand Souls realm, countless creatures were born. If it weren¡¯t for Lin Yue¡¯s blocking, maybe Ling Xiao has successfully resurrected and stepped back into the Ten Thousand Soul Realm, even the stronger Spirit King realm! This is a different way to strengthen oneself, but the time is too long. ¡°So as long as there is a cultivation base in the equilibrium environment, there is no danger in this Sea Territory, right?¡± Lin Yue confirmed again. Fan Zhenzhen nodded, ¡°Yes, the Sea Beast not at all here exceeds the battle strength of the equilibrium state.¡± ¡°That line.¡± Lin Yue Relax, look like this, Qin Yiyi and the three should have reached the four-image state, and above the equilibrium state, there is no problem. ¡°Your friend is probably far away from us now, and it is difficult to find it in a short time.¡± Fan Zhenzhen said embarrassedly, ¡°I have other things to do. Otherwise, I can stop and help you find it.¡± She was a little embarrassed, but reminded Lin Yue, ¡°But you have to be prepared, maybe they are already dead.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s eyes were full of tears, ¡°I want to see people in life, died, then must see the corpse, so, girl, after you have done things, shall we come back to find friends? ¡° ¡°Ah, don¡¯t you look for it now?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s a blessing not a curse, it¡¯s a curse that can¡¯t be avoided, let them make it for themselves.¡± Lin Yue said in a clear and righteous way, mainly because of this boundless sea, whose name is countless times bigger than the sky. Besides the boundless sea, it is estimated that there are other Sea Territory, which add up to be called the boundary sea. Lin Yue is looking for someone now. Isn¡¯t it looking for a needle in a haystack? Now that he knows that Qin Yiyi has no mortal danger, he feels relieved temporarily. Instead of going to aimless for ten or eight years, Lin Yue felt that he might as well do something to let them know his position. Fan Zhenzhen naturally couldn¡¯t guess Lin Yue¡¯s mind. ¡°It is a blessing, not a curse. It is a curse that cannot be avoided. Your words are so meaningful!¡± Fan Zhenzhen looked at Lin Yue in admiration. ¡°What¡¯s the deep meaning, it¡¯s not that I am afraid of death and dare not go to find someone.¡± On Fan Zhenzhen, the man who just secretly talked to her, coldly snorted, this person is Lin Yue early I noticed that he had several points of hostility towards him throughout the entire process. Lin Yue, who is well versed in human relationships and sophistication, is not difficult to see that this kid is really interesting to Fan Zhen. ¡°Girl Fan Zhenzhen is so beautiful, beautiful, beautiful, the Sea Territory is dark and cold, and there is a girl here, but it makes my heart warm.¡± Lin Yue suddenly said. When you speak, you are the old world. Fan Zhenzhen¡¯s words were in the mist for a while, and he didn¡¯t know whether they were true or false, but for a man, you just care about whether he is true or false. ¡°Young Master is overwhelmed.¡± ¡°However, if it is not for the poor words, it is difficult to describe the beauty of the girl, so I really don¡¯t mind saying a few more words. ¡° ¡°pu Hey, you are so funny talking, have you fooled many girls.¡± ¡°Girls don¡¯t want to talk nonsense, at the next sixteen this year, you are still a boy at the moment. What about the body!¡± Lin Yue said with an innocent look, she heard Fan Zhenzhen¡¯s pretty face blushed, she was only fifteen years old, and she had never tried the relationship between men and women, how could she withstand such provocation. . But Lin Yue¡¯s words are full of sincerity. He feels that he has not lied. At this moment, he is indeed a boy. Whether yesterday and the past are different is another matter. Fan Zhenzhen and Lin Yue sang a peace, ignoring the man who had just spoken. With Lin Yue there, even if this man wants to say something to interrupt, he can¡¯t get in. ¡°By the way, this person is also the sixth Sea Territory in my endless sea. His name is Fan Jian.¡± Fan Zhenzhen simply introduced. Just listen, Lin Yue almost didn¡¯t spit out a mouthful of water. ¡°You!¡± Fan Jian¡¯s face blushed. This name was given by his parents. Who knows that others just want to laugh when they hear it. And Lin Yue, now has become Fan Jian¡¯s thorny eye. ¡°Junior Sister, I don¡¯t think the origin of this kid is clear. Our trip is so important, so why don¡¯t you take him?¡± Chapter 727 ¡°Senior Brother is stingy.¡± Fan Zhenzhen couldn¡¯t understand his thoughts, and immediately responded, ¡°Young Master Lin is a good person.¡± ¡°Ai, Young Lady Fan, is there any inconvenience? If it is inconvenient, Lin Yue will say goodbye.¡± ¡°Young Master stay for a while.¡± See Lin Yue turning around to leave , Fan Zhenzhen immediately grabbed him, and looked at Fan Jian with anger. ¡°Senior Brother, father said, this trip is up to me, have you forgotten it?¡± She just fell down and heard the people on the warship and Fan Jian I dare not say anything more. Lin Yue¡¯s face still looked like he was driven away, but watching Fan Jian¡¯s slumped appearance in his heart, he was still a little more comfortable. He can already see that Fan Zhenzhen has the highest status on this warship. The father that Fan Zhenzhen said is probably the important figure of the sixth Sea Territory, so these people are so obedient to Fan Zhenzhen¡¯s words. However, looking at Fan Jian¡¯s appearance, not only did he have a bit of an irrational idea about Fan Zhenzhen, but Lin Yue also saw that this kid was not willing to be controlled by Fan Zhenzhen. This kind of thinking will inevitably give rise to hidden dangers in counterattack Fan Zhenzhen in the future. Lin Yue has seen too much about people¡¯s hearts. Even if you don¡¯t need to know these people in advance, Lin Yue can still guess some. ¡°Young Master, if you can wait, why not wait until I finish the mission of this trip, and then come back with you to find your friends?¡± Fan Zhenzhen said again, Persuaded Lin Yue to stay. First, she thinks Lin Yue is handsome and funny. Second, Fan Zhenzhen was out of humanitarianism, and it was impossible to throw Lin Yue into the sea like this. ¡°Alright, so I will deference is no substitute for obedience.¡± Lin Yue stayed with a deep sense of justice. At the same time, he has figured out the details of the cultivation base of these people along the way. The strongest is Fan Jian. The cultivation base has reached the equilibrium level, and it is just a realm similar to Emperor Killing and Little Buddha. The second is Fan Zhenzhen. The cultivation base has reached the peak of human respect, and he can step into the equilibrium state in just one step. The rest of the people are just yours. ¡°Young Master, I don¡¯t know why, I can¡¯t see your cultivation base, can¡¯t Young Master cultivation?¡± Fan Zhenzhen cautiously asked Lin Yue. The latter was surprised, ¡°Can¡¯t you see my cultivation base?¡± He suddenly thought that when he stepped into the equilibrium state, the four of Yamato, Xuandu, also I said that I can¡¯t see through my own cultivation base. On the contrary, Ling Xiao seems to know something. There may be other reasons, such as the chakra chart mentioned by Ling Xiao. ¡°I am just an ordinary person underneath, and the cultivation base is too low, perhaps so that the girl can¡¯t see it.¡± Lin Yue casually prevaricates, and then Fan Jian again I watched it over, ¡°Knowing that your cultivation base is low, just converge a little. The boundless sea is full of crises. Be careful and fall into the belly of Sea Beast if you don¡¯t pay attention. With your cultivation base, it¡¯s ugly to die. ¡° Fan Jian warned Lin Yue, more in a threatening tone. And his voice was suppressed very low, as if he deliberately prevented other people from hearing it, including Fan Zhenzhen. ¡°Fan Sword Young Master really the name speaks for itself.¡± Lin Yue replied with a smile, and Fan Jian¡¯s face blushed, ¡°You¡­very Okay, I hope you don¡¯t regret it!¡± Since he has warned, Lin Yue still wants to courting death, so it¡¯s no wonder he. The warship was surrounded by a bubble, moving forward in this boundless sea at high speed, Lin Yue and the others were also silent for a while. Until the warship passes a certain area. Fan Zhenzhen first said to Lin Yue, ¡°We have reached the seventh Sea Territory.¡± ¡°Our purpose of this trip is to ask the people of the seventh Sea Territory to help. , It should be resolved soon.¡± Fan Zhenzhen explained to Lin Yue, but Lin Yue vaguely saw some worry in her eyes. ¡°Young Lady Fan doesn¡¯t seem to have any confidence?¡± Lin Yue asked tentatively, he also planned to solve the matter here, and quickly use the sixth Sea Territory¡¯s power is looking for Qin Yiyi and the others, but don¡¯t make any trouble. ¡°If everything goes well, we can go back soon, Young Master Lin is relieved.¡± Fan Zhenzhen didn¡¯t explain much, but Lin Yue had already seen her anxiety. After arriving at the Seventh Sea Territory, in front of everyone, from the original dark night color to a kind of pale blue. Obviously the difference in Sea Territory caused this color surprise. When the warship came in, the people of the Seventh Sea Territory immediately spotted them. ¡°Who?¡± The voice came from the seventh Sea Territory. Lin Yue looked over and judged that the opponent should be a guard or something, and someone respected the Sixth Stage¡¯s cultivation base. According to the algorithm of the sky desert universe, equivalent to two star sky Paragon. ¡°Fan Zhenzhen, the daughter of Fan Tong, the sixth Sea Territory Great General, is here to ask the seventh Sea Territory master to help us!¡± Fan Zhenzhen suppressed the pride that came along the way, and said with his head lowered. Lin Yue learned that this girl was here to move the soldiers, no wonder she never stopped along the way and came over in a hurry. ¡°Wait here.¡± The three guards looked at each other, and it was obvious that they could not do this. So the warship was left at the gate of the Seventh Sea Territory, and it took an hour before the guards came back. ¡°The deputy sea lord invites you in.¡± The guard is instructed. After listening, Fan Zhenzhen frowned Liu¡¯s eyebrows, and didn¡¯t understand why he was the deputy sea lord. Logically, it should be the command of the sea lord. ¡°Excuse me, is Sea Lord not in the Sea Territory?¡± Fan Zhenzhen asked. But the guard heard it, but ignored Fan Zhenzhen. Along the way, Fan Zhenzhen couldn¡¯t ask any more. The warship sailed into the base camp of the Seventh Sea Territory, isolated from the sea, forming a small World on its own. It seems to be a bit smaller than the sixth Sea Territory, but the troops are extremely strong. At least Lin Yue has seen a powerhouse full of thousands of celebrities. And the equilibrium state, also passed through seven or eight people. And when these people looked towards the warships of the Lin Yue entire group, their faces actually had several points of contempt. ¡°It seems that this trip is not going to be easy.¡± Lin Yue thought to herself. and Fan Zhenzhen¡¯s entire group entered the core area of ??the Sea Territory, a seabed great hall. Here, a middle-aged man met with Fan Zhenzhen. ¡°pay respects to Deputy Sea Master Yang Jing!¡± Fan Zhenzhen leaned down very politely, and the other party¡¯s name was everywhere. The present Yang Jing smiled softly, ¡°Oh? Back then, I met your father several times, but at that time you were still a three or four-year-old child, and you still remember this seat. The name?¡± Lin Yue could tell that Fan Zhenzhen, this girl, must have done some work beforehand. As for Yang Jing, Lin Yue saw that his cultivation base has reached the level of nine equilibrium. And the original Ten Thousand Beast War Emperor, also has the power to fight. People here are generally better than Tianmo Universe! Chapter 728 ¡°Oh? Fan Tong Senior praised me so?¡± An imperceptible light flashed in Yang Jing¡¯s eyes, lightly said with a smile ¡°Unfortunately, the deputy sea lord is always the deputy sea lord.¡± Fan Zhenzhen was puzzled by what he said, and she immediately stated her purpose, ¡°Fan Zhenzhen is here this time because I am the sixth Sea Territory was attacked by other Sea Territory, and I need to ask the seventh Sea Territory to help me to solve my urgent need for the sixth Sea Territory!¡± Yang Jing smiled, ¡°Why should I help the sixth Sea Territory?¡± p> Fan Zhenzhen willow brows wrinkle, even more feel that something is wrong. Why is Yang Jing in charge of this place now? ¡°The Lord Zheng once promised his father that once the sixth Sea Territory is in need, he will send troops to help us.¡± ¡°That is what the Lord Zheng promised you.¡± p> Yang Jing stood up, stood with his hands on the big seat, and looked down at the Lin Yue entire group below. ¡°Zhenghai lord is very old. He has already started to rest in bed a few months ago. He is so angry that he can no longer work hard. Therefore, my seventh Sea Territory cannot help you with this matter.¡± Yang Jing raised his hand and said, ¡°Please.¡± This is like an Expulsion Order. ¡°This¡­ Deputy Sea Master Yang, can I see Sea Master Zheng.¡± Fan Zhenzhen asked, this time she came out, the task her father gave her is to meet in person Go to the seventh Sea Territory, the sea master, and ask him to send troops. But now, Yang Jing just sent her away, and Fan Zhenzhen came here all the way to rescue soldiers. How could he just give up like that? ¡°I have already said that Lord Zheng Hai is very ill and can¡¯t handle your affairs, so let me get rid of it.¡± Yang Jing¡¯s voice was also sharp. Fan Zhenzhen is still reluctant to give up. She remembers that father once said that the seventh Sea Territory Master Sea Territory had a life-long friendship with him. If the Master Sea Territory could still be the master, how could he be the sixth Sea Territory? Embarrassed to sit on the sidelines? ¡°Then, please let the deputy sea lord tell me what disease Zheng Hai lord has, I may be able to cure him.¡± ¡°You?¡± Yang Jingda looked at Fan Zhenzhen interestingly, ¡°Will you pill concocting?¡± Fan Zhenzhen pursed his mouth lightly, ¡°I know a little bit, I can try.¡± She said He knew a little about Alchemy Technique and couldn¡¯t talk about being proficient, but in this situation, Fan Zhenzhen could only brace oneself nodded. ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Yang Jing touched his chin, and seemed to have some idea, ¡°It¡¯s okay, you go and refine a good-fortune pill, come out and say Uncertainty can cure the sea lord¡¯s disease.¡± ¡°Tianji Good-Fortune Pill!¡± Fan Zhenzhen almost didn¡¯t call out. Although she is not proficient in Alchemy Technique, she also understands. What does Good-Fortune Pill mean? Pill Master Grade 9, she should be around Grade 3 now. And this Tianji Good-Fortune Pill requires at least Grade 7 Alchemist, mixed with more than 300 kinds of herbs, to extract one. Fan Zhenzhen still remembers that the success rate of this Tianji Good-Fortune Pill is extremely low. It is recorded in the ancient book that there are three celestial Good-Fortune Pills, and only one can truly take shape. And the other two, in the end, are nothing but waste pills that¡¯s all. The most troublesome thing is not the success rate, but the refining process of Tianji Good-Fortune Pill, which consumes more than 300 herbs. The refining of these medicinal powers alone takes more than 40 days. ¡°Deputy Sea Master, is there no other way?¡± Fan Zhenzhen bit his lower lip lightly. He only felt that it was too difficult to refine a celestial pole Good-Fortune Pill. ¡°Yes.¡± Yang Jing faintly smiled, ¡°Just go back and tell you father. It¡¯s a favor. Our seventh Sea Territory can¡¯t help anymore. See you off.¡± ¡°Wait.¡± Seeing that Yang Jing suddenly changed his face, Fan Zhenzhen was so scared that he would lose his last hope. He immediately said, ¡°Vice Master, please give me back Let¡¯s have some time.¡± ¡°One month.¡± Yang Jing said impatiently, ¡°Within one month, if you can¡¯t refine the Good-Fortune Pill, then you go back to the sixth Sea Territory.¡± ¡°One month¡­¡± Fan Zhenzhen only feels that the other party is in a difficult situation, but she has to ask Yang Jing and the seventh Sea Territory, how can she resist. ¡°Why? If it¡¯s not enough, it will take twenty days.¡± Yang Jing said again. ¡°Enough, enough, one month, just one month.¡± Fan Zhenzhen is just a fifteen-year-old girl who has been made things difficult for by Yang Jing, etc. After she walked out of the great hall, Lin Yue already saw tears in her bright eyes. Fan Jian handed over a handkerchief, but before it reached Fan Zhenzhen¡¯s hand, Lin Yue¡¯s hand was a step ahead and wiped away the tears from the corner of Fan Zhenzhen¡¯s eyes! In this scene, he is faster than him! Unfortunately, Fan Zhenzhen turned out to be out of control like the flood of a bank burst, and fell directly on Lin Yue¡¯s shoulder. ¡°We don¡¯t have enough time, Young Master Lin, I can¡¯t go back to find friends with you right away.¡± Fan Zhenzhen¡¯s crying voice came, and at this moment he still wanted to help Lin Yue . It makes Lin Yue feel that this girl is also good in nature, and with her looks, it can be scored about eighth. Beside, Fan Jian¡¯s eyes straightened, his hand stopped in the air, and the handkerchief on it was still waving with the wind. But now, Fan Jian can only take it back silently. ¡°It¡¯s okay, but it¡¯s Good-Fortune Pill.¡± Lin Yue patted Fan Zhenzhen¡¯s hair, thinking in his heart, he can practice that thing, but the material is troublesome. Some. However, looking at the seventh Sea Territory as such a rich place, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult to find all of them. ¡°Hehe, kid, I want to talk about it, do you know what the Good-Fortune Pill was that day?¡± Fan Jian has been upset with Lin Yuegirl for a long time, and he thinks Crying, just to hand her a handkerchief, how can Lin Yue just use it directly? The cross knife wins love! This is because I was taken love by Lin Yue Hengdao! ¡°You know?¡± Lin Yue raised an eyebrow and asked Fan Jian. Fan Jian couldn¡¯t help this question, ¡°This Shaonai is the sixth Sea Territory Grade 3 Alchemist, you say I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Grade 3 very difficult to Deal with?¡± Lin Yue blinked, but Tianmo Universe has no clear hierarchical plan for Alchemist. But he made a rough judgment, and his level is definitely much better than Grade 3. At least Tianji Good-Fortune Pill. Judging from Fan Zhenzhen¡¯s so difficult reaction, she shouldn¡¯t be able to train. ¡°hehe, Grade 3 Alchemist, among the younger generation of the sixth Sea Territory, only me and Zhenzhen have reached it, what do you think?¡± Fan Jian is obviously not convinced Seeing that Lin Yue still looked indifferent, Fan Jian continued, ¡°I tell you, Tianji Good-Fortune Pill requires 300 kinds of herbs to be refined, and the refining process takes at least forty days. Not only that, he ¡°Success rate¡­¡± ¡°Less than 30%.¡± Lin Yue interrupted him, ¡°Can¡¯t you say something useful?¡± ¡°You¡­then you tell Me, what are useful words.¡± Fan Jian was anxious, but Lin Yue calmly let go of Fan Zhenzhen, ¡°For example, those three hundred kinds of herbs, which three hundred kinds are they?¡± Chapter 729 Fan Jian was in trouble for a while, but he didn¡¯t see clearly which three hundred kinds of herbs were. First, he didn¡¯t even think about refining such a difficult medicine pill so early. Secondly, there are three hundred kinds of herbs, if you can¡¯t remember them, who can remember them? ¡°So you don¡¯t know anything?¡± ¡°Boy, you are courting death!¡± Fan Jian came up directly and planned to pull Lin Yue Fan Zhen¡¯s sleeves were pushed away by Fan Zhen. ¡°Enough is enough, isn¡¯t it messy enough?¡± She glanced at Fan Jian, ¡°father¡¯s order, don¡¯t you listen to it?¡± Fan Zhenzhen can naturally see that all of this has been provoked by Fan Jian, and Lin Yue was only forced to fight back. ¡°The most important thing now is to determine the three hundred herbs, and then see if there is any storage ring in our hands. If it is missing, I will buy it here.¡± Fan Zhenzhen analyzed the problem in front of him. Immediately guilty. Fan Jian just now showed her that he didn¡¯t know what the three hundred herbs were. And she herself, only remembered a few. Soon. Fan Zhenzhen took out pen, ink, paper and inkstone and wrote down the herbs he remembered one by one at first. ¡°Senior Brother, don¡¯t you remember, is there any dragon¡¯s beard in the herbal medicine list?¡± Fan Zhenzhen stopped the pen in his hand and asked hesitantly. ¡°This¡­¡± Fan Jian¡¯s old face twitched, did he remember if he did. ¡°It seems, it seems to have.¡± Fan Jian still brace oneself in front of Lin Yue. ¡°Yes.¡± Fan Zhenzhen thought he really knew that after nodded, he wanted to write Longxuecao. ¡°Wait.¡± Suddenly, Lin Yue interrupted her. ¡°Young Master Lin, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Yue smiled calmly, ¡°It¡¯s not dragon beard grass, it¡¯s Dragon Saliva Grass.¡± ¡°Dragon Saliva Grass, yes, I remembered it wrong.¡± Fan Zhenzhen patted his hand and his memory became clear. ¡°Young Master, you are amazing.¡± ¡°Understand a little.¡± Lin Yue replied casually, ¡°But you know that this is not enough ¡° After all, Lin Yue is the result of Fan Zhenzhen¡¯s pen again. ¡°What are you brat doing?¡± Fan Jian saw with his own eyes that when Lin Yue just took the pen, he even touched Fan Zhenzhen¡¯s jade hand. Even if it was him, after so many years of hard work, he couldn¡¯t even touch Fan Zhenzhen with a hand. But this kid, he only appeared for a few hours, and he touched and hugged him. Fan Zhenzhen had no reaction at all. Where did her sense of distance with men go? ¡°Senior Brother, don¡¯t make troubles unreasonably!¡± Fan Zhenzhen said angrily, looking towards Lin Yue again, his gaze became milder immediately, ¡°Does Young Master Lin know the rest? The name of the herbal medicine?¡± ¡°I know some.¡± Lin Yue nodded. ¡°Really?¡± Fan Zhen is really overjoyed. If Lin Yue really knows, it will solve their first headache. ¡°Please also Young Master Lin help us!¡± Fan Zhenzhen worshipped boxing heavily. Lin Yue smiled and touched Fan Zhenzhen¡¯s hair. This move was extremely lethal for the little girl. Sure enough. , Fan Zhenzhen only feels that she should refuse, but Lin Yue just casually touched her hair, how can she be stingy? Don¡¯t refuse, Lin Yue has touched it, Fan Zhenzhen only feels restless in his heart. ¡°You¡­I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Fan Jian couldn¡¯t help it anymore. Seeing that Lin Yue had made super-friendship actions against Fan Zhenzhen many times, His cultivation base broke out and he wanted to take Lin Yue¡¯s life. ¡°Enough!¡± Who knew that Fan Zhenzhen stopped him again, ¡°Senior Brother, what happened to you today, such a small belly?¡± ¡°If You can¡¯t help, please Senior Brother not to bother Lin Yue Young Master!¡± ¡°I¡­Junior Sister, I can do it too.¡± Fan Jianyu Crying without tears, after licking Goddess for so many years, after all, today I want to tell him, did he pay by mistake? ¡°You can too?¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, hand over the pen, and in this scene, Fan Jian is even more eager to die . ¡°Junior Sister, I really like you!¡± Fan Jian didn¡¯t know if he was crazy. Fan Zhenzhen had decided, ¡°Senior Brother, are you sick?¡± She disinclined to pay attention to Fan Jian, and jade hand grabbed Lin Yue¡¯s hand again , Press Lin Yue¡¯s hand back. ¡°Young Master Lin, ignore my Senior Brother, how could he know medicine pill recipe.¡± ¡°So he doesn¡¯t know how, I thought he would.¡± p> Lin Yue slightly smiled. Fan Zhenzhen said again, ¡°Young Master joked, Senior Brother and I pill concocting together, the level is about the same as mine, impossible to be such a powerful medicine pill, but Young Master you, it seems that the strength of Alchemy Technique is far Above us.¡± She prayed again, ¡°Now the sixth Sea Territory danger lurks on every side, can you save people? Hope is in our hands. Please also Young Master to help me! ¡° ¡°I can help you, but I, Lin Yue, have never been the kind of helper.¡± Lin Yue knows that the time is almost here, he wants to form himself here The forces of the country have to make more friends with younger generations like Fan Zhenzhen. So as to break into this boundless sea, and even other forces in the sea. ¡°Young Master, I will definitely help you find your friends.¡± Fan Zhenzhen thought that Lin Yue¡¯s request was this. ¡°My friend was not in a hurry. When the time comes, I went to find it by myself, but I still want you to agree to my other requirements.¡± Lin Yue said. ¡°Young Master, please tell me if I can help, Fan Zhenzhen will definitely agree!¡± Lin Yue touched his chin, ¡°I can¡¯t think of it temporarily, but if I think about it , Please also Young Lady Fan wish me a helping hand.¡± Fan Jian¡¯s face turned black when he heard this. ¡°If you forced Zhenzhen to marry you, shouldn¡¯t we also agree to it?¡± Fan Zhenzhen immediately turned ruddy when he heard this. With a shy expression on his face, he said to Lin Yue, ¡°This¡­this matter, Young Master Lin is really difficult for him. I really don¡¯t know Young Master you.¡± The meaning at the moment, there is no Refusal of Lin Yue, but did not immediately agree. It seems that she declined because of the woman¡¯s shyness. Fan Jian felt his head turned green when he heard what Fan Zhenzhen said. Why does this have a flirting feeling? Lin Yue also noticed that Fan Zhen was really wrong. If it continues to develop like this, it may attract more emotional twists and turns. Lin Yue immediately said with a smile, ¡°I will naturally not do things that are difficult for strong people. I just need when the time comes Young Lady Fan to help me accomplish something that does not violate your principles. ¡° ¡°As for this thing about getting married, Lin Yue, of course, will not achieve it as a forced request. After all, I am a man who is serious about feelings.¡± Lin Yue After saying this, Fan Zhenzhen¡¯s eyes suddenly became even taller. The latter immediately sighed in relief, ¡°So, I really want to promise Young Master!¡± Chapter 730 After listening, Lin Yue doesn¡¯t talk nonsense: ¡°Since Young Lady really has agreed, let¡¯s start.¡± Fan Zhenzhen nodded excitedly, ¡°Okay, please write first, Young Master. All medicine ingredients recipes!¡± Lin Yue did not delay. After Fan Zhen¡¯s true voice fell, he had already written Dragon Snake¡¯s three hundred kinds of Tianji Good-Fortune Pill recipes quickly. ¡°Young Master, you are so fast!¡± Fan Zhenzhen shocked from the heart. ¡°Don¡¯t use this word to describe a man, it¡¯s impolite.¡± Lin Yue glanced at her, making the latter think of something, and the pretty face immediately became popular. She and Fan Jian looked at the herbs on the formula. These medicine pills have some names that neither of them have heard of. Sure enough, when they were learning Alchemy Technique, they just looked at the name of the celestial Good-Fortune Pill and the difficulty of cultivation. But they have never studied in depth. Unlike Lin Yue, they could not imagine the knowledge they absorbed during the day when they were trapped. Fan Jian is also standing in the same place with a look of confusion, thinking about such a difficult thing, how could Lin Yue be? But what is even more strange to him is that Lin Yue does not have a cultivation base, but he has such a deep medicine pill? ¡°This person is not simple, I have to find a chance to get rid of him, lest he really¡­¡± Thinking of this, Fan Jian glanced at Fan Zhenzhen again, subconsciously gritted his teeth . ¡°This kid must solve it as soon as possible, otherwise, I will get it soon, and I may be in his arms!¡± After using the medicine pill formula, Fan Zhenzhen was busy again, she collected all the materials in the hands of the sixth Sea Territory d¨ªsciple who accompanied her. After counting several times, even if she and Fan Jian¡¯s hands were added, she could only get together 250 kinds of herbs. But for the remaining fifty kinds, not only do they have none, but some do not even know what they look like. ¡°How can this be good?¡± Fan Zhenzhen looked embarrassed and looked towards Lin Yue again. Lin Yue smiled helplessly, ¡°I know these fifty kinds of herbs, but I may need to buy them.¡± He took a look at the resource he just counted, and there really is none here. . ¡°Okay, Young Master recognizes it, then we will go right away.¡± Fan Zhenzhen didn¡¯t think much about it, and already trusted Lin Yue extremely. After all, everyone came to a drug store in the seventh Sea Territory. ¡°There are so many more varieties than our sixth Sea Territory?¡± ¡°You see what this is, I have never seen it.¡± entire When the group appeared and wandered outside the pharmacy, it was already spotted by people from a distance. Everything around here is Yang Jing¡¯s eyeliner. They are all in Yang Jing¡¯s control. ¡°Xia is the Sixth Sea Territory Yang Zhenzhen. I have come here to buy some herbal medicines to help Seventh Sea cure diseases and wounds.¡± Hearing this, The people in the pharmacy smiled disdainful, but they did not at all reject them in their behavior. Lin Yue, Fan Zhenzhen, and Fan Jian entered the drugstore. Just as they sat down, someone came forward. ¡°What do you want?¡± The tone is extremely cold. Although Fan Zhenzhen noticed, she was not angry. She didn¡¯t want to waste her precious time now. Fan Zhenzhen immediately took out a list of medicine ingredients, ¡°I need these herbs.¡± Passed it, the pharmacy shopkeeper probably took a look, ¡°Well, these herbs We do have it, but the price is¡­¡± Then you have to turn your shopkeeper¡¯s eyes and extend the hand pointing fingers on the list. ¡°Look at the first one, then the seventh, the ninth, and the twenty-third. These things are a bit more expensive, because even in our seventh Sea Territory , The stock is not much, so the price will be higher.¡± Fan Zhen really doesn¡¯t doubt that he has him. Now she is only anxious, so hurry up to raise these herbs and start pill concocting. So I didn¡¯t ask much. ¡°That line, the higher one, the higher one, help me get it.¡± The shopkeeper listened to it, and immediately nodded to get it. ¡°Soon, all the fifty missing herbs will come up.¡± ¡°Young Master Lin, I¡¯m sorry to trouble you.¡± Fan Zhenzhen asked Lin Yue Tao. The latter can only faintly smiled, glanced at the shopkeeper, speechless. Fan Zhenzhen and Fan Jian, didn¡¯t they grow up in a greenhouse since they were young, and didn¡¯t know the sinister society at all? Lin Yue disinclined to pay attention to, stepped forward to check the quality of the herbal medicine, one after another check. At the same time, shopkeeper came over and gave Fan Zhenzhen a bill. Seeing this, Fan Zhenzhen subconsciously took out the storage ring and prepared to check out. But when she saw the bill, she was shocked. ¡°More than 130 billion!¡± Fan Zhenzhen¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°How could my heavens be so expensive?¡± She was the first The reaction is to feel that you have been scammed by others? Even if she grows up this way, she has never bought such expensive medicine ingredients in her life. And she also knows that even if some of the medicine ingredients are precious medicine ingredients, how can they exceed the price? In her mind, it is estimated that one hundred million can buy all the medicine ingredients. ¡°hehe, Young Lady Fan, I have already said that these herbs are rare herbs in the sixth Sea Territory and the seventh Sea Territory.¡± The shopkeeper has already thought about it. Okay, after all, this stinky girl is not the first person to be killed here. ¡°Since it is a rare herb, the price will be higher.¡± ¡°You are clearly a black shop!¡± Fan Jian on the side scolded immediately. ¡°Even a complete Good-Fortune Pill, it is impossible to sell so expensive, not to mention that you are only medicine ingredients, and it is still a problem if you can¡¯t practice it. In case our pill concocting fails, Isn¡¯t that a loss?¡± Seeing Fan Jian furiously resisted, the drugstore shopkeeper was not in a hurry. He had already received Yang Jing¡¯s order, and at the moment he just said indifferently: ¡°You can not If you buy it, you don¡¯t have to sell the old man.¡± ¡°The price is clearly marked, one hundred and thirty billion seven one billion. If you don¡¯t buy it, then three, please get out!¡± After listening, Fan Zhen¡¯s True Qi¡¯s face stiffened. But she has no retreat now, but the price of this one hundred billion baht is too expensive. She looked at the shopkeeper pleadingly, ¡°Can it be cheaper, we don¡¯t have that many baht?¡± ¡°What? The daughter of the dignified sixth Sea Territory sea owner , You can¡¯t even get so much baht?¡± Shopkeeper¡¯s complexion changed, and I drank it immediately, ¡°If you don¡¯t have baht, get out of me if you don¡¯t have baht!¡± Lin Yue knew that Fan Zhenzhen¡¯s father, Fan Tong, was actually the sixth sea lord. But according to Yang Jing¡¯s imposing manner, I think Fan Tong should be a little better. Why can¡¯t Fan Zhen really get the money? Is the sixth Sea Territory really down to this point, so far from the seventh Sea Territory? As Lin Yue thought about it, Fan Zhenzhen and Fan Jian had already begun to be kicked out. ¡°We only have three hundred and seven 1 billion baht, please¡­¡± ¡°Go away!¡± Seeing that they were driven out, Lin Yue felt a little helpless when he saw this, and just tossed the storage ring, the rays of light flourished! Chapter 731 Lin Yue calmly said, ¡°Okay, we paid off for these medicine ingredients.¡± After all, Lin Yue took away the medicine ingredients. This scene fell in the eyes of Fan Zhenzhen and Fan Jian, and the shopkeeper of the drugstore was all stunned. Fan Zhenzhen has been staring at Lin Yue¡¯s leaving back¡­that is so chic and handsome¡­ ¡°Young Master Lin, really very handsome!¡± Fan Jian suddenly felt a sense of loneliness in his heart at this moment. He knows that this kind of financial resources himself is impossible comparable to Lin Yue. ¡°I don¡¯t think this kid is so rich, no way, I must get rid of this bastard!¡± ¡°Otherwise, he will really be confused by him.¡± Fan Jian told himself that the shopkeeper of the drugstore was also confused, ¡°Who is this person who has such financial resources? Compared to Fan Zhenzhen, is his background bigger?¡± p> In the distance. Fan Zhenzhen and Fan Jian caught up with Lin Yue. The former shouted immediately, ¡°Lin Yue Young Master, this must be the sixth Sea Territory person deliberately making things difficult for us!¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, ¡°You just noticed it? ¡° Fan Zhenzhen¡¯s pretty face blushed, coldly snorted and said, ¡°It should be Yang Jing¡¯s idea. If it weren¡¯t for him, how could the shopkeeper of a trifling drugstore cheat us like this? No matter what Say, the sixth Sea Territory and the seventh Sea Territory are on an equal footing.¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, ¡°That¡¯s just a theoretical equal sitting. Now the sixth Sea Territory is difficult and needs to be Relying on the seventh Sea Territory. Then all the right to choose lies on the seventh Sea Territory. Also, this is Yang Jing in charge, but not the one with you There are old sea masters with old feelings, so we have fallen short for the time being, and this one hundred billion will be released.¡± Although Lin Yue doesn¡¯t know much about this, after several explorations today, he has already understood clearly. The relationship among them. Fan Zhenzhen was nodded again and again, only that it made sense. ¡°Do you think it was really the pharmacy shopkeeper who collected 130 billion from you? Actually, it was taken away by Yang Jing.¡± After listening, Fan Zhenzhen suddenly realized. ¡°Unexpectedly, what Young Master Lin said was so thorough, and I finally understood it!¡± The two of you said a word to me, and Fan Jian on the side became a foil. ¡°Then Young Master, can we start pill concocting?¡± Fan Zhenzhen asked again. Lin Yue touched his chin, and now he can do it alone. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Lin Yue nodded, the three of them found a vacant place. There seems to be no one around, but in fact, Yang Jing¡¯s people have been eyeing them. Lin Yue disagrees with this, after all, this is the other side¡¯s territory, it depends on Yang Jing whether to stare or not. He couldn¡¯t immediately stop the people around stealth. Once it angered Yang Jing. Maybe even the opportunity for pill concocting is gone. Fan Zhenzhen also realized that something was wrong at this time, and said, ¡°Lin Yue Young Master, I always feel that someone is watching us, is it Yang Jing¡¯s person?¡± ¡°Except for him Now, no one has such a big power in the sixth Sea Territory.¡± Lin Yue said with a smile, Fan Jian immediately coldly snorted, ¡°I can¡¯t think that Yang Jing is so worried about our sixth Sea Territory. !¡± Fan Zhenzhen ignored him and asked Lin Yue, ¡°Lin Yue Young Master, should we stop those people?¡± ¡°Hit, give me all those people Kill?¡± Fan Jian clenching one¡¯s teeth and said. ¡°Senior Brother, I am asking Lin Yue Young Master.¡± Fan Zhenzhen stopped him and looked towards Lin Yue, who hooked the head. In this scene, Fan Jian¡¯s heart arose without name. ¡°We are now in a passive state. If we stop it and anger Yang Jing, then we can¡¯t eat it, let¡¯s bear it first.¡± Lin Yue judged that he had to be so patient if he was replaced by himself, but now a matter of no concern to oneself, it mainly depends on these Sea Territory people to solve it by themselves. Fan Jian had already wanted to go out, and he was looking for those people to show off. But when he heard Lin Yue¡¯s words, Fan Zhenzhen also agreed. At this moment. The fire that Fan Jian had just raised was immediately extinguished. He turned around. ¡°that¡¯s all.¡± Fan Jian took out a lot of herbs, and at the same time gathered Lin Yue¡¯s herbs, ¡°Junior Sister, in that case, let¡¯s hurry up Train the medicine pill, and then go to Yang Jing to make a deal!¡± ¡°Do it quickly, yes.¡± Fan Zhenzhen is also nodded. It takes a long time to practice Good-Fortune Pill. If you don¡¯t practice it now, maybe when the time comes will not be in time for a month. When the time comes, they will Driven out by the sixth Sea Territory, when the time comes, I even lost the medicine ingredients. Speaking of medicine ingredients, Fan Zhenzhen immediately bowed to Lin Yue, ¡°Young Master just gave us 100 billion baht. After returning to the sixth Sea Territory, he will definitely return it to you. ¡° Lin Yue is also nodded, there is no need to be generous. At the next moment, Fan Jian has taken the lead in holding medicine ingredients and took out an alchemic furnace. The grade of the alchemic furnace is average. Lin Yue saw it at first sight and felt that it was too reluctant to cultivate the Heavenly Good-Fortune Pill. ¡°This pill furnace.¡± Before Lin Yue¡¯s voice, he listened to Fan Jian coldly said, ¡°This is the top pill furnace I bought at the sixth Sea Territory at a high price. Boy, haven¡¯t you seen it?¡± Fan Jian sneered all the way, putting the herbs into the alchemic furnace all the way. ¡°Junior Sister, and you brat, step back, I¡¯m going to start practicing Dan!¡± Lin Yue slightly smiled, this kid uses this pill furnace pill concocting, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s going to blow Dan! Fan Zhenzhen seems to have a trace of trust in Fan Jian, and Lin Yue is too lazy to care. Soon. Fan Jian runs the cultivation base, and a fire is ignited in his hand, and the flame burns directly under the pill furnace! ¡°Junior Sister, look good!¡± Fan Jian¡¯s corner of the mouth raise, while waving his hands, medicine ingredients on the ground fly in one after another. Ten kinds! Twenty kinds! Thirty kinds! As time passed, Fan Jian¡¯s forehead was sweaty. The people of the sixth Sea Territory hiding in the dark observed the actions of the three people all the way, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go, go and inform the deputy sea lord, that group of people have started practicing alchemy.¡± p> The people in the dark leave. Fan Zhenzhen was already standing with Lin Yue on the clearing ground, subconsciously grabbing the sleeve of the latter. ¡°Lin Yue Young Master, do you think Senior Brother can succeed? His Alchemy Technique is the best among the three of us.¡± ¡°The best?¡± Lin Yue I blinked, ¡°Well, why don¡¯t you let me practice?¡± Fan Zhenzhen pu chi smiled ¡°Lin Yue big brother, you laughed, although your knowledge of pill concocting is very rich, but the cultivation base needed for pill concocting Very demanding.¡± ¡°But Lin Yue Young Master seems to be just an ordinary person, how can we pill concocting?¡± ¡°Look at Fan Senior Brother Jian, although he already has With such a high cultivation base, but after only a few hours of practice, it¡¯s been brow beaded with sweat. It can be seen that the cultivation base consumed during pill concocting is in great demand. I am worried that I will need to help him relay it later.¡± Fan Zhenzhen tone barely fell and heard the voice. ¡°Junior Sister, I can¡¯t do it anymore, come and help me.¡± Chapter 732 Actually, he had already overdrawn his cultivation base, but he still had more support for the sake of face. a while. After Fan Zhenzhen heard these words, he immediately connected with Fan Jian. The radiant gas rotates and turns into a rumbling flame, rolling directly into the pill furnace, where countless medicine ingredients continue to converge on it. Inside the pill furnace, the sound of peng peng is suddenly coming from, it is the sound of the collision and refining of medicine ingredients. Lin Yue touched his chin, and watched the two tired and exhausted leisurely beside him. Since these two people feel that they don¡¯t have a cultivation base and cannot pill concocting, then he doesn¡¯t bother to waste their efforts. It¡¯s just that Lin Yue is observing the direction of the medicine ingredients, and it seems a little bit about to be broken by these two people. Fan Jian gasping for breath came to Lin Yue¡¯s side. ¡°If you brat is a little cultivation base, you can still help us.¡± Although Fan Jian is tired, he is tired and happy because he finally found a better than Lin Yue Time is useful. ¡°Hey¡­it¡¯s a pity that now I can only rely on me and Junior Sister to exchange pill concocting.¡± ¡°It takes 30 days for the Good-Fortune Pill to become a pill. I don¡¯t know if it is enough.¡± He glanced at Lin Yue, thinking that the other party would be very inferior, but Lin Yue had a calm face. Does this kid dare not even react to inferiority? Fan Jian swallowed a large amount of medicine pill, then sat cross-legged on the ground and began to regain his strength. After an hour, Fan Zhenzhen under the alchemic furnace on the other side also began to sweat. Lin Yue knew that Fan Zhenzhen could not support it for long. Sure enough, another hour passed, while he was drinking tea, Fan Zhenzhen began to cry for help. ¡°Senior Brother, I can¡¯t do it anymore.¡± ¡°Junior Sister, Senior Brother is here.¡± Although Fan Jian is tired, I can hear that Fan Zhen really needs My own voice suddenly became full of power. He glanced at Lin Yue triumphantly and got up to say with a smile, ¡°Junior Sister, don¡¯t worry, with Senior Brother, you can definitely become a Good-Fortune Pill!¡± After all, Fan Jian took over the position of Fan Zhenzhen again and started pill concocting. Fan Zhenzhen also retreated and came to Lin Yue¡¯s side. ¡°Lin Yue Young Master.¡± Fan Zhenzhen facial expression grave, ¡°Do you think our pill concocting success rate is great?¡± Although Lin Yue did not cultivation base, but Fan Zhen really believes in his knowledge of pill concocting. ¡°It¡¯s not big, and it¡¯s going to be fried!¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled said. After listening, Fan Zhenzhen sucked in a breath of cold air, and Fan Jian heard these words from a distance. ¡°You fart!¡± Fan Jian angrily said, ¡°This medicine pill is well controlled by me now, how could it explode!¡± tone Barely fell, suddenly, a violent force oscillated in the alchemic furnace! peng peng peng! There is a roar of one after another from the pill furnace! ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡± Fan Jian¡¯s eyes widened, how come the formidable power has been enhanced so much at once! ¡°Give me steady!¡± Fan Jian pinched the tactics with both hands, and the flame formed two walls of fire, surrounding the alchemic furnace. But even so, the roar inside the pill furnace is still stronger! hong long long! In an instant, the sound of ka ka rang from the surface of the alchemic furnace, and a terrifying explosion swept away, directly on Fan Jian! pu! Fan Jian spouted a few mouthfuls of blood and flew out! ¡°Senior Brother!¡± Fan Zhenzhen stood up immediately and flew over to stabilize Fan Jian¡¯s figure. Immediately, she saw the alchemic furnace all split up and in pieces, and the medicinal power that had just been mixed up on it was constantly passing away at this moment! ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over!¡± Fan Zhenzhen burst into tears, and the medicine ingredients he bought for 130 billion yuan were ruined. And what is also ruined is her hope of coming here to rescue soldiers! ¡°Junior Sister, I blame Lin Yue for the crow¡¯s mouth!¡± Old Fan Jian blushed, knowing that he had overturned this time, and immediately threw the pot to Lin Yue. ¡°No¡­it¡¯s us and I¡¯m useless!¡± Fan Zhenzhen is not as shameless as Fan Jian, she just looked at medicine pill with blame, strangely, medicine pill not at all continue to dissipate medicinal power. At this moment, I was actually wrapped in a brand new black and white flame and continued to be refined. ¡°This is¡­¡± Fan Zhenzhen zoomed in and immediately found Lin Yue drinking tea and waving his hand! And the flame was slowly controlled when he waved his hand! ¡°This¡­this is only for Alchemist above Grade 7, no furnace Alchemy Technique!¡± ¡°Junior Sister, that kid¡¯s cultivation base will not last long, we still Go to another Sea Territory to find rescuers¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Fan Zhenzhen has completely lost patience with Fan Jian. After finishing talking at the moment, he turned around and came to Lin Yue¡¯s side. She is cautiously, for fear of disturbing Lin Yue. Looking at the progress of the pill concocting, it is actually much faster than before. ¡°It is recorded in the book that it takes 13 days to refining these medicine pills. How can Young Master be so fast!¡± Fan Zhenzhenfang¡¯s heartbeat moved extremely fast, didn¡¯t Expect Lin Yue¡¯s Alchemy Technique, not only doesn¡¯t need a pill furnace, but it¡¯s so much faster than them! ¡°Pour the tea.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s voice came. He put down the teacup and said indifferently. ¡°Impudent, my Junior Sister is body worth a thousand gold¡­¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Fan Zhenzhen is coldly snorted, step forward to Lin Yue poured the tea. ¡°Young Master, what else do I need?¡± Fan Zhenzhen said softly, and brought the tea cup. ¡°Let¡¯s rub your shoulders.¡± ¡°Boy, don¡¯t go too far!¡± ¡°Senior Brother, it¡¯s okay to go back to the sixth Sea Territory. Right.¡± Fan Zhenzhen came in a cold voice. Fan Jian only felt that the entire world had changed, because he saw with his own eyes that Fan Zhenzhen, who has always been aloof and remote in the sixth Sea Territory, came here willingly at this moment. Behind Lin Yue. Her jade hand stroked Lin Yue¡¯s shoulder with her fingertips and began to knead it. ¡°Young Master, how strong is this?¡± ¡°You can use a little harder.¡± And Lin Yue looks like enjoying. When Fan Jian saw this, he only felt a pain in his heart, and two mouthfuls of old blood came out again in his throat. ¡°Young Master, does this really affect it?¡± Fan Zhenzhen said worriedly. She only knows that pill concocting must be attentive. Even the slightest distraction may lead to the destruction of the pill furnace and medicine ingredients. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if I do something now, I can do it.¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, this level medicine pill, but there is a record of it. In the ancient book of Desert Universe, he also knows it very well. Pill concocting is not difficult, but it is easy to fry. So the success rate is low. But Lin Yue uses the emperor fire left by the medicine emperor. This fire is specially used for furnace-less pill concocting, so there is no problem with the fryer. What we have to do now is to refining these medicine ingredients, so for Lin Yue, it is very simple. Lin Yue enjoys Fan Zhenzhen¡¯s gentleness and pill concocting here. And Yang Jing¡¯s people also reported on their pill concocting. ¡°Let them do it, even if they do it, I can drive them away, hehe, I want to send troops to support his sixth Sea Territory, and I don¡¯t see who is in charge now!¡± Chapter 733 The seventh Sea Territory subordinate asked. I can only hear bang. A slap slapped him in the face. Yang Jing looked over with a cold look, and slowly put down his hand, ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear the words Deputy Sea Master again in the future. I want someone to call me, Sea Lord.¡± ¡°Nuo¡­Nuo!¡± ¡°The few people who can¡¯t make medicine pill, I also took 130 billion yuan and made it. Then let them honor me again. I, don¡¯t worry about it!¡± The subordinates left after hearing the order. And on the open ground. Lin Yue has almost become a medicine pill. The whole process only took one day The whole process. Fan Jian and Fan Zhenzhen are already astonished and they can¡¯t hear from ear to ear. ¡°Didn¡¯t it take 30 days?¡± ¡°It takes more than ten days to refining medicine pill, but he only took a few hours. This¡­this is What fire?¡± Fan Zhenzhen and Fan Jian murmured to themselves. Soon. Lin Yue¡¯s right hand waved, the emperor fire dissipated, revealing the medicine pill! Good-Fortune Pill! Success! ¡°It¡¯s almost there.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled said. But he tone barely fell, Fan Jian has already stepped forward and wants to take down the medicine pill. This medicine pill, no matter how much he deserves a little credit. Lin Yue naturally did not stop him. Because. hong long long! On the Tianji Good-Fortune Pill, the remaining emperor fire is still there! Lin Yue and Fan Zhenzhen only heard Fan Jian¡¯s stern voice. His injury has not recovered, and he once again hit the emperor fire! ¡°Asshole, you yin to me!¡± Fan Jian stared at Lin Yue firmly. This Tianji Good-Fortune Pill will explode, why not tell him? ¡°Senior Brother, obviously you rushed up recklessly.¡± Fan Zhenzhen said irritably, leaning toward Lin Yue, ¡°Young Master Lin, can you take medicine pill now?¡± ¡° ¡°It¡¯s almost there, right.¡± After Lin Yue said, Fan Zhenzhen took the pill. At this moment, Fan Jian suffered more burns on his face and right shoulder. No one cares about him. After all, he has committed many deaths by himself. ¡°Junior Sister, let¡¯s take the medicine pill to Yang Jing.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Fan Zhenzhen was nodded, turned and pulled Lin Yue up . ¡°Young Master Lin, let¡¯s go together.¡± ¡°Whatever.¡± After that, Fan Jian only saw Fan Zhenzhen pull it. Lin Yue, heading to Yang Jing¡¯s base camp. ¡°Damn damn, Junior Sister changed his heart as soon as this kid appeared!¡± Fan Jian hated Lin Yue. But he repeatedly made a fool of himself in front of Lin Yue, and couldn¡¯t think of a way to fight back, so he could only continue to follow. The three people came to at first place. I begged to see Yang Jing. ¡°So fast?¡± Yang Jing kicked the woman under him and stood up. While putting on the pants, he said, ¡°That¡¯s the Good-Fortune Pill. It takes more than 30 days for pill concocting. Are they sure they came with medicine pill?¡± ¡°Yes, Fan Zhen really said so.¡± The subordinates looked at the beautiful woman on the ground and couldn¡¯t help but swallowed saliva and said. ¡°You guys go down.¡± Yang Jing coldly said, ¡°Let the three of them in.¡± Soon. Fan Zhenzhen Lin Yue and the three of them came in. ¡°pay respects to Deputy Sea Lord, Good-Fortune Pill, we have done the exercise, please help us introduce the seventh Sea Lord.¡± Fan Zhenzhen said. Yang Jing looked down below and coldly said, ¡°It was made so quickly, this medicine pill true or false?¡± Fan Zhenzhen¡¯s eyes moved slightly, ¡°Vice Master can check it.¡± After all, she jade hand out a brocade box. ¡°Very good.¡± Yang Jing¡¯s five fingers formed into claws, a suction appeared, and the brocade box flew into his hand. As soon as he opened it, the inner core of the brocade box was filled with fragrance. Yang Jing narrowed his eyes slightly, and his heart was also shocked at this moment. It is really the Good-Fortune Pill of Tianji. Moreover, the grade does not seem to be low. ¡°Is this something you have in advance?¡± Yang Jing asked tentatively. ¡°This is what we just¡­¡± Fan Jian rushed to reply. But Fan Zhenzhen stopped him and interrupted him, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about Deputy Sea Master Yang. Since the Good-Fortune Pill is true, please let us give it to Sea Master. ¡° Yang Jing smiled, ¡°Although the Good-Fortune Pill looks okay, no one can guarantee that there is no problem in him. We still need to check it in detail.¡± He said nothing. I put away the brocade box directly. This scene fell in the eyes of Fan Zhenzhen and Lin Yue. The former has a tight heart, only that Yang Jing is going to make things difficult for herself again. The latter has seen too much of this thing. As he thought, Yang Jinghui himself was greedy for this Skyrim Good-Fortune Pill. So Lin Yue, did some back work. Fan Jian and Fan Zhenzhen don¡¯t even know this. ¡°Okay, you can go back. Once the medicine pill is okay, I will serve the sea lord.¡± In Yang Jing¡¯s words, it was an Expulsion Order. , ¡°When the time comes, we will send troops to support you.¡± Fan Zhenzhen just listen. His eyes became more serious. It¡¯s been so hard for so long. In exchange for this is actually such an empty vernacular. ¡°This¡­can¡¯t we see the sea lord now?¡± Fan Zhenzhen didn¡¯t want to be sent away so easily. ¡°The sea lord is seriously ill. How can I let outsiders see me at will? I have already said that if the Good-Fortune Pill is okay, we will naturally send troops.¡± Yang Jing The tone of voice already showed impatience. ¡°Don¡¯t leave yet?¡± Seeing Fan Zhenzhen¡¯s three remaining unmoved, Yang Jing¡¯s stern words came, ¡°If you don¡¯t leave again, it will delay the sea lord from taking the medicine pill. I think the seventh Sea Territory will become your enemy in the future.¡± ¡°Well, we are here, really in the sixth Sea Territory, and father is waiting for the reinforcements of the seventh Sea Territory!¡± p> Fan Zhenzhen can only bow his head. The three left and walked out of the great hall. Yang Jing corner of the mouth raise, ji¨¦ ji¨¦ plays with the Good-Fortune Pill in his hand. In the great hall. Yang Jing¡¯s laughter echoed. This time not only won more than 100 billion baht. There is also a high-quality celestial Good-Fortune Pill. ¡°This pill can enhance my skills for 30 years, but it makes me cheaper.¡± Yang Jing is very proud. Fan Zhenzhen and the three of them, except Lin Yue, the other two walked out of the great hall dejectedly. ¡°Junior Sister, will the deputy sea lord really send troops?¡± Fan Jian asked with some doubts. Although he can¡¯t match Lin Yue, he is not such a fool. Naturally, he can see some clues. ¡°Young Master Lin, what do you think?¡± Fan Zhenzhen did not answer his words, but directly asked Lin Yue. In her subconscious words, it can already be seen that Fan Zhenzhen thinks Lin Yue is more trustworthy. ¡°No matter whether it is true or not, I can¡¯t stay here.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, ¡°Let¡¯s go, go back to the sixth Sea Territory.¡± Fan Zhenzhen is also nodded, ¡°Young Master makes sense.¡± ¡°Just left?¡± Fan Jian was puzzled, but he could only follow along. The warships of the Sixth Sea Territory were activated and slowly moved out of the Seventh Sea Territory. And on the warship. Fan Jian has been swearing all the time, only to think that this time is unfathomable mystery. Fan Zhenzhen also didn¡¯t talk much. Obviously for this result now. She doesn¡¯t know how to go back and explain to their sixth Sea Territory. ¡°What do you think?¡± Lin Yue¡¯s voice came, and Fan Zhenzhen¡¯s shoulder was patted, interrupting the latter¡¯s loneliness. Chapter 734 Fan Zhenzhen doesn¡¯t know how to say it, after all, Lin Yue has no obligation to enlighten himself. ¡°Sometimes, what you see on the surface is not at all reference value.¡± Lin Yue said deeply, ¡°You want to see the truth, let I have a bottom in my heart and I still need to look at it in secret.¡± ¡°What does Young Master mean?¡± Fan Zhenzhen looked puzzled. For someone her age, where Know what the bright side and the dark side. ¡°I mean, do you want to go back and have a look?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Fan Zhenzhen was taken aback for a moment. What does it mean to go back? ¡°No, Junior Sister, if Yang Jing is angered, our trip will be a complete failure.¡± Fan Jian had been eavesdropping. When Lin Yue heard what Lin Yue said, he immediately jumped out and retorted. ¡°Young Master Lin, you are right!¡± Who expected Fan Zhenzhen to look at Lin Yue with approval, ¡°We can sneak in.¡± She directly ignored Fan Jian¡¯s words. ¡°Just be safe, it shouldn¡¯t be discovered.¡± Lin Yue nodded smiled, he is not a person who is waiting to die again. Even if this matter doesn¡¯t matter to him, he must stand firm, and in this boundless sea, he must draw in different forces. And now. The sixth Sea Territory is one of his candidate allies. Not to mention. He made the medicine pill by himself, and gave it to Yang Jing at a cheap price. Lin Yue was upset. ¡°You continue to return to the sixth Sea Territory.¡± Fan Zhenzhen was instructed, and Lin Yue flew out of the warship when he pulled Lin Yue. Fan Jian watched as the two eloped, and he was not angry. ¡°Senior Brother Fan, we are leaving the seventh Sea Territory.¡± Subordinates report. Fan Jian squinted his eyes slightly, just let Lin Yue and Fan Zhenzhen romantic couple¡¯s world. He couldn¡¯t stand it anyway. ¡°You go back first.¡± Said. Fan Jian flew out of the warship¡­ Outside Yang Jing¡¯s base camp. Lin Yue bypassed the two seventh Sea Territory people. and Fan Zhenzhen dived in a remote path. ¡°Young Master Lin, how do you know there is a way here?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t we pass by when we bought medicine ingredients?¡± Lin Yue casually replied One sentence. When Fan Zhenzhen and Fan Jian were at a loss, Lin Yue, who was with him, had already noted the things around them. This is a habit he developed. Of course Fan Zhenzhen would not understand what kind of observation and memory a person trapped on the same day for 100,000 years has. ¡°Almost all right.¡± Lin Yue said suddenly, Fan Zhenzhen just wanted to speak, but Lin Yue gagged his mouth. Cover! Fan Zhenzhen¡¯s eyes widened, and Lin Yue now hugged her directly in his arms. There was a boo. Fan Zhenzhen clicked on Zhenshou. I saw that a guard passed in front of the two at this moment. If Lin Yue didn¡¯t stop her from talking just now, it might have been discovered by now. ¡°Okay, now you can go in.¡± Lin Yue said slowly. ¡°Young Master, am I almost doing something bad?¡± Fan Zhenzhen said apologetically. ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Yue is unceremoniously nodded. He doesn¡¯t like such a reckless person. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°Stop talking about this.¡± Lin Yue directly took Fan Zhenzhen¡¯s jade hand. The latter¡¯s hands are a bit cold, but they are still smooth and tender. Fan Zhenzhen was led by Lin Yue and had forgotten to refuse. The two came to the side door of Yang Jing¡¯s great hall. ¡°This is just now when the guards are on shift, go in and take a look.¡± Fan Zhenzhen was shocked as Lin Yue said. She and Lin Yue have been together these past few days. When did the other party observe so much? For people like Young Master Lin, if they can cultivation, Fan Zhenzhen can be sure that he will definitely become the top young generation in Wuyahai. At least for Fan Zhenzhen now, Lin Yue¡¯s wisdom has far surpassed her and Fan Jian. The two of them passed the side door and had already arrived at the back where Yang Jing had met before. Lin Yue pinches with both hands, the divine sense spreads out, forming a small wall of air. People in Sea Territory are extremely weak in divine sense cultivation. As Fan Zhenzhen said before, the people of Jiehai are good at fighting. The people of Tianyu are good at divine sense. The primordial mainland people are good at cultivation. ¡°Young Master, you have a cultivation base!¡± Fan Zhenzhen said in shock, if she hadn¡¯t noticed the divine sense barrier in front of her, she would be shocked. Fluctuations. She might always think that Lin Yue is a person who cannot be cultivation. ¡°hehe, good deeds are coming, deputy sea lord, this seat should be able to call you sea lord Yang.¡± A strong voice came. Fan Zhenzhen and Lin Yue¡¯s attention were both drawn away. From the corner of the side door, between the narrow walls, the two of them clung to their bodies and peeked out. Only see the center of the great hall. A black robed man stands with his hands behind him. The voice seems to be coming from him. ¡°Lord of the Eight Seas, it is still early to say, but¡­you can call me that way now.¡± The person speaking this time is Yang Jing. Hearing this, even if he couldn¡¯t see the appearance of the black robed man, Fan Zhenzhen¡¯s heart was tight and his breathing quickened. Master of the Eight Seas! The master of the eighth Sea Territory who attacked the sixth Sea Territory, how could he be here? ¡°Fan Zhenzhen came to you as a rescuer. He seemed to think that Yang Haizhu was as stubborn as that old fart.¡± ¡°The Eight Seas Masters are extremely saying that old fart is for a long time. Promise, I actually want to stop you and my big plan, how can I accomplish great things if I don¡¯t kill him?¡± Yang Kai¡¯s cold voice came. The eight sea masters ji¨¦ ji¨¦ said with a smile, ¡°Now it¡¯s good, the old fart is exhausted, as long as Yang Haizhu absorbs his power, when the time comes is when you and I dominate the endless sea ¡° Yang Jing also said with a smile, ¡°when the time comes, the Lord of the Eight Seas won the sixth Sea Territory, and I hope to leave some soup for the brother.¡± ¡°It must be certain. I have said that I will divide the account by five to five, and this seat will naturally not treat you badly!¡± The person from black robe said again, ¡°Since it¡¯s something, I will go to the sixth Sea Territory. Fan Tong¡¯s lair.¡± ¡°If the Lord of the Eight Seas is in need, this seat will immediately send troops.¡± ¡°No, Fan Tong¡¯s waste is not my opponent at all, as long as Yang Haizhu Controlling this seventh Sea Territory, this seat can deal with him.¡± ¡°It¡¯s so good.¡± Yang Jing sent away the black robe man, eyes flashed. ¡°Asshole, I¡¯m not afraid that I know too much about the sixth Sea Territory.¡± He coldly snorted and said, ¡°If you give me less when the time comes, Just wait for this seat to deal with you like old bastard.¡± Obviously. Yang Jing could see that the black robed man was deliberately guarding himself. So I would rather consume more troops and deal with the Sixth Sea Territory by myself, rather than let Yang Jing intervene. ¡°Young Master, we.¡± ¡°Leave first.¡± Fan Zhenzhen¡¯s face was ashamed. She doesn¡¯t have to wait for news anymore, because the facts are already in front of her. Yang Jing and the eighth Sea Territory are in collusion. He is another jackal who wants to annex the sixth Sea Territory. How can you help them? However, when Lin Yue wanted to take Fan Zhenzhen away, he made sure Fan Jian called out, ¡°You¡­what are you doing so close?¡± Chapter 735 Yes, just to inquire about the news. As a result, the two men actually hugged each other. How can Fan Jian stand it? But when his voice came, Lin Yue and Fan Zhenzhen first felt that they wanted to kill Fan Jian. ¡°Who?¡± Sure enough. Yang Jing in front heard the voice. Fan Jian has no divine sense protection, and Yang Jing locked his position at the moment he spoke. hong long! A palm force swept from the temple. At the same time, around the great hall, the army of the Seventh Sea Territory has surrounded at the same time. Exposed! ¡°Lin Yue Young Master, what should I do now?¡± Fan Zhen really hates Fan Jian, and now he can only look at Lin Yue with tears on his face. ¡°Run.¡± Lin Yue is helpless, this is so surrounded by hundreds of thousands of troops, Yang Jing has the skill of balancing the nine realms, how are they? Can meet force with force? sou sou! Avoiding Yang Jing¡¯s palm force, Lin Yue took Fan Zhenzhen and flew directly out of the side door. Fan Jian was also taken aback. Knowing that I have committed a terrible mistake. ¡°True, I didn¡¯t mean it.¡± Fan Jian was also afraid of death, and immediately followed Lin Yue, ¡°Wait for me, wait for me.¡± p> The three silhouettes spread out at full speed and rushed out of the side hall. ¡°Take it down.¡± Yang Jing¡¯s order came. The army outside the temple rushed forward. Fan Zhen is really pale, pretty face, so many people, how do they deal with it? ¡°Junior Sister, shall we surrender?¡± ¡°Senior Brother, from today on, you and I will be absolutely gracious!¡± Fan Zhen True Qi can¡¯t die, just think Not afraid of god opponents, but pig teammate. ¡°Lin Yue Young Master, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve caused you.¡± Fan Zhenzhen was full of apologies. Overheard Yang Jing¡¯s secret, plus the current situation of the sixth Sea Territory. They are likely to be killed here. At first, Yang Jing may still dare not directly do it because the universe is uncertain. But now, their exposure is forcing Yang Jing to kill. ¡°It turned out to be you.¡± Yang Jing came in a cold voice and walked slowly. There is a large army before and after, and there is a balanced powerhouse behind. Fan Zhenzhen shed tears, ¡°Young Master Lin, run away.¡± Said. Fan Zhenzhen has decided to rush forward and make a living for Lin Yue. But the moment she shot her, Lin Yue grabbed her. ¡°Stay back.¡± Lin Yue spoke calmly. At the same time. His right hand seems to be raised randomly. Five Elements Daoyin burst out of the palm. ¡°What!¡± ¡°What is this!¡± The army in front suddenly noticed the terrifying power, but they couldn¡¯t avoid it at all. This palm, three hundred zhang directly and horizontally, blasted a road. The remaining power was not eliminated, but it was hit on the barrier of the base camp. The barrier that cuts off the sea water, was punched through a big hole. ¡°Young Master Lin, this¡­¡± Fan Zhenzhen¡¯s heart jumped to his throat. What a palm force this is! But Lin Yue just slapped him casually, and he didn¡¯t even have the power to accumulate. But Fan Zhenzhen can be sure that he can¡¯t even stop this palm. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Lin Yue took Fan Zhenzhen¡¯s hand, moved his steps, and instantly rushed out of the barrier. A lot of sea water poured in. Fan Jian immediately followed along. ¡°Damn it, chase me!¡± Yang Jing pressed one hand on the barrier, palm force formed a gas wall, blocking the influx of seawater! ¡°Who is this person!¡± Yang Jing¡¯s eyes flashed with fierce killing intent. But within the killing intent, there was a deep shock. The palm just now cannot be played by an ordinary person. ¡°Equilibrium powerhouse?¡± Yang Jing squinted his eyes slightly, ¡°I died, then must see the corpse!¡± ¡°No! ¡° The army rushed out of the base camp, pursuing Lin Yue and the others all the way. Lin Yue can¡¯t run fast with Fan Zhenzhen. ¡°Young Master Lin, we can¡¯t drag you down.¡± Fan Zhenzhen has realized that his speed is different from Lin Yue. If it wasn¡¯t for holding herself, Lin Yue would definitely be able to escape faster. ¡°Go down.¡± Lin Yue changed direction, and Fan Zhenzhen and Fan Jian behind him also followed. I thought it was just a mortal without a cultivation base. But now Lin Yue has become their life-saving straw. ¡°Hide here.¡± Lin Yue fell under a seabed on a reef. This reef is two people high. And the angle just turned away from the chaser. After Lin Yue fell, he hugged Fan Zhenzhen in a hand, and the divine sense spread out, forming a wall of air. Seeing this, Fan Zhenzhen also took the initiative to approach. She saw this air wall for the second time. Naturally understand that it should be closer. ¡°Take¡­Take me one!¡± Fan Jian ran tremblingly, and hid behind together. ¡°This¡­¡± Fan Zhenzhen looked embarrassed. Although Fan Jian has done bad things many times, he can¡¯t be kicked out to death. sou! At the same time, a wisp of Divine Sense barrier appeared on Fan Jian. That is a parallel barrier. ¡°Thank you, thank you.¡± Fan Jian thanked Lin Yue many times, and he lay down on the ground because the barrier was on the ground. Two people stood and hugged each other. Fan Jian lay on the ground alone. The chasers above swarmed and flew over their heads, seeming not at all to find their tracks. ¡°Asshole, how do you run so fast!¡± ¡°Continue chasing, Impossible runs too far.¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t catch it, Haizhu Yang will definitely Blame us, go!¡± The army went further and further. Fan Zhenzhen¡¯s undulating breathing slowed down. ¡°Young Master, we are out of danger.¡± ¡°Getting early.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll go back to Yang Jing to settle the account.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Fan Zhenzhen looked at Lin Yue in surprise. The latter explained, ¡°Now Yang Jing must have thought that we ran away, and the army is outside. This moment is when he is weakest.¡± ¡°If you want to If you are looking for Yang Jing to settle accounts, now is the best opportunity, otherwise when will you wait?¡± Where does Fan Zhenzhen have such a deep strategy. After hearing Lin Yue¡¯s explanation, I felt that it made sense. ¡°Young Master, let¡¯s go.¡± Fan Zhenzhen took Lin Yue¡¯s hand, subconsciously trying to follow. ¡°Junior Sister, me.¡± Fan Jian is trembling with fear, and the escape just now obviously did not come back to his senses for him. ¡°Don¡¯t get in the way anymore, go back to the sixth Sea Territory.¡± Fan Zhenzhen coldly said, he has been respectful of Fan Jian from the very beginning, and now I hate it. . ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Fan Jian has just recovered his life, so he dare to go back. Lin Yue took Fan Zhenzhen to the outside of Yang Jing¡¯s great hall again. I saw that the hole just punched through has been filled. These people in the Sea Territory have dominated the deep sea for many years. For these, naturally there are their ways. And Lin Yue two came to the great hall again. I felt a violent force burst out! ¡°Tianji Good-Fortune Pill.¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise. He refining medicine pill himself, he can naturally recognize this breath. I came to the original place again. This place was beaten to ruins by Yang Jing, but two people can be hidden. ¡°Good-Fortune Pill, this quality has improved my skill for a hundred years, haha!¡± Chapter 736 Apparently now the army outside is chasing Lin Yue. Yang Jing thought no one would hear him now. ¡°old bastard, soon, your seventh Sea Territory will completely belong to me.¡± Yang Jing within the body medicinal power keeps erupting. That is the bone-forging effect of Good-Fortune Pill. At this moment, Yang Jing¡¯s breath has increased a lot. ¡°Young Master Lin, what shall we do?¡± Now, as Lin Yue said, it is when Yang Jing is most negligent. Fan Zhenzhen didn¡¯t dare to just shoot like this. However, when Fan Zhenzhen asked, Lin Yue had already walked out. ¡°Awesome, congratulations to Deputy Sea Master Yang.¡± Lin Yue clapped his hands and walked to the great hall. ¡°Who!¡± Yang Jing squinted his eyes slightly, ¡°So it¡¯s you, kid, do you dare to come back?¡± He saw it immediately. In addition to Lin Yue, another Fan Zhenzhen also emerged. Fan Zhenzhen¡¯s facial expression grave at this moment, isn¡¯t it a good sneak attack Yang Jing? How come out now so just and honorable. ¡°Young Master.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, said with a smile ¡°Good -Fortune Pill, how is the effect?¡± ¡°It turned out to be refined by you.¡± Yang Jing said with a big smile, ¡°I¡¯ll just say why Fan Zhenzhen brought a waste Fan Jian is not enough. You have to bring an extra person without a cultivation base. It turns out that you are responsible for pill concocting.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t want it. The sixth Sea Territory has done so much preparation. ¡° Fan Zhenzhen¡¯s pretty face was angry. ¡°We are very sincere, but unfortunately we believed in the wrong person. The seventh Sea Territory is no longer our former ally.¡± Fan Zhenzhen pointed to Yang Jing, ¡°Hurry up The old sea lord let go, you guy who is occupying the magpie¡¯s nest.¡± ¡°Joke, none of you want to go out alive today, you dare to threaten me?¡± Yang Jing With five fingers forming into claws, a suction instantly enveloped Lin Yue and Fan Zhenzhen. peng peng peng! The jade bricks burst from the ground. Yang Jing¡¯s Nine Paths of Balanced Skills were running, and the entire great hall shook in an instant. ¡°Young Master step back.¡± Fan Zhenzhen still thinks Lin Yue has no cultivation base, and stops him first. At the same time. Fan Zhenzhen¡¯s cultivation base broke out, and the seven-star battle strength of the human respect level also broke out! This person is equivalent to Paragon. If Fan Zhenzhen is in the sky and desert universe, he can be regarded as the top young Heaven¡¯s Chosen. I am afraid that the innate talent is only under the Emperor and Little Buddha. But here, obviously not enough. whiz whiz whiz! In front of Fan Zhenzhen, the cultivation base formed an endless fire sea, whizzing towards Yang Jing! ¡°Shenfire swallows heaven power!¡± Yang Jing narrowed his eyes, knowing that this was the signature exercise of the sixth Sea Territory Fan Tong. It¡¯s a pity. ¡°You are not Fan Tong.¡± Yang Jing sneered at the corner of his mouth, and between waving his hands, a palm force roared out. ¡°Great day fortune palm!¡± In an instant, a golden light palm force rushed straight into the fire sea! peng peng peng! It was only blocked for a while, and a hole was punched through the fire sea. But palm force still has stamina, and suddenly approached Fan Zhenzhen. The gap between human respect and equilibrium is still very big! What¡¯s more, Yang Jing has just increased his skill, and his aura has reached the Peak of the nine levels of equilibrium! ¡°Hey.¡± Lin Yue lightly sighed, at the moment when Fan Zhenzhen¡¯s pupils kept enlarging his palm prints, punched out! Tai Xu Ba Bu, Long Xiang! At this moment, there is a deafening dragon roar in the great hall! I saw an Azure Dragon hovering around Lin Yue and Fan Zhenzhen¡¯s body, and then went straight to the palm print! One punch and one palm! Collision together! hong long long! ¡°What!¡± Yang Jing¡¯s eyes widened, he only felt that his palm force was suppressed by that fist strength at this moment! ¡°Impossible, there is something weird about this kid!¡± Yang Jing gritted his teeth, his body shape changed, and after a few steps back, the dragon fell down with a roar. A big hole blasted out of the place where it stayed! The great hall collapsed and the stone pillar collapsed. Outside, the guards of the Seventh Sea Territory have surrounded them. These people are the basic battle strength of Sea Territory, not at all sent out to chase Lin Yue. ¡°Young Master Lin!¡± Fan Zhen really looked dumbfounded. At this moment, in front of her is the back of a young man. This figure blocked a fatal blow for her, and also beat Yang Jing back. ¡°Come in all, catch them for me!¡± Yang Jing shouted. He knew that he was not necessarily the opponent of this kid. But he first besieged and won before he can ask why Lin Yue, who has no cultivation base, can contend with himself. ¡°Vice Master Yang, are you sure that the celestial pole Good-Fortune Pill you took is not a poison?¡± Lin Yue¡¯s cold voice came. Listen. Yang Jing¡¯s eyes narrowed! ¡°What did you say!¡± ¡°What I said is already obvious.¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise. For Yang Jing¡¯s characters at this level, ordinary verbal control is no longer useful. What he has to do is to show his ability and directly threaten him. Say it. Lin Yue lifted a finger. A scarlet line suddenly appeared on his fingertips! That is. blood sacrifice Heart-strengthening! ¡°I put something in the medicine pill.¡± Lin Yue slowly said, ¡°Guess what?¡± Yang Jing¡¯s face Twitching, blood sacrifice is the unique secret technique of Tianmo Universe. He has never seen it before. ¡°You bastard, you also want to marry me, boy, go back and drink a few more years of milk!¡± Yang Jing gritted his teeth. He wants Lin Yue to show his feet. As long as Lin Yue¡¯s expression is tense, Yang Jing can be sure that the other party is lying. However. His abacus fell through. Lin Yue¡¯s expression has not changed from beginning to end. On the contrary, Yang Jing only saw Lin Yue casually, pinching the blood sacrifice on his hand to refine his heart! ka! At this moment, Yang Jing only felt a sharp pain in his heart! ¡°Damn, damn!¡± Yang Jing¡¯s eyes widened, cold sweat broke out on his forehead. It can¡¯t be wrong, what this kid said is true, he is poisoned! ¡°How?¡± Lin Yue approached step by step, not caring about the Seventh Sea Territory army that had surrounded them. ¡°Anyone, do it, Deputy Sea Master Yang, die.¡± Lin Yue spoke again. His gaze fell on Yang Jing, ¡°Do you want me to teach you how to do it?¡± Yang Jing squatted on the ground, the pain in his heart eased a bit, and immediately Waved, ¡°Retreat all!¡± ¡°Deputy Sea Master.¡± The leaders of the army frowned. ¡°Do you want to see this seat die?¡± Yang Jingroar said. Those people can only exit the great hall after listening. ¡°Who dares to come in, Yang Jing will die.¡± Lin Yue warned again when everyone had exited the great hall before stepping forward and walking in front of Yang Jing. ¡°Deputy Sea Master Yang, why bother to do this great gift?¡± At this moment, Yang Jing is squatting, and Lin Yue comes along as if Yang Jing is kneeling and worshiping him. ¡°Do you dare to take advantage of this seat!¡± Yang Jing stared at Lin Yue with scarlet pupils, ¡°Let you go, the antidote for me.¡± ¡°If I want to get away, I¡¯m afraid you, the seventh Sea Territory, can¡¯t keep me.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, ¡°Take me to see the old sea lord.¡± ¡°Impossible, he is dead!¡± ¡°oh?¡± Lin Yue said with a slight smile, at the same time, his hands increased. Ah! Yang Jing¡¯s painful voice came immediately, ¡°I will take you, I will take you!¡± Chapter 737 At this moment, Yang Jing only feels that he is not facing a teenager. This is a cold Demon King. ¡°Lead the way.¡± Lin Yue didn¡¯t care how painful Yang Jing was, and looked down calmly, Yang Jing on the ground immediately endured the pain and got up. ¡°Young Master Lin¡­¡± Fan Zhenzhen was frightened by the development of the incident. How could she think that Yang Jing, who had just returned aloof and remote, became a kneeling begging for mercy in a blink of an eye. And the boy who looked like nothing but handsome, became the controller of the audience. Yang Jing was in front, Fan Zhenzhen also followed Lin Yue, and walked into the apse connected to the great hall. In the dark rectangular great hall, three people¡¯s footsteps can be heard. ¡°Young Master, will he play tricks?¡± Fan Zhenzhen asked worriedly, with some trembling with fear in his voice. Apparently the surrounding environment made her a little scared. ¡°Hundred thousand elite soldiers are hidden here.¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, his divine sense has already scanned the people in the dark around him. ¡°Huh?¡± Fan Zhenzhen almost yelled out, but fortunately Lin Yue was gagged. ¡°Now they dare not do anything, but if you call, maybe they will come around and kill us.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t call, I don¡¯t call.¡± Fan Zhenzhen was so scared that Yu back broke out in a cold sweat. Yang Jing is in front, also squinting, always paying attention to the movements of Lin Yue and Lin Yue. He is judging under what circumstances he can kill Lin Yue without poisoning himself. ¡°That kid urges the blood line in the trial hand, and this seat will have pain.¡± Yang Jing¡¯s eyes turned. If Lin Yue can¡¯t kill Lin Yue, he will be in this life. Life will hang in the hands of the other party. This matter, absolutely not! ¡°It¡¯s just ahead.¡± Yang Jing stopped, and outside a dark gate, slowly said, ¡°Your Excellency has seen the sea lord, will you solve my poison? ¡° ¡°I¡¯m not here to make a deal with you.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s calm voice came, and he squeezed blood sacrifice again to refine his heart! ¡°Ah!¡± Yang Jing fell to the ground again in pain. At the same time. Behind Lin Yue and Fan Zhenzhen, there were also some footsteps. Apparently the ambush in the dark has slowly approached here. ¡°I was wrong, I was wrong!¡± Yang Jing knelt down and begged for mercy, and at the same time his eyes made people in the dark not come up. While he seems to beg for mercy, he has already been murderous towards Lin Yue. Even with the old sea lord, Yang Jing has not been humiliated so much. ¡°I have no patience.¡± Lin Yue spoke again. Seeing the pain relieved, Yang Jing naturally understood what Lin Yue meant. The door behind him was immediately opened, revealing the all black, no daylight world inside. ¡°Yang Jing, are you here to see if the old man is dead?¡± Behind the door is a deserted great hall. Rotten and ancient are revealed everywhere. Lin Yue squinted his eyes slightly. It seems that no one has opened it for a long time. He shook the dust close to his nose and glanced at Fan Zhenzhen, ¡°The old sea lord, has been missing for a long time?¡± ¡°It should be.¡± Fan Zhenzhen facial expression grave, she remembers that until now, the seventh Sea Territory is doing business with the sixth Sea Territory as usual. Could it be that Yang Jing controlled this place a long time ago? ¡°It¡¯s inside.¡± Yang Jing stopped and did not answer the question from the ancient hall. ¡°Follow me in.¡± Lin Yue passed Yang Jing and moved on. Fan Zhenzhen was also afraid to leave Lin Yue one step, and firmly held the other¡¯s hand. Even she felt the murderous intention gradually approaching behind. Without Fan Jian¡¯s interruption this time, if he comes, it seems that Lin Yue and Fan Zhenzhen are now close together, wouldn¡¯t it be that they would roar and vomit blood again! ¡°Yang Jing, did you bring someone here?¡± In the middle of the ancient temple, in a pile of broken rocks, the three of them saw an old man lying depressed. The three people approached. The old man also had some actions. But this action made Fan Zhenzhen and Lin Yue see that his hands and feet were all locked by pitch-black iron chains. ¡°Wuya iron essence can be trapped in the powerhouse of the four elephants!¡± Fan Zhenzhen immediately recognized the name of the iron chain. ¡°Who¡­Who are you?¡± In the eyes of the old man, he also saw Fan Zhenzhen and Lin Yue. A woman, a mortal? Why did Yang Jing bring them here? ¡°Uncle Shaw, I am Fan Zhenzhen.¡± Fan Zhenzhen immediately introduced himself, showing his identity, and seeing the old sea lord of the seventh Sea Territory with a blank look in front of him. , Once again explained, ¡°Fan Tong is my father.¡± ¡°True.¡± Xiao Yanyao¡¯s old face suddenly grew older, ¡°You were also arrested by Yang Jing. ?¡± ¡°My Fan Tong virtuous brother, is it Thrown Into Prison now?¡± ¡°No, father is okay.¡± Fan Zhenzhen is afraid of each other Worried, he immediately explained, ¡°Uncle Shaw, we are here to save you.¡± ¡°You¡­you are confused, hurry up, you hurry up.¡± Xiao Yanyao wants He waved his hand to let Fan Zhenzhen leave, but his hand movement was a little bigger, and he saw that the shackle in his hand stretched out the barb, directly inserted into Xiao Yanyao¡¯s wrist! The blood is flowing down! But Xiao Yanyao didn¡¯t have any frowning appearance, as if he had not known how many times he had suffered this kind of pain, so he got used to it. Fan Zhenzhen could hear the care for himself in Uncle Xiao¡¯s words. This is her father¡¯s big brother. Seeing that Xiao Yanyao was injured, Fan Zhenzhen stepped forward and took out the medicine pill, trying to heal Xiao Yanyao. ¡°Untie.¡± Lin Yue spoke calmly. However, at this moment, when Fan Zhenzhen passed by Yang Jing, he was caught by the latter. ¡°Ah!¡± Fan Zhenzhen was firmly clasped by Yang Jing¡¯s hand! At the same time, the army outside the hall in this brief moment all rushed in. ¡°Let go of this child!¡± Xiao Yanyao was angrily roared, his limbs were affected by the lock and blood flowed. ¡°Boy, hand over the antidote, otherwise you will all die today!¡± Fan Zhenzhen¡¯s life is in Yang Jing¡¯s hands. Yang Jing thinks that this can threaten Lin Yue. ¡°Thanks for the medicine, will you let me go?¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, he glanced at Fan Zhenzhen calmly, ¡°You killed her It doesn¡¯t matter, as long as she dies, you won¡¯t be able to live!¡± Yang Jing eyes slightly narrowed, and his back is already sweating because of his bet this time. ¡°If you dare to do it, I dared to kill her. I can see that you two have a very good relationship along the way. Why? You won¡¯t be willing to die this girl?¡± Yang Jing threatened. He thought Lin Yue would give in. However. I saw Lin Yue faintly smiled, spreading his hands, ¡°A woman is not important to me.¡± His eyes looked at Yang Jing like a dead person, ¡°but You, I must kill!¡± ¡°Boy, don¡¯t force me!¡± Yang Jing gritted his teeth, his hands were hard, and Fan Zhenzhen¡¯s face was painful. But she still took a breath: ¡°Lin Yue Young Master, leave me alone.¡± ¡°Boy, she is dead, even if you go back to the sixth Sea Territory, Fan I won¡¯t let you go, you can think clearly!¡± Lin Yue listened, puci smiled, ¡°This Sea Territory, who can keep me, is probably not born yet.¡± While speaking, Lin Yue walked towards Yang Jing step by step. ¡°If you want to use Fan Zhenzhen¡¯s life for your life, then I will fulfill you.¡± Chapter 738 Yang Jing panicked, this kid just walked towards him, not afraid of killing Fan Zhenzhen himself! He¡­ he is mental illness! ¡°Stop, stop!¡± Yang Jing stared at Lin Yue, his hands increased, Fan Zhenzhen¡¯s neck was already red, and his face was starting to breathe. However. Lin Yue¡¯s pace still did not stop. ¡°Let¡¯s do it, one life for one life.¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, ¡°Use Fan Zhenzhen¡¯s life to change your life, Vice Haizhu Yang, no loss. ¡° The voice and footsteps approached Yang Jing at the same time. ¡°No¡­I lose¡­I lose!¡± Until Lin Yue walked up to Yang Jing, the latter¡¯s whole body was already shaking. He realized that the young man in front of him was indeed a devil! ¡°Do it, you do it, I will do it right away.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s eyes were calm, looking at Yang Jing, and suddenly let the latter feel that the other party was looking at a dead person. But Yang Jing doesn¡¯t want to die! ¡°I was wrong, I was wrong.¡± Yang Jing¡¯s arm trembled, ¡°I don¡¯t want to do it, I don¡¯t want to die.¡± On his wrist In a moment of relaxation, Lin Yue blasted with a thunderbolt-like speed! This palm quickly made the space ka ka rattle, and a soundless student swept Fan Zhenzhen¡¯s ears and directly hit Yang Jing! pu! The latter exploded in an instant, and it was impossible to make trouble for Fan Zhenzhen anymore! ¡°You marry me!¡± Fan Zhenzhen was held in his arms by Lin Yue. At this moment, Yang Jing finally understood that the purpose of the other party at first is to get close to himself, and so on. He relaxes! It is true that he will save Fan! But Yang Jing knew that he was cheated! ¡°The antidote, give me the antidote!¡± By Yang Jingroar, the army rushed forward, with swords drawn and bows bent, as long as he gave an order, they would all attack Two Lin Yue. ¡°When there was a hostage in your hand, you were not my opponent, let alone now.¡± Lin Yue smiled, Yang Jing¡¯s pupils dilated, because he saw Lin Yue¡¯s In the hand, blood sacrifice appeared to refine the heart! That is his lifeblood! ¡°Stop!¡± Yang Jing rushed over, but his movements could only stop in midair! Because of blood sacrifice, Lin Yue¡¯s heart training has been crushed by Lin Yue! hong long long! A violent impact keeps bombing within the body of Yang Kai! That is his cultivation base and battle body in self-destruct! ¡°What is this, what is this?¡± Yang Jing looked at Lin Yue desperately, this time he really regretted it. He should not test Lin Yue and challenge this seemingly gentle boy. This child, don¡¯t mess with it! hong long! Nine powerhouse of equilibrium, self-destructed! The violent energy swept across all directions, and those who were slightly close to Yang Jing were all affected at this moment, and they were directly blown to pieces! Not only near Yang Jing, but even this huge palace collapsed completely at this brief moment. Lin Yue right hand Feel free to wave! Taixu¡¯s eight Asura turned into a giant giant, enveloping Lin Yue, Fan Zhenzhen and Xiao Yanyao! peng peng peng! Except for Asura, all the front-end army was affected by Yang Jing¡¯s self-destruct, causing tens of thousands of casualties! The others looked at all this with horror. Their deputy sea master, Yang Jing of aloof and remote, just died! All this happened so quickly that they had no time to react. But this is the fact, Yang Jing is dead, and tens of thousands of troops have been affected! ¡°Who¡­Who are you?¡± The army stared at Lin Yue in Asura with full vigilance. The initiator of all this, they have already seen that it is this young man. Fan Zhenzhen, being protected by Lin Yue within the body, his eyes flashed, and his heartbeat could not help speeding up. She looked at the tyrannical Asura illusory shadow around and the collapsed world beyond the illusory shadow. It seems that at this moment, in Lin Yue¡¯s arms, is the safest place in the world. ¡°Young Master Lin.¡± Fan Zhenzhen¡¯s pretty face is blushing. At this moment, the girl is first awakening of love. ¡°Retire all, this seat is the seventh sea lord!¡± Xiao Yanyao came back to his senses from Yang Jing¡¯s death, even though he killed Lin Yue Yang Jing also looked puzzled. But at this moment, Xiao Yanyao has clearly distinguished whether it is an enemy or a friend. ¡°The sea lord¡­ the old sea lord!¡± The seventh Sea Territory army immediately recognized the messy-haired, split-faced old man¡¯s voice. ¡°Why, I don¡¯t even know this seat now. I¡¯ve been with Yang Jing for a long time, and you¡¯ve gone against it?¡± Xiao Yanyao sternly drank, those who have seen him rule All of them knelt down in fright. ¡°The sea lord forgive the sins, the sea lord forgive me!¡± ¡°Yang Jing said that the old sea lord is very ill and has been in seclusion for thousands of years. We don¡¯t know¡­¡± Those people want to explain. But Xiao Yanyao just smiled coldly, already knowing it well. this World powerhouse is respected, weak are prey to the strong, he fell, let Yang Jing take his place. It is a fact that these men took refuge in Yang Jing. As for the reason, is it because he is seriously ill, or whether these people know he is seriously ill? It doesn¡¯t matter. ¡°Don¡¯t know if I am still alive?¡± Xiao Yanyao also gave the other side a step. ¡°Yes¡­We don¡¯t know, the old sea lord is still alive, otherwise the subordinates will definitely not let Yang Jing do anything wrong.¡± ¡°That¡¯s all, step back.¡± Xiao Yanyao sighed a long sigh. When the army saw this, they also withdrew from the great hall. Only Lin Yue and Fan Zhenzhen are still here. ¡°It¡¯s so true.¡± ¡°Uncle Xiao.¡± Fan Zhenzhen owes him to him. I saw Xiao Yanyao calm down his anger and said, ¡°Are you okay with father?¡± Listen. Fan Zhenzhen immediately burst into tears in his eyes. ¡°Uncle Shaw, please save the sixth Sea Territory!¡± She knelt down, and when she saw it, Xiao Yanyao knew that things were not going well, ¡°What happened to the sixth Sea Territory? ?¡± Fan Zhenzhen truthfully explained the situation. After listening to Xiao Yanyao¡¯s anger can not be suppressed, ¡°Damn, what old man hates most in his life is the Eighth Sea Territory, Yang Jing, the rebel, you actually cooperated with the people of the Eighth Sea Territory!¡± p> He was so angry that he shook the chains around him, and his limbs were injured by those barbs again, bleeding out. ¡°Uncle Shaw, don¡¯t move!¡± Fan Zhenzhen couldn¡¯t bear it, and immediately persuaded. At the same time, he squatted down, trying to free Xiao Yanyao from the shackles. However, even though she exerted all her strength, the shackles still did not move at all. ¡°It¡¯s useless.¡± Xiao Yanyao sighed and shook his head, ¡°Then bastard made this thing specifically to deal with me.¡± ¡°If it is old man at the peak period, maybe it can be shaken, but it¡¯s a pity¡­¡± Xiao Yanyao helplessly said, ¡°The cultivation base of this seat has been absorbed by that servant by 90%.¡± He glanced at the cultivation base of Fan Zhenzhen and Lin Yue. Even if you add outsiders and want to get rid of the shackles, you can¡¯t do it in a short time. What¡¯s more, Xiao Yanyao didn¡¯t want to let the crowd of people know about it. So even if he was a talent just now, he also deliberately acted naturally. Those people were separated a lot because of Yang Jing¡¯s self-destruct, and they didn¡¯t find the shackles of Xiao Yanyao¡¯s limbs. ¡°Uncle Shaw, is there no other way?¡± Fan Zhenzhen¡¯s eyes are full of tears, but no matter how she pulls, the shackles are motionless. Chapter 739 Fan Zhenzhen, who saw this scene trembling in fear, immediately put down his hand. ¡°There is a way. Unless you can find a killing weapon above Earth Grade, you may be able to break the shackles.¡± Fan Zhenzhen wiped away his tears and took out one from the storage ring. Pile of weapons. ¡°Huangpin, Profound Grade¡­There is no Earth Grade!¡± Fan Zhen True Qi stomped his feet, ¡°father may be there.¡± ¡± I don¡¯t remember Fan Tong¡¯s brother. Weapon Grade 7, among which high-quality killing weapons is extremely rare. Your sixth Sea Territory may have Earth Grade armors, but it¡¯s rare to have killing weapons.¡± Xiao Yanyao seems to know Fan Tong very well. Fan Zhenzhen also wilted after hearing this. Lin Yue on the side glanced at the Profound Grade weapon that Fan Zhenzhen took out. Touching his chin, Lin Yue thought to himself, isn¡¯t this thing just an ordinary spiritual artifact in the sky desert universe? Profound Grade is just that, and the Earth Grade weapon is probably not very good. Thinking of this, Lin Yue drew a wooden handle from the storage ring. As soon as the Emperor Sword comes out, the handle becomes its own sword body. The fierce air fills your great hall instantly! Fan Zhenzhen and Xiao Yanyao immediately looked over, startled in their hearts! ¡°Does this count as Earth Grade?¡± Lin Yue asked. The Emperor Treasure level of Tianmo Universe, I don¡¯t know what level it is called in this World. He is also a little curious. ¡°Here!¡± Xiao Yanyao started to breathe shortly, even Fan Zhenzhen did the same. ¡°Lin Yue Young Master, where did you come from?¡± ¡°My own, where can I come from?¡± Lin Yue feels speechless ¡°By the way, what kind of quality is this?¡± ¡°Heaven¡­Heavenly Grade killing weapon!¡± Xiao Yanyao said hoarsely, ¡°I can¡¯t think of my seventh Sea Territory, A Heavenly Grade weapon can actually be born. The sky will not kill me¡­ The sky will not kill me!¡± ¡°This is mine, not your seventh Sea Territory.¡± Lin Yue said in a tranquil voice, put away the emperor sword, for fear that the old man would order something to grab. ¡°The old man made a mistake.¡± Xiao Yanyao closed his eyes and knew that he had said the wrong thing. The weapon was indeed Lin Yue¡¯s, and his seventh Sea Territory had it. Mao relationship. Lin Yue saw Xiao Yanyao calm down, and knew that the other party was just agitated that¡¯s all. It is not malicious. ¡°Lin Yue Young Master, can you please help us again.¡± Fan Zhenzhen asked, pulling Lin Yue¡¯s sleeves. Xiao Yanyao also worships boxing. Even if his wrist is bleeding, he has to worship Lin Yue, ¡°Little friend, if you are willing to help, you will be my seventh Sea Territory forever benefactor in the future.¡± Lin Yue blinked, and immediately said righteously, ¡°When the road sees injustice, draw a knife and help each other. This is what my generation should do. Senior, don¡¯t be polite.¡± This is Fan Zhenzhen¡¯s first. I heard this sentence twice. When the road sees injustice, draw your sword and help! ¡°Young Master, you are a real hero!¡± Fan Zhenzhen¡¯s eyes showed strong worship, and he happily took Lin Yue¡¯s hand. In this day, the physical contact between her and Lin Yue has become extremely natural. Fan Zhenzhen grew up so much, and it was the first time he had such contact with a man. ¡°Stay back.¡± Lin Yue reminded him that the Emperor Sword waved! When Xiao Yanyao saw this, his younger brother was so scared that he shrank a little, ¡°Little friend, don¡¯t worry, try one by one.¡± However, Lin Yue would not do troublesome things. One sword transforms four qi, bursts out! ¡°My God!¡± Fan Zhenzhen and Xiao Yanyao were both taken aback. Only the sound of gold and jade sounded four times at the same time! The shackles around Xiao Yanyao¡¯s limbs were cut off instantly! Lin Yue¡¯s precise sword energy control, even the sword energy did not touch Xiao Yanyao¡¯s original wound. ¡°So amazing, Young Master Lin, you are so amazing!¡± ¡°Little friend, many thanks!¡± Xiao Yanyao was overjoyed and moved her Both hands and feet are also amazed at Lin Yue¡¯s sword dao, ¡°I can¡¯t think of my little friends hiding deeply. At a young age, there will be such a profound sword dao. I am afraid that this sword dao can compete with the boundless Heaven¡¯s Chosen. Now.¡± Lin Yue is nodded at will. He doesn¡¯t care about these compliments. What he cares more about is that when he just wielded the Emperor Sword, he clearly felt that the formidable power of the Emperor Sword was much greater than before. Could it be that Tianmo is different from this boundless World Rule, and even the formidable power of Dibao has greatly increased. No wonder here, Dibao can be called a Heavenly Grade weapon. The current Emperor Sword is indeed better than it was in the Tianmo Universe. If it hadn¡¯t been for Lin Yue to put away his seven successful powers at the last moment, I am afraid Xiao Yanyao¡¯s limbs would have been broken now. ¡°Little friend, dare to ask how to call it.¡± ¡°Lin Yue.¡± ¡°Lin Yue¡­ is the little friend from Tianyu?¡± Xiao Yanyao The pupils dilated and looked at Lin Yue in surprise. ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± Lin Yue said truthfully, saying that he is from Tianyu. ¡°so that¡¯s how it is.¡± Xiao Yanyao moose his own beard, ¡°old man almost understands, little friend, this great kindness, dare to ask how old man hopes Thank you?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it later.¡± Lin Yue raised an eyebrow and looked towards Fan Zhenzhen, ¡°You should help this silly girl first.¡± At the same time, Lin Yue touched Fan Zhenzhen¡¯s head. The latter only felt warm, and felt even more unspeakable for Lin Yue. ¡°Uncle Shaw, please send troops to help me in the sixth Sea Territory, now the eighth Sea Territory.¡± ¡°It goes without saying.¡± Xiao Yanyao interrupted Fan Zhenzhen¡¯s words and immediately shouted, ¡°Come on, immediately send troops to the sixth Sea Territory!¡± The people outside also became serious when they saw Xiao Yanyao coming out. On this day, the seventh Sea Territory changed back to its original owner. The army is dispatched. Towards the sixth Sea Territory grandiose. And Lin Yue and Fan Zhenzhen also stood at the forefront of the warship. Xiao Yanyao¡¯s injury was too serious, and instead of coming in person, he handed over all the power to Fan Zhenzhen. With Fan Tong¡¯s friendship with Xiao Yanyao, Fan Zhenzhen can be trusted. Fan Tong did the same with Xiao Yanyao, Lin Yue remembered the same, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t let Fan Zhenzhen come to the seventh Sea Territory to find rescuers at first. He believes that Xiao Yanyao will not hurt Fan Zhenzhen. Fan Tong didn¡¯t know that Yang Jing had already seized power for his big brother. ¡°Lin Yue Young Master, if it weren¡¯t for you this time, I wouldn¡¯t be able to accomplish this task at all.¡± Looking at the mighty army, Fan Zhenzhen couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Looking at the weak body, I actually bear a great responsibility. ¡°I just did something that didn¡¯t go against my heart. You don¡¯t need to care.¡± Lin Yue said truthfully. As for what is his heart? There is no need to explain this to Fan Zhenzhen. It¡¯s just that when Lin Yue said this, Fan Zhenzhen¡¯s eyes became more admired. It was the first time she saw such a sense of justice and acting so calmly. And Lin Yue¡¯s deeply hidden shocked her time and time again. ¡°If father sees Young Master Lin, he will definitely like you too.¡± Fan Zhenzhen couldn¡¯t help but say something. If you can speak it out, you know that you are wrong. Chapter 740 Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, ¡°many thanks, the girl is so in love.¡± Fan Zhenzhen don¡¯t look away and dare not look anymore. Lin Yue. And Lin Yue, naturally didn¡¯t know, turned to Fan Zhenzhen on the other side, that immature face that could squeeze water was already red and hot. This is the girl accidentally confessed once. The army is close to the Sixth Sea Territory. The two Sea Territory are very close to each other, and it does not take much time. ¡°Ji Congliang, I and you are absolutely irreconcilable!¡± Just entered the sixth Sea Territory. Lin Yue heard a loud voice. ¡°father!¡± Fan Zhenzhen could hear that it was the voice of her father, Fan Tong. It¡¯s just that Fan Tong seems to have been severely injured at this moment. ¡°Speed ??up.¡± Fan Zhenzhen immediately ordered. ¡°Hehe, Fan Tong, today I will slaughter your sixth Sea Territory, grab your treasure, no one can stop me.¡± The eighth Sea Territory , A black robed man headed coldly said with a smile. The sixth Sea Territory in front of me has already killed more than half of the people. The remaining battle strength is not enough, all gathered here at this moment. Although they couldn¡¯t attack in a short time, Ji Congliang, the eighth sea lord, was sure to win the sixth Sea Territory. It was only a matter of time. ¡°Asshole, if my Old Brother can come, this seat will definitely let you come back!¡± Fan Tong stared sharply at Ji Congliang. He felt helpless. My daughter and the big discipline Fan Jian went out to find rescuers. Given his friendship with the seventh Sea Territory, he should have returned early. The only person who came back yesterday was the injured Fan Jian, who was still hiding in the palace without saying a word. Even if Fan Tong is half dead, Fan Jian only said that Junior Sister is still asking for help. Now Fan Tong Thrown Into Prison is still a bit resigned. ¡°You Old Brother, powerless to defend himself.¡± Ji Congliang ji¨¦ ji¨¦ said with a smile, he and Yang Jing are already involved in the two Sea Territory matters. Start planning, just for today. How could a small Fan Zhenzhen influence the situation? ¡°As for your daughter, maybe she has become Yang Jing¡¯s slave!¡± Ji Congliang laughed. Order the army to attack the Sixth Sea Territory again. ¡°damned bastard, the old man smashed your mouth!¡± Fan Tong shouted sharply, in his life, he has long lost his wife, and his only daughter, Fan Zhenzhen, is his biggest The reverse scale. ¡°So smart, there will never be anything!¡± Fan Tong comforted himself. Now he only likes Fan Zhenzhen if he can¡¯t find a rescuer, don¡¯t run back to make fearless sacrifices. ¡°Unfortunately, the old man has not found an ideal son-in-law before his death, and he inherits the family!¡± Fan Tong shouted, ¡°Warriors of the Sixth Sea Territory, give me Come on, I would rather die than give in!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± The roar of the army is deafening! The battle is about to start. And even if the sixth Sea Territory now hair stands up in anger, it will not change the outcome of the defeat. Ji Congliang laughed, ¡°Take them down for this seat earlier.¡± He wants to divide the spoils of war with Yang Jing in half. However. At the entrance of the Sixth Sea Territory, a large number of warships roared in. Ji Congliang glanced sideways, ¡°Could it be that the kid Yang Jing couldn¡¯t hold back, damn it, the sixth Sea Territory that this guy has worked so hard to beat is because that kid killed Xiao Yanyao, and he wants to fight with him? He shared!¡± Even in a cooperative relationship, Ji Congliang was still a little bit reconciled when thinking of being divided among so many spoils of war by Yang Jingpingbai for no reason. ¡°The seventh Sea Territory, is the big brother of the old man finally here?¡± Fan Tong saw the army approaching quickly, and his old face immediately burst into laughter. ¡°Big Brother Xiao, your righteous brother has been waiting for you for a long time!¡± ¡°Idiot.¡± Ji Congliang couldn¡¯t help laughing, mocking him The voice echoed in all directions, ¡°Xiao Yanyao has already died in Yang Jing¡¯s hands. Now the seventh Sea Territory is controlled by my virtuous brother Yang Jing. Fan Tong, you don¡¯t even know this. It¡¯s the name speaks for itself. Rice bucket!¡± ¡°Impossible, my big brother¡¯s cultivation base has reached the world and has stepped into the Four Elephants Realm. How can Yang Jing¡¯s child hurt him?¡± Fan Tong didn¡¯t believe it, But looking towards the fast approaching army of the seventh Sea Territory, he was still a little worried. If these people are not their own reinforcements, but Yang Jing¡¯s people, wouldn¡¯t they directly kill him in the sixth Sea Territory? ¡°Fan Tong, you and Xiao Yanyao are both old, and they don¡¯t know, this World, there are many ways to hurt people.¡± Ji Congliang turned around and looked towards you as welcome The coming seventh Sea Territory army, ¡°My Yang Jing virtuous brother is a smart man, he has a way, right, virtuous brother?¡± However. As the leading warship approached, they saw clearly the man who led the Seventh Sea Territory. It¡¯s not Yang Jing, nor Xiao Yanyao. ¡°Fan Zhenzhen!¡± ¡°And this kid, who is it?¡± Fan Zhenzhen called out, ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m here!¡± p> Ji Congliang¡¯s whole person is not good. He took a step forward and immediately asked, ¡°Yang Jing sent you here. Is this Fan Zhenzhen a hostage?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, I just think Ji Congliang is afraid of being a fool. ¡°Young Master.¡± Fan Zhenzhen glanced at Lin Yue, wanting to know what the other person thinks. Even if she is the nominal leader, Fan Zhenzhen still involuntarily put the decision in Lin Yue¡¯s hands. The latter is also faintly smiled, ¡°Since they have stepped on the door, then leave their lives, the eighth Sea Territory, not one.¡± ¡°Okay! ¡° Fan Zhenzhen¡¯s blood boiled over, with Lin Yue¡¯s words, she without the slightest hesitation¡¯s order. ¡°Return to defense, beware of the back!¡± Ji Congliang complexion greatly changed. In an instant, the war broke out again. But originally the eighth Sea Territory besieged the sixth Sea Territory. Now it has become, the eighth Sea Territory was flanked back and forth, and the sixth Sea Territory before. Fan Tong saw that his daughter brought the army in person, and he also resisted the injury and led the only remaining The army fights back! Behind Ji Congliang, hundreds of warships collided from the seventh Sea Territory! ¡°Fuck, where did Yang Jing die, who did you listen to?¡± Ji Congliang roared, what he thought, he thought it was Yang Jing who came to divide the spoils of war. But what is the situation now, why is an unknown kid commanding the army! The battlefield quickly fell to one side. Originally, after the eighth Sea Territory fought fiercely with the sixth Sea Territory for more than half a month, although it gained the upper hand, there were still many casualties. Now that a seventh Sea Territory battle strength has been added, how long can it last! ¡°Commander, we have won half!¡± The person from the seventh Sea Territory reported Fan Zhenzhen. Fan Zhenzhen immediately looked towards Lin Yue, ¡°The bigger brother you say.¡± ¡°Kill.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s tone said in a tranquil voice. As if to say this sentence, there is nothing worth making him care about. But this sentence has decided the lives of several millions of people! ¡°Listen to the bigger brother, kill!¡± Fan Zhenzhen didn¡¯t hesitate at all. Lin Yue¡¯s decision, since the encounter a few days ago, has not been wrong. Furthermore, Lin Yue saved her and Xiao Yanyao¡¯s lives, and at the same time the sixth Sea Territory was also saved by Lin Yue. ¡°Fan Tong, I won¡¯t play with you anymore.¡± Chapter 741 He wants to run. However, next moment, a group of people who had been waiting here rushed out of the seabed. ¡°What!¡± Ji Congliang was shocked. Why is there a team here? He didn¡¯t know, Lin Yue had already guarded him. With Lin Yue¡¯s steady strategy, since he is absolutely sure of the front battlefield, he puts a little force in the back just in case, and when necessary, he can close the door and hit the dog. Naturally, there is no problem. And when Ji Congliang ran to this side, he was immediately blocked. ¡°Asshole, you courting death!¡± Ji Congliang roared, the nine equilibrium cultivation base broke out, and dozens of cyclones exploded in one palm! The cyclone roared from all directions and collided with these people head-on. It¡¯s just that even though Ji Congliang¡¯s cultivation base is extremely high, there are too many people. He has a nine-level equilibrium and has scattered so many attacks, and the remaining formidable power is enough to be blocked! This is the feeling that two fists are hard to beat four hands. What¡¯s more, Ji Congliang is not facing four hands, but thousands of hands. hong long long! The war broke out again and again. Dozens of people on Lin Yue died one after another. I could intercept Ji Congliang¡¯s mission, but it was done very well. ¡°Lin Yue Young Master.¡± Fan Zhenzhen also noticed the situation here, worried that Ji Congliang would kill too many people. ¡°It¡¯s okay, he can¡¯t run away.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, on the frontal battlefield. With the escape of the coach of Ji Congliang, the army of the Eighth Sea Territory has repeatedly defeated and retreated. , Constantly dying in the hands of the seventh Sea Territory and the sixth Sea Territory. On the edge of the battlefield, Ji Congliang was also trapped for a long time. Even if he killed a lot of people, he still couldn¡¯t escape. ¡°Fan Tong, do you really want to kill to the last one?¡± Ji Congliang stared at the front, completely reversed the situation at this moment, slowly slowing down as a winner Fan Tong approached. ¡°Asshole, today you and I change your status. I am afraid that the old man will end up a hundred times worse than you!¡± Fan Tong said angrily, if it wasn¡¯t for Fan Zhenzhen to bring a large army to support Up. The people who die now are his Fan Tong and the sixth Sea Territory. Thinking of this, Fan Tong has decided to kill the killer. ¡°Give me one, don¡¯t keep one.¡± ¡°Promise!¡± ¡°Fan Tong, give me a chance.¡± Ji Congliang was scared, and immediately bowed fist in the air, ¡°I have a secret to tell you!¡± ¡°Old man won¡¯t listen!¡± Fan Tong is coldly snorted, but Ji Congliang¡¯s eyes flashed, ¡°This matter is about the whereabouts of the sea buried treasure. Are you sure you don¡¯t want to hear it?¡± ¡°What?¡± Fan Tongyi was stunned, ¡°Okay, you say Come out, I can consider letting you die a little bit easier.¡± Ji Congliang shook his head, ¡°Then you kill me. What I want is a glimmer of survival, not a happy death, Fan Tong, you killed me today. Only I know this secret. The whereabouts of the secret treasure of the sea burial will disappear forever because of me.¡± Fan Tong frowned. Ji Congliang saw his heart move, and continued, ¡°You can think about it. The greatest treasure in the endless sea has been lost for 80,000 years. Today you have the opportunity to know that if you lose the opportunity, How many 80,000 years do you have to wait?¡± ¡°Well, old man spare your life, let¡¯s talk about it.¡± Fan Tong thought about it, but compromised. . Lin Yue and Fan Zhenzhen in the distance watched this scene. The latter is a bit unwilling, ¡°Lin Yue big brother, will father really let go of that bad guy?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know your father. I should ask you about this. ¡° Lin Yue said with a smile, just thinking that Ji Congliang is not that simple. Fan Tong seems to be a little stupid. ¡°Fan Tong, there are many people here, maybe there are other Sea Territory details, are you sure you want me to tell you directly?¡± Ji Congliang is another reminder Tao. Fan Tong felt reasonable, he was nodded, and stepped forward, approaching Ji Congliang. ¡°Others step back.¡± Fan Tong ordered. When Ji Congliang saw this, he also took a few steps forward, ¡°Brother Fan, you and I were not at all at all, what a grudge, it¡¯s a pity, this treasure of the sea burial is related to your sixth Sea Territory. So I can only do it from you first.¡±¡± ¡°The secret treasure of the sea burial is related to my sixth Sea Territory. What does this mean? ¡° Fan Tong was very interesting and shocked, and he got closer to Ji Congliang. ¡°This matter, we also need to start with Xiao Yanyao¡¯s seventh Sea Territory, which was Seven Sea Territory Yang Jing, once came to the Sixth Sea Territory, do you remember? ¡° Ji Congliang laughed and deliberately took a few steps closer. That Fan Tong has been attracted by his words, and if the secret treasure of the buried sea is related to the sixth Sea Territory, this Things are extraordinary, and his mood is very serious now. ¡°Remember, you continue to say. ¡° Fan Tong¡¯s voice fell, and suddenly, Ji Congliang¡¯s eyes flashed a fierce murderous intention! Not good! Fan Tong only realized then , The distance between himself and him is too close! At this moment, Ji Congliang¡¯s palm force is transformed into multiple phantoms, and he shoots towards Fan Tong with lightning speed! one after another When the wind broke, Fan Zhenzhen in the distance was so scared that he yelled his father. But Fan Tong was too late to react. Even though he was aware of the danger, Ji Congliang¡¯s palm force was here! > Damn, damn! He knew he was careless, and he was ready to step back and even burned the cultivation base in exchange for unprecedented speed. However, Fan Tong was still too late. Here! Bang! Ji Congliang¡¯s palm force is coming! But at the moment Fan Tong thought he would hit him, one silhouette appeared on him In front of him! That silhouette palms up against Ji Congliang! The palm force turns into five rays of light of different colors, forming an endless cyclone along the arm, blasting towards Ji Congliang! Exactly, Five Elements is in the palm of your hand! peng~ peng~! Lin Yue takes a step back. I took back the palm force. Fan Zhenzhen also rushed over, and instantly took Lin Yue¡¯s hand back. ¡°Lin Yue big brother, are you okay? ¡° She was full of tears in her bright eyes. She had already rushed over immediately, but didn¡¯t expect Lin Yue to realize that Ji Congliang was wrong. She appeared too soon. In the middle of the battlefield. Moreover, what moved Fan Zhenzhen most was that Lin Yue risked a mortal danger to save her father! ¡°It¡¯s okay. ¡° Lin Yue said calmly, ¡°By the way, is there a handkerchief?¡± ¡° ¡°Handkerchief? ¡° Fan Zhenzhen was taken aback, you realized that there was a little blood on Lin Yue¡¯s face. ¡°You¡­are you injured? ¡° Fan Zhenzhen immediately took out the handkerchief and wiped it off for Lin Yue. ¡°This is not mine. ¡° Lin Yue speaks slowly. In the other direction, Ji Congliang, who had a palm with Lin Yue, has begun to fall from in midair. Bang! The sound of hitting the ground came. Everyone saw that Ji Congliang had become a corpse! A palm, The boy who seemed harmless to humans and animals actually killed a nine-level equilibrium? ¡°Lin Yue big brother, he¡­¡± Fan Zhenzhen was taken aback. It turns out that the blood on Lin Yue¡¯s face belongs to Ji Congliang. But¡­ But how did he do it? Chapter 742 Lin Yue said casually. At the same time, enjoy Fan Zhenzhen¡¯s careful wiping of blood. This scene fell into the hands of others in the sixth Sea Territory. All those people were shocked. Their young sea master has never looked at any man. When was this brought a man they had never seen before, and cared for him so considerately? The most shocking. Still Fan Tong. It¡¯s just that Fan Tong¡¯s shock is more of a sadness. ¡°Cough¡­Your father, my injury is more serious.¡± Fan Tong couldn¡¯t help but remind him. I don¡¯t want to stay in the female college! Fan Zhenzhen turned around after a long while. ¡°Father, are you okay?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, you can¡¯t die.¡± Fan Tong smiled helplessly, although his heart was bleeding, his face It can only show the appearance of a benevolent father. ¡°Really real, who is this?¡± Fan Tong checked the body of Xia Ji Congliang, and after confirming that the other party could not die again, he immediately asked Lin Yue¡¯s identity. This is the first time his daughter has treated a man so well. As an old father, Fan Tong, how can he not give his daughter a good check. ¡°This is Lin Yue big brother.¡± Fan Zhenzhen knows the time now and Lin Yue is also there, so naturally it is not suitable to talk about the things along the way. This kind of small talk, wait for the opportunity to talk about it later. The main reason is to give Lin Yue all the credit for the rescue of the seventh Sea Territory. ¡°so that¡¯s how it is, this time my sixth Sea Territory can be saved, thanks to Young Master Lin!¡± Fan Tong bowed to Lin Yue. Throwing away other elements, this kindness alone is enough to make Fan Tong respect Lin Yue. ¡°Little things.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, not taking seriously. And this time. The Sixth Sea Territory is in a palace. Fan Jian has been lying on the bed for a day. He also knows what¡¯s happening outside. But he didn¡¯t dare to move, he could only be a dead man. This time, he and Fan Zhenzhen went out to move the rescuers, but the rescuers did not find them. Instead, he was injured and left behind by Fan Zhenzhen and Lin Yue. When I think of Lin Yue, Fan Jian clenches his teeth subconsciously. ¡°No, this kid was seen by me in the future, he must take his life.¡± Fan Jian¡¯s injury is almost healed, but he still doesn¡¯t plan to go out , For fear that Fan Tong will ask him about rescuing soldiers. Even Fan Jian is in his palace now, and he doesn¡¯t even know that a big battle has just happened outside. ¡°Not only is Lin Yue dying, Fan Zhenzhen, that bitch, has never looked at Lao Tzu directly. Now that there is one more Lin Yue, she will not even care about me.¡± Fan Jian He punched the bedside, ¡°I don¡¯t want others to get what I can¡¯t get, Fan Zhenzhen, you¡¯d better die in Yang Jing¡¯s hands, and die with the adulterer Lin Yue!¡± Thinking of this, Fan Jian called out. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, Eldest Senior Brother.¡± ¡°What is noisy, my sixth Sea Territory is it possible that has been breached?¡± ¡°No¡­this is not.¡± The next person is trembling with fear, and hesitating to speak. ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t have it, panic, wait for the sea lord to think I don¡¯t know how to teach you.¡± Fan Jian eyes flashed, ¡°Let you come in because I miss you Go around the front line and ask me out.¡± ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, what do you want us to find out?¡± There are three people in front of Fan Jian, all of whom are in the first place. Sixth Sea Territory¡¯s confidant is also his Junior Brother. ¡°You go to the Seventh Sea Territory and see if there are any real traces.¡± Fan Jian said, fearing that others might become suspicious, and deliberately sighed. He said, ¡°I went out with Zhenzhen. I asked myself to protect her very well. Naihe Zhenzhen insisted on taking risks. As Eldest Senior Brother, Fan Jian, even if Junior Sister is impulsive, I am still very worried about her.¡± After talking a lot, the three people in front of Fan Jian were stunned. ¡°What are you doing in a daze, don¡¯t hurry up to inquire, remember, I have to meet people in life, and I have to bring Junior Sister back to me when I die.¡± motionless. Fan Jian was overjoyed, but his face was sad, ¡°Could it be that Junior Sister is dead and the news came?¡± ¡°no no no.¡± The Junior Brother led by the three knew that Fan Jian would be wrong, and immediately explained: ¡°Small Junior Sister is back.¡± ¡°What?¡± Fan Jian¡¯s eyes widened and he jumped out of the bed, where he felt sick before, ¡°Is it life or death?¡± ¡°hehe.¡± Three Junior Brothers Looking at each other and smiling, one of them said, ¡°Nature is alive. Small Junior Sister is extremely smart. Not only did he come back alive and well, he also brought the rescuers of the seventh Sea Territory.¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± p> Fan Jian immediately retorted, ¡°The seventh Sea Territory is not currently under the control of Xiao Yanyao, but the deputy sea lord Yang Jing is in charge. I didn¡¯t know this until Junior Sister and I went to the seventh Sea Territory, so Master¡¯s Face, it¡¯s not useful for Yang Jing, how can Small Junior Sister invite rescue soldiers?¡± ¡°Senior Brother, Small Junior Sister seems to have got the help of a youngster to bring back the rescue soldiers.¡± ¡°Yes, that kid is only a teenager, but when I look at it, I only think he is different from us, terrifying calmly.¡± ¡°The Eighth Sea Territory All the offenders have been killed by the sea lord. I heard that this is all due to that kid.¡± Fan Jian¡¯s heartbeat speeded up a lot immediately, and his breathing became short. ¡°That kid, but called Lin Yue?¡± ¡°Senior Brother, do you know?¡± ¡°No¡­I don¡¯t know!¡± Fan Jian clenched his teeth. Made! Not only did this cheating couple not die, but they also brought rescuers? How is this possible? With the strength of Yang Jing and the seventh Sea Territory, Fan Jianliang decided that when Fan Zhenzhen and Lin Yue ran back, nine deaths and still alive. But what is going on now? ¡°Have Junior Sister said anything about me?¡± Fan Jian asked again. The three people knew that Fan Jian had pursued Fan Zhenzhen for several years, but they all seemed to fall into the sea like a rock, and they couldn¡¯t even see any waves. ¡°This¡­ doesn¡¯t seem to be there.¡± ¡°Senior Brother, you have injuries on your body, so take a good rest. The celebration party is starting outside.¡± The three people thought that Fan Jian would rival for love, but he didn¡¯t, but he felt relieved. ¡°Nothing is fine, Small Junior Sister did not complain, that is the best news.¡± Fan Jian thought in his heart. But outside the door, another voice came. ¡°Fan Jian, the sea lord would like to please.¡± ¡°The voice of Manager Zhao?¡± The three Junior Brothers can hear it, and the one coming is Fan. Confidant of the system. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s face is so great. It seems that even if the sea lord has won, he has not forgotten the credit of Senior Brother. This time he actually sent Mr. Zhao to invite Senior Brother in person!¡± ¡°Yes, Senior Brother, hurry up and change clothes. The sea lord and Small Junior Sister are here.¡± There is a ghost in it! Fan Jian¡¯s heart tightened. If you change to the previous flattery, he can still enjoy it. But now, Fan Jian is only afraid. ¡°Manager Zhao, I¡­I am uncomfortable.¡± Fan Jian responded, but outside the door, Director Zhao¡¯s voice became colder, and he said in a commanding tone. ¡°This is the order of the sea lord, Fan Young Master, change his clothes and follow me quickly.¡± Chapter 743 ¡°Yes, Senior Brother, you¡¯re still shy, go quickly, where are the sea lord and Small Junior Sister?¡± The three dísciples are also looking forward to joy. ¡°Okay, you guys go out first.¡± Fan Jian¡¯s face is as gray as death, knowing this is not simple. The three were sent out. In fact, they wanted to go to the celebration for a long time, and they were also disinclined to pay attention to Fan Jian, and left here immediately. After a long while, Fan Jian also walked out. I was taken to the celebration. There are many places in the Sixth Sea Territory, because the relationship of war has been destroyed. But everyone¡¯s faces are filled with joy and excitement. This is the joy of being reborn. It¡¯s just these joys, in Fan Jian¡¯s view, extremely ironic. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother.¡± ¡°Eldest Senior Brother.¡± Along the way, many people greeted Fan Jian and shared the joy of victory. However, Fan Jian has a smile on his face. After a few words at random, Fan Jian came to the celebration party. ¡°Fan Jian, you are here.¡± Fan Tong glanced at him and looked towards one of the positions, ¡°Sit down.¡± ¡°Okay …Okay.¡± Fan Jian was nodded, and when he sat in his seat, he saw Lin Yue and Fan Zhenzhen on the opposite side. At this moment, Fan Zhenzhen is sitting beside Lin Yue, the distance between the two¡­there is no distance. While whispering, we talked very happily. This scene fell in Fan Jian¡¯s eyes, and he wanted to kill. ¡°Listen to Manager Zhao that your injury is not healed?¡± Fan Tong asked. Interrupted Fan Jian¡¯s mind staring at Lin Yue and turned to Fan Tongbaiquan, ¡°It¡¯s better, many thanks Master!¡± ¡°Very good.¡± p> Fan Tong was satisfied with nodded, and looked towards Fan Zhenzhen again. ¡°Junior Sister.¡± Fan Jiansheng was afraid that Fan Zhenzhen would tell him what was causing trouble along the way, so he bowed to Fan Zhenzhen first, ¡°Junior Sister, you are finally back, Senior Brother. I¡¯m afraid that you will be in danger and I will die.¡± Fan Zhenzhen looked over with cold eyes. She could make trouble for Fan Jian at this time. I remember that Fan Jian had taken care of himself a lot before, and he didn¡¯t bother to care about the former. ¡°Many thanks Senior Brother for concern.¡± Fan Zhenzhen replied casually, polite but without any emotion. Fan Jian is also embarrassed and nodded, so I won’t say more. Fan Tong, who was sitting here, first began to pay homage to the sixth Sea Territory dead in this battle, and then officially began the celebration. ¡°Since you all know youngsters, I won’t bother to introduce them.¡± Fan Tong said with a smile, ¡°This time our sixth Sea Territory can turn Peril into safety, thanks to the help of Lin Yue Young Master.¡± A loud voice came. The people present at the sixth Sea Territory looked towards Lin Yue, who was pointing towards Fan Tongheng. ¡°Young Master Lin, many thanks life-saving grace!¡± ¡°Young Master Lin, many thanks life-saving grace!¡± Sixth Sea Many people in Territory showed kindness and gratitude to Lin Yue. Fan Zhenzhen praised Lin Yue many times. ¡°Daddy, did you know that Young Master Lin¡¯s Alchemy Technique is also very powerful.¡± ¡°at first I thought Young Master Lin didn¡¯t understand cultivation, but later my daughter knew about it. I have eyes but fail to recognise Mount Tai, Young Master Lin’s skill is much stronger than me.¡± ¡°And Yang Jing, when his daughter went to first, he made things difficult for him. As soon as Young Master Lin shot, Yang Jing was so frightened that he knelt down and begged for mercy.¡± Fan Zhenzhen kept complimenting Lin Yue in a sentence. All the people in the sixth Sea Territory looked at Lin Yue with admiration. The fan Tong who was here was also very happy and praised Lin Yue many times. ¡°Young Master Lin, you have great kindness to our sixth Sea Territory. How do you want our sixth Sea Territory to repay you, just say it straight.¡± ¡± As long as my Fan Tong can do it, I will do my best to satisfy you.¡± Fan Jian immediately fell half-hearted when he heard Fan Tong¡¯s words. If Lin Yue says that Fan Zhenzhen wants to marry him, Fan Tong seems to agree. If you can¡¯t become a fan of Fan Zhenzhen, then how will Fan Jian be the master of Shanghai in the future? Moreover. Ming Ming Fan Jian sits opposite Lin Yue, but like a day and night, it¡¯s not lonely. Especially when he saw Fan Tong¡¯s gaze. That is an absolute appreciation. Fan Jian has never had this kind of appreciation because of himself. Father and daughter are the same! A flame of jealousy rose in Fan Jian¡¯s heart. ¡°Junior Sister, you are exaggerating. When we met Deputy Sea Master Yang Jing, all three of them were made difficult by him. I didn¡¯t see Young Master Lin anything particularly powerful.¡± p> Fan Jian¡¯s voice came. Attracted a lot of attention. The people of the Sixth Sea Territory heard the suspicion in Fan Jian¡¯s words. The three dísciples are surprised. Didn’t Fan Jian say that he didn’t know Lin Yue? Why did you meet again now? ¡°Senior Brother, do you also know Lin Yue Young Master?¡± ¡°Of course I do.¡± Fan Jian coldly smiled, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Lin Yue Young Master, I won¡¯t be seriously injured.¡± Hearing this, Lin Yue¡¯s eyes remained calm and calm. But Fan Zhenzhen couldn¡¯t sit still. She didn¡¯t blame Fan Jian for getting in the way, but she didn¡¯t expect Fan Jian to make things difficult for Lin Yue. ¡°Senior Brother, what do you mean?¡± Fan Zhenzhen came in a cold voice. ¡°Am I wrong? Junior Sister, don¡¯t let this kid fool you.¡± Fan Jian shook his head helplessly, and turned to Fan Tongbai with indignation. fist. ¡°Master, things are like this.¡± ¡°At that time, Deputy Sea Master Yang Jing asked us to refine a Good-Fortune Pill. We trained as scheduled and sent troops. It was already settled.¡± Fan Zhen True Qi didn¡¯t make a fight and wanted to refute. At that time, Yang Jingming just sent them away. She and Lin Yue were unwilling to go back to the seventh Sea Territory base camp. When did Yang Jing decide to send us troops? ¡°Let him continue.¡± Lin Yue held down Fan Zhenzhen. He didn¡¯t rush to refute Fan Jian. Since the opponent is about to hit the gun, Lin Yue doesn¡¯t mind solving this idiot. At least Lin Yue still remembers, the first time he went back to Yang Jing¡¯s base camp, it was this kid who exposed him and Fan Zhenzhen. ¡°Deputy Sea Master Yang agreed to send troops, and we are also preparing to leave the Seventh Sea Territory, but this kid urged Junior Sister to go back and eavesdrop on Deputy Sea Master Yang’s secrets.¡± Fan Jian burst into tears. ¡°This action was caught by Deputy Sea Master Yang on the spot. The people of the seventh Sea Territory were furious and surrounded us. If I hadn¡¯t covered Junior Sister and left first, I¡¯m afraid we would have all stayed there.¡± ¡± Unfortunately, in the end Junior Sister didn’t know where to go. I was injured, so I had to come back with the warship first.¡± Fan Jian pointed to Lin Yue, ¡°It’s him. I didn’t need to be injured. The seventh Sea Territory can also send troops. , This kid almost hurt me and Junior Sister.¡± ¡°Fan Jian, what you said is true?¡± Fan Tong¡¯s vigorous voice came. Fan Jian faced the question, he had made up his mind. Instead of waiting to be sued by Fan Zhenzhen, he might as well turn black and white by himself. ¡°What dísciple said is absolutely true.¡± Fan Jian said with a certain face: ¡°Even without this kid, the seventh Sea Territory would help us. , Dísciple didn’t want to explain anything, but this kid.¡± Pointing to Lin Yue, Fan Jian continued: “I confuse Junior Sister and take all the credit to himself. dísciple is not the one who takes credit. But this time I really can’t stand it¡­¡± Chapter 744 He prayed to Fan Tong again, ¡°Also invite Venerable. Lord is fair and drove this outsider out.¡± ¡°Fan Jian! You are not allowed to say that Young Master Lin!¡± Fan Zhen True Qi can¡¯t do it, ¡°It¡¯s obviously you almost Killing us, what does it have to do with Young Master Lin?¡± ¡°Junior Sister, Senior Brother just ask you, is it Lin Yue¡¯s idea to return to the seventh Sea Territory again?¡± ¡°This¡­that¡¯s because.¡± Fan Zhenzhen didn’t speak yet, and was interrupted by Fan Jian. ¡°It’s his idea. Did we return to the seventh? Sea Territory, angered Deputy Sea Master Yang Jing?¡± ¡°You are obviously responsible for this incident.¡± Fan Zhenzhen is breathing fast, and her teeth are clenching at the moment. She is the first I saw someone so shameless this time. She used to respect Fan Jian¡¯s identity as the Eldest Senior Brother. But today, Fan Zhenzhen can see exactly what Fan Jian is. ¡°I was going back to save you. If it weren¡¯t for me to go back, you angered Deputy Sea Master Yang Jing, how can you get out?¡± Fan Jian is coldly snorted, ¡°If not I ask Deputy Sea Master Yang Jing in every possible way, how could he send troops to save my sixth Sea Territory?¡± ¡°You!¡± Fan Zhen True Qi wants to rush out and kill Fan Jian. But Lin Yue held her again. ¡°If a lie is told too much, it will go wrong.¡± Lin Yue shook the teacup in his hand, and a lazy and calm voice came, ¡°And a lie went wrong, I have to tell more lies to cover him. In the end, there will be more and more weak spots.¡± ¡°Boy, what are you talking about?¡± Fan Sword stared at Lin Yue, he thought he was very smart. I can actually think of such a trick, when I might be punished, Lin Yue will be brought to the army. ¡°Fan Jian, you said you asked Yang Jing?¡± Fan Tong¡¯s voice came. He just retracted his gaze from Lin Yue, and he also heard what Lin Yue said. ¡°Yes, dísciple asked Yang Jing, deputy sea master.¡± Fan Jian was interrupted by Fan Tong before he finished speaking, ¡°Then have you ever seen My big brother Xiao Yanyao?¡± ¡°Never.¡± Fan Jian immediately shook his head, ¡°Now the seventh Sea Territory is the Deputy Sea Territory Yang Jing, who is able to take action. It all depends on the persuasion of dísciple.¡± On the way here, Fan Jian has seen the army of the Seventh Sea Territory withdraw. That is, no one can prove that he is lying. As for Lin Yue, Fan Jian knew that as long as he killed the opponent, it didn¡¯t matter whether the truth was as he said. How can a dead person defend himself? Fan Jian also thought of the next thing. As long as he takes the credit for this time, let Fan Tong promise Fan Zhenzhen to himself, when the time comes, he sleeps Fan Zhenzhen and takes away her most precious things. Fan Jian did not believe that he could not let this proud Goddess acknowledge allegiance himself! ¡°so that¡¯s how it is.¡± Fan Tong has a smile on his face, but his eyes are cold to the extreme, ¡°Then how did you persuade Yang Jing? ¡° As soon as these words came out, Fan Zhenzhen was coldly snorted, ¡°It depends on how you compose it!¡± ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Fan Jian had already thought of it. After talking, I said time it takes to drink a cup of tea again and again, and I heard that Fan Zhen True Qi was half dead! ¡°What is the Good-Fortune Pill you cultivated?¡± ¡°What is it that you exchanged the Pill Recipe of the Good-Fortune Pill to Yang Jing, then the Pill Recipe clearly It’s from Lin Yue Young Master.¡± ¡°Enough Junior Sister.¡± Fan Jian is coldly snorted, ¡°It seems that you were deceived by this kid and can’t tell the right from the wrong. , Senior Brother is disappointed with you.¡± ¡°The story is interesting.¡± Fan Tong sighed for a long time, ¡°Come here.¡± ¡°No! ¡° The guard at the celebration was called up. Fan Jian corner of the mouth raise, he was overjoyed, thinking that Fan Tong was going to move Lin Yue. ¡°Master, dísciple also thought of one thing, this kid is of unknown origin, maybe it is also a meticulous work sent by other Sea Territory, it is better for Master to give him to me, dísciple take along to withdraw and let him truthfully Everything is explained.¡± ¡°Master¡­¡± Fan Jian wanted to say more, but his hands and feet were caught by the guards. ¡°What are you doing, what are you doing, Lin Yue is opposite.¡± ¡°You are the one who is tied.¡± You are here, Fan Tong¡¯s angry voice I heard, ¡°My big brother sent a letter to the old man. It has already explained the situation.¡± ¡°Lin Yue is not only the benefactor of my sixth Sea Territory, but also the seventh Sea Territory. Benefactor.¡± ¡°He killed Yang Jing, saved my big brother, and saved us at the same time, but you, a little man, a small belly chicken, was so jealous that he wanted to take the credit alone. .¡± ¡°You have such a narrow mind, it was the old man who was blind before accepting you as a disciple.¡± Fan Tong¡¯s angry voice came from thunderbolt one after another. Only then did Fan Jian know that Lin Yue actually killed Yang Jing! Then everything he just said, isn¡¯t it that he hasn¡¯t confessed to himself. ¡°Master, I¡­¡± ¡°Stop talking nonsense, pull it down for me, and distribute the North Gate in the future. You must not get close to my sixth Sea Territory main business!¡± ¡°Master, the north gate is the one who pours dung, water and debris¡­Master!¡± Fan Jianroar, the guards couldn¡¯t hold him down for a while, and Fan Tong was even more angry and waved. In between, a palm force hit Fan Jian¡¯s chest! pu! Fan Jian flew out all over, staggering to his knees. ¡°You can not grow up, or you can run back on your own, but you should not reverse the black and white, and harm my Sea Territory benefactor.¡± The thunder of Fan Tong passed down, the equilibrium state Nine cultivation base suppress Fan Jian! The latter completely lost resistance and was taken off. ¡°Young Master Lin.¡± Fan Tongyi looked towards Lin Yue apologetically, ¡°It is my disciples who have nothing to do, and he almost harmed Young Master Lin and suffered injustice, this Fan I am here to ask you to sin.¡± Standing up, stepped down from the upper seat, Fan Tong came to Lin Yue. The two looked up, Fan Tong bowed his fist, and apologized to Lin Yue. The dignified sea master, apologizing to a junior at this moment, is enough to show Fan Tong¡¯s sincerity. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Lin Yue nodded, it seems that Fan Tong is pretty good. The celebration will continue. Lin Yue didn¡¯t ask for any reward. After all, all he needs is to hand over the power of the sixth Sea Territory. And now, he has made the sixth Sea Territory and the seventh Sea Territory owe his favor at the same time. Human feelings seem to be illusory, but they have no real value at all. But there are people like Fan Tong and Xiao Yanyao with a face and a face. It is more rare to make them owe their favors than to ask for those treasures. ¡°Lin Yue big brother, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Fan Zhenzhen also apologized many times. Lin Yue helped her so much, but he couldn¡¯t fight back for her just now. The main thing is that Fan Jian is too much to talk about. ¡°It’s okay, this matter just passed.¡± Lin Yue patted Fan Zhenzhen’s jade hand, ¡°No more mentions, you know?¡± ¡°En!¡± Fan Zhenzhen is really well-behaved and nodded, and said with a smile, ¡°Lin Yue big brother, Beimen is super smelly, don¡¯t worry, Fan Jian will suffer from him in the future.¡± p> Chapter 745 Lin Yue teased deliberately. Fan Zhenzhen¡¯s pretty face blushed, lowered his head, ¡°I¡­I didn¡¯t like you.¡± ¡°Cough.¡± Lin Yue gave a dry cough ¡°I mean you hate Fan Jian¡¯s things, didn¡¯t you like him a lot before?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Fan Zhenzhen cared very much about Lin Yue¡¯s thoughts,¡± Zhenzhen has always kept a distance from Fan Jian before, but when he is an ordinary Senior Brother, not at all, Zhenzhen has never liked someone like this.¡± Lin Yue is satisfied. nodded, ¡°I have never liked someone like this, who do you like?¡± ¡°Me.¡± Fan Zhenzhen¡¯s white face turned red all at once, ¡°Hello I hate it!¡± The celebration is over. Fan Zhenzhen¡¯s joy all night, all under Fan Tong¡¯s eyelids. He also saw that Fan Zhenzhen liked Lin Yue. ¡°Young Master Lin, I have something to tell you.¡± At the end of the celebration, everyone left, Fan Tong left Lin Yue. ¡°Daddy, what are you looking for Young Master?¡± Fan Zhenzhen asked immediately. ¡°I just want to ask something about Young Master Lin, you go down first.¡± Fan Tong explained, but Fan Zhenzhen was a little worried, ¡°Daddy, don¡¯t mess around. .¡± ¡°Impudent, you are just fooling around. This is a matter between Daddy and Young Master Lin. You go down first.¡± Fan Tong is too angry, ¡°Why, I don¡¯t even think about it for a moment.¡± Separate from Young Master Lin?¡± ¡°Daddy, what are you talking nonsense!¡± Fan Zhenzhen¡¯s face is even more flushed, don¡¯t look at Lin Yue at all. ¡°You go out first.¡± Lin Yue had no choice but to say. ¡°Young Master, be careful.¡± Fan Zhenzhen reminded him that people have already walked out of the great hall. At this moment, only Lin Yue and Fan Tong are left in the great hall. Fan Tong smiled helplessly when he heard Fan Zhenzhen¡¯s last words, ¡°Be careful, Young Master, she thought I would brat you?¡± Damn it.¡± Lin Yue smiled to relieve the embarrassment. In Fan Tong¡¯s view, this sentence is even more angry. My daughter, what¡¯s wrong with me, making me feel like I¡¯m an outsider! Women¡¯s college is not staying! I don¡¯t want to stay in the female college! Fan Tong cried for bullshitting in his heart, and it took a long time to correct his attitude, ¡°Young Master Lin, you don¡¯t seem to be a person without bounds?¡± ¡°Lin Yue comes from Jiehai The world below.¡± Lin Yue said truthfully. ¡°Under the boundary sea.¡± Fan Tong was surprised. ¡°I heard that there was a countercurrent on the west side of the Sixth Sea Territory. It seems that the seabed collapsed. Could it be with Lin? About Yue Young Master?¡± ¡°It should be, my original world was submerged by water.¡± Lin Yue smiled helplessly. Fan Tong has a dignified look, and is still a little wary of Lin Yue, ¡°Then Young Master¡¯s previous world, why was it flooded, and how many people are there?¡± Lin Yue knows The old father didn¡¯t ask clearly about his own affairs. I will not let myself go today. In desperation, I probably explained a few words. ¡°so that¡¯s how it is, it¡¯s strange, this is the first time I heard that the other world is connected under the sea of ??bounds.¡± ¡°And according to your description, that The place is not small, it is estimated that it can be compared to the one third Jiehai.¡± Lin Yue blinked. He didn¡¯t know how big Jiehai was. Fan Tong¡¯s judgment should be accurate, after all, the other party is one of the sea masters here. ¡°Young Master Lin and friends are also in this world?¡± ¡°Yes, but separated.¡± Fan Tong nodded, ¡°No Know those few people, do you have Young Master Lin¡¯s wife and children?¡± Lin Yue smiled awkwardly, ¡°I didn¡¯t marry a wife and have children.¡± ¡°So the best.¡± p> Fan Tong stretched his brows, ¡°Young Master Lin, don¡¯t worry, your people will definitely help you find them. As long as they are still in the sixth Sea Territory, I will find them back for you if they turn upside down.¡± ¡°Then many thanks Fan Haizhu.¡± ¡°Young Master Lin has life-saving grace for my sixth Sea Territory. This is what this Fan should do. ¡° Lin Yue perceives how bad it is. He has communicated with too many great characters, and he knows that when these people say these things, they always have the next sentence. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, let¡¯s go down first.¡± Lin Yue intends to say goodbye. This hand fell in Fan Tong¡¯s eyes, and he thought of a good boy. ¡°Young Master Lin, wait a minute, I have one more thing to ask you.¡± It seems that I can¡¯t avoid it. Lin Yue feels helpless, said with a smile: ¡°Lord Fan Hai, please say.¡± ¡°This is not a business matter, but a private matter. This Fan doesn¡¯t like to be circumspect, you and Between the little girls, this Fan wants to ask, how far has it developed?¡± Fan Tong said directly, and Lin Yue couldn¡¯t help but feel embarrassed. ¡°Me and Fan Zhenzhen?¡± Lin Yue frowned, pretending to be surprised and said: ¡°Naturally it is an ordinary friendship relationship. How did it develop?¡± Listen. Fan Tong¡¯s old face changed suddenly, ¡°What, are you just being her ordinary friend?¡± Recalling Fan Zhenzhen¡¯s admiration for Lin Yue, Fan Tong knew that his daughter was already Love this brat. If Lin Yue were just her ordinary friend, then this matter would be difficult to handle. Lin Yue can only say truthfully: ¡°I know Zhenzhen and I within a few days. Does Lord Fan think that something can happen in a few days?¡± two birds with one stone. It not only returned the problem to Fan Tong, but also secretly warned Fan Tong not to be too hasty. If Fan Tong continues to doubt that there is something between Lin Yue and Fan Zhenzhen, it can only expose his daughter¡¯s casual style. Lin Yue fell short immediately. ¡°Of course impossible, I really have never liked any man.¡± Fan Tong smiled embarrassingly and cursed in his heart, this kid is not simple! Speaking not one drop of water can leak out, and if you are not careful, you might still have his way back! ¡°Wuyahai Thirty-Three Sea Territory, also known as 33 layer days, there are many young leaders who have shown their true admiration for the truth.¡± ¡°oh?¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, showing some interest. He may not be interested, but in front of a father, if Lin Yue conceals no feeling for Fan Zhenzhen at all, it would also hurt Fan Tong too much. On hearing Lin Yue¡¯s words, Fan Tong eased a little, ¡°Yes, you brat don¡¯t know. Last time Mu Yunhai from the Twelve Sea Territory came to Zhenzhen and said he wanted to propose marriage.¡± ¡°That kid is young and has stepped into a state of equilibrium. It¡¯s really not simple. It¡¯s a pity that he doesn¡¯t even let him see him.¡± ¡°You may not know Mu Yunhai, I You should have seen that rebel fan Jian. Fan Jian also likes Fan Zhenzhen. He thought I didn¡¯t know. In fact, the old man knew everything in his heart. Unfortunately, he was not worthy.¡± ¡± There is also Zhang Tianji of the ninth Sea Territory and the military battle of the sixteenth Sea Territory, all actively wanting to marry me in the sixth Sea Territory.¡± Fan Tong said repeatedly. Lin Yue continued to cooperate, ¡°What happened afterwards?¡± ¡°After that, it was natural to avoid meeting somebody and let them all go home.¡± Otherwise it will be your turn? Fan Tong said the following words to Lin Yue in his heart. Chapter 746 Patted Lin Yue¡¯s shoulder by Fan Tong. The latter smiled, but his heart twitched. Does this mean being ordered to pick up girls? ¡°Then many thanks to Master Fan Hai, Lin Yue will do his best.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will find your partner as soon as possible. If it is in the sixth Sea Territory, naturally It can be found very quickly, but if they leave the sixth Sea Territory.¡± Fan Tong¡¯s tone is a little bit difficult, ¡°Well, even in other Sea Territory, this Fan will get it back for you. ¡° ¡°many thanks Fan¡­¡­¡± Lin Yue just wanted to thank you again, but at this moment, at the entrance of the sixth Sea Territory, there was a roar of the cape. ¡°Alert signal?¡± Lin Yue looked out in surprise, and saw the entrance of the Sixth Sea Territory. The guard stopped a person. This person is wearing a gray robe and can¡¯t see his appearance, yet he just stops there in the air. The guard could not feel his danger, but Lin Yue was able to detect that this person is very strong! ¡°Where is Fan Tong?¡± Under the gray robe, an old voice came. This voice spread throughout the Sixth Sea Territory, echoing, Fan Tong, Fan Zhenzhen, Lin Yue, and everyone in the range can hear it. One sound can spread all over the ten thousand zhang. Lin Yue squinted his eyes slightly, ¡°It seems that I may not be his opponent.¡± ¡°Bold, how can you call the sea lord¡¯s reputation directly.¡± The guard is out of the sheath and points directly at the gray robed old man. ¡°Stop it.¡± Fan Tong shouted sharply and hurried over to make the guards back. He stared at the gray robed old man with a facial expression grave, he was half kneeling, ¡°pay respects to Venerable Wuya!¡± Guard and the sixth Sea Territory man Seeing this, I was shocked. In an instant, all knelt towards the Venerable Wuya. ¡°Venerable Wuya?¡± Lin Yue watched the Venerable Wuya after a certain distance, ¡°It seems to be a great character.¡± Naturally, he doesn¡¯t need to kneel anyone, but the reactions of everyone in the Sixth Sea Territory have explained everything. ¡°The once-in-decade war of boundless warfare is about to start, and the deity has ordered you to attend.¡± ¡°Fan Tong, please follow the orders of the Venerable!¡± Fan Nodded, when he lifted it up, the Venerable Wuya had disappeared in front of him. With a long breath, Fan Tong ordered everyone to flatten, and then warned the guard a few more words. ¡°Next time I see the Lord, if you continue to do so, your lives will not be saved!¡± The guards were also taken aback, knowing that they almost got into trouble just now. ! Fan Tong came back to Daying and said to Lin Yue, ¡°Young Master Lin was frightened.¡± ¡°How can a man be frightened.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled and said casually: ¡°Who is that just now?¡± ¡°Shh.¡± Fan Tong hissed, ¡°Venerable one should not discuss lightly.¡± ¡°Lin Yue is reckless.¡± ¡°In fact, you know it, it¡¯s not impossible.¡± Fan Tong already has some trust in Lin Yue, and knows Lin Yue and Fan Zhenzhen, if they can develop, then Lin Yue is his own. Then he has nothing to hide. ¡°We have no boundaries, there are 33 Sea Territory, you should already know this.¡± Lin Yue nodded. Fan Tong continued: ¡°Wuyahai is a part of Jiehai, do you know how many areas of Jiehai are as big as Wuyahai?¡± See Lin Yue shook his head, and Fan Tong continued: ¡°Seven Seas, Sea Territory as big as Wuyahai, no¡­ It should be said that Wuyahai is the smallest of the seven seas.¡± Fan Tong Smiled like self-deprecating. ¡°The boundary sea is divided into the upper Sea Territory, the middle Sea Territory and the lower Sea Territory.¡± ¡°This name is good.¡± Lin Yue couldn¡¯t help it. He mocked and asked again: ¡°Wu Ya Hai is not a dirty Sea Territory, right.¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s hard to hear, isn¡¯t it?¡± Fan Tong laughed, ¡°So, this Fan The lifelong wish is to lead this sixth Sea Territory, which can be upgraded to the middle-class Sea Territory. As for the upper-class Sea Territory, this Fan has no daring to think about it.¡± ¡°¡¤Seven Sea Territory divides the boundary sea According to his strength, he divided the two upper classes and the two middle classes. Wuyahai is indeed one of the three lower sea territory.¡± Fan Tong looked at Lin Yue and smiled kindly, ¡°It¡¯s really true.¡± Fan Tong looked at Lin Yue and smiled kindly. A woman, my original partner left early, so this Fan does not have a son to inherit this sixth Sea Territory, Lin Yue, do you understand what I mean?¡± Lin Yue suddenly has a kind of only nodded, he is the feeling of the sixth sea lord in the future. This is a hint from the rich woman¡¯s father who wants to support herself! ¡°Lin Yue, I want to be the master of the sea.¡± ¡°Very good.¡± Before Fan Tong¡¯s voice fell, he listened to Lin Yue and continued: ¡°But Lin Yue is more than just a sea master.¡± In the eyes of the boy, there was a rays of light flashing, which was a rays of light for ambition. At this moment, even with his age and cultivation base, Fan Tong had to be shocked. In just a short time, he has such ambitions! He could feel that the ambition to swallow the sky in Lin Yue¡¯s eyes, trifling the little sea lord, was not his goal at all. ¡°Do you want to be a venerable?¡± When Fan Tong said these words, he suddenly choked up, ¡°No, you still want to go higher. .¡± Lin Yue withdrew his gaze, and once again became the way he respected the elders before. Ke Fan Tong said with a big smile: ¡°Good, good, but not good.¡± Lin Yue was silent. Fan Tong continued, ¡°Do you know what I¡¯m talking about?¡± ¡°Lin Yue is puzzled.¡± ¡°You are not puzzled, yes Sorry said.¡± Fan Tong sighed: ¡°Your character is good, and your ambition and strength are also good, but it¡¯s really not good enough.¡± Lin Yue remained silent. He knew Fan Tong understood what he meant. ¡°Child, go and rest.¡± Fan Tong waved his hand, he has already asked what he wants to ask, and Lin Yue has already answered with the consideration of his face. . Lin Yue leaves. Fan Tong shouted helplessly: ¡°Come in.¡± Next to this great hall, in a small gap, a silhouette of Fan Zhenzhen came out. ¡°It¡¯s still the same as when I was a kid, silly girl.¡± Fan Tong smiled kindly, but he also saw the confusion in Fan Zhenzhen¡¯s eyes. ¡°Child, Lin Yue is more powerful than Dad imagined, and more difficult to control. Look, do you want to¡­¡± ¡°No, his daughter is none other than him!¡± Fan Zhenzhen took a step back, shook his head on the pretty face, ¡°Father, I will work hard.¡± She overheard the conversation between the two, vaguely, also Understand Lin Yue¡¯s thoughts. His future is infinitely bright, and he will not condescend to be in this little sixth Sea Territory. Perhaps the ordinary person said this idea, Fan Zhenzhen and his daughter would only think he was crazy. But Lin Yue is different. Ji Congliang can be defeated with one palm, and Yang Jing can be killed and Xiao Yanyao can be rescued in the case of being besieged by the army. The world powerhouse is respected. Although Lin Yue seems to be alone, Fan Tong and his daughter understand that such a powerful person, the sixth Sea Territory wants to keep him, it is a high climb. ¡°Daughter, there are some things you can¡¯t force.¡± ¡°I want to force it. Even if Lin Yue doesn¡¯t like me, I can¡¯t like other men anymore. ¡° Fan Zhenzhen rushed out of the inner hall. Fan Tong sighed for a long time, ¡°Heroes are short of breath and love for their children.¡± In this matter, even if he is the sixth sea lord, he can¡¯t interfere too much. Chapter 747 She restrained it, but it was even more uncomfortable. Fan Zhenzhen hid in her residence. She didn¡¯t go to Lin Yue, and Lin Yue never came to her at all. Bastard Lin Yue big brother! Fan Zhenzhen cursed, and the servant girl came to report the situation. ¡°Young Master, during this time, the sea master and Lin Yue Young Master were thinking about burying the sea secret treasures, and they have almost turned the sixth Sea Territory upside down.¡± ¡°It turned out to be a bad thing Dad did. I hate him!¡± In the Hall of the Sea Lord, Fan Tong couldn¡¯t help but sneezed. ¡°Is the sea lord okay?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I don¡¯t know which bastard is scolding me.¡± Fan Tong shook the head, facing Lin Yue said: ¡°Since the secret treasure of the sea burial can¡¯t be found, there is no way. By the way, the last time the Venerable came, the boundless sea master meeting, I hope you will go with me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong, this Fan knows what you think. This matter has nothing to do with the truth, but this Fan cherishes talent. I want you to see great characters more.¡± ¡°Lin Yue understands, I Go.¡± At night. Some movement came from the north gate. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, do we really want to go?¡± The three silhouettes are sneaky, and it is Fan Jian who takes the lead. ¡°hmph, Fan Tong treats me like this. He would rather believe in Lin Yue than me. What¡¯s the point of staying in a place like this?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry , Follow me, Fan Jian, and you won¡¯t suffer. I have already contacted outside. They are still very interested in the secret treasure of the sixth Sea Territory.¡± Listen to Fan Jian After all, the other two were a little embarrassed, ¡°This¡­ the secret of betraying the Sea Territory, if the sea lord knows it, he will definitely kill us.¡± ¡°What are you afraid of, I will leave tonight.¡± .¡± Another looked towards Fan Jian, ¡°Is it Eldest Senior Brother?¡± ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go now, Fan Tong is currently raising the Wuya Haizhu conference. , There is no time to talk to us, he still doesn¡¯t know, there are good things waiting for him in the Sea Lords Conference, hehe.¡± Fan Jian¡¯s eyes were extremely cold, and the two of them were ready to leave. This is the North Gate, the place where the sixth Sea Territory lacks the most guards, because it is dirty and smelly. Fan Jian is now in charge of this north gate. So he wants to take the lead to leave, no one can stop him. I don¡¯t even know. ¡°Wait, there is one more thing before I leave.¡± Fan Jian said, and brought the other two to Fan Zhenzhen¡¯s residence. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, don¡¯t you want to take the Young Master away too, do you?¡± ¡°Yeah, if we go by ourselves, maybe the Sea Master won¡¯t pursue it yet, but Take the young sea lord away, the sea lord will definitely not let us go.¡± Fan Jian was coldly snorted, ¡°This bitch was originally mine. If it hadn¡¯t been blocked by Lin Yue, Fan Zhenzhen would have I¡¯m a slave to under my legs, what¡¯s wrong with Lao Tzu getting his own things back?¡± The two couldn¡¯t stop him, so they watched Fan Jian approach Fan Zhenzhen¡¯s residence. Just listen to the sound of the door opening. The figure of the three who just stood up is squatting into the grass again. They saw Fan Zhenzhen standing at the door and leaving their residence. ¡°Smelly Lin Yue big brother, I must ask him to understand.¡± Fan Zhenzhen went straight in the other direction. ¡°Keep up!¡± The three of Fan Jian followed closely from behind, and soon Fan Jian became even more angry. ¡°Bitch¡­Bitch! I have been pursuing her for a few years, and she has never even looked at me with her straight eyes. Now, I actually take the initiative to find Lin Yue to give her a hug!¡± p> Fan sword energy has to speak hard. They can naturally recognize that the guest hall in front of Fan Zhenzhen¡¯s eyes is Lin Yue¡¯s current residence. ¡°Young Master Lin, really¡­¡± Fan Zhenzhen just said, and shook the head again, ¡°No, it might make Lin Yue big brother think I am unreserved Woman.¡± She paced back and forth, ¡°Lin Yue big brother, I have an urgent matter to discuss with you.¡± ¡°This is not good either.¡± Fan Zhenzhen said to himself, the entanglement of the girl first awakening of love, vividly and thoroughly presented in this brief moment. ¡°Yes, take Lin Yue big brother to that place, he must like it very much.¡± Fan Zhenzhen patted his hand and hesitantly said: ¡°But mother said, I only You can go there with your husband-in-law, otherwise don¡¯t tell anyone.¡± ¡°Give it to me.¡± As Fan Zhenzhen thought about it, three things suddenly appeared in the night. silhouette. ¡°Who?¡± Fan Zhen¡¯s heart is really tight. At this time, there will be no one outside Lin Yue¡¯s residence, because he doesn¡¯t like being disturbed, so Fan Tong didn¡¯t even place the guards. here. ¡°Junior Sister, you are mine.¡± Fan unified his palm and approached Fan Zhenzhen very fast! The latter runs Paragon¡¯s intention to resist, with only a loud sound, Fan Zhenzhen offset Fan Tong¡¯s vigor! ¡°It¡¯s you again!¡± Fan Zhenzhen now hates Fan Tong so much that he doesn¡¯t even want to call the word Senior Brother. She raised her hands, a fist strength merged with Paragon, and she was ready to strike. ¡°Junior Sister¡¯s Nine Revolutions Profound Art is a good practice.¡± Fan Jian said with a sneer. ¡°Senior Brother, you dare to plot against me, then I¡¯m not welcome.¡± When Fan Zhen really wanted to make a move, he only noticed that both the left and the right were approaching at the same time! That is the two who came with Fan Jian. At this moment, they will attack Fan Zhenzhen together! ¡°Despicable!¡± Fan Zhenzhen said angrily, and saw that Fan Jian did not stop. The three of them worked together to fight back. Although Fan Zhenzhen could beat a Fan Jian, he fisted at the moment. Difficult to beat six hands, soon fell into the wind! Boom! A palm force hit Fan Zhenzhen¡¯s right shoulder, ¡°Junior Sister I¡¯m sorry!¡± ¡°Be lighter, it hurts her body, what will I play next?¡± Fan Jian shouted distressedly, ji¨¦ ji¨¦ smiled, two fingers volleyed out a finger force, hitting Fan Zhenzhen¡¯s acupuncture point! In an instant, Fan Zhenzhen felt that his qi and blood couldn¡¯t move, and his whole body stiffened! ¡°Damn it!¡± She clenched her teeth, trying to break through her acupuncture points with Paragon¡¯s will. ¡°Junior Sister, take your time, Paragon means huge formidable power, which is used to break through your own acupuncture points and be careful of your own body exploding and dying.¡± Fan Jian warned, again with a face Greed appeared, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Senior Brother will send you back to Lin Yue if you are tired of playing. You don¡¯t need to commit suicide now.¡± ¡°Beast, what are you talking about!¡± Fan Zhenzhen¡¯s Liu Mei stepped back solemnly, only then did he realize that the Fan Jian he had known before was such a disgusting person. ¡°What did you say?¡± Fan sword energy didn¡¯t call a single place, ¡°You are willing to come to Lin Yue to give you a hug at night, why can¡¯t you accept Senior Brother? ¡° ¡°Senior Brother has chased you for five years, where did my Fan Jian lose to Lin Yue?¡± Fan Zhenzhen interrupted him repeatedly. ¡°Shut up!¡± ¡°You are not qualified to mention Lin Yue Young Master. You can¡¯t even match his finger, so he won¡¯t be like you¡­ ¡° Before Fan Zhenzhen¡¯s voice fell, Fan Tongyi punched Fan Zhenzhen¡¯s abdomen. pu! Fan Zhenzhen squirted a big mouthful of blood, and the whole lovable body squinted slightly. ¡°Senior Brother, didn¡¯t you say that you can¡¯t hurt Small Junior Sister?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, this bitch, I will make her happy and happy in a while!¡± Chapter 748 ¡°Go away!¡± Fan Zhenzhen said angrily, avoiding a little, his coat was taken down by Fan Jian, revealing the delicate white shoulders. ¡°Junior Sister, you will scream quietly, don¡¯t let Fan Tong, the Old Guy hear it.¡± ¡°shameless, I won¡¯t let you succeed if I die. ¡° Fan Zhenzhen closed his eyes, Paragon burst out, and that Fan Jian was not a fool, suddenly threw away a powder in his hand! The powder was inhaled by Fan Zhenzhen, and Fan Zhenzhen couldn¡¯t raise his strength instantly. ¡°This is Yin-Yang Harmony. Any woman who smells it will be blamed for obediently surrender.¡± Fan Jian is already full of evil fire, he quickly approached Fan Zhenzhen while adjusting said with a smile: ¡°Junior Sister, do you feel that your whole body is hot and it is difficult to control it?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± Fan Zhenzhen was breathing extremely hard, and even felt that he was now The breath that was exhaled carried a scorching sensation. With tears in the corner of her eyes, she exhausted the last bit of strength, trying to motivate within the body cultivation base self-destruct. ¡°Lin Yue big brother¡­ I really shouldn¡¯t be angry with you¡­ I really want to see you again!¡± But in front of her, there is no Lin Yue, only Fan Jian and two wretched men. ¡°Fan Zhenzhen, I see who else can help you today.¡± Fan Jian swallowed his saliva and approached, reaching out at a speed that surpassed Fan Zhenzhen¡¯s self-destruct speed. After all, he has been Fan Zhenzhen¡¯s Senior Brother for so many years, and he knows the girl in front of him very well. Taking her chastity away is more serious than taking her life. But what Fan Jian wants today is Fan Zhenzhen. ¡°Well, you guys are a bit noisy.¡± Suddenly. A calm voice came. Fan Jian, Fan Zhenzhen and the other two are very familiar with this voice. The four of them looked over at the same time, and they saw that the silhouette of a young boy had appeared between Fan Zhenzhen and Fan Jian, standing with their hands held down, looking at the crowd lazily. ¡°Lin Yue big brother.¡± Fan Zhenzhen¡¯s eyes lit up with a flame of hope, but he quickly worried: ¡°Lin Yue big brother, go, there are three of them, go call me Dad!¡± ¡°You brat, don¡¯t even think about leaving when you come.¡± Fan Jian coldly said, but he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little surprised. It¡¯s a little far away from Lin Yue¡¯s residence, and they didn¡¯t make much noise. Could this kid have a very high divine sense cultivation base? Otherwise, people without boundaries, not at all, have such great insight. ¡°I¡¯ll give you this sentence.¡± Lin Yue turned around and put on Fan Zhenzhen¡¯s coat of her own. This scene made Fan Zhenzhen¡¯s mind just like a fallen ice pit, as if it were shining into a warm sun. ¡°Lin Yue big brother, let¡¯s go.¡± Fan Zhenzhen feels that he is saved. In this case, Lin Yue shouldn¡¯t be injured even more. ¡°They bullied you, don¡¯t you want to take revenge?¡± Lin Yue said with a smile. ¡°There are three of them.¡± Fan Zhenzhen shook the head and took Lin Yue¡¯s hand. ¡°I can¡¯t fight anymore. Lin Yue big brother can¡¯t take a risk for me. Let¡¯s go. ¡° Now Lin Yue is here, and they have a glimmer of survival. As long as you drag it for a while, Fan Zhenzhen is sure that Fan Tong and the people from the sixth Sea Territory will be aware of it. It was Fan Jian¡¯s death at that time. Fan Jian naturally knows this too. ¡°Go together, kill them for me.¡± The three of them run the cultivation base and attack Lin Yue together. The latter just smiled, his eyes still staying on Fan Zhenzhen, ¡°If the dog bites you, and you don¡¯t want to bite it back, the best way is to kill the dog.¡± Lin Yue came from a calm voice without any emotions. Fan Zhenzhen felt tight. The boy in front of her, it was the first time she saw the other person so cold. It¡¯s so compelling! Good man! ¡°Fuck, Lin Yue is dying, you still pretend to beep!¡± Fan sword energy gets blood energy toss, five fingers into claws, sharp finger power is approaching Lin Yue instantly . Then next moment, a sword light flashed by. Fan Jian was dazzled by the sword light and closed his eyes subconsciously. This is just a blink of an eye, and intense pain comes from his arm. ¡°My hand!¡± Fan Jian stepped back again and again, his face was terrified to the extreme, his right hand had been forcibly cut off at this moment. When Fan Jian looked towards Lin Yue, the opponent was holding a lightsaber with a wooden handle. This sword exudes fierce sword energy that Fan Jian has never seen in his life. In front of Lin Yue, the two people brought by Fan Jian have become corpses, and they cannot die again! ¡°No¡­no!¡± When Fan Jian tried to escape, he saw Lin Yue press his face with one hand! So fast! This speed is fast beyond Fan Jian¡¯s understanding! ¡°Do you really think you are better than me?¡± Lin Yue¡¯s calm voice came, like a messenger of hell, hitting Fan Jian¡¯s mind. ¡°I was wrong¡­Don¡¯t kill me, I have a secret, I can exchange it with you.¡± ¡°Say.¡± Lin Yue Shou Jin Force, at this moment, as long as he uses a little more strength, Fan Jian knows that his face will be squeezed directly by Lin Yue. ¡°I¡­I told about the secret treasure of the sea.¡± Fan Jian¡¯s face was terrified, and now he has no time to think and tell the secret. You can make yourself fight for a glimmer of survival, Fan Jian has already done so without the slightest hesitation. ¡°Who did you tell me?¡± ¡°You¡­ you promise to let me go first, and I will tell you.¡± Other sea masters?¡± Lin Yue asked tentatively. ¡°Yes, but you don¡¯t know who it is, you still want me to tell you.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Lin Yue shook his head, his hands were strong With force, when Fan Jian¡¯s eyes widened and his pupils opened to the extreme, his head was directly squeezed by Lin Yue. Lin Yue had already murdered this person who was in the way. ¡°Well, is there a handkerchief?¡± Lin Yue turned around and withdrew the Emperor Sword, looking at Fan Zhenzhen who had been on the ground for a long time. She wanted to help Lin Yue. Just now, he didn¡¯t even see Lin Yue¡¯s shot, and the battle was over. In front of Lin Yue, the three of Fan Jian seemed to be no different from the three ants. ¡°Lin Yue big brother, are you not hurt?¡± Fan Zhenzhen asked in a hoarse voice, and took out his own handkerchief in his arms. ¡°Give it.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Lin Yue wiped the blood from her hand with her handkerchief. Calm and elegant. At this moment, the boy¡¯s bloodied hands and cold profile face were deeply imprinted on Fan Zhenzhen¡¯s heart. ¡°This, I ate it.¡± Lin Yue returned the handkerchief and took out a medicine pill from the storage ring. Fan Zhenzhen obediently took it, thinking that he was an ordinary medicine pill. But at the moment of taking it, the tyrannical medicinal power was poured directly into her internal organs, quickly repairing the part that had just been injured. With only a cup of tea time, Fan Zhenzhen¡¯s injury was completely healed. ¡°Lin Yue big brother, what kind of medicine pill is this?¡± Fan Zhenzhen has never seen such a magical medicine pill. Chapter 749 Lin Yue said casually. He had refined a lot of medicines when he left the Tianmo Universe. Pill, Qin Yiyi, Lin Yuan, and Lin Xiu are also three of them, and there are also many medicine pills on his body. That¡¯s why Lin Yue didn¡¯t worry about these people much after he knew that the boundless sea could hardly threaten them. This is the trust of partners. ¡°Tian¡­Tianji Good-Fortune Pill!¡± Fan Zhenzhen covered her mouth. She knew the value of Tianji Good-Fortune Pill. She owed Lin Yue the baht before. She hadn¡¯t had time to let Fan Tong return it to the other party. ¡°en. ¡± Lin Yue nodded, took away the storage ring from Fan Jian¡¯s trio. It was his aim to kill people and sell goods. After finishing this, Lin Yue asked Fan Zhenzhen, ¡°Why did you show up here so late?¡± ¡°I¡­I will take you to a place.¡± p> Fan Zhenzhen woke up like a dream, looking nervously at Lin Yue, subconsciously holding the other¡¯s hand, not daring to look at Lin Yue, just lowered his head and pulled Lin Yue away to a place. Fan Tong arrived after the two left. ¡°Fan Jian!¡± Fan Tong noticed that there were three more corpses on the ground, why Fan Jian was here, and how did he die. ¡°Let¡¯s see if Young Master Lin is there.¡± Fan Tong gave the order and said at the same time: ¡°There are Zhenzhen, you guys, go and see if Zhenzhen is in the boudoir. .¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡­¡­ Fan Zhenzhen pulled Lin Yue to the edge of the sixth Sea Territory. Lin Yue also came here before, just to search for the whereabouts of the buried sea treasure. Later, I couldn¡¯t find it at all. Even Lin Yue and Fan Tong thought it was possible that Ji Congliang told them a lie before he died. But for the next moment, Fan Zhenzhen came to behind a stone wall. She made a few gestures on the stone wall, and Lin Yue could see that it was a small array solution method. ¡°Here is Formation?¡± Lin Yue squinted his eyes slightly. He had used divine sense to check it before, but he didn¡¯t notice it at all. Sky Desert Universe, there is no Formation to hide from him, but this time, he was careless in the sixth Sea Territory. Soon, Fan Zhenzhen jade hand pressed on the stone wall, and the solution formation also broke into the stone wall, the next moment, and the stone wall at the same time, and there was a cyclone as deep as the starry sky. ¡°What is this?¡± Lin Yue asked, Fan Zhenzhen spit out his tongue, ¡°My secret base.¡± Said. She pulled Lin Yue into the stone wall. The images in front of Lin Yue and Lin Yue changed rapidly. They had left the sixth Sea Territory and stepped on a starry sky. The vast Star River, like the silver sea that runs across the sky at night, is dotted with stars and dots everywhere visible to naked eye. Here is a sea of ??stars and silver! It is the first time Lin Yue has seen such a magnificent sight. ¡°Is this unique to Wuyahai?¡± Lin Yue asked curiously, after all, in the Tianmo Universe, he had never seen such a spectacular scenery. And under my feet, it feels like being suspended at this moment. It¡¯s not that Lin Yue is stepping into the air with a cultivation base, but it is naturally suspended. The starry sky in the desert universe is also in a vacuum state, but there is still some gravity. But this World is a bit like Lin Yue¡¯s perception of the universe when he was in Earth. ¡°Absolute vacuum.¡± Lin Yue observes the surrounding stars and sees Fan Zhenzhen shook the head, ¡°No, this place is only known to me and my mother.¡± ¡°So mysterious?¡± Lin Yue continued to observe and saw a star similar to Earth. He wanted to take a closer look, but his body was out of control. Here you can¡¯t get out of the air, and you can¡¯t control your own cultivation base. ¡°Well, only my mother and I know. Before leaving, my mother said¡­that I can¡¯t tell anyone the secret here.¡± Lin Yue noticed the strangeness here. Absolutely vacuum, and the Yao Qi here is also isolated, the outside Yao Qi seems to be unable to enter here, and here, it is a new energy of its own. Lin Yue has never seen this kind of energy, and it seems unusually violent. Lin Yue only saw the dust around him constantly colliding with each other, and after the collision, they produced new individuals. Combine the two into one, forming a new force. And soon, these individuals were separated again, and a new wave of fluctuations occurred. Fusion¡­fission¡­ Lin Yue was silent, and suddenly had a terrifying idea. He only had to see if the distant star was really Earth, and he could confirm this idea. But he can¡¯t do it yet. Lin Yue could only respond to Fan Zhenzhen, ¡°Then why did you bring me here?¡± Fan Zhenzhen lowered her head, Lin Yue could see her red neck and ears. ¡°Mother means that if you find someone you really like, then¡­only then can you bring him.¡± The voice trembled. Clear and green. This is a formal confession of a young girl. ¡°Have you thought about it?¡± Lin Yue looked down at Fan Zhenzhen, at this moment, I looked pitiful. Fan Zhenzhen¡¯s appearance can score eight points here, which is not low. With Fan Tong and Fan Zhenzhen¡¯s attitude, Lin Yue feels that if it is really hard to refuse, he doesn¡¯t mind having a beautiful woman in his low-key school. ¡°Lin Yue big brother, do you like me?¡± Fan Zhenzhen took Lin Yue¡¯s hand and never dared to lift the head. As long as she takes a look at Lin Yue more, she doesn¡¯t have the courage to ask what she said just now. ¡°I don¡¯t hate it, and I don¡¯t like it between men and women.¡± Lin Yue said truthfully, directly and cruelly. Hearing this, Fan Zhen couldn¡¯t help but tremble in her lovable body, and her voice immediately choked up. Fan Zhenzhen still did not look up, but said intermittently, ¡°Ok¡­I¡­I know¡­I will work hard.¡± She didn¡¯t give up, as if this The answer was in her expectation. From Fan Tong¡¯s words, Fan Zhenzhen knew the gap between himself and Lin Yue before. However, Fan Zhenzhen didn¡¯t want to give up. This was the first time she liked a man, so she gave up. This young sea lord of the sixth Sea Territory was not reconciled. Lin Yue also knows this thing about feelings when he sees this, and it takes time to cultivate. Moreover, a woman who can fascinate him is too rare. He glanced at the new energy around him. Extend the hand, who is quite curious, try to gather this power as if he gathers energy from the outside world. Soon, this brand new energy formed a cyclone and appeared in Lin Yue¡¯s hands. The endless dust is like a starry sky hovering in Lin Yue¡¯s hands. Fan Zhenzhen suppressed the sadness he had just now and looked at the cyclone in Lin Yue¡¯s hands. ¡°Lin Yue big brother, you are so amazing, I have been here a few times and I don¡¯t know if I can do this.¡± Fan Zhenzhen tone barely fell, Lin Yue¡¯s face became serious . ¡°Something went wrong.¡± He was no longer condensed, but these powers seemed to have received some summon, pouring into his hands like a tide. If you don¡¯t condense, you will disperse. Once condensed, all the energy and dust in the entire space gathered together! Chapter 750 Lin Yue¡¯s arm was instantly injured. With the strength of his balanced battle body, it was only three breaths past, and it was difficult to support it. What¡¯s more, the energy here is still condensing. Lin Yue wanted to let go, but a burst of energy was passed through the palm of his hand, and the backlash came into Lin Yue¡¯s mind. He instinctively runs the divine sense to resist, but his divine sense is difficult to control within the body. To be precise, this force directly broke through the defense. The violent Qi Jin walked directly in Lin Yue¡¯s entire battle body, one week, two weeks. As if watching Lin Yue¡¯s battle body. Soon, this cyclone force began to merge with Lin Yue¡¯s internal organs! It is said that it is fusion, but it can be rude in form, almost destroying Lin Yue¡¯s battle body! ¡°Lin Yue big brother!¡± Fan Zhenzhen felt that Lin Yue was not right, and immediately stepped forward to shake off the cyclone in Lin Yue¡¯s hand. However, the cyclone suddenly magnified the moment when Fan Zhenzhen touched it, enveloping the two of them. At this moment, Lin Yue saw Fan Zhenzhen¡¯s hair flying up. This extremely destructive energy for him was actually gentle surrounding Fan Zhenzhen. Even with the energy of his within the body, Fan Zhenzhen became docile because of joining. The energy also changed Fan Zhenzhen. At this moment, she was like a Goddess among the stars, her temperament and appearance showed a sense of transformation. Lin Yue could feel that Fan Zhenzhen¡¯s bloodline within the body was quickly receiving this energy. However, next moment, Lin Yue and Fan Zhenzhen are attracted to each other like the two dusts of at first. ¡°Lin Yue big brother.¡± Fan Zhenzhen¡¯s eyes were blurred. It seems that under the traction of the surrounding forces, her consciousness also appeared blurred. Lin Yue¡¯s Willpower is very strong, but at this moment, he also has an idea that as long as he accepts Fan Zhenzhen, he can gain a very strong power! Like those dust forces, when they gather, they become stronger. Lin Yue and Fan Zhenzhen are like two dust in the stars. ¡°Why are you getting more and more beautiful?¡± Lin Yue stroked Fan Zhenzhen¡¯s hair. At this moment, Fan Zhenzhen has reached nine points in his heart. ¡°I finally understand why my mother said that you can only bring people you like here.¡± Fan Zhenzhen hugged Lin Yue¡¯s neck with his jade arms, looking at him with bright eyes like water She, who she is now, understands something. ¡°Lin Yue big brother, only the man I love can get the good fortune left by my mother.¡± Said. Fan Zhenzhen squeezed his arms and pulled himself close to Lin Yue. The breath of the two became entangled. Three hours later. When it was over, a new memory came directly into his mind. It was in a huge palace. This palace is carved out of white jade instead of ordinary jade stone. Lin Yue can feel it when he sees the palace. It is the same existence as the heavenly ascension bridge. . The palace is not an ordinary building, but a Supreme Treasure. Lin Yue didn¡¯t know if he left the Tianmo universe, whether those divine objects that were circulated in the ancient book also exist in this new world. But now, it seems that the level of this palace is not at the same level as the heavenly ascension bridge. And when Lin Yue¡¯s divine sense turned, he actually saw a woman. The appearance of this woman is similar to Fan Zhenzhen has several points of, but her temperament is a lot of dust. It seems that he is also older than Fan Zhenzhen, and the whole person is full of aloof and remote queen aura. And when Lin Yue looked towards the woman, the woman was sitting in the middle of the palace like a statue, but at this moment she opened her eyes and looked at Lin Yue. ¡°You are the man you really chose. Congratulations.¡± The woman¡¯s voice came, with a bit of coldness and calmness, as if she was here. Daoist of will, but a command. An order to tell the comer the secret here. Anyone can know everything here as long as they come here. Even at this moment, while the woman is speaking, a stronger horizontal force is exactly the same as the previous Star River Silver Sea, which is formed within the body of Lin Yue at this moment. ¡°Divine ability, devour the starry sky.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s eyes were wide, and he didn¡¯t expect at all. What is waiting for him here is actually another divine ability. And this power of divine ability, Lin Yue can clearly feel it, and it is different from the Tianmo universe. This divine ability is stronger! next moment. Several voices appeared in front of Lin Yue. These voices do not come from the same person, and I don¡¯t know how long they have gone through. They actually have a sense of old age based on the voice alone. ¡°Nangong Ming, you are no longer the Nangong Family Saintess. If you surrender the starry sky, you can leave your corpse.¡± ¡°What about death, Nangong Family is already rotten, I As a Saintess, what he takes care of is to find the best master for the devouring starry sky, not to leave it to you corrupt people like the Nangong Family.¡± ¡°Nangong Ming, you are courting death!¡± Lin Yue¡¯s mind pierced. It seemed that the sound ended here, and the person who left the sound was unable to pass the sound through for later reasons. But Lin Yue still remembers a name, Nangongming. Who is she? Lin Yue returned to the origin. At this moment, he is still above the Silver Sea of ??Star River, but his body can move freely. Fan Zhenzhen, also after three hours of exercise with Lin Yue, is now in a state of breakthrough. Lin Yue exercises Qi for Fan Zhenzhen, and penetrates the power of three elements into her within the body. It seems that because the power here fits Fan Zhenzhen, and Lin Yue has already had an eel love with Fan Zhenzhen, Fan Zhenzhen can perfectly absorb his ternary unity. ¡°If this is the case, you might be able to step into the three-dimensional unity just like me.¡± Lin Yue has this idea, and once again, with his skills within the body, Three weeks were formed in Fan Zhenzhen within the body. Every day of the week. Represent the equilibrium of the battle body, the equilibrium of the cultivation base and the equilibrium of the divine sense. That is Lin Yue¡¯s perception in the equilibrium state. Fan Zhenzhen closed his eyes, has entered a state of cross-leg meditation, and is clearing comprehension Lin Yue to give her the most precious thing. And Lin Yue, while waiting, once again looked towards the star that is very similar to Earth. His divine sense turned, and within the body, there was a surge of power that made his body no longer in a state of absolute vacuum. In one thought, Lin Yue appeared outside the star. Here, Lin Yue¡¯s heart is roaring. He hasn¡¯t been so shocked for a long time. Because he saw seven continents, saw the sun, and saw the moon surrounding Earth. I saw Venus, Jupiter, Mercury, Nether King Star, Neptune¡­ Here is the solar system! ¡°I¡¯m at first, I didn¡¯t read it wrong.¡± Lin Yue took a closer look. Above Earth, he saw Asia, and he saw China. That was his former home¡­ Chapter 751 Lin Yue was shocked, short of breath, and wanted to get closer again. However, there still seems to be a gap between Earth and him. Lin Yue walked out of the atmosphere close to Earth and couldn¡¯t make any further progress. ¡°Here is also changing?¡± Lin Yue saw above Earth, the atmosphere was constantly surging, and a force exactly the same as him within the body at the moment was pouring into Earth Among. This force is sweeping the world, Lin Yue is sure that it is not a breeze, nor is it an ordinary air current. ¡°Earth, it has changed.¡± Lin Yue punched the barrier blocking him, but he couldn¡¯t open him at all. So the power, although it has not been bounced back, is like throw a stone and see it sink without trace in the sea, with no response at all. And now. A pair of eyes were opened in the two huge holes in the Earth where the atmosphere was inverted. These eyes look like human beings, but they are full of indifference and silence. Repeatedly, these eyes are not real human eyes, but a fake eye simulated by a machine. The eyes locked Lin Yue, and a strong repulsive force suddenly appeared outside the atmosphere. This force shook Lin Yue back for half a step. But it¡¯s only half a step. With Lin Yue¡¯s skills today, the mechanical eye does not seem to be able to interfere too much, and can only show Lin Yue an attitude of not entering. ¡°Now, can¡¯t you go in yet?¡± Lin Yue felt the hostility from Mechanical Eye. He couldn¡¯t return to Earth, instead he was treated as a foreign invasion and isolated. But there is his former home. As Lin Yue thought about it, the surrounding Star River Silver Sea began to vibrate. It seemed that this world could not exist for long. It¡¯s not that Earth¡¯s world is shaking, but the Star River Silver Sea where Lin Yue is located, the cosmic channel connecting Earth and the solar system, is collapsing. Lin Yue propped up his hands, Asura formed a huge voice, he wanted to maintain the world here. Because this is the first time he found it, about the connection between himself and Earth where he was once. Once it is broken, Lin Yue doesn¡¯t know if it will be, and will never find a way back. But while the Silver Sea of ??Star River collapsed, Asura¡¯s power was still too small. Lin Yue feels his own power, which is too weak compared to the real cosmic power. He was not reconciled, but Asura had begun to collapse. At this moment, a pair of jade hands caught him. ¡°Go.¡± Fan Zhenzhen looked at Lin Yue worriedly, and directly pulled the opponent back. At the same time Lin Yue left, the Star River channel leading to Earth, naked eye, disintegrated in front of Lin Yue! Into one after another fragment, Lin Yue¡¯s gaze was solemn, and then the picture in front of him changed again, and the two actually came to a cave. This is an ordinary cave, as far as the eye can see, it is just a simple stone wall. ¡°Just now, we were here all the time?¡± Lin Yue asked, when looking towards Fan Zhenzhen, he was shocked to realize that the other party¡¯s temperament was like dust at the moment. ¡°The Silver Sea of ??Star River left by mother has disappeared.¡± Fan Zhenzhen was nodded, and probably knew what had happened, but in her bright eyes, she was still a little lonely. This is the last thought left by her mother. But now, it seems that with his breakthrough, after inheriting the power from Lin Yue, he also completed the final mission and completely dissipated. ¡°Lin Yue big brother, thank you.¡± Fan Zhenzhen is now in the equilibrium of three elements. Even Lin Yue was a little surprised. He extended the hand and asked Fan Zhenzhen to give him his wrist. Fan Zhenzhen is really well-behaved and nodded. Lin Yue held her wrist and checked her changes within the body. It is indeed the same as the appearance, it is a three-dimensional unity equilibrium. Although the skill is not at all Lin Yue so powerful, but it is almost the same. ¡°Lin Yue big brother, do you still see a doctor?¡± Fan Zhenzhen said jokingly, spitting out fragrant tongue, because she was moisturized by Lin Yue, she was originally immature At this moment, there is also a bit of charm on his face that he didn¡¯t have before. ¡°A little bit.¡± Lin Yue let go, ¡°Do you know his current realm?¡± ¡°en. ¡° Fan Zhenzhen nodded, ¡°It is the equilibrium state that Lin Yue big brother helped me step into, and it seems that my equilibrium state is different from that of my dad.¡± ¡°Three yuan in one, I have heard of it. Is it?¡± ¡°Three Yuans in One?¡± Fan Zhenzhen has a lot of shortness of breath. She has been reading ancient books since she was a child, and she knew the heavens when she was in the seventh Sea Territory. The origin of Good-Fortune Pill. Fan Zhenzhen has also read about the power of three yuan unity in some ancient books. ¡°The cultivator is divided into battle cultivation, spiritual cultivation and Qi cultivation. The general cultivator can cultivation one of the three elements to the extreme. It is already a rare genius for thousands of years.¡± ¡°But in the legend, the Ancient Times and the cultivator were cultivated in three elements, but this kind of cultivation method has long been lost.¡± Fan Zhenzhen answered Lin Yue¡¯s question seriously, ¡°Later It¡¯s not that no one has tried the ternary unity in the past, but most of them have failed. For thousands of years, those who have tried cultivation either cultivation deviation or because of the mutual repulsion of the three forces within the body, they exploded and died. .¡± ¡°So over time, this ternary cultivation method is considered to be an evil cultivation method, or a cultivation method that does not exist at all, and no one dares to cultivated.¡± Lin Yue nodded, although it is different from the description of Tianmo Universe, but here is the boundless sea, with their original history. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s dangerous, but if you practice it, it¡¯s very difficult to deal with.¡± Lin Yue said: ¡°Although you have practiced the three-element unity now, But it¡¯s not stable yet. If I have time, I still need to help you sort out your breath.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Fan Zhenzhen pursed his mouth lightly, remembering that he and Lin Yue just now For three hours, his face flushed. But when I thought that Lin Yue didn¡¯t like herself, Lin Yue¡¯s answer three hours ago clearly told her that the other party just didn¡¯t hate herself. ¡°What happened just now.¡± Fan Zhenzhen interrupted Lin Yue before she finished her words, ¡°Lin Yue big brother.¡± Fan Zhenzhen was in her What was said in the ear. Listen, Lin Yue can only be nodded, now he does not have time to leave offspring, Fan Zhenzhen¡¯s approach is also correct. ¡°However, my feelings for the Lin Yue big brother will not change. I really don¡¯t need the Lin Yue big brother to be responsible. This time is enough.¡± Fan Zhenzhen She plucked up the courage and said, at this moment, a voice came from outside the stone wall. That is Fan Tong and the others looking for her voice everywhere. ¡°True, are you inside?¡± Fan Tong noticed the fluctuation of the stone wall array, mainly because of the movement of Fan Zhenzhen¡¯s breakthrough just now, and the Star River Silver Sea Fantasyland When it dissipated, there were still some fluctuations, which were perceived by the outside world. ¡°Yes.¡± Fan Zhenzhen looked at Lin Yue, patted the other¡¯s hand, ¡°Lin Yue big brother, stay here, don¡¯t talk, I will go to disburse daddy and them, Come out again.¡± Chapter 752 Lin Yue suddenly felt protected. He just feels that Fan Zhenzhen has grown a lot at this moment. Could it be that it can change a woman and make Fan Zhenzhen, who was originally immature, mature? When Fan Zhenzhen went out, Lin Yue also heard the conversation between her and Fan Tong. ¡°I¡¯m here for breakthrough, which makes my father worried.¡± ¡°breakthrough, yes, it is the breath of equilibrium.¡± Fan Tong observes Fan Zhenzhen The breath, stable and restrained, actually exudes a coercion, making him, the father, have several points of fright. ¡°Child, your equilibrium, it seems very difficult to deal with!¡± Fan Tong said, Fan Zhen was really nervous, ¡°Hmm, isn¡¯t it?¡± When he saw this, Fan Tong looked vicious, and immediately saw Fan Zhenzhen¡¯s guilty conscience. ¡°Child, you are here for a breakthrough at night, why not in your bedroom?¡± ¡°Before you came here, did you see Fan Jian? Daddy was in Lin Yue¡¯s guest house In addition, I saw that Fan Jian and two d¨ªsciples were killed. This matter¡­¡± Fan Tong doubted Lin Yue, but he didn¡¯t know the problem, and he didn¡¯t dare to make a conclusion at will. ¡°Also, why my daughter has become a lot more beautiful, you look like your mother now.¡± Fan Zhenzhen was asked three consecutive questions, The question was stunned, ¡°It¡¯s not about the Lin Yue big brother, I killed Fan Jian.¡± ¡°You?¡± Fan Tong naturally didn¡¯t believe it, ¡°You But there is no such powerful method. Fan Jian¡¯s death is a bit cruel. He was squeezed to death. There are also those two d¨ªsciples, killed with a sword, the murderer Sword Art High, I am afraid that even my father is far behind. My daughter has how many catties and how many taels, I don¡¯t know yet?¡± Fan Tong narrowed his eyes, but he knew it in his heart. Since Fan Zhenzhen already knew about Fan Jian¡¯s death, he also brought Lin Yue with him. Then there is a great probability that these two people conspired to kill Fan Jian. ¡°Really, are you hiding something from your father?¡± Fan Tong continued to ask, with sharp eyes, he saw a blood stain on Fan Zhenzhen¡¯s skirt. When she saw this, Fan Zhenzhen also lowered her head. When she saw the blood stains, a burst of blood energy surged up, flushing her neck and pretty face. She knows naturally that it was stained by Lin Yue just after finishing it. But didn¡¯t expect, he was actually seen by his father. ¡°This¡­daughter, you¡­¡± Fan Tong looked at Fan Zhenzhen more surprised, ¡°Could it be you¡­¡± Fan Zhenzhen blushed He seemed to be dripping blood, ¡°Daddy, it¡¯s not what you think¡­¡± ¡°Lord Fan Hai, how did you find it?¡± Just when Fan Zhenzhen was extremely nervous, Lin Yue¡¯s voice came. ¡°Young Master Lin, are you here?¡± Fan Tong glanced at his daughter, snorted gently, and walked towards Lin Yue. The two worshiped each other, Lin Yue and Fan Tong said hello, and looked towards Fan Zhenzhen, ¡°You go back first, I have a few words to say with Fan Haizhu.¡± ¡°Lin Yue big brother.¡± Fan Zhenzhen is restless in his heart. Although Lin Yue¡¯s presence now makes her extremely happy, she feels like being protected by Lin Yue. But Fan Zhenzhen didn¡¯t want to embarrass Lin Yue because of this. ¡°It¡¯s okay, you go back first.¡± Lin Yue said again. Fan Tong also noticed something strange, these two people are not right. ¡°True, you go back first, I hear Young Master Lin have something to say to me.¡± ¡°Daddy.¡± ¡± Why, are you still afraid that I will embarrass Young Master Lin and fail?¡± Fan Zhenzhen could only leave with a worried expression on his face. She seems to be leaving, but in fact she still pays attention to it from a distance. But Lin Yue was taken back to the Sea Lord Hall by Fan Tong. Fan Zhenzhen followed along, and heard the conversation between the two outside the door. ¡°You brat, do you have anything to say to me?¡± Fan Tong stood with his hand in his hand, a little more majestic as a father. Even though I think Lin Yue is not a thing in the pool, but in this brief moment, he needs to be a father role, to see his daughter and this man she likes, very late at night. What happened. ¡°Fan Commander should have guessed something, the blood on his body is really true.¡± Before Lin Yue finished speaking, he listened to Fan Tong coldly snorted, ¡°Of course the old man knows, you The two conspired to kill Fan Jian. It was Fan Jian¡¯s blood, but you didn¡¯t have time to deal with it, so you dare to hide.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it, why did you kill Fan Jian? What he said was me. You kill people because of Sword Art. No one in my sixth Sea Territory can do it, and only you, the deeply hidden brat.¡± Fan Tonglian said Two sentences. Interrupted Lin Yue¡¯s thoughts. ? ? ? Lin Yue blinked, what he wanted to say is that the blood stain is Fan Zhenzhen¡­ ¡°Why, the person who killed me, just keep silent like this, I am sixth Sea Territory is kind to you, but Lin Yue, you must give me some face.¡± Fan Tong¡¯s urging voice came again. Lin Yue had no choice but to explain what Fan Jian had done. Fan Tong was furious when he heard this, and slammed his palm on the golden chair, which instantly all split up and in pieces! ¡°damned bastard, he led someone to do something wrong with my daughter. Come here, drag Fan Jian¡¯s body out and beat it!¡± ¡°Sea lord, it¡¯s already buried. ¡° ¡°Buy it and drag it out again!¡± Fan Tong flushed his old face with anger, and it took a long time to calm down. ¡°After that, my daughter must have been stimulated, and she took the opportunity to break through?¡± Fan Tong made up for it by himself again. Lin Yue¡¯s old face twitched, so¡­it makes sense. Besides, he asked Fan Zhenzhen about Star River Yinhai, only she and her mother knew. Even Fan Tong concealed it, and Lin Yue did not have the right to inform Fan Tong about this. ¡°Take it like this.¡± Lin Yue reluctantly responded with a nasal sound. Fan Tong laughed, ¡°This time I really got a blessing in disguise. It is all up to you brat.¡± He was not worried that Lin Yue was lying. What Fan Jian did to Fan Zhenzhen Will ask Fan Zhenzhen to investigate. ¡°Actually, I also got some benefits.¡± Lin Yue smiled casually. Although he didn¡¯t say it clearly, he was referring to the two major gains in Star River¡¯s Silver Sea. First, it has the divine ability to swallow the starry sky, and its formidable power is a bit stronger than Taixu Babu. Secondly, he knows that there is still a starry sky channel between this World and Earth. He has a chance to go back to Earth. ¡°Your advantage, old man will not lose you, don¡¯t worry.¡± Fan Tong once again misunderstood Lin Yue¡¯s words. After listening, Lin Yue also felt a little helpless. He just changed the subject and wanted to know something. ¡°Lord Fan Hai, have you heard of Nangongming?¡± As soon as this word came out, Fan Tong¡¯s face changed drastically, ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°Nangong Ming.¡± Lin Yue repeated it once. ¡°I really told you her mother¡¯s name?¡± ¡°Nangongming, is the real mother?¡± Lin Yue probably understands It turns out that when he was inherited by the divine ability, he saw the illusion, which was left by Fan Zhenzhen¡¯s mother. Chapter 753 Nangong Ming left divine ability inheritance, and that divine ability, for some reason, cannot allow their mother¡¯s cultivation, but can only be inherited to others. Lin Yue doesn¡¯t know why, Nangong Ming has no inheritance divine ability for Fan Tong. If Fan Tong had the divine ability, he might not be the realm of today, and he would not be attacked by the eighth Sea Territory. ¡°It seems that silly girl, you really think you are your own.¡± Fan Tong said with emotion, ¡°Jiannei has passed away for many years, she Since I¡¯ve mentioned it to you, the old man can also tell you.¡± He seems to want to talk about these things with others. Lin Yue understands that some memories are hidden in his stomach for too long, always thinking that someone can listen. Lin Yue just asked about this, and his identity, coupled with the relationship with the sixth Sea Territory and Fan Zhenzhen, can be heard. ¡°But you have to keep it secret, the matter of Ming¡¯er, her origin is too great, if it spreads out, I am afraid that the sixth Sea Territory and even Wuyahai will be destroyed.¡± Fan Tong reminded him, ¡°If you change to another person, you may be dead when you talk about this name, but you are different, you are the person that silly girl likes.¡± ¡°Understand.¡± Lin Yue nodded, Fan Tong¡¯s eyes showed recollection, ¡°Ming¡¯er comes from the primordial mainland, Nangong Family. At that time, she was Nangong Family Saintess.¡± ¡°Nangong The power of the Family is so great, you can treat it as ten boundless seas.¡± Lin Yue narrowed his eyes. Although he had guessed the power of the Nangong Family from the illusion, he heard what Fan Tong said. Coming, I couldn¡¯t help but feel a little surprised. This is a proper rich woman. How did Fan Tong meet it in the first place? ¡°Don¡¯t look at the old man¡¯s face now that he looks aging. The old man¡¯s looks are similar to yours.¡± Fan Tong seemed to feel the doubt in Lin Yue¡¯s eyes, For men¡¯s intuition, coldly snorted. ¡°Ming¡¯er is Saintess. She is guarding something. This thing has primary and secondary distinctions. The secondary one is in the Nangong Family, while the main share belongs to Ming¡¯er. ¡° ¡°Later, the Nangong Family became corrupt and deviated from Ming¡¯er¡¯s purpose as Saintess. She chose to protect herself, looking for new heirs, instead of choosing one from the decaying Nangong Family ¡° ¡°Ming¡¯er was accused of treason. She was extremely intelligent and felt the ambition and threat of the Nangong Family, so she ran out early.¡± Fan A long-lost smile appeared on Tong¡¯s face, ¡°At that time, Ming¡¯er was injured and fled to Jiehai. I just met her and saved her, so after that, she followed me back to Wuyahai.¡± ¡°The old man knew that the reason why Ming¡¯er was with me at that time was only because the boundary sea and the primitive forest were mutually exclusive. They must not violate each other. Even if they were stronger than the Nangong clan, they would not violate these three. The taboo of the domain, so she is safe in Boundary Sea.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, Ming¡¯er was injured too badly. In addition to worrying about what she brought out from the Nangong Family, she could not find a descendant. Over time, she The injury relapsed and he left me forever.¡± Fan Tong described his relationship. Lin Yue was silent, listening attentively to the twists and turns, and also heard Fan Tong¡¯s choke. ¡°Ming¡¯er once said that inheritance is related to Zhenzhen, Zhenzhen has another name, but this name, Ming¡¯er and I both decided to hide it.¡± When Fan Tong was in a mood, he simply finished talking to Lin Yue, ¡°When she was born, I was grateful to Minger, so I asked Zhenzhen to call Nangongyue with her surname.¡± ¡°Nangongyue ¡° Lin Yue muttered to himself, it turned out that this was Fan Zhenzhen¡¯s original name. ¡°It stands to reason that she is the next Saintess of the Nangong Family, but I am wronged in my sixth Sea Territory.¡± Fan Tong blames himself a little, ¡°Before I To tell you, I hope that in my lifetime, I can carry forward the sixth Sea Territory and even enter the ranking of the mid-stream Sea Territory. In fact, it is also because of Minger and Zhenzhen.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, Fan Tong¡¯s ability is limited. Throughout his life, he was only in the equilibrium state Peak, and he could not even step into the next realm.¡± Fan Tongpatted Lin Yue¡¯s shoulder, ¡°When Ming¡¯er was alive, he looked for a long time. I have never met anyone who can inherit her Nangong Family inheritance, but you brat is extremely smart. I believe that you have this opportunity.¡± He was worried about his daughter again, and added, ¡°Really Although it is not as good as you, but I believe that her future achievements will not be bad, perhaps, she can be worthy of you.¡± This is a strong from the old father. He values ??Lin Yue and admits that Lin Yue is great, but again, his daughter has always been his pride. ¡°Lin Yue understands that if there is a need, Lin Yue will do his best, just like last night.¡± I don¡¯t know if Lin Yue is referring to three hours or being Fan Jian Frivolous things. But from Fan Tong¡¯s ears, this youngster has this kind of responsibility, which is enough. Lin Yue said a few more words to Fan Tong. He already knows all the things he should know. As for the engulfing starry sky within the body, there are primary and secondary distinctions. According to Fan Tong¡¯s statement, it symbolizes the Lord¡¯s devouring the starry sky, which can restrain and absorb the engulfing starry sky to achieve a complete state. If this is the case, the formidable power that swallows the stars is estimated to be even stronger. ¡°In the history of the Tianmo Universe, only Five Great Divine Abilities have appeared, and now only the Eight Great Divine Abilities are left behind, as well as the Seven Steps of the Heavenly Steps passed down by the Emperor¡¯s ancestors.¡± ¡°The Seven Steps of Treading Heaven are incomplete, and my Taixu eight parts are complete, but the cultivation is too difficult and the progress is slow. Rongxiang, Yaksha, Garuda, Asura, I still have The cultivation went to the fourth part, and the next four parts, the cultivation is so difficult, whether it is for the perception or the requirements of its own skill, it is fundamentally unimaginable.¡± ¡°There is no record of the sky-destroy universe swallowing the starry sky, he It is not in the Five Great Divine Abilities. It seems that Boundary Sea, primitive forest, and Tianyu also have their own Divine Ability, and the formidable power is the same as the Five Great Divine Abilities recorded in the Tianmo Universe.¡± With these judgments, Lin Yue intends to find a chance to try the formidable power that swallows the starry sky. Someday, if he meets someone from the Nangong Family, he can fight with them. As for Nangongming¡¯s last wish, it was also confirmed by phantoms and Fan Tong, and it was imprinted in Lin Yue¡¯s mind. She wants to change the Nangong Family and let the Nangong Family return to its previous glory. The most important thing is that I hope Fan Zhenzhen, one day, can use the name Nangong Yue, dignified standing right in the Nangong Family in. Just this thing, Nangongming couldn¡¯t do it, so it fell on Fan Zhenzhen, that is, Nangongyue and Lin Yue. ¡°This matter is too far away, let¡¯s talk about it later.¡± Lin Yue left the sea main hall. Fan Tong looked at Lin Yue¡¯s fading silhouette from a distance, recalling the life of Nangong Ming, ¡°This child seems to have a better impression of Zhenzhen, Ming¡¯er, it¡¯s your arranged marriage. Right?¡± Chapter 754 After leaving the Sea Lord¡¯s Palace, Lin Yue came to his residence, and Fan Zhenzhen followed all the way. ¡°Come out.¡± ¡°Lin Yue big brother, I¡¯m just worried about you.¡± Outside the guest hall, Lin Yue hugged Fan Zhenzhen.¡± You look so good.¡± At this moment, Fan Zhenzhen does have a sense of beauty and temperament to the extreme. ¡°You are the second one I met, a cultivation three-in-one woman.¡± Close contact with Lin Yue, so that Fan Zhenzhen can even hear each other With the sound of breathing, her lovable body trembles. Even though she has had an eel pleasure with Lin Yue, she still retains the young girl¡¯s first awakening of love. ¡°Who was the first one?¡± Fan Zhenzhen couldn¡¯t help asking, but when the words came out, she knew she was silly. Smart women, shouldn¡¯t ask these things, because accidentally, it may lead to Lin Yue¡¯s past relationship experience. Isn¡¯t it boring for her to ask for it? ¡°She is a woman. I think there is a very woman.¡± ¡°Then I have¡­¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, jealous and asked Fan Zhenzhen. Before, he picked her up first. I only heard Fan Zhenzhen say, ¡°Lin Yue big brother, what are you doing?¡± ¡°I¡¯m hungry, I want to eat something.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll give you hot dishes.¡± Fan Zhenzhen twisted in Lin Yue¡¯s arms, and the latter shook the head, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m hot by myself.¡± After that, I saw Fan Zhenzhen, who had been buried on his shoulders, carried into the bedroom. ¡­¡­ Sea Lord Hall. Fan Tong also received the news that someone saw Fan Zhenzhen being carried into the room by Lin Yue; Fan Tong was angry, ¡°Impossible, this kid is so blatant, then¡­ Shaohai Did the lord resist?¡± ¡°No, if the young sea lord resists, the brothers have already taken the brat, but the young sea lord not only did not resist, but he was also very happy.¡± The spy bowed down and said: ¡°Sea lord¡­Should we do something? We are all in one hour.¡± ¡°One hour is over, what else can we do?¡± p> Fan Tong shook his head helplessly. Fan Zhenzhen volunteered, so what can he say about this? I don¡¯t want to stay in the female college! ¡°In the future¡­they will not interfere with their personal affairs. Even if you see it, you have to go as far as you can.¡± The spy looked surprised. ¡°Sea lord, two years ago, Heaven¡¯s Chosen of the 13 Sea Territory was rejected by the young sea lord. He secretly came to see the young sea lord at night.¡± ¡°Subordinates remember, At that time, he was beaten out by Young Master.¡± ¡°After you learned about this, Master, he also chopped off a hand of that kid. This time we¡­ just let Lin Yue go. Is it?¡± He doesn¡¯t understand, why is he so generous to Lin Yue now? It stands to reason that Heaven¡¯s Chosen only sneaked in when he wanted to see Fan Zhenzhen, and he had already been chopped off. Lin Yue¡¯s move is more than just slashing his hands. It is estimated that even the younger brother has been slashed away! ¡°How can Lin Yue be comparable to any cat or any dog? Can I want to hug my grandson? I want you to talk more?¡± tone barely fell, just listen With a bang, the spies were directly blasted out by Fan Tong. ¡­¡­ In the guest hall. After three hours of fighting. Fan Zhenzhen lay on Lin Yue without strength, ¡°I can¡¯t do it anymore.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s rest.¡± Lin Yue patted the other person. Huiyang Point, ¡°I¡¯m about to set off, the Sea Lords Conference may be dangerous. You will stay here until Fan Haizhu and I come back.¡± ¡°I can go with you.¡± Fan Zhenzhen¡¯s eyes were filled with reluctance, and he hugged Lin Yue tightly again. ¡°It squeezed into me.¡± Lin Yue became interested, got up and stepped on Fan Zhenzhen, and there was another fight. ¡°So reluctant?¡± ¡°Um¡­I can¡¯t bear Lin Yue big brother.¡± It took a long time for Lin Yue to lie down again, his face Seriously said: ¡°Now the sixth Sea Territory is waiting to be revived. With your current skill, you can protect the stability here. Moreover, Fan Jian said before his death that he had said about the burial of the sea¡¯s secret treasures. It is estimated that this matter is still It will attract the coveting of other sea masters.¡± ¡°If anyone secretly attacks the sixth Sea Territory during the sea masters meeting, you can sit here and have a back hand.¡± > Fan Zhenzhen¡¯s well-behaved nodded, ¡°Does Daddy know about this?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Listen, Fan Zhenzhen held Lin Yue tighter, and suddenly felt that , Lin Yue has already calculated more far-reachingly than his father, ¡°The younger brother wants it, and the younger sister wants it too.¡± ¡­¡­ Besides the sixth Sea Territory, Fan The Chinese warship had been waiting for a long time before seeing Lin Yue approaching. Fan Zhenzhen accompanied him with a sweet face. When he saw Fan Tong, he turned away shyly. ¡°The two of you, it seems that you want me to hug my grandson earlier.¡± Fan Tong said with deep meaning, and the spies reported that Fan Zhenzhen was in Lin Yue¡¯s guest house. It¡¯s been nine hours! Because of Fan Tong¡¯s words, Fan Zhenzhen immediately lowered his head, his face flushed to the extreme. ¡°Be careful on the way, Dad, Lin Yue big brother, be careful on the way.¡± Fan Zhenzhen let go of his hand reluctantly, and Lin Yue and Fan Tong went to the place where the Sea Lords Conference was held. That place is located in the first Sea Territory of the Thirty-three Sea Territory of Wuyahai. This time Fan Tong only brought Lin Yue, and most of his troops stayed in the sixth Sea Territory. Although he didn¡¯t have that many that Lin Yue considered, Fan Tong also knew that he wanted to leave a reserve force for the sixth Sea Territory, especially Fan Zhenzhen was still there. ¡°That¡¯s it, our sixth Sea Territory and the first Sea Territory are relatively close to the front, and the distance is not far. It is estimated that we will be there in another hour.¡± Fan Tongyi Road Explain to Lin Yue that Lin Yue is no longer regarded as an outsider. ¡°There should be ten Old Guys coming this time, and I don¡¯t know how they entered the country.¡± ¡°Ten? Isn¡¯t it thirty-three Sea Territory?¡± p> Lin Yue thought it was unreasonable, but he thought of something, ¡°Has the other Sea Territory been annexed?¡± ¡°You brat is really smart, you can think of it so soon.¡± p> Fan Tong appreciates and is more satisfied with Lin Yue, ¡°Tell me, what did you think of it.¡± Lin Yue said truthfully: ¡°The eighth Sea Territory attacked the sixth Sea Territory. Venerable Wuya impossible didn¡¯t know. Even if he hadn¡¯t heard of it, he personally visited the Sixth Sea Territory and he could see the traces of the Sixth Sea Territory with his eyes.¡± ¡°But he can react to anything. No, it can only explain that civil war is allowed by him, and those in power have allowed civil war, so other Sea Territory in the endless sea will inevitably have other wars over the years. The annexation of each other is indispensable.¡± Fan Tong patted his hand, ¡°My daughter, looks as good as her mother.¡± ¡°You are right. At present, there are only thirty-three Sea Territory, and only ten Sea Territory remains. There were originally eleven, but Ji Congliang killed himself, now there are only ten left.¡± ¡°The old man will test you again, the sea lord will have another meaning, you can guess Is there?¡± Chapter 755 Fan Tong knows this question. If he asks others, he is probably at a loss. But this is clearly a tricky question, and Fan Tong wants to test Lin Yue. ¡°Is it to show the strength of each Sea Territory?¡± Lin Yue said casually, the older Senior likes to test his younger generations. This is an important performance, and he also Can understand. By reason, Lin Yue estimates that this sea lord club is similar to the original Hongmeng Continent Hongmeng fight, it is the same model. ¡°That¡¯s good, but how can I see it?¡± Fan Tong, nodded, seems to have approved Lin Yue¡¯s answer. ¡°Since infighting is allowed between Sea Territory, there must be some tentative things before infighting, otherwise how do they know the strength of other Sea Territory.¡± ¡°The Sea Lords Association, even if they don¡¯t want to fight, but there are situations that allow infighting, then it will definitely become the best way for all sea owners to test the strength of other Sea Territory.¡± Fan Tong laughed, I couldn¡¯t help but patted his hand, ¡°Yes, not bad, Lin Yue, you are the smartest youngster the old man has ever seen, but this time the sea lord will¡­¡± Fan Tong hasn¡¯t finished speaking yet. It was interrupted by Lin Yue. ¡°This time is different. I guess there is more significance behind it, and it is probably related to the future ranking of the remaining top ten Sea Territory.¡± Fan Tong this I¡¯m surprised. If I said just now, it can be inferred from common sense, but how does Lin Yue see this now? ¡°You brat¡­tell me?¡± Lin Yue nodded, ¡°If the purpose of the Sea Lords Association is to test, then the weak Sea Territory will definitely take this opportunity to shirk Don¡¯t go, lest people see the clues.¡± ¡°In the past, there were probably many Sea Territory hidden fronts who didn¡¯t want to show up, but this time, Venerable Wuya personally asked you to go. Yes, that means that this time is different.¡± Lin Yue hides a sentence, with Fan Tong¡¯s character, plus the sixth Sea Territory¡¯s battle strength. Under the Fan Tong, Fan Jianhe and Fan Zhenzhen. The current Fan Zhenzhen is certainly great, but the previous Fan Zhenzhen is far from it. So the sixth Sea Territory is not suitable for going to the Sea Master¡¯s Association. Then Venerable Wuya came in person and ordered Fan Tong to attend, only to show that Fan Tong had avoided fighting before, but this time Venerable Venerable did not agree with him to avoid fighting. This also shows that this sea masters¡¯ meeting is different from the past. ¡°Good boy, the old man takes back what he said just now.¡± Fan Tong patted his hand and looked at Lin Yue with satisfaction, ¡°Not only the younger generation, but even those old Guy and old man think that their strategy is not necessarily better than yours.¡± Lin Yue finished his guess, but still showed humility and asked: ¡°But to be specific, this time the sea lord I don¡¯t know the difference.¡± ¡°That¡¯s normal. If you know, the old man might still wonder if you are a detailed work from another Sea Territory.¡± Fan Tong cracked a joke and explained to himself: ¡°This time the Sea Lords¡¯ Association is indeed different from the previous ones. This time I fought to select the Seven Seas sequence, so the old man I have to bring you here.¡± Lin Yue nodded. Continue to listen to Fan Tong¡¯s words: ¡°Every millennium, the Seven Sea Territory of the Sea Territory will select the Seven Seas Sequence. These people are the top Heaven¡¯s Chosen in the Sea of ??the Sea, and the most powerful house for the younger generation. The sequence of them can be compared with the sequence of the primordial continent.¡± ¡°There are also Tianyu, there are also seven major sequences, a total of 21 sequences in the Three Realms, plus other scattered areas.¡± In front of Fan Tong¡¯s eyes, it seemed that the vast territory of this World appeared, ¡°One Ghost Domain, one Monster Realm, two Western Sumi, two Demon Sect, two Dongsheng Taoism, a total of twenty Nine-digit sequence.¡± ¡°The sequence list symbolizes the strongest young generation in the Three Realms. They will get the best resources.¡± Lin Yue squinted his eyes slightly, except for Beyond the heaven, the primordial continent, and the boundary sea, there are other scattered forces. ¡°The best resource?¡± Lin Yue asked, Fan Tong nodded, ¡°The younger generation of the ranking list, you can worship the Heavenly God ranking powerhouse as your teacher.¡± p> ¡°Heavenly God ranking is the most powerhouse ranking in this World. The current Heavenly God ranking is the Six Wing Divine King of Tianyu. He controls the most powerful powerhouse in the world.¡± ¡°Heavenly God ranks second on the primordial mainland, who has meditated for 10,000 years. Like Divine King, he has not shot for thousands of years. How strong is the cultivation base? , No one knows.¡± ¡°As for Heavenly God, the third place.¡± Lin Yue thought it was the boss of the sea. Who knows that Fan Tong hesitated for a while, ¡°Heavenly God ranked third, whereabouts unknown, where did he go, is he dead, there are too many rumors, but no one has confirmed it.¡± ¡°As for the fourth and fifth, they are creatures from outside the three realms.¡± ¡°And our first master in the sea, Ranked Eighth.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s old face twitched, ¡°Is Jiehai so weak?¡± Fan Tong gave a helpless cough, ¡°The territory of Jiehai is not as good as Tianyu and the primordial continent, plus all other reasons. Can become the weakest link in the Three Realms.¡± ¡° ¡°The reason for this, you will know later. ¡° Fan Tongpatted Lin Yue¡¯s shoulder, ¡°I will give you the opportunity of the sixth Sea Territory to play in the sequence. If you can win, you can represent our boundless sea and become one of the seven major sequences of the sea. One. ¡° ¡°Once you have a firm foothold, you will have the opportunity to find a Heavenly God powerhouse as the Master. That is the greatest good fortune of these three realms. ¡° Fan Tong listened to Lin Yue¡¯s silence, for fear that the other party would be under pressure, so he said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the sequence battle will be held once in a hundred years. Even if you fail this time, the old man will have the next chance. It¡¯s still for you, so you don¡¯t need to worry about it. ¡° ¡°many thanks Fan Haizhu. ¡° Lin Yue couldn¡¯t help but thank the fist, Fan Tong can say this is enough to show that he values ??himself. In a short time, you can get a Senior like this Paying attention to it, Lin Yue also feels flattered. It is estimated that it is more because of Fan Zhenzhen. Hey¡­Is this because of the benefits of the rich second generation? ¡°Boy, what do you think? ¡° Lin Yue listened, came back to his senses, and said with a serious face: ¡°Venerable Wuya, can you be on the Heavenly God list?¡± ¡° ¡°In. ¡° Fan Tong nodded, ¡°Venerable Wu Ya was once one of the top people in the ranking list. Later, he stepped into the Spirit King realm. Now he is the 30th Heavenly God list, tentatively the most The weak one. ¡° ¡°Spirit King Realm¡­¡± Lin Yue remembers Fan Zhenzhen once told himself that the cultivation level of the Three Realms. The equilibrium realm is the Tianmo Universe. The balance of the Great Emperor Realm. The Four Elephants Realm is a half-step heavenly immortal. The Ten Thousand Souls Realm is the realm of Lingxiao¡¯s once Peak, the perfect heavenly immortal. The Spirit King realm is a realm that Lin Yue has never known. Seeing that he has doubts, Fan Tong said: ¡°Spirit King realm is the basis of the Heavenly God list. The condition is that only those who are on the Heavenly God list and the ranking list can have the ability to be recognized by all of the three realms. ¡° Chapter 756 Lin Yue nodded, he and Venerable Wuya also had a fate, and he knew the power of the Spirit King realm. At that time, Venerable Wuya¡¯s aura converged, and he only said a few words, but Lin Yue had already felt a strong oppression. If you really start, it is estimated that Lin Yue¡¯s state will not be much better than Fan Tong. ¡°You are still young, these realms, you will know later, I am afraid that the old man will have no chance in this life.¡± Fan Tong said with emotion. There seems to be an old feeling. After experiencing the battle of the Sixth Sea Territory, even though Fan Tong escaped from the dead, he seems to have been wiped out a lot of fighting spirit, coupled with the aging of his age, making him powerless, so Fan Tong is so trusting in Lin Yue. With Fan Zhenzhen¡¯s relationship, Lin Yue is now basically the future owner of the sixth Sea Territory. ¡°We are here.¡± The warship of the Sixth Sea Territory began to slow down, and Lin Yue saw that an incomparable gigantic door appeared in front of them. That is a simple arched door, but even if it is simple, the door exudes a kind of overbearing coercion. ¡°That is the entrance of the first Sea Territory, isn¡¯t it very domineering?¡± Fan Tong¡¯s eyes showed envy, ¡°The pressure above has two functions. ¡° ¡°The first is to detect the aptitude of the visitors, but the first Sea Territory is putting pressure on all visitors, telling us that the first Sea Territory is the strongest among the 33 Sea Territory ¡° Lin Yue did not speak, but saw that the warships had already started to line up. In front of them, there are other Sea Territory warships. Second, third, and fourth Sea Territory, they are the fourth to arrive. The warship ahead seems to have also noticed the arrival of the Sixth Sea Territory. The closest to Lin Yue and the others is the warship of the Fourth Sea Territory. In front of the warship, subordinates have reported. ¡°The Sea Lord, Senior Brother Mu, the sixth Sea Territory and the fifth Sea Territory are here.¡± The person in front of you is the Sea Territory of the fourth Sea Territory, and Mu Zhantian in this battle sequence. ¡°Fan Tong¡¯s people are not enough, but the fifth Sea Territory. I heard that the person who came this time is Lin Yuan, a d¨ªsciple recently accepted by the Fifth Sea Territory.¡± ¡°Have never heard of it.¡± Mu Zhantian coldly said with a look of arrogance and disdain. ¡°Hehe, Zhan Tian can have the confidence at this moment. I am very pleased that this sequence battle is up to you.¡± The fourth sea lord Bai Yanlang, one He looked at Mu Zhantian with admiration, but he still reminded him uneasy, ¡°That Lin Yuan, I heard that it¡¯s not simple, he looks like he is not a teenager, but he is already an expert in the Four Elephants Realm, and his master Xiu Zhantai, I have seen him once. The kid has clear eyes, but Willpower is extremely firm and a rare genius.¡± ¡°Any genius, in my hands, is just a stepping stone. Stone that¡¯s all.¡± Mu Zhantian was coldly snorted, and he didn¡¯t even look at the warships behind him. Listen. Bai Yanlang couldn¡¯t say anything, he just glanced at the person in the sixth Sea Territory, ¡°Fan Tong, this guy, dare to come, relying on Fan Zhenzhen and Fan Jian in his hand? Wrong¡­ ¡­Fan Tong never attended the Sea Territory. Could it be that the Venerable asked him to come?¡± The purpose of the Sea Territory is not known to any Sea Territory master. Even Fan Tong told Lin Yue the conclusion because of his sophisticated methods and after discussing with Xiao Yanyao, the seventh Sea Territory. ¡°Lord Fan Hai, long time no see?¡± The warship of the Fifth Sea Territory approached Fan Tong and the others, and shouted fist worship after a long distance. Fan Tong also smiled in return, and reminded Lin Yue at the same time, ¡°This is the fifth sea lord Yang Ju.¡± At the same time. Fan Tong¡¯s gaze fell on the young man on the side of Yang Ju. Under the calm gaze of the young man, it was as deep and introverted as an abyss. Even if it is an old fox like Fan Tong, when I see Lin Yuan, I feel that this person has a great aura. And that Lin Yuan also watched it at the same time. Only this glance, the calm expression turned into waves. He bowed his fist far away, and stepped forward a few steps, almost flying over to the sixth Sea Territory warship. Lin Yue¡¯s eyes flickered, and Lin Yuan understood and stopped. ¡°You brat still greet people?¡± Yang Ju looked at Lin Yuan in surprise. Although he didn¡¯t know Lin Yuan for a few days, Lin Yuan gave him the feeling that he was a kid with nothing in sight. Even facing him, Lin Yuan has never been so respectful. It¡¯s just a thirsty talent who is eager to be masculine. In front of Lin Yuan¡¯s innate talent, these small problems have turned into personalities instead. ¡°Yang Ju Haizhu, long time no see, this must be the new d¨ªsciple you received recently, right?¡± Fan Tong turned to Yang Ju to worship the boxing, his eyes still glimpsed He glanced at Lin Yuan, ¡°At this age, he is already a war cultivator in the Four Elephant Realm, Lord Yang, are you sure you can be his Master?¡± ¡°Lord Fan Hai, Lin Yuan, this kid, I do I can¡¯t make it, but he is willing to take refuge in my fifth Sea Territory. Such a good talent, how do you tell me to refuse.¡± Yang Ju obviously also values ??Lin Yuan very much. The oppression of his hands. More, but a kind of respect and fear. ¡°Yanghai Master has good luck.¡± Fan Tong laughed, ¡°But I am not bad luck. This Lin Yue Young Master is my helper this time. His skill is also extremely powerful.¡± Although Lin Yue¡¯s cultivation base cannot be seen clearly, Yang Ju also heard several meanings in the tone of Cai Fantong. He took a look at Lin Yue, there is no cultivation base, but his tolerance is very good. Especially in this kind of expert gathering occasions, this person can still have such determination. This person is not simple. ¡°It seems that Lord Fan Hai is a strong competitor of our Lin Yuan this time.¡± Yang Ju tone barely fell, it was a hearty laughter from a distance. That is the warships of the tenth Sea Territory and the eighteenth Sea Territory have come. Followed by the warship of the 22nd Sea Territory. At this moment, outside the entrance of the first Sea Territory, eight warships have gathered, only the seventh Sea Territory Xiao Yanyao, this time the people are already there. ¡°hehe, Yang Haizhu and Fan Haizhu, you two dare to attend this Haizhu meeting this year?¡± ¡°It turned out to be the tenth sea lord Fire Buddha.¡± Fan Tong and Yang Ju looked at each other and smiled, with fear in their eyes at the same time. The tenth sea lord is a red-haired old man with 108 fist-sized beads around his neck. He is also a person who follows the tenth Sea Territory. The most noticeable among them is a man with a dashing eyebrows star. Looking at the appearance of this person in his twenties, he was dressed in a golden buddha robe, and his status was obviously higher than that of other d¨ªsciples. He stood beside the Fire Buddha, his eyes quickly locked on Lin Yuan and Lin Yue. Chapter 757 ¡°This person is Xu Longxiang, with nine levels of equilibrium, and with the tenth Sea Territory¡¯s Buddhist and Taoism attainments. He is extremely powerful.¡± Fan Tong said softly beside him, and then went up to entertain. Up. And Yang Ju is also followed along. Only Lin Yuan, looking at Lin Yue all the time, his voice was a bit hoarse, and sound transmission: ¡°Master.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll talk later.¡± Lin Yue sound transmission responded that they are in different camps and it is not time to meet each other. After the tenth Sea Territory, Fan Tong also introduced people from several other camps. Jiang Ying, the eighteenth sea lord, and Jiang Beihan, a 20-year-old man who competes for sequence, has nine realm of equilibrium and is good at formation. The twenty-second sea lord Shan Qingling, because the previous sea lord died in battle, even if Shan Qingling became the sea lord, she was allowed to participate in the battle sequence as the sea lord as a special exception by the Venerable. This Shan Qingling is tall and graceful, Lin Yue took a few more glances, only to think that this woman looked cold and cold, and strangers should not enter, just like an aloof and remote Goddess. Before the fake politeness of several sea masters, Shan Qingling also didn¡¯t like socializing. Although he was a sea master, he did not at all say something. ¡°This person is Alchemist. I heard that you and Pill Dao are also very good, but you can learn from Shan Qingling.¡± Fan Tong said again One sentence. Lin Yue blinked and said with a smile: ¡°You are not afraid of me and her¡­¡± ¡°Hehe, what are you afraid of? Shan Qingling, this girl is very tall, The old man has watched her grow up since she was a child, and he has never heard of a man she looks in.¡± Fan Tong looked down upon Lin Yue, and obviously felt that Shan Qingling was certain to Lin Yue too. Is such that. ¡°But if you really have the ability, the old man will also admit it, and the three wives and four concubines of the man are also okay, but you still have to treat the truth well.¡± Fan Tong is very enlightened. ¡°The old man used to be a youngster. He knows that the more capable a man, the more women around him sometimes. You are also involuntarily, I understand.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s old face twitched. This guy is a little bit unreasonable to be enlightened. Suddenly. The door in front of everyone resounded with heaven-shaking, earth-shattering. Lin Yue turned around and saw that on the arched door, the pressure had actually formed a stone pillar. On top of the stone pillar, four big characters appeared. Heaven, Earth, Profound and Yellow! ¡°That is the aptitude level, since ancient times, and only the Venerable, reached the Heaven Grade aptitude, as for the others, the most powerful, but the first sea lord of the year, I heard the Imperial Tutor, reached It¡¯s a high-level Earth Grade.¡± Fan Tong explained again: ¡°But this thing is the grandstanding of those superficial people that¡¯s all, let¡¯s not test it.¡± Lin Yue Nodded, he immediately saw some clues in his eyes, and asked sharply: ¡°The results of Fan Haizhu¡¯s previous tests seem to be unsatisfactory.¡± pu! Fan Tong almost didn¡¯t have a bite. Old blood spurted out. ¡°The old man is hidden so deeply, can you see it?¡± Lin Yue spread out, ¡°Who can pretend to be beep, who doesn¡¯t want to be beep, usually he doesn¡¯t want to. I have eaten deflated, so I comfort myself not to fight for that¡¯s all.¡± Fan Tong¡¯s old face turned black, ¡°you brat¡­Forget it, you¡¯re right, old man back then The test is the yellow-rank aptitude, which is still the weakest low-level. I think this is inaccurate.¡± ¡°Understand.¡± Lin Yue understands the meaning of nodded. And ahead. Outside the gate, an old man walked out. This old man is dressed in a purple robe, his right hand is holding a scepter, his white hair is flying, but his face is full of heroic spirit, not at all, the decadence that appears at an older age. At least in Lin Yue¡¯s view, the mental state of this old man is much better than Fan Tong. ¡°He just heard about Imperial Tutor, the sea master of the first Sea Territory.¡± Fan Tong said, his face was full of fear. ¡°Is there a story?¡± Lin Yue asked tentatively. Fan Tong is coldly snorted, ¡°This bastard once wanted to pursue a real mother, but I was beaten back.¡± ¡°He is an Earth Grade high-level aptitude, your yellow Low-ranking¡­Fan Haizhu, you don¡¯t have to hide Lin Yue¡¯s things.¡± ¡°Okay, the old man knows that he can¡¯t hide anything from you. Although the old man suffered a lot from the battle, he was injured very badly. He didn¡¯t get any benefits. In the end, my wife warned him to take action. This bastard was willing to give up.¡± Fan Tong¡¯s breath became much more serious as he said, it seems that after so many years, he still I want to find a chance to play with Wen Imperial Tutor again. ¡°Everyone, this time the Sea Lords Association is a bit special. According to the Venerable, all those who participate in the Sea Lords Association must pass the aptitude test.¡± Wen Imperial Tutor said With a smile, waving his hand is to make the man next to him take a step forward. ¡°For the sake of fairness, my first Sea Territory has performed the ugly test first.¡± ¡°This child is my entrance d¨ªsciple, Tai Jian, today¡¯s cultivation base is four.Ïó¾³2 Heavenly Layer.¡± Hearing Imperial Tutor¡¯s words, I used to be humble, but between the words, there is a kind of arrogance. After all, this is the first Sea Territory, his territory, and He also investigated other people at first. There is no one person¡¯s cultivation base, which is comparable to Taijian. ¡°Go.¡± Wearing Imperial Tutor said, the tall and sturdy man beside him is nodded, standing under the arched door. , ¡°This is my first Dragon Sect of the Sea Territory. Once the people of the Sea Territory pass the Dragon Sect, you will know whether it is a dragon or a dragon at a glance.¡± I specifically explained another sentence. The people below, except for Lin Yue and Lin Yuan, who came here for the first time, the others didn¡¯t need to explain at all. But Lin Yue knew that Wen Imperial Tutor didn¡¯t tell him on purpose. When he said this, Wen Imperial Tutor¡¯s gaze swept across all of his eyes. ¡°Asshole, this Old Guy is actually taunting me.¡± Fan Tong is flustered and exasperated. Lin Yue looks over again. The former is helpless and can only be nodded. ¡°Yes, old man is the lowest aptitude of all sea masters.¡± Lin Yue smiled shyly. Although it doesn¡¯t matter to him, this matter¡­ Always a little embarrassed. Soon, on the Dragon Sect, Heaven, Earth, Profound and Yellow, which symbolizes aptitude, began to vibrate. The yellow character is the lowest, and the sky character is the highest. When Taijian stepped into the Dragon Sect, a golden light shot up into the sky, directly past the yellow character, and reached the realm of the mysterious character. ¡°Momentary mysterious character, this person is really strong innate talent!¡± ¡°The legendary Taijian is the first Sea Territory, the first Heaven¡¯s Chosen born after waiting for many years. I heard that the imperial Tutor calculated the destiny according to the technique of heaven, and then we can cultivate it.¡± ¡°Taijian seems to have more power, look at it¡­¡± People discuss spiritedly, this kind of person who is the first to go to the test, would have attracted a lot of attention. Soon, the golden light is constantly rising at the stage of mysterious characters. Xuanzi low-level! Xuanzi Intermediate! High-level Xuanzi! Tai Jian looked down, corner of the mouth raise, and gathered his mind again. This Dragon Sect test has nothing to do with the cultivation base. As long as the tester¡¯s attention is needed, it can be seen whether the tester is suitable for cultivation. The higher the aptitude of cultivation, the stronger the response of golden light! At this moment, the golden light has rushed to the low-level of the earth character! ¡°terrifying, I heard that the word ¡°di¡± is already one in ten thousand genius. In the past, the sea master class, in addition to the sixth Sea Territory genius, there is also the Shan Qingling who has never been tested. Besides, the other sea lords are all ground characters.¡± ¡°Yes, there is only one high-level earth character among them, and that is our sea lord Wen Wen!¡± A person from the Sea Territory coldly said, very arrogant. And Taijian¡¯s golden light has already rushed to the middle level of the earth character! Chapter 758 Smelling the Imperial Tutor faintly smiled, there was some surprise on his face. Lin Yue below looked over and felt helpless. What the result of this thing is, I guess I have known about Imperial Tutor a long time ago. After all, this Dragon Sect is his first Sea Territory item. Tai Jian had rehearsed beforehand, and only after hearing the Imperial Tutor dared to take it out and pretend to beep. ¡°It¡¯s better than me.¡± Lin Yue couldn¡¯t help but say, that golden light has already rushed to the high level of the word, shocking the audience! ¡°The second¡­This is the second genius of our Wuyahai who has reached the high level of the earth word!¡± ¡°Famous teachers have high apprentices, below self-esteem, I heard about Imperial Tutor The person with the highest is innate talent, I can¡¯t think of his d¨ªsciple, and the highest is innate talent!¡± After Tai Jian reached the high level of the earth character, he wanted to sprint for someone who has only stepped into it. Tianzi stage. But he is still a bit worse anyway. ¡°Come back.¡± After hearing the Imperial Tutor command, Taijian had to return unwillingly. ¡°Dragon Sect only looks at aptitude. No matter how hard you work, it will be useless. On the contrary, it will backlash easily. How many times have I told you?¡± Wear Imperial Tutor coldly said. Tai Jian lowered his head to admit his mistake, but his eyes were still a little unwilling. What he has to do is not to be the first among the younger generation, but to surpass the imperial Tutor in front of him. Unfortunately, it failed. ¡°Everyone, I¡¯ve already made a shame on my discipline. This is how Dragon Sect is tested. You can start.¡± For this result, I heard Imperial Tutor is satisfied, because he knows that High-level characters are enough to crush these people here. He wants to kill everyone¡¯s spirit before the sequence battle begins. ¡°High-ranking characters¡­what¡¯s so great!¡± The person at the forefront is the second Sea Territory. ¡°Situ Xiu, the advanced level of the word is already the best score under the venerable. If you are dissatisfied, can you go up and try it?¡± The third Sea Territory warship The man shouted. On the Second Army ship, there is one old and one young standing. The old man is the second sea lord Situ respecting the sky, and the young one is the representative of this second Sea Territory, Situ Xiu . ¡°Xiu¡¯er, in that case, go up and try it.¡± Situ Jingtian said with a smile without a smile. ¡°Yes, Master!¡± Situ Xiu stepped out, and people have appeared on Dragon Sect. ¡°It turns out that this is the famous second Sea Territory Heaven¡¯s Chosen Situ Xiu, come and let the old man take a look at your aptitude.¡± I heard Imperial Tutor looks Old Senior Appreciate the appearance of Junior said with a smile. How can Situ Xiu fail to hear it? That means waiting for him to get embarrassed. ¡°Try and try!¡± Situ Xiu concentrated his attention, closed his eyes, and the golden light on top of his head immediately rose into the sky! Yellow letters! Xuanzi! Low-level ground characters! Intermediate to the word! Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air, it was actually didn¡¯t expect this Situ Xiu is so great! Even Taijian is also roaring, so what is going on when he rushes to the middle level of the word? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s still too young.¡± Wearing Imperial Tutor stopped Tai Jian, a weird smile appeared on his face. On the Fifth Army ship and the sixth warship, Lin Yue and Lin Yuan are relatively close, and they also randomly asked Lin Yuan, ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°Rubbish ¡° Lin Yuan said flatly, and Yang Ju and Fan Tong¡¯s old faces twitched. This kid is so arrogant! Fan Tong was surprised, but Yang Ju quickly calmed down because he was used to it. From the very beginning, seeing Lin Yuan begin, the other party is already in a state of nothingness. ¡°The more I feel.¡± Lin Yue smiled and said at the same time: ¡°You should have Heavenly Grade.¡± Hiss! Yang Ju took a breath in an instant, even Fan Tong looked at Lin Yue in surprise. How come there is such a arrogant person! Heavenly Grade! What does this youngster think? That is the aptitude potential that the Venerable has! ¡°Lin Yue, you can¡¯t expect too much, this Dragon Sect, he is very evil.¡± Fan Tongsheng fears that Lin Yue¡¯s expectations will be greater and disappointed. The bigger it is, the Dao Xin might be affected, and the later cultivation will also be easily affected. ¡°We all have.¡± Lin Yuan responded. He believed that with Lin Yue¡¯s potential, it might be far more than Heavenly Grade. ¡°Small¡­ keep your voice down.¡± Yang Jusheng was afraid of being heard by others. He hadn¡¯t said such arrogant words in half his life. Keyangju still stopped it. ¡°Longxiang, these two people think they have Heavenly Grade, I don¡¯t know what you think?¡± Behind him, the tenth Sea Territory Fire Buddha laughed with disdain in his eyes. Apparently in his eyes, Lin Yue and Lin Yuan¡¯s opponent are two little ghosts who are not knowing the immensity of Heaven and Earth talking stupid. ¡°I should have a high-level Heavenly Grade.¡± Xu Longxiang put his hands together, and after speaking, he did an Amitabha movement. ¡°Then my son Jiang Beihan can do, Beihan, how many do you say you have?¡± The eighteenth sea lord Jiang Ying also echoed the ridicule. Jiang Beihan pinched his finger, ¡°With my skills in formation, I should have Earth Grade, but seeing a few people so confident, I tentatively give myself a Heavenly Grade high-level.¡± ¡°Yes, my son¡¯s judgment is still objective.¡± Jiang Ying laughed. Fan Tong and Yang Ju blushed with old faces. They both felt that Lin Yue and Lin Yuan¡¯s words were too exaggerated, which attracted others to exclude them. On the twenty-two Sea Territory warship, Shan Qingling also focused on Lin Yue and Lin Yuan, silently chanting a mental illness in his heart, and continued to be cold, and stopped talking. ¡°Damn it, why can¡¯t it go up!¡± Under Dragon Sect, Situ Xiu tried his best, and only the aptitude of the Earth Grade mid-level. He struggled for a long time, but the golden light still couldn¡¯t make an inch. ¡°It seems that this junior has done his best, Taijian, you make a record so that you can send it to the Lord.¡± Wen Imperial Tutor said, Taijian has already recorded aloud Get up, ¡°Second Sea Territory Situ Xiu, Earth Grade Intermediate.¡± ¡°Wait, I can still¡­¡± Situ Xiu is obviously not reconciled, but he is After holding back for a while, there was still no response at all. ¡°Dragon Sect only looks at aptitude, hard work is useless, Situ Jingtian, take your people down.¡± Wearing Imperial Tutor directly slapped Situ Jingtian in the face. The latter also shouted in a cold voice: ¡°Idiot, don¡¯t let me down.¡± Even if Situ Xiu is not reconciled, he can only come back after hearing this. On the second Sea Territory warship. After that, the third Sea Territory participant Zhuge Lingyun. Mu Zhantian of the fourth Sea Territory also tested one after another, and the result was also an Earth Grade intermediate. ¡°This Junior is so amazing!¡± Fan Tong couldn¡¯t help but roar. He is a mid-level Earth Grade, a height that he would never dare to reach in his life. How can it be this time? A Junior has it casually. ¡°The meaning of this sea lord meeting is to select a sequence. As long as a sequence is created, it can be promoted to the position of being recognized by the venerable in this boundless sea. Who doesn¡¯t want it?¡± p> Yang Ju also said with emotion: ¡°These Old Guys have been holding their cards for many years, and they have cultivated the most powerful leaders for today.¡± After that, Yang Ju looked at Fan Tong, quite a sad reminder of the same illness. The two of them belong to the Sea Territory, and it is difficult for the extremely powerful Heaven¡¯s Chosen Child to appear. Fortunately, their luck is not bad, there are Lin Yue and Lin Yuan. ¡°It¡¯s the fifth Sea Territory.¡± According to the order of arrival, Wen Imperial Tutor shouted at the warship where Lin Yuan was. ¡°This child is a bit extraordinary. During the sequence battle, you have to be careful with him.¡± After hearing what Imperial Tutor said, Tai Jian had seen other people¡¯s aptitude worse than his own. Later, I was already a little conceited. ¡°merely this.¡± Tai Jian sneered, and the fifth Sea Territory warship stepped forward. After Yang Ju bowed and saluted, he also signaled Lin Yuan to go up. And Lin Yuan is motionless and didn¡¯t immediately go up to Dragon Sect. Instead, he turned and looked towards Lin Yue. ¡°You go first.¡± When Lin Yue sound transmission comes, Lin Yuan dares to step up into the air nodded. At this moment, Lin Yuan is bathed in the golden light of Dragon Sect, and all the golden light rushes to the fourth-order characters of Heaven, Earth, Profound and Yellow! Chapter 759 Everyone sees Lin Yuan¡¯s aptitude , Has reached the low level of Earth Grade in an instant, and it is still growing. ¡°This kid, is the potential the same as you?¡± Asked with a cold look at Imperial Tutor. Tai Jian on the side squinted his eyes slightly and saw that Lin Yuan¡¯s potential had reached the high level of Earth Grade, and he was on the same level as himself. At this moment, he has regarded Lin Yuan as his biggest opponent. ¡°During the sequence battle, remember to solve him first.¡± ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Taijian nodded promised. However, at the next moment, the audience resounded again with shocked voices. When Taijian and Wen Imperial Tutor took a look, he saw that the Dragon Sect rays of light were shining, and they were being surrounded by a golden light at this moment! That is Lin Yuan¡¯s potential golden light, which has reached the realm of Heavenly Grade! ¡°Heavenly Grade¡­Heavenly Grade that only the Venerable can reach!¡± ¡°The fifth Sea Territory boy, unexpectedly has such a scary aptitude!¡± Even the masculine man who came with Lin Yuan¡¯s mouth widened and his face couldn¡¯t stop with joy. ¡°Heavenly Grade! Heavenly Grade! This kid didn¡¯t speak big words, it¡¯s really Heavenly Grade!¡± ¡°My first Fifth Sea Territory, the salted fish is about to stand up!¡± Fan Tong on the side glanced at Lin Yue, ¡°You brat, how did you see that just now?¡± Lin Yuan has Heavenly Grade?¡± ¡°I know him.¡± Lin Yue casually said, not at all Too much explanation. Above the Dragon Sect, Lin Yuan looked down below, only looking at Lin Yue, slowly bowing his fist. It seems to be telling Lin Yue that he has the present day and it is Lin Yue¡¯s work. He was only a small nine-color egg, and later, in the low-key sect, he was fed a large amount of Yaozhu to absorb energy. Later, Lin Yue took him to the Abyss of Despair, where Nine Colored Eggs had the greatest opportunity. That monstrous Monster Qi, coupled with the cultivation base of Wan Beast War Emperor. His aptitude, whether in Monster Race or Human Race, is the highest. The first Sea Territory, at this moment in a great hall that is extremely respected, a man slowly opened his eyes. At the moment his eyes opened, the silhouette that was still in the great hall has already appeared on Dragon Sect. As soon as this person appeared, he immediately let the sea master came back to his senses, such as Imperial Tutor and Situ Jingtian, and knelt down and bowed. ¡°pay respects to Venerable!¡± ¡°pay respects to Venerable!¡± At this moment, Venerable Wuya didn¡¯t even look at these people, but instead focused on Lin Yuan under the Dragon Sect. After a long time, he withdrew his gaze and looked towards the golden light on Dragon Sect again. ¡°Fifth Sea Territory, Lin Yuan, Heavenly Grade mid-level, surpassing this seat, ranked first in the endless sea of ??Heaven¡¯s Chosen.¡± Venerable Wuya¡¯s voice spread from all directions. At this moment, everyone¡¯s mind is constantly roaring with this sentence, plus the dazzling rays of light with the word golden light. Everything came too fast, even if the fifth Sea Territory was out of masculinity, it was already stunned. ¡°This¡­I am going to turn over, Fan Tong, do you think the old man is going to turn over?¡± Yang Ju¡¯s eyes widened, and he repeatedly bowed to Venerable Wuya. The Venerable Wuya looked at Lin Yuan a few more times before disappearing on Dragon Sect again. It took a long time for everyone to come back to his senses. The sea masters of the older generation have already cast a winking look at Yang Ju. ¡°Yang Haizhu, it seems that you and I mentioned the cooperation before, the old man can consider it again.¡± ¡°Yang Haizhu, where did you find this kid, and let him be a guest at my second Sea Territory?¡± ¡°Yang Ju, the old man¡¯s first Three Sea Territory, you can come and walk more, by the way, remember to bring Lin Yuan.¡± These old sea masters have all taken the initiative to show up with Yang Ju. stand up. Lin Yuan returned to the fifth Sea Territory battleship, without saying a word, as if he had just received the aptitude rating of Tianzi, which was nothing to him. Because Lin Yue has already told him in advance that he is Heavenly Grade. So for Lin Yuan, there is no surprise at all. ¡°Brother Yang Ju, I didn¡¯t expect your people to be so powerful. If you said this earlier, you and I can cooperate.¡± Behind Lin Yue and the others, the warships of the tenth Sea Territory and the eighteenth Sea Territory have approached and approached the fifth Sea Territory. The powerhouse is always attractive. These people, also because of Lin Yuan, plan to come up close to the fifth Sea Territory. They just jumped in at the same time. ¡°Hold on, it¡¯s time for our sixth Sea Territory.¡± Fan Tong¡¯s old face is gloomy, coldly snorted and said. However, the fire Buddha of the tenth Sea Territory immediately said with a smile: ¡°Brother Fan Tong, the one you brought today, the old man has just divine Sense has seen it. There is no cultivation base at all. What are you wasting time doing.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Fan Tong was furious, and was about to come forward to theory, but the warship shook suddenly. Jiang Ying and Jiang Beihan father and son from the eighteenth Sea Territory had already rammed over with a warship. ¡°Go away, Fan Tong, you are still the rice bucket of the name speaks for itself, and today you are still getting in the way with a waste person.¡± It is not the sea master Jiang Ying who is talking, but Jiang Beihan beside him. This person is just a junior, but he calls Fan Tong¡¯s name directly, and doesn¡¯t take this Senior in the slightest. After listening, Fan Tong¡¯s expression is extremely cold, ¡°I can do it, none of your business, now we have tested it, no one can do it!¡± How can he not tell, these people are trying to curry favor with the Fifth Sea Territory. But who is fawning on, Fan can¡¯t control him, but if it hurts Lin Yue¡¯s self-esteem, it won¡¯t work. ¡°Just now, who did you say is a useless person?¡± Suddenly. An extremely cold voice came from the Fifth Army ship. Lin Yuan¡¯s eyes flashed sharp killing intent, staring at Jiang Beihan on the eighteenth Sea Territory warship. ¡°Young Master Lin, you are Heavenly Grade aptitude, ignorant, the two people of the sixth Sea Territory, all of them are waste, we talk to them only Lower your status.¡± Jiang Beihan sneered at Lin Yue. ¡°Child shut up.¡± Jiang Ying stopped him and realized that something was wrong with Lin Yuan. However, he stopped it. When Jiang Beihan uttered the second sentence of waste, Lin Yuan¡¯s figure had disappeared on the deck. When he appeared, he was already on the eighteenth Sea Territory warship. on. ¡°Kneel down to apologize, or die.¡± Lin Yuan¡¯s voice without any room for negotiation came, Jiang Beihan Frowning, I don¡¯t know what the situation is now. But he can be sure that what Lin Yuan said to himself. ¡°Young Master Lin, did I say something wrong?¡± Jiang Beihan asked, he didn¡¯t know. dragon has a reverse scale, if you touch it, you will die. And Lin Yue is Lin Yuan¡¯s reverse scale! Anyone who encounters this reverse scale will pay the price of death. ¡°Your chance is gone.¡± Lin Yuan has no complicated emotions in his eyes, he just came to this World not Very long, even some human emotions may not be possessed. His biggest emotions were once only two. One is the loyalty to Lin Yue, and the other is the killing intent of Yamato before the death of the King of Beasts. Yamato is dead, and Lin Yuan¡¯s only loyal person now is Lin Yue. At the same time that Lin Yuan¡¯s voice fell, people had already taken action. He was so fast that even Jiang Ying on the warship couldn¡¯t react at this moment. What¡¯s more, his son Jiang Beihan is just the nine realms of equilibrium! ¡°What are you doing?¡± Jiang Beihan wanted to go backwards and avoid Lin Yuan¡¯s attack, but Lin Yuan¡¯s speed was faster than that of the King of Beasts Faster, the battle body is stronger, even if Jiang Beihan burns the cultivation base at this moment, in exchange for unprecedented speed, he can¡¯t escape for a while, he is directly held by Lin Yuan! ¡°No¡­Don¡¯t!¡± Chapter 760 But why! He ridiculed the people of the sixth Sea Territory. What¡¯s the matter with him on the fifth Sea Territory? ¡°Let go of my son!¡± Jiang Ying immediately made a move, and the Four Elephant Realm cultivation base formed a great weather flame. Falling at a thunderbolt-like speed. But Lin Yuan¡¯s killing intent has been released, there is no reason to give up! In the palm of his hand, a monster Qi formed a violent energy ball, which exploded instantly! hong long! The deafening sound made everyone look over. Who would have thought that before the sea masters¡¯ meeting has started, the fight has already begun here! ¡°That is, the Heavenly Grade aptitude just now?¡± ¡°Who is his opponent?¡± ¡°Is it Jiang Beihan?¡± After everyone heard the sound of fighting, what they saw was Jiang Beihan with blood on his face! With just one blow, Jiang Beihan has lost his vitality and his entire face has been blasted into black charcoal! ¡°Beihan!¡± When Jiang Ying saw her son die in front of her, Roar was furious and struck Lin Yuan with a palm. At this moment, Lin Yuan has not yet recruited, and he has no time to resist Jiang Ying. However, Jiang Ying¡¯s shot was pressed by someone alone! His figure just jumped up, but in front of Jiang Ying, a young silhouette appeared. That was what they had always thought of as a useless person. At this moment, it was actually the top secret, so I held down Jiang Ying! That¡¯s it, blocking Jiang Ying¡¯s ultimate move against Lin Yuan! ¡°It¡¯s not your turn yet.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s calm voice came. Lin Yuan didn¡¯t want him to be bullied. Lin Yue did the same. If Jiang Ying really hurt Lin Yuan, he wouldn¡¯t mind killing a sea lord under this Dragon Sect. ¡°This!¡± Fan Tong was taken aback. When did this kid go there? ¡°Lin Yuan, do you dare to kill!¡± ¡°Go the other way, I think Heavenly Grade aptitude is enough Kill people at will, let everyone go together and take him down first!¡± The people who shouted were Xu Longxiang from the tenth Sea Territory and Mu from the fourth Sea Territory. War days! Not only them, but also Zhuge Lingyun, the third Sea Territory, holding a Magicstrate pen, ready to take action at any time. Situ Xiu of the second Sea Territory and Tai Jian of the first Sea Territory, seeing this scene, also looked at Lin Yuan with cold eyes. ¡°Lin Yuan heard that before, we were not from the endless sea, is it possible that it is a meticulous work sent by other six seas, just to kill us endless sea Young Heaven¡¯s Chosen?¡± ¡°So, I can¡¯t keep him even more.¡± Situ Xiu and Tai Jianxiang Looking at it, they all understood what the other party meant and agreed with each other. Any revenge and careful work are all false. Lin Yuan owns Heavenly Grade aptitude, plus the super battle strength that Jiang Beihan demonstrated just now. Such people participate in the sequence battle, it is them The biggest enemy. Now that they have a chance to get rid of Lin Yuan, they can¡¯t ask for it. ¡°I heard Imperial Tutor, you are the host, what do you say about this?¡± The second sea master Situ Jingtian also asked tentatively. old fox! I heard Imperial Tutor¡¯s heart secretly, this is to force him to give an attitude. ¡°Junior¡¯s matters, let the junior solve it by himself, it¡¯s not good for us sea masters to participate.¡± Hearing Imperial Tutor said clearly and righteously, he smiled again, ¡°The rule of the boundless sea is that the powerhouse is respected. Whoever can survive, then who is the truth.¡± What he meant was already very clear. If the sea lord doesn¡¯t do anything, it¡¯s easy to make things big. After all, the sea lord will start soon. If the sea lord is starting to fight, then he, the first sea lord, It¡¯s the host again, and he can¡¯t let go of it. So what I heard about Imperial Tutor means, the juniors solve it. Then. Taijian understands. Situ Xiu and the others also understand. ¡°Lin Yuan, you are killing evil, today we will avenge Beihan brother!¡± ¡± However, Jiang Beihan was kind to my fourth Sea Territory back then, and today I can¡¯t just leave it like that, Mu Zhantian.¡± These people have been gracious before. Fifth Sea Territory. But in a blink of an eye, as long as Lin Yuan was caught by them a little bit, then the Heavenly Grade aptitude powerhouse that everyone was jealous of, everyone else wouldn¡¯t mind getting rid of it on the spot. ¡°haha, it¡¯s been a long time since it¡¯s been so lively.¡± Just when these people approached the eighteenth warship In the distance, Xiao Yanyao¡¯s seventh Sea Territory also slowly arrived. ¡°Little friend, long time no see, can someone bully you here?¡± Xiao Yanyao is far away It was to see Lin Yue and Jiang Ying start their hands. On the other side, there are Jiang Beihan¡¯s corpse and Lin Yuan. Lin Yuan does not know him, but Lin Yue has life-saving grace for him and the seventh Sea Territory. ¡°Bullying? Old man¡¯s son is dead, you said I bullied him?¡± Jiang Ying showed a fierce look, but besides grief in his heart, what was even more surprising was that Lin Yue¡¯s strength was so great that he completely suppressed his combat movements. The people of Sea Territory have very strong combat physique, but this kid, who doesn¡¯t seem to have a cultivation base, can¡¯t think of having such a powerful combat physique! ¡°Jiang Ying, what is the relationship between your son¡¯s death and my little friend, and it was not his hands?¡± Xiao Yanyao laughed, He opened Lin Yue with one hand, and also separated Lin Yue and Jiang Ying. He stood in the middle and motioned Lin Yue to return to his warship. As for Lin Yuan, Xiao Yanyao didn¡¯t know him, but when he saw Lin Yue appearing for him, he also tried subconsciously. ¡°Lord Xiao, Junior¡¯s matter, let Junior handle it by himself?¡± Hear the voice of Imperial Tutor It came, with a bit of coldness. Xiao Yanyao¡¯s heart is determined, and when he was rebelled by Yang Jing, he had experienced life and death, and he also saw these social snobbery clearly. ¡°The old man is talking to Jiang Haizhu, why did you intervene in Junior?¡± Xiao Yanyao looked helpless Said with a smile, but the words contained some ridicule and provocation. ¡°It seems that Xiao Haizhu¡¯s seventh Sea Territory has experienced a catastrophe, but it makes you a lot bolder.¡± Wen Imperial Tutor said coldly, which is also disinclined to pay attention to here. As for the others, they saw Xiao Yanyao protecting Lin Yue. Fan Tong and Yang Ju also reacted, protecting Lin Yue and Lin Yuan at the same time. With the support of the three great masters, Jiang Ying naturally can¡¯t do much. Other people, who just want to hit a person when he¡¯s down, naturally won¡¯t really work hard. Seeing that there is no advantage, they can only Give up temporarily. ¡°many thanks Senior.¡± Lin Yue worships boxing. Fangcai¡¯s fighting, almost fought, although he is sure to retreat with Lin Yuan, but it is inevitable that Fan Tong and Yang Ju will be affected. The current situation is better. ¡°A trivial matter, a trivial matter, I haven¡¯t seen you for a few days, the cultivation base brought it up a level, and I can actually press Jiang Ying¡¯s anger with one hand.¡± Xiao Yanyao¡¯s old-fashioned and venomous eyes have only seen a little clue from a distance. It¡¯s not that he came just to stop Jiang Ying. Jiang Ying could do it when Jiang Beihan died, but Xiao Yanyao could see that he was stopped by Lin Yue. A sea lord, who was pressed on the spot with one hand, could not even avenge his son¡¯s revenge. This can only explain the horror of Lin Yue¡¯s strength! Chapter 761 Fan Tongyi said with a smile apologetically, and Xiao Yanyao talked about the old days, ¡°Old Brother, I really can¡¯t help you. At that time, my Sea Territory, hey¡­¡± ¡°I have really told me about this, brother, you are powerless to Defend himself, how can you come to rescue me? What¡¯s more, at that time, you didn¡¯t know the situation in my Sea Territory.¡± Xiao Yanyao also understood each other Fan Tong. The two looked at each other¡¯s nodded, equally helpless. What a shame! If it were not for Lin Yue, it is estimated that both of them would have died in their Sea Territory. The two have reached a consensus, and Yang Ju saw the help of Lin Yuan just now to Lin Yue, and he has determined this kid¡¯s attitude. ¡°Lin Yuan¡­Lin Yue, are the two brothers brother?¡± ¡°It seems that the old man also wants Do walk with Lin Yue.¡± Yang Ju thought. At this moment they have entered Dragon Sect. And with the eighteenth Sea Territory Jiang Beihan was killed. People in the tenth Sea Territory did not dare to jump in again. The next person to enter Dragon Sect was Lin Yue. ¡°Boy, it¡¯s up to you.¡± Fan Tongpatted Lin Yue¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Don¡¯t have too much Burden, although you are in front of Heavenly Grade aptitude.¡± ¡°I think Lin Yue¡¯s innate talent is not too low.¡± Xiao Yanyao admires Lin Yue very much, and obviously, his eyesight is much higher than Fan Tong, and he is also able to understand Lin Yue¡¯s deeply hidden better. ¡°Let¡¯s play.¡± Everyone who comes to participate in the sequence battle must pass Dragon Sect, he knows this thing Can¡¯t hide. It¡¯s just that Lin Yue doesn¡¯t know that he is in this World, and they can¡¯t see through his cultivation base. They don¡¯t know if they will have their own aptitude in Dragon Sect. Does not show up. Lin Yue walked slowly into Dragon Sect. Soon, a golden light was detected! This golden light drilled into Lin Yue¡¯s within the body, and seemed to be checking his aptitude, from the inside to the outside. But after a long time, the golden light did not move. ¡°This kid, is it really useless¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell, have you forgotten Jiang Beihan¡¯s end?¡± The Fire Buddha warned Xu Longxiang. ¡°I¡¯m afraid of Lin Yue?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not talking about Lin Yue, but Lin Yuan, then The kid can kill Jiang Beihan or you.¡± Hearing this, even with Xu Longxiang¡¯s arrogance, he can only forcefully suppress his unwillingness. If you don¡¯t say it, don¡¯t say it. Can I suffocate to death? Coldly snorted, Xu Longxiang didn¡¯t speak. At the same time, even if other people saw Lin Yue¡¯s aptitude is zero, the golden light and the yellow character rank remained silent, but Jiang Beihan¡¯s death shocked them , Few people dare to say bad things about Lin Yue. If you can kill a Jiang Beihan, then Lin Yuan can kill them. After all, Jiang Beihan is the Young Master of the eighteenth Sea Territory, and under the protection of sea lord Jiang Ying, he failed to save his life. ¡°That¡¯s all that¡¯s all, I dare not say.¡± ¡°Hey, is this the world where strength is respected? ?¡± Lin Yue was helpless. After watching it for a long time, there was no response. He is paying attention again, but the golden light doesn¡¯t react at all. ¡°Child, come down, let¡¯s go in.¡± Fan Tong gave a dry cough and looked at Xiao Yanyao. , Although it is also a bit surprised. But thinking that they can¡¯t see through Lin Yue¡¯s cultivation base, maybe Dragon Sect can¡¯t see through either. ¡°Fan, the Dragon Sect is not allowed.¡± ¡°Big Brother Xiao is right, so do I I think.¡± The two took Lin Yue into Dragon Sect. After that, it was the test of Xu Longxiang and Shan Qingling. When Xu Longxiang came, a strange scene happened. When Xu Longxiang entered the Dragon Sect, the Dragon Sect started to vibrate violently. This makes Xu Longxiang who is concentrating under the Dragon Sect involuntarily overjoyed. ¡°Is the man of destiny, this shock, even Lin Yuan did not!¡± Tenth Sea Lord Fire Buddha also said with a big smile: ¡°This state of Dragon Sect, I think, my discipline is also Heavenly Grade!¡± The face of Shan Qingling behind him Highly cold, I didn¡¯t say a word during the whole process, but when I saw the Dragon Sect vibrate, I also felt great pressure. She ranked behind Xu Longxiang and was the last person to test. If the talent gap between Xu Longxiang and Xu Longxiang is too large, it will be difficult for her to be the master of Shanghai just now. ¡°Guess what aptitude Xu Longxiang is?¡± ¡°Big Brother Xiao, look at this Dragon Sect The reaction, at least Heavenly Grade!¡± Fan Tong and Xiao Yanyao, who have passed Dragon Sect, turned their heads again and were shocked by this strangeness. At the same time, the attention is paid to the Imperial Tutor and the others. ¡°Is this kid better than Lin Yuan?¡± ¡°Damn it, it seems that this time the sea lord Sure enough, Heaven¡¯s Chosen will gather together, those normally Heaven¡¯s Chosen, in such a comparison, the judgment will be made.¡± Xu Longxiang heard everyone¡¯s evaluation of him, already I felt the joy of success in advance. ¡°Lao Tzu is Heavenly Grade, at least Heavenly Grade, give me a shot!¡± Xu Longxiang shouted, brain supplement For a while, the envy of thousands of people, the feeling of being flattened by others. ¡°The two beauties of Wuyahai, Shan Qingling and Fan Zhenzhen, if I have Heavenly Grade aptitude, maybe I can accept them and let them become Laozi¡¯s bed slave.¡± Xu Long said Amitabha, and he began to concentrate. The changeable thing happened again. On Dragon Sect, except for vibration, there is no response of golden light rushing to Heaven, Earth, Profound and Yellow. ¡°What¡¯s the situation, Dragon Sect is broken?¡± ¡°Is it because my aptitude is too high, this Dragon Sect can¡¯t carry it?¡± Xu Longxiang thought, but next moment, the yellow character on Dragon Sect suddenly exploded! The violent and violent fluctuations scared everyone to look over. The tenth Sea Territory d¨ªsciple, which was a little closer to Dragon Sect, was also affected by the explosion, and many people directly spewed a mouthful of blood! ¡°What!¡± ¡°Dragon Sect exploded? Why!¡± p> Even with Wen Imperial Tutor and Tai Jian and the others as the hosts, they were shocked in this brief moment. Dragon Sect has been standing in the first Sea Territory for many years. The so-called Wuyahai all Heaven¡¯s Chosen¡¯s aptitude determination base, this is the first time there has been an explosion! ¡°No¡­ it¡¯s none of my business.¡± Xu Longxiang immediately wanted to explain. However, others are still in Dragon Sect, and the 2nd and 3rd sounds are resounded again. That is the same explosion of Xuanzi and Dizi! ¡°Xu Longxiang, what did you do?¡± Tai Jian, angrily roared, has already pointed the finger at Xu Longxiang. ¡°I said it, it¡¯s none of my business!¡± Seeing that things are not going well, Xu Longxiang immediately quit Dragon Sect , Returned to his warship. But at the same time he left, the last word of heaven exploded! This is the strongest explosion, directly blasting the entire huge Dragon Sect! The arched door fell, and the tenth Sea Territory warship was unable to dodge, and was directly crushed by half. The Fire Buddha and Xu Longxiang rose into the air, and the remaining d¨ªsciple suffered more than half of the casualties. Xu Longxiang looked at all this in a daze, but Heavenly Grade aptitude did not come out, why Dragon Sect was ruined. Even if the Dragon Sect was destroyed, he killed a lot of his own people. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, save me!¡± ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, why are you doing this!¡± Chapter 762 ¡°Master, no¡­ it¡¯s nothing to do with me.¡± Xu Longxiang¡¯s face was so scared that he turned pale To the Dragon Sect stop, who knew it would cause such a catastrophe. ¡°Destroyed my first Sea Territory ten thousand years of foundation, Fire Buddha, if you don¡¯t give the old man an explanation, my first Sea Territory will never end with you!¡± p> I heard the roar of Imperial Tutor also. ¡°I¡¯ll talk about it later.¡± The old face of the fire Buddha was so gloomy to the extreme, his eyes looked gloomy. Xu Longxiang, ¡°Hurry up and help!¡± The tenth Sea Territory just overturned. Without Dragon Sect. Shan Qingling is also sighed in relief, at least there is no need to test again. With the entry of warships from the 22nd Sea Territory. All the people who participated in the sea lord¡¯s meeting also arrived. Lin Yue touched his nose with his fingers, and glanced at the Dragon Sect of all split up and in pieces, ¡°It¡¯s definitely not my business.¡± Everyone was heard that the Imperial Tutor arranged to their respective residences. And the endgame of Dragon Sect, after a few hours, the tenth Sea Territory paid a huge price for compensation, and it was temporarily abandoned. There is no one on the ruins of Dragon Sect at this moment. But above that, a silhouette appeared. It is the Venerable Wuya. At this moment, with the concentration of Venerable Wuya, he couldn¡¯t help being shocked. ¡°It was not deliberately destroyed, but was forcibly broken by aptitude?¡± Venerable Wuya observed The damage to the Tianmen led to another trip to the Hall of Welcome Guest House where the Tenth Sea Territory lived. He observes Xu Longxiang from a distance. Soon, shook the head again. ¡°Heavenly Grade is Divine Grade, Dragon Sect is destroyed, Divine Grade is displayed¡­ but this child, he is not worthy.¡± Venerable Wuya was puzzled. According to Imperial Tutor¡¯s report, Xu Longxiang was under Dragon Sect at that time. It¡¯s not him, who is it then? ¡­¡­ Soon, all the people in the Hall of Welcome Guest received a sound transmission. The sea lord will be cancelled and changed to a sequence battle, starting tomorrow. This sound transmission carries the majesty of Supreme. Within this boundless sea, no one can oppose this voice. Because of him, he comes from Venerable Wuya. ¡°Sequence warfare, the Venerable changed the Sea Lord¡¯s Association to a sequence warfare. Is it to cultivate a powerhouse that can be listed on the ranking list?¡± ¡°If this matter is true, then tomorrow will be our best opportunity, since ancient times, the people who can be on the ranking list, the worst is the future Venerable.¡± ¡°More than that, if it is stronger, it has been favored by the powerhouse on the Heavenly God list, and if you are pointed out by them, you may not even be able to compare your future achievements!¡± ¡°Heavenly God list¡­too far away!¡± In the first Sea Territory, all the Heaven¡¯s Chosen of the boundless sea gathered, but Based on their experience, when they heard the sequence battle, Rao couldn¡¯t help being fascinated! Sequence is the highest honor for the boundless sea, and even the younger generation in Boundary Sea! What aptitude and how much are all imaginary. Only when you get on the ranking list can you be truly recognized by the Three Realms. It is a pity that the difficulty of entering the sequence is so great that it is fundamentally unimaginable. If the whole endless sea can be selected for the sequence, perhaps there will only be one or two people in the end. And these two people still need to compete with other people from Six Seas, even Primordial Continent and Tianyu, in order to truly enter the ranking list! Lin Yue also heard Fan Tong and Xiao Yanyao talk a lot about the ranking list. ¡°Participation is still important in this matter. The outcome is not important.¡± After learning about Lin Yue¡¯s aptitude Fan Tong didn¡¯t want to put too much pressure on Lin Yue at such a bad time. After discussing with Xiao Yanyao, they both decided to make Lin Yue easier. The focus is on participation. Xiao Yanyao, nodded, continued: ¡°This time, there are mainly seven opponents.¡± ¡°Two of them , Is the equilibrium state, they are Shan Qingling and Xu Longxiang respectively.¡± ¡°The other five people are in the Sixiang state, Taijian, Situ Xiang, Zhuge Lingyun, Mu Zhan Tian, ??and Lin Yuan, these five people are all in the Four Elephant Realm, especially Tai Jian, who is the 2 Heavenly Layer of the 4 Elephant Realm and has the highest cultivation base.¡± Xiao Yanyao only knew these materials, plus Fan Tong¡¯s hands, for Lin Yue, it was obviously not enough. But Lin Yue is also helpless. Unless you can investigate the information about Heaven¡¯s Chosen, you don¡¯t know much. And the sixth Sea Territory and the seventh Sea Territory have just suffered a catastrophe, so there is no time to investigate. ¡°Sea Lord, the fifth Sea Territory Lin Yuan is looking for Young Master Lin.¡± Subordinate to report. Xiao Yanyao and Fan Tong looked at each other and knew that Lin Yuan¡¯s actions today obviously had something to do with Lin Yue. The two have the same surname, maybe they knew each other before. It is just these Lin Yue¡¯s personal affairs, they will not ask too much, and they will temporarily avoid it at this moment. Lin Yuan came in and immediately bowed before Lin Yue. ¡°pay respects to master!¡± ¡°Get up.¡± Lin Yue said gently, and helped Lin Yuan up, ¡°I don¡¯t need to salute in front of me in the future.¡± Lin Yuan is nodded, his face can hardly cover himself Miss Lin Yue. At the same time. He took out a booklet from his arms. That booklet was opened by Lin Yue, and it was the detailed information of everyone in this sequence battle. Tai Jian is good at using poison. He is an expert who majors in warfare and minors in poison. And Situ Xiu, skilled in Sword Dao, has the ability of Myriad Things as Sword, and has the battle strength of competing with the 2 Heavenly Layer of the Taijian Four Elephants. There is also Zhuge Lingyun, who specializes in lifeless ghosts, with a Magicstrate pen that can summon necromantic operations. There are also Mu Zhantian¡¯s talisman, Xu Longxiang¡¯s Buddhist skills, and Shan Qingling¡¯s Alchemy Technique. Even the dead Jiang Beihan, the above also describes his weak spot. It¡¯s just that Jiang Beihan didn¡¯t even have a chance to use Formation, so he died directly in Lin Yuan¡¯s hands. ¡°This is the information collected by the fifth Sea Territory?¡± Lin Yuan nodded, Lin Yue said with a smile : ¡°You show me this thing, Yang Ju might be angry.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Lin Yuan said calmly, without any emotion at all. It seems that between him and Yang Ju, it is just a deal. But when necessary, Lin Yuan will choose to support Lin Yue without the slightest hesitation. ¡°Yiyi and Lin Xiu are separated from you?¡± Lin Yue asked again. Although I don¡¯t worry about them, after all, these people have the strength of the Four Elephant Realm. And with Lin Xiu¡¯s wisdom, as well as Qin Yiyi¡¯s tenth cultivation base, if you want to really hurt them, ordinary forces may not be able to do it. . ¡°My hostess and I met, but at that time there was no fruit in searching for the host, and Lin Xiu was also missing. The hostess asked me to stay in the boundless sea and find a force at will. , Wait until you have a firm foothold, and then use your own power to find the master.¡± Lin Yue nodded, Qin Yiyi¡¯s ideas coincide with his own. The boundless sea is too big, even if you sail with the warship you told, it will take several days to travel between different Sea Territory. And here, there are a total of 33 Sea Territory. In addition to the boundless sea, the entire boundless sea is seven times the size of the boundless sea. If you look blindly, it is tantamount to finding a needle in a haystack. ¡°The hostess left Wuyahai. At that time, the Qiong Fairy Sect in Zixiahai took over. The hostess went to join the Qiong Fairy Sect. The hostess said¡­ Lin Yuan wanted to say something but stopped. Chapter 763 After hearing this, how can Lin Yue not Keep listening. ¡°The hostess said, the host is lustful, and maybe she also ran to the Zixia Sea. The Zixia Sea is surrounded by sunset clouds day and night, which is the place where most female cultivator people are. She said that the master might already be in the pile of women.¡± Lin Yue almost didn¡¯t spit out a mouthful of old blood. ¡°Am I that kind of person?¡± Lin Yue reluctantly shook his head, the women nowadays are so accurate . ¡°We are divided into two groups. The hostess gave it to me, saying that if I meet the host first, I will pass it on to you.¡± Lin Yuan took out an amber bead again. This kind of bead is different from the storage ring. The storage ring has space inside and can store a large amount of physical objects. And this bead is a rosary that can store divine sense. Lin Yue above the rosary and enters with the divine sense, he perceives the divine sense that Qin Yiyi left behind. This divine sense has no self-awareness, it is just a Dao Void fantasy Qin Yiyi silhouette. But Lin Yue understood what Qin Yiyi meant. The presence of the divine sense means that Qin Yiyi is safe and sound. If the divine sense starts to be damaged, it means that Qin Yiyi is injured. The most dangerous situation is that the divine sense dissipates, which means Qin Yiyi is dead. Lin Yue now, divine sense is intact, indicating that Qin Yiyi is safe. He put away the rosary. He also studied the information that Lin Yuan brought. There are only two powerful enemies, Tai Jian and Situ Xiu. For the others, Lin Yue may not be able to handle his own tricks. ¡°Go back first and stay with Yang Ju. After you and I have a stable base station, you can swagger to form your own forces.¡± Lin Yuan is nodded, although he is reluctant to bear Lin Yue, but he also understands that they are only in a state of being under the fence. There is no low-key school, and there is no Fangyi Dao world. Even the sky desert universe has been destroyed. They need to form their own forces, so that the low-key sect can once again gain a foothold in this new world! ¡°Master, sequence battle, I¡¯ll help you win!¡± Lin Yuan said with full confidence and left. The second day. Everyone came to the entrance of the sequence battle. That is the first Sea Territory Smelting Trial Land formed by hundreds of deep-sea volcanoes. On Smelting Trial Land, everyone gathers together. The silhouette of the Venerable also appeared on the volcano. ¡°This seat divides the sequence battle into two parts, the first part is the battle for Haizhu, and the second part is the individual battle.¡± The voice of Venerable Wuya came from a cold and majestic voice. Everyone held their breath and saw the volcano that erupted from time to time below. This seabed volcano contains great power. Around the volcano, there are patches of gray ground. It seems that it was once covered by lava, and now it is solidified into land. And this land, like the first Sea Territory, is covered by a thin film of obsidian gas, which blocks the entry of sea water. Let everyone in it live as if they were on land. ¡°Haizhu, are you talking about the thing made of our boundless ice crystals?¡± ¡°I listen It is said that it is a kind of Yaozhu dedicated to the Venerable, which combines the deep sea and the gas, and is hundreds of times more powerful than the effect of the Yaozhu.¡± ¡°Exclusive to the Venerable, so No one can get Haizhu early, so it is fair.¡± Everyone discusses spiritedly. In the sky above, Venerable Wuya spoke again, and the others immediately calmed down. ¡°This constellation scatters sea beads on the volcano Smelting Trial Land, finds the top four sea beads in number, and enters the second battle.¡± Venerable Wuya said, the man has disappeared in place. He comes and go without a shadow or trace, and others have already been eager to have a try. Especially Taijian and the others, looking down at the volcanoes below, are studying where the Lord hides the sea pearl. ¡°This is the Smelting Trial Land of the first Sea Territory, Taijian, don’t you already know where Haizhu is hidden?¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s not fair. Looking for something in the first Sea Territory, you have to compare it with the people in the first Sea Territory. How can this compare?¡± Hearing these words, I heard that Imperial Tutor had already figured out his excuses. ¡°Haizhu was released by the Venerable Himself, and even this seat and the first Sea Territory don’t know anyone. Don’t you even doubt it?¡± p> After hearing Imperial Tutor¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t help sneering in his eyes, because he saw other people and closed his mouth when he heard the Venerable. A group of goods who deceive good and fear evil. Wen Imperial Tutor thought in his heart, his face was still generous said with a smile: ¡°Since you have no doubts, please enter the following eight sequence candidates to enter the volcano trial Land.¡± ¡°Tai Jian, Situ Xiu, Zhuge Lingyun, Mu Zhantian, Lin Yuan, Xu Longxiang, Shan Qingling.¡± I heard that the Imperial Tutor stayed on Xu Longxiang for a while, after all, this kid actually broke his Dragon Sect. But the Venerable did not allow him to make things difficult for Xu Longxiang. This made Wen Imperial Tutor wonder, is there any secret in Dragon Sect that even he didn¡¯t know? The sea lord has changed, but the Venerable has always been only one for thousands of years. Therefore, in the ancient secret about the endless sea, even now it is said that the Imperial Tutor controls the first Sea Territory. , But he still doesn¡¯t know much as the Venerable. ¡°Wen Haizhu, you haven¡¯t finished reading yet.¡± Fan unified said angrily. Lin Yue is the only one who missed out, which obviously looks down on him! ¡°By the way, there is who of the sixth Sea Territory, Lin Yue.¡± I sneered when I heard the Imperial Tutor, but his status was There, Lin Yue didn¡¯t underestimate him either. Eight people gathered outside the volcano trial field. Transmission Array¡¯s rays of light enveloped them. Lin Yuan glanced at Lin Yue, and then the silhouettes of the eight people disappeared at the same time. When he appeared, Lin Yue was already outside the volcano trial field. The endless gray continent. The ground under our feet has a much higher temperature than ordinary land. On the mainland, can be seen everywhere large and small volcanoes. It’s just that these volcanoes seem to have been dead for a long time, and there is no sign of eruption, but it is not convenient for mortals to approach, because Lin Yue still feels the high temperature surging. No people can be seen around, Lin Yue lifts the head, and there is an extra barrier formed by Yaoqi in the sky above his head when Lin Yue lifts the head. Above the barrier, there are written their names and the number of sea pearls obtained. Lin Yue looked around and could vaguely perceive an extremely hidden divine sense, monitoring himself. It is estimated that it is not just me, but everyone who enters the trial field has been monitored. This level of divine sense is obviously not achievable by the Sixiangjing. There is only one person in Wuyahai, who has such great abilities. That is Venerable Wuya. Soon. The Haizhu list began to jump for the first time. It seems to be the name of Situ Xiu, the second Sea Territory, and jumped to the first. He has already got the first sea pearl, but the others are still zero. Outside the trial field, Wen Imperial Tutor said: ¡°You see, we Taijian is here, and there is no advantage. You can rest assured.¡± Chapter 764 is it possible that ¡°Taijian will always find it. Maybe you deliberately asked him to wait for others to find a few before letting Taijian take the shot.¡± Fan Tongyi was upset about Imperial Tutor, and said coldly at the moment. I heard that Imperial Tutor was a corner of the mouth raise, looking at Fan Tong, as if looking at an ant that he could pinch to death at any time. ¡°Of course I will always find that with Taijian¡¯s innate talent, I won¡¯t lose to others, but you, Fan Haizhu is still worried about Lin Yue who is worried about him.¡± Hearing the Imperial Tutor shook the head, he said with a sigh: ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the sixth Sea Territory¡¯s d¨ªsciple has gone, and I have followed a sea master who only has Huang Pin aptitude, and now even the younger generation , And so rateless.¡± ¡°Smell the fragrance of old thief, Lin Yue¡¯s potential is not something you can see.¡± Fan Tong said angrily, and even said the real name of Wen Imperial Tutor! ¡°Impudent, this is my first Sea Territory. My name is Wen Imperial Tutor. What are you talking about?¡± ¡°Nonsense? p> The name of smelling incense was taken by your parents. How many years have I known you, I will not know? If you change the name of Imperial Tutor, you think others don¡¯t know it? Smell the fragrance, smell the fragrance!¡± With the childish appearance of Fan Tongyi¡¯s face, the others who watched were stunned and forced to stay in place. Is this still the powerhouse of the sea master in their impression? Even Xiao Yanyao on the side could not help holding Fan Tong, ¡°Brother¡­ forget it.¡± Hearing that Imperial Tutor¡¯s old face twitched and clenched his fists, if he couldn¡¯t beat Nangong Ming, he would just grab Nangong Ming back. Fan Tong has no face to jump in front of him. Below the proving ground. Lin Yue thought, although he doesn¡¯t know how many sea pearls there are, he has just observed it. With the immersive experience at this moment, some simple inferences can be made. ¡°This position should be out of position. If it is based on the distribution of 36 constellations plus Eight Trigrams of the Earlier Heaven, then here.¡± Lin Yue said to himself, stepping out, people have moved ten zhang to the west. He stepped on his feet, the earth shook, and the earth enclosed by the gray lava burst open. A crystal bead flew out and landed on Lin Yue¡¯s In hand. The bead exudes half of the air, and half is the pressure of the deep sea unique to this endless sea. ¡°This should be Haizhu, it seems that my judgment is correct.¡± Lin Yue is in shape again Move away the twenty zhang, and step on it again, and another sea bead flew out. His ranking instantly surpassed Situ Xiu¡¯s and reached the first position. Others also found the first one after another. ¡°But it¡¯s too big here. According to this distance, there shouldn¡¯t be only 36 Heavenly Stars, there should be 72 Earthly Fiend.¡± Lin Yue continued to move, digging sea beads one after another. His ranking also shocked the outside world. ¡°Ten¡­Eleven!¡± ¡°Sixth Sea Territory, what¡¯s the matter? Suddenly so powerful?¡± Fan Tong and Xiao Yanyao were overjoyed in their hearts and felt that they had not misunderstood the person. ¡°The child is a manufacturable material, so quickly, it seems that the rule of the Venerable¡¯s placing of sea beads has been cracked.¡± ¡°It must be so. With the size of the volcano trial field, if you really look for it a little bit, it is tantamount to finding a needle in a haystack. Now that Lin Yue has such a fast speed, he must have found a pattern.¡± The two said one after another. And that smell of Imperial Tutor, but the old face is gloomy to the extreme. What the hell is this? That kid is a waste without a cultivation base. Even when the Dragon Sect was tested, he was still a waste with no aptitude response. How could it be possible to collect sea beads so quickly now? The tenth Sea Territory, where the Fire Buddha is, Jiang Ying walked over. ¡°Lord Fire Sea, what you said yesterday.¡± ¡°What do you do now, it¡¯s easy to recruit people Do you know if you doubt it?¡± The old face of the Fire Buddha turned black, ¡°I have arranged for the Dragon Xiang to do what the old man promised you. Don¡¯t worry, Lin Yue and Lin Yuan are the same You can¡¯t run away, you go back quickly.¡± If people know that he received the benefits, let Xu Longxiang kill Lin Yue and Lin Yuan in the proving ground. Where is the face of Ten Sea Lord? ¡°I am also eager to avenge my son, so that¡¯s it, many thanks fire sea master.¡± Jiang Ying Knowing that there are so many eyes and ears now, but he can¡¯t help it. The bastard of Fire Buddha charged himself 100 billion baht yesterday, and then casually promised that he would get rid of Lin Yue and Lin Yuan. Who knows if he did it, and Xu Longxiang¡¯s skill might be able to kill Lin Yue, but I don¡¯t know if it is Lin Yuan¡¯s opponent. ¡­¡­ In the volcano trial field, Lin Yue watched his ranking first. He knows that not only he can see, but other people must also be able to see him, maybe he has been regarded as a thorn in the flesh. ¡°an innocent man treasuring a jade ring becomes a crime, for the sake of safety, we still have to find Lin Yuan to meet.¡± Lin Yue thought, he might be sure to single out one of them, but if he is surrounded by a group of wolves, even if he is a lion, he might fall in the sewer. After shifting a few positions, Lin Yue finally saw the trail of others. ¡°It seems bad luck.¡± Lin Yue helplessly, what he encountered was not Lin Yuan, but Xu Longxiang. ¡°Amitabha, the donor, we meet again.¡± Xu Longxiang puts his hands together, with a large fist on his neck. It was conspicuous, but it seemed ordinary, but Lin Yue smelled a bloody smell on it. This person does not seem to be kind on the outside. Such people are often more dangerous than those fierce. Because others can see the viciousness of each other at a glance, and beware. But Xu Longxiang who behaves kindly, once shot, the other party is unprepared, it is easy to be calculated by him. ¡°We met again.¡± Lin Yue smiled and played with the sea pearl in his hand. Then Xu Longxiang glanced at the Buddha beads, and an invisible rays of light flashed in his eyes, and he was calm again. It was only a moment, but Lin Yue¡¯s gaze could not be concealed. He has seen too many people. In the same day that he was trapped, Lin Yue met thousands of people, understood all their secrets, and let him Trained into a pair of Golden Fire Eyes. Lin Yue has been deceived by many seemingly loyal and loyal people, and has also been tricked by others. Although there is only one day, but he can repeatedly get to know these people and see what they really hide underneath them. Over time, he can see the subtle movements of anyone and judge their thoughts. Even after leaving Tianmo Universe, Lin Yue came to a strange place, but this ability has followed him for a lifetime. Although it is not 100%, Lin Yue can roughly tell anyone¡¯s mind. ¡°Do you want it?¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, said deliberately. That Xu Longxiang narrowed his gaze, as calm as the four empty masters, shook his head and said: ¡°The things of the donor do not belong to this poor monk.¡± Chapter 765 After Lin Yue said, his body shifted, and he was like Xu Long Separated more than ten zhang away. But soon, Xu Longxiang followed. ¡°It seems you have something else?¡± ¡°The donor, this poor monk wants to ask a way.¡± ¡°Which way?¡± ¡°The way to hell, do you know if the donor knows how to go?¡± Lin Yue said with a smile: ¡°Don¡¯t act anymore? I thought you were going around with me?¡± Just now, Xu Longxiang¡¯s righteous face showed an evil smile, which was extremely terrible. ¡°This poor monk wanted to test the donor first, but the donor was too smart. Now that you have seen Poor Daoist¡¯s intentions, what¡¯s the point of performing it again?¡± Lin Yue sighed for a long time. Xu Long is surprised. According to reason, Lin Yue should be nervous when facing the release of the killing intent alone. Why is this person still calm and composed. Even at first Lin Yuan tested Heavenly Grade aptitude. The death of Jiang Beihan and the collapse of Dragon Sect. Xu Longxiang didn¡¯t seem to have seen Lin Yue¡¯s shocked expression. ¡°The donor sighs, what does this mean?¡± Xu Longxiang once again probed, he was sure to kill A mortal who can¡¯t see the cultivation base, seems to be just a bit more tyrannical, and can move quickly. But now, Xu Longxiang is a little uncertain. ¡°I think you should continue acting.¡± Lin Yue slightly smiled, this smile makes Xu Longxiang feel There was a murderous intention. A murderous intention that is about to swallow him! ¡°Donor, you don¡¯t have a cultivation base, you only rely on that superhuman combat body, not my opponent.¡± Xu Longxiang coldly said, but The whole person has been prepared to beware of Lin Yue¡¯s shots at any time. ¡°If it¡¯s an opponent, you will know if you take the shot.¡± Lin Yue spoke slowly and looked at Xu Longxiang Haizhu, ¡°You have five, so it saves me a little time.¡± Spreading out his hand, Lin Yue raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to grab me. Something? Let¡¯s do it.¡± In this scene, Xu Longxiang was a little surprised to see. This person casually stretched out his hand, looking at the past, the whole body is full of weak spots, but his appearance is calm and unreasonable. Strange! This person is either a fool or a monster to the extreme! No matter what! Xu Longxiang clasped his hands together, and a swastika Buddha seal quickly turned, just like a Buddhist Taoist technique. ¡°Then the donor will take the call, Divine Palm Sumeru!¡± The swastika Buddha seal is instantly enlarged, Three feet, three feet, five feet! With a palm down, the nine balanced Taoism gathered on it and blasted towards Lin Yue! The fluctuations of the battle broke out, and many people were excited after hearing the movement. These people are all talented descendants of the boundless sea. No one would naively think that coming into this trial field is really just as simple as looking for Haizhu for the game. Their main purpose is to kill the treasure! As for the four winners, they are not the ones with the most Haizhu. In their world, Haizhu, who is alive, is qualified to take it out. Lin Yue greeted the palm head-on, and the Five Elements Dao-yin palm was shot at the same time. The perfect balance of power broke out and directly swept the Nasumi Divine Palm! hong long long! When the two palm forces collided, Xu Longxiang¡¯s eyes widened, and he saw that his palm force was resolved by Lin Yue. Not only that, but the lingering power of the Five Elements Dao Yin Palm was coming towards him! ¡°This person is really not simple!¡± He has just prepared to step back, so he easily avoided this palm at this moment Yu Wei, not at all hurt. Xu Longxiang and Lin Yue separated. At the same time, others rushed over. The twenty-two sea master Shan Qingling and the fourth Sea Territory Mu Zhantian, arrived first. When seeing the two fighting, not at all immediately shot, but chose to wait and see. As for Tai Jian, Situ Xiu and Zhuge Lingyun, they are extremely smart. They ignored the battle here, but because the battle took place, they accelerated their search for Haizhu. ¡°That kid, how can he have such skill?¡± Mu Zhantian saw Xu Longxiang take the initiative to open up with Lin Yue If you lose the distance, you have noticed something wrong. A cripple without a cultivation base, impossible to defeat Xu Longxiang. Shan Qingling in the other direction also realized the problem. She looked at Lin Yue a few more times, but she still couldn¡¯t see Lin Yue¡¯s clues, as if this People do not belong to this World. So about his cultivation base, no one can see through. ¡°Lin Yue, this poor monk was originally just digging for sea pearls, why did you force it?¡± See you When someone came, Xu Longxiang immediately pretended to be innocent, ¡°Everyone, come and judge, the first battle said, it¡¯s just that someone digs more sea pearls, but this child wants to sneak attack this poor monk, and take my sea pearls, if not this Poor monk has a profound skill and escaped one of his tricks. Maybe he has died in the hands of this thief now.¡± ¡°Xu Longxiang, you were actually sneak attacked by a newcomer.¡± , Don¡¯t you feel ashamed?¡± Mu Zhantian teased. ¡°This child not simple, very ruthless shot, and the city is very deep. Brother Mu might as well get rid of him with me, otherwise I am afraid that the next one he will snatch is Brother Mu you.¡± In Xu Longxiang¡¯s words, it seems that he has already looked at Mu Zhantian. Lin Yue thinks too, these people are the younger generation of Sea Territory who has been famous for a few years, and they probably have friendships in private. I don¡¯t know if Shan Qingling is. If the three are united, he might be in trouble. ¡°Xu Longxiang, you said that, I want Laozi to help you?¡± Mu Zhantian glanced at the sky Ranked List of sea beads, chuckled coldly: ¡°You can also help you. This kid has eleven sea beads on his body. I want seven.¡± Listen. Xu Longxiang¡¯s old face sank, ¡°You are very greedy.¡± ¡°Hehe, if Brother Xu is unwilling, Then Mu will watch you fight, and when necessary, I will help you.¡± At the moment, why Xu Longxiang can¡¯t hear, wait for him and Lin Yue was exhausted from fighting, and it is estimated that it is time for Mu Zhantian to take advantage of the fishermen. ¡°I wonder if Shan Haizhu is interested?¡± Xu Longxiang looked towards Shan Qingling again, anyway I am at a disadvantage, so I might as well bring another person down. ¡°If Shan Haizhu is willing to help clean up Lin Yue, give Brother Mu the Haizhu, and you can also give it to Shan Haizhu.¡± Mu Zhantian squinted his eyes slightly. Xu Longxiang was reminding him that he was not the only one who could help. Shan Qingling can also be his partner. ¡°I¡¯m not interested.¡± Anyone who didn¡¯t even think about it, just refused. ¡°Single Sea Lord can you think about it?¡± Xu Longxiang asked again. ¡°If you want to grab, I like to grab it alone, rather than bullying too much like you.¡± Single Qing Ling stands with his hands, although the cultivation base is similar to the others, it is the realm of the nine realms of equilibrium. But her high coldness and principles are a bit higher than others. This reaction also caught Lin Yue¡¯s attention, ¡°Interesting.¡± ¡°Boy, do you dare to sneak attack this¡± Poor monk, can you laugh when you die?¡± Xu Longxiang yelled coldly, ¡°Brother Mu, let¡¯s do it.¡± Chapter 766 Mu Zhantian screamed in his heart, but he will not be troubled with his interests, and he is about to start at this moment. He slaughtered the fat sheep Lin Yue first and took away his eleven sea beads from Ranked 1st. . But before he took the shot, a voice came from a distance. ¡°Move him, pass me first!¡± The voice is far beyond the hundred zhang, but everyone is When he heard the sound, the silhouette had already appeared in front of Xu Longxiang and Mu Zhantian. ¡°Lin Yuan!¡± Mu Zhantian and Xu Long were equally frightened at the same time! Although Lin Yuan is also a rookie born out of the sky, but with his record of killing Jiang Beihan, no one dares to underestimate him. ¡°What does this matter have to do with you, get out of my sight!¡± Mu Zhantian shouted. Xu Longxiang is in equilibrium, lower than Lin Yuan, the dead Jiang Beihan is just in equilibrium. But Mu Zhantian is different. He is the Four Elephant Realm 1 Heavenly Layer. Like Lin Yuan¡¯s cultivation base, he is naturally not afraid of Lin Yuan. ¡°Just help me stop this person.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s voice came, and Lin Yuan was nodded immediately, Standing in front of Mu Zhantian, ¡°I¡¯ll fight you.¡± ¡°Asshole!¡± Xu Long meets , Immediately gritted his teeth, something bad had happened in front of him. A black sickle came through the air, but Lin Yue raised it casually and shot him! ¡°Buddha Law Is Boundless!¡± Xu Longxiang pinched the tactics with both hands, and a huge Buddha statue suddenly rose out of his body! The Buddha statue stood up to the sky and directly met the black sickle with both hands! Death God crosses the border to face Buddha Law Is Boundless! The golden light and black light collided suddenly! ¡°Damn it!¡± It¡¯s just the 2nd move, but Xu Longxiang has felt unprecedented pressure, ¡°Why can this person¡¯s moves be so strong? ¡° After he walked back again and again, the Buddha statue outside his body fell apart, Death God fell again after crossing the border, Xu Longxiang moved his body again and again, his body was injured, and his blood was surging! ¡°Go!¡± Knowing that he is not Lin Yue¡¯s opponent, but when Xu Longxiang is planning to run away, another Death God crossing the border is a hack Down! The speed of this blade is too fast, Xu Longxiang is only black in front of him, and the black light of the sickle has already fallen down! He dodged subconsciously, but he was still a step slower! ¡°Ah!¡± With blood flowing, Xu Longxiang separated his right arm from his body! That right arm was cut off by Death God crossing the border! ¡°Damn damn, Lin Yue, I¡¯m never finished with you!¡± Xu Longxiang roar, but he didn¡¯t dare to delay for a while. He burned the cultivation base, took out a large amount of medicine pill from the storage ring with the other hand, and escaped the battlefield with the ultimate speed! The other direction. Seeing the fast-ending battle here, Mu Zhantian was taken aback before he took a shot. Does this feature end too soon? Then Xu Longxiang what the hell, he was chopped off his arm only after he matched Lin Yue, so he was still playing with it! ¡°There may be some misunderstanding in this, let me go!¡± After all, Mu Zhantian also ran away without looking back. ¡°It¡¯s a bit fast.¡± Lin Yue was a little helpless, originally thinking of leaving Xu Longxiang¡¯s life, It¡¯s a pity that these people are quite powerful, and the two tricks can¡¯t kill each other. ¡°It looks like there will be three tricks next time.¡± Lin Yue said to himself, this When Shan Qingling heard the words, he only felt that the cold hair on the back of Yu couldn¡¯t help but stand up! Two strokes cut off one arm of Xu Longxiang in Peak state, but he was not satisfied. There are three more ways to kill people! It is estimated that even Taijian and other sea masters can¡¯t do it. This boy who seems to be harmless to humans and animals has such a terrifying battle strength, how can people be so decisive? ¡°Are you going to grab my sea pearl?¡± Lin Yue suddenly looked over, Shan Qingling¡¯s lovable body trembled, ¡°I don¡¯t have one!¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Lin Yue said softly. Shan Qingling can hear the other person¡¯s word, disappointment! terrifying, if she had just taken action against Lin Yue, would this guy kill her now? ¡°Then what are you doing?¡± Lin Yue asked again, Shan Qingling startedled again,¡± I¡­I intend to cooperate with you.¡± Lin Yuan, a powerhouse of Heavenly Grade aptitude, is scary enough. Now she knows that Lin Yue is also so terrifying, which makes Shan Qingling even more cooperative. ¡°How to cooperate?¡± Lin Yue asked. Seeing this, Shan Qingling immediately explained: ¡°Tai Jian, Situ Xiu, Zhuge Lingyun, plus Mu Zhantian, all of them are four. The expert of Xiangjing.¡± ¡°Nothing?¡± Lin Yue¡¯s calm voice came, actually In front of Shan Qingling, he dug out another sea bead. ¡°Twelve.¡± Lin Yue gave a knowing smile. But. When he looked up at the Haizhu ranking above, his face was a little twitchy. ¡°When will the hemp egg surpass me so much.¡± At the moment Haizhu Ranked 1st, it¡¯s Thai Jian, already got twenty sea pearls. The second and third ones are Situ Xiu and Zhuge Lingyun, with 18 and 16 respectively. Lin Yue fell directly to fourth! ¡°This is because Xu Longxiang just wasted a lot of my time, so I was overtaken?¡± Lin Yue immediately thought of the reason, and others fought me Development, it seems that these three Heaven¡¯s Chosen have good brains. Estimated this speed, they too, like themselves, saw the clues of this volcanic trial field. In addition to Lin Yue¡¯s delay, they can surpass themselves in this way. Thinking of this, Lin Yue intends to seize the time, digging sea pearls is one aspect, it is best to find Xu Longxiang who will give the heads by himself. It¡¯s more convenient to grab their sea pearls directly. Thinking of this, Lin Yue continued to look for it, but Shan Qingling stopped him again. Shan Qingling was surprised by Lin Yue¡¯s methods, and found another one. But this scene more determined her thoughts. ¡°The Four Elephants are extremely powerful and friendly. I mean, they may have already cooperated and decided to win the first battle.¡± ¡°Can you still decide?¡± Lin Yue smiled. Shan Qingling sighed softly, ¡°Yes, you may be a newcomer, so you don¡¯t understand these, but the younger generation of Wuyahai has different transactions in private. , They will cooperate, you are singlehanded, you can¡¯t win them, such as Na Tai Jian and Situ Xiu¡­¡± Hesitating to speak, Shan Qingling glanced at Lin Yue. ¡°Go on, or let go.¡± Lin Yue coldly said. Shan Qingling gritted his teeth and could only continue: ¡°Taijian and Situ Xiu, they often trade underneath¡­women.¡± ¡°Woman?¡± Lin Yue smiled with interest. When this scene fell in the eyes of Shan Qingling, contempt was born in his heart. Sure enough, are all the smelly men the same all over the world? ¡°Yes, they use women as playthings. With their abilities, there are naturally no shortage of beautiful young beauties around them. In order to find excitement, they often exchange women.¡± ¡°How do you know?¡± ¡°I¡­ don¡¯t ask about this, you just need to know about this That¡¯s it.¡± Chapter 767 ¡°so that¡¯s how it is.¡± Lin Yue touched his chin, is it possible that Shan Qingling is also one of these women? ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Shan Qingling was taken aback when he saw Lin Yue and continued to ignore him, and Going in the opposite direction, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°I have no interest in other people¡¯s women.¡± Lin Yue waved his hand. ¡°Wait.¡± Shan Qingling¡¯s pretty face sullen, his body shifted, and once again blocked Lin Yue In front of Lin Yuan, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about, I have nothing to do with them, and I refused!¡± Lin Yue still looked at her with disbelief. ¡°I am the twenty-second sea lord. I want to show my sincerity if I tell my information. If you don¡¯t believe it, I can prove it.¡± Shan Qingling was obviously anxious because of Lin Yue¡¯s reaction. She knows her ability, not at all, can win the entire group of Taijian. Regardless of battle strength or strategy, she lost a lot to others. The only way now is to choose to cooperate with each other after seeing the battle strength shown by Lin Yue and Lin Yuan. ¡°How to prove it?¡± Lin Yue raised his eyebrows, there was no tender, protective feelings for the fairer The look of sex. Shan Qingling clenched the teeth, in order to be able to stand firmly in the position of the sea lord, she must make a little achievement in the sequence battle. Come to think of it here. Shan Qingling opened the sleeve of the right hand. There is a vermilion mark on the snow-white arm. ¡°This is left by the Master when I was a child, and it proves that I am still a virgin.¡± Shan Qingling Gao Leng¡¯s pretty face was a little aggrieved, but he finished saying, ¡°You believe it now? I have nothing to do with them, I can cooperate with you.¡± ¡°I believe it.¡± Lin Yue nodded, it seems that Goddess, who has a cold appearance, also has a soft side, ¡°Since it¡¯s okay, then Keep talking.¡± Shan Qingling eased his emotions and continued: ¡°I know the secret of this volcano trial site, and I believe you also know it.¡± p> ¡°Everything here is arranged by the Venerable according to the thirty-six stars, and the sea pearl is also hidden in the corresponding position of the thirty-six stars.¡± ¡°You guessed after seeing what I did just now?¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, this woman loves face. ¡°Yes, but neither is it.¡± Shan Qingling¡¯s pretty face some want to refute, ¡°that¡¯s all , You just think so, I just want to say, I also know this rule, so I can also find Haizhu quickly.¡± ¡°So you and my cooperation , Not at all, any meaning I take advantage of you.¡± ¡°so that¡¯s how it is, how to cooperate?¡± When Shan Qingling saw that Lin Yue was finally able to speak well, the pretty face also smiled a little bit more, ¡°We also decided that the collected sea beads can be shared together. Of the four positions, you and I will each occupy one. ¡° ¡°Lin Yuan is too.¡± Lin Yue interrupted him. Lin Yuan by his side has not spoken, as if staying by Lin Yue¡¯s delicacy like a pet. But Shan Qingling did not dare to despise him at all. ¡°I just made a mistake. The three of us are also set by default. We have four positions. We occupy three and kick the others down.¡± Lin Yue nodded, ¡°I have this intention, but what should I do?¡± Shan Qingling continued, ¡°Two strategies, One is that we work separately and continue to collect sea pearls, but we respond to each other. Once someone snatches sea pearls, we will immediately get along. For example, Xu Longxiang and Mu Zhantian just now. If we cooperate at first, we can take them. Now you May be ranked first.¡± ¡°What you said makes sense.¡± Lin Yue probably understands , Is the meaning of teaming up and fighting with others, he naturally has no objection, but the premise is that Lin Yue does not like equal cooperation. ¡°Cooperation is possible, but I have requirements.¡± Lin Yue said simply and directly. Shan Qingling¡¯s face changed slightly, ¡°As long as it is not too demanding¡­¡± ¡°I want your Haizhu, all.¡± Lin Yue interrupted her. ¡°Impossible!¡± Shan Qingling¡¯s eyes are wrinkled tightly, even in the coldness of the past, at this moment I also got angry, ¡°You are too much.¡± ¡°To cooperate, you should trust your teammates instead of hiding yourself.¡± Lin Yue looked up and saw that Shan Qingling¡¯s sea beads should have eight. Not much, but not less. With the addition of Shan Qingling, Lin Yue just happens to be able to fight Taijian. ¡°Other requirements are okay, but this one cannot.¡± Shan Qingling refused Lin Yue again. ¡°Other requirements¡­ What if I want to eliminate your shougongsha?¡± Lin Yue looked at Shan Qingling. He didn¡¯t like this kind of aloof and remote women. Most of these women need to be conquered by men. ¡°Impudent!¡± Shan Qingling is completely angry, his body shifted, and he has been separated from Lin Yue distance. This is her guard against Lin Yue. ¡°It turns out that you don¡¯t believe me. That kind of cooperation doesn¡¯t make much sense. Let¡¯s go.¡± Lin Yue shook the head, it¡¯s a pity. Shan Qingling just said coldly: ¡°The crows in the world are generally black. I got it wrong. It turns out that you are no different from everyone else. It¡¯s too much!¡± As she said, she turned around and disappeared in front of Lin Yue and Lin Yuan. Lin Yue looked at Lin Yuan innocently, ¡°Am I going too far?¡± Lin Yue raised his hand and motioned to Lin Yuan to take out his Haizhu. ¡°Not too much.¡± Lin Yuan shook the head, dazedly took out a sea bead. He was proving himself, since he is a partner, then he took out his Haizhu to Lin Yue, there was no problem at all. It¡¯s just that. Looking at the lonely sea bead, Lin Yue couldn¡¯t help but twitch his old face, ¡°Just one?¡± ¡°Master, I don¡¯t know the rules of this trial field.¡± Lin Yuan¡¯s face is full of innocence. There is only one sea pearl. And Lin Yue and Shan Qingling are talking about the 36 stars, how does he know what it is? ¡°Never mind, continue to collect.¡± Lin Yue told Lin Yuan several directions, now they, It¡¯s a bit of a race against time. There are not many sea beads left here. According to Lin Yue¡¯s estimation, there are at most 108 sea beads, which corresponds to 36 Heavenly Stars and 72. Earthly Fiend constellations. And what Shan Qingling had learned from him was only 36 Heavenly Stars. Lin Yue is faster than the others and once again surpasses Zhuge Lingyun, who is in third place. Now the most is Taijian, with 23 sea beads. The second one is Situ Xiu, twenty sea beads. The speed of the two is very fast, followed by Lin Yue, 19 sea beads. The fourth Zhuge Lingyun has only seventeen sea beads. At present, Lin Yue has counted them, and these people have found 79 in total. And the others. Lin Yuan, Mu Zhantian, Xu Longxiang and Shan Qingling have a total of 23. According to Lin Yue¡¯s estimate, there are only six remaining sea beads. Chapter 768 Lin Yue took Lin Yuan and found two more. A few hours later. Shan Qingling also had three more, and the last one was taken away by Xu Longxiang. Now Shan Qingling¡¯s sea pearl ranks fifth, with eleven sea pearls. ¡°I have to think of a way.¡± Lin Yue glanced at Lin Yuan¡¯s ranking. He only had four. I helped him find it. At this moment, Lin Yuan, like Xu Longxiang, who was injured by him, ranked seventh and eighth, with only four. While Lin Yue thought about it, he heard the fierce battle fluctuations. When he and Lin Yuan have shifted their figures, they have come to the edge of the battlefield. If you haven¡¯t gotten closer, you can see the two silhouettes each showing divine ability. The man is Mu Zhantian from 1 Heavenly Layer in the Four Elephants Realm. For women, it is Shan Qingling. There is only one woman here. Lin Yue faintly smiled, Shan Qingling¡¯s stable character before, actually fought with others? And there are a few people who are also in the vicinity. Tai Jian, Situ Xiu, and Zhuge Lingyun all saw themselves. There is another one, Xu Longxiang who has broken a right arm. At this moment, when he saw Lin Yue from a distance, his eyes instantly turned scarlet, and a sharp killing intent appeared on his face. ¡°Damn¡­Don¡¯t fall into my hands.¡± Xu Longxiang said, Lin Yue looked Come over, thinking that the other party is going to fight him desperately. However, at the next moment, Xu Longxiang turned around and ran away. Lin Yue:? ? ? The battle below was also decided when Lin Yue arrived. Shan Qingling hit Mu Zhantian¡¯s palm on his shoulder, backing more than a dozen feet. At this moment, around Mu Zhantian¡¯s body, there are a lot of talisman rotating. These talisman are as if they are alive, on each of them, there is a stern roar, as if a lot of evil spirits have been sealed inside! The surrounding battlefields were also a little more gloomy because of Mu Zhantian¡¯s shots. ¡°Twenty-Two Sea Lords only this.¡± Mu Zhantian sneered, toward Taijian and the others After worshipping the fist, ¡°Three, can I be ranked fourth?¡± Tai Jian nodded, looked towards Situ Xiu and Zhuge Lingyun. ¡°You two have no opinion?¡± ¡°No.¡± Tai Jian smiled with satisfaction, ¡°That¡¯s all right, then Mu Zhantian will be ranked fourth, me first, Brother Situ second, and Zhuge Lingyun third.¡± These people actually set four advancement quotas here. And after Na Taijian said, he also saw Shan Qingling at a glance. ¡°Hand over Haizhu, we can keep you a corpse.¡± Tai Jian¡¯s cold voice Come, let Shan Qingling get cold behind her back. These young Heaven¡¯s Chosen act viciously and do nothing more. They made four of their own promotion, and at the same time, they also imposed the death penalty on the other four. Except for the four of them, everyone else is going to die! ¡°Such a beautiful woman, it¡¯s a shame to kill.¡± Situ Xiu touched his chin, his eyes couldn¡¯t stop looking at Shan Qing greedily. spirit. ¡°Situ Xiu, don¡¯t forget our business, when are women?¡± Tai Jian coldly snorted and said. Situ Xiu also shook his head helplessly, ¡°Hey¡­I just haven¡¯t played the sea master class woman that¡¯s all.¡± ¡°This woman is just because his father died, so she suddenly took the seat of the sea lord. In fact, she is almost the same as Fan Zhenzhen of the sixth Sea Territory.¡± Zhuge Lingyun said. ¡°Brother Zhuge made sense, Shan Qingling, Haizhu, do you want to take it out by yourself, or do you want to search?¡± p> Mu Zhantian ji¨¦ ji¨¦ smiled, his figure was close to Shan Qingling, and he was about to shoot. The four people discussed with each other, and it seemed that they didn¡¯t pay attention to the others. And Shan Qingling is clenching her teeth. These people are embarrassed, and they are so powerful that she can¡¯t deal with them at all. At first, the four people surrounded themselves, and they called her a duel with Mu Zhantian and selected the fourth person. But how Shan Qingling didn¡¯t understand, they were trying to humiliate themselves, the sea master. ¡°Even if I die, I won¡¯t give it to you!¡± Shan Qingling said angrily and glanced at Lin Yue¡¯s figure exploded, avoiding Mu Zhantian¡¯s blow, and she also took advantage of the trend to come to Lin Yue¡¯s side. ¡°You still want to run, can you run?¡± Mu Zhantian sneered and looked over. I saw Lin Yue behind Shan Qingling. Lin Yuan is the same. ¡°A few big brothers, the troublesome people are here.¡± Mu Zhantian is naturally timid, he is alone How could it be possible to deal with Lin Yue and Lin Yuan. Immediately stood with the three people behind. ¡°Troublesome people, are they worthy?¡± ¡°That¡¯s all, since four people have been selected, Just grab all Haizhu directly.¡± ¡°It makes sense. Lin Yue¡¯s rank is higher than me. I think he is upset.¡± > Zhuge Lingyun¡¯s voice fell, and the four were about to take action. ¡°Are you going to fight?¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, it seems convenient, then do it quickly. Lin Yuan is also nodded, be eager to have a try. He is not a human being, and within the body is filled with the fighting intent of Demonic beasts. It is easier to become stronger in fights and stimulate blood, so even if he faces more people But Lin Yuan was even more excited. However. Shan Qingling, who was worried about being surrounded by them, flashed on the storage ring, and a glass bead appeared in her hand. The bead was squeezed by her, and she threw it out in an instant. A white smoke broke out in an instant, spreading several ten zhang, and instantly swallowed the silhouettes of all of them. ¡°Go.¡± Shan Qingling turned around and ran Lin Yue¡¯s hand without the slightest hesitation . Upon seeing this, Lin Yuan was worried about Lin Yue¡¯s safety and gave up the desire to fight, followed along. Situ Xiu unsheathed the long sword in his hand, turned a thousand blades into one sword, and flung away all the white smoke. ¡°Damn it, what about people?¡± Zhuge Lingyun and Mu Zhantian and the others complexion is gloomy extremely. ¡°Let them run away.¡± ¡°the monk can run away, but the temple won¡¯t run with him, the volcano trial field is so big, I¡¯m afraid they will run out.¡± Taijian looked at the time, and logically, there are still five hours, they You can go out. At this moment, the volcano trial field was banned by the Venerable. Before the time is up, no one can get out. ¡°Brother Tai is most familiar with this place. After all, this is the site of the first Sea Territory. Do you know where they will hide?¡± Situ Xiu asked. Taijian squinted his eyes slightly. Now that they have reached a consensus, there is no need to grab any sea beads. Kill other people directly, and then take away all the treasures of the sea beads and storage ring, that is to maximize the benefits. As for the consequences. All powerhouses only value the results. Who cares about the consequences? ¡°Yes, Shan Qingling was injured by me, so I won¡¯t run far, and Xu Longxiang, I don¡¯t know where to go, I found a solution together. ¡° Mu Zhantian coldly snorted and said. ¡°Heal¡­then they will find a place to hide. If I remember correctly, there are seven caves in total, and we will look for them one by one.¡± Taijian thought about it, and said seven directions at the same time. ¡°Let¡¯s find it together.¡± The four soldiers were divided into four groups, the killing battle at the volcano proving ground, Officially kicked off! Chapter 769 The corners of her mouth overflowed with blood, and it was impossible to continue her escape afterwards. But she knows that Taijian and the others will not stop there. ¡°This is for you.¡± Shan Qingling gritted his teeth and gave all the sea beads in his hand Lin Yue. In an instant, Lin Yue possessed thirty sea beads and instantly rushed to the first place. Tai Jian and the others also saw this change, and his face became more gloomy. ¡°Must find them, die for me!¡± ¡°Shan Qingling¡¯s slut¡¯s sea pearl is back to zero , He gave it to Lin Yue!¡± ¡°damned bastard, then, I won¡¯t have the chance to be in the top four!¡± Mu Zhantian was furious to the extreme. Lin Yue first, the three of Tai Jian, Situ Xiu, and Zhuge Lingyun have already taken the top four. How to have his foothold. ¡­¡­ ¡°This is my sincerity. Now we are a cooperative relationship.¡± Shan Qingling said weakly, the speed has slowed down. ¡°You are not hurt lightly.¡± Lin Yue said in a tranquil voice, in the words, as if Just said a boring sentence, not at all, with any emotion. Hear this. Shan Qingling looked away, ¡°This has nothing to do with you. You just need to know that we are a cooperative relationship. I don¡¯t care about the rest. You have to Let all three of us be in the top four.¡± ¡°Are you so rascal?¡± Lin Yue spread out , Hugged her directly. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Shan Qingling¡¯s pretty face deathly white, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of being held by Lin Yue I got up, or because I was injured. It was the first time that she had such contact with a man, and she immediately shouted, ¡°Hurry up and let me down, what are you doing?¡± ¡°If you want to live, don¡¯t move. You are at the same speed as a tortoise. Are you afraid that Taijian can¡¯t find us?¡± ¡°You only It¡¯s a tortoise!¡± Shan Qingling was surging with blood as Lin Yue said, but he couldn¡¯t refute it. Because the moment she was picked up by Lin Yue, the speed of the three of them skyrocketed twice. It turned out that Lin Yue and Lin Yuan were coordinating with her speed just now. ¡°You guys¡­ so fast!¡± Lin Yue¡¯s old face twitched, ¡°Don¡¯t say that a man is fast, That¡¯s impolite.¡± ¡°What¡¯s impolite¡­¡± Shan Qingling just wanted to talk back, but he thought of Lin Yue again. The second layer meaning of the sentence. Immediately, there was a little rosy on the face, don¡¯t look at Lin Yue again. But she has not resisted anymore and let Lin Yue hold it in her hands. I can feel Lin Yue¡¯s strong body. On this man¡¯s arm, even though they are moving forward at high speed, there is no sense of turbulence at all. This man is very stable. No, what am I thinking about? This is a scumbag like Taijian and the others! Shan Qingling made up his brain for a long time. Lin Yue found the first cave. Originally intended to let Shan Qingling lay down to heal his injuries, but for the sake of safety, Lin Yue still did not stop there. He changed direction and found the second cave, and then he put down Shan Qingling. ¡°Master, I am guarding outside.¡± Lin Yuan consciously stopped outside the cave, only to let Lin Yue carried Shan Qingling into the cave. This cave is formed naturally. There is a big rock in the middle, but it has sharp edges and corners and is not suitable for lying down. Lin Yue scratched out sword energy with a finger, split the big stone, and formed a simple stone bed. This put Shan Qingling down. Seeing this scene, Shan Qingling couldn¡¯t help but warm up. This man seems to be quite careful. But before thinking about it, Shan Qingling spit out a mouthful of blood. She only felt the pain in her shoulders unbearable. When she gritted her teeth, she also saw black blood seeping out of her shoulders. It was her blood, but it was completely dark at the moment. ¡°Are you poisoned?¡± ¡°Above Mu Zhantian¡¯s talisman, there is a lot of corpse energy Toxin, and Taijian¡¯s body of poisonous warfare, are known as the two most poisonous powerhouses in Wuyahai.¡± Shan Qingling said, it was himself Get up and sit cross-legged. She took some medicine pill from the storage ring and took it. ¡°Is this all right?¡± Lin Yue felt something was wrong, but did not stop him. However, when the medicine pill attacked, Shan Qingling felt more painful, and a thick black mist appeared on his shoulders! ¡°Why is this?¡± Shan Qingling shouted out in pain. Lin Yuan outside the cave heard this voice and walked away silently. Lin Yue shook his head helplessly, ¡°Nonsense, don¡¯t get the toxin out first. If you take medicine pill, isn¡¯t it the nutrients that promote the toxin? Now your injury is more serious.¡± ¡°You¡­how do you know this?¡± Shan Qingling looked at Lin Yue in surprise. Wrong! Since you knew it, why didn¡¯t you stop me? ¡°You did it on purpose!¡± Shan Qing Spiritual Qi is not good enough, which is equivalent to Lin Yue watching her go Jump in Fire Pit. ¡°You didn¡¯t ask me again.¡± Lin Yue looked innocent, and said: ¡°Not to mention I Not sure, do you trust me completely.¡± ¡°You¡­I gave you all the sea pearls.¡± Shan Qingling explained. ¡°Okay, it¡¯s just a trick for you to get out of it. To be precise, it was you who pulled me into the water and into the boat with you.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s eyes are deep and faintly smiled: ¡°Now that I have become the number one, those people will definitely be my thorns, so you, you are cheating me!¡± Shan Qingling endured the severe pain. Although Lin Yue was right, she still had to refute, ¡°Unexpectedly, you are such a brave man, let you take the first place. But you are afraid of Taijian, then you return Haizhu to me.¡± ¡°There is never any reason for anyone to take back what is in my Lin Yue¡¯s hands.¡± Lin Yue pressed Shan Qingling on the stone bed, ¡°Well, you are also the twenty-two sea lord anyway, what else can you use besides using the radical method?¡± ¡°You¡­do you have any way to heal me.¡± Shan Qingling is no longer stubborn. The increasing pain on her shoulders has already made her forehead sweat. And her consciousness is beginning to blur. Once she fell asleep, Shan Qingling knew that she was hopeless this time with the sequence battle. ¡°The method is simple, take it off.¡± Lin Yue pointed to her shoulder and spoke calmly. ¡°What?¡± Shan Qingling¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°Why take it off?¡± ¡°The toxin has been hit on your shoulder, I have to suck the toxin out first, otherwise you will die.¡± ¡°Suck it out!¡± Shan Qingling¡¯s eyes flashed, ¡°You didn¡¯t lie to me?¡± ¡°You Don¡¯t believe it.¡± Lin Yue spread his hands, looking like a matter of no concern to oneself. For a long time. Shan Qingling couldn¡¯t bear the pain, and closed his eyes. She slowly pulled down the sling on her right shoulder. Although the wound appeared black, it was only as big as a small fist. In more places, Lin Yue saw the ultimate collarbone and fair skin. This woman is a few years older than Fan Zhenzhen, but her skin is elastic. Lin Yue pressed her shoulder and locked the position of the toxin. It was buried on Shan Qingling¡¯s shoulder. Shan Qingling let out a cry, subconsciously also grabbing Lin Yue¡¯s clothes¡­ Chapter 770 The outside world. The four of Taijian have already found four caves. The last Mu Zhantian came out of the first cave that Lin Yue gave up, ¡°I don¡¯t have it here either.¡± Seven caves, four of which are unoccupied. ¡°Did they not hide in the cave?¡± ¡°Impossible, Shan Qingling was injured, plus them Being chased by us, impossible in the open air, I must find a place to hide.¡± ¡°It seems that it should be in the remaining three.¡± Tai Jian judged that he had locked another direction. ¡­¡­ Lin Yue only lifted the head on Qingling¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Okay¡­ alright?¡± The pain has been significantly reduced, and Shan Qingling¡¯s consciousness is also Qingming was restored. But the clearer he is, the more Shan Qingling feels ashamed at the moment. He stripped off his shoulders, and was sucked on his skin by a man for several hours at will. If this matter is known to the people of 22 Sea Territory, where would she put the face of the sea lord? ¡°What do you think?¡± Lin Yue asked rhetorically. Shan Qingling¡¯s pretty face has restored her complexion and is already ruddy, ¡°It seems that there is still a little bit.¡± ¡± I still ask if I know.¡± Lin Yue indifferently said, Shan Qingling pursed his mouth lightly, already cursing Lin Yue in his heart. I am now taking advantage of you, what is the problem? Why can this man be so annoying! Shan Qingling took a look and saw that Lin Yue was earnestly helping her suck the toxin. Although she was extremely ashamed, what Lin Yue was dealing with was indeed the place where her toxins spread. But Lin Yue at first did not tell her that Shan Qingling took the medicine pill rashly, which allowed the toxin to spread even more. ¡°You lighten¡­¡± Shan Qingling said softly, un¡¯ed again. She has always been the Goddess of aloof and remote. Before, she was the pearl in the palm of the twenty-two sea lord. Like Fan Zhenzhen, the stars are all over the moon. exist. But Shan Qingling¡¯s life is not as good as Fan Zhen¡¯s life. She father body dies and Dao disappears, independently supporting 22 Sea Territory. It¡¯s this kind of noble born, but the character that is not allowed to enter the stranger, so that no man can enter the eyes of Shan Qingling. But Shan Qingling now has an unprecedented feeling in front of Lin Yue. ¡°Are you¡­are you okay? I became weird.¡± Shan Qingling asked slightly pleadingly. Her cultivation base is not strong, she bumps and bumps all the way, and in this sequence of battles, it is just like a few hours ago, and she is bullied. If it hadn¡¯t been for Lin Yue, it is estimated that Shan Qingling had been overtaken by them by this time. Come to think of it here. Shan Qingling¡¯s subconsciously hands were placed on Lin Yue¡¯s shoulders. But with this ride, the strange feeling wandered through her body even more. ¡°It seems¡­there is the law of thunderbolt on me.¡± What Shan Qingling wants to say is that she is right now As if being electrocuted. Lin Yue naturally knows what is going on, but now is not the time to entangle this kind of male and female matters. There are four powerful enemies outside, waiting for him to harvest. After absorbing all the toxins, Lin Yue withdrew his mouth from Shan Qingling, who was silent for a long time before Lin Yue could speak. ¡°Thank you.¡± Shan Qingling immediately put on the clothes, and the picture of the talent still surrounds her In my mind, it is hard to forget. ¡°Almost, after you take medicine pill, you should be able to recover in a few hours.¡± After all, it¡¯s not What internal injuries are more poisoned, so Shan Qingling is now detoxified, and what is left is just a few minor injuries. And Lin Yue also wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. ¡°I understand.¡± Shan Qingling also dare not delay, immediately take medicine pill and let himself Restore the battle strength as soon as possible, and at the same time said: ¡°They should be coming soon. They won¡¯t be able to hide here for long.¡± ¡°That¡¯s nature, here is the first Sea Territory site, Thailand Jian should be very familiar.¡± Lin Yue also knows how to find it by Tai Jian and the others, it¡¯s just a matter of time that¡¯s all. At this moment, there was a voice outside. Lin Yuan knew that the voice inside had stopped, and judged that the two of them had finished their work, and then walked in, ¡°Master, Xu Longxiang just passed by.¡± ¡°Did he see you?¡± Lin Yuan nodded, ¡°I¡¯m worried that if I stop him, it will attract more Fluctuations, so I didn¡¯t kill him.¡± ¡°Well, that kid has a grudge against me. It seems that he has brought people here now.¡± Lin Yue smiled, with no intention of shifting positions. Seeing this scene, Shan Qingling was a little startled. She heard clearly, Lin Yuan was called Lin Yue just now, master? What an ambiguous title! Is this man who likes men, so he treats himself so fiercely? When Shan Qingling thought of this, the whole lovable body shuddered. Lin Yue doesn¡¯t know what she is thinking about. Just listen to Shan Qingling said: ¡°You guys go quickly, otherwise Taijian won¡¯t let you go. When I recover, I will find a way to get out.¡± But Shan Qingling finished speaking, but Lin Yue didn¡¯t respond, ¡°Are you going to fight Taijian head-on?¡± She was amazed why she faced Taijian and other Four Elephants, but Lin Yue gave her the feeling that she had that kind of planning strategies, and she even looked forward to fighting. And that Lin Yuan is also, there is a vaguely tyrannical violent meaning on his body, as if it is not a breath that humans can have. More, like a violent demonic beast! ¡°Are you not afraid at all?¡± Shan Qingling asked dryly. ¡°What are you afraid of?¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, is also lazy to explain. At first, he went to find other people to grab Haizhu. Now these people send them to the door by themselves, and he is too happy to have time. Say it. Outside the cave, five breaths suddenly appeared. ¡°Xu Longxiang, are you sure you read it right?¡± ¡°Yes, Taijian big brother, Longxiang Just beg you to let me live, then Lin Yue is inside.¡± ¡°Xu Longxiang, your abacus is good, but you want to survive and you want to borrow from us. Give you revenge?¡± ¡°Big Brother Situ laugh, it¡¯s not up to you to clean up Lin Yue, isn¡¯t it just the way? Long This is just a trivial matter. The sequence battles of a few big brothers are the big one.¡± Then Zhuge Lingyun sneered: ¡°Okay, step back, the guy who broke your hand, So as not to hurt you, but Lin Yue is so powerful that he can cut your hand?¡± ¡°How can Lin Yue have several big brothers who are amazing, then At that time, I was attacked by his sneak attack.¡± Xu Longxiang gave a single-handed Amitabha and stomped his feet at the same time, with a look of unwillingness. Mu Zhantian was on the sidelines, just sneered without speaking. When he was present at the time, how could he not know that Lin Yue was just and honourable to defeat Xu Longxiang. It¡¯s just that. He will not say it, otherwise it will make Tai Jian and the others timid, and he will not be able to achieve his goals. In the current state, directly pretending not to know, and using the hands of the four to get rid of the Lin Yue entire group, they are the stable top four. This is the big deal. Chapter 771 Situ Xiu swept past with a long sword, The fierce sword energy hit the cave, when it was about to shatter the external entrance. And the broken hole was suddenly shaken out by a wave of light. The rubble burst into the five people. The five people narrowed their eyes and shifted their bodies at the same time. The gravel between them hit their original location, and several big pits were actually smashed. Five people looked towards the cave at the same time. There, two silhouettes walked out slowly. One is Lin Yuan and the other is Lin Yue. ¡°They are like this, too risky!¡± Shan Qingling also noticed the sound of the hole, his teeth tightened Bite tightly, ¡°Forget it, he saved my life, and at worst I will give it back to you.¡± After all, Shan Qingling also followed out of Cave Mansion. . She didn¡¯t guess wrong, the other five people all came. ¡°Lin Yue, your Haizhu, did you give it to me, or do you take it here?¡± Tai Jian¡¯s voice filled with commands came. The breath of the Four Elephant Realm surrounds Tai Jian¡¯s body. This is the strongest realm present. But Lin Yue is not afraid at all, just spread his hands, ¡°Why give it to you.¡± Tai Jian¡¯s mouth sneered, as if Lin Yue was already dead. If he wasn¡¯t afraid of Lin Yuan¡¯s battle strength that could kill Jiang Beihan in seconds, I¡¯m afraid he would now take Lin Yue and the sea beads in his hand. ¡°This seat has been decided, I, Situ Xiu, Zhuge Lingyun, and Mu Zhantian are the winners this time.¡± Tai Jian¡¯s domineering words came, and at the same time he stared at Lin Yue coldly, like an eagle staring at his prey. ¡°Lin Yue, do you have an opinion?¡± When the voice fell, five people broke out tyrannical battle strength at the same time . Except for Xu Longxiang, the other four are all battle strengths of the Four Elephants. In this scene, Shan Qingling¡¯s face is pale again! How can such a strong opponent win? She may not even be an opponent of Mu Zhantian, but now other people are not easy to provoke. Even the spiritual sense alone is clear, and the strongest Taijian alone is enough to clean up their three people. ¡°Lin Yue ¡­¡­¡± Shan Qingling wants to persuade Lin Yue to run away, but she only sees the calmness on Lin Yue¡¯s face . Also, on Lin Yuan¡¯s face, excitement! These two people are crazy! Shan Qingling is extremely nervous, because she knows that the battle will start at any time. But at the moment. In the face of Five Great Powerhouses, Lin Yue is just faintly smiled, as if he doesn¡¯t pay attention to the life and death crisis before him. ¡°You can predetermine who will win this first battle. It¡¯s fun and fun.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s voice came Everyone¡¯s eyes slightly narrowed, and he heard him say: ¡°I also want to decide, I am first, Lin Yuan is second, and Shan Qingling is third, how about?¡± ¡°Impudent, what thing are you, dare you to define the universe with one word like Taijian¡¯s big brother?¡± Xu Longxiang was the first to hit a person when he¡¯s down. ¡°Taijian big brother, if this child is not removed, where is your face in the future?¡± Listen, Mu Zhan Tian also smiled, knowing that Lin Yue is now breaking ground on Tai Sui¡¯s head, it is estimated that he hates him for a long time. ¡°Taijian big brother, Big Brother Situ, Zhuge big brother, this Lin Yue kicked all three of you out of the top three?¡± Mu Zhantian added fuel and jealousy. The three of them were also gloomy, their expressions showing killing intent. Tai Jian stared at Lin Yue, a strange smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. And this look, other people have also seen it before. That¡¯s what Tai Jian looks like to kill! ¡°Taijian big brother is angry!¡± ¡°This Lin Yue, it seems that not only will he die today, but he will die very painful.¡± Everyone sneered, Shan Qingling had just recovered from his injuries, and now facing such a situation, some of his feet have become weak. ¡°Do you want to call the shots too?¡± Tai Jian stared at Lin Yue, his face gradually hideous. ¡°Why not?¡± Lin Yue smiled slowly, without the slightest fear on his face. Calm and calm. There is a sharp contrast between the anger that will erupt at any time with Tae Jian. Like a is the flame, and the other is the water of the deep sea, calm and no undercurrent is visible. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s see whose words are more useful.¡± After that, Tai Jian waved Waved, Situ Xiu and Zhuge Lingyun on the side were also nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go together.¡± After Mu Zhantian shouted, he focused on Shan Qingling. ¡°This bitch¡¯s injury is healed. Could it be that Lin Yue and Lin Yuan cured her?¡± He shot at Shan Qingling. ¡°He will give it to me.¡± Shan Qingling also said to Lin Yue, he was greeted Mu Zhantian. Even if she feels that she still can¡¯t beat Mu Zhantian, the three of them now face the biggest enemy in this life, and Shan Qingling knows how to contribute! Lin Yuan was the first to stop the two people. It is a sword dao expert who holds a sword, Situ Xiu of 1 Heavenly Layer in the Four Elephant Realm, plus a Zhuge Lingyun, and the Magicstrate pen in his hand is also available at any time. ¡°Two, let¡¯s go together.¡± Lin Yuan hooked his finger, but he wanted one to play against the two. Four images. ¡°Boy, you are too arrogant!¡± Zhuge Lingyun waved the Magicstrate pen, Situ Xiu also broke out the word energy, ¡°Alright, let me see how good the people of Heavenly Grade aptitude are, take my sword!¡± The battle between the two directions broke out instantly. Lin Yue has some headaches, Lin Yuan actually one against two¡­ Isn¡¯t that the end of the coercion? ¡°Who, you two are left, let¡¯s go together.¡± Lin Yue raised his eyebrows , Looked towards Tai Jian and Xu Longxiang who is still waiting. ¡°What a arrogant kid!¡± Xu Longxiang coldly snorted and said, but how dare he do it with Lin Yue? , But immediately looked at Tai Jian, ¡°Tai Jian big brother, I am not his opponent, I am afraid this kid will depend on you to deal with it?¡± But after he finished, Taijian is motionless. ¡°This¡­what¡¯s the situation?¡± Tai Jian didn¡¯t move, and Lin Yue didn¡¯t really make a move . ¡°I can¡¯t move my realm?¡± Xu Longxiang was taken aback, could this be an expert trick? But he didn¡¯t know, but at this moment, Tai Jian¡¯s heart was full of doubts. On the one hand, Lin Yuan really blocked Situ Xiu and Zhuge Lingyun with one person. On the other hand, Lin Yue¡¯s indifferent feeling throughout the process is definitely not fake. In addition to the number of Ranked 1st sea pearls at the moment, Tai Jian can be sure that Lin Yue also sees 36 stars and 72 Earthly Fiend. Then this child is as smart as him. Such a person is not stupid enough to provoke himself so much. ¡°Is this kid deeply hidden?¡± With this in mind, Tai Jian decided not to act. Instead, he waited for Lin Yuan to be defeated first, and then killed Lin Yue with the safest three-man-one-man strategy. ¡°Taijian big brother.¡± Xu Longxiang asked again. ¡°Since you dare not face Lin Yue, then go help them both.¡± Tai Jian test Gave a wink. After Xu Long met, he saw Lin Yuan, Situ Xiu and Zhuge Lingyun fighting with all their strength. A tyrannical Monster Qi erupts from Lin Yuan within the body and surrounds Lin Yuan¡¯s battle body, forming a force that one after another no stronghold one cannot overcome. Even Situ Xiu¡¯s sword energy was directly taken by Lin Yuan several times. Not to mention the weaker Zhuge Lingyun. Chapter 772 When Zhuge Lingyun was surprised, Lin Yuan¡¯s burly body was already punched. That Zhuge Lingyun used Magicstrate to block in front. However, under Lin Yuan¡¯s punch, this Earth Grade killing weapon broke directly! ¡°What kind of power is this!¡± Zhuge Lingyun¡¯s eyes widened, he stepped back and stood firm, but at this moment, When Lin Yuan focused on the two in front of him, Xu Longxiang took off the Buddha beads! That one after another Buddha beads, when they were taken off, the top was twisted and turned into one after another ghastly skull! The black air is permeated, and the skull and buddha beads are hidden inside, exploding towards Lin Yuan at a very fast speed! ¡°die for me!¡± Although Xu Longxiang said that Lin Yue wanted to kill the most, but now Taijian doesn¡¯t make a move, how dare he deal with Lin himself Yue? It¡¯s better to be here, first work together to kill Lin Yuan, when the time comes, a group of people will fight Lin Yue together. So Lin Yue will definitely die. However, Xu Longxiang thought that he could hit Lin Yuan¡¯s skull beads, but he stopped in midair! In front of the black mist, a huge golden Buddha bell appeared! Taixu Babu, Buddha Mingaluo! Lin Yue didn¡¯t know when, he actually appeared in the Buddha¡¯s bell. He lifted it up and slowly fell again, and the black mist in front of him instantly dissipated! The golden light broke out, with a purifying power, directly shattering all the skull beads! Just like Lin Yue¡¯s Buddhism, it is orthodox, specifically restraining Xu Longxiang¡¯s unorthodox way! boom~ boom~! The skull and buddha beads exploded continuously! Xu Longxiang complexion greatly changed, the power of backlash poured into him within the body, and Xu Longxiang spit out blood! Another trick! This time, he and Lin Yue only got one move right, and they lost directly! When Xu Longxiang was about to escape, he saw that a terrifying suction had locked his whole body! The moment this suction appeared, there was no chance for Xu Long to resist together, and she was completely trapped, and his whole body flew towards Lin Yue! ¡°Swallow the starry sky!¡± Lin Yue slowly said, this time he won¡¯t let Xu Longxiang run away! The adsorption power that devours the starry sky is hundreds of times stronger than his former soul-eating Dafa. And Soul Eater can only target divine sense damage and weaker opponents. But this devouring the starry sky is different. Lin Yue can clearly feel that this divine ability can purify Xu Longxiang¡¯s cultivation base and turn it into his own use, which is more domineering than the close-up of his eyebrows! ¡°No¡­no!¡± Xu Longxiang¡¯s face was terrified, he clearly felt that all his power was being sucked by Lin Yue go! This feeling seems to be draining his blood! With every breath, Xu Longxiang feels a little weaker! ¡°Let me go, let me go, all my prayer beads are yours.¡± Lin Yue is disinclined to pay attention to, he Xu Longxiang has already escaped once. And this time, the other party is still courting death! Then I can¡¯t blame him! In a blink of an eye, Xu Longxiang¡¯s whole person fell to the ground, there is no vitality, and the dead can¡¯t die again. Lin Yue can feel that his skill has become stronger again! ¡°The three-element unity equilibrium state seems to have reached a critical point.¡± Lin Yue can feel that he can break through to the four-image state at any time . Lin Yue had already felt this way when he was in Tianmo Universe. At that time, however, the sky desert universe was damaged, not at all enough energy for him to break through the four states. But here is different. The boundless sea, even the boundary sea, as well as the primordial continent and heaven. The power of the world here is thousands of times stronger than the sky desert universe. Not only that, there is no Lingxiao¡¯s surveillance here. Lin Yue judged that It shouldn¡¯t be another Thunder Tribulation. Leaving Xu Longxiang away, Lin Yue looked towards Tai Jian. At this moment, behind Taijian has been inexplicably cold. This Lin Yue¡­he is definitely not a mortal! Tai Jian suddenly realized that Lin Yue¡¯s strength has surpassed his own understanding, and he did not even feel the opponent¡¯s cultivation base. Could it be because Lin Yue is too far away from him? It¡¯s so big that Taijian can¡¯t detect the opponent¡¯s cultivation base! ¡°Are you here?¡± Neither fast nor slow took away the four sea beads from Xu Longxiang and Xu Longxiang¡¯s storage ring. Lin Yue currently has 34 sea beads. People from outside cannot see the inside. But they can see Haizhu¡¯s Ranking List. ¡°I¡¯m crazy, why does that kid have so many sea beads!¡± ¡°How did he do it? , Inside that many Heaven¡¯s Chosen, can no one snatch his sea pearls?¡± The second Sea Territory Situ Jingtian, the fourth Sea Territory Bai Yanlang, all at this moment Very surprised. Even Fan Tong and Xiao Yanyao were a little shocked. They know Lin Yue deeply hidden, and some of them have means to protect themselves inside. But no matter how he didn¡¯t expect, Lin Yue actually rushed to the first place. And he has 34 sea beads, eleven more than Taijian! In other words, Lin Yue crushed everyone, and the second Taijian was thrown away a lot by him. ¡°Why, why!¡± At this moment, the roar of the fire Buddha came, and he stared at him. The ranking of Xu Longxiang. There were four sea beads just now, but now there are none. And that Lin Yue is just four better! ¡°Xu Longxiang¡¯s sea pearl was robbed by Lin Yue?¡± ¡°Fuck, Xu Longxiang is a powerhouse of the nine realms of equilibrium, far away from the four states. Just one step away, how could Lin Yue snatch Haizhu?¡± ¡°What is going on in this volcano trial ground, I really want to know!¡± p> The Fire Buddha walked towards Fan Tong, ¡°What did you ask Lin Yue to do to our Dragon Xiang?¡± ¡°Pay attention to your words, what can two men do?¡± Fan Tong is also coldly snorted. Now Lin Yue is great, which means that other people¡¯s dissatisfaction with them will increase. . But Fan Tong is very happy, because this is how powerhouse feels jealous. He has never experienced it in his life, but today Lin Yue let him experience it once! ¡°Hehe, everything in the trial field is based on fairness. Why did Lin Yue do to you Xu Longxiang?¡± Fan Tongxiang Wen Imperial Tutor also raised his eyebrows, ¡°This is what the first sea lord said, everything inside is fair, and the Lord divine sense is sitting in town, Fire Buddha, are you questioning the Lord and Wen Imperial Tutor?¡± I heard about Imperial Tutor because Lin Yue surpassed Taijian, so I wanted to test Fan Tong. Who knew that Fan Tong actually took the first step and pointed the finger at him. I heard Imperial Tutor¡¯s words for a while. Hearing Fan Tong took out the name of the Venerable, the Fire Buddha could only swallow back. In the other direction, the d¨ªsciple of the 22nd Sea Territory is also worried. They do not have a sea master class to sit outside the court, they are the most vulnerable group, and their sea master Shan Qingling, a few hours ago, Hai Zhu was also returned Zero. ¡­¡­ In the volcano trial field. Lin Yue slowly walked towards Taijian, ¡°Here you are?¡± ¡°What is your cultivation base? ¡° Taijian¡¯s face is calm, but his right foot moves back a little step¡­ Chapter 773 This is Tai Jian who is going to run away! Lin Yue noticed this little movement and raised his hand. However, before he raised his hand halfway, Tai Jian did not hesitate at all and turned around and ran! With his cultivation base of 2 Heavenly Layer, Lin Yue can defeat him, but it is difficult to keep him from such a distance. ¡°Is it so fast?¡± Lin Yue looked helpless on his face and looked towards Lin Yuan¡¯s direction. Situ Xiu¡¯s sword energy was suppressed by Lin Yuan, and Zhuge Lingyun lost the Magicstrate pen, and the battle strength dropped a lot! ¡°It seems that I don¡¯t need my help.¡± Lin Yue is looking towards the other side, Shan Qingling is being beaten back by Mu Zhantian again . Although there is no new injury on her shoulder, because the fighting action is too big, it seems to have affected the wound again, and a touch of redness oozes. But when Mu Zhantian defeated Shan Qingling, he saw that the situation was far from good. Xu Longxiang is dead. Taijian, escaped? He is not a fool, of course he understands that something is wrong! Immediately without thinking about it, he turned around and planned to stay away from here. However, he was still slow, and a hand was placed on his shoulder. ¡°Have you heard a word? The first person to do it was a genius, and the people who painted bottle gourd in the following were all stupid.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s calm voice came, like a messenger from hell, cold sweat broke out on Mu Zhantian¡¯s forehead! He had seen Lin Yue beat Xu Longxiang and even broke Xu Longxiang¡¯s arm. This person, he can¡¯t deal with it either! ¡°Let¡¯s give up today¡¯s affairs, let me go.¡± Mu Zhantian said brace oneself, and his figure moved more than a dozen steps with oil on the soles of his feet. . ¡°It¡¯s boring, who made that¡¯s all with you.¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, in Patted Mu When Zhantian shoulders, his blood sacrifice training heart has already penetrated into the opponent¡¯s body. ¡°No, you can¡¯t let the tiger returns to the mountains!¡± Shan Qingling also saw Lin Yue this When she won, she had no time to think about it, and was about to chase Mu Zhantian. ¡°No need to chase.¡± ¡°Why, he might still sneak attack us.¡± ¡°He is dead.¡± But at this moment, Shan Qingling saw Lin Yue slowly raise his hand , Feel free to take a little bit of space! At this point, blood sacrifice is triggered by heart training. Shan Qingling looked outside the hundred zhang, and saw that the black spot that had shrunk like an ant suddenly burst and exploded into a blood mist! That is¡­ Mu Zhantian is in front of her, self-destructed! ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Shan Qingling was stunned. Not only could Lin Yue beat Taijian, but also kill Xu Longxiang. Now this is, did one finger kill Mu Zhantian from a long distance? That¡¯s the powerhouse of the Four Elephants! Shan Qingling looked at Lin Yue blankly. The other party had returned from the location of Mu Zhantian¡¯s corpse and brought the other party¡¯s storage ring. ¡°Is there a handkerchief?¡± Lin Yue asked calmly, as if he just picked up something , The blood stains on the storage ring, and the self-destruct Mu Zhantian, have nothing to do with him. ¡°There¡­you¡­how did you kill him?¡± Shan Qingling only thinks the entire The world has been subverted, and she suddenly realized that she had won the jackpot, and her partner was so powerful that she felt outrageous! Taking the handkerchief handed by Shan Qingling, Lin Yue wiped Mu Zhantian¡¯s storage ring and took away his ten sea beads. Now, Lin Yue has forty-four sea beads. Once again, I have separated a lot from the others on the Haizhu list! And the outside world is exploding again. Even the first Sea Territory is in a forbidden area. Venerable Wuya also opened his eyes, ¡°The person above Heavenly Grade is him!¡± The Venerable¡¯s figure disappeared, and when he appeared, he was already above the volcano¡¯s trial field. He looked down. The divine sense enveloped the audience. He at first, but left divine sense to count the attribution of Haizhu. And now, this is a real overview of the audience! And Lin Yue below also feels the arrival of a new divine sense. ¡°Then the Lord came to see it in person.¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise. Solved other people, but also saw Situ Xiu and Zhuge Lingyun who were repeatedly beaten back by Lin Yuan. ¡°Fuck, how did Taejian leave?¡± ¡°Then bastard sold us, he was actually caught by Lin Yue fought back?¡± The two were furious, but at this moment the consumption was already huge. ¡°Can¡¯t continue, withdraw!¡± But when they wanted to retreat, they were both silhouetted Blocked the back road. ¡°Since I have taken the shot, I have to leave something.¡± Lin Yue smiled shyly on his face, look Situ Xiu and Zhuge Lingyun in ones heart trembled. With Taijian¡¯s response, these two people are not in the same generation as underestimating the enemy. Of course, they know Lin Yue¡¯s terrifying. This kid is not too weak, but they cannot see through his cultivation base. ¡°Haizhu, I will give it to you.¡± Zhuge Lingyun gritted his teeth and threw himself out without thinking. Of seventeen sea pearls. Lin Yue held it with one hand, and the Haizhu list changed again. Lin Yue now has 61 sea beads. And the third sea lord is not calm in the outside world, ¡°what is going on, what is going on, what happened inside?¡± ¡°The sea lord is calm, the Lord has come, and he will be fair.¡± ¡°Lin Yue again, where is this kid? What¡¯s going on inside?¡± The third sea lord forcibly suppressed the anger in his heart. The Venerable was still observing the situation in the sky, so he naturally did not dare to move. Not only him, but even when I heard about Imperial Tutor and the others, it was also from the restlessness that I had just heard, until now, none of them said a word. Venerable Wuya is the God of Wuyahai. If he doesn¡¯t speak, how can others dare to make trouble. ¡°Haizhu has taken it, can people stay?¡± Over the volcano proving ground, suddenly there was a solemn voice Incomparable voice. Lin Yue, Shan Qingling, Lin Yuan and the others also heard this sentence. Even Tai Jian who hid in the cave of ten thousand li beyond, the same complexion changed, ¡°Venerable, is the Venerable to stop Lin Yue?¡± He didn¡¯t expect that what happened here actually shocked the Venerable. Look at the Haizhu list again. Lin Yue¡¯s Haizhu is unusually high. It is reasonable for this matter to alarm the Venerable. ¡°Lin Yue, this is the voice of the Venerable!¡± Shan Qingling facial expression grave, I can¡¯t think of the Venerable Will intervene in this trial field. ¡°I am already number one, what¡¯s the use of Haizhu?¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise , The figure actually appeared in front of Zhuge Lingyun, punched out! This scene happened so quickly that even Zhuge Lingyun and Situ Xiu could not see Lin Yue¡¯s shot clearly. However, Long Xiang¡¯s punch still broke out, Lin Yue directly hit Zhuge Lingyun in the chest, and the latter flew out, hitting the ground heavily. ¡°They are my hope for the boundless future.¡± The Venerable¡¯s voice came again. It seems to be talking to everyone, but in fact, it¡¯s just talking to Lin Yue that¡¯s all. Shan Qingling is nervous and unable to move even a little bit. She didn¡¯t expect anyhow, Lin Yue would not give the Venerable face! This man is really tough! ¡°The hope of the boundless sea, it turns out that only this, you might as well look at his hand?¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, the slightest Don¡¯t feel that I am doing something wrong. He fell beside Zhuge Lingyun and stepped on the opponent¡¯s right hand. On the right hand, a golden needle fell out. This golden needle is only finger-length, and it is extremely hidden. If it is not for face-to-face and strong insight, it will be difficult to detect. However, the fact is that this golden needle has been sandwiched between Zhuge Lingyun¡¯s two fingers, and it will obviously burst out at any time, but Zhuge Lingyun has no chance. Venerable Wuya¡¯s divine sense came from a glance. Perceiving the existence of the golden needle, it has been a long time since I could not say the third sentence. Zhuge Lingyun, just now he wanted to sneak attack Lin Yue? The evidence is conclusive. He is now being counter-killed by Lin Yue, and even Venerable Wu Ya has been beaten in the face. After solving Zhuge Lingyun, Lin Yue slowly turned around, Situ Xiu holding a long sword to kill, he wanted to escape, but was stopped by Lin Yuan and Shan Qingling first Up. ¡°It¡¯s up to you.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the ability to bully more than less?¡± Situ Xiu¡¯s back is already soaked. What the hell is that Lin Yue¡¯s shot just now? Kill Zhuge Lingyun with one punch? This person is outrageous! He immediately thought of Tai Jian¡¯s escape. The guy escaped because he knew he could not beat Lin Yue. But he could run, but he and Zhuge Lingyun died here. ¡°It makes sense, it is wrong to bully more than less.¡± Lin Yue smiled, ¡°Then how do you want to die?¡± Chapter 774 Situ Xiu¡¯s face and back are all sweaty. He planned to dignified is arguing with Lin Yue. What a bad fight. One dozen will do. But Situ Xiu thought for a while, even if it was a one-on-one, in his current state, he knew that he was not Lin Yue¡¯s opponent. Did shameless say that he wanted to fight Shan Qingling? ¡°Wait, I want to fight Shan Qingling!¡± Situ Xiu said brace oneself, lifting up One sword rushed towards Shan Qingling. ¡°If you have the ability to come one by one, you don¡¯t want three to one!¡± Situ Xiu shouted while the other Shan Qingling in the direction saw him rushing directly towards him, also in ones heart trembled. sword energy As the crisis descends at the same time, Shan Qingling is in a defensive state. But at the next moment, one silhouette appeared on Situ Xiu¡¯s head! The speed of this silhouette is so fast that it surpasses Situ Xiu and hits it directly! The tyrannical fist strength, along with a dragon roar resounding across the sky, formed several ten zhang waves in midair! And this fist, impartially hit Situ Xiu! ka! ka ka! Situ Xiu only felt that the skeleton of his whole body was broken at this moment. The swords are all shaken off! With a whoosh, Situ Xiu quickly fell, and he smashed a big hole in the volcano test field! ¡°divine ability!¡± Venerable Wuya muttered to himself, shocked at the trick Lin Yue just used to perform, it is too Imaginary eight dragons! At the next moment, he saw Situ Xiu also died in front of him. And Lin Yue, took away everyone¡¯s storage ring and Haizhu. Right under the eyes of Venerable Wuya, he redistributed the amount. Shan Qingling got twenty-four. The reason is that Taijian has 23. Lin Yue knows that time is running out, and this is Taijian¡¯s site. This kid wants to hide, he short time I can¡¯t find it inside. At this moment, Taijian¡¯s ranking is approaching third. Lin Yue gave Lin Yuan another twenty-five sea beads, making Lin Yuan ranked second. He kept thirty-six sea beads in his hands, ranking first. So far. Sequence battle first round, battle for sea pearls. There has been a final ending. Above the sky, Venerable Wuya also lifted the volcano trial field. When he just wanted to announce the result. Then Taijian didn¡¯t know where he rushed out. All the way to the air, all the way to shout. ¡°Master, help me!¡± He is really scared. After running away from Lin Yue, Tai Jian also heard the words of Venerable Wuya, but his words could not shock Lin Yue. Tai Jian was in the cave, watching Zhuge Lingyun and Situ Xiu¡¯s sea beads be taken away! weak are prey to the strong, he has never been prey to the weak who are inferior to him. So Tai Jian can guess that Situ Xiu and Zhuge Lingyun must have died in Lin Yue¡¯s hands. This kid, too terrifying! ¡°Taijian, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Outside, when the Formation of the trial field disappeared, I heard that the Imperial Tutor also appeared immediately in Taijian before. Na Taijian immediately hid behind Wen Imperial Tutor. ¡°Master¡­Lin Yue is like a ghost!¡± ¡°What¡­what do you mean?¡± I was also taken aback when I heard about Imperial Tutor. Others make a fuss about nothing, he must not believe it, but Tai Jian, although this kid is his discipline, he used to be very arrogant. But today, I was frightened like this. This has to make Wen Imperial Tutor shocked. ¡°What nonsense?¡± Fan Tong was coldly snorted, turned to Lin Yue, and his smile immediately bloomed. ¡°Lin Yue, great!¡± This is the first time he has been in front of so many people in Wuyahai Excited. ¡°Everyone, disrespect and disrespect, this is our sixth Sea Territory Lin Yue, let everyone laugh, accidentally took the first place, hehe.¡± Fan Tong¡¯s words made Lin Yue¡¯s old face twitch, which looked like a nouveau riche. He disinclined to pay attention to, calmly looked towards Venerable Wuya. The other party is also facing Lin Yue¡¯s eyes, as if they want to see the depth of the other party. ¡°This seat announces that the result of the first battle is out. Lin Yue, Lin Yuan, Shan Qingling, and Tai Jian will start the second battle.¡± With the voice of Venerable Wuya, everyone already knew that the result was settled. ¡°Child, why did my son die!¡± The second sea lord Situ shouted to the sky, and was furious at the same time , There is a third Sea Territory and a fourth Sea Territory. At the moment. A corpse was carried out. Situ Xiu, Zhuge Lingyun, Xu Longxiang. It is a pity that Bai Yanlang did not find Mu Zhantian¡¯s corpse because he was already broken to pieces. ¡°Who did it, who did it!¡± Several sea masters roared at the same time. The target was directed at the four winners. The murderer must be among these four people. ¡°Several seniors, Taijian is incompetent!¡± Taijian jumped out directly, looking innocent and Guiltily bowed to everyone. ¡°Taijian! Did you kill me Xiuer?¡± ¡°Taijian, why did you do this , We Lingyun and you lacking hatred and enmity, this is just a game!¡± Tai Jian¡¯s face twitched, and immediately shook his hand, ¡°It¡¯s not me, I¡¯m here to identify the murderer!¡± ¡° ¡°I can see clearly from inside that Situ, Zhuge, and several other brothers were all killed by Lin Yue!¡± While speaking, Tai Jian already pointed at Lin Yue. It¡¯s just that the other person¡¯s calm gaze falls in front of Tai Jian, but it makes the latter feel horrified! Good terrifying look! Tai Jian shrank his fingers immediately, swallowed his saliva and stopped talking. The whole person returned. He has finished what he wanted to say, and now he continues to watch the show. ¡°Lin Yue, rely on him?¡± ¡°This kid is now the number one in Haizhu. I guess he has some abilities.¡± ¡°Does this kid hide the cultivation base and kill it inside, pay with your life!¡± Fan Tong and Xiao Yanyao blocked Lin Yue at the same time. ¡°Several people, this matter has not been found out yet. You only listened to Tai Jian¡¯s words and concluded that Lin Yue is the murderer. This matter is too unreasonable. Fair!¡± Fan Tong coldly snorted and said. After decades of suffocation, I finally raised my eyebrows this time. How could he allow Lin Yue, the future son-in-law, to be bullied? ¡°If you have any questions, come to my Fan Tong, my sixth Sea Territory will stay with me to the end!¡± ¡°Seventh The same is true for Sea Territory. The Haizhu battle is a fair battle. Now the result has come out. The old man does not allow you to find Lin Yue to settle the account after Autumn!¡± Xiao Yanyao also expressed his position. . ¡°Tai Jian is the Direct Disciple of Imperial Tutor. How can his words be false? Besides, Lin Yue is the number one Haizhu list. The biggest beneficiary is not you. Who else is the killer?¡± Everyone has already settled on this matter. When Shan Qingling saw this, he squeezed his mouth slightly, and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter about Lin Yue, those people killed each other by killing each other. ¡° ¡°Shan Qingling, are you a fool for seniors?¡± Tai Jian was the first to refute Said: ¡°Several brothers are in sympathy with brothers and feet, even in this sequence of battles, they will stop at the end. How can they kill each other? I think Shan Haizhu wants to favor Lin Yue, right?¡± Chapter 775 Situ Jingtian and the others also feel that Shan Qingling¡¯s words are too far-fetched. And Shan Qingling received favor from Lin Yue, how could he watch any bullying. ¡°I was in the trial field before, and I saw it more clearly than Taijian, why do you believe that he doesn¡¯t believe me?¡± Shan Qingling has sullen anger on her face. She knows that the truth doesn¡¯t matter. What¡¯s important is that she can keep Lin Yue. Thinking of this, Shan Qingling met with Tai Jian. ¡°You said you saw them die in the hands of Lin Yue, do you have evidence?¡± Shan Qing Ling¡¯s voice asked coldly, that Tai Jian just wanted to speak, but was interrupted by Shan Qingling again, ¡°If I remember correctly, you brought Situ Xiu and a few people to besiege us, and then you see that the situation is wrong, you are the first Someone who ran away and didn¡¯t know where they went. After that, you were not there at all. How do you know how they died?¡± Shan Qingling One sentence fell in Tai Jian¡¯s ears, and it also made other people¡¯s hearts tight at the same time. ¡°It turns out that Taijian is a deserter!¡± ¡°Dignified I heard Imperial Tutor¡¯s only Direct Disciple, and I actually sold my friends for prosperity. , I want to wrong Lin Yue.¡± Everyone discusses spiritedly, Tai Jian¡¯s face blushed, and he gritted his teeth and stared at Shan Qingling, ¡°I¡¯m talking about Lin Yue. , Has anything to do with me. After Lao Tzu left, Situ Xiu and Zhuge Lingyun died. You said it was not Lin Yue who did it. Who else could it be?¡± ¡± It¡¯s me.¡± In the direction of the Fifth Sea Territory, Lin Yuan¡¯s deep voice came. His face is peaceful, even a little cute, but this sentence came out of his mouth, but it made other people feel nervous and watched. Come here. ¡°Lin Yuan, don¡¯t talk nonsense about this.¡± The Yang Ju on the side is also worried about Lin Yuan. Why did this kid get into trouble by himself? ¡°I killed it, you are upset, you can come to me.¡± Lin Yuan said again. He didn¡¯t know what was right or wrong, and he didn¡¯t care who killed those people. Even if Lin Yue didn¡¯t do it, but other people wronged Lin Yue, he would take all the troubles! This is Lin Yuan¡¯s loyalty to Lin Yue! ¡°Okay¡­ what a Heavenly Grade aptitude Lin Yuan!¡± ¡°Yang Ju, this is the person you brought, kill me Son Situ Xiu, I want you to give me an explanation!¡± For a time, the fifth Sea Territory became a target of public criticism. Yang Ju¡¯s old face also oozes cold sweat. When Shan Qingling saw this, he was surprised at Lin Yuan¡¯s loyalty towards Lin Yue¡¯s super friendship. These two people must have an unusual relationship! Male to male? Are you male? Shan Qingling shook the head and did not dare to continue thinking about it. But now she is also in trouble. Lin Yuan himself confessed to the murder and helped Lin Yue to bear the charge. But then, how would she speak for Lin Yuan? Shan Qingling is a sea master, and his words still have some force. But when she thought about it, she heard a dry cough, which echoed the audience with a little bit of energy fluctuations! The young man slowly walked out from behind Fan Tong and Xiao Yanyao, without even looking at other people. Those guys who had been making noise about themselves died at first, Lin Yue didn¡¯t care. He just got up in the air and walked to the front of Venerable Wuya. When everyone saw this, they were all shocked! ¡°What is this kid doing?¡± ¡°Offending the Lord, he wants to die?¡± ¡°Lin Yue, come down quickly, your lord is not allowed to come near!¡± Tai Jian corner of the mouth raise, his heart is full of joy, this kid actually Do you want to go to the Venerable to reason? And Fan Tong and Xiao Yanyao, the old faces are also stunned. ¡°It¡¯s over!¡± Shan Qingling¡¯s pretty face deathly white, the trouble of these people below, she added The power of Fan Tong and Xiao Yanyao might be able to help Lin Yue solve it. But offending the Lord, this is a capital crime, and no one can protect him from the boundless sea! ¡°Lin Yue, come back soon!¡± Shan Qingling shouted. Seeing this scene, Lin Yuan didn¡¯t stop Lin Yue, but he had already made plans to deal with Venerable Wuya at any time. He feels the power of Venerable Wuya, even if he and Lin Yue add up, they may not be opponents. But it doesn¡¯t matter whether he can win or not. In Lin Yuan¡¯s world, all he has to do is to stand on the same line as Lin Yue. Lin Yue walked to the front of Venerable Wuya with a calm expression, even under the powerful pressure of the Venerable, the kind that crossed the Four Elephant Realm, Ten Thousand Soul Realm, In the case of three great realms in Spirit King. Lin Yue still calmly said, ¡°Sequence battle, can¡¯t you kill people?¡± It was just a simple sentence. But this sentence is spread all over the world. This sentence is not only for Venerable Wuya, but also for others. Can¡¯t serial battles kill people? No one has ever said that one cannot kill. So the people who died, even Situ Xiu, even Zhuge Lingyun these Heaven¡¯s Chosen, so what? Kill it, kill it. Lin Yue killed these people in the sequence battle. This is the truth. The audience is silent. No one dares to continue talking. No one even dared to gasp. Because of them, seeing Venerable Wuya¡¯s eyes changed. That was a killing intent Ling Ran¡¯s gaze. ¡°Are you teaching me to do things?¡± The voice of Venerable Wuya came. Everyone swallowed saliva and said, they only felt a majestic coercion, coming from the sky above the proving ground, suppressing everyone! Even the Four Elephants present, all knelt down under this pressure. Wen Imperial Tutor, Tai Jian, Situ Jingtian. There are Shan Qingling, Bai Yanlang and Yang Ju and the others. Under this coercion, all bowed down! This is the highest ruler of the boundless sea, the coercion coming down! This represents the coercion of the power of Venerable Wuya! And the person who most directly faces this power is Lin Yue! At this moment, Lin Yue, like everyone else, has already felt an unprecedented oppression! Spirit King realm! This is the powerhouse of Spirit King! It is dozens of times stronger than Ling Xiao at that time! Can such a person become a world of their own, even a flip of the hand gather the clouds, another flip turns them to rain? Interesting, so interesting! Lin Yue doesn¡¯t have any fear, instead his face is full of excitement! Such an existence can only be ranked 30th on the Heavenly God list. Then those people who are higher on the Heavenly God list, how strong should they be! Above the Spirit King? Still more realm that he has never heard of! ¡°Are you afraid of me?¡± Venerable Wuya squinted his eyes slightly and looked at Lin Yue, but it was his cultivation base. Can¡¯t see the clue of Lin Yue. ¡°You don¡¯t belong here.¡± Venerable Wuya is so wise that he immediately understood some things. ¡°I did not do anything wrong, why should I be afraid of you?¡± Enduring the pain of the whole body, Lin Yue¡¯s The voice is still calm. And the Venerable Wuya also glanced at Lin Yue admiringly, and then the pressure was relieved. He knew it was going on, but he was unreasonable. ¡°You¡¯re right, you can kill people in sequence battle.¡± Venerable Wuya¡¯s voice came. Lin Yue heard it, and everyone else below heard it all¡­ Chapter 776 Lin Yue has no other tone, but just said lightly many thanks. This sentence, he does not need to say, because the truth is on his side. Sequential warfare does not say that you cannot kill people. This kind of competition in itself is a kind of death fight. So other people want to settle accounts after the autumn, that is their problem. Even Lin Yue believes that Venerable Wu Ya, as the strongest ruler of this Sea Territory, is responsible for suppressing others. When the two words fell, Lin Yue turned and returned to Fan Tong. In the scene just now, many people came back to his senses, like a world away. ¡°Does this kid dare to challenge the Venerable?¡± ¡°Not only that, but the Venerable also listened to him What?¡± When they were shocked, the sea masters who took the lead also dared not speak. The Venerable has spoken, then this matter is over. As for Lin Yue, the Venerable did not take him down, that is, he acquiesced in what he did today. About this. When these sea masters were surprised, they could only choose to remain silent. ¡°Venerable¡­this second battle, I don¡¯t know if it will start tomorrow or when?¡± after a long time, I heard that Imperial Tutor broke the dead silence and asked tentatively. His tone is also cautiously, for fear of angering Venerable Wuya at this juncture. But I heard that Imperial Tutor is the host of this place and the first sea lord. Now that he is in his early years, it is precisely that he has sworn his status in this boundless sea. That is above other sea masters. ¡°Now.¡± Venerable Wuya slowly spoke, and between waving his hands, the trial field was actually Start shaking directly from under ten thousand zhang! A volcano that seems to have not erupted for many years, at this moment a lot of thick smoke gushes out of it. When everyone saw it with their own eyes, the entire seabed volcano proving ground with dozens of ten thousand zhangs actually rose into the sky! ¡°This¡­Is this the strength of the Spirit King realm?¡± ¡°Turning the clouds and raining, the Venerable can hold up the entire volcano with one hand Proving ground, what a power this is!¡± The rumbling sound kept coming. The proving ground lifted into the air. This move, even if I heard about Imperial Tutor and the others, was extremely shocking! Generally speaking, between the two battles, some time will be reserved for the participants to rest, but this time, the Venerable actually wanted the remaining four to fight in a row. ¡°Four people get out of the line.¡± Venerable Wuya coldly said, he was caught in the trial field With strong hands, divided into two! The lava surged out, one after another volcanoes erupted, and the two continents turned into the land of lava. ¡°Lin Yue, fight against Tai Jian.¡± Venerable Wuya spoke like an order, ¡°Go to the left The First Battle on the Mainland.¡± Listening to this, Lin Yue spread his hands, although he didn¡¯t know why Venerable Wuya was so anxious. But if you fight, you can win. When you fight, it doesn¡¯t matter to him. Lin Yue stepped out in one step, unfolding swift as wind thunder-like body technique, and appeared directly on the lava continent on the left. In this scene, Tai Jian¡¯s heart is roaring! ¡°I¡­ why should I fight him, why is my opponent him?¡± Tai Jian muttered to himself, subconsciously withdrawing A few steps later. ¡°What stupid thing are you talking about, sequence battle, you have to defeat everyone in order to get the qualifications to be taken by the Venerable to compete in the ranking list.¡± I heard the coldly snorted of Imperial Tutor hate iron for not becoming steel, ¡°Don¡¯t hurry up, Lin Yue, this kid is a little weird, but with your poisonous body and the four elephants Isn¡¯t it possible to win with the skill of the Realm 2 Heavenly Layer?¡± ¡°Master, this kid is weird, he is by no means as simple as you may have seen.¡± The soles of Taijian¡¯s feet seemed to have taken root. ¡°Taijian, don¡¯t go up yet, when will you wait?¡± Venerable Wuya¡¯s voice is heard again Come. Taijian was shocked and his feet felt weak. When he was about to give in, he saw Imperial Tutor helped him. With this help, I heard that Imperial Tutor¡¯s tyrannical skills poured directly into Tai Jian¡¯s body. At the same time, there is a poison that he refined for thousands of years! ¡°Master¡­this is!¡± Tai Jian¡¯s face was overjoyed. Poison, Tai Jian naturally knows what it is. ¡°Don¡¯t let me down as a teacher.¡± After hearing Imperial Tutor said, Tai Jian worshipped the boxing again and regained As if confidently, he moved in one step and also appeared in front of Lin Yue. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of me?¡± Lin Yue asked, seemingly harmless to humans and animals, but actually It made Tai Jian¡¯s heart tense. But when he thinks that he is different from just now, Tai Jian calmed his mind and said with a sneer: ¡°Lin Yue, when you die, are you still? You know?¡± ¡°oh?¡± Lin Yue looked at Tai Jian, and really felt that the other¡¯s breath was the same. Does he have any more killing move, and also deliberately hide it? Lin Yue thought in his heart. In the other direction, Shan Qingling and Lin Yuan came up. ¡°Regardless of life or death, only victory or defeat is determined.¡± Venerable Wuya stood with his hand in hand, vacated in two seats Between the mainland, ¡°Start.¡± His announcement came. That Taijian burst out in an instant and rushed towards Lin Yue! ¡°die for me!¡± Tai Jian lifted his palm, and in an instant, several ten zhang purple mist burst out from his palm, and the purple mist enveloped Lin. Yue all directions, even the road behind him was also surrounded. And in the purple mist, Lin Yue could notice that when the purple mist collided with the air, a little zi zi could be heard! Very poisonous! Lin Yue runs the cultivation base, the golden light directly envelops him, the Buddha Ming Jialuo forms a monstrous golden Buddha bell, which rotates outside Lin Yue! All those purple mists were blocked by Buddha bells for a while! But just blocking the purple mist is not enough, because Taijian¡¯s palm force has arrived! zheng! In an instant, Taijian¡¯s palm turned dark purple, and even up his neck, all dark purple toxins spread out! The palm force collided on the Buddha Mingjialuo, and there was a deafening sound! When everyone saw this, they immediately sucked in a breath of cold air! ¡°Is that Taijian¡¯s poisonous combat body?¡± ¡°I am afraid that among the young generation who are boundless at present, the use of poison, Tai Jian is already recognized as the Number One Person!¡± Buddha Ming Jialuo is indestructible, but after the palm of Tai Jian falls, except for the overbearing Four Elephant Realm 2 Heavenly Layer Skill, also added a lot of poisonous offensive! Lin Yue calmly looked at the palm of the other person, where Buddha Mingjialuo actually shattered! One after another naked eye The visible fracture spreads. Lin Yue retreated, Buddha Ming Jialuo completely shattered, and Tai Jian, also palm force, approached Lin Yue! ¡°Destroy the gods and break the palms!¡± Tai Jian stared at Lin Yue with ferocious eyes, as if looking at a dead person, palm force has already Within three feet of Lin Yue! Two feet! One foot! I¡¯m about to meet Lin Yue¡¯s face in a blink of an eye! Suddenly, Taijian¡¯s complexion greatly changed, and a dark shadow shrouded himself at this moment! That black shadow is like a monstrous fierce god, coming from Lin Yue¡¯s battle body, eyes are like demons, looking down at Tai Jian! Chapter 777 Tai Jian¡¯s shots seemed to be suspended by time and space, and it was difficult to save half a step! This is not Lin Yue performing a time-space reset, but the illusory shadow of Asura, with an overbearing power of awe! And the three inches of space around Lin Yue¡¯s body is an absolute forbidden zone for Asura! ¡°Impossible!¡± Tai Jian pulls away, but under this pressure, his figure is actually like a mortal slow! He wanted to step back, but he couldn¡¯t break Asura¡¯s pressure at all! ¡°What kind of cultivation base are you!¡± Tai Jian roared, he didn¡¯t believe Lin Yue looked like there was no cultivation base in the past! With such a strong pressure, such a powerful speed and offensive, Tai Jian even feels that Lin Yue¡¯s realm is much higher than his own! ¡°I can kill you, that¡¯s enough.¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, Asura raises a punch, directly roars down, not partial Fuyi hit Taejian! This fist, so that this mid-air is full of anger! Everyone looked over in shock, they almost fell off their chins when they were so scared! ¡°Taijian, I can¡¯t beat Lin Yue!¡± ¡°Impossible, Taijian is the powerhouse of the Four Elephant Realm 2 Heavenly Layer, how could it not be? Lin Yue¡¯s opponent, what realm is Lin Yue?¡± Fan Tong and Xiao Yanyao are also overjoyed, only to hear that Imperial Tutor¡¯s eyes are cold, ¡°Sure enough, I kept a little bit The method is right.¡± He also didn¡¯t expect Lin Yue to defeat Tai Jian in a normal state. Fortunately, I heard that Imperial Tutor has left behind. I only heard the roar of the lava continent, and Tai Jian¡¯s figure directly broke a volcano! The rubble broke, and Tai Jian directly marked a deep pit road! Lin Yue looked in another direction. There, Shan Qingling is taking a lot of medicine pill. She is holding a pill furnace, which looks invisible, but big or small, constantly attacking Lin Yuan. However, Lin Yuan just crossed his hands in front of him, and didn¡¯t even move at all, but Monster Qi formed a wall of air! Even though it was just a wall of gas, Shan Qingling had been fighting for a long time, but he couldn¡¯t break this wall of gas at all! ¡°Asshole!¡± Shan Qingling clenched her teeth, she was very exhausted, but even so, it was Lian Lin Yuan¡¯s basic The defense can¡¯t be broken! ¡°The gap between me and him is so big!¡± Shan Qingling continued to take medicine pill, but quickly exhausted . Lin Yue retracted his gaze. It seems that Lin Yuan has an overwhelming advantage. He looked down below, and Tai Jian¡¯s silhouette disappeared in place. ¡°en? ¡° Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, I only feel that under the lava volcano, there is a Strong vibration! This vibration seems to have a certain pattern, making Lin Yue lightly exclaimed, ¡°heartbeat?¡± Everyone also looked over in surprise and felt Fire Vibration in the slurry of Mountain Cliff. ¡°Did Taejian enter the Fire Mountain Cliff slurry?¡± ¡°This life is stronger than Demonic beast Reaction, what¡¯s the situation!¡± He squinted his eyes slightly and said nothing, but he naturally knew what was going on! ¡°Smell the fragrance, what did you do?¡± Fan Tong was shocked and asked from a distance. I heard that Imperial Tutor heard his original name, how can I care about him? Just pretend that you can¡¯t hear it. Even Venerable Wuya couldn¡¯t help but take a look at Taijian¡¯s reaction, ¡°Soulification?¡± he said in his heart. Next moment, Lin Yue saw all the volcanoes erupt below, lava hiding the sky and covering the earth rushed up. Asura¡¯s huge silhouette was blocked, Lin Yue also avoided a few lava pillars. But this is just a small crisis, because he saw that those lavas were actually in midair, as if they were alive, they began to merge! Lin Yue is very interesting. Before the growing lava at this moment, he is like an ant under the mountain peak. Everyone also looks at this side. In the direction of Shan Qingling, Lin Yuan was worried about Lin Yue and waved his hand at will. The moment Shan Qingling¡¯s pill furnace rushed towards him, he was directly hit by him and landed on The ground rolled far away. The sound of gold and jade clanked. Shan Qingling looks lonely, knowing that he has no power to fight. ¡°You are the Master woman, I will not hurt you.¡± Lin Yuan¡¯s calm voice came, deep And domineering. ¡°Many thanks, I admit defeat.¡± Shan Qingling nodded admits defeat, but realizes something is wrong, ¡°What Your master¡¯s woman, I am not!¡± But wherever Lin Yuan cares about her, Shan Qingling has already given up. So in Lin Yuan¡¯s view, as long as he continues to admit defeat, Lin Yue will be the winner this time. But what Lin Yuan is worried about now is the huge lava ball in front of Lin Yue! This sphere is already as huge as the flat sun. And Lin Yue is not in a hurry, the lava ball within the body, he feels the existence of Tai Jian, Lin Yue now has a curiosity and wants to see Look at this Taijian what the hell is happening. Soon, the lava ball began to shrink and gradually formed a one silhouette look! It¡¯s just this human figure, which is huge! The lava giant looked down on Lin Yue with only one eye above the door. No mouth, no nose, no ears! In those eyes, Lin Yue saw Taijian¡¯s silhouette! At this moment, only the upper body of Tai Jian is left, and his lower body is already fused with the lava giant! ¡°Master, is this the power of your yearn for something even in dreams?¡± Taijian ji¨¦ ji¨¦ laughed and smelled what Imperial Tutor refined The Supreme Treasure of the millennium was actually used by him today! At this moment, Tai Jian only feels that his skill has already reached the Ten Thousand Soul Realm! The powerhouse of ten thousand souls, the body can transform all things! This lava giant is made of Tai Jian¡¯s body! ¡°With this kind of power, even if it is a Master, I can crush it with one foot!¡± Evil thoughts have arisen in Taijian¡¯s heart, but Lin Yue in front of him is still there, which is what he hates most. ¡°Lin Yue, are you afraid?¡± Tai Jian¡¯s casual sentence, because of his huge body at the moment , This sentence has resounded like a thunderous thousand zhang! ¡°It¡¯s over, Lin Yue is dead!¡± ¡°Taijian, what kind of exercise is this, no, how can this be like my boundless sea? A forbidden technique in an ancient book!¡± Fan Tong had an old face, ¡°I heard Imperial Tutor, you actually made a soul-changing pill?¡± ¡°Now I know that it is too late.¡± Hearing Imperial Tutor smiled coldly, ¡°Fan Tong, Lin Yue¡¯s performance just now, It seems to make you a little bit proud.¡± He turned and looked towards Fan Tong and Xiao Yanyao and the others, spreading his hands, ¡°My first Sea Territory is destined to be the best in the endless sea. Strong, the sequence is bound to be the first Sea Territory, as for you.¡± He stared at Fan Tong, ¡°Trash will always be trash, don¡¯t want to surpass me!¡± p> Fan Tong¡¯s breathing increased, and he also felt that Taijian¡¯s power at the moment surpassed everyone present. ¡°Lin Yue, run!¡± Fan Tong¡¯s shout came. After listening, Taijian said with a smile again: ¡°Your sea lord told you to run, but unfortunately, I won¡¯t let you run away.¡± Lin Yue spread out, ¡°Then what do you want to do with me?¡± ¡°How?¡± Taijian took a step forward, and the terrifying high temperature directly increased the temperature of the entire first Sea Territory. Especially when Lin Yue confronted the opponent at close range, even if the corners of his clothes did not touch Tai Jian, they had already burned on their own! Chapter 778 After Lin Yue finished listening, he looked helplessly and said: ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to be a coward yourself? How did you call me humiliated you?¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± The lava giant hit with a punch, and the entire cyclone above Lin Yue was rolled back by him behind Lin Yue, and the wind pressure followed the fist strength. When it came, Lin Yue¡¯s clothes were no wind, but his expression was still calm. ¡°Is it comparable to Lingxiao¡¯s punch?¡± Lin Yue thought in his heart, Asura displayed, ¡°No Heaven.¡± In front of him, time and space instantly reversed, lava fell with a punch, and endless Raging Flames burned down, but not at all hit Lin Yue! ¡°So fast!¡± Fan Tong, Xiao Yanyao, and other sea masters are also very tight at this moment! Just now Taijian¡¯s this fist, even for them, it may be difficult to avoid it at such a fast speed. But Lin Yue, the whole person disappeared. They can¡¯t even see the afterimage. ¡°It really is a divine ability.¡± Venerable Wuya narrowed his eyes, confirming at first his own thoughts . Only divine ability can have such unimaginable ability. beyond a thousand li, Lin Yue appeared. His right fist has begun to accumulate strength! ¡°There is no need to turn on thirty-fold space-time overlap this time, ten times is enough.¡± Lin Yue now has a better performance than when he played against Lingxiao. Stronger. And the lava giant is nothing but the power that Tai Jian obtained temporarily through some means, and it does not really belong to him. So Lin Yue concluded that the lava giant is not at all as strong as Lingxiao. ¡°I found you!¡± Tai Jian¡¯s voice fell like a thunderbolt, and the wind pressure in the sky increased sharply. Ten times, Lin Yue reluctantly shook his head, and he started out again! This non-heaven is the art of moving positive and negative. For example, when Lin Yue stepped onto the desert under Ling Xiao¡¯s tricks, he once returned to the abyss of despair. If it were not for Feitian, let Lin Yue return to the original place and break the shackles of the rules of Lingxiao. I am afraid that Lin Yue at that time would even reach the sky above the desert. No more. hong long long! Tai Jian punched the air again, and at this moment he began to be surprised. With these two punches, he didn¡¯t mean the slightest underestimation of the enemy, but Lin Yue was able to avoid all his attacks! The people below were also shocked again and again, only to see Lin Yue back to the original place. ¡°How did he do it?¡± ¡°Can the two directions teleport?¡± ¡°There are such weird techniques in the world, I¡¯m unheard-of!¡± The sea masters of the first generation were also amazed when they saw Lin Yue performing Fei Tian. With this kind of physical form, even if they are, it is estimated that they will have to work hard to win Lin Yue. But their shock is much more than that. Because Lin Yue¡¯s right fist, the violent power continues to increase, which has attracted their attention. Rather than paying attention, it is a crisis of life and death! ¡°What is that!¡± ¡°Fist strength, really strong horizontal fist strength, and it¡¯s still strengthening!¡± Above the sky, Tai Jian locked Lin Yue again, and at the same time he sensed the power of Lin Yue¡¯s right fist, ¡°Damn, you still have a hole card!¡± He came in violently, knowing that he can¡¯t delay, otherwise Lin Yue¡¯s gathered strength will become stronger and stronger, even in his current state, I am afraid he will fall in the sewer. However, when Tai Jian blasted the third punch, Lin Yue¡¯s ten times the power was also completed. ¡°Taixu Babu, Dragon Phase!¡± Lin Yue¡¯s arm ka ka sounded, based on his current The battle body, even if it is not thirty times the overlap of time and space, it still exceeds the load of the right hand. Fortunately, this not at all made my arm burst directly by this force! At this moment, Lin Yue punched out, ten times the face of the dragon, like a gathering of ten Azure Dragon shadows! The dragon roar shook the sky and resounded in all directions. Everyone had seen Lin Yue and Tai Jian punch together! ¡°Lin Yue actually went to pick up Taijian this fist with his bare hands?¡± ¡°He is crazy, Taijian in this state, warlike I am afraid that the intensity has surpassed the Demonic beast. If the human body meet force with force, Lin Yue is dead!¡± ¡°Hey, this child is a bit impulsive!¡± However, just when they thought Lin Yue was defeated, there was a roar in the sky! hong long long! They saw that Lin Yue was killed by Tai Jian not at all. On the contrary. At this moment, Tai Jian¡¯s right fist in the state of a lava giant is actually shattered! ¡°What!¡± ¡°This¡­what a power this is!¡± Above the lava continent, the shadows of ten Azure Dragons circling continuously, forming the posture of the sky overlord, constantly echoing in the sky! In every reverberation, Lin Yue¡¯s dragon fist fought against Tai Jian¡¯s body. At this moment, Tai Jian, not only his arm, but also the incomparable gigantic lava battle body on his body, is constantly shattering in this brief moment! Ten times the formidable power of Taixu Longxiangquan, comparable to all Lin Yue¡¯s battle strength, fist strength is blasted ten times in a row! And Lin Yue itself has a battle strength comparable to the powerhouse of the Four Elephants. This time is a full strength attack performed by ten four-state powerhouses! Moreover, it is not an ordinary exercise, but a blow of divine ability! ¡°No¡­no!¡± Taijian was injured, and the remaining upper body also spurted blood again and again, and his power was also At this moment, the clear feeling begins to pass! ¡°Master¡­Master, give me another soul medicine pill!¡± Tai Jian knew that he couldn¡¯t do it anymore. His power is beginning to dissipate, and his body is rapidly withering, even being swallowed by lava. In the end, Taijian walked towards Wen Imperial Tutor! Hearing that Imperial Tutor saw it, he also took a few steps forward, ¡°This battle, I am the first Sea Territory.¡± He wanted to admit defeat. For the sake of face, I still hesitated. It is exactly the hesitation of Imperial Tutor at the moment. The sound of wind breaking in the sky came from Asura transformed by Lin Yue. He directly gathered his hands on his chest, raised his hands, merged his arms, and hung down directly! That part of Taijian¡¯s body. Half of the lava giant within the body, under this fist, all split up and in pieces instantly! ¡°disciple!¡± I heard the roar of Imperial Tutor. However, Tai Jian could no longer hear his voice. ¡°Lin Yue, you are courting death!¡± Wen Imperial Tutor cultivation base broke out, the 7th Layer of the Four Elephants His skill directly enveloped his whole body, his figure turned into a purple streamer, and he rushed directly to Lin Yue. And Lin Yue is also at this moment, motionless. As if giving up resistance. In this scene, everyone who saw it felt tight. ¡°Lin Yue, go!¡± ¡°Child, be careful!¡± Fan Tong and Xiao Yanyao said in unison. However, Lin Yue raised the corner of the mouth when he faced the angry killing intent that the Imperial Tutor rushed up. I heard that the Imperial Tutor was within three feet of him, and I couldn¡¯t even move it at all! ¡°Asshole, asshole, I will make you pay!¡± I heard Imperial Tutor stared at Lin Yue, but in the end there was no real shot . Because he knew that the pressure of the Lord had come down! Chapter 779 As long as he is closer, the Venerable will do it himself, when the time comes is his death. And Lin Yue, still looks like a serene. It¡¯s the first time that Imperial Tutor encountered this kind of thing. He clearly wanted to kill him, but he was someone who couldn¡¯t hurt him! ¡°First Sea Lord, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled said, the language is gentle, as if nothing happened just now . He killed Tai Jian, just as if he had pinched an ant to death, not in Lin Yue¡¯s heart at all. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± I heard that Imperial Tutor let go. Turn around and fall below, trying to stick to the situation of Taijian. He thought that Taijian might still have a glimmer of survival. However, I heard that Imperial Tutor did not understand Lin Yue¡¯s personality. When he deals with the enemy, he is bound to frustrate his bones and leave no room. Tai Jian, you can¡¯t die again. Even on Taijian¡¯s finger, I heard the marks of Imperial Tutor, but there was no trace of the storage ring! ¡°Where is the storage ring of my discipline?¡± I heard Imperial Tutor shouted and questioned Lin Yue. ¡°Your man, do you ask me?¡± Lin Yue smiled shyly, obviously he would not admit it. At the last blow, he wanted to kill Taijian, but also to kill people! ¡°Today¡¯s battle.¡± I heard that Imperial Tutor wanted to speak, but Venerable Wuya¡¯s voice came, and he had just reached his mouth. By the way, I forcibly swallowed it back again! ¡°Lin Yuan and Lin Yue, win.¡± Venerable Wuya announced. When everyone is only optimistic that Taijian and Situ Xiu and the others can win the sequence battle. These two people have become dark horses at the same time. From the Battle of Haizhu, he defeated Shan Qingling and Taijian again and became the final victor this time. ¡°Master, when will this last battle begin?¡± Fan Tong asked with some worry on his face Tao. He knew that Lin Yue had just dealt with Taijian and had already consumed a lot. The best result is to let him rest for a few days, restore his complete state, and then go to the final battle. And the other direction. Although Yang Ju could see, Lin Yuan and Lin Yue¡¯s opponents were surprised this time. To deal with Shan Qingling, Lin Yuan did not at all consume too much energy. But Lin Yue is different. His opponent is Tai Jian, and he is also the Tai Jian who has just taken the soul transformation pill, whose battle strength has skyrocketed. ¡°The old man also agrees, a fair fight, and wait for them to regain their vitality.¡± Yang Ju¡¯s voice just now When it came, it was interrupted by Venerable Wuya. ¡°Go on, the last battle.¡± Listen. Everyone couldn¡¯t help being shocked. ¡°Continue now?¡± ¡°This¡­what¡¯s the situation!¡± In any previous competition, although it is not a sequential battle, there will be a period of time between them to give players a chance to recover. But today, there are actually three consecutive games. Is this to test their endurance? When everyone was surprised. Venerable Wuya and Lin Yue have already looked at each other. ¡°Do you have any comments?¡± ¡°No.¡± Lin Yue spread his hands, whatever. It is the same at all times, because his opponent is Lin Yuan. At this moment, Lin Yuan also has no opinion. He came to Lin Yue, and the two were separated by ten zhang, but they looked at each other. The two worshiped at the same time, when Venerable Wuya announced the start. The two voices were heard at the same time. ¡°I admit defeat.¡± ¡°I admit defeat.¡± At the moment. The audience fell silent again. No one would have thought that these two men would give up at the same time. ¡°I heard it right?¡± ¡°What¡­what¡¯s the situation?¡± ¡°Why did they admit defeat.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you admit defeat, it¡¯s conceding at the same time, then who wins?¡± Even the Venerable Wuya who is here, can¡¯t help but squint his eyes at this moment. These two people are deliberately not giving him face. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Venerable Wuya came in a cold voice. When the other sea masters listened, they all felt tight at this moment. For fear of Venerable Wuya¡¯s anger, it will spread to them. ¡°This¡­Lin Yue consumes a lot of money. Give up, so let¡¯s give up.¡± Fan Tong immediately Come out and want to round the field. ¡°This seat is not asking you.¡± The voice of Venerable Wuya came, carrying Supreme Majesty, even Fan Tong and Xiao Yanyao beside him couldn¡¯t help but become nervous at this moment. ¡°It¡¯s over¡­ it¡¯s over!¡± I heard that Imperial Tutor was taking pleasure in other people¡¯s misfortune. This kid is too arrogant. It is a pity that many Heaven¡¯s Chosen are so arrogant that they ended up playing themselves in the cradle. Although Lin Yue won Taijian, he did not understand the rules of the boundless sea. Today, he angered the Venerable, that is, his death date. ¡°Taijian, you are alive in the sky, you must see clearly, the Master has avenged you.¡± Wen Imperial Tutor muttered to himself. And above the lava continent, Lin Yue said in a tranquil voice: ¡°I won¡¯t fight anymore, this sequence qualification, you can give it to whomever you want. ¡° Listen. Venerable Wuya¡¯s face became gloomy for the first time. He looked towards Lin Yuan again, ¡°Then you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want it.¡± Lin Yuan interrupted Venerable Wuya directly, causing the latter¡¯s voice in his throat to forcibly swallow it back! This is the first time that his words were interrupted, and it was not outside, but in his territory, in the boundless sea! ¡°Never, why are you here for this battle?¡± Venerable Wu Ya said angrily. Lin Yue and Lin Yuan looked at each other. It was another sentence at the same time. ¡°It¡¯s fun.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fun.¡± ¡°Impudent!¡± The voice of Venerable Wuya¡¯s rage spread all over the world. The two continents that had risen into the sky fell directly down at this moment, and the earth roared. After the shock, the film that blocked the seawater from the outside began to show signs of almost cracking. Seeing this, the others immediately stabilized the film! This is the anger of the Venerable, and the entire First Sea Territory was almost submerged by sea water. ¡°What the hell do you two mean?¡± Venerable Wuya asked for the last time. Both Lin Yue and Lin Yuan felt that this person was really angry. This question cannot be answered. Maybe Lin Yue and Lin Yuan would both die in the hands of the Venerable. ¡°Say.¡± Venerable Wuya first looked towards Lin Yuan. He could feel it, what Lin Yue said, this kid said what Lin Yue said. So at this moment, he asked Lin Yuan alone. Lin Yuan was silent for a long time. My eyes are always looking at Lin Yue. Finally, there was a faint saying, ¡°Never be an enemy with the master.¡± Never be with the master enemy! This sentence clearly fell in the ears of Lin Yue and Venerable Wu Ya. ¡°Master¡­¡­¡± Venerable Wu Ya eyes slightly narrowed, at first when I heard the last names of these two people, I felt that something was happening Strange, now it seems that his guess is correct. ¡°To you.¡± Venerable Wuya asked again. This time he was watching Lin Yue. Lin Yue is not silent, he is different from Lin Yuan. Lin Yuan¡¯s expression of emotion is a bit rusty. Lin Yue quickly said: ¡°Brother, never be an enemy.¡± The same is forever Not an enemy. But it is two different angles. One is to regard the other party as the master. In the eyes of Venerable Wuya, Lin Yuan feels that he is inferior to Lin Yue. The other one regards the other party as the brother, which shows that in Lin Yue¡¯s mind, when Lin Yuan is the brother. The answers of these two people, although they can¡¯t satisfy Venerable Wuya. But it also made him unable to continue to blame. ¡°Well, in that case, you two are the same sequence.¡± Chapter 780 As soon as these words came out, everyone was stunned. ¡°I heard that right, did I?¡± ¡°The Lord said that Lin Yuan and Lin Yue, at the same time Become a sequence?¡± ¡°This¡­ why is it so?¡± ¡°Sequence is not a Sea Territory, only one Can you choose?¡± When everyone was surprised, even the old sea masters no longer knew what was going on now. ¡°Brother Fan Tong, what do you think of this matter?¡± Yang Ju is like in the clouds and mist. Lin Yuan¡¯s current achievements have exceeded his expectations by too much. Therefore, Yang Ju does not insist on whether it can be a sequence, and even if Lin Yuan surrenders, Yang Ju can still accept it. But now, can you become a sequence without playing? ¡°How do I know?¡± Fan Tong is also blushing, let alone sequence, even Dragon In Sect¡¯s test, he has always been the bottom one. ¡°However, the Venerable¡¯s decision cannot be wrong. Since his Senior opened the Chrysanthemum, the two of them will be in sequence starting today!¡± Xiao Yanyao reminded everyone. After all, the person speaking is not someone else, but Venerable Wuya. This Sea Territory, and even on the Heavenly God list, has a top powerhouse. Such people will not crack a joke with them. He said that two people are the same sequence. Then they are the sequence! ¡°It turns out that each Sea Territory can have two sequences.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, which he did not expect. But Lin Yue understands. The existence of the ranking list is the highest ranking that the Primordial Continent, Boundary Sea, and Heaven are all competing for. Then with such an existence, Venerable Wuya would not be able to determine the quota alone. ¡°You are very smart.¡± Venerable Wu Ya glanced at Lin Yue, and the other party was right. at first, each Sea Territory has two places. Just so that these young Heaven¡¯s Chosen can do their best to compete, they tell everyone not at all. ¡°This is a good thing, but also a bad thing.¡± Lin Yue spread out, ¡°If there are more places, also It proves that the seven Sea Territory, a fourteen sequence, plus the primordial continent and the sky, as well as those hidden forces, it is estimated that the competition for the sequence list will be more intense.¡± There was no slack because of becoming a sequence. Instead, Lin Yue calmly analyzed the situation. About this. Venerable Wuya couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart. ¡°What you said is right, becoming a sequence is just a symbol, symbolizing that you are stronger than your peers, but that doesn¡¯t mean much.¡± Venerable Wu Ya¡¯s deep voice came. He was talking to Lin Yue, but at the same time, he was also telling other people in Wu Ya Hai. ¡°On the ranking list, you can become the Direct Disciple of the Heavenly God ranking powerhouse.¡± ¡°As for the ranking list, then It¡¯s just that he got the qualification to compete in the ranking list, that¡¯s all.¡± He didn¡¯t want Lin Yue and Lin Yuan to stop because they became a ranking. ¡°I have one more question for you.¡± Venerable Wu Ya looked towards Lin Yue, with only the other party The audible voice asked: ¡°What about Dragon Sect, is it related to you?¡± ¡°It has nothing to do with me.¡± Lin Yue without the slightest hesitation shook his head, ¡°That was made by Xu Longxiang.¡± ¡°If no one deliberately destroys, Dragon Sect will not collapse.¡± Venerable Wuya continued: ¡°There is only one possibility, aptitude above Heavenly Grade appears. This aptitude can shock Dragon Sect and make Dragon Sect collapse.¡± Lin Yue remained silent. See you. Venerable Wuya looked at Lin Yue a few more times, ¡°Xu Longxiang, not at all this aptitude, otherwise he will not die in your hands, and Xu Longxiang Before the test, you have tested it in Dragon Sect.¡± ¡°Although you did not at all cause Dragon Sect¡¯s reaction, I believe that the collapse of Dragon Sect, and You are related.¡± While talking, Venerable Wu Ya shifted again. With this shift, he appeared in front of Lin Yue at a speed invisible to naked eye. A terrifying coercion came on Lin Yue. ¡°If I ask you, you must answer truthfully.¡± Venerable Wuya¡¯s cold voice came . ¡°Okay, you want to kill me, you can kill at any time, why do you need to do this fancy.¡± Lin Yue Some are impatient, this is to bully him with the cultivation base! When has he been so angry? When the voice fell, Venerable Wuya knew the role of the other party now, and maybe he could compete for the ranking list, bringing him a bit of face. And Lin Yue is right. If he sees the concealment, he can kill Lin Yue at any time. There is no need to do anything else. ¡°Never mind.¡± Venerable Wuya dissipated the pressure. Everyone was also taken aback, and thought that something was going to happen again. ¡°You surnamed Lin, do you know that this surname belongs to the talents of Tianyu?¡± Wuya The Venerable asked again. ¡°I didn¡¯t know before, now I know.¡± Lin Yue said without thinking again. Such an answer, although simple and casual, can let Venerable Wu Ya see that he is not lying. ¡°The Dragon Sect thing.¡± Lin Yue interrupted him, ¡°I don¡¯t know. At least when I was under Dragon Sect, Dragon Sect did not respond.¡± Venerable Wuya couldn¡¯t see Lin Yue¡¯s concealment. In fact, he also knows that this is the case, but he still hopes that Lin Yue can confirm his guess. ¡°Dragon Sect should ask you, if I am really aptitude above Heavenly Grade, then besides the collapse of Dragon Sect, is it right before the collapse? Didn¡¯t have any reaction at all yesterday?¡± Lin Yue asked Venerable Wuya back. The latter was speechless for a while. That¡¯s it. If you are the only one who collapsed the Dragon Sect through the ages, he has no way of studying other things. Then, where does he put the face of Wuya, and even Wuyahai? ¡°Cough.¡± Venerable Wuya suppressed the thoughts in his heart, ¡°There have been various According to the record, there are many people who have reached the Heavenly Grade level in the past. I naturally know what other reactions are, and I just tried you on purpose.¡± He doesn¡¯t panic. The red one is worthy of the demeanor of the current powerhouse. ¡°Let¡¯s do it.¡± Lin Yue thinks the other party is weird, so I guess he has concealed something, of course he I don¡¯t know the specific reason, but Venerable Wu Ya was afraid that Lin Yue¡¯s arrogance would be too high and he would lose his face, so the other party lied. See Lin Yue turn around and leave. Venerable Wuya reminded him again, ¡°Follow me to trigger in three days, and the emperor city will be in front.¡± ¡°Sequenced City?¡± Lin Yue asked casually. ¡°That¡¯s where the serials of the past dynasties compete for the ranking list.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Lin Yue nodded left. ¡°You¡­¡± And when Venerable Wuya just turned around and wanted to explain something to Lin Yuan, the latter actually followed directly After Lin Yue, we left together. He actually left his powerhouse, which is the 30th dignified Heavenly God list, here! ¡°Venerable¡­Next.¡± When the Imperial Tutor came forward, he asked trembling with fear. He could not hear the conversation between the three of them just now. Obviously, the Venerable did not want them to hear the next few sentences. Seeing other people leave at this moment, I heard that Imperial Tutor thought the matter was over, so I dared to ask. Chapter 781 The Venerable Wuya presses Lin Yue and Lin Yuan ignored the embarrassment, and said calmly. ¡°No!¡± I heard that Imperial Tutor and the others also withdrew d¨ªsciple one after another. As for the trial field of all split up and in pieces. Originally, I heard that Imperial Tutor hoped that Taijian could become a sequence, so it didn¡¯t matter if I made such a sacrifice. But now that Taijian is dead, and his territory is beaten like this again, I can¡¯t help but make the blood of Imperial Tutor¡¯s heart bleed! Lin Yue and Lin Yuan had a rest for one night. The second day. The guest hall where they are located is to hear about the Imperial Tutor entire group. ¡°Fan Tong, my second apprentice and Fan Zhenzhen of yours are also talented men and women. Today, the old man came to propose marriage with a fist, will you not buy it?¡± ¡°Fan Tong, I heard that Imperial Tutor let us come together today, it gave you a lot of face, and Fan Zhenzhen should also marry someone. This is the case for you today. Set it down.¡± ¡°Yes, Chen Jianxin is the Number One Person under Tai Jian. Now Tai Jian is dying in the sequence battle, Chen Jianxin is the one who heard The first d¨ªsciple of Imperial Tutor is more than enough to match your Fan Zhenzhen.¡± Lin Yue heard the voices of the three people outside the hall very clearly. It is to hear Imperial Tutor, Situ Jingtian, and the fourth Sea Territory Baiyanlang. There seems to be the breath of the third sea lord and the tenth sea lord Fire Buddha. All the d¨ªsciples of these people lost to Lin Yue and Lin Yuan in the sequence battle. There must be no good things coming here today. ¡°The old man has already said that the little girl really has a sweetheart, I heard about the Imperial Tutor, please go back.¡± Fan Tong¡¯s voice came. Outside Lin Yue¡¯s door, it seems that some kind of restriction has been placed, making it difficult for him to get out in a short time. This prohibition Lin Yue heard Fan Zhenzhen say, it is the sixth Sea Territory array. ¡°It¡¯s Fan Haizhu who didn¡¯t want me to come forward?¡± Lin Yue frowned, obviously Fan Tong knew that The person was not good, so he wanted to solve the matter by himself, Lin Yue came forward, and he was worried that Lin Yue would be implicated. For this move, although Lin Yue feels that it is unnecessary, after all, he and Lin Yuan are in today¡¯s position. Other people can¡¯t see it, but Lin Yue, who has had a close dialogue with the Venerable, is clear. The identity of the sequence is extremely important to the Venerable. So even if Lin Yue faced a few big masters coming to make things difficult, he was not afraid at all. ¡°Lin Yuan, help.¡± Lin Yue shouted, and the two plan to work together to break the restriction. Outside the door, there seems to have been a violent argument. ¡°What a fan, you didn¡¯t give me face anymore. Today, I kindly brought so many people to propose to you. How dare you not buy it?¡± Hearing Imperial Tutor sternly said, it was Chen Jianxin with the scarred face beside Patted again. Although this person said that the cultivation base is not much lower than that of Taijian, his face is ugly, and even his body is exuding a sense of killing. How Fan Tong can accept such a son-in-law, Lin Yue is his favorite candidate. ¡°Enough, I have already said it very clearly.¡± Fan Tong¡¯s voice gradually became colder . ¡°Okay¡­ what a model, how many of you see it?¡± I heard that Imperial Tutor used the title to play. The other sea masters also followed one another. ¡°This is indeed your fault, Fan Tong, did you think that there is a sequence, you can ride on us?¡± ¡°I think this kid thinks that way, relying on Lin Yue, the sixth Sea Territory can turn salty fish over, and we Old Guys come to propose marriage to you, which has already given your daughter¡¯s face. , I don¡¯t think your Fan Tong is so supercilious today!¡± ¡°Situ Haizhu, Wen Haizhu, what else are you talking about? Start to tie this Fan Tong and pull it away. In front of Fan Zhenzhen, the sixth Sea Territory, I think Fan Zhenzhen will not agree.¡± ¡°Yes, Fan Zhenzhen will not agree today. Where will we put the face of Old Guy in the future? The sixth Sea Territory has turned the sky upside down!¡± The four people made repeated accusations, and Fan Tongyi couldn¡¯t refute the utterly miserable words. ¡°Enough, really my daughter, her happiness¡­¡± Before Fan Tong spoke, he saw a thick palm in front of him force came through the air, and it was so fast that it exceeded Fan Tong¡¯s reaction time! That was the powerhouse shot in the late stage of the Four Elephants Realm. This palm forcibly hit Fan Tong¡¯s chest! Fan Tong flew out all over his body, and blood spurted out! ¡°Smell Imperial Tutor!¡± He held his chest and stared angrily at Wen Imperial Tutor. The person who shot the gun seemed to be the same. One sea master! ¡°Give it to me!¡± After hearing the Imperial Tutor corner of the mouth raise, the other sea masters also shot at the same time, attacking Fan Tong! At this moment, Fan Tong is injured, how can he withstand the successive attacks of Situ Jingtian, Bai Yanlang and the others! All split up and in pieces in the Yingke Hall. I can hear that Imperial Tutor didn¡¯t have any heartache this time. He could hurt Fan Tong badly. He was in a good mood. Wait until Fan Tong is killed, and then let his discipline get Fan Zhenzhen. I heard Imperial Tutor feels that this is a report that he could not get Fan Zhenzhen¡¯s mother back then. Enraged. ¡°Master, this fan system will be my father-in-law in the future. Isn¡¯t it good to play this way?¡± Chen Jianxin on the side can¡¯t stand it anymore. ¡°Idiot, if your Senior Brother is still there, how can Fan Zhenzhen turn to you.¡± Wen Imperial Tutor coldly snorted, ¡°When you succeed in the future, don¡¯t forget that the beauty was given to you as a teacher.¡± ¡°Disciple knows wrong, everything listens to the Master, since the Master wants Fan Zhenzhen , The discipline is also obligatory¡­¡± ¡°Shut up, how can an old man¡¯s life¡¯s reputation allow you to corrupt, this matter¡­ go back and talk about it.¡± ¡°Disciple understands.¡± Chen Jianxin laughed. Fan Tong in front of him has been seriously injured. ¡°Stop it!¡± In addition to the great hall, Shan Qingling and Xiao Yanyao are also here, and Yang is also with them. torch. The three blocked Situ Jingtian and the others at the same time, ¡°What are you waiting for?¡± Xiao Yanyao is pulling After starting Fan Tong, sweeping through divine sense, we know that Fan Tong is injured at the moment. ¡°This group of damned bastard!¡± Xiao Yanyao turned around, raging, ¡°Who did it?¡± p> ¡°Lord Xiao Hai, this is due to Fan Tong¡¯s impossible to tell good from bad, do you want to wade in the muddy waters of the seventh Sea Territory?¡± ¡°The old man advises you to relax, today¡¯s affairs are not something you Xiao Yanyao can manage.¡± Xiao Yanyao and the others complexion is gloomy, will Fan Tong helped him to the side, and Wen Imperial Tutor also stepped forward again. ¡°It¡¯s best to get out of the way for the idlers and others, I¡¯m here to propose marriage today¡­ Fan Tong, you said Fan Zhen really has a sweetheart, is it Lin Yue? p> The old man hasn¡¯t noticed his breath from the beginning. Why don¡¯t you call him out and the old man will ask him personally?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think about it!¡± ¡° Fan Tong spouted another mouthful of old blood. ¡°Very good, Fan Tong, then don¡¯t blame the old man for being hard.¡± Wen Imperial Tutor When the voice fell, the sky¡¯s breath swept across all directions, and the surrounding ruins were swept away. Shan Qingling and the others facial expression grave, knowing that he can¡¯t be better today. At the same time, the sixth Sea Territory ban set by Fan Tong also heard a broken voice. Among all split up and in pieces array rays of light, two silhouettes suddenly appeared, and one of them stood in front of Wen Imperial Tutor with a calm expression like water. But Lin Yuan knew that Lin Yue, who was in this state of expression, had already moved to kill! Chapter 782 When I heard the imperial Tutor say with a smile, naturally I won¡¯t be seen by one Only the teenage boy was scared away. ¡°Wen Haizhu¡­this¡­¡± Situ Jingtian on the side stopped his hands, hesitated in his heart. Although the sequence is not at all real power to the boundless sea. But sequence is sequence. When it comes to power, it may not be as big as the sea master. However. The reputation in the sea and the potential for the future are much greater than that of the sea master. ¡°It¡¯s okay, this person once offended the Venerable. Do you remember?¡± They took a reassurance. These people immediately remembered the Venerable¡¯s questioning of Lin Yue yesterday, during which there was a coercion. How could they forget that coercion and deterring the audience. ¡°It makes sense, doesn¡¯t even the Venerable also like this kid?¡± ¡°That¡¯s nature, Venerable If you like it, how could you burst into pressure on him? The reason why he didn¡¯t really kill him is also because Lin Yue became a sequence, and the Venerable cares about our boundless face.¡± Wen Imperial Tutor said affirmatively. After listening to the other sea masters, they also felt very reasonable. The Fire Buddha, who had hatred with Lin Yue at first, has been coldly snorted, ¡°This kid first killed my disciple Xu Longxiang, and offended the Venerable. He heard about Imperial Tutor. Today, it¡¯s better to take him down and give him a crime.¡± ¡°The Lord of Fire Sea makes sense.¡± Hearing the imperial Tutor¡¯s face was overjoyed, ¡°The Venerable did not move him because of his serial status. He really wanted to kill Lin Yue. Maybe there is still a reason. Then we will find a reason today, which can be considered as a reason for the Venerable. Those who share their worries.¡± These people said a word. When Fan Tong, Shan Qingling and the others heard them, they knew how shameless these people who are the same as the sea masters are. Soon. The four found a reason. ¡°Lin Yue, you seriously injured the fire sea lord, today I and the others will take you down.¡± Smell the Imperial Tutor coldly snorted and signal the Fire Buddha to go up. The Fire Buddha was originally unwilling, but it was no match for the voting decisions of a few others. First they thought of a bitter trick and asked a sea master to go up and fight Lin Yue, and then use this reason to win Lin Yue. I heard that Imperial Tutor and the others all believed that Lin Yue was killed for the Venerable for this reason, and the Venerable would be extremely happy when he knew it. ¡°Fire sea lord, not yet.¡± Situ Jingtian coldly said. The thankless wretch behind him also winked and signaled the Buddha to hurry up. ¡°Fight, Dragon Xiang, Master had to sacrifice in order to avenge you.¡± Fire Buddha clenched the teeth rushed towards Lin Yue. ¡°Is it a fool?¡± Lin Yue¡¯s eyes were calm, watching the Fire Buddha rush up towards him, a pair of The way you want to fight yourself. And he deliberately exposed a lot of weak spots, obviously he wanted to be hit by Lin Yue deliberately. This is really touching porcelain! ¡°Lin Yue child, die!¡± The fire Buddha made his five fingers into claws and attacked Lin Yue! Lin Yue also raised his hand, and the Five Elements Dao Yin palms gathered in his hand. The Fire Buddha saw this and immediately accepted the move, but he was still approaching Lin Yue! ¡°Someone once touched porcelain in front of me, but he died in pain.¡± Lin Yue slowly said, Five Elements Dao Yin Zhang Zhi Above, there seems to be an overlapping force of time and space. ¡°Three times the Five Elements Dao-yin palm!¡± Lin Yue blasted out with a palm, and several sea masters¡¯ clothes The horns were blown up by the wind in an instant! This palm, there is such a domineering imposing manner before it is hit! When I heard Imperial Tutor and the others, when I was shocked, it was the fire Buddha who rushed towards Lin Yue in front of him that roared the most! He thought that he had hit Lin Yue¡¯s move, and at most it was not a serious injury that¡¯s all. As long as Lin Yue severely wounded himself, then he would be able to mutilate the sea master¡¯s pot. I heard that Imperial Tutor and the others can be taken down as a matter of course! But now, Fire Buddha is a little scared! On this palm, he felt a sense of crisis! A sense of crisis that will die! ¡°Slow¡­slow!¡± The Fire Buddha immediately changed his posture and wanted to step back to resist. At the same time, his hands have already started to run the exercises! However, he has missed the best time. No one can challenge Lin Yue so rashly! Because of Lin Yue, he won¡¯t give the enemy a chance to turn over! hong long long! The palm force whizzed and hit the fire Buddha impartially. The latter immediately felt that on his chest, three forces poured into himself within the body! His internal organs, in this brief moment all split up and in pieces! ¡°No¡­impossible!¡± The Fire Buddha immediately took a large number of medicine pill and at the same time operated the Sixiangjing cultivation base within the body, thinking To resist Lin Yue¡¯s palm force into his within the body! However, as his internal organs were continuously destroyed by the Five Elements Dao Yin palm, the fire Buddha¡¯s breath instantly wilted! He got Lin Yue¡¯s hand! Also only match Lin Yue¡¯s palm! ¡°This¡­¡± ¡°Wear Imperial Tutor¡­fire sea Lord!¡± Bai Yanlang and Situ Jingtian was shocked, how could a sea master class seem to be unable to bear Lin Yue¡¯s palm! When the two wanted to step forward to take a look, they heard the Imperial Tutor raise his hand to signal them not to make a move! ¡°Save me, save me!¡± The Buddha of Fire turned to the Imperial Tutor and the others behind to ask for help. If these people take action at the same time, With their sea master level skills, they might be able to help the Buddha to force the Five Elements Dao Yin palm three times. However, they did not! Soon, the Fire Buddha became a corpse and fell in front of everyone, the generation of sea master powerhouse that was still clamoring just now! So I couldn¡¯t bear Lin Yue¡¯s move and died in front of everyone! Dead silence! The air is silent like death! Shan Qing Lingfang¡¯s heartbeat was almost out of her throat, and Lin Yue¡¯s mind was refreshed again. ¡°Sea master level, and still better than me, can¡¯t bear even a palm of him, so¡­dead?¡± They don¡¯t need to step forward to check the injuries of the Fire Buddha, they only need to scan the divine sense to know that the Fire Buddha is really dead. His face is extremely painful, and he has several points of regret for offending Lin Yue and dying. It is a pity that this kind of regret, for him, was too late to realize. ¡°Protect him!¡± Fan Tong¡¯s words broke the anger at the moment, Xiao Yanyao and the others immediately understood the problem Where. Now the Fire Buddha is dead, dead in the hands of Lin Yue! Killing a sea master, even if Lin Yue has a sequential identity, it is destined to attract the punishment of the venerable! When the Venerable is angry, it will be handicapped, or scattered ashes and dispersed smoke! ¡°Lin Yue, you go first, leave the boundless sea, the farther you go, the better.¡± Xiao Yanyao grabbed Lin Yue and went Walked a few steps behind. At the same time, Yang Ju and Shan Qingling also blocked Lin Yue. Upon seeing it, I heard that Imperial Tutor knew that he had succeeded in his treacherous trick. Although he sacrificed a fire Buddha, it was a matter of other Sea Territory, so what did he do! The most important thing is that he has a reason to get rid of Lin Yue! Lin Yue is a serial, and also a member of the sixth Sea Territory. If he continues to grow up like this, his future achievements are bound to surpass himself. Even the sixth Sea Territory will be as the tide rises, the boat floats because of Lin Yue¡¯s strength. This is the result that Wen Imperial Tutor does not want to see. ¡°Lin Yue, you killed the fire sea lord, you can¡¯t leave today.¡± I heard the words of Imperial Tutor fall , Bai Yanlang, Situ Jingtian and the rest of the sea master class, all surrounded them! Chapter 783 ¡°You think you can kill me, okay.¡± Lin Yue smiled slowly, spreading his hands, not too lazy to be afraid of the sea in front of him Main level! Since he was going to make trouble, he simply took a gamble. ¡°Lin Yue, beware!¡± Shan Qingling and the others are in front of Lin Yue, but She was still worried, because she knew that she and Xiao Yanyao were masculine and might not be able to stop these people. Just by hearing the skill of Imperial Tutor, none of them can stand alone to block it. ¡°It¡¯s okay, you get out of the way.¡± Lin Yue said suddenly. Shan Qingling, Yang Ju and the others are both very close. ¡°Lin Yue ¡­¡­¡± Xiao Yanyao at first disagreed. But seeing Lin Yue bowing and saying: ¡°Trust me.¡± Xiao Yanyao hesitated for a while, but still sighed in relief, ¡°Well, you are not a reckless child.¡± After all, Xiao Yanyao gave up his position even though he was worried. Upon seeing Yang Ju, he did the same action as Xiao Yanyao. Shan Qingling stepped forward and said to Lin Yue: ¡°Lin Yue, you can¡¯t mess around.¡± ¡°Do you care about me so much?¡± Lin Yue raised an eyebrow and smiled, suddenly feeling that Shan Qingling is a little cute now. ¡°You saved my life, I naturally don¡¯t want you to die in front of me, no¡­no other meaning.¡± When Shan Qingling said the second half, his eyes flickered. How does this scene deceive Lin Yue like a human being? ¡°Okay, I have a sense of measure, it won¡¯t be me who is bad luck today.¡± Lin Yue patted Shan Qingling¡¯s hand. Nor did she continue to expose Shan Qingling¡¯s feelings for her. When Fan Tong was injured, he saw Lin Yue and Shan Qingling¡¯s slight actions, and he was immediately hit by the injury, ¡°Daughter¡­ Look closely¡­¡± Cough! He coughed a few times. Although he was a little bit guilty of Fan Zhen, Fan Tong also understood that an excellent youngster like Lin Yue would naturally attract the opposite sex. This is a realm that he could not achieve by doing everything he could. The three of them stepped aside and laughed wildly when they heard that the Imperial Tutor saw that Lin Yue was unprotected in front of him! The four rushed up, and they all unfolded all their skills. There was a consensus, and they planned to take Lin Yue with all their strength at first. First, the death of Tai Jian and the others, plus the death of Buddha just now, let these people understand that Lin Yue is weird and cannot be underestimated. Either don¡¯t do it, or if you want to do it, you must put him to death, and don¡¯t even give him the opportunity to resist! ¡°Lord Wen Hai, do you want to keep alive?¡± ¡°No need. Bring a corpse to the Venerable. Let me explain everything. That¡¯s it.¡± ¡°This is easy. This kid is arrogant and conceited. He doesn¡¯t do defense yet. Obviously, he doesn¡¯t put us sea masters in his eyes. It deserves to die in our hands!¡± Everyone rushed up. Lin Yuan stood behind Lin Yue, not at all doing anything. Since Lin Yue said that he doesn¡¯t need to help, then he doesn¡¯t need to help. It is not that he does not worry about Lin Yue, but has absolute trust in him. This kind of trust, with a sense of bloodline connection, is more special than ordinary trust. Wen Imperial Tutor and the others quickly approached Lin Yue, three feet, two zhang, one feet! Lin Yue still remains unmoved and doesn¡¯t even have basic defenses. And Shan Qingling and the others behind, also heartbeat is approaching the extreme, for fear that Lin Yue will play himself to death! Especially Shan Qingling and Fan Tong, who have even run their cultivation base, will still take action when necessary, so they can¡¯t really watch Lin Yue die in front of them. I heard that Imperial Tutor is the fastest and strongest, and his moves are extremely killing intent! At this moment, I heard that the three fingers of Imperial Tutor formed the appearance of eagle claws, and they came directly towards Lin Yue¡¯s throat. When this shot fell, Lin Yue¡¯s throat was bound to be interrupted, and even the entire head would be knocked down by Imperial Tutor. ! ¡°It¡¯s done!¡± Within three feet, I heard Imperial Tutor sneered in his heart, because of this distance, at his speed, even Lin Yue now resists , Too late. He is dead! Two feet! One foot! However, just when I heard that Imperial Tutor thought his hand, plus Shan Qingling, Fan Tong, and the others had already rushed up, a terrifying coercion surpassed the Four Elephants, Ten Thousand Souls Realm, instantly reached the Spirit King realm, covering all this space! With the pressure lowered, I heard that the Imperial Tutor¡¯s offensive stopped in the air with a thunder and thunder, and it was only one foot away, but it was too small to advance, unable to hit Lin Yue¡¯s throat! ¡°Venerable¡­ Venerable!¡± Hearing the imperial Tutor¡¯s mind trembled, the boundless sea allows infighting. In any case, boundless In the internal fighting of the sea, the Venerable will not intervene. But this time, they took action against Lin Yue, and they didn¡¯t expect the Venerable to take action! Hearing Imperial Tutor and other sea masters, a bad feeling arose in my heart immediately. At the same time that the pressure fell, the space suddenly burst in front of everyone! The empty space is broken like a mirror! In the shattered space, a man¡¯s silhouette came out, it was Venerable Wuya! ¡°pay respects to Lord!¡± After hearing how Imperial Tutor and the others dare to hurt Lin Yue, you can fight in the boundless sea, But the Venerable appeared, but he was not allowed to hurt people in front of him. Because the person in front of you is a god without boundaries, no one dares to act fiercely in front of God. Only then did Shan Qingling¡¯s hanging heart let go. The Venerable looked at Imperial Tutor and the others, and looked at Lin Yue again. It looks like death. ¡°Do you know that he is a sequence?¡± The Venerable¡¯s cold voice came. Hearing that the Imperial Tutor has been the first sea lord for so many years, how can I not know that the Venerable in this state of tone is angry! ¡°Damn old slaves!¡± Hearing that the Imperial Tutor immediately knelt down, ¡°Lin Yue killed the Fire Buddha Sea Master, the few of us wanted to first Take down this child and hand it over to the Venerable.¡± Upon seeing this, the other sea masters also echoed a few sentences. ¡°Yes, this child is cruel and vicious. The Buddha of Fire appreciates the ability of Lin Yue¡¯s sequence, and he kindly discussed with him. I never thought that this person was so painful to kill him, and he didn¡¯t do anything. We have a few sea masters in our eyes.¡± ¡°Also, please punish Lin Yue!¡± ¡°Please also punish Lin Yue!¡± Several people knelt down and shouted at the same time. Fan Tong got up with the help of Xiao Yanyao, and wanted to say a few words for Lin Yue. But the Venerable Man raised his hand to signal everyone to shut up. Obviously he doesn¡¯t want to listen anymore. Fan Tong is very familiar with this scene. People like Venerable Wuya have very limited patience, so they don¡¯t listen to other people too much. And when I heard about Imperial Tutor, I also knew about it. I immediately spoke for myself and ran out of Venerable¡¯s patience. At this moment, the fan system is like no choice but to suffer in silence. If you want to complain, you can¡¯t scream. ¡°You said.¡± But Venerable Wu Ya didn¡¯t make a judgment and thought Lin Yue was wrong, and I asked Lin Yue. The imperial Tutor and the others felt tight. This is the first time they have heard such a gentle question from Venerable Wuya. ¡°I only have one sentence.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s voice is equally calm, without even the slightest wave of waves. It seemed that I couldn¡¯t hear the accusations of Imperial Tutor and the others against him. Soon, Lin Yue¡¯s words fell into the ears of all of them again. ¡°I withdrew from the battle of ranking lists.¡± Chapter 784 Others dare not say a word at all, but they are extremely shocked in their hearts. Although the position of the sequence has no real power, it represents the best future for the younger generation. But with such a promising future, Lin Yue actually wants to give up at this moment? However, next moment, they were shocked again. Because Lin Yuan, who has not spoken in the whole process, also took a step forward, said in a tranquil voice: ¡°I also quit.¡± Both of the two major sequences have withdrawn from the ranking list dispute, so whoever he will send to compete for the ranking list! This matter spread, and his Wuyahai Sea Territory, which is already in the bottom, will be even more unable to look up in the future. Even the Venerable Wuya, his face is gloomy to the extreme at this moment, ¡°Why?¡± He has always Only for the result, not for the cause. But this time, he took the initiative to ask. ¡°The sixth Sea Territory is chaotic, and everyone is intrigue. Even if it goes out of sequence, their so-called sea masters are jealous of the virtuous and intend to harm me.¡± Lin Yue said word by word, his tone suddenly became sonorous and powerful, completely different from the calmness just now. Smell of Imperial Tutor and the others, my heart is tight, and there is sweat on my face. When he wanted to defend himself, Lin Yue¡¯s second sentence interrupted him first, ¡°This sixth Sea Territory is not worthy of me.¡± ¡° The sixth Sea Territory, not worthy of effectiveness! These words are enough to completely anger Venerable Wuya! In an instant! All the people present knelt down! Even Shan Qingling, Fan Tong and the others shiver coldly on the ground! That¡¯s it! That¡¯s it! Lin Yue, what are you talking about! I heard that Imperial Tutor and the others knelt down together, but their mood was overjoyed at this moment, and some people even snickered in their hearts. This Lin Yue is really rampant, dare to say such things in front of Venerable Wuya! Today, no matter how high his innate talent is, whether it is a sequence, no one can save him! Venerable Wu Ya¡¯s gaze fell on Lin Yue, the other¡¯s gaze sinking to the extreme, it seems that this decision, he has already thought about it clearly, it is not a temporary impulse. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I will kill you?¡± Venerable Wu Ya said again. At this moment, everyone is standing up with cold hair. The emperor is angry and has a million dead bodies. Venerable Wuya is the emperor of this boundless sea. When they all thought Lin Yue was dead, Lin Yue just smiled, ¡°You can kill me.¡± Spreading his hands, before Venerable Wuya hasn¡¯t responded, Lin Yue continued: ¡°It¡¯s just that powerhouse saves face. If the two major sequences of Wuyahai die today, Venerable¡¯s Fame is also dead.¡± As soon as this was said, everyone bowed their heads again! This Lin Yue is crazy! He is still angering the Venerable! These people cursed in their hearts, for fear that Lin Yue¡¯s actions would affect them. When the time comes, the Venerable was so angry that he not only killed Lin Yue, but also affected them. ¡°Compared to my fate, Lin Yue believes that His Holiness should pay more attention to his reputation.¡± Lin Yue said again. He is sure to gain insight into the psychology of the other party. After all, when Lin Yue was trapped on the same day, he had already understood many powerhouse psychology from the perspective of a mortal. The distance between himself and Venerable Wuya is the same as when he faced the powerhouses of the Supreme Realm and Law Realm. It¡¯s just that these two realms are no longer qualified in Lin Yue¡¯s view. But he understands that human nature has something in common, and no matter how strong the Venerable Wuya is, he is also a human being. And powerhouse has two common problems. One is that for the weak, he likes to look at them from a bird¡¯s-eye view, so even if Lin Yue says something threatening, as long as he is not afraid , These powerhouses will look at him instead. But if I heard that Imperial Tutor, Fan Tong and the others were so fearful, in the eyes of Venerable Wuya, he was just an obedient dog. He didn¡¯t I will look at them more, and I will not express appreciation. The second is the issue of own reputation. The more powerhouse is known to many people, the more it pays attention to its reputation. Those hidden powerhouses are naturally exceptions, but Lin Yue knows that powerhouses in power like Venerable Wuya are both the Lord of Wuyahai and Heavenly God. The powerhouse of the list. Everyone thought that Lin Yue said this sentence of death, and when he was bold enough, they heard Lin Yue¡¯s second sentence. ¡°Venerable is not easy to kill us, but Lin Yuan and I can take refuge in other Sea Territory.¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, showing strong self-confidence on his face, ¡°No Sea Territory will reject other Sea Territory sequences, because it has taken us, and it also proved that they are better than Wuyahai.¡± It is another sentence that is equally provocative, which has already made Venerable Wu Ya¡¯s face gloomy to the extreme. This person is really courting death! It can be heard that Imperial Tutor and the others have always thought Lin Yue is dead since just now, but I don¡¯t know why, the Venerable hasn¡¯t killed Lin Yue until now. Instead, he asked the reasons repeatedly, even without warning. And this warning, now refuted by Lin Yue, made the Venerable¡¯s eyes more calm. It¡¯s a pity that the image of the Venerable they expected to kill Lin Yue in anger, not at all appeared. ¡°Well, this matter, other people are wrong.¡± This sentence reached everyone¡¯s ears in. Everyone thought they had heard it wrong. What do you mean? His Holiness compromised? I¡¯ve been repeatedly confronted by Lin Yue, why is it wrong to become someone else? But when they came back to his senses and knelt on the ground and glanced at the Venerable secretly, they saw Venerable patted Lin Yue¡¯s shoulder with a hand . His appearance, where he was just angry, is obviously full of Senior¡¯s love for Junior. pa! pa! The sound of two palms on the shoulders came. These people clearly saw that, Venerable Wuya actually showed a smile. ¡°Lin Yue, you think about it again.¡± This sentence doesn¡¯t have much tone, it sounds gentle, but Such as Thunderbolt exploded in everyone¡¯s hearts! It¡¯s not how overbearing this sentence is, but it¡¯s how weird it is! They have never heard the Venerable speak to others in this tone, even in the face of other powerhouses, sea masters, the Venerable has always used the tone of aloof and remote commands. Lin Yue is kind and gentle. The Venerable naturally knows how these people view themselves, but he doesn¡¯t care. Compared to those who dare not say anything, if you lose face on the Heavenly God list, it will really make Lin Yue run to other Sea Territory. Even a few days later, he can¡¯t bring out two sequences. Then where will he put his face in the Three Realms? This is what His Holiness really cares about. It can be said that every word Lin Yue just said hits the heart of Venerable Wuya. He is right, powerhouse has the best reputation. Seeing that Lin Yue still didn¡¯t speak, Venerable Wu Ya could see that Lin Yue had no previous decisiveness. This is a change of heart, but I am waiting for my true sincerity. ¡°Today you have been wronged, as the owner of the boundless sea, I really do something.¡± Venerable Wuya¡¯s voice suddenly became cold, ¡°Smell Imperial Tutor, come forward.¡± Chapter 785 The words of Venerable Wuya shocked the whole person after hearing Imperial Tutor. His heart is roaring, and with his years of veteran character, he has guessed a bad result. ¡°Sir, this matter has nothing to do with the old man!¡± Hearing that the Imperial Tutor did not get up, Instead, he climbed over and begged for mercy while maintaining a kneeling posture. Venerable Wu Ya ignored him, but glanced at Lin Yue, ¡°Can it be related to him?¡± ¡°It has nothing to do, it has nothing to do, it was the Fire Buddha who challenged Lin Yue!¡± Hearing the Imperial Tutor shouted, he has already determined that this is what the Venerable will do for Lin Yue Exhale! For the sequence, in the case of the Venerable, he was allowed to kill the sea master class, and when other people were embarrassed by the sequence, the Venerable would actually vent his anger for him! This time, it¡¯s over! Venerable Wuya not at all heard what Imperial Tutor said, but was waiting for Lin Yue¡¯s answer. At this moment, after hearing the death of Imperial Tutor, it seemed that Lin Yue fell into the hands of Lin Yue. ¡°Lin Yue, the old man didn¡¯t hurt you, did he?¡± I am aware of Imperial Tutor naturally At this point, I fell to my knees and pulled Lin Yue¡¯s feet, ¡°Lin Yue, what did the old man offend you before? The old man is willing to apologize, but the matter of talent has nothing to do with the old man. It is because of the fire Buddha. Xu Longxiang¡¯s death, I deliberately made trouble with you.¡± Lin Yue looked down and watched the first sea master of aloof and remote crawling in front of him, his corner of the Mouth raise, squatted down slowly, and said in the ear of Imperial Tutor: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who wants to move me, but Fan Zhen is really my woman.¡± Fan Really my woman. These eight characters are like eight thunders, which exploded in the mind of hearing Imperial Tutor! ¡°Lin Yue¡­¡± Wen Imperial Tutor just wanted to argue, but Lin Yue had already stood up and said to the Venerable: ¡°If it has nothing to do with him, Wen Imperial Tutor again Why is it so guilty.¡± What evidence does Venerable Wu Ya think Lin Yue will say. But not at all. Lin Yue only used the simplest and most crude method. A guilty conscience. As he said, if it has nothing to do with this matter, what about imperial Tutor so afraid of death and begging for mercy? It¡¯s not a ghost in my heart yet. ¡°old man¡­old man can explain.¡± I heard that Imperial Tutor just wanted to talk, but Lin Yue has already Come down to kill. ¡°Two legs.¡± Lin Yue only said three words. That Venerable Wuya has already understood. A coercion swept across, smelling the two legs of the Imperial Tutor, they were directly cut off by the coercion! Blood splattered all over and on to the other sea masters who were with him! But these people, at this moment, have not dared to move, allowing blood to splash on their bodies, soiling their aloof and remote sea master-class costumes! Hearing the painful cry of Imperial Tutor kept coming. Lin Yue didn¡¯t even look at him. He didn¡¯t want to hear the death of Imperial Tutor, that was giving Venerable Wuya a step down. You must not do everything, and your favors are not exhausted. It is enough to hear the two legs of Imperial Tutor and let everyone know their attitude. You can hear that Imperial Tutor is the first sea lord after all, the strongest person in the hands of Venerable Wuya, if you really let Venerable Wuya kill Wen Imperial Tutor. . Maybe Venerable Wuya can really kill Wen Imperial Tutor for Lin Yue and Lin Yuan to successfully make the ranking list. But in the same way, Lin Yue exhausted the face that Venerable Wuya gave him. At that moment, Lin Yue was bound to lose all his favor in his heart. ¡°Many thanks Venerable avenging my grievances.¡± Lin Yue said fisting, and Lin Yuan on the side was also at the same time Worship fist. The meaning of this scene is that the matter has come to an end. Situ Jingtian and the others were terrified to the extreme. Today, several of their sea masters come to trouble Fan Tong, but they are all pregnant. I heard that Imperial Tutor wanted to do something about it, and other people wanted to settle accounts after the fall because of the deaths of their people in the hands of Lin Yue and Lin Yuan. But today¡¯s ending is already obvious. Fan Tong said that he was injured. But the fire Buddha died, and I heard that the Imperial Tutor had broken two legs. He was destined to be half a waste. The first Sea Territory will inevitably fall from then on. As for the d¨ªsciple brought by the Imperial Tutor, I had already been terrified when I heard that the Imperial Tutor had his legs broken, and knelt on the ground shiver coldly. It is estimated that Lin Yue will become his nightmare in this life. Without Lin Yue, this person will have no other effect in the future. ¡°Departing in an hour.¡± Venerable Wuya left a word and disappeared to everyone In the eyes. Those sea masters confirmed the departure of Venerable Wuya before they dared to get up slowly. The person who confronted Lin Yue just now, after apologizing again and again, left quickly, not dare to touch Lin Yue¡¯s mold. And the person from the first Sea Territory took away the half-dead Wen Imperial Tutor. It is estimated that for a long time, even Lin Yue dared not come to see him. Fan Tong saw Lin Yue vent his anger. Although he observed the unusual relationship between Shan Qingling and Lin Yue, he could only sigh with emotion. ¡°Daughter, you are very discerning.¡± I wonder if Fan Zhenzhen can accept Lin Yue¡¯s constant appearance Beautiful woman, but this is the inevitable result of powerhouse, Fan Tong also knows that Lin Yue is very helpless. Everyone rested for a while, Fan Tong¡¯s injury under Lin Yue medicine pill has improved a lot. ¡°Your medicine is a miracle, can you make old man heal so fast?¡± Fan Tong exclaimed At the moment, I don¡¯t know that Lin Yue secretly used the time-space reset. But he did not at all reset directly before Fan Tong was injured, but only reset halfway. This World, for Lin Yue, there are too many unknowns, and he also needs to keep time and space values ??for emergencies. Lin Yue¡¯s current time and space value was when he first checked it. [Time and space value: 878. ¡° .¡± 88¡­¡­¡±: ¡°¡¿ Lin Yue knows that this is not a real space-time value, but a gateway to all the Heaven¡¯s in the desert universe The key to Chosen powerhouse Converging Ground. With this key, you can find the place where Heaven¡¯s Chosen is, and gather with everyone. He took another look. [Time and space value: ¡°?¡± : ¡°.¡± ! ¡° 8¡å. ¡± ] Since the battle with Lingxiao, more than 14 million space-time values ??are left. ¡°Should be enough. ¡± The time and space value can be accumulated over the years and increase a little every day. So Lin Yue is not afraid of A day that is completely used up. But saving a little, it is always right. As for Fan Tong and the others After the injury healed, Lin Yue was also sent to the place where the Venerable was. Lin Yue entire group, will go to Sequence Emperor City there! ¡°Boy, I can¡¯t accompany you there, I am not qualified, so you have to be careful. ¡± Fan Tong repeatedly urged a few words. Lin Yue is too late to be nodded, but suddenly, there is no end In the other direction of the sea, there was an extremely strong earthquake! Others were just shocked. But Lin Yue and Fan Tong were both An unpleasant feeling arose in my heart. Because the direction from which the big earthquake came is the sixth Sea Territory! At this moment, the sixth Sea In Territory, only Fan Zhenzhen led the army to guard. But now there is such a big shock! Lin Yue can feel it, the shock Formidable power, surpassed the Ten Thousand Soul Realm! There, something went wrong! Chapter 786 Fan Tong¡¯s heart was very tight, and he didn¡¯t wait for others to react. It was the first to rush out! The direction he is heading is the sixth Sea Territory. In Fan Tong¡¯s heart, nothing is more important than Fan Zhenzhen. At this moment, Fan Zhenzhen obviously had an accident. ¡°Master.¡± Lin Yuan didn¡¯t know what happened, and just waited for Lin Yue¡¯s order. And Lin Yue, also said to him, and went to the Hall of the Venerable. He is different from Fan Tong, and he has deeper plans and distant thoughts. If Fan Tong goes to the Sixth Sea Territory and nothing works, then the best way is to let Venerable Wu Ya take the shot himself. And the feeling of fluctuation just now has made Lin Yue ascertain that something terrible has happened to the sixth Sea Territory! At this moment, Lin Yue has come to the great hall where the Venerable is. ¡°I already know about it.¡± Venerable Wu Ya did not wait for Lin Yue to speak, he had already said first, On his expression, Lin Yue was also the first time he saw the other party frowning. Let a Supreme powerhouse look like this, Lin Yue also became solemn. However, the temperament of so many years told him that the more this kind of time, the more calm. ¡°Also, please take a shot from Venerable Master and go to the Sixth Sea Territory.¡± Lin Yue said fistfully. At the same time, Lin Yuan also came forward and said the same thing. With their current serial identities, saying these words to the Venerable at the same time can make the Venerable consider carefully. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Venerable Wuya didn¡¯t think long before he stood up and came to the second People around. The next moment, a strength of Transmission enveloped the three. In addition to the first Sea Territory, the silhouettes of the three appeared, turning into a streamer that penetrated the Sea Territory at an astonishing speed, passing countless Sea Territory and Sea Beast. Lin Yue quickly saw Fan Tong below, but Fan Tong was obviously much slower than the speed of the Venerable. And Lin Yue and Lin Yuan also came to the sixth Sea Territory under the leadership of the Venerable! Here, it has become a ruin! The original sixth Sea Territory, after experiencing a battle with the eighth Sea Territory, was already full of defects. Nowadays, all the buildings are in ruins, collapsed, and there is no complete palace. Lin Yue worried that Fan Zhenzhen had something wrong, divine sense expanded and fell below! As soon as I landed, I felt an amazing force! The source of this power is in Fan Zhenzhen¡¯s palace! Lin Yue broke out all the cultivation base, and he was close instantly! However, just as he approached, a red light soared into the sky, crushing dry weeds and smashing rotten wood again to the incomplete Palace of Fan Zhenzhen! Lin Yue was affected by this red light. Peak¡¯s three-element unity state broke out in the balanced state, coupled with the defense of Buddha Ming Jialuo, it was difficult to resist the red light for an instant! He spouted a mouthful of blood, and he backed away a few steps. But Lin Yue knows that now is not the time to heal his injuries, and the time and space values ??rotate and immediately reset his injuries. And when he lifts the head looked towards red light, Venerable Wuya had already taken action! ¡°The people from the primordial continent, why come to my sea to do?¡± Venerable Wuya¡¯s voice is cold to the extreme, and at the same time it is full of richness The killing intent, a slap is coming! In an instant, the entire sky above the boundless sea was covered by a palm force! This palm force is crushed down, the sea is tumbling, and all 33 Sea Territory shakes! And the red light under palm force also paused for a while! In the red light, suddenly a palm force soared to the sky, colliding with the palm force of Venerable Wuya! That palm force was lost to Venerable Wuya at first, but soon, an overbearing suction exploded in the palm force! Venerable Wuya hasn¡¯t reacted yet, and his palm force is completely offset by the opponent! And that red light also broke through the sky, leaving the boundless sea! This person does not have the slightest desire to love war, so Venerable Wuya wants to catch up at this moment, it is too late! ¡°Above ten thousand souls, are you in the Spirit King realm?¡± Venerable Wuya narrowed his eyes and fell into contemplation. Spirit King realm, primordial mainland¡¯s exercise method, which force is this person, dare to break the rules of the Three Realms and invade the sea of ??bounds! And the central area of ??Jiehai, a line of sight is also opened at the same time! That gaze instantly enveloped the entire sea, and at the same time locked the direction where the red light was leaving. ¡°The primordial continent, the old Buddha, you should give me an explanation!¡± The sound roars in the sea Above, the Sea Territory keeps tumbling! This battle seems to have broken through the thousand-year-old relationship between Boundary Sea and the Primordial Continent! Within the boundless sea. Lin Yue came out of Fan Zhenzhen¡¯s palace disappointed! Fan Zhenzhen is not in the palace! And when Lin Yue expanded divine sense, he couldn¡¯t find any trace at all. The entire sixth Sea Territory has no life! Fan Tong also dared to come at this moment, watching this scene before him, immediately asked Lin Yue. After knowing that Fan Zhenzhen was missing, Fan Tong immediately shed tears. ¡°It is them, they are here!¡± Fan Tong said repeatedly. And Lin Yue frowned, and comforted, ¡°If there is no real corpse, it means she is not dead.¡± Lin Yue remembered the red light that had just risen to the sky from Fan Zhenzhen¡¯s bedroom. He turned around and came to the Venerable, praying fist and asked, ¡°Excuse me, are there two breaths in the red light just now?¡± Although Venerable Wuya couldn¡¯t keep people, he was sure of this. It seems that Venerable Wuya has guessed something about the look of Eye Fantong. ¡°The man left with Fan Zhenzhen.¡± He was sure he was right. Lin Yue is still sighed in relief. At least the other party didn¡¯t immediately kill the killer, which proved that it was necessary for them to keep Fan Zhenzhen¡¯s life. In this way, at least Fan Zhenzhen will not be killed in a short time. After telling Fan Tong the news, Fan Tong¡¯s entire talent recovered a bit of expression. He grabbed Lin Yue¡¯s hand, ¡°Lin Yue, is from the Nangong Family.¡± ¡°Nangong Ming People?¡± Lin Yue remembers that Fan Zhenzhen¡¯s mother came from the Nangong Family. And he recalled that the other party and Venerable Wu Ya¡¯s move just now seemed to have a familiar feeling. That seems to be, devour the starry sky! Thinking of this, Lin Yue came to the place where he realized that he had swallowed the starry sky. Sure enough, there are still traces left by the red light atmosphere. That person has been here. The inside of the cave is also a trace of being turned over. ¡°He came to find this thing?¡± Lin Yue touched his heart, his Within the body, there is the divine ability to swallow the stars that Nangong Ming penetrated! And judging from the memory of Nangong Ming at the time, the Nangong Family on the primordial continent also swallowed the starry sky, and that swallowed the starry sky is a set of children! But Lin Yue within the body is a master book! The other party is here to find the Star Devouring Master that Nangong Ming took away back then. It is guessed that Lin Yue didn¡¯t tell anyone, but he is basically certain now that he took Nangongyue, that is, Fan Zhenzhen, and they also wanted to get the master book of Devouring Starry Sky. As long as the master is here, then Fan Zhenzhen will not have a mortal danger. Chapter 787 Fan Tong shouted sharply Dao, stood up and decided what was going on, ¡°old man is here to get you back.¡± He was about to do it, but Lin Yue stopped him. Come down. ¡°Child, what are you doing?¡± Fan Tong is emotionally unstable at this moment. Lin Yue also understands it, but His tone was still extremely calm. Lin Yue knew that any comfort was useless, so he only said one sentence, ¡°I will bring the truth back.¡± This sentence carries an indisputable Shen Du. Fan Tong¡¯s fluctuating mood immediately calmed down. He didn¡¯t expect, a youngster with such great determination! If you change to someone else, unless you are the Venerable, otherwise any person in the boundless sea will say this, Fan Tong will not believe it. But the feeling Lin Yue gave him was extremely firm, it was a look that could be absolutely trusted. ¡°The old man understands.¡± Fan Tong calmed down. He also knew that in his current state, Even when facing the imperial Tutor and the others, Lin Yue still needs to come out to save, let alone fight against the huge monster-like Nangong Family! The top family of the Primordial Continent is as powerful as the entire Wuyahai, and his Fan Tong is just the sea lord of Wuyahai¡¯s sixth Sea Territory. If it corresponds to the forces of the Nangong Family, he estimates that it will be difficult to mix Young Patriarch into a branch. ¡°This trip to the primordial continent can help you find someone.¡± The same goes for Venerable Wuya Looking at Lin Yue¡¯s face, he said to Fan Tong. He wouldn¡¯t pay attention to this kind of small Sea Territory. But as the lord of the boundless sea, people from the primordial continent stepped into his turf to take people, which beat him in the face. ¡°Venerable¡­this!¡± Fan Tong only felt flattered, but Lin Yue said: ¡± There is Venerable Lao, but Fan Zhen is really my person. When the time comes, he will ask for someone by himself.¡± Venerable Wuya narrowed his eyes, didn¡¯t Expect this kid is so confident. Didn¡¯t the powerhouse in the red light frighten him just now? Thinking of this, Venerable Wuya did not forget to kill Lin Yue¡¯s spirit, so he reminded: ¡°That person¡¯s cultivation base is not under this seat, and he and I At the time of the opposing move, the exercises performed had exceeded the level of ordinary exercises.¡± Venerable Wuya¡¯s tone was paused, ¡°A bit like, divine ability.¡± In this regard, he thought Lin Yue would be a little surprised, but who knows that the other¡¯s eyes are still calm. ¡°You can see it too?¡± Venerable Wuya asked tentatively. ¡°en. ¡° Lin Yue just arbitrarily nodded, ¡°When shall we set off to Sequence Emperor City?¡± ¡°Sequence Emperor City is located in the primordial continent. When the time comes, you can see if there are any clues to the younger generation of the Three Realms.¡± Venerable Wuya didn¡¯t know who came, so he didn¡¯t control much information. Still staying at the time of guessing the origin of the other party. As for Fan Tong and Lin Yue, although they knew who the other party was, they did not say it at this moment. After all, Fan Zhenzhen¡¯s life experience, the fewer people know, the safer Fan Zhenzhen will be. ¡°You can go now.¡± Say no to Venerable Wuya, see Lin Yuan and Lin Yue They are all here and do not stay. With the two, once again shrouded the transmitted rays of light. This teleportation is similar to what Lin Yue did in the Tianmo Universe, but it is not as far away as the Tianmo Universe. Next moment, the three have reached the sky above Wuya Sea Territory. Lin Yue guessed that even with the cultivation base of Venerable Wuya, he could just shuttle and teleport in the endless sea at will, and once out of the endless sea, Need to go forward like other Wu Xiu. ¡°Shall we go directly to Sequence Emperor City?¡± Lin Yue asked. Venerable Wuya nodded. ¡°Yes, you don¡¯t have to wait for other Sea Territory people, they are also used to being alone, let alone.¡± Venerable Wuya said profoundly: ¡°It¡¯s not just the people of Primordial Continent and Tianyu, they are your opponents, even the other sequences of Jiehai are also your opponents.¡± ¡°Sequence warfare is not at all the three realms, but when the younger generations show their strengths and let millions and millions of creatures see the potential rays of light in you.¡± Venerable Wu Ya¡¯s voice fell, even Lin Yue and Lin Yuan were a little excited. Sequence Imperial City, the powerhouse there must be more powerful than the opponents they encountered before. ¡°You can fight well.¡± Lin Yue said to Lin Yuan. The latter is nodded with excitement. Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, knowing that Lin Yuan was originally the essence of Demonic beast, and his strength needs to be slowly manifested in countless battles. Only constant fighting can make Lin Yuan progress. The three of them moved forward quickly. On the way, they encountered a few streams of light, and they approached the Sequence Imperial City in a very fast manner. ¡°It is from another Sea Territory.¡± Venerable Wuya said. There are seven Venerables in the Seven Sea Territory of the Sea Territory. These people are not necessarily weaker than Venerable Wuya. So this trip is not only a sequence battle, but also a gathering opportunity for Spirit King powerhouses. ¡°How many Heavenly God powerhouses are there in Jiehai?¡± Lin Yue asked curiously. The ranking list is not his purpose, the Heavenly God ranking is. Especially the Heavenly God ranked third, the powerhouse that has been missing for countless years. Before Lin Yue heard his legend, he always had a familiar feeling. ¡°Eight.¡± Venerable Wu Ya said, ¡°Venerables of the Seven Sea Territory, plus The Lord of the Sea, a total of eight.¡± Lin Yue nodded, a total of thirty on the Heavenly God list. And there are eight in the sea of ??bounds, and the other Two Great Influences, plus those small forces that do not belong to the three realms, make a total of two powerhouses on the 12 Heavenly God list. This distribution is also reasonable . ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the people on the Heavenly God list will not do anything in the Sequence Imperial City. This is the rule.¡± Venerable Wu Ya thought Lin Yue was worried about this, and reminded him. But what Lin Yue cares about is, ¡°Who makes the rules?¡± Venerable Wu Ya smiled.¡± Naturally, it is the first place on the Heavenly God list, and the Divine King of Six Wings.¡± ¡°Only Heavenly God ranks first, which can convince all the powerhouses on the Heavenly God list.¡± p> The three of them moved forward quickly and have already left several Sea Territory. In front of them, there appeared a brown continent with no edge in sight! That mainland incomparable gigantic is the largest land Lin Yue has ever seen. It is not an exaggeration to say that even if the Tianmo Universe is expanded ten times, it may not be as large as this continent. And just as Lin Yue and the three were about to land, under the boundary sea, the sea turned upside down! A huge wave suddenly stopped the three! Facing the huge wave, the three of them stopped at the same time. Venerable Wuya looked flat and waved his hands at will. The huge wave dissipated, but after the huge wave, a huge head was stretched out. Yes, the dragon head! This dragon head has a huge ten thousand zhang mountain range, and the dragon head connects under the boundary sea. Obviously more parts are still hidden under the sea. It is hard to imagine how huge the entire dragon body is! ¡°Sea¡­ Lord Poseidon!¡± Chapter 788 The sea god did not speak, but looked at Lin Yue and Lin Yuan with a huge dragon eye. Venerable Wuya¡¯s expression is a bit nervous, I don¡¯t know why, the sea god of Jiehai will appear! Obviously, Lin Yue observed the reaction of Venerable Wuya, knowing that the status of this sea god is estimated to be higher than him in this world. ¡°Lin Yue pay homage to Lord Seagod!¡± Since he is a more powerful thigh, Lin Yue naturally can¡¯t neglect . See you. Lin Yuan also learned Lin Yue¡¯s salute. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be here.¡± The voice of Poseidon came, but Venerable Wuya and Lin Yuan didn¡¯t react at all. Lin Yue immediately realized that this was what Poseidon had said to him by sound transmission alone. ¡°Why cannot I be here?¡± Lin Yue frowned and asked. The Seagod¡¯s eyes were still on Lin Yue, and he paused for a long time without speaking. Venerable Wuya also stood in the air, not daring to say a word. The three of them just waited. After one hour, Poseidon continued to sound transmission and came, ¡°old friend, it seems you have forgotten it.¡± It is similar again. Lin Yue couldn¡¯t help but feel the facial expression grave. The existence of this sea god is like a great demon who has lived for thousands of years. What he said is exactly the same as what Ling Xiao said. ¡°What did I forget?¡± Lin Yue asked again. Poseidon hesitated for a moment, then said: ¡°You will know in the future, old friend, this is your calamity and your luck.¡± After all, above the dragon eye of the sea god, there is a crystal bead flying. The bead was noticed by Venerable Wuya, and the latter immediately roared! ¡°Dragon Ball!¡± He tone barely fell and saw that the Dragon Ball fell into Lin Yue¡¯s hands. ¡°old friend, in times of crisis, you can urge Dragon Ball, this time, I hope you can get back your own glory.¡± Poseidon left another sentence. From beginning to end, Lin Yuan and Venerable Wuya didn¡¯t hear a word, as if this time the Sea God was specifically looking for Lin Yue. As the dragon¡¯s head sank in, the boundary sea was calm again. And Venerable Wuya is also sighed in relief. He glanced at the crystal beads in Lin Yue¡¯s hand. ¡°You and the sea god, know?¡± Seeing Venerable Wuya¡¯s surprised eyes, Lin Yue could only Slowly said one sentence, ¡°Old Acquaintance.¡± He doesn¡¯t recognize the God Sea of ??Consciousness anyway, but the Sea God knows him, so he still has to pretend to be forced. ¡°This¡­you brat don¡¯t say it earlier.¡± After Lin Yue put away the dragon ball, the three continued Moving forward, Venerable Wuya thought fortunately that he had not offended Lin Yue before, otherwise, when the Seagod descended, he would probably be the one who suffered. ¡°Venerable seems to be very afraid of the sea god?¡± Lin Yue asked tentatively. The Venerable Wuya, after experiencing Lin Yue¡¯s cupping, thought that Lin Yue also knew about the sea god, so he was naturally easy to get the bait, and he gave in all his ears:¡± Don¡¯t you know about the existence of other sacred beasts besides Poseidon?¡± ¡°Also please let the Lord inform.¡± ¡± The ranking list is the ranking of the younger generations of the human race. The Heavenly God ranking is the ranking of the human race¡¯s most powerful house. The three realms and five domains are not only human races, but also Demonic beasts.¡± ¡°Demonic beasts coexist with the human race, and the demonic beast is far stronger than the human race, and the lifespan is also stronger. Those demonic beasts that have been immortal for thousands of years are so powerful that they are not comparable to the human race.¡± ¡°So Divine King of Six Wings once set up another list for Demonic beast, called Monster God List, which means that it is on the same level as Heavenly God, and it also shows Divine King of Six Wings as Human Number One Powerhouse attaches great importance to Demonic beasts.¡± ¡°Because of the Monster God list, Demonic beasts share the world with the human race, so they have avoided the battles that have lasted for thousands of years. ¡° While Venerable Wuya spoke, he also deeply admired the Divine King of Six Wings. ¡°Under the canonization of Divine King, Monster God ranked first. , Became Tianyu Guardian God.¡± ¡°Monster God is number one?¡± ¡°Yes, Monster God The first on the list is the Phoenix God, who swallows the golden flames of the sun, is the most pure Demonic beast of the Three Realms and Five Realms, and the strongest Demonic beast deservedly.¡± ¡°And Our sea god is the Dragon Race of supreme Yin and cold, coexisting with the cold air of the world, and possessing power that rivals the god of phoenix. But from Divine King¡¯s point of view, Lord Poseidon is slightly inferior, so he ranks second on the Monster God list. ¡° ¡°As for the Monster God ranking third, it is the Guardian God of the primordial continent¡­¡­¡± Venerable Wuya has not finished speaking yet , The three have entered the primordial continent. On the mainland, Lin Yue just noticed a strong pressure when he landed on the ground. p> This coercion does not come from above the primordial continent, but below the continent. Under this land, there is something Lin Yue thought in his heart, Venerable Wuya also stopped the topic just now, ¡°Monster God ranking matter, I will talk to you in detail in the future, let¡¯s go first. ¡° As he walked all the way, he also began to pay attention to the people around him. ¡°It seems that the people from Tianyu have not Yes, this group of guys always thought that they were the rulers of the Three Realms and Five Realms, so they liked to appear on the finale. ¡° Venerable Wuya murmured, and then said: ¡°Sequence Imperial City has a rule, Spirit King is not able to handle it, but I will come with you. It is for watching the battle, and other Heavenly God powerhouses will not be shot, so you can rest assured. ¡° ¡°Sequence battle should have a powerhouse of ten thousand souls, right?¡± ¡° Lin Yue asked, Venerable Wuya smiled, ¡°That¡¯s natural, the weakest one is the Four Elephants, and there should be a lot of powerhouses in the Ten Thousand Souls. So you two, be careful. ¡° When the two of them looked at each other, there was no fear at all. Ling Xiao¡¯s battle strength was infinitely close to ten thousand. Soul realm, it¡¯s not that time and space resetting with Lin Yue¡¯s punch is not enough. As for these people now, although realm may be better than Ling Xiao, there is definitely no Ling Xiao in the background. Xiao is so tyrannical. After all, Lin Yue guessed that Lingxiao and Tianmo Universe appeared together. Ten thousand years ago, Lingxiao¡¯s realm could have become a realm of its own. How could these younger generations be able to watch it? ¡°Isn¡¯t this a person without boundaries? ¡± However, Lin Yue and the three of them heard an eccentric voice before they entered the primordial mainland city gate. Venerable Wuya stopped and looked towards the back, where three people came along too. The strength of the leader¡¯s battle strength burst into an astonishing amount. The pressure, let Lin Yue and Lin Yuan know immediately that the other party is in the Spirit King realm. As for the other two, they are also powerhouses in the Four Elephant Realm. ¡°Those who mess with Demon Venerable, I trust you have been well since we last met. ¡° Venerable Wuya bows his fists at will. That messy Demon Venerable is ji¨¦ ji¨¦ smiled, he He is tall and dark, giving people a feeling of being inaccessible to a stranger. At this moment, he glanced at Lin Yue and Lin Yuan, with weird smiles on their faces. ¡°Wuya¡± Yeah, you are getting more and more mixed. Why did you bring someone who has no cultivation base to participate in the sequence battle? ¡± Those who mess with Demon Venerable are unceremoniously taunted. Chapter 789 Lin Yue can already judge the hostility of this person towards himself. There are also two four-state powerhouses behind him. The man on the left has two wings behind his back, and his face is half human and half eagle. He is obviously not a normal human being. Although the person on the right is a human, but there are a few scars on his face, and the calluses on the right hand are extremely thick, which are the calluses that can only occur when using weapons all the year round. This person is good at weapons, and Lin Yue can tell from the calluses that it is not a lightweight weapon, it should be a long spear or a big sword. ¡°This seat is just to bring the juniors to play. It¡¯s like a Demon Venerable, who brings my two big entrance d¨ªsciples.¡± Venerable Wu Ya also gave a cold smile. ¡°Master, I think Wuyahai, the two brothers, are extremely powerful. Can d¨ªsciple learn from each other.¡± Listen At the words of Venerable Wuya, the half-human and half-monster powerhouse of the four-image realm also said something. This is provocative. ¡°You and I are both inferior Sea Territory people. What can I do? The middle and upper class people will be coming soon.¡± Venerable Wu Ya is a little shirk. Seeing this, how can half-human and half-monster be the same, ¡°Venerable Wu Ya said that we are all dirty Sea Territory people. , Naturally we should learn more and improve, otherwise how can we fight with the middle and upper class.¡± ¡°My discipline said it was good.¡± p> People who mess with Demon Venerable think that people who are boundless will not miss the opportunity to hit a person when he¡¯s down. Any sequence, when the time comes, is the enemy, and if you can solve a few, you can solve a few. What¡¯s more, the Demon Venerable and the Venerable Wuya have private feuds. ¡°At the bottom of the chaotic sea, half the demon Qiongqi, which of the two will come first?¡± On the half demon Qiongqi One step forward, waving his wings, the storm wrinkled among the six immediately! He glanced at Lin Yue and Lin Yuan again with a sneer, ¡°Or you two can come together.¡± Venerable Wu Ya¡¯s mood It was a little bad at the moment, he didn¡¯t want to cause trouble so early, but there is no way, people are good at being bullied. Even the sea of ??chaos is also the downstream Sea Territory of the sea. However, there is also its own struggle in the dirty Sea Territory. Especially those who mess with Demon Venerable, normally have a lot of dissatisfaction with themselves. The reason is still because he is on the Heavenly God list and suppressed him by a ranking. ¡°Hehe, since the junior has Yaxing, Brother Wuya, you won¡¯t refuse?¡± Demon Venerable The laughter came, obviously not sincere to ask Venerable Wuya¡¯s opinion, because his next moment had already signaled that half demon Qiongqi would take action. ¡°I am coming.¡± Lin Yuan took a step forward, but suddenly a dark shadow flashed by his side . That is Lin Yue¡¯s shot at a faster speed! ¡°It turns out that you have a cultivation base.¡± Seeing Lin Yue¡¯s move, the half-monster has already made his own judgment and is also extremely fast With the speed waving his wings, the man burst out and attacked Lin Yue. And Lin Yue, is the corner of the mouth raise, Five Elements Dao-yin palms are gathered in the palm, colliding with the powerful claws! Four Elephants 2 Heavenly Layer? Lin Yue had already determined the opponent¡¯s battle strength at the first moment of the collision! And Qiongqi doesn¡¯t know anything about Lin Yue¡¯s battle strength! When Qiongqi¡¯s claws were resisted by the Five Elements Dao-yin palm, he waved his wings and his body disappeared in place. With their level of sequence, they are no longer the kind of idiot who is easy to underestimate the enemy. So Qiongqi didn¡¯t keep his hands at all, because Lin Yue¡¯s first matchup was enough to attract his attention. It¡¯s a pity that when Qiongqi broke out with extreme speed, Lin Yue was also faintly smiled. Heiyu urged him to move, and his wings suddenly burst out of his back! ¡°Do you have wings?¡± Those wings are deep and dark, and they are a hundred times more beautiful than the poor wings, like a delicate one The artwork appears behind Lin Yue. The wings flicked at random, the storm fell sharply, and Lin Yue¡¯s figure turned into black light and rushed out! In this scene, the Demon Venerable and Venerable Wuya who were watching were also taken aback. Qiongqi is half-demon and half-human, so it is not surprising that he has wings. But Lin Yue saw that he was a complete human being. Why does he have wings? ¡°This kid is really related to Tianyu!¡± Venerable Wuya affirmed his guess. In addition to the previous acquaintance between Lord Poseidon and Lin Yue, is it possible that this kid is the reincarnation of a great character? Otherwise, why would Poseidon appear in person? That is the top powerhouse that even Six Wing Divine King is afraid of. Thinking of this, Venerable Wuya became more vigilant. Although the Spirit King realm cannot be shot in the Sequence Emperor City, it is possible to stop Qiongqi with his own pressure. Venerable Wuya, just in case, if Lin Yue is injured by Qiongqi, he can save Lin Yue immediately. But Venerable Wu Ya¡¯s worry, at the next moment, has proved to be unnecessary. Because of Qiongqi, I was caught up by Lin Yue! ¡°Damn, why do you have such a fast speed!¡± Qiongqi turned pale with fright, Lin Yue not only avoided his attacks several times He even attacked himself at a faster speed. If he hadn¡¯t burned the cultivation base and avoided a few tricks, I am afraid that Lin Yue would have been hit by Lin Yue several times. Since Lin Yue has taken the shot, naturally there will be no chance for the other party to breathe. Next moment, the Buddha Ming Jialuo broke out, and the black wings suddenly changed into golden wings! That is the Golden Winged Great Peng form, coupled with the violent impact of Buddha Ming Jialuo, and the speed increase brought by Black Feather, directly caught up with Qiongqi! ¡°Asshole, Lao Tzu is the most powerful powerhouse for the younger generation of Chaos Mohai, how can it be defeated by you!¡± Qiongqi shouts At this moment, Monster Qi broke out on his body, but under the golden light, the overbearing ability of divine ability made his Monster Qi stagnate for a moment as if he had encountered a natural enemy! In an instant, Lin Yue has already hit the opponent¡¯s body! The violent rumbling sound resounded across the sky! Sequence Emperor City is located on the edge of the primordial continent and is a separately planned city. Most of the people in the sequence of the Imperial City are also from the Primordial Continent. At this moment, these people looked over and only felt the tyrannical battle fluctuations. ¡°The sequence battle at this time seems to be very intense!¡± ¡°No, I haven¡¯t entered the sequence yet The imperial city has already started a war, and I don¡¯t know which force is so unable to wait.¡± ¡°I just saw it, it seems that it is the dirty sea of ??Jiehai. Territory people, funny, the real great character has not yet appeared, what are they worried about?¡± Outside the Imperial City, the chaotic Demon Venerable murmured in his heart: No! But when he was about to shoot, a regular stream of light appeared on his body! This streamer is faintly discernible, it seems there is no danger. The person who can mess with Demon Venerable is because of this streamer, so he dare not move at all, because this streamer represents the rules of the Sequence Emperor City, and the Spirit King realm can¡¯t come up with the rules! And this rule was set by the Divine King of Six Wings. The person who borrowed the Demon Venerable had 10,000 courage, and he didn¡¯t dare to disobey it. ¡°Impudent, the discussion is over, do you dare to hurt others?¡± Those who mess with Demon Venerable cry coldly When he arrived, he winked at another sequence of Chaos Mohai behind him. The sequence immediately understood, and the figure quickly stepped forward, ¡°Badao Geye, please enlighten me!¡± Chapter 790 Lin Yuan wanted to do it, but at the next moment, only a stern voice came! That is the roar sound of half-demon and mischievous pain! Only the position where he and Lin Yue were fighting, two black shadows hit the ground one by one! The earth collapsed and was directly smashed out of the deep pit. Before the Pa Dao Ge Ye took a shot, he saw in the deep pit, as the dust and flying rocks fell, two silhouettes appeared. Standing together, the other is being stepped on the soles of the feet. Lin Yue¡¯s plain and indifferent gaze looked down at the half-demon Qiongqi below. His wings had been shaken off, and his whole body was drenched with blood. Since the opponent has taken the shot, he will not be polite. And after seeing this scene, the Badao Geye, who originally wanted to blend in, suddenly felt jealous. The half-demon Qiongqi has obviously run out of life, and it is Lin Yue¡¯s breath that makes Pa Dao Ge Ye not dare to shoot at will. Calm and no waves. It seems that he has just had a battle with the half-demon and Qiongqi, not at all, how much physical strength he consumes. This child, there is still room to continue fighting! ¡°Do you want to try it too?¡± Lin Yue¡¯s gaze came over. The next year is not big, but the domineering meaning in his eyes, But it directly caused the chill behind Ba Dao Ge Ye. Badao Pueraria lobata leaves half a day speechless. Needless to say, the messy Demon Venerable behind him also realized that at this moment Lin Yue¡¯s murderous aura directly suppressed the Patriarch Geye. Not only that, he also killed his own entrance d¨ªsciple, half-d¨ªsciple! ¡°Very good, very good, there is such a powerful junior!¡± The Demon Venerable chaotic has gentle eyes, looking towards Venerable Wuya, not at all is seen angry, ¡°Wuya, it seems that your person is very difficult to deal with, but the old man has a clumsy eye.¡± ¡°Where, The juniors are fooling around, accidentally killing people, and please don¡¯t take offense, brother chaos.¡± Venerable Wuya also smiled. These powerhouses on the Heavenly God list are not easy to get angry. On the contrary, the more calm you are, the more rainstorm is about to come. It¡¯s just that Venerable Wuya knows that even if the Demon Venerable chaos has now become a killer to Lin Yue, he can¡¯t do it. In this sequence of imperial cities, the Spirit King realm can only serve as a deterrent, but it cannot really do it. But out of the Sequence Imperial City, Venerable Wu Ya is sure that this old fellow will kill Lin Yue. However. How can his Venerable Wu Ya be someone who is easy to deal with? ¡°If the old man wants to be offended, there is no way, you who are the Venerable Wuya, how can the old man really anger him?¡± Those who are chaotic Demon Venerable are still calm and quiet said with a smile. Hidden knife in the smile, that¡¯s what I said. Venerable Wuya also disinclined to pay attention to him, waved to Lin Yue and shouted, ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡± Lin Yue didn¡¯t even look at the corpse of Half-Monster Qiongqi, and that Ge Ye was so scared that he didn¡¯t dare to shoot. When they were about to walk into the Sequence Emperor City, there was another force above the sea of ??bounds. Like Wuyahai and Chaomahai, although the three coming forces come from different places, they are all three in number. ¡°Zixiahai¡¯s female sequence is really beautiful!¡± ¡°No, such a beautiful woman, the cultivation base is also Strong, I don¡¯t know what kind of man is worthy.¡± Everyone first saw the three silhouettes from Zixiahai. The aura headed by him is tyrannical, comparable to Venerable Wuya. Lin Yue judged that the other party must be Venerable Spirit King of Zixiahai. ¡°Wuya Old Brother and Ranmo Old Brother are still one step ahead of me.¡± Zixiazun The person said hello. Behind her, there is a white clothed woman and a purple clothed woman. The two girls both have cold faces, and their temperament is very tight. But when Lin Yue saw the white clothed woman, he smiled in his heart. ¡°Yiyi, King Hades, come up and salute.¡± Venerable Zixia motioned the two behind him to come forward. The purple clothed woman worships fists with both hands. She is obviously a daughter, but she looks like a man. She worships fists with both hands. ¡°The Asura Palace female king of Zixiahai, I have seen endless Venerable, Demon Venerable!¡± Another white clothed woman also glanced at Lin Yue on her stunning face, but she knew that this is not the best time to meet , Leaned forward and said: ¡°Qin Yiyi, the Fairy Sect of Qiong, pay respects to the two Seniors of Wuya Ranma.¡± ¡°Hehe, when did the Zixia Master receive the two Seniors?¡± Such a beautiful woman.¡± Venerable Wu Ya couldn¡¯t help being surprised by the appearance of these two women. Even with his knowledge, he has not seen much in this life. A person who is more beautiful than these two female disciple. Especially that Qin Yiyi, in the eyes of Venerable Wuya, her stunning beauty has reached the level of perfection. ¡°My female disciple of Zixiahai is united and will not be contaminated with worldly feelings. The endless Old Brother, don¡¯t be passionate.¡± Venerable Zixia warned unceremoniously. The Venerable Wuya just paid said with a smile: ¡°What are you saying, the old man appreciates them, where is the love between men and women?¡± p> His old face was crimson pressed down, and he was embarrassed to be killed by what this Venerable Zixia said. ¡°A handful of age is not self-sustaining, Venerable Wuya, you are romantic.¡± There are two more The batch of people arrived. ¡°Venerable Venerable Venerable, Venerable Nine Nether.¡± Venerable Zixia worshipped the two. The three seas of Zixia, Wuya, and Chaos are inferior Sea Territory. But what came at this moment was the vast sea of ??the midstream Sea Territory and the Sea of ??Nether Nether. ¡°Call someone.¡± Venerable Boundless, dressed in a robe of divine poise and sagelike features, gestured with his hand, behind him The two came forward at the same time. ¡°The vast sea seeks Dao Sect, three lives and kills.¡± ¡°The vast sea ten thousand Buddha hall, Shi Tathagata. ¡° ¡°I have seen a few Venerables.¡± The two d¨ªsciples brought by Venerable Vast have caused The attention of Lin Yue and Qin Yiyi and the others. The two are dressed as a daoist robe, and a person of Buddhism. The auras of the two are extremely tyrannical, and they are not comparable to Qiongqi and Ge Yezhi. At the same time, these two people also glanced at the other sequences in the scene. Although there was no obvious expression in their eyes, they only took a look and put their eyes away. It has been explained. No one in the room can enter their eyes. ¡°You two are also called people.¡± Venerable Nine Nether is wearing black and white black cloth. The evil appearance is a little different from ordinary people. Behind him, two silhouettes came. Like Venerable Nine Nether, he looks a little strange. ¡°Bihai Chaosheng Bai Wuchang.¡± ¡°Immortal Sect, Lin Xiu.¡± ¡°I have seen a few venerables!¡± Bai Wuchang¡¯s whole person is like half a living dead, without any vitality. The other person has an evil face with three thousand white hair hanging down behind him, especially those pupils, which are vertical pupils. But his appearance has attracted the attention of Venerable Wuya. ¡°How come you look exactly like you brat.¡± Venerable Wuya secretly said. Lin Yue shrugged, smiled indifferent expression, ¡°Who knows.¡± Interesting, Qin Yiyi and Lin Xiu It¡¯s all here. And it seems that they have all become sequence-level characters. Lin Xiu also saw Lin Yue. His eyes met for a short time. The former raised his eyebrows and seemed to show off that he had entered the midstream Sea Territory. And Lin Yue is still inferior to the Sea Territory. ¡°Naive.¡± Chapter 791 Lin Yue is a corner of the mouth raise, so naturally he will not be lower oneself to somebody¡¯s level with Lin Xiu. From birth to the present, Lin Xiu has always had an instinctive desire to compete with Lin Yue. These are also Lin Yue¡¯s tacit approval. After all, there is competition to make progress. As for Lin Xiu¡¯s true thoughts, Lin Yue has always been better than anyone else. Like Lin Yuan, he has a special connection with himself, and he is no longer purely two individuals. ¡°It seems that the upper class Sea Territory is also coming soon.¡± Venerable Wuya said with a smile. The five Venerable Level other characters looked at each other, and also looked towards the direction of the sea. There, at this moment, two forces are approaching at an extremely fast speed. The aura of these two people is so strong that it seems to have overwhelmed the powerhouse of the vast sea and the sea of ??Nine Nether that came before. ¡°It seems that several of them have arrived first.¡± The first force came, it was a red The old man, at this moment, behind him, there are three d¨ªsciples. Lin Yue guessed that these three people are all sequences. Is it possible that people from the upper Sea Territory can have three sequences? ¡°Call someone.¡± The old man with red hair coldly said. Behind him, two men and one woman worship fists at the same time. ¡°Profound Nether Sea Territory Sea Territory Thunder!¡± ¡°Lord of the Sword Pavilion Simon has no blood.¡± ¡°Nine Phoenix Witches!¡± ¡°Pay respects to five sea masters!¡± These four people seem to come from the upper Sea Territory Profound Nether. The leader is Profound Nether Venerable. Venerable Profound Nether not at all, look more at people in the middle-class Sea Territory and the lower-class Sea Territory. In his eyes, these people are not enough. His gaze looked towards the direction of Jiehai, and at the same time, the people of the last sea are also coming. ¡°Emperor Fall, are you still that slow?¡± Venerable Profound Nether said with a smile in cold voice, words Some dissatisfaction among them. ¡°The strongest Sea Territory is naturally going to be the finale.¡± The leader is a white haired The old man, the whole person was supposed to look like divine poise and sagelike features, but with him, Lin Yue actually felt the endless coldness. This person has killed many people. Venerable Nadiluo would naturally not look at other sequences. Like Venerable Profound Nether, he was also a person who only paid attention to the Sea of ??Profound Nether. In the eyes of these two upper Sea Territory, people from the other Sea Territory in Jiehai are no different from garbage. In this regard, the Venerables of Boundless, Nine Nether, Zixia, Wuya, and Chaos are naturally aware of this. In their opinion, this is already commonplace. If the upper Sea Territory can afford them, what else do the people below need to climb up? ¡°It seems that the sequence brought by Brother Di Luo is very difficult to deal with?¡± ¡°hehe Venerable Profound Nether praised, the sequence battle has not been fought yet, these are not the real sequences, but we just sealed them indiscriminately.¡± Emperor Luozun The laughter came, and the implication was obvious. Only the contestants selected in private were present. If you want to truly occupy the ranking list, you also need to go through the baptism of the battle of the sequence emperor city. ¡°The three of you, have met several Venerables.¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°Emperor Luohai evil spirit laughs!¡± ¡°Emperor Luohai evil god Dara!¡± ¡°Emperor Falling Sea God Jiangyan!¡± ¡°Pay respects to the Six Venerables!¡± Profound Nether and the others are also polite and nodded, and the Venerable Zixiahai is the only female Venerable. At this moment, his eyes are on the three major sequences brought by Emperor Luo, and he can¡¯t help but eyes slightly narrowed. The breath of these three people is so amazing! ¡°You have to be careful, the people brought by the Profound Nether Sea and the Emperor Luohai are all souls.¡± Qin Yiyi and her daughter behind him Hades was nodded at the same time. But their bright eyes are also solemn. How can such a powerful opponent fight? Especially the female Hades, her breath is similar to Qin Yiyi, but Qin Yiyi is not as nervous as her. Because she knows that Lin Yue is here, then all Heaven¡¯s Chosen powerhouse, in front of him, is not worth mentioning. The winner of this battle, Qin Yiyi has been determined to belong to Lin Yue. Even Lin Yue himself may not have thought so perfect, but Qin Yiyi has already thought about it for him. This is a feeling of incomparable recognition and trust. The top powerhouses of Jiehai have gathered, except for the supreme ruler of that Jiehai, all the seven Sea Territory venerables are here. And they, at the same time, also came to the entrance of the Sequence City. ¡°How many old friends are all here?¡± The entrance to the Sequential City appears to be there Four Great Influences. These four groups of people have been waiting here for a long time, even when Lin Yue and Qiongqi were fighting just now, they had already noticed it, but these people would not take action. prevent. From a competitor¡¯s point of view, I wish Lin Yue and Qiongqi would die together. And Lin Yue and the others also saw that the clothes of these four groups of people were different. Behind them, they also waved the battle flags belonging to their respective camps. Donghuang! Nangong! Xi Ming! Beimo! ¡°This is the Four Great Families of the primordial continent. The primordial continent has millions and millions of creatures, tens of millions of sects, but the Four Great Families are the strongest.¡± Venerable Wuya explained in a soft voice, ¡°Under the Four Great Families, there are tens of thousands of sect forces under the jurisdiction of the Four Great Families. Their power is much greater than our Wuyahai.¡± Lin Yue nodded, the territory of the primordial continent is larger than the boundary sea. And the sea is divided into seven Sea Territory, and there are high, middle and low streams. The strongest live in Profound Nether and Emperor Sea Territory. However, the endless sea, the sea of ??chaos, and the sea of ??purple clouds can only be in the lower Sea Territory. Regardless of power or territory, they may not be evenly distributed. So Wuyahai is definitely not as strong as one-seventh of Boundary Sea. But Four Great Families are different. They dominate the primordial continent and have a long history. Both the territory and battle strength are top-notch. Even the primordial continent has other unconverted sects. Faction, but any one of Four Great Families. According to Lin Yue¡¯s judgment, it can be regarded as one-fifth of the primordial mainland. ¡°It can be seen.¡± Lin Yue said casually, that Venerable Wuya¡¯s old face twitched. Although he was telling the truth, he didn¡¯t expect this kid to don¡¯t give face like this, and he couldn¡¯t be euphemistic at all. Lin Yue doesn¡¯t care about him, at this moment, his eyes have fallen on the Nangong Family. Fan Zhenzhen should be in Nangong Family now. But Lin Yue knows that he can¡¯t act too hastily. What he faces is a huge monster! With him now, he can¡¯t compete with him at all. He needs to become a real sequence first, and then join his own people to form a new force. As for whether you can fight the Nangong Family, that¡¯s something for the future. ¡°Sequence warfare will begin tomorrow. I don¡¯t think everyone is so anxious.¡± The laugh of the person headed by the Donghuang family The sound came. Profound Nether Venerable and Di Luo are the two strongest Venerables in the sea. The other Venerables didn¡¯t even have much room to speak in front of the two of them. At this moment, Venerable Profound Nether is also the first to say: ¡°Donghuang Young Patriarch came forward to welcome us. We were also flattered, but we don¡¯t know where Old Patriarch has gone, why didn¡¯t he come forward? ¡± Chapter 792 Venerable Nadiluo also understood, and also said: ¡°Hehe, the patriarch of the Nangong Family, Ximing Family, and Beimo Family have also not come. This is really interesting. Could it be that our Seven Seas Is the face of Venerables so worthless?¡± After listening, Young Patriarch of the Donghuang family seems to have already thought of the rhetoric. ¡°Patriarch has more important guests waiting, so I did not come here, please forgive me.¡± The people of Nangong, Xi Ming, and Bei Mo also showed sneers on their faces one after another, and they didn¡¯t seem to take the anger of Jiehai Seven Venerables in their eyes at all. ¡°A more important guest?¡± Profound Nether coldly snorted, ¡°Apart from our Seven Venerables, who else can Important, Young Patriarch, do you mean Old Patriarch, or do you mean it?¡± As the voice fell, the breath of Venerable Profound Nether had exploded! He is the powerhouse on the Heavenly God list, ranking much higher than Venerable Wuya, and his battle strength is even more numerous. At the moment when Venerable Profound Nether was angry, the expression of Dong Huang Young Patriarch could not help but change. The same goes for the other Three Great Families. Just before Venerable Profound Nether said the second sentence, a big hole suddenly cracked in the sky of that sequence of imperial cities! The entrance of the cave is a cloud layer of vortex, which grows bigger as it circulates! In the vortex, thunder is rolling, and a Phoenix is ??on fire, with open arms, as if it can cover most of the sky at will! ¡°Ancient Phoenix Clan!¡± Venerable Profound Nether, Venerable Emperor Fall and the others can¡¯t help but change their expressions at this moment. Phoenix is ??the Guardian God of Tianyu. Although it is not the Phoenix God who came this time, they have already guessed a lot about the origin of the Fire Phoenix bath. It is a descendant of the Phoenix God. On Phoenix, there are several silhouettes. These silhouettes, above Phoenix, do not fall at the entrance of Sequence Emperor City, but go directly to the central area. That is in the central area of ??Sequence Emperor City, at this moment, four auras erupted at the same time. Profound Nether and the others immediately recognized it. Those four auras are all powerhouses on the top of Heavenly God¡¯s list. The patriarchs of Donghuang, Nangong, Ximing, and Beimo Four Great Families have all been waiting in the central area. Obviously, the person on Feng¡¯s back is the more important person mentioned by Dong Huang Young Patriarch just now. ¡°The people of Tianyu, bully intolerably!¡± With his eyes narrowed, Profound Nether and the others are also directly entering Ordered the Imperial City. On the back of the phoenix, there are eight people standing. ¡°Those should be your opponents.¡± One of the four headed by Said somewhat lazily. His gaze fell on the entrance of Sequence Imperial City, where there were sequence participants from Boundary Sea. When his voice came, the four people behind him didn¡¯t even look at it. ¡°It seems that the four of you are very confident?¡± The leader said again, there is a bit of coldness in the words . ¡°The Light God officer calms down.¡± Four people kneel down at the same time. ¡°The Light God officer is not angry, but is teaching you the truth.¡± The other man also spoke. This person¡¯s clothing was dark, unlike ordinary fabrics. On the dark clothing, there seemed to be a feeling of stars turning. If a mortal sees it, he must think that he is covered with a piece of Star Domain. After this man said, the four people behind him stood up from trembling with fear. They had already lost their arrogance. ¡°Why did you say that you scared these little children?¡± The Light God officer listened and scanned The dark priests who questioned beside their eyes, ¡°If they continue to do this, maybe they will pay the price for their arrogance this time. The people of Jiehai, Primordial Mainland, and our Tianyu have been evenly matched for many years. How can it look like the past? Simple.¡± ¡°It¡¯s OK, the Light God official said yes.¡± The dark priest is a little impatient The other party¡¯s rhetoric. The two on the other side looked at each other and smiled, as if they were watching a play. ¡°You two, don¡¯t let it go. Although we can¡¯t make a move in Sequence Imperial City, we still need the necessary majesty.¡± The Light God officer looked towards the other two people again, ¡°Did you see it? The patriarch of the Primordial Four Great Families, has begun to welcome us.¡± His eyes fell below, on the four beams of light rising into the sky. ¡°Welcome or shout?¡± A sharp light flashed in the dark priest¡¯s eyes. But next moment, he has noticed something again, divine sense instantly descends to the entrance of Sequence Imperial City. The people of Boundary Sea have entered a deeper position, and only the people of Primordial Mainland and some mortals are left here. The divine sense of the dark priest is still reverberating. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the dark priest?¡± The four people led by Tianyu, in addition to the two priests of light and darkness, There are also Fengshen and Thor. With the following four-digit sequence, there are only eight people. This lineup seems to have a small number of people, but it is not that Tianyu¡¯s sequence powerhouse is not enough, but it represents Tianyu¡¯s arrogance. The goal of Tianyu is to occupy the top four positions with the fewest people. ¡°Darkness has the sharpest divine sense, let him alone.¡± The Light God officer closed his eyes . Phoenix landed slowly. Outside of Sequence Emperor City, the divine sense of the dark priest has locked Lin Yue and Qiongqi in the place where they fought. What he cares about is not Qiongqi, but Qiongqi, who does not belong to him, Black Feather! ¡°That guy, are you back?¡± The dark priest withdrew the divine sense. Fengshen and Thor immediately asked about the situation. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I read it wrong.¡± When the dark priest said a word, he kept silent. It is difficult for the others to keep asking. Now that Phoenix has fallen, the patriarch of Four Great Families is here, and they know it¡¯s not the right time to check. ¡°The four great priests personally come to me to sequence the city, old man excuse me for not going out to meet you, disrespect and disrespect!¡± The first speaker is the current patriarch of the Four Great Families Donghuang family, Donghuang Taishan. At this moment, under the leadership of Donghuang Taishan, the other Three Great Families also walked out of the beam of light and came to the front of Phoenix. Faced with the aura erupting from Phoenix, the four of them couldn¡¯t help but feel tense. This beast actually has a cultivation base in the Spirit King realm! The descendant of Monster God¡¯s No. 1 list is really extraordinary! ¡°Arrange a place for Lord Heavenly Phoenix.¡± Donghuang Taishan immediately arranged. The people at Four Great Families went to prepare by themselves. But after Phoenix sent the eight people from Tianyu, it waved its wings and flew to another place again. ¡°Master Heavenly Phoenix has other things to do.¡± The Light God officer took the lead. ¡°So, those eight please first.¡± Donghuang Taishan originally wanted to say a few words. However, the dark priest waved said with a smile: ¡°No need to waste time. For this sequence battle, we are ordered to come, and the others are all here, directly Announce the selection method of the sequence battle.¡± Donghuang Taishan didn¡¯t expect the other party to behave so neatly. Before he could speak, there was already a few flying in the distance. Road silhouette. Chapter 793 The first one I arrived was Profound Nether Venerable, and behind him are six people including Emperor Luo and Cangmang. Lin Yue followed behind Venerable Wuya, watching these great characters chase me after you, he didn¡¯t mix up. I just took a few more glances at Qin Yiyi on the road. It is not that he is anxious, but Qin Yiyi is more anxious than him. ¡°Yiyi, why do you pay attention to people in the boundless sea so much.¡± Both are females of the Zixiahai sequence Hades asked. ¡°He is handsome.¡± Qin Yiyi said casually. The female Yan Wang Jiaorong twitched. It was the first time she heard Qin Yiyi say a man is handsome. Usually Zixiahai is the world of Females Honored Males Inferior, and every man can enter their eyes. Especially Qin Yiyi, from the perspective of the female Hades during this time, Qin Yiyi is even colder than her, and even more disdainful of men. attitude. Why is it so lustful today? But after everyone arrived, Qin Yiyi also retracted his gaze, and the female Hades didn¡¯t want to say much. Ahead, the powerhouses of the Heavenly God list are gathered here, and there is no room for them to speak. When the juniors can only stand obediently behind them, Donghuang Taishan also said with a smile: ¡°Brother Profound Nether I trust you have been well since we last met , Aiya, brother Emperor Luo is also here.¡± ¡°The old man really can¡¯t get out of it. As the master of this sequence of imperial cities, the old man should still use sequence warfare. Heavy.¡± Donghuang Taishan arbitrarily prevaricates a few words, ¡°The four priests of the Tianyu came with the six-wing Divine King sequence rules, and the old man must first This rule is clear, before I can pick you up.¡± ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± Zixiahai The Venerable did not bother to listen to such false polite words. As people in the upper Sea Territory look down on the middle stream. The people of Four Great Families also look down upon Seven Venerables, who are a bit weaker than them. If it is true according to what Donghuang Taishan said, then it is not beautiful to have two patriarchs directly greet the people of the heavens and two patriarchs to greet the boundary sea. But the current situation is that the Four Great Clans gathered here to welcome the people of the universe, but they put the people of the sea aside. ¡°Since everything is here, let¡¯s start.¡± Tianyu people don¡¯t like socializing, especially It is for the people in the Primordial Continent and the Boundary Sea. Although the Three Realms are safe, and in terms of power, they are evenly matched. But in the eyes of the Tianyu people, for the primordial continent and the sea, it is still aloof and remote. Only because Heavenly God ranks first, is the six-wing Divine King of Heavenly God. And Monster God ranks first, and is also the Phoenix God of Tianyu. Based on these two points, if he ranks first in the ranking list and is once again included in Tianyu¡¯s bag, why does his Tianyu still have to be on an equal footing with the two worlds? Hearing what the Light God officer said, everyone stopped arguing. Lin Yue behind, although he can¡¯t see the faces of these people, he can already hear their relationship from the words. It seems that Tianyu is still the strongest. ¡°Please Divine King decree!¡± Officer Light God walked to the highest point of this sequence of imperial cities, looking down below , Raising both hands again, holding on between Heaven and Earth! In those hands, an astonishing breath burst out! The strength of this breath instantly suppressed the beam of light that had just been formed by the Four Great Clans! In this scene, the Four Great Clans who watched are also black-faced, which is typical of demonstrating with them. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you in a thousand years, this Light God officer¡¯s skill is stronger!¡± ¡°We Old Guys The era of the past has also passed. In the future, whether you can win the Tianyu people depends on the younger generation.¡± Xi Ming and Beimo patriarch said one after another. The patriarch of the Nangong tribe has a gloomy face, ¡°If the divine ability of the Nangong tribe is not taken away by the rebellious girl, why should the old man be so stubborn? ¡° Cursed in his heart. And now. Above the sky, with the summon of the Light God officer, a black light formed on the sky! The black light is divided into six, like six huge dark wings, the entire sky is dark for some time. ¡°Divine King illusory shadow!¡± Even those venerables, who are also the powerhouse on the Heavenly God list, are in When I saw the six-winged illusory shadow, I couldn¡¯t help but be shocked! Under the Divine King illusory shadow, everyone in Sequence Emperor City felt an unprecedented tyrannical pressure! The pressure fell, and some people knelt down one after another! ¡°Damn Divine King with Six Wings!¡± Venerable Wuya clenched his teeth in front of Lin Yue, and his whole body slowly bent down. It wasn¡¯t Divine King who came to the Six Wings in person, but just a Dao Void shadow that already wanted them to kneel down! But even if Venerable Wuya wanted to resist, he was under the shadow of Dao Void. His feet were still under tremendous pressure, and he knelt on the ground with a bang! Not only the Venerable Wuya. Everyone in Jiehai, including the strongest Profound Nether and Diluo, as well as Lin Yuan, Lin Xiu, and Qin Yiyi, are all under the illusory shadow , Was forced to kneel down. Four Great Families patriarch, as well as the rest of the primordial mainland, also bowed down! At this moment, beside the Four Great Families forces, Lin Yue noticed that there were a few small forces. According to the signs of the battle flag above, they come from Ghost Domain, Monster Realm, Western Sumi Religion, Demon Sect, Dongsheng Taoism in the primordial continent. These people should be other forces on the primordial continent. Together, these Five Great Influences can barely match the lineup of Four Great Families. And these people also knelt down! Without exception, everyone in front of Lin Yue bowed down under the six-winged illusory shadow. Even at the highest point, the Light God officer who produced the illusory shadow in summon bowed down to the illusory shadow in the air! In the world, only the six-wing Divine King is unique! And this moment. There is only one person in the audience, no kneeling! He is Lin Yue. On Lin Yue¡¯s body, Hei Yu¡¯s voice broke out with a stern voice, ¡°It¡¯s him, it¡¯s him!¡± ¡°Hold it on me.¡± Lin Yue coldly said, the pressure on him was originally the same as the others, but because of the relationship between Black Feather, he was actually All canceled out. ¡°Six Wings Divine King¡¯s illusory shadow, is it so powerful?¡± Lin Yue showed great tyranny Desire. That is a desire to become stronger, this kind of Dao Void shadow can make all the sequences present, and even the power of the powerhouse on the Heavenly God list, is the power he really wants need. Lin Yue¡¯s position is too far back, and when everyone is kneeling on the ground, it is difficult to look up at other people. At this moment, no one noticed that Lin Yue was standing. Soon, in the six-winged illusory shadow, there was a voice that resembled Heavenly Dao, which was very majestic. ¡°The one who leads the ten directions is the first in the sequence, and the rest are ranked according to the layout.¡± Only that One sentence. When the voice fell, the six-winged illusory shadow changed again. In front of the illusory shadow, a huge stone gate appeared in the sky above Sequence Emperor City! Chapter 794 But above the stone gate, there are three large characters written in the posture of Dragon Snake with a pen. Shifangjie. ¡°Sequential warfare, start in Shifangjie?¡± ¡°Weird, the old man thought it was in Sequence Emperor War in the city!¡± ¡°It seems that Divine King has a different plan this time.¡± Those Heavenly When God¡¯s powerhouse was surprised. The entrance to Shifangjie has stabilized. It¡¯s just not really turned on yet. The illusory shadow breath of Divine King of Six Wings disappeared. Everyone stood up one after another in relief. Lin Yue stretched her waist, making no one suspect that she just didn¡¯t kneel down. As for the others, their faces are solemn. Obviously, because of the coercion of the Six Wing Divine King, they, like Lin Yue, have a desire to become a powerhouse in their hearts. Only those people who have seen true powerhouse will have greater motivation to become stronger. ¡°The Shifangjie will be opened tomorrow, and then it will be the time when the sequence battle starts.¡± Light God Officer Announced again in the sky. Others successively nodded. ¡°Excuse me, the priest, what should we do in Shifangjie?¡± The one who spoke was from Monster Realm People, ¡°In the next White Nine.¡± ¡°Divine King has already said, after entering, according to the ranking of the layout.¡± The light and cold sound of Light God came, and it was obvious that these people from Monster Realm were a little unsightly. Can¡¯t understand a word. Bai Jiuxi frowned, ¡°What is the meaning of territory, is it like mortals claiming kings and emperors, in Shifang Realm, we also have to fight for territory in sequence?¡± ¡°Not bad.¡± Light God official nodded. The sequence below can¡¯t help but breathe a little faster. Competing for territory and breaking away from other treasures to count points is even more cruel. If it is the kind that only captures the treasure of good fortune, then after you get it, you can hide and wait for the end of the game. It is much stronger in terms of self-protection. But the layout is different. If any one person¡¯s territory is too large, or the Owner is too weak. Then he faces a war that he can¡¯t escape at all. After all, the layout cannot be installed in the storage ring like treasure to escape. Those powerhouses of the older generation, after knowing the rules of the Shifangjie sequence battle, couldn¡¯t help but become nervous for their own people. Go in, maybe it¡¯s dead end! ¡°Master, can I think about it again?¡± ¡°Yes, Lord¡­I, I don¡¯t want to die!¡± > ¡°Patriarch, can I hide directly after I go in?¡± A lot of unsettled sequences have appeared The timid situation. The cultivation base of these people may not be weak, but if the Dao heart is not strong, and other sequence opponents are full of murderous aura. Thinking in a stable direction, it is better to stay alive, at least for now they are already the top Heaven¡¯s Chosen in their own forces, there is no need to fight like this. ¡°Trash, how can my cultivator be so timid? Are you really satisfied with your current state? Tell you, you brat are old now The man gave it, the old man can abolish your position of sequence at any time!¡± ¡°This battle cannot be retired. If you retreat, it will be a joke for other forces. We in the West must Mijiao can¡¯t afford to lose this person!¡± ¡°Yes, Four Great Families, Tianyu, Jiehai people, maybe we are no match, but the Ghost Domain Monster Realm Liu, we Dongsheng Taoism is still a possible fight, they have not flinched, how can we flinch?¡± Many people have begun to comfort their sequence. Lin Yue¡¯s direction. Venerable Wu Ya originally thought and comforted Lin Yue and Lin Yuan. But when he turned his head, he saw that Lin Yuan had closed his eyes and breathed smoothly. Is this special, is listening to the rules of the brakes, listening to you falling asleep? Venerable Wuya¡¯s old face twitched, and then looked towards Lin Yue, only to see that the boy¡¯s eyes were dull, and he seemed to be frightened. There is finally a normal reaction. When Venerable Wu Ya thought he should comfort Lin Yue, he took a closer look. Lin Yue seemed to be talking to himself, and the unfathomable mystery was in the corner of the mouth raise. ¡°mental illness?¡± Venerable Wu Ya secretly thought, after this time, he brought the two Everyone is normal. He doesn¡¯t know. Lin Yue is laughing at Hei Yu at the moment. ¡°Unexpectedly, you can resist the pressure of the Six Wing Divine King, Interesting.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s not my fleshy body Not complete, the Six Wing Divine King is also only this!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be bossing, you can heal your wounds with peace of mind.¡± Lin Yue laughed. He was able to withstand the pressure of the Six Wing Divine King just by using the power of Black Feather. Become the only one in the audience who does not need to kneel down. He was still surprised. Although he owns the system, the Divine King of Six Wings is the number one existence on the Heavenly God list. In other words, he is the number one in the Three Realms and the strongest person in the world. . And Hei Yu can actually withstand his coercion. Even if it is not the Divine King¡¯s presence, Lin Yue also believes that it is definitely not a simple matter to resist the coercion. The Three Realms and Five Realms can withstand the pressure of the Six Wing Divine King, maybe not five fingers can reach. Unfortunately, Kuroba was also injured because of this. In this regard, Lin Yue is more curious about the origin of Kuroba. He once saw the Totem of the Six-Wing Divine King in the Abyss of Despair. At that time, the feathers on the edge of the Divine King were the same as the black feathers, but they were a little different. ¡°Venerable.¡± Lin Yue suddenly looked towards Venerable Wuya. ¡°I didn¡¯t scold you.¡± Venerable Wuya was taken aback for a moment before he came back to his senses , ¡°What do you call this seat?¡± Lin Yue didn¡¯t know what the old fellow was thinking. The former Venerable Wuya has always been the image of Supreme in Wuyahai. Indifferent and profound. But after coming to this series of Imperial City, in front of so many top Heavenly God rankings, Lin Yue only feels that the feeling of this product has also changed. Live like a younger brother. ¡°Is there anything special about feathers?¡± Lin Yue asked casually, he just saw the people from Tianyu come down At that time, I have noticed the feathers of these people. Different. The light god official and the dark god official are purple wings. The wind god and thunder god are blue wings. As for the others, there are only gray and white. ¡°Nature is exquisite, the color of feathers determines the potential of the people of the universe.¡± Wuya Zun Standing with his hands behind him, knowing that he had something Lin Yue didn¡¯t understand, he immediately assumed an expert posture. ¡°White, gray, red, blue, and purple, people in Tianyu usually have wings of these five colors.¡± ¡°When the people of Tianyu are sixteen, they will awaken their wings. Wings represent their potential.¡± ¡°White wings are the most down Multiply, Purple Wing is the strongest.¡± Lin Yue understood immediately after listening, but he still asked, ¡°What about Black Wing?¡± ¡°Shhh.¡± Venerable Wuya¡¯s expression immediately became tense. ¡°Black Wing can¡¯t talk nonsense. Since the ages, only two people with Black Wing potential have appeared in Tianyu. They are the strongest aptitude.¡± ¡°Black Wings, it means that they must become Divine Kings and can enjoy all the resources of Tianyu.¡± Wuya Zun Envy appeared in the viewer¡¯s eyes, ¡°Even the Purple Wings, such as the Light God Officer and the Dark God Officer, have the highest power under the Divine King in Tianyu. This is Tianyu¡¯s rules.¡± ¡°They are extremely rigorous in the allocation of resources. The young generation without potential has no need to survive, let alone enjoy the resources.¡± ¡± But for those Blue Wings, Purple Wings, and even the slightly weaker Red Wings, they will use all their resources to train them.¡± Seeing him go further and further, Lin Yue He is not interested in other colors, ¡°The current Divine King of Six Wings is Black Wing, right?¡± No one else can see it, but Lin Yue not at all kneels down , He could clearly see the color of Divine King of Six Wings in the illusory shadow. Not only black, but also six wings. ¡°Yes, apart from Divine King, there are no other black wings in Tianyu.¡± None Venerable Ya¡¯s words caused Lin Yue¡¯s doubts. Chapter 795 So where did his black feather come from? Lin Yue also got some answers from Hei Yu before. In Kuroba¡¯s perception, he seems to have another ontology, and this ontology exists in this World. As for the specific location, Kuroba does not yet know. But Lin Yue is certain that Heiyu and Tianyu must be related. After the Light God official of Tianyu announced the result, he also observed the changes in the ten worlds. ¡°There is one day before the opening of the Shifang Realm. Tomorrow all sequences will enter the Shifang Realm.¡± With The tone of command came. After the announcement, the Light God officer has gone to his residence accompanied by the Four Great Families patriarch. There are naturally dark priests, wind gods, and thunder gods who walk with them. It¡¯s just that the Dark God Officer is different from the Light God Officer. His attention has been staying in the core area of ??Sequence Imperial City, where the sequences are concentrated. ¡°The breath of talent just now, is that kid?¡± The dark priest narrowed his eyes, no one noticed him Look in the eyes. Unlike the resolute and resolute behavior of the Light God officer, the Dark God officer¡¯s whole person, like a mist, is unpredictable. Also because he doesn¡¯t like to talk, he always feels like he refuses to talk. Therefore, the Chief Four Great Clans can only accompany him respectfully, and no one dares to talk to him. As for the Seven Venerables of Jiehai, they also went to the Welcome Hall of Sequence Emperor City together. Venerable Wuya and the others are in front, where the Heavenly God powerhouse speaks. As for these sequences, they can only follow. Lin Yue is still pondering the origin of Hei Yu. It¡¯s a pity that there is more information, even Venerable Wu Ya doesn¡¯t know. The message he brought to Lin Yue is that there is only one powerhouse at the Blackwing level in Tianyu. That is the Six Wing Divine King. Lin Yue didn¡¯t need to ask about the origin of Hei Yu, and knew that Venerable Wu Ya didn¡¯t know it. ¡°After entering Shifangjie, shall we be together?¡± A voice came from Lin Yue. That was Lin Xiu, I don¡¯t know when he came over. He and Lin Yuan accompanied Lin Yue on the left and right. Lin Xiu glanced at both sides, with a guilty conscience, as if he was afraid of revealing his identity. ¡°Are you a thief?¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, look at this funny operation It all feels funny. ¡°The walls have ears.¡± ¡°Okay, everyone can see you coming in broad daylight.¡± p> Lin Yue helplessly said that he was a big person talking next to him, and Lin Xiu seemed to be thinking about not being discovered. is it possible that he is blind as everyone else. ¡°That¡¯s what I said.¡± Lin Xiu coughed dryly before regaining his dignity and asked swaggeringly , ¡°After entering, we will go together.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Yue nodded, Lin Xiu also pays He was given a scroll. At the same time continue to look around. ¡°In fact, you are more natural, but not easy to be discovered.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Lin Xiu felt that Lin Yue¡¯s words made sense, and continued: ¡°Inside is the information of Nine Nether Sea, and the sequence that came with me is Bai Wuchang of Nine Nether Haibihai Chaosheng, cultivation The base is good.¡± ¡°Compared with you?¡± Lin Yue asked directly. ¡°Can¡¯t compare.¡± ¡°Then I am not afraid.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Lin Xiu suddenly felt that he was insulted by Lin Yue. ¡°Are there other Sea Territory information?¡± Lin Yue asked again. ¡°Those are not.¡± ¡°I do.¡± A quiet voice came from behind the three of them, and it turned out that Qin Yiyi also followed. Next to her, there is also the female disciple from Zixiahai. If Lin Yue remembers correctly, she should have claimed to be a female Hades just now. Quite domineering name. And looking at it, she is also a full-fledged imperial sister fan, so cold and unapproachable. For such a woman, Lin Yue is interested to know a few more words, but the timing is not right. ¡°Yiyi, why did you give it to him?¡± The female Hades looked at the gossip, and Qin Yiyi just said to give it away After ordering something, she followed, worried that Qin Yiyi was being bullied by these stinky men. But she didn¡¯t expect that what Qin Yiyi sent out was actually other Sea Territory information. ¡°It took you a long time to sort it out, why did you give it to him?¡± Female Hell Asked again. Qin Yiyi pressed his jade hand on his lips and hissed, ¡°It¡¯s okay, he is worth it.¡± Take it here The information scroll, Lin Yue divine sense swept around it, and then returned it to Qin Yiyi. ¡°Did you finish?¡± ¡°en. ¡° ¡°Lin Yue big brother is still so fast.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Lin Yue feels that he has been Yiyi was insulted. Lin Xiu and Lin Yuan on the side didn¡¯t understand the conversation between the two, but seeing Lin Yue¡¯s expression twitched, Lin Xiu¡¯s breathing became a lot lighter. ¡°Then you have information about dozens of forces in it, how did you read it all in an instant?¡± The female Hades asked in surprise. ¡°Use your brain.¡± Lin Yue didn¡¯t even look at her, but talked to Qin Yiyi. ¡°The female disciple of Zixiahai is so beautiful!¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a fairy in the sky, I don¡¯t know if those stunning Goddess in Tianyu are so beautiful?¡± ¡°I think the women in Tianyu also only this, both of them are Our people in the sea show that the women in our sea are the most beautiful in the three realms and the five realms.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity What?¡± The surrounding sequence talked a few words, and their eyes fell on Lin Yue at the same time. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the toad has eaten swan¡¯s meat!¡± ¡°How did this kid do it, let the two be so unparalleled The beauty followed?¡± ¡°Especially the white clothed woman, behaves so intimately with him, Mad!¡± Lin Yue didn¡¯t pay attention either. He unexpectedly attracted a lot of hatred unconsciously. This is also because Qin Yiyi is so beautiful that he can¡¯t keep a low profile. ¡°Yiyi, our residence is over there.¡± The female Hades took Qin Yiyi away. The latter also cleverly separated from the three under the sign of Lin Yue and went to the exclusive area of ??Zixiahai. ¡°Mine is here.¡± Lin Xiu also went to the Nether Nether area. Only Lin Yue and Lin Yuan came to the boundless sea at the same time. There is no one inside, it seems that the sequence of the emperor city also not at all guards and other arrangements. Lin Yue knows that this is because the people in Sequential City at the moment are all top powerhouses on the Heavenly God list. No one who doesn¡¯t have eyesight will make trouble in Sequence Imperial City, so there is no need for guards here. ¡°Venerable Wuya shouldn¡¯t come back yet.¡± Time is getting late. Lin Yue asked Lin Yuan to find a room to live in and rest, but he also chose a room. However, when he was standing at the door of the room, suddenly the voice of system came. [Detecting an invincible opponent around the host, automatic injury reset is enabled] Lin Yue frowned, this is the first time in system history This reaction occurred! Even in the Tianmo Universe, he faced Ling Xiao with his realm at the time, and the system had never reminded him. Lin Yue turned around and knew that the character who appeared this time was the strongest existence he had ever encountered. There, a black-armored person figure, with four purple wings on his back, has already appeared ghost-like. At this moment, he is standing with his hand and staring at Lin Yue. He is the dark priest! Chapter 796 With this kind of existence, Lin Yue knew that he was impossible to play. But there is a system, and perhaps using the advantage of resetting the injury, there is a chance to escape. ¡°Your Excellency is looking for me?¡± Lin Yue turned around, looking at the opponent of the dark priest. Profound! Restrained! No fluctuations can be seen. The look in the other person¡¯s eyes is the most powerful that Lin Yue has seen in 100,000 years. And the dark priest, it seems that the moment he saw Lin Yue, he showed great interest. ¡°I am here to look for you, not for you.¡± The voice of the dark priest came, In laziness, with endless domineering. He gave Lin Yue a feeling. If the dark priest doesn¡¯t care about one thing, then he is lazy. If he cares, then he will show the dominance that was originally hidden by him. This person Motionless As Mountains, moving heaven falls and earth rends! This is the majesty of top powerhouse. ¡°Speak clearly.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s calm voice came, resetting him for 100,000 years, Too many deaths have been experienced. So even if the other party gave him an unprecedented sense of threat. But Lin Yue¡¯s temperament is still not shaken. And he knows very well that the shake of temperament represents everything. As long as his temperament and Taoism are indestructible, Lin Yue can solve any problem. ¡°It seems that you are not afraid of me.¡± The dark priest asked, not angry, but a little bit more enjoy. But even so, Lin Yue still has vigilance in his mind, after all, system is the first time to give a dangerous warning. ¡°You have a clear conscience, why should you be afraid?¡± Lin Yue spread his hand, corner of the mouth raise. The dark priest couldn¡¯t help but glanced at Lin Yue a few more times, ¡°that¡¯s all, this seat is here to find that thing on you.¡± ¡°What?¡± Lin Yue¡¯s voice just fell, and suddenly, an unprecedented sense of time and space appeared! This feeling makes Lin Yue feel that the time around him seems to have been slowed down thousands of times! There is no sense of time. But what became dull was his divine sense and battle body. In other words, Lin Yue now speaks thousands of times slower. Even if he wanted to raise his hand, the motion was terrifying slow, and it was infinitely close to a state of motionlessness. And his eyesight still clearly saw that the dark priest approached him at an almost terrifying speed. Lin Yue knew that it was not the opponent¡¯s body that was too fast, but his own vision, which was also affected. Time! His time! Was slowed down! In this state, even if the summon system comes out, it is too late! The dark priest, the powerhouse at the top of Heavenly God¡¯s list, Lin Yue felt such terrifying power for the first time! ¡°old friend, I know you are here.¡± The voice of the dark priest came. Lin Yue could not hear this sentence originally. But next moment, the voice of system sounded in his mind. [Aware of the host¡¯s desire for power, the system upgrade begins] [System completes the upgrade, turns on the third skill, time shifts] [Eternal Host: Lin Yue] [System Skills: Time and Space Reset, Time and Space Superimposition, Time Change] In an instant, the weight of time that appeared around Lin Yue disappeared Up. But he does not at all move. Because he wanted to know why the dark priest came. Soon. Lin Yue within the body¡¯s black feather has a movement. This is a few of Kuroba¡¯s spontaneous appearances. Under normal circumstances, Lin Yue takes the initiative to summon, and Hei Yu will show up to help. But now, black wings appeared automatically behind Lin Yue. ¡°Sure enough, it¡¯s you, old friend, your injury¡­¡± Halfway through the Dark God¡¯s official words, he smiled again, ¡°It seems that I haven¡¯t Okay, it¡¯s been a million years since you left Tianyu?¡± Hei Yu did not answer, but Lin Yue could feel that Hei Yu was at a loss at this moment. . That is not understanding the words of the dark priest, but it is not completely incomprehensible. His memory seems to be gradually opened by the dark priest. ¡°Who are you?¡± Kuroba¡¯s voice came, old and full of surprise. ¡°It seems that your memory has not been restored.¡± The dark priest slightly smiled, but is treating Kuroba At that time, not at all was the kind of hidden domineering, but a little more emotional. For such a powerhouse to express personal emotions, Lin Yue is more curious about the origin of Kuroba. ¡°Well, you can heal your injuries in this kid¡¯s body. When you return to Peak, you and I will drink together.¡± The dark priest sighed for a long time, ¡°The position of Divine King does not belong to Six Wings. I still want your master to come back.¡± ¡°Old friend, young god king disappeared in the sky with you back then, do you know where he is?¡± Time seems to have stopped. Lin Yue does not move. After the dark priest finished speaking, Kuroba also fell into deep silence. After a long time, Kuroba answered, ¡°I know.¡± After he finished speaking, he never stopped Speak. It seems that even Kuroba himself is a little surprised, why he said such a sentence. ¡°Where is the young god king?¡± A rays of light flashed in the bright eyes of the dark priest, others He doesn¡¯t care about things, but things about young god king seem to attract his attention greatly. It was dead still for a while. Lin Yue continues to pretend to be restricted. He also wants to know whether this dark priest can let Hei Yu say more things, about the secrets of Tianyu, and There is Kuroba¡¯s own secret. For Lin Yue, he vaguely felt that it was also related to himself. It¡¯s a pity. Kuroba not at all said the second sentence. ¡°It seems that you still don¡¯t believe me.¡± The dark priest shook the head, ¡°You know, hundred Thousands of years ago, this seat has done its best, and the general trend is that the young god king has been away for too many years and does not care about the power of Tianyu.¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t know, Six Wings I was already jealous of him, and I was mad with jealousy.¡± ¡°Heaven already has a black-winged god son, at that time, how could he allow reappears a second god son? ?¡± ¡°Even if the other Black Wing Son is his younger brother, even the old Divine King at that time has decided to pass the Divine King position to the young god king.¡± The dark priest fell into silence, ¡°that¡¯s all, one day, when the young god king returns, he will understand me.¡± ¡°old friend, live well.¡± After the dark priest finished speaking, Lin Yue suddenly felt something inexplicable in his heart Of grief. That was a feeling he had never felt before. It seems that it does not belong to his grief, but comes from Kuroba. While observing his black feather within the body, Lin Yue felt a little dazed again. The dark priest walked to the door. When Lin Yue thought he was about to leave, the other party relieved the burden of time. But when his divine sense fell on Lin Yue, he was surprised for the first time! ¡°You have already solved my Nine Dafa?¡± Chapter 797 The dark priest speaks to himself , Walked out the door, ¡°When you come back from Shifangjie, I will come to find you.¡± When his voice came, people were already in Lin Yue Invisible place. The dark priest stopped, turned around, and knelt down in the direction Lin Yue was. He did not speak, but lowered his head. He disappeared on the spot until someone passed by. When he appeared, he was already in his own palace. No one knew that the dark priest had been there, except Lin Yue. ¡°mental illness.¡± Lin Yue just thinks this stuff is weird and doesn¡¯t bother to take care of it. That Hei Yu fell into silence, no matter how Lin Yue summoned, Hei Yu did not respond. And at this moment, Venerable Wuya also returned. ¡°It was a bunch of nonsense.¡± Venerable Wuya coldly snorted, it seems that with his skill, I can¡¯t even notice that the dark priests have come. ¡°The old fogeys of Four Great Families are now people who look down on our world more and more.¡± Lin Yue Without speaking, just thinking about how big the gap between Venerable Wuya and the dark priest is! ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± I think Lin Yue is a bit too quiet, Venerable Wu Ya looked over curiously. ¡°Did you notice that there is something wrong here?¡± Lin Yue asked casually. If it is an opponent with similar battle strength, Venerable Wuya should be aware of the traces of the Dark God¡¯s official action. But he just shook his head, ¡°Nothing is wrong?¡± He even thought that something major had happened to Lin Yue, boundless The Venerable also deliberately scanned the palace with divine sense, but in the end he couldn¡¯t feel anything. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, ¡°By the way, why is the Lord angry?¡± p> Venerable Wuya disagrees, coldly snorted and said: ¡°Four Great Families those old fogey actually said that the order of entry of the ten directions must first let the people of heaven enter. , Doesn¡¯t this look down on our boundary sea?¡± ¡°Wait for the sequence of Tianyu and Primordial Continent to enter the ten directions, first occupying the right time and place, when the time Comes and what about our Boundary Sea Sequence?¡± Lin Yue doesn¡¯t care about this. After all, the battle of Shifangjie is not a matter of pursuing this time and a half. ¡°How long is the Shifangjie opened in total?¡± ¡°One month.¡± Venerable Wuya smiled proudly again, ¡°Fortunately, this seat and several other Venerables share the same hatred, and I have agreed that you will go in together tomorrow.¡± ¡°By the way, where is Lin Yuan?¡± ¡°I have a rest.¡± Lin Yue replied, and I remembered the appearance of the dark priest just now, and it seemed that even Lin Yuan hadn¡¯t noticed anything. Otherwise, with Lin Yuan¡¯s personality, he would definitely rush out to stop him from approaching him. Thinking of this, Lin Yue became even more curious. ¡°Venerable, on the Heavenly God list, where is the dark priest ranking?¡± ¡°Why did you brat suddenly ask This one?¡± ¡°Curious.¡± Venerable Wu Ya¡¯s old face twitched, ¡°In fact, this seat and him The ranking is similar.¡± Lin Yue remembers that Venerable Wu Ya is ranked third ten. If this is the case, wouldn¡¯t the number of dark priests be more than twenty? It¡¯s a bit unreasonable. ¡°How much is that specific?¡± Lin Yue still wants to ask clearly. ¡°Seventh.¡± Fuck! Lin Yue cursed in his heart, Heavenly God ranked seventh, which is similar to your ranking? Fortunately, Lin Yue asked more, otherwise he would be fooled by the Old Guy, Venerable Wuya. Venerable Wuya coughed dryly, ¡°In fact, the gap between our Heavenly God list is not that big, maybe the old man will be in the top ten in the future.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Lin Yue disinclined to pay attention to him and entered his room. Heavenly God ranked seventh, the dark priest. The first known is the Divine King with Six Wings, the second is the Immeasurable Buddha of Primordial Continent, and the third is the existence that has disappeared for a long time. Lin Yue is just curious as to why the third position is still vacant. Heavenly God ranked fourth and fifth, as Fan Tong said before, it is Demon Sect Celestial Demon King, one of the Three Realms and Five Realms, and Haotian of Dongsheng Taoism Emperor. The lord of the sea, leading the other sages, ranked sixth. As for the seventh, it is actually the dark priest. Does this mean that the strength of the dark priest is already very close to the lord of the sea. The eighth at the end is the first Sea Territory, the Profound Nether. These are the strongest existences on the Heavenly God list. Lin Yue probably knows the whole context. At night. Qin Yiyi seems to have taken away the female Hades, and alone came to Lin Yue¡¯s residence. Under Lin Yue¡¯s signal, Venerable Wuya did not at all come forward even if he knew Qin Yiyi was coming. ¡°youngster, that¡¯s good.¡± Venerable Wu Ya sighed a long time, and he didn¡¯t expect to see each other today. , Lin Yue, this kid has such an affair. Damn! The more Venerable Wuya thinks, the more angry he gets. In the other room. After three hours of extravagance, Qin Yiyi lay lazily on Lin Yue. There are a few beads of sweat on her face, and it is extremely beautiful like drops of crystal gems under the bright moonlight. And Lin Yue slid in smoothly, and said at the same time: ¡°Tomorrow, the world of ten directions will open, you and me will go in.¡± Qin Yiyi half-day speechless. After a long time, I slowly opened my eyes, gently nodded, ¡°I listen to you.¡± ¡± But this time, the opponent we face is much stronger than Ling Xiao.¡± ¡°People in the middle-class Sea Territory may be able to deal with it, but the upper-class Sea Territory, Profound The thunder of the Nether Sea, the bloodlessness of Ximen, the nine phoenixes, and the fierce gods, evil gods, and evil gods of the Emperor Luo Sea Territory.¡± ¡°Plus the heavenly domains and the primordial continent Powerhouse, I¡¯m afraid there will be a fierce battle in the Shifang Realm.¡± After Qin Yiyi finished speaking, Lin Yue just smiled, ¡°Are you afraid?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not afraid, with you here, Yiyi has never been afraid¡­um¡­¡± Lin Yue gave a smirk, ¡°If you are not afraid, Okay, in the ten directions, fierce battles are inevitable, but if anyone blocks my way, then if Gods block, kill the Gods, if Buddhas block, kill the Buddhas.¡± ¡°Hurry up.¡± Qin Yiyi can hear Lin Yue¡¯s words now¡­ The next day. When Lin Yue woke up, Qin Yiyi had already left before dawn. After all, she represents Zixiahai. If she was smashed in Lin Yue¡¯s room like this, she might not have a good reputation for Venerable Zixia. In this regard, Lin Yue also expressed his understanding. Above the Sequence Emperor City, the boundary gate of Shifangjie slowly opened. And below, there are quite a few sequences already gathered. ¡°Yiyi, you seemed to ran out last night. I have waited for you for a long time and haven¡¯t seen you back.¡± The female Hades asked softly. Qin Yiyi¡¯s heart tightened, and his face calmly tentatively said, ¡°Did Senior Sister wait for me all night?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not the case, I fell asleep in the middle of the night.¡± said the female hell. Qin Yiyi only sighed in relief, ¡°I will be back in the middle of the night, but the cultivation has encountered a bottleneck, and I want to go out and breathe.¡± ¡°so that¡¯s how it is, Junior Sister, you have stepped into the Sixiang State. Don¡¯t worry about cultivation. You must know that there is a difference between the Ten Thousand Soul State and the Sixiang State. If you are anxious It¡¯s easy to cultivation deviation.¡± Chapter 798 ¡°Many thanks Senior Sister, I will pay attention.¡± For this, Qin Yiyi also sincerely thanked her. She and the female Hades did not know each other for a long time. After all, Qin Yiyi comes from the Qiong fairy sect of Zixia Sea, and the female Hades is the master of another force, Asura Palace, but after the two become the sequence, they are equal to the sect of the Zixia Venerable d¨ªsciple is naturally called apprentice sisters. In the other direction, Lin Xiu still looks towards Lin Yue from time to time. The look in his eyes is still reminding Lin Yue that he is now a member of the middle-class Sea Territory, a little bit better than Lin Yue. Above the sky. The Light God officer looked down and stood outside the Shifang Boundary. Behind him, the Shifangjie has been opened, and a strength of Transmission seems to be able to suck in all the people outside. ¡°After entering the Shifangjie, you will be assigned to a random area, 1 month later, Shifangjie will be opened again, and the one who gets the most in the internal layout will become the first in the sequence list.¡± p> ¡°Is there any benefit to being No. 1 in this ranking?¡± Below, a scholar who looks like a fist asked: ¡°My little brother Monster Realm Bai Jiu has this question, yes, and It¡¯s me.¡± He laughed and was the question he was asking yesterday. ¡°No. 1 in the ranking list, in addition to the top three on the Heavenly God list, you can choose a Powerhouse on the Heavenly God list as the Master.¡± This means that, in addition to the Divine King, The Immeasurable Buddha and the disappeared Heavenly God are third on the list. Become the first person in the ranking list, you can choose all other Heavenly God powerhouses as the Master. ¡°so that¡¯s how it is, very good!¡± ¡°I heard that the 11th Lord of Monster Realm on the Heavenly God list, the demon Queen Ning Kikyo is beautiful and charming, but it is the three realms and five realms. Top beauties, if you can find such a beautiful Master and let me eat shit, I will be willing!¡± ¡°I have no ambitions, I have become the number one in the sequence. I¡¯m afraid not. For women, of course, to choose the strongest fourth Heavenly God, Demon Sect Great Demon King!¡± ¡°Fucky, I really thought that getting the true story of Heavenly God is the key point. The biggest benefit after becoming a sequence is In the future, I have a chance to be ranked in the Heavenly God list, that is the Supreme glory of my cultivator! ¡° ¡°It makes sense, but I still want to find a beautiful Master!¡± When everyone was discussing spiritedly, under the order of the Light God officer, they formally entered the Shifang Realm. ¡°Brother Lei Dong, cooperate?¡± ¡°Of course, the people of the sea are the same as the enemy.¡± The evil spirit of the Emperor Luo Sea Territory Liao and the Thunder of Profound Nether Sea Territory said one after another. In a few words. Several sequences of Profound Nether Sea Territory have already joined the Emperor Sea Territory. Is this an alliance? When other people saw this, they immediately understood. Shifangjie is not a personal battle, fighting for territory, it is a strategic battle, rather than relying entirely on one¡¯s own battle strength. Two fists are hard to beat four hands. No matter how strong a person is, if you encounter several major sequence alliances in the Shifangjie. Not to mention that you can win a single fight, even wheel fights can consume people to death. Therefore, the alliance is the approach of smart people. Seeing this, the vastness of the middle-stream Sea Territory, Nine Nether, also turned his eyes. ¡°Pray for Dao Sect in the vast sea, three lives to kill, this is the Buddha of my Ten Thousand Buddha Temple. People who don¡¯t know the Nine Nether Sea Territory are not willing to form an alliance?¡± ¡°Under Bai Wuchang, I am naturally willing to form an alliance, what about you Lin Xiu?¡± ¡°I have someone, you can go.¡± Lin Xiu doesn¡¯t even need time to think, Gives the answer directly. When Bai Wuchang was shocked, Lin Xiu had already walked to Lin Yue¡¯s side. ¡°The dirty Sea Territory, or the most rubbish endless sea?¡± Bai Wuchang¡¯s old face twitched, ¡°Lin Xiu, you are confused!¡± ¡± You don¡¯t need to control it.¡± ¡°Okay, when the time comes, you will confess to Venerable Nine Nether.¡± Bai Wuchang coldly snorted, and then come to recruit the three of the alliance. Naturally, life and death are also a bit unpleasant. ¡°Is there anyone in Jiehai who wants to join us?¡± Hearing this, the people in Zixiahai and Luanmohai naturally understand that if not at this time Choose to stand in line, then after entering Shifangjie, it will be troublesome. As for the others, the people of Primordial Continent and Tianyu have formed an alliance by themselves. And they don¡¯t even bother to alliance with the people of Boundary Sea. As for the people in the five regions of the Three Realms and Five Domains. Ghost Domain, Monster Realm, Western Sumi Religion, Demon Sect, Dongsheng Taoism. It is also tacit understanding to form two alliances. It seems that before entering the Shifang Realm, everyone has already felt that there will be a fierce battle for a while. And Lin Xiu came to Lin Yue¡¯s side, which means that he has chosen to stand here. Three Lives Kill not at all actively invited Lin Yue, but his eyes fell on the direction of Zixiahai. ¡°Two Fairy, are you interested in forming an alliance with me?¡± Faintly smiled, at this moment he gathered Nine Nether Hai Bai Wuchang, Ran Mo Hai Ba Dao Ge Ye, there is also the release of Tathagata from the vast sea. With his own strength, it is already an extremely powerful team. Faced with such a team, it is only Qin Yiyi and the female Hades from the bottom Sea Territory like Zixiahai. In the view of Sanshengsha, they did not reject their capital. ¡°I refuse.¡± Who knows, when Sanshengkill is proud, he is looking forward to Qin Yiyi¡¯s answer. But Qin Yiyi refused him without even thinking about it. ¡°What?¡± Sanshengsha slightly narrowed his eyes, his face was already showing great displeasure. He even imagined that Qin Yiyi and the female Hades would join at the moment. In one month in Shifangjie, there may be enough opportunities to obtain the bodies of these two characters. Sequence battles may be difficult to win, but a waterside pavilion gets the moonlight first. Get the beauty first. From the perspective of Three Lives Killing, he also earns blood. It¡¯s a pity that his wishful thinking has failed. ¡°Qin Yiyi, just think about it. Ben Shao never gives others a chance, because others take the initiative to cheat Ben Shao.¡± Instructed Qin Yiyi to look at the lineup behind him, ¡°The people in the upper Sea Territory don¡¯t look down on you. If you don¡¯t allied with us now, after entering, you may not even be able to survive the first day. ¡° ¡°I said refusal.¡± Qin Yiyi still made a resolute sentence, and then, he didn¡¯t even bother to watch Three Lives and Kill. It¡¯s the Three Lives Killing, but the face is also extremely angry, looking at the female Hades, ¡°What about you?¡± The female Hades narrowed her eyes slightly, and she also felt Qin Yiyi The decision was a bit hasty. ¡°Senior Sister, if you want to go, go.¡± Qin Yiyi said, the female Hades clenched her teeth, remembering what the Venerable Zixia said. She and Qin Yiyi cannot be separated. Today, after the Shifangjie, they must help each other even more. ¡°That¡¯s all, I will go wherever Junior Sister goes.¡± The female Hades said, making the face of Sanshengshou even more embarrassing. ¡°Hehe, trifling the rubbish of the Sea Territory, I also want to embrace the beauty, and don¡¯t look at myself how many catties and how many taels?¡± The voice came, it turned out It is the thunder of the Profound Nether Sea. ¡°Under the thunderstorm, I have seen two Fairy.¡± Chapter 799 The object of Lei Dong¡¯s speech is Qin Yiyi and the female Hades. Sanshengshou¡¯s eyes narrowed, as a man¡¯s instinct, how could he not know what thunderbolt wants to do at this moment! This is stealing a woman from him! ¡°Why, why don¡¯t I get out of here?¡± The thunderous words suddenly came, extremely overbearing, and the object of his warning seemed to be exactly At this moment, the entire group of Three Lives Killing stood in front of him. Sansheng killed his teeth, but had to step back a few steps. Seeing that the beauty in her hand was robbed by thunder, she couldn¡¯t do anything. At this moment, Sanshengshai¡¯s hands clenched fists tightly, and the fingertips had been inserted into the palm of his hand, and a touch of redness was oozing out. Compared with the humiliation that Lei Dong brought to him, Sanshengsha did not feel the pain in the palm of his hand at all. ¡°Thirty years in the east and thirty years in the Hexi, do not bully extremely the youngster!¡± Sanshengsha in the heart I meditated silently, hoping that one day when I could turn over, I only hope that when the time comes these two people will not be damaged by thunder. ¡°Two Fairy, are you willing to join me in an alliance?¡± Lei Dong speaks again, extend the hand, he I even feel that I don¡¯t need any explanation. Any woman only needs to see his status and the people behind the alliance, and she will know how to choose. Qin Yiyi and the female Hades are more intelligent women in Lei Dong¡¯s eyes. ¡°Junior Sister.¡± The female Hell¡¯s eyes are bent, it turns out that Qin Yiyi just refused to kill three lives and the others , Did they know that Lei Dong would invite themselves? At this moment, the female Hades only thinks Qin Yiyi is very smart. Junior Sister is great! ¡°Lei Young Master invites us, we¡­¡± The female Hades just wanted to agree, but Qin Yiyi¡¯s words interrupted her, ¡°No tie.¡± When the voice fell, Rao was in the thunderous position and the others, and his expression was solidified. After a few steps, Sanshengsha thought he had heard it wrong. Even more shocking is the female Hades. ¡°Junior Sister¡­¡­why?¡± The female hell is puzzled, at first Qin Yiyi refused to kill three lives , Isn¡¯t it just to wait for thunder? ¡°Fairy Qin can be considered, the strongest sequence of the sea is on my side.¡± Lei Dong¡¯s face has lost a little patience. But Qin Yiyi is so beautiful that he feels that the other party deserves more patience and time to gather. ¡°Do you not understand what I said?¡± Unexpectedly, Qin Yiyi¡¯s tone is even colder than before, ¡°No.¡± ¡°Impudent, do you know that Lei¡¯s big brother is the owner of the Profound Nether Sea Territory!¡± Behind, the voice of a coquettish woman came. This woman is all dressed up in enchanting fashion, and the tulle on the upper body has fallen off her shoulders, giving people a feeling of charm and temptation. And she is standing beside Lei Dong, her status seems to be extremely high in the past. ¡°Profound Nether¡¯s Jiufeng Princess, her strength is estimated to be the same as that of Thunder and Ximen without blood, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s natural. I heard that she has stepped into the Ten Thousand Souls Realm. She is the strongest sequence of people.¡± ¡± But how do I feel that this fox spirit¡¯s ability to hook people is more powerful than her cultivation base?¡± The people around discuss spiritedly, while those of Tianyu, Primordial Continent and Five Regions People have entered the Shifang Realm one after another. ¡°I said very clearly.¡± Qin Yiyi waved his hand, already too lazy to watch Lei Dong and the others. But she can¡¯t go directly to Lin Yue, because Qin Yiyi knows that it will bring Lin Yue an innocent disaster. In case of thunder and the others embarrass Lin Yue, that is what Qin Yiyi does not want to see. ¡°The time is up.¡± After the thunder moved, another man¡¯s voice came. When the man¡¯s words were cold, he liked a murderous machine with no emotions. Both of his hands are entangled in front of you, wrapped in a long sword and dishevelled hair, head down all the way, and others can¡¯t see clearly. But after this person speaks, it seems that the right to speak is more important than that of Jiufeng. Lei Dong wanted to continue making things difficult for Qin Yiyi, but after this person spoke, he hesitated. ¡°Well, go in first, it will be a long time in Japan.¡± Lei Dong sneered at the corner of his mouth, looking sharply at Qin. Yiyi couldn¡¯t help licking his tongue. ¡°The more temperamental woman, the more I like it, it¡¯s funny, it¡¯s so funny.¡± With Lei Dong¡¯s entire group entered the Shifang Realm, and the Three Lives and the others wanted to step forward, but Qin Yiyi has already gone to the other side. That is where Lin Yue is. ¡°A person without bounds? So there was already a choice.¡± ¡°That kid again?¡± Sanshengsha and Badao Geye said one after another. ¡°Do you know?¡± Three Lives Killing asked. Pa Dao Geye nodded, coldly snorted, ¡°That kid killed me, another sequence of Chaos Demon Sea, Qiongqi, and the first person I dealt with after I went in was him. .¡± ¡°Also, let¡¯s go in.¡± Sanshengsha smiled, and the persimmons should be soft. , Can¡¯t compete with Profound Nether, Diluo and other high-class Sea Territory. But he wants to deal with people like Wuyahai who are inferior Sea Territory, with no difficulty at all. Follow the three lives to kill the people into Shifangjie. Outside, only Lin Yue and the others are left, as well as Qin Yiyi walking towards him. The female Hell behind him is even more puzzled. The upper-class Sea Territory alliance does not want it. Neither does the Midstream Sea Territory Alliance. Does Junior Sister want to form an alliance with this dirty Sea Territory? ¡°If you delay some time, don¡¯t be offended by Young Master Lin.¡± Qin Yiyi leaned forward and said to Lin Yue, At the same time he spit out his fragrant tongue. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s just.¡± Lin Yue shrugged, slightly smiled, ¡°Let me see again next time Those who talk nonsense to you, I will chop off their tongues.¡± His tone was extremely calm, and the female Hades thought that Lin Yue was just saying something ordinary. But she went into the meaning of the words again. Kill! Domineering! Is this kid crazy? He didn¡¯t know that he was born in a low-level Sea Territory, and his resources are no better than three lives and thunder and the others? You still want to chop off their tongues? ¡°Listen to you.¡± Who knew Qin Yiyi actually cooperated. ¡°Junior Sister, do you want to form an alliance with him?¡± The female Hades asked in surprise again. Qin Yiyi nodded without thinking, ¡°Senior Sister, Young Master Lin are the best candidates for the league.¡± ¡± Are you sure?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Seeing Qin Yiyi¡¯s unwavering eyes, the female hell is still the first I saw her look like this once. This is a very trustworthy answer. But. How do you know someone for a day, so that you have such a firm sense of trust? ¡°If you are in doubt, you can go by yourself.¡± Lin Xiu¡¯s voice came, has several points of impatient . He is the only person present in the midstream Sea Territory. After Lin Xiu spoke, the female Hades also frowned. Even this Immortal Sect sequence has also taken refuge in this person. Could this person really excel? ¡°Who said I doubted it, I agree to form an alliance.¡± The female Hades has no way out now, just now Qin Yiyi The refusal suddenly offended the alliance between the upper and middle-class Sea Territory. They can only go with Lin Yue now. ¡°That¡¯s all right.¡± Lin Xiuqing snorted and glanced at the female king. The female Hades also glanced at him more, except that she was handsome, she seemed to have nothing to do with her. Chapter 800 But compared to Lin Yue¡¯s handsome face, Lin Xiu¡¯s white hair and vertical pupils make the female Hades feel that this person has a bit more wicked charm. At this moment, Lin Yue, Lin Xiu, Lin Yuan, Qin Yiyi, plus the female Hades, is the first time they have gathered in these three realms and five realms. ¡°This kid, pester and chirp, turned out to be picking up girls?¡± Below, I waited for a long time to see Lin Yue went to Venerable Wuya in Shifangjie and cursed secretly, with a little jealousy in his tone. ¡°Don¡¯t be sour, Old Crow, your dick doesn¡¯t seem to be better than your d¨ªsciple?¡± The Demon Venerable said with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m Wuya!¡± Venerable Zixia also looked over, ¡°Old Crow, you What did d¨ªsciple do so that my two d¨ªsciples can go with him?¡± Obviously. For Qin Yiyi and the female Hades, Venerable Zixia chose Lin Yue as the target of alliance. She has an opinion. Don¡¯t let the thunder and move, at least choose a substandard product to kill. But who knows, my two disciplines actually left with a group of dirty Sea Territory people. ¡°Venerable Zixia, you and I are all from the dirty Sea Territory, are you looking down on my d¨ªsciple?¡± ¡°Old Crow, don¡¯t forget how you entangled me before, I¡¯m afraid you are using the same trick for the discipline now, right?¡± Voice of Venerable Zixia After falling, the other venerables also looked over one after another, observing the two with weird faces. And within the bounds of the ten directions. At this moment, the figures of Lin Yue and the others appear one after another. It was the first time that they saw the complete appearance of Shifangjie. This is because it is called Shifangjie because it is divided into two continents. And these two continents are going up and down one by one and want to face each other. That is to say, Shifangjie has no sky, and the existence on two continents can see another continent. ¡°Above are the five directions, Wind, Thunder, Light, Darkness, magic, and the five directions.¡± ¡± The following is the Five Elements, Metal, Wood, Water, Fire and Earth Five Elements world.¡± Qin Yiyi on the side also explained it. Obviously, she investigated this information before. pass. And the others are listening to her, now they are in the middle of the two worlds. The question is, which world should I go to? ¡°Ten Great World, there are a total of 1,080 small lands. Together, these lands should be the territory of the six-wing Divine King.¡± Qin Yiyi continued: ¡°The size of the territory is all the same, so I guess it is based on the number of territory occupied to determine the outcome.¡± ¡°Junior Sister, where do you think we should go first?¡± The female Hades spoke first, but of course she didn¡¯t mean to ask Lin Yue immediately. In her opinion, the dominance must be placed in her own hands, even if they are already in an alliance. ¡°Young Master Lin, what do you say?¡± But Qin Yiyi did not answer the female Hades, but asked Lin Yue¡¯s opinion. ¡°Look first.¡± Lin Yue said casually. The female Hades thinks that this person is not at all, it is better to listen to her. But she didn¡¯t know that Lin Yue was observing. In front of them, many figures are already attacking upwards. Wufangjie will obviously compete better, and the Five Elements world below is only the people of the world. There are also people from five domains below. It seems that the plan is to avoid the five parties in the sky above the realm, the battle between the realm and the primordial continent. ¡°Avoid its edge.¡± As Lin Yue said, people have already started flying down. Qin Yiyi immediately understood that, followed along, Lin Xiu, Lin Yuan, and the female king also followed. With their current battle strength, they really should avoid its edge. After all, the only people from the primordial mainland can confront Tianyu. Although they have many sequences in the world, their top battle strength is not as many as the other two forces. What is the use of more people? But five people did not fly for too long, and they received a wave of attacks. That is a sphere formed by one after another black qi, which is sweeping toward the crowd in countless numbers at high speed. Lin Yuan stepped out in one step, and the Four Elephant Realm cultivation base cooperated with Monster Qi to erupt, forming a roar of Beast King! Those black balloons blasted in Above the illusory shadow of the Beastmaster, deafening sounds continued to be heard. And the five people also took the opportunity to fall into the earth, and it was precisely on the Five Sides Realm. ¡°It¡¯s a little bit capable, it can actually block the beading of this seat.¡± A contemptuous voice came. , It seems that it is seeking Dao Sect¡¯s three lives to kill. Along with him, there are Shi Rulai of Wanfodian, Bai Wuchang from the Nether Sea as well as Lin Xiu, and the tyrant Geye from Luanmohai. These four people are obviously here waiting for Lin Yue entire group to appear. ¡°What I said is right, this group of people, like us, chose to occupy the Five Elements world first.¡± ¡°Hehe, since I ran into it, kill it first. I don¡¯t know where to go in the future. It is troublesome to find someone.¡± ¡°Lin Yue , You killed my brother, half demon Qiongqi, today is your death date.¡± The person who opens the mouth is the Dadao Geye. But Lin Yue raised his eyebrows, ¡°You made the black beads?¡± He His gaze fell on the opponent¡¯s leader, begging Dao Sect for three lives. ¡°It¡¯s me, so what?¡± Sansheng murderous aura breath broke out, and it actually reached the four elephants in an instant Peak of the world! Only half a step away, as if you can step into the Ten Thousand Soul Realm at any time. ¡°It seems that you are very upset with me?¡± Sanshengsha¡¯s gaze condensed, and Lin Yue has started Murderous. He saw Qin Yiyi and the female Hades beside Lin Yue. Before the thunder and the others came, Sanshengsha planned to take these two women first. And Lin Yue is his first target. ¡°Master, do you want to fight?¡± Lin Yuan asked next to him, his face was already a little excited . But Lin Yue felt a few breaths approaching her. It is the breath of Thunder¡¯s entire group. This group of people seems to want to kill a few enemies as soon as possible to reduce the time when the time comes to find enemies. ¡°If you want to avenge Qiongqi, come.¡± Lin Yue coldly said, one step down, has appeared in In front of Pa Dao Ge Ye. ¡°You¡­ I have three lives to kill adults now, how can you be impudent?¡± He remembers Qiongqi How did he die in Lin Yue¡¯s hands. So Badao Geye is still a little scared about Lin Yue. It¡¯s just that this is the Shifangjie, a place where people can be killed indiscriminately. At that time, the death of Qiongqi was due to the fact that the Demon Venerable could not be shot. Otherwise, Ba Dao Ge Ye does not believe that Lin Yue can kill Qiong Qi in the hands of the Demon Venerable. ¡°Ge Ye, rest assured to fight him, if he dares to move you half a point, I will kill him immediately.¡± The sound of Three Lives Killing came, with unbridled threats. Even his meaning is quite clear, Lin Yue dares to resist, then they will go together. On the surface, the cultivation base of Sanshengkillers is higher than Lin Yue entire group by a few Xiaojing sisters. If he meets force with force, he is confident that Lin Yue is not his opponent. ¡°Okay, big brother Sanshengkilling, I am relieved with your words.¡± Ge Ye After all, it is from the low-level Sea Territory, and now it is covered by people from the mid-level Sea Territory, and I am much more courageous. while speaking. He thought he could take advantage of Lin Yue¡¯s carelessness and suddenly took the knife. Chapter 801 ¡°Be careful!¡± The female Hades called out, thinking Lin Yue could not even catch the 1st move. Although she is unwilling to obey Lin Yue¡¯s league, she does not want to see her teammates be defeated so quickly. On the contrary, the female Hades saw the other three. Qin Yiyi, Lin Yuan, and Lin Xiu were unusually calm. ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried about him?¡± The female Hades asked. ¡°Why should you worry?¡± Qin Yiyi was puzzled. The female Hades sighed softly, ¡°Junior Sister, you forgot that Lin Yue just said that he only has a cultivation base for equilibrium?¡± ¡°I see that his realm is the lowest among so many sequences. Naha Dao Geye is the Four Elephant Realm, and Lin Yue can¡¯t survive a few rounds at all.¡± ¡°There is nothing wrong with the Four Elephants, as long as it is not the Ten Thousand Souls, Young Master Lin is not afraid.¡± Qin Yiyi smiled and said to Lin Yue Strength showed great self-confidence. The female Hades is even more surprised. Why does she believe so much in this man who has only known him for two days? On the battlefield, there was a terrifying voice at this moment! The female Hades turned around immediately, thinking that Lin Yue had died. But when she took a closer look, she saw that it was a black sickle, which was huge as if it could split the earth, landed in mid-air, and hit it impartially. Above the battle body of the tyrant blade Ge Ye! The latter is simply unable to avoid such a fast blade, and the screaming sound is also made after the blade Ge Ye was hacked to death! ¡°Asshole, you dare to kill!¡± The sound of Sanshengkiller¡¯s rage came. He does not care about the life and death of Ba Dao Ge Ye, but about his own face. I just said that once the Patriarch Geye can¡¯t beat Lin Yue, he will stop Lin Yue. But now, Pa Dao Ge Ye was cut in front of him by Lin Yue, which is not just hitting him in the face. Even though the Three Lives Kill was launched at full speed, it burst out with the battle strength of the Four Elephant Realm Peak and blocked the Pa Dao Ge Ye. However. Since Lin Yue has taken the shot, the speed of Death God¡¯s crossing is not something they can easily keep up with. Besides, although Lin Yue is now in a new world, he can no longer know everyone¡¯s secrets. But the combat experience he has accumulated over the past 100,000 years, sword dao, Blade Technique, chess skills, and speech skills, are not comparable to those of the ordinary younger generation. ¡°Damn it!¡± Sansheng killed seeing Ba Dao Ge Ye¡¯s figure split in half. Even though the tyrant he was so proud of had already blocked him, but Death God¡¯s black sickle slashed directly at Naha. The knife is divided into two parts! Cut off! People die! All the fighting process happened so fast that others didn¡¯t expect at all. This battle ended like this, and the winner was the youngster who seemed harmless to humans and animals. ! ¡°Kill him, why not?¡± Lin Yue¡¯s flat voice came, and he didn¡¯t even look at Sansheng Killing. Five fingers made it. The claws directly attracted Ge Ye¡¯s storage ring! Killing and overwhelming! As always. But Lin Yue¡¯s move was another slap in the face. ¡°Leave the storage ring for me!¡± After all, it is the storage ring left after the sequence died. Inside The treasure contained is incalculable. So even if the tyrant Ge Ye died and Sanshengshou was ashamed, he immediately thought of killing Lin Yue and then taking all the storage rings of the two. go. But didn¡¯t expect, Lin Yue actually did it first! ¡°It turns out that you want it too, let¡¯s give it to you.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, threw away the storage ring, and at the same time, He glanced at Qin Yiyi and the others. With just one glance, the four figures disappeared at the same time, moving closer to Lin Yue¡¯s location. ¡°Wait for me.¡± The female Hades reacted extremely fast, but she still moved a step slower, at the end Just keep up in an instant. ¡°The people from the upper Sea Territory are here, let¡¯s go first.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s voice fell, and the five have changed After getting the direction, unfolded at full speed and left the place just now. Upon seeing the Three Lives Kill, he also noticed that it was not good, so he held the storage ring in his hand. If it wasn¡¯t just for catching this, I¡¯m afraid he would have chased it out. But when Divine Sense looked at the storage ring, there was nothing in the storage ring. ¡°He took it away anytime, Mad!¡± Three Lives Killing is furious, but he can¡¯t Pursuing Lin Yue, but he also found a place to leave. Not only is Lin Yue, but Sanshengsha at this moment is also aware of the proximity of Profound Nether Sea Territory and the others! Soon. Lei Dong¡¯s entire group went empty. ¡°The fluctuation of the battle is here. It is interesting. It runs so fast.¡± Thunder corner of the Mouth raise, looks like a pity. At the same time, he also saw the tyrant kudzu leaf that was chopped in half on the ground. ¡°Although this kid is nothing but rubbish, he was killed in such a short time?¡± ¡± The person who hurt him, Blade Technique is very powerful.¡± Lei Dong and Jiufeng said one after another. ¡°This person, leave it to me.¡± Ximen Wu Xue said, the person has already appeared in Ge Ye Around. His gaze is fierce, like an eagle staring at the injury of Badao Geye¡¯s body. ¡°Very good, finally there is a decent opponent.¡± His man and sword trembled at the same time stand up. Lei Dong smiled, and Jiufeng looked at each other. Both of them were nodded, knowing that Ximen Wuxue must be serious. ¡°Let¡¯s occupy the nearby places first. People from Tianyu and Primordial Continent have gone to it. There seem to be few decent opponents in the Five Elements world.¡± p> ¡°The Five Elements world should only consist of middle-class and low-class Sea Territory people, as well as the group of garbage in the Five Domains. It¡¯s not enough. We have taken this place, and we have stabilized our position. ¡± ¡­¡­ After Lin Yue entire group walked away, knowing that the other party was not chasing after him, he began to observe everything in the Five Elements world. Jungle, land, Sea Territory. There is no difference between here and the outside world. It is a pity that Lin Yue and the others have been flying for a long time and have not seen a silhouette. Instead, he felt a lot of Demonic beast breath. ¡°The Demonic beast here is not weak. There was one just now, which has reached the battle strength of Ten Thousand Souls.¡± Lin Yue judged that everyone else was nodded, except for the female Hades, everyone looked excited. ¡°If we meet the entire group of Three Lives Killing again, we might have the power to fight.¡± Female The king of Yan said that after killing the tyrant Ge Ye, the only camps for Sanshengshou are Sanshengshou, Shi Rulai, and Bai Wuchang. And they have five people here. ¡°Opponents of that level, don¡¯t care.¡± Lin Yue said casually. What he always cares about is the people in the upper Sea Territory. If you want to gain a foothold in the Five Elements world, not only do you have to occupy the territory, but also to solve your own safety issues. Once Lei Dong encounters the entire group, the opponent must immediately kill himself. ¡°It¡¯s a big tone.¡± The female Hades said something irritably. And Lin Yue didn¡¯t bother to care about her, but found a deserted city. Chapter 802 Lin Yue fell into the city, here is a deserted place, and it doesn¡¯t look like The cultivator is built more like a mortal city. Than martial stage, streets and alleys, Gobi. This is unpopulated, but some tea sets, tables and chairs, chaotically, shattered and broken, scorched black. ¡°This seems to be a place for mortals, but it has become like this because of the war.¡± Qin Yiyi After judging, Lin Yue nodded, his gaze fell on one of the charred Broken Swords. Broken Sword is just an ordinary iron sword. But Lin Yue saw a strange place on the Broken Sword. ¡°This was forcibly burned by a flame.¡± Lin Yue was very interesting, ¡°You can put the iron in an instant The sword burns the melting flames, and¡­¡± His fingers lightly stroked the iron sword, as if the iron sword in his hand turned into powder. ¡°Really strong, it became ashes directly.¡± Lin Yue said with a smile, there is no fear on his face , But a little excited. The female Hell on the side is tight, ¡°Is it the fire of the legendary Celestial Demon?¡± ¡°Celestial Demon?¡± Lin Yue puzzled. The female Hades smiled on her face, finally letting the other party notice her once. But she just wanted to talk, but she was interrupted by a voice. ¡°Although the human race is respected in the three realms and five realms, the time when the human race appeared is not the oldest in the long history.¡± A person walked in the distance, and it seemed that he had just arrived in this city. The man dressed in white clothed, dressed like a young master, approached and said, ¡°And Monster Race, Ghost Race, these races are completely different from Human Race , In historical records, it was earlier than the appearance of the human race.¡± Lin Yue entire group did not speak, but listened to him to continue. ¡°Here, I am afraid it is the remains of Monster Race, and the human race occupied this place. During the Monster Race war, it turned into this place.¡± p> The man finished speaking and bowed to Lin Yue entire group, ¡°Demon domain sequence, white nine, I have seen you all.¡± This person is just Bai Jiu who asked the Light God officer twice before Shifangjie opened. ¡°The people of the demon domain, what is the purpose of following us?¡± When he interrupted the conversation, it was not easy When there was no chance to scream in front of Lin Yue, the female Hades was in a bad mood and looked at Bai Jiu hostilely. ¡°No, no.¡± Bai Jiuyi shook his head helplessly, ¡°I just noticed here below The Monster Qi that exists is different from other places. It is very strong, so I came out of curiosity.¡± His eyes quickly fell on Lin Yue. Those who can become a sequence are not stupid people. Bai Jiu can naturally see that these people are led by Lin Yue. Unexpectedly, this kid has no cultivation base, so he can become the leader of these experts. Bai Jiu was shocked by this, and he said with a smile to Lin Yue: ¡°I¡¯m alone here, can I join you?¡± ¡°The Three Realms and Five Realms have always been everyone minds their own business. Can¡¯t you think that the people of the Five Realms today will be in alliance with the people of our Three Realms?¡± Female Hades Said again. The complexion is gloomy a lot, ¡°Are you the leader?¡± When she came out, the female king¡¯s face was immediately embarrassed, ¡°No yes and how?¡± Although she was not completely convinced by Lin Yue¡¯s leadership, in the alliance, the female king was very Understand that they are headed by Lin Yue. ¡°If not, I¡¯m asking you Captain, what does it have to do with you?¡± Bai Jiu is coldly snorted, The tone is still a bit polite, not at all completely lost self-control. He looked towards Lin Yue, ¡°What do you think?¡± Lin Yue looked calm, but from Bai Jiu , He also felt a cultivation base no less than Three Lives Kill. In addition to this person¡¯s temperament, it seems to be better than Sanshengshou. It is a good helper. ¡°What do you mean that Monster Qi here is different from other places?¡± Lin Yue has agreed Yes, but immediately agreed to not at all. Bai Jiu could hear that this is Lin Yue¡¯s sincerity that Lin Yue wants to test. So Bai Jiu did not hide his clumsiness, said with a smile: ¡°Shifangjie was once the land controlled by Monster Race and ghost race. Human race only occupies one of them. A small part.¡± ¡°The Five Elements Realm above is the area of ??is Ghost Clan, and the Five Elements Realm here is the area of ??Monster Race.¡± Bai Jiu¡¯s eyes flashed, ¡°I come from Monster Realm, and I live and grow together with Demonic beast. I can feel that there is a Celestial Demon in this city.¡± ¡°Three realms and five realms, Celestial Demon is regarded as an existence comparable to the Spirit King, while the earth demon is the realm of ten thousand souls.¡± ¡± Spirit King Realm¡­¡± Lin Yue raised his eyebrows, ¡°Then we are finished.¡± Spirit King Realm is Heavenly God The rank of the list, and the strongest of their sequences is the Ten Thousand Soul Realm. If you encounter Celestial Demon in the Spirit King realm, there is no chance of winning at all. ¡°Your Excellency, don¡¯t worry, I can feel that this Celestial Demon is still asleep, and his breath is a little weird, like¡­¡± Bai Jiu hesitated for a moment and looked towards Lin Yue. The latter naturally understood. This is because they have not determined their identity as foe or foe, so they stopped talking. Lin Yue didn¡¯t sell Guanzi, and said directly: ¡°Since it is an alliance, what else can I hide?¡± ¡°Then I would like to thank Captain.¡± Bai Jiu smiled and bowed to Lin Yue, ¡°Then Celestial Demon seems to have some seals on his body, otherwise he would have I have awakened.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know who put this seal, it can trap Celestial Demon in Spirit King realm!¡± Bai Jiu said to himself. Lin Yue could hear that Bai Jiu didn¡¯t know more information. ¡°Where is Celestial Demon?¡± Lin Yue is still a little interested in Celestial Demon in Spirit King. ¡°The specific direction should be below.¡± Bai Jiu said. That female Hades was upset Lin Yue just accepted Bai Jiu, and didn¡¯t even ask her. Qin Yiyi and the others were not angry at all, the female Hades could not help but retort: ??¡±This city is so huge, what you are talking about is nonsense.¡± Bai Jiu ignored him, but said with a smile: ¡°Captain should understand what I mean.¡± ¡± Is it so huge?¡± Lin Yue asked. Bai Jiu smiled with satisfaction. This person is worthy of Captain, and he is indeed extremely wise. Qin Yiyi is not a fool either. When Lin Yue said this, their faces were also taken aback. This is enough ten thousand zhang, under the Great City, are all Celestial Demon? To be more precise, that Celestial Demon is bigger than this city! ¡°Interesting, how to release him?¡± Lin Yue¡¯s sudden sentence changed everyone¡¯s face. Even Bai Jiu twitched, ¡°Are you serious?¡± ¡°Of course you are serious.¡± Lin Yue spread his hands, watching other people look confused, and explained: ¡°Celestial Demon should have spirituality. If you can make a deal with Celestial Demon, let him For our use, in this world of ten directions, don¡¯t we have the trump cards that can compete with Tianyu and Primordial Continent?¡± Chapter 803 Lin Xiupatted, ¡°You are still as bold as before.¡± ¡°danger lurks within the riches and honour.¡± Lin Yue said with a smile, Lin Yuan on the side also Gearing up, ¡°Master, how can we go down and punch through directly?¡± He raised his fist as he said. Bai Jiu was stunned. What happened to this group of people? It looks smart, but why is it so reckless now. ¡°There may be a seal below, if you rush to make a move¡­¡± Bai Jiuhua hasn¡¯t finished yet. ¡°It¡¯s okay to punch through directly.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s voice came. Lin Yuan couldn¡¯t hear other people¡¯s obstruction, now that Lin Yue agreed, Lin Yuan¡¯s fist has been blasted down! His battle body comes from the King of Ten Thousand Beasts, and he is the mutated crystallization of the extinct ape and the eight-winged Monster Sovereign Python. The tyrannical degree of his battle body far exceeds that of the King of Ten Thousand Beasts. Going down this fist, the cultivation base of the Four Elephant Realm directly formed a tyrannical cyclone, blasting a deep pit on the earth! Flying sand running stone swept away, everyone clutching their noses and faces, they saw a complicated pattern on the ground. The texture is like Formation. The moment the texture feels Lin Yuan¡¯s fist strength, a counter-shock force bursts out instantly. But when the counter-shock force attacked Lin Yuan, Lin Yue had already pushed Lin Yuan away! sou sou! The force of counter shock rises into the sky, like an extremely sharp energy blade! It¡¯s just that the blade cut a hole. If you hit Lin Yuan, I am afraid that Lin Yuan would have been cut in half at this moment! ¡°Scared me to death.¡± The female Hades slowly sighed in relief. Staring solemnly at the complex lines exposed on the ground. Lin Yuan¡¯s fist just blasted through a large hole more than ten meters deep, and the pattern only revealed the tip of the iceberg. But the counter-shock power is enough to make them trembling in fear! ¡°It seems that Captain is already prepared.¡± Bai Jiu looked at Lin Yue admiringly. He just seemed reckless, but Lin Yuan actually shot it. At the same time, Lin Yue has been prepared to be vigilant at all times. Otherwise, at the crucial moment, no one can react at all. These people looked impulsive, and said they would fight, but they were actually very stable. Lin Yue ignored Bai Jiu¡¯s thoughts, but squatted down, his eyes falling on the bottom of the pit that Lin Yuan had made. The lines exposed there are carved on a purple-golden stone wall. This place less than a dozen meters away from the city is actually a layer of Purple Gold stone wall. ¡°It seems I can¡¯t get in here.¡± Lin Yue retracted his gaze. Lin Yuan¡¯s punch on the stone wall is silent. I am afraid that with his emperor sword, it will be difficult to split the stone wall. And even if they have the opportunity to split, the force from the shock cannot be resisted casually. ¡°There should be other entrances.¡± Bai Jiu judged, ¡°Tian monster aura is stronger. There is nothing wrong with him, he is under this Purple Gold stone wall!¡± Bai Jiu looked for the entrance in excitement. At this time, Lin Yue saw a Formation on the city wall. This Formation is different from the Earth Formation that seals Celestial Demon. It is a very small array. To be precise, it is not Formation, because Lin Yue felt a wave of non-lethal fluctuations on it. ¡°This is the proof of occupying the territory.¡± Qin Yiyi said. Lin Yue was satisfied and nodded. Qin Yiyi explained a lot about the Three Realms with him along the way. These are obviously the news that Qin Yiyi spent a lot of time specially collecting. The purpose is to let Lin Yue know the situation of the Three Realms and Five Realms more accurately. ¡°Pour solar energy into it, and you can occupy this city.¡± Qin Yiyi¡¯s eyes are looking out again After looking around, ¡°This city should be surrounded by a small continent.¡± Lin Yue raised his eyebrows and injected Yao Qi into it. Soon, the array on the city wall spread out, spreading directly around the small continent Qin Yiyi said. A barrier soared into the sky, wrapping this small continent in. In this scene, the others who watched are also startled. They didn¡¯t expect that the movement of occupying a small piece of land has been so big. That soaring barrier, for fear that others did not know that it was occupied. While Lin Yue finished this, barriers continued to appear in the distance above the Five Elements world. One place! Ten places! Thirty places! It seems that the people of Thunder and Sanshengkill have already begun to occupy the territory quickly. Lin Yue pondered that the reason why the opponent has such a fast speed is probably that after occupying the territory, he also set up the Transmission Array at the same time. Because the manpower of the sequence is limited, there are a total of 500 pieces of territory. In addition, there is also a Five Elements area above, a total of 1,080 boards. There are only dozens of people in the sequence, which is obviously not enough. So the establishment of Transmission Array is very necessary. ¡°Let¡¯s get a Transmission Array first.¡± Lin Yue ordered, Qin Yiyi came over immediately. The Transmission Array is convenient for them to retreat and support other territories, so that when the war really starts, there will be a way out. ¡°The entrance is here.¡± Bai Jiu¡¯s voice came. ¡°Go, me and they will fix the Transmission Array, and there will be some Formation around.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Lin Yue smiled lightly at Qin Yiyi before turning around and walking to Bai Jiu¡¯s side. Others are busy with Qin Yiyi. ¡°Can¡¯t they come?¡± Bai Jiu was surprised. ¡°There is something else.¡± Lin Yue said casually, he saw where Bai Jiu was position. That is a staircase entrance. It was so dark that even when Lin Yue released the divine sense, there was obviously a repulsive force that blocked his divine sense from the outside world. Can¡¯t let people search here? ¡°Are you sure you are inside?¡± ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be wrong, the Monster Qi here is very rich.¡± Bai Jiu did not finish, but Lin Yue already understood. Monster Qi oozes more densely, which means that the seal here is looser than usual. He and Bai Jiu stepped in, and at the same time they used Yao Qi to form two faint light curtains, illuminating the surroundings! This place is a rotating stone staircase leading to the bottom. Lin Yue dropped a Yaozhu casually. After a long time, no sound was heard. ¡°There is no bottom.¡± Bai Jiu frowned, ¡°Let¡¯s be more careful.¡± But when he just finished speaking, Lin Yue jumped out of the stone ladder directly, and flew down from the middle of the spiral staircase like a free fall! ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡± Bai Jiu was taken aback, this kid is too risky! He hastened to keep up. But he relies on walking, and Lin Yue falls directly from the middle. But after a few breaths, we have reached the bottom! He didn¡¯t care about Bai Jiu¡¯s position, it is estimated that he is still slowly coming down from the very top. Lin Yue slowly approached, this dark place, illuminated by his radiance, revealed a complete appearance! It is an incomparable gigantic altar! Chapter 804 Because this altar is all around the dark environment, Lin Yue can¡¯t see the end, but he is attracted by the middle of the altar. There. Countless dark chains come together, as if something is imprisoned. On the chain, Lin Yue felt one after another tyrannical aura. That breath is so strong that it surpasses the four-image realm, surpasses the ten thousand soul realm, and reaches the level of the Spirit King realm. On every chain, there is the breath of Spirit King realm. It is hard to imagine, and the breath of those chains is slightly different. Lin Yue can judge that on these chains, at least one hundred Spirit King powerhouses have gathered. But even today¡¯s Heavenly God list, there are only 30 Spirit Kings. If the Monster God list is added, perhaps the three realms and five realms, there are only more than 60 Spirit King realms in total. This kind of powerhouse itself already exists as rare as phoenix feathers and unicorn horns. But Lin Yue actually felt so much Spirit King realm on this altar. ¡°Here, it doesn¡¯t belong to the Three Realms and Five Domains.¡± ¡°Either it is, because the history is too long , So that the Spirit King powerhouse that left a breath on it, in this era, no longer exists.¡± He slowly approached and came to the middle of the altar. An overbearing wave swept across, Lin Yue¡¯s battle body instantly flying ash annihilation! Even if he is the Peak of the three-element unity equilibrium. However. But I don¡¯t even have the qualification to walk on the altar! ¡°That¡¯s it!¡± Bai Jiu was taken aback. Because he is from the demon realm, he is more sensitive to breath than others. He can feel that Lin Yue¡¯s breath has disappeared in just a moment! Bai Jiu couldn¡¯t care too much, and his figure jumped down directly following Lin Yue¡¯s appearance. Soon, he saw the altar! And not far in front of the altar, that blood splashed all over the place! ¡°Damn, this kid is too impulsive.¡± Bai Jiu was so angry that he stomped his feet. He thought he had found a reliable teammate alliance. Who knows it¡¯s so dead! He looked at the altar in front of him, trembling in fear, but in the middle of the altar, where the chains converged, there seemed to be a blue flame! This flame is not a flame on earth. But with a sense of Death Aura! In addition to this Death Aura, Bai Jiu feels an inexplicable attraction! ¡°Celestial Demon!¡± Bai Jiu¡¯s eyes were instantly confused. Because of this confusion, Bai Jiu stepped forward and approached the altar subconsciously. He has reached the place where Lin Yue died just now. Going forward, that terrifying force is shrouded. ¡°It¡¯s over!¡± When Bai Jiu came back to his senses, he already knew that he could not escape! He is the same as Lin Yue, he will die here! However. At the moment that power swept through, there was an attraction behind Bai Jiu at the same time! It swallowed the starry sky and revolved, directly pulling Bai Jiu¡¯s body back dozens of feet! sou sou! The moment Bai Jiu left the place, a white light swept in front of him! The one who killed Lin Yue just now, it seems to be the white light! ¡°The body is imprisoned, but the tail can move?¡± A familiar voice came. Bai Jiu has gone through a life and death crisis and has not yet come back to his senses. When he heard this sound, he was taken aback again. He turned around and saw Lin Yue standing behind him intact. And his right hand has just dispersed and swallowed the starry sky! ¡°Many thanks, Captain!¡± Bai Jiu Shen deeply worshipped the boxing, Lin Yue was not dead, and saved himself! How did he do it. Bai Jiu is sure that Lin Yue¡¯s breath just disappeared suddenly, and there are blood stains on the ground again. Then Lin Yue must have gone through the process of being attracted and killed by the blue demon fire just like him before! But how did Lin Yue escape? If I didn¡¯t have Lin Yue to rescue him in time, I¡¯m afraid I would have died on the ground at this moment! ¡°Captain, how did you avoid that thing?¡± Bai Jiu stared vigilantly beyond the blue fire, revealing a white line light. ¡°I naturally have my way, otherwise how can I be a Captain?¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, fortunately Just in case prepare for time-space reset. Otherwise, at that moment, it would really be dead! At this moment, he carefully looked at the white radiance extending beyond the blue fire again. The more he looked at it, the more he felt that it was a tail! With his own battle strength and Bai Jiu¡¯s four-state peak, he was able to step into the cultivation base of the Ten Thousand Souls realm in just one step, and he almost collapsed under this tail one after another! If a complete form appears, Lin Yue can hardly imagine how powerful this Celestial Demon is! ¡°This thing, we cannot afford to offend, I am afraid that even the powerhouse on the Heavenly God list cannot afford to offend him, Captain, let¡¯s go.¡± Bai Jiu has been frightened by the scene just now, watching the white tail have retracted into the blue flame. As if nothing happened. But Baijiu has lost at first¡¯s greed for Celestial Demon. This is too dangerous. ¡°It seems that I guessed wrong, maybe it¡¯s not just Celestial Demon in it.¡± Bai Jiu said again. But he saw the excitement in Lin Yue¡¯s eyes. ¡°Since it¡¯s here¡­¡± Lin Yue¡¯s voice came, but it was planned by the shock of the outside world! ¡°Someone has attacked our city.¡± Bai Jiu frowned. They had just settled here and someone attacked! I don¡¯t know where the people are, they have such a fast speed. ¡°Captain¡­¡± ¡°You go help them first.¡± Lin Yue After a sentence, Bai Jiu could see that Lin Yue hadn¡¯t given up on Celestial Demon. ¡°Captain, be careful.¡± Although Bai Jiu wanted to dissuade him, Lin Yue was the one who Captain. Secondly, he has not seen Lin Yue¡¯s methods, but he understands that since Lin Yue can avoid the first danger, he even saved him. Maybe there is a way to get close to Celestial Demon. Bai Jiu stepped away in the air. The outside world. The person attacking at this moment is the entire group of Sanshengshou. ¡°A group of shrimp soldiers and crab generals dare to stand beside our territory, but this formation is not bad.¡± Three Lives Kill ji¨¦ ji¨¦ laughed. By his side, Shi Rulai and Bai Wuchang followed. All three of them are the battle strengths of the Four Elephants Realm Peak. Even in the face of Qin Yiyi¡¯s four people, there is no fear at all. ¡°Lin Xiu, join us if you are acquainted. You and I are all from the middle-class Sea Territory. There is no need to mix with lower-class people like them.¡± Bai Wuchang said to Lin Xiu. But Lin Xiu showed a ghostly smile on his face. He has personally seen Bai Wuchang¡¯s method, this person acts very ruthless, when they were fighting for sequence in the Sea Territory. Bai Wuchang has already killed thousands of mortals in order to win, including young women and children. As for Bai Wuchang¡¯s move, Lin Xiu later learned that he was just using the blood of a thousand people to use the last trick of his practice that¡¯s all. Under that move, Bai Wuchang successfully killed off his opponent and became a sequence. Then. Lin Xiu was no longer able to fight again, and Bai Wuchang was the only survivor besides Lin Xiu. So the two became a sequence. Ke Lin Xiu has no good feelings about Bai Wuchang. Even, I wanted to kill each other a long time ago. After all, when he became the Celestial Emperor, he had killed many people, but he had never touched those mortals without a cultivation. That is his bottom line. People like Bai Wuchang, for their own cultivation, can kill without any bottom line. ¡°Since you found it by yourself, then I¡¯m not welcome and accept your life.¡± Lin Xiu¡¯s white hair was flying, and a murderous aura Ling Ran¡¯s black light rose into the sky! At the same time, in the black gas, a raging flame was burning at the same time! That is Golden Crow Black Flame! Chapter 805 Bai Wuchang ji¨¦ ji¨¦ smiled and spread his hands, ¡°I can be the Peak of the Four Elephants, you idiot, an Early-Stage of the Four Elephants, want to fight me too?¡± After that, he took a step forward, and Black and White Qi burst out from his body! The two breaths instantly formed a black and white skull, and Lin Xiu¡¯s eyes were coldly locked. ¡°He will leave it to you.¡± Three Lives Killing said. ¡°No problem.¡± ¡°You have to hurry up, and there are others who have to deal with it.¡± p> Sanshengshou¡¯s eyes fell on Qin Yiyi, ¡°She is mine.¡± ¡°Good, good.¡± Wanfodian Shi Rulai sighed, ¡°After you run out, can you let this poor monk also¡­¡± After blooming, Bai Wuchang also said with a smile, ¡°It turns out that the master also has such an elegance.¡± ¡°Seven Emotions and Six Desires, this is the cultivation I must go through in Buddhism.¡± The road.¡± Tathagata laughed, ¡°If you don¡¯t experience Seven Emotions and Six Desires, how can you go beyond the avenue.¡± With a serious expression on his face, he seems to have imagined the scene after Qin Yiyi. But Sanshengkill is a little unhappy. ¡°Look, master, how about that female Hades?¡± He didn¡¯t want to let Qin Yiyi out. After all, Qin Yiyi is so pretty. Three Lives Killing is certain, he has never encountered such a stunning woman in his life. ¡°This woman has a bigger temper, but she may not be able to sleep.¡± Spread out on its own. The chain with prayer beads emits one after another halo. Connected with prayer beads. Above the Buddha beads, one after another Sanskrit sound came, making Shi Rulai¡¯s whole person bathed in holy rays of light. However, it is under such rays of light. Everyone else didn¡¯t expect, Shi Rulai would actually say the shameless words just now. ¡°Junior Sister, it seems we have a fierce battle.¡± The female Hades has a gloomy and pretty face. Don¡¯t know why. At this moment, she thought of Lin Yue. This guy and Bai Jiu entered the seal under the city together. It hasn¡¯t come out yet, and I don¡¯t know what to do in it. After all, Lin Yue is Captain. At this time, the enemy is in front, but Lin Yue, who is Captain, is gone. This has caused some dissatisfaction with the female Hades. ¡°Senior Sister, we can just wait for him to come back.¡± Qin Yiyi¡¯s eyes flashed with trust The rays of light. This made the female Hades a little helpless, ¡°At this time you still believe in him so much?¡± Face this Group powerhouse. The battle strength of Sanshengsha has far surpassed them. He is the only powerhouse who stepped into the Ten Thousand Soul Realm. And Shi Rulai and Bai Wuchang are just a little weaker. But compared to them, realm is still much higher. At this moment, Bai Wuchang has already fought with Lin Xiu. And Lin Yuan touched his hand and heard the sound of skeleton ka ka. ¡°He gave it to me.¡± Lin Yuan¡¯s gaze fell on Shi Rulai, it seemed that he was Buddhism, Lin Yuan wanted to try it. Qin Yiyi and the female Hades were stopped by the Three Lives Killing. ¡°Heaven helps me, so I can meet two stunning beauties at once.¡± Three Lives Killing knows Can¡¯t delay for too long, so when the voice fell, he had already shot Qin Yiyi! ¡°Junior Sister, be careful!¡± ¡°Idiot.¡± Three lives kill a palm The force erupted, seeming to be facing Qin Yiyi, but in fact it hit the female Hades. In just an instant, the female Hades struggled to block the palm of the Ten Thousand Soul Realm, and the corners of her mouth were already overflowing with blood! ¡°unable to withstand a single blow.¡± The top battle begins! Bai Jiu came out of the seal and glanced down worriedly. ¡°This guy really intends to continue entanglement with Celestial Demon?¡± He remembers the purpose of Lin Yue at first , Is planning to do business with Celestial Demon. But when Bai Jiu saw Celestial Demon formidable power, he had already given up this idea. Unfortunately, Lin Yue not at all gave up. ¡°The one who killed three lives.¡± Bai Jiu stared at the distant battlefield with gloomy eyes. ¡°Never mind, let you vent it.¡± He was just as stunned by Celestial Demon, as a sequence, demon The pride of Heaven¡¯s Chosen, the number one in the domain, has been greatly reduced. At this moment, there is an urgent need to prove himself with a new record. ¡°Damn it, how come Demon Domain Baijiu is here.¡± Bai Jiu was the first to join Lin Yuanhe The battle of Tathagata. With one move, the fist strength of the Four Elephant Realm Peak directly broke the three Buddha beads of Shi Rulai! Shi Rulai spit out a mouthful of old blood, immediately cursed with anger. ¡°I don¡¯t need you.¡± Lin Yuan came in a cold voice, actually planning to fight against the Buddha alone. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Bai Jiu frowned, just thinking that there is a gap between Lin Yuan and Shi Tathaya Half a great realm. But the look Lin Yuan gave him, but it told Bai Jiu that this person has great confidence and certainty. To be more precise. It is Lin Yuan¡¯s current fighting intent, which has reached the point where it cannot be added. He is eager to fight. ¡°It¡¯s a bit like those warlike Demonic beasts.¡± Bai Jiu had no choice but to fly to Bai Wuchang One side! However. Lin Xiu¡¯s eyes are the same as Lin Yuan! ¡°I don¡¯t need you here either.¡± Lin Xiu coldly said, he had already heard about Lin Yuan¡¯s situation. Since Lin Yuan doesn¡¯t need help. Naturally he doesn¡¯t need it either. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t it be better than Lin Yuan! If Lin Yuan can¡¯t even compare, how can Lin Xiu compare with Lin Yue? His pride does not allow him to do this. ¡°Go away, or even fight with you.¡± Lin Yuan¡¯s Golden Crow black flames soared into the sky , Forming a huge Golden Crow with open wings! The battle strength spread out, the tyrannical qi was mixed with the divine object power of the mirror, and even Bai Jiu was a little surprised. And Bai Jiu can feel that this guy has really included himself in the attack range. If he doesn¡¯t leave again, it is estimated that Lin¡¯s cultivation team will fight with him. ¡°mental illness!¡± Bai Jiu cursed, it was the first time I met such a weird person. And at the same time, he also encountered two. He watched for a long time, before his eyes fell on the battlefield where the victory and defeat were difficult to distinguish. At this moment, the female Hades and Qin Yiyi were already a little struggling when they encountered Sanshengshou, ¡°You two, do you need my help?¡± Chapter 806 When the second daughter wants to reject herself. Bai Jiu can¡¯t stand it anymore. If Madder is rejected again, where will his face be placed in the future? Here is a sequence battle. And the first Heaven¡¯s Chosen of his dignified demon realm, after alliance with people, he was disliked by all kinds of things. ¡°Three Lives Kill, you killed the Demonic beast of my demon domain back then, today is the time for Lao Tzu to take revenge!¡± Bai Jiu shouted. Sanshengkilling looked dumbfounded, ¡°I have never been to any demon domain, why did you kill your Demonic beast?¡± But how can Bai Jiu listen to his explanation. He just found a reason to start the fight. ¡°Damn it, this is our internal fight in the sea, what does it have to do with your demon domain, you are crazy!¡± Sanshengshou was furious, naturally I didn¡¯t know that Bai Jiu had joined Lin Yue¡¯s camp. At this moment, Bai Jiu, in order to show his value in the team, plus this fighter club, although a bit weird, he finally grabbed it. At the beginning, he fought his life with Sansheng. ¡­¡­ Land of Sealing. Lin Yue stands with his hands in his hands, his face is still calm and collected. In front of him, the dim-blue flame is still beating. The surrounding black mysterious chains imprison an indestructible Formation. Even with the terrifying existence in the blue fire, it can only be shot in a limited space of several feet. And Lin Yue can also see that the tail just now is not the full force that exists in the blue fire. ¡°Powerhouse always longs for freedom. With your realm, should you really want to leave here?¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, knowing that there is no response to the things in the blue fire, but he also not at all just give up. He believes that the other party, as Bai Jiu said, is a top monster with spiritual wisdom. Such a Demonic beast is no different from the super powerhouse among human beings. ¡°How long have you been locked up here?¡± ¡°Or, I have forgotten the time, right , Here is never seen the daylight, time has no meaning for you at all.¡± Lin Yue slowly approached, but not at all completely walked onto the altar , He stood at the last safe distance. As long as you go one step further, you will be attacked again. ¡°You can¡¯t come out because the fleshy body is imprisoned?¡± ¡°The fleshy body is imprisoned, divine sense But you can get out of your body, why can¡¯t you get out of your body?¡± Lin Yue was talking to himself again, and only his voice echoed around the dark altar. ¡°By the way, if you want to carry such a powerful divine sense like you, the requirements for the battle body are unimaginable, so no one will risk the high probability of death. Be your carrier.¡± Lin Yue spread his hands, showing helplessness on his face. ¡°Long years, powerhouses have emerged in large numbers, and on the Monster God list, Lord Heavenly Phoenix has a high status and dominates, but you little demon can only live in this dark The land alone was hurt, never seen the daylight.¡± There were several sighs in his words. While Lin Yue¡¯s voice fell, a white light swept across in front of him. The white light carries the meaning of endless killing. If Lin Yue is three inches forward at this moment, he will surely fight again with scattered ashes and dispersed smoke. Looking at my own strands of blue silk, they flew up after the white light swept, and when they fluttered forward, they turned into ashes. Lin Yue¡¯s face showed a satisfied smile. He doesn¡¯t know the relationship between Celestial Demon and Monster God list. But this is not important. Just say a few words about how other Demonic beasts are at ease, and they can naturally cause Celestial Demon in the blue fire to be jealous. Not only do people have jealousy, but Demonic beast also has it. ¡°I can be your carrier.¡± Lin Yue knew the time was almost time. ¡°Human, get out!¡± Amidst the blue fire, there was a voice for the first time. This voice was actually a woman. Ethereal but with killing intent and anger. ¡°It seems that it is humans who shut you here.¡± Lin Yue guessed again. And in the blue fire¡¯s anger that skyrocketed again, Lin Yue knew that he had guessed it right. ¡°Not every human being is the same, at least look at me, I am a good person, and I have killed a lot of bad people.¡± Lin Yue serene said that the best way to defuse the opponent¡¯s anger is to stand on the same line with her first. ¡°Damn human being, how did you survive?¡± The blue fire came again sound. Lin Yue naturally understood that she was saying that she had died once before, but she was in peace again. ¡°I have my way, so I said, I can be your carrier.¡± Lin Yue The tone was a lot more solemn, but also to show his sincerity. After several shots by the opponent. Lin Yue is now very satisfied with the opponent¡¯s strength. This kind of power seems to be stronger than Venerable Wuya, and even compared with the dark priest, Lin Yue feels that if the opponent can make a full shot, maybe it won¡¯t. Lost to the dark priest. And the dark priest, but the existence of the top ten on the Heavenly God list. ¡°Three elements in one equilibrium, you are not worthy.¡± The blue fire sent a wave of contempt. Lin Yue¡¯s face twitched when he heard these words, ¡°that¡¯s all, since you are willing to stay here forever, just assume I haven¡¯t been here.¡± p> Lin Yue turned around and was about to leave. But his walking speed is very slow, this is Lin Yue deliberately. The dark place. City under the thousand roads of stairs. The ticking footsteps became the only sound. Lin Yue hike up. He did not fly in the air. And each step he walks is also giving the blue fire time to consider. One hundred steps! Two hundred steps! Three hundred steps! Just when Lin Yue had seen the light coming through the city. The blue fire in the chain flickered. ¡°Unless you step into the Ten Thousand Soul Realm.¡± At a glance, the other party can see that Lin Yue cultivation is Three elements in one. And now. The existence in the blue fire is the condition of the ten thousand souls. This made Lin Yue understand that there is something to do with cooperation. ¡°I can step into the Sixiang Realm at any time.¡± Lin Yue stopped. ¡°It¡¯s too slow, you are within the body¡¯s divine object, is it a decoration?¡± Lan Huo again Yes said. Three elements in one. divine object. This is the second secret for the other party to see through Lin Yue! ¡°This thing is incomplete, can¡¯t be called a real divine object, and what does it have to do with my cultivation?¡± ¡°One with Heaven and Earth symbol, you underestimate it.¡± The blue fire is beating. When she talked about the One with Heaven and Earth symbol, Lin Yue had already turned around and landed in front of the altar again. ¡°I only have ligatures.¡± Lin Yue said. In the blue fire, there was a sneer. ¡°One with Heaven and Earth symbol, there are only comma characters, stupid human beings, do you think there are four One with Heaven and Earth symbols?¡± p> Lin Yue did not speak, but was nodded. He said that he knew the answer in the sky desert universe, and that was indeed the case. ¡°One with Heaven and Earth symbol is five elements, not four symbols.¡± Blue Fire After all, I know Lin Yue is already interested. But she was silent again. ¡°Since you have decided to cooperate, why bother?¡± div> Chapter 807 After hearing Lin Yue¡¯s words, he remained silent. Lin Yue felt that he was retaliating for his just wanting to get caught. He looked like he turned and left, but in fact he walked very slowly. Anyone with a discerning eye can see what it means. ¡°Since you know that I can ignore your attacks, and have the ternary unity and divine object, you should know that it is possible for me to bring you out. ¡° Lin Yue said again. ¡°If you don¡¯t speak anymore, I will leave. For the opportunity to cooperate, I think you need it more than I do.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, ¡°And I, even without your help, with my resources, my future achievements will not be low.¡± He has already stated For their own purposes. Lin Yue needs the power of blue fire, and blue fire needs freedom. This is the transaction Lin Yue showed. ¡°Humanity, untrustworthy.¡± The blue fire¡¯s voice came, although it was still angry, but Lin Yue I know, this guy has softened a lot. ¡°How do you trust me?¡± Lin Yue said again, it seems that the other party is a woman¡¯s voice For this reason, Lin Yue¡¯s words are also softer, after all, this is his habit of dealing with women. ¡°Unless you come up.¡± Lan Huo suddenly laughed, ¡°Come on to the altar, I I believe you.¡± If Bai Jiu is here, he must think that the other party is crazy. He had experienced the fear of being almost killed by blue fire before, and naturally he agreed. However, standing here is Lin Yue. ¡°It¡¯s that simple?¡± Lin Yue shrugged, his steps have come outside the altar. ¡°You can think about it. You can escape once from the dead, but you may not be able to escape a second time.¡± Blue Fire is warning Lin Yue. The fire flashes. The sound of fighting in the sky is also constantly coming. Lin Yue knows the battle strength of the comer. From the sound of the battle, he can hear that it comes from Qin Yiyi and Lin Xiu and the others. And they haven¡¯t exerted their full power yet, it proves that the opponent is not strong. So Lin Yue went out immediately in no hurry. He took a step forward again, his steps moved, and he had come to the edge of life and death. As long as you step forward, you will be within the attack range of the previous white light. ¡°Why, are you scared?¡± The blue fire¡¯s ethereal laughter echoed, and the voice contained With contempt, ¡°Sure enough, all human beings are the same, timid, cowardly, untrustworthy, shameless¡­¡± But her laughter hasn¡¯t stopped yet, Lin Yue has already stepped forward. ! ¡°Are you afraid of death?¡± Above the blue fire, a white tail flies again! That incomparable gigantic tail, like a White Dragon of baring fangs and brandishing claws, is flying in front of Lin Yue. But Lin Yue didn¡¯t have the slightest fluctuation on his face, but instead smiled somewhat mockingly. At the same time. He took another step forward. Two steps! Three steps! Even came to the front of Blue Fire. ¡°I am coming.¡± Lin Yue looked down at the road in front of him which was only half a foot from the ground Huoguang, ¡°Now, do you believe it?¡± ¡°You are courting death!¡± In the blue fire There was an even more angry voice. Lin Yue¡¯s actions are basically provoking her. The one that Lan Huo likes more is Bai Jiu who is scared and flees when he sees Lan Huo. . That kind of fear, Blue Fire is very satisfied. But Lin Yue, a human being who doesn¡¯t fear her at all, in a sense, looks down on her! The white tail burst out at the next moment and pierced Lin Yue¡¯s forehead directly. At this time, Lin Yue, the whole body of clothing was automatically flying without wind. But his expression has not changed at all, he is still looking down at the blue fire, not even looking at the white tail pierced from the top of his head! This strike is enough to kill him and Bai Jiu¡¯s this level sequence in seconds. The white tail approaches instantly! Coming out of the blue fire, hovering above Lin Yue, it fell quickly again! Yizhang! Half a meter! Five feet! One foot! It¡¯s only an inch away from Lin Yue¡¯s forehead. With such an inch of distance, there is no longer a step forward. ¡°You are so confident that I will not kill you?¡± The white tail hovered between his eyebrows. It is the first time for Lin Yue to see clearly at such a close distance. He guessed right, this is indeed a tail. Fox¡¯s tail! Is that a vixen in it? Lin Yue asked in his heart, naturally he didn¡¯t really say it, otherwise he might really be killed by the other party. ¡°I said, I need your strength, and you need my strength to take you away.¡± Lin Yue spread his hands and pushed his tail away, ¡°Kill me, how many years do you plan to wait before you can go out?¡± ¡°You were not the first to come in Humans are not the first humans to say take me out.¡± The blue fire is another voice. Obviously. The tone is much softer than at first. ¡°Is anyone else coming in here?¡± Lin Yue asked curiously. ¡°Too many, many, all died here, and a lot of them, left in fear.¡± ¡°But they all want my power just like you.¡± The blue fire flickered, and the area around the altar was originally dark, because divine sense is not available here. Check it out, so Lin Yue doesn¡¯t know what it is. At this moment, the flames flashed, and hundreds of thousands of corpses were actually reflected! Skeletons and bones are all around this altar! ¡°It seems that many people have come.¡± Others may be shocked, but the corpse Lin Yue has seen, or killed He couldn¡¯t count the number of people, and this was nothing to him. The white tail was taken back by the blue fire. Lin Yue saw it and continued: ¡°Since I have shown my sincerity, now it is your turn, One with Heaven And Earth symbol, what¡¯s the secret?¡± The blue fire jumped. ¡°The solar energy in the universe, in ancient times, was not at all the division of heaven and earth, so the solar energy at that time was the sky.¡± ¡°Human, that is, the host of the One with Heaven and Earth symbol, now, it is you.¡± ¡°One with Heaven and Earth symbol, can swallow others¡¯ energy, you should understand this.¡± Lin Yue nodded, this is natural, he has swallowed it with One with Heaven and Earth symbol It¡¯s a pity that it can¡¯t be completely used for oneself after passing other people¡¯s energy. Those Yaoqis are the cultivation base of others. After entering the close character, it disappears like throw a stone and see it sink without trace in the sea. Lin Yue also tried to provoke the Yaoqi inside, but they all ended in failure. ¡°You can¡¯t use the One with Heaven and Earth symbol now.¡± Blue Fire seems to see through Lin Yue¡¯s Mind, and said contemptuously, ¡°How can the small Sixiangjing be qualified to activate such a divine object?¡± Lin Yue cursed secretly, ¡°Activate No, how do I break through with the One with Heaven and Earth symbol?¡± He remembers that at first this vixen said that there is the One with Heaven and Earth symbol, so I can A quick breakthrough to the Ten Thousand Soul Realm. ¡°I can help you motivate One with Heaven and Earth, let the Yaoqi fuse together with you, let you breakthrough, of course, whether it can carry my power, It depends on your luck.¡± Chapter 808 The center of his eyebrows flickered with rays of characters of light. Although Lin Yue knows, when he can motivate One with Heaven and Earth. This combination of characters is the divine object in the true sense: One with Heaven and Earth symbol. If this matter had not been told by Blue Fire, it might take Lin Yue tens of thousands of years before he could realize it. After all, in the long years of the Tianmo Universe, the description of the One with Heaven and Earth symbol left over is still wrong. ¡°Not enough.¡± Blue Fire doesn¡¯t even need time to think. Lin Yue guessed that this product is not only good for viewing Out of one¡¯s own within the body has a co-character. And you can see through the power accumulated in the combined characters. ¡°How bad is it?¡± Lin Yue has already understood the usage of ligatures, like one that can absorb and The container for storing Yao Qi Cultivation Base. And this container, after activating One with Heaven and Earth, the cultivation base inside can be used by him. The most important thing now is to store enough breakthrough power on the closing character. ¡°The weak humans above, three or four, should be enough.¡± The blue fire voice fell, Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, has already stepped off the altar. ¡°Humans, bring them here, so I can help you motivate One with Heaven and Earth.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Yue nodded, about to turn around, heard an ethereal voice again, ¡°Human, what is your name.¡± ¡°Lin Yue, how about you?¡± ¡°When you rescue me, you will know.¡± Lin Yue smiled. He knew that the other party wanted to bring people by himself, not just for himself. Presumably, the blue fire also needs more ¡°food¡± in order to supply himself to stimulate One with Heaven. and the power of Earth symbols. Otherwise, with the opponent¡¯s current ability that is confined in confinement, what he can do is limited after all. ¡­¡­ Lin Yue left the underground altar. When I appeared in the city outside, I had already seen the Three Lives Killing and Shi Tathagata and the others. ¡°Lin Yue, come and help.¡± The female Hades shouted immediately, her face overjoyed. At this moment, they have already gained the upper hand, and they can beat each other only by the problem of time. The Three Lives Kill and the others are also gathered together, and the three of them have suffered injuries one after another. ¡°Are you going to kill?¡± Bai Jiu and the others came to Lin Yue. With the appearance of Lin Yue, the battlefield temporarily stopped. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± It seems that Lin Yue appears in Sanshengsha, and it is expected that they will run into a wall today. A single white nine has already dragged all the battle strength of Three Lives Kill. As for Lin Yuan and Lin Xiu, although the realm is only the Early-Stage of the Four Elephants. But before the two¡¯s methods, they could actually draw a tie with Shi Rulai and Bai Wuchang. With the battle strength of Qin Yiyi and the female Hades, they are simply hard to fight. ¡°Stay alive.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s voice fell, Lin Yuan and Lin Xiu immediately took action, and they have stopped three people. When the Sanshengsha wanted to take the opportunity to break out of the siege, he was also blocked by Bai Jiu, Qin Yiyi, and the female Hades. ¡°Did you let you go?¡± Bai Jiu was sneered, but didn¡¯t expect, Lin Yue camp The battle strength is so powerful, he is considered to be against the camp. ¡°Lin Yue, you and I are both from Jiehai, why do you need to kill to the last one like this?¡± Sansheng Killer¡¯s face twitched, he knew the current situation, he was fall in the sewer. He not only underestimated the battle strength of Lin Yue entire group, but also didn¡¯t expect Bai Jiu here. ¡°take along to withdraw.¡± Lin Yue said to Bai Jiu, at the same time, Five Elements In the world, brilliant and dazzling light is constantly coming! That is the rays of light produced by the continuous occupation of the territory. And the Five Elements world. At this moment, except for Lin Yue and Sanshengsha camp. The most powerful third unit camp belongs to the Leidong entire group. And the current movement is obviously the cause of them. ¡°It seems that thunderous people will notice here soon.¡± Qin Yiyi returned to Lin Yue , Said softly, with some worry on her stunning face. Those territories are obvious, and they are approaching them as if they are overwhelming. That is thunder and the others are constantly expanding their territory. It is different from the upper five circles. Above the Five Realms, those who own the Tianyu and Primordial Continent, it is estimated that there are still people from the four realms who are fighting. Two realms and four realms are in the five directions. Compared with the Five Elements Realm, the Five Elements Realm located below at this moment is only the internal fighting of the Sea of ??bounds, and the Demon Realm represents Baijiu. The competition is naturally much less. So Lei Dong will definitely take this opportunity to occupy more territory. Because he knew that the people of Tianyu and Primordial Continent were destined to come down to the Five Elements realm after the end of the struggle. When the time comes, he will certainly lose a lot of territory. And now, the territory occupied by Lei Dong is his capital. Under the inevitably loss situation, Lei Dong is all increasing his capital. ¡°do it quickly.¡± Lin Yue shot instantly and rushed directly to the Three Lives Kill. ¡°Lin Yue, you and I are both from Jiehai!¡± Sanshengkill is a little panicked, he Knowing that Lin Yue has the battle strength of the spike blade Geye, its true strength is not as simple as it looks. And if there is only Lin Yue alone, the Three Lives Killing is not that worried. But now, with Lin Yue making a move, Bai Jiu, Qin Yiyi, and the female Hades are also making a move at the same time! The sound of blasting came from the battlefield again and again. Far away. People from the Thunder camp have already noticed the movement here. ¡°Did those two teams start a battle with rubbish?¡± ¡°Boss, do you want to go over and kill them?¡± ¡°Occupy this place first, these stinky Demonic beasts are in the way.¡± The thunderous coldly snorted, the hands burst out The thunderbolt flashed whip and directly killed the three Demon Beasts below! In the Shifang Boundary, there are not only their sequences, but also a lot of Demonic beasts. So their occupation is not so smooth. ¡°Wait for them sandpiper and clam war together, we are sitting back and become the fisherman who sweeps the benefits.¡± Lei Dong said. ¡­¡­ In the city where the Celestial Demon seal is located, Lin Yue entire group has already taken down the Three Lives Kill. ¡°Damn, Lin Yue, I won¡¯t let you go after I go out.¡± ¡°Go out?¡± Lin Yue raised his eyebrows, and directly pressed the severely wounded Sansheng Killing head, and lowered the place where the seal was. ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± Lin Yue said to the blue fire. Qin Yiyi and the others are tight, and feel a sense of coldness and crisis here. They are here for the first time, so naturally they are a bit strange. Bai Jiu showed a more nervous appearance than them. ¡°Are you scared?¡± The female Hades asked curiously. ¡°Joke, I have been here, what is there to be afraid of?¡± Bai Jiu retorted. ¡°Then what are you shaking?¡± The female Hades said angrily, while Bai Jiu¡¯s gaze was Seeing Lin Yue walking to the altar, ¡°Be careful, Celestial Demon will kill you!¡± He shouted loudly, everyone immediately noticed Lin Yue Location, trembling in fear! Chapter 809 Even if you hear other people¡¯s words Lin Yue was just faintly smiled and walked into the altar. Bai Jiu thought that Lin Yue was dead and wanted to step forward to stop him, but his speed was not as fast as Lin Yue, plus the distance, Bai Jiu still In the future, before the altar, Lin Yue has already entered! ¡°It¡¯s over, this kid is courting death!¡± Bai Jiu¡¯s face is full of fear. He is different from everyone else, here is only him and Lin Yue has experienced Celestial Demon¡¯s moment of life and death attack. He knows the horror of Celestial Demon, under that power, whether it is the cultivation base or the speed, even as a sequencer, he can¡¯t compare at all. But just when Bai Jiu and the others thought there would be a crisis of life and death on the altar. Lin Yue¡¯s steady footsteps are still coming. ¡°It¡¯s okay?¡± Bai Jiu opened his eyes and saw Lin Yue neither fast nor slow is here In front of Blue Fire. The blue fire bound by the chain, although only one-tenth of the fire light was exposed, but everyone could still clearly see the rays of light beating above. Strange and fascinating. At first, Bai Jiu was attracted by this fascinating feeling and almost died on the edge of the altar. But what is going on now? ¡°What are you worrying about, it scares us to death!¡± The female Hades said angrily. From the very beginning, after Bai Jiu came in, it was frightened and flustered, which made them nervous too. But now, Lin Yue is in a safe state, so there is no danger and death. ¡°This¡­ Could it be that Captain has¡­¡± Bai Jiu can¡¯t believe it, is it possible that Lin Yue has already Convinced Celestial Demon and made an agreement? He knows Demonic beast better than anyone. Demonic beast is so powerful that it is not comparable to human beings. In addition to the behavior of Demonic beast, there is even more obsessiveness. If he recognizes the hostility to humans, he will not give up easily. But the facts are in front of us, Celestial Demon will not attack Lin Yue. ¡°I brought people.¡± Lin Yue said, five fingers into claws, swallowing the starry sky and dividing into Third, at the same time suck Sanshengshou, Bai Wuchang and Shi Rulai onto the altar. ¡°The speed is a bit slow.¡± A light and charming voice came from the blue fire. Everyone was immediately shocked, and it was the first time that Bai Jiu, who had entered here, heard the blue fire make a sound. Obviously, this is not the first time Lin Yue has heard it. ¡°This flame is alive?¡± Qin Yiyi and the others are frightened. And Lin Yuan, also from the body of Demonic beast, developed a strong hostility when he heard this voice. It¡¯s not so much hostility as it is a sense of competition! He can clearly feel that in the blue fire is the Demonic beast like him, but in the same way, the opponent is much stronger than his own! This is instinctive hostility! ¡°There is one more interesting little thing. Is it your Demonic beast?¡± Lan Huo smiled again, with A bit arrogant and contemptuous, Lin Yue glanced at Lin Yuan, knowing that the other party was talking about him. ¡°It¡¯s my Demonic beast.¡± Lin Yue said confidently, with a little bit of tone in his tone Deliberately showing the meaning of protecting shortcomings. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t hurt him.¡± Lan Huo sneered, but also somewhat satisfied Lin Yue¡¯s answer. At least it seems that this boy has the experience of being able to live peacefully with Demonic beast. ¡°Let¡¯s get started.¡± The sound of blue fire fell, and Lin Yue¡¯s eyebrows, the close-up character suddenly broke out astonishing Rays of light! ¡°This¡­what is this?¡± When everyone was shocked, the entire group of Three Lives Killing immediately felt it, closing the rays of the character. light, locked them like tentacles at this moment. At the moment of lock-in, their power is constantly being sucked away! ¡°Lin Yue, let me go¡­ I am a member of the middle-class Sea Territory, you and I are both members of the Sea Territory!¡± Sanshengshou regretted it to the extreme, and Shi Rulai also knelt down and begged for mercy. As for Bai Wuchang, he shouted to Lin Xiu, ¡°Lin Xiu, Master wanted you and me to cooperate after entering this place. Have you forgotten?¡± Lin Xiu smiled evilly, disinclined to pay attention to. When Bai Wuchang attacked them before, how did they not expect cooperation? Now that death is imminent, it¡¯s an emotional card. It¡¯s a pity that his mood is the same as Lin Yue. He has never been a person with Holy Mother¡¯s disease, and will not be shaken by this dying regret. After all, they became like this, and they came to death step by step. from the very beginning Before entering Shifangjie, Lin Yue entire group was warned. After entering again, he and Ba Dao Geye ambush Lin Yue together. Now this one ends, but Lin Yue is an eye for an eye that¡¯s all. ¡°No¡­no¡­¡± Three Lives Killer let out a stern roar, ¡°My skill¡­My skill! ahhhh!¡± The co-characters exploded into sacred rays of light, which directly swallowed all the power of their three people. At the same time that the vitality of the three of them quickly disappeared. In the blue fire, the white tail flew out again, and at the same time tied the three combat bodies. ¡°That¡¯s that, that¡¯s that!¡± Bai Jiu loudly shouted, he clearly knew that it was just white The tail, at first, gave him a psychological shadow. And others, also when the white tail was fleeting, felt an extremely dangerous smell! Because it was just a blink of an eye, the bodies of the three people who killed three lives were gone! And in the blue fire, this is a satisfied voice. At the same time, there is the sound of skeleton ka ka making a sound and being crushed. Lin Yue closed his eyes, because he noticed that the blue fire was controlling his own character after swallowing the battle body of the three. This is already a very dangerous move. If the blue fire in this brief moment swallows himself with a comma, he will lose completely. So before Lin Yue, he has started to repeat time and space at any time. He is not that kind of impulsive person, he will unconditionally trust a stranger. And fortunately, the blue fire seems to only be able to detect the divine object and its own cultivation base, but not the existence of the system. ¡°Relax, humans, my Monster Race is different from you, and it won¡¯t hurt you.¡± The voice of Blue Fire came. Lin Yue only tried to relax his mind. At the same time, the rays of light on the closed characters became more dazzling! Qin Yiyi everyone feels an oppression! The breath of Lin Yue within the body, the cultivation base of the equilibrium Peak, in this brief moment, is soaring! Obviously, he is breaking through the Four Elephants! At this moment, the sound of impact came from the city again. ¡°Someone is coming again!¡± Qin Yiyi¡¯s eyes wrinkled, and several forces in the Five Elements world are now The Three Lives Kill has been eliminated, so what is left is the more powerful upper-class Sea Territory Alliance! ¡°Let¡¯s go out to meet the enemy.¡± Bai Jiu said a word, and then stepped into the air. At the same time, he glanced at Lin Yue again, ¡°Is this what you want to achieve? I hope you can hurry up , Appear in front of us in a stronger state.¡± Chapter 810 ¡°Lin Yue big brother, I won¡¯t let anyone disturb you!¡± Qin Yiyi knows that Lin Yue¡¯s current The skill is enough to fight the powerhouse of the Four Elephants Realm Peak. Once Lin Yue breakthrough succeeds, even the powerhouse of Ten Thousand Souls will have the power to fight. The battle strength ceiling of the sequence is the Nine Layers Heaven. Because once you step into the Spirit King realm, you will be included in the Heavenly God list. ¡­¡­ Outside, the fluctuation of the battle sounded again. In the blue fire, there was also a laugh. ¡°There is rubbish in the Ten Thousand Soul Realm. It seems that your companion will not last long.¡± Lin Yue With my eyes closed, I am feeling the energy accumulated in the co-character, continuously infiltrating into my own body. And the energy in the co-character, although it comes from other different Martial Artists. But these energies have been transformed into the purest energy, just like the pure power that exists between Heaven and Earth. Lin Yue only then realized that this is the meaning of Heaven in the One with Heaven and Earth symbol! And now, what he ¡°man¡± has to do is to absorb all the Heaven Grade energy! Lin Yue feels that he is already at the critical point of breakthrough, just a little bit before he can break through to the Four Elephants! ¡°How many ten thousand soul realms are there?¡± Lin Yue asked. The blue fire jumped, ¡°Boy, you want to die, do you dare to be distracted at this time?¡± Blue Fire blamed Lin Yue, but he observed Lin Yue¡¯s state and remained stable and calm. ¡°Good boy, he is so determined at a young age that he can do two things at the same time.¡± Even with Blue Fire¡¯s insight, Lin Yue couldn¡¯t help but praise Lin Yue in this brief moment. ¡°Two, so your partner will not last long.¡± ¡°One hour.¡± Lin Yue gave the time himself, and Lan Huo also agreed. It seems that Lin Yue feels a strange state. He clearly has reached the Peak of the three-element unity equilibrium, but why is he missing the last step? But this last step, with the endless influx of energy, it is still not saturated. ¡°There is something wrong with my Four Elephants.¡± Lin Yue asked. The blue fire is puci smiled, ¡°Do you think that people with three elements in one, there are four elephants?¡± If Lan Huo said, Lin Yue frowned again. This is the second time he feels that the knowledge he has received is wrong. It seems that the things learned in the sky desert universe are still incomplete. At least in this world of the Three Realms and Five Domains, the history here is so long that it is not comparable to the Universe, so the information is much more accurate. With the addition of an old monster like Blue Fire, who doesn¡¯t know how many years he has lived, Lin Yue certainly believes the other party¡¯s words even more. ¡°I don¡¯t have the four-star realm?¡± ¡°Of course not. A long time ago, the four-star realm was turned into a half Bu Tian Xian, that is an incomplete realm, which only belongs to the cultivation realm of ordinary Martial Artist.¡± When I heard Half Step Tian Xian. Lin Yue suddenly became more curious in his heart. Half a step to heaven! That is the hierarchy of Tianmo Universe. And I just thought that the history of the Tianmo universe is shorter than that of the Three Realms and Five Realms. But now Lanhuo has subverted his point of view again. ¡°Emperor Balance, Half-Step Heavenly Immortal, Heavenly Immortal¡­ is the Ten Thousand Soul Realm.¡± Lin Yue said Out of the hierarchy of Tianmo Universe, this time it was Blue Fire¡¯s turn for a moment. ¡°How did you know?¡± ¡°From a small world, know.¡± p> Lin Yue has a memory in his bright eyes. He has been in that world for 100,000 years, lived a day of more than 30 million repetitions, and learned all the knowledge there. ¡°A time that does not belong to the Three Realms and Five Realms.¡± After Lin Yue finished speaking, the Blue Fire was suddenly Five words came out, ¡°Holy Land ruins?¡± ¡°Holy Land ruins?¡± Lin Yue Knowing that these four words mean different things. ¡°You will know later.¡± Blue Fire not at all gives the answer directly, but laughs He said, ¡°With your current strength, you are not yet qualified to understand Holy Land.¡± Listen. Lin Yue can only close his eyes. He knows that it is not the time to delve into it. After all, other people are still outside waiting for their breakthrough. And his time, only one hour. ¡°I don¡¯t have a four-image realm, so once I break through, it will be a ten thousand soul realm!¡± Lin Yue Bright Eyes Revealing his insight, in this brief moment, he is no longer cautiously absorbing energy, but instead makes the entire eyebrows close together to form a monstrous energy cyclone, instilling crazily into his own body! ¡°so that¡¯s how it is, did you keep the same as you just now?¡± Lan Huo thought that Lin Yue at first¡¯s absorption speed was his The limit is up. But now it seems that Lin Yue may be because he thinks he has to break through the Sixiang state at any time, so he deliberately lowered the speed to prevent accidents such as cultivation deviation from being absorbed too quickly. . But Lin Yue now knows that he doesn¡¯t have the Four Image Realm, so if he wants to break through to the Ten Thousand Soul Realm, he needs more energy than he does now. ¡°Even if all is absorbed, it is a little bit not enough!¡± Lin Yue frowned, the energy stored in the character is already Most of it was used up. ¡°At your current speed, it is possible to one hour breakthrough.¡± Lan Huo smiled with satisfaction, suddenly , A white tail reappears. ¡°Now, it¡¯s your turn to bear my strength!¡± The white tail floating above Lin Yue¡¯s head , Like the most lethal a saber blade in the world! The blade is standing on top of the head, if Bai Jiu is here, it is probably scared to run away. But Lin Yue looked excited. He knows that it represents Celestial Demon¡¯s blue fire, and he wants to fuse together with himself! ¡°Boy, hold on, this is what you promised me!¡± The white tail fell instantly and directly collided with the comma. The vertical one is the power of Celestial Demon pouring in, and the horizontal one is a cyclone of energy! Lin Yue at this moment is bathed in two forces! His divine sense suddenly soared in this brief moment! He felt that in this altar world that cannot be viewed with divine sense, his divine sense can now penetrate everything here. ¡°Two Ten Thousand Soul Realms.¡± Lin Yue saw it, Bai Jiu, Qin Yiyi, Lin Yuan, Lin Xiu, and the female Hades are fighting hard. And their opponent is just one person. There are two Ten Thousand Soul Realms in total. One of them, not at all shot, but looked at the battle with contempt. He seems to be looking for who, he does not look at the people here, but is looking for someone who will kill the tyrant Ge Ye. In front of him, another powerhouse of the Myriad Souls realm is constantly oozing laughter! As his laughter spread, one after another vicious shadow turned into an endless skull, attacking Qin Yiyi and the others! ¡°It¡¯s boring, too boring, no one can fight, hahahaha!¡± Chapter 811 He is from the upper Sea Territory, the fierce smile of the Emperor Sea Territory, the powerhouse of the Ten Thousand Souls Realm! Under the Ten Thousand Souls Realm, Qin Yiyi and the others have absolutely no power to parry, even if it is five to one, it is still at a disadvantage! ¡°Is this the Ten Thousand Souls Realm?¡± Female Hades and the others facial expression grave There is still a feeling of joking about oneself. This gap in battle strength is too big! And Qin Yiyi, Lin Xiu and the others also understand that the skill of this person is stronger than that of Ling Xiao at the beginning! Ling Xiao is only infinitely close to the heavenly immortal, but this person is the real Ten Thousand Soul Realm, the true heavenly immortal! The demon shadow behind him is the representative power of the powerhouse of ten thousand souls, the soul seal! ¡°It¡¯s all a group of trash, I¡¯m so disappointed!¡± Between the evil spirits of the Emperor Luo Sea Territory waving his hands, the female Hades The first one was defeated, spurting out several blood! ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°Senior Sister, you heal first!¡± Qin Yiyi Immediately speaking, the divine sense of Bliss Rebirth broke out, and an illusory shadow like Goddess rose from the ground, and fell towards the ghost mark of ghost smile! ¡°Hehe, there is still this thing, awakening divine sense!¡± Ghost laugh ji¨¦ ji¨¦ said, before waving his hands again, the soul seal turned into Thousands of skulls roared with Divine Sense! long long long! The big earthquake ruptured, Qin Yiyi spit out a mouthful of blood essence in an instant, and the pretty face was wilted a lot. And her divine sense was also injured in the collision with that trick just now! ¡°Your body should be delicious!¡± At the same time when Ghost Smile casts its soul mark again, Bai Jiu, Lin Yuan and the others , Appeared at the same time, above the sky, Golden Crow Black Flame even locked Ghost Smile! ¡°Do you want to help?¡± Ximen¡¯s bloodless voice came. ¡°You are really looking down on me, Simon is bloodless, you¡¯d better not intervene in this battle, otherwise I want you to look good!¡± Gui Xiao laughed a few times, in the battle, as if because of Qin Yiyi and the others¡¯ last fight. He was also a lot excited. Between the roars! His soul seal turned into one after another tentacle, first dispelling the Golden Crow black flame, and then shaking back Lin Yuan¡¯s full strength attack! At the same time, after Lin Xiu landed, he just wanted to use the power of the Sky Mirror, but the soul seal attacked again. The speed was so fast that he didn¡¯t give Lin Xiu any time to fight back! hong long long! Lin Xiu was hit again, and his whole person made a deep mark on the ground, breaking the city wall directly! ¡°Damn it!¡± Bai Jiu gritted his teeth, dozens of flames burst into flames. He is the Peak of the Four Elephants Realm, but when facing the ghost smile, he feels the other party and himself as different as heaven and earth! Is this his yearn for something even in dreams? ¡°Burn it for me!¡± The demon fire broke out, like a fire dragon, directly devouring ghost laughs! ¡°Are you itching me?¡± The voice of ghost laughter and disdain came, the soul mark waved, and the skull above opened his mouth directly , Bite each Fire Dragon! ¡°This thing, it seems to be connected with your divine sense?¡± Gui Xiao suddenly showed a strange expression on his face, At the next moment, he licked his tongue, and the skull was constantly devouring Fire Dragon! ¡°ahhhh!¡± Bai Jiu wanted to take Fire Dragon back, but found that he couldn¡¯t do it at all. The other party¡¯s soul seal has all locked his demon fire! And these demon fires, under the evil taste of ghost laughter, are being constantly bitten and abused at this moment! ¡°Stop¡­Stop!¡± Bai Jiu shouted, and Lin Yuan and the female Hades who had just recovered some rushed up again! The soul mark is fluttering, Fire Dragon scattered ashes and dispersed smoke, Bai Jiu also spouts blood essence! ¡°It¡¯s your turn?¡± Gui Xiaohehe said, the soul seal broke out, the speed was terrifying, Lin Yuan punched with all his strength, and One of the Dao Soul seals collided together! The middle of the two forces directly set off a storm! The earthquake is fierce! Lin Yuan breathed extremely hard, but fortunately he blocked this Dao Soul seal! ¡°Interesting, your battle body seems to be very difficult to deal with.¡± Gui Xiao said another sentence, and there was excitement Laughter, at the same time, dozens of skulls suddenly appeared around Lin Yuan! ¡°Blocked my attack and thought I could rest, who gave you the courage?¡± Ghost laugh said with contempt, next moment, Dozens of skulls kept attacking Lin Yuan! peng peng peng! Lin Yuan was seriously injured and was bitten by one of the skulls! And the female Hades who rushed up was also bitten by the willow waist by the skull! ¡°And you, come together!¡± While the ghost smile waved, the soul seal once again locked Qin Yiyi, Bai Jiu, and Lin Xiu ! sou sou! All skulls burst out! The three of them were hard to resist, they were all bitten by him! ¡°Five four elephant realms, no different from rubbish, just because you dare to participate in the sequence battle?¡± Gui Xiao looked towards Simon had no blood on his body. The other party said impatiently, ¡°Hurry up, the big brother has no patience.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Ghost laugh coldly snorted, also knowing that thunder and the others, their current main force, is preparing to face the people who come down from the upper world. The battle between Tianyu and Primordial people is almost over! The people of Tianyu have obviously occupied more territory. Then the people from the primordial mainland will definitely come down and compete with them for territory. These are the peak battles in this sequence battle. And these people in front of him, in Gui Xiao¡¯s eyes, are just a bunch of miscellaneous fish that¡¯s all. To treat miscellaneous fish, there is no need for thunder and the others to take action. ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t have time to play with you anymore, let¡¯s all go to death.¡± Ghost jokes Falling down, just when the killer was about to fall. Under the city, suddenly a force burst out! This power is soaring into the sky! A beam of light shines directly in front of everyone¡¯s eyes! Bai Jiu immediately recognized that it was the Land of Sealing where Lin Yue was located! ¡°Captain is out!¡± Bai Jiu shouted, at this moment of life and death crisis, Lin Yue is their only hope. Ximen Wuxue¡¯s face showed a touch of surprise, ¡°Is that the one with the knife?¡± His figure Shift, instantly appeared on the edge of the beam of light. ¡°Captain, be careful!¡± It is also the first time that the female Hades actively called Lin Yue as Captain. This moment. She also understands that Lin Yue is the only hope. If Lin Yue falls, not to mention that they will not be rewarded for ranking, I am afraid they will lose their lives here! In the battle of sequence, they are all participating for the first time, and they didn¡¯t expect to be so cruel at all! ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time.¡± Simon stands without blood with his hands, condescendingly looking at the beam of light below ! And in that beam of light, one silhouette slowly walked out at this moment. His temperament is extremely dusty, his pupils are deep, and his black hair is windless and automatic. His gaze calmly looked at the top of Ghost Smile¡¯s head, the person who was bound by the soul seal and was in danger. That is his companion. Chapter 812 Ximen Wuxue is a little surprised, why can¡¯t he feel the opponent¡¯s cultivation base! How can someone who can cause such shocks not have a cultivation base? ¡°Let¡¯s do it.¡± The reason Ximen No Blood came here was to kill Ba Dao Ge Ye¡¯s people fight. He didn¡¯t think how strong the person who killed Tyrant Sword Ge Ye was, but on the wound, he felt the exquisiteness of the opponent¡¯s Blade Technique! The person who makes the shot, regardless of the cultivation base, only looks at the attainments of Blade Technique, and is qualified to be his opponent. But Lin Yue didn¡¯t even look at Ximen Wuxue, but went straight to the ghost smile. ¡°courting death!¡± The Sea Territory has flowed across the world without blood for many years, even if it is thunderous, there is no Qualifications disdain him so much. But now Lin Yue is turning a blind eye to him! ¡°In that case, you will die.¡± Ximen Wuxue wanted to compete with Lin Yue for a few Blade Techniques, but the other party¡¯s actions have already Enraged him completely. At the moment. Ximen bloodlessly crossed his hand and crossed his sword, turning around and looking at Lin Yue¡¯s back. Come with a sword! ¡°Captain, be careful!¡± everyone shouted. a sword light Soon, Lin Yue¡¯s green silk is flying, but his head is slightly sideways. That a sword light just struck Zi¡¯s face, but it didn¡¯t touch his body at all! To be precise, he avoided it. ¡°How is it possible?¡± Simon¡¯s bloodless turn pale with fright, this sword, he has confidence, even It¡¯s a powerhouse of Lei Dong¡¯s level, and it can¡¯t be easily avoided. But what is the speed of Lin Yue? Lin Yue seemed to have a foreboding the position of his sword. It was an instinctive way of avoiding, not after he felt the sword energy is dangerous. When Ximen didn¡¯t change the Blood Sword front and planned to cut a sword from Lin Yue¡¯s shoulder again. Lin Yue right hand has turned into an afterimage, and his fingertips flicked on the body of Simon¡¯s bloodless sword! The crisp sound, accompanied by a vast formidable power, directly tore apart Simon¡¯s bloodless sword-holding tiger¡¯s mouth! With a single finger, this Heavenly Grade Divine Sword was almost broken, and the violent vibration made Simon Bloodless retreat dozens of steps and was injured at the same time! Strong! really strong! Lin Yue didn¡¯t even look at Ximen Wuxue from start to finish, and then this battle was just a simple trick. Ximen Wuxue already knew that he was defeated! ¡°Damn, what are you doing with Simon Bloodless?¡± Gui Xiao also noticed something wrong. The heaven-shaking, earth-shattering sword of Ximen Wuxue was not only avoided by Lin Yue, but Ximen Wuxue himself was also ejected so far. distance. How strong Ximen No Blood is, Gui Xiao knows very well. So this situation is definitely not simple! ¡°Count you good luck!¡± Ghost laugh is coldly snorted, leaving Lin Yuan and Lin Xiu behind. The moment they landed, a white power appeared like a river where they landed. This gentle force allowed the two to land steadily and at the same time eased their injuries. ¡°Impossible!¡± Seeing his ten thousand soul seal power is directly resolved by Lin Yue, Rao is a fierce god Guixiao¡¯s cultivation base is also shocking. Especially Lin Yue¡¯s expression is so indifferent. It seems to be a very simple thing to dissolve the imprint of the evil spirits. And Lin Yue also bypassed Lin Xiu and Lin Yuan. ¡°Damn it!¡± The ferocious smile was a little panicked, and Simon Bloodless in the distance obviously couldn¡¯t dare to come. He could only leave behind Bai Jiu and the female Hades again. And when the two were left behind, the evil spirit smiled and turned and fled the battlefield. ¡°I won¡¯t be with you anymore.¡± The evil spirit laughed and shouted from a distance, and he also brought Qin with him. Yiyi! Lin Yue neither fast nor slow glanced at Bai Jiu and the female Hades. On the opponent, the power from the evil spirits and ghosts is also resolved by him. And when Lin Yuan, Lin Xiu and the others worried that Qin Yiyi was captured, Lin Yue had disappeared in place, and when he appeared, he was actually looking down at the evil spirits. laugh! ¡°When!¡± The fierce spirit laughed and turned up the stormy sea! He has already expanded at full speed and left Lin Yue¡¯s territory, which is at least ten thousand zhang apart. But when did Lin Yue catch up with him? And when Lin Yue catches up, there is no reaction at all with a fierce smile! Just because, too fast! At this moment, Lin Yue¡¯s eyebrows were filled with a mark at the same time! When I saw the imprint, the immortal smile within the body¡¯s ten thousand soul imprint was actually suppressed in an instant! ¡°Heavenly Grade, no, it is the mark of the sacred souls, you are the world of 10,000 souls!¡± This is confirmed by the evil spirits. The youngster who has no cultivation base in front of them can¡¯t see through his cultivation base at all. Lin Yue now is a realm of ten thousand souls! Moreover, the powerhouse of the ten thousand souls must use the divine sense refining of Demonic beast to produce the imprint of ten thousand souls. However, different Demonic beast divine senses also have different grades. Ten thousand soul seals are divided into four levels: Heaven, Earth, Profound and Yellow. Yellow grade is the lowest, Heavenly Grade is the strongest. And Heavenly Grade¡¯s Ten Thousand Soul Seals, already need corresponding Celestial Demon powerhouse. The so-called Celestial Demon is the Spirit King realm Demonic beast mentioned before Baijiu. With the Demonic beast, which also has the battle strength of the Spirit King, it is already extremely extravagant to refining the Mark of the Soul, which is only used by the human Martial Artist of the Soul Realm. One thing. Therefore, the Immortal Soul Seal of Heavenly Grade is already extremely precious for the Ten Thousand Soul Realm, as rare as phoenix feathers and unicorn horns are preserved. Even the ten thousand soul realm of the evil spirits and ghosts is nothing but the refining of the nine skull snakes with the level of the ten thousand soul realm. Among the ten thousand soul seals, it can only be regarded as the Profound Grade level. But with a fierce smile, I can feel it clearly that the imprint of the soul displayed on Lin Yue¡¯s forehead at this moment has brought him an unprecedented oppression! He has seen Thunder¡¯s Heavenly Grade Ten Thousand Soul Seals, but the oppression given to him by Lin Yue surpasses Thunder! The only reason is that Lin Yue¡¯s ten thousand soul seal is of the sacred level! Only the ancient great demon beyond the Spirit King realm can possess the Celestial Demon or higher level, and can refining the sacred ten thousand soul seal! ¡°Impossible, the sacred ten thousand soul seal only appears in the legend, impossible is true!¡± While the evil spirits laughed back, Constantly comforting myself. ¡°What is the sacred ten thousand soul seal?¡± Lin Yue puzzled. ¡°Anyway, it is very difficult to deal with, what do you care about that many?¡± And his In my mind, there was a 2nd voice. That was the sound originally in the blue fire. ¡°Bai Xiaoli, now you have borrowed my body.¡± Lin Yue warned. The existence in the blue fire, he also knew her name after carrying the other party¡¯s divine sense. Not only knowing the name, but also other information, seems to be because it exists in the memory of the other party, and it has also been absorbed by Lin Yue like a sponge. Bai Xiaoli. Nine-tailed celestial fox! It has existed for too long, and it is difficult to study. But Lin Yue knew that there were ten ancient monsters of the same level as the nine-tailed sky fox! Chapter 813 Of course, even inferior, even if it is just a wisp of Divine Sense integrated into Lin Yue¡¯s ten thousand soul seal, it is enough to destroy the Dao Heart of this level of evil spirits! After Bai Xiaolifuluan explained the meaning of the sacred ten thousand soul seal. Lin Yue only looked towards Furious Smile. ¡°Let her go.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s eyes fell on Qin Yiyi, the other party has been revealed by Lin Yue just now Shocked by the power coming out. Even her, in the soul mark of being laughed at by the evil spirits, the nine skeleton snakes flying with them, can¡¯t see how Lin Yue caught up. ¡°The Martial Artist of the ten thousand soul realm can only refining one ten thousand soul seal, but I seem to be able to make two more.¡± Lin Yue pondered, although he already had the first imprint of ten thousand souls brought by the nine-tailed celestial fox. And the blessing given to Lin Yue by this ten thousand soul seal is mainly reflected in the speed. Lin Yue can simply judge that his current movement speed is ten times that of one hour before! ¡°So you want her, then give it to you!¡± The evil spirit laughs has long lost the guts to fight Lin Yue. Like his powerhouse at this level, he is no longer the brainless people. When Lin Yue and Ximen had no blood, and then the ghost-like catching up with him at this moment, he has already let the evil spirits know that if he meets Lin Yue, it is fundamental No chance of winning! next moment. Qin Yiyi was directly thrown away by the fierce smile. And Lin Yue, also catching Qin Yiyi, did not immediately pursue the evil spirits. At the same time, the ferocious smile in the distance actually reunited with Simon Wuxue. ¡°Can¡¯t let the tiger returns to the mountains!¡± Qin Yiyi reminded immediately. ¡°You are hurt very badly.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, the time is reset, let Qin Yiyi recover To the state before the injury. This is not the first time Qin Yiyi has seen this incredible power. But she still couldn¡¯t help but feel short of breath. She knows that this is Lin Yue¡¯s strongest hole card, and also the most terrifying hole card. Under this trump card, only those who were weak at the beginning can defeat Lingxiao, which symbolizes the god of the sky and desert universe. And now, can Lin Yue rely on this card to once again become the Supreme Existence in the Three Realms and Five Realms to challenge the many powerhouses of the Heavenly God and Monster God lists. Qin Yiyi can¡¯t imagine, but she believes Lin Yue can do it. ¡°I¡¯m going to chase!¡± Qin Yiyi showed resolute eyes. She knew that Lin Yue was in the powerhouse. It is a big step again. And although she can¡¯t surpass Lin Yue, she doesn¡¯t want to be left too far. She is Lin Yue¡¯s woman, that is her dignity! ¡°Others are here too.¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, in the distance, not only the wicked smile and the bloodless Simon appeared Up. There are also Jiufeng, the evil god Daluo, the evil god Jiangyan, and their Captain, the strongest thunder! The strongest sequence alliance in the sea. All appeared in front of them at this moment. ¡°What should I do?¡± Qin Yiyi¡¯s lips are no longer bloody. Lin Xiu, Lin Yuan and the others, together with Bai Jiu and the female Hades, also came to Lin Yue¡¯s side. Under the time and space reset, everyone¡¯s injuries have been restored. Lin Xiu and Lin Yuan were still calm, but Bai Jiu and the female Hades were shocked. ¡°What¡¯s the matter with this healing power?¡± ¡°No, where is this healing power? This is fundamental It¡¯s just¡­ as if you haven¡¯t been injured at all!¡± The female Hades and Bai Jiu said in shock. The two looked at Lin Yue at the same time. At this moment, they understand better why Qin Yiyi decided to join Lin Yue at first. Why is Lin Yue so calm when facing Celestial Demon. His hole cards are so strong that they can¡¯t see through. ¡°Captain, do we want to avoid the edge for now!¡± Bai Jiu asked. He doesn¡¯t know Lin Yue¡¯s current battle strength. But when facing the highest battle strength in the Boundary Sea sequence, Bai Jiu didn¡¯t think they had a chance of victory. ¡°Why can¡¯t even this kind of rubbish be handled?¡± A thunderous and cold voice came. Jiufeng was beside him, along with the evil god Daruo and the evil god Jiangyan, who also accompanied him at the same time. With Simon Bloodless and a fierce smile. There are a total of six Ten Thousand Souls here! Such a lineup, even against the sequence alliances between Shangtianyu and Primordial Continent, has the power to fight. ¡°You better don¡¯t underestimate him¡­¡± The coldly snorted smile was coldly snorted, and his face was a little snorted, and he couldn¡¯t laugh anymore. I thought it was just a solution to some miscellaneous fish, who knew I was scared and fled. Because of the delay of time, Thunder and the others have occupied all the territory of the Five Elements world and came here in person. ¡°How many four elephant realms are trifling?¡± The Wu Clan Jiufeng smiled charmingly, and her appearance was counted. It¡¯s beautiful, but it¡¯s a pity that when facing Qin Yiyi, it was a bit inferior. Therefore, at this moment, Jiufeng immediately focused on Qin Yiyi. ¡°This bitch woman, leave it to me.¡± Jiufeng chuckled coldly, as if he had already settled Qin Yiyi Up. ¡°Don¡¯t hurt her face.¡± Lei Dong warned. ¡°What do you mean, did you like her?¡± Jiufeng was dissatisfied. ¡°So stunning, any man will not let it go.¡± Shrugged thunderously, also does not hide his Qin Yiyi¡¯s greed, ¡°Such a woman only needs the strongest man.¡± ¡°Lei Dong, do you remember what you promised me?¡± ¡°I will naturally be responsible for your affairs with me, but Qin Yiyi, I have to make it!¡± Being rejected by Qin Yiyi After that, not only did Lei Dong fail to dispel his thoughts, on the contrary, his desires became much stronger. ¡°Qin Yiyi, I thought you had such a good choice, but I just found such a group of trash.¡± Lei Dong said with a smile coldly, his eyes didn¡¯t even look at other people, just staring at Qin Yiyi. At this moment, Qin Yiyi also subconsciously clenched Lin Yue¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, his face extremely calm. When he saw this Lin Yue, Qin Yiyi instinctively felt relieved. Like him when he was in the Fangyi Taoist world, the young man in front of him, in this state, indicates that he has enough confidence to face the dilemma at this moment. Up. Even if it is surrounded by the sequence of six ten thousand souls. But Lin Yue can also make Qin Yiyi feel safe with just a look. ¡°Did you see, that bitch already has someone in his heart.¡± Jiufeng sneered, neither I know if I am mocking Thunder, or laughing at Qin Yiyi and Lin Yue, who are about to be extremely unlucky. Lei Dong sighed, ¡°Then I want her too!¡± ¡°You!¡± Jiufeng¡¯s eyes fired. She is not a thunderous opponent, but she can put all the anger on Qin Yiyi! ¡°go die for me!¡± At the center of Jiufeng¡¯s eyebrows, a ray of light of ten thousand souls surged, and behind her, it seemed to appear A Phoenix with dark feathers! That phoenix head is divided into three, and the third is divided into nine. It seems to be the imprint of her ten thousand souls, nine-headed Phoenix! Chapter 814 ¡°Asshole woman !¡± Thunder and anger, but Jiufeng¡¯s speed is too fast, even if he shoots at this moment, it will not help. ¡°You better let her relax.¡± The voice of Simon Bloodless suddenly came. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Thunder suddenly felt a bad feeling. Ximen Wuxue comes from the same Sea Territory as he, and Lei Dong also knows Ximen Wuxue very well. Speaking of such a jealousy in such a madman, it can only show how dangerous Lin Yue entire group is! ¡°Be careful!¡± The nine-headed Phoenix ten thousand soul seal looks down below, spreading scarlet fangs, and at the same time, the nine phoenix heads Going up, at the same time there was a harsh sound of Fengming! The tympanic membrane is tingling, and Bai Jiu is about to defend himself. Qin Yiyi is also preparing to shoot. But for the next moment, Lin Yue patted her jade hand. At the same time Qin Yiyi reacted, Lin Yue had disappeared beside her. When it appeared, he was already in front of Nine Head Phoenix. At this moment, because of Fengming, the sound of ka ka has been heard in the space, one after another wave swept the earth, the city crashed, the white nine and the others were even normal. Can¡¯t do it! The battle strength of this nine phoenix is ??actually a bit stronger than the fierce smile! But when facing such a powerhouse, Lin Yue can stand peacefully in front of Jiutou Phoenix. ¡°Have you called enough?¡± Lin Yue said impatiently, raising one hand and dropping it directly ! ¡°courting death!¡± The nine-headed Phoenix swallowed towards Lin Yue¡¯s body, no one dared to face her close at hand Nine Head Phoenix! Lin Yue is the first one, Jiufeng is sure, he will also be the last! ¡°Tear you apart!¡± The nine-headed Phoenix¡¯s sharp mouth pierced. Lin Yue slowly raised a hand, and while touching the phoenix¡¯s mouth, behind Lin Yue, a huge Asura shadow formed! The power of this magic shadow surpasses any Asura that Lin Yue has cast before! It is also the first time Lin Yue came out of summon in the state of Ten Thousand Souls, Taixu Babu, Asura! ¡°Just take you to sacrifice my Asura 3rd move.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, while this smile appeared, Asura held up his hands in the sky, On the sky above the sky, the air in the space was instantly drained, and darkness appeared on Asura¡¯s hands! The darkness is like eternal night. It is the ultimate move of Taixu Babu Asura. ¡°God of Dao Transformation!¡± Lin Yue¡¯s voice fell, that piece of Dao Transformation directly Smashed down, the speed was so fast and the area was so big that it covered the entire nine-head Phoenix! ¡°Damn it, what is that!¡± ¡°This kid, it¡¯s changed a day!¡± p> ¡°Dark sky, what kind of magic attack is that!¡± ¡°Impossible¡­this is not an ordinary exercise method, nor is it a level that can be achieved by a secret technique !¡± The top-level sequences present were all shocked by the appearance of Asura and Dao Transformation! At the same time. Lei Dong is also moving, and wants to help Jiufeng. ¡°If you dare to move her, you will die today!¡± A thunderous scream came, although he was greedy Qin Yiyi¡¯s beauty, but Jiufeng is also not a woman he is willing to give up. However, is Lin Yue someone who will give him face? Dao Transformation under the Dao Demon seems to be just a dark sky. In fact, when it touches Jiufeng, the opponent¡¯s moves are constantly being destroyed. What¡¯s more, Jiufeng only felt that he had been hit by the whole continent! That kind of power weighing billions of junks directly smashed the nine-headed Phoenix ten thousand soul seal! And Jiufeng also fell bloody all over! ¡°Damn, damn!¡± After the thunder warning, Jiufeng was still injured like this. It was fiercely who hit him in the face. And the thunder has not yet arrived, Jiufeng¡¯s lovable body, which has only a breath of life, has been choked by Lin Yue. ¡°Let¡­ let me go.¡± Jiufeng¡¯s face was full of fear. She underestimated the enemy! I never thought that Lin Yue only used one move to ruin her ten thousand soul seal, and even more didn¡¯t expect that the other party could be so strong! This kind of oppression facing powerhouse, even in front of thunder, she has never had it. But the boy in front of her, at first, feels like she is just a waste person without a cultivation base! ¡°I was wrong¡­ let me go¡­ I can, and meet all your conditions!¡± With the last breath, Jiufeng passed There was a charming voice. ¡°Will you be my woman?¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise. Upon seeing this, the female Hades and the others immediately cursed the scumbag in their hearts. But when Lin Yue said this, what he looked towards was thunderous. However. Jiufeng didn¡¯t even look at Lei Dong. She knew that Lei Dong could not save her, as long as Jiufeng knew Lin Yue¡¯s horror. The opponent¡¯s battle strength is so strong that no one here is an opponent. Of those who fought head-on with Lin Yue, only Jiufeng and Ximen were present. Even Ximen Bloodless, strictly speaking, is not a head-on fight with Lin Yue, it is because he has already lost the battle. Lin Yue doesn¡¯t know how strong he is in the first fight. He only knows that in his eyes, all these people in front of him are¡­weak. ¡°Yes, I am willing to be your woman.¡± Jiufeng¡¯s voice came. Everyone has heard it, and all they immediately thought of were thunderous. At this moment, the thunderbolt is only three feet away from the two of them, but it is like a grassland above their heads. ¡°Bitch!¡± Lei Dong roars, but he hates Lin Yue even more, because Lei Dong knows, Women have always acknowledged allegiance powerhouse. At this moment, Jiufeng will make a choice because she feels Lin Yue is stronger than herself. However, Lei Dong hasn¡¯t said the second sentence yet. Jiufeng also thought that as long as he betrayed his body, he could get a glimmer of survival next to Lin Yue. When the time comes, she has many opportunities to avenge today¡¯s revenge. Even Qin Yiyi, a prettier slut, Jiufeng will not let go. But the sound of a broken neck shattered the tranquility at the moment and destroyed the last trace of Evil Thought of Jiufeng. Lin Yue shook it casually, and Jiufeng¡¯s head and lovable body had been separated in half. On the head, there are bloodstains, and there are wide-open eyes with surprise! She didn¡¯t expect Lin Yue to be so vicious and merciless! She regrets it. With the constant dying of consciousness, Jiufeng regrets it. She shouldn¡¯t be jealous of Qin Yiyi, shouldn¡¯t take action with Lin Yue meet force with force! This boy is the powerhouse that she cannot afford to offend! ¡°Handkerchief.¡± Lin Yue raised his hand, Qin Yiyi immediately sent his handkerchief and wiped Lin Yue¡¯s hand Of blood. She knows Lin Yue¡¯s habits. I don¡¯t like blood on my hands. But now Lin Yue is doing it for her. Qin Yiyi understood in his heart, and there was a smile on his face. ¡°Lin Yue big brother, thank you!¡± Jiufeng humiliated her and wanted to kill her, so Lin Yue Then annihilated the other party. What a youthful spirit this is. But the man of Jiufeng, Thunder, can only watch Jiufeng throw and hug Lin Yue, and finally ends up with the corpse separated. This is another thunderous face! Chapter 815 Lei Dong has completely gone. It turned out that he thought that dealing with Lin Yue was just dealing with a group of miscellaneous fish. But didn¡¯t expect, I haven¡¯t got Qin Yiyi yet, but she is the most important woman! At this moment, Simon was bloodless, grinning fiercely, and the others, all a little more jealous. They watched Lin Yue clean his hands under Qin Yiyi¡¯s careful wiping. And the look of the young man didn¡¯t give people the complacency of a killing sequence. It seems that Jiufeng is dead in his hands, just like pinching an ant to death. Such people are not as simple as they thought! ¡°One-on-one, or together?¡± Lin Yue looked towards Lei Dong again and said this extremely arrogant sentence. But after everyone saw that she had killed Jiufeng in a second, they already knew clearly that Lin Yue was so terrifying in strength that he was qualified to say this. Thunder is raging, and there are not many people in the younger generation of Jiehai who can see him. But today, he was beaten so many times by a dirty Sea Territory sequence. ¡°It seems that you are really tired of life, Simon is bloodless, the evil spirit laughs, the evil god Jiangyan, the evil god Daruo, come with me.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The sequence of the five great ten thousand soul realm level, at the same time erupted with shocking breath. In this scene, based on the mood of Qin Yiyi, Bai Jiu and the others, the heartbeat speeded up a lot. ¡°A few of us can hold back the evil spirits. We have just played against him, and we can win if we have a chance.¡± Bai Jiu said softly beside Lin Yue. He naturally knew that even the current Captain had a low chance of monopolizing so many powerhouses. A few of them would not retreat. Since they are in an alliance, they should naturally contribute. ¡°I have no problem.¡± ¡°The injury is healed, and fight him again. If the speed is enough Hurry, I can still support you.¡± Lin Yuan and Lin Xiu said one after another. Qin Yiyi grabbed Lin Yue¡¯s hand. Her jade hand was cold and boneless, but the palm of her hand was already sweating. ¡°The people above are about to think about it too, do it quickly.¡± Lin Yue spread his hands, war It is inevitable, especially this kind of top-level sequence battle. He patted Qin Yiyi¡¯s jade hand for a little comfort. ¡°I will protect myself well, and you must be careful too!¡± Qin Yiyi said happily, And let go of his hand. She didn¡¯t want to drag Lin Yue down, but took a deep breath and decided to fight to the death with the evil spirits just like everyone else. ¡°Even if we are desperate, we will stop one. As for the others, it will be handed to you, Captain!¡± The female Hades who has always been a little unconvinced with Lin Yue is also at this brief moment, looking at Lin Yue with bright eyes. ¡°All killed, only Qin Yiyi left!¡± Lei Dong gave the order, and his Thunder Strength surged. The fierce ghost smiled with fear, but when he shot, Bai Jiu was a palm force. ¡°Your opponent is us!¡± The fierce smile looked at it and grinned. I was still worried. It is dangerous to go to Lin Yue, but if these trash fish take the initiative to make trouble for him. ¡°Leave them to me, you just need to focus on Lin Yue.¡± After all, laugh fiercely Has rushed towards Bai Jiu. Qin Yiyi and the others also formed a tendency to encircle him. ¡°Your injuries are all healed?¡± The evil spirit laughed and cursed, what¡¯s the situation? The ten thousand soul seal attacks that he left on them are now gone. It seems that these people have never fought with him just now! And these are obviously due to Lin Yue¡¯s time and space reset. ¡°Let¡¯s stop talking nonsense, let¡¯s see how we can take you down!¡± The female Hades also came up with a violent temper, the same sequence , They all have each other¡¯s dignity, but only a few of them have been defeated by the evil spirit laughter, which is simply a humiliation to them! The battle was on the verge, and the five four-image realm confronted the fierce and ghostly laughing ten thousand soul realm. Lin Yue is also surrounded by thunder, evil god Daluo, evil god Jiangyan, and Ximen Wuxue. The thunderbolt surges, a huge ancient giant crocodile of ten thousand zhang, emerging from the thunderous eyebrows! ¡°Heavenly Grade Ten Thousand Soul Seals, the eternal crocodile, die for me!¡± Lin Yue¡¯s eyes fell on the bloody mouth On the eternal crocodile, ¡°It seems that the resources of the upper Sea Territory are indeed good.¡± What Heavenly Grade requires is Celestial Demon, the Demonic beast of the Spirit King realm. Only by refining, this kind of resource can¡¯t even be imagined by Venerable Wuya. The blood mouth fell, behind Lin Yue, Asura also propped up with both hands, directly blocking the upper and lower jaws of the eternal crocodile! Two huge incarnations collided, and waves suddenly broke out in the sky! ¡°A little bit of ability!¡± The eternal crocodile was blocked, and the thunder was also a little surprised, and immediately gave the evil god Daluo and the evil god Jiangyan and the others winked. Those two shot at the same time! ¡°Earth Grade Ten Thousand Soul Seals, Sharo the Evil God!¡± ¡°Earth Grade Ten Thousand Soul Seals, Heavenly Beasts!¡± The two of them also burst out with the aura of the Ten Thousand Soul Realm, the Ten Thousand Soul Seal broke out, and the two great Great Demon Shadows rushed directly towards Lin Yue! ¡°Look at how you block it!¡± Lei Dong laughed and dealt with his own ten thousand soul seal, Lin Yue has already used Asura¡¯s two hands . It is simply difficult to defend against the attacks of the other two demons! ¡°Can¡¯t stop it?¡± Lin Yue raised his eyebrows, and the ternary union and ten thousand souls cultivation base broke out! At this moment, on the Asura Demon Shadow, there seems to be a second head, the third heads! Immediately afterwards, the space behind ka ka rang, the third arm, the fourth arm, the fifth arm, and the sixth arm! Breaking out one after another! This is the final form of Taixu Babu Asura, Three Heads Six Arms! peng peng peng! The ten thousand soul seals of the evil god Daluo and the evil god Jiangyan were once again blocked by Lin Yue, and one person monopolized the offensive of the powerhouse of the three ten thousand souls, not at all downwind! The people from Qin Yiyi¡¯s direction looked over and were shocked by the shocking aftermath of the battle here! ¡°We can¡¯t help him!¡± The female Hades said helplessly, staring at a fierce smile, ¡°Hold this A Ten Thousand Soul Realm is already our limit!¡± In her words, Qin Yiyi also heard a bit of self-deprecating. ¡°At least, hold one!¡± Qin Yiyi¡¯s eyes are determined, all the cultivation base burned to the extreme, the four elephants Realm, half a step in the sky. The gap between the perfect heavenly immortal and the Ten Thousand Soul Realm is too big. Like the female Hades and the others, she began to hate her own weakness. Not only them, but Bai Jiu, Lin Yuan, Lin Xiu and the others gradually understood this. They are serials, well-known figures among the young generation of hundreds of millions of three realms and five realms, but they are not enough! Upscale Sea Territory, Tianyu, Primordial Continent, and more and stronger opponents are waiting for them! In the face of true powerhouse, they didn¡¯t even have the power to resist. If Lin Yue hadn¡¯t killed a Ten Thousand Soul Realm, he had resisted the four great Ten Thousand Soul Realms at this moment, I am afraid they would have already died! hong long long! Lin Yue stepped back several ten zhang, thunderbolt, evil god Daluo, and evil god Jiangyan attacked again! After repeated battle fluctuations, even Lin Yue¡¯s Asura, at the moment Taixu Babu¡¯s strongest state, began to struggle a bit. ¡°Dao Transformation Heaven!¡± Chapter 816 This jade disc came from suppression, as if a piece of heaven and earth were thrown down! Both the evil god Daluo and the evil god Jiang Yan were hit at the same time, and the Immortal Souls imprinted a lot! But Thunderbolt took the opportunity to escape, and at the same time appeared behind Lin Yue at the speed of thunderbolt! ¡°die for me!¡± The eternal crocodile is on it, and a thunder and lightning whip also appeared in Lei Dong¡¯s hand, directly bound to Lin Yue! Roar! The crocodile swallows blood! ¡°Tear Lao Tzu to pieces!¡± Everyone was shocked. When Lei Dong thought he was successful, but when he saw his whip tighten, Lin Yue didn¡¯t have time to escape, but he just disappeared! Hurry! The speed is amazing! When Lin Yue appeared, Lin Yue was already outside several ten zhang, his eyebrows, white light surged, and a faintly discernible imprint of the celestial fox soul! ¡°Ximen has no blood, kill him!¡± At this moment, Lin Yue, although he avoided the attack of the entire group of thunder, but Appeared within the range of Simon¡¯s bloodless attack. And Simon has no blood, but he is not at all planning to shoot. The thunder in this scene is a bit surprised. ¡°Ximen is bloodless, what are you in a daze, kill him.¡± No matter how thunderous Shouting, Simon Wuxue is still motionless. ¡°I just want to be one-on-one with him.¡± Simon No Blood coldly said, this is from the sword cultivator dignity. Even though he belongs to a thunderous alliance, he still has not given up the dignity of a sword cultivator. To deceive more and less is not something Simon Bloodless would do. ¡°Very good.¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, this person can let him watch two more eye. ¡°Then wait until I clean them up, and try again with you.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s voice fell, Ximen did not At this moment, Xue¡¯s eyes became more solemn again. He doesn¡¯t take action. First, he doesn¡¯t like to bully the less with more. Second, because of his not at all sneak attack Lin Yue¡¯s grasp of success. The last match was just before one hour. At that time, Simon had no blood and had completely lost. This time, when he is not sure, he will not make another move. Because Ximen Wuxue doesn¡¯t know, if he loses it again, he still has his life out of Lin Yue¡¯s hands. This feeling is the intuition of the sword cultivator for dangerous opponents. There is nothing wrong with it. This kid is very dangerous! Once something goes wrong, Simon Wuxue knows that his life will go in! ¡°I look good.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, powerhouse values ??powerhouse, he also knows what Simon Wuxue is thinking at the moment. The other party is obviously not Lei Dong¡¯s kind of brave and inexperienced person. At this moment, Lin Yue seemed to have a wooden handle in his hand. This is a sword hilt! ¡°Didn¡¯t you use a knife?¡± Ximen¡¯s bloodless eyes narrowed slightly, and Lin Yue was surprised again. He remembered that Lin Yue used a knife when he killed the tyrant Ge Ye! Could it be that this person has extremely strong accomplishments above Sword Art. If not, how could he dare to use Sword Art that was not powerful enough when fighting so many Ten Thousand Soul Realms alone? The hilt of the sword is not at all and the body of the sword also made Simon¡¯s bloodless eyes stay for a few more breaths. This sword is extraordinary! Heavenly Grade, or higher? Ximen had no blood to guess that for Lin Yue, he even felt that he couldn¡¯t see through the other party. And Lei Dong entire group, also when Lin Yue took out a piece of wood, couldn¡¯t help but sneered. ¡°Is this kid crazy?¡± ¡°A Ximen is in a daze without blood, and a Lin Yue is crazy, interesting ¡° ¡°Daluo, kill him, do it quickly!¡± The evil god Jiang Yan shouted sharply At that moment, he and the evil god Da Luo have been suppressed by Lin Yue¡¯s extreme demon Dao Transformation. Now that he is injured, I also know that Lin Yue is really hard to deal with! ¡°Leave this kid in a breath, I want him to see his own woman being played by me!¡± Lei Dong ji¨¦ ji¨¦ said with a smile , When Lin Yue took out an unremarkable wooden handle, he already felt that he had a chance of winning. The others just glanced at him and scolded the idiot secretly in their hearts. If it weren¡¯t for Lei Dong but the highest cultivation base sequence on the scene, they would not easily obey a person who is so greedy for beauty. ¡°Women¡¯s mistake.¡± When the evil god Daluo and the evil god Jiangyan looked at each other, it was clear. To kill Lin Yue, he must be cruel. If he keeps his hand, I am afraid it is himself who will die. ¡°Ximen has no blood.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s voice suddenly came. Seeing that the three powerhouses of ten thousand souls are attacking, his expression is unusually calm. ¡°There is only a blink of an eye, you have to see clearly.¡± These words made Simon no blood again His eyes widened, his heartbeat speeded up, and his instinct as a sword cultivator told him that what Lin Yue was about to show at this moment was Sword Art that would shock even himself! Lin Yue stood up horizontally, and on the hilt of the sword in his hand, a burst of blue rays of light suddenly burst out! The sword body is out! one after another The fierce aura erupts in all directions, even in space, it sounds in this brief moment ka ka, as if it was cut open by the sword energy. The power of the emperor sword. It is related to the user¡¯s sword dao cultivation base. Therefore, the Emperor Sword is also among the nine treasures, the only one, with the Divine Weapon, which has the ability to meet the strong. Lin Yue is holding the Emperor Sword, at the center of his forehead, a bright radiance erupted from the Fox Soul Seal that day. And at this moment, the Emperor Sword in his hand started to shatter and fall! ¡°Impossible!¡± Simon Wuxue¡¯s eyes widened, such a sharp Divine Sword, impossible easily broken! But the scene before me is so real. At the same time that the Emperor Sword broke, Lin Yue within the body, the fifth part of the eight parts of Taixu, also began to rotate! Following Ryubu, Yaksha, Garuda, Asura! The fifth part of Lin Yue¡¯s comprehension! ¡°The universe is in one!¡± At the same time that Lin Yue¡¯s voice fell, not only the Emperor Sword, but also himself, began to shatter at this moment. The tone said fragmentation, to be more precise, what Ximen No Blood saw was that Lin Yue had turned into a blue smoke! This green smoke fuse together with the fragments of the Emperor Sword! Suddenly! Disappeared! Even Lei Dong three people were shocked when they saw this scene! ¡°Where did it go!¡± ¡°Damn, did this kid explode and die by himself?¡± ¡°Be careful, something is wrong!¡± The three of them were already extremely vigilant, but the space around them suddenly passed a blue smoke! The blue smoke is as fast as tearing the sky and space apart. When the three of them reacted, the blue smoke was swept away! Ximen Wuxue in the distance stared wide, and his entire face showed a shock that had never been seen in his life! He can¡¯t see clearly! Can¡¯t see the appearance and disappearance of the green smoke! But he only saw thunder, the evil god Daluo, and the evil god Jiangyan. At this moment, the corpses were broken into pieces! ¡°Did you see it clearly?¡± The ghost-like voice came again, and Ximen Bloodless came back to his senses before seeing Lin Yue has reappears by his side. Only three feet away. Even Lin Yue did not look at Ximen Wuxue, but looked at the eyes of the three people, as if admiring his own work. Chapter 817 There are only three extremely frightened eyes, and they are falling right now. Oh! Tap! one after another The corpse fell on the ground. Of the four great ten thousand soul realms, three died! And the death of unfathomable mystery! ¡°It¡¯s your turn.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, still the face of harmless to humans and animals. But at this moment, Ximen Wuxue has already collapsed, and even in his cognition, Sword Art is basically impossible to practice to such a point! It seems that what Lin Yue performed is a kind of sorcery! A kind of astonishing power with great lethality, the speed is strange to the extreme, it can directly kill all ten thousand souls, sorcery! ¡°I¡­¡± Ximen Bloodless had a huge tremor throughout his body, and he didn¡¯t even have the courage to do it. He doesn¡¯t know if Lin Yue will turn into that blue smoke again once he moves, and he will be the same, broken into pieces! ¡°I will give you a chance to shoot.¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, patted Simon¡¯s bloodless shoulder. But the other party¡¯s trembling is much stronger! ¡°So, that¡¯s all.¡± Lin Yue reluctantly shook his head and stepped forward slowly. When he passed the bloodless side of Ximen, thousands of times sword energy penetrates the bloodless body of Simon at the same time! The fourth ten thousand soul realm, died again! Ximen Wuxue¡¯s eyes widened. At the last moment, he had reached out to take out the sword, but it was still slow. The intense pain is all over his body. Is this¡­ the sword energy of the top sword cultivator? Ximen stared at Lin Yue bloodlessly, falling slowly, and dying with Lei Dong¡¯s entire group. His gaze is not resentful, more of a kind of awe. A teenager who looks like a teenager gave him a kind of awe that can never surpass his sword dao! It¡¯s a pity that Lin Yue didn¡¯t give him a chance to fight himself again. This is the second failure of Simon No-blood. The sword cultivator has failed twice, and there will be no more chances. And at this moment, the entire thunderous camp, from the very beginning of the thousands of souls imposing manner, is like a rainbow, to this day, only one person is left! He was held back by Qin Yiyi and the others, thinking that Lin Yue¡¯s death was only a matter of time. When the time comes, Thunder and the others support it, it is Qin Yiyi¡¯s death date. Available now. What is the situation? Why are they all dead! The fierce smile can¡¯t laugh anymore. When one after another Myriad Soul Realm aura dissipated, he had already begun to retreat, ready to flee. Qin Yiyi and the others looked at Lin Yue with shock. really strong! They didn¡¯t see what happened just now. But the fact is that Lin Yue killed the four Ten Thousand Soul Realms. Including at first Jiufeng, there are five people in total. The five ten thousand soul realm sequences all died in the hands of Lin Yue. Just like Lin Yue, he uprooted the opponents of the Sea Territory on the sea! ¡°What happened just now?¡± ¡°Captain, it is so powerful!¡± p> ¡°Invincible! Captain is invincible!¡± Lin Xiu, the female Hades, and Bai Jiu said in shock. Qin Yiyi¡¯s face is full of pride, is this her man? No matter how powerful the opponent is, she is still invincible, her man, Qin Yiyi! ¡°Kill.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s gaze looked towards the direction where the evil spirits and ghosts are fleeing! ¡°Hurry up! Hurry up!¡± Ferocious smiles desperately burned the cultivation base, in exchange for unprecedented speed, and went straight away from the battlefield. But just when the evil spirit smiled and thought that he had escaped dozens of ten thousand zhang. In front of him, a young man appeared. The young man stood with his hands in his hands, watching the battle smoke gradually subsiding in the sky. ¡°It seems that the battle in the five worlds is almost over.¡± Lin Yue spoke slowly, between his brows The white rays of light flowed out of the ten thousand soul seal of the Tianhu. This is the power of the nine-tailed Tianhu, and her power can bring Lin Yue almost terrifying speed. At this speed, the evil spirit laughs cannot escape at all. At this moment, the latter stared at Lin Yue with fear, ¡°Impossible, I am already!¡± ¡°Already run Is it so far?¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, harmless to humans and animals said: ¡°Unfortunately, this speed is just a moment for me, that¡¯s all, you Have you ever heard of it?¡± ¡°No¡­I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Turn around again and run. His Dao heart has collapsed. This young man can kill Thunder and the others with one person, so he is already impossible to be his opponent. Stay, only to die! ¡°the rising wind forebodes the coming storm.¡± Lin Yue looked at the sky, as if he had seen the powerhouse of Wufangjie approaching here. Tianyu, primordial continent, and other sequences in the five fields except Baijiu. After the division of the Five Elements Realm, their goal has been locked in the Five Elements Realm. Thinking of this, Lin Yue sighed, and it was destined to be another fight for a while. But before that, Lin Yue stepped out again. Thousands of miles in a flash. The fierce smile directly knelt on the ground! This time he was faster and took longer to escape, and he even fled to the Five Realms on purpose. Lin Yue still caught up. ¡°You let me go, I can work extremely hard for you!¡± The evil spirit smiles and kowtows for mercy, fundamentally He didn¡¯t even have the courage to fight Lin Yue. ¡°You¡¯re welcome.¡± Lin Yue slowly walked past the side of the evil spirit smile. ¡°No¡­ don¡¯t come over!¡± The fierce spirit laughed and furiously, the imprint of ten thousand souls broke out, rising into the sky, One after another Ghost Skeleton directly locked Lin Yue, opened his bloody mouth wide open like a sacrificial bowl and swallowed it down. ¡°die for me!¡± At close range, the evil spirit laughs and decides to fight back. But Lin Yue¡¯s figure turned into blue smoke again. Green smoke is like an invisible blade, crushing dry weeds and smashing rotten wood! The evil spirit smiled and his eyes widened, but it seemed that when Qian Kun was angry, he regretted it! Regret shouldn¡¯t have a fluke. Then, when Lin Yue reappeared, the skeleton was shattered and the imprint of the soul disappeared. Even the fierce and grinning combat body is just like everyone else. Broken! corpse! Million! segment! ¡°I wanted to make your death easier.¡± Lin Yue retracted his gaze and took away all the storage rings of Lei Dong¡¯s entire group. Did not let it go. Then, he returned to the team. Everyone does not know what happened. ¡°That fierce smile¡­¡­¡± Bai Jiu asked. ¡°Dead.¡± Lin Yue just said indifferently, the other people¡¯s minds are already tumbling again. He just left for a while. And those fierce smiles, if you change to them, you won¡¯t even be able to catch up. But Lin Yue only caught up for a while, not only did he catch up, but even killed everyone? This has made everyone unable to help but imagine how quickly the battle will end. Spike! It must be a spike again! ¡°The people above are coming down soon.¡± Lin Yue raised his hand and ordered the others to return to the city at first. ¡°The enemy will be stronger afterwards.¡± Everyone¡¯s discoloration changed. Lin Yue said again: ¡°But I can help you improve your skills, just forcibly improve your skills, with danger and pain, are you willing?¡± Chapter 818 Inside, it also stores the skills of several powerhouses of the Ten Thousand Souls Realm. While Lin Yue turned into green smoke, it also motivated the One with Heaven and Earth symbol. Not only were those people killed, but Lin Yue also absorbed the cultivation base. One with Heaven and Earth symbol. At this moment, Lin Yue knows his state and it is already difficult to continue to absorb these skills. haste brings no success. He has directly crossed the Four Elephant Realm, stepped into the Ten Thousand Soul Realm, and then forced a breakthrough, which will damage his Dao Foundation. But the others present are different. Especially Lin Xiu, Lin Yuan, Qin Yiyi. Lin Xiu has his innate talent and the body of the mirror. Lin Yuan is a combination of the extinct ape and the eight-winged Monster Sovereign python. Before he was born, he absorbed a large amount of baht, plus the inheritance of the king of beasts. There is also Qin Yiyi, tenth reincarnation, plus divine sense of bliss. These three people can have the opportunity to break through the Ten Thousand Soul Realm. Hearing Lin Yue¡¯s words, several people showed their desire for strength at the same time. If it was Lin Yue before, maybe they would not believe it when they said this, but after seeing Lin Yue kill so many powerhouses , They are convinced that Lin Yue can make themselves stronger. ¡°Captain, please help me improve my skills!¡± The Elephant Realm Peak has been around for many years, only one step away is the Ten Thousand Soul Realm. There is only one step, but it is the difference between Heaven and Earth. When faced with a fierce laughter and a person monopolizing all of them, Bai Jiu was already full of sorrow. ¡°Captain, please help me improve my skills!¡± The second person who spoke was the female Hades. Now she only feels that Qin Yiyi¡¯s decision at first is extremely correct. If they choose the wrong camp at first, they may be the ones who died with Lei Dong at this moment. . Today¡¯s female Hades has been completely impressed by Lin Yue. ¡°Where are you?¡± Lin Yue¡¯s eyes fell on the other three. ¡°I am willing.¡± Although Lin Xiu suffocated these three words, his face was still He wanted to become stronger because of the shock, but it was not easy to be left behind by Lin Yue too much. ¡°Listen to the master.¡± Lin Yuan also said. Qin Yiyi stepped forward, did not immediately answer Lin Yue¡¯s words, but worriedly said: ¡°Will it affect yourself?¡± She is worried that so many people will damage Lin Yue¡¯s own cultivation base. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Lin Yue smiled gently. It is estimated that Qin Yiyi is the person who cares about him most. . Upon hearing Qin Yiyi¡¯s worry, Bai Jiu and the female Hades also had their old faces a little bit sorry. They are indeed a little selfish. ¡°Captain, if it¡¯s embarrassing, I don¡¯t need to promote it first.¡± The female Hades said first, looking towards Bai Jiu, ¡°Although this person is frightened and flustered at every turn, his cultivation base is the closest to the Ten Thousand Souls Realm. If Captain first helps him to improve, then he can have one more Ten Thousand Souls helper.¡± The others were also nodded one after another. Lin Yue smiled with satisfaction. It seems that these people are still united. ¡°It¡¯s okay, since I asked you, I¡¯m naturally confident that I can help you all improve.¡± Lin After Yue said, he brought everyone to the side of the altar. There is no sound of the nine-tailed celestial fox here. To be more prepared, the divine sense of the nine-tailed sky fox is within the body of Lin Yue at this moment, and her body is already asleep in the blue fire. Lin Yue knew that even with his current cultivation base and the sharpness of the God Sword, he would not be able to hit the chain of the seal. And he also not at all immediately wants to open the shackles of the altar. The current nine-tailed sky fox is in a state of complete acknowledgement allegiance Lin Yue. If the seal is lifted and the nine-tailed celestial fox appears, there may be other variables. ¡°Sitting cross-legged, our time is running out.¡± After Lin Yue said, everyone sat down at the same time . On the five-sided world. Tianyu occupies 60% of the territory, while the primordial continent, from the sequence of Four Great Families, has only 30% of the territory. The remaining 10% are divided by the people of Western Xumi, Ghost Domain, Demon Sect, and Dongsheng Taoism. The people of Tianyu are ambitious. Although they have an absolute advantage, they are interested in the layout of the Five Elements world. Even though they now own 60% of the Five Elements World, but if you count the Five Elements World, you can see that they only occupy 30% of the Shifang World. This is naturally far from enough for the Tianyu sequence. They are Supreme¡¯s Heaven¡¯s Chosen. The goal this time is to occupy more than 50% of the territory. They want to tell all the people in the Three Realms and Five Realms that even if the Heaven¡¯s Chosen of other forces add up, they are not as good as the younger generation in their universe. Such arrogance is destined to make them shine in this sequence battle. The people on the primordial continent are naturally unwilling to get only 30% of the five-sided realm, and this 30% is still after they have paid a great price in Tianyu Captured by Sequence¡¯s hands. If non-Skyland people have already focused on the Five Elements realm below, I am afraid they will still be entangled with them, then the territory of the Primordial Continent will be reduced. Because they understand that Tianyu¡¯s sequence is the strongest. The people of the Four Domains are also impossible and willing to have only 10% of the territory. Since they are not comparable in the Five Elements Circle, they go to the Five Elements Circle. ¡°I heard that the Baijiu of the Demon Realm is below.¡± ¡°That kid is the Peak of the Four Elephant Realm. It¡¯s not easy to deal with!¡± ¡°What are you afraid of, we still have the Captain of the Ten Thousand Soul Realm, and kill him with no difficulty.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if Bai Jiu is dead. If he is not dead, I will grab his territory too!¡± All the sequences of Wufangjie began to fall , The goal is the Five Elements world. At the same time. Tianyu. The highest place in the world is also the most powerful place. A Phoenix incomparable gigantic, whose wings were cut off, fell dying in the vast cage. But Phoenix still keeps wailing from his mouth. This prison is filled with starlight. Upon closer inspection, there are stars on each pillar of the prison. As if the cage itself is a piece of Star Domain. And in front of the cage, there is a chessboard. On the chessboard, there is also Power of Stars. Every chess piece is a star. And the person holding the white chess is a black robe powerhouse, who cannot see his face clearly, but can use the stars as chess and easily lift it, how can he Is it simple? ¡°Good chess.¡± The black robe powerhouse muttered to himself, holding the white chess but sooner or later he had already settled. Opposite him, sitting a middle-aged man, slowly raising the teacup in his hand and taking a sip. This person dashing eyebrows stars, even if it is just a simple action, it also gives people a majesty of Motionless As Mountains. He is backed by the star cage, behind him, six black wings are mighty and domineering, symbolizing the identity of this person, three realms and five realms, the strongest existence, six wings Divine King! Chapter 819 ¡°Wait for you After this game of chess, it¡¯s almost time to go.¡± Six-winged Divine King put down the teacup and saw the white child fall, shook his head gently, and then another black child was placed. All fell. Fringe back and forth, the whole situation is crushed toward the white chess again. ¡°Divine King¡¯s chess skills are a lot more powerful.¡± black robe powerhouse muttered to himself, again He said: ¡°In this sequence battle, I don¡¯t know if anyone brought out the nine-tailed sky fox. Shifangjie, as the ten largest ancient holy land, bans people above the ten thousand souls level, but is unwilling to destroy the holy land. Seal.¡± ¡°The secrets hidden in the ten great ancient holy land, the ancient powerhouse didn¡¯t want us to open it, so I just wanted to try it.¡± ¡°Divine King should understand that those sequences are the future of the Three Realms and Five Realms. If there is an accident in it, then the nine-tailed celestial fox has a bad temper.¡± Hearing these words, Divine King¡¯s face is still cold and ruthless, ¡°Sacrifice is inevitable. If the sequence is used as a sacrifice, the power of the nine-tailed fox can be released, I am willing.¡± The black robe powerhouse smiled, ¡°Divine King is really a great man. If you had the courage of your big brother, now¡­¡± Before the words fell, on this chessboard, a sense of killing suddenly broke out. ¡°I¡¯m going to talk more.¡± black robe powerhouse smiled, knowing that he almost said Divine Divine King¡¯s taboo. ¡°You lost.¡± Six-wing Divine King coldly snorted, between the waves, the edge of the board, it was actually A picture appeared. In that picture, it looks like the city on the altar. ¡°The seal is loose.¡± Black robe powerhouse is overjoyed, ¡°If the nine-tailed sky fox can be released, Divine King can absorb his sacred heart, stepping into a stronger realm!¡± ¡°When the time comes, this world will become under the leadership of Divine King Twelfth Divine Realm, I would like to congratulate Divine King first.¡± Six-wing Divine King¡¯s face is still calm, and the brows are calm, but they are somewhat similar to Lin Yue. ¡°When the time comes, I have to rely on the Divine Realm where Mr. is located, and show a standpoint.¡± ¡± As long as Divine King is willing to give something, our God Lord will definitely keep the promise.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the best.¡± black robe powerhouse smiled with satisfaction, glanced at the outcome on the chessboard, and Phoenix in the star cage, showing a weird smile. He bowed his fist to bid farewell, and his whole person disappeared in this heaven. In other words, he does not belong to this World. After the opponent left, the Divine King of Six Wings was coldly snorted. ¡°Above the Spirit King is the return to the ruins, and the return to the ruins is called the Celestial Emperor. As long as I become the Celestial Emperor, why should I look at your faces?¡± His eyes flashed with sorrow, and he stared at Phoenix in the star cage. ¡°What were you arguing just now?¡± Six-wing Divine King¡¯s voice fell, and a holy light blasted into the stars Above the cage, in an instant, the cage vibrated, and thousands of thunderbolts suddenly fell, blasting on the Phoenix! peng peng peng! The thunderbolt penalty suddenly became with Phoenix¡¯s howling chaos. But Divine King of Six Wings didn¡¯t even look at this place, but stared at the situation within the realm. His power can¡¯t extend the restriction that exists in the Taoist altar, even the powerhouse of Guixu realm above the Spirit King realm, the strongest existence in this universe, Can¡¯t enter either. Because Shifangjie is one of the ancient Ten Great Sacred Lands, it has existed for a long time, exceeding hundreds of millions of years. The seal left by that era, even if it has been weakened over the years, cannot be destroyed by the current powerhouse. ¡­¡­ Above the Five Elements world, the people from the Four Domains are the first to arrive at this moment. They were the first camp that was forced to retreat by the upper five circles, and they could only go down to the Five Elements circle to find a new layout. ¡°I don¡¯t know that Baijiu is there.¡± ¡°They are all from the Five Domains, I feel Let¡¯s get rid of the Boundary Sea sequence here first. As for the white nine, I will talk about it later.¡± The person who opened the mouth was the ghost Fairy from Ghost Domain. ¡°That won¡¯t happen. Bai Jiu is a person from our five domains, but he doesn¡¯t walk with our five domains. Since he looks down on us, he should naturally pay the price.¡± p> After the man said, he folded his hands together and said Amitabha softly. This person comes from the Western Sumi Religion and thinks that he is a monk. And after he finished speaking, the two sequences of Dongsheng Taoism were also nodded at the same time, ¡°He is not benevolent, and we can also not. Poor Daoist has always followed the destiny of heaven and will not kill. Sin, don¡¯t be afraid of things.¡± ¡°Senior Brother said it is extremely true, Junior Brother, I have already locked the position of Baijiu with the ultimate compass, right here. ¡° ¡°I wonder if Dongsheng Taoism has such a powerful secret technique?¡± The person of the compass is also sneered, ¡°This thing is specifically used to lock Monster Qi, that Baijiu comes from the demon realm, even if it is a human, there is more or less Monster Qi on it.¡± ¡°Why did you not take it out when we dealt with the Demonic beast when we were in Wufangjie, so that we were almost seriously injured by the Demonic beast from the sneak attack?¡± Ghost Fairy couldn¡¯t help asking. The Taoist Compass gave a dry cough, ¡°Poor Daoist forgot to have this thing before, hehe¡­¡± Ghost Fairy, the willow eyebrows frowned, and the others too I won¡¯t ask more, but I know it all well. These sequences from different forces are not completely united in their alliances. They each have ghosts, and even if they use powerful methods, they will subconsciously hide their hidden fronts. so as not to be known to others. Although it is an alliance, in fact, everyone is a competitor. ¡°It¡¯s here, there can be no mistake.¡± The Taoists of Luopan also know that the atmosphere is embarrassing, and they are the first to fall Lin Yue is in the city where everyone is. ¡°Monster Qi is very strong?¡± Looking at the fiercely beating Jidao compass, that compass Taoist heart It¡¯s tight, I always feel a bit bad. It stands to reason that the Monster Qi of Baijiu will not be so strong. ¡°Where are the people.¡± The monk came up, a little urging in his tone. ¡°This¡­ is in front.¡± As the Taoist Compass said, his Senior Brother is also coming up, ¡°Junior What¡¯s wrong with Brother?¡± ¡°I always feel that Monster Qi fluctuates a bit abnormally, it seems¡­There is a very powerful Demonic beast ahead!¡± ¡°Junior Brother don¡¯t want to be suspicious. Although we are not the opponents of Primordial Continent and Tianyu, it is nothing difficult to deal with these little Demonic beasts.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± The Taoist Compass is still a little worried. ¡°I don¡¯t think the people of Dongsheng Taoism are so timid.¡± ¡°Little Demon King, what are you talking nonsense.¡± The person who speaks is one of the thirty-six Little Demon Kings of is Demon Sect. Hearing the retort of the Taoist Compass, this Little Demon King is also a disdainful smile, ¡°Since I know the location, there is no use value for you, so let me go.¡± p> After all, he joined the crowd and headed towards the entrance of the altar. ¡°Junior Brother, let¡¯s go up too. If we kill Bai Jiu and divide his storage ring, we will go up slowly, and there will be no scum left.¡± p> Chapter 820 Four-domain People surrounded the entrance to the altar. ¡°White nine is below?¡± The monk asked, Little Demon King and the others are also looked towards Compass Taoist. ¡°It¡¯s below.¡± After the Taoist said, he glanced at the compass again, ¡°Wait.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The monk is already a little impatient, and Little Demon King can¡¯t help it. He sneered, ¡°Why, the sequence of dignified Dongsheng Taoism, is it persuaded again?¡± That Luopan Taoist couldn¡¯t hear other people¡¯s words this time, just stared at it. Your own extreme compass. Above. The number that symbolizes the power of Monster Qi continues to soar. ¡°No, no, there is a problem here. Baijiu is impossible to have such power.¡± The Taoists of Luopan were shocked, Even the voice was a little hoarse, ¡°Stay back a little bit, it¡¯s not something we can go in.¡± After all, he was the first to step back several feet distance. ¡°Junior Brother, what is the situation?¡± Another Dongsheng Taoist sequence does not understand compass, But it was the first time that he saw how scared his Junior Brother looked. ¡°Senior Brother, the contents are not something we can provoke, so let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Nonsense, You said that Bai Jiu is inside, how can we go?¡± The monk pointed to the Transmission Array on the city wall, ¡°I see it, here is Bai Jiu Occupied by the people.¡± ¡°How do you know that it is Baijiu, not the people of Jiehai?¡± Ghost Fairy retorted. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter where he is, anyway, here now, I want Demon Sect.¡± Little Demon King After that, go down to the altar. The altar isolates the divine sense, it¡¯s pitch black, deep and unmeasurable. So they had only faint stone steps in front of them, exactly the same as when Lin Yue came in for the first time. ¡°No, I said, the contents are not something we can provoke. Once inside, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± The Luo Pan Taoist¡¯s face is horrified . But other people would not listen to his persuasion. Because in their opinion, they do not trust people from other forces. These two Dongsheng Taoists, maybe they are singing the double song. Thinking of this, the other four-domain sequences feel even more that there may be some more important treasures in it. ¡°Western Sumerian people, dare to go in?¡± Little Demon King¡¯s tentative way. ¡°Why not dare, my cultivator, the most important thing is courage and Taoism, this kind of Secret Realm, maybe there is good fortune in it, if it¡¯s because of other people¡¯s words Give up, why cultivation?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, then go in and have a look.¡± ¡°Fool, These idiots!¡± The Taoist Compass was shaking his hands and was about to step back, but when he was pulling his Senior Brother, he was motionless when he saw him. ¡°Senior Brother, you can¡¯t stay here. Once they disturb the contents, even us will be implicated.¡± However. After he finished speaking, his Senior Brother looked at Compass Taoist indifferently, ¡°Junior Brother, the most important thing for our cultivator is Tao Xin.¡± Hearing this, the Taoists of Luopan couldn¡¯t feel the other¡¯s heart. On the contrary, it is the greed of exhibiting one¡¯s feelings in one¡¯s speech. These people all thought there was something good in it. ¡°Why don¡¯t you listen?¡± The Taoist compassionate shouted helplessly! And above the altar, there is a continuous sequence down at this moment. The monks of the Western Sumire and Little Demon King of Demon Sect came first. Later, there are Senior Brother of Dongsheng Taoism and Fairy Ghost. ¡°Damn, damn, I can¡¯t get in, okay.¡± Luopan Taoist stood outside the door and wanted to ask The situation inside. ¡°What horrible thing, it turns out to be you?¡± The monk couldn¡¯t help but laugh. In front of them were Bai Jiu, Qin Yiyi, Lin Yuan, Lin Xiu, and the female Hades who were sitting cross-legged at this moment. Among the five people, Lin Yue closed his eyes. In the center of his eyebrows, the Heavenly Fox Ten Thousand Soul Seals and the One with Heaven and Earth Symbol are fused together. With the help of the Nine-Tailed Heavenly Fox, One with Heaven is motivated. The power of the and Earth talisman is improving the skills of the other five people. The faces of the five people are also extremely ugly now. Although Lin Yue had told them in advance, this forced promotion will bring great pain and difficulty, because that¡¯s how he came here. But the five of them still underestimated Lin Yue¡¯s words. Now they are not even half of Lin Yue¡¯s previous strength, but they are already suffering from pain on their faces. It¡¯s hard to imagine how Lin Yue withstood three times the strength during the one hour at first and stepped into the three-pointed ten thousand soul realm. The perseverance required in this process makes them feel terrifying at all. ¡°The time is almost here.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled. The six people form a Formation posture, and Little Demon King and the others are also staring at Lin Yue. ¡°It seems they can¡¯t move yet.¡± ¡°Are these few in cultivation?¡± p> ¡°Can¡¯t let their cultivation succeed, that kid, look at his eyebrows!¡± Everyone stared at Lin Yue¡¯s sky fox Wan Hun Yin had already begun to think badly. ¡°This thing can actually help the five big and four elephant realms cultivation at the same time?¡± The monk put his hands together, ¡°Shan Zai Kind, don¡¯t give up treasure, so we can keep you a whole body.¡± ¡°A whole body?¡± Lin Yue slowly eyes opened, corner of the mouth raise, ¡°Smelly monk, my ugly words are ahead, you dare to step forward and die.¡± The voice fell. , Echoed in the altar. This time, people from Tianyu and Primordial Continent are not here. Those talents are top battle strength. And none of these people in front of them are from the Ten Thousand Soul Realm, so Lin Yue naturally didn¡¯t pay attention to these people. But his words, in the eyes of others, are incredibly arrogant. ¡°Joke, it turns out that this kid can become a sequence because of this treasure. I said that I can¡¯t feel his cultivation base, how can he become a sequence?¡± p> ¡°It seems that this treasure is really amazing.¡± ¡°How do I feel, it is like the ten thousand souls my Master said Print?¡± Fairy was curiously asked. ¡°The Imprint of Ten Thousand Souls is the unique power of the Ten Thousand Souls Powerhouse. How can he own a garbage without a cultivation base?¡± ¡°That¡¯s all, boy, since you refuse to hand it over, don¡¯t blame us.¡± The monk has lost his patience. Behind him, the token held in the hands of Senior Brother of Dongsheng Taoism came from the voice of his Junior Brother. Luopan Taoist is asking about the situation inside. The Senior Brother of Dongsheng Taoism just wanted to respond, but the others were already staring. ¡°This treasure is enough for the few of us. You Junior Brother are as timid as a mouse and don¡¯t deserve to come in.¡± ¡°If you dare to tell your Junior Brother, there is no danger here, and we will solve it with you.¡± The monk and Little Demon King warned one after another. . In front of Lin Yue¡¯s living treasures, they have lost the mutual respect that they previously concealed, showing their original greed. ¡°There are six people here, and I can divide by Junior Brother when I come in!¡± Said Senior Brother from Dongsheng Taoism At the same time, the monk and Little Demon King shot at the same time. With a bang, the two of them suddenly went into trouble, directly and seriously injured the Senior Brother. Chapter 821 ¡°Since you are impossible to tell good from bad, go and die first.¡± ¡°Asshole, we are in the alliance!¡± The Senior Brother sullenly, glaring at the other party, and at the same time stepped back again and again. ¡°that¡¯s all, Little Demon King, monks if one can let people off, then spare them.¡± Wu The monk discouraged Little Demon King. But naturally he is not really trying to help each other, but wants to find a dead ghost. ¡°Void Taoist, since you have made a mistake, you should make up for it now.¡± The monk said, then Little Demon King already understood, ¡°Yes, you go and screw down that kid¡¯s head.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Gritting his teeth, why don¡¯t you understand, this is the person who made him the first shot, if it is really dangerous, he will also be the first person to die. ¡°If you don¡¯t obey, let you die now.¡± The monk warned. The ghost Fairy on the side is already close to Lin Yue and the others. Lin Yue motionless, the ghost Fairy testified, ¡°Are you unable to move?¡± ¡°yes and how?¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, not only can he not move at this moment, but he can even speak. Others can only concentrate attention completely on improving their own skills. After hearing Lin Yue¡¯s words, the appearance of other people¡¯s greed became more obvious. ¡°Ghost Fairy, what do you want to do?¡± When Little Demon King and the monk dealt with the empty Taoist, The ghost Fairy Jingshan City sneaked forward by himself, extending the hand toward Lin Yue¡¯s brow. ¡°Since you can¡¯t move, this is mine.¡± The ghost Fairy at the moment, face It also showed a hideous look. As Bai Jiu and the others heard her voice, the five people were a little distracted. ¡°Focus on running, don¡¯t be distracted.¡± After the eight words, Lin Yue is just faintly smiled, let¡¯s see I didn¡¯t even look at the ghost Fairy who rushed up. And next moment, the center of his brow is only three feet away from Fairy¡¯s hand. ¡°Successful.¡± The three-foot range, for a four-state powerhouse, is nothing but a flash It happened, but at the moment when Fairy¡¯s laughter came out, a white light flashed across Lin Yue¡¯s eyebrows! This white light is like a sharp blade, directly cutting off Fairy¡¯s hand! blood splashed! Ghost Fairy¡¯s stern voice resounded, and everyone came back to his senses, only to see her back again and again, her right arm had been completely broken. The right arm fell in front of Lin Yue. Three feet range, can¡¯t get close! This scene stunned everyone. Lin Yue closed his eyes again, not even looking at the arm in front of him. But Fairy, also in severe pain, completely lost her Dao heart. She backed away in horror and wanted to escape from here, but when she saw Lin Yue¡¯s eyebrows When the Tianhu Ten Thousand Soul Seals turned, he stopped again. She is on the sidelines, once she has a chance, greed will drive her to do it a second time. The outside world, because the ground where the altar is located is too deep, so that when first Lin Yue and Bai Jiu came in for the first time, they dropped something and couldn¡¯t hear it. echo. Therefore, the Taoist Compass outside can not hear any screams. ¡°Is it possible that the compass is really wrong?¡± He looked at Monster Qi on the compass that was still soaring Numerical value, coldly snorted, ¡°Damn it, I can¡¯t keep up with them.¡± After all, the compass Taoist also jumped in, and the compass he threw away fell While on the ground, it seemed that Monster Qi¡¯s test exceeded the limit he could load, and it broke directly. ¡°Empty Taoist, go up and try?¡± The monk ordered. ¡°I don¡¯t, Mad, you know that kid is dangerous!¡± The empty Taoist cursed,¡± Junior Brother, Senior Brother will go up here.¡± He sounded out, but at the same time, the Taoist Luopan had already come down. ¡°Senior Brother, what did you say?¡± The Taoist Compass just wanted to talk, then Little Demon King and the monk But they shot directly, and the two grabbed one of the shoulders of the empty Taoist and threw them at Lin Yue. ¡°You Senior Brother, this is going to get treasure.¡± The two ji¨¦ ji¨¦ smiled and they looked After Lin Yue closed his eyes again, he already had some guesses in his mind. The power to deal with the ghost Fairy is really terrifying, but in Lin Yue¡¯s current state, they don¡¯t think they can use that trick too many times. So what Little Demon King and the monk have to do is to use up Lin Yue¡¯s physical strength first. As long as Lin Yue runs out of oil, the Supreme Treasure between his brows belongs to these people. But next moment, the screams of the empty Taoist came again. The empty Taoist at this moment was directly lifted up by a person with his neck. ¡°Yaoyu and Dongsheng Taoism were originally not related, but if you want to kill me today, then you can¡¯t blame me.¡± Bai Jiu was the one who dealt with the empty Taoist. At this moment, Bai Jiu¡¯s aura has reached an unprecedented tyrannical state! Outside of his body, a chaotic force is slowly turning. ¡°It¡¯s only one Demon Beast before I can condense my ten thousand soul seal.¡± Bai Jiu was very excited, I¡¯m sure that I have stepped into the Ten Thousand Soul Realm now, but that Ten Thousand Soul Seal, you still need to look for Demonic beast refining. ¡°Impossible¡­this breath, you actually!¡± The empty Taoist wants to break free, but Bai Jiu¡¯s hand But it locked him firmly like pliers. ¡°Dead!¡± Bai Jiu didn¡¯t keep his hands, the power of Ten Thousand Souls broke out, and he was injured directly by pouring into it. The empty Taoist within the body! I can only hear the voice of peng~ peng~ peng~! The empty Taoist exploded and died in a different place! ¡°Senior Brother!¡± The Taoist Luo Pan was shocked and more certain of his thoughts, ¡°I said, there is danger here!¡± p> Not only Baijiu, but also the Taoists of Luopan saw Lin Yue and the others. Everyone exudes a strange aura. The Senior Brother, who seems to have only revived Bai Jiu, can kill him. If all the other people are awakened, then they will not even have the chance to survive! Thinking of this, the Taoist Compass broke out at an unprecedented speed and directly began to rush out of the Underground World. Bai Jiu, on the other hand, prayed to Lin Yue, ¡°Captain, please give me an order.¡± He gave Lin Yue a fist. Yue is deeply grateful at this moment. Without Lin Yue¡¯s help, I am afraid that it would take a long time before he can realize the power of this ten thousand soul realm. So for all decisions, Bai Jiu will now ask Lin Yue first. ¡°Don¡¯t leave one.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s calm voice came. Bai Jiu immediately understood nodded. His figure disappeared in an instant, and when he appeared, he was actually blocked by the fugitive Compass Taoist. At the same time, there is Fairy the ghost who wants to escape at the same time. ¡°Bai Jiu, we are all from the Five Domains, you can¡¯t kill us!¡± ¡°Yes, five The domain sequence is the same qi, connected branch. Although you don¡¯t want to join us, there is no need to kill you, right?¡± Hearing the words of the Taoist Compass and Fairy, Bai Jiuzhi It¡¯s funny, now I think of their five-domain sequence same qi, connected branch. At the moment, if Lin Yue could not make a move, I am afraid that their breakthrough would be interrupted by these people. Then the one who greeted Bai Jiu was the retrograde cultivation base, the cultivation deviation, and even his death directly! The other party, this is for greed, wanting to put them to death. ¡°Since it is the same qi, connected branch, today you, die here together.¡± Chapter 822 ¡°This kid has just entered the Ten Thousand Soul Realm, and his skill is unstable. If a few of us act together, we may be able to defeat him!¡± ¡± Yes, let¡¯s go together!¡± After that, Little Demon King and the monk rushed towards Bai Jiu. Ghost Fairy broke an arm, his skill was greatly reduced, and Compass Taoist was also at first and was frightened. When the two saw it, they knew that they couldn¡¯t wait to die. At this moment, Brace Oneself shot and rushed towards Bai Jiu. However, when they did make a move, they saw Little Demon King and the monk separated in two places. When Bai Jiu shot, he chose to go around from his side! ¡°Damn, they want to escape by themselves!¡± ¡°Asshole, asshole, I shouldn¡¯t come in!¡± Ghost Fairy and the Taoist Compass screamed, but when they wanted to stop, they had already hit Bai Jiu¡¯s palm force! ¡°Try my palm after stepping into the Ten Thousand Soul Realm, the sky shatters the sky palm!¡± Bai Jiu¡¯s palm force fell, crushing dry weeds and smashing rotten wood, even if there is no imprint of ten thousand souls. The gap between the Ten Thousand Soul Realm and the Four Elephant Realm itself is as different as heaven and earth. This palm directly caused the ghost Fairy and the Taoist Compass to fall apart. The two spits out blood at the same time, wanting to learn from Little Demon King and the monk to avoid the white Nine charge ahead. Bai Jiu was fooled once, how could he be allowed to be bypassed a second time. ¡°Dead!¡± Bai Jiu raised his hands, and two palm forces exploded down beside him at the same time. Fuyi hit the ghost Fairy and the Taoist Compass who were sprinting upwards. The two were directly hit by palm force and fell deep into the altar. And Bai Jiu, also non-stop upward, to chase the other two. In the depths of the altar. Ghost Fairy and Compass Taoist have no life. Lin Yue, with his five fingers into claws, attracted their storage ring. Turn the first-rate medicine pill inside into medicinal power, and directly refining it to the other four people. They are different from Bai Jiu. Bai Jiu was originally the powerhouse of the Peak of the Four Elephants Realm, so the breakthrough to the Ten Thousand Soul Realm is just a matter of timing and strength. But for others, there is still a certain gap from the Ten Thousand Soul Realm itself. Especially the female Hades, her aptitude is still much lower than the other three. At this moment, Lin Yue could feel that Lin Xiu had reached the Peak of the Four Elephants realm and began to sprint into the Ten Thousand Souls realm. Lin Yuan and Qin Yiyi are slightly weaker than Lin Xiu in aptitude, but they have also reached the last layer of the Four Elephants. As for the female Hades, she is indeed much weaker, still at the 7th Layer of the Four Elephants. But her perseverance is pretty good, not at all because she was distracted by things just now, and she is still absorbing the power of the One with Heaven and Earth symbol. Lin Yue slowly looked towards the sky above. At this moment, Bai Jiu had brought two corpses down. It is like the other two four-domain sequences that escaped. plus three people at first. The five major sequences are once again compromised here. And because it was Bai Jiu who killed them, so at this moment. The territory originally belonged to them, although it was far above the five-sided realm, but that 10% of the territory had all become Baijiu at this moment. In this scene, it is obvious that even Bai Jiu can¡¯t even think of it. There are such benefits. The outside world is also beginning to change at this moment. The territory that originally belonged to the Sea Territory of the sea stream has now started to gradually become the name of Lin Yue. ¡°Is this entering the final stage?¡± Bai Jiu¡¯s heartbeat speeds up, he is outside just now, he already feels There was a nervous and dangerous breath. Since they entered the Shifangjie, I don¡¯t know how much time has passed. But obviously, this phenomenon of directly inheriting the opponent¡¯s territory after killing represents the fighting here, which is destined to be even more tragic. It also symbolizes the battle of sequences, which is coming to an end. The final stage. No longer occupy territory. It is whoever kills the most people and whoever gets the most. Under such cruel rules, Bai Jiu can almost imagine that the following ten directions are doomed to blood flowing into a river! ¡°I will protect you.¡± Bai Jiu bowed to Lin Yue, and at the same time rushed out and came to the city. He stood with his hands in his hands, looking at the stormy sky above, breathing faster. With his current realm, Rao was instinctively under great pressure when he saw this scene. He saw above the sky, two forces are constantly approaching here. Needless to say, you also know that they are people from the Primordial Continent and Tianyu. This is also the sequence battle. The strongest existence! As long as they survive in their hands, after going out, they will be the powerhouse on the ranking list. But if you can¡¯t survive, then what is waiting for Baijiu and the others is death. This is the rule of sequence warfare weak are prey to the strong. ¡°Captain, there are others¡­¡± Bai Jiu¡¯s eyes are solemn, knowing that the burden on his shoulders is heavy, but he is extremely excited . The battle from the very beginning was impossible to start, and now he can protect the road for all his teammates. This feeling made him feel important. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no one can step in here.¡± Bai Jiu muttered to himself, not knowing Talk to yourself, or talk to others. Only in Underground World. Other people also feel the tension of the rain. Begin to enter a state of full breakthrough. Lin Yue is satisfied and nodded. Knowing the One with Heaven and Earth symbol, in this brief moment, you can release your strength with all your strength! There was not much time left for them, and Bai Jiu, Lin Yue knew that the other party could not support much time. The outside world. Bai Jiu saw the changes in the layout. The 10% in the sky belongs to him. The remaining 90% is divided by the people of Primordial Continent and Tianyu. But the most dangerous thing is here. At this moment, the entire Five Elements world is Lin Yue¡¯s territory! ¡°Captain killed the entire group of Lei Dong, and everything here belongs to him.¡± Bai Jiu understands that now Lin Yue is The fat sheep in everyone¡¯s eyes. ¡°Interesting, it seems that the final stage has begun.¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on here, I thought it was high class The people of Sea Territory occupied the territory, how did they change?¡± The powerhouse that descended from the sky also noticed the change. Because on that layout, Lin Yue¡¯s name actually appeared. This change further reflects the terrifying battle at the final stage of the Sequence Station. When these people saw the name of Lin Yue, all they thought would be How to kill Lin Yue and steal his territory. ¡°Boss, what are we going to do now, is to grab the territory, or go to Lin Yue, the kid.¡± Among the four great powerhouses in Tianyu, there is a voice. The leader is a person with red wings behind him. This person is the boss of Tianyu Sequence, Wang Jie. But Wang Jie immediately answered not at all, but looked towards another person, ¡°Xiao, what do you say?¡± ¡°Kill directly.¡± Obviously, Wang Jie also liked the opinion of the person who spoke, ¡°Yes, time is running out, the rest of the stage, Kill that kid directly, then all the layouts below are ours.¡± Chapter 823 Not only the search for the people of Tianyu, but also the Four Great Families of the primordial mainland , Is also looking for traces of Lin Yue. None of them are fools. Naturally, they understand that now the sequence battle has reached the final stage. They kill Lin Yue directly to get all the territory, and then even if they flee the entire process to delay time, There is also a chance to become the ultimate winner. Whoever kills Lin Yue will be number one on the list! In this case, even Lin Yue didn¡¯t expect that after first Lin Yue killed Leidong¡¯s entire group, he did not deliberately immediately occupy other territory. I¡¯m worried about becoming the target of public criticism like this. And even so, he overturned. ¡°Could someone be against me?¡± Lin Yue frowned, with a bad feeling. The rule of Shifangjie, at first is not the case. As for the person who can influence the rules of Shifangjie, Lin Yue can only think of one person. Six Wings Divine King! ¡­¡­ Bai Jiu hid behind a large hidden stone on the edge of the seal formation. He is not a fool. He naturally understands that although he wants to protect Lin Yue and his teammates, it does not mean that he can swagger and the others. Instead of being known that there are people here, it is better to pretend to be an empty city. He understands that the people in Primordial Continent and Tianyu are all looking for Lin Yue¡¯s trace. Once they are targeted, people from the two forces rushed up, when the time comes, even with the power of Captain, it is impossible to be an opponent. ¡°Hehe, it turned out to be here, it seems we are good luck.¡± Unfortunately, it¡¯s in Baijiu When the empty city strategy was staged, someone still spotted him. Bai Jiu¡¯s whole body trembled, and after a glance, the visitor stood on the Transmission Array, looking down, staring at him. ¡°Lao Tzu is Nangong Huang. If you don¡¯t want to die, just get out.¡± There were two people who came. One has self-reported. Another one, Bai Jiu is also recognized, this person is one of the Four Great Families, the first heir of the Nangong Family, Nangong Tian. ¡°Big brother, this person also has 10% of the territory, which is the white nine of the demon domain.¡± ¡± Then kill it.¡± Nangong Tian coldly said. The voice fell, full of indifference, and Bai Jiu seemed to have become a dying. When Nangong Tian didn¡¯t even look at Bai Jiu, Nangong Huang had already shot him Up! Surrounded by flames, a Fire Dragon erupted from Nangong Huang¡¯s eyebrows, and merged with Nangong Huang¡¯s whole person! As if he is Fire Dragon, Fire Dragon is him! The breath of this ten thousand soul seal made Bai Jiu¡¯s heart roar suddenly. Although he is also in the Ten Thousand Soul Realm, he has not yet integrated the Ten Thousand Soul Seal. Compared with the real Ten Thousand Soul Realm, he can stand up to him! ¡°Swallow you, your territory is mine.¡± Nangong Huang ji¨¦ ji¨¦ laughed and was about to rush up, but the Nangong sky But it raised his hand and stopped him. ¡°Big brother?¡± Nangongtian did not answer, but looked down on Bai Jiu, full of aloof and remote Bai Jiu was nothing in his eyes, but Nangongtian was more interested in the other person. ¡°Do you know where Lin Yue is, if you know, I can spare you.¡± Nangong Tiandi The voice came. Although this person is asking people, there is a commanding tone in his tone. Bai Jiu is coldly snorted, ¡°I don¡¯t know, even if I know, I won¡¯t tell you.¡± ¡°So, Then die.¡± Nangong¡¯s eyes fell on the city. In the center of city. He saw the traces of the battle. At the same time, there is a broken compass on the ground. That compass can be recognized by the knowledge of Nangong Tian. It is the Supreme Treasure of Dongsheng Taoism, the ultimate compass. ¡°The Extreme Compass is indestructible, and it is not a combat weapon.¡± Nangong Tian squinted his eyes slightly, and his wisdom was superb. He knows that only under the huge Monster Qi, the Jidao compass will be so broken. Soon, Nangongtian fixed his gaze on the entrance behind the compass. ¡°Damn it!¡± Bai Jiu was shocked, knowing that Lin Yue¡¯s location was exposed, he wanted to go Before stopping, it was the fire dragon from Nangong Huang who roared! ¡°Go away!¡± Bai Jiu roared, the cultivation base of the ten thousand souls broke out, forming a monstrous wall of air! The Fire Dragon roars on the wall of air, and there are thousands of waves! The space is shattered, and the city wall collapses suddenly! Bai Jiu spouted a mouthful of blood. Under this move, he had already appeared defeated! There is such a big difference in battle strength with a ten thousand soul mark! Bai Jiu ignored that many and rushed to Nangong Tian again. You can¡¯t let these two people in. But Nangongtian did not even look at Bai Jiuyi. He just waved his hand at random, and there was a suction in the palm of his hand! This suction directly locked Bai Jiu and sucked it down in midair! Boom! Bai Jiu was smashed to the ground, stormy sea turned up in his mind! Bai Jiu has seen this suction power in Lin Yue. At that time, he almost died on the altar, Lin Yue saved him with this kind of suction. But why, Nangongtian will also! Nangong Tiannai is the orthodox heir of the Nangong Family. The exercises he knows are naturally the exercises of the Nangong Family! Could it be that Captain is also a member of the Nangong Family? ¡°Big brother, I made a mistake!¡± Nangong Huang is also here, bowing his fist towards Nangong Tianbai, Bai Jiu let go and let Nangong Tian take the shot himself. This was a big taboo of the Nangong Family before. ¡°Who is there below?¡± Nangongtian asked again. At the moment, he already wanted to see the bottomless entrance with divine sense. But unfortunately, his divine sense is blocked by some kind of force and cannot enter. And the entrance was so dark that there was no clue, and with the broken compass at the door, Nangongtian did not dare to enter easily. ¡°There is a Celestial Demon inside. If you don¡¯t want to die, don¡¯t go in.¡± Bai Jiu can¡¯t think too much Going deep, he immediately got up and warned, he was ready to take another shot, but his skill was so different from the two in front of him. When he made a move, he was directly suppressed by Nangong Huang. Boom! Nangong Huang is coldly snorted, ¡°I was almost killed by you, so you dare to move?¡± If you let Nangongtian take another shot, it would be representative Nangong Huang knew what punishment he would get for his incompetence. ¡°It seems that Lin Yue is inside.¡± Nangong Tian faintly smiled, when I want to step in. Other families in the primordial mainland are also aware of this. ¡°It seems that the two Nangong Family have found out. They haven¡¯t seen anyone for so long.¡± ¡°Nangong Tianna The kid supercilious is used to it, maybe it¡¯s just a maverick.¡± ¡°Not good, let¡¯s go and take a look.¡± The person who speaks is the sequence of the Donghuang family. ¡°Fighting fluctuations?¡± Those sequences immediately noticed the battle traces of the city gate. ¡°It¡¯s the Eight Desolate Dragon Fire, Nangong Huang is here to do it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the person who met Tianyu , Or¡­ is Lin Yue here?¡± At this moment, Lin Yue¡¯s name is already well known by all sequences, because he represents the entire layout of the Five Elements world at this moment. ¡°Go in first.¡± Nangong Tian squinted his eyes slightly, a palm blasted out, Bai Jiu flew upside down. Go out and spout a mouthful of blood! ¡°He won¡¯t expose us?¡± Nangong Huang was worried. ¡°A dying person that¡¯s all.¡± After Nangongtian said, he took Nangonghuang into the Underground World. Chapter 824 The sound of footsteps is getting closer. That Nangong Tian and Nangong Huang are about to come to an end. And they also saw the altar where the blue fire was. The altar was trapped by layers of chains, and Nangong Tian only glanced at it, then set his gaze on the front of the altar, Lin Yue entire group. ¡°breakthrough?¡± Nangong Huang squinted his eyes, but Nangong Tian did not give an order, so he naturally didn¡¯t dare Recklessly. The two came to the bottom and stood in front of Lin Yue and the others. ¡°Here is something amazing?¡± Lin Yue slowly eyes opened, knowing the status of Qin Yiyi four It is saturated, and the One with Heaven and Earth symbol is no longer needed. He stood up and left the array where the four were. I also faced the Nangongtian two alone. ¡°Are you Lin Yue?¡± Nangong Tian said. Lin Yue can tell that this person is taking the lead, and his cultivation base is so strong that he has reached the late stage of the Ten Thousand Souls realm. I am afraid that even in the sequence of Tianyu and Primordial Continent, it is also a top-level existence. Lin Yue divine sense spreads out and looks at the outside world. This isolates the divine sense, anyone’s divine sense, but Lin Yue is not included. Because his current strength is closely related to the nine-tailed sky fox. So Lin Yue, in this Underground World, and even in the entire Shifangjie, is an exception. ¡°There is still a breath.¡± Seeing that Bai Jiu is not dead yet, Lin Yue does not intend to care about him for the time being . ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Yue answered Nangongtian¡¯s words, his eyes were calm, without any fear. This makes Nangong Huang a little surprised. Very few people face Nangong Tian without fear. Because his big brother is the tallest young generation in Nangong Family cultivation base innate talent. Except for the Nangong Ming who came out of the traitor back then. Nangong Tian, ​​almost represents the future of the Nangong Family. ¡°Very good.¡± Nangong stood up against the sky, ¡°We do it, or you decide.¡± Around the altar where his words echoed, it was extremely arrogant. As soon as we meet, we will order the other party to self-determine. This kind of dominance is worthy of being the top deposit point for the younger generation of primordial mainland. But he didn¡¯t know that the person he faced was not as simple as he thought. ¡°Only these two options?¡± Lin Yue raised an eyebrow and smiled. Nangongtian’s voice came with an incontrovertible command, ¡°Only these two.¡± He was very arrogant throughout. , Even with his hands behind him, he never stretched out. In Lin Yue¡¯s view, this person feels that he doesn¡¯t even have the qualifications to work with him. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I always don¡¯t like the choices others give me.¡± Lin Yue responded. Nangong Tian smiled, ¡°You do have some ability. Lei Dong is a leader among the rubbish. I can¡¯t think of losing it in your hands.¡± When Nangong Tiandu arrived in the Five Elements world, I had probably seen the situation here. Among these top Heaven¡¯s Chosen, they will pay attention to relatively powerful opponents. And Lei Dong, as Nangongtian said, is the leader among the rubbish. Therefore, he believes that the Five Elements world should be in a thunderous bag. But didn¡¯t expect, now it¡¯s all Lin Yue¡¯s territory. ¡°Unfortunately, an innocent man treasuring a jade ring becomes a crime. Since you don¡¯t make a choice, I will do it for you.¡± Nangongtian seems to have lost his patience. Actually. He also knows how many people are out there at this moment who want to kill Lin Yue. Killing Lin Yue was the number one in this sequence battle. It is also the Number One Person of the future list. Number One Person in the serial list, has the right to choose a Heavenly God list and Monster God list powerhouse as Master at will. This is a privilege for the top Heaven¡¯s Chosen. ¡°Do it.¡± Nangongtian still didn’t make any movements, just gave an order, and Nangonghuang immediately behind Understand, take a step forward, hands in front, the skeleton heard the sound of ka ka, ¡°Boy, how do you want to die?¡± ¡°Noisy.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s tone was calm, but after uttering two words, the whole person slowly stepped forward. ¡°Dare to do it first?¡± Nangong Huang sneered, but he thought Lin Yue was overestimate one¡¯s capabilities At the time, I saw that the other person¡¯s body skills suddenly accelerated. Obviously there is still some distance, but next moment, the other side¡¯s body is almost so that Nangonghuang can¡¯t see clearly. Quickly! So fast! Nangong Huang opened his eyes wide and made a defensive action. There is a big gap between his battle strength and Nangongtian¡¯s battle strength. Nangong Tiannai is the late powerhouse of the Ten Thousand Soul Realm. And Nangonghuang is only Early-Stage. But even so, Nangong Huang is enough to sling most of the sequence. This is the reason why Nangong Tian dared to let Nangong Huang take action. In his opinion, Lin Yue is similar to Lei Dong, and it is only the Early-Stage of the Ten Thousand Soul Realm. ¡°Something¡¯s wrong.¡± Nangong Huang¡¯s whole body of Fire Dragon erupted, and the imprints of souls surging between his eyebrows, he wanted to surround him Outside of his body. But his movement just unfolded, but a ghost-like finger appeared at the center of his brow. A surprisingly fast finger clicked on the center of Nangong Huang¡¯s forehead. Boom! The Ten Thousand Soul Seal that Nangong Huang wants to urge, under this finger, crushing dry weeds and smashing rotten wood! Ten Thousand Soul Seals! That is the lifeblood of the cultivation base of the powerhouse. Even if there is a chance to reshape after the destruction, the first time is always the best! ¡°You, damn damn, ahhhh!¡± Nangong Huang¡¯s mind throbbed with stormy sea. He saw clearly that Lin Yue was the one who shot. But he couldn’t see clearly when Lin Yue appeared in front of him, and when did he hit the shot without reacting at all. The center of his eyebrows. Although the Ten Thousand Soul Realm is strong. However, the Imprint of Ten Thousand Souls is relatively weak. That can also be called the weakness of the ten thousand souls powerhouse. Wanhunyin was hit, and Nangong Huang spewed a mouthful of blood in succession. But when he wanted to step back and avoid the crisis, Lin Yue had already appeared by his side. ¡°You don¡¯t even have the qualifications to be my opponent.¡± Lin Yue said casually. While he was speaking, half of the blue smoke directly penetrated Nangong Huang¡¯s body. peng peng peng! The internal organs were all strangled and crushed. Nangong Huang’s pupils are full of endless regret! He was careless, but this kid, why is he so strong! Even in Nangong Huang¡¯s feelings before his death, he was stronger and more ruthless than Nangong Tian. This scene happened too quickly. Even if Nangong Tian thinks that Nangong Huang can clean up Lin Yue, it will take some time. But now the situation has changed. Nangong Huang died in Lin Yue¡¯s hands, and he lost too quickly. Even Nangongtian, who has always been pretentious, was also in this brief moment, and the heartbeat could not help but speed up. ¡°It¡¯s your turn.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s gaze fixed on Nangong Tian. But even if the opponent sees Lin Yue¡¯s power, he has the hole cards. As the best inheritor of the Nangong Family. The strength of Nangongtian is not comparable to Nangonghuang. ¡°Interesting, thinking that killing a piece of garbage can challenge me, nothing.¡± Nangong Tian right hand Lift up, five fingers into claws. He knows that Lin Yue¡¯s body is terrifying fast. In Nangongtian¡¯s opinion just now, even if he is himself, he can¡¯t ask for any benefits when confronted with Lin Yue¡¯s body style. So he will not meet with force with Lin Yue. At this moment, the five fingers of the Nangong sky become claws, and a terrifying suction suddenly erupts, as if it is the fundamental divine ability of the Nangong Family based on the Four Great Families, swallowing the stars! Chapter 825 For no other reason, Lin Yue had already killed Nangong Huang in seconds under unexpected circumstances. Explain that this person is extremely danger. Therefore, Nangongtian will not give Lin Yue a chance, nor will he let himself be surprised. Swallowing the starry sky burst out, a violent suction directly swept the Underground World. Here are stone walls on all sides, but in this brief moment violent wind erupted, countless cyclones suddenly appear, centering on Nangong sky, forming a monstrous vortex! Qin Yiyi and the others are still in concentration, but they also feel a sense of crisis. Their clothes began to flutter, and even the ground they were on began to vibrate. A suction force not only locked Lin Yue, but also locked them. ¡°Suck me all dry!¡± Nangong Tian sneered at the corner of his mouth, knowing that Lin Yue was already devouring the starry sky. Within the attack range. Not only Lin Yue, even Qin Yiyi and the others, Nangongtian will not let go. If you want to kill, kill them all without leaving a living. Lin Yue¡¯s clothes are flying all over, and the ground under his feet is beginning to shatter, but his whole person is Motionless As Mountains, and he is not affected by the swallowed starry sky. Lin Yue crossed his hands in front of his chest, looking at the air current caused by the engulfing starry sky around him. On the airflow, there is indeed a strong suction power, and it can also lock your own cultivation base. However, compared with my own devouring sky, there seems to be something missing. ¡°Impossible, why can¡¯t you suck your cultivation base!¡± Nangongtian immediately found something wrong. On the other hand, Lin Yue ignored him, but quickly discovered the reason. When he inherited the divine ability to devour the starry sky, he felt a force that did not belong to Yao Qi in the cave. That mysterious power was completely fuse into his within the body after Lin Yue and Nangong Yue managed the abalone. Since then, Lin Yue within the body has the divine ability to swallow the stars. In short. His devouring sky did not come from his own cultivation. It¡¯s Nangongyue¡¯s mother, Nangongming, who is directly poured into his cultivation base. As for the medium, Nangongyue is naturally used. ¡°You devour the starry sky, practice well.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, looked towards Nangong Tian, ​​Hou The person was already shocked. He crossed the primordial continent, thinking that this trick could absorb the engulfing starry sky of the enemy¡¯s cultivation base, and he was almost invincible in the whole world. But today, what the hell is that? ¡°I can¡¯t feel your cultivation base, do you have no cultivation base?¡± Nangongtian asked suspiciously. But this is even more impossible, without a cultivation base, how did he kill Nangong Huang? ¡°Cultivation base, I have it.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s voice fell, and his body was running within the body cultivation base. The majestic Yao Qi blended into the celestial fox ten thousand soul mark on the center of his eyebrows. Behind him, there was a shadow of a snow-white Demonic beast. This Demonic beast has only one tail. When Lin Yue summon came out, the ruthless aura also swept the audience! ¡°Heavenly Grade ten thousand soul seal, no, not just Heavenly Grade!¡± Nangongtian was shocked again! He now confirms that Lin Yue has a cultivation base and still possesses a powerhouse of Ten Thousand Souls with Heavenly Grade Ten Thousand Soul Seals and above. It’s just that, why swallowing the stars doesn’t work for him? ¡°Don¡¯t think about it, your devouring the starry sky seems to be pirated.¡± Lin Yue said casually , Nangong Tian was furious, ¡°This is the invincible divine ability of my Nangong Family inheritance, how could it be fake?¡± Lin Yue didn¡¯t bother to argue with him, because facts speak louder than words. So Lin Yue raised his hand, his hand also burst out with a breath! This aura, like Lin Yue¡¯s, devours the starry sky! ¡°Let Power of Stars, gather my hands, for my use, devour the starry sky!¡± Lin Yue calmly spoke, in an instant, the original The Devouring Power attached to Qin Yiyi and the others disappeared instantly. The cyclone in Underground World has also changed from one to two. That 2nd belongs to Lin Yue! ¡°Impossible, impossible, how could you swallow the starry sky?¡± Nangongtian was shocked again. He knew how precious the starry sky was, that was The Supreme Treasure of the Nangong Family. And he himself, after 20 years of hard work, coupled with amazing innate talent, crushed all the younger generations of the Nangong Family and became the first heir. Only after the throne can I have the opportunity to practice devouring the starry sky in the hands of Nangong Family Elder. It took Nangongtian twenty-five years before and after, before he had the skills he has today. In the five years of cultivation devouring the starry sky, he has absorbed a lot of enemy skills. Therefore, Nangongtian’s skills as the tide rises, the boat floats officially entered Among the top young generations of the Three Realms and Five Domains. But now, the fifteen-sixteen-year-old boy in front of him can actually devour the starry sky as well, and depending on his familiarity, he is no less familiar than himself! Because Nangongtian felt that he had restrained himself from devouring the starry sky! The cyclone that belongs to him is being continuously compressed by Lin Yue! hundred zhang! Five ten zhang! twenty zhang! And Lin Yue’s engulfing starry sky is constantly expanding. With one growth and another, it has reached two hundred zhang! Next moment, Nangong Tian spewed a big mouthful of blood, and his devouring starry sky was completely beaten back within the body! Even. His cultivation base at this moment has been locked by Lin Yue¡¯s Devouring Sky, and there are signs of breaking out! That is Lin Yue absorbing his skill! ¡°No, don¡¯t suck me!¡± Nangongtian roared, but he knew the horror of devouring the starry sky. If he could resist, then the tens of thousands of people who were sucked up by him would have resisted. Nangong Tianqiang endured the constant collapse of the cultivation base, unfolding at full speed, and wanted to break out of the Underground World! He understands that he hit a wall this time! This Lin Yue is not comparable to those of Lei Dong. He is very strong! Not only can you defeat Lei Dong and become the Number One Person here. Even the Nangong Family will devour the starry sky! If Nangong Family Elder knew about this, even if Lin Yue came from Jiehai, he would be dead! ¡°Ben Shao will definitely report to Elder to know, you will wait for me!¡± At this moment, Nangong Tian does not expect to take Lin Yue away. Of the territory. What he wanted to do was to go back to Nangong Family to tell the news. However. Since Lin Yue used the Devouring Starry Sky, he naturally knew that this thing would bring himself to the Nangong Family, a huge object. But Nangong Family, he is bound to settle accounts. Because Nangongyue is still there. The woman who gave her mother¡¯s most important relic, the orthodox devouring starry sky. Still waiting for Lin Yue to rescue her back. So Nangong Tian, ​​Lin Yue will not let go. ¡°Just use you to change her back.¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, immediately idea. In the eyes of the Nangong Family, this person must have a great effect. Although he doesn¡¯t know the people of Nangong Family. But as a sequence, Nangong Huang is also respectful to Nangong Tian. Then the status of Nangong Tian in the Nangong Family can be imagined. With a Nangong sky, you might be able to force the people of the Nangong Family to release Nangong Yue. Come to think of it here. Lin Yue¡¯s hands have increased. ¡°I just teased you.¡± His voice fell, with a bit of joke, but even casually Nangong Tian also suddenly felt the strength of Starry Sky swallowed around him. Ten times stronger! Chapter 826 ¡°Why, why is your Divine Ability so strong?¡± Nangongtian is all in midair roar, not only is he devouring the starry sky. Also because of this divine ability, it is the Supreme exercise of the Nangong Family, which can restrain all the exercises of the Nangong Family. Therefore, the skill of Nangong Tian within the body was completely restrained by Lin Yue. His battle strength is impossible to withstand a single blow in front of Lin Yue. whiz whiz whiz! Nangongtian was no longer able to resist, and was directly sucked into the ground. And at this brief moment, Lin Yue absorbed most of his skill. This kind of instinctive restraint makes Nangongtian desperate. He is Heaven¡¯s Chosen of aloof and remote, but he shot in a blink of an eye, but Lin Yue has already been pressed to the ground at this moment. ¡°Let me go¡­ Let me go, Nangong Family can pay any price, as long as you let me go¡­ Ahhh!¡± Before Nangong Tianhua finished speaking, Lin Yue stepped on his head with a foot. ¡°Where are the women you took from the sea of ​​bounds?¡± As soon as this remark comes out, Rao Yi Now the Nangong sky of life hanging by a thread is also body trembled. ¡°You, how did you know?¡± Nangong Tian¡¯s heart trembled. Lin Yue already knew the answer, and asked the second sentence, ¡°Who is Nangongming from you?¡± ¡°Little¡­ Sister!¡± ¡°Then do you know who Nangongyue is yours?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ it¡¯s my cousin!¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, letting go. Just when Nangongtian thought that Lin Yue was going to let him go, he saw a footprint pass by at an extremely fast speed, with a bang, right on Nangongtian¡¯s chest! ka! The sound of the fragmented skeleton passed into Nangongtian¡¯s mind, and he burst out and hit the stone wall. At the same time, there is also a wave of battle from the outside world. Lin Yue knew that Bai Jiu was still outside. Just when he wanted to go out, behind Lin Yue, a breath of ten thousand souls soared to the sky, instantly illuminating the Underground World! He knew that it was Lin Xiu¡¯s breakthrough to the Ten Thousand Souls Realm! As long as he absorbs the divine sense of Demon Beast, he can condense the ten thousand soul seal. ¡°Inside, is there movement?¡± The breakthrough rays of light are so dazzling that they are The Huang family sequence was all noticed. ¡°Let’s talk, is Lin Yue inside?¡± The person who opened the mouth belongs to the Donghuang family One of the two major sequences, Donghuangye. The middle stage of the Ten Thousand Soul Realm. The other person looked lonely and said calmly, ¡°Hang him up and take a breath.¡± after that. It came to the edge of the altar. The aura of this person is much stronger than that of Dong Huangye. It is the main force of the Dong Huang family this time. In the late stage of the Ten Thousand Soul Realm, Dong Huang Jing! ¡°Boss, I just saw Nangongtian and Nangonghuang enter.¡± Dong Huangye said. But Na Dong Huangjing didn¡¯t panic at all, because he saw the surrounding territory and there was still no change. This shows that Nangongtian not at all killed Lin Yue, or Lin Yue could not be killed yet. ¡°If Lin Yue is inside for so long, it can only show that this person has some abilities and can be supported by Nangong Tian for a long time.¡± Dong Huangjing said indifferently. Then Dong Huangye immediately understood, ¡°Boss means, are we waiting here?¡± ¡°Yes, sitting atop a mountain to watch the tigers fight. I hope that Lin Yue is a bit more capable and can help me consume more Nangong sky.¡± ¡°Boss Yingming.¡± Dong Huangye is overjoyed, this is indeed a clever plan. the mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind. When Nangong Tian killed Lin Yue and the consumption was extremely high, they went in and killed Nangong Tian. This is the big picture of the Five Elements world, wouldn¡¯t they have it at their fingertips? ¡°Hehe, what are you doing here?¡± Just waiting at Donghuangye and Donghuangjing When picking up people¡¯s heads. Behind the two, there were a few laughs. ¡°Mader.¡± Dong Huangjing and two of them cursed in their hearts. Turning around, I saw the two families of Ximing and Beimo, a total of four sequences arrived. ¡°Dong Huangjing, is there anything good here? Can you keep it like this?¡± These people are extremely clever people, and they are naturally extremely delicate, and they can see that there is something wrong here. It has the aura of the Fire Dragon imprint of Nangong Huang at first. There is also a Baijiu hanging beside it. ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s nothing, but this demon sequence cannot tell good from bad. If you want to grab our territory, Ben Shao just tried to teach him a lesson.¡± p> Dong Huangjing said with an awkward smile. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is, I can¡¯t think of the rubbish of the trifling demon domain, can I bother the Young Master of the Donghuang family to do it himself?¡± The person who speaks is the strongest sequence of the Ximing family, Ximingzun, the late strength of the Ten Thousand Soul Realm. Like Dong Huangjing, his battle strength is already a top batch of sequences. It is only slightly weaker than Nangongtian. As soon as Xi Mingzun said this, other people also noticed the problem. Obviously, for Dong Huangjing, who was so self-confident, he was disdainful of dealing with Bai Jiu. . Even in the view of Four Great Families, even though they and the Five Domains live on the primordial continent at the same time. However, the people of Four Great Families, in essence, look down upon Five Domains, which is weaker than themselves. So Dong Huangjing¡¯s words are suspicious. The gaze that everyone looked at Dong Huangjing was a little more questionable. When the atmosphere is deadlocked. At the entrance of the altar, another rays of light came out. ¡°Is anyone down there?¡± ¡°This place is isolated from the divine sense, so we can¡¯t see the situation inside?¡± ¡°Whose breakthrough has reached the Ten Thousand Souls Realm?¡± ¡°Our Four Great Families and Tianyu¡¯s sequences are both Ten thousand souls, so the people inside will only be people from the Five Realms or Boundary Sea.¡± Everyone looked at each other, and immediately had a judgment. Lin Yue is most likely in it! ¡°Damn it, get out of here!¡± The fat sheep in hand was surrounded by a group of people. How can Dong Huangjing stop there! He rushed forward, wanting to be the first to enter the altar before everyone could take action. And Dong Huangye, also followed along. The four-digit sequence of Xi Ming and Bei Mo immediately felt something was wrong. ¡°Lin Yue is really inside?¡± ¡°damn it, I just said that Donghuangye is not right, it turns out I want to eat alone!¡± ¡°Come on, don¡¯t let the Five Elements world map be overwhelming!¡± For a while , The six ten thousand soul realms are all ready to step into the Underground World. The two of Dong Huangjing and Dong Huangye who were in the forefront once again felt the breath of 3rd breakthrough. There is another person, the breakthrough has reached the Ten Thousand Souls Realm! ¡°There is a great good fortune in this!¡± Dong Huangjing is more determined to be the first one to enter. But when he stepped into the altar, a black flame burst out! ¡°Retreat!¡± Dong Huangjing and two guarded their hands in front of them, resisting the attack of the black flame! hong long long! The rest of the people also stepped back under the black flames. The six powerhouses of ten thousand souls were scattered, staring at the young man at the entrance of the altar at the same time. That was a white-haired boy with vertical pupils and strange eyes¡­ Chapter 827 ¡°Is this person Lin Yue?¡± ¡°The appearance and age are indeed similar, but in the intelligence, Lin Yue should be black hair .¡± ¡°Not Lin Yue, trifling Ten Thousand Soul Realm Early-Stage, courting death!¡± Dong Huangjing Want to shoot again, but in that entrance, another offensive broke out! That is an illusory shadow formed by the divine sense of bliss. Like a pure and flawless beauty, sitting in the air, looking down on all beings! ¡°Divine sense ten thousand souls, it is a rare physique.¡± ¡°This woman is good, wait for Lao Tzu to put her into the harem!¡± ¡± p> Bei Mo Sequence and Xi Mingzun successively said with a sneer. Qin Yiyi looked at her jade hand with bright eyes, ¡°Is this the Ten Thousand Soul Realm?¡± She slowly Converged, fell on the ground, standing on the same line as Lin Xiu. At the same time. A burst of blood energy erupts from the entrance! The blood energy soars into the sky, forming a sea of ??blood, and in the sea of ??blood, there is even more shocking Monster Qi! ¡°Have a Demonic beast breakthrough?¡± ¡°Like a Demonic beast, but also like a human!¡± Even Bai Jiu, at this moment, dragging heavy eyelids, the tall man appeared at the entrance. ¡°This guy¡­ turns out to be a Demonic beast!¡± Bai Jiu is surprised, even from the demon domain, Even at first, I didn¡¯t notice that Lin Yuan¡¯s body was also Demonic beast. The demonic beast, which is transformed, can still look like a human being. With Lin Xiu, Qin Yiyi, and Lin Yuan successively appearing. The fourth person who appeared was the female Hades. Although she has not stepped into the Ten Thousand Soul Realm, her breath at this moment is already the Peak of the Four Elephant Realm. It¡¯s just that the time now is no longer suitable for her to continue her retreat. The six ten thousand souls that appeared in front of you. It is different from Lei Dong and the others. These people, how much stronger than Lei Dong, are truly top-level sequences. Represents the strongest battle strength in Primordial Continent. ¡°Interesting, three people in a row break through the Ten Thousand Soul Realm.¡± Far away. Above the sky. There are four people standing. They are the four major sequences of Tianyu. Qi Lun, Wang Jie, Jue Duke, Fallen. All four of them are the realm of the Peak of Ten Thousand Souls. It is only a step away from the Spirit King realm. The battle strength of these people is stronger than the eight major sequences in Primordial Continent. For this reason, it seems that they control most of the territory of Wufangjie. ¡°Would you like to do it?¡± Qi Lan said. Wang Jie shook his head, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you can break through three Ten Thousand Soul Realms in a row. Maybe those people have some trump cards.¡± What he meant, the other three in Tianyu also understood. Like at first¡¯s Dong Huangye and Dong Huangjing, this is to sit atop a mountain to watch the tigers fight. This is very fast. At the entrance of the altar, the fifth silhouette also appeared. This silhouette was thrown out. Everyone was surprised to see that it was the top Heaven¡¯s Chosen of the Nangong Family, Nangong Tian! ¡°What?¡± ¡°Nangongtian, how could such a guy be thrown out?¡± ¡°Interesting, powerful Nangong Tian, ??did you kick the iron plate this time?¡± Ximing, Beimo, Donghuang Three Great In addition to shock, Families people are more hit a person when he¡¯s down. And Nangongtian is also gritted his teeth on the ground, but his body has no cultivation base, and he is all sucked away by the swallowing starry sky. Even his own within the body swallows the starry sky. The Elders claim to stay within the body Divine Ability forever, and are also sucked away by Lin Yue. In contrast, Nangongtian has been determined, and the other party¡¯s devouring starry sky is orthodox. ¡°Nangongming, you bitch, actually handed the orthodox Devouring Starry sky to an outsider!¡± Nangongtian He cursed in his heart, already understood everything. The reason why he was restrained was because he knew a secret of the Nangong Family, the Nangong Family¡¯s devouring starry sky, was divided into two parts. One is orthodox and can only be obtained through Saintess inheritance. Saintess¡¯s body is the medium. But if Saintess is unwilling, even after getting married, her inheritance will fall within the body of her daughter. Therefore, Fan Tong is not at all trained to devour the starry sky, and Nangongming will unlock the key to devour the starry sky and stay within the body of Nangongyue. That¡¯s what Nangongyue said. According to Nangongming¡¯s instructions, she can only take the man she really loves there. The other part that swallows the starry sky is left in the Divine Ability spectrum of the Nangong Family Elders. This part requires the Acquired cultivation to learn to swallow the starry sky. However, compared with the former, the latter cannot achieve the purity of the Saintess inheritance of the Nangong Family regardless of forced cultivation. ¡°No, I want to live, Nangongyue within the body is no longer to swallow the starry sky, then she has no life value.¡± The reason why the Nangong Family at this moment has not killed Nangong Yue. Because Nangong Ming is dead, they instinctively think that the orthodox inheritance that devours the starry sky is still within the body of Nangong Yue. And the mysterious that devours the starry sky is not something that Nangong Family Elder can check out. So they can¡¯t confirm that Nangong Yue within the body is no longer engulfing the starry sky. Boom! However. When Nangongtian had this idea, Lin Yue stepped on him again. ¡°It seems that the people from the primordial mainland are here.¡± He calmly spoke, and the others were absolutely silence , Just because he saw Nangong Tian was stepped on by him. The people present may have a sequence similar to that of Nangongtian. But none of them can label Nangongtian like this. And they also understand that the trickiest thing to deal with Nangong Tian is not his ten thousand soul realm Peak cultivation base, but that this person has the Nangong Family divine ability, invincible swallowing Starry sky. Available now. Nangongtian was trampled by Lin Yue. ¡°He is Lin Yue, there is nothing wrong.¡± ¡°Kill him, you can get here All layouts.¡± ¡°This is a big piece of fat, let¡¯s go on it together.¡± But even Ximingzun They shouted, but the others didn¡¯t actually do it, they were still watching. After all, the current situation is a bit strange. The fate of Nangongtian is placed before our eyes. ¡°Why didn¡¯t Captain cut off Nangongtian¡¯s hamstrings and hamstrings, just hurting his cultivation base?¡± The female Hades asked in a low voice from behind. If Nangong Tian is rescued at this moment, with the other party¡¯s resources, they will definitely be able to return to Peak. When the time comes, all of them will face Nangong Tian, ??even Nangong Family this huge monster¡¯s counterattack. ¡°Captain has his thoughts.¡± Qin Yiyi said that he is very incomparable to Lin Yue¡¯s actions trust. Even if she didn¡¯t know, Lin Yue didn¡¯t really abolish Nangongtian, just to exchange it for Nangongyue. If Nangong¡¯s innocence becomes a waste person, for a waste person, the Nangong Family, who has always been utilitarian, is probably not willing to exchange for Nangong Yue. ¡°Lin Yue, it seems that you are somewhat capable, but you can see clearly, here we have six ten thousand soul realms.¡± Seeing that no one is willing to take action against Lin Yue, Xi Mingzun intends to use words to test the reality of the opponent first. ¡°The thunderous camp is also the Six Ten Thousand Soul Realms. Guess what happened to him?¡± Chapter 828 Can be dismissed. When seeing the layout of the Five Elements world, how can everyone not know that Lei Dong¡¯s entire group is dead, and these layouts will fall into the hands of Lin Yue . The six ten thousand soul realms are all dead! Although I have already guessed this reason. But when Lin Yue spoke it out, everyone was still a little shocked. This shouldn¡¯t be a sequence from the dirty Sea Territory, words that have the courage and courage to say. When everyone was shocked, Dong Huangjing and Dong Huangye looked at each other. Appeared beside Bai Jiu at the same time. ¡°Lin Yue, is this your person?¡± Dong Huangjing said, A punch hit Bai Jiu¡¯s body! ka! The skeleton on his chest suddenly shattered, and Bai Jiu spewed a big mouthful of blood. ¡°How about, the people watching you suffer. As Captain, don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve been beaten in the face?¡± Donghuangye said with a smile. Lin Yue is Captain, this is easy to guess, after all, there is only Captain of the alliance, which can be the first to get the territory. Everyone also sneered. Although doing so loses the style of Four Great Families. But now, kill the heart first. If you can use Bai Jiu to mess with Lin Yue, it is best to test Lin Yue¡¯s fictitiousness and reality. Dong Huangjing¡¯s move is a good one. Method. Upon seeing this, other Three Great Families sequences also consciously surrounded Bai Jiu. This is obviously not allowing Lin Yue to save people. In other words, I want to force Lin Yue to come and save people. Once the opponent rushes over, there is a chance to show a weak spot. When the time comes, these top Heaven¡¯s Chosen, the strongest young generation in the primordial mainland, have the opportunity to immediately find the weak spot and push Lin Yue to the land of eternal damnation. ¡°Captain, don¡¯t worry about me!¡± Bai Jiu coughed up a big mouthful of blood, full of humiliation. He wanted to commit suicide, but he was pointed at the center of his eyebrows by Dong Huangye. ¡°Boy, still want self-destruct? You have no chance!¡± next moment, Dong Huangye¡¯s Ten Thousand Soul Seal came from his fingertips, directly attacking Bai Jiu¡¯s divine sense! ¡°Ahhhhhhh!¡± Bai Jiu¡¯s painful roar, Martial Dao powerhouse, for physical pain, they can also rely on a powerful divine sense restraint. But if divine sense is tortured, it is more uncomfortable than letting them die! ¡°Assholes, these assholes!¡± The female Hades was furious, and she rushed out. But Naxi Mingzun sneered immediately at the corner of his mouth, the ten thousand soul mark flashed, and a Qi sword burst out! The female Hades had already exposed a weak spot, this air sword hit directly on her unstoppable part, and with a swish, it pierced the female Hades¡¯ abdomen! ¡°unable to withstand a single blow!¡± Xi Mingzun¡¯s voice fell, and the Beimo family made a sequence, flew out a hook, directly hooked To the female Hades. ¡°Stop!¡± Qin Yiyi brace oneself shot, when the figure appeared, he was already beside the female king , The hook directly collided with Qin Yiyi¡¯s arm! Boom! Qin Yiyi runs the cultivation base and wants to resist, but the owner of the hook, ji¨¦ ji¨¦ laughs, ¡°I know there will be people who are not afraid of death.¡± He turned in an instant, in fact, he had already left a hand, waiting for others to save people! Next moment, the hook that had been bounced off actually bounced off again and circled Qin Yiyi¡¯s right arm a few times! ¡°Little beauty, come here!¡± North Mo sequence ji¨¦ ji¨¦ laughed and pulled it casually, Qin Yiyi suddenly lost his center of gravity! Upon seeing this, Lin Xiu and Lin Yuan shot at the same time! Lin Yuan hit with a punch, and the chain in front of the hook shattered instantly and was hit on the ground. Qin Yiyi¡¯s stretched figure is also free again. And Lin Xiu, behind the divine object rays of light, shows up, and on the mirror of the sky, endless black inflammation erupts! The black flame refining from the Golden Crow fire, with this engraving of Lin Xiu¡¯s battle strength, broke out! The black flames fell, and the large-scale offensive made everyone frowned. ¡°This kind of flame, dare to pretend to be in front of Lao Tzu?¡± The Beimo family sequence was interrupted Son, the mood is already a little unhappy, at this moment, his within the body, burst into the cold of his debut! In the center of the eyebrows, the ten thousand souls burst out, like a big python appeared! The body of this python is actually covered with layers of bright red ice! ¡°Profound Grade Ten Thousand Soul Realm, Ice Blood Python!¡± ¡°This kid has something!¡± p> North Mo sequence, roared, the ice blood python hovered over the sky, and directly resisted the black flame that was shot down with his body! Those black flames hit the blood python, and they were all blocked by the blood ice, making it difficult to break through the body! Lin Xiu frowned, knowing that he was still far from the real Ten Thousand Soul Seals, and between the changes in body shape, a Demon God actually reappears behind him! ¡°Kill him to death!¡± The blood python also opened its blood mouth, and dozens of icicles burst out! The battlefield of Lin Xiu¡¯s independent battle against Beimo sequence broke out in the sky. Below, Xi Mingzun wanted to sneak attack Qin Yiyi, but Lin Yuan also stopped him. ¡°Your opponent is me!¡± ¡°Trifling war body ten thousand soul realm, dare to make a second?¡± Xi Mingzun is sneaked, and the ten thousand soul mark burst out at the center of his eyebrows, and a Sword Dragon burst out of the sky! Wandao sword energy directly locked Lin Yuan! ¡°War Emperor Demon Shadow!¡± Lin Yuan roared, and behind it was a demon shadow of Ten Thousand Beasts War Emperor! Compared with the original Ten Thousand Beast War Emperor, the demon shadow at this moment is huge and powerful. It is the strongest state used by Lin Yuan with Ten Thousand Soul Realm! ¡°The battle strength of these two people is okay?¡± Xi Mingzun was stopped, the second sequence of the Beimo family has been eyeing Qin Yiyi said, ¡°You are a divine sense ten thousand soul realm, right? I am too!¡± The man rushed to Qin Yiyi, and at the same time, the ten thousand soul mark on the center of his eyebrows It broke out, and it was a huge runner! ¡°Profound Grade Ten Thousand Soul Seals, divine sense Wheel King beast!¡± Under the wheel, there are eyeballs full of horror. . ¡°Disgusting!¡± Qin Yiyi cursed, jade hand pinches on his chest, bliss is reborn divine sense break out! Her divine sense divided into two, two is divided into four, four is divided into ten, it is like the Tenth Avenue, and it is shot! peng peng peng! The three of them held the three Ten Thousand Soul Realms at the same time. ¡°What¡¯s the matter with these three people, they just broke through the Ten Thousand Souls realm, and they actually had a battle with their opponents in the middle phase of Ten Thousand Souls?¡± ¡°Presumably these three people have very powerful backgrounds. When they were in the Four Elephants realm, they had already accumulated a perfect foundation. Only by stepping into the Ten Thousand Souls realm can they have top-level battle strength so quickly.¡± Although Qin Yiyi and the others are still struggling to deal with the middle stage of the Ten Thousand Soul Realm, but in Lin Yue¡¯s opinion, they have done a very good job. The remaining three people are Dong Huangjing, Dong Huangye, and the second sequence of the Ximing family, Ximingjue. The eyes of the three of them locked Lin Yue at the same time. He was the only one who didn¡¯t really make a move. ¡°Dong Huangye, it seems that your method is also only this, he is not loud enough.¡± Xi Ming said coldly and said with a smile, which naturally reminded Dong Huangye. If you want to break Lin Yue¡¯s Dao Xin, then Bai Jiu needs to be more painful. ¡°Ahhh, let me die, let me die!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you can¡¯t die, I¡¯ll be slow Slowly torture you!¡± Dong Huangye laughed loudly, as if the worse Bai Jiu¡¯s call, the more excited he became! Chapter 829 But his voice is getting quieter and quieter. ¡°Damn it, call me a little louder!¡± Dong Huangye was very upset and increased the divine sense With the destructive power, Bai Jiu still kept getting quieter and quieter. ¡°You brat really can tolerate it?¡± Dong Huangye directly increased its strength twice, and the side Xi Mingjue reminded him, ¡°Be careful not to kill him?¡± He has already seen that Bai Jiu¡¯s eyes, ears, and nostrils are all gushing. Blood came out. Obviously, this person is struggling to support, resisting the pain of divine sense, and in the process of resisting, Lien Chan¡¯s body is also injured. Dong Huangye didn¡¯t attack his battle body, but Bai Jiu¡¯s battle body was bleeding from seven orifices. One can imagine how painful Baijiu¡¯s divine sense is at this moment. ¡°Damn, damn, tell me, why don¡¯t you bring Lin Yue here!¡± Dong Huangye Anxious, divine sense, next moment broke out, Bai Jiu¡¯s mind seemed to have endless thunderbolt, and every thunderbolt added his pain. Lin Yue glanced at a distant place, where the four major sequences of Tianyu also fixed their eyes on him. ¡°Boy, it seems that you have no other choice.¡± Bai Xiaoli¡¯s voice came. Lin Yue sighed. Bai Xiaoli said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if it¡¯s just these people, it doesn¡¯t matter if all the cards are out, they are not your opponent.¡± ¡°Then it would be the best.¡± Lin Yue had already wanted to make a move, but he couldn¡¯t take it rashly under the overall situation. Shot. He is the last hole card of his camp, so he can only do it every step of the way. If even he showed a weak spot and fell in front of these people, then Qin Yiyi, Lin Yuan, Lin Xiu, the female Hades will end up more than the current Bai Jiu awful! ¡°This demon is just worried, your opponent is not just these people.¡± Bai Xiaoli said again. Lin Yue frowned, ¡°Who can enter the Spirit King realm from the Shifang Realm?¡± The sequence here, the most It¡¯s not as strong as the Peak of Ten Thousand Soul Realm, Lin Yue can still handle it. But if it is the powerhouse of Spirit King realm, it will be difficult to deal with. ¡°Spirit King realm war body cannot enter Shifang Realm, but divine sense can do. Once, a guy with very difficult to deal with came in. His character , It looks a bit like you.¡± A sentence from Bai Xiaoli made Lin Yue even more worried. If this is the case, at the end of the fight here, there may be more variables. that¡¯s all. Lin Yue knows that this is not the time to think about it. His figure changed and moved! When he moved, all the eyes that stopped on him also moved in this brief moment! ¡°This kid, finally made a move!¡± ¡°Let us see what ability he has to defeat Nangong Tian and Lei Dong!¡± However! All they saw was that Lin Yue turned into a white light and rushed towards the direction of Bai Jiu! ¡°Captain¡­be careful!¡± Bai Jiu knew that Lin Yue still did not give up on himself in the end. His heart was full of guilt, knowing that Lin Yue had to take a great risk when he came to save himself this time. The sequence of primordial mainland is in Ming Dynasty. The sequence of Tianyu is dark. Once they expose their cards in order to save themselves, they will face a greater crisis! ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­I¡¯m not strong enough!¡± Baijiu cough is bleeding, even though Dong Huangye has stopped now, and Ximing is in a fight , Dong Huangjing observe Lin Yue¡¯s movements together. The pain in Bai Jiu¡¯s heart is deeper than just now. He saw Qin Yiyi, Lin Yuan, and Lin Xiu fighting in blood. The three of them are weaker than themselves at first, but at this moment, the battle strength of the three of them has surpassed them. Their potential is much greater than their own! Bai Jiu gritted his teeth, if he can survive this time, he will definitely not be Lin Yue¡¯s second burden. ¡°This kid is a little bit capable, I almost can¡¯t see it clearly.¡± Dong Huangjing, Xi Ming The two of them are the existence of the Peak of the Ten Thousand Soul Realm. But Dong Huangye behind him couldn¡¯t help cursing in secret. Because he is only in the middle stage of the Ten Thousand Soul Realm, Lin Yue¡¯s movements are no longer visible now. Upon seeing this, Dong Huangye took a step back subconsciously. Because the person who abused Bai Jiu was himself. Maybe Lin Yue was the first to kill him. Thinking of this, Dong Huangye couldn¡¯t help but become vigilant. ¡°Disappeared!¡± ¡°Damn, he can be faster!¡± From the white light of the very beginning, Lin Yue has completely disappeared from the field of vision. The speed was so fast that both Dong Huangjing and Xi Mingjue were shocked. The two release the cultivation base, the Imprint of Ten Thousand Souls, with the strongest state, ready to kill Lin Yue with all his strength when he appears. Far away. Tianyu¡¯s sequence also squinted his eyes slightly. ¡°Can you see clearly?¡± ¡°Soon, I can barely see clearly, here it is!¡± Qi Lu¡¯s voice fell, and Lin Yue had appeared again. But he did not appear in front of Dong Huangjing and Xi Mingjue. Instead, he appeared in front of Dong Huangye! ¡°It¡¯s awful!¡± Dong Huangjing and Dong Huangjing noticed Lin Yue¡¯s shot, and when they turned their heads, Lin Yue had caught it and was scared Stupid Donghuangye! His speed is too fast, right hand directly transformed into four sword energy! These four sword energy cut off Dong Huangye¡¯s hamstrings, respectively! ¡°ahhhh!¡± Dong Huangye heard the sound of panic, and Dong Huangjing and Xi Ming Juecai attacked Lin Yue! However, Lin Yue didn¡¯t even look at the other person. Asura erupts, a dark shadow rises directly from the ground, forming an indestructible defense! peng peng peng! The opponent¡¯s attack was hit on it, and all of them were resisted by Asura. At this moment, Lin Yue, already carrying Dong Huangye who had no resistance, came to In front of Bai Jiu. His eyes flashed, and the chain hanging Bai Jiu was cut off. ¡°Captain¡­I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Bai Jiuyi looked apologetic. While regaining his freedom, the whole person was already unsteady and fell. Shaking on the ground. But even in the face of such great pain, Bai Jiu¡¯s dignity is still there. He knows that he is holding back Lin Yue! ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Lin Yue is just faintly smiled. This smile made Bai Jiu relieved a lot. It seems to be telling Bai Jiu that the situation in front of him is nothing at all. And next moment, Bai Jiu was shocked to find that all his injuries were repaired at this moment! This¡­is exactly the same as when you face a fierce smile! At that time, they were injured by the evil spirit laughter, and after Lin Yue appeared, they healed them instantly! It is not so much a cure, as it is¡­ the body is restored to the state it was before the injury! ¡°I want him to bear the pain ten times greater than you.¡± Lin Yue threw Dong Huangye down. Dong Huangye, who had his hand muscles and hamstrings broken, was instantly suppressed by Bai Jiu. ¡°Captain¡­¡± ¡°Others, leave it to me.¡± Lin Yue turned around, Xi Mingjue and Dong Huangjing had already charged up¡­ Chapter 830 times change. ¡°Let me go, let me go, I am wrong¡­ahhhh! I am wrong ahhhh!¡± The same is the devastation of divine sense, however, Dong Huangye at first still needs to take care not to kill Bai Jiu. But Baijiu does not need to be like this. Lin Yue¡¯s command is very simple, it makes him suffer ten times more than himself! This is venting Bai Jiu, and it is also messing up the primordial Dao heart of the people on the mainland. What¡¯s more, it gave a warning to everyone in the dark space. This is the fate of offending Lin Yue! Dong Huangye does not have the endurance of Bai Jiu. In an instant, his painful roar resounded from all directions! ahhhh! Ahhhh! ¡°This kid, what a ruthless method.¡± ¡°Not ruthless, deal with a man as he deals with you that¡¯s all.¡± Wang Jie and Qi Lian said one after another. And Lin Yue is located around the battlefield. After hearing Dong Huangye¡¯s voice, Qin Yiyi¡¯s confidence in everyone was boosted, but the opponent was distracted for a while because of Dong Huangye¡¯s relationship! The three found an opportunity, and immediately fought back! From disadvantage to the current balance of power! In front of Lin Yue, Xi Mingjue and Dong Huangjing are already a little confused. This kid doesn¡¯t even need to shoot, he can actually withstand the attacks of both of them. not simple! ¡°Separate two directions!¡± Xi Ming said no, Dong Huangjing was also nodded, and the two attacked Lin Yue from left and right at the same time. whiz whiz whiz! The afterimage broke out, and the two thought that Lin Yue¡¯s body skills were extremely fast, so they chose not at all and chose a long-range attack, which would only give Lin Yue a chance to avoid it easily. Once they lose Lin Yue¡¯s vision again, maybe next moment, their fate will be the same as Dong Huangye! So the two shot at the same time and chose to fight melee! peng~ peng~! Xi Ming punched Lin Yue¡¯s face directly, Lin Yue didn¡¯t even look at him, raised his right hand and pointed out with his finger ! sword energy gushes out from your fingertips! peng peng peng! Xi Mingjue¡¯s fist strength was broken up, but a tiny silver needle flew out from the center of his eyebrows! ¡°The venomous scorpion!¡± Xi Mingjue runs the imprint of the soul, and the silver needle is from the tail section of the venomous scorpion! But Lin Yue was full of insight, and with a flick of his fingertips, the silver needle immediately changed its direction! Dong Huangjing, who was about to blast from the palm force on the right, was startled. She dodged and was almost hit by a silver needle. ¡°Xi Mingjue, you fucking want to kill me, right?¡± ¡°What¡¯s up with me, It¡¯s this kid!¡± Xi Mingjue having unspeakable bitter suffering, this move I don¡¯t know how many opponents he has killed, I can¡¯t expect this kid to react so quickly! He swept a kick again, and Dong Huangjing, who had re-adjusted his state, also lifted a kick in the air, and the two attacked Lin Yue¡¯s two lanes one by one! Lin Yue neither fast nor slow, just lifted the right hand, blocking Dong Huangjing¡¯s kick! ¡°Successful!¡± Xi Ming Jue kicked Lin Yue in the leg. I thought that Lin Yue would lose his balance and would inevitably continue to show up. More weak spot! However. There is a sharp pain in his feet! The hardness of Lin Yue¡¯s battle body is beyond his imagination! ¡°Damn, this kid is a battle-type ten thousand soul realm!¡± Xi Ming yelled and almost kicked her leg off! But when he wanted to close his feet, Lin Yue lifted his feet faster and stepped directly in the air where Xi Mingjue closed his feet! ¡°Ah!¡± Xi Ming cried out in pain, his right calf was stepped on by Lin Yue and hit the ground. ¡°Dong Huangjing!¡± Xi Ming desperately asked for help, but Dong Huangjing was helpless. His offensive was also blocked by Lin Yue! ¡°Damn it, Heavenly Grade Ten Thousand Soul Seals, Shaman Demon Spider¡­¡± Dong Huangjing exploded with all his strength, and the huge spider illusory shadow appeared all the time, biting towards Lin Yue under. ¡°Wasting time.¡± Lin Yue stepped on Xi Mingjue¡¯s feet into the air and lifted his right hand , Asura illusory shadow broke out, above the sky, it seemed to be absorbed into a piece of sky! The sky instantly compressed and became an extremely sharp air disc! Exactly, Dao Transformation God! Dao Transformation, Dao Transformation, broke through the sky and collided with the Heavenly Grade Ten Thousand Soul Seal Spider! The spider¡¯s body was cut open instantly like crushing dry weeds and smashing rotten wood! The Ten Thousand Soul Seal was injured, and Dong Huangjing also spouted a mouthful of blood! He stared at Dao Transformation, the extreme demon who cut the spider, and felt a life-and-death crisis! ¡°This thing is so sharp!¡± Dong Huang kept evasive, but Lin Yue didn¡¯t bother to chase him, right hand side, Dao Transformation, the demon, directly smashed the sky down! Below him, it was Xi Mingjue who just wanted to escape, dragging half of his legs! ¡°no! ¡± Looking at the Dao Transformation sky that is constantly zooming in the sky, Xi Mingjue¡¯s voice is still in the air, but The whole person has been cut in two sections! The head of the body is different! At the same time, as the Dao Transformation sky burst open, Xi Mingjue¡¯s battle body can be said to be scattered ashes and dispersed smoke! The strongest sequence talent of the dignified Ximing family is so dead at this moment! In the distance, Xi Mingzun noticed the death of Xi Mingjue, and he was also confused! And this weak spot was immediately discovered by Lin Yuan! With a full strength attack, Xi Mingzun was hit by Lin Yuan, and the whole person fell to the ground! ¡°Damn damn, why are you a beast so difficult to deal with!¡± Mingming Lin Yuan is already suffering more severely than him, but he can¡¯t help it. Like a killing machine. The more you fight, the more powerful you are, and you can¡¯t stop! At this moment, as soon as Xi Mingzun fell below, Lin Yuan would not give him a chance to fight back. Both of his hands are lifted up, and the powerful blood energy instantly converges on the fist strength! The fist strength of the two-hands merged, at this moment, countless bloody shadows burst out! This shadow of the boxing is not the essence, nor any technique, but the air cannon created by Lin Yuan with a powerful combat body, rubbing in the air at a high speed! Thousands of air cannons fell, and the entire continent began to vibrate. Xi Mingzun¡¯s roar from the very beginning came out and the next moment was swallowed. It took only a blink of an eye! The people of Tianyu have been shocked by the extreme magic Dao Transformation that Lin Yue displayed. ¡°What kind of exercise is that?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not a technique. This formidable power is probably a divine ability!¡± ¡°The little dirty Sea Territory has a sequence of divine ability, interesting!¡± Even the people of Tianyu had to be jealous of Lin Yue at this moment. from the very beginning of sitting atop a mountain to watch the tigers fight, up to now, they have foreseen that the victor of these two forces after the war will be the world sea! ¡°Now if you take action, you may have the opportunity to unite with the people of Primordial Mainland to kill Lin Yue.¡± Wang Jie said. ¡°I dignified the universe, why don¡¯t you unite the trash and let them die. It¡¯s not too late for us to shoot again, just trifling a few trash fish in the sea. ¡° Qi Lan sneered, ¡°Now he can help us solve other people, it couldn¡¯t be better.¡± ¡°Yes, if my Tianyu unites with them, it will be degraded.¡± Chapter 831 The third-order nobility also said. ¡°Fall, what do you think?¡± Qi Lian asked the fourth sequence. This person is taciturn, but his judgment of the situation is extremely accurate. ¡°That kid is not simple, we need the three of us to work together to solve it.¡± The fourth sequence fell and spoke. He is a middle-aged man, it can be said that he is a military division among the four. ¡°Falling, you value Lin Yue too much.¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t value Lin Yue, I think it is Looking down on us?¡± Wang Jie and Jue Duke coldly said. Although these people also represent Tianyu, they are equally conceited in their personalities. Not to mention the people of Tianyu, who claim to be the masters of the Three Realms and Five Realms, they are invincible among the younger generation of the Three Realms and Five Realms based on their personal strength alone. The presence. So naturally they will not value other younger generations. Now Falling said that it takes three people to work together to win a Lin Yue. Doesn¡¯t this sentence look down on them! ¡°You should be careful.¡± Falling was too lazy to argue, staring at Lin Yue all the way, as if analyzing the other party¡¯s weakness. Unfortunately. His eyes are more helpless and shocked. Because he can¡¯t find Lin Yue¡¯s weakness, this person¡¯s combat experience is definitely not something he can have at his age! ¡°Who is he¡­¡± While falling and meditating, Dong Huangjing also died in Lin Yue¡¯s hands. Since Lin Yue took the shot, he would definitely not give him room to live. If people from these top powers are allowed to go back, then in the future, they will cause no end of trouble. And Lin Yuan also defeated Xi Mingzun. Xi Mingzun¡¯s battle strength is not as good as Xi Mingjue¡¯s. After Xi Mingjue¡¯s death, his battle strength was indeed messed up a lot, plus Lin Yuan¡¯s addiction to fighting The instinct is extremely difficult. Under the tens of millions of air cannons, Xi Mingzun has no vitality! In other directions, after Lin Xiu saw that Lin Yuan defeated Xi Mingzun, his Beimo sequence opponent also appeared distracted. After all, the Donghuang family and the Ximing family have all fallen, plus the at first Nangongtian. Four Great Families, the sequence of three families died at this moment. ¡°Damn it, I can¡¯t fight anymore!¡± ¡°This group of people is weird.¡± The two sequences of Bei Mo wanted to retreat at the same time, but the battle was halfway through. Once they had the mind to retreat, how could the other party just let it go. As a result, Qin Yiyi and Lin Xiu both made a full shot, and the Beimo sequence that they played also appeared to be defeated. Lin Yue knows that their victory will soon be determined. ¡°You guys go help.¡± Lin Yue ordered a sentence, after torturing Dong Huangye to death, he was in a good mood Bai Jiu, Lin Yuan who defeated Xi Mingzun, joined the battlefield again. With a wave of his hand, Lin Yue appeared next to the female Hades and healed her injury. The female Hades has a look of guilt. Like Bai Jiu at first, she feels that she is dragging her feet. She did not expect that she could actually get to this point. At this moment, everyone in Jiehai, except Lin Yue¡¯s camp, is dead. And the Four Great Families of the primordial mainland, and the people of the Five Domains, are the only ones who have taken refuge in Lin Yue¡¯s Baijiu. If at first she didn¡¯t listen to Qin Yiyi¡¯s words and chose to join Lin Yue, maybe there is her female Hades among the dead now. ¡°Captain¡­Thank you!¡± The female Hades worshiped the fist and thanked her, Lin Yue was just casual nodded. Stepping into the air, looked towards the distance. There, Tianyu¡¯s four major sequences, this time sequence battle, the strongest opponent, is ready to take action! Lin Yue knows that the real battle begins at this moment. But suddenly. Bai Xiaoli¡¯s voice of warning came. ¡°Someone is here, very strong!¡± From Bai Xiaoli¡¯s mouth, you can use strong words to describe Of course, it will not be any sequence present. The only explanation is that the powerhouse of the Heavenly God list is here! Lin Yue hadn¡¯t spoken yet, and in the distance, a man walked in the air. This man wore Chinese clothes, dashing eyebrows, starry eyes, and proudly in the world temperament, so Lin Yue couldn¡¯t help but make waves in his heart! This person! Lin Yue¡¯s intuition is the strongest person he has ever met! Even when this person appeared, system immediately initiated a self-reset program! Once Lin Yue encounters a life and death crisis, the system will reset Lin Yue¡¯s body on its own to save his life. The last time he reset himself was the moment before Lin Yue stepped into the altar. And the last time, it was when facing a dark priest. The powerhouse that appeared in front of him was actually at the same level as the dark priest and Bai Xiaoli. And Lin Yue. In addition to feeling the crisis, there are also two different feelings. That is familiar, and disgusting! ¡°Who is he?¡± Lin Yue was puzzled. This person gave him a familiar feeling, but he was sure that he did not Haven¡¯t seen each other. And that person also came slowly in the air. His figure is a bit nihilistic, as Bai Xiaoli said, the top powerhouse, Spirit King realm or above, cannot enter the Shifang realm. It can only come with divine sense. And even if Bai Xiaoli did not deliberately explain. Lin Yue also knows that even though the Spirit King realm like Venerable Wuya is also a powerhouse on the Heavenly God list, their abilities are not enough for God to come across the world. World. People who can come in may be at least in the late Spirit King realm or even higher realm. ¡°What realm is he?¡± ¡°Spirit King ¾³Peak.¡± Lin Yue heard Bai Xiaoli¡¯s answer, nodded, but again Bai Xiaoli said, ¡°I mean his current divine sense skill, not his body.¡± This sentence made Lin Yue¡¯s breathing quicken. Just a wisp of Divine Sense, do you have the battle strength of Spirit King Realm Peak? What a terrifying realm the body of this person should be! ¡°Go!¡± Bai Xiaoli reminded Lin Yue. But the latter was locked in by the other¡¯s gaze, ¡°I finally saw you, you really¡­ are back.¡± The other party heard a word, and the figure was also close to Lin Yue. The two are ten feet apart. Bai Xiaoli knew that it was too late to escape! She was hidden within the body of Lin Yue and stopped talking, but she still reminded Lin Yue to be very careful. ¡°Who are you?¡± Lin Yue asked. The person¡¯s eyes were slightly bent, it was a smile, but Lin Yue felt a kind of contempt in the smile. Lin Yue stared at the other person, only to see the other person speak slowly, his lazy voice with a bit of mockery, and said: ¡°My younger brother, you actually forgot I am.¡± My younger brother, you forgot me! ! This is like a thunderbolt, exploding in Lin Yue¡¯s mind! Not only Lin Yue, but even Bai Xiaoli was taken aback! This suddenly appeared invincible powerhouse, said Lin Yue is his younger brother? ¡°During your absence from Tianyu, everyone missed you very much, younger brother¡­¡­¡± The other party stretched out a hand. To Lin Yue, ¡°My younger brother, come back to Tianyu, come back to me, I will treat you well¡­As long as you, hand over the Divine King order.¡± Chapter 832 Tianyu! I! He immediately thought of the identity of the other party! No wonder, it¡¯s no wonder that a wisp of Divine Sense comes to Shifang Realm, and you can have the strength of Spirit King Realm Peak! The man who claims to be his big brother in front of him is actually No. 1 on the Heavenly God list, the most powerhouse in the Three Realms and Five Realms, the Six Wing Divine King! ! impossible! Why did the Six Wing Divine King come to Shifang Realm! Why would you say such strange things to him! Lin Yue¡¯s mind buzzed, and he thought of the very young woman. She told herself that after leaving the heavenly ascension bridge and leaving the sky desert universe, he would know the answer. But when he was leaving, he saw a very young woman coming to pick him up. However. The opponent was discovered by a mysterious force and was taken back. That very girl, let Lin Yue not go to Tianyu! It turns out¡­ because of the Divine King of Six Wings! Lin Yue suddenly realized, but he was even more puzzled about his past. The Monster God of Jiehai seems to know him. The dark priest also seems to know him. Even at this moment, even Divine King of Six Wings personally said that he is his younger brother! If so. Why does Lin Yue feel instinctively disgusting with each other! He trusts his instincts. Lin Yue stepped back! Even if Divine King of Six Wings, the most Supreme existence, threw an olive branch to himself, Lin Yue still backed away. The Divine King of Six Wings also put down his hand when Lin Yue stepped back. It seems that at first he doesn¡¯t have much sincerity. In other words, from the very beginning, he was just trying it out, and he had already anticipated Lin Yue¡¯s move. ¡°My younger brother, you still won¡¯t forgive me?¡± Six Wings Divine King speaks slowly , With a bit of domineering and killing intent in his eyes, ¡°But if you dare to run away, your companions will all die.¡± This is a warning! Once Lin Yue backs away again. Then Six Wings Divine King will attack Qin Yiyi and the others! ¡°You have been away for so long, hiding from me for so long, only brought back this rubbish?¡± Six Wings Divine King can¡¯t even see Take a look at Qin Yiyi¡¯s entire group. Even though they have defeated all the sequences in the primordial continent, they are looking at Lin Yue at the moment. But in front of the Divine King of Six Wings, they still don¡¯t even have the qualifications to be treated squarely. ¡°Let¡¯s change place.¡± Lin Yue spoke slowly, his body shifted, and he already appeared beyond a thousand li. Six Wings Divine King is still in front of him. Faster than Lin Yue¡¯s body style! ¡°My younger brother, you are still not enough to be cruel.¡± Divine King faintly smiled, knowing this is Lin Yue¡¯s unwillingness to spread Companion, so I chose to stretch the battlefield farther. Outside the altar city at this moment, looking at Lin Yue who disappeared. Qin Yiyi¡¯s heart stabbed deeply. This is the first time he has seen Lin Yue act like this. She understands why Lin Yue did this. This time her opponent is very strong! So powerful that Lin Yue can¡¯t control the battle, so I changed the battlefield in advance! ¡°You must return safely!¡± Qin Yiyi burst into tears, she clenched the jade hand tightly, and she began to hate her weakness. Even though the cultivation base has been raised at a terrifying speed, she still cannot help Lin Yue! The opponents Lin Yue will face are more powerful than they imagined. At the moment. Not only Qin Yiyi, Lian Lin Xiu, Lin Yuan, and others, after solving the primordial mainland everyone, they tied Nangong Tian. But these people have no joy of victory at all. ¡°Captain him¡­¡± Bai Jiu is short of breath. He also saw the man who appeared suddenly. But that person, Bai Jiu also couldn¡¯t see any cultivation base. It seems that the gap between yourself and the other party has been different by several dimensions, and you are not qualified to know the other party¡¯s cultivation base! ¡°Hehe, are you still in the mood to think about others?¡± Suddenly, the four major sequences of Tianyu appeared! ¡°That kid seems to be in big trouble!¡± ¡°Interesting, this sequence battle is so interesting!¡± p> All four of them appeared at the same time. The Fall looked towards the distance, where the wind and clouds changed color, and two powerful forces began to collide together! The fluctuation of the battle is coming! Even their four strongest sequences are fundamentally unimaginable. What happened to the man who suddenly appeared! ¡°The other force, is Lin Yue?¡± At this moment, Wang Jie already believes in the fall, Lin Yue can burst out With such a powerful force, you can start a battle with your opponent. Then his strength is indeed stronger than everyone present! ¡°younger brother, your Divine King order is good, but unfortunately your foundation is too bad.¡± Six-wing Divine King coldly said with a smile, eyes fell on Lin Yue¡¯s right arm! At this moment, Lin Yue¡¯s right arm has been completely broken into blood mist! Just now, he has performed a hundred times the Five Elements Dao Yin palm! With this palm, he hit a hundred times the attack of the three yuan united ten thousand soul realm at the moment! It¡¯s a pity, this palm can only barely take the opponent¡¯s random blow! And his arm, because it cannot carry such a powerful force, it has directly become blood mist! The time is reset and the arm is restored. Bai Xiaoli was also shocked in Lin Yue¡¯s mind. It seems that Lin Yue still has a lot of cards she doesn¡¯t know. At least for the moment, this kind of instant recovery ability, as well as just a hundred times a palm, has basically reached the top lethality of the Spirit King realm! Unfortunately, this time the opponent is too strong! ¡°What is the Divine King order?¡± Lin Yue narrowed his eyes slightly and repaired his injury. But his time and space value is also reduced a lot. ¡°hahaha.¡± Six Wings Divine King suddenly laughed, ¡°Imperial Father, do you still think you Is it right?¡± Lin Yue didn¡¯t know what the other party was saying. He can only hear Divine King of Six Wings and continue: ¡°You gave him the most precious Divine King order in the universe, but now he, even the Divine King order is anything I don¡¯t know, if you are willing to give it to me at first, Imperial Father, you can live for a few more years, but unfortunately you have no eyes, you know I am better than him, obviously I am the best candidate for Divine King, but you have chosen him! ¡° ¡°Shut up.¡± Lin Yue said a word subconsciously, his mind stabbed, as if there was a The memory has been sealed, and it is gradually waking up! ¡°What? Remember? What if the Imperial Father gives you the Divine King order?¡± The Divine King of Six Wings moved in one step and appeared in front of Lin Yue. Lin Yue just wanted to raise his hand to resist, but his speed was so different from the opponent! Even if the opponent comes with divine sense, his divine sense is too strong, and the shot is no different from the real Spirit King realm. Lin Yue¡¯s raised hand was grabbed by the opponent, and he pulled it hard and was directly broken by the Six Wing Divine King! ¡°If it was you before, maybe I still need to come here, but now you, impossible to withstand a single blow!¡± Six Wing Divine King did not stop, and pointed at Lin Yue¡¯s eyebrows, ¡°When I get back what belongs to me, I will use the Divine King to unlock the body of the nine-tailed fox. When the time comes, I am the real The Twelve Main Gods!¡± Chapter 833 And now. This excitement can no longer hold back. Can be a next moment. On Lin Yue¡¯s eyebrows, white light flashes! Bai Xiaoli is ready! Bring Lin Yue a speed surpassing his realm at the moment! At this speed, he avoided the blow of the Six Wing Divine King! And the latter, also in this brief moment, showed surprise on his face, ¡°The divine sense of the nine-tailed fox is in your body?¡± Aside from hundred zhang, Lin Yue stabilized his figure, while the six-winged Divine King was already in a state of madness. A weird smile crossed his mouth, ¡°My younger brother, why is your luck always this way? Good?¡± ¡°Divine King Ling, Nine-Tailed Sky Fox¡­These things should belong to me.¡± He shot again. At this moment, Lin Yue¡¯s mind also heard Bai Xiaoli¡¯s voice. ¡°Give me control of your body, trust me!¡± At this moment, Lin Yue chose to believe other side! At the time when the Six Wing Divine King blasted, Lin Yue within the body¡¯s Bai Xiaoli completely occupied the dominance of the body. And Lin Yue¡¯s face also showed a strange smile! ¡°Hehe, kid, it¡¯s my turn to play with you.¡± The voice came from Lin Yue¡¯s mouth, but it was like People are not human, like a demon but not a demon! At the same time as the voice came out, Divine King of Six Wings knew that the opponent was no longer Lin Yue, but the ancient Monster King sealed by Ten Great Sacred Lands, the Nine-Tailed Sky Fox! The two punched at the same time! This fist, the world changes color! The whole sky seems to be divided into two! Everyone in the city of the altar felt a shock! The four of Tianyu wanted to take Qin Yiyi and the others first, but they were attracted by this shock! ¡°Damn, this battle is not at the level of sequential battles anymore!¡± ¡°There is a problem with this sequential battle, Lin Yue has a problem, The person who appeared suddenly has a problem!¡± Even the top-level sequence of Tianyu, at this moment, the voice is beginning to hoarse! The collision between the six-winged Divine King and the 1st move of the nine-tailed celestial fox has caused both the upper and lower levels of the Shifangjie to be implicated in battle fluctuations! The sky is shaking and the earth is shattered! Even outside of Shifangjie. The Heavenly God list powerhouse, which sits in the core area of ??the Sequence Emperor City, is also at this moment, feeling the power fluctuations that are about to overflow the Shifang Realm! Light God official, dark priest, wind and thunder gods! The patriarch of Four Great Families! There is also the powerhouse of the seven Heavenly God rankings in Jiehai, who were originally closed their eyes, waiting for the sequence of their homes to come out. But at this moment, everyone suddenly eyes opened! ¡°The power of the Spirit King realm!¡± ¡°Impossible, why are there fluctuations in the Spirit King realm in the Shifangjie!¡± Even people with concentration like Light God officials and Dark God officials cannot help but stand up at this moment. ¡°What happened inside?¡± Venerable Wu Ya immediately shouted. Not only him, but also the Venerable Zixia who is related to Qin Yiyi and the female Hades. The patriarch of Four Great Families also looked at each other and turned towards the Light God officer. ¡°Shifangjie is the place where the Divine King opened. Dare to ask the Light God officer, do you know what happened inside?¡± They affirmed that the battle fluctuations in the Shifang Realm at this moment absolutely do not belong to the category of sequential battles. Even the power that just came out just now. Even with their skill, they are a little frightened. It seems that there is not only Spirit King, but also Spirit King Peak¡¯s powerhouse. And not just one, but two. Otherwise, why should there be such a big battle fluctuation! Faced with the problems of Four Great Families and Venerable Jiehai, the Light God officer just narrowed his eyes, not at all talking. He doesn¡¯t know what happened, but Divine King opened the Shifangjie. If there is anything, then the Six Wing Divine King will immediately stop it. But unfortunately, Divine King is not at all shooting now. That can also explain that what is happening inside is tacitly approved by Divine King of Six Wings. With the wisdom of the Light God officer, naturally, he will not take action to block things that Six Wings Divine King tacitly agrees. ¡°Watch the changes, everything is under the control of Divine King.¡± The Light God officer moved directly Six-wing Divine King came out, and after prevarication, he continued to meditate cross-legged. There are already only ten hours before Shifangjie is closed. Ten hours later, the people inside will be teleported out by themselves. When the time comes, if there is any problem, it will not be too late to deal with it. See you. The people at Four Great Families can¡¯t say anything, but the worry on their faces remains. ¡°God, you must not do anything!¡± Nangong Family¡¯s patriarch shouted. As he is elderly, there is worry in his eyebrows. Obviously, for the Nangong Family, Nangong Tian has too much effect. He represents the future of the Nangong Family. When the current Nangong Family is gradually declining, a top Heaven¡¯s Chosen is needed to support the future of the Nangong Family. And Nangongtian is the best candidate. ¡°Patriarch, don¡¯t worry, even if Tian¡¯er¡¯s skill is compared to those of Tianyu¡¯s sequence, it¡¯s not much better, and it¡¯s still swallowed by the invincible divine ability of our Nangong Family. Starry sky, in the sequence, how many formidable powers can resist swallowing the starry sky among the group of ghosts in the ten thousand soul realm?¡± After Nangong deputy patriarch finished speaking, Nangong Patriarch thought of devouring the starry sky, and also relaxed a little, ¡°You¡¯re right, the sky swallowing the starry sky is invincible. I am afraid that I have to worry about other sequences.¡± ¡°Nangong patriarch, what do you mean, the sequence of my Donghuang family is worse than your Nangong sky?¡± ¡°Yes, I Bei Mo and Xi Ming¡¯s sequence are also Heaven¡¯s Chosen in ten-thousand does not have one.¡± Four Great Families scolded one after another. As for Jiehai, it is more worried. It is only the two sages of Emperor Luo Sea Territory and Profound Nether Sea Territory, obviously not at all so worried. ¡°Be afraid. People in the middle and lower Sea Territory are also afraid. It is not our turn.¡± ¡°Not bad , Lei Dong and Simon¡¯s bloodless ability, we know it.¡± Venerable Emperor Emperor said with a smile. Venerable Profound Nether listened, but also laughed, ¡°Venerable Emperor Di Luo praised, your evil spirit laughter, evil god Da Luo, evil god Jiangyan, these three This kid, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s a lot more thunderous than my discipline, but don¡¯t let my discipline suffer from the three of them!¡± ¡°Hehe, we are the upper class Sea Territory Same qi, connected branch, it¡¯s the other two groups of people.¡± Venerable Emperor Diluo glanced at the five deities of the Sea Territory and the inferior Sea Territory. It is also silent. But the contempt revealed in his eyes is already obvious. ¡°The people who accompany the runner, care about what they do, Brother Di Luo is too much.¡± Venerable Profound Nether sneered. Also look down on the mid-stream Sea Territory and the downstream Sea Territory. And in the midstream Sea Territory, the Nine Nether Venerable Lin Xiu is also coldly snorted, ¡°Bai Wuchang is the d¨ªsciple I taught myself, so naturally I won¡¯t lose to you.¡± Chapter 834 Venerable Profound Nether said. After listening, Venerable Nine Nether also has an old face, ¡°This Lin Xiu, proud and conceited, if you delay Bai Wuchang¡¯s retreat, I want you to look good!¡± ¡­¡­ The other direction. I heard all kinds of flattery from the middle-class Sea Territory and the upper-class Sea Territory. The complexions of Venerable Zixia and Venerable Wuya also looked uncomfortable. ¡°Crow, do you think your two sequences can survive?¡± ¡°Can you not Call me the crow! How do you say there was a period between you and me¡­¡± ¡°Shut up, who has a relationship with you!¡± Purple Venerable Xia¡¯s charming face was furious, but he didn¡¯t realize that he had told the secret, ¡°This seat is asking you about the sequence.¡± ¡°I How do you know that my two sequences don¡¯t listen to me.¡± Venerable Wuya is also helpless. ¡°You are as useless as before!¡± Venerable Zixia moved to Venerable Wuya, She didn¡¯t really care about Wuyahai¡¯s sequence, but because she saw her two sequences, they were allied with Wuyahai¡¯s sequence. If Lin Yue and Lin Yuan had an accident, would it also affect Qin Yiyi and the female Hades? ¡°Who did you say is useless? Would you like to try it in this room now?¡± Venerable Wu Ya was also anxious, and he was a little worried about Lin Yue because of the movement of Shifangjie. With the frigid irony and scorching satire of the bastard group of the upper Sea Territory and the middle Sea Territory, he is already very nervous, and now he is scolded by Venerable Zixia . ¡°Try it, I will see what abilities you have?¡± The mood of Venerable Zixia at the moment is actually Shang Ye was the same as Venerable Wu Ya, she fell angrily, waved her sleeves and left. It seems to be an angry stance, but in fact it makes Venerable Wuya shine in his eyes! Is this implying him? Now that the atmosphere is so solemn, try it! Venerable Wuya stepped into the air to chase Venerable Zixia, ¡°You have the ability, don¡¯t run!¡± Everyone looked helpless Shook the head. ¡°Who will win this time!¡± ¡°Who knows, this time sequence battle, the feeling is The previous ones are very different, haven¡¯t you seen them? Even the powerhouses on the Heavenly God list are fighting!¡± ¡°Yes, I I just saw that the two Venerable Jiehai left the venue to go heads-up, and I don¡¯t know who wins and who loses!¡± ¡­¡­ Ten Inside the bounds. The fluctuation of the battle gradually stopped. ¡°Hehehe, boy, are you so capable?¡± Lin Yue¡¯s figure is constantly damaged, but Bai Xiao Li didn¡¯t feel the pain. Instead, with the help of system, those damaged figures were quickly recovering. In contrast, Divine King of Six Wings. It was originally a wisp of Divine Sense. At this moment, facing the Nine-Tailed Tianhu and Lin Yue at the same time, the battle strength has begun to weaken! While his battle strength is weakening, Shifang Realm¡¯s restrictions have gradually increased a lot! ¡°It seems that you are hiding your breath, otherwise the prohibition left by the ancient power in the Ten Great Sacred Lands is enough to strangle your divine sense!¡± Bai Xiaoli said coldly with a smile. At this moment, Lin Yue¡¯s body has been completely integrated into the illusory shadow of the celestial fox. He is now the nine-tailed celestial fox. ¡°Nine-tailed celestial fox, a bit of ability.¡± Six-wing Divine King faintly smiled, standing with his hands behind,¡± I hope that when my true body comes, you will have the same confidence.¡± ¡°Noisy, if my mother¡¯s true body can get out of trouble, I can eat you!¡± Bai Xiaoli is coldly snorted and wants to take a shot, but Divine King has no plans to fight anymore. ¡°My younger brother, I can hide for a while, and can¡¯t hide for a lifetime. The big brother is waiting for you in Tianyu, hahaha.¡± The divine sense of Divine King of Six Wings slowly dissipated, but his overbearing and threatening laughter still echoed in the sky! At the same time that Divine King of Six Wings left, the prohibition of Shifangjie had been swept away. See you. Bai Xiaoli also immediately lifted his state and returned control of his body to Lin Yue! ¡°Huh!¡± Lin Yue slowly exhales one breath saying, his body is still a bit injured. It seems that Bai Xiaoli cannot control the system perfectly. Lin Yue was running empty time, and all injuries within the body were repaired. But his mind is still not calm. The prohibition of Shifangjie swept around where he was, as if no clue was found, it disappeared again. But Lin Yue clenched his fist tightly. Today, if Bai Xiaoli¡¯s divine sense hadn¡¯t increased the battle strength, I am afraid I would have died in the hands of Six Wing Divine King. ¡°Boy, your road is still long, don¡¯t be discouraged.¡± Bai Xiaoli is worried that Lin Yue will Weakened by this battle, then such a good foundation was wasted in vain. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, and he fought with the Divine King of Six Wings. Regardless of whether the other party is his own big brother or not. But what he symbolizes is the highest battle strength in the Three Realms and Five Realms. Even if it is just a wisp of Divine Sense, it has beaten the most powerhouse in the Three Realms and Five Realms. His desire for power has reached the point where it cannot be added. ¡°What the hell is Divine King¡¯s order, I used to be worthy of the Six Wing Divine King¡¯s real battle, what is it like?¡± Lin Yue murmured to himself, but before he had time to think about it, he rushed back to the direction where the altar city was. And Lin Yue within the body, without him noticing at all, on a bloodline, a golden rune actually appeared. Above this rune, amazing power surges, and it seems to be about to wake up! ¡­¡­ Above the altar city! The figures of Lin Xiu, Lin Yuan, Bai Jiu, and the female Hades were defeated one after another. The only one who is still insisting is Qin Yiyi. ¡°This woman, Interesting, is injured more severely than others, but can she sustain it for so long?¡± ¡°Yes Do you see women¡¯s hands softened?¡± Wang Jie sneeered, and the Grand Duchess shook his head helplessly, ¡°I want to be soft, after all, such a beautiful woman, I¡¯m looking for such a beautiful woman in our universe. There are less than a few.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that she seems to be waiting for Lin Yue to come back, and she refuses to give up like this.¡± Jue Duke slowly approached Qin Yiyi, ¡°If you are willing to be my woman, I can let you go.¡± ¡°get lost!¡± p> Qin Yiyi only said one word. Jue Duke¡¯s face was instantly angry, and he slapped him, bang, Qin Yiyi¡¯s entire lovable body flew out and hit the wall! Flying stones roll. ¡°Then go to death.¡± The prince¡¯s disdainful smile, but in the ruins of the wall, Qin Yiyi still Climbed out hard. ¡°Interesting.¡± The prince shifted his figure and appeared on the ruins, stepping on the boulder with one foot ! The huge stone was directly pressed on Qin Yiyi! ¡°Stop it!¡± Lin Xiu, Lin Yuan and the others were furious. But Wang Jie all fell with a palm, and his vigor directly pressed others unable to move even a little bit. ¡°Okay, stop playing, the battle over there is over.¡± I was playing with it, and couldn¡¯t help but remind me. Chapter 835 ¡°It¡¯s better to die together, save us and go Deal with them.¡± ¡°If it was a battle of just that level, I am afraid that the four of us together would not be opponents.¡± Qi Lan, Wang Jie, and Jue Gong said one after another. After the Grand Duke finished speaking, he still stared at Qin Yiyi under the rock with great interest, ¡°Woman, I¡¯m giving you a chance. Lin Yue might be dead. Does it make sense for you to wait for him?¡± ¡°He won¡¯t die¡­¡± Qin Yiyi spit out a big mouthful of blood, she and Lin Yue walked out of the Forgotten Immortal Sect together and watched Lin Yue get out of trouble since the reset of 100,000 years, step by step, to the point where he is today, how could he easily give up on each other. ¡°I was born as Lin Yue¡¯s woman, and when I die¡­ I am also Lin Yue¡¯s woman!¡± Qin Yiyi¡¯s In the bright eyes, Shen Duhe¡¯s firm gaze flashed, this gaze made the duke thoroughly angry. He is jealous of Lin Yue! ¡°Then, you will die with him!¡± The Grand Duke raised his foot, hovering vigorously on the soles of his feet, and banged his foot. ! Lin Yuan, Lin Xiu, Bai Jiu, and Female Hades roar, but Wang Jie alone is enough to suppress all of them! Even though the four of them have burned the cultivation base at this moment, they want to break through their limits and save Qin Yiyi! But they can¡¯t do it! Wang Jie is the powerhouse of the Ten Thousand Soul Realm Peak, and is the strongest sequence in this sequence battle. No matter his cultivation base, or the Heavenly Grade ten thousand soul seal on the center of his eyebrows, they have crushed them too much! ¡°Lin Yue big brother¡­I can die, but you have to live¡­¡± Qin Yiyi closed his eyes. The duke dropped a foot, but suddenly, this foot stopped in midair, and one silhouette had appeared beside the duke! Time seems to be forbidden, everyone can see that the face of the Grand Duke is covered by his palm! This person appeared to be terrifying so fast that when everyone came back to his senses, they already felt the eruption on the face of the powerful duke of palm force! Ten times the Five Elements Daoyin palm! Twenty times Five Elements Daoyin palm! Thirty times Five Elements Daoyin palm! Forty times Five Elements Daoyin palm! Fifty times Five Elements Daoyin palm! The speed is so fast and the formidable power is so strong that it directly separates the feared face and body of the grand duke. His neck was directly broken, and his head smashed into the city wall one after another under the palm of the fifty-fold Five Elements Road Seal! Splashing blood! Everyone held their breath subconsciously! The prince is dead, his head is different! They were stunned in the same place, only the young man, blasting away the gravel, hugged Qin Yiyi and got up. ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± Lin Yue spoke slowly, time and space revolving, making Qin Yiyi¡¯s injury immediately restore. ¡°Do you want to come down?¡± Even though the injury has recovered, Qin Yiyi still shook the head, her His eyes were already full of tears, and even though there were blood stains on his perfect face, it looked particularly moving. Qin Yiyi buried the pretty face in Lin Yue¡¯s arms, felt the temperature and taste of Lin Yue, and made sure that he was not dreaming before jumping off. There are three powerful enemies in front of me. She knows that it is not time to live with Lin Yue. And now. Qi Lun, Wang Jie, and Fallen have breathed much faster. What happened just now! Kill the Grand Duchess with one move? ¡°Falling, you are right, we are not his opponent!¡± ¡°Unexpectedly this kid won Now!¡± The three of them are no longer sure of Lin Yue¡¯s victory. At this moment, when Lin Yue wants to retreat, Lin Yue waved his hands, and Death God broke out and cut. Break the pressure on Lin Xiu and the others! Lin Yue¡¯s camp, regained freedom. ¡°really strong !¡± Wang Jie squinted his eyes, he alone suppressed the four Myriad Souls and the Four Elephants Jing Peak, has used all his strength. But Lin Yue broke his own coercion with a random move. This person is not something he can deal with! ¡°In the battle just now, he not only won, but he didn¡¯t consume much energy. How could this be possible!¡± ¡°Falling, it looks like you That¡¯s right.¡± Qi Lan¡¯s words have made the other two understand that this kid, the three of them are not opponents. Lin Yue¡¯s gaze fell on the three of them, and he no longer planned to let them go. But at the moment. Shifang Boundary. The Light God officer received a sound transmission. Just after the sound transmission arrived, the Light God officer stood up and said, ¡°Sequence battle is over!¡± Say it . Everyone was shocked again. At present, there are still nine hours before the time set by at first. But why did rays of light suddenly end the sequence battle? Before Four Great Families patriarch can ask questions, Shifangjie has already begun to shake. Soon. Everyone saw that the closed Shifangjie opened again. Inside Shifangjie. Lin Yue originally planned to shoot, but suddenly saw the Shifangjie open. At the same time that the Shifang Realm was opened, all the living people appeared transmitted rays of light. ¡°Good risk, otherwise you may die in the hands of this kid!¡± ¡°Hehe, scare me One jump, kid, some kind of come to Tianyu to find us!¡± ¡°Lin Yue, next time, you won¡¯t be so lucky.¡± Qi Lan, Wang Jie, and Fallen were simultaneously teleported away from Shifang Realm. And Lin Xiu who avoided a catastrophe and the others, not at all, can¡¯t say anything about the courage to fight with these people again. There is only Lin Yue shrugged. It is a pity that I missed three storage rings. Give him a little more time, he doesn¡¯t mind killing all these people. But Lin Yue also felt that something was wrong. Shifangjie should have been opened early. And the inside of Shifangjie, although there are restrictions left by the ancient power, no one can control it. But the person who can open the world of ten directions is the Divine King of Six Wings. At this moment, Lin Yue doesn¡¯t have to think about it, and know who did it! ¡­¡­ ¡°Never mind.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s five-fingered claws closed Nangong Tian in the storage ring. He exhales one breath saying, knowing that after this trip, he will face a more powerful crisis. After all, in the ten directions, the Divine King of Six Wings can only come with divine sense, which has made him unable to resist. If it is outside. Facing the invincible real body of Divine King of Six Wings, how can he resist. Want this, when Qin Yiyi and the others are teleported out, Lin Yue runs the space-time value, delaying the time she was teleported by ten breaths. This scene was noticed by Bai Xiaoli. The latter is also shocking, ¡°Do you really have the Divine King order that the kid said about you within the body, so you can ignore the prohibition here?¡± But Lin Yue doesn¡¯t know what the Divine King order Bai Xiaoli said is. His hole card is system. Lin Yue runs Asura, where he left a mark of non-heaven. At the beginning, Lin Yue relied on this move. When he went up to Tianmo Universe, he was blocked by Ling Xiao and pushed back into the abyss of despair. But with this trick, he returned to the sky desert. It can be said that this is a Transmission Array, and it is Lin Yue¡¯s exclusive Transmission Array. One of Asura¡¯s tricks is to reverse the time and space of two places and let them replace back and forth. Here is the only place Lin Yue knows about the Six Wing Divine King in the Three Realms and Five Realms. So I leave a mark here. When necessary, Lin Yue can come back here, which is considered a life-saving trump card. Finish this. The transmission of Shifangjie has come again. The system can be delayed, but it cannot really prevent the transmission here. Soon. Lin Yue also appeared in the eyes of everyone. ¡°We¡­ won!¡± Qin Yiyi immediately stepped forward and stood beside Lin Yue. And below. Venerable Zixia and Venerable Wuya, who returned after an hour away, also saw the two of them. ¡°I¡¯m back, Lin Yue, Lin Xiu, it¡¯s fine if I don¡¯t die.¡± Venerable Wu Ya already feels The ranking is not important anymore, these two people are the hope of the endless Sea Territory in the future. Can¡¯t be folded inside because of a sequence battle. And Venerable Zixia, even though his face is a little blush at the moment, she still exhales deeply, watching the female Hades and Qin Yiyi coming, she is nodded with satisfaction . ¡°Unexpectedly, these two boys are still alive?¡± ¡°How do I feel that Lin Yuan¡¯s breath has increased A lot!¡± Everyone discusses spiritedly. Four Great Families, Upper Sea Territory, and Middle Sea Territory are all waiting for their people to appear. The expression of Light God¡¯s official face is already gloomy to the extreme. Because of the things inside, the Qi Lan three people who came out have already explained to him. ¡°Priest¡­We didn¡¯t get the first place!¡± The three Qi Lan knelt on the ground. Light God official and wind and thunder two gods complexion is gloomy extremely. The dark priest on the side greeted him with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s okay, you can work hard next time.¡± He Yu Guang glanced at Lin Yue¡¯s direction. With that adult around, how can you guys win? But no one can see his mind, it¡¯s just that the faces of the three Qi Lan are deeply grateful towards the dark priest. There are priests who speak for them, at least the punishment can be less. ¡­¡­ In the midstream Sea Territory. Venerables of the vast Sea Territory and Nine Nether Sea Territory, only saw Lin Xiu for a long time. And the Shifangjie has already begun to close. It means that Lin Yue, who came out last, is already the only living person inside. And the ones that haven¡¯t come out, the prohibition of Shifang Realm can¡¯t find their vitality, so naturally they won¡¯t come out again. ¡°Wait, why are you alone, impermanence?¡± Venerable Nine Nether asked. Lin Xiu said coldly, ¡°Dead.¡± After listening, Venerable Nine Nether¡¯s old face twitched. Just about to get angry, when he noticed the Ten Thousand Soul Realm on Lin Xiu¡¯s body, it was complexion changed again. ¡°Okay, I will say you are more reliable than impermanence, Lin Xiu, congratulations to your breakthrough, we will rely on you in the Nine Nether Sea Territory in the future!¡± After Venerable Nine Nether changed his face, Venerable Sea Territory on the side was already dead on his face, ¡°Three Lives Kill¡­Say Tathagata, they are all dead!¡± ¡°Nine Nether, what did your discipline do in it, why are we all dead?¡± Venerable blamed it, Venerable Nine Nether knew that Lin Xiu was already in the Ten Thousand Soul Realm, so he officially entered the ranks of the top ranks. Such a good seed, how can other people be bullied? ¡°The vast Old Dog, your discipline is dead, what does it matter to us, Lin Xiu?¡± ¡­¡­ Not only is the vast Sea Territory, but also the upper-class Sea Territory who is breaking down at this moment. ¡°Thunderbolt¡­ Ximen has no blood, and the nine phoenixes have not come out!¡± ¡°The same goes for our Emperor Sea Territory , Guixiao, Daluo, Jiangyan, Impossible, Impossible are all dead inside!¡± They looked towards the nasty Sea Territory. The person who messes with Demon Venerable naturally understands that if Thunder and the others can¡¯t survive, then there is no hope for his overlord kudzu leaf. And Lin Yue and Ba Dao Ge Ye have already had a grudge. At the moment Lin Yue came out, the Badao Geye must have died in it. Those who mess up the Demon Venerable are coldly snorted, waving their sleeves and leaving. Chapter 836 ¡°Lin Yue, what happened inside, did you two meet good luck?¡± ¡°Yiyi, you actually The breakthrough has reached the Ten Thousand Souls Realm, and so is the King of Hades. Only one step away is the Ten Thousand Souls Realm. Okay, after I return, I will find the profound demon, even the earth demon, to help you condense the mark of the Ten Thousand Souls!¡± Venerable Zixia was very happy. But soon, two murderous auras came. ¡°Profound Nether, Di Luo, what do you mean?¡± Venerable Wu Ya standing in Lin In front of Yue, Profound Nether and Emperor Di Luo were blocked. ¡°Lin Yue, Lin Yuan, Qin Yiyi, Female Hades, what happened inside, please explain to me clearly!¡± ¡°Why are all our upper Sea Territory sequences folded inside?¡± Venerable Profound Nether and Venerable Di Luo said in a questioning tone. And their spearhead was naturally directed at the few people who came out. And they observed that apart from Lin Yue they could not see the cultivation base, Lin Yuan, Qin Yiyi, and the female Hades all had a great improvement in their cultivation base . This is even more unusual. In the Shifang Realm, they are not at all. They heard that there is something fortune! Where is the increasing cultivation base! ¡°The deaths of a few of them¡­¡± Being threatened, Lin Yue spoke slowly. For fear that Lin Yue would be wronged, Venerable Wuya reminded him, ¡°You don¡¯t care about them, the sequence battle is up to the sky, why not explain to them.¡± After listening, Lin Yue also smiled, just to my liking, ¡°A few of them, if they die, they will die, why should I explain to you?¡± hong long! ¡°impudent !¡± Profound Nether and the old face of Emperor Di Luo shook suddenly! Venerable Wuya also got cold behind his back. You brat don¡¯t answer, why don¡¯t you irritate these two Old Guys? When the two great masters were about to get angry, Venerable Zixia also stood beside Venerable Wuya. ¡°Zixia younger sister, are you here to help me?¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t that you just behaved better than before Okay, I just ignore you.¡± Venerable Zixia said softly, Venerable Wuya listened, couldn¡¯t help but smile confidently, he remembered it for a moment. It is indeed the most successful performance since these ten thousand years of cultivation. ¡°Tianer¡­ Huanger, where are you guys?¡± Jiehai here with swords drawn and bows bent, and in the direction of the primordial mainland, all the people from the five domains are folded inside except for Baijiu. But their movements are naturally not as strong as Four Great Families. There are at least white nine left in the five domains. Four Great Families are available. Not one left! Nangong patriarch spouted a mouthful of old blood, and the patriarchs of Donghuang, Ximing, and Beimo were also stunned and forced to stay in place. Their sequence, their hope for the future, none of them came out. It also means that these top Heaven¡¯s Chosen from the Great Family, these are the future heirs who have exhausted their resources and cultivated them. In this sequence battle, they all died within the Shifang Realm. And because of the deaths of these people. Those who survive have become targets of other people. Four Great Families immediately pointed the finger at Tianyu. The three of Tianyu are also having unspeakable bitter suffering. It can¡¯t be said that the people of primordial mainland died in the hands of Lin Yue, even they almost died in the hands of Lin Yue, and the prince was killed by Lin Yue. . If Transmission Array did not arrive in time, I am afraid that the people of Tianyu will not be spared. The three people in Tianyu can¡¯t say that. They are the top Heaven¡¯s Chosen and have their own dignity. ¡°Priest, our Four Great Families sequence is dead, you Tianyu will give us an explanation on this matter.¡± The patriarch of the Donghuang family took the lead. As for the other families, they also stood up at this time and pointed their finger at Tianyu. They don¡¯t think that those Lin Yue who come from the dirty Sea Territory have the ability to kill their Four Great Families sequence. The only real killer with ability is the powerhouse of Tianyu. ¡°Official priest, you are talking!¡± Officer Light God¡¯s gaze has been on Lin Yue,¡± I¡¯m afraid I still need to ask them about this.¡± Say it. Everyone moved towards Lin Yue entire group and looked over. After all, the Light God officer already knew what happened inside. Even the three people who survived Tianyu accounted for the battle between the mysterious powerhouse and Lin Yue. It¡¯s just that the Light God officer can¡¯t guess who the mysterious powerhouse is. But now that the people of Tianyu have eaten dead cats, how can they stop there? However. The Light God officer even knows what happened inside. But others don¡¯t know. Even when the Light God official deliberately brought the rhythm to make them doubt Lin Yue. The patriarch of the Donghuang family is already very old and ugly. ¡°Officer of Light God, do you treat us as fools?¡± How can he believe it, a dirty The sequence from Sea Territory has the ability to kill Four Great Families? Especially the Lin Yue entire group, even though it is through the Ten Thousand Soul Realm, their cultivation base is too weak. I am afraid that one of the Four Great Families is already extremely reluctant. Not to mention the ability to kill Four Great Families. ¡°Light God officer, although the old man is old, but also not what you say, the old man will believe it.¡± The Old Patriarch of the Nangong Family was the first to vomit blood, shaking his body at the moment, questioning the Light God officer. As for the Light God official, his face is starting to be ashen. ¡°Lin Yue, tell me, what happened inside?¡± Lei Yin came and faced The Light God officer asked, even Venerable Wuya and Venerable Zixia became nervous. What the hell did this kid do in it? Why does Profound Nether and Emperor Diluo trouble him? Even the officer of Light God spoke in person. Venerable Wuya smiled and bowed his fist, ¡°Official Light God, is there any misunderstanding here? Lin Yue is still a child!¡± ¡°That is, how can our sequence battle strength compare to yours, to ask, why not ask Tianyu¡¯s sequence?¡± Venerable Zixia also said with help. ¡°Impudent, the person I¡¯m asking is Lin Yue!¡± The Light God officer is naturally unwilling to interact with these Old Fox confronted, after all, he also knew that these people were powerhouses on the Heavenly God list, and the old ghost spirit, talking to them, couldn¡¯t ask why. ¡°Lin Yue, the officer of Light God is asking your question, but he still doesn¡¯t answer it?¡± ¡°Not very young , The courage is not small, priest, I think this kid is not giving you face!¡± Profound Nether Venerable and Di Luo Venerable also started to hit a person when he¡¯s down . Seeing Lin Yue¡¯s hesitation, everyone was a little skeptical. ¡°Is it really related to this kid?¡± ¡°Impossible, this kid looks like this What kind of trick is used for the powerful battle strength?¡± ¡°That¡¯s even more impossible. How can Four Great Families, such a genius, be tricked?¡± Everyone guessed that the patriarch of Four Great Families also focused on Lin Yue. The pressure of the Light God official dispersed, carrying a few oppressions, and landed on Lin Yue. ¡°I don¡¯t know, don¡¯t scare me!¡± Lin Yue took a step back, his whole face There was a panic. Everyone who watched this scene immediately understood it. He didn¡¯t answer just now, he was shocked! And now, when Lin Yue reacts, it is the real answer. ¡°You people in Tianyu, murder indiscriminately, why do you still ask me¡­¡± Lin Yue pointed directly at Tianyu Three major sequences. At this moment, the fallen three were stunned and forced to stay where they were. When they just wanted to speak, Lin Yue said again, ¡°You said that you don¡¯t bother to kill us. Sea People from the Territory, so we can survive, but the Primordial Continent, the upper Sea Territory, and the companions of the Five Domains¡­they¡­¡± Lin Yue¡¯s voice came, and some have begun. Crying. Although I didn¡¯t really cry. But in his tone, there are three points of panic, three points of anger, and four points of innocence. This scene looks at everyone. ¡°We misunderstood him!¡± ¡°Yes, how could Lin Yue do it? Your brains Is it loaded with feces?¡± ¡°How powerful is the sequence of the Four Great Families of the primordial continent? How could Lin Yue have been able to play it? At first glance, it was the sequence of Tianyu. ¡° ¡°Skyland is too much, not only killed the Four Great Families people, but also the Light God officer will take the lead in wrong an innocent person!¡± ¡°Lin Yue don¡¯t be afraid, our eyes are sharp!¡± Everyone shouted, Lin Yue was calmer. But that feeling of shock is still imprinted in the eyes of other people. They don¡¯t know that Lin Yue¡¯s main business is the movie king. And Qin Yiyi, Female Hades, Lin Xiu, Lin Yuan, Bai Jiu. These five Lin Yue teammates are also directly treated at this moment. They don¡¯t know that their Captain still has this side. And they were ready to advance and retreat together at any time when the Light God officer started to make trouble. I didn¡¯t expect, this problem was easily solved by Lin Yue. ¡°Official Light God, you are really confused when you are an old man, right?¡± ¡°People from Tianyu I have always looked down on us, and I never thought of thinking of us Four Great Families as fools now!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t explain this matter, today even if there is a ban on the Sequence Imperial City, we A few have never finished with your universe!¡± For a while. The people of primordial mainland and boundary sea all pointed the finger at Lin Yue. When the three of Falling Fall, Wang Jie, and Qi Lan saw this, they knew that they could no longer hide them. ¡°Everyone is killed by Lin Yue!¡± ¡°Yes, it has nothing to do with us, Lin Yue is almost We are all killed!¡± But after they spoke, the people below became even more angry. ¡°bastard, treat us as idiots!¡± ¡°I am mad, people of Tianyu, I I want you to pay for your life!¡± ¡°Everyone, even if you are from Tianyu, we have people!¡± Chapter 837 The crowd is raging. Suddenly, the original Supreme¡¯s Tianyu camp became the target of public criticism. But by the way. The three major sequences are having unspeakable bitter suffering. No other, just because of two points, one is that they were already strong enough before. People who are so strong that they look down on other camps, with their power, have a chance to kill the primordial continent. The second is Lin Yue. Because this kid¡¯s acting skills exceed the understanding of the three major sequences. Even the dignified Light God officer, at this brief moment, is a little bit unstable. I originally wanted to provoke Lin Yue. On the one hand, I was worried that my Tianyu would be wronged by others, and on the other hand, it was also because the Lord Lord had died in the hands of Lin Yue. Therefore. The officer of Light God attacked Lin Yue early and wanted to solve this opponent. Can didn¡¯t expect. The acting skills and determination of this kid surpassed his understanding. Under the pressure of oneself, he was able to perform a scene so skillfully. ¡°Light God officer¡­¡± The patriarch of Four Great Families has surrounded the Light God officer. ¡°Impudent, do you want to rebel?¡± The light god official¡¯s face flushed with anger. Although the dark priest said that there was anger on his face, but when he looked towards Lin Yue, he only thought of this adult. ¡°It¡¯s very different from before. Maybe now adults have the opportunity to get their own things back.¡± The dark priest felt in his heart. But the situation in front of me is indeed a bit uncomfortable. ¡°Rebellion? Joke, my primordial continent and your universe have always been on the same level. How can you rebel?¡± Nangong patriarch is furious. Profound Nether and Diluo, two upper-class Sea Territory veterans, also joined the battlefield. ¡°It seems that Tianyu is bullying us and no one in the sea, killing our sequence, and wrongly giving Lin Yue!¡± Venerable Profound Nether is coldly snorted, originally he didn¡¯t have a good impression of Lin Yue, after all, the other party dared to confront him. But Venerable Profound Nether felt that being on the side of righteousness rather than the side of emotions. Lin Yue is a person from Jiehai, and those who defend Jiehai are the truth. Although the Light God officer said they are also in awe, they are now stepping on Jiehai¡¯s head , And want to wrong them. You have to know, if Lin Yue¡¯s crime was justified. Then what is waiting for the boundary sea will be the anger of the Primordial continent. When the time comes, the consequences are unimaginable at all. How can they let this kind of person who almost drew the boundary sea and the primordial continent into war? ¡°Divine King said that the Sequence Imperial City prohibits the use of force. Did you forget?¡± The Light God officer is also A little nervous. After all, although Tianyu brought two priests and the two gods of wind and thunder this time. The camp can be said to be the strongest in the Three Realms. But if the factions of the primordial continent and the boundary sea add up at this moment, I am afraid that the battle strength will surpass their own people. Once the other party chooses either the fish dies or the net splits, then even the Light God officer can¡¯t ask for any benefits! ¡°Master¡­¡­ what will Master do now?¡± The fallen three already knew the seriousness of the situation. Unexpectedly, this time trying to gain an advantage only to end up worse off, Lin Yue didn¡¯t kill Lin Yue to take revenge, and he pitted his Master. ¡°What to do?¡± Light God squints his eyes, five fingers into claws, and the terrifying pressure is directly locked The three fell. ¡°This matter started because of the three of you, so let the three of you to forgive me!¡± The Light God official fell with a palm, and the fallen three directly flew out, kneeling in front of Four Great Families and Jiehai Shuangzun. ¡°Official Light God, what do you mean?¡± ¡°Master, Master don¡¯t!¡± Falling, Wang Jie, and Qi Lan knelt down to beg for mercy, and then what they faced was the indifferent voice of the Light God officer, ¡°Since your sequence belongs to these three Kill, I will leave them to you, and you are free to deal with them.¡± The officer of Light God stands with his hands in his hands, looks like he is very righteous, but his heart is vicious. Extremely. ¡°Master, it¡¯s the person Lin Yue killed, it¡¯s not me!¡± ¡°Master, we have been with primordial People from the mainland have tried. Although they can win, they can¡¯t kill them all!¡± ¡°Yes, although we have worked with them, the result is just Xiaosheng, after all, although the Primordial Continent¡¯s sequence is not strong, there are more people than us¡­¡± ¡°Shut up, you still want to wrong my Boundary Sea sequence now?¡± Profound Nether can¡¯t listen anymore, ¡°Now it¡¯s still rhythmic. If it weren¡¯t for you, could it be possible to kill the Primordial Continent by relying on the sequence of the four elephant realms in my Boundary Sea? That many Heaven¡¯s Chosen?¡± ¡°What kind of kill, did you kill it when you dreamed?¡± Profound Nether said again and again, and the Lord Emperor also laughed for help, ¡°The facts are in front of us, my Boundary Sea, plus Four Great Families, and the Sequences of the Five Domains, all suffered heavy casualties, and the most comfortable thing is your heavens. Domain, only one of the four major sequences died. It is estimated that it fell when the killer was against our sequence, right?¡± Hear these Old Fox words, every word In terms of reasoning, it can be a bit tough. It was impossible for Qi Lan to refute the three. The three of them looked towards Lin Yue, crying without tears. Facing the anger of so many powerhouses on the Heavenly God list, it is better to be killed by Lin Yue in Shifangjie. And Donghuang patriarch is also the highest-ranking person present. He took the lead and said to the Light God officer: ¡°The priest can think clearly, this matter is caused by the heavens. It is reasonable to settle with the fate of the Tianyu sequence.¡± What he means is that if the Light God officer decides to hand over the three major sequences, this That¡¯s it. But if he disagrees, then the Light God officer greets everyone¡¯s anger. Listen. The Light God officer only felt that he was threatened. He glanced at the three major sequences on the ground, and a little blood dripped in his heart. These three people, plus the dead prince, are Heaven¡¯s Chosen Child that Tianyu spent countless resources to cultivate, and at this moment, it can only be because of Lin Yue In a word, eat this dead cat alive. ¡°You have determined that people were killed by our universe?¡± The cold voice of the Light God official said Come. ¡°Otherwise, it was the people of our world who killed it?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you say it is our Four Great Families? How about the internal conflicts of the people?¡± After listening to the Light God officer, he could only close his eyes and confirm that the explanation had no effect. ¡°Dark priest, what do you think? ¡° The dark priest¡¯s face twitched, ¡°At this time you ask me, have you already decided?¡± When the Light God officer threw out the three major sequences to prevent other Heavenly God powerhouses from doing it, he knew that the Light God officer was going to abandon the car to be handsome! ¡°Well, these three people, let you handle them.¡± The Light God official said. He knew that if he hesitated for a while, he might really start a war. When the time comes, not only will he not be able to go, but he may also trigger a war between the Three Realms and Five Realms. He cannot bear that responsibility. The voice fell. Four Great Families, Five Domains, Boundary Sea, all the anger of the dead sequence fell on the three major sequences! ¡°It¡¯s not us, it¡¯s really not us¡­¡± ¡°Lin Yue, Lin Yue, what do you say¡­¡± ¡°Lin Yue, I Wrong, I won¡¯t trouble you anymore, Lin Yue¡­¡± They roared, but Lin Yue is still being supported by Lin Yuan and Lin Xiu at the moment, there is a kind of wronged grievance. sense. Killing intent and anger have swallowed the three major sequences. It symbolizes the best powerhouse for the young generation of Tianyu. The Grand Duke died in the hands of Lin Yue. And the other three people who ran out by chance and wanted to avenge Lin Yue were also beaten to death at this brief moment! ¡°Are you satisfied?¡± Chapter 838 His complexion is gloomy extremely, he asked. I want to know if these people are satisfied. This group of ignorant garbage was forced to send him three disciplines. And. He has no chance to fight back. Because he is causing anger now. Water energy can also overturn a boat. These people usually fear him. But in this situation of all anger, there is a chance to kill him. However. Just as everyone calmed down their anger. When the sequence imperial city began to stop its restlessness, the thunderbolt surged over the sequence imperial city! The sudden change of Celestial Phenomenon seems to mean that a heavenly gate is about to open on the sky of ten thousand zhang. That is the entrance to heaven. It is also the highest place in the Three Realms and Five Domains. ¡°God Lord Wang¡­¡­¡± The hoarse voice of the Light God official came. He thought it was the Divine King of Six Wings who had come in person, and was thinking about redressing his discipline. Above the dome that day, the voice of Divine King of Six Wings was indeed heard. Solemn! It¡¯s cold! This voice spread all over, only one sentence. ¡°Lin Yue, the number one on the list, come to see me.¡± This is a command. At the same time, it is also a title. From this moment on, all the people who were shocked by this sound couldn¡¯t help but looked towards the boy who was almost wronged just now. ¡°Lin Yue¡­the number one in the ranking list!¡± ¡°It was actually him, the three people in the domain that day¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°The number one in the sequence list means the strongest sequence. Could it be said that this kid really killed the people in Primordial Mainland?¡± ¡°Damn it, did we blame Lin Yue!¡± The anger of everyone was ignited again. Lin Yue narrowed his eyes slightly, and naturally he heard the voice. Not bad. Very much like the people who deal with him in Shifangjie. It turns out that he is really the Divine King of Six Wings. It¡¯s just that this time the sound transmission came, not a wisp of Divine Sense, but the sound transmission of the body. It¡¯s just a sound transmission. But Lin Yue felt that there was a crisis of life and death. Six Wings Divine King, see Lin Yue! Not only was it canonized, it gave Lin Yue a reputation, but it also pushed him to the forefront. From now on, in the Three Realms and Five Realms, everyone will know that Lin Yue is the number one in the ranking list. Maybe. Lin Yue felt that if he really went up to Tianyu to see Divine King, he would have no future. Divine King only left such a sentence. On that day, Qiong was calm again. ten thousand li clear sky. What can follow is the renewed explosion of the atmosphere of the people in the Sequence City! ¡°Lin Yue, why are you number one on the ranking list!¡± ¡°Say, did you kill the person? Did you just act in an act? ?¡± The crowd is raging. The Light God officer roared, ¡°You guys, do you know now? I have already said that this kid is the murderer. ¡° His voice carries some grievances. This kind of superiors actually played the emotional card at this moment. It seems that the emotional card is very useful in any group of people. ¡°My three disciplines are dead in vain¡­¡± Looking at the corpse on the ground, the Light God officer said that he had no face for himself , The anger is greater than my own discipline. But he still wanted to use the death of his own discipline to add all the anger of everyone to Lin Yue. ¡°Four Great Clans, I don¡¯t need to talk more about this, right?¡± Light God officer coldly said, At the same time, he glanced at Profound Nether and Venerable Emperor Luo. There are people from the four domains of Western Sumi Religion and Dongsheng Taoism. It was just these people who forced themselves to send out the discipline. ¡°This¡­¡± As the leader of Donghuang patriarch, it was also for a while. They have no right to know the situation of Shifangjie, but Divine King can. ¡°Since Divine King said that Lin Yue is the number one in the ranking list, then this matter may really have something to do with him.¡± Donghuang patriarch¡¯s words made everyone once again sure that they were deceived! ¡°Lin Yue, pay for your life!¡± ¡°Damn it, you lied to us all!¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Divine King¡¯s verbal message, I¡¯m afraid we would all be played around by this kid this time!¡± ¡°Lin Yue, come out and die!¡± Everyone erupted with a more violent reaction than before. This time Lin Yue not only convicted of killing other sequences, but also added one more to deceive everyone. And see it. Venerable Wuya and Venerable Zixia were also embarrassed. ¡°This matter, I haven¡¯t figured it out yet. It¡¯s just that the Divine King canonized Lin Yue just because he was a murderer. Are you too arbitrary?¡± ¡°Yes, before we get things clear, we still need to investigate first, why, do you want to do it?¡± Venerable Wuya and Venerable Zixia said one after another. But his two tone barely fell. Above the sky, a pressure suddenly broke out! That is the coercion from the Light God officer! At the same time, there are 2nd and 3rd! That is the coercion of the Four Great Families patriarch! Not only them, but also Sea Territory, Middle Sea Territory, Demon Sect, Ghost Domain, Western Sumi Religion, Dongsheng Taoism! The powerhouses of these forces also locked Lin Yue at the same time! ¡°Old Crow, it seems that I can¡¯t be kind this time.¡± ¡°No way, just even the Light God officer, facing this In such a situation, we can only choose to send our own three sequences to calm the anger. This time, it seems that we can¡¯t leave.¡± ¡°Even if we leave No, I have to send a few of them out, damn it, kill the sequence, kill the sequence, Shifangjie can kill people.¡± ¡°That¡¯s natural, You have to believe that if our inferior Sea Territory sequence died in their hands, I¡¯m afraid we don¡¯t even have a place to reason, but they are different. They think that the life of their sequence is more important than ours.¡± ¡°Qin Yiyi, Female Hades, you go with Lin Yue and Lin Yuan, here Master is guarding.¡± ¡°Only Ten breaths time, boy, go back to the Wuya Sea Territory, where the Protection Formation Law can save you time.¡± Both Venerable Zixia and Venerable Wuya have already Finished Life and Death Dao. Don¡¯t. Even Qin Yiyi, Lin Yuan, Lin Xiu, Bai Jiu, and Female Hades also began to mobilize their own cultivation base. Bai Jiu and Lin Xiu can be said to be members of other forces, so there is no need for Lin Yue to take the blame. Only this time, even if they came out of Shifangjie, they still remember how Lin Yue protected them in Shifangjie. Lin Yue is in trouble this time, and these people will naturally not stand idly by. In an instant. All five people gathered around Lin Yue. ¡°Captain, shall we run or fight?¡± ¡°Captain, say something, we listen to you. ¡° Bai Jiu and the female Hades said one after another. The atmosphere has reached the point of with swords drawn and bows bent. But Lin Yue is still neither fast nor slow, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Say it. He walked out. ¡°Captain, be careful.¡± The five people are worried that if Lin Yue goes out at this moment, maybe they will be caught Killed forcibly. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Lin Yue is just faintly smiled, let these people rest assured. Soon. He walked to Venerable Wuya¡¯s side. ¡°Boy, hiding behind, this is an adult¡¯s business.¡± Lin Yue smiled and said: ¡°Many thanks, your sir, but this is a trivial matter, sir do not worry.¡± A trivial matter? Surrounded by so many Heavenly God powerhouses, you will be strangled at any time. Is this a trivial matter? Venerable Wu Ya was shocked. Venerable Zixia felt that Lin Yue was unconscious, maybe she was frightened. In the sky above the sky, the big powerhouses that erupted from the pressure, their eyes locked on Lin Yue. Seeing Lin Yue coming out, the Light God official chuckled coldly, ¡°Did you die by yourself, or do we help you?¡± Four Great Clans Chang and the others also looked at Lin Yue, waiting for his answer! Chapter 839 Even, how miserable those three sequences were, he wanted Lin Yue to die ten times more tragically. Only in this way can he eliminate his shameful hatred today. And the dark priest beside the Light God official. He is also the strongest person on the scene. He is the highest ranked in the Heavenly God list, and his eyes are on Lin Yue. It seems that Lin Yue is embarrassed just like everyone else. In fact, I was thinking for a while if it really started fighting. How to save this adult? His life is more important than the life of the dark priest himself. As for the dark priest¡¯s mind, Lin Yue obviously didn¡¯t know yet. He just spread his hands, facing the mighty Celestial priests and Four Great Clans, the strongest existence in the Three Realms and Five Realms. faintly smiled. Lin Yue slowly said, ¡°The Tianyu sequence is dead, and the primordial mainland sequence is also dead. In the sequence present, does anyone object to me becoming the number one in the ranking? ?¡± His voice came. It seems to have a vague truth. Also in this brief moment, Qin Yiyi immediately understood. The sequences that are alive now are all his people. So as long as they think Lin Yue is the strongest, he deserves the number one in the ranking list. Then, he became the number one in the ranking list, what does it have to do with the sequence that killed the primordial continent? ¡°No, Captain is the real powerhouse of the sequence.¡± ¡°Yes, we are all convinced by Captain. ¡° Bai Jiu and the female Hades said one after another. Lin Yuan and Lin Xiu also said at the same time, ¡°No opinion.¡± Qin Yiyi smiled.¡± The other sequences are dead. Among the sequences that are still alive, Young Master Lin is the most well-deserved powerhouse. A few of us have already seen this in the Shifang world, so Divine King canonized Young Master Lin, which is the current sequence list. First, we are also convinced by this move.¡± I heard what Qin Yiyi said. Those who were still angry and attacking, now it is like a basin of cold water poured on their heads. The Light God official¡¯s old face twitched, and for a while, he felt that he was caught in Lin Yue¡¯s logical vortex. And the elderly Donghuang patriarch, after a dizzy brain, patted his own hand, ¡°so that¡¯s how it is, so that¡¯s how it is, Divine King The first place in the ranking list is selected based on the sequence of being alive. This does not mean that Lin Yue is the most powerhouse in the ten world.¡± ¡°Yes, strictly speaking, He is only the most powerhouse in the sequence currently present.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll just say, that kid is nothing extraordinary, how can you kill the people of Primordial Mainland? You just didn¡¯t believe it. ¡° ¡°This matter is that the few of us are confused. Divine King chose the first in the sequence list, naturally the living ear sequence, is it possible that choose a dead person to be the sequence No. 1 on the list?¡± Everyone suddenly realized. Lin Yue is nodded towards Qin Yiyi¡¯s satisfaction. Among so many women, Qin Yiyi and his cooperation are the most tacit. Upon seeing this, Light God officer coldly snorted, ¡°That doesn¡¯t mean that he is not a murderer!¡± Lin Yue faintly Smiled, standing with his hand in his hand, not afraid of the Light God officer, ¡°It seems that the Light God officer is still a little unwilling to see his disciples?¡± ¡± Fuck, what fate, my three disciplines¡­¡­¡± He wanted to say that their three people did not kill. But how can Lin Yue give him a chance to talk nonsense, ¡°The priest said that a few of us have wronged your discipline? Or is it capable of Killed so many people on the primordial continent?¡± ¡°If I have the ability to do this, when the priests have wronged me so much, maybe I have already resisted, my generation Cultivator, standing for the heaven and the earth, setting the heart for the great road, how can you be wronged like this?¡± Lin Yue said that he was impassioned, and everyone turned their attention to the Light God officer. . Now Lin Yue has once again proved that he is not a murderer, and those people naturally think that now it is just the Light God officer who doesn¡¯t believe them and feels that they have wronged their sequence, so they think Look for Lin Yue to retaliate. ¡°The priests of dignified Tianyu are too small.¡± ¡°Yes, just do it wrong I also have to admit, this Light God officer has already let the disciple admit his mistake, and why doesn¡¯t he admit it now? Is he sick?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think I can get off the table.¡± , This person twice wronged Lin Yue, and was resolved by the other party. The so-called real cannot be faked, and the fake cannot be real. The character of this priest is clearly revealed.¡± Hearing these words, the Light God official¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. If no other Spirit King powerhouse was present at the moment, maybe he had already forcibly killed Lin Yue. ¡°Lin Yue, today¡¯s matter, one day will be As the water recedes, the rocks appear. Youngsters don¡¯t need to teach martial arts, but I hope you will do it yourself in the future.¡± Hearing that the Light God officer is still talking to himself, Lin Yue is also a corner of the mouth raise, ¡°that¡¯s all, if the Light God officer is not reconciled to his sequence, now I, Lin Yue, is here, you can kill me right away, and I will never resist.¡± After all, Lin Yue stepped into the air and came to the Light God official. before. Both of his hands spread out and closed their eyes, just like you kill me. This scene, not to mention shocking the audience, but his generous appearance of death is deeply imprinted in everyone¡¯s hearts. ¡°This child¡­must be in order to his innocence, would you rather prove it by death?¡± ¡± My generation cultivator, unexpectedly has such a young leader, ranked first in the ranking list, well-deserved!¡± ¡°It is no wonder that even Divine King has to personally invite Lin Yue, this person When facing the Light God officer, he still has such a courage, which is unsurpassed among the younger generation!¡± Seeing everyone helping Lin Yue speak, then The expression of the Light God officer was hard to see the extreme. Especially Lin Yue who stared at the dying look in front of him. He was angry, but couldn¡¯t make a move. Once you shoot, you are guilty of public outrage. Secondly. This person is the person Divine King of Six Wings personally wants to meet. He still has the task of bringing him back to Heaven, let alone kill him. If Lin Yue had just died under the knife of everyone, the Light God officer could take a corpse back. But now. Under broad daylight, once he did it, the matter was passed back to the ears of Divine King of Six Wings. I am afraid that he was the crime of deceiving the king! ¡°Priest, if you don¡¯t kill me now, is it possible that is due to the large number of people here?¡± Seeing that he did not dare to take action, Lin Yue He also said: ¡°In this case, when the night is quiet, the priest will come to my place again.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the priest, this matter is known by the heavens and the earth, you know.¡± I know, even if Lin Yue dies in your hands, I will not tell anyone else.¡± It is not just the Light God officer who heard this, but also the presence Everyone. The officer of Light God was so confused! You are so shameless as you open your mouth. Now he can¡¯t kill Lin Yue. If Lin Yue is assassinated at night, the dead cat has to be swallowed by the Light God officer himself. In other words. At this moment, the position of the Light God officer is that not only can he not really kill Lin Yue, but for his innocence, he also has to keep Lin Yue¡¯s life and stay safe tomorrow. Lin Yue sent back to Tianyu for it! Chapter 840 The Light God officer cursed in his heart, but this breath was forcibly held back by him. Knowing that everyone was looking at him now, the Light God officer could only meet Lin Yue with a smile, ¡°hehe, How can this seat be a abuser of lynching, Lin Yue, don¡¯t worry, this seat will definitely send you to Divine King safely. If anyone dares to move you during this period, he will be against this seat!¡± This voice came, with the majesty of a Light God officer. It makes others understand the reason. In this regard, many people once feared the Light God officer, but now they think that the other party is a bit ridiculous. Of course, the Light God official also understands this. It¡¯s just that now he has mastered Lin Yuan¡¯s way, and there is no chance to resist. ¡°Since the matter has been settled, let¡¯s give up today¡¯s matter. The battle of the sequence of the ten directions is announced.¡± p> The Light God officer is unwilling to give others more opportunities to slander him. This is another serious face. The deep voice spread everywhere. Sequence Emperor City heard his voice one after another. ¡°Number one in the ranking list, Lin Yue.¡± The Light God official came to the canonization. After that, it was also in the sound transmission of Divine King, because only Lin Yue was canonized. Therefore. In other people, such as Qin Yiyi, Lin Xiu, Lin Yuan, Bai Jiu, Female Hades, these people are not at all ranked. Of course, because the other sequences are all dead. So these people together became the second place on the list. In no particular order. This is also the unexpected result of the sequence battle. Venerable Wuya and Venerable Zixia were nodded with some relief when they saw that Lin Yue had resolved the crisis by himself. Everyone dispersed by themselves. And Qin Yiyi and the others know that now is not the time to follow Lin Yue all the time. But although the Light God official¡¯s problem has been temporarily solved. But she understands that Lin Yue is facing even greater problems at this moment. But he needs to go to Tianyu to meet Divine King of Six Wings! For Six Wings Divine King, Qin Yiyi and the others are completely unfamiliar. However. As a woman of Lin Yue, she has a hunch that Lin Yue does not want to see Divine King. At the same time, regarding the move of the Light God official just now, if Lin Yue really went to Tianyu, he might eat in Tianyu without any back-hands and influence. What a big loss. Everyone went back to their homes. And Lin Yue was also in the residence and chose a person to quiet down. Neither Venerable Wuya nor Lin Yuan came in to bother. And Venerable Wuya, at first also felt that Lin Yue was personally summoned by the Divine King of Six Wings, which might be a great opportunity for him. When Lin Yue came back, he hid in his room and couldn¡¯t come out. There was no such joy that youngster was summoned by Heavenly God¡¯s Number One Powerhouse along the way. Venerable Wu Ya also saw some of the clues! ¡°Does this kid have any grudges with the Divine King of Six Wings?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not right, how powerful is the Divine King of Six Wings,¡± How come you have grudges with this kid?¡± ¡°But if not, any younger generation, after being summoned by the Divine King, will choose to be extremely ecstatic, but This kid is silent on his face.¡± Venerable Wuya couldn¡¯t understand, but he looked towards Lin Yuan next to him, ¡°you brat knows that it happened. What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lin Yuan was silent for a while, only to say, ¡°The master does not like Divine King Six Wings.¡± Say it. Before Venerable Wuya asked again, Lin Yuan had already locked himself in the residence. Only Venerable Wuya is left depressed in the Welcome Hall. ¡°I don¡¯t like Divine King Divine King, is it possible that really made the old man guess right¡­¡± Venerable Wuya has a kind Bad premonition. If there is really any grudge, then Lin Yue will go to Tianyu on this trip, isn¡¯t it bode ill rather than well? No, I have to find a way! Finally, there is such a powerful character in Jie Hai, if you give Lin Yue some time to grow up. Venerable Wu Ya believes that Lin Yue can be stronger than himself in the future, and he will definitely become a powerhouse with Acquired God¡¯s list. Can¡¯t just die in the hands of the Tianyu people. Although Divine King of Six Wings is the defending king of the Three Realms and Five Realms, although the Three Realms and Five Realms seem to sit on an equal footing. But Divine King is the first place on the Heavenly God list, and the Heavenly God list is a measure of the powerhouse power of all forces. Then the Divine King of Six Wings is the king of the Three Realms and Five Realms. Therefore, no one dared to defy his words. But Venerable Wuya is in a different state of mind now. He used to naturally not be able to defy, but now that the person who encounters him is about to be in danger, he has to defy it. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, Lin Yue in the room chose to meditate immediately cross-legged, raising his cultivation base to a stable status. Bai Xiaoli¡¯s voice came immediately after Lin Yue finished his cultivation. ¡°That guy wants to see you?¡± Bai Xiaoli guessed. She doesn¡¯t know Divine King of Six Wings, but from the sound transmission, she also heard the voice of the other party, and came with divine sense in Shifang Realm, The people who wanted to kill Lin Yue were exactly the same. ¡°Yes, Tianyu¡¯s most powerhouse, surprise?¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, not at all too much panic. In response to this, Bai Xiaoli also smiled appreciatively, ¡°You brat is bolder, you know, now in this outside world, not in Shifangjie, then The body of the guy is here. You should understand the difference between the body and a wisp of Divine Sense.¡± ¡°A hundred times.¡± Lin Yue just said two words. Not bad. With the advent of a wisp of Divine Sense, under the prohibition of the ten worlds, the battle strength is only one percent of the body. However, only one percent is already the battle strength of Spirit King Realm Peak. It is conceivable that the body of the Six Wing Divine King should have such terrifying power! And if this power is used against Lin Yue, how can he resist it? Lin Yue doesn¡¯t know the result. But now that he is out, he is bound to be under the control of the other party. At the same time Lin Yue was thinking. There was a thunder sound in the sky above the guest hall where he was. This thunder sound comes from the Light God official. And his voice fell in the ears of Lin Yue and Venerable Wuya. ¡°Lin Yue is the number one in the ranking list, and he was summoned by Divine King himself. In the name of Tianyu priest, we set up Formation to protect Lin Yue well. Tomorrow morning Leave the journey to Tianyu without delay.¡± Say it. This voice echoed to the Sequence Emperor City again. Those who don¡¯t know the inside story have already begun to envy Lin Yue. ¡°This kid is really fish leaping over the dragon gate.¡± ¡°Yes, everyone is here Everyone knows that he is the number one in the ranking list and the youngster with the most potential in the Three Realms and Five Domains.¡± ¡°More than that, now he has been personally summoned by Divine King and said Indefinitely, once he becomes the Direct Disciple of the Divine King, I think that even the powerhouse of the Heavenly God list will have to bow to his knees when he sees him.¡± ¡°Yes, Divine King d¨ªsciple, what a young generation¡¯s dream is that!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk about the younger generation, even if you are here, you want to be Divine King¡¯s d¨ªsciple, it¡¯s a pity that this seat has lived for a thousand years, and even the Divine King side is not qualified to see¡­ Lin Yue, boy, how is destiny so good!¡± To this. Lin Yue naturally disinclined to pay attention to. Only after the Light God official formed, the dark priest smiled tentatively beside him, ¡°It seems that the Light God official attaches great importance to Lin Yue?¡± p> Chapter 841 Recalling that before the eyes of everyone, Lin Yue hinted that everyone, if something happened to them, then the Light God officer would not be able to get out of the relationship. In this way, the Light God official is not a fool, and naturally it directly proves the position. Now everyone knows that he is protecting Lin Yue. Since his position has been made clear, no one else will doubt him. ¡°Dark priest, do you think I did something wrong?¡± ¡°Of course the Light God officer has yours Reason.¡± The dark priest faintly smiled, not at all to say other things, but glanced at the palace where Lin Yue was. But he just gave up and walked away. In the eyes of the Light God official, this behavior is already a bit abnormal. ¡°He has never been interested in these young people. Is the innate talent of Lin Yue really so high that he cares too?¡± Light God muttered in his heart. Although in the outside world, if both the Light God official and the dark priest are present at the same time, the Light God official must be the master. But the Light God officer knew in his heart that it was just because the other party didn¡¯t want to care about these mundane things that¡¯s all. On battle strength. He is not the opponent of the dark priest. Therefore, even if the Light God official often decides on different occasions, his reputation in the Three Realms and Five Realms surpasses the Dark God official. But he himself understands how strong the innate talent of the dark priest is. This person can be said to be the Number One Person of the innate talent under the Divine King. Because of this, such people never put those so-called young geniuses in their eyes. Because he himself is the most powerful genius. But this time. When he knew that he was going to block Lin Yue¡¯s Welcome Hall, the dark priest actually showed interest and followed. ¡°Damn, Lin Yue, this kid, can¡¯t let him grow up.¡± The Light God official knows that since he and The hatred between Lin Yue has ended. So in the future, wanting two people to live together peacefully is already impossible. Instead, after seeing Divine King and the dark priest¡¯s attitude towards Lin Yue. Let the Light God officer be more certain and not allow Lin Yue to grow up, otherwise, when he is stronger than himself in the future, the Light God officer will be solved immediately. ¡°Tomorrow, if you brat do anything wrong, I will definitely kill you immediately.¡± The Light God officer made up his mind. Once Lin Yue makes a mistake in front of Divine King and gives the Light God officer an excuse to take action, then he will kill Lin Yue without the slightest hesitation. ¡­¡­ The other direction. Lin Yue felt two breaths above the sky. Bai Xiaoli has guessed the origin of the other party. Of course, it is difficult for him to feel the breath of these two people. Even Venerable Wuya. If the Light God official and the dark priest deliberately conceal it, like the first time the dark priest makes a move, no one will notice it at all. Therefore, only Bai Xiaoli has the ability to detect approaching danger when the other party hides his breath. ¡°Are you actually going to see him, or how?¡± Bai Xiaoli asked. I was worried that Lin Yue had no confidence in his heart, so he said casually, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if it¡¯s his body, great aunt can keep you alive. .¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, ¡°Your ability is so great?¡± ¡°Joke, if it¡¯s damn it The body can be liberated, what is the Six-Wing Divine King, and those guys that Ten Great Sacred Lands are locked in, which one is not stronger than the Six-Wing Divine King?¡± ¡± Big Ten Holy Land?¡± Lin Yue is curious. ¡°Have you never heard of it?¡± Bai Xiaoli chuckled softly, as if he felt Lin Yue ignorant and inexperienced. And Lin Yue is just shrugged, he doesn¡¯t know, and he can¡¯t pretend to know. ¡°Speak and listen.¡± Bai Xiaoli was silent for a while before saying: ¡°In the universe There are Ten Great Sacred Lands, and we are imprisoned in the Ten Great Sacred Lands. ¡° Although Bai Xiaoli just randomly brought the four words of the ancient Demonic beast. . But in Lin Yue¡¯s view. If the battle strength of the other nine Demon Beasts is the same as that of Bai Xiaoli, then it is not a Demonic beast. That kind of super Monster King! ¡°Who imprisoned you?¡± Lin Yue asked more curiously. Bai Xiaoli is coldly snorted and said, ¡°Naturally, that nasty guy, that guy, who thinks he can change the past and let humans dominate the universe, it¡¯s a pity that he created The people of the Twelve Universes are extremely greedy. They only know the power to pursue Supreme. In the end, even the most precious things are lost.¡± Listening to Bai Xiaoli Lin Yue was also a little embarrassed about human beings, coughing dryly, and then said: ¡°Then which universe does these three realms and five realms belong to?¡± According to Bai Xiaoli¡¯s words , Then the Three Realms and Five Realms are bound to be only one of the twelve universes. And the person who shut them up can create such a huge universe. Before this person, perhaps he could no longer be described as a person. That is the creator of the universe, the god of creation! ¡°This broken place is the Twelfth universe, and it is also the weakest of the twelve universes.¡± Bai Xiaoli smiled contemptuously, ¡°So You know, don¡¯t talk about the guys imprisoned by Ten Great Sacred Lands, even the main gods in the other eleven universes have a stronger battle strength than the Divine King you are facing.¡± ¡°Boy, your road is still very long¡­¡± When Bai Xiaoli just wanted to say a word to Lin Yue, he heard Lin Yue ask: ¡°So you In the weakest universe, you are also the weakest one in Ten Great Sacred Lands?¡± ¡°Impudent, how can great aunt be described as ¡°only¡±?¡± p> Bai Xiaoli angrily said, Lin Yue¡¯s mind trembled with a tingling voice, he turned on divine sense and immediately calmed Bai Xiaoli. After all, this is his body, how can Bai Xiaoli be impudent? ¡°Ten Great Sacred Lands is not at all directly related to the Twelve Universes. You can understand them as¡­¡± Bai Xiaoli hesitated For a moment, I don¡¯t know how to make Lin Yue understand. And Lin Yue just took a sip of tea, ¡°Speak straight, I understand.¡± ¡± It¡¯s like two strings of Buddha beads intertwined.¡± Bai Xiaoli chuckled softly, as if he felt smarter, ¡°Yes, it is the Buddha beads, two strings of Buddha beads. A string of ten, that is Ten Great Sacred Lands, a string of twelve, that is the twelve universe, two strings of Buddha beads are rotating, probably¡­¡± ¡°Every million years, it will There is a connection, this time, it happens to be the Holy Land where the great aunt is, and it¡¯s connected to your Twelfth universe.¡± Lin Yue nodded, ¡°That¡¯s also It¡¯s fate.¡± One million years¡­ In the long years, how many one million years Martial Artist can experience. In one million years, how many invincible Heaven¡¯s Chosen geniuses will be born and become a region¡¯s Overlord? Chapter 842 Bai Xiaoli is coldly snorted and seems to remind Lin Yue to cherish himself. Lin Yue could only smile, and now he is trapped in a cage set by the Light God official. How can I be in the mood to chat with this guy? Plus it¡¯s getting late. When dawn comes again, when dawn arrives, it is time for him to go to the heaven. At that time, the greater danger, what should be done? ¡°Is there any way I can get out here?¡± ¡°Do you want to escape?¡± After Bai Xiaoli Lin Yue wants to run away, Puci smiled, ¡°This is also a good way.¡± ¡°Leaving is not realistic .¡± Lin Yue shook the head, I am afraid that the entire Sequence Imperial City is already under the control of Divine King. Since the other party wants to see himself, he won¡¯t let himself run away so easily. With the Divine King¡¯s ability, plus this sequence of imperial city before the Spirit King realm can not use force rules is set by him, now control the entire sequence of imperial city, there is nothing difficult . ¡°I can¡¯t leave city, how about leaving this palace?¡± ¡°Where do you want to go?¡± Bai Xiaoli asked again. Regarding Lin Yue¡¯s thoughts, she found that even though she has existed in the long years, no matter how many years. When facing Lin Yue, it was actually difficult to guess the other party¡¯s thoughts. This youngster looked like he was only a teenager, and the calmness and the city that radiated from his behavior was enough to make Bai Xiaoli look at him with admiration. ¡°Go to Nangong Family, there is something to do.¡± Lin Yue has a deep vision and patted his storage ring , The Nangong sky inside is like a thunderbolt roar. ¡°I was wrong, let me out!¡± Nangongtian¡¯s wailing sound came, Lin Yue disinclined to pay attention to, just continue to say with a smile with Bai Xiaoli: ¡°I need to rescue a person before leaving Tianyu.¡± ¡°This is simple.¡± Bai Xiaoli smiled, and Lin Yue had already arrived at the back door of the Hall of Welcome Guest. Now Venerable Wuya and Lin Yuan should both be resting, and his movements are under the cover of Bai Xiaoli, even in the Spirit King realm. At the edge of the Welcome Hall, this is also the Formation set by the Light God official. If you are in the desert universe, Lin Yue can leave with the Transmission Array he knows. ¡°Open.¡± While he was still thinking, Bai Xiaoli¡¯s voice suddenly resounded in his mind . A wisp of Divine Sense swept out, making Lin Yue¡¯s mind buzzing. But for the next moment, a human-shaped hole was actually opened above the Formation. ¡°You can¡¯t tell me in advance.¡± Lin Yue rubbed the center of his eyebrows. The word actually made his divine sense somewhat damaged. Bai Xiaoli puci smiled, ¡°Humans are too weak and small, who knows that you can¡¯t bear a word of my old mother.¡± disinclined to pay attention to him, Lin Yue came to Nangong Family. With the help of Bai Xiaoli¡¯s power, he hid his breath and freely entered the Nangong Family. At this moment, the Nangong Family, even in the middle of the night, is still brightly lit. And wailing voices continue to come. Lin Yue squinted his eyes slightly and saw that the Nangong Family was holding a funeral. ¡°Oh, Huang¡¯er, why did you die in Shifangjie like this? What should you do if you die as a mother?¡± ¡°My son, those gods killed in Tianyu, they just died, it really is cheaper for them!¡± ¡°Huang¡¯er is dead , Tian¡¯er is also dead, but Tian¡¯er possesses the Spirit King, how could he be killed like this!¡± ¡°The bastard cultivation base of the Tianyu group is too high, This is also no way.¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t it be, Tian¡¯er is carrying me Nangong Family Divine Ability and devouring the starry sky, no matter how strong the Tianyu sequence is, no matter how strong it is. It¡¯s impossible¡­¡± ¡°Ai, Elder¡¯s inheritance of the engulfing starry sky is¡­ after all¡­you know!¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t that of Nangong Ming Bitch, take away the Devouring Sky that we have accumulated over the past generations. If Tian¡¯er practiced the Orthodox Devouring Sky, maybe this time she won¡¯t die!¡± ¡°Nangongming, it¡¯s Nangongming again, did the bitch¡¯s daughter ask me?¡± ¡°No, Nangongyue, like her mother, is also miserable wretch, we have already beaten torn skin and gaping flesh, but I still don¡¯t say a word.¡± ¡°Then send a man to strengthen her and devour the starry sky. Just take it out!¡± ¡°Originally, Elder planned to let him take Nangongyue¡¯s body after Tian¡¯er came back. Who knows that something like this is happening now.¡± ¡°Elder is already choosing people, Tian¡¯er and Huang¡¯er are dead, whoever takes out the engulfing sky, who is the descendant of the Nangong Family in the future!¡± ¡°Asshole, as soon as I died, they were thinking about replacing someone!¡± Lin Yue stood in Nangong Family outside the great hall , Listening to a few breaths competing against each other. He faintly smiled and took a few more shots on the storage ring, which made Nangong cry constantly. It turns out that Nangongyue is still alive because the sequence battle just started, and Nangongtian needs to prepare for the sequence battle without time to be distracted. And the people of the Nangong Family imprisoned Nangong Yue, waiting for the triumphant return of Nangong Tian¡­ ¡°Madam, no wonder the Elders for this incident, Now they have selected the candidates.¡± ¡°What did you say? Why so fast!¡± ¡°The branch of Nangong Feiyun is under Tian¡¯er and Huang¡¯er, the third person of the younger generation of our Nangong Family, who has just entered the Ten Thousand Soul Realm, so¡­¡± ¡°So as soon as our main line of people die, they want to step on the door. I don¡¯t allow it¡­¡± ¡°Madam, calm down, Nangong Feiyun is probably going to Nangongyue to be imprisoned now. It¡¯s somewhere!¡± ¡°Damn¡­damn it! That¡¯s something that belongs to my god, no one is allowed to touch it.¡± The door of the great hall opened and a woman rushed out. If Lin Yue guessed correctly, the opponent should be Nangongtian and Nangonghuang¡¯s mother. She is also Nangongyue¡¯s aunt. ¡°Calm down, madam, it¡¯s useless if we go, the too old Old Ancestor has personally presided over the matter, and now he is sitting outside the forbidden area, and will be Nangong Feiyun tonight Take out the orthodox devouring starry sky!¡± ¡°Too great Old Ancestor!¡± The woman¡¯s voice became hoarse She knows that although her husband is the main line, he is also the future Nangong Family patriarch, but even if he becomes a patriarch in the future, there is still an Old Ancestor above the patriarch. This old Ancestor is the top powerhouse of Heavenly God. ¡°That¡­Where is Nangongyue now?¡± A voice came, and the two immediately rose. Be wary. With their skills, they didn¡¯t find anyone nearby. Then, didn¡¯t they all have been heard by the other party? ¡°Who?¡± Nangong Qin Tian¡¯s angry voice came. He is the father of Nangong Tian and Nangong Huang, and the big brother of the dead Nangong Ming. Nangong Qin Tian looked at the direction of the sound. The sound of footsteps slowly came from that dark corner. The visitors stepped into the light, illuminating a familiar face that they were so familiar with. Lin Yue! Chapter 843 ¡°Very well, since you have come first in the ranking list , Just tell us how the people of Tianyu killed our Tianer!¡± Nangongtian¡¯s mother coldly said. ¡°People from Tianyu?¡± Lin Yue smiled casually. Nangong Qin Tian is coldly snorted, ¡°With our Tianer¡¯s skill, it is very strange to die in the hands of people in their heaven.¡± Nangong Qin Tian eyes slightly narrowed, staring at Lin Yue, although he has doubts about Nangong Tian¡¯s death. But Lin Yue¡¯s appearance of top secret at this moment is also incredible to him. You know, Nangong Family is surrounded by Clan Protecting Great Array. How did this kid get in? ¡°Nangongtian, not dead.¡± Lin Yue knows that time cannot be wasted now. This group of bastard has actually found someone to replace Nangongtian! ¡°You said my son is not dead?¡± Nangong Qin Tian¡¯s figure shifted and he has appeared within Lin Yue¡¯s three-foot range, extend The hand came and clasped Lin Yue¡¯s neck. ¡°Where is he?¡± At the same time, Nangongtian¡¯s mother also appeared behind Lin Yue , The two of them one after the other did not intend to let Lin Yue leave here at all. ¡°This is your attitude when asking people, right?¡± Lin Yue shrugged, naturally you will not be afraid of these two people . ¡°He did not die, so what you are thinking now is to keep Nangongyue?¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, ¡°If Nangong Yue¡¯s swallowing starry sky is taken away, what¡¯s the point of Nangong Tian coming back? The branch people will still kill him.¡± Nangong Qin Tian and his wife heard Lin Yue¡¯s words. at first originally thought that this kid was a younger generation, and they didn¡¯t take it very seriously. Plus external rumors. Lin Yue is the number one in the ranking list. The reason for getting it is not because of how powerful he is, but because the sequences of Tianyu and Primordial Continent are all dead. That¡¯s why he took advantage of the loopholes. In their eyes, this kid is a chicken head, but not a phoenix head. ¡°Madam, what this kid said makes sense.¡± ¡°Yes, but where is Tian¡¯er now? ¡° The two shouted coldly, Lin Yue also narrowed his eyes at the moment, and his tone was somewhat cold. ¡°If you hesitate any more, I promise that Nangong Tian will not see the sun tomorrow.¡± His words There was a threatening tone in it. After listening, the two became even more angry. ¡°You brat dare to threaten us?¡± ¡°Boy, do you know the last person who threatened our Nangong Family? , How did you die?¡± Lin Yue smiled and stood with his hands behind him. Faced with the threat of the two men, he simply There is no desire to do it. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can kill me now, but you should know that I am now number one in the ranking list.¡± ¡°Six Wings Divine King wants to meet in person.¡± ¡°It¡¯s also a person who was ordered by the Light God officer. No one can move.¡± p> His sentence directly shook the minds of Nangong Qin Tian and the other two. The two of them realized that this kid is not very old, but he has a strong courage to act. ¡°It deserves to be the number one in the ranking list, hehe, we two are a bit impulsive.¡± Nangong Qin Heavenly As soon as the Eye beads turned, Lin Yue¡¯s current position was indeed not good enough for them to deal with. Even from a certain point of view, the entire sequence of the Imperial City is not at all a force. In this keen eye that knows that Divine King wants to see Lin Yue, dare to move Lin Yue. That is equivalent to challenging the majesty of the Six Wing Divine King! Such a person, the Three Realms and Five Realms may not exist! ¡°In that case, lead the way.¡± Lin Yue waved his hand and took a step forward. And the five fingers of Nangong Qin Tian were still clasped around Lin Yue¡¯s neck. While Lin Yue was walking forward, Nangong Qin Tian also helplessly put away his hands. ¡°If there is something wrong with Nangong Yue¡­¡± Lin Yue smiled faintly along the way, ¡°I want you Nangong clan, the whole clan to bury.¡± His words are somewhat calm. However, in this calm, the less emotion there is, the more Nangong and Qin Tian can feel that Lin Yue is not talking impulsively. It is a statement, fact! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the hour has not arrived yet.¡± Nangong Qin Tian said, and soon the three of them came to the core of Nangong Family. Area. Here is guarded by one after another Formation. Looking from a distance, I can see a huge golden illusory shadow floating above a palace in the distance. That illusory shadow is like the sun on the earth, with red golden rays of light flowing slowly. In the illusory shadow, there is a gray-haired old man. At the moment. The old man is running the cultivation base, and below him, in front of the palace, there is also a young man sitting cross-legged. He has replaced Nangong Tian. Tonight, he will get Nangong Yue and take out the third person of the younger generation of Nangong Family who devours the starry sky. He is still sitting cross-legged at the moment. Nangong Old Ancestor also felt the arrival of Nangong Qin Tian. ¡°Stop.¡± The Old Ancestor of Nangong did not speak, the speaker was the branch of the Nangong Family outside the palace. ¡°Nangong Qintian, now this swallowing sky does not belong to your branch. Nangongtian is dead, what are you two doing?¡± The leader of the branch spoke, and at the same time saw Lin Yue among the Qintian couple in Nangong. They didn¡¯t go to the sequence battle, so they didn¡¯t know Lin Yue, but when they saw Lin Yue, their faces showed a bit of contempt. No cultivation base, just a handsome man, nothing extraordinary! ¡°My God is not dead, so tonight, Nangong Yue and Swallow Xingkong cannot give your son.¡± Nangong Qin Tian immediately coldly said, His wife also took a step forward. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about, patriarch and the powerhouse of Tianyu have been confirmed, the sequence that Four Great Families entered, all died in the hands of Tianyu¡¯s sequence , Anyone knows about this, what are you still thinking about?¡± ¡°I think you two are thinking that your son¡¯s superior is crazy, right?¡± p> ¡°Yes, let me get rid of the acquaintances. From now on, the future of the Nangong Family will be in the hands of our son. As for Nangong Tian and Nangong Huang, they are outdated.¡± Of course, all the people in the branch will be dispatched. Because for them, tonight is when their branch officially rises. Anyone who comes to bother, they will try their best to stop it. Nangong Qin Tian, ??as the previous beneficiary, this time appearance is not surprising for people with branches. ¡°Old Ancestor, Tian¡¯er is not dead yet, please stop!¡± Nangong Qintian disinclined to pay attention to them, shouting to the Old Ancestor of Nangong from the air. ¡°Shut up, why are you crazy!¡± ¡°I think your son is dead, this Nangong Qin Tian You don¡¯t want to live anymore!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go together, tonight is a big day for our branch, and I can¡¯t tolerate their main line!¡± ¡°Yes, people in the main line have bullied us for so many years, and now I want to continue riding on top of us, delusional!¡± Chapter 844 The voice fell, the two couples have been with the branch line. The people fought. Lin Yue¡¯s figure shifted and appeared in the outer circle of Formation. And at this moment, a powerhouse from the branch of the Nangong Family slammed into it! ¡°Dare to come near here, courting death.¡± That branch powerhouse has the skill of the Early-Stage of the ten thousand souls, and at this moment, on the palm force, gather With the strength of Raging Flames of Ten Thousand Souls, and the center of his eyebrows, there is also a flashing mark of Ten Thousand Souls of Raging Flame! But Lin Yue didn¡¯t even look at him, right hand threw away at will, dozens of sword energy burst out directly, the speed was so fast that the opponent had no time to dodge! ¡°What!¡± The visitor never thought that Lin Yue could be so strong, even in his opinion, this kid is nothing but a cultivation base Thief, want to sneak into here to take advantage. And he didn¡¯t want to kill Lin Yue directly at first, but watched him come with Nangong Qin Tian and wanted to catch Lin Yue to threaten Nangong Qin Tian. . But now, dozens of sword energy bursts out, fast and unimaginable! The ten thousand soul powerhouse protects his hands in front and wants to resist the sword energy, but Lin Yue¡¯s sword energy at this moment contains the formidable power of the universe and the universe. How can he resist it? The sword energy passed through, and there was a corpse directly on the ground! blood splashed! Many talents of Nangong Family came over. ¡°This person, really strong!¡± ¡°Damn it, stop him!¡± More affiliates rushed over. In their opinion, they have a large number of people. When facing Lin Yue, even if the opponent is strong, the branch of Nangong Family is sure to win. It¡¯s a pity that they It¡¯s Lin Yue! The rays of light are bright, but under the anger of the universe, these people have become blood clots again! Nangong clansman is shocked! ¡°This, this kid is too strong!¡± ¡°Damn it, quit!¡± Those who still wanted to step forward, not only did not dare to rush towards Lin Yue, but all went backwards instead. And Qin Tian of Nangong and the others also looked over. They brought Lin Yue here, just for their son Nangongtian. But this time Lin Yue slaughtered several Nangong Family descendants. For them, it was a disaster! ¡°No, we have to take down that kid first, otherwise when the time comes, we will suffer first!¡± Nangong Qin Tian thought of this and turned to Lin Yue rushed down with five fingers into claws. But Lin Yue has already arrived at the barrier¡¯s front, Nangong Qin Tian saw at a glance that this kid actually wanted to break into the Formation set by the Old Ancestor of Nangong. ¡°Idiot, how can you open Old Ancestor¡¯s Formation, do you really think you are the number one in the list?¡± But Nangong Qin Tian¡¯s voice was still in midair, and he saw that the Formation in front of Lin Yue had cracked. Go in¡­ Go in! Nangong Qin Tian couldn¡¯t believe it. After Lin Yue entered, the Formation closed again. When he wanted to enter, the rays of light on the Formation directly shook him out! pu! Nangong Qin Tian spouted a big mouthful of blood. He thought that the Formation of Old Ancestor in Nangong was unlocked, and Lin Yue entered. At the moment, it is obvious that the Formation has not been unlocked, and the formidable power is extremely strong. Obviously, Nangong Old Ancestor also paid a lot of attention to this inheritance. But why, that kid can go in? Nangong Qin Tian couldn¡¯t believe it, the people from the branch also rushed up and saw Lin Yue enter the Formation. ¡°It¡¯s awful!¡± ¡°Nangong Qintian, who did you bring?¡± ¡°If it disturbs the inheritance of Old Ancestor and Nangong Feiyun, after Old Ancestor is to blame, I will not let go of your main line!¡± The people who heard the branch scolded. Nangong Qin Tian is coldly snorted, ¡°This person is the number one in the ranking list, the person who was personally canonized by the Divine King of Six Wings. In fact, you can insult and blame?¡± He knows that until now, he can only move out of the Six Wing Divine King to calm the scene. But it doesn¡¯t matter if others blame Lin Yue, just don¡¯t drag him into the water. Listen. The people of the Nangong Family branch were also shocked. ¡°He, is Lin Yue?¡± ¡°This person has something!¡± ¡°Hehe, even if it is the number one in the list, if you offend Old Ancestor in Formation, you will probably die in the hands of Old Ancestor.¡± ¡°It¡¯s better not to touch him. This person is the number one in Divine King¡¯s personal ranking list. In addition, tomorrow, I heard that Divine King will call him personally. If he died now in our Nangong Family¡­¡± The words of the leader of the branch haven¡¯t finished. But the others have fallen into silence. Lin Yue represents the authority of Tianyu, how dare they easily offend? And in Formation. The Old Ancestor in Nangong above the great hall also noticed an invasion. He opened his eyes immediately. ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°The person who came to persuade you to stop, Nangong Yue, I want to take it away. ¡° Lin Yue¡¯s calm voice came. He did not stop, but was near the palace below Old Ancestor. In that palace, Lin Yue can guess that Nangongyue is inside. And only Nangongyue is inside, the battle here can be so big. Outside the palace, is the young leader of the Nangong Family who has just stepped into the Ten Thousand Soul Realm, Nangong Feiyun. If Lin Yue does not come, then tonight, Nangongyue will be the one who will meet him. ¡°What trash, get out of me!¡± Nangong Feiyun coldly said. The Old Ancestor of Nangong immediately shouted, ¡°Close your eyes for cultivation, and enter the palace after you get calm and calm. Don¡¯t delay.¡± After he said, Nangong Feiyun did not dare to say another sentence. Nangong Old Ancestor is looking towards Lin Yue. Just now, he obviously didn¡¯t take Lin Yue¡¯s claim of coming to save Nangong Yue in his eyes. As the Supreme Old Ancestor of the Nangong Family, he does not need to give a young man face. ¡°It seems that the truth doesn¡¯t make sense?¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, one step shift, has appeared in On the edge of the palace, you can step into the palace directly after a short breath. And Lin Yue¡¯s actions also made Nangong Old Ancestor furious! ¡°Impudent!¡± His anger came, followed by a blast of palm force, directly suppressed. Lin Yue frowned, and immediately took a step back, but at the same time he stepped back, the door of the great hall opened. ¡°The time has come, go in.¡± After all, Nangong Feiyun was overjoyed in his eyes and licked his tongue. Jump directly into the great hall. Nangongyue is at stake! Lin Yue frowned and saw Old Ancestor in Nangong raised his hand again, like the sun on the earth, falling into the mortal world! ¡°The day quenches the sky!¡± Old Ancestor coldly snorted in Nangong, this person turned out to be the powerhouse of Spirit King. As for Lin Yue, the eight parts of Taixu are running, turning into a blue smoke! Green Smoke and Great Sun! Directly collide together! hong long long! The powerful wave burst directly, the earth shattered, and the high walls of the palace were all crushing dry weeds and smashing rotten wood at this moment. And everyone outside Formation is also aware of this moment. Immediately surprised! ¡°This is, the war is on!¡± ¡°Impossible, is that kid crazy, dare to do something with Old Ancestor!¡± ¡°I think Old Ancestor wanted to kill him!¡± Everyone was worried. After knowing Lin Yue¡¯s identity, what they thought was not about killing Lin Yue, but that once Lin Yue died, it was also the time when their Nangong Family was facing disaster. ¡°Old Ancestor, this child cannot be killed!¡± ¡°Old Ancestor, show mercy!¡± Chapter 845 It¡¯s not that they are good to Lin Yue, but that they are afraid of death! However. The battle outside the great hall is still continuing, Lin Yue right hand the emperor sword has been out, turning into a blue smoke, the whole person is quenching the sky with the old Ancestor of Shangnan Palace! This person is the ceiling of the Four Great Families Nangong Family battle strength. But at this moment, even in the mood of Old Ancestor in Nangong, I can¡¯t help but feel a little frightened! Among the younger generation, how many people can fight with themselves to such a degree? He frowned. Even though the shot was still vicious, he was still judging Lin Yue¡¯s identity in his heart. I thought it was just a courting death rubbish, but now, he needs to re-examine the origin of Lin Yue. The practice performed by this person certainly does not belong to the Nangong Family. And Nangong Family, even Nangong Tian, ??would not have such a tyrannical battle strength. The younger generation who is stronger than Nangong is rare in the Three Realms and Five Realms! ¡°Who are you?¡± Nangong Old Ancestor¡¯s tricks have been cracked again. Lin Yue knows that he can¡¯t delay any longer, coldly said: ¡°Who am I, you are not qualified to know, but he¡­¡± The voice fell. One silhouette flew out of his storage ring and fell into the earth. Although the Old Ancestor of Nangong is getting older, in the dashing eyebrows star eyes, the silhouette¡¯s face can be seen immediately. Even though the other party is haggard at the moment, it is no longer the rising star of the Nangong Family. But the voice of the Nangong Family is still hoarse. ¡°Tian¡¯er!¡± Nangong Tian, ??his most important young generation, he thought it was the future of Nangong Family His hope, so it was even inherited and swallowed the starry sky. Even if it is not the orthodox devouring the starry sky, it is already the biggest recognition that the Nangong Family can give. And now. Nangongtian kneeled in front of Lin Yue like a dog. ¡°Let me go¡­Let me go¡­¡± While he begged Lin Yue, he recognized the surrounding scenes in his eyes. This is Nangong Family! His site! Nangong Tian thought he was still trapped in Lin Yue¡¯s storage ring. But now. ¡°father ¡­¡­Old Ancestor ¡­¡­¡± Nangong Tian saw Nangong Qin Tian in Formation on the outer circle of great hall. And soon, I also saw the Old Ancestor of Nangong like the earth and sun. ¡°Old Ancestor¡­Old Ancestor, save me!¡± The voice came, everyone¡¯s heart was shaken! Nangong Tian is not dead! The hope of their Nangong Family is not dead! ¡°Use his life to exchange Nangong Yue¡¯s life.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s cold voice came, and that Nangong Old Ancestor was immediately Confirmed the status of Nangongtian. Lin Yue at first has no killer, so Nangongtian¡¯s hand tendons and hamstrings are still there. Although the cultivation base of this child is damaged, it is not irreparable. ¡°If Nangong Yue had a mistake, his life would be gone.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s calm voice again It was heard that his emperor sword was placed on Nangongtian¡¯s neck. ¡°Impudent, you dare!¡± Nangong Old Ancestor roared. And Nangong Qin Tian outside Formation also understands. If the other party at first says that Nangongtian is not dead, now it seems that Lin Yue kidnapped Nangongtian! ¡°The purpose of this kid, Nangong Yue!¡± Lin Yue is not afraid of the threat of Nangong Old Ancestor, the Emperor Sword in his hand flashes slowly. rays of light, Nangongtian¡¯s neck has an extra blood stain. This bloodstain is not fatal, but it is enough to shock the audience. ¡°Stop it!¡± ¡°You try to save him, see if my sword is fast, it¡¯s still yours The sun is quenching the sky.¡± Lin Yue looked at Nangong Old Ancestor calmly. And at this moment in the great hall. Nangong Feiyun licked his mouth and was already close to the bed where Nangong Yue was. two zhang. Yizhang! ¡°Little beauty, your mother defected from the Nangong Family, what¡¯s the use?¡± Nangong Feiyun knows that Old Ancestor is helping out this time , He was just right to take Nangong Yue¡¯s body. And all this originally belonged to Nangong Tian. ¡°In the end, Nangong Tian, ??this future heir of the Nangong Family, is not mine yet?¡± ¡°haha , You and your younger brother Nangong Huang, two idiots, who have crushed me for so many years, this time I died in a sequence battle. It¡¯s really good to die!¡± Nangong Feiyun There was a grinning laugh. And on the edge of the phoenix bed, a girl was tied up with five flowers. The lovable body is difficult to move, but the hot body is more curvaceous in the rope. ¡°It¡¯s beautiful, it¡¯s a perfect body, and in your body, there is the most orthodox engulfing starry sky of my Nangong Family!¡± Nangong Feiyun stretched out her hand, and it was Nangongyue and Fan Zhenzhen who stretched out her claws! The great hall is covered with red tents, which obviously means a big wedding. And Fan Zhenzhen¡¯s red hijab, at this moment, is about to be unveiled by Nangong Feiyun. Can be a next moment. A rays of light burst out. That is a silver needle, shot from Nangongyue¡¯s mouth, directing to Gong Feiyun¡¯s forehead! zheng! Nangong Feiyun snered, and flew the silver needle at will. ¡°Yao Qi transforms into shape, it seems that you are left with this trick.¡± Nangong Feiyun He laughed louder, because he saw Nangongyue¡¯s face. Perfect! ¡°Nangong Ming was the number one beauty of our family back then. I can¡¯t think of her woman, even more so peerless!¡± Nangong Feiyun smiled more madly , ¡°Very well, it¡¯s all mine. After tonight, everything about the Nangong Family is mine!¡± ¡°Lin Yue big brother ¡­¡­¡± p> There is no blood on Nangongyue¡¯s face! Her last charged blow resistance was so easily resolved. Since being tied up, she has been tortured countless times, but when she thinks of Lin Yue, these pains are supported by her. She can¡¯t tell the fact that she has swallowed the starry sky. Other people can only think that the engulfing sky is still within the body. If this is not the case, once Lin Yue becomes the target of the Nangong Family, then his Lin Yue big brother is likely to be in great danger. Nangong Yue didn¡¯t want Lin Yue to be injured. But unfortunately, people from the Nangong Family knew that the engulfing sky was still within the body and tied her up. What awaits her is the insult of the descendants of the Nangong Family! ¡°Go away! Go away! Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Nangong Yue moved her body and wanted to retreat, but she already has Injured and tied tightly, how could she move too much. At this moment, in the eyes of Nangong Feiyun, this kind of Nangong Yue can arouse his desire even more. ¡°The more you struggle, the more excited I will be!¡± Nangong Feiyun is ready to pounce on Nangongyue. Available now. The doors of the great hall suddenly opened. Nangong Feiyun turned his head, ¡°Who? Courting death, right! Do you know Old Ancestor is protecting me?¡± His voice came out, but he saw a palm force and caught him directly! ¡°Old¡­Old Ancestor!¡± The person who shot is the Old Ancestor of Nangong! At this moment, Nangong Feiyun was directly thrown out by the palm of Nangong Old Ancestor. From beginning to end, there is no chance of encountering Nangongyue. sou! Nangong Feiyun watched the beauty who was about to arrive in front of him getting farther and farther, and he had all the desire to die. Can be a next moment. As soon as the screen turns, he has been thrown outside the great hall. Above the sky, the Old Ancestor of Nangong is still squatting in the air. Nangong Feiyun was puzzled, ¡°Old Ancestor, I¡­I want to devour the starry sky!¡± He didn¡¯t know why, in the final critical period, he was thrown out like this. But Nangong Old Ancestor didn¡¯t even look at him. His eyes only fell on Lin Yue and Nangong Tian. ¡°So, are you satisfied?¡± Chapter 846 Hearing what Nangong Old Ancestor said, Lin Yue¡¯s expression was still very calm, he glanced at Nangong Feiyun. At this moment, the other party was so angry that he also saw himself. ¡°Old Ancestor, this person?¡± Nangong Feiyun immediately thought of it, is it possible that because of this Boy, so Old Ancestor threw himself out? But when he saw Nangong Tian next to Lin Yue, Nangong Feiyun was shocked! Nangong Tian! That is the top existence of the younger generation of Nangong Family. It is the nightmare of all the younger generations, and also the nightmare of his Nangong Feiyun. Because of the existence of Nangongtian, Nangong Feiyun could not lift the head before. Not only is he inferior to Nangong Tian, ??but also his younger brother Nangong Huang. But after the death of Nangong Tian, ??the future of Nangong Feiyun became brighter. However, just now, when he was almost able to get the most orthodox Nangong Family swallowing the stars, he was actually kicked out. ¡°Nangong Tian, ??no¡­I must have read it wrong.¡± Nangong Feiyun couldn¡¯t believe it, Turned around and looked towards Old Ancestor, but Nangong Old Ancestor never looked at him. Obviously. In the heart of Old Ancestor in Nangong, I still feel that Nangong genius is the best candidate for Nangong Yue. At best, this Nangong Feiyun is just a substitute. This kind of Martial Dao Aristocratic Family, in order to maintain competitiveness in the future, the internal struggle is particularly cruel. ¡°Old Ancestor¡­He is not Nangongtian, Nangongtian is dead!¡± ¡°Tian¡¯er is just seriously injured , The matter of devouring the starry sky will be discussed later.¡± With the voice of Nangong Old Ancestor. Nangong Feiyun roared, actually trying to rush into the great hall. As long as you get Nangongyue. No matter what Nangongtian he is, even if the other party does come back, he can crush them when the time comes. But now¡­ Nangong Feiyun doesn¡¯t care, and the glory he has got is impossible to let him return to Nangongtian now. ¡°Get off.¡± An angry voice came from the Old Ancestor of Nangong, and a tyrannical fluctuation came directly from the great hall Up and down. That wave formed a gas wall, pushing away Nangong Feiyun. At this moment, Nangong Feiyun spewed out a big mouthful of blood, apparently being shocked by Nangong Old Ancestor. But he knew he couldn¡¯t get into the great hall, so he turned his attention to Nangongtian. As Nangong Old Ancestor said, Nangong Tian was seriously injured. ¡°Very good.¡± A cold glow flashed in Nangong Feiyun¡¯s eyes. Since he is injured. Then kill him yourself now, won¡¯t the Nangong Family still belong to him in the future? sou! Thinking of this, Nangong Feiyun turned into an afterimage, and instantly approached Nangong Sky. ¡°You rubbish, what do you want to do?¡± Nangongtian is only afraid of Lin Yue, but he is not afraid of Nangong Feiyun . In Nangongtian¡¯s cognition, only Lin Yue of the younger generation of the Three Realms and Five Realms is in his eyes. As for the others, they are just rubbish at all. ¡°Garbage, you are garbage!¡± Nangong Feiyun¡¯s eyes are scarlet, staring at Nangong sky, The ten thousand soul mark on the eyebrow has stretched out a barb, ¡°You are dead, everything about you is mine, when the time comes, you are rubbish!¡± His voice fell, and the Ten Thousand Soul Seal had already attacked Nangong Tian. At this moment, how could Nangongtian think that this garbage that has been suppressed by himself and dare not say anything, now he dares to kill him! ¡°Old Ancestor, save me!¡± ¡°Animal you dare!¡± Nangong Qin The sky was furious, and the people in the branch could see the situation clearly. At this moment, although they did not agree with Nangong Feiyun¡¯s impulsive decision. But since Nangong Feiyun took the action, he took advantage of his illness to kill him and killed Nangongtian directly to prevent the main line from returning in a swirl of dust. ¡°Nangong Qintian, you colluded with Lin Yue to kill me clansman, everyone will take them down!¡± People directly blocked Nangong Qin Tian. And Old Ancestor of Nangong was also gloomy at the moment. He raised his hand and slammed towards Nangong Feiyun with a palm. But his speed can no longer catch up with the current Nangong Feiyun. The barb shoots out, just like the tail of a Demonic beast. The tail rushed directly to the gate of Nangongtian. ¡°You are dead, that bitch Nangongyue can be mine!¡± Nangong Feiyun roared, but His barb actually stopped in the air! Silence! Nangong Feiyun¡¯s voice broke in the air, his eyes fixed on his own ten thousand soul seal, and at this moment he was casually grabbed by one hand. That was a teenager, his eyes were calmly looking at Nangong Feiyun. ¡°Nangong Yue, yours?¡± Lin Yue raised his eyebrows, but he hadn¡¯t waited for Nangong Feiyun After reacting, his ten thousand soul seal was actually torn by Lin Yue! ka! Nangong Feiyun wailed in pain! Why! How is it possible! The strength of this kid¡­ Fighting to repair the Ten Thousand Soul Realm! Nangong Feiyun was thrown away directly by Lin Yue. ¡°Damn, damn, Nangongtian, are you looking for a helper?¡± He stood firm in the air shape. Nangong Tian escaped a catastrophe, and Nangong Old Ancestor was coldly snorted, ¡°I still don¡¯t retreat.¡± But his tone barely fell, Nangong Feiyun¡¯s body trembled! He suddenly felt that a cold Death Aura spread from the soles of his feet to the top of his head. Nangong Feiyun¡¯s pupils dilated, and the whole person regressed again and again, but he was still slow! A sword energy penetrates Nangong Feiyun¡¯s chest! Hurry! Amazingly fast! Nangong Feiyun stared at Lin Yue, the young man casually put down his hand at this moment. And that sword energy burst out of his hand! One move, kill Ten Thousand Souls in a second! It¡¯s just because Nangong Feiyun said things that shouldn¡¯t be said, and moved the thoughts that she shouldn¡¯t. ¡°Nangong Yue, it¡¯s mine.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled. Nangongtian watched this scene up close, shocked in his heart, this kid¡­ is getting stronger again! ¡°Many thanks, many thanks life-saving grace!¡± He kowtows quickly, knowing that Lin Yue just saved his life. And everyone in the Nangong Family also saw Nangong Tian kowtow to Lin Yue. Heaven¡¯s Chosen that they were proud of at the time, just this! Chapter 847 The people of the Nangong Family watched this scene in shock. Quickly killed Nangong Feiyun, they thought that after Nangong Tian and Nangong Huang, the third young Heaven¡¯s Chosen here. Then. The deterrence demonstrated by Lin Yue is enough to make Nangong Tian bow his head. This kid is by no means simple as his ordinary breath looks past. ¡°Tian¡¯er!¡± Nangong Qin Tianxin was bleeding, it was the first time he saw himself quote The proud son is kneeling down and worshiping someone. And it¡¯s still a youngster. Even when facing the Old Ancestor of Nangong and the patriarch of Nangong, Nangong Tian was still invincible. Because of his innate talent, which is his pride. But now this kind of pride seems worthless in front of Lin Yue. Lin Yue ignored Nangongtian, even after killing Nangong Feiyun, he didn¡¯t even look at the other side. He, looked towards the palace gate that opened. Inside, Lin Yue¡¯s divine sense disperses, and the breath of a girl has been locked. That is Fan Zhenzhen and Nangongyue. ¡°Asshole, you dare to kill me Nangong clansman in front of the old man!¡± Nangong Old Ancestor Next, the Spirit King realm cultivation base broke out, and the entire scorching breath directly enveloped the great hall. The great hall at this moment is the sun that falls on the Nangong Family. A big day on the ground! The Four Great Families were all plunged into darkness in the base of Sequence Emperor City, and at this moment, because of the battle of the Nangong Family, the sky was illuminated again! ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Nangong Family, there is the direction of Nangong Family!¡± ¡°The powerhouse is out, Spirit King!¡± People from other families also came over. They have another territory in the primordial continent, but because of sequence warfare, many elites from the clan have moved to Sequence Imperial City to help out. This is also the time for Four Great Families to show their strengths. At this moment, in the Donghuang family, an Old Ancestor swept his long beard, squinted his eyes slightly, and his face was a little surprised. ¡°Which opponent can make that old monster so angry?¡± He naturally knows that the one who made the move was It is the highest battle strength of the Nangong Family and one of the highest battle strengths representing Four Great Families. ¡°Old Ancestor, do we want to check it out?¡± ¡°No, unless the two priests took action , Otherwise no one can leave alive in the hands of the old bastard, the old man is curious, who did it with him?¡± Not only the Donghuang family. Ximing and Beimo Two Great Families, each arranged in the base of Sequence Emperor City, also felt the fluctuation of the Nangong Family battle. ¡°Too great Old Ancestor took action, that old monster hasn¡¯t used it for many years.¡± ¡°Yes, It¡¯s been about ten years. The last time I took action was to deal with the defected Nangong Ming from the Nangong Family.¡± ¡°The old monster is old, and I let Nangong Ming run away last time.¡± ¡° ¡°Run? At that time, although Nangong Ming ran away, I am sure that she has suffered an incurable injury and is alive. In a few years.¡± ¡°So today, who is at the Nangong Family courting death?¡± ¡­¡­ In the Nangong Family, it is difficult to distinguish the winner from the main line. And when they saw Old Ancestor¡¯s rage, they became worried again. Lin Yue Damn it! But his identity is not something that the Nangong Family can kill. At least before the Divine King of Six Wings met Lin Yue, if Lin Yue dies, the troubles of the Nangong Family will follow. ¡°Old Ancestor, think twice!¡± ¡°Old Ancestor, this kid is number one in the list¡­¡± But their words, amidst the tyrannical battle fluctuations, Nangong Old Ancestor couldn¡¯t hear them at all. He raised his hand, the great hall was burned by flames, and it became a fireball like the sun! hong long long! The great hall was shaken, and Nangong Yue felt the strangeness outside in the great hall. She had just escaped the catastrophe of Nangong Feiyun, but now she seems to be facing even greater catastrophe! The earth is shaking and the mountains are shaking, and the great hall turns into the sun! At the foot of Lin Yue, two fire snakes rushed over at the same time. He faintly smiled, stepped into the air, grabbed Nangongtian and avoided the fire snake! ¡°Let go of Tianer!¡± Nangong Old Ancestor saw this move failed. I thought that Lin Yue and Nangong Tian could be separated, so he took the opportunity to save Going down to Nangong Tian, ??but didn¡¯t expect Lin Yue to move faster than he thought. He actually had time to take away Nangong Tian while avoiding tricks. ¡°Old Ancestor, help me!¡± Nangongtian kept calling for help, Lin Yue stood in the air and saw the fire The snake is divided into two into four, and four into eight, directly attacking Lin Yue all directions. ¡°I want him to live, I said, take Nangong Yue in exchange.¡± Lin Yue coldly said . ¡°The old man is not threatened!¡± Eight fire snakes swallowed the sky and swept across the night sky. fire sea. whiz whiz whiz! Lin Yue took Nangongtian and avoided again. ¡°Sixteen bans!¡± The voice of the Old Ancestor in Nangong came again, the fire snake was actually separated Sixteen ways. The speed and quantity are so fast that they have raised a level again. And their movements are also extremely precise. While attacking Lin Yue, they can completely avoid Nangong Tian. whiz whiz whiz! ¡°Damn it, how did he avoid Old Ancestor¡¯s attack!¡± ¡°The entire Nangong Family, even the Nangong Heaven at the peak period back then , I can only escape the eight prohibitions, this kid, not simple!¡± ¡°We are careless, those people who just dealt with Lin Yue are not his opponents at all!¡± ¡°This list is number one, not just in name only, but also in reality!¡± Nangong Everyone in Family fully understands Lin Yue¡¯s tyranny. And now. Lin Yue¡¯s stature shifted, knowing that under the situation of this Spirit King powerhouse, he could hardly avoid it for too long. Once controlled by these fire snakes, then this He was defeated in the first battle. ¡°If I want someone, I will give it back to you.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s thoughts changed and he threw out Nangong Tian . That Nangongtian¡¯s figure flew towards the fire snake, Nangong Old Ancestor could only accept the move when the situation was wrong. At the same time as he was recruiting, Lin Yue did not need to continue to evade, but his body skills moved faster, and the direction was exactly the direction of the old Ancestor of Nangong. Wrapped in the sky, the palace. ¡°Little Li!¡± Lin Yue summon said. Bai Xiaoli hummed softly, ¡°This is it?¡± The voice fell, and the day before him quenched the sky Suddenly a gap was opened. It was just a hole, but it was enough for Lin Yue to enter. ¡°Impossible!¡± Nangong Old Ancestor noticed something was wrong, ¡°trifling the tens of thousands of souls, how did you break Open old man Formation?¡± Lin Yue disinclined to pay attention to, it¡¯s not the first time to break open. He came to Nangongyue in an instant. Nangong Yue¡¯s eyes were full of tears, thinking that it was Nangong Feiyun who was back again, and when she was about to detonate her own body within the body, she saw a familiar one. The voice came into her ears. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± ¡°Lin Yue ¡­¡­Lin Yue big brother!¡± Nangong Yue was shocked. She was excited about Lin Yue¡¯s arrival, but she was even more surprised. This is the Nangong Family. She knows how terrifying the Nangong Family is. And how did her Lin Yue big brother sneak into this huge monster? ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s strong arms embraced Nangongyue¡¯s thin waist and directly grabbed her , Without any hesitation, has rushed out of the great hall. Chapter 848 ¡°Old Ancestor, you can¡¯t let him take Nangong away Yue!¡± The other members of the Nangong Family shot at the same time. And Lin Yue right hand, the emperor sword broke out, and the blue smoke was lingering! Invisible Sword¡¯s qi is scattered everywhere, it is Taixu Babu, the universe is in one qi! sou! Several previous Nangong Family experts were killed directly under the green smoke! When Lin Yue doesn¡¯t stay, he wants to leave directly. Above the sky, a flame palm force was directly pressed down! ¡°Leave it to me!¡± Nangong Old Ancestor has rescued Nangongtian. At this moment, he is doing his best. The formidable power is strong. While it has not yet fallen, the houses behind Lin Yue have all been crushing dry weeds and smashing rotten wood! The night sky is completely illuminated, even in Lin Yue¡¯s eyes, there is a distorted space burned by flames in front of him! The shot of the Spirit King realm can actually affect the space! ¡°Lin Yue big brother, leave me alone.¡± Nangongyue was terrified, and now her entire world is endless palm force flame. This¡­ what a terrifying power this is. Yinangyue¡¯s realm has no knowledge of the power of the Spirit King realm. She has only one idea now, which is to keep Lin Yue safe from threats. Nangong Yue subconsciously blocked Lin Yue. But now Lin Yue saw some clues. It turned out that it was this Nangong Old Ancestor who took Nangong Yue away. No wonder this person can invade Wuyahai from the primordial continent, and even take away people under the eyes of Venerable Wuya. Lin Yue hugged Nangong Yue with one hand, and then volleyed back, and his right hand, the emperor sword burst into sharp sword rays of light. Next moment, Emperor Jian Huayan! The universe is in one go! Endless sword energy collides with the Old Ancestor in the Spirit King realm! hong long long! The people in the branch and main veins all retreated, and the domineering fluctuations directly shook them back, and those who were in front, even if they were in the Ten Thousand Souls realm, were full of blood in this brief moment. Under the Ten Thousand Souls Realm, a big mouthful of blood spurted out! Even if several hundred zhang were separated, they were seriously injured in the aftermath! This! What a powerful battle this is! ¡°That kid¡­ That kid resisted Old Ancestor¡¯s attack!¡± ¡°How is it possible, the younger generation of the Three Realms and Five Realms, even if Strong and impossible. There is a cultivation base in the Spirit King environment. Old Ancestor can be a powerhouse on the Heavenly God list!¡± ¡°Sequence number one¡­This is the number one in the sequence list. Is it?¡± For a while, Lin Yue¡¯s undefeated scene of resisting the Old Ancestor full strength attack in Nangong has been deeply imprinted in the eyes of everyone in the Nangong Family. in! Even people from other families feel something wrong at this moment! ¡°Really strong¡­There is another breath as powerful as Nangong Old Ancestor!¡± ¡°Who is this person, not like a Spirit King The breath of the environment, but the degree of tyranny¡­ That is sword energy!¡± ¡°Who the hell is it, go, go and see!¡± People from Three Great Families looked here one after another. There are Lin Yue¡¯s squad Wu, Qin Yiyi, Lin Yuan, Lin Xiu, Female Hades, Bai Jiu and the others. They also paid attention. ¡°Captain?¡± ¡°Captain shot!¡± Their heartbeat speeds up and they have begun to approach Nangong Family! ¡°Damn it, who are you!¡± In the Nangong Family great hall, the roar of the Old Ancestor in Nangong is deafening. He doesn¡¯t believe it, there will be The younger generation can be tied with themselves! Seeing that Lin Yue hugged Nangongyue again, she was backing quickly. Nangong Old Ancestor knew that if he procrastinated, he might really not be able to keep Lin Yue. ¡°Lin Yue big brother ¡­¡­¡± Nangong Yue¡¯s heartbeat speeds up. Just behind Lin Yue, she still feels a great sense of security. Just as Lin Yue rescued herself from Fan Jian. ¡°Ah!¡± Seeing Lin Yue¡¯s mouth, Nangong Yue was immediately worried. Lin Yue is injured! ¡°I want to go, leave the old man!¡± Nangong Old Ancestor Five fingers form claws in the air, and a suction directly covers the ten thousand zhang sky ! That is the divine ability of the Nangong Family town clan cast by his Spirit King cultivation base! Devour the starry sky! whiz whiz whiz! In an instant! Above the sky, the airflow is rewinding! Nangongyue within the body, the cultivation base trembled immediately! ¡°This is!¡± Nangongyue suddenly felt familiar. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, is this the hole card of Nangong Old Ancestor? ¡°Old Ancestor, you can¡¯t use devouring the starry sky to deal with Lin Yue!¡± Nangong Tian is sheltered by Old Ancestor in Nangong Next, he had come to a safe place, and then he was still worried when he saw this scene. Lin Yue within the body, what he possesses is the orthodox devouring starry sky, this is only Nangong heaven knows. But no one can hear his voice now. When the devouring starry sky began, the entire Nangong tribe was shocked! ¡°Unexpectedly, this kid can force Old Ancestor to perform divine ability. It seems that his death is worth it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid of Nangong Family If you kill Lin Yue, you will offend Six Wings Divine King!¡± ¡°There is no way, that kid killed so many clansman of us, and now he has to save Nan Gongyue. , He is immortal, where do we put the face of Old Ancestor, where do we put the face of the Nangong clan?¡± When everyone thought Lin Yue was dead, the latter was At the same time five fingers into claws! Suddenly, a more domineering suction appeared! In Lin Yue¡¯s palm, a beam of blue rays of light instantly formed a monstrous vortex! It is in sharp contrast with the starry sky that swallows the scarlet of Old Ancestor in Nangong! The suction of the Old Ancestor in Nangong was also completely shaken away from Lin Yue at this brief moment! ¡°How is it possible!¡± ¡°This is¡­this is!¡± Nangong Old Ancestor was short of breath. Even with his current position, his heart was shocked when he saw Lin Yue performing the Swallowing Starry Sky! No wonder! No wonder this kid is desperate to save Nangong Yue! It turns out that he has already taken away the most orthodox Devouring Sky! ¡°Damn it! This is my Nangong Family thing!¡± Lin Yue shook his head helplessly, ¡°When I took it away from Nangong Ming, it just It¡¯s not part of your Nangong Family anymore.¡± Devour the starry sky, only recognize Saintess! Nangongming and Nangongyue¡¯s body preserved is the orthodox devouring the starry sky. As for whom they want to entrust the Devouring Sky to, this is no longer the Nangong Family members can manage. ¡°This child, this child will also devour the starry sky!¡± ¡°No¡­ his is better than Old Ancestor is stronger, why, this is impossible!¡± The Nangong Family members were beaten in the face again. For Nangong Old Ancestor, leaving Lin Yue in the future is just a casual move. But didn¡¯t expect, even if Nangong Old Ancestor has all his cards now, it will not be able to deal with Lin Yue at all. Not only can¡¯t deal with it! At this moment, the engulfing starry sky of Nangong Old Ancestor began to roll back! That is Zhengtong began to restrain piracy! ¡°Asshole, the old man¡¯s cultivation base!¡± Nangong Old Ancestor¡¯s heart trembled, not only could not keep Lin Yue, but his cultivation base at this moment , It was actually started to be sucked away by Lin Yue in the opposite direction! Lin Yue squinted his eyes slightly, knowing that he could not drag on any longer. At this moment, the powerhouses of other families had already come here. Their divine sense locked Lin Yue and Nangong Old Ancestor at the same time! Chapter 849 Lin Yue said with a smile coldly, Nangong Old Ancestor¡¯s face was gloomy, and his skill was lost! With a bang, the two were shaken back a few steps by the afterwave at the same time! Lin Yue does not stay long, his body shape has already flown out of the Nangong Family! Others from Three Great Families just appeared in this brief moment. ¡°Nangong old thief, are you falling in the sewer?¡± ¡°That kid, it¡¯s Lin Yue, right?¡± ¡°Not bad, is this kid too powerful, or Nangong old thief, you regressed and you can¡¯t keep him?¡± Hearing these frigid irony and scorching satire, Nangong Old Ancestor blushed, but was speechless at all. Qin Yiyi and the others, seeing Lin Yue leave safely, also immediately went to Lin Yue¡¯s residence. Bai Jiu, but his eyes slightly narrowed, paused. He was in the sky and saw Nangongtian. ¡°Old Ancestor! You have to call the shots for me!¡± Nangongtian saw Four Great Families gathered, Without omission and in detail, the things in the Shifangjie are spoken out. With his added fuel, Lin Yue took the initiative to slaughter Four Great Families. It is not that the Four Great Families sequence encircled Lin Yue in order to snatch Lin Yue¡¯s territory. ¡°My son Xi Mingzun! Lin Yue killed it!¡± ¡°Damn, damn, not Tianyu Sequence?¡± ¡°This child! Lie us all!¡± ¡°Nangongtian, you say It¡¯s true?¡± Nangong Tian was taken aback, but he was trying to discredit Lin Yue and concealed something, but he hasn¡¯t spoken yet. Nangong Old Ancestor has been angrily snorted,¡± This matter can still be false. You just saw Lin Yue¡¯s skill. Even the old man can¡¯t help him. If he wants to kill other sequences, he has this ability!¡± ¡°It¡¯s awful.¡± Bai Jiu knew that something was not good, so he speeded up his pace and headed towards the Welcome Hall where Wuyahai is. And the people of Four Great Families, also moved towards the same direction. Outside the endless sea welcoming guest palace. Formation was set up in the tyrannical cultivation base of the Light God official, and no one could come in originally. But after Lin Yue and Nangong Yue appeared, Bai Xiaoli released a wisp of Divine Sense attack in Lin Yue¡¯s mind, cutting Formation again. And now within the realm. Venerable Wu Ya looked at Lin Yue¡¯s empty room, already lost in thought. Adding the battle fluctuations coming from the direction of Nangong Family just above, he can guess that Lin Yue went to save the people. ¡°This kid, is it possible that is to save Fan Zhenzhen?¡± Venerable Wu Ya looks worried Said. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me, it¡¯s too reckless, if Fan Zhen is really a member of the Nangong Family, how can he save people alone!¡± With this in mind, Venerable Wuya has reached the edge of Formation. But when he wanted to break the Formation and leave, a counter shock burst out! hong long long! Formation forms hundreds of apertures from top to bottom, directly locking the Venerable Wuya. ¡°Official Light God, bully intolerably!¡± Venerable Wuya roared, avoiding those apertures, but Also know that this is just a warning. With his current skill, he cannot leave the ending set by the Light God official. The difference in battle strength between the two of them is too big. And in the palace where the Light God officer is located. At this moment, he and the dark priest are looking at the tea cup in their hands. The atmosphere is a bit solemn. ¡°How did he do it?¡± The Light God officer frowned, still wondering. With his possesses great magical power, he naturally already knows the battle of the Nangong Family. Without showing up, he can also know that it was Nangong Old Ancestor and Lin Yue fighting. But¡­ Lin Yue has been put under house arrest by him logically, how can he appear in the Nangong Family? Didn¡¯t this slap him in the face? ¡°Dark priest, do you know the reason?¡± The official Light God cast a suspicious look. He is sure. In this series of imperial cities, if anyone can break his Formation. It will only be the dark priest who is ranked higher than him on the Heavenly God list. ¡°Is the Light God officer stupid? I can always be with you.¡± The dark priest shrugged, somewhat helpless. Listen. The Light God officer also retracted his gaze, ¡°I was worrying too much. I just don¡¯t understand how he got out.¡± ¡°Since I don¡¯t understand, why not go and see in person?¡± The dark priest faintly smiled, ¡°Four Great Families, those pussies, seem to be looking for Lin Yue is in trouble.¡± ¡°Just look for it. It¡¯s better to kill that kid.¡± Light God Officer Coldly snorted, but the dark priest shook his head, ¡°I think the people of Four Great Families have been tricked by Lin Yue once, and he may be tricked a second time. If they can¡¯t kill Lin Yue, Lin Yue will give Run away¡­¡± The Dark God official tone barely fell, and the Light God official has turned into a rays of light and headed to the Wuyahai Welcome Hall. You don¡¯t need to finish talking with the dark priest, the Light God officer also understands that if Lin Yue died in the hands of Four Great Families, he could use Four Great Families as an excuse. Under the combined force of Four Great Families, Lin Yue, who had committed public anger, was beheaded on the spot. Even if Six Wings Divine King knew about this, the Light God officer had reason to say that he was powerless and would only be slightly punished. But if Lin Yue runs away under the eyelids of Light God official. That is why his Light God official is incompetent. After the Light God officer left, only the dark priest remained in the palace. He looked at the shake of the glass in his hand. ¡°My lord, I will help you through this level.¡± The dark priest faintly smiled, seems to have done something Like a major decision, he drank the wine directly. And his figure disappeared in the palace at the same time. ¡­¡­ In the hall of welcoming guests. The old face of Venerable Wuya was flushed. He can¡¯t get out, and he doesn¡¯t know whether Lin Yue is alive or dead now. ¡°Damn it, how did that kid get out? Is this Light God official¡¯s Formation really moving?¡± Venerable Wuya was helpless, ¡°Boy, don¡¯t die in the Nangong Family anymore, you have to stay in the rescue field!¡± But he tone barely fell , Formation in front of him suddenly opened a hole. Venerable Wuya watched the two silhouettes walk in. Then, the opening of the Formation was closed again with the top secret. ¡°This¡­how is it possible!¡± With his Spirit King realm skills, he couldn¡¯t break the Formation at all . Now he saw Lin Yue come in. And he was still supported by Fan Zhenzhen. ¡°Fan Zhenzhen¡­¡± Fan Tong¡¯s daughter, Venerable Wu Ya met once before. Although I don¡¯t have much impression, but because of this The purpose of Lin Yue is not only for the battle of sequences, but also to save people, so Venerable Wu Ya remembered Fan Zhenzhen¡¯s appearance many times. ¡°Really saved you brat?¡± Venerable Wuya couldn¡¯t believe it, he stepped forward Look, Lin Yue has some injuries on his body. ¡°Pay respects to Venerable!¡± Nangongyue greeted briefly. Despite the status of Venerable Wuya, in the heart of Nangong Yue, who was born Wuyahai, he has the status of Supreme. But now, because of Lin Yue¡¯s injury, she can¡¯t owe her bow at all. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡± Venerable Wuya asked immediately. Nangong Yue didn¡¯t conceal it, she simply stated the battle in the Nangong Family, and at the same time settled Lin Yue in the room. Chapter 850 This kid killed more than a dozen people in the Nangong Family and rescued you from Old Ancestor in Nangong?¡± Wu Yazun The person was shocked, the difficulty of this matter, even he could not do it. Just now, what happened to Lin Yue? ¡°This seat will help you heal your injuries.¡± Now is not the time to ask that many. Venerable Wuya grasped Lin Yue¡¯s hand, his tyrannical power turned into a warm current, and he was about to enter Lin Yue¡¯s within the body. But Lin Yue¡¯s within the body suddenly had an extra power of absorption, which directly caused Venerable Wu Ya¡¯s skill to lose balance. sou! Venerable Wuya¡¯s skill is quickly rewinded. Lin Yue immediately pushed the opponent away. ¡°This¡­what is this!¡± Venerable Wu Ya¡¯s eyes widened, if it wasn¡¯t Lin just now Yue took the initiative to push him away, fearing that his skills were gone. Fortunately, Lin Yue didn¡¯t mean to hurt him. The current Venerable Wuya is just a little weak, just take a short rest. Lin Yue knew that it was the swallowing starry sky that he had not completely dispersed just now. In addition, the divine object One with Heaven and Earth symbol complements each other to form a mechanism to protect his cultivation base. Under this mechanism, if others want to invade Lin Yue¡¯s cultivation base, they will immediately be sucked up. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± After Lin Yue said, he motioned for the two of them to leave the room . At this moment, Lin Yuan is also outside, protecting Lin Yue. Lin Yuan showed a hideous face, and at the same time, Venerable Wuya also noticed something was wrong. There are several strong breaths, approaching here. Everyone exited Lin Yue¡¯s room. Venerable Wuya frowned and listened to Nangong Yue said: ¡°It should be from the Nangong Family.¡± Nangong Yue¡¯s face was worried, and at the same time he was full of guilt. If it wasn¡¯t for himself, Lin Yue would not be injured. ¡°It’s not just them.¡± Venerable Wuya shook the head. If it’s just a member of the Nangong Family, It doesn¡¯t matter. But this time, there are at least five Heavenly God powerhouses. ¡°Zixiahai Qin Yiyi asks to see the Venerable Wuya!¡± ¡°The Zixia Haigirl Hades asks to see the Venerable Wuya Who!¡± ¡°Lin Xiu seeks to see Venerable Wuya!¡± In addition to Formation, Qin Yiyi and the others have already arrival. Before Venerable Wuya could respond, Bai Jiu hurriedly stepped into the air. ¡°Quick! Tell Captain to go, this time the people from Four Great Families are here!¡± Bai Jiu¡¯s words Shocked everyone. And he also came to the edge of Formation. ¡°The Formation set by the Light God official actually works.¡± Wuya Zun The person smiled helplessly. Other people who want to come in are also isolated from Formation. ¡°Venerable, how is Captain him?¡± The female Hades leaned forward and asked. Venerable Wu Ya didn¡¯t expect, Lin Yue actually met these friends after the First World War. They knew that the people from Four Great Families were coming to Lin Yue¡¯s trouble at the moment. But he still dared to stay here on the same line as Lin Yue. This kind of loyalty is already extremely rare. ¡°It¡¯s okay, this seat has already healed Lin Yue, and his condition is stable now.¡± None Venerable Ya said meaningfully. Anyway¡­ Just now, Lin Yue almost sucked away his skills, which was considered a cure. ¡°If Captain is all right, I¡¯d better leave.¡± After Bai Jiugang finished speaking, he saw that the Yingke Palace was isolated. Formation with the outside world is again angrily snorted, ¡°Damn Light God officer.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t go anymore.¡± next moment, behind everyone, powerful pressure is coming! ¡°Come here.¡± As Venerable Wuya¡¯s voice fell, I saw above the sky, a few angry sounds came from Formation. ¡°Lin Yue, get out of me!¡± ¡°Lin Yue, you killed our family sequence, this It’s my Ximing family and you are absolutely irreconcilable!¡± ¡°Today I am crazy, I want you a debt of blood must be paid in blood!¡± Nangongyue turned her pretty face pale, and Lin Yuan also felt a great pressure. There are others who are looking at the sky above the facial expression grave. The sky gradually lights up. But the appearance of these people, with endless killing intents, made the sky above the Hall of the Guest even more as if plunged into eternal night. ¡°Venerable Wuya, surrender Lin Yue, I can wait without killing.¡± Nangong Old Ancestor personally led the team, with Nangong patriarch and Nangong Qin Tian on both sides. And Nangongtian also followed father Nangong Qintian, talking in a low voice. In his eyes, Lin Yue is destined to be a dead person today. ¡°Lin Yue is my boundless person, dare to ask him what he has committed, let the expert of Four Great Families come in person?¡± ¡°Lin Yue killed the sequence of our primordial continent, and he was the culprit. We have learned this from Nangong Tian¡¯s Virtuous nephew.¡± ¡°Yes, Lin Yue and Nangong Old Ancestor won¡¯t lose the wind. His battle strength can definitely kill our sequence. I didn¡¯t think he could lie to all of us.¡± ¡°More than lie to us, that kid is treating us all as fools, damn thing!¡± The leaders of Four Great Families successively Said. Venerable Wuya narrowed his eyes and glanced at Lin Yuan. ¡°What they said is true?¡± Like everyone else, he has never been in Shifangjie , Naturally did not understand what happened. ¡°Captain did nothing wrong.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a few of them that damn it.¡± Lin Yuan hasn¡¯t answered yet, Bai Jiu and the female Hades have already said first. They have known Lin Yue not long ago, but Lin Yue¡¯s character and ability are enough to impress them. Hearing these words, Venerable Wuya was shocked, it turned out that the kid really did it! Yes! Killed that many bastard who usually show off one¡¯s military strength! This wave of operations can be regarded as his endless Peak moment. Venerable Wu Ya is in a good mood, his face is righteous to the other Heavenly God powerhouse, and said: ¡°This matter¡­not us Lin Yue did.¡± ¡°Old Crow, you are covering up!¡± ¡°Did Lin Yue do it, let him come out? I see.¡± ¡°Be careful, everyone, that kid has the battle strength of Nangong Old Ancestor. Don¡¯t underestimate it.¡± Nangong Old Ancestor on the side heard this, the old face was already a little upset. What does it mean to have the battle strength of Nangong Old Ancestor! Has he dignified a family, Old Ancestor, to the point of being compared with a junior? ¡°Lin Yue is in retreat now, and with this Formation, he can¡¯t get out, so let¡¯s fight wherever he goes.¡± Venerable Wu Ya shook his hand. Soon Four Great Families are frying again! ¡°Can¡¯t get out, who is the person we saw just now?¡± ¡°Old Crow, you treat us Four Great Families as fools Is it?¡± ¡°This Old Crow is as supercilious as Lin Yue, you guys put it on me and broke his Formation!¡± Venerable Wuya¡¯s old face flushed with anger, ¡°You bastard don¡¯t take a bite of Old Crow, I am Venerable Wuya!¡± ¡°Okay¡­ …If you want to move Lin Yue, come here!¡± Venerable Wuya hooked his finger to provoke others. Bai Jiu and the others stunned for a moment, are these Seniors so headstrong now? ¡°Very well, Wuyahai, this is going to fight our Four Great Families!¡± Donghuang family patriarch stepped out, the Spirit King realm Early-Stage¡¯s skill exploded, and a palm fell on Formation, ¡°break for me!¡± Chapter 851 The palm force collided with the Formation, one after another, the shocking ripples cut across the Formation! ¡°This Formation, Donghuang patriarch can be broken by one person!¡± ¡°It seems that Donghuang Old Ancestor does not need to take action!¡± p> Everyone is ready to attack the Hall of Welcome after the Formation is opened. But next moment, after the ripple was cut to the extreme, it suddenly shrank! The formidable power that just fell from the palm force just now came back! ¡°What!¡± Donghuang patriarch complexion greatly changed, and immediately retreated, but the counter shock was too strong, and there was still aftermath Up him! pu! Spirit King early-Stage, injured! ¡°This¡­ the Formation set by the Light God official is so powerful!¡± ¡°What a heavenly Light God official!¡± The people of Four Great Families looked at each other, and the people of Spirit King Early-Stage had no idea at all. Only those Old Ancestors, possessing the skills of the Spirit King in the middle stage, all four of them stood up at the same time! ¡°Everyone, I can¡¯t think we can have a day of cooperation.¡± ¡°The Light God official¡¯s Formation is not cracking a joke, Nangong old thief, Beimo old thief, Ximing old thief, you three, don¡¯t hold me back!¡± ¡°Hehe, the boundless sea is backed by the people of the universe, today Let them see, they cannot afford to offend the Primordial Continent!¡± Four people shot at the same time, even Venerable Wuya frowned at this moment! Above the Formation, the powerful cultivation base swelled down, and the entire Formation began to tremble. Lin Yue walked out of the room, Venerable Wu Ya turned around and took a look. He was immediately taken aback. ¡°Your injuries are all healed?¡± Venerable Wu Ya looked at Lin Yue¡¯s complexion, his face was radiant, Where is the downturn when I first came back. ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Yue said casually, disinclined to pay attention to Venerable Wuya¡¯s heart The shock. At this moment, he first looked towards the sky. Formation has started ka ka. ¡°Lin Yue, you are finally out!¡± Old Ancestor in Nangong first saw Lin Yue. Other Old Ancestors were even more vicious when they met Lin Yue! For a time, the Yingke Hall building has begun to collapse under the collision of two forces! ¡°Lin Yue will go to see the Divine King of Six Wings in a while. I can¡¯t imagine that a few people in the cell will pick me up in person before dawn.¡± Faintly smiled, Lin Yue doesn¡¯t feel nervous at all. It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t expect, Qin Yiyi and the others also came. And at this moment they have adjusted their breath to the strongest state, ready to take action at any time. ¡°damned bastard, take the Six Wing Divine King less to crush us!¡± ¡°Today even the Six Wing Divine King If you come in person, I can¡¯t keep you!¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, ¡°I can¡¯t use Divine King with Six Wings. He is enough.¡± p> In the distance, one silhouette is far away from ten thousand zhang, but the next moment has already come to the sky above the Yingke Hall. At the moment when the Formation was broken, the person waved his hand and came to Lin Yue. Faster than the people of Four Great Families! ¡°Do you think you left?¡± Light God officer coldly said, staring at Lin Yue. The dark priest is right. If he comes a little later, this kid might just run away! ¡°The priest is here to take me to Tianyu?¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled. ¡°Not bad.¡± Light God¡¯s official figure moved again, and he appeared on the sky with Lin Yue ! ¡°Light God officer!¡± ¡°Prince, Lin Yue killed our people, no one can leave today!¡± The powerhouse of Four Great Families kept roaring, but the Light God officer dismissed it. What he wanted to do now was to first take Lin Yue to Tianyu to the Light God officer. ¡°Follow me, don¡¯t play tricks.¡± Between the waves of the Light God officer, the tyrannical cultivation base turns into An invisible wall of air is directly suppressed! The Four Great Families powerhouse chased by the Four Great Families powerhouse, under this wall of air, can only temporarily avoid the edge! ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°Official Light God, we have written down this grudge.¡± Donghuang Old Ancestor and Nangong Old Ancestor were extremely angry, as were the powerhouses of the other two families. Knowing that Lin Yue was the murderer who killed their sequence, Four Great Families has immediately taken action against Lin Yue. Just worry about being blocked. But didn¡¯t expect Lin Yue was rescued. ¡°Captain¡­¡± Not only are the people at Four Great Families angry, but Qin Yiyi and the others are even more worried about Lin Yue. They haven¡¯t had time to discuss Tianyu with Lin Yue. But Qin Yiyi can vaguely feel that the powerhouse that appeared in Shifang within the realm is related to Tianyu. Because Shifangjie is under the control of Six Wing Divine King. The appearance of the powerhouse must also be allowed by Divine King. Then. Lin Yue defeated that powerhouse that appeared in Shifangjie. Now that Lin Yue has gone to Tianyu, I am afraid it will be bode ill rather than well. ¡°What should we do?¡± ¡°Kill the sky domain?¡± The female Hades and Lin Yuan said one after another. ¡°What is the mess of a group of juniors?¡± Venerable Wuya, coldly snorted, interrupted these people Thoughts. He looked towards Lin Yuan and frowned. The Light God officer took Lin Yue away in such anxious manner. There must be other reasons. It seems. It is not a good thing for Lin Yue to go to Tianyu. ¡°If you want to save Lin Yue, please tell me about Shifangjie without omission and in detail.¡± ¡­¡­ At the same time. Lin Yue and Light God officials are heading to Tianyu at a very fast speed. The Phoenix who escorted the Tianyu also waved its wings at this moment, and the wings that covered the sky and covered the sun made Sequence Emperor City plunge into the gloom. The wind and thunder gods appeared on Phoenix, frowning. It was the first time they saw the Light God officer so nervous. ¡°It seems that there is a good show on the horizon.¡± ¡°Lin Yue, the kid Interesting, Actually let the priest himself rescue him from Four Great Families.¡± ¡°In my opinion, he is afraid that Lin Yue will run away when the time comes himself. It¡¯s hard to explain.¡± ¡°Hey, where did the dark priest go?¡± ¡°Who knows, these two When the priests of aloof and remote act, when will they put you and me in their eyes?¡± In the words of the wind and thunder gods, there is dissatisfaction with the priests of the Tianyu. At a higher position, the two silhouettes are already very close to the sky. Lin Yue thinks about how to leave. When necessary, he can use Bai Xiaoli¡¯s power to get away. But he was also curious about how powerful the Divine King body of Six Wings would be! ¡°Boy, don¡¯t do stupid things. Now you are facing Divine King with Six Wings. There is only dead end.¡± ¡°Then not Go, leave it to you.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, but before Bai Xiaoli could occupy Lin Yue¡¯s body, one suddenly appeared on the sky that day silhouette. The silhouette radiates infinite demonic energy. Looking down, Sen Leng¡¯s eyes have locked on Lin Yue and Light God officials. ¡°Who?¡± At the same time as the Light God mandarin voice came out, he had already used his skills to attack the comer. Because he felt murderous aura. Murderous aura stronger than himself. ¡°As long as Lin Yue in this seat, you don¡¯t want to die, get out!¡± The cold voice of the dark Demon King fell , The Light God official¡¯s face was furious, no one had dared to talk to him like this! ¡°courting death!¡± The Light God officer blasted out with a palm, and the black spirit Demon King also fell with one finger! With this finger, the sky instantly roared with thunder and lightning. Hundreds of thousands of thunderbolts directly formed a finger and clicked towards the Light God official! Chapter 852 Light God¡¯s pupils are dilated, at this moment, he Feel the crisis of life and death! Come! really strong! hong long long! The thunderbolt that seems to be able to hold up the sky and the earth pointed to the palm force of the Light God official, and in an instant, the palm force crushing dry weeds and smashing rotten wood dissipated, and the Light God official spurt a mouthful of blood Come! He is the powerhouse of Twelfth on the Heavenly God list, but at this moment, he was defeated by one move! The opponent must be the top ten expert on the Heavenly God list! ¡°Go!¡± The officer Light God was injured and wanted to take Lin Yue away, but at the next moment, the black air had already appeared In front of the Light God officer! At this moment, both Light God officer and Lin Yue can see who is coming! Double horns on the top of the head! ferocious-looking! Binocular vertical pupil! this is one, Demon God! ¡°You are Demon Sect Celestial Demon King!¡± The Light God official has a hoarse voice, Heavenly God is fourth on the list, Celestial Demon King! It turned out to be him! But at the moment when the Light God official was timid, Celestial Demon King raised his finger again! The Light God officer was too late to take Lin Yue away, his figure burned at an unprecedented speed, and instantly disappeared into the thousand zhang! When you reappears, you have reached a distance that naked eye can¡¯t see clearly! And Celestial Demon King, holding Lin Yue in one hand, headed down the primordial continent. Tianyu is getting farther and farther! ¡°Damn it! Damn it!¡± The Light God officer did not dare to pursue the pursuit, so he could only watch Lin Yue being taken away. This is the first time he fought so frustrated. ¡°Demon Sect Celestial Demon King¡­why came to hijack Lin Yue!¡± The Light God official does not make it He thought, since he is not the opponent of the other party, the matter can only be reported to Six Wing Divine King as soon as possible. Over time, I¡¯m afraid there will be more changes. ¡°Did a battle happen above just now?¡± The two gods of wind and thunder below have approached the Light God officer In his position, he also noticed the tyrannical battle fluctuations. Just when they were about to catch up, they saw the Light God officer heading towards the sky at a faster speed. ¡°The priest wait!¡± The wind and thunder gods kept shouting, but the Light God official never looked back. He is now more anxious than anyone else. And after the people in the sky have crossed the sky. The figure of Venerable Wuya also appeared. ¡°Fighting fluctuations!¡± After he understood what happened, he already knew that there was an appearance in the Shifang Boundary The person is very likely to be related to Tianyu. Lin Yue went to Tianyu this time, I am afraid it is bode ill rather than well. So Venerable Wuya decided to follow up and go to the sky with Lin Yue. Although he is not the opponent of Divine King of Six Wings, the identity of Seven Venerables of Boundary Sea is there, so it is somewhat useful. It¡¯s just that Venerable Wuya didn¡¯t expect, and he actually saw a scene that shocked him. ¡°The Light God officer came back empty-handed, who did it?¡± Venerable Wuya quietly followed along. And in a forest outside ten thousand li. Lin Yue and Black Shadow reappears. Sombra put down Lin Yue, who asked first, ¡°Are you Demon Sect Celestial Demon King?¡± He remembers what the Light God official said. And Lin Yue also learned from Qin Yiyi¡¯s information that Celestial Demon King is one of the Three Realms and Five Realms, the Sect Lord of the Demon Realm. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Celestial Demon King didn¡¯t say much, even Lin Yue even his face Can¡¯t see clearly. ¡°Why save me?¡± ¡°Boring.¡± ¡°Too boring to offend Tianyu? Sect Lord shouldn¡¯t be so many nosy people.¡± ¡°Why? Escape from the Light God officer, don¡¯t you run away now?¡± Celestial Demon King coldly said. But Lin Yue is faintly smiled, ¡°How do you know that I am alone and cannot escape from him?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Celestial Demon King looked at Lin Yue in surprise. However. Lin Yue gave him much more shock. Just listen to Lin Yue saying again: ¡°I¡¯m just curious, the Celestial Demon King of dignified Demon Sect is willing to become the dark priest of the universe?¡± When these words came out, even Celestial Demon King¡¯s temperament was shocked at this moment. ¡°Or, I should call you a dark priest, and then ask clearly, what is the reason you saved me, and what is the reason for pretending to be Celestial Demon King?¡± p> Lin Yue spread his hands, and he was serene as if he had seen everything through. The dark priest couldn¡¯t help laughing, and immediately dissipated the black air lingering around his body and faced Lin Yue. ¡°It¡¯s worthy of being the number one in the ranking list. It¡¯s really amazing.¡± ¡°I believe that even Light God officials are I can¡¯t detect my identity, but I can¡¯t hide it from you.¡± The dark priest¡¯s gaze fell on Lin Yue, not only the Senior¡¯s appreciation for the younger generation. ¡°Can you tell me how do you see through me?¡± There are more dark priests, Lin Yue Feel a sense of respect. Why does this top powerhouse, ranked seventh in Heavenly God, respect itself? ¡°Feel it.¡± Lin Yue replied casually. In fact, it is the second time that the system meets The dark priest is naturally able to distinguish the identity of the other party. ¡°I¡¯m even more curious, why do you want to save me?¡± Lin Yue said again, the dark priest There was a kind smile on his face. He looked young in the past, but that was because his cultivation base was too strong. Existence like the dark priest has been in the sky for too long. ¡°Because you are the only person who can change this universe.¡± The dark priest¡¯s gaze suddenly fell deep , He looked towards Lin Yue and wanted to worship boxing deeply. But he knows that Lin Yue now can¡¯t remember what happened before. Thinking of this, the dark priest had to endure it, and continued to say in the tone of Senior: ¡°You know, the universe is not only this World.¡± ¡°Outside the vastness, there are eleven times as huge as the Three Realms and Five Domains, a total of twelve universes.¡± Lin Yue Without speaking, although he had heard these things from Bai Xiaoli once, it did not affect him to absorb the knowledge that the dark priest knew again. ¡°The twelve universes only have eleven gods, so that the Twelfth universe here has always been the weakest universe and will be swallowed at any time.¡± ¡°Millions of years ago, there was only one powerhouse of God King Realm in the Twelve Universes. After the fall of the previous generation of Divine King, during a million years, there was no God King Realm powerhouse in our Twelfth universe. Appears.¡± Lin Yue was a little surprised. God King Realm¡­¡­ what kind of realm is this. If Divine King is not God King Realm, what is he? Chapter 853 With respect in the eyes of the dark priest, he bowed his fist to the sky. ¡°God King Realm is only after Ten Thousand Soul Realm, Spirit King Realm, Emperor Realm, Holy Realm.¡± It seems that it was specifically told to Lin Yue. The dark priest patiently explained: ¡°You have seen the powerhouse in the Spirit King realm. I am also in the Spirit King realm.¡± ¡°As for the Emperor Realm, it is a realm that is countless times stronger than the Spirit King Realm. Among the Three Realms and Five Realms, there are only a few Emperor Realm powerhouses.¡± ¡°Imperial Realm powerhouse¡± Among them, the Celestial Demon King of is Demon Sect, Haotian the Great of Dongsheng Taoism, and the Lord of the Sea of ??Boundary Sea are the ones that are on the list of Heavenly God.¡± ¡°As for the imperial realm, it is the holy realm, the realm closest to God King Realm, the holy powerhouse is the strongest existence in the three realms and the five realms, and the strongest people on the Heavenly God and Monster God lists. ¡° ¡°The six-wing Divine King on the Heavenly God list today is the powerhouse of the Holy Land Peak, as well as the Divine Dragon on the Monster God list, Rogana and Heavenly Phoenix. , And Qilin, the great Demonic beast of the primordial continent, and the ancestor beast that holds the entire Ghost Domain behind it. This is the powerhouse I know.¡± The dark priest speaks without reservation. At the same time, he hesitated again, looking towards Lin Yue, ¡°There is another person who used to be a powerhouse in the Holy Land. He is the third existence on the Heavenly God list. It is also one of the few black-winged geniuses in Tianyu for thousands of years.¡± Seeing Lin Yue did not respond, the dark priest said: ¡°Six-wing Divine King is very close to God. King Realm, but he wants to step into God King Realm. According to the method that the old Divine King left behind, he must sacrifice a large number of creatures, and even use the power of the ancient Monster King in Ten Great Sacred Lands to step into God King Realm. ¡° ¡°If Divine King of Six Wings really does it, when the time comes, many people will die.¡± The dark priest looked towards Lin Yue, and saw that the other party was still unmoved, nodded with satisfaction. It seems that he¡­ is really different. ¡°The strange thing about the Shifangjie, it should be the Divine King of Six Wings, right?¡± The dark priest is tentative Said. Lin Yue smiled, ¡°It seems that you all know.¡± ¡°There are many smart people, but smart people often like Play stupid.¡± The dark priest shook his head helplessly, ¡°It seems that Divine King can¡¯t wait, in order to step into the new realm, become the real God King Realm, and reach the old Divine At the height of King back then, he did not hesitate to sacrifice anyone, including his younger brother.¡± The dark mandarin voice fell, but Lin Yue frowned for the first time. younger brother! Lin Yue leisurely remembers the strange things he said when the divine sense of Divine King of Six Wings came to Shifangjie. For some reason, Lin Yue clenched his fist secretly when he heard this sentence. ¡°Who?¡± The dark priest¡¯s face suddenly changed, and his palm turned towards the dark forest on the right side of the two Boom! In an instant, the hundreds of trees in the forest were crushing dry weeds and smashing rotten wood and turned into ashes! And behind one of the trees, the silhouette of Venerable Wuya revealed! He came here, but he did not dare to approach easily. He just lurked here from afar, looking for a chance to save Lin Yue! But didn¡¯t expect, the other party¡¯s insight is so strong! At this moment, Venerable Wuya put his hands in front of him, resisting the palm force of the dark priest, but his body couldn¡¯t help but step back! Venerable Wuya facial expression grave! This person is really strong! He stepped on the big rock behind him! With his own unique technique, the power of the dark priest was transmitted from his arms to the boulder! While resolving the power, behind Venerable Wuya, not only the big stone about one zhang, but also the half of the hill behind the big stone, there are close and numerous cracks at this moment! If such a tyrannical force hits the battle body, I am afraid that no matter how strong the battle body is, it will all split up and in pieces! ¡°Spirit King realm.¡± The dark priest¡¯s five fingers turned into claws, and a suction burst directly locked on the Venerable Wuya, and the opponent came closer. Only then did he see that the person who came was actually the 30th Venerable Wuya on the Heavenly God list. ¡°Since you hear something you shouldn¡¯t hear, die.¡± The dark priest murderous aura gushes out, But at the next moment, a silhouette stood in front of Venerable Wuya. ¡°He won¡¯t speak out.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s calm voice came, with a bit of determination looked towards the dark priest. The latter also looked at him in surprise, ¡°You want to protect him?¡± ¡°He brought me here Without him, I would not stand here.¡± Lin Yue gratitude and grudges are clear, if Venerable Wuya didn¡¯t take him, he couldn¡¯t Fuse together with Bai Xiaoli. After all, I gave him a great good fortune. ¡°Lin Yue, be careful, this person is very strong!¡± Venerable Wu Ya can¡¯t recognize him, only Seeing a group of demonic energy surging outside the dark priest¡¯s body, blocking his appearance. He watched Lin Yue stand in front of him, and his heart was moved. For so many years, the juniors of Wuyahai just want to cheat him and let themselves promote each other. But Lin Yue was the first to really protect Venerable Wuya. ¡°It¡¯s okay, the Lord will help me with one thing.¡± Lin Yue knew that when the dark priest stopped his hand. The other party was not an unreasonable person, and the feeling he gave Lin Yue was a little kind. ¡°Say it.¡± ¡°Go help me tell Qin Yiyi and the others, just say I am here. ¡° ¡°But you¡­¡± Venerable Wu Ya was afraid that Lin Yue would be killed by the powerhouse in front of him as soon as he left. ¡°He wants to do it, he has already done it.¡± Lin Yue knows the other party¡¯s concerns and casually explains . Listen. Venerable Wu Ya also understands, ¡°Then you brat, be careful.¡± Lin Yue is very discreet, Since he let himself go, Venerable Wu Ya believed that Lin Yue had the confidence to protect himself. So, he nodded turned and left. There are only the dark priest and Lin Yue left around. The former continues: ¡°I can save you once, but I am not sure to save you a second time. If it is Six Wings Divine King took the shot himself, even me¡­¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Lin Yue didn¡¯t wait for him to finish, and asked, ¡°But I don¡¯t believe that he is the invincible existence of the Three Realms and Five Realms, Heaven and Earth is big, there is always a place for me.¡± The dark priest smiled happily, ¡°Yes, There are three existences. It cannot be said that they can completely compete with the Six-Wing Divine King, but at least they can save your life.¡± ¡°Who?¡± ¡°Heavenly Phoenix, the number one in the Monster God list.¡± ¡°The other black wing young god king that year, and the primordial mainland A great day immeasurable Buddha.¡± Chapter 854 Heavenly Phoenix is ??the number one in Monster God! The Great Immeasurable Buddha! Blackwing Divine King! The names of these three people make Lin Yue feel strange and familiar. After seeing Lin Yue¡¯s contemplation, the dark priest continued: ¡°Unfortunately, Heavenly Phoenix has been imprisoned by the Six Wing Divine King.¡± p> ¡°He believed in the wrong person, thinking that Demonic beasts and humans can coexist peacefully. Who knows, Lord Heavenly Phoenix, who symbolizes the strongest battle strength on the Monster God list, also said.¡± The dark priest couldn¡¯t help but sigh, and said again: ¡°Fortunately, the Divine Dragon, the second in Monster God¡¯s list, and the third Qilin, after realizing the clue, he forbeared it. For a hundred years, they did not show up, and they gave Six Wings Divine King a kind of jealousy.¡± ¡°As for the Black Wing young god king who was third on the Heavenly God list that year.¡± The dark priest glanced at Lin Yue, ¡°I am afraid now, he is not at all as strong as before. If you want to rely on him to deal with the Six Wing Divine King, it is not realistic. ¡° It seemed to be talking about Lin Yue, the dark priest meant something, but Lin Yue didn¡¯t care. Blackwing young god king has nothing to do with him. Soon, the dark priest said the third person, ¡°It is said that the Immeasurable Buddha, the life of the Twelfth universe is as long as the Twelfth universe, and his cultivation base is more It has reached an immeasurable realm, maybe better than Divine King with Six Wings.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that Dainichi Boundless Buddha is the same as Poseidon and Hajilin. I have lived in seclusion for a long time, but he is the only helper you can find.¡± The purpose of the dark priest is very clear. Now the Three Realms and Five Realms, if Lin Yue wants to protect himself, You have to take refuge in the Blessed Buddha Dainichi. ¡°Six Wings Divine King wants to see you, I think you understand the reason.¡± The Dark Priest patted Lin On Yue¡¯s shoulder, ¡°The Big Day Boundless Buddha was a friend of the last God King Realm. After the death of the old Divine King, he disappeared, but he asked about the Three Realms and Five Realms, so it might be difficult for you to find him. This 1st Step , Is to pass Four Great Families guarding the field.¡± Four Great Families again. Lin Yue rubbed his eyebrows and smiled helplessly. I just escaped from the hands of Four Great Families, and it is estimated that I will go back in the future. Seeing Lin Yue¡¯s worry, the dark priest comforted: ¡°You have a natural advantage, but you are not afraid of being recognized by them.¡± Lin Yue looked over and heard the dark priest continue to say: ¡°Your cultivation base can be hidden naturally, maybe you don¡¯t know the reason.¡± He is big He looked towards the distance with a reminiscence expression on his face, ¡°A long time ago, a genius appeared in Tianyu. He was reputed to be able to surpass the existence of the old Divine King, and he, like his own evildoer The innate talent has created a cultivation method.¡± ¡°This cultivation method integrates the battle body, the cultivation base, and the division sense into one, and the Martial Artist can only be one of the cultivation methods. The shackles of this cultivation method is known as a taboo, and it has been passed down for generations, but people who can be trained can be counted on one¡¯s fingers.¡± ¡°Just because of the pulse of this cultivation method The wheel walking diagram is extremely peculiar. It requires the integration of Power of Stars and the human network. A person is a universe.¡± The dark priests each minding their own business said:¡± Such a genius, because of his own kindness, has been exterminated. The throne that should have belonged to him was taken away. Those who supported him were all locked in eternal purgatory. Some people, although in their hearts He is also supporting him and looking forward to the day when he will return of the King, but before that, these people can only be regarded as traitors of the year and be cast aside.¡± After all, Lin Yue could see the angry look of the dark priest. Such a powerhouse will actually lose self-control because of that genius. Next moment, the dark priest looked towards Lin Yue, ¡°Do you understand? These people who pretended to surrender, they did not really betray , But they need to survive more, they need to forbear, they need to accumulate their own strength, they are the same as those who are imprisoned and suffer from purgatory, everyday all live in torment, but they are also loyal, the difference is , They are using their own way to loyal to¡­young god king!¡± Lin Yue¡¯s heart tightened, the words of the dark priest. It seems to be talking to him. But it¡¯s not telling him. This kind of wonderful feeling made Lin Yue feel extremely uneasy. His voice is a bit hoarse, as if this sentence has passed through the years before reaching the ears of the dark priest, ¡°I understand.¡± I understand. These three words are just three simple words, but they make the eyes of the dark priest burst into tears! Chapter 855 The dark priest looked at Lin Yue sincerely, and slowly said the two Words. He doesn¡¯t seem to give up yet. Another looking thoughtful said: ¡°In addition to the Six Wing Divine King, the second black-wing Divine King from Tianyu a million years ago is the strongest. Existence.¡± ¡°He made the Six Wing Divine King as the big brother jealous. The old Divine King even showed that he will leave inheritance after death, and that inheritance, Only the Black Wing Divine King can inherit.¡± Lin Yue has no waves on his face. The dark priest continued: ¡°Where is the inheritance, I don¡¯t know yet, but I¡¯m sure that the inheritance still exists. Otherwise, if the Six Wing Divine King gets With inheritance, it is enough to step into the God King Realm, without the need to move the crowd like this.¡± ¡°He has worked so hard to enter God King Realm.¡± Realm has the Shifangjie thing.¡± Lin Yue asked: ¡°Only the Black Wing Divine King can inherit the inheritance, if the Six Wing Divine King knows , Wouldn¡¯t it be jealous?¡± The dark priest is nodded, ¡°Of course he is jealous, and the jealous has made his conscience lose its rationality.¡± ¡°If not, how could he mutilate the old Divine King and mutilate his younger brother.¡± The dark priest gritted his teeth, ¡°Even though It is the Great Immeasurable Buddha. At the beginning, he was very optimistic about the black-winged Divine King. The young god king carried the hope of countless people and was the only hope of the old Divine King. Unfortunately, the six-winged Divine King¡­¡± ¡°He has such great power?¡± Lin Yue is a little puzzled. If the young god king is protected by so many people, it will be in the old Divine King¡¯s Growing under the wings, how did the Six-wing Divine King mutilate him? ¡°He doesn¡¯t have one, but there are people outside the twelve universes. I leisurely remember the sword from the outside world, which penetrated the body of the old Divine King!¡± The dark priest slowed down, and when he looked towards Lin Yue, the opponent was still extremely calm. He knew that this matter should not be rushed. ¡°Captain!¡± Soon, news of Qin Yiyi and Bai Jiu and the others came from a distance . At the same time, in addition to Shifangjie squad Wu, there was also Nangongyue. Nangongyue cleverly followed Qin Yiyi and the female Hades. The brilliant Qin Yiyi seems to have noticed some clues, knowing that the relationship between Lin Yue and Nangong Yue is not simple. In this regard, she can only smile knowingly. After all, Lin Yue is too good. Even if such a man does not provoke flowers, women will still be attracted unconsciously. ¡°If you want to fight the Divine King of Six Wings, you must first protect yourself. The Big Day Buddhism is the best choice, but before that, you need to go to primordial first. The core area of ??the mainland.¡± The dark priest doesn¡¯t seem to want others to know his shots. He bowed to Lin Yue deeply, turned his back to everyone, his body dissipated. Upon seeing this, Lin Yue also didn¡¯t know the other party¡¯s specific intentions, but since the other party helped him out, he still bowed his fist in return. Qin Yiyi and the others are here, only surprised that the dark priest leaves. But seeing Lin Yue is okay, this is the most important thing. And Lin Yue didn¡¯t take the initiative to say too many things. I just told Venerable Wuya that he would go to the core area of ??Primordial Continent. In fact, where they are now, it is also within the primordial continent. It¡¯s just a place on the edge of Sequence Imperial City. The primordial continent is so large that it is many times larger than the original sky desert universe. Said it is the mainland. It is actually a Noda universe. And Lin Yue said where he would go afterwards. Obviously Venerable Wuya showed a bit of loneliness on his face. If Lin Yue stays in the boundless sea forever, it is naturally a better thing. This kind of good thing is only for Wuyahai. Venerable Wu Ya knows that Lin Yue¡¯s goal is far more than Wu Ya Hai, so he is destined to leave. Flood Dragon cannot be kept in a small pond. And Lin Yue¡¯s innate talent was already destined when he became the number one in the ranking list and when he was slaughter all sides in the ten world. ¡°Do you need this seat to go with you?¡± No objection to Lin Yue to enter a bigger world. But Venerable Wu Ya is still a little worried. Just Lin Yue shook his head. He knows that Venerable Wuya has a special identity. If he follows him, he might be even more eye-catching. Moreover, Wuyahai cannot be without a master for a day. Naturally, Lin Yue cannot be too selfish to let Venerable Wuya protect himself. ¡°Lin Yue is already sure of this trip, so I don¡¯t have to bother the venerable to go with him.¡± Lin Yue Worshiping fist also shows respect for this senior expert. From taking himself away from Wuyahai to today¡¯s primordial continent, Venerable Wuya has protected himself for this journey. ¡°Never mind.¡± Although Venerable Wuya still feels a little lost in his eyes, he understands better, as a Powerhouse is destined to go to different fields. Different battlefields, find their own direction. He impossible to bind Lin Yue in the boundless sea. ¡°Then you are careful, yes, the things of Seagod.¡± Venerable Wuya glanced at others A few people, that¡¯s all, these people are also Lin Yue¡¯s partners, there is nothing to hide. ¡°You have to take good care of it. When necessary, that is your Life Protecting Talisman.¡± Wuya Zun The person couldn¡¯t help but reminded. I am quite worried about Lin Yue¡¯s appearance. ¡°Understood.¡± Lin Yue worshipped fist again and saw it. Venerable Wuya is no longer staying, but he reminded him casually, ¡°If you want to go to the core area of ??the primordial continent, you must pass Four Great Families.¡± ¡°Those Old Guys have hatred against you, so be careful before you go. It is best to do some cover.¡± ¡°And recently, because the Nangong Family is about to hold the Pill Dao event once every 100 years, maybe more people will go to the main city of Four Great Families.¡± Lin Yue nodded, is curious to ask one more question. After all, it has been more than two hours since I left the Sequence Emperor City. At this moment, after knowing that he was taken to Tianyu, the Four Great Families will not chase him down for the time being. What they usually do, naturally they continue to do, such as the so-called Pill Dao event. ¡°I heard that this Pill Dao event was held as scheduled, but the purpose is a bit different.¡± Wuya The Venerable couldn¡¯t help but patted Lin Yue¡¯s shoulder. The latter is puzzled. ¡°It¡¯s not because of Nangong Tian, ??you brat abolished his cultivation base, but Nangong Tian is the first Heaven¡¯s Chosen in the Nangong Family, and the Nangong Family is bound to use this Pill Dao The background of the grand event, come to him to reply to the cultivation base.¡± Venerable Wu Ya sighed, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the boundless sea of ??this seat but Desolate Land, maybe it could be. I will get you the One Time Pill Dao event.¡± ¡°Lin Yue has taken heartily. Nangongtian wants to reply to the cultivation base, so he has to ask me.¡± Lin Yue is just faintly smiled, but Venerable Wu Ya seems to have foreseen the tragic future of Nangong Tian. He naturally remembered that it was Nangongtian who came with Four Great Families last night and identified Lin Yue as the murderer of the Primordial Continent sequence. And this account, Lin Yue seeking revenge for the slightest grievance¡¯s character, will definitely not let the kid go. As for other grievances, Nangong Family and Nangong Yue, Nangong Ming mother and daughter matters. Maybe it will also be the fuse for Lin Yue and Nangong Family in the future. ¡°It seems that during this trip, you brat will make some changes.¡± Wuya The Venerable said with a smile, his eyes filled with appreciation, ¡°Well, if my cultivator lives mediocre, it¡¯s better to die. It can make some vigorous movements and make this World remember us. ¡± Chapter 856 Lin Yue smiled and only said two words. Both can¡¯t help but look at each other. After all seemed to understand the other¡¯s thoughts, Venerable Wuya also left. There are only Shifangjie squad Wu left here. Qin Yiyi came forward and stood on the left and right sides of Lin Yue with Nangong Yue. ¡°Are we going to the core area of ??the primordial mainland?¡± Qin Yiyi asked obediently. Nangongyue on the side looked a little worried, ¡°Lin Yue big brother, if it¡¯s because of me, let¡¯s not go.¡± She was worried that Lin Yue wanted to avenge her, but it was too risky to do so. Lin Yue had already taken a risk for her yesterday, and Nangong Yue was still uneasy about this. ¡°I must go there, but I can¡¯t just go like this.¡± Lin Yue smiled helplessly, this time he The movement in Sequence Emperor City was indeed too great. So that my face, and this name, are destined to become a major concern for Four Great Families. Even if they are outside now, the only news they get is that Lin Yue has been taken to Tianyu. Lin Yue concluded that people who love face as the Light God official were scared to run away by the dark priest pretending to be the Celestial Demon King and lost Lin Yue. This matter, the Light God officer will not leak it out so quickly, otherwise, where will his face be put? ¡°Before I go, I still need to change my face.¡± After Lin Yue finished speaking, it was in his own I tapped acupuncture points on my face a few times. This move, when he was in the Haoyue Dynasty, he also tried this move in Zhang Qingxue¡¯s boudoir. At that time, Lin Yue was even more outrageous, he became a woman directly, under the pseudonym Lin Xian. Also attracted a prying eyes from lsp. Lin Yue doesn¡¯t need to be so outrageous this time. He changed his face directly. ¡°From now on, I will be called Qin Wunian.¡± Lin Yue glanced at Qin Yiyi, the other party¡¯s surname is Qin, ¡°From now on, we will be commensurate with siblings.¡± At this point, Qin Yiyi spit out fragrant tongue and seemed to be protesting. Wouldn¡¯t it be that there will be a period of time in the future, Lin Yue kept his distance. She kept her distance, then Nangongyue¡­ ¡°What¡¯s wrong with younger sister?¡± Lin Yue smiled casually, Qin Yiyi glanced at him angeredly, ¡°It¡¯s okay, big brother.¡± On the side, Nan Gongyue saw Lin Yue¡¯s new face, too Could not help but laugh out loud. At this moment, Lin Yue looked towards several other people. ¡°I don¡¯t use it, no one knows me.¡± The female Hades resisted a bit, she could tell Lin Yue This is to give them all the disguise once! ¡°I can go on behalf of the people from the Demon Realm, so¡­¡± After Bai Jiu said, Lin Yue¡¯s gaze was cast over. ¡°No, everyone has to be easy to be easy, otherwise it is easy to roll over.¡± The degree of danger in this trip, Lin Yue still knows. Once discovered by a family, they face the combined siege of the Four Great Families. When there is no conflict of interest, only hatred, the people of Four Great Families are bound to deal with Lin Yue. What Lin Yue has to do now is to create benefits while hiding his identity. As long as it is linked to the interests of one or two of the families, then Lin Yue is even a backer. People from other families want to move him, they should not be so unscrupulous. Seeing Lin Yue so determined, the others had no choice but to give up resistance. Let Lin Yue move his hands and feet on his face. The female Hades has become more sexy. Bai Jiu is even more damn. And Lin Yuan has a few more beards, and the whole person is even more rough. ¡°I don¡¯t want it, damn it, bastard!¡± Lin Xiu shouted. Just because Lin Yue is working on his hair. Among them, Lin Xiu is the only one with white hair. This hair color is too conspicuous. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this gay purple is very beautiful.¡± Lin Yue can control those, use Lin Xiu¡¯s hair dye made a big deal on Lin Xiu¡¯s head. In a blink of an eye, Lin Xiu has changed his hair color. Gay purple, plus Lin Xiu¡¯s evil eyes. And the face that has changed its appearance and is no longer so similar to Lin Yue. Lin Xiu¡¯s whole person has a feeling of ambiguity. She¡¯s even younger than Bai Jiu. ¡°Damn, damn, change it back for me!¡± Lin Xiu was angry, but Lin Yue immediately gave three The woman winked. ¡°It looks pretty.¡± ¡°Yes, this one is much better than your previous hair color.¡± ¡°Unexpectedly you are like this now, you are more handsome than Captain before.¡± Qin Yiyi, Nangongyue, and the female Hades successively Said. Lin Xiu calmed down after hearing the comfort of the three women. I barely accepted what I am now. But he has secretly vowed in his heart that this is the first time he has done it to Lin Yue, and it is the last time. Everyone changed their appearance and headed to the core area where the Four Great Families are located. ¡°The primordial continent is too big, it is estimated that it will take a few days, and now, because of the Pill Dao event, many powerhouses will rush there.¡± p> Bai Jiu said beside Lin Yue. He is from the primordial mainland, so he knows some things. ¡°Don¡¯t you need to go back to the demon domain to report on the sequence war?¡± ¡°No, I have Absolute freedom, unlike the Four Great Families, which is very feudal.¡± Bai Jiu said with disdain. Lin Yue also seems to feel that there are actually quite a few conceptual surprises between the three realms and five realms. ¡°This time I estimate that the previous powerhouses will also appear.¡± ¡°The previous rankings? ¡° Lin Yue is puzzled. Bai Jiu¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°Don¡¯t you think that the sequence battle has only been held once?¡± ¡± I thought it was.¡± Lin Yue answered casually, how did he know these when he first arrived. And Bai Jiu is also helpless, the female Hades and the others, even though she is a member of this World, but it seems that because of the relationship from Jiehai, I am not at all is so smart. Naturally, I got together. See you. Bai Jiu realized that he had a bunch of pure novices on the road. He was a little panicked. ¡°Well, in that case, I will give you a lesson.¡± ¡°Sequence lists have been held. The ninth session, Captain, that is, our current session is the ninth session. Before that, there are eight sessions of the ranking list.¡± ¡°And the eight sessions of the ranking list , And many powerhouses have also been born.¡± ¡°For example, the fifth ranking list is the rain god of the universe, and the sixth cloud god. People are rumored to have the strength to step into the Spirit King realm, but they have been suppressing them and are reluctant to break through. I don¡¯t know the specific reasons.¡± ¡°As for the sixth Many of the sequences from the previous year have entered the Spirit King realm, or have fallen in the transition of the times.¡± Bai Jiu sighed, solemnly again Said: ¡°Our main opponent should be the sequence at the beginning of the seventh. These people are still on the sequence list, and they are also powerhouses under the Spirit King environment.¡± ¡°Most of the powerhouses in the Spirit King realm have been included in the Heavenly God list by the Six Wing Divine King, and of course there are exceptions.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that they are on the Heavenly God list. Powerhouses will not take easy shots. Once they do, they may attract the attention of other Heavenly God powerhouses. Therefore, the higher the powerhouse, the more cautiously.¡± Chapter 857 Bai Jiu thought about it for a while and said a few names. ¡°The seventh ranking list first is the Spirit Treasure Taoist of Dongsheng Taoism, and the second place is the Supreme Taoist of Dongsheng Taoism.¡± p> ¡°These two people are good at Dao of Alchemy, and the Dongsheng Taoist people always look respectable. In fact, they do a lot of dirty things in their hands. If we meet Be careful.¡± Everyone remembered these two names, and Bai Jiu continued: ¡°As for the eighth ranking list, the first place is Ghost Domain The ghost queen Mo Qianqian, that woman has a very good way of dealing with men. How many men fell under her charm. Back then, my Master almost overturned in his hands. It is rumored that Mo Qianqian is also the cultivation base of Wanhun Peak, but I haven¡¯t reached the Spirit King level yet.¡± Upon hearing this, the three women around couldn¡¯t help but feel a little embarrassed on their faces. ¡°As for the second place, Subhuti from Dongsheng Taoism is also from Dongsheng Taoism. The backbone of Dongsheng Taoism is even better than Four Great Families.¡± ¡°The third place is Bei Mo Yuer, the pearl in the palm of Bei Mo Bing, the patriarch of Bei Mo family. According to legend, Bei Mo Yuer is proficient in Dao of Alchemy. It¡¯s not ecstasy of pill concocting, her current cultivation base will not lose to Nangong Tian, ??but unfortunately, because the Nangong Family is stronger than the Beimo family as a whole, it seems to hinder the growth of Beimo Yuer.¡± ¡°Fourth place.¡± Bai Jiu is coldly snorted, ¡°It is the ghost lady, her younger sister ghost Fairy , Is the people who want to take advantage of our breakthrough to attack us in the Shifangjie.¡± The final result, everyone naturally understands. Ghost Fairy died in Bai Jiu¡¯s hands. If the ghost lady knows about this, when they meet the ghost lady, maybe the other party will avenge their younger sister. ¡°And others, let alone, some are already dead.¡± Bai Jiu seems to have Everything I know is finished. Lin Yue and Qin Yiyi and the others quickly remembered the names and characteristics of these people. ¡°It should be a few days away.¡± During the flight, the female hell said something, again His eyes lit up, ¡°What¡¯s that in front?¡± One after another The fluctuation of the battle came. As everyone approached, they saw a powerhouse wearing a Taoist suit waving their hands, and a big mountain appeared in the eyebrows! There are eyes in the mountain, after opening it, it is like a mountain demon! ¡°One person, one mountain, for the immortal, under the immortal, there are ants!¡± Between the man turned his hand, the mountain pressed forward Down, and in front of him, there was a woman unexpectedly. This woman¡¯s face is deathly pale, apparently she has suffered some injuries, and at this moment, when facing this mountain, her pretty face is much more solemn. ¡°What about the Heavenly Grade Ten Thousand Soul Seals?¡± The woman clenched her teeth, and the center of her eyebrows burst out with a glow ! That Xiaguang condense, a colorful Phoenix, rushed directly to the mountain! ¡°Big brother, do we want to help her?¡± Qin Yiyi only thought that Taoist was extremely hateful, and asked Lin Yue. ¡°What can I do to help.¡± Lin Yue disinclined to pay attention to these personal grievances. But Bai Jiu reminded him, ¡°This woman, if I didn¡¯t admit it, she should be from the Beimo family.¡± Listen. Lin Yue raised his eyebrows, Zhengzhou couldn¡¯t find a reason to enter the Pill Dao event. ¡°Is she high in the Beimo family?¡± Bai Jiu is nodded, ¡°Gao, she is just me. Speaking of, the third place in the eighth ranking list, Beimo family patriarch Bei Mobing¡¯s pearl in the palm, Bei Mo Yuer.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a lot.¡± A good candidate.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, this expression has let Qin Yiyi and the others know that Lin Yue will help. ¡°Bei Mo Yuer, trifling colorful Phoenix, Earth Grade ten thousand soul seal, but striking a stone with an egg.¡± ¡°Poor Daoist advises you to obediently surrender the pill score of the reversal Zhuan Lun Dan, otherwise Poor Daoist is not welcome.¡± Between the coldly snorted people, Seeing the trend of Bei Mo Yuer not at all surrendering, it is the murderous intention that the mountain demon¡¯s soul imprint hits the colorful Phoenix! The tyrannical impact formed ripples in midair! Bei Mo Yuer spouted a big mouthful of blood and staggered back. ¡°It is rumored that Bei Mo Yuer is still the perfect body, Poor Daoist today not only wants the Danpu, but also proves your body!¡± Taoist ji¨¦ ji¨¦ said with a smile, Bai Jiu also revealed the identity of the other party in front of Lin Yue, ¡°This person is the second in the 7th ranking list, too high Taoist.¡± ¡°Dongsheng Taoist?¡± ¡°Yes, the old facetious group of people are usually full of reason. I didn¡¯t expect to bully people here.¡± ¡°Stop him.¡± Lin Yue came down and ordered. In an instant, Qin Yiyi , Bai Jiu, Lin Yuan, Lin Xiu, and the female Hades, five of them shot at the same time! ¡°Are you who?¡± Four great ten thousand soul realms, one and a half ten thousand soul realms! How can the Taoist people think that they are suddenly surrounded by these people? ¡°We are low-key.¡± Qin Yiyi coldly said and took the lead. ¡°Courting death, I have never heard of any low-key sect. Poor Daoist is the Dongsheng Taoist left Elder¡­¡± Too high-level Taoist Before the words fell, everyone had already attacked! Before he could speak, he directly brace oneself to resist. Upon seeing this, Bei Mo Yuer ran away in the chaos, fell into the dense forest below, and moved forward quickly. But her way forward was quickly blocked by a teenager. ¡°Get out of the way!¡± Bei Mo Yuer thought that Lin Yue was also coming out to grab her things, and slammed Then, the strong airflow directly shattered the trees around Lin Yue. She thought she could repel Lin Yue, however, Lin Yue just moved around at will, that is, she avoided this palm and moved away from Lin Yue in this palm. As he passed, Lin Yue¡¯s arm was suddenly grabbed by Bei Mo Yu¡¯er, and the extremely strong hand suddenly clasped his arm, making Bei Mo Yu¡¯er amazed that this person was actually a Ten Thousand Soul Realm War Cultivator! She wanted to struggle, but her arm couldn¡¯t get her strength at all, so Lin Yue slammed it down. ¡°My people help you stop the enemy, is it inappropriate for you to run like this?¡± Lin Yue tone Barely fell, followed by a bang, Bei Mo Yuer had been smashed to the ground by him! The dust is flying and the trees are shattered. Lin Yue looked down at Bei Mo Yuer, who was slowly rising on the ground, and the other party stared at Lin Yue, ¡°Who¡­who are you?¡± ¡°Low-key Zong, Qin Wunian.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t heard of it.¡± Bei Mo Yuer is wary Looking at Lin Yue, ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you haven¡¯t heard it, soon, this name will shine at the Pill Dao event.¡± Lin Yue said confidently: ¡°But the premise is that I need a qualification to participate in the Pill Dao event, so I saved you.¡± Without the slightest twists and turns, Lin Yue directly stated his purpose. And hearing this, Bei Mo Yuer let go, ¡°You want me to take you to the Pill Dao event?¡± She glanced at the Taoist priest who was gradually retreating behind her. Looking at Lin Yue again, I feel that the person in front of me is indeed somewhat capable. As for Lin Yue¡¯s purpose, it is commonplace for Bei Mo Yuer. The primordial continent takes Four Great Families as the strongest force, and the Pill Dao event is another event held by Four Great Families. Every time it is held, there will be some small forces coming. Climb Four Great Families. I hope to have the opportunity to enter the event, even if they only get some lower rankings, it is enough to make their Small Sect improve for a while. ¡°Just this?¡± ¡°Just this.¡± Lin Yue nodded. Bei Mo Yuer secretly thought that if Lin Yue had the ability, he would be a good helper, ¡°Deal.¡± Chapter 858 Deal! Lin Yue smiled knowingly. It seems that talking to smart people is so comfortable. And this Bei Mo Yuer is obviously also a smart woman. But even though they seem to have reached a consensus now, Bei Mo Yuer still has a bit of hostility in his eyes. Lin Yue is clear. This woman is still wary of herself. But this is also normal. It does not matter. Lin Yue is best at making women not wary of themselves. So. Lin Yue slightly smiled, glanced at the Taoist priest who had already escaped, and did not chase him. See you. Bei Mo Yuer was a little angry. ¡°Your people can obviously keep him, why?¡± ¡°Wait for our partnership to go deeper , I¡¯ll help you again.¡± Click to stop. Don¡¯t give the other party a chance to be completely comfortable. This is one of Lin Yue¡¯s methods. ¡°You.¡± Bei Mo Yuer originally thought, if Lin Yue¡¯s people could win Taishang Taoist, then she can directly interrogate who has revealed her whereabouts. But now Lin Yue has let people go, so what else does she ask? ¡°Do you want to know why you are being watched by him?¡± Lin Yue asked casually. Bei Mo Yuer¡¯s eyes trembled, ¡°You know?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Lin Yue shrugged, making Bei Mo Yu¡¯er look black. ¡°But since you and I are partners now, your business is naturally mine. If you are targeted, then I may also be targeted in the future. Come on.¡± What Lin Yue said made Bei Mo Yuer feel more comfortable. This may be the feeling that the partners are in the same boat. Can be a next moment. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be troubled by you, so you still tell me your current enemy once, when the time comes, I can avoid it.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s second sentence came, directly making Bei Mo Yu¡¯er want to die. This man has a problem! Say good people, but not good people. Said the bad guy, but he helped himself again! Damn it! ¡°No one knows my whereabouts, and I have no enemies. I am sitting upright in Bei Mo Yuer.¡± ¡°Then you How was he hunted down?¡± Lin Yue interrupted the other party, not giving Bei Mo Yuer a chance to relieve her mentality. ¡°You.¡± Bei Mo Yuer¡¯s pretty face blushed, can¡¯t refute, ¡°How do I know, this time I went to the Pill King temple to ask for alchemy, no one knows about this.¡± Lin Yue smiled, ¡°You are the pearl in the palm of the Beimo family, your itinerary How could no one know?¡± His words awakened the dreamer! Bei Mo Yuer looked startled, ¡°You mean someone in the family betrayed me?¡± Her facial expression grave, maybe only this probability . Bei Mo Yuer recalled the matter of the Taoist Taishang ambushing himself here early. If it weren¡¯t for someone to whistleblower, how could a high-minded person know that he would pass here! But if it really is as Lin Yue said. Then her trouble is even greater! Someone in the family wants to plot against herself. If she doesn¡¯t find out who the other party is in time, Pill Dao¡¯s grand meeting is coming soon, she must have worries for the future, and she will not be able to fight wholeheartedly! ¡°Do you think¡­who would betray me?¡± Bei Mo Yuer doesn¡¯t know why, the man in front of her always gives her a Kind of the feeling of knowing everything. And when she asked this question subconsciously, she also knew she had said the wrong thing. ¡°That¡¯s all, you are just an anonymous small sect, how can you know about Four Great Families.¡± ¡°I also know a little about Four Great Families.¡± Lin Yue knows that if Bei Mo Yuer continues to look down on them at this time, then they will Cooperation, maybe it will be inferior, in the eyes of Bei Mo Yuer, his impression will only stay with those who come from Small Sect. For many important decisions, Bei Mo Yuer will not let him participate. Lin Yue doesn¡¯t like this kind of cooperation. ¡°What do you know?¡± Bei Mo Yuer didn¡¯t believe it, and Lin Yue just faintly smiled and raised his eyebrows Said: ¡°This Pill Dao event, Nangong Family has a purpose, is to repair the injury of Nangong Tian.¡± ¡°This.¡± Bei Mo Yuer started to be a little surprised at Lin Yue. It stands to reason that Great Influence on the primordial continent might know about this. But those of Small Sect, impossible will know, because this is the news from Sequential City. Those Small Sects are not eligible to enter the Sequence Imperial City. ¡°I also know that the injury of Nangongtian was caused by a man named Lin Yue, and he was also the number one in this sequence battle.¡± Lin Yue said again. Bei Mo Yuer¡¯s breathing quickened, obviously again as Lin Yue said. ¡°And your people, the sequence of the primordial Four Great Families, also many people died in the hands of Lin Yue. At the beginning, in the Four Great Families, those Old It is estimated that Ancestor has already taken action against Lin Yue.¡± ¡°But now it seems that Lin Yue has obviously not fallen into the hands of your Old Ancestor. Am I right?¡± Lin Yue looked at Bei Mo Yuer again, and said with eyes that seemed to see through the other¡¯s mind. At this moment, Bei Mo Yuer has a stormy sea in his heart. This person is not from a low-key clan. Is it a Small Sect that you have never heard of? How come the news is so good! Lin Yue left Sequential Imperial City and what happened in Sequential Imperial City only happened two days ago. This news, even her Bei Mo Yuer just learned about it. But the other party actually also knows. And it seems to be more detailed. Upon seeing this, Lin Yue knew that he had been in the other¡¯s mind. ¡°At this Pill Dao event, I see that the people of Four Great Families have ghosts. The people of Nangong Family certainly want to help Nangong Tian.¡± ¡°No matter what, Nangong Tiannai was the first Heaven¡¯s Chosen of Four Great Families that year. This time it fell halfway. If you want to return to Peak, other Three Great Families are naturally unwilling, and, How can Nangongtian be allowed to recover from the casualties of the younger generation of Three Great Families who died in the sequence battle? At that time, he was the biggest hidden danger of Three Great Families.¡± As soon as this is said. Bei Mo Yuer¡¯s entire expression is already difficult to calm down. But Lin Yue is still reluctant, stepping forward, he doesn¡¯t need to go to the Beimo family himself, he also knows the urine nature of those families Old Ancestor. ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, your Beimo family attaches great importance to the Pill Dao event this time, and even wants you to win successfully to prevent Nangong Tian.¡± ¡°I said, right?¡± Word by word penetrated Bei Mo Yuer¡¯s heart. She could not speak for a long time, and Lin Yue had been close to her within three feet, as if he could hear Lin Yue¡¯s breathing, Bei Mo Yuer lifts the head, and you see Lin Yue said again: ¡°Now, do you still think I don¡¯t know Four Great Families?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Bei Mo Yuer It is difficult to answer, or even unable to answer at all. ¡°Okay, can you tell me what happened now?¡± Lin Yue put his hands in On the chest, ¡°If you are in trouble, it will hurt me. We are sitting in the same boat now.¡± Chapter 859 ¡°Reverse marrow wheel pill?¡± Lin Yue touched his chin, in the sky When he was deserting the universe, he had seen a lot of Dan Pu. The Dan spectrum of this World seems to be similar to that of Tianmo Universe. In the endless sea, he has tried his Pill Dao for the first time. It is estimated that in this World, his Pill Dao level has not declined. ¡°Grade 7 Dan, if it can be refined at the Pill Dao event, then I have a chance to win.¡± Bei Mo Yuer¡¯s eyes are firm. Obviously, Lin Yue can see her determination for this Pill Dao event, as well as the reversal wheel pill. It is a good thing to have determination. Bei Mo Yuer is more motivated, so Lin Yue wants to get in there, and then he has a better chance of finding the traces of the Buddha. He is most afraid of encountering a partner who is not enterprising. That is his biggest headache. ¡°Where is the Pill King Temple?¡± Lin Yue asked casually. Bei Mo Yuer picked up her eyebrows. Didn¡¯t he just say that he knew everything? You know even the secret things like Four Great Families, the Pill King Temple of Trifling actually has to ask me? ¡°I only know about the great character Great Family. As for the small ones, you still need to tell me.¡± As if guessing Bei Mo Yuer¡¯s thoughts, Lin Yue added, stupefied to interrupt the other¡¯s thoughts. At this moment others are also here. Qin Yiyi and the others wondered why Lin Yue had to let go of the Taoist priests in the final stage and prevent them from chasing after him. If you go, there is a good chance that you can win the Supreme Daoist. But Lin Yue did not explain to them, Qin Yiyi and the others would not ask. They absolutely believe in Lin Yue. As for Qin Yiyi after seeing Bei Mo Yuer, he also knew the identity of the other party and simply greeted him. ¡°They are all people from my low-key sect. Since they are partners, let us talk to us about the Pill King Temple all at once.¡± Lin Yue indicated that Bei Mo Yuer does not need to taboo other people. At the same time, he is also showing his attitude, and this person is definitely protecting his shortcomings. ¡°The Pill King Temple is the place where Four Great Families are jointly guarded. It is used for inheritance Alchemy Technique. It supplies the best medicine pill for the younger generation of Four Great Families. The Pill King Temple totals There are four of them, which are in charge of Donghuang, Nangong, Beimo, and Ximing Four Great Families.¡± ¡°The one I went to was in the domain of my Beimo family. Pill King Temple.¡± Needless to say, Lin Yue also knows that the location of the Pill King Temple is actually somewhat different from the core area of ??the Beimo family. Even at the edge of the Beimo family. This allowed Bei Mo Yuer to be intercepted by the Supreme Taoist on the way. If it is in the core area, I am afraid that the Taoist people will have more courage to come out and dare not do anything to the eldest daughter of the Beimo family. ¡°Since I am a partner, I will just say it straight, I will win this Pill Dao event.¡± Bei Mo Yuer looked towards Lin Yue, ¡°As you said, this is a good opportunity for our Bei Mo family to revive. After all, although Lin Yue killed our sequence, I still have to thank him, if not He defeated Nangongtian, maybe our Beimo family won¡¯t have this opportunity.¡± ¡°After entering the Pill King Pagoda, I have the opportunity to understand the Immeasurable Buddha. Respect the accomplishments of Pill Dao that you left behind.¡± ¡°Okay, when I meet Lin Yue, I will help you pass it on to him.¡± Lin Yue said casually, he didn¡¯t care about his accomplishments, but Bei Mo Yuer¡¯s gratitude he did. Qin Yiyi and the others couldn¡¯t help but twitch his face. Captain¡¯s identity conversion is also too natural. ¡°Do you know Lin Yue?¡± Bei Mo Yuer is very interesting. ¡°There was a fate, it was indeed Dragons Among Humans. His manners and conversations showed a good kingly spirit, so Nangong was defeated in his hands. It¡¯s not wrong.¡± ¡°I would like to meet such a powerful person.¡± Hear Lin Yue If so, Bei Mo Yuer is obviously more curious about Lin Yue. ¡°I heard that he has been taken to Tianyu now. The legendary Supreme powerhouse Six Wings Divine King wants to meet him in person. This person can be described as a model of the person on our list. Now.¡± Bei Mo Yuer couldn¡¯t help but praise Lin Yue. ¡°It is said that the sequence list has been held nine times. This is the first time that Divine King has personally summoned the sequence list d¨ªsciple.¡± ¡°In the past, people on the ranking list were accepted as a discipline by other people on the Heavenly God list, but Divine King of Six Wings was the number one on the Heavenly God list. He never took the initiative to summon a list of people.¡± Bei Mo Yuer continued, Lin Yue interrupted him, ¡°My purpose this time is also to enter the Pill King Tower. If there is an opportunity, I would like to meet At the first sight of the Great Immeasurable Buddha.¡± Listen. Bei Mo Yuer pretty face startled. ¡°Do you want to see the Immeasurable Buddha?¡± ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°This¡­ it¡¯s harder to see the Big Day Immeasurable Buddha, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s even harder than Lin Yue¡¯s seeing the Divine King with Six Wings. The Buddha Sees The Head Of The Divine Dragon But Not The Tail, for many years. It has never been released, and there are even rumors.¡± Bei Mo Yuer hesitated, seeing Lin Yue¡¯s gaze, she was afraid that the other party would say that she would not cooperate and so on, ¡°It is rumored that the Blessed Buddha Dainichi suffered a very serious injury in the past, and now he has died soon.¡± Damn! Lin Yue cursed secretly, he followed the reminder of the dark priest to take refuge in the Immeasurable Buddha. But don¡¯t want anyone to find the Buddha, the Buddha of the Great Day Immeasurable is dead. That scam of the dark priest¡­ ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, The cultivation base can accomplish all the good fortune, which is so easy to die.¡± Lin Yue also comforted himself. ¡°That¡¯s true, but the Pill King Pagoda has a close relationship with the Buddha. Perhaps in it, there is indeed a chance to know the whereabouts of the Big Day Blessed Buddha.¡± Looking at Lin Yue, Bei Mo Yuer reminded him, ¡°I just understand what happened to Pill Dao.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t follow You grab it, unless Dao insight runs on me by himself.¡± Lin Yue said casually. ¡°How could it run on you.¡± Bei Mo Yu¡¯er gave him a blank look, for his own Pill Dao , She is still very confident, if she wants to run, she also runs on her body. But since Lin Yue has now agreed not to rob her, at least the two of them are not in conflict. This is even better. ¡°Bringing you to the Pill Dao event is not a problem, but you have to return to the Beimo family with me first. I need to tell my father that this time the Danpu has been obtained. ¡° Bei Mo Yuer said. Lin Yue also disagrees, everyone and Bei Mo Yuer came to the core area of ??the Bei Mo family. With the leadership of Bei Mo Yuer, naturally no one will stop them. But on the way, Lin Yue still heard some strange words. ¡°Yu¡¯er Young Master deserves to be the number one beauty of our Beimo family.¡± ¡°It is more than the Beimo family , I don¡¯t think Four Great Families can find a more beautiful woman than Yu¡¯er sister.¡± Chapter 860 ¡± You rubbish, there is a portrait of Sister Yu¡¯er in my room. I have to get it in front of the portrait seven or eight times a day.¡± ¡°Damn, this Senior Brother, can I borrow the painting for a few days?¡± ¡­ Lin Yue¡¯s old face twitched, he glanced at Qin Yiyi on the side, and the other party apparently listened too Arrived. There are also female Hades and Nangong Yue, and the three females are blushing. ¡°I didn¡¯t hear it.¡± When Lin Yue looked towards Bei Mo Yuer, the other party actually responded first One sentence. ¡°I didn¡¯t ask again.¡± Lin Yue casually echoed, ¡°Is this girl not tricking herself?¡± ? After listening to Bei Mo Yuer, the pretty face is also a hit. In Lin Yue¡¯s mind, she felt that this woman¡¯s appearance was really good, even if she was compared with Qin Yiyi, she would not be inferior to her. It is between 8 and 9 in the Lin Yue standard. Everyone came to the front of a great hall of the Beimo family. Bei Mo Yuer suddenly saw Danxiang lingering. ¡°My younger brother Bei Mo Yunlei is pill concocting.¡± Bei Mo Yuer changed direction and moved towards falling below. Lin Yue entire group as a guest can naturally only follow her. Everyone will see the great hall below. A youngster seems to be only in his early twenties, and he is now focusing on pill concocting. ¡°The medicine pill is about to be completed, junior, your innate talent is good, listen to the old man, there will be no limit in the future.¡± An old man was beside him, stroking his long beard, and said with an expert appearance. ¡°Who is this?¡± Lin Yue raised his eyebrows. Bei Mo Yuer hissed immediately, ¡°He is Master Yan, Pill King¡¯s discipline, please don¡¯t let him hear it.¡± She tone barely fell, and she saw a loud voice in front of the great hall. ¡°Hehe, my son Yunlei can be praised by Master Yan, and I will definitely have boundless prospects in the future, Yunlei, I won¡¯t thank Master Yan.¡± The middle-aged man stepped down, admiring the pill concocting of Beimo Yunlei, but hadn¡¯t seen Bei Moyuer and the others return. ¡°Is that my father, Beimo family patriarch, Beimobing.¡± Lin Yue nodded, know this This family of patriarch is not the strongest existence. Bei Mobing looks like it is also a powerhouse on the Heavenly God list, but the ranking will not be too high. The strongest Four Great Families is the Old Ancestor Level behind the patriarch. For example, Nangong Old Ancestor, who had previously played against Lin Yue, was Nangong Yan. ¡°You have a master to help, why are you working so hard to get Danpu?¡± Lin Yue asked curiously One sentence. Bei Mo Yuer snorted softly, ¡°I disagree with that master Yan. I always feel that there is something wrong with his Pill Recipe practice. I don¡¯t want to listen to him. He doesn¡¯t like me either.¡± ¡°oh?¡± Bei Mo Yuer briefly told the story. . ¡°Grade 8 pill refining method, so he only performed what you think of Grade 8 pill once. After finishing it, you think he is a real Pill King disciple?¡± ¡°Yes, it is extremely difficult to refine Grade 8 alchemy. If it weren¡¯t for Pill King¡¯s discipline, who could do it?¡± Lin Yue smiled, ¡°Are you sure what he refined is Grade 8 Dan?¡± ¡°There is nothing wrong.¡± Bei Mo Yuer said with certainty: ¡°When the Grade 8 pill was formed, there was auspicious clouds surrounding it. We all saw it at that time, and there were eight inscriptions on the medicine pill, which is the mark of the Grade 8 pill.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Yue smiled and was too lazy to explain. But he probably knows the problem. ¡°The juniors have innate talent, and Pill Dao will also have hope in the future. The master should be happy. Why is so sad?¡± Bei Mobing immediately saw that Master Yan¡¯s expression was wrong. ¡°Ai, old man is fascinated by Pill Dao, and he likes to teach juniors, but your daughter of Heaven¡¯s Chosen, Bei Mo Yuer, never understands old man, but always likes The opposite of the old man is really¡­¡± Master Yan sighed long. ¡°My elder sister is fail to appreciate somebody¡¯s kindness, master you don¡¯t need to care about her.¡± Beimo Yunlei was coldly snorted and put away the medicine pill. ¡°Grade 4 Golden Core, it¡¯s finished.¡± Bei Mo Yunlei held the Golden Core in his hand. ¡°Dan fragrance overflows, not bad, not bad.¡± Master Yan is satisfied, nodded, patted Beimo Yunlei On the shoulder, it looks like Senior loves Junior, ¡°If your elder sister is half as sensible as you, then the old man is willing to stay in this Beimo family for a few more days.¡± ¡± The master is going?¡± Bei Mo Yunlei¡¯s heart is tight, and Bei Mobing is also a facial expression grave. The Pill Dao event is here. At this moment, a Pill King disciple appears in the Beimo family, who can just teach these Juniors to promote Pill Dao. If people leave now, isn¡¯t it a huge loss for his Beimo family? ¡°Your elder sister doesn¡¯t like me, she should be back soon, old man is not to be seen, why wait?¡± Master Yan¡¯s face is aggrieved, and he still looks like Qingfeng Dao. Bei Mo Yunlei gritted his teeth, his innate talent was not as good as Bei Mo Yuer since he was young, and she was suppressed everywhere. This time I finally had a master to appreciate myself, and I couldn¡¯t let Bei Mo Yuer be destroyed like this. ¡°Father, say something!¡± Bei Mo Yunlei asked Bei Mobing. ¡°Master, it is better to stay for a few more days, Yuer, where the old man will educate her.¡± North Mo Bing also immediately came out to make a round. Master Yan still seems to be reluctant, hoping that Bei Mobing will do something substantial, ¡°You father and daughter have a deep relationship, and there is no need to hurt peace for the old man, old man, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Here, master stay.¡± Bei Mobing clenched the teeth, ¡°master Don¡¯t worry, I immediately scolded her when Yu¡¯er came back, and asked her not to talk back to the master.¡± Master Yan knew that the time was about to come, and immediately looked helpless. said with a smile, ¡°Since Beimo patriarch is so sincere, the old man will stay a few more days.¡± Beimobing and Beimo Yunlei are sighed in relief. . ¡°I blame the elder sister.¡± Bei Mo Yunlei whispered in his heart, he actually saw Bei Mo who had just fallen Yuer entire group. ¡°Elder sister is back, dad, hurry up and scold him!¡± Bei Mo Yunlei reminded, Bei Mo Bing also saw Bei Mo Yuer. ¡°Is this a visitor?¡± Bei Mobing¡¯s eyes fell on Lin Yue entire group . ¡°I haven¡¯t seen these people, is it the helper Yuer invited back?¡± ¡°Father, she What kind of help can I invite? The elder sister has always been in retreat at home, and there are not many friends. You still count on her¡­¡± Before the voice was over, Bei Mo Yuer came to the two of them. Be the first to worship Bei Mobing, ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m back.¡± ¡°Just come back, then Danpu?¡± ¡°Take it back.¡± Bei Mo Yuer¡¯s storage ring flashes rays of light, and a Dao Pill score appears in her hand, ¡°This is the inverse marrow Zhuan Dan¡¯s Danpu.¡± ¡°Very good, very good, then you go back and study it hard, and strive to get a good place in the Pill Dao event.¡± Bei Mobing warned repeatedly. In his heart, he still feels that Bei Mo Yuer¡¯s Pill Dao has a chance to win this Pill Dao event. As for Master Yan, even if he is willing to teach Bei Mo Yunlei, the current progress of Bei Mo Yunlei, I am afraid he still cannot catch up with Bei Mo Yuer. Chapter 861 Bei Mo Yuer pointed to Lin Yue, Introduced Lin Yue to Bei Mobing. ¡°Low-key sect, I have never heard of it.¡± Bei Mo Yunlei whispered. Although Lin Yue doesn¡¯t like it, but here is the nest of others, and there is no need to care about a fool. It¡¯s just Lin Yuan and Lin Xiu, neither of them is someone who is easy to deal with. They are already staring at Bei Mo Yunlei at this moment. ¡°Why, you can¡¯t do it?¡± Bei Mo Yunlei was shocked by them. ¡°Enough, they are my friends.¡± Bei Mo Yuer naturally heard Bei Mo Yun Lei at first¡¯s muttering, she apologized to Lin Yue full of apologies, and at the same time took Lin Yue to the guest house of the Beimo family. Bei Mobing watched his daughter leave, but at this time, Master Yan coughed. ¡°Father, you forgot to promise Master Yan.¡± Bei Mo Yunlei immediately came back to his senses. Just now Bei Mobing said personally that if Bei Mo Yuer came back, he would scold her. ¡°This¡­¡± Bei Mobing was a little embarrassed. ¡°Since patriarch can¡¯t make a decision, the old man will leave it.¡± Master Yan worships boxing and is about to leave. But he was pulled by Bei Mo Yunlei, ¡°Father, you hurry up and say something.¡± Damn! Bei Mo Bing looked embarrassed and had to stop Bei Mo Yuer. ¡°Yu¡¯er, Master Yan is the respected Pill Dao Senior. Now that you are back, you should also say hello to him.¡± Bei Mo Yuer stopped and frowned, ¡°I don¡¯t agree with Master Yan¡¯s Pill Dao. The so-called people who walk different paths cannot make plans together, let¡¯s say hello to the younger brother. .¡± He was about to leave. ¡°Impossible, impossible.¡± Master Yan stomped his feet with anger, ¡°old man learned from Dan Senior Wang, thinking he On the way, Pill Dao, in this primordial continent, it¡¯s hard to meet a rival. I didn¡¯t expect to meet your stinky girl!¡± ¡°Who do you think is the stinky girl?¡± Bei Mo Yuer stared at Master Yan. Yan master cultivation base is not as good as Bei Mo Yuer, and immediately worships Bei Mo Bing, ¡°Your daughter still wants to beat me, Bei Mo patriarch, don¡¯t do it today. Goodbye!¡± ¡°Master stay, master, I can¡¯t live without you!¡± Beimo Yunlei During this period of time, Master Yan ordered him to think that he had reached an unprecedented Pill Dao realm. If the mentor leaves at this moment, what will he take to surpass Bei Mo Yuer in the future? ¡°You said your elder sister, how can you respect me as Pill Dao Senior? The Pill Dao Senior she brought back, actually even showed me a glance Not willing.¡± Master Yan said again. Now. Bei Mo Yunlei understood the meaning, ¡°elder sister, take Danpu and show Master Yan a look.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Bei Mo Yuer willow brows wrinkle, why should she show her things to others? And Master Yan continued to shake his head with a helpless expression, and winked at Bei Mo Yunlei at the same time. Upon seeing Bei Mo Yunlei, he said to Bei Mobing again: ¡°Father, Master Yan is Alchemy Dao¡¯s Master, this reversal wheel pill is ours The hope of participating in the Pill Dao event this time lies in. If only elder sister is allowed to study alone, there will inevitably be the possibility of mistakes. It is better to ask elder sister to take out the Danpu and study together.¡± ¡°This is the Beimo family, it is our territory. They are all our own, don¡¯t you think?¡± Beimo Yunlei¡¯s words also have Several points of reason, but didn¡¯t care about the interests of Bei Mo Yuer. She brought the pill of the Negima Zhuan Lun Dan by herself. As for the ambush of the Taoist priest on the way, she hasn¡¯t said it yet, and she doesn¡¯t bother to go. Say. Only she herself understands the dangers in it. Why should she take it out and share it with others now? Lin Yue didn¡¯t speak, they are outsiders here after all. Let¡¯s see. Bei Mobing looked embarrassed, but was finally moved by Bei Mo Yunlei, ¡°Yunlei is right, Yuer, you can take out the Danpu, everyone Let¡¯s study it together. If you go back to study alone, if you make a mistake, your father will not know.¡± ¡°Daddy.¡± Bei Mo Yuer¡¯s face is ugly, but Bei Mobing seems to have decided, ¡°Needless to say, Dan Pu took it out. The Pill Dao event is related to the future of our Bei Mo family. Don¡¯t mess around.¡± p> Upon seeing this, Bei Mo Yuer had already given in. Under Bei Mobing¡¯s tough attitude, Bei Mo Yuer can only come up with Dan Pu. Bei Mo Yunlei stepped forward to take it, and immediately handed it to Master Yan. Master Yan seemed gentle on his face, but in fact a cold glow flashed through his old eyes, and he glanced at Bei Mo Yuer with a slightly cold look. ¡°It¡¯s not bad, it¡¯s the pill spectrum of the reversal wheel pill.¡± said master nodded. That Bei Mo Yuer was already speechless with anger. Lin Yue behind only smiled slightly and confirmed one thing. This Beimo family, or Bei Mobing, is still a bit patriarchal. Even the innate talent of Bei Mo Yuer is much higher than Bei Mo Yunlei in the past. But Bei Mobing is still a little more indulgent towards Bei Mo Yunlei. If this were not the case, Bei Mo Yuer¡¯s current entry would not be lost to Nangong Tian during the peak period. What a pity. ¡°I still need some time to study this Danpu, and I will talk to you after a few hours.¡± Master Yan said again, actually putting away the Dan Pu in front of Bei Mo Yuer. ¡°No way.¡± Bei Mo Yuer said angrily, ¡°You can take a look, but you can¡¯t take it away. ¡° Upon seeing the master Yan, coldly snorted, ¡°There are a few herbal medicines that have a problem. Since I have decided to help you Beimo family, naturally I have to study thoroughly. , Otherwise how to teach you pill concocting?¡± ¡°The master is right.¡± Beimo Yunlei also echoes One sentence. Seeing this, Bei Mobing can¡¯t say anything. After all, he is not good at pill concocting. The only person here who knows pill concocting best is Bei Mo Yuer. And that Bei Mo Yunlei, his youngest son, is only half-knowledge. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, after the old man takes it back, he must study it carefully. After two hours, he can answer your questions and help the Beimo family in this Pill The Dao event won the championship.¡± Master Yan gave everyone another shot. After listening, Bei Mobing and Bei Mo Yunlei are extremely supportive, and Bei Mo Yuer seems to have no reason to refuse. The opponent agreed to help them win the Pill Dao event. This is the best result of the Beimo family so far. Yan master faintly smiled, knowing that these people will not object, and immediately turned to his residence. ¡°Slowly.¡± Suddenly. A voice called Master Yan. When everyone looked at it, Lin Yue was the one who spoke. ¡°Junior, now the Pill Dao event is about to start, and there is not much time for the old man, what can you do?¡± ¡°Who dare to call Master Yan, Master Yan ignores him.¡± Bei Mo Yunlei said impatiently. The person brought back by Bei Mo Yuer, dare to ask Master Yan to stop directly. Is this courting death? Chapter 862 Lin Yue ignored Bei Mo Yunlei¡¯s mockery, but looked up at Master Yan. In the 100,000 years of being trapped, he has been a liar too many times, and has fooled too many people. This item. How dare you display one¡¯s slight skill before an expert in front of yourself? What the hell! ¡°Joke, what Pill Dao does a nameless junior know?¡± Master Yan apparently some fly into a rage out of humiliation, unexpectedly ordered He pill concocting on the spot, why is this kid? ¡°Although Junior is not as good as Senior, but he also knows some Pill Dao events. This reversal wheel pill is only Grade 7 pill. When I heard that Senior came here, he I personally demonstrated the Alchemy Technique of Grade 8 Pill. Presumably, the refining of Grade 7 Pill is easier for Senior?¡± Lin Yue is neither fast nor slow said. Although his words contain strong logic, they are not at all impolite requirements. But in the eyes of Bei Mo Yu¡¯er and others, it is a bit provocative. ¡°What are you going to do, he can Pill King disciple.¡± Bei Mo Yuer stood beside Lin Yue, Gently pulled the other party¡¯s sleeves, signalling Lin Yue not to offend the Yan master. ¡°Elder sister, someone who is optimistic about you.¡± Bei Mo Yunlei could not help but remind Bei Moyu child. And Master Yan, his face flushed with anger, ¡°Joke, every Pill Master has a unique Alchemy Technique, which is the foundation of their standing proud in the world. How can you show up in front of people casually, junior, if you want to steal the teacher, you can find the wrong person.¡± Lin Yue shrugged, ¡°For you, I don¡¯t have to steal the teacher yet. ¡° ¡°You, impudent!¡± ¡°Pill Dao one way, countless changes, from medicine ingredients to pill The method of concocting, and then to the order of medicine, the difference between the fire and the kind of fire, plus the change, thickness, and material of the pill furnace, it can be said that the purpose of pill concocting is not its form. If only the form is emphasized, this Thousands of absolutely kinds of changes, how many can you learn?¡± ¡°And if you pay attention to ideas, why is Master Yan afraid of being seen?¡± ¡°If the process of pill concocting is seen, they can learn the other¡¯s Alchemy Technique, then every year Pill Dao event, will there be a few more top Pill Masters, Yan master¡­ ¡°I said, right?¡± Lin Yue¡¯s words, as if directly hit Master Yan¡¯s heart. The other party stepped back again and again. ¡°Arrogant, you dare to discuss Pill Dao with Master Yan, what thing are you?¡± Bei Moyun Lei was so angry that Yan master the past few days was regarded as his mentor, and Lin Yue was invited by Bei Mo Yuer. Why is it not enough to be suppressed by Bei Mo Yuer, and even his mentor has to be suppressed by Bei Mo Yuer¡¯s people? He is not convinced! ¡°Lin Yue, stop talking.¡± Bei Mo Yuer was scared and whispered to Lin Yue¡¯s side, ¡°If you get angry He, we will have trouble waiting for father to blame it.¡± She is mainly afraid that under Bei Mobing¡¯s pressure, if the Bei Mo family members begin to reject Lin Yue. Then Bei Mo Yuer lost several helpers this time. At the same time, I owed Lin Yue a life-saving grace but couldn¡¯t repay it. Bei Mo Yuer was not a person who knew nothing about it. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Lin Yue patted Bei Mo Yuer¡¯s hand. The first physical contact between the two made Bei Mo Yuer¡¯s fingers seem to be electrocuted. This man¡¯s hands are so comfortable! Slender and soft, but the fingertips and joints position, but there is a kind of hidden power. ¡°What am I thinking about.¡± Bei Mo Yuer pretty face blushed, are you crazy? ¡°It is indeed a bit arrogant.¡± Bei Mobing¡¯s face is a bit difficult, looking at Bei Mo Yuer,¡± Although it is the guest you invited, Yuer, you still have to discipline.¡± ¡°Daughter knows wrong.¡± Bei Mo Yuer thought about calming things down and took Lin Yue away. But the latter is motionless. Lin Yue wants to take this opportunity to show his strength. In Four Great Families, he has his own purpose. That is to use the Beimo family to find the trace of the Big Day Immeasurable Buddha. But with the urinary nature of Four Great Families, they did not show their strength. They are impossible to help you. So what Lin Yue has to do is to gain the trust of the Beimo family as soon as possible without revealing his identity. And this Pill King disciple is the best stepping stone. If the other party hides it by himself, it¡¯s fine to make a fortune in a muffled voice. Master Ke Yan stepped on his face and was about to leave Bei Mo Yuer¡¯s Danpu. This is what they look down upon behind Bei Mo Yuer. ¡°If the master is worried about his Alchemy Technique being seen by others, it is better to do this.¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, say a sentence that shocked the audience again, ¡°Let¡¯s refining the Negative Rotating Wheel Pill together and see who refining it better.¡± This As soon as the words came out, Rao Bei Mo Yuer grabbed Lin Yue¡¯s sleeve hand, and at this brief moment was still stunned. Pill concocting together? Is this to¡­ challenge the Pill King disciple master? ¡°Arrogant, what thing are you, dare to compete with the old man?¡± Master Yan was angry and refused immediately In line with Lin Yue¡¯s request, ¡°old man is a Pill King disciple, how can you compare with me?¡± ¡°Yes, father, I see the person brought back by elder sister It was deliberately trying to make things difficult for Master Yan and me. You just said something!¡± Bei Mo Yunlei almost started with Lin Yue. If it wasn¡¯t for Bei Mo Yuer¡¯s majesty to be here, Bei Mo Yunlei might have found someone to take Lin Yue. And Lin Yue, in this brief moment, obviously saw Master Yan¡¯s guilty conscience. He took a step forward, and between waving his hands, suddenly exploded into a frontal aura. That is a kind of self-confidence. It seems that everyone can only believe in his self-confidence. ¡°Because of me, it is Pill King¡¯s discipline!¡± As soon as this remark came out, it shocked everyone again . Even Qin Yiyi, behind Lin Yue, feels tight. They and Lin Yue came out of the sky desert universe together. Even Pill King doesn¡¯t know who is, so it is natural that Lin Yue is now. It is the bossing force. However, Lin Yue¡¯s words are extremely confident and sincere. It¡¯s like he was originally Pill King¡¯s discipline. ¡°You, impossible, what age do you deserve to be my Master¡¯s discipline?¡± Master Yan looked angry Faintly white, but under Lin Yue¡¯s imposing manner, his heart began to tremble. Why is this kid¡¯s imposing manner so strong? Bei Mo Yunlei wanted to speak, but Lin Yue¡¯s gaze fell on him first, ¡°No matter what you do, you¡¯d better shut up.¡± Immediately, he looked towards Master Yan. ¡°This is a battle of honor and disgrace for my Pill King. It is about my Master¡¯s reputation. No one is allowed to bluff and deceive outside in the name of Master. Strictly master. ¡° Lin Yue took a step forward, the imposing manner was so strong, his voice seemed to be thunderous, ¡°takes part or not, true or false, you will know by comparison.¡± Chapter 863 The air is a lot more dignified! Who would have thought that the person that Bei Mo Yuer brought back suddenly did not seem to have any cultivation base, but his words were not surprising and endless. When he opened his mouth, he would directly challenge the master Yan! And he is the discipline of Pill King? At this moment, even Bei Mobing dare not talk nonsense. at first, he certainly doesn¡¯t believe Lin Yue¡¯s words, after all, Pill King is the legendary primordial mainland Pill King. Master Yan¡¯s age is closer to Pill King disciple. This is a matter of common sense. But in fact, the identity of Pill King disciple is not at all known in the primordial continent, so how old should the disciple be? What it looks like. These things are open to discussion. Therefore, Bei Mobing did not dare to say anything. Just look at how Master Yan responded. Bei Mo Yuer was also shocked by Lin Yue¡¯s imposing manner. At this moment, she suddenly really thought that Lin Yue was really Pill King¡¯s discipline. impossible! He is only a few years old and looks younger than my brother. ¡°Master Yan, can you be afraid, if you are afraid, immediately kneel and apologize to me, otherwise the reputation of my Master is on top, don¡¯t blame me for killing ¡° Lin Yue¡¯s eyes suddenly became sharper, and Master Yan was so scared that his back suddenly became cold! Why is this kid¡¯s gaze so terrifying! In an instant. Master Yan suddenly felt that Lin Yue had killed people and many people! ¡°You¡­old man, old man doesn¡¯t compare to you!¡± Master Yan gritted his teeth, and in a blink of an eye, he stood up in the air. The cultivation base is not high, but the Martial Artist of the equilibrium realm, flying towards the Beimo family at full speed at this moment. This scene of fleeing in despair has already given everyone a judgment. ¡°Want to go?¡± Lin Yue¡¯s five fingers become claws, swallowing the starry sky slightly, and a force of suction directly makes Yan The master rolled back and fell to the ground! pa! Master Yan fell to the ground! ¡°This kid has a cultivation base, and it¡¯s not low?¡± Bei Mobing squinted his eyes slightly, and he couldn¡¯t see Lin Yue¡¯s cultivation base. , But what Lin Yue showed just now is an extremely powerful technique. ¡°This Qin Wunian is Interesting.¡± Bei Mobing admires nodded, and Master Na Yan It was glaring and aggrieved, ¡°You¡­ Beimo patriarch, this person is fierce in your Beimo family, don¡¯t you care about it?¡± Lin Yue looked towards After Bei Mobing, without waiting for the other party to speak, he gave Bei Mobing a choice first. ¡°Beimo patriarch, right and wrong, pill concocting will know the difference, or do you want to continue to be confused?¡± Lin Yue didn¡¯t give Bei Mobing a step at all, and he didn¡¯t even need to respect the Bei Mo patriarch. ¡°Impudent, you dare to be rude to my father!¡± Bei Mo Yunlei just wanted to face Lin Yue Be angry, but Bei Mobing stopped him, ¡°unfilial son, step back!¡± ¡°Father¡­¡± Bei Moyun Lei¡¯s face startedled, why did father¡¯s attitude suddenly change? He didn¡¯t know, Bei Mobing had already determined in his heart that Lin Yue was the real descendant of Pill King. Only the descendants of Pill King can have such courage. There is no need to respect the patriarch of Four Great Families. Even if Old Ancestor comes and has the identity of the Pill King disciple, they can also look at the identity. So Lin Yue¡¯s words are fine. Bei Mobing figured this out, how could he let other people be rude to Lin Yue? The boy in front of him is likely to be a descendant of Pill King. ! But Master Yan, who didn¡¯t dare to challenge for a long time, had already doubted him in Bei Mobing¡¯s heart. ¡°Mr. is right. You will know who is true and who is false. Pill concocting will be compared.¡± Bei Mobing said to Lin Yue cup one fist in the other hand. As soon as this word came out, Master Yan immediately flicked in his heart. ¡°The true story of my Pill King, how can I show it at will?¡± Master Yan¡¯s old face flushed, but he just thought When he spoke, Lin Yue appeared in front of him and slapped it off! pa! The applause resounded throughout the audience! At this moment, everyone was stunned. Why¡­how did you hit someone? ¡°Impudent, you dare to hurt the master!¡± Bei Mo Yunlei jumped up and rushed towards Lin Yue, But Bei Mobing volleyed it down and hit the ground. ¡°Unfilial son, calm down!¡± Bei Mobing is breathing fast, so I don¡¯t want to see Bei Mo Yunlei Going crazy, instead, his eyes fell on Lin Yue and Master Yan. This child is very courageous! If my son had such courage, how would the old man be ridiculed by the three tribes and scolded by the Old Ancestor! ¡°Bei Mo patriarch, don¡¯t you care about this?¡± After retreating again and again, Master Yan wanted to find Bei Mo Bing for help. But Bei Mobing¡¯s attitude is already obvious, ¡°Master Yan, this matter is a dispute between your Pill King successors, how can I manage it?¡± Ah! ! Master Yan was slapped again! He has some cultivation base, but he doesn¡¯t understand why Lin Yue seems to be just an ordinary person, but his random slaps make it difficult for him to avoid it! ¡°Do you compare?¡± Lin Yue asked while typing! ¡°No, ahhhh!¡± ¡°Do you compare?¡± ¡°No, Ahhh !¡± Master Yan knelt down and begged for mercy, ¡°I am wrong, I am wrong, I am not a Pill King disciple, I am not yes!¡± The audience is dead! For a long time, Bei Mo Yuer came back to his senses from this series of changes, ¡°Then how did you make Grade 8 Dan?¡± Master Yan still wanted to conceal it, but Lin Yue¡¯s slap was already lifted, ¡°Don¡¯t fight, don¡¯t fight, I said, that¡¯s not Grade 8 Dan, that¡¯s Grade 1 Magic Dan.¡± ¡°What is the magic pill?¡± Bei Mo Yuer does not understand, the medicine pill in the world is absolutely, she has not yet fully understood it. . ¡°When they are all refined, they will produce a natural phenomenon, such as the Grade 8 pill natural phenomenon you mentioned, and the magic pill itself does not need to be taken. It¡¯s nothing medicine efficacy, it¡¯s just for acting.¡± The person who spoke was not Master Yan, but Lin Yue, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the medicine efficacy of Magic Pill being destroyed, so the above It is estimated that the eight inscriptions were directly engraved on it.¡± Bei Mo Yuer suddenly realized that not only she, but also Bei Mo Bing and Bei Mo Yunlei, he also understands at this moment. . Dare to believe that they were fooled by an unknown medicine pill. ¡°You knew it was a magic pill a long time ago?¡± Bei Mo Yuer looked at Lin Yue in surprise , Even she couldn¡¯t see it, but how did Lin Yue know. Not only that, Bei Mo Yuer has seen master pill concocting with his own eyes, but it is difficult to see the clues. It can be seen that the master Yan¡¯s technique is high, and the magic pill is special. However, Lin Yue is only hearsay, can he expose the other party¡¯s tricks? Does that mean that Lin Yue¡¯s Pill Dao is much higher than himself? ¡°I guessed it.¡± Lin Yue said casually, but how could Bei Mo Yuer believe it. At this moment, she had a feeling of admiration for Lin Yue. For those who are better at pill concocting than himself, Bei Mo Yuer has a feeling of admiration. Only Master Yan made her feel awkward, and now Bei Mo Yuer knows the reason, the other party is a liar at all! Chapter 864 But after eating and drinking for nothing in the Beimo family for so long, he also turned patriarch and the two Young Patriarch cheated around. I want it here. Bei Mobing was already flushed with anger, and grabbed Master Yan. ¡°damned bastard, who sent you to bluff and deceive, speak out, leave you a corpse in this seat!¡± Bei Mobing angrily snorted, ¡°Otherwise, I will let you die without a whole corpse!¡± This is the mentality of Four Great Families. When Master Yan is of value, even if he is a patriarch, Bei Mobing is respectful to him. But now that Master Yan admits he is a liar, Bei Mobing can kill him at any time! ¡°Patriarch be merciful, patriarch be merciful!¡± Master Yan shuddered all over and was thrown to the ground by Bei Mobing, ¡°Say!¡± ¡°Yes¡­ there was a mysterious person who bought the little one. He gave the little one ten million baht and gave me the method of refining the magic pill. Tell me With this method, you can call the wind and summon the rain in the North Mo family at will!¡± Master Yan was scared and told the whole thing. The more I listened, Bei Mobing¡¯s old face became more angry, ¡°Asshole, asshole, who is that person?¡± The roaring air exploded, and Bei Mobing¡¯s cultivation base was released out of anger, hitting Master Yan, Master Yan directly spouted a mouthful of old blood! ¡°I¡­I don¡¯t know!¡± Master Yan scrawled on the ground begging for mercy, kowtowing, ¡°I don¡¯t know. That person is masked, and the little one can¡¯t see his face!¡± ¡°If there is any concealment, I will let you not have the will to live and be unable to ask for death!¡± The sound of Bei Mobing thunder fell, and Master Yan was already battered, ¡°I really don¡¯t know, I really don¡¯t know, Yun Lei save I, you said that I am your Master!¡± At this moment, how dare the North Mo Yunlei say a word? I have already hid myself. At first, he met Master Yan outside and brought him back to the Beimo family. What follows is just as Master Yan said. He successfully used Pill King to become the discipline of Pill King, the guest of Beimo family, and even the teacher of Pill Dao of Beimo Yunlei. ¡°What else did the person who bought you say?¡± Lin Yue¡¯s voice suddenly came. He knew that if he didn¡¯t ask, Bei Mobing probably would kill Master Yan soon. When the time comes a dead person, there is no effect at all. Master Yan¡¯s eyes fell on Lin Yue, regretting it in his heart. This kid appeared at first, Master Yan didn¡¯t take seriously at all, but because of him, he was able to see through his seamless scam! Master Yan hates Lin Yue, but Bei Mobing can see that Master Yan does have something to hide, ¡°Mr.¡¯s question, can¡¯t you hear me?¡± At this moment, for Bei Mobing, Lin Yue has replaced the original master Yan. Even if Bei Mobing still doesn¡¯t know whether Lin Yue is a real Pill King disciple, the opponent¡¯s ability is indeed not low. At least in terms of eyesight, he is better than himself. ¡°I¡­ that person let the little one, let the little one provoke the relationship between Yuer Young Lady and Beimo patriarch.¡± Master Yan, Yu Guang glanced at Beimo Yunlei, ¡°The man said that Yunlei Young Master temperament is superficial and easy to be incited by others. As long as he gains his trust and provocations, Yunlei Young Master will be embarrassed. Yuer Young Lady, when the time comes patriarch, the relationship at home will deteriorate, then my task will be completed.¡± ¡°Anything else?¡± p> Bei Mobing¡¯s indifferent voice came. ¡°No, I have said everything, patriarch let me go, the little one knows wrong¡­¡± Master Yan¡¯s voice is still in the air He didn¡¯t finish, but Bei Mobing¡¯s forehead was shaken to death by the palm of Bei Mobing. Bei Mobing stood with his hand in his hand, and didn¡¯t even look at Master Yan. He just ordered, ¡°Drag down and feed the dog, this person¡¯s affairs must not be reported.¡± Lin Yue knows that this is what Bei Mobing is telling himself. After all, so many members of the Beimo family were deceived and passed out. This is a shameful thing for the Four Great Families, which values ??reputation. ¡°Daddy, I will bring Qin Young Master to settle them first.¡± Bei Mo Yuer is a strict master On the corpse, the pill spectrum of Nimuji Zhuan Lun Dan was retrieved. ¡°Go.¡± Bei Mobing is nodded, towards Lin Yue cup one fist in the other hand,¡± Today¡¯s matter is Mr. Lao. If it weren¡¯t for Mr. Qin, I¡¯m afraid we would still be kept in the dark. What kind of reward the husband wants, even if you say it, the old man must be satisfied.¡± ¡°No effort at all, this matter is turned over here, Beimo patriarch needn¡¯t say much.¡± Lin Yue smiled casually, not at all saying anything inviting credit. He didn¡¯t even have a chance to say another sentence to Bei Mobing, so he turned around and signaled Bei Mo Yuer to lead the way. After everyone left, Bei Mobing¡¯s eyes were slightly narrowed, and his face was full of emotion, ¡°This Qin Wunian is restrained and not greedy for merit. If he just made a request, The old man would underestimate him.¡± But Lin Yue didn¡¯t mention it. By the way, the Bei Mo family¡¯s face was preserved, which made Bei Mobing a lot more to him. Good impression. ¡°Father, then I¡­¡± Bei Mo Yunlei cautiously asked. ¡°Kneel me!¡± Bei Mobing waved away, too lazy to look at Bei Mo Yunlei again, But the eyes ooze a chill, ¡°Hiding my identity and hurting my Beimo clan, who is this person?¡± Bei Mo Yunlei knelt on the ground, looking at the stern face in front of me. Master¡¯s body, ¡°Damn it, Bei Mo Yuer, it¡¯s you again!¡± He doesn¡¯t believe that he will not be able to beat Bei Mo Yuer in his life. The appearance of Master Yan has already given him hope. But now, this hope is once again destroyed by Bei Mo Yuer and his people. How can North Mo Yunlei not hate it! He clenched his fist, remembering the person brought back by Bei Mo Yuer, ¡°Qin Wunian, very good, I remember you!¡± Outside the guest house of the Beimo family. ¡°Here I am wronged Young Master to live temporarily, and I will arrange a better place later.¡± Beimo Yuer whispered. ¡°No, it¡¯s all right here.¡± Looking at the quiet environment, simple but not simple, it is enough They have lived for a while. Plus Lin Yue knows that his entire group came in disguise. It is still suitable to act low-key. Bei Mo Yuer gently nodded, and said: ¡°Qin Young Master, the mysterious person that Yan master today said, based on Qin Young Master¡¯s knowledge of Four Great Families, Do you know who sent it?¡± ¡°Yuer Young Lady should have guessed something?¡± Lin Yue smiled. Bei Mo Yuer didn¡¯t hide it, she was brilliant, but she also knew that Lin Yue was just as smart as she was. The dialogue between smart people and smart people does not require too many roundabouts, it will only make the other person disgusted. ¡°Yu¡¯er guessed something. Since Master Yan came in as a Pill King disciple, his purpose, I think, is also to influence my Beimo family Playing at the Pill Dao event.¡± Bei Mo Yuer told the truth about her opinion. ¡°After Master Yan came to the Beimo family, he indeed provoked me and the younger brother several times, and at the same time touted the younger brother¡¯s Pill Dao innate talent, so that recently , Daddy already has the intention of letting Yunlei replace me at the Pill Dao event.¡± ¡°Fortunately, Young Master Qin took the shot, otherwise the Danpu of the Pill Dao Pill will be defeated today. After Master Yan takes it, I¡¯m afraid I will really be replaced.¡± Lin Yue sits at the table at will, ¡°This matter is simple to say, behind the scenes I have guessed some of the origin of people.¡± Chapter 865 Bei Mo Yu¡¯er, who was originally confused, had bright eyes, ¡°Young Master, but it¡¯s okay to say.¡± Lin Yue winked , Bei Mo Yuer immediately closed the door knowingly. But at the same time a little wary glanced at Qin Yiyi and the others. ¡°It¡¯s okay, they are my people, they won¡¯t say it.¡± Lin Yue said shortly. In one sentence, Bei Mo Yuer is not good to say anything, just listen to Lin Yue continue: ¡°Yuer Young Lady guessed right, the other party is to influence you to attend the Pill Dao event, this point my opinion is the same as yours, then the other party Since it is aimed at the Beimo family, the Beimo family is one of the Four Great Families.¡± ¡°So the people behind the scenes will only be people from the other three races, or the five domains. ¡° Hearing Lin Yue suspects Wuyu, Bai Jiu from Demon Region felt tight, but held back and said nothing. He believed Lin Yue¡¯s judgment and would not wrong them. ¡°People from the Five Domains don¡¯t have a deep understanding of Four Great Families. Do you remember Master Yan said that he first gained the trust of Beimo Yunlei, and then In order to come in and deceive, then the people behind the scenes must know the Beimo family very well, so the people of the three tribes are more probable than the people of the five domains.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s judgment is reasonable and reasonable. According to reports, Bei Mo Yuer can only agree to nodded, ¡°Among the three tribes, the people of the Nangong and Donghuang family have the strongest pill concocting, especially the Donghuang Most Sage, who attended the Donghuang family this time, as well as the Nangong Family. It seems that Nangong Tian will also participate.¡± Lin Yue nodded, continued: ¡°The Three Great Families are all suspected. The most obvious one who is eager to win this time is the Nangong Family. Presumably, Nangong Tian¡¯s injury has not recovered after the first battle in the Sequence Emperor City. It requires the Pill King Tower to realize a new healing method, so Nangong Family must hope that Nangong Tian will win.¡± ¡°As for the Donghuang family, it has always been the winning family of the previous Pill Dao event, but it is less susceptible, because they have won before, so there is no need to pay attention to this year.¡± ¡°There is also the Ximing family, which seems to be the most low-key party in the Four Great Families, but I don¡¯t know much about it. It¡¯s hard to judge. The probability that the Ximing family is behind the scenes. Between the Donghuang Family and the Nangong Family.¡± ¡°Nangong, Ximing, Donghuang, who is Master Yan, this matter is still under study.¡± When Lin Yue¡¯s voice fell, Bei Mo Yuer couldn¡¯t help but patted his hand. Although Lin Yue not at all specifically said which family, but Bei Mo Yuer was already in his heart There are counts. There is a high probability of being a member of the Nangong Family. And the people of the Nangong Family, in the Nangong Tian Peak period that year, have already shown incredible arrogance. Now Nangongtian has fallen after being injured by Lin Yue, but for the glory of the family, maybe it was someone sent by Nangongtian privately. ¡°Listening to Young Master¡¯s words, better than reading ten years, Young Master should be the most delicate person I have ever met.¡± Bei Mo Yuer gave Lin Yue a very high evaluation. If other members of the Beimo family were here, they would be very shocked. Because for them, the daughter of Heaven¡¯s Chosen, who is aloof and remote like Bei Mo Yuer, rarely praises others. Few people can enter Bei Mo Yu¡¯er¡¯s Dharma Eye. But in front of Lin Yue, Bei Mo Yuer had to compliment him several times. ¡°Now, you can talk about the Pill Dao event.¡± Lin Yue reminded him. Bei Mo Yuer did not hesitate, ¡°The contestants of the Pill Dao event are Four Great Families and people from the Five Domains.¡± ¡°Four Great Families, plus the five domains, each force, select a representative.¡± ¡°Say it is a representative, in fact it is accurate , You can find a helper, but in the final pill concocting, you can only make one that¡¯s all.¡± ¡°The Pill Dao event is divided into two parts, the first is Collect medicine ingredients, and the second is pill concocting.¡± Lin Yue raised his eyebrows, which is a bit interesting, ¡°We can¡¯t bring medicine ingredients to participate, we need to collect them ourselves. ¡° ¡°Yes, Young Master is really smart.¡± Bei Mo Yuer nodded smiled, ¡°Pill Dao Gala There is a Secret Realm called Pill King Forest, which is the legacy of Pill King. In the Pill King Forest, you can find most of the refined medicine ingredients of medicine pill below Grade 9, so the first test, We need to find medicine ingredients in the Pill King forest.¡± Lin Yue touched his chin. In the Pill King forest, I am afraid that there will be some vile fights.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Bei Mo Yuer is getting more and more. I think Lin Yue is great, ¡°Qin Young Master, this is the reason why our contestants need to find helpers.¡± ¡°The helpers we found were not to help you with pill concocting, but At the time of the first test Waiting to be Dao Protector. ¡° Lin Yue smiled, Bei Mo Yuer was a little embarrassed, ¡°You can also help with pill concocting, and just now, I already know Young Master¡¯s Pill Dao very difficult to deal with . ¡° ¡°oh?¡± ¡°Although Master Yan has no real material, but his knowledge of Pill Dao I still understand, otherwise it would be difficult to fool us for so long in our Beimo family with a single magic pill, but as soon as Young Master exited, it could be said that Yan Master couldn¡¯t refute it. ¡° Lin Yue blinked, ¡°You compare me to Master Yan, are you sure I will be happy?¡± ¡° Bei Mo Yuer¡¯s heart tightened, and she leaned forward and said: ¡°Young Master blamed me, I¡¯m just making an analogy¡­¡± ¡°No problem ,go on. ¡° Bei Mo Yuer nodded, ¡°The second pill concocting started at the same time with the nine participants. Alchemy Dao¡¯s Master of Four Great Families, plus Pill King The Alchemy Dao¡¯s Master in the tower and Pill King temple commented at the same time and selected the first place. ¡° ¡°The first place, you can get the reward of the Pill Dao event and enter the Pill King Tower. ¡° Bei Mo Yu¡¯er¡¯s bright eyes showed longing and yearning. ¡°It is said that in the Pill King tower, there are Dan Lord Wang and the Buddha of the Great Day. Dao insight. ¡± Chapter 866 Lin Yue raised his eyebrows, a little puzzled. Bei Mo Yuer seems to have seen the other¡¯s thoughts, and then explained: ¡°Dan Lord Wang is the disciple of the Great Buddha Immeasurable, and has passed away. But according to the legend, Pill Dao of Dan Lord Wang is already blue and not under the Buddha.¡± ¡°So in the Pill King tower, even if there is a big day in the Pill King Pagoda. The Buddha¡¯s Dan Dao insight stayed behind. In the eyes of the world, the tower is still named after Dan Lord Wang.¡± ¡°so that¡¯s how it is.¡± Lin Yue probably understood the meaning. ¡°Now everyone should start pill concocting. After I get the pill concocting, I will also start pill concocting. Before the Pill Dao event starts, try a few more times. ¡° Bei Mo Yuer owes himself to cup one fist in the other hand. Say goodbye to Lin Yue. At the same time, he took out the reversal wheel pill. ¡°This is another Danshi, which I copied down. If Master Qin Young needs it, you can also study it with me.¡± Obviously, Bei Mo Yuer meant that Lin Yue was not just regarded as the Dao Protector when he first tested the medicine. It is hoped that Lin Yue will also participate in the pill concocting of the second test. Lin Yue nodded smiled and glanced at the Nimyo Zhuan Lun Dan. I probably understand the key to the entire pill concocting. It is the same as the Alchemy Technique of the Sky Desert Universe, and the one here is relatively simple. It seems that the Tianmo Universe is different from this World¡¯s cultivation system, but the Alchemy Technique, even if different universes and worlds are returned, the final result is the same of. That is to say, Lin Yue¡¯s knowledge of Pill Recipe can still be used in this World. ¡°These are the key points.¡± Lin Yue said casually. Bei Mo Yuer originally wanted to leave, so she focused on studying the Niemie Zhuanlun Dan. But after hearing Lin Yue¡¯s words, it was subconsciously sitting down again. Because she has a woman¡¯s instinct, a simple conversation with Lin Yue may be more effective than studying hard. ¡°Here, here, and here.¡± Lin Yue pointed and explained this separately In several places, what should we pay attention to? The more Bei Mo Yuer listened, the more shocked her heart became. ¡°Yes, these places are easy to make mistakes. If there is no reminder from Qin Young Master, maybe I will fail in these places when I pill concocting.¡± Bei Mo Yuer¡¯s pretty face was overjoyed, clutching Lin Yue¡¯s shoulder, and said excitedly: ¡°Qin Young Master¡¯s Pill Dao is the most powerful person I have ever met. ¡­¡­Are you really Pill King¡¯s discipline?¡± ¡°No.¡± Lin Yue did not intend to cheat People, there is no need to deceive, ¡°You try first, didn¡¯t you say you want to retreat?¡± See Lin Yue being so honest. Bei Mo Yuer was a little disappointed on the pretty face. If Lin Yue is the heir of Pill King, that¡¯s fine. Bei Mo Yuer has a great interest in Pill Dao. For pill concocting, her biggest dream is to meet a confidant who is familiar with Pill Dao and be with herself Set foot on Pill Dao¡¯s Peak. ¡°Not closed.¡± Bei Mo Yuer is lightly snorted. Lin Yue is puzzled, and several others find it strange. I saw Bei Mo Yuer waved his hand to let the descendants of the Bei Mo family come up and cleared the room in the yard next door. ¡°Starting today, I will live next door to you.¡± Bei Mo Yuer smiled at Lin Yue. ¡°Before the Pill Dao event begins, I hope Young Master Qin can pill concocting with me!¡± She firmly believes that with Lin Yue¡¯s help, she can practice quickly. Produce a reversal wheel pill that is above the rank of six grains. In this regard, Lin Yue can only smile indifferent expression. This is the Bei Mo family. He can control where Bei Mo Yuer wants to live. Forget it. Bei Mo Yuer is so self-motivated, she can teach her. After all, the opponent won at the Pill Dao event, which is also good for Lin Yue. The next few days. Bei Mo Yu¡¯er began to study the anti-muscle Zhuan Lun Dan in the morning and greedy the dark. When encountering problems, Lin Yue will also be consulted immediately. And Lin Yue is also teaching Bei Mo Yuer on the one hand. On the other hand, it is to consolidate one¡¯s realm. At the same time, in order to let the female Hades breakthrough to the Ten Thousand Soul Realm, Lin Yue also refined several medicine pills by the way. These medicine pills are enough to break the shackles of the female king. About this. The female Hades was also pleasantly surprised and grateful to Lin Yue, and then she plunged into retreat. As for Qin Yiyi and the others, because he is commensurate with Lin Yue siblings, he has naturally become a guest of the Beimo family. When Bei Mo Yuer was pestering Lin Yue, Qin Yiyi could only cultivation alone. Not only her, but also Nangongyue. Dao of Alchemy, she can¡¯t speak, she can only become stronger silently, hoping to have a chance to help Lin Yue in the future. As for Lin Yuan, Lin Xiu, and Bai Jiu, they are also breaking through their own cultivation base as soon as possible. The Ten Thousand Soul Realm is divided into Three Great Realms. What they are in now is only the first realm. The second realm requires them to condense their own ten thousand soul seal. The cohesion of this ten thousand soul seal requires a lot of demonic beasts to experiment. Only a small part of Demonic beasts can be imprinted by cultivation success. They are again known as beasts. The beast may come by with luck, but not by searching for it. Even in the Beimo family, Bei Mo Yuer deliberately wants to find a few beasts for their cultivation. But only three can be found. The ranks of these three beasts are not strong. After Lin Yuan and Lin Xiu¡¯s attempts to refining, they still failed. The spirit beast died, and the refining of Ten Thousand Soul Seal did not succeed. ¡°It seems that a stronger beast is needed.¡± Bei Mo Yuer herself not at all too many Time, so I can only let Lin Yuan and the others wait first. They first promoted their realm to the Peak of the 1 Heavenly Layer of the Ten Thousand Souls realm. When the time comes, you can find the best beast and you can step into the Second Heavenly Layer in one fell swoop. And after three days of failed attempts, Bei Mo Yuer also began to refine the Twelfth Reversal Wheel Pill. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Qin Young Master, I am afraid I would need more than one month.¡± Bei Mo Yuer This is the first time to refine the Negative Pill Pill. I thought it was a simple medicine pill, but the more I studied it, the more I understood that this Grade 7 pill is still somewhat for her current abilities. Exceeded expectations. Now. Bei Mo Yuer is about to make the first successful reversal wheel pill. Seventy percent! 80%! 90%! The flames billowed in the pill furnace, and Bei Mo Yuer¡¯s pretty face was covered with fragrant sweat, but her bright eyes were filled with excitement. Lin Yue on the side sips tea lightly, but still looks calm. Because he knows very well that Bei Mo Yuer can succeed this time. But just when Bei Mo Yuer is about to become a Dan. Outside the courtyard, suddenly Beimoyun thundered into the air. ¡°Qin Wunian, die for me!¡± Bei Mo Yunlei flew in, actually charging directly To Lin Yue. This kid made himself kneel for three days. Bei Mo Yunlei will ask him to settle this account! But when Bei Mo Yunlei shot, Lin Yue didn¡¯t even look at him. Instead, Bei Mo Yuer was distracted by him in this brief moment! bang! In the pill furnace, medicine pill¡¯s breath spreads, and the surging is endless! Chapter 867 from the very beginning The calm is about to come out, and now it suddenly becomes violent! ¡°Don¡¯t hurt Qin Young Master!¡± Bei Mo Yuer cried, only to realize that his medicine pill had an accident at the last moment. The tyrannical flame breakthrough pill furnace! With a bang, the fragments spread out, and they flew directly into Beimo Yunlei! Seeing this scene, Lin Yue¡¯s expression became cold. His silhouette disappeared in the same place and appeared directly in front of Bei Mo Yunlei, who had just stabilized his figure! ¡°Idiot.¡± Lin Yue waved a palm blankly, Five Elements Dao Yin palm turned into a tyrannical palm force and pushed out. , Confronted and hit North Mo Yunlei, the latter was hit on the ground immediately, setting off a cloud of dust. ¡°cough cough ¡­¡± Bei Mo Yunlei clutched his chest and slowly stood up from the ground, looking at Lin incredulously Silhouette of Yue. The person brought by Bei Mo Yuer, dare to do it to himself! This is his site of Beimo Yunlei! Bei Moyun Lei was shocked, this kid could only look at his lips, without a cultivation base, how could the battle strength be so strong? Lin Yue stopped paying attention to Beimo Yunlei after he swiped that palm. He knew the formidable power of that palm. Mo Yunlei was slightly injured that¡¯s all. After all, he still has to use the name of the North Mo family to participate in the Pill Dao event. He can¡¯t slap the North Mo Yunlei to death here. Lin Yue looked in the direction of Bei Mo Yuer. Due to interference at the last moment of becoming a pill, the flame out of control blasted the entire pill furnace to pieces! At this moment, Bei Mo Yuer¡¯s state is also a little embarrassed. She was knocked to the ground by the shock. The clothes on her body were damaged in the previous flames, revealing patches of whiteness. Lin Yue came to Bei Mo Yuer¡¯s side and picked her up from the ground. ¡°Qin Young Master!¡± Bei Mo Yuer let out an exclamation, his face turned red. She knew that her clothes had been burned out by the flames just now, and some holes were exposed in Lin Yue¡¯s eyes, which were originally hidden by the clothes. ¡°Don¡¯t talk.¡± Lin Yue said somewhat hard. He could see Bei Mo Yuer¡¯s mind, but he did not at all give her a chance to continue talking. Sure enough, under Lin Yue¡¯s strength, Bei Mo Yuer could only be blushing and nodded, and then buried his face on Lin Yue¡¯s chest. Seeing Bei Mo Yu¡¯er¡¯s extremely shy look, Lin Yue¡¯s face was calm, he had seen too many women, and he held Bei Mo Yu¡¯er without any disturbance, moved Go towards the room. Seeing Lin Yue left without paying any attention to him, Bei Mo Yunlei suddenly felt an anger in his heart. ¡°pu! ¡± Bei Mo Yunlei had wounds on his body, so he vomited out a mouthful of blood . ¡°Damn Qin Wunian, you wait for me!¡± A chill oozes in his eyes, He stared at Lin Yue¡¯s back until he completely disappeared before leaving the yard. In the wing, Lin Yue put Bei Mo Yuer on the bed. ¡°Qin Young Master, I will come by myself!¡± Behind the bed, Bei Mo Yuer saw Lin Yue wanted to reach out to help him get up, and suddenly made a shy voice. Seeing Bei Mo Yuer blushing and rejecting herself, Lin Yue is not upset, he knows that this is because what happened before made Bei Mo Yuer too shy . Bei Mo Yuer slowly got up from the bed and sat up cross-legged, closing his eyes to feel his injury. After a while, Bei Mo Yu¡¯er opened his eyes and looked a little low. ¡°The failure of pill concocting caused me a backlash. I don¡¯t know about Pill because of my current injuries. Dao will be able to recover during the event.¡± Although Bei Mo Yuer did not say it directly, Lin Yue knew that she was worried that the injury might cause the Pill Dao event. Bad effect. ¡°Let me take a look for you.¡± After Lin Yue said something, he put his hand on the north On Mo Yuer¡¯s arm. ¡°Will Qin Young Master still see a doctor?¡± Bei Mo Yuer¡¯s expression was a little surprised, but she saw After Lin Yue¡¯s expression was very calm, she also let go of her heart for some reason. Lin Yue slightly smiled, not at all answered aloud. Bei Mo Yuer is stared wide-eyed fiercely, looking at Lin Yue incredulously, she suddenly feels that her injury within the body is healed in an instant 70% to 80%! Be aware that it is not an ordinary injury, it is an internal injury caused by interference with the backlash in the midway of pill concocting! As for the injuries caused by the explosion of the pill furnace and the flames, it is not a big deal for her phantom mirror. ¡°Qin Young Master is amazing!¡± Bei Mo Yuer¡¯s eyes revealed a look of shock. This shocking phenomenon is naturally Lin Yue¡¯s use of time and space reset. However, he has not fully trusted Bei Mo Yuer, so he has not fully recovered Bei Mo Yuer¡¯s injury, but recovered 70% to 80%, and waited until the Pill Dao event began. At that time, the injury would naturally healed, and it would not affect the Pill Dao event. At this time, a sound came from the courtyard. ¡°Father, it¡¯s here!¡± ¡°I watched the guy Qin Wunian holding his elder sister enter I left the room, and plan to plot against the elder sister!¡± Hearing Bei Mo Yunlei¡¯s voice from outside, Bei Mo Yu¡¯er¡¯s pretty face slightly red but soon started to get up again. Raised eyebrows. ¡°That guy from Bei Mo Yunlei is too much!¡± Bei Mo Yuer bit the shellfish Tooth said complainingly. Obviously he broke into the yard without authorization, which caused him to fall short in the final moments of refining the Negative Zhuan Lun Pill, so he was injured, but now Bei Mo Yun Lei said nothing about these things! Just saying that Lin Yue hugged her into the wing room, this is clearly trying to frame her! Bei Mo Yu¡¯er put his gaze on Lin Yue¡¯s face, but found that he was still calm, showing no signs of anger. ¡°Qin Young Master, don¡¯t worry, I will make you fair!¡± Bei Mo Yuer A pair said solemnly, then changed his clothes and moved towards outside and walked outside. When pill concocting was just backlashed before, it was indeed difficult for her to act. Lin Yue also noticed this and took the initiative to pick her up. However, with the help of Lin Yue, her injury has healed a lot, at least not affecting her actions. Bei Mo Yuer was grateful, at this time, the door was kicked open by Bei Mo Yunlei, ¡°Qin Wunian, broad daylight dare to insult my sister, you will die today That¡¯s it!¡± Bei Mo Yun Lei expected Bei Mo Yuer to be injured, and at this moment, as long as Bei Mo Bing¡¯s shot speed is fast enough, he can kill Lin Yue first. As for the truth, I will talk about it later. But when Bei Mobing was also angry, she saw Bei Mo Yuer with a cold face, blocking Lin Yue. ¡°Shut up! Don¡¯t slander Qin Young Master anymore!¡± I saw Bei Mo Yuer safe and sound At the door, Bei Mobing immediately sighed in relief, and immediately felt a little puzzled. ¡°Yu¡¯er, I heard Yunlei say that Mr. Qin¡­¡± On the way back, Bei Mo Yunlei had already told Bei Mo Bing the lie he had fabricated. He thought that Bei Mo Yuer had been unconscious during the intense explosion, so Lin Yue would go and take Bei Mo Yuer away. Bei Mo Yunlei¡¯s plan is to take advantage of Bei Mo Yuer¡¯s coma, to blame Lin Yue for everything, and it¡¯s best to let father kill him. Lin Yue, no matter how bad he is, he must be driven away. Who expected that Bei Mo Yuer had nothing to do! Bei Mo Yunlei¡¯s face suddenly turned pale, and his figure moved towards the crowd and slipped away, wanting to take the opportunity to leave here. Although Bei Mobing didn¡¯t say it directly, Ji Hui of Jihui Mo Yuer understood what he meant. Bei Mo Yuer stared at Yunmoyunlei¡¯s humble silhouette, and said coldly, ¡°North Moyunlei! Stop for me!¡± Hearing this voice, Bei Mobing and the people behind him looked back. Bei Mo Yunlei knew that he had been noticed, so he could only stand in place with a calm face. ¡°Daddy, what Bei Mo Yunlei said before was a lie to you!¡± ¡°I was right then In order to become a reversal wheel pill, Bei Mo Yunlei suddenly broke into the yard, which caused my pill concocting to fail!¡± Chapter 868 Although he is not a veteran Alchemist, he has some understanding of pill concocting. The scene in this courtyard is indeed caused by the failure of pill concocting. And his daughter just mentioned the reversal wheel pill. Could it be that his daughter can now refine the Grade 7 Medicine Pill! Bei Mobing forcibly suppressed his inner excitement, ¡°What¡¯s next?¡± ¡°Master Qin Young saw that I was injured. I went back to the house and helped me heal my injuries. Otherwise, my injury might affect my performance at the Pill Dao event.¡± At this time, Lin Yue also went from the wing. I walked out of the middle and stood beside Bei Mo Yu¡¯er. After listening to this remark, and then remembering the rhetoric that Bei Mo Yunlei had with himself before, how could Bei Mobing still not know what is going on. ¡°Unfilial son! Come over and apologize to your elder sister!¡± Bei Mo is so cold, one Caught North Mo Yunlei from the air. Seeing the furious father, Bei Mo Yunlei also knew that it would be impossible to apologize for this matter today. Bei Mo Yunlei gritted his teeth, his eyes were full of unwillingness, ¡°I was wrong!¡± ¡°Daddy , Bei Mo Yunlei has repeatedly made mistakes, please punish him!¡± Although Bei Mo Yunlei has already apologized, Bei Mo Yuer feels that this is still not enough to make up for it. Lin Yue. After all, in the situation just now, if she really passed out in a coma, Lin Yue wouldn¡¯t be able to tell even if she had 10,000 mouths. Just when Bei Mobing felt a little hesitant, someone ran in from outside the courtyard and shouted. ¡°patriarch! The people of the Nangong Family are here!¡± After hearing this, Bei Mobing suddenly turned around and planned to go forward To greet him, he left a sentence before leaving. ¡°Yu¡¯er, we will discuss this later. You should go to meet the Nangong Family first, and you must come right away.¡± Seeing a group of people leaving the yard, Bei Mo Yuer curl one¡¯s lip was a little dissatisfied. ¡°Daddy is still facing him.¡± Lin Yue understandably nodded, but didn¡¯t take seriously the previous things. . For him, let alone a clown like Bei Mo Yunlei, even Bei Mobing is not worth his effort to plot against. ¡°Let¡¯s go too, the people of Nangong Family are here, let¡¯s see what they plan to do!¡± Bei Mo Yu¡¯er stretched out her hand to Lin Yue as she spoke. After touching his hand, she suddenly came back to his senses and quickly retracted her hand. Lin Yue was taken aback for a moment, and saw Bei Mo Yuer blushing and running away, and followed along with a faint smile. On the other side, Bei Mobing met the entire group of Nangong Family in the reception hall. What surprised Bei Mobing is that the entire group headed by Nangong Tian! Didn¡¯t Nangong Tian suffer serious injuries in the previous sequence battle, and has lost his cultivation base! Although he was puzzled, Bei Mobing still pretended to be indifferent, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you coming to my Bei Mo family today?¡± He is the head of the clan, so he is naturally impossible to surrender and ask a junior of another race. ¡°Beimo patriarch, I am here today to discuss with the candidates of the Beimo family to participate in the Pill Dao event.¡± Nangong Tian hugged cup one fist in the other hand and said laughed. On Dan? Bei Mobing raised his eyebrows, he naturally knew what Nangongtian meant by this Lun Dan. On Dan is an activity between Alchemists. Two Alchemists get together to discuss the same Dan spectrum. Through Dan, the two Alchemists can also understand To be stronger and weaker between the other party and oneself. Just as Bei Mobing didn¡¯t know how to answer, a voice came from outside the hall. ¡°Nangongtian, you have recovered!¡± Bei Mo Yuer and Lin Yue walked outside the hall together After coming in and feeling the cultivation base of Nangongtian, he asked somewhat unexpectedly. Before, all of them thought that Nangong Tian had lost their cultivation base, so the Nangong Family paid great attention to the Pill Dao event this time! Looking at it now, Pill Dao¡¯s feast has not yet begun, and Nangongtian¡¯s injuries have completely recovered! It seems that the Pill Dao event this time will have another rival! ¡°Recovering what difficulty is there, the next time I underestimated the enemy, Lin Yue¡¯s way of staying together, trifling minor injuries, not enough to care about, It¡¯s a pity that Lin Yue was arrested by the Light God officer. Take it to Tianyu to see Divine King of Six Wings, otherwise I want him to look good!¡± Nangongtian turned and slightly smiled not at all to explain, but his eyes were watching When Lin Yue was a little surprised. Bei Mo Yuer, as the third on the previous time list, has always been unsmiling towards men of his generation. But the man in front of me can actually be in the same row as Bei Mo Yuer, there must be something special! ¡°This is?¡± ¡°Qin Wunian.¡± facing Nangongtian, Lin Yue also smiled casually. After noticing the way Nangongtian looked at him, he knew that Nangongtian was not at all to see through his disguise, otherwise he would not have been so calm a long time ago. As for the restoration of Nangongtian¡¯s cultivation base, not at all makes Lin Yue too shocked. From the breath of Nangongtian, he can feel the traces of swallowing the starry sky. Nangongtian has absorbed the cultivation base of unknown people before he recovered! As expected of Nangong Family! Lin Yue sneered in his heart. It seems to be to switch to the topic of his own cultivation base, Nangongtian continued, ¡°Bei Mo Yuer, this time the person who participated in the Pill Dao event on behalf of the Bei Mo family should It¡¯s you!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then we two will have a discussion about Dan! ¡° Bei Mo Yuer thought for a while, nodded. ¡°Okay!¡± Although she has no good feelings for Nangongtian, since Nangongtian has restored her cultivation base In the Pill Dao event this time, Nangong Tian will definitely participate on behalf of the Nangong Family. It is also a good thing to know the strength of Nangongtian¡¯s Pill Dao in advance! Upon seeing this, Bei Mobing also ordered his subordinates to prepare a quiet room for the two to discuss alchemy. Soon after, everyone came to the quiet room. In addition to Bei Mo Yuer and Nangong Tian who participated in Lun Dan, Lin Yue and Bei Mo Bing sat and watched. ¡°If you talk about a pill, just talk about me!¡± Bei Mo Yuer took out the inverse marrow Zhuan Dan¡¯s Dan score was spread on the table, ¡°But Nangong Young Master should understand the rules of Four Great Families?¡± Bei Mo Yuer¡¯s plan is to think It is necessary to find out Nangongtian¡¯s strength on Pill Dao, so it is most suitable to use this Dan Pu that she has already fully understood. Of course, the Grade 7 scores are also very precious and cannot be easily obtained. For some Alchemists, they are more valuable, and it may take a long time to get a copy. But for Core Disciple such as Nangongtian, it is not so precious. ¡°Inverse marrow wheel pill, it¡¯s not bad. Of course I know the rules. Since the Young Lady of Beimo showed me the pill spectrum, then I¡¯ll be at the Pill Dao event. You must not refine this pill, otherwise Pill Dao backlash, scattered ashes and smoke dispersed!¡± Nangong Tian knows the rules very well. These are the rules left by Pill King. Anything from Pill Anyone who has taken out the alchemy in King¡¯s temple knows this rule. Someone once stole someone else¡¯s alchemy, but as long as that person has also been to the Pill King Temple, then Pill King¡¯s rules and regulations are on him. Once Nangong Tiantian He and Bei Mo Yuer made this pill at the Pill Dao event at the same time. Then Pill King Temple recognized that this pill spectrum came from Bei Mo Yuer, and what Nangong Tian faced was the condemnation of Pill King Temple. Thinking of this, Nangong Tian laughed humorously, picked up the pill score of Nimuda Zhuan Lun Dan and looked at it carefully. Bei Mo Yuer also took out a copy of the transcript of the reversal Zhuan Dan Dan and looked at it, although she has already understood the content of this Dan Dan. I¡¯m so familiar with it, but I still have to pretend to look like it. After one hour, Nangongtian put down the Dan Pu in his hand. ¡°This Dan score is indeed a bit difficult, and it is also a good one among Grade 7 Dan!¡± ¡°If you can refine this medicine pill, it will have a lot of advantages with other Grade 7 Medicine Pills in the selection!¡± Nangongtian¡¯s eyes There was a hint of admiration. After hearing this remark of Nangongtian, Bei Mo Yuer was not at all happy, but her heart sank. She naturally understands the quality of Nimyo Zhuan Lun Dan. So what Nangongtian said did not surprise her at all. On the contrary, Nangongtian was able to read and understand the score in just one hour. The information contained, such strength of Pill Dao had to make her feel a little pressure. Nangong Tianxiang didn¡¯t notice Bei Mo Yu¡¯er¡¯s look, and continued, ¡°However, the material for this contradictory wheel pill is very complicated, and it contains good Several rare materials!¡± ¡°When you participate in the Pill Dao event, you can only look for the materials for refining medicine pill in the Pill King forest. I want to find all this pill. All the materials on the score are still very difficult!¡± Speaking of which, Nangongtian somewhat regretfully shook the head. ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°Then I will leave first. See you at the Pill Dao event, I hope I have the opportunity to cooperate!¡± After Nangong Tian hugged cup one fist in the other hand, he left the quiet room. Bei Mobing, as the head of the clan, has the responsibility of sending off guests, so naturally he followed out. Chapter 869 ¡°Qin Young Master.¡± Bei Mo Yuer looked at Lin Yue, with a hesitant expression, ¡°Do you think this reversal wheel pill is suitable for Pill It was refined during the Dao event.¡± Although I don¡¯t know if Nangongtian was well-intentioned, his words did remind Bei Mo Yuer. Inverse marrow wheel pill is superior in Grade 7 pill. The materials used to refine it are naturally very rare, and the difficulty of collecting is far more than other Grade 7 Dan¡¯s material! Even if the Pill Dao event is held in the Pill King forest, there will inevitably be all the materials needed for refining the Pill Dao Pill. But there is one thing, and whether you can find everything in a competitive situation is another. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, but we still need to do some other preparations.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled. Bei Mo Yuer¡¯s worries are naturally clear to him, but it is not difficult to find those materials in the Pill King Forest with his strength. After all, the people who participated in the Pill Dao event this time are no more than the Mirror of Myriad Souls, which is not a threat to Lin Yue. After hearing Lin Yue¡¯s words, Bei Mo Yuer felt a sense of peace of mind inexplicably, but a touch of doubt appeared. ¡°What else do we need to prepare?¡± ¡°A pill that is more precious than the reversal wheel pill Music spectrum.¡± Lin Yue said calmly, after seeing Bei Mo Yuer¡¯s puzzling eyes, he continued, ¡°Ignore the other participants, Nangong After Tian knows that you are refining the Nimuda Wheel Pill, he is still calm as usual, which shows that he does not feel that Nimuda Wheel Pill is a threat, then he may have a better pill spectrum in his hand. ¡° Lin Yue awakened the dreamer with his words, Bei Mo Yuer immediately started, and listened to Lin Yue continuing: ¡°You should be right in the discussion just now. He knows his Pill Dao¡¯s strength, so he can make a medicine pill that is stronger than the reversal wheel pill.¡± Listen. Bei Mo Yuer¡¯s eyes flashed a looking thoughtful look, nodded. ¡°Nangongtian¡¯s pill concocting is indeed very strong, and you must be prepared in advance!¡± ¡°But I The Beimo family is not at all a better Dan score, this reversal wheel Dan Dan score, I went to the Pill King Temple to get it, and it is also the best Dan score I can get!¡± Although the grade 7 Dan scores are precious, there are still a few copies in the Beimo family, but the quality of those Dan scores is not as good as that of the Nimui Zhuan Lun Dan. As for the scores of Grade 8 Dan, even the Beimo family has not collected it. It¡¯s not that you can¡¯t afford it, but because the Beimo family has never produced Grade 8 Alchemist, even if you buy Danpu, it is a waste. Lin Yue blinked, ¡°You can get Grade 7 Dan, don¡¯t you know how I am?¡± Given the benefits of the Pill King Temple in front of him, Lin Yue naturally has to take it easily. Maybe he entered the Pill King Temple, and he could get a powerful Danpu out to make himself a breakthrough higher realm. ¡°However, only Four Great Families can enter the Pill King Temple.¡± Bei Mo Yuer¡¯s look Some doubts, ¡°And Pill King temple rewards the alchemy according to the pill concocting aptitude. The highest aptitude in the family is only the Grade 7 alchemy.¡± Lin Yue Laugh without saying a word. After Bei Mo Yuer noticed Lin Yue¡¯s expression, her eyes suddenly brightened! ¡°If it is Qin Young Master, you will definitely be able to get a more precious alchemy. Although Qin Young Master is not a member of the North Mo family, I can turn you into a member of the North Mo family!¡± ¡°oh?¡± Bei Mo Yuer said excitedly, and quickly took Lin Yue¡¯s arm and moved towards outside . In the reception hall, Bei Mobing just sent Nangong Tian away. Bei Mo Yunlei stood beside him and said with a bit of annoyance, ¡°Father, Nangongtian is just a junior that¡¯s all, why do you value him so much!¡± p> Seeing that Nangongtian was visiting, Bei Mobing had been by his side all the time, and Bei Mo Yunlei felt very upset! Nangongtian is similar to his youth, so why is his status higher than that many! ¡°Shut up!¡± Bei Mobing scolded and suddenly noticed the silhouettes of Bei Mo Yuer and Lin Yue. ¡°Yu¡¯er, after the discussion just now, what do you think of the strength of Pill Dao of Nangongtian?¡± ¡± Nangongtian¡¯s Pill Dao is very strong, comparable to me!¡± Bei Mo Yuer was nodded, and a strange color appeared in her eyes, ¡°Daddy, Bei Mo Yunlei made a mistake before. How do you plan to punish him?¡± Bei Mobing turned his head to look at Bei Mo Yunlei, a little hesitant. Bei Mo Yunlei was indifferent. He knew that his father liked him more than Bei Mo Yuer. Even if it is punishing him, it¡¯s just doing that¡¯s all. ¡°hmph! ¡° Bei Mo Yuer sent out a coldly snorted, and then took out a pill furnace and placed it in On the ground. ¡°Yu¡¯er?¡± Bei Mobing looked over in a bit puzzled manner, not knowing Bei Mo Yu¡¯er This is what I want to do, is it intended to pill concocting here. Suddenly he remembered that Bei Mo Yuer had mentioned the refining of Negima Zhuanlun Dan before, and his expression suddenly became a little excited! But Bei Mo Yuer didn¡¯t explain at all, she sat quietly next to the pill furnace and started pill concocting. The flame in the pill furnace gradually boiled, causing the temperature in the entire reception hall to rise a lot. Bei Mobing stared at the pill furnace intently, and even Bei Mo Yunlei did not dare to speak out at this time. After all, Bei Mobing is here. If he disrupts pill concocting like last time, Bei Mobing will definitely not spare him! 80%! 90%! Lin Yue stood aside indifferently. He knew that the pill concocting at this time was successful. Sure enough, the flames in the pill furnace began to dissipate, and then a fragrant pill incense spread from the pill furnace. Bei Mo Yuer wiped the sweat beads on his forehead and took it out of the medicine pill, ¡°Daddy, please see, this is the reversal wheel pill!¡± p> ¡°Let me see!¡± Bei Mobing took medicine pill with excitement, and watched carefully for a while Then raised his head and laughed. ¡°Hahaha, Yuer, you actually refined the reversal wheel pill, you deserve to be my daughter of Bei Mobing!¡± For patriarch Bei Mobing who is a Nangong Family, Grade 7 Dan is not at all so precious. But Grade 7 Alchemist and Grade 7 Dan have two completely different meanings, which means that Nangong Family can also mass produce Grade 7 Dan now! From the previous attitude of Bei Mobing to Master Yan, we can see how high the status of Alchemist is. ¡°Through the guidance of Qin Young Master!¡± Bei Mo Yuer laughed and directly put all the credit on On Lin Yue¡¯s body. Bei Mobing hurriedly faced Lin Yue, ¡°Mr. Qin is really superb. I don¡¯t know what Mr. Qin needs, my Bei Mo family will definitely find it for you!¡± To be able to instruct his daughter to refine this reversal wheel pill, he must at least have the strength of Grade 8 Alchemist. Such a character, even if he is a patriarch of Four Great Families, needs to be treated with respect. ¡°Master Qin Young wants to enter the Pill King Temple.¡± Bei Mo Yuer said for Lin Yue. ¡°Pill King Temple!¡± Bei Mobing¡¯s expression was slightly taken aback, feeling a little embarrassed. Because the Pill King Temple can only be entered by the people of Four Great Families, and even the people of Four Great Families can only enter once in a lifetime! When entering the Pill King Temple, you also need to provide a drop of blood essence of your own. People other than Four Great Families cannot enter under normal circumstances. ¡°Daddy, you said before that you want to punish North Mo Yunlei, this time you can take a drop of blood essence from him and give it to Qin Young Master. It is also considered that he offended Qin. Young Master¡¯s apologize!¡± Bei Mo Yuer stood by and said neither fast nor slow. Although her voice is very calm, it sounds terrifying to Beimo Yunlei. He actually wanted to take out the blood essence and let someone else go to the Pill King Temple instead of him! Give people this great opportunity that is only once in a lifetime, how could Bei Mo Yunlei agree to it! Bei Mo Yunlei¡¯s figure slowly retreated outside the hall, but suddenly heard a voice like thunder piercing the ear. ¡°Stop!¡± Chapter 870 Although Bei Mobing has a preference for his son, he is naturally not a fool to become the patriarch of the Bei Mo family. Compared to the chance of Beimoyunlei, the Pill Dao event is obviously more important! Hearing Bei Mobing¡¯s words, Bei Mo Yunlei¡¯s expression turned pale. He gritted his teeth and wanted to refuse, but in the end he was discouraged and lowered his head. ¡°I see.¡± Bei Mo Yunlei bit his tongue and put a drop of his blood Essence was forced out from within the body, and the whole person was suddenly weakened a lot. Blood essence is the essence of the whole person. There is not much in total. Losing a drop will have a big impact! ¡°Mr. Qin accept it.¡± Bei Mobing sent the drop of blood essence to Lin Yue in front of Lin Yue, ¡°I also want to ask Mr. Qin for the next favor. !¡± Lin Yue waved his hand to accept the blood essence, nodded. ¡°Beimo patriarch, please say.¡± ¡°Mr. Qin should know that the Pill Dao event is about to begin. I want Yunlei to accompany Yu¡¯er, and now it seems that Yunlei is not suitable for participating.¡± Bei Mobing a pair of hate iron for not becoming steel looks to the ground. Xiangbei Mo Yunlei continued, ¡°So I want Mr. Qin to accompany Yu¡¯er to participate, and strive to get the first place in this Pill Dao event!¡± Although only Four Great Families and Five Domains can participate in the Pill Dao event, every faction can find a helper. This helper does not restrict identity. ¡°Qin Wunian did his best.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, he hasn¡¯t thought of how to get it Bei Mobing actually took the initiative to send him the quota for the participation of the Bei Mo family. Bei Mo Yuer also showed a touch of joy when she saw this. With the help of Qin Young Master, this time the Pill Dao event is more certain! ¡°Daddy, then we will prepare, and go to Pill King Temple in a while!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After seeing Lin Yue and Bei Mo Yuer leaving the hospitality hall, Bei Mobing put down Bei Mo Yunlei. ¡°Father, why do you want the Pill Dao event to give that surname Qin!¡± Bei Mo Yun Lei Xing With eyes closed, his face was full of anger. ¡°Now when I am employed by the Beimo family, Mr. Qin¡¯s Pill Dao is superb, and it would be great to let Mr. Qin be Yu¡¯er¡¯s helper.¡± Bei Mobing said solemnly, and then faced Bei Mo Yunlei, ¡°May I let you participate? Are you pill concocting not as good as your father and me, you Dad¡¯s Alchemy Technique can only be ranked last in Four Great Families. Isn¡¯t it a waste of the qualifications of Pill King Temple to leave you?¡± Hearing this question, Bei Mo Yunlei¡¯s body shrank and dared not make a sound. He wants to go to the Pill Dao event because he wants to show his face. He is very clear about the strength of his own Pill Dao, and he can¡¯t help the Beimo family at all. The other side. Lin Yue, after talking to Qin Yiyi and the others, followed Bei Mo Yuer and left the core area of ??the Bei Mo family. Although the Pill King Temple is in the domain of the Beimo family, it is located on the edge of the Beimo family. In order to take care of Bei Mo Yuer¡¯s speed, Lin Yue came to Pill King Temple after a full hour. ¡°This is the Pill King Temple!¡± Bei Mo Yuer looked at Lin Yue. In front of the two of them is a very magnificent temple, which is made up of blocks of golden masonry, in which a strand of pill incense is continuously emitted. Lin Yue nodded, looked towards the gate of Pill King Temple, ¡°How do I get in in a while? How did the people at Pill King Temple check if the person came? Four Great Families?¡± On both sides of the gate of Pill King Temple, there are two rows of guards. Lin Yue can feel from their breath that these people are ten thousand people. Soul mirror. ¡°Master Qin Young, you only need to give that drop of blood essence to the guard at the door, and you can enter.¡± Bei Mo Yuer immediately answered Lin Yue¡¯s question and continued, ¡°These guards will collect the blood essence of people who enter the Pill King Temple and screen them. Everyone in the Four Great Families only enters the Pill King once. Opportunity for the temple.¡± At this moment, a voice of surprise came from the side. ¡°Bei Mo Young Lady!¡± Lin Yue and Bei Mo Yuer turned their heads to look. After seeing the visitor, Bei Mo Yuer frowned and whispered to Lin Yue, ¡°This person is the sacred sage of Donghuang family. The person who represented the Donghuang family at the Pill Dao event this time, Pill Dao is not low in strength.¡± Donghuang Zhisheng brought a few people behind him and came to Lin Yue. In front of you. ¡°Donghuang is the most holy.¡± Bei Mo Yuer looked cold. ¡°What a coincidence, I don¡¯t know who this is?¡± Sage of Dong Huang laughed and said, but a chill flashed in his eyes . ¡°Qin Wunian.¡± Faced with the sage of Donghuang, Lin Yue smiled casually. Although the chill in Dong Huang Zhisheng¡¯s eyes only appeared for a short while, Lin Yue still couldn¡¯t escape Lin Yue¡¯s eyes. And from the expression of Donghuang Zhisheng looked towards Bei Mo Yuer, Lin Yue immediately understood the reason. ¡°Beimo Young Lady, I just got a Grade 7 alchemy from the Pill King temple. If I have a chance, can I have a discussion on alchemy!¡± Dong Huang Zhisheng looked towards Lin Yue proudly, showing what he had just gained. It seems that this will allow Bei Mo Yuer to take a high look at him. Among the children of Four Great Families, most of the scores brought out from the Pill King Temple are Grade 4 Dans, and Grade 5 Grade 6 Dans can be brought out from them. It can be said that Pill Dao¡¯s talent is very good! The Grade 7 Dan Pu from the Pill King Temple is one in ten thousand genius. As for the highest grade, there has never been one! ¡°No, we have other things, don¡¯t bother us!¡± Bei Mo Yuer said indifferently and didn¡¯t take seriously at all. Although the Grade 7 score is precious, Bei Mo Yuer has already obtained a Grade 7 score. There is nothing to be proud of! Seeing that Bei Mo Yuer didn¡¯t want to pay attention to herself, she took Lin Yue moved towards Pill King Temple, and Dong Huang¡¯s most holy eyes showed a hint of coldness. ¡°Beimo Young Lady, this person you brought is not from the Beimo family, right?¡± ¡°Pill Only Four Great Families can enter the King Temple. How can you bring an outsider here!¡± Donghuang Zhisheng deliberately increased the volume to allow Pill King to enter the temple gate The guards outside also noticed the situation here. After listening to this remark of Donghuang Zhisheng, Bei Mo Yuer¡¯s pretty face startled, and immediately reacted. Donghuang Zhisheng obviously wanted the people of Pill King Temple to notice them and disrupt their plans. Actually use the blood essence of others to bring in people who are not Four Great Families. Everyone knows this, even the guards of Pill King Temple. They all open one eye and close one eye. But this kind of thing is exposed in front of them, even if they don¡¯t want to. Otherwise, the upper level in the Pill King Tower knew about this, and they would definitely be held accountable. ¡°Beimo Young Lady, please ask the one beside you to show the mark of the Beimo family!¡± The guard headed by the guard has a solemn expression. Said to Bei Mo Yuer. The imprint is owned by everyone at Four Great Families and can be used to verify their identity. Lin Yue stared at everything in front of him without any waves. Obviously, under the interference of Donghuang Most Holy, he only needed to show a drop of blood essence to enter the Pill King Temple. Now there is an additional check mark. It seems that this person does not want to live anymore. Lin Yue¡¯s heart has already set the death date of the Donghuang Zhisheng. Before Bei Mo Yuer said that he would participate in the Pill Dao event. Then stay in the Pill King forest forever! Chapter 871 And these guards also knew the surname Qin, and he will not have the chance to enter the Pill King temple in the future. However, a scene that stunned everyone happened! Under the gaze of everyone, Bei Mo Yuer actually stretched out his jade arm to embrace Lin Yue¡¯s neck, and kissed his cheek on his tiptoe! ¡°Qin Wunian is my Husband, but his father has not been made public yet, but he is a member of our Beimo family!¡± Bei Mo Yu¡¯er¡¯s pretty face was red, pretending to be calm and said to the guard. But when she held Lin Yue involuntarily, the slightly trembling jade hand betrayed her. After feeling the softness of his face, Lin Yue was taken aback for a moment, and then corner of the mouth raised, ¡°Isn¡¯t the son-in-law of the North Mo family a member of the Four Great Families?¡± ¡°For that¡­it is!¡± The guard looked shocked, and said squabblingly. He has stayed at the gate of Pill King Temple for so long, and he has never seen such a proof of identity! even more how It is not the ordinary family children who made this move, but the Young Master of the Beimo family today! ¡°Bei Mo Yuer!¡± Donghuang Zhisheng saw this scene full of anger in his eyes, and changed his previous attitude towards Bei Mo Yuer. The title! When he tried to embarrass Lin Yue before, he did not expect such a result! The woman he likes actually kissed another man in front of him! ¡°A good son-in-law, do you know that when a son-in-law has no ability, he will be crushed by others!¡± Donghuang Zhisheng His face was distorted, and he moved towards Lin Yue and struck. He didn¡¯t feel any aura from Lin Yue¡¯s body at all. For such a guy, he can solve it with one punch! ¡°Bold!¡± Seeing Dong Huang¡¯s sage shot, Bei Mo Yu¡¯er¡¯s face became cold. Anyone who knows Bei Mo Yuer knows that she is really angry! Bei Mo Yuer came to Lin Yue¡¯s body and raised his jade hand to block this move of Donghuang Most Holy for him. Although Donghuang Zhisheng is the Heaven¡¯s Chosen of the Donghuang family, it also has the cultivation base of the Mirror Peak. But in the presence of Bei Mo Yuer, the 8th Ranked Third, it¡¯s still not enough to see. After only one move, Donghuang Zhisheng was Knocked back and returned to the original place. After Dong Huang Zhisheng saw his offensive easily resolved by Bei Mo Yuer, his face became even harder to look! It is not only because he has seen the strength of Bei Mo Yuer. What¡¯s more important is the reason why Bei Mo Yuer shot him! It¡¯s actually to protect other men! ¡°Qin Wunian!¡± The complexion is gloomy of the most sacred in Donghuang, gritted his teeth, ¡°You are not a man, you hide behind a woman, let Women help you out!¡± He knew that if he confronted Bei Mo Yuer head-on, he would definitely not be an opponent. That would not only embarrass him, but also leave a bad impression on Bei Mo Yuer. In the face of Dong Huang¡¯s ridicule, Lin Yue did not take seriously. This person is already a dead person in his heart, it¡¯s just a matter of time that¡¯s all! ¡°Qin Young Master.¡± Bei Mo Yuer didn¡¯t know Lin Yue¡¯s thoughts, and looked back with some worry, ¡°Don¡¯t pay attention to him, even if it is ten thousand him In addition, Pill Dao¡¯s accomplishments are not better than you!¡± At the moment when Bei Mo Yu¡¯er turned her head, the corner of Dong Huang¡¯s most sage¡¯s mouth evoked sneer. Dong Huang Zhisheng¡¯s whole person turned into an afterimage and swept towards Lin Yue! This opportunity is what he is waiting for! He was finally caught! After killing this guy, Bei Mo Yuer will be his own! Dong Huang Zhisheng was overjoyed in his heart, moving towards Lin Yue from the other side of Bei Mo Yuer¡¯s head back! ¡°Qin Young Master!¡± Bei Mo Yuer felt the imposing manner of the attack, and turned around quickly, but found that it was too late to stop him. , His face suddenly became pale. ¡°die for me!¡± Seeing his fist immediately hit Lin Yue¡¯s head, Dong Huang Zhisheng shouted frantically. ¡°courting death?¡± Lin Yue¡¯s face is cold, he casually fingered, in an instant, Donghuang¡¯s holy only Feeling slowed down. Eternal night is here! Death God¡¯s transit suddenly magnified in front of his eyes! ¡°No¡­impossible!¡± He felt cold behind his back, and he knelt on the ground with his legs three feet above his head. The black sickle floats on top and can fall at any time! Death, very close to him! ¡°Qin Young Master!¡± Bei Mo Yuer¡¯s heart trembled, and she only felt that if this blade fell, Dong Huang¡¯s sage would really die. Fortunately, Lin Yue just frightened the other party. Seeing that Dong Huang Zhisheng¡¯s legs were shaking, and the yellow liquid had flowed out, he was too lazy to take care of it and left Death God to cross the border. Suddenly, all the talents came back to his senses, and then Lin Yue defeated Donghuang¡¯s most holy scene with one move, imprinted on the hastily looked towards Bei Moyu here In my eyes! ¡°Qin Young Master ¡­¡­really strong!¡± Bei Mo Yuer¡¯s heartbeat is very fast. This is the first time she has seen such a deep and deep heartbeat. unmeasurable man. Before, she thought that Qin Young Master was just Pill Dao profound, and didn¡¯t expect the strength to be so powerful! Even she can defeat Dong Huang Zhisheng without a single blow! The sage of Donghuang was scared witless, and a mouthful of blood spewed out from under the cultivation base backlash, looking at Lin Yue¡¯s silhouette in disbelief! Damn it! This guy looks like a pretty boy without any cultivation base. Why is the battle strength so strong? ¡°Are you allowed to go in?¡± Lin Yue didn¡¯t bother to pay attention to Donghuang Supreme, facing the guard with a face Speak calmly. ¡°Yes, yes!¡± The guard replied repeatedly, swallowed saliva and said, and was shocked for a long time and did not dare to speak . ¡°Qin Young Master!¡± Bei Mo Yuer stopped Lin Yue. ¡°en? ¡° Bei Mo Yuer came to Lin Yue¡¯s side, her pretty face slightly red In Lin Yue¡¯s ears. ¡°I got it.¡± After a while, Lin Yue nodded, and then walked into the Pill King Temple. What Bei Mo Yuer secretly told him was nothing else, but exactly what he would encounter after entering the Pill King Temple. According to Bei Mo Yuer, you can see two things inside the Pill King Temple. Pill King¡¯s life experience and pill concocting insights. Pill King¡¯s life experience is well understood, that is, Pill King¡¯s great achievements in this life can be seen from the beginning. The perception of pill concocting is to enter a pill furnace Secret Realm. The higher the aptitude, the farther you will advance in the pill furnace Secret Realm. At the end is a cold wall. As long as you walk near that wall, you can get a Grade 7 score. Seeing Lin Yue silhouette slowly disappearing at the gate of Pill King Temple, Bei Mo Yuer¡¯s heart was full of confidence. She has no doubt that Lin Yue can obtain a Grade 7 score, or even higher! On the other side. Dong Huang Zhisheng was also helped by the people he brought. ¡°You rubbish!¡± The anger of Dong Huang¡¯s holy sage can only be cast on those people . After hearing these people all bowed their heads, not daring to refute. The highest strength among them has not reached the Mirror of Ten Thousand Souls, and even the most sage of Dong Huang can¡¯t take a move in front of that person. Wouldn¡¯t they be killed in vain! ¡°I don¡¯t believe that his strength is so strong, there is still time to study Pill Dao?¡± Donghuang Holy Land does not believe in evil Sitting near the Pill King Temple, staring at the gate of the Pill King Temple. ¡°Come here, give me a change of pants!¡± A crowd of people gathered outside the Pill King Temple, waiting Lin Yue came out, and even the guards had several points of curiosity about what Danpu he would bring out. Chapter 872 What catches the eye is a neat row of stone tablet statues, and the stone tablet exudes an ancient atmosphere. Lin Yue stepped forward one after another and looked over, and found that these stone tablets recorded Pill King¡¯s great achievements. ¡°Refining 333,000 medicine pills, successfully stepping into Grade 9, the realm of Pill King!¡± ¡°The old man helps fifty people step into the Spirit King realm in his lifetime!¡± ¡°Help eight hundred people step into the Mirror of Ten Thousand Souls!¡± ¡°Help ten thousand people step into the Four Elephants Realm!¡± ¡°Achieve the Balanced Realm Countless!¡± The achievements recorded on the stone tablet are very magnificent! But Lin Yue remembered one thing, Pill King is the Direct Disciple of the Big Day Blessed Buddha. So how deep and unmeasurable is the Blessed Buddha statue! Lin Yue¡¯s curiosity about the Big Day Immeasurable Buddha is a little deeper in his heart! At this time, Lin Yue walked to the last stone tablet and saw the content imprinted on it. ¡°The last regret of the old man is that he did not refine the Supreme Sovereign pill. Taking the Supreme Sovereign pill can allow the powerhouse in the Spirit King realm to step into the emperor without hindrance. Environment, and without any side effects, what a pity!¡± ¡°Supreme Sovereign grade Dan.¡± Lin Yue muttered softly, then looked towards It is in the middle of the Pill King Temple. There is a statue of more than ten meters high on which is carved Pill King himself. Lin Yue recalled what Bei Mo Yuer had reminded himself before, so he came to sit down in front of the Pill King statue. The pill furnace Secret Realm mentioned by Bei Mo Yuer needs to be enlightened by this statue to enter. Lin Yue just closed his eyes when he realized that he was actually in a vain orange flame. Obviously he had entered the pill furnace Secret Realm in an instant. ! Lin Yue turned his head and glanced around, and found that all around him was filled with orange flames. Only the road leading to the front could be moved. ¡°Pill furnace Secret Realm, really Interesting.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, walking forward calmly go with. Strange reflections continue to appear on the road, these all are left by people who have entered the pill furnace Secret Realm. Wherever the pill furnace Secret Realm can finally go, it will leave its reflection. After walking through a long section of the road, Lin Yue suddenly noticed the wall mentioned by Bei Mo Yuer. ¡°Is this really the end of the pill furnace Secret Realm?¡± Lin Yue squinted his eyes and observed carefully stand up. Near the wall, there are several silhouettes he is familiar with. Nangong Tian, ??Bei Mo Yu¡¯er, Donghuang Zhisheng¡­ Those who can walk near this wall can get it The Pill Dao genius of Grade 7 Danpu! Because only a very high Pill Dao aptitude can withstand the increasing pressure within Secret Realm and come here! But Lin Yue has not felt the so-called pressure until now. Beyond these reflections, Lin Yue came to the wall. ¡°Sure enough, Pill Dao Secret Realm not at all sent me out, so this is definitely not the end of Secret Realm. There must be more precious Dan scores ahead!¡± p> Lin Yue¡¯s corner of the mouth raise, a flash of light flashed in his eyes. According to Bei Mo Yuer, everyone will be automatically transmitted by the pill furnace Secret Realm after they cannot withstand the pressure in Secret Realm. In Pill Dao Secret Realm before, a few people walked past this wall before being sent out. They all believe that this wall is the end of Secret Realm. Lin Yue gently pressed his hand on the wall, and suddenly felt a bone-to-shoulder cold from the palm of his hand. This wall is like an ice wall, it looks extremely strong, not like it can be broken. Lin Yue raised his eyebrows and slowly raised his other hand. Behind Lin Yue, an Asura demon shadow formed, punched out and strikes on the wall. ¡°bang! ¡± The tyrannical force directly penetrated the wall, and the wall was attacked by Asura. Hit a person-sized loophole! Looking at the scene on the other side of the wall, Lin Yue slightly smiled. He felt a bit weird before, Alchemist above Dan King Keshi Grade 9! But among the Secret Realm he left behind, the most precious thing that the children of Four Great Families got was the Grade 7 Dan score, which makes no sense at all! So he noticed the wall mentioned by Bei Mo Yuer, and guessed that this wall was not the end of the pill furnace Secret Realm! I really made him guess right! Lin Yue explored the wall and found that on the other side of the wall, layers of blue water patterns were actually stacked. These faint blue water patterns exude a bitter cold! Combined with the orange flames Lin Yue saw when he walked along. The answer immediately appeared in Lin Yue¡¯s mind. This pill furnace Secret Realm clearly uses the two attributes of yin and yang to form a realm of yin and yang, and the wall is the Formation that maintains the balance of yin and yang! ¡°Using the two attributes of yin and yang to achieve a wonderful balance, a good method, worthy of Pill King.¡± A light flashed in Lin Yue¡¯s eyes. He has already seen through what the essence of this so-called pill furnace Secret Realm is. The yin and yang array placed in the pill furnace Secret Realm is to create an excellent pill concocting environment. And the entire Secret Realm is a pill furnace! It may be due to the fall of Pill King. Although the pill furnace Secret Realm can still be entered, the Yin-Yang Array has already stopped operating. That¡¯s why this yin and yang territory appears so peaceful. Lin Yue can imagine what a grand scene when Pill King used this place for pill concocting! Suddenly, Lin Yue noticed that one after another light spot floated from the wall he had just smashed. After the light spots touched Lin Yue¡¯s body, they immediately disappeared. Lin Yue has something mysterious in his mind. ¡°Pill King inheritance?¡± Lin Yue¡¯s expression is a bit surprised, although he guessed this pill furnace Secret Realm The most valuable of these is definitely not only the Grade 7 Dan spectrum. But didn¡¯t expect that the reward after breaking the wall will actually be the inheritance of Pill King! This is an Alchemist inheritance beyond Grade 9! If you put it on the primordial continent, I don¡¯t know how many people can make it crazy! Lin Yue didn¡¯t do anything at all, but Pill King inheritance seemed to have been waiting for thousands of years. At this moment, he noticed Lin Yue¡¯s appearance and came up to check it by himself. After scanning Lin Yue for a round, it turned into an endless avenue and poured into Lin Yue¡¯s mind! This Pill Dao inheritance, really came by himself! Lin Yue has no choice but to close his eyes and start to feel. One hour! Two hours! After he completed his comprehension, he opened his eyes, ¡°This Pill King inheritance incomplete.¡± The only thing that appeared in his mind just now was Pill. Half of the King inheritance, and the other part, according to the record in the inheritance, was placed in the Pill King Tower. ¡°I have another reason to go to Pill King Tower.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled. Although the Pill King inheritance in his mind is only a part, it still contains a lot of information. It will take at least a few days for comprehend to thoroughly understand this information. But there is another convenient way to assist the inheritance of comprehend through pill concocting. Chapter 873 The more advanced the medicine pill is, the shorter the time it takes to comprehend inheritance! Lin Yue took out of materials and placed them in the air, urged the flame to wrap them up and began to smelt. At the same time, I closed my eyes, sinking my heart and realizing the inheritance in my mind. If there are other Alchemists here, you will definitely be shocked by Lin Yue¡¯s move to prostrate oneself in admiration. For an Alchemist, whether pill concocting can be successful, the most important thing is to control medicine pill. But now Lin Yue not only closes his eyes, but also puts most of his mind in other places, so he can also make medicine pill? But under his control, the medicine ingredients in front of Lin Yue, after being smelted by flames, actually began to slowly condense! A variety of medicine ingredients have gradually condensed into a round medicine pill, and it continues to emit a fragrant pill! This is a Grade 8 Dan! Dan Cheng! After Lin Yue accepted the medicine pill, he did not even open his eyes, so he took out of materials again. However, compared with the previous one, this of materials has a lot more types of medicine ingredients. Among them, there are some extremely precious medicine ingredients, each of which is placed outside will attract countless Alchemist competitions! Lin Yue used the same method to control the flame to wrap the medicine ingredients inside and start smelting. However, the speed of this time medicine pill is obviously slower than before. Lin Yue not at all feels anxious, on the contrary, he has now put most of his mind on the inheritance of comprehend. As long as the inheritance comprehend is thorough, the medicine pill on the other side will naturally be refined. By then, he will also step into a brand new realm! Seventy percent! 80%! 90%! As the medicine pill in front of Lin Yue gradually solidified, the inheritance information in his mind was quickly absorbed by him. Suddenly, Lin Yue smiled indifferently and slowly opened his eyes. The medicine ingredients that have not been thoroughly refined in the flame are instantly solidified! A golden light medicine pill is gathered together! The moment Lin Yue opened his eyes, he had mastered all the contents of inheritance! Because of this, he can easily complete the final steps of this Grade 9 Dan! This also means that he has stepped into a new realm! If he were replaced by the comprehend Pill King inheritance, he would definitely not be able to do this. ¡°Grade 9 Pill Master, half-step Pill King.¡± Lin Yue muttered to himself. He has now become a Grade 9 Alchemist, and he is only one step away from the legendary Pill King! And what he just got from inheritance is a Pill King book. This Pill King book contains all medicine pill and pill spectrum that Pill King has seen in his life. It¡¯s like the Grade 7 Dan spectrum that Bei Mo Yuer got from the Pill King Temple before, the Dan spectrum of the inverse marrow wheel pill. Also recorded in this Pill King book! And there are many Dan scores on Grade 7, which are also recorded in this book! You can imagine how precious this book is! Lin Yue suddenly found that he had returned to the Pill King temple, sitting in front of the Pill King statue. It turned out that when his eyes were opened, he had already been transmitted from the pill furnace Secret Realm. At the same time, outside the Pill King Temple. A dazzling beam of light rose into the sky from the Pill King Temple! The territory of Four Great Families is not far from here. Experts in the clan also noticed the mutation that appeared above the Pill King Temple, and released divine sense moved towards here to spy. The Pill King Temple and the Pill King Pagoda have become a force of their own, controlling the flow of many medicine pills, and the experts of Four Great Families dare not rush here. , Can only explore from a distance. But apart from the Dao Pill light, their divine sense not at all felt something unusual. It seems that Dao Pill light appears out of thin air here. After Lin Yue walked out of the Pill King Temple, he also noticed the light that penetrates the sky outside. He knew that Dao Pill should be the upheaval caused by Pill King inheritance, and he was not at all surprised. ¡°Qin Young Master!¡± Seeing Lin Yue come out, Bei Mo Yuer quickly came to his body beside. When she saw a mutation in the Pill King temple before, she was worried about whether Lin Yue would encounter any danger or be trapped in it. Now that Lin Yue appears, she is finally relieved. ¡°What alchemy did Qin Young Master get?¡± Bei Mo Yuer asked a little excitedly. ¡°Let¡¯s talk later.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, not at all to answer her question. Upon seeing this, Bei Mo Yuer followed Lin Yue with a well-behaved appearance, and the two moved towards the direction they had come. At this moment, the people who were guarding outside the Pill King Temple are all panicked because of the sudden appearance of the natural phenomenon, and no one cares that Lin Yue has obtained a few grades of Dan Pu . The only one staring at Lin Yue silhouette is Donghuang Zhisheng. Dong Huang Zhisheng watched Lin Yue and Bei Mo Yuer leave with angrily. He suddenly noticed that Lin Yue slipped a medicine pill out of his pocket when he left, and not at all attracted the attention of everyone except him. The sage of Donghuang couldn¡¯t help feeling shocked when he saw the thick pill next to the medicine pill. Even Grade 7 pill does not have such a strong pill. What is the quality of this medicine pill? ¡°Since no one has seen it, it is mine!¡± Donghuang Zhishen was ecstatic in his heart, Hurried over to pick it up. Lin Yue made him suffer such a big loss before and made him lose face in front of Bei Mo Yuer. He laughed at this precious medicine pill! ¡°An idiot, Qin Wunian, lost such a valuable medicine pill!¡± Dong Huang Zhisheng thought in his heart and stretched out his hand to The medicine pill leaned forward. Suddenly a tyrannical force converged in the medicine pill. Just when the sage of Donghuang didn¡¯t figure out the status quo, the medicine pill exploded directly! ¡°bang! ¡° Donghuang Zhisheng, who was originally injured, was too late to withstand the impact and was knocked into the air by dozens of meters on the spot! ¡°Young Master!¡± Hearing the huge rumbling sound, the members of the Donghuang family ran towards him one after another. A single thought arose in the hearts of several people at the same time. Next time I said nothing to accompany Donghuang Supreme! This product is too troublesome! Looking at the sage of Dong Huang who had been seriously injured, several people were speechless for a while. On the other hand, after Lin Yue returned to the wing room arranged for him by the Beimo family, Lin Yue re-stabilized the things he had gained in Pill King inheritance and organized Pill. The alchemy in the King¡¯s Book. Time flies, and the Pill Dao event has finally begun! Early in the morning, the Beimo family was waiting. Bei Mobing personally arranged the departure and took Lin Yue and Bei Mo Yuer to attend the Pill Dao event. This time the Pill Dao event, Bei Mobing can be said to be very important. Along the way, he told Lin Yue a lot about the situation in the Pill King forest. For example, some medicine ingredients needed for refining the anti-marrow wheel pill are probably distributed in where. Lin Yue was also nodded to respond, although Bei Mo Yuer had already explained this information to him. But after all, this was the heart of others, and Lin Yue took it as it was. Chapter 874 The Pill King Tower is also the junction of the Four Great Families. By the time Lin Yue and the others arrived, there were already many contestants and people from their respective forces. ¡°Standing at the front are Nangong patriarch Nangong Zhan and deputy patriarch Nangong Qin Tian. You saw Nangong Tian last time behind.¡± ¡°There are Ximing patriarch Ximingkui and their this generation Heaven¡¯s Chosen Ximing Autumn Leaves!¡± Bei Mo Yuer Introduce Lin Yue one after another to the people near the Pill King Tower. ¡°On the other side, there are people from Dongsheng Daoyu, Vast Sky and Spirit Treasure Taoist, Supreme Taoist!¡± When talking about the Supreme Taoist, Bei Mo Yuer was a little angry. She hadn¡¯t forgotten the matter of the predecessor who blocked her way before. Bei Mo Yuer has already decided. After entering the Pill King forest, if there is an opportunity, it must give the Taoist master a bitter lesson! When Lin Yue approached a group of people in Dongsheng Daoyu, the voice of system suddenly came into his ear. [Eternal Host Lin Yue] [Detecting the presence of an invincible enemy near the host, automatic time flow back on] [Time and Space Value: 870109892] Lin Yue knew that this reminder was brought by Emperor Vast Sky. After all, this is the fifth existence on the Heavenly God list. If nothing else, Vast Sky Great Emperor should be the strongest among all the people present. At that time, the null value was not a real spatio-temporal value, but the password leading to the Converging Ground of the low-key Saintess. The other side. Bei Mobing brought Lin Yue and Bei Mo Yuer to the side of Nangong Zhan, said cup one fist in the other hand. ¡°Nangong patriarch!¡± ¡°Beimo patriarch is also here, who is this?¡± Nangong Zhan laughed in response, and when he noticed Lin Yue standing behind Bei Mobing, a trace of hesitation flashed in his eyes. This youngster with no cultivation base was brought by Bei Mobing to participate in the Pill Dao event. Is it a high-grade Alchemist? However, Nangong Zhan searched in his mind, not at all, and found out which high-grade Alchemist in Primordial Continent could match it. ¡°This is Mr. Qin, I found Dao Protector for Yuer.¡± ¡°In Xia Qin Wu Read.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled. Even Nangong Zhan didn¡¯t see through his true identity. It seems that he is really disguising himself well. Nangong Zhan was taken aback for a moment, and then turned towards Bei Mobing. ¡°Bei Mo Young Lady.¡± Just after Bei Mobing and the Nangong battle began to talk, Nangong went to heaven Came over and greeted the two. ¡°Since Qin Young Master is here, it seems to be Dao Protector of Beimo Young Lady.¡± Bei Mo Yuer slightly nodded, looking at Nangong Tian¡¯s side. Standing at the side of Nangong Tianshen was a young man with a very cold expression. Even if everyone looked at him, they didn¡¯t mean to speak. Finally, Nangongtian said, ¡°This is Nangongtu next to me, and it is also the Dao Protector of my Pill Dao event.¡± At this moment, a voice suddenly came from the side. ¡°Nangong Tian, ??I heard that your Nangong Family was beaten from start to finish by that Lin Yue. Even your patriarch is not that person¡¯s opponent. Really fake!¡± Lin Yue looked around and found that the person who came was Ximing Qiuye, who was introduced before. Ximing Qiuye and another young man laughed towards them, staring at Nangongtian, showing a touch of mockery. Although he is also the Heaven¡¯s Chosen of this generation of the Ximing family, he is still not as good as Nangongtian. He had learned that Nangongtian¡¯s cultivation base had been lost before, and he was still happy for a while, but didn¡¯t expect that Nangongtian had recovered after a few days. Nangongtian turned his head and looked over, his eyes cold. ¡°Lin Yue is just a speculation to win that¡¯s all, not worth mentioning, but you defeated, dare to provoke me in front of me!¡± ¡°You¡­!¡± Hearing this remark, Xi Ming Qiuye¡¯s face suddenly became a little ugly. Nangongtian not at all is wrong, he has challenged Nangongtian more than ten times over the years, but he has never won! ¡°hmph!¡± Ximing Qiuye was coldly snorted, and turned away with someone. But what he said before caused some people nearby to discuss. ¡°I heard that Nangongtian was abolished by the guy who was the number one in the sequence battle. Now it looks like a okay person.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why you don¡¯t understand, Nangong Tian is Heaven¡¯s Chosen of Nangong Family this generation. It must be some treasure to restore him.¡± ¡°If you can break into the Nangong Family alone, how strong is Lin Yue!¡± These people are from four families and five domains. I was so afraid of Nangong Family not at all, so I chatted with each other. ¡°Two of you, I¡¯ll talk later.¡± Nangongtian¡¯s face was a little embarrassed, and he hurried after saying a word gone back. ¡°Master Qin Young, didn¡¯t you say that you had a relationship with Lin Yue before.¡± North Mo Yuer¡¯s expression was very curious, ¡°Is he really that strong? He broke into the Nangong Family alone and was able to get out of his body in the end!¡± ¡°Of course, This person is a giant amongst men, and even the most handsome person I have ever seen. He can defeat Nangongtian. I am not surprised at all.¡± Lin Yue said solemnly. ¡°Even Qin Young Master, you said so, that should be true!¡± Bei Mo Yuer A flash of surprise flashed in his eyes, a person of their generation was so strong! It¡¯s too terrifying! ¡°Qin Wunian!!!¡± At this time, an angry voice came. ¡°Your son-in-law, who is so vicious, dare to design to seriously hurt Lao Tzu, do you want me to be unable to participate in the Pill Dao event?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t find you everywhere, so you brat dare to come here!¡± Donghuang¡¯s holy evil fiercely moved As he walked towards Lin Yue, all the Donghuang family members behind him also showed bad expressions. The medicine pill that Lin Yue threw down before directly exploded Donghuang Zhisheng to serious injuries. Although the Donghuang family used a lot of top grade medicine pill for him, He has only recovered less than 50% now. As soon as the word ¡°Zui Zi¡± came out, it immediately attracted the attention of people around. Coupled with the paleness of Donghuang Zhisheng¡¯s face, it is obviously like an injury has not recovered. Suddenly many people looked over here. Even Nangongtian and Bei Mobing, who were talking, looked towards here. ¡°Zui son-in-law? This kid is not only Bei Mo Yuer¡¯s Dao Protector, or her Husband?¡± ¡°Fuck! Bei Mo Yuer is such a stunning beauty, and there are so many young leaders who pursue her, how can he choose a waste that has no cultivation base?¡± ¡°What do you know, what a woman values ??is the skill of the eel, what¡¯s the use of a high cultivation base?¡± Bei Mobing¡¯s old face startled, ¡°Yu¡¯er, you guys!¡± He was already confused at the moment. I originally wanted to use Lin Yue to help my family get a place in the Pill Dao event. He hasn¡¯t won the ranking yet, he first folded pearl in the palm! ¡°Daddy, that was a misunderstanding¡­¡± Bei Mo Yuer didn¡¯t know how to explain it, ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s not the time to talk about this.¡± Bei Mobing heave a long sigh, and heard her daughter¡¯s tone as if she were an outsider. Sure enough, the female college won¡¯t stay here! ¡°Holy Donghuang, why did you frame Qin Young Master? That day, Qin Young Master was already a show mercy and didn¡¯t hurt you seriously at all!¡± Lin Yue was pushed to the forefront by the sage of Donghuang, Bei Mo Yuer stood up and said coldly. Bei Mo Yuer didn¡¯t know that Lin Yue deliberately dropped the medicine pill, and thought that the sage of Donghuang wanted to be defeated by Lin Yue in the first place Framed him that time. Seeing Bei Mo Yuer once again confronted him because of Lin Yue, Dong Huang Zhisheng felt the jealousy in his heart burning. ¡°Is that Lao Tzu¡¯s injury caused by himself? Bei Mo Yuer, today your Husband must give me an explanation, otherwise I The Donghuang family is endless with you!¡± I heard the other party calling Lin Yue her Husband directly. After all, Bei Mo Yuer was still a girl who hadn¡¯t come out of the pavilion, her face couldn¡¯t help being red, and she was speechless for a while. Upon seeing this, Lin Yue pulled Bei Mo Yuer back behind him, faintly smiled. ¡°You said my design seriously injured you, is there any evidence?¡± ¡°Evidence?¡± Dong Huang Zhisheng was taken aback for a moment, and then angrily said, ¡°Of course, a medicine pill fell out of your pocket. Who knew that medicine pill would explode? I just met that medicine. Pill will be seriously injured!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this still evidence!¡± Lin Yue¡¯s expression is very calm , Without a trace. ¡°In other words, you get hurt because you touch what I lost, right.¡± Seeing Lin Yue¡¯s plain appearance, Dong Huang Zhisheng became even more angry. ¡°Yes!¡± ?br/> Lin Yue was pushed to the cusp of the storm by Donghuang Zhisheng, Bei Mo Yuer stood up and said coldly. Bei Mo Yuer didn¡¯t know that Lin Yue deliberately dropped the medicine pill, and thought that the sage of Donghuang wanted to be defeated by Lin Yue in the first place Framed him that time. Seeing Bei Mo Yuer once again confronted him because of Lin Yue, Dong Huang Zhisheng felt the jealousy in his heart burning. ¡°Is that Lao Tzu¡¯s injury caused by himself? Bei Mo Yuer, today your Husband must give me an explanation, otherwise I The Donghuang family is endless with you!¡± I heard the other party calling Lin Yue her Husband directly. After all, Bei Mo Yuer was still a girl who hadn¡¯t come out of the pavilion, her face couldn¡¯t help being red, and she was speechless for a while. Upon seeing this, Lin Yue pulled Bei Mo Yuer back behind him, faintly smiled. ¡°You said my design seriously injured you, is there any evidence?¡± ¡°Evidence?¡± Dong Huang Zhisheng was taken aback for a moment, and then angrily said, ¡°Of course, a medicine pill fell out of your pocket. Who knew that medicine pill would explode? I just met that medicine. Pill will be seriously injured!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this still evidence!¡± Lin Yue¡¯s expression is very calm , Without a trace. ¡°In other words, you get hurt because you touch what I lost, right.¡± Seeing Lin Yue¡¯s plain appearance, Dong Huang Zhisheng became even more angry. ¡°Yes!¡± Chapter 875 Lin Yue asked rhetorically. Hearing Lin Yue¡¯s this remark, Donghuang Zhisheng was speechless for a while. And from Lin Yue¡¯s eyes, Dong Huang Zhisheng also saw a touch of ridicule, which made his face suddenly more ugly. The people who watched the excitement around in the vicinity also understood what happened, and cast contempt at the most sage of Donghuang. It is really rare to see people who can do such silly things! ¡°Okay, okay! You waited in the Pill King forest, you wait for me!¡± Donghuang Zhisheng could only put down one sentence at the end Ruthlessly, he left under the pull of other Donghuang clansman. Those Donghuang family members are also very embarrassed. They are worried that if they don¡¯t take away the most holy Donghuang, this guy will continue to shame the Donghuang family. ¡°Dongdong dong!¡± At this time, a long bell came from the Pill King Tower ring. Everyone was attracted to look up. In the sky in front of the Pill King Tower, a light curtain appeared, and what appeared on the light curtain was a dense forest. ¡°There is Pill King Forest.¡± Bei Mo Yuer stood beside Lin Yue and whispered . ¡°en. ¡± Lin Yue nodded. Seeing the Pill King forest appeared, all the contestants who participated in the Pill Dao event this time walked out of the crowd. When the bell rings and the light curtain appears, it means that you can enter the Pill King forest. The First Stage of the Pill Dao event is about to begin! ¡°The entrance is open, you are welcome to Poor Daoist!¡± A big laugh came, and then two Taoists running towards the light curtain , It is the Taoist Taoist and Spirit Treasure Taoist. The moment the two silhouettes touched the light curtain, they walked in and appeared in the forest. Contestants of various other forces also not to be outdone, using various methods to fly into the air and enter the light curtain. Lin Yue looked at Bei Mobing nodded at them. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Yue and Bei Mo Yuer also flew to the front of the light curtain and passed through without hindrance. Lin Yue didn¡¯t feel anything strange, and the whole person had already arrived in the Pill King forest. At this moment, all the contestants have rushed to all directions, looking for the medicine ingredients they need. Lin Yue and Bei Mo Yuer followed the medicine ingredients location information they obtained before, and moved towards the south. Fortunately, most of the medicine ingredients needed to refining the Pill King are located in the southern part of the Pill King Forest. So the route they need to travel is not too complicated. Just as the two were flying, Bei Mo Yuer suddenly let out a sharp shout. ¡°Who!¡± Two silhouettes slowly walked out from behind a giant tree and walked in front It was Nangongtian. ¡°Nangong Tian.¡± Bei Mo Yuer looked over, with a look of alertness. Nangongtian¡¯s strength must be higher than her, Bei Mo Yuer knows this very well. Although I heard from the previous paragraph that Nangongtian was abolished and the cultivation base is now restored, Bei Mo Yuer is not 100% sure that he can defeat him. even more how The one called Nangong Tu, also looks like not to be trifled with. ¡°Beimo Young Lady, don¡¯t be so nervous, I am not at all hostile to you.¡± Nangongtian holds her shoulders with her arms, said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m here to find you to form an alliance.¡± Lin Yue stood aside and said nothing. He came to the Pill Dao event just to make a profit by the way, mainly Go to see the Great Buddha Immeasurable. As for these matters between Four Great Families, let Bei Mo Yuer handle it. It doesn¡¯t matter to him that he is not aligned. ¡°Form an alliance?¡± Bei Mo Yuer coldly said, and then shook the head. ¡°Thank you Nangong Young Master for your kindness, but we are different in refining medicine pill. It is more convenient to find medicine ingredients separately.¡± Although it has formed an alliance with the Nangong Family, it can indeed take advantage of battle strength. But after the alliance, the speed of finding medicine ingredients will undoubtedly drop a lot. ¡°I know what Beimo Young Lady are you worried about. Although we form an alliance, we can act separately. Only when we encounter an enemy, we will reunite.¡± Bei Mo Yuer¡¯s reaction was within Nangongtian¡¯s expectation, so he thought of an answer early. Nangongtian continued, ¡°As far as I know, the two guys Ximing Qiuye and Donghuang Zhisheng have also formed an alliance. Please think about it.¡± Hearing this news, Bei Mo Yuer¡¯s expression finally fluctuated. ¡°They are allied!¡± Bei Mo Yuer frowned. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s form an alliance.¡± Bei Mo Yuer knows that if all forces are alone Action, there is no need for them to form an alliance. Even if you encounter other forces, you can still run away if you can¡¯t beat them. But now there is an alliance. Once a conflict arises, it is very likely that you will not only face two enemies. Seeing Bei Mo Yu¡¯er agree, Nangongtian smiled and threw a piece of jade talisman. ¡°Take this with you. If you encounter an enemy, use this to contact me. It¡¯s the same on my side.¡± After speaking, Nangong Tian and Nangong Tu moved towards the distance and left quickly. ¡°Qin Young Master.¡± Bei Mo Yuer, holding jade talisman in her hand, turned her head and asked, ¡°There will be no problems in forming an alliance with the Nangong Family. Huh?¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, ¡°Follow the situation.¡± There is one more sentence Lin Yue did not say The thing is, even if Nangongtian is making a bad idea, it doesn¡¯t matter to him. Nangong Yuer was relaxed now, and the two continued to move towards the south and flew away. It didn¡¯t take long for the two to come to the place where the first medicine ingredients grow. ¡°The first thing I¡¯m looking for is Noctilus, it grows near here, it should be easy to find.¡± Nangong Yuer looked around all around, but unfortunately not at all found traces of Noctilucent grass. Noctilucent grass is a fairly common medicine ingredient, and it is the material needed for refining many kinds of medicine pill. As you can tell from its name, this medicine ingredient emits blue fluorescence at night, which is very conspicuous. Unfortunately, it¡¯s still daytime, and it is impossible to find Nocturnal luminous grass by tricks on this point. However, Nangong Yuer is not worried. You will always find this kind of medicine ingredients that are not rare. The two started to move separately. After a while, Lin Yue found a dim-blue grass in front of him. ¡°Here.¡± Lin Yue called Bei Mo Yuer who was still looking for him. ¡°Qin Young Master has good luck.¡± Bei Mo Yuer¡¯s eyes lit up, and he stepped forward to take this luminous light The grass is collected. The amount of noctilucent grass is not large in the anti-marrow wheel pill, so it is enough to find one. ¡°The next one is Gouwenguo, I have to go to the south.¡± Nangong Yuer has already removed those The distribution of medicine ingredients is divided into one route. Following this planned route, all medicine ingredients can be collected in the shortest time. ¡°en. ¡± The two left immediately, moved towards the south and continued to fly. An hour later, the two of them have collected almost the medicine ingredients needed for refining the refining contrarian wheel pill. There is still a long time before the end of the 1st stage of the Pill Dao event, enough for the two to find the rest of the medicine ingredients one after another. ¡°The next thing I¡¯m looking for is Grey Shadow Flower. This is a bit rare and it should take some time.¡± Bei Mo Yuer is introducing the next medicine ingredients that needs to be found. Suddenly, a special induction came from jade talisman. Chapter 876 Bei Mo Yuer turned to look at Lin Yue, as if begging for him ¡®S opinion, do you want to join Nangong Tian and the others? ¡°Let¡¯s take a look.¡± Lin Yue nodded, since it is an alliance, even if he doesn¡¯t care, We can¡¯t neglect teamwork. Anyway, it will be a long time before the 1st stage of the Pill Dao event ends, and it will not affect their search for other medicine ingredients. Following the guidance of jade talisman, the two flew all the way. I soon saw the silhouette of Nangongtian, but at this time, it is not just Nangongtian. A total of more than ten people gathered here. When he came to Nangongtian¡¯s side, Lin Yue found that Nangongtu¡¯s face was a little pale and there were some blood stains on his body. It seems that these people have already fought once before, and now everyone is still here to fight for something. ¡°What are you guys?¡± Bei Mo Yuer also noticed these things and asked Nangong Tian. ¡°Three soul grasses appeared here, and everyone wants to grab them now.¡± Nangongtian looked at a bush in the center. ¡°Soul grass.¡± Bei Mo Yuer¡¯s eyes are bright, this herbal medicine is reversing the marrow It is also needed in the wheel pill. And it belongs to the most difficult type of herbal medicine. Didn¡¯t expect three plants suddenly appeared here. It is not difficult to understand that it can attract so many people to watch. However, it is not easy to grab soul grass under this situation. ¡°The Ghost Domain, the Western Domain, and the Dongsheng Dao Domain form an alliance over there, and the other is the alliance between Ximing and Donghuang that I mentioned before.¡± Nangongtian introduced the distribution of forces present. It turned out that it was not only Ximing Qiuye who made an alliance with Donghuang Zhisheng. There are even three forces that have reached a cooperation. After Lin Yue and Bei Mo Yuer arrived, they were divided into three groups. ¡°If you want me to say that there are three soul grasses in total, we can divide them into one.¡± Dong Huang Zhisheng said carefreely, looking very impatient. ¡°Sage of Donghuang, are you really stupid or fake? How do you divide a soul grass with your hands? Is it for you or Ximing Autumn Leaves!¡± said a person who was lingering in ghost qi coldly. The person who spoke is the contestant of this Ghost Domain, Yan Kui. ¡°Yan Kui, I think you are looking for a fight!¡± Donghuang Zhisheng rushed out in an instant. Fist swiped at Yan Kui. His move suddenly broke the deadlock, and everyone took action. Lin Yue also moved towards the soul grass location, but was blocked in the middle of the road. ¡°Your opponent is me!¡± Spirit Treasure Taoist stopped Lin Yue and gave out a strange laugh, ¡°ji¨¦ ji¨¦, I¡¯ve heard of you. The Supreme Junior Brother said that that day you saved the Young Lady of the Beimo family.¡± The other half, Nangong Tian and Nangong Tu were caught by the West The two of Yu Yu stopped and fought together. ¡°North Mo Young Lady, go and fetch soul grass!¡± In the chaos, Nangong Tian moved towards Bei Mo Yuer shouted. Bei Mo Yuer startedled, and immediately moved towards Soul grass rushed away. Seeing this scene, Lin Yue browses slightly wrinkle. Bei Mo Yuer¡¯s strength is also considered to be among the top of these people, but at this point in time, people from other forces will never allow her to grab the soul. grass. If everyone is exhausted after a trade war, there is still a possibility. Go now, it will only become the target of public criticism! Bei Mo Yuer¡¯s silhouette came to the bush in a flash. Suddenly a Taoist appeared from the side. ¡°Bei Mo Yuer, take advantage of the chaos and want to take away the soul grass, what you think is pretty beautiful!¡± With a wave of the Taoist Supreme Master, the Ten Thousand Soul Seal turned into a big mountain, and moved towards Bei Mo Yu¡¯er and pressed it down. The falling mountain caused one after another ripples in the space, swept in with a huge impact. ¡°bang! ¡° In such a short distance, coupled with the fact that the Taoist priest has been hiding before breath. Bei Mo Yuer didn¡¯t have time to evade at all and hit the ground directly. Bei Mo Yuer¡¯s face turned pale, spouting a large mouthful of blood, and quickly stepped back. Seeing that Bei Mo Yuer not only failed, but was seriously injured, Nangongtian¡¯s eyes flashed with disappointment. But he didn¡¯t have much hope for Bei Mo Yuer. ¡°Xi Ming Qiuye!¡± Nangong Tian yelled, ¡°My Nangong two will join you now Alliance, but if I can grab the soul grass, I need to allocate one.¡± Ximing Qiuye thought for a while, nodded decisively agreed. ¡°Okay.¡± Although he usually competes with Nangongtian, he is a smart person and knows this At that time, with the addition of Nangongtian, the chance of getting soul grass was a little bit more. ¡°Sorry, Bei Mo Young Lady.¡± Nangongtian smiled at Bei Mo Yuer, and brought Nangong Tu to Ximingqiu. Ye there. At this time, the most sage of Dong Huang also made a few moves with Yan Kui, but no one got any benefit, so he returned. ¡°Nangong Tian!¡± Bei Mo Yuer¡¯s pretty face wrinkled tightly, and exclaimed loudly. She was actually sold by Nangong Tian, ??and seeing her injured battle strength decline, Nangong Tian ran to the other side without the slightest hesitation. Lin Yue has been paying attention to the situation on the court. Seeing this scene, not at all was surprised. Nangong Tian is who He knows very well that a self-seeking person doesn¡¯t care about other things at all. From the sequence battle Nangong Huang was beheaded by him, it can be seen that Nangongtian did not react at all. ¡°Don¡¯t ignore Poor Daoist, you guy!¡± See Lin Yue when he doesn¡¯t exist, The look of the Taoist Spirit Treasure is extremely ugly. ¡°Heavenly Grade ten thousand soul seal, evil shadow butterfly!¡± Spirit Treasure Taoist erupts ten thousand soul seal behind him A huge illusory shadow appeared. After the illusory shadow came out, it immediately locked Lin Yue and rushed over. Feeling the impact of the attack, Lin Yue¡¯s face was cold, and he waved casually. Death God¡¯s transit came violently, directly smashing the Spirit Treasure Taoist¡¯s illusory shadow! ¡°What!¡± Spirit Treasure Taoist stared in disbelief, his Heavenly Grade ten thousand soul seal couldn¡¯t even receive the opponent¡¯s move Come down. This is too abnormal! After Lin Yue made a move, he ignored the Taoist Spirit Treasure. The move just now was enough to deal with that attack. Lin Yue came to the side of Bei Mo Yuer and hugged her. ¡°Qin Young Master!¡± Seeing Lin Yue¡¯s behavior, Bei Mo Yuer¡¯s originally pale face There was a touch of ruddy. ¡°Quiet.¡± Lin Yue said strongly. Suddenly, Bei Mo Yuer, who was still shaking in his arms, stopped. Lin Yue hugged Bei Mo Yuer without any disturbance and swept away. ¡°This Qin Wunian is a calm person.¡± Nangong Tianwang saw this scene slightly smiled. Under such circumstances, it is naturally best for Lin Yue to choose to leave. If Lin Yue is replaced by him, he will make the same choice, although he You don¡¯t necessarily risk taking Bei Mo Yuer. And Donghuang Zhisheng saw Bei Mo Yuer blushing and being held in his arms by Lin Yue, hating his gnashing teeth. But the people from the opposite three realms were glare like a tiger watching his prey, and he couldn¡¯t get away, so he could only put all his anger on his opponent. ¡°Start!¡± The twelve people present fought again. Lin Yue flew far away holding Bei Mo Yuer and finally found a cave. ¡°Just here.¡± Chapter 877 ¡°Thank you Qin Young Master for your help.¡± Bei Mo Yuer said with a blushing face, her voice very sincere. In the situation just now, if Lin Yue left her behind and ran away alone, then her fate would be very miserable. Lin Yue waved his hand indifferently. ¡°Take off the clothes on your shoulders, I will help you recover first.¡± Bei Mo Yuer¡¯s pretty face is red , But I also know that Lin Yue is an upright gentleman, and now he is a cumbersome and almost hurt him. Thinking of this, Bei Mo Yuer no longer minds the difference between men and women. She pulled down her clothes to reveal the white fragrant shoulder. And that amazing line, the man with insufficient concentration saw it, maybe he has a nosebleed. But Lin Yue just put his hand on Bei Mo Yuer¡¯s arm and quietly used time and space to reset. Bei Mo Yuer¡¯s injury was instantly healed by him. to make. Not at all completely help her recover, so that it is too easy to be suspicious by the other party. Even though Bei Mo Yuer is on the same line with herself, Lin Yue still remains a little wary. Although Bei Mo Yuer had already felt the feeling of an instant healing from her injury, her eyes widened in shock at this moment. And if she doesn¡¯t feel wrong, the effect of this time treatment is stronger than before. No accident, her injury can be completely recovered in less than an hour. ¡°Thank you Qin Young Master!¡± After Bei Mo Yuer thanked him, she sat up crossed and started to heal. She did not dare to ask more, knowing such a magical healing method must be Qin Wunian¡¯s trump card, how can it be known. Bei Mo Yuer is already very grateful for helping her heal. At the same time, on the other side. Ximing Qiuye and the others have worked together to repel the three domains and got the soul grass. However, after the struggle this time, Dong Huang Zhisheng¡¯s face looked even paler. ¡°We happen to be one plant, speaking of which, those two Taoists are still very strong.¡± West Ming Qiuye divided the two soul grasses. Spirit Treasure Taoist and Taishang Taoist are the first and second in the seventh sequence battle, the battle strength is naturally not to be underestimated. If Nangong Tian joined later, Ximing Qiuye knew that they would definitely not be the opponents of the three domains. ¡°Are we to act separately as before?¡± Donghuang Zhisheng barely suppressed the injury within the body , Asked. He just wants to find a quiet place to heal his injuries. Otherwise, this state is too dangerous here, and it is possible to suffer someone¡¯s sneak attack at any time. ¡°en. ¡± Ximing Qiuye nodded, ¡°If we encounter an enemy, we will contact again.¡± After speaking, Ximing Qiuye left with his Dao Protector. ¡°Then I will go now, brother Dong Huang.¡± Nangongtian observes the most holy of Donghuang, A light flashed in his eyes. ¡°Okay.¡± After seeing everyone leaving, Donghuang Zhisheng finally sighed in relief. ¡°How many medicine ingredients are we missing?¡± Donghuang Zhisheng asked his Dao Protector Up. ¡°There are three more, but none of them are rare.¡± Dao Protector quickly replied. Donghuang Zhisheng thought for a while and made a decision, ¡°You go find those three herbs first, I will find a place to rest.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Dao Protector moved towards the distance and flew away. The medicine ingredients are basically collected, and I just wait for the Pill Dao event to open the 2nd stage, just let me take this time to heal my injuries. The sage of Donghuang thought in the heart, he chose a direction and flew away, preparing to find a safe place. Donghuang Zhisheng not at all found that the direction he chose was the same as when Lin Yue left. I didn¡¯t find it either. Soon after he left, he followed a hidden silhouette behind him. ¡­¡­ Thanks to Lin Yue¡¯s help, coupled with the continuous dosage of several medicine pill, Bei Mo Yuer basically recovered completely. ¡°Master Qin Young, I have recovered well, let¡¯s go out to find herbs.¡± Bei Mo Yuer Proposed. Since her body is no longer hurt, there is no point in staying in this cave, and there was a delay. Now the time is running out. ¡°It¡¯s not time yet.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, shook the head. ¡°But we still lack five kinds of herbs, and according to previous speculations, there are less than two hours left in the 1st stage of the Pill Dao event.¡± Bei Mo Yuer¡¯s expression was a little worried, and said worriedly. ¡°Let¡¯s go to trouble, and wait until the end they have collected almost, and enjoy the fisherman¡¯s profit.¡± Lin Yue looked calm and unhurried. Bei Mo Yuer learned that Lin Yue¡¯s plan was to snatch the herbal medicine from others. And now that people outside are fighting for herbal medicine, it is inevitable that there will be battles. When it is almost over, they will definitely be exhausted. But she and Lin Yue are still in their heyday, thinking of this Bei Mo Yuer is also bright. ¡°Huh?¡± Bei Mo Yuer made a suspicious voice. She seemed to sense that someone was approaching moved towards here. Although the speed is not fast, the direction happens to be this cave. Does any other contestant happen to want to enter this cave? Lin Yue also felt the approaching that aura, ¡°Let¡¯s go in some more.¡± Lin Yue brought Bei Mo Yuer walked deep into the cave and leaned against a prominent stone wall. Both of them have reduced their breath just now, and they should not have been noticed by outsiders. ¡°Nangongtian, why are you here!¡± The silhouette outside suddenly stopped, and then there was a voice . The speaker is the most holy of Donghuang. Lin Yue and Bei Mo Yuer looked at each other, and they could see each other¡¯s thoughts. What did Donghuang Zhisheng and Nangongtian come here for? Before Bei Mo Yuer thought it through, suddenly there was a loud noise! ¡°bang! ¡± Then she saw a silhouette flying in from the entrance of the cave at great speed, breaking several stone pillars in succession, and finally hitting it. A stone wall. ¡°Holy Donghuang, you are really not afraid of death. After such a serious injury, you dare to act alone!¡± Nangongtian slowly walked in from the entrance of the cave, with a sneer on his face. There is still undissipated heat on his body, and at a glance, he knows that the person who just shot is him. ¡°Despicable!¡± Dong Huang Zhisheng trembled all over his body due to his injuries, and slowly sat up from the ground. ¡°You dare to do something to me, do you want to kill me, are you not afraid to start a war between Donghuang and Nangong?¡± Dong Huang Zhisheng vomited blood and said fiercely fiercely. ¡°Who would know that you are dead in my hands, I am an alliance with you, there is no suspicion at all.¡± Nangongtian laughed instead when he heard Dong Huang¡¯s most sage questioning. ¡°You!¡± Seeing that Nangong Tian even killed him, I thought about everything, Dong Huangzhi Sheng finally started to get scared. ¡°We are allies!¡± ¡°In this way, all the herbs I find will be given to you, as long as you spare me !¡± Dong Huang Zhisheng¡¯s lips trembled, and there was a plea on his face. His current physical condition is no longer sufficient to support him in the fight, and even the chance of escape is very slim. even more how The person opposite him is Nangongtian! If Nangong Tian really wants to kill him, he can only be dead end! ¡°You think too much!¡± Nangongtian came to the face of Donghuang Most Holy. He lifted his right hand, his five fingers formed into claws, and a terrifying suction suddenly burst out. It was Nangong Family Divine Ability, devouring the starry sky! In the horrified eyes of Dong Huang Zhisheng, the huge suction sucked him over. At this moment, Nangongtian seemed to have become a monstrous vortex, and the wind swept across the cave. ¡°Suck me dry!¡± The corner of Nangongtian¡¯s mouth evoked a sneer, looking at Donghuang Zhisheng The cultivation base on his body broke out! ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Dong Huang Zhisheng shouted in horror. As a member of the Four Great Families, he naturally heard of swallowing The horror of the starry sky! Chapter 878 After that, it can only be reduced to the fish on the chopping board and be slaughtered! As for Nangongtian, since he has decided to take action, how could he change his mind because of the words of Donghuang Most Holy. one after another The essence of cultivation base is continuously sucked into the body by Nangongtian. The breath of Donghuang Zhisheng has fallen again and again. After more than ten breaths, Donghuang Zhisheng has become a useless person without a cultivation base! ¡°Nangongtian, you treachery villain, you must not die!¡± Looking at the most sage of Donghuang who constantly curses himself, Nangongtian coldly Smiled waved out a golden light casually. Under that golden light, the whole person is directly shattered, and there is no trace of existence. After dealing with the most sage of Donghuang, Nangongtian raised his head, his eyes condensed suddenly. ¡°who!¡± Next moment, in front of him, two people actually appeared out of thin air, It is Lin Yue and Bei Mo Yuer. ¡°Nangong Young Master is really a good way to murder allies!¡± Bei Mo Yuer said aloud , His face was full of mockery. Nangong Tian first turned to the battle, betrayed them, and then shot the current allies, destroying the corpse and evidence. This hand operation really makes Bei Mo Yuer feel deeply disgusted from the bottom of her heart. ¡°Since the two of you saw it.¡± A fierce light appeared in Nangongtian¡¯s eyes, ¡°Then Just stay, and accompany Dong Huang to the Most Holy, so that he will not be so lonely on Yellow Springs Road!¡± Seeing the fierce light in the Heavenly Eye of Nangong, Bei Mo Yuer¡¯s heart was tight, and she quickly made a defensive posture. She knows that Nangongtian must not just say so. Sure enough, Nangong Tian tone barely fell, and raised his right hand to the two of them. Once again, a terrible suction erupted within the cave! Devour the starry sky! This time Nangongtian locked the target on Lin Yue and Bei Mo Yuer, and the suction they felt was significantly stronger than the previous aftermath. The Ten Thousand Soul Seal on Bei Mo Yuer¡¯s forehead lit up, and she just wanted to urge the Ten Thousand Soul Seal to attack Nangong Heaven. However, I found a silhouette flashed across the corner of my eyes, and Lin Yue moved towards Nangong sky. ¡°Qin Young Master, no!¡± Bei Mo Yuer called out worriedly, she thought Lin Yue I don¡¯t know what trick Nangongtian released, so he rushed forward recklessly, wanting to fight melee. Swallowing the starry sky is best at melee combat. The closer you are, the stronger the suction! Seeing Lin Yue¡¯s silhouette approaching, Nangongtian also sneered. ¡°courting death!¡± Nangongtian held the palm of his hand, and the suction power instantly increased by a few points, and he controlled With this force moved towards Lin Yue¡¯s silhouette fiercely grasped it fiercely. Lin Yue still looks calm in the face of that powerful suction. ¡°The second time.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, saying one sentence made Nangongtian completely confused Words come. But the sight of the next moment shocked Nangongtian in an instant! Lin Yue raised his hand, and his hand also burst out with a huge breath. This aura is exactly the same as Devouring the Starry Sky! ¡°How is it possible, why did you swallow the starry sky?¡± Nangong Tian stared wide-eyed, asked incredulously. Suddenly, a silhouette flashed through his mind. The only person he knows is not their Nangong Family, but who still holds the divine ability to devour the starry sky is Lin Yue! Before Nangongtian could speak out his speculation, he had already discovered that he was continuously compressed by the cyclone formed by devouring the starry sky. A hundred zhang! Five ten zhang! twenty zhang! Nangongtian¡¯s face suddenly turned pale, spits out mouthful of blood! Under Lin Yue¡¯s devouring starry sky, his devouring starry sky was directly beaten back within the body! What followed was that his cultivation base within the body was continuously being sucked out from within the body and rushed to Lin Yue. After more than a dozen breaths, Nangongtian has become like the sage of Donghuang just now, and has become a waste person without a cultivation base! ¡°It¡¯s you, it was you!¡± Nangongtian was imprisoned in the air by suction, but no matter how hard he struggles, he is unable to move even if A cent. You must know that he couldn¡¯t resist the suction that swallowed the starry sky when he had a cultivation base before. Now he is just a waste of time struggling. ¡°I will accept your things.¡± Lin Yue flashed to the side of Nangongtian, With a flash of both hands, the storage ring that Nangongtian and Donghuang Zhisheng collected medicine ingredients all reached into his hands. ¡°Lin¡­¡± Lin Yue waved a palm, and the Five Elements Dao Yin palm turned into a fierce offensive and invaded towards the sky in Nangong. Don¡¯t give the other party a chance to reveal his identity. Before the word¡¯yue¡¯ was uttered, the expression on Nangongtian¡¯s face instantly solidified, and the whole person had lost his breath. Last time Lin Yue didn¡¯t kill Nangongtian, but it was because there was still some use to keep him. This time Lin Yue had no reason to spare his life. This whole process, from Lin Yue¡¯s shot to the end, is just a few ten breaths. Heaven¡¯s Chosen of Nangong Family, Nangong Tian, ??has fallen! Bei Mo Yuer stared at the beautiful eyes, staring at the scene before him incredulously. Before Lin Yue repelled Donghuang Zhisheng with one move, she knew that Lin Yue¡¯s battle strength was very strong, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be so strong! It¡¯s terrifying! ¡°You killed Nangong to heaven!¡± After the accident, Bei Mo Yuer¡¯s face showed another worry. ¡°en. ¡± Lin Yue walked back calmly, nodded. No fluctuations can be seen from his body, as if he had just pinched an ant before. Bei Mo Yuer feels increasingly that this man is really deep and unmeasurable. ¡°But the Nangong Family¡­¡± Bei Mo Yuer stopped talking. Lin Yue immediately understood what she was thinking. ¡°Only you and I know this. Would you tell others?¡± Lin Yue¡¯s gaze Looking at her, faint smiled. Bei Mo Yuer suddenly became excited, ¡°Of course not, even if it is Daddy, I will not talk to him about this matter!¡± p> ¡°Very good.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, casually waved a beam of Yao Qi, directly scattered Nangongtian¡¯s corpse ashes and dispersed smoke. ¡°The medicine ingredients problem has also been solved.¡± Lin Yue took it out of the storage ring found A few medicine ingredients. ¡°This is soul grass, and Dragon Snake leaves¡­we have all the five herbs we lack!¡± Looking at the medicine ingredients in Lin Yue¡¯s hands, Bei Mo Yuer suddenly showed a happy expression. In this way, the medicine ingredients for the refining of Nimuda Wheel Pill are complete. The rest depends on her next stage in the 2nd stage. Chapter 879 Lin Yue and Bei Mo Yuer looked at each other, nodded, then moved towards the cave and walked outside. After walking out of the cave, Lin Yue immediately saw sand and dust lifted up from a distant place, and among the sand and dust there was a huge Demonic beast. ¡°Really strong breath!¡± Seeing that Demon Beast, Bei Mo Yuer said in shock. Although the distance is a little far away, they can feel that the breath of Demon Beast has reached the Peak of Ten Thousand Souls, and it is only one step away from promotion. ¡°Let¡¯s take a look.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, in his heart he has made up his mind. Lin Yuan and Lin Xiu are still in the first realm of the Ten Thousand Souls Realm, and they need Ten Thousand Soul Seals for breakthrough. The three Ten Thousand Soul Seals that Bei Mo Yuer found for them before were not of high quality, which led to their breakthrough failure. The Demon Beast in front of you, if it can be condensed into a mark of ten thousand souls, it must be of extraordinary quality. In this way, their breakthrough will be settled. ¡°Okay.¡± The two moved towards Demonic beast and flew away. At the same time, in the forest near the Demonic beast, a few people were sneakily looking at the Demonic beast in the sky. ¡°Brother Spirit Treasure, are you sure this Demonic beast will trouble those Four Great Families?¡± Subhuti of Dongsheng Taoism frowned and asked. The Taoist Spirit Treasure who had fought Lin Yue before, now looks happy. ¡°Of course.¡± The Taoist Spirit Treasure said affirmatively, ¡°A Senior told me that this Demonic beast has been sealed in In the Pill King forest, after releasing it, as long as you hide in this place, there is no security problem.¡± ¡°As for the others outside!¡± Spirit Treasure Taoist haha ??smiled and did not finish. But everyone else now understands what he meant. The place where they are located is a Formation. Although they can go in and out at will, the Demonic beast seems to be very afraid of this Formation and dare not approach it at all. Now that Demonic beasts are messing around outside, they are safe, and those people outside of Formation are gone. ¡°Yi! ¡± The Taoist priest suddenly made a surprised voice. ¡°Brother Taishang, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡± Several people cast doubtful eyes at him. ¡°Look there.¡± The Taoist priest raised his hand to the air, and everyone followed the direction he pointed. Looking over, all eyes shrank. ¡°Fuck! I¡¯m not mistaken, did that person take the initiative to find Demonic beast, is he a fool?¡± ¡°Admire and admire, is it possible that he wants to compete with that Demonic beast?¡± Tai Shang Taoist and Spirit Treasure Taoist look at each other in blank dismay , They all saw clearly who the person flying in the air was. It was Lin Yue who caused both of them to suffer. ¡°Quiet! Take a look at what he plans to do.¡± Spirit Treasure Taoist stopped, everyone closed. His mouth cast his eyes to that silhouette in the air. Lin Yue looked at the Demonic beast who was being approached constantly by himself, faintly smiled. In his eyes, this Demonic beast is like a piece of imprint of souls delivered to the door, and he will naturally not let it go. As for Bei Mo Yuer, he arranged to stay on the ground. To deal with a Demonic beast of the Ten Thousand Soul Realm, he alone is enough! Then Demon Beast also noticed Lin Yue¡¯s breath, and suddenly there was a roar that shook the sky. In its roar, the forest seems to tremble. This Demon Beast has been sealed in the Pill King forest for too long. It has been so long that it has completely lost its sanity and will only act on the desire of wild beasts. . The sound of roar brings up one after another ripple in the space, moving towards the distance spreads away. But when the sound wave spread to Lin Yue¡¯s body, he didn¡¯t even blow his hair. Demonic beast¡¯s scarlet eyes locked on Lin Yue¡¯s body, moved towards him galloping towards him, seeming to want to smash him in the air. ¡°Idiot.¡± Lin Yue raised a hand expressionlessly and aimed it at the approaching Demonic beast. Five hundred zhang! three hundred zhang! A hundred zhang! The speed of Demonic beast is very fast, and it will be close to Lin Yue¡¯s body soon. At this moment, behind Lin Yue, a huge magical shadow, Asura! Facing the demonic beast that was flying in speed, Asura swung his arms and hit the demonic beast¡¯s head. ¡°ka-cha!¡± With the sound of a cracked bone, the Demonic beast wailed in pain. Obviously, under Asura¡¯s punch just now, the skull of Demon Beast has been crushed. Before the Demonic beast came over, Asura hit another dozen punches in an instant. Asura¡¯s actions turned into afterimages, making a sound of one after another breaking through the air. The wailing voice gradually diminished, and the breath of Demonic beast disappeared. Everyone hiding in the knot within the realm watched this scene dumbfounded. This Demonic beast, which they can hardly beat together, is actually in the hands of Lin Yue Can¡¯t hold back a few breaths! Horrible! A touch of jealousy appeared on everyone¡¯s faces. On Lin Yue¡¯s side, after learning about the Demonic beast¡¯s life, he immediately used its corpse to start condensing. After more than ten breaths, a golden-bright and dazzling mark of ten thousand souls floated out of the corpse. ¡°Not bad.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled. The Demon Beast just now is a spirit beast, which successfully turned into a mark of ten thousand souls under his condensing. And because the grade of this Demon Beast is extremely high, it¡¯s just a little bit before you can step into the Spirit King realm. It can be said to be a half-step Spirit King realm. So the 10,000 soul seal condensed with it is a Heavenly Grade 10,000 soul seal! Lin Yue collected the Ten Thousand Soul Seal, and handed it to Lin Yuan and the others when he was ready to go back. At this time, one after another bell sounded from the air, exactly the same as the one heard before. ¡°Dongdong dong!¡± Lin Yue descended down in silhouette and returned to Bei Mo Yuer¡¯s side. ¡°The 2nd stage of the Pill Dao event is about to begin!¡± Bei Mo Yuer said with some excitement. Now their medicine ingredients have been collected, and only the final pill concocting is left. And the reversal wheel pill she wants to refine belongs to the cream of the crop among Grade 7 pill. As long as no one can refine Grade 8 pill, Then they are basically stable this time. ¡°en. ¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, the two moved towards the first one that entered the Pill King forest Location rushed. From the outside, you can see the scene of that area through the light curtain. So every Pill Dao event, the final place for pill concocting will be selected there. When the two came to the entrance of the forest, they found that many people had already arrived here. Lin Yue one after another glanced over, and found that all the people from the Five Domains had arrived, but the number of Four Great Families was less. Not to mention that Lin Yue already knew about Nan Gongtian and Donghuang Zhisheng, the Donghuang Holy Dao Protector did not appear here at the moment, I don¡¯t know if it is late. Something unexpected happened. A quarter of an hour later, the 2nd Stage of the Pill Dao event began. With the sound of a few bells, all the contestants prepared the pill furnace and collected medicine ingredients to start refining. The Dao Protector of the most sacred Donghuang has never appeared, and the pretty close should be an accident. As for the Nangong Tu, the station of the ugly complexion is in the vicinity. Previously, Nangongtian asked him to collect a special medicine ingredient, and he went without thinking about it. Although he is the Dao Protector of Nangong Tian, ??the battle strength of Nangong Tian is basically the highest among all the contestants. He never thought about Nangong Tianhui. What accident happened. But now that medicine pill refining has begun, Nangongtian is nowhere to be seen. If something goes wrong with Nangong¡¯s naivety, patriarch will definitely not make him feel better. Nangongtu¡¯s heart was shrouded in a haze. Chapter 880 ¡°I¡¯m going to start.¡± Lin Yue nodded. In the pill furnace in front of Bei Mo Yuer, a deep flame rose. Suddenly, a heat wave radiated from the pill furnace. After the flame remained stable, Bei Mo Yuer put the side medicine ingredients one after another into the pill furnace. Lin Yue stood calmly beside Bei Mo Yuer, defending her way. In addition to helping Pill Master collect medicine pill materials at the 1st stage of the Pill Dao event, Dao Protector¡¯s accusation is also responsible for the safety of Pill Master during pill concocting. In the process of refining medicine pill, the ordinary Pill Master needs to devote himself to the pill furnace and always pay attention to the changes in the pill furnace. It is difficult to distinguish the mind from the external situation, and it is easy to be successful by a sneak attack. At this time, Dao Protector¡¯s help is needed. Under the heat wave emanating from the pill furnace, drops of sweat appeared on Bei Mo Yuer¡¯s forehead. ¡°pa!¡± The sound of medicine ingredients bursting when they are burnt is heard in the pill furnace, Bei Moyu Er¡¯s face tightened, and he hurriedly controlled the flame to change the intensity of the combustion. After that, there were two small accidents, both of which were resolved by Bei Mo Yuer¡¯s superb pill concocting skills. Seventy percent! 80%! Lin Yue watched the pill furnace, which was slowly nodded. He knew that the refining of Bei Mo Yuer at this time was successful. The refining of Pill Dao requires certain Pill Dao skills, because the materials for refining this medicine pill have some medicine ingredients that are not easy to handle. In the refining process, it is easy to have some small accidents. Because it is the problem of medicine ingredients itself, even the skilled Pill Master cannot avoid this problem. So at this time, you need to rely on Pill Master¡¯s own Pill Dao skills to solve it. Obviously, Bei Mo Yuer¡¯s Pill Dao skills are very good. Every accident that may cause failure is subtly resolved by her. At this time, a burst of Danxiang came from nearby. Lin Yue turned his head and saw that Yan Kui, the Pill Master representing Ghost Domain, had been made into a medicine pill. Grade 6 Dan. Lin Yue took a look at it for a while, and then took back his sight. A Grade 6 Dan, for them, there is no competitive probability at all. After that, two Grade 6 Dans appeared in succession, both of which were ignored by Lin Yue. Just when the medicine pill in Beimo Yuer¡¯s pill furnace was about to solidify, two more medicine pills were made. They are Subhuti from the Western Region and Ximing Autumn Leaf from the Ximing family. ¡°The celestial pole gathers Soul Pill, Jiuhua Yulingdan.¡± Lin Yue recognized these two medicines at a glance pill, he got the Pill King book, now he has the information about medicine pill completely in his mind. Both medicine pills are Grade 7 and the quality is not low in Grade 7 Dan. The effect of Celestial Soul Pill is that it can greatly increase the strength of Divine Soul, but only the first one is effective. Jiuhua Yuling Pill is a medicine pill for healing injuries, which can instantly increase the body¡¯s original recovery speed many times without any burden on the body. The effects of these two medicine pill sounds very powerful, but there is still a significant difference in quality compared with the anti-marrow wheel pill. Lin Yue¡¯s eyes are on the side of Dongsheng Taoism, slightly frowned. In Dongsheng Taoism, the person in charge of pill concocting is Spirit Treasure Taoist. The only ones who have not finished pill concocting in the field are him and Bei Mo Yuer. And he refining medicine pill¡­¡­ At this time, Lin Yue suddenly felt that the side temperature was slowly dropping. After Lin Yue turned around, he met Bei Mo Yu¡¯er¡¯s bright eyes. ¡°Dan is done!¡± Bei Mo Yuer said in surprise. Although she has successfully refined the reversal wheel pill before, but after all, pill concocting has a success rate, and there is no guarantee that it will be successful every time. even more how is the extremely difficult medicine pill of the reversal wheel pill. ¡°You did good.¡± Lin Yue patted Bei Mo Yu¡¯er¡¯s shoulder, motioning her to take a rest first . The rest of the contestants also noticed the reversal wheel pill in the hands of Bei Mo Yuer, and were surprised. They all know that with this reversal wheel pill, Bei Mo Yuer can surpass each of them. Even the Subhuti and Ximing Qiuye who have refined Grade 7 alchemy know that even though they are also Grade 7 alchemy, they are still inferior to Beimo Yuer. . Everyone on the field looked at the Taoist Spirit Treasure. If what he refines is also an ordinary Grade 7 Dan or Grade 6 Dan, then the champion of this time Pill Dao event is Bei Mo Yuer. Suddenly, a breeze blew in the sky. ¡°You don¡¯t feel it, the wind suddenly started.¡± ¡°It¡¯s strange, I heard Pill King There has never been wind in the forest. What is going on today?¡± ¡°Is this a natural phenomenon of heaven and earth? When Grade 8 Dan is released, it will attract heaven and earth natural. phenomenon!¡± Lin Yue calmly looked at the natural phenomenon in the sky. Before the Spirit Treasure Taoist was refining, he had already seen what was going to be refined in the pill furnace. What is medicine pill. The rich pill incense radiated from the pill furnace in front of the Spirit Treasure Taoist, and the Spirit Treasure Taoist gradually took away the flame and took out the medicine pill. Grade 8 Medicine Pill! Jiuqu spirit essence Dan! When the medicine pill was taken out, it caused a wave of shock. While they are still working on Grade 7 Medicine Pill, the Taoists of Spirit Treasure can actually refine Grade 8 Medicine Pill! Bei Mo Yuer originally thought that he had refined the Negative Rotating Wheel Pill, and he had the chance to win. Seeing this scene, he was suddenly lost. ¡°Give me the medicine pill.¡± Lin Yue Chongbei Mo Yuer extends the hand. ¡°Huh?¡± Bei Mo Yuer was a little bit confused, but still obediently put the reversal wheel in the wheel. In the hands of Lin Yue. As a result, she discovered that Lin Yue, who took the Inverse Spinning Wheel of Tanghou, actually crushed it directly with two fingers! ¡°Qin Young Master!¡± Bei Mo Yuer is very puzzled. Although they did not win the first place, with this reversal Lundan can at least get second! Now that the contradictory wheel pill is destroyed, it cannot be recorded in this time. But this is exactly what Lin Yue wants. It is not the first place result. It is impossible to enter the Pill King Tower. What is the use of recording? Lin Yue sat faintly smiled in front of the pill furnace without explaining much. When other people saw Grade 8 Tango, they also knew that the first place this time was none other than Dongsheng Daoyu, and they all looked to Bei Mo Yuer. They wanted to see how embarrassed Bei Mo Yuer would be in this situation. However, he was puzzled to find that Lin Yue had actually replaced Bei Mo Yuer sitting in front of the pill furnace. And looking at his posture, he seems to be preparing to refine medicine pill! Just when everyone was puzzled, Lin Yue directly shattered the pill furnace in front of him! ¡°This¡­ Does this kid have no desire to improve?¡± ¡°I thought he wanted to pill concocting, it turned out to be fly into A rage out of humiliation!¡± Everyone ridiculed constantly, even Bei Mo Yuer, at this moment, his face was desperate. Without a pill furnace, how to pill concocting? But at the next moment, he saw a flame ignited in Lin Yue¡¯s hand! This flame has two colors! Three colors! Five colors! Nine colors! Next moment, burn out a color again! It¡¯s amazing, colorful fire! The strongest flame in the Tianmo Universe was shot out by Lin Yue summon. At the same time, at the center of his eyebrows, the Emperor Fire left by the Medicine Emperor back then fuse together with the Ten Color Fire! Eleven colors of fire! Bei Mo Yuer was so scared that he stepped back and stared at the eleven-colored fire with dilated pupils! For the first time, she felt such a violent flame. Looking at Lin Yue¡¯s posture, is this to pill concocting with this flame? ¡°There is no pill furnace that can carry the eleven-color fire, so there is no need for a pill furnace.¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise, countless medicine ingredients suddenly lifted into the sky, straight into the flame! peng peng peng! ¡°Pill concocting without furnace?¡± ¡°This kid is dreaming, right? Even the Pill Master, the strongest older generation in the primordial continent, is impossible to pill concocting!¡± ¡°The flame seems extremely violent and will not directly put medicine The ingredients have dried up, right?¡± ¡°What about him, youngster is impetuous, he just knows to pretend to be a beep, and wait to be eliminated.¡± Everyone is sure that Lin Yue really intends to refine the medicine pill again. But there is no pill furnace, and there is only an extremely violent flame. Everyone is not optimistic about Lin Yue. ¡°Bluffing, hehe¡­¡± Spirit Treasure Taoist and Supreme Taoist looked at Lin Yue with disdain, but they succeeded in refining it A Grade 8 pill, can Lin Yue make something better than them? ¡°Come on!¡± Bei Mo Yuer understands Lin Yue¡¯s thoughts! I don¡¯t know why this seemingly impossible accomplishment, but Bei Mo Yuer has an intuition that Lin Yue can succeed. Thinking of Lin Yue¡¯s appearance until now, I don¡¯t know how many times she has surprised her. This time, will there be miracles? Chapter 881 Countless medicine ingredients rushed into the flames, and they were immediately refined into drops of liquid medicine, moving towards medicine pill. These precious medicine ingredients, before the eleven-color fire, can¡¯t even survive a breath! This scene once again refreshed everyone¡¯s understanding of pill concocting! It turns out that pill concocting can be done like this! Outside the Pill King forest, Bei Mobing looked happy. Before, he saw the Spirit Treasure Taoist make Grade 8 pill, thinking that Lin Yue would lose. It seems that the result is still uncertain! With all the medicine ingredients being refined into liquid medicine, the medicine pill in the eleven-color fire has basically taken shape! Everyone watched this scene dumbfounded. This has just begun to refining, how did medicine pill take shape? And those medicine ingredients, how can they be refined into liquid medicine so easily! You must know that the more advanced and the rarer medicine ingredients, the more difficult it is to smelt. It is common to refine a medicine pill for a few hours. ¡°Hehe, the high-grade pill is absolutely impossible to take shape so quickly, this guy must have specially refined the low-grade pill for grandstanding.¡± The Taoist Taishou said with a look of disbelief. At this time, there was a sudden thunder, followed by countless sharp thunder appear out of thin air making a loud noise in the air. ¡°Peeply!¡± The sky is still clear, but these thunderbolts show no signs of dissipating. The ridicule that the Taoist Taoist was about to continue stuck in his throat, and his old face twitched. Under such a natural phenomenon, what he said just now looks very ridiculous! ¡°Fuck¡­ the natural phenomenon of heaven and earth! The lowest grade 8 pill is required to attract it.¡± ¡°No way, this is only How long has it started, the Grade 8 pill has been refined!¡± ¡°The movement of this world natural phenomenon far exceeds that of Dongsheng Daoyu just now, then this medicine Isn¡¯t the quality of pill¡­¡­¡± Everyone has a look of shock on their faces, staring at the medicine pill in the eleven-colored fire. ¡°Junior Brother, can¡¯t give him another chance.¡± A fierce flash in the eyes of the Taoist Spirit Treasure, ¡°If this goes on, our first One can¡¯t keep it.¡± The Taoist master immediately understood the meaning of this sentence, that is, to interfere with Lin Yue who is focusing on pill concocting. Even if the 1st stage of the Pill Dao event is over, the contestants can still play with each other. At this time, it is necessary to rely on the protection of Dao Protector to be able to safely pill concocting. ¡°Junior Brother, do it!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The two immediately flashed away, moved towards Lin Yue and rushed away. And as soon as he made his move, he called out the Imprint of Ten Thousand Souls, intending to succeed in one strike, so that Lin Yue would not be given a chance. ¡°Heavenly Grade ten thousand soul seal, one-eyed mountain demon!¡± ¡°Heavenly Grade ten thousand soul seal, evil shadow butterfly Luo!¡± A mountain and a shadow moved towards Lin Yue, smashing it, carrying waves of strong impact. At this moment, Lin Yue still calmly closed his eyes. It seems that Divine Consciousness is all put on the pill concocting, and I can¡¯t feel what¡¯s happening outside. ¡°This time you are dead!¡± Spirit Treasure Taoist stared at Lin Yue firmly and sneered . Bei Mo Yuer was surprised when she felt the breath of approaching. ¡°shameless!¡± Bei Mo Yuer instantly summoned colorful Phoenix, moved towards the mountain monster and hit it . At the same time, he also slid in front of another illusory shadow, raised his hand and crossed the illusory shadow¡¯s punch. With a loud noise, a strong wave of air was set off where several people met! The air wave pushed around, breaking many giant trees with a diameter of more than ten meters! Everyone turned their gazes to Lin Yue, wondering if he could separate his mind and block this move. Bei Mo Yuer also looked back worriedly. ¡°Although it is a pity that the sneak attack did not succeed, the medicine pill must be scrapped.¡± Too There was a sneer at the corner of the upper Taoist¡¯s mouth, as if foreseen the end of the medicine pill. But a scene that shocked everyone appeared. A fierce air wave swept across Lin Yue, but there was no change in the latter¡¯s body. Lin Yue still closed his eyes, and the medicine pill in the eleven-color fire was not affected in any way. Those air waves that are enough to break a giant tree are like a breeze blowing in front of Lin Yue. ¡°What!¡± The Taoist Spirit Treasure opened his eyes wide and couldn¡¯t believe what he saw. Lin Yue is clearly focusing on pill concocting, why didn¡¯t he suffer any injuries? As long as it slightly affects him, that medicine pill will be destroyed! At this time, the thunder suddenly stopped, and the thunderbolt all over the air dissipated. Lin Yue slowly opened his eyes, faintly smiled. A nine-color medicine pill is floating in front of him, emitting an intoxicating fragrance. All the people present are at least the experts of the Ten Thousand Soul Realm, but they still feel trembling in front of this Danxiang! ¡°The attractiveness of a very powerful, what kind of medicine pill is this?¡± ¡°I see the champion of this time Pill Dao event, it must be The Beimo family!¡± ¡°I am not convinced, if I have such a Dao Protector, I can also be number one!¡± A Ranking List suddenly appeared in the sky, engraved on it. First place: Beimo family Second place: Dongsheng Daoyu Third place: Ximing family Seeing the ranking, everyone is nodded. The first place is indeed Lin Yue. With the natural phenomenon of heaven and earth that he has attracted, it would be weird if it wasn¡¯t the first place! I just don¡¯t know what the medicine pill he refined is called, and what kind of product it is. Several Alchemists present had the idea of ??apprenticeship with Lin Yue. Seeing that Lin Yue pill concocting is as easy as drinking water, they are so envious! ¡°Fortunately for you!¡± Spirit Treasure Taoist coldly snorted, put away the imprint of Ten Thousand Souls with Taoist Supreme, and turned away. Now that the ranking has been released, it doesn¡¯t make much sense to continue. Lin Yue calmly watched the two leave, with a calm look. Although he was pill concocting just now, he didn¡¯t use all his mind at all, and he knew exactly what happened outside. Spirit Treasure Taoist and Supreme Taoist sneak attack This is blocked by Bei Mo Yuer. Even if it¡¯s not blocked, it won¡¯t hurt him! ¡°Qin Young Master!¡± Bei Mo Yuer ran to his side, ¡°You are so powerful! But did the air wave just not hurt you? ¡° ¡°Of course not.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, instantly disappeared in place. ¡°Qin Young Master?¡± Bei Mo Yuer was taken aback for a moment, and quickly looked up for Lin Yue¡¯s silhouette . At this time, everyone felt a horrible atmosphere. They all looked over in surprise. Lin Yue¡¯s silhouette suddenly appeared behind the Taoists of Spirit Treasure. ¡°Since you have taken the shot, you have to pay the price.¡± Lin Yue corner of the mouth raise with both hands Eight sword energy! These eight sword energy directly cut off all the tendons and hamstrings of Spirit Treasure Taoist and Supreme Taoist! ¡°Ah!¡± The two of them just felt the breath that appeared behind them, and before they could turn around, the pain had already come. They found out that their hamstrings and hamstrings were completely broken! ¡°How dare you¡­¡± Spirit Treasure Taoist fell to the ground, loudly shouted. But before he could finish his words, he saw a sword energy attacking him, constantly zooming in his eyes, and then he lost consciousness. At the same time, the Supreme Daoist was also ended by a sword energy! Chapter 882 The most powerhouse in Dongsheng Daoyu, Emperor Haotian, is waiting outside the Pill King forest. Isn¡¯t this courting death! Lin Yue ignored everyone¡¯s gaze and walked to Bei Mo Yu¡¯er. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Bei Mo Yuer came back to his senses, nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± Although Lin Yue killed the two people in Dongsheng Daoyu, she was very Surprised, but Bei Mo Yuer quickly reacted. Lin Yue¡¯s actions must be considered after consideration, and it is by no means a momentary bravery! After all, from all the things Lin Yue has done before, Bei Mo Yuer can see that the strength of this man is definitely not just strength! And that deep and unmeasurable strategy! See Lin Yue flying towards the light curtain with a flat face. Everyone felt a tremor, this person is too terrifying! Be careful not to offend him in the future. This person who dares to kill Dongsheng Taoist people under the eyes of Emperor Vast Sky is simply a lunatic! Lin Yue walked through the light curtain back to the front of Pill King Tower, and immediately felt that the audience was very quiet. All eyes are on him. The d¨ªsciple of some forces also cast a pitiful look at Lin Yue. Although Lin Yue won the first place in the Pill Dao event, he killed the two Taoists, Haotian How could the emperor let him go! Lin Yue looked at Emperor Vast Sky calmly. Although Vast Sky Great Emperor has no expression on his face, he can see how angry he is now from the constant violent aura emanating from him. ¡°Murder pays for life.¡± The Great Emperor Vast Sky raised his right hand, his voice was cold. At this time, suddenly a few silhouettes came to Lin Yue, who was the patriarch of Four Great Families. ¡°What do you mean by this? If this child killed me, I must pay for it with my life!¡± The Great Emperor Haotian squinted his eyes, revealing a fierce light. Although Spirit Treasure Taoist and Supreme Taoist are not his d¨ªsciple, after all, they are the people who dominate the Daoyu and represent the face of him. If these two people were killed today, but he didn¡¯t sanction the murderer, who would be worthy of him in the future? ¡°What we all saw was perfectly clear. It was your Dongsheng Daoyu people who took advantage of the Qin master pill concocting to take advantage of the sneak attack. The Qin master is just a deal with a man as he deals with you that¡¯s all!¡± The first person to speak seems to be Nangong Zhan, and then several other patriarchs also said one after another. ¡°Brother Nangong is right. This time I can only blame your d¨ªsciple in Dongsheng Daoyu for being wrong. When you see the master pill concocting of Qin, you will disturb you.¡± ¡°Junior¡¯s matters should be solved by yourself, you are an expert on the Heavenly God list, and you can deal with a junior, can you have a face!¡± ¡°If you want to move the Qin master, pass our level first.¡± Seeing four patriarchs speaking for Lin Yue, not only the nearby onlookers were stunned. , Even the Great Emperor Haotian started for it. However, he immediately understood what Four Great Families was playing. These old foxes had taken a fancy to Qin Wunian¡¯s Pill Dao innate talent! ¡°Very good!¡± The Great Emperor Haotian had an ugly face, and he flicked his hand and led someone away. He knows that these four people are protecting Lin Yue, even he can¡¯t help it. The people who came out of the Pill King forest later were shocked to see this scene! They thought they would see Lin Yue¡¯s corpse after they came out, but now Lin Yue has nothing to do, the Great Emperor Vast Sky left angrily. What is the situation? ¡°Qin Wunian thanked you patriarch.¡± Lin Yue hugged cup one fist in the other hand, faintly smiled. ¡°No thanks.¡± Nangong Zhan waved a big hand, ¡°Qin Young Master¡¯s Pill Dao really makes you feel admired, and Qin Young Master is worthy of it. If you are next, you can come to my Nangong Family as the Honorary Elder.¡± As soon as these words came out, the audience was shocked. Honorary Elder of Nangong Family, this is the highest position besides patriarch and Supreme Elder! Nangong Zhan actually used this position to solicit Lin Yue! ¡°Nangong Family seems to have never had such a young Honorary Elder. The status of Honorary Elder is even higher than that of ordinary Elder!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just a high status. Do you know how much the Honorary Elder of Nangong Family earns for a year? You are scared to death if you say it!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sour! Looking at people, I think I have lived on a dog for more than 20 years!¡± However, a scene that shocked them even more appeared, Nangong As soon as Zhan finished speaking, Xi Ming Qiuye and Dong Huangwu rushed to say. ¡°Qin Young Master is really a giant amongst men! Our Ximing family is also willing to honor you as Elder!¡± ¡°Qin Young Master! The door of the Donghuang family is always open to you, and my daughter has not yet had a marriage contract in her twenties this year. The entire primordial mainland knows how beautiful my daughter is!¡± Bei Mobing was still calm at first, and immediately jumped when he heard this sentence. ¡°Shut up! Wunian is my son-in-law, and my family Yuer has already signed a marriage contract with him! You Old Guys can¡¯t be so shameless!¡± I saw a few patriarchs who were usually calm as a mountain, but now they are blushing because of Lin Yue¡¯s noise. Everyone feels like they are dreaming. Hearing Bei Mobing¡¯s words, Bei Mo Yuer¡¯s pretty face instantly turned red. ¡°Daddy!¡± Bei Mo Yuer lowered her head twistedly, this little woman looks even more Let the younger generation look straight. ¡°A few patriarchs.¡± As soon as Lin Yue uttered, everyone¡¯s attention was drawn, ¡°Qin Wunian still stayed in the north Mo Family.¡± After hearing this, Bei Mobing immediately laughed from ear to ear. Although the other three patriarchs were rejected by Lin Yue, they still had smiles on their faces without any irritation. After all, they didn¡¯t really think about prying Lin Yue from Beimo¡¯s house. The Four Great Families are similar to each other. What they can give, the Beimo family can naturally give it too. The reason why they would attack together to frighten Emperor Vast Sky is that they still have a fancy to Lin Yue¡¯s potential. At such a young age, Grade 8 pill can be refined, which has attracted such a huge natural phenomenon! And the very rare furnace-free pill concocting is used! In a few decades, it is very likely to be the new Pill King! This is also their lack of understanding of Pill Dao. If you let them know that the pill that Lin Yue just made already belongs to the category of Grade 9 pill. Even if they take out the position of Supreme Elder and give a sky-high salary, they will also drag Lin Yue into their own family. ¡°Okay, but I will ask Young Master Qin to take care of it on medicine pill in the future!¡± Three patriarchs They all said laughingly. Lin Yue nodded. The reason why he just dared to kill the Taoist Spirit Treasure and the Taoist Supreme is because of this situation. As for why Lin Yue is certain that the patriarch of Four Great Families will protect him, there are two reasons. One is because although he belongs to the Beimo family, in the eyes of several patriarchs, he is first of all from the primordial mainland. When facing Dongsheng Daoyu , Will naturally shoot for him. The second reason is that every patriarch is worried that if he is the only one who does not help, Lin Yue writes down his hatred. After a few decades, Lin Yue will really become Pill King, maybe Four Great Families will become Three Great Families! At this moment, several bells suddenly sounded inside the Pill King Tower. ¡°Dongdong dong!¡± Then a gate of vicissitudes appeared on the Pill King Tower. Lin Yue faintly smiled, knowing that the last moment has come. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°en. ¡° Bei Mo Yuer followed Lin Yue, her face still flushed. Obviously the shame just now has not faded. Chapter 883 ¡°Qin Young Master is so powerful, I don¡¯t know which level can be reached.¡± ¡°Awesome is indeed amazing, but I must not go up to the top floor. The 7th floor of the Pill King Tower, no one has ever gone up for so many years!¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s only the 5th floor. The master who passed the 6th floor, if it weren¡¯t for robbing the oiran in the Red Joy Courtyard, he would have been Pill King, and Qin Young Master would be worse!¡± Lin Yue doesn¡¯t know the scruples of outsiders, even if he knows it, he won¡¯t care. After entering the Pill King Tower, rows of bookshelves appeared in front of him, with countless Dan scores placed on them. ¡°The 1st floor in the Pill King tower is displaying some low-level Dan scores, which is of little significance to us.¡± Bei Mo Yuer introduced, it seems that she doesn¡¯t want to waste too much time on the 1st floor. Lin Yue picked up a copy of Dan score casually, and suddenly expressed congeals. Although this pill score is only Grade 4, it is not at all included in the Pill King book he got before. Lin Yue continued to pick up a few pill scores one after another and scanned the past, and found that none of these pill scores actually existed on the Pill King collection. Although Lin Yue does not know why the Pill King Collection did not record these pill scores, it does not delay him from mastering these pill scores now. Expanding the Danshi is very important for every Pill Master, even the low-level Danshi. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, I will write down these Dan scores first.¡± ¡°This is too much, right? ¡° Bei Mo Yuer glanced around, feeling a little impatient. The opportunity to enter the Pill King Tower is very precious, and she does not want to spend on these low-grade Dans. But Bei Mo Yuer thought about it, time should be too late, ¡°The Pill King Tower will be open for a month, and it will take about 20 days after reading these Dan Pagodas. There is still enough time to download.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, not much to say. He started from the first row of bookshelves and flipped through the Dan Pu from the beginning. Bei Mo Yuer hadn¡¯t planned to record these Dan scores, but she was idle too, so she had to follow Lin Yue and watch it. However, she soon discovered that something was wrong. Lin Yue flipped through the Dan Pu too fast, and it didn¡¯t take long to leave her behind. Ten copies! Twenty copies! One hundred copies! Three days later, Lin Yue put down the last copy of the Dan score. ¡°Okay.¡± Bei Mo Yuer was already shocked and numb, seeing Lin Yue only After reading all the Danpu in three days, I could only stare blankly. As Lin Yue stepped into the Second Layer, the outside world that had been silent for a long time began to stir again. People who enter the Pill King Tower will light up one floor each time they go up. So Lin Yue¡¯s foot just reached the Second Layer, and everyone saw the second layer of the Pill King Tower shine. It¡¯s just that this time for Lin Yue¡¯s discussion is even less optimistic than before. ¡°I thought this person is really a peerless genius, didn¡¯t expect it took three days to break into Second Layer!¡± ¡°I was wrong before, saying that he can go up to the 5th floor, now according to my opinion, even the 4th floor is difficult for him.¡± Even Bei Mobing¡¯s face showed a hint of worry. He was not worried about Lin Yue, but was afraid that his daughter was dragging Lin Yue down on the 1st floor for so long. Pill King Tower Second Layer. The is a pill furnace that appeared in front of the two of them, but the surface of these pill furnaces was already covered with dust and there were some cracks. ¡°These are old pill furnaces, they are of no use.¡± ¡°en. ¡° Lin Yue nodded, the Danpu on the 1st floor has benefited him a lot. This second layer pill furnace seems to be just a pile of scrap iron, but it may have a special purpose. Just in case, Lin Yue took a dozen passing pill furnaces and put them in the storage ring. After staying on this floor for less than a quarter of an hour, the two arrived on the 3rd floor. As soon as I entered the 3rd floor, there was a cold breath. The light on the 3rd floor is very dim, and there are some empty sounds. Just as Lin Yue and Lin Yue stopped and looked deep, more than a dozen blue soul bodies gradually emerged from the shadows. ¡°Why are there so many souls of the pill furnace!¡± See the number of souls of the pill furnace, Beimo Yuer was very surprised. According to the information she got, the number of souls of the pill furnace on the 3rd floor is not at all so many, and the strength is only 1 Heavenly Layer in the world of ten thousand souls. But the souls of the pill furnace in front of them exude the breath of the Peak of Ten Thousand Souls! Lin Yue looked very calm when he heard Bei Mo Yuer¡¯s words. After the souls of the pill furnace got close to them for a certain distance, they speeded up instantly and moved towards them. The soul of the pill furnace is originally dim-blue, but the color gradually deepens during the sprint, and the imposing manner is solid! Bei Mo Yuer¡¯s face tightened and he quickly summoned Wucai Phoenix. Just thinking of a move to resist, Lin Yue caught a step forward from the corner of his eyes. ¡°Qin Young Master!¡± Bei Mo Yuer just wanted to remind that those pill furnace souls belong to Soul Body, normal attacks are not effective at all for them. Lin Yue took out a pill furnace and threw it out. Lin Yue took out a total of thirteen pill furnaces, and just buckled the souls of the thirteen pill furnaces underneath. ¡°This¡­¡± Bei Mo Yuer stared at this scene dumbfounded. The souls of those pill furnaces that are difficult to solve are actually trapped by these old pill furnaces. From the outside, you can see that the souls of the pill furnace are bumping back and forth in the pill furnace. But it did not cause any impact on the pill furnace. These pill furnaces did not move at all, just like a special imprisonment set for the soul of the pill furnace! ¡°Qin Young Master thought of this when he was in Second Layer!¡± Bei Mo Yuer came back to his senses, admiringly said . ¡°Coincidence.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled. In Tianmo Universe, trapped on the same day for 100,000 years, the Secret Realm he encountered was not ten thousand but eight thousand. For these experience of breaking through Secret Realm, even if he leaves the sky desert universe, he can still deal with any situation. Lin Yue walked past the pill furnaces. He took a total of fifteen pill furnaces, and the remaining two are now thrown away. The souls of those pill furnaces became even more angry when they saw the two swaying through them like this, slamming the pill furnace frantically one by one. But until Lin Yue and the two left the 3rd floor, they still showed no signs of getting out. ¡°Qin Young Master, the difficulty of the Pill King tower is definitely increased this time.¡± Bei Mo Yuer Some doubts, she didn¡¯t know why this happened. The test of each floor in the Pill King Tower remains unchanged. This is the consensus reached by many people who have entered the Pill King Tower in the past. But why is there an exception this time! Lin Yue nodded, he also had some guesses in his mind. However, even if there is an abnormality, it will not affect his summit. He has this confidence! The 4th floor tests Pill Dao¡¯s knowledge, which is divided into two aspects: pill concocting and pharmacology. Pill concocting is about the refining methods of various medicine pill, the materials used and the places that need to be paid attention to. And pharmacology is related to herbal medicine, which is the material of medicine pill. If you want to pass the test, you need to have a wealth of experience. Otherwise, you have not even seen the proposed herbs. How to pass the test. Lin Yue and Bei Mo Yuer walked into the 4th floor. What appeared this time was a green Soul Body, the soul of pharmacology. When Lin Yue received Pill King inheritance, he received information about the soul of pharmacology. Each soul of pharmacology is a collection of countless medicine ingredients. Born. The soul of pharmacology not only masters the ability of pill concocting, but also has very high spiritual wisdom. The pharmacological soul in front of them has existed here since the establishment of the Pill King Tower, which is considered to be an Old Antique. Chapter 884 The pharmacological soul floated over, and his voice was very old. ¡°You can speak!¡± Bei Mo Yuer looked over curiously, although she had heard of The soul of pharmacology, but I have never seen it with my own eyes. The soul of pharmacology is surrounded by the green illusory shadow, as if there is endless knowledge rolling in it. ¡°I will ask five questions. As long as you answer three of them correctly, you can pass the 4th floor.¡± Pharmacology The soul of the soul is indifferent, not at all pay attention to Bei Mo Yuer. Obviously it is not interested in the two. The reason why it utters a sound to set the title is simply because of the rules in the Pill King Tower. It has been stationed in this Pill King tower for countless years. It has seen many people regarded as Pill Dao geniuses, but can¡¯t answer a single question. As for those who passed the 4th floor in the past, they were barely reluctant. Compared with the Dan Lord Wang of the year, they are as different as heaven and earth. Lin Yue was nodded indifferently, and saw the dark green topic gradually appear in the air. ¡°The first question, what medicine ingredients are needed to refine Nine Revolutions Divine Emperor Dan? What is the precise weight of each medicine ingredient? Four medicine ingredients, what will happen and how¡­¡± ¡°The second question is, what kind of medicine pill is polySpirit Fruit? What kind of environment is polySpirit Fruit easy to grow in? What should Spirit Fruit pay attention to when carrying out pill concocting, gather Spirit Fruit¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Five questions appear one after another. Bei Mo Yuer saw the problem clearly, and suddenly felt a strain in her heart. These five topics involve medicine pill and medicine ingredients. She has only heard of three, and she doesn¡¯t understand them in detail. If she really asked her to answer these questions, she might not even be able to answer all of them. ¡°Qin Young Master.¡± Bei Mo Yuer turned to Lin Yue for help and saw him faintly smiled. ¡°The first question, to refine the Nine Revolutions Divine emperor pill requires three soul grass, one clear heart fruit, one spirit jade flower¡­ Add a fourth medicine When ingredients are Liuliguo, you need to lower the temperature of the pill fire so that the medicine efficacy of Liuliguo can be fully analyzed¡­¡± Lin Yue did not stop, as if the information had been engraved in his mind, he sighed. Speak out. ¡°Awesome!¡± Bei Mo Yuer¡¯s eyes lit up and clenched a fist. Seeing Lin Yue¡¯s fluent answer, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult to get the three correct answers! Then the 4th floor can be passed smoothly! After listening to the answer, the soul of pharmacology casts approving glances at Lin Yue. It has been stationed on the 4th floor for so long, and many people answered the questions correctly, but it has never met someone who can answer so comprehensively like Lin Yue! After all, there are some medicine pill information, not even what is recorded on the Danpu. It takes Pill Master to refine it many times before it can gain experience. Lin Yue scanned the next question without thinking much, and continued. ¡°The second question, Spirit Fruit can be used to refine Grade 4 Sunstar Pill, return to Spirit Pill, Grade 5 Aggregate Pill, turn Soul Pill¡­Grade 6 ¡­¡­¡± Lin Yue will use the Spirit Fruit medicine pill one after another according to the grade from high to low. ¡°Poly Spirit Fruit grows in damp places. It is common in¡­ Refining Poly Spirit Fruit requires repeated smelting of liquid medicine¡­¡± After listening to this The second answer, a touch of shock appeared in the eyes of the soul of pharmacology. This question uses the Spirit Fruit medicine pill. As long as you cite five kinds, you can pass it. The Pill Master who answered the most in the past said nine kinds. But in Lin Yue¡¯s answer just now, he mentioned 23 kinds of medicine pill! Corresponds to the twenty-three types in the mind of the soul of pharmacology! He actually knows all the answers! Lin Yue didn¡¯t care about the eyes of the soul of pharmacology, and then answered the next question. A quarter of an hour later, the soul of pharmacology suddenly shouted loudly. ¡°little fellow who the hell are you? How can you know more than I know!¡± In the following questions, the soul of pharmacology suddenly discovered that Lin Yue actually answered something that he had never heard of! If you change to someone else, the soul of pharmacology will definitely feel that the other person is making up. But what this little fellow said is absolutely true. Except for what he has not heard, the rest of Lin Yue¡¯s answer is exactly the same as the record in his mind. After thinking of this, the mentality of the soul of pharmacology collapsed! It is a Spirit Physique born from the essence of medicine ingredients and has survived for countless years! I can¡¯t even compare to a little fellow! ¡°I passed it.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, did not answer his question. ¡°Of course.¡± The soul of pharmacology made a deep voice, and the deep sense of frustration was about to congeal Become the essence. At this time, Bei Mo Yuer¡¯s eyes were also full of shock. She was not stupid. Naturally, she could see that Lin Yue¡¯s accomplishments on Pill Dao had surpassed the soul of pharmacology. . Bei Mo Yuer can¡¯t imagine how profound Lin Yue¡¯s Pill Dao is. I am afraid that only Pill King will be reborn to reach this level. Outside the Pill King tower, everyone saw the 5th floor lit up, and they all sucked in a breath of cold air! Before Lin Yue, they stayed on the 1st floor for three days, and everyone was not optimistic about them. But the scene that happened later directly slapped everyone in the face. Second Layer, 3rd floor, 4th floor, these three levels were passed in less than one hour! Simply outrageous! But even so, there are still some people who are not optimistic about the next trial. After all, there has only been one person who passed the 5th floor! ¡°I have to say that Qin Wunian is still capable, and everyone who can reach the 5th floor is extremely talented on Pill Dao!¡± ¡°But I think it will stop here, that many years there was a master who passed the 5th floor, do you still expect another miracle?¡± ¡± I think so, no matter how great Qin Wunian is, his age is there. If he breaks through the Pill King Tower in a few decades, he might really be on the 6th floor!¡± Pill King Tower 5th floor. Bei Mo Yuer looked sadly at a medicine pill on the stone pillar in front of him. There are nine stripes on this medicine pill. It should have looked very elegant, but now it presents a breath of death. Not only the medicine pill surface is dull and dull, but there are also some cratered gaps. ¡°This is already a waste pill, there is no vitality at all, how can it be saved!¡± Bei Mo Yuer Mouth pursed puffingly. The test of the 5th floor is to repair the broken medicine pill. There is no restriction on any means, as long as the medicine pill can be repaired intact. But the medicine pill in front of them was damaged, it was completely finished. I don¡¯t know how many years it has been left, the whole medicine pill is like air-dried. Lin Yue thought for a moment, reached out and picked up this medicine pill. ¡°Qin Young Master, do you have a solution?¡± Bei Mo Yuer saw Lin Yue stretch out her hand, very Asked in surprise. She now admires Lin Yue to the extreme. What was previously impossible has been turned into reality by Lin Yue. Although this level seems to be really unsolvable, if it is replaced by Lin Yue, it may really be able to crack it! Chapter 885 A flame rose in vain in his hand! The flames continue to separate colors! Five colors! Seven colors! Nine colors! Finally turned into a colorful fire! In addition, Lin Yue¡¯s emperor fire burst out from his forehead. Eleven colors of fire reappear! This is not the first time I have seen the Eleven-Colored Fire, but Bei Mo Yuer is still scared to take two steps back by the violent breath of the Eleven-Colored Fire. Is Young Master Qin planning to use this terrifying flame to refine the medicine pill again? But the medicine pill has been completely air-dried, and it may turn into slag when it is burned! Bei Mo Yuer tried his best to guess Lin Yue¡¯s thoughts. Looking at the violent eleven-color fire, Lin Yue faintly smiled and threw the medicine pill into the fire without the slightest hesitation. When the medicine pill came into contact with the eleven colors of fire, it quickly melted away. The scene that Bei Mo Yuer worried about not at all appeared before, the ablation medicine pill actually gradually liquefied in the eleven-color fire, and finally formed a cloud of liquid medicine. ¡°Wow!¡± Bei Mo Yuer let out an exclamation, and quickly covered his mouth. But what should I do later? All the liquid medicines are mixed together, so the refining will definitely fail. Bei Mo Yuer herself is a Pill Master, and she knows such things very well. The medicinal solution made by medicine ingredients must be condensed in order in order to make it possible to be successful. Seeing the mixed liquid medicine, Lin Yue¡¯s face was calm. This situation was in his expectation. In Bei Mo Yu¡¯er¡¯s shocked eyes, the group of liquid medicine suddenly began to scatter. Form a smaller volume of liquid medicine! ¡°What!¡± Seeing this scene, Bei Mo Yu¡¯er was not well. She has been studying pill concocting for so many years. She has only seen the liquid medicine condensed, but she has never seen one that can disperse the fused medicine liquid. It takes so much control to do this! Lin Yue recalled the pill spectrum of Jiuwen Longxiao Pill, and controlled the liquid medicine to re-aggregate. Under the violent flames of the eleven-color fire, medicine pill quickly solidified. 60%! 80%! The rich Danxiang overflows, Dancheng! Nine streamer patterns surround the Dan watch and are integrated. ¡°shua!¡± At the same time, the stone gate leading to the 6th floor was opened. ¡°Qin Young Master, you are simply¡­¡± Bei Mo Yuer is very pleased, but she wants to compliment something but she doesn¡¯t know how to say it. . All the words in her mind are not enough to describe Lin Yue. In the end, Bei Mo Yuer bit her jade lip lightly, ¡°Thank you!¡± Bei Mo Yuer knew that through this What does a level represent? From ancient times to the present, only one person has boarded the 6th floor, and they did it today! Without Lin Yue, she would have been eliminated! There is no chance to get to this step at all! Lin Yue faintly smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Good!¡± The two silhouettes moved towards the entrance of the 6th floor. At the same time, on the 7th floor of Pill King Tower. In the fierce fire sea, a golden Danlong exuding a strong pill fragrance slowly opened the dragon¡¯s eyes, and a sharp light flashed in his eyes. ¡°roar! ¡° The Heavenly Dragon shook, and a golden light floated from it, shooting straight down Sink into the ground. When everyone outside noticed that the 6th floor was lit, they were all stunned. There was silence in front of the Pill King tower for more than ten breaths before someone slowly opened his mouth. ¡°Fuck! My eyes are okay, the 6th floor is bright, they are on the 6th floor? ? ?¡± ¡°You read that right, unless our eyes have problems at the same time¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s too exaggerated, they won¡¯t It¡¯s for the summit!¡± ¡°How is it possible, that¡¯s something that has never happened before. I suspect that Dan Lord Wang has no intention of letting people climb to the 7th.¡± floor.¡± The outside of the Pill King tower is full of noisy discussions, and the 6th floor where Lin Yue and Lin Yue are on is extremely quiet. As soon as they entered the 6th floor, they felt a sense of solemn killing aura. In front of them, is a black giant statue over ten meters high. There are some blood-stained potholes on the ground on the 6th floor, which seems to have experienced an extremely tragic battle. ¡°These are left by the senior who boarded on the 6th floor.¡± Bei Mo Yuer glanced at it. Fan, analyze it. ¡°The test of this level should be to defeat this giant statue, can I try it?¡± ¡°en . ¡° Seeing Bei Mo Yuer volunteered, Lin Yue nodded. The breath of this giant statue is probably in the Peak of Ten Thousand Souls, and Bei Mo Yuer has a chance to win. Bei Mo Yuer stared at the body of the giant statue, and slowly stepped forward. That giant statue seems to have received the induction, revealing a scarlet line of sight. ¡°The Imprint of Ten Thousand Souls!¡± Bei Mo Yuer did not dare to ask for a big deal, and shot was the strongest move. Summon has produced colorful Phoenix. Bei Mo Yuer ordered Wucai Phoenix to wait for an opportunity to attack, but she came to the feet of the giant statue and slapped her palm on the leg of the giant statue. She intends to attract the attention of the giant statue by herself, and the colorful Phoenix takes the opportunity to inflict serious damage. ¡°Dongdong dong!¡± Bei Mo Yuer¡¯s palms hit the giant statue, sending out bursts Muffled. Hearing this voice, Bei Mo Yuer¡¯s face turned pale. Her attack caused too little damage to the giant statue! At this time, a phoenix screamed. The colorful Phoenix seized the opportunity, and a fierce phoenix fire was sprayed directly on the head of the unsuspecting giant statue. The phoenix fire is difficult to extinguish, and the giant statue seems to be restrained by the flame. There is no way around this. The phoenix fire grew bigger and bigger, spreading to the upper body of the giant statue, burning it in pitch black. Just when Bei Mo Yuer felt happy. Suddenly, a golden light descended from above, and carried it through the body of the giant statue. Under the shining of the golden light, the phoenix fire is instantly extinguished, and the body of the giant statue gradually changes towards the golden. As for the injuries previously caused by Fenghuo, he also lost his trace. ¡°This¡­¡± Bei Mo Yuer looked at this scene strangely. Seeing that the giant statue is going to be cold, how come suddenly full of blood and resurrected! And after dyeing into golden, the breath of the giant statue will also increase! Peak of Ten Thousand Souls Realm! Spirit King early stage! Spirit King mid stage! one after another Air waves spread out from the body of the giant statue! Bei Mo Yuer¡¯s face instantly changes turned pale. ¡°It¡¯s so strange, why did the Pill King tower arrange an invincible opponent for us!¡± Follow Pill In the Dao event, there will be no contestant who can defeat the giant statue! Didn¡¯t Pill King plan to let people climb to the top? This idea inevitably appeared in Bei Mo Yuer¡¯s mind. The air waves of the Spirit King realm swept across, instantly dispelling the colorful Phoenix, and also repelling Bei Mo Yuer more than a dozen steps. ¡°Let me come.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, moved towards golden giant statue and walked slowly. ¡°Qin Young Master.¡± Bei Mo Yuer was stunned. Facing such a powerful enemy, Lin Yue dare to face it! ¡°Asura.¡± Suddenly, a huge magic shadow appeared behind Lin Yue. Facing the golden giant statue, Asura¡¯s imposing manner has not fallen in the slightest! The golden giant statue moves forward, and the scarlet eyes have turned into dark golden under the action of the golden light. ¡°peng peng peng! ¡± The golden giant statue shook his fist, but his heavy arm shook out hard to catch Speed, set off one after another air burst! Asura Moying only raised one arm, and then took all the attacks. Chapter 886 The golden giant statue was skewed by this giant force! The counterattack begins! Asura Demon Shadow fists out, smashing into the giant statue intensively! ¡°boom~ boom~!¡± Under this stormy offensive, the golden giant statue regressed again and again, and there was no way to fight back! Ten punches! Fifty punches! One hundred punches! The body of the golden giant statue makes a cracking sound. After more than ten breaths, Lin Yue only left a bunch of golden pieces in front of him! ¡°Is this the end?¡± Bei Mo Yuer stared at the fragments in amazement. A giant monster in the middle of the Spirit King realm, persisted in front of Lin Yue for more than ten breaths! Horror! Lin Yue¡¯s battle strength refreshed her cognition time and time again. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Lin Yue turned his head and said differently. Looking at his plain expression, it doesn¡¯t look like he just solved a Spirit King enemy, it¡¯s more like killing a chicken! ¡°Okay.¡± Bei Mo Yuer ran over and followed him. Lin Yue knows that the mutations in the previous layers definitely did not appear for no reason. Pill King Tower. I am afraid that spiritual wisdom has been born! The various changes that have occurred before have deliberately increased the difficulty for them. At the top level, there must be more powerful existence! With this idea, Lin Yue calmly stepped into the entrance of the 7th floor. Whatever it is, he can¡¯t stop him! What appeared in front of Lin Yue and Bei Mo Yuer was a splendid fire sea and an imposing manner golden dragon! Outside the Pill King tower, when the 7th floor lights up. Suddenly an uproar! ¡°Fuck! Pill King is reborn, and someone has finally reached the top!¡± ¡°Hey, hurry up and pinch me, I must be There is an illusion, it is impossible for someone to go to the top!¡± ¡°Qin Wunian has a promising future! I don¡¯t think it will take ten years before Qin Wunian will become the new Pill King!¡± ¡° The patriarchs of Four Great Families also looked shocked. They glanced at each other and couldn¡¯t speak for a long time. Although they see Lin Yue¡¯s Pill Dao profound, the innate talent is very good. Maybe it will reach Pill King level in the future! But they have never thought that Lin Yue can really climb to the top of Pill King Tower, and it is a certainty that Lin Yue can climb to the top of Pill King Tower and become Pill King in the future! Nangong Zhan first spoke. ¡°Pill King must have the inheritance of Pill King on the top of Pill King Tower. With that inheritance, Qin Young Master may not be able to become Pill King soon!¡± p> This remark made several other patriarchs solemnly nodded. The Pill King Tower was once the residence of Pill King, and it was changed to Smelting Trial Land. If Pill King keeps the inheritance, don¡¯t think about it, it must be here. ¡°Hey, brother Beimo, you have found a good son-in-law!¡± Xi Mingkui a pair Said sourly, ¡°My daughter is notoriously beautiful, I think Young Master Qin is more suitable to be the son-in-law of my Ximing family!¡± ¡°Xi Mingkui, Do you really want to grab someone from this seat?¡± Bei Mobing is coldly snorted. ¡°So what?¡± ¡°Very well, let¡¯s see who our daughter is more attractive to Qin No thoughts!¡± Bei Mobing didn¡¯t bother to pay attention to Xi Mingkui anymore. Anyway, Yu¡¯er is already preconceived, and these guys can only say a few words here, and Master Qin Young doesn¡¯t like his daughter. At this time, the 7th floor of Pill King Tower suddenly burst into a strong flame! The imposing manner is so big that it seems to melt the whole day. Even the four patriarchs turned pale after they felt this aura! The strength of the masters of this aura far exceeds them! There is such a terrifying thing in the Pill King tower? For so many years, they haven¡¯t noticed anything. ¡°This monstrous fire sea¡­ Is it that Pill King inheritance is angry?¡± ¡°It is possible, they Being able to climb to the top floor, maybe it was a cheating method that made Pill King inheritance angry!¡± ¡°Oh my God, what is inside the Pill King Tower? What kind of scary thing, how do I think this imposing manner is several times stronger than our patriarch!¡± Everyone outside is losing one¡¯s head out of fear. Lin Yue is calmly looking at the golden Danlong in front of him. From this golden Danlong body, he can feel a very strong Danlong fragrance. This directly verified his previous ideas. The spiritual wisdom born in the Pill King tower is this pill dragon, and it is this pill dragon that has been blocking them by increasing the difficulty of the trial. Why doesn¡¯t Danlong want them to reach the top? Lin Yue understood the reason as soon as he thought about it. ¡°My God, a lot of pill and medicine pill!¡± Bei Mo Yuer looked excited , Looking around. In the fire sea on the 7th floor, close and numerous floats with countless pill and medicine pill. Those flames seem to be composed of one after another illusory shadow. Not only did they cause no damage to the Danpu and medicine pill, but even Lin Yue and the others did not feel anything while standing in this fire sea. ¡°Take the pill score and get out of here!¡± golden pill dragon stared at the terrifying dragon eyes with a very loud voice indifferent. A copy of Dan¡¯s score floated to Lin Yue¡¯s hand following Danlong¡¯s claws. Then, a white teleporting rays of light appeared under their feet, and they would be teleported out as long as the rays of light were solidified. ¡°Grade 8 Danpu!¡± Scan to the Danpu, Bei Mo Yuer eyes shined. The value of this reward is still very high, but she heard that by climbing to the top of the Pill King Tower, she can get Pill King inheritance. Why didn¡¯t this golden Danlong mention it? Is it a rumor? Facing the monstrous imposing manner exuded by the golden Danlong, Bei Mo Yuer bit his lip without questioning. She was worried that her actions would anger the deep and unmeasurable Danlong in front of her, and cause Lin Yue unnecessary trouble. Lin Yue faintly smiled smashed Dan Pu directly in the shocked eyes of Bei Mo Yuer! Before Bei Mo Yuer could speak, the white radiance had already solidified and sent the two out. ¡°Not heaven.¡± Only a faint voice stayed here. Golden Danlong noticed that Lin Yue¡¯s crushing of the pill score, although he didn¡¯t understand the meaning of what he did, he sighed with relief when the two disappeared. didn¡¯t expect that someone was able to climb to the 7th floor. It seems that the next Pill Dao event will be more difficult when it starts. If someone really gets Pill King inheritance, you can just¡­ golden Danlong closes the dragon eyes and prepares to fall asleep . The white light flashed by, and Lin Yue and Bei Mo Yuer appeared outside the Pill King Tower. ¡°Hold me tightly.¡± Lin Yue indifferently said. ¡°Huh? Okay!¡± Bei Mo Yuer was taken aback for a moment and hurried hands He grabbed Lin Yue¡¯s arm and his face became ruddy. She originally wanted to ask Lin Yue about Grade 8 Danpu, but she hugged Lin Yue and immediately put the question behind her. Lin Yue slightly smiled, disappearing in place with the silhouette of Bei Mo Yuer. ¡­¡­ Pill King Tower 7th floor. The golden Danlong was just about to fall asleep, drawing power from the Pill King tower. Suddenly felt a wave of fluctuations before him. He opened his dragon eyes, Dan Long looked at the two figures in front of him incredulously. These two people were clearly sent out by him just now, why are they here again! How is this done? Pill King is under his control. ¡°Since courting death, then it will do you!¡± Danlong¡¯s heart rose with anger, and his voice was ice-cold saying. The occurrence of such things beyond his grasp made him feel very uncomfortable! Chapter 887 This silly dragon actually planned to send him away with a copy of the alchemy, which is really naive. Even more how Lin Yue had already obtained the Danpa. ¡°roar roar roar! ¡± The violent dragon roar came, and Danlong¡¯s eyes seeped burning Flame. The golden Danlong hovered in the air a few times and swept toward them with great power! Danlong¡¯s body gradually attached a layer of flame light, and the offensive has not yet arrived, a heat wave has assaults the senses! Bei Mo Yuer felt this imposing manner, her face pale. Lin Yue faintly smiled, feel free to point. For an instant, Dan Long felt that he had lost consciousness. Eternal night is here! When he just got out of this state, a pitch-black sickle had been cut from the sky! ¡°shua!¡± Dan Long dodges quickly, not at all completely. Dan Long suddenly felt a sharp pain, and the dragon body rolled painfully in the air. When Death God crossed the border, a section of his dragon tail has been cut off. ¡°Ant, how dare you hurt me!¡± The golden dragon roared and spit out a ball The scorching dragon¡¯s breath. ¡°Idiot.¡± Lin Yue face doesn¡¯t change, raise your right fist and start accumulating energy! Danlong¡¯s power comes from the Pill King Tower. If he can¡¯t be solved in a short time, he will continue to recover. The lost tail of Danlong has shown a trend of recovery in just a dozen breaths. This time, Lin Yue intends to enable fifty times the overlap of time and space, and kill Danlong in one fell swoop! Feeling Lin Yue¡¯s imposing manner, Dan Long¡¯s mind issued a crazy warning! ¡°roar! ¡° Dan Long opened his mouth, and energy billowed out. A revolving cluster of energy continues to condense in his mouth. At this moment, both parties are trying their best to gather their strength. This move, it is not only the winner, but also the life and death! ¡°Die!¡± The violent energy group burst out, Dan Long roared, and if he took this move, the opponent would definitely die! However, at this time, Lin Yue¡¯s 50 times the power has also been completed. ¡°The eight parts of Taixu, the dragon¡¯s face!¡± punched out, fifty times the dragon¡¯s face gathers fifty times The shadow of Azure Dragon! The Heavenly Dragon screamed, fifty Azure Dragon shadows swept out, and Dan Long¡¯s offensive was instantly melted! Then, one after another dragon roar resounded through the earth! Every time a dragon roar sounds, it represents Lin Yue¡¯s dragon fist on the dragon body. At this moment, Danlong¡¯s damage directly exceeded his upper limit. Under the storm-like offensive, Danlong¡¯s body did not have the strength to fight back, and it fell apart in an instant! ¡°No¡­!¡± The dragon body gradually dimmed, and Danlong¡¯s eyes were full of incredible. He can clearly feel that his power is constantly fading! He was actually defeated by an ant in the Ten Thousand Soul Realm? The Fifty-fold Long Xiangquan was released, and Lin Yue¡¯s arm suddenly burst into an unbearable load. Lin Yue used time and space to reset and healed his injuries in an instant. Even Dan Long did not notice this scene. ¡°Qin Young Master is really too strong!¡± Bei Mo Yuer stared at the lost Dan Long, who lost his breath, muttered to himself. For a moment, she could feel that violent imposing manner, which has completely exceeded the scope of the Spirit King realm! Lin Yue definitely broke the battle strength above the Spirit King realm! Horrible! At this time, Bai Xiaoli¡¯s voice sounded from his mind. ¡°While the dragon body has not dissipated, quickly absorb it!¡± Lin Yue startled, then nodded. This pill dragon is transformed by countless medicine pills, and contains extremely powerful energy. But he has the One with Heaven and Earth symbol to refining cultivation base, these energies are of little use to him. With doubts, Lin Yue came to the dragon body and began to absorb the spilled energy. Suddenly, a golden light flashed out of the dragon body. Enter Lin Yue¡¯s within the body. ¡°What!¡± Lin Yue was taken aback when he felt the changes within the body. That golden light is actually the imprint of ten thousand souls that Dan Dragon has transformed, but he has absorbed this imprint of ten thousand souls! Haven¡¯t you already absorbed the Mark of Ten Thousand Souls? After experiencing it carefully, Lin Yue understood why he had absorbed the second ten thousand soul seal. It was because of the three-dimensional unity! The three-element unity made a huge change in his body. After coming to this World, Lin Yue has never heard of someone who can absorb the second seal of ten thousand souls. According to the words of the dark priest, the three-dimensional unity seems to represent another method of Tianyu, but he still doesn¡¯t know exactly what it is. Below, looking at Lin Yue¡¯s back, Bei Mo Yuer couldn¡¯t help but think of it. ¡°Qin Young Master is outrageous in terms of strength and Pill Dao. I¡¯m afraid that even Lin Yue, who has been reported to be so popular, is no better than Qin Young Master.¡± The Ten Thousand Soul Seal was completely absorbed, and Lin Yue also broke through to the third realms of the Ten Thousand Soul Realm. At this moment, one after another light spot emerged from the sky. These light spots exude a strong sense of Dan. ¡°Pill King inheritance!¡± Bei Mo Yuer felt that aura and looked very excited. It seems that the rumors mentioned that Pill King inheritance can be obtained by climbing to the top of Pill King Tower. It is true! Bei Mo Yuer moved towards the light spot, looking forward to it. Lin Yue watched this scene calmly, without any intention of coming forward to fight. Since he had an agreement with Bei Mo Yuer before, it must be obeyed. Those light spots stayed floating above Bei Mo Yuer, as if they were exploring something. After a while, the light spot flew over Lin Yue quickly and got into his body. When those light spots touch Lin Yue, they disappear without a trace. ¡°This¡­¡± Bei Mo Yuer was stunned when she saw this scene. But she soon came back to his senses and understood why this happened. ¡°It seems that Qin Young Master¡¯s Pill Dao innate talent is not a little bit higher than me!¡± Bei Mo Yuer sent a message sigh. Although she wanted to get Pill King inheritance, but strangely, seeing that Pill King inheritance chose Lin Yue instead of her, she didn¡¯t feel any jealousy at all. Thinking of the previous agreement, Bei Mo Yuer couldn¡¯t help but feel happy. ¡°Didn¡¯t expect Pill King inheritance actually ran to Master Qin Young by himself.¡± At this moment, Lin Yue once again felt Pill King inheritance. One hour! Two hours! Lin Yue eyes opened, revealing a touch of light. The complete Pill King inheritance is here! This time he received a huge amount of information in his mind. Lin Yue does not plan to spend too much time on comprehend this information, but chooses the old method. pill concocting assistance! Lin Yue raised his right hand and a flame rose in his palm. In an instant, the eleven colors reappeared! Lin Yue took the materials at hand and put them in. The medicine ingredients turned into the essence of medicinal liquid when they caught fire. Soon, medicine pill began to solidify. A large amount of inheritance information is also being absorbed by Lin Yue. 60%! Seventy percent! 80%! Refining medicine pill and absorbing inheritance are going on simultaneously. A strong pill fragrance gradually filled the 7th floor of Pill King Tower. Dan Cheng! At the same time, there was a roar in Lin Yue¡¯s mind. All the information in Pill King inheritance will be received by him! This time inheritance contains Pill King¡¯s lifetime experience, which involves countless medicine pill and medicine ingredients. This is an immeasurable wealth! ¡°Master Qin Young, congratulations!¡± Bei Mo Yuer said from the side. Lin Yue turned his head and saw Bei Mo Yuer¡¯s clear eyes. Lin Yue has accumulated a hundred thousand years of experience, and he is very clear through the eyes of countless people. Bei Mo Yuer has no complaints about his Pill King inheritance. ¡°en. ¡± Lin Yue nodded. After Danlong died, a white rays of light appeared in the deepest part of the 7th floor. After the two walked into the rays of light, they were immediately teleported to the outside of the Pill King tower. Lin Yue suddenly noticed that a dazzling beam appeared at the spire of Pill King Tower. Based on the reactions of others, Lin Yue knew that this beam of light was only visible to him. And the direction of this beam of light is the location of the Great Buddha Immeasurable. Chapter 888 Outside the Pill King Tower. Everyone nervously looked at this sudden natural phenomenon. Suddenly, the dreadful sea of ??fire that erupted from the top of the Pill King Tower gradually declined, and finally disappeared into the sky, and the terrifying aura that had shocked everyone before also suddenly disappeared. . ¡°Strange, why did that piece of fire sea suddenly disappear, and there is still that horrible breath¡­¡± Nangongtian stared at the sky tightly , The look is very puzzled. ¡°Is there any other reason? My son-in-law must have passed the trial on the 7th floor of Pill King Tower!¡± Bei Mobing waved his hand, his face full of joy. This time, he knew that he really found a treasure. Looking at Lin Yue¡¯s amazing performance, the future is limitless! My daughter is still sharp-eyed, and she can see Lin Yue¡¯s extraordinaryness early! This can make the daughter take good care of people, and can¡¯t let others take them away. Hearing Bei Mobing¡¯s answer, the other three patriarchs were all lost in thought. Although they thought that Lin Yue¡¯s future achievements would be very high and might become the new Pill King, they did not estimate that he would reach the current level. It is a certainty that people who can board the 7th floor of Pill King Tower will reach the realm of Pill King in the future. In their eyes, Lin Yue is infinitely equivalent to a Pill King. So even if he pays a high price, he must be drawn into his own family. Several patriarchs have made a decision. Not only the patriarch of Four Great Families, the rest of the people watching around the Pill King Tower also noticed the scattered natural phenomenon. ¡°Fucking trough, how do you say this flame disappeared, and suddenly dissipated. Could it be that the anger of Pill King Tower was calmed down?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think it is. When Master Qin Young just boarded the 7th floor, the fire sea was raised. It may be a sign of the trial. Now the fire sea has disappeared. Is it possible that it is Qin Young? The Master has passed the 7th floor trial!¡± ¡°Fuck, it makes sense. After passing the 7th floor trial, does it mean that Master Qin Young is the future? It¡¯s Pill King!¡± As soon as this word came out, the whole scene fell silent for an instant. After a while, everyone began to contact their forces. They will immediately send this important news back to their forces! The news spread quickly. In less than an hour, people in Primordial and the Five Realms knew that there was a person named Qin Wunian who had passed the Pill King Tower trial, and he would definitely become the next Pill. King. ¡°Oh my God, someone actually cleared the Pill King Tower, and someone came to prepare a car. I want to find him as a teacher. When he becomes the Pill King, I will be Pill King¡¯s Chief Disciple is here!¡± ¡°Listen, this person named Qin Wunian, no matter what means, we must find him and let him join our camp , Otherwise he will be our scourge.¡± ¡°I heard that Young Master Qin not only has profound accomplishments in Pill Dao, but also very young and handsome. The little girl really wants to He took a closer look¡­¡± For a while, the name Qin Wunian passed into the ears of countless people. Some people feel envy, admiration, and curiosity, but also some people have dark thoughts. As time goes by, even more distant places have known Qin Wunian. The boundless sea, the first Sea Territory. Today¡¯s No. 1 Sea Territory, after hearing that Imperial Tutor had his legs abolished by Venerable Wuya, he also lost his prestige in the No. 1 Sea Territory and was forced to resign. The position of the first sea master. Venerable Wuya currently resides here temporarily, and Venerable Emperor Diluo is with him. ¡°Have you heard that Qin Wunian, he can pass the Pill King Tower at a young age, and he will definitely become the next Pill King without accident.¡± Venerable Emperor Emperor Luo saw the news from his subordinates and said with some surprise. Venerable Wuya nodded, said helplessly. ¡°I see, the primordial continent is about to give birth to many experts.¡± Before Pill King was alive, Just refining countless high-grade medicine pills, at that stage, Pill Dao is unparalleled in the primordial continent. The battle strength of the entire primordial continent, because of Pill King, was forcibly raised several times as a whole. Because of this, the overall strength of the Primordial Continent surpassed their Boundary Sea, and has kept their Boundary Sea underneath. It can be said that all this is because of Pill King alone. ¡°They are both youngsters, do you think this Qin Wunian is more perverted than Lin Yue¡¯s innate talent?¡± ¡°It is absolutely impossible, you have never seen Lin Yue true strength, that Qin Wunian is definitely not better than Lin Yue.¡± After listening to this remark, Venerable Wuya immediately refuted. ¡°¡­¡± Looking at the excited Venerable Wuya, Venerable Emperor Diluo was speechless for a while. She didn¡¯t know how good Lin Yue was, she actually let Venerable Wu Ya maintain it like this. At the same time, Venerable Wuya couldn¡¯t help but recall the situation when Lin Yue left. I don¡¯t know where Lin Yue is now, but he can¡¯t find a solution. ¡­¡­ Outside the Pill King Tower. Because the news that Lin Yue cleared the Pill King Tower was reported, many people came here to watch, all wanting to see what the name Qin Wunian is kind. The entire square of Pill King Tower is full of noisy conversations. ¡°patriarch¡­¡± Nangong Tu stood in front of Nangong Battle, his face a little frightened. ¡°You mean you never saw him again after you separated from Nangong Tian?¡± Nangong War God looked serious, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. Their Heaven¡¯s Chosen from the Nangong Family this generation has actually disappeared in the Pill King forest. So far, whereabouts unknown. However, the 1st stage of the Pill Dao event has already ended, and the Pill King forest is naturally closed. Nangong Tian hasn¡¯t come out yet, it must be¡­ ¡°Yes¡­¡± The voice of Nangong Tu Trembling. Although Nangong Tu had a cold expression before, even when facing Nangong Tian, ??he did not have a smiling face and looked very arrogant. But that¡¯s because the arrogance in Nangongtu¡¯s heart does not allow him to do that. He feels that his innate talent is no worse than Nangong. But seeing patriarch¡¯s angry expression after he learned that Nangongtian was missing, Nangongtu immediately understood his situation, and maybe the price he will pay is his own. life. Chapter 889 ¡°Good plot against, first form an alliance with the Beimo family, and then go to war to cooperate with the Ximing and Donghuang family¡­¡± Nangong Zhan thought in his mind , He knows Nangongtian¡¯s character very well, and everything is for profit. This kind of despicable behavior is very consistent with Nangongtian¡¯s style. However, this point of his has won the appreciation of Nangong Zhan, because only such people can accomplish great things. ¡°Could it be that the two of the Beimo family held a grudge against this and secretly conspired to get rid of Nangongtian?¡± ¡°Or are the enemies of the other five domains teamed up to plot against Nangong Tian?¡± At the same time, Dong Huangwu also came over with the complexion is gloomy. ¡°Brother Nangong, I noticed that your family¡¯s Nangong Tian did not come out of the Pill King forest.¡± ¡°en.¡± Nangong war is nodded. He knew that the Donghuang family was worse than them, and none of the two family children who participated in the Pill Dao event had come out. ¡°I think that guy might have done it.¡± Dong Huangwu¡¯s eyes swept towards the Pill King Tower. Full of meaning. Nangong Zhan instantly understood who he was alluding to. After all, there are only those two people in the Pill King Tower. ¡°Does it matter who did it? Let the past pass.¡± Nangong Zhan looked calm and spoke. Hearing his answer, not only Nangong Tu on the side was stunned, but even Dong Huangwu was stunned. Is this still the Nangong battle of seeking revenge for the slightest grievance he knew? But Dong Huangwu soon came back to his senses and grinned. ¡°Brother Nangong is really open-minded, and I have been taught underneath.¡± Dong Huangwu immediately turned around and returned to himself The place. Looking at the leaving figure, Nangong Zhan¡¯s eyes were complicated. He is not a kind-hearted person. If someone else kills his Nangong Family clansman, he will kill him for whatever he says, no Stay alive. But now the murderer of this incident is likely to be Qin Wunian. This made Nangong Zhan unavoidably hesitate. ¡°Patriarch, can I go now?¡± Seeing Nangong Zhan seemingly didn¡¯t want to pursue this matter, Nangongtu¡¯s face was happy. ¡°Idiot.¡± The Nangong battle was coldly snorted, and Nangong smacked and flew out with a palm. This palm contains the formidable power of the Spirit King realm. Although Nangong Zhan didn¡¯t plan to kill him, he still has to be in bed for at least a few months. . Nangong Tu had fallen into a coma when he was shot flying. He didn¡¯t figure it out in the end, and patriarch clearly said that he would not pursue it, why he shot himself. ¡°Take this idiot away, don¡¯t put it here ashamed.¡± Nangong Zhan gave a few more casual orders A Nangong child carried Nangong back. Although he wanted to kill this mindless guy, he still wanted to spare his life because the innate talent of this guy was decent. After all, if the Nangong God is really dead, then there are really not many people with good aptitude in the Nangong Family. After Dong Huangwu went back, he also started plotting against. It was discovered that even if the two of Donghuang¡¯s Most Sage were really killed by Qin Wunian, his best course of action was to pretend not to know. After all, the most sage of Donghuang is dead, and Qin Wunian is now the next appointed Pill King. A dead man and a man of great potential. Which one is more important, Dong Huangwu can still judge this choice. Not only Nangong Battle and Donghuangwu, but also people from other forces including the Five Domains have racked their brains to think. How to draw Lin Yue to your side? Although Lin Yue represented the Beimo family at this Pill Dao event, this does not mean that he will stay in the Beimo family for the rest of his life. Just when everyone was thinking about it, a white light array appeared outside the Pill King Tower. Lin Yue and Bei Mo Yuer walked out of it. ¡°Mr. Qin.¡± ¡°Qin Young Master!¡± Seeing Lin Yue¡¯s silhouette, everyone¡¯s eyes lit up, and moved towards Lin Yue surrounded them, wanting to start a conversation with him. The four patriarchs saw this scene, looked at each other, and together they waved Yaoqi to isolate the others. ¡°Mr. Qin has just cleared the Pill King Tower trial, he must be very tired, so don¡¯t bother you.¡± Then four patriarchs led clansman to Lin Yue¡¯s side. Order the clansman to enclose them tightly, and the silhouettes of Lin Yue and the others cannot be seen from the outside. At this juncture of fighting for benefits with other forces, Four Great Families are naturally united again. And Lin Yue originally participated in the Pill Dao event on behalf of the Beimo family, even if Four Great Families made it clear not to let others interfere, people from the Five Domains and other forces would have nothing to say. It can be said. ¡°These old fox are so smart, they don¡¯t directly give us the opportunity to contact Qin Young Master!¡± ¡°The people at Four Great Families are so overbearing, don¡¯t anyone stand up and take care of it?¡± ¡°I think we said no to Mr. Qin It¡¯s up, it¡¯s better to leave, or it¡¯s nothing to wait.¡± Some onlookers complained, but the children of Four Great Families simply ignored them. These people can only complain about it anyway. Really let them take action on Four Great Families now, no one dares to do it. On the other side, Lin Yue still looks calm after seeing Four Great Families surrounding him. ¡°Daddy, what are you doing?¡± Bei Mo Yuer saw them surrounded, some Asked suspiciously. ¡°It¡¯s okay, just to protect Mr. Qin, otherwise the people outside want to squeeze in.¡± Bei Mobing said with a smile, he certainly wouldn¡¯t say that those people outside wanted to steal Lin Yue, and the old foxes of other families also held this idea. Anyway, Lin Yue is now a member of their Beimo family, and his daughter has a marriage contract. He doesn¡¯t believe it anymore. Can someone really snatch Lin Yue away in this situation? ¡°Mr. Qin, I just thought about it. Honorary Elder is still not worthy of your identity. If you come to my Nangong Family, I can give you the position of Supreme Elder. And all the benefits are paid according to this level.¡± Nangongtian spoke first with a sincere smile. His this remark suddenly surprised the faces of the other three patriarchs. None of them thought that Nangong Tian had such a great spirit, and he was willing to take up the position of Supreme Elder. Chapter 890 But thinking of Lin Yue¡¯s accomplishments on Pill Dao, several people have also come to understand. No matter how high the price is paid, it won¡¯t be a loss. Medicine pill is a very profitable industry. The price of medicine pill has increased countless times compared with its materials. It can be said that the craftsmanship of Pill Master is the most precious. And things are rare and expensive! Especially the high-grade medicine pill that no one can refine, it will sell an astronomical figure! If Lin Yue can be drawn into his camp, the profits will be extremely terrifying. Compared with the worship of Supreme Elder, it is not on the same level. ¡°Mr. Qin, the Donghuang family can give you the same resources, and my Donghuang family has few geniuses. We will definitely try our best to cultivate you so that you can reach Pill as soon as possible. King¡¯s realm.¡± ¡°My Ximing family is also willing to regard Mr. Qin as the Supreme Elder. As long as Mr. Qin is willing to come, this time is not only my daughter, I Ximing The young woman of the family is up to you to choose!¡± The other two patriarchs also spoke one after another, and both made extremely rich promises. Just when Bei Mobing also wanted to give the position of Supreme Elder, Lin Yue spoke. ¡°You don¡¯t have to do this, I won¡¯t hold a position in Four Great Families.¡± Hear this sentence Then, the four patriarchs were all taken aback. It is understandable if you say that you have rejected the invitation of the three families. But Lin Yue¡¯s this remark clearly turned away even the Beimo family. What is he going to do? Is it going to the Five Domains or other forces? Thinking of this, the four patriarchs are a little nervous. ¡°What does Mr. Qin mean by this?¡± After considering the battle for a while, Nangong asked. Lin Yue faintly smiled, moved towards Pill King Tower and waved a finger at will. Everyone looked in the direction of his fingers, and they were suddenly stunned. Lin Yue¡¯s actions actually changed the Pill King Tower. Originally, after Lin Yue and the two came out of the Pill King Tower, the light array disappeared, and the Pill King Tower became like it was normally closed. But with Lin Yue¡¯s finger, the Pill King Tower actually raised a gate! Is this the ability to control the Pill King Tower? Everyone¡¯s eyes are full of surprises. Seeing everyone¡¯s shocked eyes, Lin Yue still looks calm. Yes, he did get the ability to control the Pill King Tower. Since he completed Pill King inheritance, he has become the heir of Pill King. And the Dan Dragon defeated by Lin Yue, after absorbing its breath. Lin Yue found that he had also obtained the authority to control the Pill King Tower, and because of the identity of Pill King¡¯s successor, this control was more thorough than the previous Danlong. ¡°I am the heir of Pill King, Pill King already not in the world, I am the master of this Pill King tower.¡± Lin Yue said with a smile, then waved his palm. The Pill King Tower burst out with a strong pill incense in an instant, and a cloud of auspicious clouds appeared above the Pill King Tower. The sun shines through the clouds and emits colorful rays of light. Seeing this natural phenomenon of heaven and earth, everyone knows that the Pill King Tower is indeed under Lin Yue¡¯s control. When Lin Yue put down his arm, the natural phenomenon disappeared naturally. Seeing everyone¡¯s performance, Lin Yue faintly smiled. The reason why he showed this ability is because he saw the strange look in the eyes of Nangong Zhan and Dong Huangwu. Through a wealth of experience, Lin Yue judged that they should have suspected the death of the family¡¯s children to himself. But Lin Yue is not worried, because his current value is definitely higher than those of the dead by many times. Sure enough, I saw Lin Yue¡¯s technique. Nangong Zhan and Dong Huangwu looked at each other, their previous thoughts disappear without a trace. Originally, they planned to fool Lin Yue over, and then imprison him, turning him into a slave for pill concocting. But the scene just now dispelled the thoughts in their hearts. ¡°Don¡¯t have any thoughts about Mr. Qin. Even if Mr. Qin doesn¡¯t join any one, he is also my son-in-law of Bei Mobing.¡± Bei Mobing said to the others. Obviously, Lin Yue said that he would not join any other patriarch, but he was different. As long as Lin Yue has a relationship with his daughter, then equivalent to is a family. Bei Mo Yuer¡¯s pretty face blushed, she couldn¡¯t help but buried her head on her chest. Bei Mobing took a mouthful of a son-in-law, but it really made her feel a little embarrassed, even more how this is still in front of Lin Yue! ¡°This is your fault, do you have a daughter? My Ximingkui daughter is not worse than you!¡± p> ¡°Yes, who doesn¡¯t have a daughter yet, or we will compare.¡± Xi Mingkui and Dong Huangwu heard this sentence Suddenly refused to accept, said one after another. ¡°You guys!¡± Watching these people say these things in order to compete for Lin Yue, Nangong Zhan covered his head in distress. He sorry to say these things. And Nangong Zhan knows that the most important thing now is Lin Yue¡¯s own ideas. Just as everyone was arguing, Lin Yue said indifferently. ¡°Pill King Tower and Pill King Temple are in my control, so I plan to control the primordial medicine pill chain from today.¡± As soon as he said this, he quieted down instantly. The four patriarch stared wide-eyed looked at Lin Yue, didn¡¯t expect him to say this remark. Control the entire primordial mainland medicine pill chain. Isn¡¯t that the same period as when Pill King was? Pill King once did this kind of thing. The reason why the former Pill King had such a high status in the primordial continent is that medicine pill is the fastest way for the people of Four Great Families to improve their skills, and Pill King used the terrifying Pill Dao to control the Four Great Families and even the primordial medicine pill chain. At that time, all the Pill Masters were taking refuge in him, and all the high grade medicine pill came from him. It can be said that this is holding the throat of Four Great Families. Once any family angers Pill King, then their medicine pill link is broken. It doesn¡¯t matter in a short time. However, after ten or twenty years, their descendants and d¨ªsciple will lag behind other families. Fifty years, one hundred years later, the family that lost medicine pill can no longer compare with other families. What awaits them is the scourge of extermination! Hearing Lin Yue¡¯s words, at this moment Four Great Families are trembling in fear. ¡°Qin Young Master¡­this may be a bit wrong, how can you control it alone? Let us Four Great Families help.¡± Nangong Zhan said slowly, and buried a pit as soon as he opened his mouth. As long as Lin Yue nodded agrees, Four Great Families immediately has a reason to step into this business. When the time comes, Lin Yue has completely become a pill concocting tool person, and they can secretly control the primordial mainland medicine pill chain. Xi Mingkui and Dong Huangwu also nodded in agreement. ¡°Brother Nangong is right, Mr. Qin, you are still young and don¡¯t know how deep the business water is. You only need to be responsible for pill concocting, and we will sell it for you. I¡¯ll make money for you.¡± ¡°Yes, besides, it must take a lot of manpower to build a medicine pill chain. I know Mr. Qin¡¯s Pill Dao profound, but you One person can¡¯t support the entire medicine pill chain.¡± Bei Mobing looked worried and did not speak. The reason why he did not speak is because Lin Yue, as his son-in-law, naturally cannot fight for rights as insidiously as the other three Old Guys. It¡¯s just Lin Yue¡¯s thoughts. It is indeed too high. When the time comes, if it fails, will it be beaten to be completely depressed. This is what Bei Mobing worries about. Chapter 891 Lin Yue said with a calm expression. The words are very firm. Upon hearing this remark, all three patriarchs except Bei Mobing felt a little annoyed. Although they know that Lin Yue will inevitably become Pill King in the future, they haven¡¯t adjusted their mentality for a while. They only regarded Lin Yue as a junior with great potential. Seeing that Lin Yue refused them without the slightest hesitation, their faces were a little uncontrollable. Lin Yue noticed everyone¡¯s expressions, faintly smiled. ¡°To tell everyone about this, I just want to confirm which families plan to cooperate with me.¡± Lin Yue said At the same time, controlling the Pill King Tower once again appeared a shocking natural phenomenon. Duo Duo Dan Yun dropping from the sky, exudes a fragrant Dan fragrance. Several patriarchs then realized that the Pill King Tower is now completely under Lin Yue¡¯s control, and the Pill King Temple must be the same. On Lin Yue, since medicine pill can be produced, it is the same for everyone. In this way, those who need medicine pill are the weaker side. If Lin Yue sells medicine pill to other forces, but not to them, their strength will soon be lost. Thinking of this, the four patriarchs expressed their support. ¡°I support Mr. Qin¡¯s idea and hope to cooperate more in the future.¡± ¡°If Mr. Qin produces Medicine pill must contact us. I can¡¯t guarantee anything else, but my Donghuang family will definitely satisfy Mr. Qin in terms of money.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Yue smiled indifferently when several people made compromises one after another. This scene made the hearts of several patriarchs even more unpredictable, and they felt Lin Yue¡¯s deep and unmeasurable more and more. Bei Mo Yuer saw Lin Yue and Four Great Families¡¯ patriarch talk about gaining the upper hand unexpectedly, and there was a flash of shock in her eyes. Bei Mo Yuer knows which of the four patriarchs, including her father, is not a fellow of rigorous schemes and deep foresight. But in front of Lin Yue, he had to acknowledge allegiance to him. ¡°Qin Young Master, so strong in all aspects, it is perfect!¡± Bei Mo Yuer The eyes are bright, in secretly said in one¡¯s heart. At this time, Bei Mobing sent a sound transmission. ¡°Yuer.¡± ¡°Daddy?¡± Bei Mo Yuer looked a little confused, and asked from the bottom of her heart. Bei Mobing asked her what she wanted to say this time, and still used sound transmission, for fear of being heard by others. ¡°Daddy sees you also have some thoughts about Mr. Qin, so you should be optimistic about Mr. Qin!¡± ¡°Ah¡­good.¡± Hearing Bei Mobing¡¯s intention, Bei Mo Yuer¡¯s pretty face instantly became blushing. For a woman who has never talked about love, she is still very shy to hear this. Lin Yue noticed that Bei Mo Yuer¡¯s face suddenly blushed and turned to ask. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°¡­Nothing!¡± Bei Mo Yuer was taken aback first and waved his hand quickly. She can¡¯t tell Lin Yue that Dad will let herself watch him. At this time, several patriarchs had already finished what they wanted to say, and left one after another. They all want to go back to the clan as soon as possible, check the shortage of medicine pill, so immediately come to Lin Yue for help in refining. Bei Mobing stepped forward, ¡°Mr. Qin, shall we return to Beimo¡¯s house now?¡± Lin Yue nodded. The three people left the Pill King Tower with all their eyes gathered. Although those people wanted to talk to Lin Yue, they didn¡¯t dare to step forward when they saw Bei Mo¡¯s ice protection tightly. Although Bei Mobing is like a gentle middle age person in front of Lin Yue. But he is the patriarch of the North Mo family, a famous expert on the Heavenly God list, and other people are naturally very jealous of him. After the three people left, everyone began to discuss again. On this day, the name Qin Wunian spread throughout the entire world. ¡­¡­ At the same time, in the Beimo family. Bei Mo Yunlei immediately stared wide-eyed after hearing the news. ¡°Are you sure that Qin really cleared the Pill King Tower, isn¡¯t it a rumor?¡± Bei Mo Yunlei asked a young man in disbelief. ¡°It¡¯s true, it¡¯s the news from patriarch, and I specifically told Young Master not to provoke Mr. Qin again.¡± Speaking of which, the young man lifts the head secretly. He knew that Bei Mo Yunlei had been taught miserably by Mr. Qin a while ago. Hearing this news, Bei Mo Yunlei would definitely be very angry. But when the young man imagined a scene not at all, Bei Mo Yunlei showed no signs of anger, but muttered in his mouth instead. ¡°Didn¡¯t expect that Pill Dao, whose surname is Qin, is so profound, if he can teach me¡­¡± Bei Mo Yun Lei¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, ¡°Then I will be able to surpass Bei Mo Yu¡¯er soon!¡± Bei Mo Yunlei was taught miserably by Lin Yue before. , Not only was injured, but also lost the opportunity to participate in the Pill Dao event. Of course, he felt very resentful in his heart. But when he learned that Lin Yue could actually obtain Pill King inheritance, he immediately understood. Facing such an opponent, he did not lose unjustly! Besides, Bei Mo Yunlei has always been inferior to his elder sister in all aspects, so the obsession with surpassing Bei Mo Yuer is so deep. As for the hatred with Lin Yue, it is not worth mentioning. Thinking of this, Bei Mo Yunlei can¡¯t wait to meet Lin Yue. On the other side, people from the Beimo family also told Qin Yiyi and the others. ¡°I knew that with¡­ the strength of the big brother, I can climb the Pill King Tower!¡± Qin Yiyi He looked excited, and almost said his name when he mentioned Lin Yue. Upon seeing this, the female Hades sent the Beimo family members out. ¡°I don¡¯t think you guys seem to be very surprised. That¡¯s the inheritance of Pill King. No one has ever gotten the inheritance!¡± After the female Hades came back, her expression was also very excited. Even if she didn¡¯t see it with her own eyes, she could guess how sensational the scene was when Lin Yue climbed to the top of Pill King Tower. You know, Pill King inheritance has been left on this primordial continent for a long time, but it has never been acquired. Nangongyue pursed her mouth and said, ¡°That¡¯s the Lin Yue big brother, I¡¯m not surprised what I did.¡± ¡°If the master can¡¯t get it, then no one can get it.¡± Lin Yuan¡¯s voice is low and full of trust. Lin Xiu on the side heard that this remark was also coldly snorted. Although he didn¡¯t want to admit it, it really said the same thing. Bai Jiu was also shocked when he heard the news, but recalling Lin Yue¡¯s previous deeds, there is nothing unacceptable. Chapter 892 Suddenly attracted the attention of many people. But seeing Bei Mobing¡¯s presence, these people didn¡¯t dare to step forward, they could only talk quietly to each other. ¡°You all heard that Mr. Qin got Pill King inheritance. It won¡¯t be long before our primordial continent will have another Pill King!¡± ¡°This Mr. Qin is indeed a talented person. I wonder if my daughter has a chance?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think about it, no Look at our patriarch have been matching Yu¡¯er Young Master and Mr. Qin, you still have this heart.¡± Listening to the clansman¡¯s discussion, Bei Mo Bing¡¯s face twitched. Are these people¡¯s heads broken? If they speak quietly, can Mr. Qin not hear him? At this moment, suddenly there was a shout from the side. ¡°Mr. Qin!¡± Bei Mobing turned his head and saw that Bei Mo Yunlei was excited. The moved towards here came running. Seeing this scene, Bei Mobing panicked. Didn¡¯t I specifically instruct Bei Mo Yunlei not to trouble Mr. Qin anymore? Why did you come here? Looking at Bei Mo Yunlei, which was getting closer and closer, Bei Mobing gritted his teeth. ¡°Unfilial son, don¡¯t go back soon!¡± Bei Mobing screamed, and then used Yao Qi to move Bei Mo Bing. Mo Yunlei pushed it out with a palm. Although he can control the intensity, the attack in the Spirit King realm is not something everyone can bear. I saw Beimo Yunlei flying upside down and flying far away. Seeing Beimo Yunlei disappeared from sight, Bei Mobing was relaxed. If Bei Mo Yunlei really angered Lin Yue, he really didn¡¯t know how to end it. ¡°Mr. Qin, let¡¯s go on.¡± ¡°en. ¡° On the other side, Bei Mo Yunlei sat dull among the gravel. ¡°I just want to be a teacher!¡± I don¡¯t have any bad thoughts, why dad be so right Yourself. Bei Moyun thought about it for a long time, and finally made this determination. He planned to establish a relationship with Lin Yue, and then it was a matter of course to worship a teacher, and finally defeated Bei Mo Yuer easily. But didn¡¯t expect this to get to the 1st Step, it has been shattered! Lin Yue separated from the two and returned to the courtyard arranged for them. ¡°Captain¡­Qin Young Master is back!¡± Hearing the sound of Lin Yue entering the door, everyone stood up Up. ¡°You are really ruthless, this time not only the primordial continent, but even our demon domain has spread your name!¡± Bai Jiu said enviously. This time Lin Yue is really famous, and now it is estimated that not many people in the five domains have not heard of him. Nangongyue is also nodded, ¡°Yes, it has spread in the sea of ??bounds, and the horizon is estimated to be similar.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled. ¡°These are not important, but I have gained something from the Pill Dao event.¡± After all, Lin Yue took out a ten thousand soul seal and floated in the air. ¡°This is¡­the imprint of ten thousand souls!¡± The female Hades said in surprise. The difficulty of personal collection of this thing is too great. Because not every Demonic beast can refining the Imprint of Ten Thousand Souls, only the spirit beast can extract the Imprint of Ten Thousand Souls. As for the rarity of the beast, let alone. The Beimo family is a big family, and only these days have found three ten thousand soul seals suitable for them. And the imprint of Ten Thousand Souls that Lin Yue took out seems to be countless times better in quality than the one sent by the Beimo family before. ¡°en. ¡° Lin Yue nodded, ¡°This is a beast I killed in the Pill King forest. That beast is very I am good at using my own physical power. I suggest giving this immortal soul seal to Lin Yuan to absorb it.¡± This immortal soul seal was released by the Taoist Spirit Treasure That Demon Beast. Although Lin Yue didn¡¯t spend too much effort to solve it at the time, he still clearly felt how powerful this Demonic beast was. Hearing Lin Yue¡¯s explanation, the rest of the people all nodded. They have no doubts about Lin Yue¡¯s approach. After all, the attributes of the original beast of the Ten Thousand Soul Seals have a huge impact on everyone. So when breaking through the 1st floor of the Ten Thousand Soul Realm, everyone wanted to find a Ten Thousand Soul Seal that fits their attributes completely. Lin Yue waved at will, and the imprint of the ten thousand souls moved towards Lin Yuan. ¡°Thank You Master.¡± After catching the ten thousand soul seal, Lin Yuan said respectfully. ¡°Go refining.¡± ¡°As you bid.¡± p> Lin Yuan holding the Ten Thousand Soul Seal in his hand, walked into the next door and started refining. Lin Yue looks at the female Yan Luo, faintly smiled. ¡°You also broke through to the Ten Thousand Souls Realm. It seems that we are going to get more spirits of beasts recently.¡± Female Yama is nodded, her eyes are full of gratitude. In this period of time, both her cultivation base and battle strength are advanced by leaps and bounds. All this depends on Lin Yue, and all she can return is to help Lin Yue as much as she can. Lin Yue closed his eyes to feel the power of Pill King inheritance, and found that even if he was not near the Pill King Tower, he could still control it. At the same time, he controls the four Pill King temples. ¡°Next, you will take over the Pill King Tower and Pill King Temple. Those who are willing to follow us can stay.¡± Lin Yue eyes opened, he turned out a jade talisman from his fingertips, and began to talk about his plan. The word Pill King is engraved on jade talisman, which exudes golden light. ¡°This is the token that I gave Pill King aura and can be used to prove your identity.¡± ¡± Good.¡± After Qin Yiyi listened carefully, he accepted Jade Talisman. After 5 minutes, a violent breath came from next door. This aura came suddenly and disappeared very quickly. It didn¡¯t take long for everyone to see Lin Yuan walking in with joy. ¡°Master, I succeeded in the breakthrough.¡± After hearing this remark, several people looked envious . Lin Yuan, like them, had previously refining the Ten Thousand Soul Seal provided by the Beimo family, but failed. But this time with the imprint of Ten Thousand Souls given by Lin Yue, it succeeded easily. The quality of Wanhunyin really has a great influence on the success rate of breakthrough. ¡°en. ¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, not surprising. Lin Yuan¡¯s cultivation base has already reached the Peak of the 1st Stage of the Ten Thousand Soul Mirror. As long as the Ten Thousand Soul Seal is given high enough, it is easy to break through. At this time, Bei Mo Yuer walked in. I was taken aback when I saw everyone gathered in the room, and then he said. ¡°Master Qin Young, the other three families have sent people over, saying that they are giving you some gifts.¡± The plans of the three families, Bei Mo Yuer knows well, that they want to please Lin Yue so that Lin Yue can refine medicine pills for them. After Lin Yue listened to the corner of the mouth raise, he did not expect it. After the patriarchs returned, they immediately arranged for someone to come here to cheat him. ¡°Let them go back first. The medicine pill matter will wait until I officially take over the Pill King Tower.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± After Bei Mo Yuer left, Qin Yiyi said with some taste. ¡°Big brother, you and Bei Mo Yuer have been very close recently!¡± ¡®big brother ¡® The two words were deliberately heavy by her. Because of this identity, Qin Yiyi could only watch Lin Yue mixing with other women, but couldn¡¯t stand up. Chapter 893 Why don¡¯t I remember.¡± Lin Yue blinked innocently. ¡°You¡­!¡± Qin Yiyi was suddenly out of breath. Just about to refute a few words, I suddenly felt that I was being pulled over by a hand. On the other side, Lin Yue looked at Qin Yiyi, who was slightly red and leaning in his arms, faintly smiled. With a hundred thousand years of experience. Reading a woman¡¯s mind is as simple as drinking water in Lin Yue¡¯s eyes! In terms of experience in this area, Lin Yue believes that no one can compare him! Seeing this scene, the faces of several people in the house were different. The female Hades looked puzzled. She was puzzled! Whether it was before in Jiehai or later. Qin Yiyi is indifferent to other men who refuse to be beyond a thousand li. Why is he so cute as a kitten in front of Lin Yue? However, this matter, the female Hades has never had an affair, I am afraid it is difficult to understand. Lin Xiu, who is also a bark like her, saw Lin Yue and Qin Yiyi cuddling together, and felt that she had been fed another big mouth invisibly. Lin Yue big brother ¡­¡­ Nangongyue pouted her mouth, sourness rose in her heart. Although she had foreseen such a scene a long time ago, she still felt very uncomfortable seeing Lin Yue lingering with other women in person. However, Nangongyue did not bother. After getting along for a while, she knew that Qin Yiyi would come to Lin Yue a long time before her. In terms of seniority, Qin Yiyi is still her elder sister. ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Yue let go of Qin Yiyi, faintly smiled. ¡°en!¡± Qin Yiyi sorted out the slightly messy hair, and his face was still flushed. Even she, in front of so many people, gave birth to a bit of shame. ¡°Big brother, then we are going to take over the Pill King Tower and Pill King Temple now.¡± Qin Yiyi said softly. Although Lin Yue was finally free after attending the Pill Dao event, Qin Yiyi also wanted to stay with him for a while. But there are more important things for her to do. Qin Yiyi knows that he can¡¯t help Lin Yue very much now in combat. But she must help Lin Yue take care of other things. This is her dignity as a Lin Yue woman! ¡°Go.¡± Lin Yue nodded, looked around the few people in the house. ¡°Female Hades, Lin Yuan, all of you, except Nangongyue, go with Qin Yiyi, so that it can be resolved sooner.¡± Although Lin Yue has already injected the breath of Pill King inheritance into the jade talisman and handed it to Qin Yiyi. But Pill King has passed away so many years, is it true that the forces he has left behind are still loyal to him? Will anyone disagree with him as a descendant of Pill King when he takes over? No one knows when this kind of thing happens. So when Qin Yiyi and the others go to take over, more people can save some trouble. After all, several of them have reached the Ten Thousand Soul Realm, and their battle strength far exceeds those of the same cultivation base. As long as the four patriarchs are not experts in the Spirit King realm, there is basically no danger for a few people to gather in the Primordial Continent. ¡°Good.¡± ¡°As you bid!¡± ¡­¡­ Hearing Lin Yue¡¯s instructions, several people agreed. Lin Yuan and Lin Xiu don¡¯t talk about it, like Bai Jiu and the female Hades. They have already been convinced by Lin Yue. Following Lin Yue along the way, they have gained countless benefits, reaching a realm that they had never imagined before. Now that Lin Yue can help, they are naturally making an all-out effort. Lin Yue nodded, set his sights on Nan Gongyue. ¡°Your cultivation base is too low. I will help you improve during this period.¡± In the Sixth Sea Territory, the cultivation base was still a well-known figure among peers. But to compare her with Bei Mo Yuer, who is outstanding in the three realms and five domains, and the famous Heaven¡¯s Chosen on the ranking list, she is still inferior to the large section. of. But this is not a big problem for Lin Yue who has already got a complete Pill King inheritance! As long as the medicine pill is provided, it is easy for Nangongyue to keep up with the other people¡¯s cultivation base. After all, Nangongyue¡¯s innate talent is also very high. ¡°Okay! Lin Yue big brother.¡± I heard Lin Yue talk about his cultivation base, Nangong Yue is somewhat sorry. But it suddenly occurred to her that at this point in time, several other people would be busy with Lin Yue¡¯s instructions to take over the Pill King Tower. Then isn¡¯t she and Lin Yue the only two left here! An extremely rare opportunity! Nangongyue¡¯s heartbeat speeded up a bit. On the other side, Qin Yiyi saw Lin Yue leaving Nangongyue alone, and couldn¡¯t help being snorted. But Qin Yiyi is also a person who can tell the importance of things. Knowing that Yinan Gongyue is not yet the cultivation base of the Four Elephants, it is most appropriate to stay in the increasing cultivation base of the Beimo family. If you go out with them, you will encounter a powerful enemy again. A few of them can¡¯t keep Nangongyue at all. After a while, Qin Yiyi and several people left the Beimo family and hurried towards the Pill King tower first. After analysis, they still feel that 1st Step should take over the Pill King Tower first. As long as the Pill King Tower is successfully taken over, the other four Pill King Temples will belong to them like a boat. ¡°Lin Yue big brother.¡± Nangong Yue¡¯s jade hand took Lin Yue¡¯s arm. Seeing everyone leaving, Nangong Yue became a little bolder. When Qin Yiyi was there, she didn¡¯t dare to do too many intimate actions with Lin Yue. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t we here to find someone? Why I still need to stay in the Beimo family.¡± Nangongyue asked, tilting her head. She knew that Lin Yue did not choose primordial arbitrarily, but had a destination. ¡°Unhurried this time, let everyone improve their strength first.¡± Lin Yue raised his head and looked into the distance , There is a white beam straight to Heavenspan. This is a guide that only he can see. According to this beam of light, what will eventually be reached will be the location of the Buddha. But the direction the beam is pointing does not belong to the territory of the Four Great Families, but on the very edge of the primordial continent. To get there, you need to go through five domains. The difficulty in this is not a little bit. even more how Someone must be watching him in the Five Realms, such as the Great Emperor Vast Sky. This is just one of the reasons, and the other reason is that Lin Yue is now a descendant of Pill King. Using this identity, plus he can now control the Pill King Tower and Pill King Temple, and can obtain a lot of resources in the Primordial Continent. And Lin Yue¡¯s Emperor Treasure still contains the people he brought from the sky desert universe. There must be people and resources, and resources. It is also time to take root here and reorganize the forces. ¡°gu lu.¡± Looking at Lin Yue¡¯s deep eyes, Nangong Yue swallowed saliva and said. My God! Lin Yue big brother is so serious¡­! Although Lin Yue¡¯s appearance after disguise is not at all as handsome as before. But just looking at the deep eyes, Nangongyue felt as if she had been sucked in. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Yue looked at Nan Gongyue in a daze, and rubbed her head with his hand. ¡°It¡¯s okay!¡± Nangongyue turned red and whispered. ¡°Lin Yue big brother, didn¡¯t you say you want to help me increase cultivation base?¡± ¡°en. ¡° Lin Yue nodded. ¡°Do you want to start now?¡± Nangong Yue bit her jade lip lightly, her pretty face looked at Lin blushingly Yue. ¡°Lin Yue big brother, they are all gone, I want to do something else before cultivation¡­¡± ¡°Do¡­ what?¡± Nangongyue¡¯s voice is getting smaller and smaller, and at the end it is already invisible. Looking at her like this, Lin Yue suddenly understood what she was thinking. Lin Yue faintly smiled and hugged Nan Gongyue directly and walked towards the back room. ¡°Ah!¡± Nangong Yue was picked up and gave a soft cry. Then the whole person was paralyzed in Lin Yue¡¯s arms, and a pair of jade arms were wrapped around Lin Yue¡¯s neck. ¡­¡­ Chapter 894 She just sent the Three Great Families to Lin Yue to give gifts, please go. These people are really too determined, as if they would not leave without seeing Lin Yue. In the end, Bei Mo Yuer was quick witted in an emergency, telling them that Lin Yue was very tired after attending the Pill Dao event. If you disturb him now, take responsibility for the consequences! Those people had to leave after hearing this remark, but they will come back soon depending on their posture. ¡°It¡¯s really troublesome. Gifts are given, but I brought my daughter here. What does it mean!¡± North Mo Yuer complained angrily, suddenly step one stopped. ¡°This is¡­¡± Bei Mo Yu¡¯er pricked up her ears and her face became weird. She seems to have heard something terrible! Bei Mo Yuer quickly eased his steps and slowly leaned to the side of the wing. However, the room where the sound is made is obviously on the inside of the room, so the sound is not very clear. Bei Mo Yuer frowned her eyebrows, hesitated for a long time, and finally put her ears on the wall. Suddenly, her voice became clear, and Bei Mo Yuer¡¯s face flushed. This is the first time she has encountered such a thing. But the information she wants to know has already come out. The person in the room is Qin Young Master! Bei Mo Yuer¡¯s pretty face is full of sadness, and there is sourness in her heart. Qin Young Master actually and other women¡­ asshole! But Bei Mo Yuer changed her mind, she is not at all qualified to control Qin Young Master. After all, everyone now believes that the marriage contract is true, and it is just her plan to help Qin Young Master enter the Pill King Temple at that time. But I found out that Qin Young Master has other women, why is it so uncomfortable for me? Bei Mo Yuer thought for a long time and still refused to confirm the answer in his heart. But the sound from inside the house is continuous, causing the temperature on Bei Mo Yu¡¯er¡¯s face to keep rising. ¡°This kind of thing, is it so comfortable¡­¡± Bei Mo Yuer shook the head, she didn¡¯t dare to think about it any more, she just felt herself The body has begun to undergo subtle changes, and staying here again, she is afraid that she will be found out by the bad guy, and that will be embarrassing. Inside the house. Lin Yue took a look here and knew that Bei Mo Yuer was gone, faintly smiled, and continued to be busy when he turned around. Three hours later. Nangongyue curled up on Lin Yue¡¯s arm with a red face, within both eyes full of tenderness. ¡°Lin Yue big brother is amazing.¡± Lin Yue hearing this faintly smiled. ¡°Do you want more?¡± ¡°Yue¡¯er can¡¯t do it!¡± Nangong Yue spit out fragrant tongue quickly. Although that feeling was wonderful, she couldn¡¯t stand it in the end. In contrast, Lin Yue is still a lively dragon and animated tiger. ¡°Are you still cultivation today?¡± Lin Yue asked out loud. Nangong Yue shook the head. ¡°Tomorrow.¡± This is really not to blame her, the three hours just now are comparable to thirty cultivation Tired by the hour! Now Nangongyue just wants to take a good rest. Lin Yue nodded, got up and started putting on clothes. Nangongyue can be leisurely, but he still has important things to deal with. ¡°Lin Yue big brother, are you busy going?¡± Looking at Lin Yue who has gotten up, Nangong Yue asked eagerly. ¡°en. ¡± Although Nangongyue is reluctant to let go, she also knows that Lin Yue must have left something important . She can only watch Lin Yue leave with nostalgic eyes. ¡­¡­ 5 minutes later, Lin Yue saw Bei Mobing in your living room. ¡°Master Qin Young! I heard from your subordinates that you have something to discuss with me?¡± Bei Mo Bingkua Walking into the VIP room, his face was full of excitement. He was resting in the study just now, and suddenly learned that Lin Yue wanted to see him, so he rushed over. At this point in time, he doesn¡¯t have to guess what Lin Yue wants to discuss with him, it must be related to the medicine pill chain! This is a matter of infinite interests, Bei Mobing naturally did not dare to slack off. ¡°en. ¡± Lin Yue took a sip of tea, nodded. Seeing Lin Yue¡¯s reaction, Bei Mobing became even more excited. ¡°Master Qin Young, have you chosen which family to cooperate with?¡± Bei Mobing considers After a while, he said cautiously. ¡°Does the Beimo patriarch want me to consider other families?¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± Bei Mobing was tight behind him. ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Lin Yue put down the teacup, faintly smiled, ¡°I plan to make a deal with the Beimo family.¡± p> Hearing Lin Yue¡¯s words, Bei Mobing¡¯s mouth grinned again. It seems that Yu¡¯er¡¯s efforts were not in vain. Qin Wunian chose their Bei Mo family anyway! ¡°Okay!¡± Bei Mobing said quickly, ¡°Qin Young Master has any thoughts?¡± ¡°I need A large piece of land is used to operate the medicine pill chain.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s eyes are calm, and he doesn¡¯t seem to worry about Bei Mobing¡¯s rejection of this condition. This is because he has a bottom in his heart, even if Bei Mobing refuses it for a while, other families will agree to his request. ¡°Yes.¡± Sure enough, Bei Mobing did not hesitate after listening to it, and directly nodded agreed. ¡°But since it is a transaction, what benefits can our Beimo family get.¡± Although Lin Yue did not To tell how much area that piece of land needs, Bei Mobing naturally knows it. As long as the numbers are not too outrageous, he will agree. Because Lin Yue intends to use this piece of land to build a medicine pill chain, after it is completed, the closer it is, the greater the advantage. If other families want to do business with Lin Yue, they still need to pass through the territory of his Beimo family. Seeing Bei Mobing readily agreed, Lin Yue was not surprised. ¡°The Northern Mo family can use Pill King Tower and Pill King Temple first.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Hearing this, Bei Mobing was a little confused. A person can only enter the Pill King temple once in a lifetime. Is there any benefit in giving priority to entry? There is also the Pill King Tower, which will only be opened during the Pill Dao event. This one makes him even more puzzled. ¡°I got Pill King inheritance, I can change the rules of Pill King Tower and Pill King Temple.¡± Lin Yue ignored him and continued. ¡°The Pill Dao event will not be held in the future. I will remodel the interior of the Pill King Tower. You can also enter normally, but everyday all will limit a certain number of places. ¡° ¡°The same is true for Pill King Temple. You do not need to provide blood essence to enter Pill King Temple in the future, but it will also limit the number of people entering.¡± Hearing this, Bei Mobing¡¯s eyes lit up. Like Lin Yue, the privilege of first entry is really good. I just don¡¯t know whether Lin Yue can get precious Pill Recipe after entering Pill King Tower and Pill King Temple? After all, everyone enters the Pill King Temple to get a better Pill Recipe. If the reward becomes very low after entering and leaving at will, then the gain is not worth the loss. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about rewards, I will control it perfectly.¡± Lin Yue knows Beimo at a glance Bing¡¯s worry, said. ¡°One more thing, the Beimo family can also get priority in the medicine pill transaction after me.¡± Bei Mobing stood up immediately, his eyes lit up. Lin Yue¡¯s words are very clear. Pill King Temple and Pill King Tower are now completely under his control! ¡°Master Qin Young, take this seriously!¡± ¡°If my Qin Wunian didn¡¯t count, I would have been beaten by five thunders and bangs! ¡° Lin Yue faintly smiled. ¡°Okay!¡± Although there is only one promise, when Lin Yue swears, Bei Mobing They clapped their hands in excitement. Lin Yue¡¯s words of thunder and thunder was enough to show his sincerity! And Lin Yue is thinking, anyway, no matter what medicine pill is refined, people from Four Great Families need to provide the materials themselves, and also pay a lot of service fees. So whoever the medicine pill finally sells is for Lin Yue to make money. As for whether Four Great Families will not be bought due to the high service fee, there is no need to worry about this. As long as medicine pill is advanced enough, no matter how expensive it is, some people will be snatched up. Chapter 895 The lack of medicine pill in the entire Primordial Continent, or the Three Realms and Five Domains, has reached a certain level. At this time, as long as Lin Yue refines some high-level medicine pills casually, it will cause everyone to rush. On the other side, Bei Mobing couldn¡¯t wait after he confirmed Lin Yue¡¯s words. ¡°Master Qin, how much area do you need, I will let someone bring the map.¡± North Mo Bing casually ordered a clansman to come and fetch a map. ¡°Ten thousand hectares.¡± Lin Yue lightly said. Hearing this number, Bei Mobing was startled at first, but he quickly calmed down. ¡°Okay.¡± Although the area of ??this piece of land is not small, it is still within his acceptance range . primordial Ninety percent of the strength of the mainland is basically in the Four Great Families, and the center of the entire continent is naturally divided by the Four Great Families. For the Beimo family, one of the Four Great Families, this open space is still available. But it is best to let this place be next to the core area of ??their Beimo family, which will bring them huge benefits. Bei Mobing thought in the heart. After a while, the clansman took the map and spread it on the table. ¡°The green area in the north of the map is the territory of my Beimo family, please look at Qin Young Master.¡± Bei Mobing introduced. ¡°en. ¡± Lin Yue nodded, his eyes scanned on the map. On this map, the area occupied by Four Great Families is basically the same, and there is not much difference between the upper and lower sides. It seems that the territories of Four Great Families were also allocated after some discussions. ¡°Let it be here.¡± Lin Yue moved towards the map and point at random. But Bei Mobing¡¯s eyes were frozen, because Lin Yue was referring to the edge of the Bei Mo family territory. More importantly, that area is still close to the center of the primordial continent, which is the middle of the Four Great Families territory. Bei Mobing showed a wry smile, ¡°Has Qin Young Master decided?¡± He still wants to fight again For a moment, he didn¡¯t want to let Lin Yue choose the location next to the core area of ??the Beimo family, even if it was a little closer. But Lin Yue is just nodded. ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Lin Yue chose this place for no reason. First, this area is about the same distance from Four Great Families. Although Lin Yue agreed that the Beimo family has the priority to purchase medicine pill, this does not mean that he will not sell it to the other three families medicine pill. If the area is selected in the center of the Beimo family territory, then the sale of medicine pill will be very troublesome. Every time the other three families come to buy medicine pill, they have to pass through the territory of the Beimo family before entering him. Second, this piece of land is very close to Pill King Tower and Pill King Temple, which is convenient for management. ¡°Understood.¡± Although Bei Mobing was a little disappointed, he still agreed. Although it did not take advantage of the position, Lin Yue also agreed to give them priority in selling medicine pill. With this, Bei Mobing is already very satisfied. With this advantage, in ten or twenty years, their Beimo family will definitely get rid of the number one status of Four Great Families! Maybe it is expected to surpass the Nangong Family and become the first of the Four Great Families! Thinking of this, Bei Mobing looked excited. Lin Yue nodded. Bei Mobing hurriedly left, preparing to personally take someone to clear out the area Lin Yue saw. After all, this area belongs to the fringe of the Beimo family, and there is not at all what industries will be placed there. It is mostly wasteland, and there are some Demonic beasts. Bei Mobing intends to clean up all the Demonic beasts in this area before handing it over to Lin Yue. That night. Several people from Qin Yiyi are back. Although they have some dust on their bodies, they are not at all traces of battle. ¡°Have you taken over?¡± Lin Yue lifts the head and looked at everyone. ¡°Very smoothly!¡± Qin Yiyi¡¯s face is full of smiles. ¡°As soon as the people in the Pill King Tower felt the breath of Pill King on the jade talisman, they immediately agreed to let us take over, and 90% of them agreed to join. We, the remaining people did not refuse, just want to see the situation again.¡± The actions at this time went well beyond Qin Yiyi¡¯s imagination. She thought that the high-level people in the Pill King Tower might not be willing to hand over power to others, and there will be some disputes. didn¡¯t expect Pill King as soon as the breath came out, everyone treated them respectfully. ¡°en. ¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled. In this case, the recent issues are basically resolved. When Bei Mobing cleans up the area and gives him alternately, he can officially start the medicine pill business. At this time, Qin Yiyi sniffed his nose, and looked at Lin Yue with some suspicious eyes. ¡°Big brother¡­What did you do when I was away?¡± Qin Yiyi posted to Lin Yue Asked in a low voice in his ear. ¡°I negotiated a deal with Bei Mobing and asked him to give us a piece of space for medicine pill business. Correspondingly, our medicine pill should give priority to He.¡± Lin Yue said calmly. ¡°Captain is really amazing!¡± A look of surprise appeared in the eyes of the female Hades. It took so many of them a long time to take over the Pill King Tower and Pill King Temple. But Lin Yue quietly got another large piece of land. Lin Yue faintly smiled. Qin Yiyi was obviously not satisfied with this answer. ¡°Where did Nangongyue go?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, I didn¡¯t see it either. I should be there so late Go to sleep.¡± Although Qin Yiyi felt that something was not right, he had no choice but to give up when he found nothing. Early the next morning, everyone just got up. Bei Mo Yuer knocked on the door and came in. ¡°Master Qin Young, Dad said that the area you want has been cleared, and construction can start anytime.¡± Bei Mo Yu¡¯er stared at Lin Yue, as if to find something in him. Qin Yiyi glanced at Bei Mo Yuer a little strangely. Although the changes are small, Bei Mo Yuer looks a bit different from yesterday. ¡°en. ¡± Lin Yue nodded, looks calm. Seeing that Lin Yue ignored her intentions, Bei Mo Yuer stomped her feet or turned and left. ¡°White nine.¡± ¡°Captain, I am here!¡± Hearing his name, Bai Jiu hurriedly spoke. ¡°You go and tell the other three families that we started building the medicine pill business, and tell them where they are.¡± Lin Yue did this for a reason. Now that we are preparing for construction, it is the turn of these families to contribute the money, and it is time to contribute. After all, it is impossible for Lin Yue to do this kind of thing by himself. ¡°Okay!¡± Bai Jiu immediately responded when he heard it, and left without asking more questions. As for the location of that area, Lin Yue showed them on the map last night. At that time, everyone was shocked, and the Beimo family was actually willing to take out such a large piece of land. Chapter 896 ¡°Yes!¡± The three responded. ¡°The three of you go to that area to wait for the Baijiu leader to return, and then direct them to build our station.¡± Lin Yue thought for a moment and continued, ¡°There is no need to save materials, Four Great Families will give enough resources to cover all the 10,000 hectares.¡± Lin Yuan and Lin Xiu are both nodded. Only the female Hell looked hesitant, ¡°Captain, how many people do we expect to accommodate in this resident?¡± The area of ??10,000 hectares is very wide. If all the buildings are completed, let alone how much resources will be consumed. Whether or not that many people are full will become a problem. After all, the forces on the primordial continent, Four Great Families accounted for 90%. If they want to establish a new organization, how many members they can recruit is indeed a problem! Can¡¯t recruit people from Four Great Families. ¡°One million people.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled. ¡°One million!¡± Upon hearing this number, the female Hades instantly stared wide-eyed. ¡°Can we recruit that many people?¡± Although this number is far less than the current Four Great Families member. But Four Great Families has been multiplying for many years, and it has formed the huge scale now. And they only have a few people now. How many years will it take to expand to one million? Lin Yue nodded, there is no explanation. ¡°Captain, I am the one who talks too much.¡± The female hell also knows that she has asked too much, so she apologized quickly . Then the three men cleaned up and left the Beimo family. Lin Yue¡¯s eyes looked at Qin Yiyi. ¡°Big brother, what do I need to do?¡± Qin Yi came over, she knew Lin Yue didn¡¯t arrange her out, of course something else. Could it be¡­ When Qin Yiyi was thinking about it, he heard Lin Yue¡¯s voice. ¡°I will take you into the Emperor Treasure, you go to tell everyone about our current situation, and let them prepare, after the resident is completed, I will open the Emperor Treasure Let everyone out.¡± Lin Yue said calmly. When trading with Bei Mobing before, he had already considered the people of the Tianmo Universe. That¡¯s why I asked for such a large piece of land. With these people from Tianmo Universe, coupled with the resources provided by Four Great Families, I believe this force will develop soon. And this new force Lin Yue does not intend to continue to use the low-key sect name. This force is the first appearance of all the people from the Tianmo Universe in the New World, and it is bound to develop into a force of the cream of the crop in the Three Realms and Five Realms in the future. There should be a domineering name that matches it! ¡°Ah¡­ I got it.¡± Qin Yiyi spit out his fragrant tongue, it turned out that he wanted to get it crooked. Lin Yue took out the Nirvana Universe Stick and put Qin Yiyi in. In this way, he and Nangongyue are the only two left in the house. ¡°Lin Yue big brother, did Yiyi¡¯s elder sister enter this one?¡± Looking at Lin Yue With the Emperor Gu in her hand, Nangong Yue opened her small mouth in shock. A big living person disappeared in front of her. This kind of powerful ability, not to mention the weapons of the Xuanhuang yellow grade, I am afraid that even the Heavenly Grade weapons can¡¯t do this! ¡°en. ¡± Lin Yue nodded. Nangongyue forcibly suppressed the shock in her heart. In fact, the conversation between Lin Yue and Qin Yiyi just now shocked her. According to Lin Yue, inside this stick may be the one million people who want to enter the station! Too terrifying! ¡°Starting today, I will guide your cultivation, so that you can step into the Ten Thousand Soul Realm as soon as possible.¡± Lin Yue this remark once again makes Nangong Yue¡¯s heart tremble . Ten thousand souls! Her current cultivation base is different from it. I don¡¯t know how far it is. Lin Yue actually said to let her step into the Ten Thousand Soul Realm as soon as possible. But Nangongyue¡¯s heart is not at all doubt. She followed Lin Yue down the road, and she knew exactly how deep and unmeasurable Lin Yue was. From the very beginning of reversing the desperate situation, saving their entire sixth Sea Territory, to breaking into the Nangong Family alone and saving her, everything seemed fundamentally impossible. thing. However, they were all completed by Lin Yue. ¡°Thank you Lin Yue big brother.¡± Nangongyue began to look forward to it, and waited for her cultivation base to increase to 10,000 In the soul realm, father will definitely be shocked when he sees it. After all, her father Fan Tong doesn¡¯t even have a breakthrough in the Four Elephants. ¡°Follow me.¡± Lin Yue put away the nirvana rod, moved towards the back room . Nangong Yue obediently followed and saw Lin Yue walk into the room, her face suddenly turned red light as if she was thinking of something. ¡°Sit here.¡± Lin Yue pointed to the bed and said in a stern tone. ¡°I will infuse you with a cultivation base, but breakthrough still needs your own control.¡± Nangong Yue originally returned Distracted thinking about other things, I became nervous after hearing this remark. ¡°Lin Yue big brother¡­I understand.¡± When I look at Nan Gongyue¡¯s expression, Lin Yue just Know what she is worried about. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, although you need to breakthrough yourself, but I am the heir of Pill King.¡± Lin Yue slightly smiled. Heir to Pill King! Nangongyue¡¯s eyes lit up, and these words immediately gave her great confidence. During the time she came to the primordial mainland, she also knew what the name Pill King descendant actually represented. ¡°Thank you Lin Yue big brother!¡± Lin Yue remained silent, looking at Nangong Yue¡¯s shoulder on. Nangong Yue immediately understood what Lin Yue meant, and blushed and took off the clothes on her shoulders. Although the two have already enjoyed themselves, Nangong Yue still feels shy under Lin Yue¡¯s deep eyes. When Nangongyue was done, Lin Yue reached out and clicked on her meridian. ¡°Um¡­¡± A warm current enters within the body. Although Nangongyue bit her jade lips tightly, she is still snorted. Nangongyue blushed, and she was enduring something as if she was uncomfortable. When another man saw this scene, the bloodline had already been sprayed, but Lin Yue still looked calm. After all, he is a serious person. Lin Yue used the One with Heaven and Earth symbol to slowly infuse the cultivation base into the body of Nangong Yue. This is the first time that Nangongyue has increased her cultivation base through this method, plus her current realm is too low. Lin Yue did not dare to be too fast. Otherwise, Nangongyue¡¯s meridian will be burst by him in an instant. As the cultivation base flows into Nangongyue¡¯s within the body little by little, Nangongyue has gradually adapted to this wonderful feeling. Nangongyue¡¯s breath calmed down, and a comfortable expression gradually appeared on her face. Lin Yue faintly smiled. Nangongyue has adapted to the power of the One with Heaven and Earth symbol, the next thing to consider is to help her breakthrough realm medicine pill. Although One with Heaven and Earth symbol can provide a cultivation base, it saves cultivation time. But the success of breakthrough is beyond its control. One hour later, Nangongyue¡¯s eyes slowly opened. ¡°Lin Yue big brother.¡± At this moment, the aura on her body has reached the peak of equilibrium, far away from the four elephants The environment is only one step away. Lin Yue felt her breath and stretched out his right hand. A flame ignited on the palm of his hand, and the flame began to change in an instant. Six colors! Eight colors! Ten colors! Eleven colors of fire finally appeared in Lin Yue¡¯s palm! Nangongyue looked at the eleven-colored fire, showing a touch of shock. Not only because of the peculiar appearance of the eleven-color fire, but also because of the aura it contains. Although the eleven-color fire was calm in Lin Yue¡¯s hand, the violent atmosphere hidden within it made Nangong Yue feel frightened. Compared to when she first saw it, she was a bit stronger! The medicine ingredients were thrown into the flames by Lin Yue, and instantly refining became a pill and began to condense. After a while. A medicine pill has fallen into Lin Yue¡¯s palm. Nangongyue looked at this medicine pill in shock. Only a dozen breaths! Lin Yue successfully made a medicine pill. Too strong! Chapter 897 Lin Yue faintly smiled. He felt the breath of Nangongyue just now to prepare for the pill concocting, so that the pill efficacy that is refined for a fixed goal is far stronger than the ordinary medicine pill. Of course, if the person who eats this medicine pill is not Nangongyue, it is someone else who is preparing to break through the Four Elephants. Not only will it not increase the success rate of breakthrough, but it may cause backlash instead. ¡°Thank you Lin Yue big brother!¡± Nangongyue¡¯s eyes are full of deep gratitude. And all she can do now is to eat the medicine pill to successfully break through, so that Lin Yue¡¯s thoughts will not be wasted. As for the rest of the matter. Nangongyue can only say that Lin Yue has helped her too much, and she has already planned to use her life to repay her! At the entrance of the medicine pill, Nangong Yue suddenly felt a pristine energy incorporated into her within the body. Nangongyue hurriedly closed her eyes, and with the help of this energy, she began to break through the Four Elephants. One hour! Two hours! Lin Yue sat on the opposite side and looked calm, not worried at all. Because he knew that this time breakthrough of Nangong Yue had been successful. Sure enough, an aura that only the powerhouse of the Four Elephants realm has exuded from Nangongyue¡¯s body. ¡°Lin Yue big brother, I made it!¡± Nangong Yue¡¯s eyes opened and her expression was very excited. For her, the Sixiangjing is a realm that she could not even think of before. There is no such realm expert in the entire sixth Sea Territory. But Lin Yue actually made her breakthrough so easily. ¡°The progress is okay.¡± Lin Yue nodded. ¡°Come here first today. Your meridian has a limit. Pouring too much cultivation base in one day will cause harm to you. You should also adapt yourself to the four elephants. The cultivation base of the environment.¡± ¡°Ok, I understand.¡± Nangongyue is nodded cleverly. She naturally obeyed Lin Yue¡¯s arrangement, and this arrangement is also in line with her wishes. If you spend a few more days, doesn¡¯t it mean that she can get along with Lin Yue alone in the past few days! Nangongyue¡¯s heart is elated. You can increase cultivation base, and you can be with the people you like! It¡¯s really good! Seeing that Nangong Yue had already begun to feel the changes after the breakthrough, Lin Yue faintly smiled and left the room. ¡°Qin Young Master! Qin master!¡± Lin Yue just walked out of the yard when he heard a loud noise Shouting. Turning around and looking around, the person who came is actually Beimo Yunlei. Lin Yue looked at this silhouette calmly and ran. ¡°Master Qin! Please accept me as a disciple!¡± Bei Mo Yunlei came to Lin Yue , Bowed deeply and then secretly looked at Lin Yue. ¡°No.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled. ¡°You are the young Master of the Beimo family, how dare I accept you as a disciple.¡± Bei Lin Yue¡¯s purpose of Mo Yunlei is naturally clear. But Lin Yue refused because of this. Bei Mo Yunlei came to make trouble once before, and also injured Bei Mo Yuer, but he was also punished by Bei Mobing. These trivial things, Lin Yue did not actually take seriously. Because even if Bei Mo Yunlei had never troubled him before, and came to him with a learning attitude, Lin Yue would still not accept him as a disciple. . He will not do anything that is not good! Bei Mo Yunlei rolled his eyes and immediately thought that he had offended Lin Yue before. I was rejected, it must be because of this! ¡°Master Qin! You adults don¡¯t count the villains, if you are still angry with me, you can beat me!¡± North Mo Yunlei General His neck stretched out, as if he was going to give Lin Yue a beating. ¡°Beimo Young Master joked, there is nothing else, Qin Wunian left.¡± Lin Yue shook the head, there was no wave in his eyes. If he really wants to do something with Bei Mo Yunlei, even if Bei Mo Yunlei is the Young Master of the Bei Mo family, it would have been cold! Is it necessary for Bei Mo Yunlei to deliver it by himself? ¡°Farewell, Master Qin!¡± Seeing Lin Yue really want to go, Beimoyun thunderous Up. This is the only way he can surpass her elder sister now. If Lin Yue really doesn¡¯t teach him pill concocting, wouldn¡¯t he have to live in Beimo all his life? Yuer¡¯s shadow fell. ¡°Help me, and you don¡¯t need to accept me as a disciple. Just let me observe it when you refining medicine pill by the Beimo family! ¡° ¡°What materials do you need here, as soon as you speak, I will find it for you immediately!¡± Since accepting disciples is no longer possible, Bei Mo Yunlei had no choice but to pin his hopes on observing and learning art. In order to get Lin Yue to agree, he even made a promise. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Lin Yue groaned for a moment. And Bei Mo Yunlei¡¯s heart was already beating violently, for fear that Lin Yue would refuse him. ¡°Okay.¡± This decision is good for Lin Yue. After all, with the help of Beimo Yunlei, the collection speed of medicine ingredients will become faster. As for learning pill concocting from him, can Beimo Yunlei really be able to increase his alchemy level by observing a few times? even more how to observe is his furnaceless pill concocting! The most important thing is that Bei Mo Yunlei is easy to be brainwashed, but in the long run, with Bei Mobing¡¯s patriarchal character, it is very likely that Bei Mo Yunlei will be the future patriarch in the future. . It is also a good thing to let a family patriarch prostrate oneself in admiration in advance. ¡°Thank you Master Qin! Thank you Master Qin!¡± Bei Mo Yunlei¡¯s eyes lit up, and he continued to thank you Several times before running away. He wants to tell Bei Mo Yuer the news, so that she can be envious. ¡°Bei Mo Yuer, you haven¡¯t followed Mr. Qin for so long and haven¡¯t worshipped the master. It was me. In a few words, Mr. Qin agreed to me and watched! ¡° ¡°After some time, won¡¯t we be able to become Mr. Qin¡¯s discipline naturally?¡± Bei Mo Yunlei was ecstatic in his heart, moved towards Bei Mo Yu¡¯er¡¯s residence and ran. Before the Pill Dao event, Bei Mo Yuer moved to the yard next to Lin Yue and lived there for a while. As a result, after returning from the Pill Dao event yesterday, I inadvertently heard the voices of Lin Yue and Nangong Yue, and Bei Mo Yuer moved back to his original yard in angrily. Now Bei Mo Yuer is sitting on the stone chair in the yard with a sad expression. ¡°Bad guy! Why do you want to do the same thing with other women? Is it because I don¡¯t look good?¡± Bei Mo Yuer looked down at his reflection on the pond and complained. On the surface of the water, she has a special flavor because of a trace of sadness. Even the two maids in the yard looked straight at her expression. The two maids look at each other in blank dismay, feeling a bit funny. That normally young master of the North Mo family, who is extremely cold, has the side of such a small woman. Bei Mo Yuer is not clear about it, but the two of them understand very well. This is obviously jealous! ¡°peng!¡± The gate of the yard was knocked open, and the silhouette of Beimo Yunlei flashed in. ¡°Bei Mo Yuer, guess what happened today?¡± Hearing this voice, Bei Mo Yu¡¯er¡¯s face suddenly returned to his usual look, and she looked towards Bei Mo Yunlei blankly. ¡°Bei Mo Yunlei, don¡¯t you know that you have to knock on the door before entering?¡± Bei Moyu The child issued a coquettish scolding. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Bei Mo Yunlei was taken aback first, and then coldly snorted. ¡°hmph! Let you be arrogant for a while, I am Mr. Qin¡¯s discipline now, and I will surpass you soon!¡± Bei Mo Yunlei said that he was rejected when he went to apprenticeship, and casually made up that he had become Lin Yue¡¯s discipline. Anyway, this kind of thing will not be discovered as long as no one asks it. ¡°Master Qin, I am ashamed of being a descendant of Pill King, he is really magnanimous!¡± Having said that, Bei Mo Yunlei¡¯s face was full of pride. ¡°I¡¯m still great, not like you. I followed Master Qin for so long and was finally abandoned. I didn¡¯t even get the position of a discipline!¡± Bei Mo Yunlei¡¯s original intention was to show that he could apprentice to Lin Yue and show it off. As a result, he didn¡¯t expect this remark but Bei Mo Yu¡¯er¡¯s ears changed. Smell! Following Master Qin for so long, I was still abandoned! ¡°Abandoned¡­¡± Bei Mo Yuer¡¯s expression instantly became cold. ¡°Get out of here! Don¡¯t let me do it!¡± The breath of the Ten Thousand Soul Realm instantly moved from Beimo Yu¡¯er¡¯s within the body blasted out, flooding the entire yard. Feeling this aura, Bei Mo Yunlei¡¯s face turned pale. Chapter 898 Seeing Bei Moyu The cultivation base broke out and the killing intent filled, Bei Mo Yunlei yelled, scared witless and moved towards the yard and ran outside. Running out of the yard, Bei Mo Yunlei was sighed in relief. Fortunately, I run fast! The that aura that Bei Mo Yuer radiated just now is not bluffing! Bei Mo Yunlei can clearly feel that if he took a step late just now, he might really be beaten! When the time comes with his cultivation base of the Four Elephants Realm, facing the furious Bei Mo Yuer, there is nothing to fight back! ¡°However, Bei Mo Yuer was so angry when he heard that I was accepted as a discipline by the Qin master.¡± Bei Mo Yunlei was fortunate. I recalled the scene just now. Bei Mo Yuer at first is as usual, very cold towards him. But when he heard Master Qin accepting himself as a disciple, he was furious in an instant. It seems that Bei Mo Yuer cares very much about this! ¡°Hahaha, happy!¡± Bei Mo Yunlei laughed, feeling that he had grasped Bei Mo Yu¡¯er¡¯s sore spot. Later, you can continue to mock her with this thing, as long as you slip quickly, it will be fine! Bei Mo Yunlei made up his mind, and suddenly heard another reprimand from the yard. ¡°Hurry up!¡± Bei Mo Yunlei shivered and ran away quickly. In the yard, Bei Mo Yuer felt Bei Mo Yunlei run away outside the yard, and the aura of anger began to calm down a bit. She doesn¡¯t care about anything else, but Bei Mo Yunlei mentioned Master Qin and said that Master Qin abandoned her. How could she bear it! even more how that happened yesterday! Bei Mo Yuer felt as if she was really hit, and she broke the defense in an instant! ¡°Young Master¡­are you okay?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, I will pour you a cup of tea.¡± The two maids gathered around and asked cautiously. They have been following Bei Mo Yuer¡¯s side, and naturally they know why Bei Mo Yuer is angry. But how can they dare to mention this kind of thing, isn¡¯t this hitting Bei Mo Yuer¡¯s anger? Although Bei Mo Yuer treats them very well, like a sister. But they know in their hearts that their identity is just a subordinate, and some things cannot be touched! ¡°Go¡­¡± Bei Mo Yuer sighed, nodded. She knew that she was so angry that it was useless, but she was incompetent and furious that¡¯s all. ¡°Even if Bei Mo Yunlei¡¯s rice bucket was severely injured by a punch, Young Master Qin would not notice my feelings for him¡­that bad guy.¡± p> To really attract the man¡¯s attention, Bei Mo Yuer feels that it¡¯s not impossible to give a younger brother a try. On the other side, Bei Mo Yunlei, who had already returned to his yard, shuddered suddenly. ¡°What¡¯s going on¡­Who is scolding me!¡± Beimo Yunlei shook the head, thinking of today The corners of his mouth grin again. This is the first time in his life that he has crushed his elder sister! ¡­¡­ ¡°Young Master, you have just brewed the tea. Drink a little and calm your breath.¡± The maid is Bei Mo Yuer brought a cup of hot tea. ¡°en. ¡± Bei Mo Yuer nodded. ¡°You go down first, I want to be quiet.¡± ¡°As you bid.¡± The two maids responded softly. When I left, I thoughtfully closed the door of the yard. There is only one person left in the yard, and Bei Mo Yuer finally doesn¡¯t have to pretend to be calm. ¡°Bad guy!¡± Bei Mo Yuer bit her teeth lightly and brushed Lin Yue¡¯s mind again. silhouette. ¡°If I keep looking for you, won¡¯t you come to see me?¡± Bei Moyu The child let out a sad cry. If this voice is spread out, I don¡¯t know how many men will feel heart trembling! ¡­¡­ At the same time. Bai Jiu, who had been leaving for several hours, finally arrived at the head of the Donghuang family. On the primordial continent, Four Great Families occupies the Quartet. The North is the Beimo family. Dongfang belongs to the Donghuang family. Needless to say the remaining two. And Bai Jiu¡¯s plan is to decide to visit these families one after another clockwise. This can also save time. ¡°who!¡± When several burly men saw the raw face of Bai Jiu, they suddenly He stopped. Because this is the site of the main home of the Donghuang family, basically all the high-level members of the Donghuang family are gathered. Naturally it is heavily guarded. Like Bai Jiu on his way in the Donghuang family territory before, no one asked his identity at all. ¡°The messenger of Qin Wunian, the descendant of Pill King.¡± Bai Jiu said with a calm expression. ¡°Qin Xiansheng, I will come here to find you patriarch. I have something to do. I don¡¯t rush to report it. If it¡¯s delayed, don¡¯t blame me for not reminding you!¡± Seeing Bai Jiuyi¡¯s face calm, several men look at each other in blank dismay, they all believed a little bit. In front of the gate of their Donghuang family, those who can keep their faces and lie, I am afraid they have not been born yet! ¡°Okay, but you wait here first, I¡¯ll tell the patriarch.¡± A man nodded, turned and walked inside the door. They have also heard about Pill King¡¯s successor, and that person is indeed an expert. But Bai Jiu is just a messenger of Pill King, so naturally they will not welcome Bai Jiu in directly. To really do this, it would be too detrimental to the face of the Donghuang family! This is the style of Great Family. No matter what you do, you must first consider the reputation of the family. ¡°Okay.¡± Bai Jiu is not surprised, he sees such things a lot. After a while, the man walked out. ¡°Young Master, patriarch please!¡± Originally, he had no respect for Bai Jiu, but he saw Dong Huang Wu heard the surprise look after the messenger of Pill King came, and his attitude changed drastically in an instant. Under the leadership of the man, Bai Jiu walked another distance, and finally came to the waiting room of the Donghuang family. ¡°Hello, I don¡¯t know the name of Young Master?¡± Seeing Bai Jiu coming in, Dong Huangwu quickly got up and laughed The ground greeted us. ¡°In Xia Bailiu, I saw Donghuang patriarch.¡± Bai Jiu hugged cup one fist in the other hand, gave a name casually. Seeing that Dong Huangwu didn¡¯t recognize his disguise, he was relieved. Although they had only met during the sequence war before, they had never communicated with each other, but with the strength of Donghuang Martial Spirit king realm, even if it was only a one-sided fate, they met again. I¡¯ll recognize him when I arrive. ¡°White Young Master, don¡¯t have to be polite.¡± Dong Huangwu waved his hand, indicating Bai Jiu and himself Sit down together. When the two of them were seated, the servant immediately brought a pot of tea and poured it for them. ¡°Does Mr. Qin want to cooperate with my Donghuang family?¡± Donghuang Wu takes a cup of tea After taking a mouthful, he asked straight to the point. If it was not Bai Jiu who came today, but Lin Yue came here, he definitely wouldn¡¯t ask like that. Because he is the patriarch of Four Great Families, he has to respect the descendants of Pill King, but that is just for Lin Yue. As for Bai Jiu, the identity of the messenger of Pill King, at best, makes him more scrupulous. ¡°Donghuang patriarch is really a cheerful person.¡± Bai Jiu said with a smile. ¡°cough cough ¡­¡­¡± Dong Huangwu¡¯s expression was a bit awkward, but he immediately covered it with a cough. Chapter 899 Bai Jiu even faces Facing Dong Huangwu, the head of the clan, the powerhouse in the Spirit King realm, the tone still did not fall under the wind. ¡°Qin master not at all intends to make a transaction with the Donghuang family. The adults just want to tell Donghuang patriarch that the medicine pill chain is about to start construction.¡± As soon as Bai Jiu said this, Dong Huangwu¡¯s face suddenly became difficult to look. As a patriarch of Four Great Families, Dong Huangwu is not only superior in strength. From this short passage alone, Dong Huangwu came up with two bad news. The first one is that Mr. Qin did not choose to cooperate with their Donghuang family. This one has already been expected by Dong Huangwu. And the second piece of bad news is that the medicine pill chain has started construction. What does this mean? It means that the site of medicine pill chain has been determined, which will inevitably be on the site of a certain family in the Four Great Families, and his patriarch of the Donghuang family is connected I haven¡¯t heard a little bit of wind. At this moment, Dong Huangwu suddenly remembered the news that his subordinates had reported to him today. The Old Guy in Bei Mobing led people all night to clear the Demonic beast last night. At the time, he thought Bei Mobing was ill and couldn¡¯t sleep too much! Dong Huangwu¡¯s eyes shrank, if not surprising, the medicine pill chain business will be built on the site of the Beimo family. It really is a waterside pavilion gets the moonlight first! Bei Mobing¡¯s cunning old fox! At this time, Dong Huangwu regretted it, why didn¡¯t he have more daughters! If you really have a few daughters, how can you get the Old Guy from Bei Mobing! ¡°Dong Huang patriarch?¡± When Bai Jiu saw Dong Huangwu¡¯s eyes staring, he reminded him. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Dong Huangwu came back to his senses, his old face twitched. I was stunned in front of a junior. If it were to be spread out, it would be a shame. ¡°Go on, Mr. Qin needs our help?¡± Dong Huangwu suppressed his emotions and laughed To say. ¡°As long as Mr. Qin speaks, my Donghuang family will do my best to help!¡± Just like Bei Moyu As I thought before, the patriarch of Four Great Families is all old fox! This remark of Dong Huangwu naturally set a small trap. As long as Bai Jiu tells Pill King¡¯s heirs to ask them for help, he owes them a favor from the Donghuang family. Although the human relationship is invisible and intangible, it is indeed very powerful. It is much more valuable than hundreds of millions of baht! ¡°It¡¯s not.¡± Bai Jiu faintly smiled, neither fast nor slow said. ¡°Master Qin just wants to tell each family, not at all.¡± ¡°each¡± this The two words were slightly heavier by Bai Jiu Nian, as if they were implying something. When Dong Huangwu heard this, his smile instantly solidified at the corner of his mouth. This is already very clear, that is, I want their Donghuang family to contribute, and I don¡¯t want to owe them favor. Anyway, I didn¡¯t say to let you help. You are willing to come and follow me. This Qin Wunian is not someone who is easy to deal with either! Dong Huangwu cursed in the heart. As the other party didn¡¯t say let them come to help, then they won¡¯t go! Dong Huangwu didn¡¯t even think about this kind of thought. He really used someone as a fool, and in the end he would find that the fool was himself! In the words, ¡°each family¡± is clearly stated. When the time comes, besides himself, several other families have gone to help. Is he still mixed up? What can I do with medicine pill in the future! ¡°Donghuang patriarch?¡± Seeing Dong Huangwu stunned again, Bai Jiu was also a little helpless. Is this Donghuang patriarch reaching his age? Why are you always in a daze? ¡°Ah!¡± Dong Huangwu suddenly came back to his senses, feeling extremely embarrassed. With these few words, I actually lost self-control twice in a row! ¡°Then I will go first.¡± Bai Jiu faintly smiled. didn¡¯t expect that he also had this day, which would make the powerhouse in the Spirit King realm collapse. But Bai Jiu also knows that this is Lin Yue¡¯s credit. Without the identity of Lin Yue Pill King¡¯s heir, and Lin Yue told him before leaving, how could Dong Huangwu lose self-control twice? Times. ¡°Okay, White Young Master, walk slowly.¡± Dong Huangwu put up a smile and gave away Bai Jiu Get out. Although he was angry, he certainly couldn¡¯t tell Bai Jiu. First of all, I was just a person in charge of spreading the word. Dong Huangwu knew that the one who could set such a clever round was definitely the heir of Pill King, Qin Wunian. And only he can plot all the Four Great Families against it. Secondly, my identity is placed here, Four Great Families patriarch! cast aside all considerations for face to get angry with a junior. That¡¯s not a surrender status, let people watch jokes! At this time, a young man ran in happily. ¡°Father, I¡¯m breaking through to the Ten Thousand Souls Realm!¡± This boy is Dong Huangwu¡¯s youngest son , He is usually loved by him. And his young son¡¯s innate talent is not bad. He breaks through to Ten Thousand Souls at this age. Although he is not as good as Nangong Tianna and other Heaven¡¯s Chosen, he is better than the already belching Dong. Huang Zhisheng must be a lot stronger. This event must be placed in normally, it is definitely a happy event! Let the entire Donghuang family hold a banquet to celebrate. I can only say that this time is not good. Dong Huang Wu squinted his eyes to look at his smiling little son, and thought of the youngster who had received Pill King inheritance. Suddenly a fire arose from my heart! ¡°Get out of here!¡± Dong Huangwu shouted with a calm face. ¡°A small Ten Thousand Soul Realm will give you such a happy appearance, it is not promising!¡± ¡°Punish You go back to the wall and think about it, you are not allowed to eat for one day!¡± ¡°Father¡­¡± The younger son was stunned when he saw Dong Huangwu¡¯s reaction. , Looked aggrieved. When he was about to break through before, his father clearly said that he would give him a treasure when he broke through and use the power of the whole family to hold a banquet for him. ! Why did he really break through, but was scolded and punished? ¡°Hurry up!¡± Dong Huangwu looked at the young man who was aggrieved and wanted to cry Son, can¡¯t wait to go up and slap twice. Look at what other people¡¯s children are doing when you are your age. It¡¯s really incomparable! ¡°Sleep out, look at you and be annoying!¡± ¡°wu wu wu.¡± The youngest son finally couldn¡¯t help it, so he ran out crying. Seeing this scene, the person next to him was frightened and afraid to make a noise. Even the Little Young Master, who patriarch usually loves so much, has been scolded so badly. If they dare to speak out, they will be dead in the next second! On the other side, Bai Jiu left the Donghuang family gate and continued to run south. The next destination is Nangong Family. At the same time. Lin Yue felt a slight throbbing from the dying universe stick. As soon as the divine sense turns, the nirvana stick has appeared in Lin Yue¡¯s hands. Qin Yiyi appears out of thin air beside Lin Yue. ¡°Big brother, everyone misses you so much!¡± Qin Yiyi was sour when he appeared Said. As soon as she appeared in the world of Emperor Treasure, everyone immediately noticed her. Qin Yiyi thought that the first thing everyone asked about was the New World situation. Didn¡¯t expect those women actually asked about Lin Yue one by one! Qin Yiyi is so angry! But I told them truthfully. After learning that Lin Yue was unscathed, those women were so happy that they even forgot to ask about the New World situation! In the end, Qin Yiyi summoned the low-key sect and introduced the current situation of New World. Everyone was very excited when they learned that they would be able to come to the Emperor Treasure soon, and began to organize the resources they needed to bring. Qin Yiyi was really out of anger. He couldn¡¯t wait to come out with everyone, so he contacted Lin Yue. Chapter 900 Lin Yue felt a little funny. Since coming to the Beimo family, Qin Yiyi seems to have been calling him big brother, even when he was all next to him. Qin Yiyi looked around all around and found that it was in the house, and it was only the two of them. ¡°Don¡¯t you like me calling it that way?¡± Qin Yiyi showed crafty eyes and leaned to Lin Yue¡¯s side Asked softly. ¡°big brother ¡­¡­¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, pulling Qin Yiyi in his arms and pressing her mouth to her ear. Feeling the warm breath in his ears, Qin Yiyi¡¯s pretty face turned red, and his body twisted unconsciously. ¡°I prefer you to call something else.¡± Qin Yiyi was so ashamed to hear it, just thought Reaching out to cover his hot cheeks, he found himself thrown onto the bed by Lin Yue. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡­¡­ ¡°Sure enough, it¡¯s better to call something else. ¡± Lin Yue lying on the bed said with a smile. ¡°What is it called?¡± ¡°Father.¡± ¡°Hate¡­father¡­¡± Three hours later. Qin Yiyi blushed and slapped Lin Yue on the chest, ¡°It¡¯s great, everyone is not here today, are you right? father ¡­¡­¡± Qin Yiyi sighed. At that time, although everyone had different rooms, they all lived in the same courtyard. She and Lin Yue have never done this kind of thing, and today they finally have a chance. Presumably Lin Yue has also been feeling uncomfortable during this period of time! Lin Yue looked at her weirdly, ¡°Did your memory worsen when you enter the Emperor Treasure? Lin Yuanbaijiu and the others have gone out. Nangongyue can stay at home all the time.¡± Qin Yiyi was stared wide-eyed as soon as he said this. ¡°It¡¯s over¡­!¡± Qin Yiyi remembered what happened just now, and his face instantly changes turned red. He stretched out his jade hand and covered his face. ¡°I blame you, it¡¯s so embarrassing!¡± In the next room, Nangong Yue let out a sigh of relief. The continuous voice finally stopped. ¡°The voice of Yiyi¡¯s elder sister is too¡­¡± Nangongyue doesn¡¯t know how to describe that kind of voice. His body has also become weird. ¡°Is that what I did before¡­?¡± Nangongyue was startled by the thoughts that popped out of her mind jump. Thinking of what happened yesterday, Nangongyue¡¯s eyes are full of shyness. ¡°Fortunately, everyone went out yesterday, surely no one heard!¡± ¡­¡­ As the sky darkened, Bai Jiu finally arrived at the core area of ??the Nangong Family. As in the Donghuang family, Bai Jiu was stopped at the gate of the Nangong Family. After Bai Jiu said his identity, he was taken in by the guards. ¡°White Young Master, please sit down.¡± Nangong Zhan said kindly, without any pretensions. From Bai Jiu¡¯s self-introduction just now, he has learned Bai Jiu¡¯s identity as the messenger of Pill King. I just don¡¯t know what is the purpose of Baijiu this time? ¡°This Bai thanked the Nangong patriarch.¡± Bai Jiu slightly rolled up the corner of Daoist Robe and sat down. ¡°I don¡¯t know what the White Young Master represents Mr. Qin this time, what¡¯s the matter for visiting my Nangong Family?¡± As soon as Nangong Zhan opened his mouth, he became dominant, and exuded a faint Spirit King atmosphere. Although it only releases a little bit, it is still the breath of the Spirit King realm, which can be described as full of pressure for the ordinary Ten Thousand Souls realm. For youngsters like Bai Jiu, Nangong Battle is actually not at all too much. That is because Bai Jiu has the identity of an envoy, otherwise he would not even be qualified to talk to him face to face. ¡°Nangong patriarch misunderstood.¡± Bai Jiu faintly smiled, feeling the imposing manner of the Nangong battle but did not reveal it The slightest nervous look. ¡°oh?¡± Looking at the face doesn¡¯t change Bai Jiu, Nangong Zhan slightly reveals some unexpected expressions . This youngster obviously only has the First Level cultivation base of Ten Thousand Souls Realm, but he can be so calm under his breath. It¡¯s not ordinary! ¡°Master Qin just wants me to tell Nangong patriarch that the business of medicine pill chain is about to start, and the construction site has been selected.¡± Bai Jiu said calmly. At this time, when I heard this remark of Bai Jiu, Nangong Zhan was stunned. He suspected that he had heard it wrong! Has the medicine pill chain business started? He, the first patriarch of the Four Great Families, has never heard of it! Unlike Dong Huangwu, the Pill King Tower is separated from the Nangong Family and the Beimo Family. Therefore, the news that Bei Mobing led people to clean up the Demonic beast not at all passed into his ears overnight. So when Bai Jiuyi said this sentence, he was completely confused. Bai Jiu smiled helplessly as he watched the contemplative Nangong battle. These Old Guys are all the same as soon as they hear the news. He is used to it. Without Bai Jiu¡¯s reminder, Nangong Zhan spent more than ten breaths of thought before speaking slowly. ¡°Where did Mr. Qin decide to start the medicine pill chain business?¡± It¡¯s nonsense, as long as you ask about this place, he will know who Qin Wunian will cooperate with. ¡°Nangong patriarch, please look.¡± Bai Jiu slightly smiled, took out a map of the primordial mainland and spread it out On the desktop. ¡°It¡¯s here.¡± Bai Jiu made a circle on the map with his finger. Nangong battle suddenly understood. Sure enough, the Old Guy from Bei Mobing took the lead! But looking at this location, it is very close to the center of the Four Great Families, indicating that Qin Wunian is not at all planning to turn to the Beimo family. This is an imperial power technique, which emphasizes the balance of power. While cooperating with the Beimo family, it also gives them a certain sense of crisis. Of course, as a benefit of providing territories, the Beimo family must have received some preferential treatment. But the Nangong battle is still sighed in relief. At this moment, Bai Jiu spoke again. ¡°Nothing else, this Bai left, and then I will follow the instructions of Master Qin to visit the Ximing family.¡± Nangong fights eyes shrank, he finally knows what was wrong with him just now! Qin Wunian started to build the medicine pill chain, so why did he tell him specifically? It turns out that he is not alone, not just the Nangong Family! All Four Great Families will know this! ¡°Well, White Young Master walk slowly, I won¡¯t give it away.¡± ¡°Farewell.¡± p> Nangong Zhan strongly suppressed the shock in his heart and sent Bai Jiu out. After knowing Bai Jiu¡¯s action, he instantly figured out Lin Yue¡¯s plan. This is in disguise for Four Great Families to work hard for him in the past! ¡°Good plot against!¡± Although Nangong Zhan was angry, he couldn¡¯t help but admire it. The best thing about his Nangong Family this generation is Nangong Tian, ??and he has a rare match in Four Great Families! But Nangong Zhan knows that even if Nangong is not dead, facing Qin Wunian, he still has no chance of winning! Whether it is fighting wit or fighting courage! Nangong Zhan thought for a moment, and quickly came to a conclusion. Qin Wunian¡¯s favor, he wants to help, and he has to do his best to help! Even if Lin Yue cannot be made to owe his Nangong Family, at least it can show their Nangong Family¡¯s sincerity. When you buy medicine pill¡­ It¡¯s useful! Nangong Zhan secretly cheered, at this time he didn¡¯t know that Bei Mobing had already obtained the priority to purchase medicine pill. If you let Nangong Zhan know, you must be yelled. ¡°Why don¡¯t I have a beautiful daughter?¡± As for whether to remind Xi Mingkui, Nangong Zhan didn¡¯t even think about it. Bai Jiu didn¡¯t mention the Donghuang family just now, so he must have been there. Didn¡¯t you see Dong Huangwu that Old Guy and didn¡¯t you remind him? Although the Four Great Families represent the entire primordial continent, when facing the other two realms and five realms, it is a gesture of cooperation. But in normal times, they are also competing with each other! Chapter 901 From here, continue to look south, and you can vaguely see the tower of Pill King Tower. There are still some bright red bloodstains scattered on the ground, which were left by Beimobing leading people to sweep the Demonic beasts in this area last night. Lin Yuan and the three have been here for a while. Their task this time is not only to direct the helpers dispatched by Four Great Families to carry out the construction, but also to make corresponding plans for this area before construction. After all, this area is a full 10,000 hectares. Once there is an error in the construction process, a lot of time will be wasted if it is overturned and restarted. ¡°This is the center of the entire area. The inner city expands from this place and construction begins.¡± Lin Xiu¡¯s silhouette slowly fell from the sky. After the Beimo family divided the land to them, they also planted flags on the edge of this area as landmarks to avoid future disputes on the land. And Lin Xiu just flew into the air and visually inspected the entire area. ¡°Okay.¡± The female Hades nodded, looking through the thick stack of paper in her hand. These papers were handed to them by Qin Yiyi before they set off. The paper records all the building facilities planned to be built, as well as the size of the building, material requirements and other information. ¡°The specification of the inner city is to extend five kilometers from the center point to form a circle, and Lin Yuan will mark it.¡± ¡°en. ¡± Lin Yuan is nodded, his stature moved towards the distance and gallops away. One thousand zhang! Two thousand zhang! In an instant, Lin Yuan came to the position of five thousand zhang away from the female Hades and the others. This is because he deliberately reduced his speed in order to make the data more accurate. ¡°Boom.¡± There was a loud noise. Lin Yuan directly stepped on a huge hole under his feet. ¡°So rough¡­¡± Seeing this scene, the female Hades felt a little helpless, but did not stop her voice. All the ground in this area will definitely be renovated until the final construction is successful. It doesn¡¯t matter if the markings are more obvious. Lin Yuan¡¯s silhouette is rushing back and forth in the wasteland again, one after another loud noises keep appearing, and it looks like is a humanoid beast! Soon, a circular area marked by dozens of deep pits was formed. ¡°How is it?¡± The female Hades moved towards Lin Xiu who was floating in the air and asked. ¡°Very standard.¡± ¡°Then the next step is the facilities in the inner city. Captain said that it will be partitioned Control, you will mark it according to the specifications I said.¡± The female Hades nodded, turned over the stack of paper in her hand. ¡°Move fast. After the inner city is divided, there will be the outer city. Strive to plan all this area before the first family arrives.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± This night, the entire wilderness was full of rumblings. Some people from the nearby Nangong Family branch did not know that this area was being built, but thought that a powerful Demonic beast had appeared here. One after another sent letters to the host of the Nangong Family, requesting that an expert be sent to destroy the Demonic beast! At the same time, Bai Jiu finally arrived at the last location of this mission. The Ximing family. At this point, it has entered the night. Bai Jiu intends to inform these families about the medicine pill chain station before dawn. In this way, when tomorrow dawns, Four Great Families can send people to the station to start construction. However, because it was late at night, the guards of the Ximing family became more stringent. ¡°Stop, who?¡± The silhouette of Bai Jiu just appeared near the home of the Ximing family. Then I heard a loud question. Then a few silhouettes immediately appeared beside Bai Jiu, all of them exuding the aura of Ten Thousand Souls. ¡°I am the messenger of the descendant of Pill King. I have something to find your patriarch of the Ximing family.¡± White nine statues Just as he couldn¡¯t feel the vigilant gaze of a few people, he said calmly. ¡°Pill King¡¯s successor?¡± The headed man narrowed his eyes and constantly scanned Bai Jiu¡¯s body. ¡°You said that Qin Wunian.¡± ¡°It is Qin master.¡± Baijiu is nodded. ¡°But even if you are a messenger, this time is not suitable.¡± The man pointed The sky is already dark. Bai Jiu faintly smiled, ¡°The time is a bit late. If you think it¡¯s inappropriate, you don¡¯t need to let me in. Master Qin just asked me to bring a sentence to Ximing patriarch. Well, it doesn¡¯t matter if he listens or not.¡± Seeing Bai Jiu¡¯s still calm look, the man is frowned. According to his years of experience as Guard Captain, Bai Jiu is not at all lying. But this time¡­ The man looked at the yard behind him. At this moment patriarch should be busy, if it disturbs him, wouldn¡¯t he be bad luck! ¡°You said that Pill King¡¯s heir wants to give us patriarch a word, you can tell us first, and I will personally report to patriarch after dawn.¡± The man turned his head and looked towards Bai Jiu. Bai Jiu smiled at the corner of his mouth, shook the head, and did not speak. ¡°This¡­¡± Seeing Bai Jiu¡¯s refusal, the man¡¯s face looked a little ugly. ¡°Well, wait here, I¡¯ll tell patriarch.¡± The man thinks hard After a while, clenching one¡¯s teeth and said. After returning from the Pill Dao event, patriarch deliberately announced that there was news about that person must immediately report! But even so, the man felt a little flustered. In case patriarch is in the mood at this time and is interrupted by himself, the consequences¡­ The man does not dare to continue thinking, but Maybe he came to Xi Mingkui¡¯s yard with a dull head. Hearing the strange noise coming from the yard, the man¡¯s face is a little weird. Their patriarch is really strong! I am not too young, and children are often born. There are more than ten daughters alone. When they heard about the Pill Dao event, their patriarch wanted to use their daughter to seduce the heir of Pill King¡­ The man shook the head, Leave all the messy things behind. ¡°patriarch, Xi Mingye has something important to report!¡± The man bows his head and cup one fist in the other hand , Moved towards shouted in the courtyard. As soon as this word came out, the voice in the yard stopped immediately. Soon, Xi Mingkui walked out of the yard complexion is gloomy. ¡°Xi Ming Yeyan, although you have managed the public security in the clan well in the past few years, if you can¡¯t give me a satisfactory answer for a while, just don¡¯t ¡®t blame me for being impolite.¡± Xi Mingkui¡¯s voice is cold, and at the same time it exudes the pressure of the Spirit King realm. Xi Mingyeyan¡¯s forehead shed a few drops of cold sweat, and he dared not raise his hand to wipe it. He is very clear about their patriarch¡¯s methods. Over the years, he has seen many people disappear in the family after making mistakes, and never appear again. ¡°patriarch¡­There is a man outside the door who claims to be a messenger sent by the descendant of Pill King, saying that he wants to see you.¡± Xi Mingyeyan lowered his head, his face a little pale. ¡°You have told you about that person before, and you need to be notified immediately. After thinking about it, I decided to come to you.¡± ¡°en? ¡° After listening to this remark, Xi Mingkui complexion slightly changed. ¡°The messenger sent by the descendant of Pill King is still at this time.¡± For a while, Xi Mingkui¡¯s There were many ideas in my mind. For example, Mr. Qin sent someone to see him late at night because he was worried about being seen by other families and planned to cooperate secretly with the Ximing family. Or did Mr. Qin choose to send someone to see him at this time, to give him a hint? It is also possible that the person outside was not sent by Mr. Qin at all, maybe it was a traitor from Mr. Qin, who sneaked here in the middle of the night to join them Ximing family! Xi Mingkui brain made up many possibilities. ¡°Forget it, it will be clear after meeting people.¡± Xi Mingkui hook the head, said solemnly . ¡°Xi Ming Ye Yan, you did a good job this time. Tomorrow you can go to Dan Pavilion and get a bottle of Ann Soul Pill. Now you will bring that messenger to the waiting room. , I¡¯ll go over immediately.¡± ¡°Yes, thank Lord Patriarch!¡± Xi Mingye Yan looked happy , Loudly shouted. Xi Mingkui¡¯s reward for him this time is not low, Ann Soul Pill is Grade 6 Medicine Pill, there are 20 in a bottle, and they are almost catching up with him half a Month¡¯s salary! Just when Xi Ming Yeyan turned and left, trying to bring Bai Jiu in. He heard another voice behind him. ¡°Wait!¡± Xi Mingye Yan¡¯s figure was taken aback, his expression changed slightly. What¡¯s the matter? Isn¡¯t patriarch going to reward him, or decide to punish him? ¡°Don¡¯t bring people to the waiting room, just bring them to me.¡± ¡°¡­yes !¡± Xi Mingye Yan replied and quickly slipped away. He was afraid to take a step, Xi Mingkui changed his mind again. The heart can¡¯t stand it! Chapter 902 The reason why he finally changed his mind was because he thought of the previous probabilities. If you come late at night, you must have no deep meaning. The goal of the living room is too big and there are so many people, it is easy for him to be there to greet him in the middle of the night to attract attention. It¡¯s better to welcome people to his yard, so that there are very few people who know, and it is easy to control. Xi Mingkui walked into the courtyard, and suddenly there was a sweet voice. ¡°Master, who will disturb you in the middle of the night, damn it!¡± A charming face and a hot body The woman came over and took Xi Mingkui¡¯s arm. ¡°Let¡¯s go ahead, I still want it!¡± After that, the woman put her body on Xi Mingkui¡¯s body rubbed against him. The woman didn¡¯t wear much, showing a large area of ??white flowers. A fire flashed in Xi Mingkui¡¯s eyes, but after thinking of the envoy for a while, he only suppressed the evil thoughts in his heart. ¡°No more, there will be important guests coming, you can put on your clothes and make a pot of tea ready.¡± ¡°Understood, sir.¡± The woman picked up her clothes, twisted her butt and left. ¡°patriarch, the man has arrived.¡± After a while, Xi Ming Ye Yan took Bai Jiu with him Come to the front of the yard. ¡°Come in.¡± Bai Jiu walked into the courtyard and saw Xi Ming sitting in the courtyard. By the stone table. ¡°Xi Ming patriarch.¡± Bai Jiu smiled slightly and walked over. ¡°Please sit down.¡± Xi Mingkui stretched out his hand to let Bai Jiu sit opposite him. Bai Jiu sat down, and the woman walked over and filled the tea cups for the two. ¡°I don¡¯t know what is the urgent matter for the envoy to come to my Ximing family at this time?¡± Ximingkui said laughed, with a little curiosity. This time is really strange, even he didn¡¯t guess Bai Jiu¡¯s intention at all. As for the reason Xi Mingyeyan said before that Bai Jiu asked to see him, Xi Mingkui not at all taking seriously, it¡¯s just an excuse that¡¯s all. ¡°There is nothing urgent.¡± Bai Jiu let out a breath, said with a smile. ¡°Master Qin asked me to bring a letter.¡± Seeing this picture of Bai Jiu, Xi Ming Kui frowned slightly. This youngster didn¡¯t put him in his eyes, right? He was so lazy in front of him. However, it is a matter of Pill King¡¯s heir, Xi Mingkui can only forcefully suppress his anger. ¡°What did Mr. Qin say?¡± ¡°Master Qin has selected a site for the medicine pill chain, which is now Near the Pill King Tower, I hereby send me to tell the patriarch.¡± ¡°What!¡± Xi Mingkui Shocked, shouted in disbelief. ¡°Mr. Qin has chosen the location of the medicine pill chain, I don¡¯t know at all!¡± At this point Xi Mingkui¡¯s heart was completely puzzled. As the head of the clan, he didn¡¯t know anything about the primordial continent. Xi Mingkui suddenly thought of a word in Bai Jiu¡¯s mouth. Everyone patriarch? Don¡¯t anyone else know? Seeing Bai Jiu with a calm face, Xi Mingkui couldn¡¯t help asking. ¡°Dare to ask Mr. Qin where the location is within the range of which family?¡± ¡°The Beimo family.¡± Bai Jiu replied softly. After passing the first two families, he already knew what these people were thinking. It was nothing more than shocked Lin Yue who started to develop the medicine pill chain. ¡°Sure enough.¡± Xi Mingkui was nodded, with an angry expression on his face. He had long expected that Bei Mobing would definitely take advantage of this opportunity, a waterside pavilion gets the moonlight first, to tie in with the medicine pill chain that is about to start. Suddenly, Xi Mingkui complexion changed, thinking of something. ¡°When is Mr. Qin going to start construction?¡± ¡°It will start after dawn today.¡± White nine faintly smiled. Although Dong Huangwu and Nangong Zhan did not give Bai Jiu an accurate reply, will they go? When? But Bai Jiu didn¡¯t panic at all. Even if they didn¡¯t come, people from the Beimo family would arrive at first light. Of course, this situation will definitely not happen. Under Lin Yue¡¯s strategy, these old foxes have to brace oneself to jump inside if they know it is a pit! ¡°I understand.¡± Xi Mingkui moved the corner of his mouth and gave a wry smile. He finally understood why this messenger came so late. It is estimated that several other families have also received the news before him, facing the same situation as him. At this time, some of their old foxes were taken to death by that Qin Wunian. Lin Yue¡¯s calm expression flashed across Xi Mingkui¡¯s mind. I could not help but sigh in the heart. Heroes come out from the Youth! ¡°Then I will leave.¡± Bai Jiu got up and hugged the cup one fist in the other hand. ¡°Walk slowly.¡± Until the end, Xi Mingkui did not ask Bai Jiu¡¯s name. Xi Mingkui didn¡¯t care about the identity of the messenger. All he thinks now is how to maximize the benefits of this time. However, after thinking about it, Xi Mingkui still found that there was no benefit at all. To help, it is also in their Ximing family¡¯s voluntary capacity. As for not to go, it is unnecessary to think about it! Just as it was faintly bright, Lin Yue got up and came to the window. Feel the breath outside, Lin Yue faintly smiled. The Beimo family has sent a group of people to leave the main house and dispersed. These people from the main family will not go directly to the station chosen by Lin Yue. They go to the side branches of the Beimo clan to gather staff, and then go to build the station together. This kind of construction work can be carried out without any tools as long as the cultivation base reaches the equilibrium level. Because compared to those tools, Yaoqi is obviously easier to use. Not only is it convenient to use, it is also more accurate when cutting stones and wood. In the morning, the new station. Compared with the previous wasteland, it has changed a lot. The ground is full of dirt pits or signs made of boulders, covering the entire area. ¡°Finally, it¡¯s done, the people of Four Great Families are coming soon.¡± The female Hades breathed a sigh of relief , Looking into the distance. ¡°From what I know about those people, I should be there before noon.¡± Bai Jiu said with a smile. After he came out of the Ximing family, he rushed here directly and planned the building facilities of the resident together with the three of Lin Yuan. Without his help, the three would have to spend a few hours. At this time, the female hell saw a cloud of dust rising in the distance. ¡°Here is someone.¡± ¡°I am a member of the Beimo family.¡± Lin Xiu looked at the direction the crowd was coming, lightly said. ¡°Well, and this is just a batch of them.¡± Bai Jiu is nodded. After a while, those people rushed to them. You can feel the breath of these people. The lowest one must also have the cultivation base of the equilibrium state, and the highest one reaches the ten thousand soul state. Take a step forward for the man in the uniform of the head of the Beimo family. ¡°We are here to participate in the construction on the order of Master Bei Mobing.¡± The female Hades nodded, Turning to face Lin Xiu. ¡°Lin Xiu is responsible for this, tell them the meaning of the different signs, and you will also lead the members of the Beimo family who come later.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Xiu nodded. ¡°Follow me.¡± Under the leadership of Lin Xiu, everyone moved towards the north. They have discussed before and let Four Great Families be in charge of the four directions, and it happens that the four of them are in charge of a family. Chapter 903 ¡°It¡¯s from the Beimo family again.¡± The female Hades was stopped halfway when she saw the two groups, and Lin The people on the side converged. ¡°The other three families will come.¡± A worrisome face appeared on the face of the female king . If only the Beimo family came, not to mention that the construction of the resident site would be very slow, and other families would be jokes. The 1st Step is messed up, when the time comes medicine pill chain development will definitely be affected! ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Bai Jiu smiled confidently. He who has seen the other three patriarchs has the most thorough view of this matter, and they will come whatever they say. One will not be less! Bai Jiu tone barely fell, and a large group of people flew to the south. ¡°It¡¯s from the Nangong Family!¡± The female Hades was a little surprised. She finally saw other families coming to her Is relieved. ¡°Lin Yuan, they will leave it to you.¡± ¡°en. ¡° Lin Yuan has no expression on his face, said solemnly. Watching Lin Yuan take a big step, the people moved towards Nangong Family greeted her, and the female Hades wiped her cold sweat. I don¡¯t know if Lin Yuan¡¯s taciturn personality can explain to the people of the Nangong Family. However, the female Hades is not too worried. After all, there are not many types of signs. People who just look at the drawings of the Nangong Family should understand. The four of them each have a drawing in their hands, which was drawn by the female Hades when she was planning the logo. The meaning of each sign is marked on the drawing. What should be built at each site and what materials are used. At the same time, there were people coming from both directions. The Four Great Families are here! The female Hades and Bai Jiu looked at each other, and the two moved separately. Soon, the people of Four Great Families, led by a few people, began to build the basic skeleton of the building. Countless stones and woods were taken out by them and placed on the ground with bare hands. Some people used solar energy to chop a piece of stone into a suitable size and pile it up. The wood was also cut to a uniform thickness and the foundation was laid. At the same time, continuously newly arrived people joined the construction. These people are far away from here. Although they set off as soon as they got the order, they just arrived. Although the patriarch of Four Great Families did not come, some Elders came from each family to take care of their clansman. It can also be seen that Four Great Families attaches great importance to this time. Seen from above, the entire station is full of people, which is very grand. By noon, the people at Four Great Families basically understood the meaning of the sign. The female Hades and the others got together, and finally they could rest. ¡°These guys are stupid enough. They made the same mistake several times in a row.¡± Lin Xiu looked disgusted Tucao up. ¡°I did it here at the beginning, but later it got better. At most, those Elders couldn¡¯t understand the drawings. Ask me.¡± Bai Jiu felt the same, nodded. Lin Yuan is still silent, as long as no one asks him, he will not take the initiative to speak. The female Hades are a little curious about how Lin Yuan and Nangong Family communicate. ¡°It looks like this, in a few days, the resident site can be fully completed.¡± Looking around slightly There are various buildings on a large scale, and the prototype of the resident has been revealed, and the female hell is showing a touch of surprise. The speed of this construction can be described as rapid! But everyone is not at all too surprised, after all, this is something done with the power of Four Great Families, can you please? There are already tens of thousands of people from each family. The Nangong Family has the most people. The female Hades did not count them carefully, but at a glance, there are more than 20,000 people. On the other side, Lin Yue just returned to his yard. In the morning, he discussed with Bei Mobing about the first batch of medicine pills. In the end, we reached a result that both parties were very satisfied with. ¡°Lin Yue big brother!¡± In the courtyard, Nangongyue saw Lin Yue¡¯s eyes light up. ¡°Do I continue increasing cultivation base today?¡± ¡°en. ¡° Lin Yue nodded. ¡°How does the Sixiangjing feel, is the realm stable?¡± ¡°Very good!¡± p> Nangong Yue ran forward and took Lin Yue¡¯s hand. ¡°Lin Yue big brother, let me show you the results of my morning!¡± After all, General Nangong Yue Lin Yue pulled to the stone chair and sat down, while he took out a sword and swung it. Yao Qi is attached to the blade, sending out one after another sharp sword whistle! ¡°Good practice.¡± Feel the breath of Nangong Yue, Lin Yue faintly smiled. From this sword stroke, he has already seen that Nangongyue has firmly secured the cultivation base of the Sixiang Realm. Not at all There is a vain situation. ¡°Today you will be promoted to the Peak of the Four Elephants. If you adapt quickly enough, you will be able to break through to the Ten Thousand Souls tomorrow.¡± ¡°Thank you Lin Yue big brother!¡± Nangong Yue opened her mouth and smiled sweetly. At this time, the wing door was opened and Qin Yiyi walked out of it. She heard Lin Yue¡¯s voice and planned to come out to take a look, but didn¡¯t expect to have a face-to-face meeting with Nangong Yue. ¡°Nangongyue¡­¡± Qin Yiyi¡¯s face turned red, because she had been hiding from Nangongyue because of yesterday¡¯s incident. But didn¡¯t expect still touched it. ¡°Yiyi elder sister!¡± Nangongyue said hello, but soon a trace of panic appeared in her eyes. What she secretly did with Lin Yue the day before yesterday made her feel a little flustered. Especially facing Qin Yiyi! ¡°I am planning to raise the cultivation base for Nangong Yue.¡± Lin Yue spoke plainly. I didn¡¯t seem to feel this strange atmosphere at all. Seeing Lin Yue so calm, the two also relaxed a little. ¡°Come in.¡± Lin Yue got up and walked in with the two of them. Seeing the room Lin Yue took them into, the hearts of the two women trembled. The bed in this room has an unusual meaning in their impressions. ¡°Sit down.¡± But Lin Yue still looks upright, and at the same time motioned for Nangong Yue to expose her shoulders. ¡°Okay¡­¡± Nangong Yue sat up, her face blushing and she took off the clothes on her shoulders. This time, not only she and Lin Yue, but also Qin Yiyi are in the house, which makes Nangongyue a little more nervous. ¡°Relax a little.¡± Lin Yue patted Nangong Yue¡¯s smooth shoulders. ¡°Ah¡­good!¡± Feeling the touch, Nangong Yue almost jumped out of the bed. But when she heard Lin Yue¡¯s words, she quickly immersed her mind and sat down. Lin Yue¡¯s fingertips touched her back. A warm current rushed along Nangongyue¡¯s meridian moved towards her within the body, followed by the feeling of deja vu. Nangong Yue gritted her teeth for fear of making some strange noises. ¡°Big brother, then you first infuse Nangongyue¡¯s younger sister with the cultivation base, I am out.¡± Qin Yiyi said on the side. Because Nangongyue moved towards her back, Qin Yiyi also found something abnormal. She knows that the cultivation base will last for a while, and she doesn¡¯t want to stay here to distract them. ¡°Good.¡± Lin Yue nodded. With her eyes closed, Nangong Yue relaxed a little when she heard Qin Yiyi was about to leave. Looking at Nangong Yue, whose expression is much more relaxed, Lin Yue slightly smiled, quietly increasing the perfusion of the cultivation base. Nangongyue suddenly felt the warm current within the body widened a bit, and she relaxed a little, suddenly let out a soft choke. ¡°wu!¡± But at this time Qin Yiyi had already walked out and did not hear. Nangong Yue closed her eyes, thinking that her voice was heard by Qin Yiyi, and she was ashamed and annoyed. Chapter 904 The middle stage of the Four Elephants Realm! The late Four Elephant Realm! Peak of Four Elephants! Nangongyue¡¯s breath is rising steadily! In just two hours, it crossed the entire Sixiang realm. After feeling that there is no cultivation base, Nangongyue¡¯s eyes slowly opened. ¡°Lin Yue big brother, you are so bad!¡± Nangongyue¡¯s cheeks are flushed, even if it has improved several times Layer realm, she hasn¡¯t forgotten what Lin Yue had teased before. Lin Yue faintly smiled, and did not open his mouth to explain to her that Qin Yiyi had already left. ¡°You get used to the new realm first, I will get some medicine ingredients.¡± ¡°Good!¡± p> Nangong Yue began to try to control the skyrocketing heat within the body, but she was a little strange for a while. Lin Yue turned around and left the room. He was about to ask Bei Mobing for some medicine ingredients that he lacked. Although the cultivation base of the One with Heaven and Earth symbol has no side effects, it is still difficult for Nangong Yue to control the sudden increase of that many energy by herself. So Lin Yue intends to refine a few medicine pills to help Nangongyue adjust the energy of the body within the body. By the way, he will also refine the breakthrough medicine pill that he needs tomorrow. . ¡°Master Qin!¡± As soon as Lin Yue walked out of the yard, he saw Bei Mo Yunlei standing opposite . ¡°Master Qin, where are you going?¡± Bei Mo Yunlei trot over and laughed hehe Asked indifferently. ¡°I will ask patriarch for some medicine ingredients.¡± Lin Yue slightly smiled. ¡°Huh? Master Qin, what medicine ingredients do you want, I will send someone to get it for you!¡± Hearing Lin Yue¡¯s words, Bei Mo Yunlei¡¯s eyes lit up. What a chance! He is worried about how to please Lin Yue! didn¡¯t expect the opportunity to be delivered directly to him! ¡°en? ¡° Lin Yue turned to look at him. Bei Mo Yunlei immediately straightened his chest, as if wrapped around him. ¡°Then you go, I need Dragon Snake Grass, glazed flower, bamboo pattern flower¡­ these medicine ingredients.¡± ¡°Master Qin, don¡¯t worry!¡± After Bei Mo Yunlei took the note, he immediately moved towards Bei Mo Family Danlou and ran away. He is the Young Master of the Beimo family. The people in the Beimo family value him very much. It is naturally nothing difficult to take a few medicine ingredients in his capacity. . And Bei Mobing just his son, there is no situation in which factions fight each other in the Bei Mo family. Bei Mo Yunlei can say that until now has been very moisturizing, and this has developed his current character. Looking at the silhouette of Bei Mo Yunlei running away, Lin Yue faintly smiled. It¡¯s not bad to have one more tool man in vain! And as long as Beimo Yunlei does not die, he is destined to be the next patriarch of the Beimo family. Although he is much worse than Bei Mo Yuer, Four Great Families has never seen a female patriarch. From this point, the future identity of Beimo Yunlei can be predicted. But mentioning Bei Mo Yuer, Lin Yue¡¯s mouth grinned. Since yesterday, Bei Mo Yu¡¯er has not come to him, but before that, she had nothing to do with him. ¡°Interesting.¡± Bei Mo Yuer was eavesdropping outside that day, Lin Yue knew very well. In fact, as early as when Bei Mo Yuer walked into the yard, Lin Yue¡¯s divine sense already felt her, but Lin Yue did not stop at that time, p> This is not Tianmo Universe. In the past 100,000 years, within reincarnation Lin Yue has never met Bei Mo Yuer. But Lin Yue still knows how to think carefully about women. Since Bei Mo Yu¡¯er was jealous and deliberately didn¡¯t look for him, let her leave her alone for a few days. There may be unexpected surprises¡­ It didn¡¯t take long for Lin Yue to see Beimo Yunlei holding a lot of medicine ingredients Ran over. ¡°Master Qin!¡± ¡°I got all the medicine ingredients you want.¡± ¡°en. ¡± Lin Yue nodded, took medicine ingredients from him. Seeing Lin Yue intending to turn around and enter the house, Bei Mo Yunlei¡¯s face was full of tangled colors. ¡°Master Qin, can you let me observe your pill concocting process!¡± Beimo Yunlei said cautiously, for fear of making Lin Yue unhappy. Although Bei Mo Yunlei provided Lin Yue with medicine ingredients free of charge, he was still very nervous. After all, advanced Alchemist has a little temper. If you are not pleasing to your eyes, maybe you will never be pill concocting again. Not to mention that Lin Yue is not only a senior Alchemist, but also a descendant of Pill King! Didn¡¯t even his father Bei Mobing respect Lin Yue even if he didn¡¯t read it? ¡°You want to observe my pill concocting?¡± Lin Yue looked up slightly smiled. ¡°Can¡­ is it okay?¡± Bei Mo Yunlei is crazy nodded like a chicken pecking at rice, Whisper. ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Yue took out several medicine ingredients and made up enough to refine Qi Qi Dan Of all medicine ingredients. ¡°But you have to look carefully.¡± Lin Yue stretched out his right hand and raised a bang flame. The flames keep spreading! Three colors! Six colors! Nine colors! Ten-color fire appeared in Lin Yue¡¯s hands. This time Lin Yue did not take out Emperor Fire. Because after getting Pill King inheritance, he found that he has improved a lot on Pill Dao. Trifling refining a stable Qi Pill, Grade 7 Medicine Pill. Ten colors are enough! The medicine ingredients were thrown into the flame one by one and melted into liquid medicine in the blink of an eye. ¡°Fuck!¡± Bei Mo Yunlei stared at the flames with wide eyes. . This is the first time that he has watched Lin Yue pill concocting so close, and it is clearer that Lin Yue¡¯s accomplishments on Pill Dao are far from any Pill he has ever seen. Comparable to Master! As expected of someone who can get Pill King inheritance! Bei Mo Yunlei suppressed the shock in his heart and watched Lin Yue¡¯s movements carefully, not willing to fall for a second. But even if he concentrates more, after ten breaths, the flame is still extinguished. A golden-yellow medicine pill exuding a strong pill scent fell on Lin Yue¡¯s palm. ¡°Did you see clearly?¡± Lin Yue asked with a smile. Bei Mo Yunlei was stunned on the spot, he had already paid a lot of attention, but he still didn¡¯t see exactly how this medicine pill was made! He has heard the name of Pill Pill, which is a common medicine pill in Grade 7 Medicine Pill. It takes at least a few hours to refine it! The refining is over after a dozen breaths! I will learn No way in my next life! ¡°I didn¡¯t see clearly¡­¡± Bei Mo Yunlei spoke frankly, but continued. ¡°Master Qin, don¡¯t care about me. Although I can¡¯t see clearly now, I will learn it one day!¡± Bei Mo Yunlei was worried that after saying that he could not see clearly, Lin Yue drove him away for this reason. Isn¡¯t that cold? Although Lin Yue¡¯s pill concocting technique is not understood by him, at least there is still a chance to learn! And even if you can¡¯t learn such a great Alchemy Technique, it¡¯s better than learning from those spicy Pill Masters. At this moment, in the eyes of Bei Mo Yunlei. All Pill Masters except Lin Yue have become spicy chicken. You said you are a Grade 8 Pill Master? How many hours do you need to refine a furnace of pill? Isn¡¯t that rubbish what is it? ¡°en. ¡± Lin Yue nodded, turned around and walked into the courtyard. ¡°Master Qin, go slowly!¡± Seeing that I was not driven away, Beimo Yunlei sighed in relief . At this time, he suddenly thought of Bei Mo Yuer. I just learned Alchemy Technique with Master Qin this can be considered! You can show off again! Bei Mo Yunlei suddenly became happy and ran towards Bei Mo Yu¡¯er¡¯s yard. ¡­¡­ Chapter 905 Nangongyue sniffed her nose and eyes opened. Lin Yue smelled the rich pill fragrance as soon as she entered the room. ¡°Give it.¡± Nangong Yue just wanted to hold out hands to receive, but found that Lin Yue had calmed down the pill Hand it to her mouth. Seeing this scene, Nangongyue¡¯s pretty face slightly red, opened her small mouth and contained the medicine pill. ¡°Ah.¡± Nangongyue felt that her tongue seemed to have accidentally touched Lin Yue¡¯s finger , Suddenly lowered his head and dared not look into his eyes. ¡°Stay well, and tomorrow will be a breakthrough in the Ten Thousand Soul Realm.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled. ¡°Okay!¡± Speaking of the Ten Thousand Soul Realm, Nangong Yue also felt a little surging. Without Lin Yue, she would still be able to reach the Four Elephants in this life. But in the Ten Thousand Soul Realm, that is absolutely impossible! Seeing Lin Yue leaving behind, Nangong Yue secretly swears in the heart. I must work hard to cultivation, so I can help Lin Yue big brother! On the other side, Bei Mo Yunlei walked to Bei Mo Yu¡¯er¡¯s yard, and stopped in front of the door just about to crash into it. He is here to make Bei Mo Yuer angry! It¡¯s not for Bei Mo Yuer to find a chance to scold him! She can¡¯t be caught by her. ¡°Bei Mo Yuer, are you there?¡± Bei Mo Yunlei raised his hand and knocked on the door soon. A small slit opened. ¡°Little Young Master¡­¡­¡± Bei Mo Yuer¡¯s maid appeared inside the door. ¡°Young Master is in a bad mood, you should come back at another time.¡± The maid said hesitantly, but Because of Bei Mo Yunlei¡¯s identity, she did not dare to speak directly. ¡°Choose a day is worse than hit the sun, I think today is just right!¡± Bei Mo Yunlei smiled hehe Look like. If you are in a bad mood, you can add trouble to her by yourself! Because Bei Mo Yuer treats her normally, the maid still tries her best to stop Bei Mo Yunlei. ¡°Young Master, you should come back in a few days¡­¡± ¡°shua!¡± Bei Mo Yunlei pushed the door open. ¡°Get out of my way!¡± Although the maid¡¯s cultivation base is higher than Beimoyunlei, she doesn¡¯t Dare to stop by force. The young Master of the Beimo family, she can¡¯t afford to offend her by herself! Being able to stop her with all her heart is already her limit! Otherwise, Bei Mo Yunlei will put her on a name of the following crime, and it will directly cut off her life. ¡°Why are you here again?¡± Looking at the silhouette at the door, Bei Mo Yuer asked coldly . Does this guy really treat him as a bully? I was scared off by myself yesterday, so I dare to come today! ¡°hmph!¡± Thinking of yesterday¡¯s scene, Bei Mo Yunlei sent out a coldly snorted, but his face quickly became full of joy. ¡°I¡¯m here to tell you a happy event. Today Master Qin taught me pill concocting.¡± ¡± How about it, are you very jealous?¡± Bei Mo Yunlei wanted to use this statement to provoke Bei Mo Yuer¡¯s anger. After all, she just said to apprentice yesterday, so she was so angry! Continue to talk about learning pill concocting, doesn¡¯t it make her feel more worried? However, the scene expected by Beimo Yunlei not at all appeared. ¡°This is it?¡± Upon hearing his this remark, Bei Mo Yuer asked calmly. The strength of Lin Yue¡¯s pill concocting, Bei Mo Yuer naturally knows it very well. You can make high-quality medicine pill casually, and it¡¯s all furnace-less pill concocting! In the north, Mo Yunlei is weak enough to poor Pill Dao¡¯s strength, and wants to learn from Lin Yue. Isn¡¯t that a dream? When Bei Mo Yuer heard it, he knew that he was bluffing others, exaggerating to make himself angry. Maybe he can¡¯t even see Lin Yue pill concocting now! I just know boasting here! Thinking of this, Bei Mo Yu¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but smile. With her smile, Bei Mo Yunlei was completely dumbfounded! What¡¯s the situation? I have already said that I have started to learn pill concocting from Master Qin. Why is Bei Mo Yu¡¯er not angry at all, but is happy? ¡°Did you hear clearly? Master Qin and I have started learning pill concocting!¡± ¡°en. ¡° ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Bei Mo Yuer, no matter what she said, she was very calm, and occasionally laughed He made a few noises, Bei Mo Yun thunder was over! ¡°Bei Mo Yuer, why are you not angry after I have said that!¡± ¡°No wonder Master Qin doesn¡¯t want you, I see you There is a problem with his brain!¡± Bei Mo Yunlei saw that it was useless to say what he said, and was about to leave after finishing a few sentences. Suddenly a wave of ice cold aura enveloped him. ¡°Uh¡­elder sister!¡± Bei Mo Yunlei turned around and saw Bei Moyu The cold light in your eyes. ¡°What are you doing¡­?¡± Bei Mo Yunlei couldn¡¯t help but step back, but found Under the coercion of Bei Mo Yu¡¯er, my two legs are already impossible to move even a little bit. ¡°I think you are tired of living.¡± Bei Mo Yuer¡¯s voice is not loud, but it can penetrate The coldness that came out made Bei Mo Yunlei couldn¡¯t help but shiver. Bei Mo Yuer walked slowly, the Yao Qi in his hand was constantly rolling. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t do it, I am wrong, I admit it!¡± Beimo Yunlei look pale, Squatted. In the coercion of Bei Mo Yuer, he actually felt a trace of killing intent! killing intent! Bei Mo Yuer is crazy! She didn¡¯t get angry when she said anything before, so why did she run away suddenly? Bei Mo Yunlei originally intended to provoke her to a certain extent and then drive off. After all, the strength lies here, he really has no room for resistance in front of Bei Mo Yuer in the Ten Thousand Soul Realm. But how can it be played like this? Otherwise, there will be no response, if you get angry, you will kill! ¡°Is it useful to admit mistakes?¡± Bei Mo Yuer¡¯s mouth evoked a sneer. ¡°Don¡¯t let you experience it, I think you are really not afraid of death!¡± After all, Beimo Yu¡¯er waved away. The strength of the Ten Thousand Soul Realm erupted, and the North Moyun was struck by lightning in an instant. This is not like Bei Mobing¡¯s shot, deliberately suppressing his own power. Although Bei Mo Yuer¡¯s palm avoids the critical point of Bei Mo Yunlei, the formidable power of the Ten Thousand Soul Realm actually falls on him. Body. In an instant, Bei Mo Yunlei was photographed and flew onto the wall of the yard, passing unconsciously. ¡°Take him away.¡± Bei Mo Yuer turned and walked into the wing, leaving behind the two maids In a word. ¡°Yes¡­¡± The two maids hurriedly bowed their heads in response. These two people have already been frightened by the scene in front of them. The young Master was knocked out in front of them! And seeing that Young Master has no retraction movement at all, Young Master won¡¯t be seriously injured and killed directly! The two tremblingly came to Bei Mo Yunlei¡¯s side to explore, and then heaved a sigh of relief. Although Bei Mo Yunlei¡¯s body was broken a few bones, the internal organs did not suffer much damage. It seems that Young Master is still sensible, avoiding the point. But even this situation is still terrible! They had already anticipated the scene where Bei Mo Yuer was punished by patriarch. ¡°Let¡¯s send the little Young Master away first¡­¡± The two maids glanced at each other and could only hold the North Moyun Thunder I got up, moved towards his yard. Chapter 906 Looking at Bei Mo Yun Lei, who had fallen into a coma, lying on the bed, Bei Mo Bing let out an angry roar. His treasured son was beaten so badly, and he was still in the family! The few people in the room bow their heads and dare not speak. They only know that the two maids of Young Master sent the badly injured Beimo Yunlei. They don¡¯t know the specifics of the whole sequence of events, so neither Dare to talk nonsense. It¡¯s no good to guess right, but it¡¯s a big sin if you guess wrong! Bei Mobing panting with rage walked to the bedside and checked Bei Mo Yunlei¡¯s injuries. After a while, Bei Mobing¡¯s expression gradually eased. Fortunately, it¡¯s just a broken bone, and Meridian was not injured. This kind of injury, even if the North Mo Yunlei is only the cultivation base of the Four Elephants, can be completely recovered by resting on the bed for a period of time. But who on earth is so courageous! Dare to beat his son like this in the Beimo family? Not long ago, Bei Mo Yunlei¡¯s attendants went to look for him, and Bei Mo Bing rushed when he learned of the incident before he had time to investigate. Could it be that several other Elder¡¯s children did it? Bei Mobing¡¯s eyes flashed cold light, but shook the head quickly denied this idea. This generation of Elders, their children have nothing outstanding. Most of them are the cultivation bases of the Four Elephants Realm. Some of the breakthroughs to the Ten Thousand Souls Realm are also much older than Bei Mo Yunlei¡¯s age, and they are definitely impossible. Ran shot him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Dad will definitely seek justice for you!¡± Looking at the North Mo Yunlei Injury, Bei Mobing said firmly. As long as it is not Mr. Qin who injured Bei Mo Yunlei¡­ Whoever is left, he will not let him go easily! As for Mr. Qin, It shouldn¡¯t be him, after all, I have reminded Bei Mo Yunlei again and again not to provoke Mr. Qin. Bei Mobing is a little bit inaccurate, after all, he knows exactly how bastard his son is. At this time, Bei Mo Yunlei on the bed let out a light cough, and his eyes slowly opened. ¡°Father!¡± When Bei Mo Yunlei opened his eyes, he saw Bei Mobing beside his bed , Suddenly issued a sorrow. ¡°My son, tell me who beat you so badly!¡± Bei Mobing quickly approached , Looks distressed. ¡°Father will never spare him lightly!¡± ¡°Ah¡­ it¡¯s Bei Mo¡­ Yuer ¡­¡­¡± There is blood stasis in Bei Mo Yunlei¡¯s throat, speaking of which intermittently. And when Bei Mobing heard the first half of the sentence, his eyes suddenly filled with fierce light! Not Mr. Qin! Since you belong to the Beimo family, don¡¯t blame him! But when Bei Mobing heard the whole sentence, he was stunned. Bei Mo Yuer? This¡­ If it were placed before, even his daughter would dare to beat Bei Mo Yun Lei like this, Bei Mo Bing would definitely Will punish her severely! This is your younger brother, he is so cruel! But now, Bei Mo Yuer¡¯s identity is different. She is already Mr. Qin¡¯s person. Bei Mobing¡¯s expression was a bit hesitant, and he didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Father¡­Father?¡± Seeing Bei Mobing hadn¡¯t spoken yet, Bei Moyun Lei Ren Can¡¯t help but speak. ¡°I just said one thing, Master Qin doesn¡¯t want her, Bei Mo Yuer, the guy who beat me like this, dad, you have to get me back. It¡¯s fair!¡± ¡°en?¡± Hearing this remark, Bei Mobing was taken aback and then furious. stand up. ¡°You little bastard! Are you cursing your father and me? Is it easy for your father to find such an ideal son-in-law? !¡± ¡°Huh¡­?¡± Bei Mo Yunlei looked dumbfounded, he was not injured The party? Why did Dad start scolding himself? ¡°You really deserve to be beaten, and if you dare to provoke your elder sister in the future, don¡¯t come to me if you are beaten to death!¡± Bei Mobing flicked his sleeve, turned and left angrily. Seeing this scene, not only the Beimoyun thunder was stunned, but even the few people in the house were dumbfounded. Don¡¯t patriarch love his son the most? They are very clear as Bei Mo Yunlei¡¯s attendants. No matter what big mistake Bei Mo Yunlei committed before, patriarch will not be angry. But now that Bei Mo Yunlei is seriously injured, why did patriarch scold him so badly? They also heard that two days ago, the young Master was injured once, and Bei Mobing shot and injured him! The few people bowed their heads and glanced at each other secretly. Is Bei Mo Yunlei out of favor? That¡¯s not enough¡­ is it possible that patriarch suddenly discovered that Beimo Yunlei is not his species? The attitude will change so quickly! Bei Mo Yunlei was lying on the bed, his eyes dull. It¡¯s really bad luck that I have arrived home! Fortunately, Master Qin agreed with him to observe the process of pill concocting. He is also expected to become a senior Pill Master. From then on, Xianyu has turned over! When all kinds of bad things happen one after another, this is the only warmth in his heart! Thinking of this, Bei Mo Yunlei grinned. prosperity and decline never last! do not bully extremely the youngster! Don¡¯t regret the day you become a senior Pill Master! Bei Mo Yunlei didn¡¯t know that all the abnormalities of these things were caused by Lin Yue¡­ Without Lin Yue, he would still be none of the Beimo family Little Overlord who dare to mess with. Seeing Bei Mo Yunlei¡¯s whole body wounds, the few people in the house actually laughed by themselves, all shuddering. Their little Young Master was beaten stupid! The next day, Lin Yue refined a Wan Ling Yao Pill for Nangong Yue. This is a Grade 9 Medicine Pill, which can help the people of Sixiangjing Peak to conduct a breakthrough. Someone may be surprised at this time. To help a trifling person with a breakthrough in the Four Elephants Realm, I actually need Grade 9 Dan? Actually it is not. Whether it is Grade 9, Grade 8, or even Grade 5, Grade 4 Danzhong, there are people who can assist the Four Elephants Peak in the breakthrough medicine pill. Although they are all useful, their effectiveness is far different! If Grade 4 Medicine Pill can increase the success rate of breakthrough by half or 10%. Then Grade 8 Medicine Pill can directly more than double the success rate of breakthrough. As for the all-spirit condensing pill made by Lin Yue, it can reduce the difficulty of breakthrough infinitely. As long as you have a slight chance of successful breakthrough, it will Will increase this possibility to 100%. And after the breakthrough, it will help stabilize the newly promoted cultivation base. It can be described as divine medicine! ¡°Lin Yue big brother!¡± The door was pushed open and Nangongyue ran in. ¡°Sure enough, it was Lin Yue big brother. You were pill concocting, and a big cloud appeared outside. Everyone said this was a natural phenomenon of Empress Tancheng!¡± ¡°Well, this medicine pill is for you.¡± Lin Yue nodded. ¡°After eating it, your breakthrough this time will be foolproof.¡± ¡°Thank you Lin Yue big brother! ¡° Nangongyue¡¯s eyes flashed, and I was very grateful. Five hours later, a breath of ten thousand souls radiated from the house. ¡°Nangongyue¡¯s younger sister breakthrough succeeded.¡± In the courtyard, Qin Yiyi said with some joy. ¡°en. ¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled. The cultivation base reaches the Peak of the Four Elephants Realm, and eats his all-spirit condensed Yao Dan. It is difficult to break through or fail! Nangong Yue pushed open the door and ran out, piercing Lin Yue¡¯s body. ¡°Thank you Lin Yue big brother!¡± ¡°cough cough¡­¡± Qin Yiyi is a little dumbfounded, Nangong Yue is too courageous, so close to Lin Yue in front of her! Hearing the voice coming, Nangong Yue realized that there was someone else behind Lin Yue. And this person is Qin Yiyi! Nangong Yue¡¯s ears turned red, and she quickly loosened her arms around Lin Yue. Chapter 907 The silhouette of the female Hades walked in from outside. ¡°Captain, the construction of the station is about to be completed, would you like to go and take a look.¡± The female hell is a little strange Gazed at the three people, and then asked. ¡°oh?¡± Lin Yue frowned. ¡°Is it so fast?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s only two days!¡± p> Qin Yiyi¡¯s face also showed a touch of surprise. ¡°Yes!¡± The female Hades hearing this smiled and explained it to several people. ¡°We had planned the construction plan before the people of Four Great Families came yesterday morning. They started construction as soon as they arrived, and then they rushed to work overnight. I have never stopped.¡± The female Hades proposed to work overnight, because the people involved in the construction of Four Great Families at this time have at least a balanced cultivation base. For them, don¡¯t say staying up all night, even if they don¡¯t sleep half a month, the problem is not big. Therefore, it will not affect the quality of the construction. ¡°so that¡¯s how it is.¡± Lin Yue nodded. In this way, he would know. Four Great Families really attached great importance to this matter. Although the female Hades did not talk about it, he probably guessed how many people Four Great Families sent in total. Even if he doesn¡¯t take a break, it will take at least 50,000 people to complete the construction of the resident planned by him in two days. ¡°Lin Yue big brother, take me with you if you go to see it!¡± Nangong Yue looks at Lin Yue , His face is full of expectation. Before going to take over the Pill King Tower, or to the new station, their team had gone out except her. Only Nangongyue has been guarding the Beimo family for a while and has never left. Now her cultivation base has also reached the Ten Thousand Soul Realm. Although it has just been breakthrough, she also has the ability to protect herself. ¡°Okay, take you this time.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled. ¡°Okay!¡± At this time, the female Hades also noticed the breath on Nangongyue¡¯s body, and her eyes suddenly changed. stare. ¡°Nangong Young Lady, actually has a breakthrough to the Ten Thousand Souls Realm!¡± The heart of the female Hades was uplifted. Hailang, she remembered that when she left the day before yesterday, Nangong Yue was clearly just the cultivation base of the equilibrium state, and she had not yet reached Peak. In a blink of an eye, Nangongyue¡¯s cultivation base has caught up with her! How did this happen! ¡°Hehehe!¡± Seeing the shocked expression of the female Hades, Nangong Yue stretched out and took Lin Yue¡¯s arm to say with a smile. ¡°Lin Yue big brother helped me!¡± ¡°No wonder!¡± The female Hades showed a look of envy. She started from the equilibrium state to the four images state, and then to the current ten thousand souls state. The time spent is more than ten years, this is still because of Lin Yue¡¯s help. If there is no cultivation base that Lin Yue poured into her during the sequence battle, and the medicine pill later given to her, the female hades wants to break through to her in the ten thousand souls realm. It may take half a lifetime. Therefore, although the female Hades has envy in her eyes, she does not look jealous, because she knows that she can have the current strength and all rely on Lin Yue! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, when the station is completed, there will be no shortage of Ten Thousand Soul Seals.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled. In the female Hades¡¯ mind, he can see clearly at a glance, there is no jealousy, it can be said that he did not see the wrong person. That¡¯s why he said this remark. ¡°Thank you Captain!¡± ¡°Thank you Lin Yue big brother!¡± The three people in the courtyard were very pleasantly surprised when they heard it. Although Nangongyue and the female Hades just broke through to this realm not long ago, Qin Yiyi has already reached the peak of the early stage of the Ten Thousand Soul Realm. The reason why there has been no breakthrough is because of the lack of imprints of souls. This time Lin Yue said, presumably their strength will increase again! ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± The female Hades left with everyone Nangong Family. In the courtyard of Nangong Yuer, a maid ran in from outside. ¡°Young Master, I saw Master Qin and three women coming out of the yard, as if moved towards the area under construction and rushed past.¡± Today, Lin Yue¡¯s deal with Bei Mobing, in exchange for a large area to build a medicine pill business, has spread among the Bei Mo family. Even their maids have heard of it. Of course, everyone is curious about what benefits Lin Yue has promised to move to such a large area! ¡°Three women¡­¡± Bei Mo Yuer bit her jade lip, and a faint resentment emerged. ¡°This villain¡¯s woman fate is also very good, why are there all women around¡­!¡± Bei Mo Yuer complained quietly. ¡°Young Master?¡± Seeing Bei Mo Yuer talking to herself there, the maid asked cautiously Tao. ¡°Huh¡­? I see, there is nothing else?¡± Bei Mo Yuer came back to his senses and asked. ¡°¡­Little Young Master over there, would you like to go to Lord Patriarch to relax?¡± The maid considers For a moment, I decided to remind. She saw Bei Mo Yuer beat Bei Mo Yunlei to that miserable situation yesterday, and then she seemed to have forgotten it, as if she was okay! If this is for patriarch to find the head¡­ ¡°hmph!¡± Bei Mo Yuer coldly snorted, in an instant Refused. ¡°Even if Daddy wants to punish me, I won¡¯t apologize to that guy, he just reserves a beating!¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Seeing this maid, it¡¯s hard to continue to say anything. After all, her identity is placed here, and it seems a little overwhelming to say more about it. It¡¯s just that she is a little strange in her heart. It stands to reason that the young Master was seriously injured yesterday, and patriarch should have come to ask the guilt long ago. Why hasn¡¯t there been any movement until now? Isn¡¯t patriarch going to hold Young Master accountable? The maid shook the head and put this idea behind. How much Bei Mobing loves Young Master, they know very well. It is absolutely impossible not to hold Young Master accountable! ¡­¡­ On the other side, Lin Yue and others also came to the station. The resident at this time is not what it looked like yesterday. Countless buildings are raised from the ground, neatly arranged. ¡°Captain!¡± ¡°Master.¡± Seeing Lin Yue coming, Lin Yuan¡¯s crowd surrounded him. ¡°Good job.¡± Lin Yue looked around, slightly smiled. Hearing these words, several people showed joy. ¡°Captain, our station can be completed before tonight!¡± Bai Jiu pointed to the side not yet The completed building said. ¡°I asked Four Great Families to send to take care of Elder, and they all said that the part they are responsible for can be built today!¡± ¡°en. ¡± Lin Yue nodded. ¡°When the time comes, you can reunite with old friends.¡± Qin Yiyi and the others It is nodded. Although the separation is not long, I still feel a little missed. This kind of emotion is not directed at a certain person, but at the entire universe. After all, that is their hometown, and they will never go back. As for the people in Nangong Yue, they are surprised to hear this sentence not at all. During this time, they also knew the identity of Lin Yue and the others. I also learned that one treasure of Lin Yue still contains one million people! When the station is completed, these people will appear, and it will be a force that will shock the Three Realms and Five Realms! Chapter 908 Is it a descendant of Pill King!¡± p> ¡°Master Qin! Accept me as a disciple, my Pill Dao innate talent is very good!¡± ¡°Look, everyone, Master Qin is here!¡± The appearance of Lin Yue attracted the attention of Four Great Families. For a while, the scene was extremely sensational. Except for a few people who had been to the Pill Dao event, it was the first time that everyone saw Lin Yue in person. ¡°Quiet!¡± More than a dozen people stood up and shouted to their respective family members. As soon as these people¡¯s voices came out, the people of Four Great Families also became quiet. They are all clan elder level characters, and they are deeply respected by their clansman. And after managing their family well, these people moved towards Lin Yue and the others apologized and flew in. They knew the importance of the youngster in front of them in the eyes of their patriarch. . You must know what exaggerated conditions their patriarch made in order to win Lin Yue! This means that Lin Yue did not have nodded consent, otherwise he chose any of the Four Great Families, which would be much higher than their current position! Of course, even if Lin Yue has no position now, their attitude is equally respectful. ¡°Master Qin, let you laugh!¡± When they came near Lin Yue, more than a dozen people hugged the cup. one fist in the other hand. ¡°No harm.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled. ¡°Master Qin, I am Nangong Family Elder, the task you arranged for us, my Nangong Family can complete today!¡± Nangong Family Elder stepped forward and spoke. When Elder from other families heard it, he secretly said in one¡¯s heart. This old fox will really take credit! Obviously everyone can finish today, as if your Nangong Family did it faster than us! ¡°Master Qin, our Beimo family can complete the mission today!¡± ¡°Master Qin, so does the Donghuang family!¡± ¡­¡­ For a while, everyone spoke up. ¡°This Qin is here to thank everyone from Four Great Families.¡± Lin Yue nodded, said softly. Although Lin Yue didn¡¯t say anything substantial to give Four Great Families, the mere thanks made those Elders wave their hands again and again. ¡°Don¡¯t dare to be it!¡± ¡°Master Qin, you are polite, we are all our own.¡± p> ¡°Master Qin, please be sure to speak up. My Nangong Family will do it for Master Qin even if I go through water and tread on fire!¡± The last person who said this sentence was the previous Nangong Family Elder. Everyone, including the Nangong Family and other Elders, looked at him, with disdain but a hint of envy in their eyes. What this guy says is too shameless! But why can¡¯t I say such a nice thing? Although everyone¡¯s eyes are watching, the Nangong Family Elder still looks not red and heartbeat. ¡°What I say below is all from the bottom of my heart! If there is a lie, it will thunder and strike!¡± That Nangong Family Elder said resolutely. ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled. ¡°Go ahead and finish it as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± More than a dozen people responded quickly, and then went back to continue to supervise the construction. This time the construction of the resident, their Four Great Families not only has to be fast, but also has to keep up with the quality. Otherwise, after the resident is set up, where there is a problem, I found out that your family was responsible for it at the beginning! Isn¡¯t that going to suffer! Not only is the family faceless, they Elder will definitely be punished! Lin Yue several people came to the completed building in the inner city center. ¡°Here is the center of our entire station, built precisely according to Captain¡¯s requirements.¡± Female Hell The opening is introduced for everyone. This building is a tower, covering a wide area, about two hundred meters high, which is higher than other buildings in the resident. The material is an azure stone brick, crystal clear and near-transparent, and it feels very smooth. ¡°en. ¡± Lin Yue nodded. This is the central building in their city, similar to the great hall of various sect meetings. Everyone began to rest in the tower, and the time soon came to the evening. ¡°Master Qin, all the buildings have been completed!¡± Outside the tower, there is a Four Great Families Elder the sound of. Lin Yue took everyone out to see, a vibrant city appeared in front of them. As everyone flew into the air, the scene of the entire station gradually appeared in their eyes. The innermost circle is the inner city, covered with solemn buildings, these all are functional buildings. For example, Dan pavilion, forging shop, Gongfa building, exchange, auction hall, etc¡­ There are more than one, such as exchanges in the inner city with more than ten. After all, this is a city that has to accommodate one million people. Many necessary facilities still need to be built more. The outer city is composed of numerous houses, mixed with some common buildings. Because most people live in outer cities. The outermost city wall of the entire station is also circular. There are four city gates, divided into East, West, North, and South. From these four city gates, a broad road runs through the entire outer city to the inner city wall. These four avenues also divide the entire outer city into four area. ¡°Very good.¡± Lin Yue looked all around and grinned. Hearing this, the dozen or so Elders who followed them were all sighed in relief. ¡°Master Qin, then we won¡¯t bother you.¡± That Nangong Family Elder is very insightful , Said aloud. Although they are also very curious, Lin Yue has built such a big city, where is Lin Yue planning to convene people from? Even if Lin Yue now takes over the people before Pill King Tower, the number of those people together is less than 10,000. This city was built according to the specifications of a million people! But these Elders know what to ask and what not to ask, not at all, and rashly speak. ¡°en. ¡± Lin Yue nodded. Next, the people of Four Great Families left quickly under the leadership of their respective clan elder. Although the sky is getting dark, it is a little difficult to drive, especially for those who are far away. But under the supervision of the senior management of their respective families, no one dared to complain. After a while, only Lin Yue and the others are left in the city. ¡°You can start.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled. Everyone is a little excited. From this moment on, their city will start to move! Lin Yue took out the Extinction Universe Stick and stood it on a square. Then one after another silhouette appeared beside the Silent Universe Stick. Qin Ji, Ye Mingyue, Yang Kai, Jian Chi¡¯er, Qin Wunian, Fengyue Five Immortals, Xia Bing, Killing Buddha¡­ Familiar silhouettes appeared in front of Lin Yue. ¡°Sect Master!¡± ¡°Little Saint!¡± ¡­¡­ Everyone looked at Lin Yue excitedly. They knew that after Lin Yue came to New World, he not only made a name for himself, but also found a city that belongs to them for everyone in Tianmo Universe! Lin Yue faintly smiled. ¡°Everyone, long time no see.¡± Chapter 909 After Qin Yiyi went in and notified them before, they were ready for the relocation this time. In accordance with the order set in the Rod of Nirvana, everyone in the Tianmo Universe came out one by one and moved towards their assigned area. Although Lin Yue has the ability to release all the people in the Nirvana Universe Rod in an instant, he did not do so. He also considered maintaining stability and order. Under Qin Wunian¡¯s arrangement, the number of people in the city gradually increased, and it did not appear to be messy. On the other side, Lin Yue was surrounded by many people. ¡°I really want to die.¡± Ye Mingyue reached out and took Lin Yue¡¯s arm and muttered softly. Qin Ji, Qiu Lingshan, Donghuang Feiyu and the others also stood beside Lin Yue, surrounded him tightly, and chatted joyfully. Qin Yiyi saw this scene without the slightest surprise. On the contrary, when Nangong Yue and the female king saw Lin Yue side these women, their eyes widened. ¡°Captain is too strong¡­¡± The female Hades has an incredible face, she can see the attitude of these women towards Lin Yue It¡¯s not ordinary, it¡¯s not a relationship of ordinary friends at all. Nangongyue has been stunned for a long time, and can¡¯t even speak. She has thought that Lin Yue seems to be very feminine, but she never thought it would be so exaggerated! Suddenly, there were so many more competitors. Damn it! ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled. ¡°I want to tell everyone something.¡± Tone barely fell, and the surroundings became quiet in an instant. Everyone in the low-key sect moved towards Lin Yue and looked at them with curiosity. They want to know, what kind of thing will Lin Yue announce in front of everyone? Lin Yue first introduced this World to let everyone know. Only then did I express my purpose. ¡°In this New World, only those of us come from the same place, the desert universe.¡± ¡± So¡­ I plan to change the name of the low-key sect to Tianmeng.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s voice is calm but full of boldness. As soon as the name of Tianmeng came out, it immediately resonated with everyone. This domineering name records their past and also heralds their future. Although this World is unfamiliar to all of them now, the alliance formed by them together will definitely become a force that cannot be underestimated in this World. ! ¡°Sky Alliance¡­ Sky Desert Universe Alliance¡± ¡°This name is really good, very meaningful!¡± ¡°Then we can¡¯t be called Sect Master in the future, but should be called Alliance Leader?¡± Seeing everyone discussing the new name enthusiastically, Lin Yue faintly smiled. After that, Qin Yiyi led Qin Ji and the others, introducing them one after another to the usefulness of various facilities in this city. That night, everyone lived in the city, and everyone was very excited that night. After visiting this city, everyone discovered the various elegant buildings and cherished materials contained in the city. In a short period of time, such a city can be obtained. It is still brand new. It is hard to imagine how Lin Yue did it. Lin Yue also returned to his room, ready to turn off the lights and rest. But not long after he lay down, he suddenly heard a slight footstep outside the door, and then one silhouette slipped in. Lin Yue eyes opened, Ye Mingyue¡¯s delicate face appeared before his eyes. ¡°en? ¡° Ye Mingyue approached Lin Yue¡¯s face, panting around his ears . ¡°I miss you so much¡­¡± Lin Yue flipped his hand and pulled her down and pressed it up. ¡°You are so courageous.¡± Ye Mingyue understands what Lin Yue means, because Qin Yiyi¡¯s room is in Next door, she is at risk of being discovered when she comes here. ¡°People really miss you so much.¡± Ye Mingyue¡¯s face was slightly red, and she said lightly. ¡°After you came to this World, did you look for another woman?¡± ¡°How could it be. ¡° Lin Yue faintly smiled. ¡°You know, I have never been a woman.¡± After hearing these words, Ye Mingyue Looking at him for nothing, it would be strange if she believed this sentence. That many beautiful women follow Lin Yue without hesitation, this is still called no woman fate! And the little girl who had been with Lin Yue at night, she noticed, and the look in Lin Yue¡¯s eyes called that affectionate. However, Ye Mingyue is also very smart, so she didn¡¯t continue to struggle to ask anything. ¡°Bad guy, see how I punish you!¡± Ye Mingyue spit out fragrant tongue, from Lin Yue¡¯s Sit up beside him. ¡°oh?¡± Lin Yue lay on the bed and looked at her with interest. Ye Mingyue squeezed his blue silk, glanced at Lin Yue with messy eyes, opened his quilt, and got in. ¡°Are you in such a hurry?¡± Lin Yue guessed what she wanted to do right away, close your eyes and adjust said with a smile. ¡°Hmm¡­ I hate¡­¡± A burst of intermittent sound came from the quilt. An hour later, Ye Mingyue came out of the quilt and hesitated. ¡°People¡­¡± Ye Mingyue¡¯s face was ruddy, with the exquisite jade bead hanging on her cheeks, panting lightly. Lin Yue looked down at her with a smile. Although there was no light, Ye Mingyue still saw Lin Yue¡¯s deep eyes. Ye Mingyue rolled her throat and leaned into Lin Yue¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°You are so bad!¡± However, although the voice at this time is small, the words are very clear. After all, Ye Mingyue walked out of the room very quietly without waiting for Lin Yue to speak, and returned to his bed. Thinking of my previous actions, Ye Mingyue¡¯s pretty face was red and couldn¡¯t sleep for a long time. The next morning, the one million people in the Tianmo Universe finally came out of Lin Yue¡¯s Extinction Universe. The vast majority of these million people have been placed in outer cities and have their own residences. And some buildings in the inner city have also begun to operate. The medicine pill that was taken from the nirvana cosmic stick was gradually placed in the Dan Pavilion, and the Gongfa Building was also placed on the floor according to the floor. The entire Tianmeng City began to become organized. As it dawned, Four Great Families suddenly discovered that there were so many more people out of thin air in the city that was still very empty yesterday. Nangong Family, an Elder reports to the Nangong battle in shock. ¡°Lord Patriarch, there are a lot of people suddenly appearing in the city of Master Qin, and there will be hundreds of thousands!¡± ¡°What!¡± Nangong fights eyes shrank, I can¡¯t believe my ears. In an empty city, there are hundreds of thousands more overnight? How is this possible? If someone moved in in the middle of the night, their Nangong Family guards patrolling the border would definitely be aware of it! Or is this group of people coming from the interior of the Beimo family? However, Nangong Zhan soon received letters from the other three patriarchs, and they were all asking about the city. Only then did Nangong Zhan know all the original families I didn¡¯t find out where those people came from. Appear out of thin air completely! Chapter 910 At the same time, the patriarch of the Four Great Families also held a meeting. The venue of the meeting was chosen on the edge of the Nangong Family territory. ¡°Bei Mobing, I don¡¯t think you should lie to us, did you secretly send those people in from your Beimo family¡¯s territory.¡± Nangong Zhan frowned and asked, he really didn¡¯t know exactly how these people appeared. Listening to what he said, Dong Huangwu and Xi Mingkui also looked suspiciously at Bei Mobing. Although the area where Lin Yue built the city is not part of the Beimo family territory now, it is still close to the Beimo family territory. The Mo family shouldn¡¯t fail to find out. ¡°It really has nothing to do with me. I only found out this morning¡­¡± Bei Mobing looked helpless, he It also feels very strange. With so many old people out of thin air, the guards of the Beimo family at the edge of the territory have not discovered anything in advance. The guards of the Beimo family didn¡¯t know about it until someone slowly came out of the city in the morning. Does his Beimo family raise a bunch of trash! Bei Mobing looked at the three of them, and continued, ¡°Besides, there is no good for me to lie to you.¡± The other three patriarch look at each other in blank dismay, also feels somewhat reasonable. If Bei Mobing really cooperated with Lin Yue and helped him so much, he would definitely get a lot of benefits. There is no way to hide this kind of thing. Even if you don¡¯t say it out, at least you won¡¯t choke and hide it. ¡°Indeed, even if you walked in from your Beimo family territory, we are impossible and completely unaware of it.¡± Donghuangwu nodded. ¡°hmph! ¡° Bei Mobing is coldly snorted, Dong Huangwu¡¯s this remark, he can understand it immediately , Clearly told him that the Donghuang family had spies in their territory. However, Bei Mobing did not plot against. Four Great Families has been established for so many years. Which family has no spies in the other three? How many groups of people have been sent by the three families? ¡°Then it can basically be concluded that these people did not pass from the ground, are they underground?¡± West Ming Kui scratched his head and asked in a puzzled manner. Hearing what he said, the other three are all hooking the head. If there are few people, it is still possible. Seeing that the number of people in the city is absolutely impossible to pass underground. Where is the kind of huge tunnel that can withstand so many people, even more how this city was built in the hands of their Four Great Families. If there is any secretly thought, they must have discovered it a long time ago. ¡°That should be the Transmission Array.¡± Nangong Zhan thought for a moment and said. Using Transmission Array, you can transfer quickly. But this does not explain where these people come from. To pass so many people, it is necessary to open a very large Transmission Array. And such Transmission Array, with their Spirit King¡¯s cultivation base impossible, has no sense. More importantly, no matter where these hundreds of thousands of people come from, there will always be a place that lacks so many people. Suddenly there will be so many people, there will be news, but so far they have not received any news. Just as the four were thinking hard, one person ran in from outside and attached to Nangong Zhan¡¯s ear to say a few words. After hearing that person¡¯s words, Nangong Zhan¡¯s face changed slightly. ¡°What happened?¡± When the person finished speaking and leaving, Dong Huangwu asked. ¡°The people I sent to explore the city told me that they were taken into the city after they went, saying that the real number of people in the city is more than estimated from the outside. Even more. Finally they saw Mr. Qin.¡± After listening, a flash of shock flashed in the eyes of the other three. Is the actual number of people more than estimated? Has it reached millions? ¡°Then, what happened after seeing Mr. Qin?¡± Xi Mingkui asked quickly. ¡°Mr. Qin said let us not worry, this is his power named Tianmeng, and that city is called Tianmeng City.¡± As soon as these words came out, the whole scene fell silent. The descendants of Pill King personally form forces! Several people thought of this in their minds. Because this naturally has a huge advantage! The descendants of Pill King represent the extremely high strength of Pill Dao. If you form your own power, how quickly will this power develop? As for what Lin Yue said, don¡¯t worry, they sound like farts! Which one is not an experienced old fox, how can I believe this kind of words that sound like bluffing? Chapter 911 ¡°This¡­¡± Dong Huangwu¡¯s voice was low. ¡°Mr. Qin¡¯s plot is not small¡­¡± After saying this, Dong Huangwu also set his sights on Bei Mobing Body. ¡°Look at what I am doing, I only learned about it just like you guys!¡± Beimo Bing stared, feeling a bit wronged! How do these three Old Guys think that he secretly conspired with Mr. Qin! Didn¡¯t he just give Mr. Qin a piece of land to Bei Mobing? Don¡¯t you just want to marry your daughter to Mr. Qin? Isn¡¯t it just a secret transaction? As for Tian Tian to doubt him like this! Seeing Bei Mobing¡¯s reaction was fierce, Nangong battle issued a coldly snorted. ¡°Who asked you to give the territory of your Beimo family to Mr. Qin, and send your daughter to Mr. Qin!¡± ¡°If we don¡¯t look at you, who else can we look at? You know Mr. Qin the most!¡± ¡°Ah¡­ I¡¯ll tell you, Mr. Qin is deep and unmeasurable, I really can¡¯t guess Mr. Qin¡¯s thoughts.¡± Bei Mobing explained helplessly. Tao. This is true. He really did not anticipate Lin Yue¡¯s actions. Even after the deal with Lin Yue, he never thought that Lin Yue actually planned to create a force on that land. ¡°Since you said that, what benefit did you get after giving Mr. Qin the land?¡± Xi Mingkui on the side suddenly spoke, seeing Bei Mobing just about to explain, he followed up with another sentence. ¡°Bei Mobing, don¡¯t say that you have no benefits. I gave a large piece of land to Mr. Qin, but I didn¡¯t get anything? We all know who you are!¡± Bei Mobing thought of prevaricating people before and blocked his throat, so he had to sighed. ¡°Ai, I just made a small transaction with Mr. Qin, and exchanged that piece of land for the priority of buying medicine pill that¡¯s all.¡± It¡¯s not that Bei Mobing wants to say, it¡¯s what he has to say. If he keeps concealing it, the other people must think that he and Lin Yue have an ulterior secret. Maybe the Four Great Families meeting will not bring him. ¡°What!¡± Nangong battle beat the table and stood up. ¡°Bei Mobing, you guys are silent, you got such a big advantage!¡± During the construction of Tianmeng City at this time, the reason why Nangong Zhan sent far more people than the other three was to take the opportunity to show favor to Mr. Qin. Maybe some benefits can be mixed, such as letting Mr. Qin first pill concocting for himself. The result was obtained before him. How can this stop Nangong from fighting. ¡°Mr. Qin is looking for me, don¡¯t blame me.¡± Bei Mobing spread his hands, helplessly said. Even if anyone present is replaced by him, in the face of that kind of transaction, he will definitely agree. A piece of useless wasteland in exchange for the priority purchase of medicine pill. Whoever disagrees is a fool! ¡°Okay, okay, don¡¯t make a noise.¡± Xi Mingkui stopped the two of them aloud. ¡°These things will be discussed later, we need to know what Mr. Qin thinks now, and whether the heavenly alliance will affect our Four Great Families.¡± ¡°Um¡­¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After listening to him, other All three are nodded. Although the Nangong Family sent a message back. It was Mr. Qin who told them not to worry. But they haven¡¯t seen what Tianmeng City looks like with their own eyes, how can they be relieved. What if Mr. Qin founded this Tianmeng because he has an idea for Four Great Families? ¡°Then let¡¯s go to the Tianmeng City to visit Mr. Qin now.¡± Nangong Zhan first suggested . ¡°Okay.¡± This action was immediately approved by everyone else. They also want to see what this Tianmeng city looks like. Will it threaten their Four Great Families? Having said that, the four patriarchs immediately ended the meeting and moved towards the location of Tianmeng City. At the same time. Tianmeng City is also operating steadily, just like a city that has been established for a long time. When Lin Yue and the others were rushing outside before, the people in the Universe Cudgel were not idle. The cultivation base has all undergone certain changes. At this time, apart from Lin Yue and the others, the highest cultivation base in the sky desert universe is the murderous aura Buddha of the Four Elephants. Qin Wunian and Yang Kai also reached equilibrium. Other people are classified according to the cultivation base of this World, and they are all under the realm of human respect. However, after entering this World, due to environmental changes, their strength will definitely increase by leaps and bounds. ¡°Expedition out of the city, three waits and one, and another brother of the respectable realm!¡± ¡°Take a collection For the task of medicine ingredients, the reward is a bottle of Grade 6 Medicine Pill, which is five people short of it.¡± ¡°The demonic beast corpse in the human state, is there anyone who needs it? ¡± There is a vast crowd at the south gate of Tianmeng City. There are constant people selling goods and pulling people out of the city. Various businesses make this place very lively. ¡°Zong¡­The Alliance Leader¡¯s approach is really good, and everyone¡¯s emotions have been mobilized.¡± Looking at the hustle and bustle of the city gate, Qin Ji looked happy. Before Lin Yue proposed to let them move into the city, she was actually a little worried. There are so many of them who came to a New World rashly. Can everyone adapt to the new environment? And after hearing Qin Yiyi¡¯s introduction, the battle strength level in the world here is one level higher than that of Tian Desert Universe. The Supreme Realm expert of the Sky Desert Universe, which is equivalent to the human status in this World, is very common. The equilibrium Great Emperor Realm corresponds to the equilibrium state, which is also not uncommon. Qin Ji is worried that when everyone comes to this city, they will shrink up and will not leave the city at all. But now it seems that all the problems she envisioned have not appeared. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Ye Mingyue nodded. She understands what Qin Ji means. The reason why Tianmeng City is running smoothly is because of the decision made by Lin Yue. Like Qin Ji¡¯s concerns before, Lin Yue set up a new organization to solve these problems. For example, there are many missions in the Tianmeng City, where various missions will be released, such as exploring the surrounding area, killing Demonic beasts, or collecting medicine ingredients. As long as you complete the task, you can get rewards such as medicine pill, weapons, and exercises. In the process of completing various tasks, everyone¡¯s strength will continue to improve. As the strength improves, you can continue to take on more difficult and rewarding tasks. And Bei Mobing had taken people to sweep the area around here before, but at this time, the Celestial Alliance City is the safest, at most there will be some people who will slip through the net. The demon is not dangerous for those who go out of town in a team. In this way, a virtuous circle is formed. When the stronger Demonic beast outside gradually approaches the Tianmeng City, their cultivation base will be sufficient to deal with it. Chapter 912 Although these people have joined the Celestial League, the resources gained without hard work will only make people become more and more lazy, their battle strength will decline, and their fighting spirit will gradually lose, which will be harmful to them. . ¡°Okay, all the four city gates have been read. Let¡¯s go back and report to the Alliance Leader.¡± Qin Ji put away the notebook in his hand and suggested. Ye Mingyue still only replied slightly, ¡°Um¡­¡± Qin Ji looked over strangely. ¡°What happened to you today, so few words?¡± When they went to the first city gate, Qin Ji found that Ye Mingyue was a little wrong, which was very different from usual, and now she finally couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Ye Mingyue was taken aback, her face flushed. ¡°My throat is a little sore¡­¡± Ye Mingyue whispered. Hearing this answer, Qin Ji looked at Ye Mingyue¡¯s neck strangely. Ye Mingyue is not without a cultivation base, how could he have a sore throat? Suddenly Qin Ji¡¯s pretty face also got some ruddy, and the look in his eyes became a little weird. She is very close to Ye Mingyue¡¯s room. Late last night, she seemed to vaguely heard Ye Mingyue go out of the room and did not come back for a long time. Qin Ji doesn¡¯t know everything, plus Ye Mingyue¡¯s abnormal situation today, she immediately understood what was going on. ¡°Awesome.¡± Qin Ji smiled profoundly, making Ye Mingyue want to hide immediately. At this time, several powerful auras suddenly appeared. The voice of the south gate of the entire Tianmeng city was weak. ¡°en? ¡° Qin Ji and Ye Mingyue moved towards the place where the breath came. Seeing four extraordinary middle age persons in an imposing manner, they are slowly walking into the city gate. Although they didn¡¯t deliberately release their breath to frighten everyone, but the breath that they accidentally exposed has already made everyone feel jealous. Many people saw them coming and quickly gave way. As a result, a road was cleared in front of them. ¡°Are these four people¡­?¡± Ye Mingyue looked at the scene with some doubts. She couldn¡¯t feel the breath of Lin Yue, but Qin Yiyi, who she knew had broken through to Ten Thousand Souls, didn¡¯t have such a powerful breath. Have these people reached the realm above the Ten Thousand Soul Realm? ¡°They are the patriarch of Four Great Families.¡± At this time, Qin Ji said aloud. After coming out of the Cage of Nirvana yesterday, she first went to understand the power composition of this World, and naturally knew who these people were in front of her. ¡°The patriarch of Four Great Families!¡± Ye Mingyue¡¯s face showed a touch of shock, but also a little nervous . ¡°They should be the strongest person in this place, why do they come together to our Celestial League City?¡± Although Ye Mingyue didn¡¯t deliberately understand, he also heard about Four Great Families and knew how powerful they are. Qin Ji nodded, ¡°In the entire primordial continent, they are the powerhouse of the cream of the crop.¡± This At that time, the four patriarchs had already walked through the gate, looking at the sights in the Tianmeng City, they were all a little surprised. If they remember correctly, this is the first day of operation of the Celestial Alliance City. It has developed so well, without any signs of disorder. Although the cultivation base of these people in the city is not high, most of them are in the human respect, but they all look extraordinary in an imposing manner! They don¡¯t know. These guys who are not strong in their eyes, they can pick out one at random. When in the sky desert universe, it may be a Sect Master of a great sects great factions, naturally it is The imposing manner is extraordinary. ¡°Why did the few people come to my Tianmeng City?¡± Suddenly, Yang Kai¡¯s silhouette flashed out, blocking the four patriarch¡¯s In front of you. Yang Kai is naturally aware of the identity of the four. But he didn¡¯t know the relationship between these four people and Lin Yue, so he came forward. Although he currently only has a cultivation base in the equilibrium realm, facing these four Spirit King realms Old Guy, he has not lost at all in the imposing manner! ¡°We are the patriarch of Four Great Families, come to visit Qin¡­your Alliance Leader.¡± Nangong Said solemnly, mentioning Lin At Yue, he hesitated. In the end, I chose the name Alliance Leader. At this time, Yang Kai paused, and a sound transmission appeared in his ears. ¡°Follow me.¡± Yang Kai nodded, turned and led the way. At this time, Qin Ji and Ye Mingyue also walked from the side. ¡°We are also going to see the Alliance Leader and go over together.¡± ¡°en. ¡° Seeing two beautiful women who suddenly appeared, the four patriarchs had different complexions. Bei Mobing suddenly felt a crisis. How come these two women are so beautiful, and they seem to know Lin Yue. In addition to the daughters of Qin Yiyi who followed Lin Yue before, Bei Mobing suddenly felt that the situation had become a little uncertain. Hiss¡­ Before, he thought his son-in-law was stable! The other three people have thoughts in their minds. There are many women around Mr. Qin, and it seems that they still have a chance. The three of them all decided to return to the family this time and hurriedly summon the female relatives in the family. It didn¡¯t take long for a few people to enter the inner city along the mainland. ¡°Alliance Leader is inside.¡± Yang Kai pointed to the tower in front and said to the four patriarchs . Then he turned around and walked into another building. The Tianmeng City was first built, and each of them had a lot to do. Watching the four patriarchs walk into the tower, Qin Ji and Ye Mingyue looked at each other and followed. They were a little curious about these four people with special identities coming to Lin Yue. What will happen then? The same moment. Inside the tower, Lin Yue is listening to Xia Bing¡¯s report. ¡°Alliance Leader, according to the statistics of the people sent there, there are a total of 6,520 people from the Pill King Tower who joined us here, of which 5,500 Hundreds of Pill Masters, and the rest are guards of the original Pill King Tower and Pill King Temple.¡± ¡°en. ¡± Lin Yue¡¯s The fingers tapped lightly on the desktop. ¡°How many Pill Masters of each grade are there, and have they been counted?¡± ¡°Counted!¡± ¡°Grade 8 Pill Master four people, Grade 7 Pill Master thirty-two people, Grade 6 Pill Master one hundred and forty people, Grade 5 Pill Master six hundred and seventy-two people , Grade 4 Pill Master¡­¡­¡± After listening to this data, Lin Yue frowned. ¡°Does the entire Pill King tower not even have a Grade 9 Pill Master?¡± Although Lin Yue did not go deep I have known those Pill Masters in the primordial continent, and I don¡¯t know the high-quality Pill Masters that have been famous for a long time, but I have probably guessed. The Daoist of Dongsheng Daoyu is not very old, but they have been able to refine Grade 8 pill. This prestigious Pill King tower, it is impossible that there is no Grade 9 Pill Master! ¡°Alliance Leader, the Pill King tower did have a Grade 9 Pill Master before, but did not agree to join the Celestial Alliance. I plan to mention this to you later.¡± Xia Bing looked at the data on her hand, her face a little unpleasant. From the Pill Master data she investigated, many problems can indeed be seen. ¡°You said.¡± Lin Yue nodded. Chapter 913 Xia Bing¡¯s voice is very cold, and although she is not happy with the choices of these people, she understands it. Those low-quality Pill Masters do not mention making money in the early stage of pill concocting, and it is good to not lose money, so these people are very dependent on power and have resources. Only when they knew that Pill King Tower had taken over, almost everyone agreed to join the Celestial League. As for those Pill Masters who have reached Grade 6, Grade 7 or even higher grades, not only do they have no shortage of money, but they will be regarded as guests of any power. For a force that the Tianmeng did not understand at all, they did not choose to join immediately after some consideration. ¡°The Grade 9 Pill Master who originally belonged to the Pill King Tower but did not join the Sky Alliance has three people, Grade 8 Pill Master seven people, Grade 7 Pill Master fifty-four people, Grade 6 Pill Master ¡­¡­¡± ¡°en. ¡± Lin Yue¡¯s face was calm, and he did not feel angry at all because of this data. He knows what these people think. Without his identity as a descendant of the Pill King, most of the Grade 8 and Grade 7 Pill Masters of the Tianmeng would not at that time. Opt in. People are all for profit. As long as those Pill Masters see the benefits, they will naturally come, and they will not be able to drive them away. ¡°How is the pill hall I told you before to clean up?¡± Xia Bing said quickly, still in his eyes There was a hint of excitement, ¡°It has been set up and can be used at any time.¡± She has guessed what Lin Yue intends to do. In this case, those Pills who have not yet joined The Master will be attracted by the news. ¡°Very good.¡± Lin Yue grinned at the corner of his mouth. ¡°Go and inform all the Pill Masters who have joined the Sky Alliance and tell them that tomorrow night, I will teach Pill Dao. Everyone must come. Pill Master who does not belong to the Sky Alliance. No entry is allowed.¡± ¡°Understand!¡± Xia Bing nodded excitedly, then turned and left. She wants to spread the news as soon as possible. She can already predict what will happen after Lin Yue finishes the first pill concocting course. As soon as Xia Bing left the room, the patriarch of Four Great Families walked in. The faces of the four people are a little strange. Why is the woman who just walked out of Lin Yue¡¯s room so beautiful? This is too¡­ ¡°A few people What¡¯s the matter with patriarch coming to me?¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, did not get up. Qin Ji and Ye Mingyue came to Lin Yue and stood on both sides, like maids. Seeing this scene, the four patriarchs looked at each other, showing a hint of surprise. Lin Yue didn¡¯t even stand when he saw them coming in person. What does this mean? They know that Lin Yue is not an arrogant person. After receiving the Pill King inheritance before, communicating with them did not show any strangeness, but now they have this attitude. This shows that Lin Yue feels that even Four Great Families is not completely equal to him! ¡°I heard that Mr. Qin has created a new force. Some of us wanted to come here to see it, but found that Mr. Qin is not only Pill Dao accomplished, but also the means of managing the force is first-rate!¡± Dong Huangwu took a step forward and said. Hearing Dong Huangwu this remark, not only Qin Ji and the two were taken aback, but the other three patriarchs also cast strange glances at him. Qin Ji and the two are surprised that Dong Huangwu is a patriarch of Four Great Families, and his attitude towards Lin Yue is so low, it can be said that I¡¯m slapping a horse. What Nangong Zhan and the others thought was that Dong Huangwu, the Old Guy¡¯s position, changed too quickly. Especially in the Nangong battle, he originally saw Lin Yue¡¯s attitude, and he planned to join Four Great Families to contend with it. I believe that in the face of Four Great Families¡¯ Even if Lin Yue controls the medicine pill business, he has to be a little bit jealous, so that they can fight for more benefits. But he didn¡¯t expect Dong Huangwu to be like this when he came in, plus Bei Mobing took Lin Yue as his son-in-law, he must be on that side. . There was a sigh in the heart of Nangong Zhan, their Four Great Families line had been broken before it even started. Sure enough, after Dong Huangwu finished speaking, Bei Mobing also stood up. ¡°Mr. Qin, I have to say admiration for seeing Tianmeng City. It is so good that it has developed in such a short period of time. I also want to ask Mr. Qin what he intends to do When do you start pill concocting?¡± ¡°Pill concocting is naturally possible at any time.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, ¡°Donghuang patriarch.¡± ¡°I am here, I am!¡± When Lin Yue mentioned him, Dong Huangwu looked happy. ¡°What realm is Donghuang patriarch now?¡± Although Lin Yue can see Donghuangwu¡¯s realm, But he asked aloud. After all, with his current body, no one can find out what is going on when he explores it. I am afraid it has already made these patriarchs feel weird. If he tells the cultivation of these people again base, it will definitely make their hearts more jealous. ¡°Spirit King realm Early-Stage, Human King Realm.¡± Spirit King realm is divided into three small realm, the king of the early people, the king of the middle yuan, and the king of the later period. According to Lin Yue¡¯s estimation, the previous dark priests should have been in the late Spirit King, that is, the king realm, but Lin Yue met, except for Divine Six Wings The strongest person outside King. Dong Huangwu said truthfully, but didn¡¯t care about anything else. Because the cultivation bases of their four patriarchs have already seen each other thoroughly after decades of confrontation. Except for the Nangong battle during the breakthrough to the middle of the Spirit King stage a while ago, everyone else is in the Spirit King stage Early-Stage. ¡°It¡¯s okay tomorrow, you can refine a Tianling Haoyue Dan, Donghuang patriarch will send medicine ingredients if needed.¡± Lin Yue said calmly. ¡°I want to do it!¡± Hearing this sentence, Dong Huangwu was crazy and nodded, and he wanted to take his head away. Flick down. Tianling Haoyue Dan, this is Grade 9 Dan! And it is extremely difficult to refine, even the older Grade 9 Alchemist on the primordial continent, I am afraid they will not refine it. Not to mention just providing medicine ingredients, even if he takes out 10% or 20% of the wealth accumulated by his Donghuang family for countless years, he is willing! ¡°Master Qin¡­¡± Because of this Grade 9 Dan, Dong Huangwu has completely fallen, and the name Lin Yue has changed from Mr. Qin to Qin master. ¡°It¡¯s just the medicine ingredients needed for the Ling Haoyue Pill this day¡­¡± Dong Huang Wu¡¯s face blushed, although he had heard of this pill , But there is no Pill Recipe, and I don¡¯t know what medicine ingredients are needed. ¡°Here.¡± Lin Yue took out a piece of paper and flew it into Dong Huangwu¡¯s hands. ¡°Thank you Master Qin! Thank you Master Qin!¡± Dong Huangwu holding close and numerous and writing medicine ingredients Thanks again and again for the paper. Although the medicine ingredients on this paper are numerous and the value should be very expensive, Dong Huangwu did not hesitate in his heart. Because compared with that Heavenly Spirit Haoyue Pill, these money are just a shit! After thanking him, Dong Huangwu still looked at the people around him with bragging eyes. It seems to be saying, envious or not? Noting his gaze, Nangong Zhan and Xi Mingkui both cursed secretly in the heart. This old fox can¡¯t do anything else. It¡¯s really possible to shoot flattery. It¡¯s also a Spirit King powerhouse. It¡¯s so embarrassing! Chapter 914 next moment, the two will speak at the same time. ¡°Master Qin deserves to be the heir of Pill King. It is a blessing to have such a genius as Master Qin in the primordial mainland!¡± ¡°Master Qin can refine Grade 9 Medicine Pill at a young age, and the future is unlimited. I believe it will not take long to break through to Pill King level!¡± Qin Ji and Ye Mingyue were dumbfounded when they saw this scene. Is this the patriarch of Four Great Families? When I was outside before, it looked like an expert demeanor and an imposing manner! But how come you become so fond of others when you come to Lin Yue! When you open and close your mouth, it¡¯s flattery! ¡°Dear patriarch, please come back if there is nothing else, Acquired starts every fifteen days I will refine ten bottles of medicine pill for Four Great Families, and arrange the medicine pill you need according to the intensity of demand Record the order and send it here in advance.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled. ¡°The first one to help you refining is the Beimo family, and the other three are rotated each time. I can only refine two bottles of each medicine pill each time. So other families in the front need medicine pill, you can¡¯t get it this time.¡± ¡°Understand.¡± Bei Mobing¡¯s face was full of surprises after hearing this. This was the benefit he paid for a piece of land before. This privilege is absolutely absolute! But he has grasped the direction of medicine pill. If he does not want other families to obtain a certain medicine pill, then as long as he reports this medicine pill every time, other families will always have Less than. The other three also understood the huge benefits of this, and suddenly became jealous, but did not dare to expose it. If they offend Bei Mobing, it will be uncomfortable! ¡°By the way, the restriction is Grade 7 and lower medicine pill, medicine ingredients are prepared by yourself.¡± Lin Yue added another sentence here. Although the four patriarchs were a little disappointed, they were not at all surprised. ¡°Master Qin, that is natural, we all understand.¡± They have also thought of this possibility , If you just refining it, you can get Grade 8 Dan and Grade 9 Dan with only medicine ingredients. The price can be increased by several dozens of times once you sell it, so there might be such a good thing. Lin Yue¡¯s thinking here is not that he is worried that they will resell them to make money. Anyway, medicine pill is limited, and it has nothing to do with him if he uses it or sells it. The important thing is that Grade 8 and Grade 9 Medicine Pill are too high-level to have an effect on Spirit King powerhouses. This benefit cannot be released at will. Even for Lin¡¯s current Yue, it is no problem to refine Grade 9 pills, but these medicine pills can be used as rewards. The same as arranging missions in Tianmeng City, Lin Yue used their psychology to motivate them in the same way as the Four Great Families. In the past 100,000 years of reincarnation, Lin Yue has clearly understood the hearts of all kinds of people. This method is quite skilled in using this method. ¡°Master Qin, shall we go first?¡± The four patriarchs looked at each other and asked Tao. Their only idea now is to quickly go back and sort out the shortage of medicine pill in the clan, especially the extremely rare Grade 7 pill, because some of the Grade 7 is extremely difficult to refine. Medicine Pill, even Grade 8 Pill Master feels tricky. Since Lin Yue only explained the grade of medicine pill and had no other requirements, they naturally had to pick the most precious. ¡°en. ¡± Lin Yue nodded. The four patriarchs walked out of the tower, and the other three immediately moved towards Bei Mobing and laughed. ¡°You Old Guys, what do you want to do?¡± Bei Mobing asked warily. Although his Beimo family has always been ranked last in Four Great Families before, but this time his waist has risen, because Lin Yue gave him that This priority is enough to make his Beimo family start to rise. ¡°Brother Beimo, I don¡¯t know what medicine pill you plan to report. We can choose to choose instead of the one you picked.¡± Nangong Zhan looks laughed and has a cordial tone. Xi Mingkui also smiled all over his face, ¡°Brother Beimo, if you have something to do in the future, just ask me, just wait until the second refinement of my Ximing family, please Brother Bei Mo show mercy.¡± Seeing these two people started moving towards Bei Mo Bing, Dong Huangwu didn¡¯t say much. ¡°You guys continue talking, I¡¯m going back to prepare medicine ingredients!¡± After that, Dong Huangwu turned around directly Moved towards the east, ready to go directly back to the family through the east gate, immediately summoned people to collect medicine ingredients according to the piece of paper. Hearing Dong Huangwu¡¯s voice, Bei Mobing and Xi Mingkui were a little envious. They have also been trapped in the early stage of Spirit King for a long time, but without the precious medicine pill, it is really difficult to break through by themselves. They know that Dong Huangwu¡¯s breakthrough at this time should be stable, and his own cultivation base is already refined enough, and taking Tianling Haoyue Pill is even more like a tiger that has grown wings. ¡°I¡¯m gone.¡± When Bei Mobing saw this, he didn¡¯t have the mind to talk to the other two. What, turned and left. In this way, the four patriarchs dispersed, and all hurried back to their families to check the library and collect medicine ingredients¡­ The tower Inside. Seeing the departure of Four Great Families patriarch, Qin Ji began to report on his previous observations. ¡°Alliance Leader, the situation of each city gate is very good, as you expected.¡± ¡± Many people began to team up and went out to perform the tasks they received. Some people exchanged Demonic beast corpses and medicine ingredients at the city gate to complete their tasks.¡± Lin Yue nodded, did not feel the slightest surprise. Because he reversed the current situation, he was able to set up facilities with that many functions. ¡°What about the exchange?¡± This time Ye Mingyue answered. ¡°Since the exchange opened in the morning, it has been recycled and sold at the price you gave by the Alliance Leader before, and a lot of people have gathered.¡± But Ye Mingyue¡¯s voice was a little hoarse. Lin Yue looked at her amusedly, suddenly making Ye Mingyue¡¯s pretty face flush. Qin Ji on the side, seeing the interaction between the two, confirmed his previous inference, and smiled in his heart. ¡°Very good.¡± Lin Yue retracted his gaze and continued, ¡°The rest of the time I need you to continue to pay attention to the situation in Tianmeng City, and report any changes to me at any time.¡± Qin Ji asked curiously, ¡°Is it all right?¡± ¡°If you want to come at night, I will be fine.¡± Lin Yue slightly smiled. Upon hearing this answer, Qin Ji blushed and closed his mouth. ¡°Also, Ye Mingyue, the resource statistics of the exchange will be left to you and need to be recorded in real time.¡± ¡°Understand!¡± Ye Mingyue quickly nodded. According to Lin Yue¡¯s real-time recording, she understands that everything included in Tianmeng City¡¯s assets needs to be recorded in time, so that it will be more accurate. Although difficult, she believes she can do it! Chapter 915 At the same time. Xia Bing returned to the pill hall. Different from the dozens of Dan Pavilions in the city, there is only one pill hall in the entire Tianmeng City. Its location is located in the inner city, near the tower. The interior of the pill hall is like a lecture hall, and the area is extremely large, which can easily accommodate tens of thousands of people. ¡°Everyone, the Alliance Leader has issued an order to inform all Pill Masters in the Pill King Tower who have joined the Alliance, and the Alliance Leader will teach in person tomorrow night.¡± p> Xia Bing summoned the people in Pill Hall and announced the news. When everyone heard the news, they were all excited. ¡°I heard that the Alliance Leader has obtained a very strong Pill Master inheritance in this continent, I am afraid that Pill Dao¡¯s strength has risen a lot!¡± ¡°The Pill Master you mentioned is honored as Pill King, and it sounds very difficult to deal with!¡± ¡°When the Alliance Leader is teaching , Can we listen to it?¡± When someone asked this question, Xia Bing was nodded. ¡°Yes, anyone from Tianmeng can come to the class.¡± I got this answer, everyone There was another cheer. Tianmeng City has just begun to operate, and many people have been gathered in various facilities. These people are generally not strong enough to reach the level of human respect, and it is more dangerous to go out of the city to perform tasks. They can use this period of time in the city to earn salaries to improve their cultivation base, and after the breakthrough has passed, they can leave the city to complete the task. This is also Lin Yue¡¯s solution considering these weaker groups. Although the salary of an ordinary job is definitely not as good as the reward for completing the task, the focus is on safety and stability. As for the people working in the pill hall, most of them are Pill Masters of low level. They know that they can listen to Lin Yue¡¯s lecture, so they are naturally very excited. ¡°Let¡¯s go, the list has been assigned, and we must notify all of them within today.¡± Xia Bing let her A woman in¡¯s distributed the pamphlets to everyone. These pamphlets recorded the Pill Master who joined the Celestial League in the Pill King Tower. ¡°As you bid!¡± Everyone took the booklet and quickly walked out. They all know the current rules of the Tianmeng, and the tasks assigned to them must be within their abilities, and they can be completed as long as they are not lazy. So if you fail to complete the task on time, you will definitely be punished. The salary will be deducted from the light, and the fire will be directly expelled! Tianmeng City does not raise waste! Just as news of Lin Yue¡¯s upcoming teaching in Tianmeng City continued to spread. The patriarchs of the Four Great Families also rushed back to the clan to prepare for the next submission of the medicine pill list. Not only go to the medicine pill library in the family to check for missing medicine pill, just make a list. The medicine pill on the list and the medicine ingredients required for refining must be prepared. Acquired Lin Yue will refine medicine pill for them. This list and medicine ingredients will be handed in at the latest tomorrow. With only one day¡¯s preparation time, Four Great Families immediately dispatched a lot of people to count the medicine pill inventory, and asked the Pill Master in the family to analyze this and want to get Give the list of the most suitable medicine pill to Lin Yue. Beimo family, council chamber. ¡°Daddy, are you looking for me?¡± Bei Mo Yuer walked in, looking a little uneasy. Just as Lin Yue saw when he came to the Beimo family, Bei Mobing is somewhat patriarchal, so Bei Mo Yuer is rarely called to the chamber. Participate in this kind of meeting. Generally, Bei Mobing has some things that need to be done by juniors, so he will call Bei Mo Yunlei to the chamber and let him handle it. Could it be that Dad knew that he had severely injured Bei Mo Yunlei, did he want to punish himself in public today? Seeing a group of Elders sitting on both sides of the chamber, Bei Mo Yuer couldn¡¯t help but guess, a bit of grief and anger appeared in her heart. She is obviously better than Bei Mo Yunlei in all aspects, but it is useless. Her father still loves Bei Mo Yunlei. ¡°Yuer.¡± Bei Mobing said, with a hint of joy on his face. At this time, his mood is very good. The benefits of medicine pill¡¯s priority are far beyond his original imagination! I only used a piece of wasteland to exchange for these, which is simply a profit. Bei Mobing knew that the reason Lin Yue gave this opportunity to their Beimo family must be because of the face of Bei Mo Yuer. Now when he saw Bei Mo Mo Yuer was naturally extremely happy. This is the blessing of their Beimo family! As for Bei Mo Yunlei, who was seriously injured and bedridden, he had already been left behind by Bei Mobing. The guy who is nothing, and the crow¡¯s beak curses your father and me every day, let¡¯s lie on the bed obediently and honestly. ¡°Huh?¡± Seeing this scene, Bei Mo Yuer looked confused. Bei Mobing seems to be not at all angry. Although she doesn¡¯t know why, it seems that what I¡¯m going to say today has nothing to do with Bei Mo Yunlei. If Bei Mobing knew that he had beaten Bei Mo Yunlei like that, it would be such an impossible attitude towards himself. ¡°Yu¡¯er, you probably don¡¯t know yet, Mr. Qin¡¯s city has already been built, and a force called Tianmeng has been established.¡± Knowing that his daughter normally seldom pays attention to these things, Bei Mobing made a special mention. ¡°So fast!¡± Bei Mo Yuer was surprised, and then felt a little worried. Before, she was the same as the others at Four Great Families, except that Lin Yue was planning to take over the Pill King Tower, not at all thinking of a new power. Now that Lin Yue set aside the Four Great Families to establish a new force, wouldn¡¯t it provoke Four Great Families to anger and sanction him together? Bei Mo Yuer thought of this situation, and just wanted to ask her father to stand on Lin Yue¡¯s side, but heard Bei Mobing continue to say. ¡°Well, and Master Qin will pill concocting for us, so we will wait until the medicine pill inventory in our family is checked out, Yuer, you go and count the most scarce medicine pill Come out.¡± ¡°The medicine pill is limited to Grade 7. There are ten bottles in total, and a maximum of two bottles of each.¡± Because the Beimo family has the right to give priority to refining, Beimobing doesn¡¯t need to think too much. Now the other Three Great Families are thinking about what medicine pill the Beimo family will choose, and avoid choosing the same medicine pill. When the time comes, they definitely cannot compete. On the other side, he kept contacting the spies he had placed in the Beimo family, preparing to spy on the list information that the Beimo family intends to hand in. When Bei Mo Yuer heard this, she was taken aback for a moment. What Bei Mobing said was far from what she had imagined. She was ready to ask. ¡°¡­I know.¡± Bei Mo Yuer is nodded and sighed in relief. Although I don¡¯t know how Lin Yue did it, it¡¯s okay! Just when Bei Mo Yuer was about to turn around and leave, he heard Bei Mobing¡¯s voice again. ¡°Yuer, I know about your younger brother¡¯s injury.¡± Bei Mo Yuer heart startled , It seems that this matter cannot be avoided. Based on Bei Mobing¡¯s attitude towards her in the past, the punishment this time will definitely not be light, and it will be a few months without saying. Although it¡¯s okay to be banned for a few months, I can¡¯t see Qin Young Master for so long¡­ Qin Young Master will not give himself to Forget it? Bei Mo Yuer thought about it, and heard Bei Mobing¡¯s voice again. ¡°Yun Lei is indeed too incapable of talking. He played well and taught him a long lesson!¡± ¡± Next time, if he dares to say those words, Yuer, you just beat him to death, just keep your breath!¡± When Bei Mobing said these words, not only Bei Mo Yuer was silly, even the many Elders around him were stunned. Patriarch has always loved his son. What¡¯s wrong? ¡°Um¡­¡± Bei Mo Yuer responded blankly, and she didn¡¯t come back to his senses until she walked out of the chamber. There has never been such a situation before. What happened to his father today? Although Bei Mo Yuer couldn¡¯t guess the specific reason, she vaguely felt that this abnormal thing today is absolutely inseparable from Lin Yue. After Bei Mo Yuer left, an Elder asked inexplicably. ¡°patriarch, I heard that Yunlei was beaten by Yu¡¯er that girl very badly. He needed to stay in bed for a long time. Would you not punish me a little bit?¡± Bei Mobing coldly snorted, ¡°That kid cursed Master Qin to become my son-in-law. It would be nice if I didn¡¯t beat him personally!¡± Many Elders came to understand, and they all nodded and agreed. Who doesn¡¯t know that Bei Mobing now values ??Master Qin very much, for fear that this son-in-law will run away! In this way, Bei Mo Yunlei has fallen out of favor! ¡­¡­ Chapter 916 Pill King¡¯s heir, Master Qin, is also the current Alliance Leader of the Alliance. He will teach in the city tomorrow. But the goal of teaching is limited to members who have joined the Tianmeng. Suddenly, there was a storm in the entire Pill Master world. Not only those who joined the Celestial League, but also those who haven¡¯t joined the Celestial League, even wild Pill Masters who haven¡¯t joined the Pill King Tower have been discussing. ¡°hahahaha! Sure enough, it was the right choice for me to join Tianmeng. This time Master Qin taught in person, and there are bound to be many benefits!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think about that many first, I admit that Qin master Pill Dao is high in level, but it doesn¡¯t mean that his teaching ability is also high!¡± ¡°Yes, and Master Qin only got Pill King inheritance. His level is far lower than the original Pill King. We also have Grade 8 and Grade 9 Pill Master. Does he really think he can teach it? ¡° ¡°Don¡¯t fight, after tomorrow, you will know how the master Qin is teaching.¡± For a time, various attitudes appeared in the Pill Master world regarding this news. Some people are pleased, and some people think that Lin Yue is not qualified. Publicly teaching Pill Dao is just inviting humiliation to oneself, but only by relying on this news, everyone can¡¯t argue for it. answer. In the end, everyone decided. When the class is over tomorrow, the conclusion will naturally appear. The next day, Tianmeng City welcomed many people. Among them, there are Pill Master who came to participate in the lecture, and there are also people who come to visit Tianmeng City after hearing the wind. There are still some Pill Masters who have not joined Sky Alliance City, but they still come here, ready to immediately get everyone¡¯s comments after the lecture. At the same time, Four Great Families also sent people to send medicine pill lists and medicine ingredients. Because tomorrow is Lin Yue¡¯s pill concocting day for them. Below the tower, people from Four Great Families gathered here. This time, although the families did not come by patriarch personally, they all dispatched Elder. Only the Beimo family was different. Bei Mo Yuer looked at the scene in the Tianmeng City, somewhat shocked. In just a few days, Tianmeng City has grown from nothing, and then developed to this extent, it is really amazing. ¡°Alliance Leader said that Four Great Families various sects can go in alone.¡± At this time, alone Walking out of the tower, he announced to the people surrounding the Four Great Families next to the tower. Without any accident, Bei Mo Yuer walked in with the other three Elders. The tower has ten floors, and they need to go all the way to the top to meet Lin Yue. In the process, they found that the tower is like a working machine. Many people are busy in the tower, and some people are also placed in front of a light curtain, which shows the real-time changes of various data in the Tianmeng city, such as the number of people in the city, The amount of various resources, etc¡­ Several families of Elder were shocked when they saw this scene. The management in the Alliance City is too sophisticated. Such control has never been seen in Four Great Families. Appeared. Bei Mo Yuer once again felt Lin Yue¡¯s mysterious. Although no one personally told her that these things in the Tianmeng City were related to Lin Yue, she subconsciously Zhong felt that only Lin Yue could do all this. The four of them walked into the waiting room and saw Lin Yue. ¡°Master Qin, we are here to deliver the medicine pill list. The medicine ingredients for refining these medicine pill have been shipped to the city.¡± Nangong Family Elder took the lead to stand up and speak. ¡°en. ¡± Lin Yue nodded, then looked towards others. Several other people, including Bei Mo Yuer, also expressed their intentions. Lin Yue pressed a button, then sat calmly without speaking. From beginning to end, he didn¡¯t mean to ask everyone to sit down. Several Elders also had normal faces and didn¡¯t care about it at all. Bei Mo Yuer hasn¡¯t seen Lin Yue for several days. It¡¯s natural to see Lin Yue this time. I can¡¯t wait to chat with Lin Yue right away, but because there is still Elder from the other family, she can only focus on Lin Yue¡¯s body. But when Bei Mo Yuer discovered that Lin Yue was not paying attention to her own appearance at all, she couldn¡¯t help feeling sour in her heart. I haven¡¯t seen each other for a few days, doesn¡¯t he miss himself at all? Bad guy! It didn¡¯t take long for Xia Bing to walk in. ¡°Alliance Leader, what¡¯s the order?¡± ¡°The medicine ingredients of Four Great Families have been delivered, you bring people Go to receive it, and then count their list to sort out which medicine pill I need to refine.¡± Lin Yue passed the list submitted by Four Great Families to Xia ice. On these lists, only the Beimo family recorded the amount of ten bottles of medicine pill, because the Beimo family was the first to refine it. No need to consider other families. For example, the Ximing family ranked last at this time. The list submitted contains more than 20 medicine pill, lest they choose medicine pill. It was refined by other families, and in the end I couldn¡¯t even get ten bottles of medicine pill. Wouldn¡¯t it be a waste of this time? ¡°As you bid.¡± After Xia Bing took over the list, nodded. Lin Yue thought for a while, and continued, ¡°There is also the pill hall over there. It can be opened. If you want to enter, let it in.¡± Although it is still a while before he starts to teach, according to the city gate registration, most of the Pill Masters have already entered the Tianmeng City. ¡°Okay.¡± After listening to the explanation, Xia Bing walked out to wait in the living room. And Bei Mo Yuer on the side saw this scene again and was sour. I haven¡¯t seen it for a few days, why is there another woman beside Lin Yue! This is just coming, she didn¡¯t see Qin Ji and the others¡­¡­ At this time, Elder of the Donghuang family asked eagerly. ¡°I also heard that Master Qin is preparing to teach. I don¡¯t know if we have a chance¡­?¡± He except In addition to the identity of Donghuang Clan Elder, there is another identity, Grade 5 Pill Master. However, due to family status restrictions, he did not at all choose to join the Pill King Tower. Naturally, this time he had no chance to join the Celestial Alliance. However, after hearing the news that Lin Yue was going to teach, he was very much looking forward to it. After all, the Qin master, that even their patriarch highly respected. Based on Master Qin¡¯s accomplishments on Pill Dao, if you can get in, Master Qin casually talks about it, wouldn¡¯t it mean you can be totally enlightened, maybe you can break through in one fell swoop Grade 6 Pill Master realm that has troubled me for many years! ¡°I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t work. The teaching at this time is only for the inside of our Tianmeng.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, although the voice is not loud, but among them The meaning is not to be refused. ¡°Alright¡­¡± Hearing this answer, although the Donghuang family Elder was a little disappointed, he respectfully responded. He had already guessed that Lin Yue would not agree, but he couldn¡¯t hold back and sent out an inquiry, thinking about it if he agreed. As for being angry after being rejected, it is absolutely impossible. Now, seeing the attitudes of their respective patriarchs, these family Elders have long known Lin Yue¡¯s status. . Far beyond their reach! If I really offend Lin Yue, maybe my head will be sent to Lin Yue by patriarch the next day¡­ And Bei Mo Yuer heard this In other words, I pursed my jade lips as if I was thinking of something. Chapter 917 But several Elders looked at each other and didn¡¯t mean to leave here at all. Lin Yue smiled at the corner of his mouth, and he could see through it at a glance. Sure enough, Nangong Family Elder hesitated for a moment, but took a step forward. ¡°Master Qin, this is the heart of our Nangong Family.¡± Nangong Family takes out two golden lights The ball was handed to Lin Yue with both hands. Looking around, there are two Ten Thousand Soul Seals, and the breath from them can be felt. The quality of these Ten Thousand Soul Seals is not ordinary. In Earth Grade Among them are also high-quality goods. ¡°Okay, then I will accept it.¡± Lin Yue nodded, waved away. At this time, the other two families Elder also stepped forward. ¡°Master Qin, our Donghuang family has also prepared a little bit for you.¡± ¡°Master Qin, please Be sure to accept it!¡± Four more ten thousand souls were printed in Lin Yue¡¯s hands. Although Lin Yue did not mention that pill concocting needs to be paid when he was talking to the four patriarchs, how can they let their clan Elder came empty-handed. And they also specifically inquired a lot, only then did they know that Lin Yue had been collecting Ten Thousand Soul Seals when he temporarily lived in the Beimo family. So this time they specially chose the Imprint of Ten Thousand Souls and sent it over. After the three families of Elder gave out the Imprint of Ten Thousand Souls, they saw that Bei Mo Yuer hadn¡¯t moved at this time, and they thought she had come this time not at all to bring gifts. Maybe the Beimo family felt that Mr. Qin had given them the priority to choose medicine pill, so she had a high self-esteem and asked her to come empty-handed. The three Elders are all in the heart and shook their heads secretly. This time the Beimo family¡¯s approach is a bit unwise. Since Master Qin can give privileges, the same can be done. Retracted. In this case, maybe after a few times, it will be your family¡¯s turn to choose medicine pill first, and the hearts of several people are stunned. Bei Mo Yuer saw that the scene just now was startled, and then even remembered that when he left the family, Bei Mobing gave her the mark of ten thousand souls. Father had already anticipated this scene. ¡°Master Qin, Bei Mo family also has something for you.¡± Bei Mo Yuer stepped forward , Said softly. Although she still refers to Lin Yue as Qin Young Master in private, she still has to name her respectfully on this occasion, because she now represents the entire Beimo family . Bei Mo Yuer¡¯s gaze fixed Lin Yue¡¯s eyes closely, as if he wanted to see something from it. ¡°What is it?¡± Lin Yue also looked at her and spoke lightly. Looking at those deep and unwavering eyes, Bei Mo Yuer¡¯s pretty face slightly red. ¡°Master Qin, please look¡­¡± Three Ten Thousand Soul Seals appeared in front of everyone, and one of them even emitted a wave An extraordinary breath. ¡°Heavenly Grade Ten Thousand Soul Seal!¡± Nangong Family Elder issued cry out in surprise. Although Four Great Families, as the overlord of the Primordial Continent, is in charge of 90% of the assets on the Primordial Continent, there is still a shortage of such a scarce thing as Ten Thousand Souls. H. From the fact that Bei Mo Yuer is the Young Master of the Bei Mo family, the ten thousand soul seals used are only the colorful Phoenix of Earth Grade, you can see one or two. And the Beimo family actually took out a Heavenly Grade ten thousand soul seal and gave it to Lin Yue, it is so willing! Although the quality of the Ten Thousand Soul Seals produced by the previous three families is good, none of them reach Heavenly Grade. Lin Yue faintly smiled and accepted these ten thousand soul seals. There was a bit of praise in his heart, Bei Mobing would seize the opportunity very much. At this time, Bei Mo Yuer¡¯s heart was already a little angry. She stared at Lin Yue just now to frighten him. Didn¡¯t expect she actually flinched. ! Shame! Just when Bei Mo Yuer was about to continue looking at Lin Yue, he heard Lin Yue¡¯s calm voice. ¡°I will have classes in a while, and a few of you can leave if you have nothing to do.¡± ¡°Bei Mo Yuer Stay for a while.¡± Upon hearing this, Bei Mo Yuer¡¯s mood just after calming down became tense again, and his heartbeat accelerated. Why did Lin Yue leave himself? What is he going to do? Bei Mo Yuer¡¯s face turned red as if thinking of something bad. ¡°Okay!¡± ¡°Master Qin, goodbye!¡± The other three Elders hurriedly responded when they heard, then turned around and left quickly. With their experience, they can naturally hear the meaning of Lin Yue¡¯s words. It¡¯s just that Lin Yue left Bei Mobing¡¯s daughter to prepare for it? Could it be that the relationship between the two of them really spread out? When the few people left, they all looked at Bei Mo Yuer curiously. The implication of this look made Bei Mo Yuer even more embarrassed. ¡°Come here.¡± After a few people left, Lin Yue spoke flatly. Although Bei Mo Yuer had imagined countless times before, she ignored Lin Yue when she saw Lin Yue, who told him not to come to him before. But when Lin Yue called her, Bei Mo Yuer still walked over. ¡°Qin Young Master.¡± Bei Mo Yuer whispered. ¡°Anything you want to tell me?¡± Seeing Bei Mo Yuer hesitating, Lin Yue faintly smiled. ¡°¡­I want to listen to Qin Young Master¡¯s lecture.¡± Bei Mo Yuer finally said this sentence Having said that, when Donghuang Clan Elder mentioned this before, she had already given birth to this idea. ¡°oh?¡± Lin Yue issued a lightly exclaimed. ¡°It¡¯s okay if you want to come to the class, but what benefit will it bring me?¡± Bei Moyu After listening, in ones heart trembled. What are the benefits? Lin Yue suggested that it is not that! This bad guy! There are other women, but I still think about myself. Just when Bei Mo Yuer was thinking about how to speak, she saw Lin Yue slightly smiled. ¡°Follow me when I will be teaching.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Bei Mo Yuer was taken aback, and immediately understood the meaning. Is this making her serve Lin Yue like a maid serving tea? ¡°Aren¡¯t you willing? That¡­¡± ¡°I do!¡± Seeing Lin Yue seemed to change his mind, Bei Mo Yuer spoke quickly. Lin Yue faintly smiled. From the time Bei Mo Yuer came to stare at him today, Lin Yue had already figured out what Bei Mo Yuer thought in his heart, plus his proficiency Naturally, Bei Mo Yu¡¯er was pinched to death. Chapter 918 Ye Mingyue ran in from the door, ¡°This is the change of all resources in Tianmeng City yesterday. Situation sheet.¡± Seeing Bei Mo Yuer standing on Lin Yue side, Ye Mingyue was slightly startled, and he walked over and handed the form to Lin Yue. It¡¯s just that her eyes have been placed on Bei Mo Yuer¡¯s body, and she is looking up and down. Judging from the scene she saw when she entered the door just now, this graceful woman seems to have a relationship with Lin Yue! During this period of time, Lin Yue, besides hooking up with the girl she met before, there are actually others! Ye Mingyue pouted. As Ye Mingyue was observing her, Bei Mo Yuer also looked over. Is this the first woman who appeared on Lin Yue side? Not to mention a few people, just their looks can be called stunning! Bei Mo Yuer feels pantothenic acid in her heart. Lin Yue picked up the form and examined it. ¡°From this point of view, the prices in Tianmeng City have initially stabilized, and the selling price can be slightly adjusted according to the resource reserves.¡± After a while, Lin Yue spoke lightly. Although there is a thick pile of tables, Lin Yue selected representative resources from them for comparison, so it didn¡¯t take much time. And eliminating the data that is disordered and in a mess can make the conclusion more accurate. At least from this report, Lin Yue knows that the development of Tianmeng City is very smooth now. If this continues, various facilities can be opened in sequence as planned. ¡°Understood!¡± Ye Mingyue was overjoyed when he heard this remark. She is in charge of the resources of Tianmeng City, and Lin Yue¡¯s this remark is of course praised her in disguise. ¡°I will go back and arrange manpower to calculate a new price list.¡± ¡°en. ¡° Ye Mingyue ran out excitedly, but before leaving, she didn¡¯t forget to glance at Bei Mo Yu¡¯er. When there were only two people left in the house, Bei Mo Yuer lightly opened her lips. ¡°Who is she¡­¡± ¡°She, she is the financial officer of Tianmeng, similar to the management resource Elder in your family.¡± Lin Yue spoke calmly. Bei Mo Yuer was taken aback for a moment. This is not what she wanted to ask. She wanted to know what Lin Yue had to do with that woman. Bei Mo Yuer snorted softly, how can Lin Yue¡¯s resourcefulness not know what she wants to ask? This answer is clearly that I deliberately didn¡¯t want to tell her! Too bad! Bei Mo Yuer did not continue to ask, she was also smarter, knowing that asking too much would damage her impression in Lin Yue¡¯s mind. ¡°Okay, don¡¯t forget to come to me before you teach, or you won¡¯t be able to get in.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Bei Mo Yuer snorted, and nodded also left the room. Lin Yue is the few Ten Thousand Soul Seals that he received before probing. Except for the three from the Beimo family, the other families gave him two. There are nine pieces in total. Even if the breakthrough is not 100% successful, it should be enough for Qin Yiyi and the others to break through to the middle stage of the Ten Thousand Soul Realm. As for the other people in the Tianmo universe, Lin Yue did not use the One with Heaven and Earth symbol as their increasing cultivation base, and they could not touch the realm of the ten thousand souls for the time being. So the demand for Ten Thousand Soul Seals in the Tianmeng is not very large for a while. Time soon came to the evening. During this period, Xia Bing came to Lin Yue twice. All reports about the pill hall. Before Xia Bing came for the last time, 90% of the Pill Masters who received the notification entered the pill hall, although it was far away from Lin at that time. Yue¡¯s teaching time is still two full hours. From this, we can see how much people expect Lin Yue this time to teach. ¡°It¡¯s almost there.¡± Lin Yue got up and walked out of the tower. ¡°Alliance Leader is good!¡± ¡°pay respects to Alliance Leader!¡± On the way out, Lin Yue attracted the attention of many people again. Now that he is the Alliance Leader with millions of people, everyone is naturally respectful of him. Walking out of the tower, Lin Yue immediately saw the beautiful silhouette outside. Although the sky is getting darker, it can¡¯t hide Bei Mo Yu¡¯er¡¯s curvaceous figure at all. ¡°Qin Young Master!¡± Bei Mo Yuer has been staring at the gate of the tower and seeing Lin Yue ¡®S silhouette, suddenly ran over with joy. Lin Yue faintly smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°en!¡± North Mo Yuer nodded, Then he asked curiously, ¡°I heard that there will be a lot of Earth Pill teachers coming to attend the class soon, will you not be nervous, Qin Young Master?¡± ¡°What do you think? ¡° Lin Yue shrugged, with a plain face, no other emotions can be seen. ¡°Qin Young Master, really amazing¡­¡± Bei Mo Yuer said with some admiration. Lin Yue is very strong both in battle strength and in Pill Dao, she knows these. But there are some things that are not representative of strength, like some people in their clan. Obviously, the cultivation base has reached Ten Thousand Souls, but they still can¡¯t hold the position of Elder. . Because those people don¡¯t own Elder¡¯s temperament, even if they take office, they can¡¯t control other clansman. It is extremely rare that Lin Yue¡¯s age is not warm or dry in such a big situation! At least Bei Mo Yuer had been a little nervous this afternoon after knowing that he was going to be on stage with Lin Yue. Lin Yue took Bei Mo Yuer all the way to the pill hall. As for the clansman who followed her to the Celestial League to deliver medicine ingredients, she has also been sent back. One is to ask those people to report to Bei Mobing about today¡¯s situation, and secondly, Bei Mo Yuer doesn¡¯t like to have people behind him all the time. ¡°Fuck! Master Qin is here, let me in, the lecture is about to begin, I can¡¯t wait to listen to Master Qin¡¯s lecture!¡± ¡°Why is there a woman behind Master Qin, who is that woman?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know her, she is The Young Master of the Beimo family, Bei Mo Yuer.¡± ¡°This Qin Wunian is not very old and does not seem to have a cultivation base yet, so he added everything at once. The Pill Masters of their Tianmeng are all invited to listen to the class, and the tone is too loud!¡± ¡°Yes, pill concocting is one thing, teach others how to pill Concocting is another thing. Tianmeng did not invite me this time, but I came anyway, just want to see how everyone evaluates him after the lecture.¡± At this moment, the entrance of the pill hall was full of people, and after seeing Lin Yue¡¯s silhouette, he immediately discussed spiritedly. Most of the people who are eligible to enter the pill hall have already entered, so most of these people outside come here to watch the excitement, and their attitude towards Lin Yue¡¯s teaching is the same mixed reviews. Lin Yue smiled, ignoring the people outside, and took Bei Mo Yuer directly into the pill hall. ¡°Alliance Leader is good!¡± The guards of pill hall noticed Lin Yue bowing one after another, and one of them saw Bei Mo Yuer just wanted to check his identity, but was immediately pushed aside by his companion. Would you like to check the people brought by the Alliance Leader himself? Isn¡¯t this pitting everyone! After Lin Yue and the two entered, the other guards cast their eyes on the man with mental retardation. The man touched his head a little embarrassingly. He was also stunned for a while, and again he specified that he would not have that kind of thought. Fortunately, Alliance Leader does not intend to pursue it! Just when the guard was sighed in relief, Lin Yue took Bei Mo Yuer into the pill hall and turned into a room by the right hand. Xia Bing and a few people in the pill hall were waiting for Lin Yue in the house, and saw him get up quickly. ¡°Alliance Leader !¡± Lin Yue slightly smiled. ¡°Are everyone here?¡± ¡°Basically, there are less than ten people. I should be there before the lecture begins!¡± Xia Bing checked the list of identities in his hand and reported to Lin Yue. ¡°Good.¡± Chapter 919 Lin Yue was not surprised by this answer. The people invited this time are all Pill Masters who have joined Tianmeng, and Lin Yue, the heir of Pill King, still teaches free of charge. For these Pill Masters, the appeal is still very huge. The few people who worked at Pill Hall all looked at Lin Yue respectfully, but they were a little surprised when they noticed the silhouette of Bei Moyu¡¯s parenting. Is this the d¨ªsciple of the Alliance Leader? Looking at this posture, the Alliance Leader intends to take her on stage with her! Because this is the preparation room of the pill hall, you can walk directly to the lecture hall from the other door of this room, and most people will not come here. Xia Bing recognized Bei Mo Yuer as a guest Lin Yue had received during the day. Out of a certain woman¡¯s instinct, Xia Bing paid special attention to her at that time. ¡°Alliance Leader, is this¡­?¡± ¡°She¡­¡± Lin Yue raised his eyebrows and looked at Bei Mo Yuer with a smile. It seems to be asking her to tell her identity. When Bei Mo Yuer¡¯s eyes were dodging and feeling a little embarrassed, he heard Lin Yue continue to say. ¡°She is my maid, who is responsible for serving me tea.¡± Hiss! As soon as these words came out, several people in Pill Hall suddenly held breath cold air. As expected of the Alliance Leader, even the selected maid is so amazing! Seeing other people¡¯s reactions, Bei Mo Yuer has already blushed. She is the Young Master of the Beimo family. Everyone treats her respectfully until now. When did someone regard her as a maid. It¡¯s not bad now, I actually became Lin Yue¡¯s maid, and I will serve him tea in front of tens of thousands of people! Bei Mo Yuer wailed in the heart, but she did not dare to go back when she agreed to Lin Yue, for fear that he would think she was an untrustworthy woman. Although the people in Pill Hall were unaware of it, Xia Bing felt a little strange. Xia Bing smiled lightly, ¡°Alliance Leader, I am responsible for the pill hall. When I will be teaching, the work of serving tea and pouring water should naturally be given to me. ¡° Xia Bing said in one¡¯s heart secretly, this woman came with Four Great Families during the day, and she could enter the tower on behalf of a family, and she certainly did not have the identity low. Now in order to stay by Lin Yue, I am willing to pretend to be a maid, it must be a plan! Lin Yue slightly smiled silently, but instead focused on Bei Mo Yuer. Hearing Xia Bing¡¯s words, Bei Mo Yuer started, as a maid, there are still people fighting with her? Then Bei Mo Yuer felt Lin Yue¡¯s gaze, bit her jade lip and stood up and said. ¡°Please don¡¯t worry, this elder sister, let me take care of the Alliance Leader!¡± finished After this sentence, Bei Mo Yu¡¯er¡¯s pretty face was red as if bleeding. She never thought that one day she would compete with others to be a maid! Although it is a little shameful to think of waiting for Lin Yue in front of everyone, seeing other women competing with her immediately aroused Bei Mo Yuer¡¯s ambition! even more how the face of this woman makes Bei Mo Yuer feel full of crisis. Seeing two beautiful women confronting each other in order to serve Lin Yue as a maid, one of them still manages their heads, the people in Pill Hall are all dumbfounded. Xia Bing has always been strict with them, and will ruthlessly punish them if there is a problem at work, who would have thought that there should be such a side! Seeing Bei Mo Yuer rebuffed herself, Xia Bing knew that she could not be convinced, so he turned his attention to Lin Yue. At the same time, Bei Mo Yuer also looked at Lin Yue. Both of them wanted Lin Yue to make a decision. ¡°Stop making trouble.¡± Lin Yue lightly said. ¡°Xia Bing, this is the first time Pill Hall teaches. I don¡¯t know if there will be any unexpected situations. You have to keep an eye on it and deal with problems immediately.¡± ¡°As you bid!¡± Upon hearing this remark, Xia Bing calmed down and responded quickly. Bei Mo Yuer on the side also lowered his head and stood back behind Lin Yue obediently. Seeing the reaction of these two women, the people in Pill Hall were sighed again. Worthy of being an Alliance Leader! After a quarter of an hour, it was time for the lecture. Lin Yue took Bei Mo Yuer through another door and walked in. Seeing Lin Yue leaving, Xia Bing turned around and lightly looked at several people. ¡°A few of you.¡± People in pill hall straightened up and stood up when they saw this scene. The corner of Xia Bing¡¯s mouth made a smile, but his voice was cold, ¡°If anyone tells me what happened just now, don¡¯t blame me for being impolite!¡± Upon hearing this remark, several people shuddered and were nodded. They have seen Xia Bing¡¯s method of punishing those people, and they have no doubt about the authenticity of this sentence. If this incident is really spread out, everyone here will probably¡­ On the other side, when Lin Yue and Bei Mo Yuer When I walked into the lecture hall, the sound in the lobby was instantly weakened. ¡°Master Qin is here, everyone will be quieter!¡± ¡°Too excited! I don¡¯t know Master Qin will be I won¡¯t share the knowledge of Pill King inheritance with us.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t dream anymore. Besides, you are a Grade 4 Alchemist, even if you put Pill King inheritance on it. In front of you, you can¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the situation? Isn¡¯t that woman the Young Master of the Beimo family? The master is coming together?¡± ¡°When the Pill Dao event, she and Master Qin attended together. Maybe they came to teach together.¡± ¡°It is impossible, Bei Mo Yuer is only Grade 7 Pill Master, among us there is also Grade 8 Pill Master, how can we let her teach!¡± Everyone started talking in a low voice, and after noticing Bei Mo Yu¡¯er¡¯s silhouette, they were even more puzzled. Most of the pill hall is the original Pill Master in the Pill King Tower. Unlike the people in the Tian Desert Universe, they are naturally clear about the identity of Bei Mo Yuer Yes, so I feel more curious. Lin Yue came to the wooden table in the lecture hall and sat down, looking calm. ¡°Welcome everyone to come and listen to the class, I hope you can learn something.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, offstage Everyone applauded and welcomed. Although Lin Yue looks younger than most of the people present here, no one dares to take him lightly. The one in front of them is not only the heir of the exquisite Pill King, but also the emerging strong Great Influence, the Alliance Leader of the Tianmeng. And the next scene is to make everyone stared wide-eyed. Bei Mo Yuer came to the table, bowed and poured a cup of tea for Lin Yue and stood behind him. ¡°Fuck! I read that right, is that person really Bei Mo Yuer?¡± ¡°I also suspect that there is something wrong with my eyes¡­¡± ¡°The Young Master of the Beimo family personally poured tea for the Alliance Leader. Like a maid, the Alliance Leader is too ruthless!¡± p> Suddenly there was a discussion in the lobby. Before, they were still guessing what Bei Mo Yuer would do to follow, and now they all understand. Lin Yue picked up the teacup and took a sip without speaking, but his imposing manner reduced the surrounding voices. sp; ¡°Welcome everyone to come to the class, I hope you can gain something.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, everyone in the audience applauded to express their welcome. Although Lin Yue looks younger than most of the people present here, no one dares to take him lightly. The one in front of them is not only the heir of the exquisite Pill King, but also the emerging strong Great Influence, the Alliance Leader of the Tianmeng. And the next scene is to make everyone stared wide-eyed. Bei Mo Yuer came to the table, bowed and poured a cup of tea for Lin Yue and stood behind him. ¡°Fuck! I read that right, is that person really Bei Mo Yuer?¡± ¡°I also suspect that there is something wrong with my eyes¡­¡± ¡°The Young Master of the Beimo family personally poured tea for the Alliance Leader. Like a maid, the Alliance Leader is too ruthless!¡± p> Suddenly there was a discussion in the lobby. Before, they were still guessing what Bei Mo Yuer would do to follow, and now they all understand. Lin Yue picked up the teacup and took a sip without speaking, but his imposing manner reduced the surrounding voices. Chapter 920 At this time, Bei Mo Yuer¡¯s face was already red. Seeing Lin Yue starting to teach and attracting everyone¡¯s attention, she quickly looked at him gratefully. If it weren¡¯t for Lin Yue¡¯s imposing manner, everyone must still be talking about her now. ¡°We all know that the most basic of pill concocting is strength control, and this ability is very important even after reaching the high-grade Pill Master. Strength control is directly related to ¡­¡­¡± Although Lin Yue¡¯s voice was dull, it immediately attracted the nodded of everyone from the stage. Even Bei Mo Yuer, who was behind him, put aside other thoughts and set his eyes on Lin Yue, listening carefully to what he said. . ¡°Of course, strength control is not easy to improve. Only after experiencing countless pill concocting will there be a slight increase, but I want to tell you that it is not only the pill concocting It can improve the strength control.¡± Lin Yue raised his right hand, and a flame appeared on the palm of his hand. As soon as the flame came out, everyone immediately felt its breath. Very powerful flame! Amidst everyone¡¯s shocked eyes, the flame in Lin Yue¡¯s hand began to beat and change into various shapes, just like a living creature. Even the Grade 8 Pill Master in the field can¡¯t help but be nodded after seeing this scene. Even they can¡¯t control the flames so skillfully. You deserve to be someone who can get Pill King inheritance, and it really is something extraordinary. ¡°Even if you are not in pill concocting, as long as you use your divine sense to actively control the flame, you can also exercise strength control.¡± Lin Yue stopped and recalled the flame, slightly smiled. As for how strong Lin Yue¡¯s strength control is, it goes without saying. Otherwise, how can we control the powerful ten-color fire and the emperor fire, not to mention the furnace-free pill concocting. . ¡°In addition to strength control, there are many factors that will affect Pill Dao¡¯s strength¡­¡± Lin Yue explained to everyone, from time to time Some demonstrations will be made. The primordial continent is more prosperous than other realms, Pill Dao. There has never been such a meeting to teach Pill Dao skills. All skills need to be studied by Pill Master. Some experience is only taught by Master to d¨ªsciple. As for outsiders, don¡¯t think about it. So Lin Yue¡¯s lectures were an eye-opener for everyone. ¡°The lesson is here.¡± An hour later, Lin Yue said this sentence, and pill There was thunderous applause in the hall. Now, everyone admires Lin Yue in their hearts. Such precious experience and skills have been explained to you for free! Looking at the excited expressions of everyone below, Lin Yue faintly smiled. It seems that the teaching effect at this time is not bad. An hour¡¯s time is not too long. What I just said is just a drop in the ocean compared to what Lin Yue has stored in his mind. But it is extremely precious to these people, and they have benefited a lot! ¡°Master Qin is really amazing! I have thought about the problem for a long time and haven¡¯t figured it out clearly. Master Qin wakes me up with a few words.¡± ¡°I think Master Qin is simply Pill King alive, and he understands that many truths.¡± ¡°Yes, I thought I was Grade 7 Pill Master before, come I can¡¯t learn much here, but I found that what Master Qin said actually solved my doubts for a long time!¡± Everyone discussed spiritedly, and everyone was happily waiting to go back right away. Try what you have just heard for yourself. ¡°Next is the question session, if you have any doubts, you can raise your hand.¡± Lin Yue tone barely fell, suddenly Many people raised their hands. This is a special solution to the problem raised, which is more important than the individual. After all, everyone present has been in Pill Dao for several years, and there are bound to be some unanswerable doubts in their hearts. ¡°You come.¡± Lin Yue uses divine sense to pass the sound into a middle-aged Pill Master with a raised hand Ears. ¡°Thank you Master Qin!¡± The middle-aged Pill Master started and then stood up excitedly. The people next to him looked at him with envy. This guy was so lucky that he was chosen by so many people. ¡°Master Qin, I have been promoted to the Grade 4 Pill Master for a long time. I can refine the Grade 4 Medicine Pill of the overwhelming majority, although the success rate is not high, but With Cleaning Marrow Pill, I have never succeeded in refining it once, and I can¡¯t find the problem.¡± The middle-aged Pill Master said with a face of confusion. His innate talent on Pill Dao is good. It is enough to be promoted to Grade 4 Pill Master at this age, but Cleaning Marrow Pill is a very important medicine pill in Grade 4. Has been unable to refine the Cleansing Marrow Pill and stuck him in the Grade 4 Pill Master, unable to continue to be promoted, although he has also visited some high-grade Pill Masters to observe Their refining operations have never produced Cleansing Marrow Pill. This time he got a chance, he naturally asked this question that has puzzled him for a long time. ¡°Cleansing Marrow Pill.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled. ¡°I will demonstrate it for you. You carefully observe at which step your Dan is different from me.¡± The young Pill Master is nodded, but he feels a little lost. Because he has watched many high-grade Pill Masters refining the Cleansing Marrow Pill process before, but because of the pill furnace, he can¡¯t observe it closely, not at all. what. Even if it¡¯s the master Qin, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t figure out where his problem is this time. Although Lin Yue once showed off stoveless pill concocting in front of some people, not everyone has heard of it. For example, this middle-aged Pill Master. Lin Yue raised his right hand, a flame appeared, and then began to split. Six colors! Eight colors! Ten colors! A cloud of imperial fire emerged from Lin Yue¡¯s forehead and fell into it. Finally, the eleven colors of fire appeared! The powerful imposing manner immediately suffocated all the Pill Masters present. Those Grade 8 Pill Masters in the pill hall have been in the heart to compare them with their own flames, but found that there is no comparison at all. Lin Yue¡¯s flame completely crushed them in all aspects. No wonder the flames of Master Qin have been circulating for a period of time so terrifying! Lin Yue took out a few medicine ingredients and threw them into the eleven-color fire. These medicine ingredients were suddenly melted into a ball of liquid and floated in the flame. ¡°It¡¯s really true! I have heard about the master Qin furnace pill concocting for a long time, and today I see it is amazing!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, the original Qin master pill concocting method is so different.¡± ¡°Unimaginable, how can the refining succeed without a pill furnace?¡± ¡° Some Pill Masters who have never heard of Lin Yue mastering the ability of furnaceless pill concocting saw this scene and suddenly stared wide-eyed. While the middle-aged Pill Master was shocked, he also had some surprises in his heart. didn¡¯t expect Qin master actually used furnaceless pill concocting, so that the process of pill concocting can be seen very clearly. The young Pill Master fixed his gaze on the flame in Lin Yue¡¯s hand without blinking. Chapter 921 Refining Grade 4 Medicine Pill is as easy as drinking water for Lin Yue now. If Lin Yue really uses his full strength, he can make this medicine pill within a few breaths. However, in order to let everyone see clearly, he deliberately reduced the speed. Even if Lin Yue deliberately slowed down, for everyone, this speed is still extremely amazing. Seeing the medicine pill gradually condenses, everyone is surprised at the same time. I held my breath for fear of disturbing Lin Yue¡¯s pill concocting. In this atmosphere, there was a brief silence in the lobby that accommodates ten thousand people, and only the gentle gasps of the crowd could be heard. Just after the sixth group of liquid medicine melted into the middle, the young Pill Master was suddenly shocked and loudly shouted. ¡°Master Qin! This is it! When I was refining, it was different from you from here.¡± tone barely fell, the middle-aged Pill Master knew that he had made a mistake, and he made such a loud noise when others were pill concocting. The surrounding Pill Master also cast blame on him, but at this time, a flat voice appeared in everyone¡¯s ears. ¡°Is it here?¡± ¡°Then I know what your problem is.¡± Everyone quickly turned their heads to look around, only to find that Lin Yue was able to speak normally while controlling the pill concocting. How is this possible! It is a well-known thing to concentrate all your energy when pill concocting. Even high-grade Pill Master is no exception, but the scene in front of them broke their perception of pill concocting. ¡°Fuck! How is this possible, I have never seen a pill concocting that can distract your energy from talking!¡± ¡°Me too, is this the strength of Pill King¡¯s descendants? I can say that Master Qin is really amazing!¡± ¡°To If I didn¡¯t see it with my own eyes, I definitely thought it was a lie, old man Grade 7 Pill Master, pill concocting for decades, I have never encountered a Pill Master like Qin Master!¡± There was an uproar in the lobby, and the middle-aged Pill Master also showed a surprised expression after hearing Lin Yue¡¯s answer. Seeing that now, he has long believed in Lin Yue. Lin Yue said that he found his problem, so he definitely didn¡¯t run away! ¡°The reason for your failure is the fusion of the liquid medicine. The sixth group of liquid medicine just now was a blue star grass, and the medicine ingredients before it were flames.¡± Lin Yue finished the medicine pill while preaching to the middle-aged Pill Master. ¡°These two medicine ingredients are yin and yang. Although they are put in one after the other during the condensing process, they actually need to be gathered together. If you first put the blue The medicinal liquid melted by the star grass will be mixed in, which will cause the attribute in the medicine pill to become unstable, and it will inevitably fail.¡± ¡°It turned out to be like this!¡± The middle-aged Pill Master exclaimed in surprise. There are hundreds of steps in refining each medicine pill. Even those high-grade Pill Masters don¡¯t know exactly where his problem is, so he It has not been corrected for a long time. This time, after Lin Yue¡¯s guidance, plus his previous accumulation, when he goes back to refine the Cleaning Marrow Pill, he may be able to break through to Grade 5 soon Pill Master. The people around looked towards the middle-aged Pill Master with envy, this time he is lucky! ¡°Thank you Master Qin! Thank you Master Qin!¡± The middle-aged Pill Master bent down and continued to thank him. Lin Yue waved his hand and continued to ask. ¡°Who has any questions?¡± This time, almost everyone in the audience raised their hands. After seeing Lin Yue¡¯s abilities, everyone became more excited. If Lin Yue really solves his confusion, he will definitely make a lot of progress on Pill Dao. ¡°Come on.¡± Lin Yue walked to the edge of the lecture hall and randomly ordered a young female Pill Master. The female Pill Master stood up excitedly, ¡°Thank you Master Qin!¡± Lin Yue nodded, motioned her to propose Questions to ask. ¡°Master Qin, I want to know if you can refine Grade 9 Medicine Pill now?¡± Young girl Pill Master eyes shined asked brightly. At the Pill Dao event, although Lin Yue refined a Grade 9 Medicine Pill, it was not found at all at the time. The other time was to refine Grade 9 Pill for Nangongyue. Outsiders know it even more impossible. So Lin Yue¡¯s identity in the outside world is still a Grade 8 Alchemist. Lin Yue faintly smiled, not at all, upon hearing the question of the young female Pill Master. Everyone thought that Lin Yue hadn¡¯t reached the realm of Grade 9 Pill Master, or didn¡¯t want to reveal his own strength, this thing just passed. Lin Yue suddenly took out dozens of medicine ingredients and suspended them in the air. ¡°Master Qin, what is this going to do? Is it going to pill concocting to take out so many kinds of medicine ingredients!¡± ¡°It takes dozens of medicine ingredients to refining, is it Grade 9 pill that Master Qin is preparing to refining!¡± ¡°It turns out that Master Qin doesn¡¯t Speaking is not to avoid problems, he wants to prove his ability with actual actions!¡± Seeing Lin Yue¡¯s actions, the pill hall instantly became a sensation. Grade 9 Medicine Pill, but very rare! Although there were several Grade 9 Pill Masters in the Pill King tower before, even for them, refining Grade 9 Medicine Pill is an extremely difficult task, and the chance of success is less than one in ten. even more how refining medicine pill requires a very quiet space, so among the crowd, almost no one has seen the scene when Grade 9 Medicine Pill was refining. In the corner, an old man stroked his beard, his expression a little confused. ¡°It takes a long time to refine a furnace of Grade 9 Dan. Master Qin is planning to refine it on site?¡± ¡°Although I have heard that Master Qin refining medicine pill is very fast, but Grade 9 Dan is so easy.¡± The old man who was talking to himself originally belonged to the Pill King Tower. He is one of the Grade 8 Pill Masters who joined the Tianmeng. Before Lin Yue¡¯s lectures also made him feel that the harvest was huge, so he is now facing Lin Yue is also honored as Qin master. But even so, the old man is still not optimistic about Lin Yue¡¯s desire to refine Grade 9 pill on the spot. After all, the very important points of pill concocting are not available now. There is not enough time and the location is not good. If you can refine the Grade 9 pill in this way, it will really be a hell! Not only this Grade 8 Pill Master, but other high-grade Pill Masters who saw this scene felt unlikely to succeed. Different from the low-grade Pill Master of Lin Yue who blindly believe in Lin Yue, they have a deeper understanding of Dao and naturally more clearly understand the meaning of Grade 9 Dan. You know, even the strongest Grade 9 Pill Master on the primordial continent. When refining Grade 9 Medicine Pill, I can¡¯t guarantee 100% success, even more how the environment here is not suitable for pill concocting at all. Just when some people shook their heads secretly, Lin Yue had already summoned the Eleven-Colored Fire. Although it is not the first time it has appeared, the smell of eleven colors of fire was revealed, and the voice of discussion in the pill hall was immediately reduced. hu hu hu! The eleven colors were burning, and the medicine ingredients were thrown in by Lin Yue. Some Pill Masters who are more familiar with medicine ingredients felt a pain when seeing this scene. The medicine ingredients Lin Yue threw in are all very precious. However, there are dozens of such precious medicine ingredients! Too extravagant! Although it is precious medicine ingredients, the difficulty of smelting is far beyond that of low-level medicine ingredients, but in the face of eleven colors, it still persists. Soon, dozens of medicine ingredients were put in by Lin Yue, turning into a lot of medicines suspended in the flame. Lin Yue stood by the table, and Bei Mo Yuer was the closest to him. Bei Mo Yuer can clearly feel the strength of Lin Yue Pill Dao, which has increased a lot compared to the time when Pill Dao was in the event. Chapter 922 At that time, Lin Yue just got half of the Pill King inheritance from the Pill King Temple, and just broke through to the Grade 9 Pill Master level. While Lin Yue received the complete Pill King inheritance on the top of the Pill King Tower, his strength on Pill Dao has risen by a big margin! As the medicinal liquid gradually converged, one after another fragrant pill fragrance diffused out. Everyone present is Pill Master, and they have naturally smelled the smell of medicine pill many times, but when this pill spread over, everyone couldn¡¯t help it. Take two more sips. They were shocked, is this really just Danxiang? Just smell it, and I feel refreshed, one after another warm current circulates in the body. Looking at this effect, it is no less than taking the next Grade 5 Medicine Pill! Master Qin can actually refine such a Divine Pill! Before the pill was achieved, it had already made everyone¡¯s mind tremble. After 5 minutes, dozens of groups of liquid medicine have been condensed in the center of the flame. And the center of the flame is also condensed into a golden medicine pill. The golden medicine pill is constantly rotating in the flame, with nine gorgeous dark patterns on it, full of indescribable beauty. ¡°My God! What kind of pill Qin master is refining? The nine-striped road above is more perfect than any medicine pill I have ever seen!¡± p> ¡°Grade 9 pill is really rare, this medicine pill may not be known to any one of us here¡­ I can only ask Master Qin for a while.¡± ¡°Is this the Grade 9 pill? Master Qin was actually refined!¡± ¡°No, it is not finished yet. After grade 8 medicine pill is refined, there will be a natural phenomenon of heaven and earth, and this medicine pill has not caused any natural phenomenon of heaven and earth¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, However, the shape of the medicine pill has been condensed. Why has the natural phenomenon of heaven and earth not appeared for a long time? Is it a failure?¡± Although the environment for refining medicine pill needs to be quiet, But when everyone saw the eleven-color fire controlled by Lin Yue, a medicine pill gradually condensed into shape, and finally couldn¡¯t help but talk in a low voice. However, the natural phenomenon of heaven and earth that will appear after the high-grade medicine pill is refined will be delayed, and everyone can¡¯t help but worry. Lin Yue received these discussions in his ears, but he remained calm and unaffected. The natural phenomenon of heaven and earth is not absent, but there is no when the time comes. The stronger the medicine pill, the more magnificent the natural phenomenon it will attract! But such a natural phenomenon of heaven and earth needs more time to accumulate strength, so it will appear a little later. However, Lin Yue didn¡¯t mean to speak out, because he already felt a ray of horror coming from above the pill hall. At the same time, the pill hall became absolute silence, and everyone felt the breath above. Because they are in the pill hall, they can¡¯t see it with their own eyes, but just feeling this aura makes them feel terrified! boom~ boom~! A huge rumbling sound came from outside the pill hall, and there was silence inside the pill hall. Only the sound of fireworks from the eleven-color flame hair in Lin Yue¡¯s hand is in sharp contrast! Seeing Lin Yue who was indifferent on the podium, everyone was shocked, but also a little bit of astonishment. In this case, you can still be so calm. Master Qin is indeed a descendant of Pill King! There are also some older Pill Masters who can¡¯t help but guess. With Lin Yue¡¯s current performance, future achievements will definitely surpass Pill King! Because even Pill King can¡¯t do that at Lin Yue¡¯s age. Corresponding to the absolute silence in the pill hall, the entire Celestial Alliance city outside the pill hall, or the entire primordial continent, attracted this natural world from Lin Yue When the phenomenon appeared, it was an instant sensation! When the class started, the sky was already a little dark, but now the sky above the Tianmeng City is like daylight. A huge golden vortex appears out of thin air in the sky above Tianmeng City, and the vortex is filled with infinite heat! These radiant gases gradually flowed in the vortex, forming a wonderful imposing manner. No matter who it is, looking at this vortex, there will be an overwhelming feeling of incompetence! At this moment, the entire Celestial League city was bright as a torch, becoming the focus of the entire Primordial Continent, and it also attracted the attention of many powerhouses in the Three Realms and Five Realms! In the Tianmeng City, Yang Kai Qin Wunian and several people are maintaining the order in the city, waiting for the end of the class. Seeing the natural phenomenon appearing out of thin air, I suddenly opened my eyes. ¡°Is this what they call the natural phenomenon of heaven and earth? But this posture is too big¡­¡± Yang Kai lifts the head, muttered. Qin Wunian on the side saw this scene and was shocked not knowing what to say. They knew that Lin Yue was teaching in the pill hall tonight, and he might try to refine the medicine pill. This world natural phenomenon must have been caused by him. Lin Yue Pill Dao profound is true, but this world natural phenomenon imposing manner he introduced is too terrifying! The two of them didn¡¯t pay much attention. Because of the natural phenomenon of heaven and earth, the Tianmeng city began to agitate, and they hurried to continue to maintain order. Within the Beimo family. Bei Mobing just came to visit Bei Mo Yunlei¡¯s yard. Although he said it was Bei Mo Yunlei who should fight, it was his own son after all. This time he also brought some wounding medicine. ¡°Father, why did you only let my sister that fellow go to see Master Qin!¡± Beimo Yunlei Grumbled bitterly. ¡°Master Qin wants to open a class, although only people from Tianmeng can attend the class, but my d¨ªsciple will definitely let me in if I go to Master Qin!¡± ¡°I missed a chance in vain!¡± Although Lin Yue refused his apprenticeship, this Bei Mo Yunlei had already boasted with Bei Mo Yuer. In order to avoid revealing things, he also said the same to Bei Mobing. But even Bei Mo Yuer can see through these words, and Bei Mo¡¯s rigorous schemes and deep foresight will naturally not be deceived. ¡°Hehe, you idiot still wants to be the master d¨ªsciple of Qin, so let¡¯s heal yourself.¡± Beimo Bing handed the wounding medicine to the hand of the maid aside, and made a sneer. How can he not understand Bei Mo Yunlei, he must be talking big words here, based on his previous performance, how could Master Qin admire him. Hearing Bei Mobing¡¯s words, Bei Mo Yunlei¡¯s face twitched, and he was actually seen through, but he still insisted. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? Master Qin praised me as a good Pill Dao innate talent and took the initiative to accept me as a disciple!¡± Seeing Bei Moyun Lei talk more and more, Bei Mobing rolled the eyes. The guards who escorted Bei Mo Yuer during the day have returned to the clan, and told him that Bei Mo Yuer will attend tonight¡¯s class, and this is his Bei Mo The bond between the family and the Qin master. Just when Bei Mobing wanted to tell the news and take a good blow to the Bei Mo Yunlei, he suddenly felt a powerful imposing manner from the south. . Chapter 923 Bei Mobing startedled, and his face became extremely solemn. From this aura, he actually felt an unmatched power. He is a Spirit King powerhouse! Not to mention the other people in the house, Bei Mo Yunlei and those maids who are good at strength shuddered when they felt this imposing manner. Shua! Bei Mobing waved his hand and bounced the window inside the house. ¡°¡­That is the location of the Sky Alliance City!¡± Through the window, I can see the sky in the distance The huge golden vortex, Bei Mobing said silently. This force that even he can¡¯t match actually came from the Celestial League City. What happened there? ! Suddenly a thought flashed in Bei Mobing¡¯s mind that he couldn¡¯t believe it. This golden vortex is it possible that is the natural phenomenon of heaven and earth induced by Lin Yue! Because this time point happened to be the time Lin Yue was teaching. If it is really¡­that can induce such a terrifying natural phenomenon, what medicine pill has Lin Yue refined! There was a moment of silence in the house. Everyone looked at the spectacular natural phenomenon in the distance, and their eyes were full of strong shock. Dongsheng Daoyu, in a very glorious palace. The Great Emperor Haotian was sitting on the dragon chair, listening to the report of his subordinates, suddenly his expression startled. The Great Emperor Vast Sky raised his head and looked into the distance, his deep gaze seemed to penetrate the space, and he saw the natural phenomenon of heaven and earth appearing in the Tianmeng City at this time. ¡°How is this possible¡­¡­!¡± The Great Emperor Vast Sky shouted incredulously. In his perception, a huge force suddenly appeared on the Primordial continent, which even made him feel trembling in fear. ¡°The primordial continent no longer exists above the Spirit King realm. What is going on?¡± Emperor Haotian frowned tightly, unable to find any clues. At present, the strongest primordial continent is the patriarch of Four Great Families. They are just the cultivation base of Spirit King. The Big Day Boundless Buddha has been missing for a long time. Although this aura is strong, it is still somewhat not up to par compared with him, so it won¡¯t be him. The rest of the people in the palace were also very surprised to see how Vast Sky the Great was alarmed. The Great Emperor Vast Sky has always looked calm, even the murder is very plain, what happened just now. The Dongsheng Dao domain is outside the primordial continent. Although the natural phenomenon of the heaven and the earth attracted by Lin Yue is strong, it is still difficult to reach here. These people are just the cultivation base of the Ten Thousand Soul Realm. Naturally, they can¡¯t feel it, and only a powerhouse with such a strength as Vast Sky Great can still make a difference. induction. After investigating for a while, there was still nothing to be found, and the Great Emperor Haotian had to give up. ¡°Left Elder.¡± ¡°Subordinates are here!¡± Hearing the voice of Emperor Vast Sky, a middle age person wearing black costume stood up and said respectfully. ¡°Take your people, go to the primordial continent and explore, go now, faster!¡± Emperor Haotian solemnly instructed. ¡°As you bid!¡± black clothed middle age person cup one fist in the other hand replied and turned around Leaving the palace quickly. Looking at Emperor Vast Sky who fell into contemplation after sending someone to leave, everyone in the palace looked at each other in blank dismay very confused, but no one dared to disturb him. . ¡­¡­ I don¡¯t know where, in a claustrophobic space. The air here is filled with rich pill incense, and the smell of medicine pill is so strong that it is about to turn into substance. Strands of pill patterns were floating in the air, and a white clothed old man sat in front of a bronze pill furnace with his eyes closed and meditated. The white clothed old man suddenly eyes opened and moved towards looking ahead, a flash of lightning flashed in his eyes. ¡°Someone made a medicine pill over Grade 9¡­¡± After sensing for a moment, the white clothed old man muttered to himself with a voice There was a deep shock. In this era, there are still people who can surpass Grade 9. The old man can¡¯t believe it. Since the fall of Pill King, no one has been able to break through and get that realm. He trapped himself in this void space, and set a prohibition. If he doesn¡¯t exceed Grade 9 for a day, he won¡¯t be able to get out! But after so many years, he was still stuck in the realm of Grade 9, and he couldn¡¯t make that step. It is enough to see how difficult it is to reach that realm. The white clothed old man murmured to himself, ¡°Should I continue to bury my head and study alone¡­¡± He was recognized as Pill Dao back then The peerless genius on the Internet, everyone thinks that his innate talent is no less than that of Pill King. But for so many years, he has not reached the realm of Pill King in the past, but now someone else has a breakthrough. Is his path wrong¡­ white clothed The old man looked solemn and fell into contemplation. ¡­¡­ Just when the powerhouse in the Three Realms and Five Domains felt shocked by this breath. Tianmeng City, in the pill hall. Lin Yue has slowly closed his hand, and the golden medicine pill surrounding the nine-striped road fell into his hand. With the completion of medicine pill refining, the natural phenomenon of heaven and earth over the Celestial Alliance gradually dissipated. The speed of golden vortex¡¯s rotation gradually slows down, and the momentum becomes smaller, and finally disappear without a trace. ¡°Fuck! Just now that was the natural phenomenon of heaven and earth caused by Master Qin¡¯s refining of this pill. It is too terrifying, and it almost scared me to pee!¡± ¡°Brother, do you have any extra pants¡­¡± ¡°Although I didn¡¯t see the outside scene, I guess it must be very It¡¯s magnificent, but what kind of pill did Mr. Qin refine?¡± ¡°I once saw a Grade 9 Pill Master from a distance. Phenomenon, although he was refining a Grade 9 Medicine Pill at the time, the scene is far less than just now!¡± ¡°Hey! Listen to what you said. If so, could it be that the master Qin refining is not Grade 9 Dan, but the legend¡­¡± Seeing that Lin Yue has completed the refining, everyone in the pill hall started talking loudly . Some Pill Masters couldn¡¯t hide the shock in their hearts and stood up and moved towards Lin Yue and asked loudly. ¡°Master Qin, what kind of pill are you refining!¡± ¡°This pill is called Paragon Spirit King Dan.¡± Lin Yue threw away medicine pill, faintly smiled. Before the words fell, the entire pill hall became silent, everyone stared wide-eyed stared at Lin Yue¡¯s medicine pill, and his sight followed the medicine pill Moving up and down. Paragon Spirit King Dan! Everyone present is Alchemist, so they naturally understand the meaning of this name. This medicine pill has only been refined by the Pill King back then. It has also been used to create many Spirit King powerhouses, and most of these powerhouses are Belonging to the Primordial Continent, the overall strength of the Primordial Continent at that time has directly risen several levels! After a while, the atmosphere in the pill hall eased, and some people began to discuss in a low voice. ¡°Paragon Spirit King pill¡­ Qin master would not say that it was the medicine pill refined by Pill King¡­¡± ¡°It should not be wrong, have you forgotten the natural phenomenon of heaven and earth that Master Qin just introduced? At that time, I felt something was wrong. Such a big imposing manner could not be caused by ordinary Grade 9 Medicine Pill at all. !¡± ¡°That means Master Qin has now stepped into that level, just like Pill King back then¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s it A medicine pill can create a Spirit King powerhouse, too terrifying! I don¡¯t know who Master Qin will reward this medicine pill¡­¡± Chapter 924 When everyone heard this question, they quickly looked at Lin Yue, waiting for his next answer. Although refining the Paragon Spirit King pill has been able to explain everything, they still want to see Lin Yue say it in person. ¡°en. ¡± Lin Yue nodded, his face is plain, as if what he said now is not important general. When everyone in the pill hall heard this answer, they were all sucked in a cold breath! For so many years, the primordial mainland finally has a Pill Master above Grade 9! As for Bei Mo Yuer behind Lin Yue, she was already speechless by the news. Although she has guessed Lin Yue¡¯s strength as high as possible, she didn¡¯t expect to underestimate it¡­ Such a young Grade Above 9 is far more terrifying than Pill King back then! Maybe the medicine pill that Pill King has not successfully refined back then, Supreme Sovereign, may be born in the hands of Lin Yue! After refining this Paragon Spirit King Tango, the class this time is over. Lin Yue left behind with a slightly sluggish Bei Mo Yuer, and the Pill Masters in the pill hall were still in a state of excitement. ¡°Everyone, the lecture is over.¡± Xia Bing walked onto the stage and faced the Pill Master below the stage They said. These Pill Masters experienced the scene just now, and they were still immersed in shock. They talked with their friends about Lin Yue and the medicine pill, and had no intention to leave at all. . After they heard Xia Bing¡¯s words, they came back to his senses. Everyone left their seats and began to withdraw. ¡°Xia Young Lady Bing, I want to ask, will Master Qin still teach in the future?¡± Leaving the venue At the time, a young Pill Master suddenly asked. When other people heard this, they turned their heads and looked at Xia Bing, their eyes full of expectation. ¡°There will be lectures. The specific time will be notified later.¡± Xia Bing nodded, said loudly. ¡°Fuck! There will be lectures in the future, which is very good! Fortunately, I joined the Tianmeng.¡± ¡°Master Qin is really a good person. I took up my time to teach us. With such an Alliance Leader, I will definitely work hard to contribute to the Tianmeng!¡± ¡°My friend didn¡¯t join Tianmeng at the time. After learning about this class, he must regret it!¡± Hearing Xia Bing¡¯s affirmation, everyone was even more excited. stand up. The teaching at this time has improved their Pill Dao¡¯s strength a lot. If this course will continue after the course, the benefits are self-evident. Some more knowledgeable Pill Master think of some deeper questions. Lin Yue not only has his profound knowledge on Pill Dao, but also entered the Pill King level back then, but also used himself to drive the Pill Master below. In this atmosphere, Pill Dao in the entire primordial continent will usher in an overall rise. Thinking of these Pill Masters, there was a hint of heat in their eyes. Their primordial continent is about to rise! As soon as everyone in the pill hall went out, they heard the messy sound outside. Those Pill Masters who have not joined the Celestial Alliance are all around the pill hall, waiting for them to comment on this class after they come out. After experiencing the majestic natural phenomenon just now, the Pill Masters surrounding the pill hall are obviously more anxious. ¡°Brother! What did Master Qin talk about just now, and how did you get it?¡± ¡°The golden that appeared in the sky just now What¡¯s going on with vortex, do you know? Is it the Qin master who attracted you!¡± ¡°Old Brother, can you share with the Qin master? The content of the lecture just now, I am willing to offer a bottle of Grade 4 Medicine Pill.¡± The Pill Master outside the pill hall quickly moved towards the person who came out asked and mentioned it again The natural phenomenon of heaven and earth just appeared. ¡°Golden vortex?¡± Only those who participated in the class knew that the heaven and earth attracted by Dancheng just now The phenomenon is actually a golden vortex, such a natural phenomenon of heaven and earth is unheard-of. As expected of Qin master! Worthy of being Paragon Spirit King Dan! But they did not answer too much at all. Those who participated in the lecture had just learned from Xia Bing that they should keep the knowledge of the lecture confidential. Even if you tell your relatives and friends, you can¡¯t disclose the slightest, otherwise there will be severe punishment! Although Xia Bing didn¡¯t say much about the punishment, no one wanted to take the risk! So these people outside only learned that the people who participated in the teaching have gained a lot, and Lin Yue¡¯s strength has surpassed Grade 9 and refined the Paragon Spirit King pill during the teaching process. I don¡¯t know anything about other news. But these few news alone have shocked everyone! Master Qin is already beyond Grade 9! I also refined the medicine pill that can promote the ten thousand souls to the Spirit King realm! Heavens! Those of them who did not choose to join the Heaven Alliance at the beginning have missed what a precious opportunity! When everyone around the pill hall learned of these news, they regretted each and every one! At this time, Xia Bing walked out of the pill hall and came to the crowd. ¡°Everyone should be the Pill Master who didn¡¯t choose to join the Celestial League at the time.¡± Xia Bing coldly said, immediately attracted a lot of attention. These people looked at Xia Bing one after another, not knowing what she was going to say. ¡°But you still have a chance. Tianmeng will continue to recruit Pill Masters, but it is slightly different from before. Now you need to hand in medicine pill shares six months before joining Tianmeng. Double.¡± When it took over the Pill King tower before, Tianmeng made some demands on these Pill Masters. One of them is that all Pill Masters need to hand in a certain amount of medicine pill every month. The submission of medicine pill is related to the grade of Pill Master itself, and the number is not large, just to play a supervisory role. Although the number of medicine pill turned over doubled this time, the people outside the pill hall became excited when they heard the news. After knowing that Lin Yue has surpassed Grade 9, they already don¡¯t care about how many medicine pills they turn in. Because they know very well that Lin Yue, as the Alliance Leader of the Tianmeng, will certainly develop to an extremely terrifying scale after the Tianmeng! And their members of the Heavenly Alliance will also as the tide rises, the boat floats, and their power status will rise accordingly. In comparison, what are some medicine pills? ¡°Xia Young Lady Bing, I want to join now!¡± ¡°Xia Young Lady Bing, where can I sign up to join Tianmeng? p> I¡¯ll rush over now!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t miss this time. I now regret not joining the Celestial League last time and missing this time. Classes.¡± Upon hearing Xia Bing¡¯s words, everyone hurriedly asked. ¡°Those who want to join the Celestial Alliance will stay here first. After an hour, they can enter the pill hall to register.¡± Xia Bing said calmly , Then turned around and walked into the pill hall. Such a phenomenon would happen, and Xia Bing was not surprised. Because Lin Yue had prepared her to recruit new members long before the lecture. It can be said that all of this is Lin Yue¡¯s strategy, and the opening of the class is just a means that¡¯s all for the outside Pill Master to join the Tianmeng. The people outside the pill hall understood this remark and quickly lined up in front of the door. Although it was very late, Xia Bing also said that he would wait for an hour, but they couldn¡¯t stop their determination to join the Celestial League. At the same time, some Pill Masters hurriedly rushed to Tianmeng City from various places. These people have just received notifications from relatives and friends, know what happened just now, and can¡¯t wait to come to join the alliance. Chapter 925 A large number of Pill Masters gradually gathered outside the pill hall in an attempt to join the Celestial League, but Xia Bing dispatched personnel to arrange them one by one. This night, the number of Pill Masters in Tianmeng skyrocketed! Not only did it absorb the many Pill Masters in the Pill King Tower, but also many Pill Masters outside. This time they also chose to join the Celestial League. The Pill Master owned by Tianmeng surpasses the original Pill King tower in one fell swoop! On the other side, Lin Yue took Bei Mo Yuer back to the tower. Along the way, Bei Mo Yuer walked beside Lin Yue, turning his head to look at him from time to time, his eyes full of surprise. Even though she had witnessed Lin Yue refining the Paragon Spirit King pill with her own eyes, she still couldn¡¯t believe it. The young man in front of her who was similar to her age has now reached The realm of Pill King back then. At the same time, Bei Mo Yuer¡¯s heart also had a hint of eagerness. Lin Yue has now become a Pill King Pill Master, but he has just been able to refine Grade 7 Medicine Pill. The gap here is like a chasm and it is difficult to bridge. I must try my best to catch up with Qin Young Master, Bei Mo Yuer said in one¡¯s heart secretly. Just when Bei Mo Yuer was staring at Lin Yue¡¯s profile, a voice suddenly came. ¡°Is there anything on my face?¡± Lin Yue turned around and raised his eyebrows, and asked. He had noticed that Bei Mo Yuer was frequently looking at him along the way, even if he showed Pill King-level strength, he didn¡¯t need to do that. Upon hearing this sentence, Bei Mo Yuer came back to his senses, pretty face blushed. ¡°Where is it!¡± Bei Mo Yuer quickly turned her head and looked straight ahead, but there was a touch in her eyes Panic. ¡°I didn¡¯t look at you¡­ I really hate it!¡± Bei Mo Yuer¡¯s face is blushing and she whispers Muttered. ¡°tsk tsk.¡± Lin Yue smacked his lips and walked into the tower first. Behind him, Bei Mo Yuer stomped his feet, snorted lightly, and then followed along. The sky outside is pitch black, but the inside of the tower is still bright. On the first floor of the tower, Qin Ji waited here. After seeing Lin Yue¡¯s silhouette, his face was greeted with joy. ¡°Alliance Leader, is the teaching going well? You caused the natural phenomenon of heaven and earth just now!¡± Qin Ji asked aloud, and some of the staff on the first floor of the tower also cast curious glances. Although they stayed in the tower, the terrifying breath still came in, causing a little panic at the time. ¡°en. ¡± Lin Yue nodded. Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked. That horrible breath is actually caused by the Alliance Leader! So what level has the Alliance Leader¡¯s strength reached? At this time, Bei Mo Yuer also walked in and noticed that Lin Yue and Qin Ji in front of him were suddenly shocked. This is a woman who is slightly older than her, and has a fiery figure, who has a special charm. Who? It seems that the relationship between her and Lin Yue seems to be very close¡­ Bei Mo Yuer felt sour. Lin Yue¡¯s fate for women really surprised her. One, two¡­ Bei Mo Yuer counted in the heart, just the woman she had seen beside Lin Yue There are five or six! Apart from the women I have already seen, there will be no other women¡­ Bei Mo Yuer thought in the heart, and moved towards Lin Yue both with a smile People walked over. ¡°Is this younger sister?¡± Qin Ji asked deeply after seeing Bei Mo Yuer To Lin Yue. With her eyesight, even though Bei Mo Yuer has tried her best to cover up, she can still see one or two things. ¡°oh?¡± Lin Yue looked back at Bei Mo Yuer, lightly said with a smile,¡± She is the Young Master of the Beimo family, but¡­ tonight¡¯s identity is my maid.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± p> Bei Mo Yuer¡¯s pretty face suddenly turned red when she heard the conversation between the two. Because Lin Yue gave her too much shock, she almost forgot about it, and she promised Lin Yue to be his maid. And on the lecture podium, in front of that many people, pouring tea for Lin Yue¡­ This is Lin Yue Today, the Paragon Spirit King pill was refined, and the sensation caused was huge to cover up the others, otherwise her matter must be a hot spot tonight. ¡°You are too bad¡­¡± Bei Mo Yuer said shyly, blushing. Qin Ji smiled upon seeing this, and then said, ¡°Alliance Leader, it¡¯s not early, shouldn¡¯t it be time to rest?¡± ¡°That¡¯s what I planned.¡± Lin Yue nodded, then looked at Bei Mo Yuer. ¡°Beimo Young Lady, do you want to stay in Tianmeng City tonight?¡± I heard Lin Yue this In other words, Bei Mo Yuer was overjoyed, just about to agree, but noticed that Qin Ji who was on the side also looked at her with a smile on his face. Bei Mo Yuer felt a little bit more sour in her heart, and suddenly snorted. ¡°Thank you Qin Young Master, but forget it.¡± Why does this bad guy always recruit that? many women! If he allows himself to stay overnight, does he have to listen to him? ! Bei Mo Yuer thought in the heart, and heard Lin Yue¡¯s voice. ¡°Well, Beimo Young Lady, walk slowly, I won¡¯t give it away.¡± After that, Lin Yue turned and moved towards the upper part of the tower. Qin Ji on the side chuckled lightly and said with a smile, ¡°When Beimo younger sister goes back, remember to pay attention to safety.¡± Looking at Lin Yue who didn¡¯t even turn his head, Bei Mo Yuer was dumbfounded. She just said that casually. If she wants to act like a baby, Lin Yue will definitely agree to stay a while. Who would have thought that Lin Yue was directly nodded, without even a word of retention! Was he kicked out? ¡°You¡­¡± Bei Mo Yuer clenched his teeth tightly, her heart furious. But Lin Yue has already left, and he said that again. Although he didn¡¯t want to, Bei Mo Yuer had to leave. On the top of the tower, you can see the silhouette of Bei Mo Yuer leaving, Lin Yue faintly smiled. Bei Mo Yuer¡¯s thoughts are naturally very clear, but he will not follow Bei Mo Yuer¡¯s mind. Blindly obedience will not increase goodwill, but on the contrary¡­ After returning to house, Lin Yue slowly fell asleep. No accident happened tonight, because until now Ye Mingyue and Xia Bing are still busy with the expansion of the Tianmeng this time. Early the next morning, Lin Yue was reading documents in the house. These documents that everyday all will hand in record the various changes in the Tianmeng City in the previous day and contain many aspects of information. For example, resources, population, the situation of the residents in the city, the completion of tasks, etc¡­ From this information, we can see that the front of Tianmeng City How is the development of the day. The reason why Lin Yue took time every day to read the information in person was also because of the initial construction of the Tianmeng City. After a few days, the Tianmeng City was completely stabilized. No need to do that. ¡°Alliance Leader.¡± Ye Mingyue walked in with Xia Bing. Lin Yue looked up and saw joy on the faces of both of them. It seemed that the result after the lecture last night was good. Chapter 926 ¡°After the Alliance Leader¡¯s lecture last night, I made a new request to the Pill Masters according to the previous statement of the Alliance Leader, and they quickly accepted it, In addition, the fact that the Alliance Leader refined the Pill King medicine pill spread out and subsequently attracted a lot of Pill Masters!¡± ¡°I have arranged sufficient manpower in advance, I registered all these Pill Masters, and now they are basically completed, but some Pill Masters are coming one after another.¡± Lin Yue nodded, ¡°The effect is good, Ye Mingyue How about your statistics?¡± Ye Mingyue stepped forward and handed a data sheet to Lin Yue, ¡°Until we come to report, According to the statistics from the pill hall, Tianmeng has added a total of 7,000 Pill Masters, among which there are several Grade 9 Pill Masters. The Grade 9 and Grade 8 Pill Masters formerly belonging to the Pill King Tower have now all joined the Pill Master. !¡± After Lin Yue asked Qin Yiyi and the others to take over the Pill King Tower, although most Pill Masters chose to join the Sky Alliance, most of them were of grade. The lower Pill Master. Like the three Grade 9 Pill Masters originally in the Pill King Tower, none of them chose to join the Sky Alliance before. After all, in their previous impression, although Lin Yue is a descendant of Pill King, his strength on Pill Dao is only about Grade 8. But after Lin Yue showed his Pill King-level strength last night, the three Grade 9 Pill Masters learned the news and chose to join Tianmeng after being shocked. . As for those Grade 8 who didn¡¯t join the Tianmeng before, and the Pill Master below, let alone more, it was enough to come quickly. Lin Yue picked up the data sheet and scanned slightly smiled for a moment. According to the situation of Primordial Continent, it can be seen from this data that more than 80% of Pill Masters in the entire Primordial Continent have joined them. Of course, the total number of Pill Masters includes the Pill Master enshrined by Four Great Families. The Pill Master enshrined by Four Great Families cannot join other forces unless the agreed time expires. It can even be said that all the free Pill Masters that can join forces on the primordial continent have joined the Celestial League. In addition to the Pill Masters enshrined by the Four Great Families, some Pill Masters far away from Tianmeng City are on their way. Now in the entire Pill Master world, Tianmeng City has been enshrined as the Pill Master Holy Land, and it has become a place that countless Pill Masters yearn for! ¡°In this case, the primordial mainland medicine pill chain is initially established.¡± Lin Yue raised his head and said. ¡°The number of Pill Masters joined in the past few days is large, and various rules and regulations must be established and controlled.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Xia Bing quickly nodded. In just a few days, the number of Pill Masters who have joined the Sky Alliance has exceeded 10,000. If there are no rules, there will be troubles. even more how Alchemist¡¯s status outside is very noble, far beyond ordinary people, especially those Pill Masters who originally did not belong to the Pill King Tower, who had always been outside to accept others or forces before The flattery of coming here can¡¯t be changed for a while. But Lin Yue will not let them come here to play their temperament. Since they have joined the Tianmeng, they must act according to the rules. He will give lectures regularly to improve the strength of these Pill Masters, so they will naturally make their due contribution to the Tianmeng. ¡°By the way, let me prepare the medicine ingredients from Four Great Families. I will make medicine pill for them today.¡± When Xia Bing and Ye Mingyue were about to leave, Lin Yue said again. ¡°Okay!¡± After the two left, Lin Yue walked slowly to the window. The tall tower is second to none in the entire Tianmeng City. Lin Yue is on the top of the tall tower. From here, you can see the entire inner city of the Tianmeng City. A series of unique buildings, people keep coming and going in and out of them. The Exchange, Auction House, Gongfa Building, Dan Pavilion, Pill Hall¡­ Various facilities are operating normally as planned, and on the road There are also people walking back and forth, a harmonious scene. The Tianmeng City can be regarded as operational, so that everyone in the Tianmo Universe can also increase their strength step by step, and the overall strength of the Tianmeng will rise to a notch in a short time. ¡°It¡¯s time to think about the 3rd Ten Thousand Soul Seals.¡± Lin Yue frowned and sighed softly. Because of the ternary unity, he not only directly crossed the four-image breakthrough from the equilibrium realm to the ten thousand soul realm. It was also unexpectedly discovered that unlike other people who can only absorb the ten thousand soul seal, he absorbed Bai Xiaoli as the first ten thousand soul seal, and then absorbed the pill. The imprint of ten thousand souls condensed by the dragon¡¯s body And from his current feelings on the body, he can clearly feel that he can absorb another ten thousand soul mark. After absorbing the imprint of the ten thousand souls, he can break through from the ten thousand souls to the realm of the Spirit King realm! Lin Yue thought for a moment, slowly said, ¡°Bai Xiaoli¡¯s imprint of ten thousand souls can increase my speed. After absorbing the imprint of ten thousand souls of Danlong, he also provided me with Dan strength of Dragon. The three Ten Thousand Soul Seals are best to find one that is related to the spirit.¡± Although he has a decent quality Ten Thousand Soul Seal in his hand, it was sent by the Beimo family. The Heavenly Grade Ten Thousand Soul Seal, but Lin Yue has no idea of ??absorbing it. First, Lin Yue felt that the attribute of the immortal soul seal was related to speed and overlapped with the abilities that Bai Xiaoli brought him. It can be said that the increase in his strength is very limited. The second reason is that although the quality of the immortal seal is Heavenly Grade, it is also a first-class treasure when placed outside, and no one will not refuse it. But for Lin Yue, the Heavenly Grade mark is still a bit low. After all, regardless of whether it is Bai Xiaoli or Danlong, the quality of the imprint of the soul is much higher than Heavenly Grade. Then Lin Yue wouldn¡¯t use it for the third ten thousand soul seal. I just want to find another Demonic beast like Bai Xiaoli and Danlong, but it¡¯s not easy. Lin Yue estimates that at least it must be on the Monster God list. The famous Demonic beast on the site. And for Demonic beasts, one aspect is that they are powerful and difficult to kill. The most important thing is that they are all deeply hidden and do not know where they live in seclusion. Of course, when Lin Yue was in Jiehai, he encountered a Demonic beast on the Monster God list. It still ranks second in the Monster God list, the top Demonic beast, Poseidon. But with a little thought, you will know that waiting for the Demonic beast is Lin Yue that Lin Yue can beat in the Ten Thousand Souls Realm? Even with the help of the system, you can use the time and space reset to restore the injury and slowly consume it, but it must be able to hurt it. Lin Yue suspects that with the cultivation base of his Ten Thousand Soul Realm, even if he has used Bai Xiaoli¡¯s power, the injury he caused to that big guy may not have recovered yet. fast. Not to mention that when he met with Poseidon at that time, he also recognized himself. This Demon Beast should be related to his past. So this Demonic beast must have been excluded. Not only Poseidon, at least the existence of the top ten in the Monster God list does not need to be thought of. Those Demonic beasts are not simple, and the probability of trying to kill is extremely low. ¡°It seems that it takes some time to break through to the Spirit King realm.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s feelings With the body within the body, after the One with Heaven and Earth talisman, it has reached the cultivation base of Peak in the late stage of the Ten Thousand Soul Realm, I feel a little helpless. Chapter 927 Lin Yue didn¡¯t keep her to live there last night, Bei Mo Yu¡¯er now thinks about it with a sigh of relief. ¡°That bad guy!¡± Bei Mo Yuer bit her jade lip lightly, a little angrily said. Suddenly Bei Mo Yuer had a thought in her mind. Lin Yue didn¡¯t stay with her last night, it¡¯s not because of her relationship with that hot and charming woman! Thinking of this, Bei Mo Yuer¡¯s pretty face slightly red sipped, ¡°Bad!¡± Because of this idea, she thought again The voice I heard secretly when I got up and went to Lin Yue¡¯s courtyard by myself. She hasn¡¯t forgotten that voice until now, and she still thinks of it from time to time. Bei Mo Yuer felt that her body had become a little strange. When she was shaking her head to threw these thoughts away from her head, a voice came from nearby. ¡°Yuer Young Lady, you are back!¡± Bei Mo Yuer turned her head and saw herself Two of the maids were standing at the door of her yard looking at her in surprise. ¡°You are¡­?¡± Bei Mo Yuer asked with some confusion. I haven¡¯t said when I will be back. Why are these two maids waiting for her at the door? ¡°Yu¡¯er Young Lady, patriarch told us to stay here. Once we see you back, we will let you go to the study to find him.¡± Bei Mo Yu¡¯er frowned slightly, not knowing what Bei Mobing was going to do. Besides, I drove all night and hurried over without letting myself rest. What is the urgent matter. Although the Tianmeng city is located in the original local Beimo family plate, it is close to the Beimo family in the Four Great Families. But Four Great Families has a vast territory, even from Tianmeng City to the Beimo family is a very long distance. And Bei Mo Yuer is still on the way late at night. She is just the cultivation base of the Ten Thousand Soul Realm and cannot fly all the way, so she is still affected by the dark sky. So when Bei Mo Yuer hurried back, it was already early morning. The news about Lin Yue becoming a Pill King-level Pill Master has long been spread to all corners of the Primordial Continent, and the Beimo family is no exception. Long before Bei Mo Yuer returned, Bei Mobing had already learned the shocking news, and at the same time he also confirmed the golden he saw last night. What is going on with vortex. This will arrange for Bei Mo Yuer¡¯s maid to come here to wait for her. Bei Mo Yuer naturally didn¡¯t know these things, when she came all the way to Bei Mobing¡¯s study according to the maid¡¯s words. Seeing Bei Mobing wandering in the house, walking around, he looked restless. ¡°Daddy?¡± Bei Mo Yuer asked aloud after entering the house. When Bei Mobing heard her voice, he quickly raised his head and looked up with joy. ¡°Yu¡¯er, you are finally back!¡± Bei Mobing walked over hurriedly with excitement and brought Take Bei Mo Yuer and sit together. ¡°Daddy, what happened? You are¡­¡± Bei Mo Yuer was taken by Bei Mo Bing It was a little confused by the appearance. Bei Mobing gave a light cough and calmed down a bit, ¡°Yu¡¯er, I heard that you came on stage with Master Qin last night.¡± Although the news that Lin Yue has become a Pill King Pill Master is hot, the news that Bei Mo Yuer pours tea for Lin Yue also spread. However, with Lin Yue¡¯s current strength, Bei Mo Yuer has not been belittled, but has become the envy of everyone! Master Qin is a young Pill King Pill Master. Isn¡¯t it a good thing to be the maid of Master Qin! In this way, before Bei Mo Yuer returned, she was praised by many Elders in the Bei Mo family during the family meeting held by Bei Mobing. When Bei Mobing heard it, he felt the same thing, and he was immediately happy. ¡°This¡­¡± I heard Bei Mobing this remark, Bei Mo Yuer¡¯s pretty face blushed. The fact that she was a maid for Lin Yue still spread! Even her father knew about it! As the Young Master of the Beimo family, I go out to represent the face of the Beimo family. This time I must be scolded! Just when Bei Mo Yuer was hesitating and thinking about how to explain it, he heard Bei Mobing say. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this is a good thing. Now that our Beimo family can have the closest relationship with the Qin master, we still rely on you!¡± Bei Mo Yuer startedled, didn¡¯t expect Bei Mo Bing attaches great importance to a face, and actually agrees to this time. But just don¡¯t get scolded, Bei Mo Yuer sighed in relief in the bottom of my heart. ¡°Yu¡¯er, you followed Master Qin at the time and saw Master Qin refining the Paragon Spirit King Pill with your own eyes?¡± After talking about Bei Mo Yu¡¯er, Bei Mobing began to ask Lin Yue and the medicine pill he made. ¡°en. ¡± Bei Mo Yuer nodded. Next, Bei Mobing continuously asked some questions about Lin Yue pill concocting. Since Bei Mo Yuer was behind Lin Yue at that time, she was naturally clear about the process of pill concocting, and Bei Mobing¡¯s problems were also very simple. She Answered immediately. After hearing these answers, Bei Mobing was nodded with satisfaction. ¡°Master Qin is indeed young and promising, and he has entered the Pill King level at this age!¡± said Here, Bei Mobing¡¯s heart throbbed. According to Lin Yue¡¯s current achievements, he will definitely surpass the former Pill King in the future. In this way, the Supreme Sovereign grade pill that Pill King has not refined, wouldn¡¯t it have a chance to appear in Lin Yue¡¯s hands! That can allow people to step directly into the royal medicine pill from the Spirit King realm. Once it appears, it may attract countless people¡¯s scramble. When the time comes with their relationship between Beimo family and Qin master, hehe¡­¡­ By now, Bei Mobing feels more willing to It was a wise move to take out the Heavenly Grade Ten Thousand Soul Seal and give it to Lin Yue. At that time, the Old Guys in the clan spoke out against it, and now they all wilt. ¡°hahaha!¡± Bei Mobing burst into laughter. On seeing this, Bei Mo Yuer asked aloud, ¡°Daddy, I will go back to rest first if there is nothing else.¡± Although there is no rest overnight, for a powerhouse like Bei Mo Yuer, it is not at all. But Bei Mo Yuer felt exhausted after rushing for the night. ¡°Okay.¡± Bei Mobing was nodded, but he thought of something and continued. ¡°Master Qin said it was to refine medicine pill for us today. This is the matter of taking medicine pill¡­¡± Although only going to the Tianmeng city to get For these things, the Beimo family naturally has a lot of such staff. But he didn¡¯t want to let Bei Mo Yuer get in touch with Lin Yue, so he specifically mentioned it. Seeing Bei Mobing looking at her, Bei Mo Yuer was helpless but agreed. What Bei Mobing thinks, she naturally understands one thing or two. But to be honest, she is not disgusted. After all, it was not someone else who went to meet, but Lin Yue¡­ Chapter 928 Lin Yue left the tower and headed to the pill hall. After taking the list from the person arranged by Xia Bing, Lin Yue walked into the pill concocting room under the respectful gaze of everyone. This time there are a lot of medicine pills that need to be refined, which cannot be done in a short time, so Lin Yue just chooses a pill concocting room. Of course, Lin Yue can¡¯t use the pill furnace and some auxiliary props in the pill concocting room at all. After all, with the formidable power of the eleven colors of fire, the pill furnace here cannot withstand it. Choose to refining in the pill concocting room, but Lin Yue doesn¡¯t want to be watched that¡¯s all. ¡°Tian Ling Haoyue Dan¡­¡± Entering the pill concocting room, Lin Yue looked down at the list in his hand. The people in pill hall brought in the medicine ingredients that had been prepared before and placed them on the table, and then left quietly. The first one that appeared in Lin Yue¡¯s eyes was the name of a Grade 9 pill. This medicine pill was not made for Four Great Families. This was the last time. Lin Yue promised Dong Huangwu. As long as the powerhouse of the Spirit King realm Early-Stage has accumulated enough energy, and then take the Tianling Haoyue Pill, you can smoothly break through to the middle of the Spirit King realm. Not only can it help others through breakthrough, but it also avoids the risk of being backlashed during the breakthrough. Because of this, not only Dong Huangwu, but several other patriarchs are also very greedy. Tianling Haoyue Dan is followed by some low-grade medicine pill. After Lin Yue scanned it, he remembered the type of medicine pill in his mind. ¡°These Old Guys are smarter than the other.¡± After putting down the list, Lin Yue faintly smiled. He gave a restriction before, only to help refine the medicine pill under Grade 7. As a result, the list that was sent was all Grade 7 Dan, even one. There are none of Grade 6. However, Lin Yue didn¡¯t feel any trouble either. After reaching his level, let alone refining Grade 6 and Grade 7 Medicine Pill, even Grade 9 is very easy. It can be said that after breakthrough to the Pill King level, the accomplishments of Pill Dao and the Grade 9 Pill Master are very far apart in an instant. Thinking of this, Lin Yue still has several points of curiosity in his heart. Pill King reached this level back then, but he still couldn¡¯t refine the Supreme Sovereign grade pill. How difficult it is to refine that medicine pill. After getting the Pill King inheritance, Lin Yue naturally knew all the materials needed to refine the Supreme Sovereign pill. And there are some Pill King¡¯s experience on this pill, although Pill King has not been refined, but countless failures have also summed up some experience. It can also be regarded as preventing Lin Yue from stepping on the same pit. Although he is curious, Lin Yue not at all plans to immediately refine the Supreme Sovereign. One is because there are a wide variety of medicine ingredients required for Supreme Sovereign pill refining. Even though Lin Yue now masters the entire Tianmeng, the Tianmeng has just been stationed in this World. In the end, the inventory is still unable to meet the required medicine ingredients. Secondly, the effect of the Supreme Sovereign grade pill allows the powerhouse of the Spirit King realm to step into the emperor realm, and its effect is higher than the Paragon Spirit King pill previously refined by Lin Yue A large section can also be said to be the upgraded version of Paragon Spirit King Dan. It can create an imperial powerhouse, so that once medicine pill appears, even those experts in the imperial realm will not sit back and watch. If you can grab it, even if you can¡¯t use it, the clansman you leave with you won¡¯t be fragrant! Lin Yue will naturally not take the risk to refine it at this time. Lin Yue shook the head, no longer think about it. A flame rose from the palm of Lin Yue right hand, and the other hand threw various medicine ingredients on the various tables into the flame, causing the medicine ingredients to burn. the sound of. When the flames appeared, the people outside the pill concocting room were startled and looked towards the pill concocting room. Although they can¡¯t see anything through the door of the pill concocting room, everyone knows that Lin Yue is starting to pill concocting. Because that terrifying pill fire aura appeared again. In the pill concocting room, the flame on Lin Yue¡¯s palm has turned into an eleven-color fire. Dozens of medicine ingredients have also been thrown into it by Lin Yue and began to smelt. With the ebbing of time, the medicine ingredients that have been melted into the liquid are condensed together. 50%! 80%! A few ten breaths later, a white medicine pill appeared in the center of the flame. Tianling Haoyue Pill, refined! At the same time when the Tianling Haoyue Pill was formed, a huge iceberg illusory shadow appeared in the sky above the Tianmeng City. Although this iceberg is an illusory shadow, it exudes a terrifying Ice-Cold Qi. Even at a very remote high altitude, the aura it exudes still makes some low-powered people in the Celestial League shiver coldly. ¡°Fuck! What is that in the sky, there is no sign at all, it appears there!¡± ¡± The really strong air-conditioning and the snow-white appearance. This should be an iceberg, but I don¡¯t know why it appeared there?¡± ¡°This is still useful Think about it, it must be the Alliance Leader, so don¡¯t panic.¡± Everyone in the Celestial Alliance looked into the sky with shocked expressions. Everyone was discussing with each other, and some people seemed a little panicked because of the sudden appearance of the iceberg. However, Yang Kai soon led someone to spread the news that Lin Yue was pill concocting. Knowing this news, the Tianmeng City was also stabilized. After all, it is just a natural phenomenon of heaven and earth. It was brought by the Sir Alliance Lord. It will definitely not hurt them. There is nothing to be afraid of. It didn¡¯t take long for the iceberg to dissipate, and Tianmeng City returned to its usual appearance. And although the natural phenomenon of the iceberg illusory shadow is huge, its imposing manner is still far behind the previous golden vortex. After all, this is only a Grade 9 Dan attracted, so needless to say the other two realms and five domains, even the Four Great Families on the primordial continent. Patriarch didn¡¯t really feel this aura either. They just noticed a slight strangeness, not at all taking seriously. In the pill concocting room, Lin Yue put this snow-white Tianling Haoyue Dan into a porcelain vase at will, and set it aside. Next, we must be in order to Four Great Families to refine those Grade 7 Medicine Pills. There are more than 20 kinds, 40 bottles of 400 medicine pills. this time Lin Yue intends to refining in batches according to the type, which also saves time. Lin Yue picked up medicine ingredients according to the first Grade 7 Dan. Because this is to refining 20 medicine pill, the weight of medicine ingredients is also very sufficient. From the perspective of volume, it is more than the 11-color fire in Lin Yue¡¯s hands. There is still a big lap. Lin Yue did not hesitate, and directly lifted the medicine ingredients from the top of the eleven-color fire. When the medicine ingredients touched the eleven-color fire, they were directly melted by the terrifying flame into drops of essence liquid, suspended in the flame. When all the medicine was thrown into the flame, Lin Yue began to control the flame. one after another medicine pill The prototype is gradually condensed in the flames. If this scene is seen by outsiders, it should be shocked. Lin Yue previously refined a medicine pill every time. Everyone thought that furnace-less pill concocting could only produce a medicine pill. No one knows that the reason Lin Yue only refines one in the first few times, but because he only needs to refine one that¡¯s all. It is not that Lin Yue only refines one. It is like refining several pellets at the same time. For him now, even Grade 8 and Grade 9 Medicine Pill can be refined. Of course, if it were replaced with the Paragon Spirit King pill before refining, he would still not be able to do so. Chapter 929 Twenty medicine pill exuding a strong fragrance rolled down and were picked up by the two porcelain bottles that Lin Yue took out. In the next time, Lin Yue has been repeating the steps of putting medicine ingredients, refining, and collecting. After a quarter of an hour, all medicine ingredients in the pill concocting room were used up, and there were dozens of medicine pills on the table in front of Lin Yue. Porcelain bottle. ¡°Clean up here, and let Xia Bing come over and take these medicine pill away.¡± Lin Yue pushed Open the door of the pill concocting room and instructed to the two pill hall guards outside the door. When they saw Lin Yue come out and say something like this, they were all taken aback. They went in for a while, and that many medicine pill had all been practiced. Is it finished? Seeing that Lin Yue was about to go far, the two came back to his senses and quickly said, ¡°As you bid!¡± Then I looked into the pill concocting room, and saw that the place where medicine ingredients were originally placed was empty, and the table was full of porcelain bottles. The two men looked at each other in blank dismay, both of them saw the shock in each other¡¯s eyes. The speed of the pill concocting of Alliance Leader. Too fast too! On the other side, after handling the medicine pill entrusted by Four Great Families, Lin Yue returned to the tower. It was not yet noon, Lin Yue looked through the data sent to Tianmeng City the day before as usual. Except for the news that Ye Mingyue and Xia Bing reported to him in the early morning, other aspects of the Tianmeng City data were also very good yesterday. Not only the Pill Master, but also some people from the primordial mainland came to settle down in Tianmeng City, and they are likely to become permanent residents of Tianmeng City. For a city, it is not enough for a city to get fresh blood by giving birth to the next generation. It is also necessary for this city to have its own characteristics or welfare, which can attract foreign residents and retain the people of this city. And these people who were attracted only heard the news of Lin Yue¡¯s teaching. After the Lin Yue Pill King-level strength is revealed, it will inevitably attract a large number of people to the Tianmeng city. ¡°Team¡­Alliance Leader!¡± At this time, Bai Jiu walked in from the outside nervously. ¡°So panicked, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Yue looked over and asked. ¡°Alliance Leader, I want to go back to the demon domain.¡± ¡°oh?¡± Lin Yue raised his eyebrows, a little puzzled. He doesn¡¯t know much about the demon domain, he only learned a little from Bai Jiu. But he also knows that Bai Jiu is not at all involved in the demon realm. It shouldn¡¯t be something to find his head. Seeing Lin Yue¡¯s somewhat puzzled look, Bai Jiu explained, ¡°A powerful Demonic beast appeared in the Demon Domain a few days ago, and it has been raging a lot. In an area, even the Lord of our Demon Realm was injured by it.¡± Demonic beast? Lin Yue¡¯s eyes lit up. From Bai Jiu¡¯s description, he can hear that it is a very powerful Demonic beast. Being able to cause chaos in the demon domain for several days, but has not been punished, even the master of the demon domain can¡¯t stop it! Where did Lin Yue get the 3rd Ten Thousand Soul Seal from before, didn¡¯t this happen? ¡°Even the Lord of the Demon Realm is not its opponent, then you?¡± Although Lin Yue didn¡¯t say it clearly , But Bai Jiuyi understood what he meant. Bai Jiu smiled helplessly, ¡°The Lord of the Demon Realm can¡¯t help it. Of course I am not its opponent. Of course I know it.¡± ¡°But I also have an area under the jurisdiction of the demon domain. Now many places in the demon domain have been attacked by Demonic beasts. I need to go back to preside over the overall situation.¡± Unlike the Primordial Continent, the Demon Realm is not jointly controlled by several huge forces. The highest in the entire demon domain is the master of the demon domain, and the Divine Demon Temple he controls is spread over the entire demon domain, gathering many powerhouses in the demon domain. Everyone in the demon domain must join the Divine Demon Temple after breakthrough to the Sixiang realm. Of course, joining Divine Demon Temple is not just a matter of hanging up. Divine Demon Temple will also allocate a certain territory to each person according to their different strengths, and hand it over to these powerhouses for management. After getting the territory, everyone has to pay a certain tax to Divine Demon Temple every year. This money is earned from this territory. So in the demon domain, everyone¡¯s territory is very important to me. If the territories are well managed, they will naturally get more resources. Even if certain taxes and fees are required, the resources saved are far beyond what individuals can earn Arrived. After all, this is a large area, and tens of thousands of people earn for the owners of this territory. But if the business is not good, you may even be unable to make ends meet. Once you cannot pay taxes and fees, Divine Demon Temple will not only take back the territory, but also punish the person . Bai Jiu knew that Lin Yue didn¡¯t know much about the rules of the demon domain, so he explained it to him in detail. ¡°so that¡¯s how it is.¡± Lin Yue nodded. In the demon realm, the development of each territory is related to the interests of its lord, and this rule established in Lin Yue¡¯s view is still very effective. At least for self-interest, every lord will make an all-out effort on his own territory. Just like Baijiu, even though he knew he was not the opponent of Demonic beast, he still risked going back to take charge of the overall situation. ¡°Alliance Leader, then I will go back first, and I will come back immediately after I finish my work.¡± Bai Jiu said from the side. The reason why he came to tell Lin Yue and leave again, was not because he wanted to get some help from the Celestial League. After all, the opponent was even the Lord of the Demon Realm. The existence of invincibility, the Heavenly Alliance might not be able to deal with it. But Lin Yue¡¯s help to him since the beginning of the sequence battle can be said to be countless. He is not thankless wretch, so he naturally wants to go back before he decides to go back. Let¡¯s ask Lin Yue for his opinion. Bai Jiu has already figured it out clearly. If Lin Yue doesn¡¯t want him to go back, even if he gives up the territory, he will obey! Lin Yue waved his hand, raised his head and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you can tell me about the Demonic beast first.¡± ¡°Intelligence?¡± Bai Jiu startedled, but after a while, he spoke. ¡°The Demonic beast didn¡¯t know where it came from. It suddenly appeared in the Demon Realm. It swept through several territories first and caused heavy losses.¡± ¡°A lot of people died under its attack, and its attack was very strange. It could directly cause the Qiqiao to bleed to death. Later, the lord of the demon domain suffered a lot from the battle with it. It¡¯s hurt, but that Demonic beast also seems to be hurt, and it didn¡¯t appear for two consecutive days.¡± ¡°Seven orifices are bleeding¡­¡± Lin Yue analyzed it carefully and grasped the point. It can make people bleed to death. From this attack method, it seems to be a Demonic beast who specializes in divine sense. In this case, if it can beat its refining and become the mark of the ten thousand souls, it must be the one that can increase the divine sense. Lin Yue¡¯s first two ten thousand soul seals already contain speed and power, and finally the ten thousand soul seals of a wisp of Divine Sense can be said to be perfect! Chapter 930 Lin Yue said calmly. Bai Jiu was overjoyed when he heard this remark. He didn¡¯t come here with the idea of ??finding a helper, but Lin Yue took the initiative to accompany him back. Lin Yue¡¯s strength, he knows a little bit. Although Bai Jiu hadn¡¯t thought about defeating that Demonic beast, with Lin Yue, at least there would be no security issues. After all, when Lin Yue was in the sequence battle, that hand that can make people recover instantly, it shocked Bai Jiu, and it still can¡¯t be forgotten until now. With that method, at least life can be saved. ¡°Thank you for the team¡­ Alliance Leader!¡± Bai Jiu said happily. Lin Yue faintly smiled. ¡°Starting tomorrow, I will ask someone to arrange a warship, so that it can be faster.¡± ¡± Okay!¡± After thanking him again and again, Bai Jiu left the room. When he left, Bai Jiu was still happy. Although the departure time was later than his own departure, the speed of the battleship was much faster than him, and it must be earlier than the time he returned to the territory. some. And Lin Yue is accompanied, so there is no need to worry about safety. Bai Jiu had already regarded this time¡¯s actions as an extreme danger before. ¡°Today, we will settle the affairs of the Tianmeng City. The trip to the Demon Realm may not be solved in a short time.¡± After thinking for a while, Lin Yue passed the news to the current high-levels of Tianmeng. Hold a meeting! Soon Qin Yiyi, Qin Ji, Ye Mingyue, Yang Kai, Qin Wunian, and Murderous Aura Buddha all came to the chamber. ¡°Alliance Leader!¡± ¡°Alliance Leader!¡± After seeing Lin Yue, everyone said respectfully. For this young man who brought all of them out of the sky desert universe and came to this New World to settle down, everyone admires it with heart, and naturally also respects them greatly. . ¡°Now everyone is responsible for all aspects of the Sky Alliance City. From the data during this period, we can see that everyone has done a good job.¡± Lin Yue faces everyone, indifferently said. This is not because he is deliberately complimenting everyone, it is because they have done their assigned tasks very well. Qin Ji controls the general direction of the Tianmeng City, Ye Mingyue is in charge of all the resources in the Tianmeng City, and Xia Bing manages the pill hall and the Dan Pavilion, Lin Yue. I won¡¯t mention the ones that I see often. There are also facilities such as the sword technique Academy in charge of Jian Chi¡¯er and the Gongfa Building managed by Donghuang Feiyu, which are also operated after the operation of Tianmeng City It¡¯s very perfect. Hearing Lin Yue¡¯s words, everyone was overjoyed. ¡°But I will leave for a while, and the Sky Alliance City will be handed over to everyone.¡± Lin Yue tone barely fell, and there was a voice of confusion. ¡°Where is the Alliance Leader going?¡± ¡°The Alliance Leader will take me with me too, I want to go out and see Take a look at what this New World looks like outside.¡± ¡°Alliance Leader must pay attention to safety!¡± Lin Yue waved his hand, ¡°I¡¯m going to the Demon Realm this time, and a great demon appeared there.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t help much if you go, you still stay Have a good cultivation in Tianmeng City. I hope I can see everyone¡¯s strength rise a little after I come back.¡± After saying this, Lin Yue took out a piece of Ten Thousand Souls. Yin moved towards Ye Mingyue floated away. These dozens of Ten Thousand Soul Seals all exude a powerful aura, making everyone feel a little frightened. ¡°These dozens of Ten Thousand Soul Seals will be put here first, you can get them after you reach the Ten Thousand Souls Realm and you need to use them.¡± After Ye Mingyue received the imprint of Ten Thousand Souls, nodded. Others also seem to understand. ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, ¡°Nothing else.¡± As the meeting ended, everyone left. Although Tianmeng City has been running for a few days, there are still a lot of things they need to be busy with. Nowadays, there are occasional minor problems that the people below can¡¯t handle by themselves and need their help. After everyone left, there were only two people left in the Conference Hall. In addition to Lin Yue, there is also Qin Yiyi. ¡°Are you so free? Everyone is busy.¡± Looking at Qin Yiyi, Lin Yue said with a smile. ¡°Bad guy!¡± Qin Yiyi¡¯s mouth pursed slightly and complained a little. ¡°You have only stayed here for a few days and are leaving. I am afraid this trip will take a long time.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled. Seeing that Lin Yue did not refute, Qin Yiyi understood that this time Lin Yue will not leave too short. ¡°I want to go with you too!¡± Qin Yiyi came to Lin Yue¡¯s side and hugged him Lin Yue¡¯s arm coquettishly said. ¡°The lord of the demon domain was injured by that Demonic beast, do you dare to go?¡± ¡± As long as I¡¯m with you, I dare to go anywhere!¡± Qin Yiyi said with a firm face. ¡°You have reached the Peak of the Ten Thousand Souls Realm. This imprint of Ten Thousand Souls is a better match for you. During this time, you will stay in the Tianmeng and have a good breakthrough.¡± Lin Yue took out a ten thousand soul seal, which was the Heavenly Grade ten thousand soul seal sent by Bei Mo Yuer before. Although the aura of the dozens of Ten Thousand Soul Seals that Lin Yue took out earlier is already very strong, this Ten Thousand Soul Seals far surpasses them. ¡°This is¡­Heavenly Grade ten thousand soul seal!¡± Feeling this strong breath, Qin Yiyi Somewhat surprised. The imprint of ten thousand souls is precious, and it was clear to her during this time that she came to this World. And the Heavenly Grade Ten Thousand Soul Seals, it is even harder to get a lot of money. ¡°en. ¡± Lin Yue nodded. ¡°Where did you get it?¡± Qin Yiyi asked curiously after receiving the seal of ten thousand souls Tao. Although she knows that Lin Yue is very high now, even Four Great Families must respect him. However, Heavenly Grade Ten Thousand Soul Seals, even Four Great Families may be in stock. Lin Yue slightly smiled, did not speak. It was sent by Bei Mo Yuer, so naturally he would not say such words. After receiving the Ten Thousand Soul Seal, Qin Yiyi still didn¡¯t want to give up the opportunity to go out with Lin Yue, and continued, ¡°I¡¯m full of energy now, so it¡¯s not enough. Fusion of the Ten Thousand Soul Seals, but it won¡¯t take long. I can go to the breakthrough now and go to the Demon Realm with you¡­¡± Before Qin Yiyi could finish, Lin Yue had already killed her. Pulled it into his arms and kissed it. ¡°Um¡­ the door¡­ the door is not closed yet!¡± Qin Yiyi¡¯s pretty face is blushing and his mouth is blocked She still said falteringly. Because she remembered not at all closing the door of the chamber when everyone left, wouldn¡¯t it be seen by others! Lin Yue raised his eyebrows, not at all, and stopped. A wave of Yao Qi waved from his hand, directly closing and sealing the door of the chamber. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, not only was the door closed by me, I couldn¡¯t even hear the sound.¡± I heard Lin What Yue said in her ear, Qin Yiyi¡¯s neck instantly became as if it was stained red with blood. ¡°You bad guy!¡± Three hours later. Lin Yue got up and arranged his clothes. ¡°Now you have no energy to run around, stay in the city for cultivation.¡± Qin Yiyi on the side Leaning on the seat and panting slightly, when he heard these words pretty face slightly red, he turned his head and snorted slightly. ¡°You are too bad!¡± Chapter 931 Now she is just like Lin Yue said, her whole body is a little weak. Qin Yiyi knew that Lin Yue decided not to take her to the Demon Realm and would not change easily, so he did not continue to ask. She is a shrewd woman, and she naturally distinguishes the difference between being coquettish and entangled. Because he was worried about being seen by others, Qin Yiyi, even though tired, sorted out the wrinkled clothes. After wiping off some of the stains, Qin Yiyi glanced at Lin Yue a little bit angrily, with a touch of charm in his eyes. Lin Yue faintly smiled, waved his hand to dissipate the air that had previously sealed the door. The two walked out, but when they approached, there was a faint voice coming from outside the door. ¡°Why can¡¯t this door be opened? It doesn¡¯t seem to be locked¡­¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t it be opened? I don¡¯t know, but I I know that if we both can¡¯t finish cleaning this room today, we will definitely be criticized by the supervisor.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it! I¡¯m also going to use this month¡¯s salary to buy a Qi Gathering Pill can try to break through¡­¡± Qin Yiyi, who had already calmed down when he heard the voice outside, instantly accelerated his heartbeat, and his face turned flush. They were actually jammed in the chamber, so they won¡¯t be spotted for a while! Qin Yiyi moved towards Lin Yue nervously and looked around, just about to ask if there is any other exit here, but saw that Lin had opened the door calmly. Qin Yiyi wanted to extend the hand to stop it but it was too late. The door was pushed open, and two young girls appeared in front of them, and at the same time looked at them with a surprised look. There are people in the chamber? Qin Yiyi¡¯s heart clicked! It¡¯s over! Just when she racked her brains not knowing how to explain, Lin Yue had already spoken indifferently. ¡°What are you two doing in a daze, don¡¯t go in and clean up.¡± ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Got it!¡± Upon hearing Lin Yue¡¯s words, the two girls were startled first, came back to his senses and then quickly respected Said. Because at this time they also recognized the identities of the two, one is the top of the Tianmeng, and the other is their Alliance Leader, Lin Yue! These people who originally belonged to Tianmo Universe naturally recognize Lin Yue, and they also know that Lin Yue can be said to be their life saving benefactor, and of course they are very respectful to him. ¡°en. ¡± After Lin Yue nodded, he walked out calmly. Qin Yiyi blushed and followed Lin Yue, seeing this scene with a look of surprise. This is how it came! And seeing that the two people just didn¡¯t react at all, it seemed that they didn¡¯t even think about why they closed the door in the chamber. ¡°How did you do it? How do you know that the two of them won¡¯t find out¡­¡± Qin Yiyi asked with some confusion. Lin Yue looks like a serene from beginning to end, as if he had anticipated the reaction of the two girls. ¡°Because they don¡¯t think about it.¡± Hearing this answer, Qin Yiyi was puzzled. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Get them something to do, so naturally there is no time to think about anything else.¡± Lin Yue turned his head and raised an eyebrow at Qin Yiyi, ¡°Just like I did to you just now.¡± Qin Yiyi at first not yet After reacting, I don¡¯t know what Lin Yue was referring to. But she quickly recalled. Didn¡¯t Lin Yue just say that she was chasing after him to go to the demon realm with him? Then Lin Yue used some methods to make her unable to speak! ¡°Hate!¡± Qin Yiyi¡¯s pretty face suddenly turned red, and said shyly. Lin Yue faintly smiled, the two separated after a while. Qin Yiyi has something to deal with, and Lin Yue also needs to help Fully prepared for the journey. Although Qin Yiyi was a little bit dissatisfied, he obediently watched Lin Yue leave. After returning to the room on the top floor of the tower, Lin Yue called Mu Qingqing. Like the previous position in the low-key sect, Mu Qingqing is still responsible for the refining of Mecha in the Tianmeng, and she is also responsible for tools such as warships. . ¡°Alliance Leader!¡± After Mu Qingqing walked into the room, beautiful eyes looked at Lin Yue. ¡°I need a stronger warship for my trip to the Demon Realm. I will prepare it for me before I leave tomorrow.¡± Mu Qingqing naturally participated in the meeting held by Lin Yue before, so she was not at all surprised when she heard Lin Yue¡¯s words. ¡°I know!¡± Mu Qingqing, nodded, continued, ¡°Are there any other requirements for this warship?¡± p> ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Lin Yue tapped his fingers on the desktop, thinking for a moment, ¡°The warship is smaller, as long as it can accommodate a dozen people, and there is fuel. You must be fully prepared, nothing else.¡± Because there are only Lin Yue and Bai Jiu on this trip, the size of the ship does not need to be too large. As long as they can hold the two of them. Of course, the performance of a warship of that size will definitely be insufficient. Lin Yue retreated and chose a slightly larger scale. As for fuel, it must be adequately prepared. Because the demon domain is outside the primordial continent, it is very far away from the Tianmeng city. ¡°Okay, wrap it on me!¡± Mu Qingqing patted her chest. Lin Yue swept to Mu Qingqing, slightly smiled. At this time, Mu Qingqing also found that her actions were a little improper, and her pretty face immediately blushed. ¡°I¡¯m going to prepare¡­¡± Mu Qingqing said in a small voice, and ran out after a few words. This time has come to the afternoon. On the other side, Bei Mo Yuer returned to Tianmeng City again. ¡°I¡¯m back again¡­¡± Looking at the extremely vast city gate, Bei Mo Yuer felt helpless. I obviously only left here last night, and I arrived home early in the morning. I came back so soon. Bei Mo Yuer originally planned to rest at home for a while. What is the worry about taking medicine pill, but medicine pill can¡¯t let it go badly. But Bei Mobing came several times to urge her to leave, and she really couldn¡¯t stand it, so she rushed over. ¡°Just live here!¡± Bei Mo Yuer curl one¡¯s lip, complained. But after this sentence was said, Bei Mo Yuer¡¯s eyes were bright! ¡°Hiss¡­that¡¯s a good idea!¡± Bei Mo Yu¡¯er¡¯s face flashed a surprise, but she was soon sad. Replaced. It is really good to live here. The environment in Tianmeng City is very good, and it is located in the middle of the Four Great Families, and it is also the Central Region of the entire primordial continent. With Lin Yue¡¯s ability and his current influence, Bei Mo Yuer has no doubt that Tianmeng City will become the most prosperous place in Primordial Continent in the future! It may even become the focus of the Three Realms and Five Realms! The location is of course excellent. Chapter 932 Tianmeng City has just started, and it is naturally very welcome to outsiders. Even if Bei Mo Yuer is unfamiliar with Lin Yue, she can get a good residence for free in Tianmeng City by relying on her cultivation base of Ten Thousand Souls. It¡¯s just that what Bei Mo Yuer thinks now is how to live with Lin Yue. Of course, this does not mean sleeping in a room. As long as the Beimo family lived next door to Lin Yue, Bei Mo Yuer would be satisfied. ¡°Yuer Young Lady?¡± At this time, a voice from the side interrupted Bei Mo Yuer . Bei Mo Yuer turned her head and saw her two maids looking at her worriedly. ¡°What happened to you just now¡­¡± one of the maid asked softly. Just now a few of them came to the city gate, and Bei Mo Yuer was suddenly motionless in place. They thought that Bei Mo Yuer was caught in something weird. The trick! Fortunately, after they called several times, Bei Mo Yuer finally came back to his senses and let them sighed in relief. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Bei Mo Yuer shook the head with a slightly embarrassed expression. When the two maids saw this, they did not continue to question, but quietly followed Bei Mo Yu¡¯er. The three passed through the city gate and came near the tower. ¡°Yu¡¯er Young Lady, Master Qin seems to have produced another natural phenomenon medicine pill today that has attracted the world!¡± Hear The voice of some people around, the maid said to Bei Mo Yuer in shock. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Bei Mo Yuer was nodded. After entering the Tianmeng City, she naturally heard some discussions about it along the way. And you can get information from the words of those people. Although the natural phenomenon of the world introduced by Lin Yue this time is not huge, it is also extremely terrifying. In this way, I am afraid it is another Grade 9 Medicine Pill. To tell the truth, Bei Mo Yuer is now somewhat numb, and has no feeling for these natural phenomena. Not only Bei Mo Yuer, but Pill Master in the entire Primordial Continent may have this feeling. If it were placed in the past, it would take a long time for someone to successfully refine the Grade 9 Medicine Pill, which will make the Pill Master a sensation in the world! After all, even if it is Grade 9 Pill Master, when refining the medicine pill, the chance of becoming a pill is very slim. On Lin Yue¡¯s side, refining Grade 9 Medicine Pill is just like drinking water. Everyday all will lead to natural phenomenon of heaven and earth. even more how, Lin Yue also stepped into the Pill King realm and refined the Paragon Spirit King pill. I am afraid that from now on, even if someone refining the Grade 9 Medicine Pill, it will not attract attention. Unconsciously, the primordial continent has changed! Bei Mo Yuer shook the head, moved towards the tower. ¡°You guys wait for me here first.¡± Bei Mo Yuer instructed the two maids. ¡°Got it!¡± ¡°en!¡± The two maids responded quickly and stayed where they were. Before Bei Mo Yuer and Lin Yue walked together, her identity was also recorded in the tower, and she entered the tower without any hindrance. . According to the impression when she came last time, Bei Mo Yuer quickly came to the top floor. But Bei Mo Yuer stood in front of the door with a strange expression on her face. Because she passed a blushing woman when she was upstairs just now, that woman¡¯s face was also very beautiful. Although I didn¡¯t see it, for some reason, Bei Mo Yuer always felt that the woman had just left Lin Yue¡¯s room. ¡°Go in.¡± Bei Mo Yuer knocked on the door and pushed the door when he heard a sound inside Went in. After entering the room, Bei Mo Yuer¡¯s gaze was placed on Lin Yue¡¯s face, and he was sighed in relief when he saw that his face was calm and nothing unusual. It seems that I guessed wrong just now! ¡°I went back last night, why did you come again?¡± Lin Yue lightly said with a smile. ¡°hmph! Don¡¯t you welcome me?¡± Bei Mo Yuerjiao snorted and continued, ¡°To It¡¯s not that Dad asked me to come and fetch medicine pill, I won¡¯t come to see you!¡± ¡°oh?¡± Lin Yue sighed softly and asked with a frown. ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell you to go directly to the pill hall when you came to fetch the medicine pill? The medicine pill is not here again.¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Upon hearing Lin Yue this remark, Bei Mo Yuer startedled, and the pretty face immediately became rosy. Lin Yue did say this when she followed the other three families to come here to send the list before. It¡¯s just that this time she kept thinking about seeing Lin Yue and left the matter behind. Looking at Bei Mo Yuer with a shy face, Lin Yue lightly said with a smile, ¡°If you come one day later, you may not see me. ¡° ¡°Where are you going?¡± Bei Mo Yuer lifts the head, asking with some doubts . Tianmeng City has just been established not long ago. It is a very important moment. Why did Lin Yue choose to leave at this time? ¡°Demon domain.¡± ¡°Go so far!¡± Hearing Lin Yue¡¯s answer, Bei Mo Yuer was a little surprised. However, the place in the demon domain is not very welcome to outsiders, so few people cross the border to go there. ¡°Why are you going there? I heard everyone say that although the scenery in the Demon Domain is nice, it is a bit dangerous¡­¡± p> Lin Yue repeated what he said to everyone before, and a bright light flashed in Bei Mo Yuer¡¯s eyes after listening. ¡°It turns out that this is the case, take me with you too!¡± ¡°Take you¡­¡± Lin Yue sent A groan. Unlike the people of Tianmeng, Bei Mo Yuer did not hold any position. So even if you take her with her, it won¡¯t cause any impact. But¡­ Seeing Lin Yue seems to be really thinking about bringing her, Bei Mo Yuer looked happy and quickly came to Lin Yue behind , Stretched out his jade hand and kneaded his shoulders. ¡°Take me with you!¡± Bei Mo Yuer said softly while rubbing lightly . If this scene is seen by outsiders, it will be shocked! Bei Mo Yuer has always been indifferent to men and has never been close to others. Like before, Lin Yue, Bei Mo Yuer, served tea and poured water, which is already the limit in everyone¡¯s perception! Lin Yue faintly smiled and did not speak. Seeing this scene, Bei Mo Yuer is not discouraged and continues to gently knead Lin Yue with those delicate jade hands. The strength was just right, so Lin Yue¡¯s body relaxed. After a while, Lin Yue faded out. ¡°Then take you.¡± ¡°Very good!¡± North The corners of Mo Yuer¡¯s mouth lightly raised. From Lin Yue¡¯s previous words, she can hear that everyone from the Tianmeng will stay in the city this time. With that said, besides the people from that demon domain, are she and Lin Yue alone this time? ¡°Go get the medicine pill, remember to come to the tower tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°I got it.¡± Hearing Lin Yue didn¡¯t mean to prepare a room for her, Bei Mo Yuer snorted lightly and left the room. Chapter 933 ¡°You take these medicine pills and go home, and send them to your father.¡± Bei Mo Yuer took out ten white jade porcelain bottles and placed them in the hands of two maids. ¡°Yuer Young Lady, are you really not going back?¡± After receiving the porcelain bottle, one of the maid raised her head and asked. ¡°No more.¡± Bei Mo Yuer waved her hand and continued, ¡°Help me tell father, I¡¯m going to the Demon Realm with Qin Young Master. I won¡¯t be able to go back for a while.¡± ¡°Monster Domain!¡± Upon hearing this remark, the two maids are stared wide-eyed. Bei Mo Yuer is going to such a dangerous place! It can be said that there are several places in the Three Realms and Five Domains that are generally considered dangerous, and the Demon Domain is one of them. ¡°Yuer Young Lady¡­¡± Seeing that the two of them seemed to be coming to persuade themselves, Bei Mo Yuer quickly interrupted. ¡°Don¡¯t persuade me, I have already decided, just go back and tell my father.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will go there with Young Master Qin, there will be no danger.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Seeing that Bei Mo Yuer had said so, the two maids had to leave nodded. After the two left, Bei Mo Yuer couldn¡¯t help but smile as he thought of the journey he was about to begin tomorrow. In the early morning of the 2nd day, Bei Mo Yuer arrived at the tower on time. But it is not Lin Yue who is waiting for her outside the tower. ¡°Come with me, the Alliance Leader has gone to Warship.¡± Qin Ji looked at Bei Mo Yuer, who was a little confused about the status quo, and said without waiting for her to ask. In fact, Qin Ji was only known to Lin Yue this morning when Lin Yue asked her to come here, and the others will follow this time¡¯s trip to the demon domain, Bei Mo Yuer. Qin Ji knows the identity of Bei Mo Yuer. For Bei Mo Yuer, she also has several points of curiosity. ¡°Ah¡­good!¡± Bei Mo Yuer was taken aback first, and then quickly nodded. The two moved towards the position of the warship, and Qin Ji looked at Bei Mo Yuer from time to time along the way, making Bei Mo Yuer feel nervous. Finally rushed to the destination. Seeing this magnificent square in front of him was filled with a large number of warships, Bei Mo Yuer was sighed in relief and was shocked. ¡°Wow¡­¡± Bei Mo Yuer opened his mouth slightly and exclaimed. There are too many warships here, and there are many differences from their Beimo family in appearance. ¡°Alliance Leader, people have brought it.¡± Qin Ji came to Lin Yue and said. Lin Yue turned his head and glanced, nodded. ¡°en. ¡° Next to Lin Yue is a silver white warship. Although it is not large in size, its imposing manner is extraordinary. ¡°Is this the warship we are going to take this time?¡± Bei Mo Yuer walked over muttered, but she was taken aback when she noticed that the shadow of the battleship was still alive. Isn¡¯t this the woman she met at the tower yesterday? Why is she here? And looking at her, she seems to be inspecting this warship. Before Bei Mo Yuer could think about it, a voice came from nearby. ¡°We?¡± Ye Mingyue jumped out from Lin Yue¡¯s side, muttering suspiciously. ¡°She will go with me.¡± Lin Yue said calmly. ¡°Why can she!¡± Ye Mingyue stared wide-eyed, she didn¡¯t know until now that besides the person in the monster domain, there were other people who followed Lin Yue. ¡°You are all responsible for the operation of the Tianmeng, of course you have to stay in the city, she doesn¡¯t need it.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled. ¡°hmph!¡± Hearing this explanation, Ye Mingyue pouted, but did not continue. Because she knows that Lin Yue did not make a mistake. Just like Lin Yue said, she has to deal with a lot of things every day, and it can be said that she can¡¯t walk away in a day. ¡°Alliance Leader, check it out!¡± Mu Qingqing wiped his sweat and walked over and said, ¡°The fuel is full, enough for two or three trips to and from the Demon Realm.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Lin Yue nodded, moved towards the warship, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Bai Jiu and Bei Mo Yuer, who were standing on the side, followed when they saw it. After all of them went up, the cabin door of the warship closed automatically. Then a flame of condensed gas gradually sprayed out from the bottom of the warship, raising the warship continuously. This is the impact formed when the fuel in it is consumed. When the height of the warship reached ten zhang, it disappeared in the distance, moved towards the sky and flew away. ¡­ Inside the warship, the three people have already chosen their own room. Bei Mo Yuer deliberately chose the location next to Lin Yue, while Bai Jiu went to the control room and set the warship¡¯s route to the monster domain. And he also set up the destination in the area under his control. It just so happens that the area he manages is still on the edge of the demon realm. In this way, as long as the warship enters the demon realm, it will basically arrive. ¡°Alliance Leader, the speed of this warship is very fast, and it will take less than two days to arrive!¡± After Bai Jiu walked out of the control room, he said to Lin Yue with some excitement. ¡°en. ¡° Lin Yue nodded, not at all surprised. This warship is not only of excellent quality, but also after some transformation by Mu Qingqing, its performance is naturally strong. ¡°I will go back and pack my luggage first.¡± Bai Jiu returned to his room after speaking. Bei Mo Yuer may have also returned to the house to pack her luggage. I don¡¯t know when she has disappeared since. Lin Yue returned to his room and sat cross-legged on the bed for cultivation. One after another, the wind turned around him, exuding a powerful imposing manner! Although Lin Yue¡¯s specific strength cannot be seen by outsiders, if they are made to feel this energy, it will definitely be trembling in fear. Feeling the warmth of oneself within the body, Lin Yue can roughly draw a conclusion. Relying on his cultivation base in the late stage of the Ten Thousand Souls Realm, combined with other means, it should be a rare adversary in the Spirit King Realm. Of course, the methods mentioned here only include the various divine abilities that Lin Yue has mastered, and the addition of the two Ten Thousand Soul Seals. If you count the time and space reset of the system and Bai Xiaoli¡¯s assistance to him, even in the Emperor Realm, he might have an enemy! ¡­ At this time, Lin Yue frowned. Although he closed his eyes, he could hear the sound of the door being gently pushed open in front of him, and then a soft fragrance appeared next to him. ¡°Qin Young Master¡­¡± A shy voice came into Lin Yue¡¯s ears. Lin Yue eyes opened, Bei Mo Yuer was standing in front of him with her jade lip biting, her pretty face was flushed, and even her neck was stained with blood. This charming and dazzling look makes any man feel the bloodline spray when he sees it. But Lin Yue was still calm, and after a glance, she asked indifferently, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Seeing Lin Yue¡¯s indifferent appearance, Bei Mo Yuer was a little bit irritable, and it looked even more tempting. ¡°Your female fate is also very good. When you are in Tianmeng City, there are always women around you.¡± Bei Mo Yuer¡¯s voice is a little bit lamentable. ¡°However, there are no other women on this ship. From now on you belong to me!¡± Bei Mo Yuer raised her head and said pretendingly. After noticing Lin Yue¡¯s mouth with a smile, Bei Mo Yuer¡¯s pretty face became even more red. ¡°What are you laughing at!¡± Bei Mo Yuer pretended to be fierce. Chapter 934 Lin Yue faint smiled. Bei Mo Yuer became flustered when she heard this, and her two white earlobes instantly became ruddy. How is it possible¡­! Bei Mo Yuer hurriedly wanted to deny it, but the mood that she felt when she faced Lin Yue came to mind until now. That kind of wonderful mood, should I just like it¡­ If you don¡¯t acknowledge your true inner thoughts this time, will you never have a chance again in the future? And during the journey this time, none of the women on Lin Yue side followed. It can be said that this is an excellent opportunity! After thinking over and over again, Bei Mo Yuer finally made up his mind! ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Bei Mo Yu¡¯s voice is like a mosquito and nodded responds blushingly. Because of her shyness, Bei Mo Yuer¡¯s head was almost buried in her chest. The appearance of this deputy Ren Jun picking is very attractive! Lin Yue faintly smiled, pulling Bei Mo Yuer to sit down beside him. After Bei Mo Yu¡¯er answered, his entire brain was blank. No matter how Lin Yue pulled it over, there was no resistance at all. Looking at the extremely beautiful face in front of him, Lin Yue directly posted it. ¡°Um¡­¡± Feeling the touch from her lips, Bei Mo Yuer¡¯s eyes widened. At this moment, she finally came back to his senses! Lin Yue agreed to her confession! In addition to excitement in Bei Mo Yu¡¯er¡¯s heart, she gave birth to infinite satisfaction. When she was nodded just now, besides being shy, she also had deep concerns. Lin Yue is so good, and there are that many beautiful women beside him, will he promise himself? In case Lin Yue rejects her, how she will get along with Lin Yue in the future, Bei Mo Yuer can¡¯t imagine the result at all. Fortunately, that kind of situation does not appear at all! Feeling the temperature of Lin Yue, coupled with the joy in his heart, Bei Mo Yuer has also become bold and no longer bears it unilaterally. For the first time experiencing this kind of feeling, Bei Mo Yuer also began to indulge in it. Just when she was about to fall into selflessness, she suddenly heard footsteps coming from the corridor. What followed was the voice of Bai Jiu. ¡°Alliance Leader, let me introduce you to the demon domain.¡± Bei Mo Yuer¡¯s panicked eyes opened, not knowing what to do, and her gaze moved towards Lin Yue, but she found that Lin Yue was still calm, without panic. ¡°What to do¡­¡± Bei Mo Yuer panted slightly and asked in a low voice. Lin Yue faintly smiled, pulled up her wrist, came to the table, and gestured to her while looking under the table. Bei Mo Yuer¡¯s beautiful eyes glared, Lin Yue, did she get under the table to hide? But this is too shameful! There is not much space under the table. If you get in, you can only kneel on the ground. From Bei Mo Yuer¡¯s point of view, this is no different from getting into a doghouse! But the footsteps in the corridor are getting closer and closer, and there is not much time for her to think about it! Bei Mo Yuer turned his head and looked at Lin Yue, and saw that he was calm, as if saying that he should either stay outside or get in. However, this warship is of a small model, and the area in each room is small, and there is indeed no other place to hide except under the table. Bei Mo Yuer gritted his teeth, and finally got down and slowly got under the table. Kneeling on the ground, Bei Mo Yuer raised her head and looked at Lin Yue, her eyes full of resentment. Lin Yue slightly smiled, sit down on the chair by the table. Bei Mo Yuer¡¯s sight was blocked by Lin Yue. Feeling that Lin Yue¡¯s body was very close to herself, Bei Mo Yuer couldn¡¯t help but exclaimed. ¡°Ah!¡± But Bei Mo Yuer immediately thought that there was someone outside the door, and quickly covered his mouth without letting the sound come out. Lin Yue waved his hand and placed a restriction in front of the table. With Baijiu¡¯s cultivation base, it is impossible to see through this restriction. Then indifferently said outside the door, ¡°Come in.¡± When Bei Mo Yuer sneaked in before, the door was not locked. So after hearing Lin Yue¡¯s words, Bai Jiu pushed the door directly in. ¡°Alliance Leader.¡± Bai Jiu walked to the table and said, ¡°Acquired we are probably in the demon domain. I grew up there, and I know it better, so I just want to talk about it.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Yue nodded. Although Heaven knows yesterday that he was going to the monster domain, he also checked some information. But most of the information is fabricated by outsiders, plus the time has passed, the information will not be too accurate. Certainly there is no clear introduction from the demon domain of Baijiu. ¡°Do I need to call the Young Master of the Beimo family into this room, so she can find out.¡± After seeing Lin Yue nodded, Bai Jiu asked again. Tone barely fell, Lin Yue felt that Bei Mo Yuer tensely grabbed his leg under the table. Lin Yue slightly smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t use it, I will tell her personally later.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Bai Jiu saw nodded, and prepared to talk about the situation in the demon domain without much thought. Bei Mo Yuer under the table is heart relaxed, so everything is fine! After a while, I will leave after talking about Baijiu, I can go out top secretly, and I won¡¯t be discovered. But after the tension passed, Bei Mo Yuer¡¯s attention returned to Lin Yue who was in front of him. Because she was kneeling on the ground, Bei Mo Yuer was very close to Lin Yue¡¯s legs. Bei Mo Yu¡¯er¡¯s pretty face gradually turned red, and at the same time, she recalled the scene of eavesdropping outside Lin Yue¡¯s courtyard when she was in Bei Mo¡¯s family. Bei Mo Yuer suddenly felt that her body became strange, and bit her lip involuntarily. On the other side, Bai Jiu has already begun to talk about it. ¡°Although the area of ??the monster domain is not as vast as the entire primordial continent, if it is calculated according to the territory of the Four Great Families, it is at least equivalent to the territory of the two families.¡± ¡°The territory of the Demon Territory is allocated to all members of the Divine Demon Temple. Of course, the owner of the Demon Territory with the largest control area is the Lord of the Demon Territory. Of course, this is what the outside world calls that person. People in the Demon Territory generally respect her as The demon queen.¡± ¡°oh?¡± Hearing this, Lin Yue has a little interest. ¡°You mean that the lord of the monster domain is actually a woman.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Bai Jiu is nodded, not at all accident. Because everyone except the demon domain¡¯s own people is called the lord of the demon domain. This has also caused many people to mistakenly believe that the master of the monster domain is a man. ¡°Her real name is Ning Kigeng.¡± Bai Jiu continued. ¡°Ning Platycodon grandiflorum.¡± Lin Yue said silently, but he was a little curious about this life in his heart. Bai Jiu can see something from Lin Yue¡¯s expression, and he warned repeatedly. ¡°Alliance Leader, although Ning Kikyo is a woman, her strength is very unusual. I heard that in the past few years, she reached the late Spirit King realm, the emperor king realm.¡± Chapter 935 In the entire three realms and five domains, the king realm is considered to be the top-level existence. You need to know that even the Profound Nether Venerable Ranked Eighth on the Heavenly God list is just the cultivation base of the late Spirit King realm. It is like the Four Great Clans patriarch who dominates the primordial mainland, but it is just that¡¯s all in the early and mid-stage of Spirit King. At this time, Lin Yue was a little confused. ¡°Since she is already an expert of this level, will she be injured by the sudden demonic beast?¡± Although the Demonic beast battle strength of the same level is stronger than others, this is just based on common sense. Relying on the identity of the lord of the demon domain, Ning Platycodon will definitely control the powerful Divine Ability, and in terms of battle strength, it will not be weaker than the Demonic beast of the same level. Even more how this thing still happened in the monster domain. ¡°Well¡­it is indeed a problem.¡± When I mentioned this, Bai Jiu also seemed a little puzzled. ¡°Those who can injure the Demon Empress must at least have the strength of the late Spirit King stage. I am afraid that Demonic beasts with such strength¡­¡± Lin Yue interrupted aloud. ¡°What you want to say is the Monster God list.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°If it was the Demonic beast on the Monster God list, it would make sense¡­¡± Bai Nine o¡¯clock nodded, but a touch of fear appeared in his eyes. The Monster God list is a list dedicated to recording powerful Demonic beasts! There are many Spirit King realm, demonic beasts of the emperor realm, and even demonic beasts of higher realm! Although it is called the Monster God list, it is not at all related to the monster domain. Just like the Poseidon who Lin Yue has seen before, although he is at the forefront of the Monster God list, he has always stayed in the boundary sea. ¡°en.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, not at all feels tricky. Ning Kikyo, the demon queen in the later stage of Spirit King, has lost to the Demonic beast, but it¡¯s just a little bit hurt that¡¯s all. From this point of view, the strength of Demon Beast is very likely to be in the late Spirit King realm. This situation is the most beneficial for Lin Yue, after all, this time he was absorbing the last ten thousand souls. If the Demonic beast is too weak, the quality of the Ten Thousand Soul Seal will be lower, and if it is too strong to reach the Emperor Realm, it will be difficult for Lin Yue to refine it into a Ten Thousand Soul Seal. So now this situation is still very good. Just when Lin Yue in the heart was thinking about it, he was taken aback and noticed Bei Mo Yuer¡¯s movements under the table. ¡°Interesting.¡± Lin Yue smiled at the corner of his mouth. The table moved. Baijiu is lightly exclaimed, ¡°Alliance Leader, was that just now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing, right, let¡¯s talk about the other features of Demonic beast.¡± ¡°Yes, Alliance Leader, then Demonic beast¡­¡± Bai Jiu said seriously. ¡°Hurry up.¡± ¡°en?¡± Bai Jiuyi was stunned. Lin Yue said with a smile: ¡°I mean you try to speak as quickly as possible.¡± ¡°Promise!¡± Baijiu cup one fist in the other hand, keep talking. But Bei Mo Yuer knew that Lin Yue deliberately told her. Badass! Let¡¯s go and see! Lin Yue himself did not expect that the divine ability of devouring the starry sky would actually be used in this situation. After 5 minutes of time, Bai Jiu and Lin Yue introduced the situation of his territory. ¡°Alliance Leader, I will go back first.¡± ¡°en. ¡° Lin Yue clicked nodded. After Bai Jiu left the room, Lin Yue picked her up and walked to the bed in Bei Mo Yu¡¯er¡¯s tender call. ¡°You have to think clearly, I have many women.¡± ¡°What about many women, you go out to inquire, this Young Lady is Four Great Clans number one beauty¡­¡­¡± ¡­ Three hours later. ¡°I surrendered!¡± Bei Mo Yuer languished beside Lin Yue, panting. At first, she took the initiative to want to show her shame, but Lin Yue¡¯s physical strength seemed to be endless. In addition, Bei Mo Yuer had no experience, and she became the passive one after a while. ¡°This is the consequence of your provoking me before.¡± Lin Yue rubbed Bei Mo Yuer¡¯s hair, lightly said with a smile. Hearing Lin Yue¡¯s teasing, Bei Mo Yuer didn¡¯t dare to refute this time, she clung to Lin Yue¡¯s side and allowed him to hold his hair. She is worried that if she speaks out again, she might really be over! For the next two days, Bai Jiu has been cultivation in his own house. Several people have the cultivation base of the Ten Thousand Soul Realm. There is no problem without eating for a few days, and there is no food prepared in the warship before departure. So Bai Jiu didn¡¯t know that in the two days of his cultivation, Bei Mo Yuer never returned to his room. But in a sense, Bei Mo Yuer is also undergoing a cultivation¡­ Chapter 936 Just after the outline of the monster domain appeared, a prompt sound came from the control room inside the warship. This is a reminder specially set when setting the destination before Baijiu. In order to allow everyone to prepare in advance. Hearing the prompt, Bai Jiu finished the cultivation and got up and walked out of the room. Before he came to the control room, the prompt voice had been turned off, and Bei Mo Yuer¡¯s voice came from the control room. ¡°Wow! Is this the monster domain? It is so beautiful!¡± After Bai Jiu walked into the control room, he discovered that Lin Yue and Bei Mo Yuer had already arrived here, looking out through a huge transparent light curtain in the control room. Bai Jiu walked over and said hello, ¡°Alliance Leader, Yuer Young Lady, good morning.¡± ¡°Good morning.¡± ¡°en. ¡° Lin Yue clicked nodded, and then asked Bai Jiu, ¡°How far is the destination from here?¡± Bai Jiu looked at the light screen and carefully looked at the various data displayed next to him for a while. ¡°Now that¡­ we have just reached the very edge of the demon domain, and we will be able to reach the territory where I am responsible in one hour.¡± Looking out from the light curtain, you can see the basic shape of the monster land and the various colors of different regions. It is quite magnificent! ¡°Then let¡¯s wait here.¡± After listening to Bai Jiu¡¯s analysis, Lin Yue suggested that it immediately attracted the approval of the other two. Baijiu is because he is about to reach his territory, and he is a little eager to see the current situation in the territory immediately. But Bei Mo Yuer is purely because she thinks the scenery outside the warship is too beautiful, so she wants to look at it more. As the warship gradually entered the demon domain and moved toward the center of the demon domain, the height of the warship was slowly decreasing. The scene in the monster domain becomes clearer and clearer in everyone¡¯s eyes. Deep green jungle vegetation covers the ground, which is covered with countless strange plants, exuding a strange beauty. The great valley covered with yellow sand is full of wind and dust, and unknown Demonic beast bones are piled up on the ground. Although some of the skeletons have experienced wind blowing and sun shining for unknown years, they still bear light marks. The huge skeleton exudes a powerful atmosphere and is full of majesty. There is also the blue Sea Territory. From time to time, the Demonic beast in the water jumps out of the sea, splashing waves. These fantastic beauty made Bei Mo Yuer exclaimed. An hour later, the warship finally entered the territory controlled by Baijiu. A small town appeared not far away. Bai Jiu hurriedly came to the side of the light curtain and looked there with a touch of joy on his face. He finally came back, and his strength was far from what he could compare to before! But when Bai Jiu looked around for a while, his face gradually became suspicious. ¡°What¡¯s going on¡­?¡± Bai Jiu muttered to himself in disbelief. In his eyes, there is no one alive in that town! And from the messy corpses lying on the ground, it can be seen that these people have been dead for some time. The clothes on these corpses are mostly in tatters, not the kind of cracks torn apart by Demonic beasts, but they are caused by long-term wind and dust. Lin Yue and Bei Mo Yuer also noticed the strangeness of Bai Jiu and moved towards the town. When Bei Mo Yuer looked at the situation in the town clearly, his expression was solemn. This method of death is indeed very strange, and it is not one or two people. From the quietness of the small town, it seems that everyone has died like this! Lin Yue slightly frowned, his eyesight is the best among the three, so he can see clearly. The corpses in the small town are not without any injuries. Their faces are covered with blood, and at first glance they are bleeding to death! With this discovery, Lin Yue¡¯s thinking became clear. In this way, everyone in this town should have died of the Demonic beast that injured the demon Queen Ning Kikyo. Lin Yue told his findings, and both of them understood. ¡°Abominable beast!¡± Bai Jiu gritted his teeth and said fiercely. Bai Jiu said that it was not because of his kindness. He had killed many people in the general election of the Demon Region before in order to enter the sequence battle. But this small town is different. Many of them have not undergone cultivation and are just mortals. After knowing that all the people in the town had died, Bai Jiu didn¡¯t say anything to stop when he passed by. After all, the people here are dead, but other towns may be under attack. And this small town is just one of many towns in the territory controlled by Baijiu. What Baijiu wants to do now is to quickly return to the main city of his territory, and then get the latest situation in his territory. Less than one hour, the warship came to the main city of the White Nine Territory. Although they are all cities and towns, the scale of this main city is very large, far from being comparable to that of the small town I have seen before. The gate of the main city is tightly closed, and there is no sign of activity outside the city. But Lin Yue felt a lot of breath in the town. It seems that this town is not being attacked, it is just being defended. Bai Jiu on the side apparently also discovered this situation and couldn¡¯t help but sighed in relief. ¡°Fortunately, there was no attack here¡­¡± Bai Jiu said with some joy. At this time, the city gate also found the figure of the warship, and some guards on the city gate were a little panicked at this scene. ¡°What the hell is that thing floating in the sky!¡± ¡°I heard that the Demonic beast that appeared this time is one that can fly. It won¡¯t be this!¡± ¡°Too terrifying, I don¡¯t want to die yet¡­¡± When people in the town found out, they immediately started talking, and some people even found a place to hide. Because the territory that Bai Jiu is responsible for has not at all made warships, these people are naturally very surprised when they see this thing about warships for the first time. ¡°Alliance Leader, let¡¯s go down.¡± Bai Jiu suggested after seeing this. ¡°en. ¡° Lin Yue clicked nodded. Bai Jiu controlled the battleship and slowly landed on the ground outside the city, always affecting the eyes of everyone in the town. Just as the battleship was gradually descending, some people flew out of the town, facing the battleship as if they were facing a major enemy. Lin Yue looked around, and from the imposing manner of these people, we can see that they should be the managers of this town. However, because of the rules enforced by Divine Demon Temple, the highest cultivation base among these people is just the equilibrium Peak. After the battleship stopped steadily, the three Lin Yue walked out of the battleship cabin. Those people saw Bai Jiu¡¯s figure, and they were stared wide-eyed, and the lord was back! ¡°Sir Lord!¡± ¡°pay respects to Sir Lord!¡± Those people hurriedly came to Bai Jiu¡¯s front and bowed down and shouted respectfully. ¡°Get up.¡± Facing such a scene, Bai Jiu seemed to have become accustomed to it, and calmly called everyone up. ¡°Yes!¡± Chapter 937 After entering the City Lord Mansion, Bai Jiu introduced to everyone Lin Yue¡¯s identity after coming to the primordial mainland, which immediately caused a shock! This youngster is actually the heir to the very famous Pill King recently! If it weren¡¯t for their lord to say it himself, they wouldn¡¯t be able to guess if they were killed! After knowing Lin Yue¡¯s identity, everyone¡¯s attitude towards him became very respectful. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s talk about the recent situation.¡± When the scene calmed down a bit, Bai Jiu asked. The high-level people in these towns heard these words, their faces became a little ugly, the atmosphere suddenly became cold, and no one took the initiative to speak. Seeing this scene, Bai Jiu said coldly, ¡°Do you think everything is fine without saying why? If you delay any longer, the opportunity will be delayed. You know the consequences! ¡° Tone barely fell, the breath of Ten Thousand Soul Realm has radiated from Bai Jiu¡¯s body, covering several people¡¯s heads. ¡°Subordinates dare not!¡± ¡°Please forgive the lord!¡± After feeling the breath of Bai Jiu, these people suddenly turned pale, and there were beads of sweat on their foreheads, and they spoke in panic. It¡¯s been a long time since I saw the lord¡¯s cultivation progress too terrifying! Although these people are just a cultivation base of equilibrium, they can¡¯t feel the specific strength of Bai Jiu at all. But they have all felt the breath of the Four Elephants Realm. Naturally, it is clear that the powerful breath released by Bai Jiu is definitely beyond the scope of the Four Elephants Realm! ¡°Let¡¯s talk.¡± An older man stepped forward with a cautious expression. ¡°¡­ Reported to Sir Lord that a big monster appeared in the monster domain recently and destroyed many strongholds. According to the investigation by the people we sent out, within our territory alone, 14 towns have suffered It¡¯s the attack¡­¡± At this point, the man cautiously glanced at Bai Jiu¡¯s face and continued, ¡°Moreover, none of the towns that have been attacked are spared.¡± ¡°Oh¡­I see.¡± Bai Jiu is lightly sighed, not at all surprised. After seeing the situation in that town before, he had already anticipated this situation. It can even be said that from the current situation, it is better than what he had previously guessed. ¡°You go down first. From now on, you will send people to explore the towns in the territory every once in a while, and report new situations to me in time.¡± ¡°As you bid!¡± After everyone left the room, Bai Jiu turned his head and looked at Lin Yue. ¡°Alliance Leader, what should we do now?¡± Lin Yue thought for a moment, ¡°At present, you can only do this in your territory, but you can contact other lords in the demon domain to find out where the latest attack occurred.¡± ¡°This method is good!¡± Bai Jiu¡¯s eyes are bright. The area of ??the demon domain is so large that even though the Demonic beast has attacked his territory, it is very likely that it has already left. At this time, it is still limited to one¡¯s own territory, and it is likely to get nothing, so it is better to take the initiative. Bai Jiu didn¡¯t think of this before, not because his brain was not enough, but what he always wanted to avoid was his territory from being attacked, and Lin Yue from the very beginning¡¯s goal was to find the Demonic beast for refining. But I have seen the destroyed town with my own eyes and listened to previous reports from his subordinates. Bai Jiu now understands it. As long as the Demonic beast is not dead, there will be a steady stream of attacks. It is better to find the target before your territory is attacked again. It¡¯s just that with the strength of that Demonic beast, even the demon queen Ning Kikyo can¡¯t kill it, I¡¯m afraid¡­ At this time, Lin Yue seemed to have penetrated Bai Jiu¡¯s heart, and said lightly, ¡°You can find the trace of the Demonic beast, and leave the rest to me.¡± ¡°Good!¡± White was nodded at nine o¡¯clock, and immediately got up and stood up, ¡°I will contact other lords now!¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± After Bai Jiu left, Lin Yue and Bei Mo Yuer went to the guest room under the leadership of a servant. Although the two chose the next room, Bei Mo Yuer sneaked into Lin Yue¡¯s room this time, and Lai refused to leave here. After all, such a rare solitary time, after returning to Tianmeng City, there will be no more. Bei Mo Yuer doesn¡¯t want to waste a second. And because the Demonic beast may come at any time, the town is not open except for some necessary facilities, and there are no pedestrians on the road, which looks like cold and cheerless. At Bei Mo Yuer¡¯s suggestion, Lin Yue also went out with her once, ready to experience the charm of the monster land. The two of them stayed in their residence for a few days after discovering a desolate look in the town. But while waiting for the news from Baijiu, Bei Mo Yuer also carried out various cultivation. ¡­ Finally, on the fifth day after arriving in the town, Bai Jiu finally got the latest news. At Lin Yue¡¯s suggestion, Bai Jiu contacted other lords around the territory. At first, everyone is not at all interested in Bai Jiu¡¯s proposal. However, after Bai Jiu explained the pros and cons of this matter, everyone understood that no one could stay out of this time. At the same time, Bai Jiu also got shocking news from other lords! ¡­ ¡°Did Ning Platycodon go missing?¡± After listening to Bai Jiu¡¯s information about the past few days, Lin Yue raised his eyebrows. This news is indeed something he did not expect. This is the Demon Realm. It can be said that this entire Demon Realm is the possession of the Demon Empress Ning Platycodon. But when there was a mysterious Demonic beast sweeping the monster domain, she, the controller of the monster domain, disappeared by herself! Bei Mo Yuer, who was on the side, was also very surprised when he heard the news. ¡°Yes¡­ In the past, we lords and the demon queen had special contact methods, but after the demon queen confronted the mysterious Demonic beast, no one could contact her.¡± Bai Jiu¡¯s brows furrowed, and his face is also puzzled. He also didn¡¯t think clearly about the meaning of the disappearance of the demon queen. ¡°But it is precisely because of this that those Demonic beasts dare to slaughter in the demon realm like this in the next period of time!¡± ¡°en. ¡° Lin Yue clicked nodded, ¡°Then how is the latest situation now?¡± He knows that what Bai Jiu called for today must not be the main thing he wanted to talk about, it must be related to the trace of the Demonic beast. Chapter 938 ¡°And judging from his description, the Demonic beast before is no different! Now the news has spread, and many lords have rushed people to that place.¡± ¡°We are also past now.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s eyes lit up and he got up and walked out. Bei Mo Yuer and Bai Jiu quickly followed along when they saw this. ¡°Alliance Leader, should I bring some people?¡± Bai Jiu asked beside Lin Yue. In addition to the three of them, the battleship can also accommodate some people. It¡¯s also very convenient to bring people with you. ¡°No more.¡± Lin Yue shook the head, ¡°Their strength is too low to take care of.¡± Bai Jiuyi heard it too. The strongest people under him are only in equilibrium. When meeting the Demonic beast, Deity may disappear. There is actually one more thing Lin Yue didn¡¯t say, and that is because the Demonic beast they will face at this time is rather special. Other types of Demonic beasts can still run if they can¡¯t be beaten, but the mysterious Demonic beast at this time can basically be determined to be a divine sense system. As everyone knows, the skills of the divine sense series can cause a spike in the case of disparity in strength! Otherwise, the towns that have been attacked before will not even have a living mouth, at least it will not be possible to replace them with other types of Demonic beasts. Bai Jiu gave a few words to the people in charge of the town, so that they always pay attention to the situation in the territory, and immediately report to him if there is an abnormality. After that, Lin Yue and the three returned to the battleship and restarted the battleship. ¡°How long does this time take?¡± Bai Jiu looked at the map on the operation panel and calculated it, ¡°It will be there in about two hours.¡± ¡°So fast.¡± Bei Mo Yuer was a little surprised. ¡°en. ¡° Hearing Bei Mo Yu¡¯er¡¯s words, Bai Jiu said in a bit embarrassed manner, ¡°That territory is not far from here. Secondly, the territory controlled by the lord and I are not large, so it can be so fast.¡± ¡°Some lords who have reached the strength of the Peak of Ten Thousand Souls, the area of ??territory controlled by them may be dozens of times larger than mine.¡± In fact, this territory of Baijiu was obtained by him before, and he had not yet reached the cultivation base of Ten Thousand Souls. If he goes to the Divine Demon Temple to update the cultivation base now, the area of ??the territory can be expanded by at least ten times. ¡°It turned out to be like this.¡± Bei Mo Yuer clicked nodded. Because time has not been long, all three of them stayed in the control room this time. Bei Mo Yuer looked at the scenery of the demon field from the light curtain. Bai Jiu is in contact with other lords, getting the latest news, and reporting with Lin Yue from time to time. Two hours later, the warship arrived at the agreed meeting place. The gathering place was set in the town that was attacked last time. Like other towns, all residents here were killed. Now there are more than a dozen teams of people inspecting the bodies in various parts of the town. These people are all lords and their subordinates from different places. The appearance of the warship attracted some people¡¯s attention. After Lin Yue and the three walked out, some people were already standing nearby. ¡°White Nine!¡± A sturdy young man came over and shouted laughed. ¡°Chishan, long time no see!¡± Seeing this person, Bai Jiu¡¯s eyes lit up. He doesn¡¯t have many friends in the monster domain. This Chishan is one of them. The two people¡¯s territory is right next to each other, and sometimes they help each other. The young man called Chishan patched the shoulders of Bai Jiu, and then asked Lin Yue and Bei Mo Yuer, ¡°Are these two subordinates brought by you?¡± Before Chishan¡¯s voice fell, Bai Jiu waved his hand quickly, ¡°No, it¡¯s not!¡± ¡°This is the helper I invited, this is Master Qin, I just got Pill King inheritance some time ago!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Hearing Bai Jiu¡¯s introduction, Chishan startedled and scratched his head and smiled. ¡°Pill King¡¯s successor, right? I heard about that too. I misunderstood it just now. I¡¯m really sorry, Master Qin!¡± While talking, Chishan also hugged cup one fist in the other hand and apologized for what he did just now. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled. At this time, some other lords next to him also stepped forward to say hello after hearing about Lin Yue¡¯s identity. Although they don¡¯t know Lin Yue, the name of Pill King is still very well-known. But at this time, there was a discordant voice. ¡°What is the Qin master? He is obviously a guy who has no cultivation base. What kind of prestige, if you find the Demonic beast in a while, I will leave it to you?¡± A white clothed youth walked over surrounded by a bunch of people and said with a disdainful expression. ¡°Let me say, among my peers, only Lin Yue, who is the first in the sequence this time, is qualified to make me admire Wu Yue, and no one else is worthy!¡± When Lin Yue was mentioned, this white clothed youth proudly raised his head. Lin Yue faintly smiled, there is no meaning to speak out. ¡°You!¡± Bei Mo Yu¡¯s stared wide-eyed stared wide-eyed, and wanted to take a shot at teaching this nonsense guy, but when he saw Lin Yue look indifferent and didn¡¯t want to pursue it, he had to make that¡¯s all. Bei Mo Yuer couldn¡¯t help but think of it, as expected to be the Young Master of Qin, who is indeed extraordinary. Although she had several points of curiosity about Lin Yue, who won the first place in the sequence battle, she could not be better than Qin Young Master! When Bai Jiu heard this remark, his face became weird. Because among the people present besides Lin Yue, only he knows that the comparison of these people is actually just one person! Thinking of this, Bai Jiu¡¯s heart can¡¯t help but feel a touch of admiration. Lin Yue is really amazing! I won¡¯t say that I won the first place by participating in the sequence battle before. This disguised as another person and won the Pill King inheritance. If Lin Yue can become famous after changing his status, Bai Jiu will definitely believe it! ¡°Wu Yue, stop making trouble¡­ I know you are a fan of Lin Yue, but what are you arguing with Master Qin?¡± Another lord next to him walked over and pulled Wu Yue away, ending the storm. However, Wu Yue looked at Lin Yue contemptuously when he was pulled away. No cultivation base at all! What master to install! Because of this change, some other lords did not continue to greet Lin Yue. The work of examining the corpse has restarted, and Lin Yue and the three of them have joined. Because everyone has discovered that every town that has been attacked is basically the same. There are no traces, only a corpse with the same injuries. If you want to find clues, you can find them through these corpses. From then on until a few hours in the evening, lords from various places kept coming. The weakest of these lords is the one who just broke through to the Four Elephants realm, and the one with the highest cultivation base is the middle stage of the Ten Thousand Souls realm. As for the lord of the late Ten Thousand Soul Realm, Bai Jiu had contacted a few before, but now it seems that they are not coming. Chapter 939 Because of the weather, everyone gradually stopped the ongoing exploration. At the suggestion of Baijiu and several other lords, everyone gathered in the center of the town. ¡°Everyone, have you found the trace of the Demonic beast?¡± A red haired man with sharp eyes was the first to speak out and ask loudly. ¡°This person is called Liu Yan, and he has a cultivation base in the middle stage of the Ten Thousand Soul Realm.¡± Beside Lin Yue, Bai Jiu introduced him in a low voice. Lin Yue clicked nodded. Before the lord of the late cultivation base of the Ten Thousand Soul Realm came, this strength was considered the highest among this group of people, and it was reasonable for him to control the situation. But after Liu Yan asked it, no one could answer this question. A man who is quite familiar with Liu Yan got up and said, ¡°Big Brother Liu, my men and I checked the bodies of the whole afternoon and found nothing. I don¡¯t know how they died.¡± p> Tone barely fell, and other people also stood up and said. ¡°Yes, I am like this too.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t found any traces of the Demonic beast, but I have a speculation that all those people died of bleeding from Qiqiao. I¡¯m afraid it was not because of poisoning.¡± ¡°It may also be due to internal injuries, but I checked the internal organs of a few corpses, not at all what happened¡­¡± Everyone talking at once has never come to a clear conclusion. Lin Yue was not at all unexpected when he saw this scene. Although he has already guessed that Demon Beast used divine sense to attack. But these people in the monster domain have not cultivated the divine sense, and do not understand the divine sense and the means of attack, and it is normal to be unable to guess. Seeing that there is nothing useful to discuss if this continues, Liu Yan waved his hand, ¡°Quiet and quiet.¡± ¡°Everyone, take a break today, and continue to investigate tomorrow. I arranged for people to collect information outside. Once the Demonic beast appears in that town again, we will rush over!¡± ¡°After all, corpses are searched only to find clues. The most important thing is to find the Demonic beast!¡± Hearing what Liu Yan said, everyone clicked nodded. ¡°Understood.¡± But someone came forward and asked, ¡°Liu Yan, what if we find the trace of the Demonic beast? Now we can¡¯t even contact the Demon Empress! ¡° ¡°Eh¡­Yes, if you say it like this, it won¡¯t work if you find it¡­¡± ¡°It makes sense.¡± What this person said immediately attracted a lot of approval. After all, it was the Demonic beast, who had lost even the demon queen. Can they really deal with it? It is not someone else who said this sentence, it is the white clothed youth who offended Lin Yue, Wu Yue. ¡°you guy ¡­¡± Liu Yan moved towards Wu Yue looking angrily. Now it¡¯s time to have to take the initiative to attack. It is possible to defeat the Demonic beast with the power of the people, otherwise everyone will be gradually eaten away after they return to their respective territories. How can these people still not appear? The situation! The arrow has to be sent on the string. Wu Yue¡¯s words are meaningless except to cause panic. Seeing Liu Yan¡¯s expression, Wu Yue coldly snorted shut his mouth. After everyone was disbanded, although no one mentioned it, some hesitation can be seen from the looks of some people. Wu Yue¡¯s words did remind them. Until now, no one has been able to contact the demon queen. If you really meet the Demon Beast. Regardless of the situation that cannot be defeated, even if it succeeds in the end, I am afraid it will suffer heavy losses. Some people have also retreated in their hearts. That night, everyone looked for a room to rest. For safety reasons, Lin Yue and the three people stayed in the same room. At this kind of moment, no one still has the mind to sleep. If you just meditate for cultivation, a room for three people is more than enough. Other lords also gathered their teams to stay together. Just an hour after the sky fell completely into darkness, a sharp whistle sounded suddenly from the town! Hearing this voice, Bai Jiu quickly opened his eyes, ¡°There is a situation!¡± This whistling sound was agreed upon by everyone before, and once you discover the situation, you must immediately remind others in this way. Bai Jiu just thought of getting up and saw Lin Yue already standing by the window, looking out. ¡°Anything found?¡± Bei Mo Yuer came to the window and only saw the darkness, she couldn¡¯t help but ask Lin Yue. ¡°en. ¡° Lin Yue clicked nodded. ¡°I felt a slight fluctuation before, and it turned out that something went wrong.¡± ¡°It won¡¯t be a dead person¡­¡± Bai Jiuyi asked with worry on his face. This is not because Bai Jiu is timid and worried about his safety. It¡¯s just that once there are casualties, it may cause panic among other lords, and even end the collective cooperation this time. ¡°Let¡¯s go, go and see.¡± Lin Yue didn¡¯t answer this question, so he opened the door and walked out. Although he felt an unusual breath, he didn¡¯t know exactly what happened. ¡°Good!¡± Bei Mo Yuer and Bai Jiu quickly followed along. After walking for a while, Lin Yue and the three people came to the place where the howling sounded. At this time, some lords have arrived with people one after another. These people are surrounded by a room, but no one speaks, and the atmosphere seems a bit low. ¡°What happened?¡± Bai Jiu asked a person on the side. The person shook the head, and his stature stepped back a little, motioning to look forward. Lin Yue frowned slightly when he came to the house and looked inside. Sure enough¡­ But when Bei Mo Yuer and Bai Jiu saw the situation in the house, they all showed shocked expressions. There are eight people in this house. Everyone had a relationship before, but at this moment they have become cold corpses! What¡¯s even weirder is that some of them have blood stains on their faces! The method of death is exactly the same as those of those before! The only way to die for a corpse is different from others. Lin Yue looked at the corpse in the house carefully, and nodded thoughtfully. There are seven people here who died of bleeding from Qiqiao. It can be concluded that it was the Demon Beast who had been doing evil before. This is the case with the corpse with a different method of death. Lin Yue also slightly guessed something. At this time, a voice came from outside the crowd. ¡°Everyone, I sent the signal just now. I accidentally discovered the situation here when I was patrolling just now.¡± The speaker is Liu Yan, and he is looking serious at this moment. ¡°What is going on here? Everyone is dead, I don¡¯t hear anything! ¡° A person asked aloud, looking very nervous. Other people have heard nodded. ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t notice it either!¡± ¡°This method of death is too weird, it¡¯s exactly the same as those corpses during the day.¡± Liu Yan waved his hand, ¡°Stop talking about you, I will stay in a room not far away in the vicinity, and I haven¡¯t heard any movement.¡± After hearing this, everyone was shocked. It turned out that even Liu Yan didn¡¯t notice anything! How did these people die? Chapter 940 When is this, there are still people procrastinating! Everyone has some blame in their hearts. ¡°White Nine, luckily you are fine!¡± Chishan walked over with people, and he was happy when he saw Bai Jiu¡¯s back. Baijiu nodded, looked at the surrounding crowd and asked, ¡°Well, did you see other people when you came? There are still some people who haven¡¯t arrived yet. ¡° ¡°No, it¡¯s dark everywhere, I can¡¯t see anything.¡± Chishan helplessly spread his hands. But at this time, a group of people ran over in a panic. It is Wu Yue who ran at the forefront. Seeing this scene, Liu Yan greeted him even though he was frowned. ¡°Wu Yue, what happened?¡± Wu Yue¡¯s expression suddenly became pleasantly surprised when he saw the crowd. ¡°¡­you don¡¯t know what I just¡­ saw! I found the bodies of many people in a room over there!¡± Wu Yue Yue panted, talking to everyone. ¡°What!¡± Hearing this remark by Wu Yue, everyone was shocked. It¡¯s not just that someone died here, but there are other places! ¡°Damn it! If you say that, those who haven¡¯t arrived yet¡­¡± Liu Yan stared with anger on his face. Previously, everyone thought it was those people who were acting too slowly, but with this remark by Wu Yue, the whole thing suddenly became clear. Wu Yue, who was on the side, turned pale when he saw the corpse in the house here. ¡°That¡¯s right¡­ That¡¯s it, the corpses of those people just now are exactly the same as this one!¡± Wu Yue spoke in a panic. At this time, everyone can no longer remain calm. Various methods have been proposed. Some say that everyone gathers together and wait until dawn, while others say that they want to leave this town and flee outside¡­ Even Liu Yan can¡¯t control the situation. ¡°Too terrifying! Only the corpse has a sword wound, which is normal¡­¡± An old man sighed while looking at the situation inside the house. Lin Yue happened to be standing by when he heard this sentence faintly smiled. ¡°The corpse here is the most abnormal.¡± ¡°en?¡± The old man turned his head and looked confused, ¡°Master Qin, what does this sentence mean?¡± When Lin Yue came during the day, the old man was also there, so Lin Yue¡¯s identity is also clear. ¡°Because he committed suicide.¡± ¡°Suicide!¡± Bei Mo Yuer and Bai Jiu were shocked when they heard it, and then moved towards the corpse and looked at it. They believed Lin Yue¡¯s judgment very much, so they planned to observe the corpse again and find the abnormality. Wu Yue also heard this sentence and said with a smile, ¡°You are not scared, how can you commit suicide?¡± ¡°How abnormal this person¡¯s mind is, he will come to this place specially and choose to commit suicide here!¡± Even after the old man heard Lin Yue¡¯s answer, he shook the head and didn¡¯t believe it. The other lords also noticed the situation here, and after the people who came here inquired about what happened, they all looked like they didn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Master Qin, how do you judge this?¡± Liu Yan walked over and asked with a puzzled expression on his face. Although he doesn¡¯t believe Lin Yue¡¯s statement too much. But if you want to find out this matter, you can¡¯t let go of even a suspicious point. ¡°Look carefully at those corpses.¡± Lin Yue said indifferently to everyone, ¡°Although these corpses have different methods of death, all of them were attacked by divine sense and died.¡± ¡°divine sense attack?¡± Someone made a surprised sound. Because the idea of ??spiritual refinement is not the mainstream here, although these people understand this term, they are still a little unfamiliar. Lin Yue clicked nodded, ¡°Yes, if you observe carefully, you can see that the seven seven orifices bleeding to death are all under the control of another person, and that person is the lord and possesses the cultivation base of the ten thousand soul realm. ¡° After listening, everyone quickly looked inside the house and found that what Lin Yue said was indeed correct. Seeing Lin Yue once again become the focus of everyone, Wu Yue asked unconvincedly. ¡°What can it explain?¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, ¡°All of these people who were bleeding from the Seven Orifices were killed in seconds under the attack of that Demonic beast, including those in the previous towns, and their common feature is that the cultivation base is all in equilibrium. Below.¡± ¡°If the cultivation base reaches a certain level, even the Demonic beast will not be able to make a second kill, so it can only actively control him to commit suicide like this.¡± ¡°Strong words!¡± Although Lin Yue said something reasonable, Wu Yue still sent out a coldly snorted. ¡°Just find someone to see if the sword wound on his body is caused by his own sword.¡± Lin Yue raised an eyebrow. After Liu Yan heard this sentence, he quickly asked his men to check. It didn¡¯t take long before the two people who were sent to check it out. ¡°My lord, indeed, as he said, the sword wound on that corpse was caused by his own sword!¡± After listening, Liu Yan quickly hugged Lin Yue cup one fist in the other hand, ¡°Qin master bright vision like a torch, I admire it!¡± Other people also looked at Lin Yue with admiration and praised them. Wu Yue¡¯s face turned red when he heard it, and he did not dare to continue speaking. Just as the atmosphere on the scene eased slightly, Lin Yue suddenly became frowned. At the same time, a sharp voice came from nearby. Among all the people present, the lowest one also has the cultivation base of equilibrium, so naturally I heard this voice. ¡°Where did this come from?¡± Some people quickly turned their heads and looked around. Liu Yan walked in one direction with a few people with a facial expression grave. Among the lords present, he has the highest strength, and he naturally hears more clearly than others and can judge the specific position. If he heard it right, the voice came from that direction. ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡± Not long after walking into a darker place, Liu Yan heard a few exclamations. Everyone hurriedly gathered around, illuminated the place with a light source, and instantly found a few corpses lying there. ¡°When did these people die!¡± ¡°Not just now, I saw him when I was gathering before.¡± Seeing the deceased again, everyone suddenly panicked. After a few exclaims, the atmosphere also quieted down. It is not only because someone died, but the most important thing is that these people had nothing to do just now, and now they died silently, and even the people who shot the shot did not notice. Everyone is thinking in their hearts, if these people are replaced by themselves, can they survive? The answer is no! A breath called fear gradually rose among the people. Chapter 941 It¡¯s just that now his body is lying twisted on the ground, with a short blade stabbed in his chest in his hand, and his pale face is full of pain. Scarlet blood seeped from his chest, and then dripped on the ground with a ticking sound. Seeing this scene, everyone¡¯s faces turned pale. They knew this person. As a lord, he also had a cultivation base of ten thousand souls before he was alive. Among the people, his strength was ranked first. Under the attack of the unknown Demonic beast, even more than ten breaths of time can¡¯t pass! Everyone heard the noise before, and then Liu Yan led people to rush over. It only took more than a dozen interest before and after, but these people have all died tragically. At this time, finally someone¡¯s spirit can no longer be stretched. ¡°Continue to stay here and investigate everyone will die! You courting death will stay here, I am leaving!¡± A young lord shouted in horror, and then ran outside with a dozen of his subordinates behind him. Although some of the dozen or so subordinates felt that this method was not appropriate, they could only follow up silently due to their status. ¡°You¡­¡± Liu Yangang wants to stop, but those people have already left here and dived into the darkness. Although the young lord was in a panic, there was still a trace of reason left. All of them carried a light source when they left. So in the eyes of everyone, it is still barely possible to see the dozens of people going away. However, as the distance increases, the light gradually becomes blurred. Some people have set their sights on the group of people who are far away, plotting against them in their hearts. If these people ran out alive, they would also find a way to leave here. But before the dozens of people gradually disappeared in everyone¡¯s eyes, the light source they carried suddenly went out for some reason, and then the silhouettes of the dozens of people disappeared into the darkness in an instant. ¡°What happened on your side?¡± Liu Yan loudly shouted, frowning his brows tightly. The thing he worried about the most was still happening. It looked like the mysterious Demonic beast didn¡¯t plan to let them go out alive. But Liu Yan¡¯s inquiry did not elicit any reply. Everything was quiet in the dark. Seeing this scene, everyone felt a chill. These more than a dozen people may have suffered an accident, and they also died in the hands of the Demonic beast. ¡°This Demonic beast is really hateful. It has the ability to come out and confront us head-on!¡± A lord said angrily. After hearing this, other people nodded and agreed. Although the Demonic beast has a high realm, they also not to be trifled with! There is only one other party, and there are hundreds of them here, and they are all piled up. Even more how some lords also brought some methods to prepare for this Demonic beast. But this Demonic beast just doesn¡¯t appear, and the methods they prepared are useless! As for going deep into the darkness, maybe we will meet that Demonic beast. But no one can tell this kind of thing, so naturally I dare not try it lightly. In case you lose the bet, and the Demonic beast didn¡¯t show up until the end, you would lose your life! In this case, everyone can only stay together and illuminate all around with a light source. Everyone wants to use this method to survive the day. After all, they gradually began to suffer casualties after entering the dark sky. This may be the limitation of the Demonic beast. What can surprise everyone is that a long time has passed, but the sky shows no signs of lightening. ¡°What is this, why are we in the dark all the time?¡± ¡°Yes, yeah, it has been at least two hours in the past, and the weather hasn¡¯t changed at all!¡± ¡°We will not be trapped here, right? The darkness will disappear only after everyone is dead¡­¡± After discovering this situation, everyone was finally terrified this time. It looks like this, if you can¡¯t kill the Demonic beast, all of them will die here! ¡­ But the Demonic beast is uncertain, let alone killing it, even if it looks like it has been so long, no one has ever seen it. I am afraid that everyone I have seen is dead! Someone suggested that everyone walk outside together, but they soon met with opposition. Because several hours have passed, but the sky here hasn¡¯t changed in any way. Obviously, this place is no longer the outside world they are familiar with. If you act easily, you may fall into the trap set by the Demonic beast. But the problem is back again. If you do not act, how can you solve the current dilemma? ¡­ Lin Yue and the three people sitting together, unlike the panic of the others, there is no timidity on their faces. ¡°Alliance Leader, what¡¯s going on outside? It¡¯s been several hours. It¡¯s reasonable to say it should be morning, but there are no signs of dawn.¡± Bai Jiu asked with a hint of doubt. Although Lin Yue is by his side, he is not worried about the predicament that everyone thinks now, but in this situation, how did the Demonic beast come out? Could it really control this entire area and imprison everyone in the darkness! After hearing this question, Bei Mo Yuer on the side looked at Lin Yue curiously, wanting to hear his opinion. Lin Yue faintly smiled, ¡°I mentioned before that the Demonic beast is based on divine sense, so now all of this is just transformed by it using divine sense. Under its control, it has naturally been dark.¡± ¡°This is not reality, it is the illusion created by it!¡± Bei Mo Yuer asked, seemingly understandable. ¡°en. ¡° For everyone including Bei Mo Yuer and Bai Jiu, they have too much knowledge about the attack methods of divine sense, so they have not seen the essence of the current situation. In the minds of everyone, the reason why the surroundings have always been dark is that the Demonic beast used some means to control the environment here. Simply did not consider the illusion aspect, after all, they had never seen such methods. ¡°Alliance Leader, what shall we do? I think they can¡¯t solve this illusion. We can¡¯t stay here forever.¡± Bai Jiu asked helplessly. Although he has learned from Lin Yue what is trapping them, he has no solution. Similarly, for other lords, even knowing that this is an illusion is as helpless. Bai Jiu has already begun to speculate. Maybe the Demon Empress was trapped in this illusion before she was injured. However, the strength of the Demon Empress can forcefully break the formation, and it will not work for their lords to forcefully break the formation. Chapter 942 Lin Yue faintly smiled, then got up and stood up. In the previous few hours, he hadn¡¯t been idle all the time. During that time, he had been using divine sense to find the node of this illusion. After all, the other party is a demonic beast with a divine sense that is much stronger than him. If it is just a random move, it will not be able to crack this illusion. Originally, according to Lin Yue¡¯s vision, it would take a few hours to find the node of this illusion and crack it, but for some reason, the Demonic beast didn¡¯t seem to have exerted its full power to arrange this illusion. Lin Yue also simply guessed something. The Demonic beast may simply have not thought that someone here would see through its tricks, so he didn¡¯t arrange it properly. But the opportunity is here, Lin Yue no longer has to waste time. ¡°Qin Young Master, pay attention to safety!¡± Bei Mo Yuer warned repeatedly, but there is not much concern. Lin Yue¡¯s strength is clear to her. Although the enemy at this time has not yet revealed his identity, Lin Yue has never done anything unsure. Lin Yue¡¯s figure also attracted the attention of others. ¡°Master Qin, what are you doing? is it possible that you also plan to go out. ¡° ¡°Master Qin stayed, and the Demonic beast was hiding in the dark outside, but it was very dangerous!¡± Lin Yue waved his hand and walked into the darkness without saying anything. ¡°Master Qin!¡± These people were dumbfounded when they saw this scene. The Qin master actually went out. Isn¡¯t he afraid of death? None of those people left alive just now. Isn¡¯t it all a lesson from the past? If he dares to go out alone, should he be stupid or bold? Chi Shan in the crowd was also taken aback when he saw it. From his previous conversations with Lin Yue, it can be seen that he is a relatively stable person, who is by no means like Wu Yue. But why does Lin Yue go out rashly now? If it is said that he has found a way to crack it, Chishan would not believe it at all. Lin Yue had come up with a solution that so many old people could not think of, so how could it be possible! With this doubt, Chishan found Bai Jiu next to him. ¡°Bai Jiu, the Qin master with you, why don¡¯t you stop him and let him go and die like that?¡± ¡°You just died!¡± Bei Mo Yuer on the side heard it and mumbled unhappy. Before Chishan turned his head and looked over, he heard Bai Jiu¡¯s voice again. ¡°Wait for you to understand.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Hearing this explanation, Chishan was at a loss. Is it possible that these two people really believe that Master Qin can solve their current plight? However, seeing that they are both confident and not worried at all, Chishan sat beside Bai Jiu in doubt, but waited. He wants to see how capable the Qin master is! Let alone solve the dilemma, even if the master Qin can come back alive from the dark, he will admire the prostrate oneself in admiration. After all, until now, no one can survive in the darkness. The unknown Demonic beast is like wandering in the shadows, waiting for people to step in. On the other side, Lin Yue walked into the darkness and walked straight ahead. Lin Yue not at all carrying a light source, and the darkness next to him is pitch black, which is why everyone thinks he is bringing about one¡¯s own destruction. Although in the dark, Lin Yue still looks calm and not panicked. For him, all this is an illusion. What is the difference between light and dark not at all? The only thing that can affect the illusion is that node. As long as it reaches that position, the Demonic beast can be forced out. Because Lin Yue used the divine sense to feel the position of the node before, when he left the crowd, he moved towards the node in a straight line. Soon, Lin Yue and nodes are already less than half. The Demonic beast who created the illusion seems to have discovered Lin Yue¡¯s unusual actions. This person actually did not step into the traps it had arranged before. Demonic beast began to agitate. Although it created an illusion, it could not do as one pleases control. Therefore, we can only lure or intimidate people in the fantasy territory and let them step into the traps they designed. At the same moment, Lin Yue throbbed in the darkness in front of him, and an extremely dangerous breath came from the front. This kind of reminder that is similar to biological instinct, if you change to another person, you will definitely follow your own perception and avoid this area. But after Lin Yue felt this aura, a smile came up at the corner of his mouth. It seems that his previous induction did not go wrong, and it was indeed the node set by the Demonic beast, otherwise the other party would not warn him so deliberately. After seeing that Lin Yue¡¯s figure was not affected at all, the Demonic beast finally became anxious. Continuously imaginary various horror auras in front of Lin Yue, while also simulating the aura of treasure in other directions. , Intends to prevent Lin Yue from moving forward. But Lin Yue¡¯s footsteps remained unchanged, and he stopped after walking straight all the way to a position. Here in his induction, this is where the node is. ¡°Are you coming in by yourself, or am I going out?¡± On a clearing, Lin Yue asked with a smile at the darkness in front of him. Although there is nothing here, this is the node of the illusion. Here is the link between the illusion and the outside world, and you can enter and leave the illusion from here. Although the Demonic beast did not appear, it seems to have heard Lin Yue¡¯s words. In an instant, Lin Yue left the illusion and appeared in a small town outside. It¡¯s already morning at this moment. Although the fantasy territory is still dark, the outside world has already been darkened. On the eaves in front of Lin Yue, a giant golden bird stands. This golden giant bird has two wings as long as ten zhang, and golden eyes show bursts of cold light. At the same time, a voice appeared in Lin Yue¡¯s mind. ¡°Who you are, why can you crack my illusion!¡± It turned out that the golden giant bird directly introduced the voice into Lin Yue¡¯s mind. In fact, at first golden, the giant bird is still holding a trace of luck, thinking that Lin Yue may have found the node of the illusion because of a mistake. But when Lin Yue said whether to let it in by himself or after he came out, Golden Giant Bird would know. The person opposite must have a thorough grasp of his illusion, otherwise he would not say such a thing. Even if the golden giant bird squeezed Lin Yue out of the fantasy realm, after pulling Lin Yue out of the fantasy realm, he could still be at least one-on-one. Wouldn¡¯t it be necessary to deal with that many people together? Fortunately, Lin Yue did not resist, and came out of the illusion. Chapter 943 Lin Yue faintly smiled, there is no answer. Seeing this, golden giant bird knew that he couldn¡¯t ask anything, so he immediately shot Lin Yue. Fortunately, this arrogant fellow alone came to look for it. If he told everyone the location of the node, it would be troublesome. Although the golden giant bird is not afraid of those people, if they flee in different directions, it will not be able to catch them all. A gust of wind suddenly appeared, rolling up roads of sand and moving towards Lin Yue. Lin Yue at a moderate pace, avoiding the sweeping dust, came to the right side of the golden giant bird. Buddha Ming Jialuo! Double! Ten times! Thirty times! The Imprint of Ten Thousand Souls is right in front of him, and Lin Yue does not use ink, but directly uses the overlap of time and space. On the other side, the golden bird felt this aura. At first, Golden Giant Bird has only a slight disdain in his heart. This guy actually wants to defeat it with this kind of trick? It is simply wishful thinking! However, after the Buddha Ming Jialu cohesively ten times the formidable power, some kind of golden giant bird panicked, and quickly stirred its wings to prepare to escape. The time is too late, and the formidable power of Buddha Ming Jialuo quickly soared to thirty times! Under the influence of this aura, the golden giant bird was horrified to find that it was difficult to move. ¡°Humanity!¡± A horrified voice sounded in Lin Yue¡¯s mind. It was different from the previous tone. At this critical moment, the golden bird had already let go of his arrogance. Because it is very clear that he will never accept this move, and the only result of hardly accepting this move will be death and death!. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ¡°Let me go, I am the 19th ancient mysterious bird on the Monster God list! I have a lot of treasures, as long as you let me go, you can give it to you!¡± Feeling that Lin Yue¡¯s offensive is not at all weakened because of his words, the ancient Xuanniao¡¯s heart became more flustered, and continued to sound transmission. ¡°Human, as long as you let me go, I am willing to make a contract with you and be sent by you!¡± There is a look of anticipation in the eyes of the ancient Xuanniao. This time, the other party It shouldn¡¯t be rejected! After all, the value of a living Spirit King Demonic beast is far more valuable than a Spirit King Demonic beast corpse. Although the contract promised his freedom in the future, the ancient Xuanniao didn¡¯t think there was anything. Even if a contract is made, it is not without loopholes. At least it understands that there is a way to break the contract. Lin Yue sneered after hearing the sound transmission. ¡°What I think is pretty beautiful.¡± If it is changed to other times, it is not impossible to think about it. But now he happens to be missing a ten thousand soul seal, which is still based on divine sense. Even if the ancient mysterious bird says it is Lin Yue, the son of the demon empress, he can¡¯t let it go. Thirty times the Buddha Mingjialuo moved towards the ancient mysterious bird smashed away. The ancient mysterious bird was still thinking about the contract, and suddenly felt this forced breath, and immediately moved towards and looked over. In the horrified eyes of the ancient mysterious bird, its body gradually disappeared. ¡°You are crazy¡­¡± The last sentence of the ancient Xuanniao¡¯s sound transmission has not been completed yet, and it has disappeared under Lin Yue¡¯s attack. Lin Yue stepped forward and extracted a golden ten thousand soul mark from the incomplete body of the ancient mysterious bird. Feeling the powerful aura exuding from this imprint of ten thousand souls, and the power of divine sense faintly flowing through it, Lin Yue smiled with satisfaction. Although the Ten Thousand Soul Realm he wants for breakthrough has already been obtained, this is not a suitable place for breakthrough. Different from the two previous refining Wanhunyin, this time Lin Yue wanted to break through to Spirit King. So the amount of solar energy needed is not comparable at all before, even if there is a divine object such as One with Heaven and Earth symbol, you also need to find a place with abundant solar energy. Lin Yue is not anxious in his heart. Now that the appropriate Ten Thousand Soul Seal has been obtained, the specific breakthrough has not been long. Although it¡¯s not easy to find places with plenty of weather, even if you use Yaoba to create that kind of environment, you don¡¯t need to worry about it at all. Lin Yue turned around and returned to the place where he had just come out of the realm of fantasy. After the ancient mysterious bird died, the illusion it left behind became a masterless object, which was running automatically, and it would dissipate after a period of time. Lin Yue doesn¡¯t need to wait, but directly uses divine sense to take over this illusion. If the ancient mysterious bird was still alive, Lin Yue would absolutely not be able to do this, but the ancient mysterious bird was dead, and the defense of the illusion would naturally be reduced to the lowest level. In less than ten breaths of time, Lin Yue completely controlled this illusion. ¡°The illusion set by this stupid bird is not bad.¡± Lin Yue exclaimed after experiencing the arrangement of the fantasy territory. If it weren¡¯t for him, according to the trap set by the ancient mysterious bird, none of these lords would get out. Don¡¯t look at Lin Yue and came to the outside world very easily, because he found the node. Other people cannot escape as long as they are not lucky. Under Lin Yue¡¯s control, everyone in the fantasy territory appeared outside. Upon returning to the outside world, everyone was suddenly surprised, but they were also a little confused. ¡°Fuck! It¡¯s dawn, we are safe!¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? Not only is it dawn, our location is also different from before!¡± ¡°Impossible has changed for no reason. Someone must have defeated the Demonic beast, is it possible that the demon queen is here?¡± At this time, someone noticed Lin Yue, a few feet away from the crowd, and the ancient mysterious bird corpse behind him. Although Lin Yue didn¡¯t say a word, those people reacted immediately. The corpse might belong to the mysterious Demonic beast, and it was Lin Yue who saved them! ¡°Thank you Master Qin for his life-saving grace!¡± ¡°Many thanks Master Qin, if you need help in the future, I will make a decision to contribute to Master Qin!¡± ¡°Master Qin is too powerful, the Demonic beast that the demon queen can¡¯t deal with, Master Qin can solve it alone!¡± Bei Mo Yuer and Bai Jiu also moved towards Lin Yue with joy. Chishan stared wide-eyed on the side watching this scene, he didn¡¯t expect that Lin Yue actually solved the whole thing in the end, it was useless for them to take action! Out of danger, everyone calmed down after shouting wildly. Because it is not only them who came out of the fantasy territory, but also a cold corpse. After the illusion was dismantled by Lin Yue, the corpses were also squeezed out from the illusion and scattered on the ground. Seeing this scene, there were more thoughts in everyone¡¯s hearts, and the corpses were set up. At the same time, they were secretly grateful to Lin Yue in the heart. Without Lin Yue, they don¡¯t know when they will be able to escape. When the time comes, it is not certain whether they are one of these corpses. Chapter 944 Everyone thought they were going to return to their own territory, but Liu Yan proposed to go to the main hall of the demon domain to meet the demon queen. ¡°Everyone, although this Demonic beast has been solved, the demon queen is still whereabouts unknown, not equal to me. Let¡¯s go to the main hall of the demon domain today to see what is going on?¡± Liu Yan¡¯s statement immediately attracted the approval of the crowd around him. While they are worried about the disappearance of the demon queen, they also have some doubts. It is doubtful that in the demon domain, the demon queen will disappear. And since Lin Yue has solved the ancient mysterious bird so quickly, everyone has no exact estimate of the ancient mysterious bird¡¯s strength, and they all feel that this kind of strength Demonic beast will hurt the demon queen. Bai Jiu also asked Lin Yue about the realization of the inquiry. After seeing Lin Yue nodded, Bai Jiu also told Liu Yan that they would participate. After seeing Lin Yue and several people attend, Liu Yan was also a little bit happy. After all, Lin Yue solved the ancient mysterious bird. If he didn¡¯t go this time, he would feel almost a little bit interesting. Lin Yue feels that it doesn¡¯t matter. Since you have already come to the monster domain, you can go to the center of the monster domain to take a look. This trip may also meet the demon queen, but Lin Yue is a little interested in this woman. Of course, this interest is only purely interested in previous things. Lin Yue personally defeated the ancient mysterious bird, and naturally knows its strength best. Although it is very strong in divine sense, it is also seriously short-board. If it is said that the demon empress Ning Platycodon will be injured by the ancient mysterious bird and lead to disappearance, Lin Yue is absolutely unbelieving! Things are definitely not that simple! ¡­ In the end, in addition to more than a dozen lords who said that there were still things to deal with in their territories, they did not participate. A total of dozens of other lords participated in this operation. Including their respective subordinates, more than a few hundred people set off grandiose towards the main hall of the demon domain. The small town is not far from the Demon Realm Main Hall, but within three hours, Lin Yue and the others came to the vicinity of the Demon Realm Main Hall. However, this group of them was the first group, with only a dozen lords, and the other lords and their subordinates who were slower were divided into several groups later. ¡°Is this the main hall of the monster domain? Very grand! ¡° Looking at the vast buildings of the Demon Territory General Hall in the distance, Bei Mo Yuer sighed slightly. ¡°Of course, this is what the demon queen spent a lot of money to build.¡± When Liu Yan on the side heard this, he said with some pride. Among these people, with the exception of Lin Yue and the three, they are basically experts in the middle stage of the Ten Thousand Soul Realm, otherwise they can¡¯t keep up with their speed. Lin Yue looked at the location of the Demon Territory¡¯s main hall and raised his eyebrows. He could naturally see from his eyes that there were several groups of people flying in the distance, and from the direction they were coming towards them. of. The other lords were planning to rest here and wait for the people behind to come in with them. Lin Yue did not give a sound reminder when he saw it. First, Lin Yue didn¡¯t know the intention of those people, and secondly, even if there were any accidents, Lin Yue happened to want to know the other party¡¯s methods. Maybe it can also discover the truth behind the disappearance of the demon queen. After all, judging from the tranquility near the main hall of the Demon Territory, it does not look like the Demon Empress has disappeared. Soon, those people came to the vicinity of everyone, and the leader was a white haired old man. After seeing Bai Jiu, the old man¡¯s eyes lit up, and a touch of surprise appeared in his expression. Because when he returned to the monster domain before, with Lin Yue¡¯s consent, Bai Jiu took off his disguise. Otherwise, let alone other lords, even the people of Baijiu¡¯s own territory would not recognize him with the degree of disguise before. After Bei Mo Yuer saw Bai Jiu¡¯s true face, although it was a bit strange, she didn¡¯t ask much. ¡°White Nine!¡± When the white haired old man came to the side of the crowd, he shouted with excitement. After Bai Jiu raised his head and saw the white haired old man, he shuddered. What kind of expression does this old man look like? I don¡¯t even know him. ¡°Huh? Xu Huang, why are you here? ¡° After Liu Yan noticed the visitor, he stood up with a look of confusion. Bai Jiu is not very old and doesn¡¯t know this person, but as a veteran lord, he is naturally familiar with this person. This white haired old man named Xu Huang has the same identity as them and is also a lord. However, there is a cultivation base in the late stage of the Ten Thousand Soul Realm. ¡°Liu Yan, why can¡¯t I be here anymore? Aren¡¯t you here too? ¡° Xu Huang glanced at him, indifferently said. Liu Yan also wanted to ask why Xu Huang didn¡¯t come when he gathered to solve the Demonic beast before, and he just stepped forward a few steps. But I didn¡¯t expect a mutation to happen, and Xu Huang instructed the person on the side. ¡°Catch them up!¡± ¡°What!¡± Hearing Xu Huang¡¯s order, more than a dozen lords stood up one after another with a look of anger. Although Xu Huang¡¯s cultivation base is a bit higher than them, they can¡¯t be insulted at will! The person wearing the special armor of the Demon Realm Headquarters beside Xu Huang had no scruples, so he acted after hearing the order. ¡°Xu Huang, what do you mean by this?¡± ¡°Xu Huang, you traitor, you actually took advantage of the disappearance of the demon empress who used the main hall of the demon domain!¡± ¡°The people of the Demon Domain Headquarters heard me say that you must have been deceived by Xu Huang!¡± More than a dozen lords are jealous of the identity of the people in the main hall of the demon domain. Although those are just the cultivation base of the Four Elephants, they dare not take it lightly. After all, the identities of these people represent the main hall of the demon domain. If they are injured, it means that they are enemies of the main hall of the demon domain! This consequence is something no one can bear! After hearing the voices of the crowd, Xu Huang said with a sneer, ¡°hehe, until you thought that the demon empress was missing, what I am implementing is the order of the demon empress. I am not obediently surrender!¡± p> A dozen lords were all taken aback when they heard this remark, and during this period they were also restrained by the people of the Demon Territory General Hall. Lin Yue raised his eyebrows when he saw this scene, a little curious in his heart. It seems that the disappearance of the demon queen is as he expected. It is not that simple, and there must be hidden secrets afterwards! What Lin Yue intends is to take this opportunity to enter the main hall of the monster domain to find out. When Bei Mo Yuer and Bai Jiu saw that Lin Yue did not resist, they both took the initiative to be caught by the demon¡¯s main hall. Unlike others, Xu Huang personally came to Bai Jiu¡¯s side and controlled him. ¡°¡­Do you know me?¡± Bai Jiu asked with some confusion, as if he had been watching Xu Huang at first since he appeared. ¡°Of course, my goal this time is you!¡± Xu Huang said with a smile, looking very happy. Hearing this remark, Bai Jiuyi looked confused. Lin Yue, who is on the side, clicked nodded thoughtfully, he seems to have guessed something. Under the escort of the people at the headquarters of the monster domain, everyone was taken back. One hour later, another wave of lords arrived. After they discovered the not at all people at the agreed place, they all looked around. According to the team¡¯s distribution, someone should have arrived before them. Why is there no one at the agreed place? Chapter 945 As soon as he entered the main hall of the monster domain, Lin Yue felt that the guard was very strict. There are personnel from the Demon Territory General Hall who are patrolling everywhere. They are fully equipped, and the aura they exude is around the Four Elephants. You must know that the cultivation base of the Four Elephants Realm can already serve as a lord in other places in the Demon Realm, although it is the one that has a small territory. Here, you can unearth a cultivation base with the Four Elephants. There are even those who lead a group of people like captain-level characters, exuding the aura of ten thousand souls! Is this the bottom line of the monster domain? Lin Yue saw these in his eyes and thought secretly in his heart. If you look at it this way, add those lords all over the demon realm. Monster Domain is indeed a force that cannot be underestimated! ¡°Stop!¡± At this time, there was a serious voice in front of everyone. ¡°You are carrying this who is who, please show your identification.¡± Lin Yue turned his head and looked around. A man with a uniform color different from the others stood in front of them and asked blankly. Based on previous observations, Lin Yue can see at a glance the identity of this man, who is the captain-level figure in the main hall of the monster domain. Sure enough, seeing the man in front of him, the members of the Demon Realm General Hall who had escorted Lin Yue before them bowed in salute. ¡°My lord, we are a member of Team 402. This time we will execute the orders of Master Demon Empress and assist Captain Xu Huang in bringing these people to the great hall!¡± One stood up, said respectfully to the man, and then showed a badge. This badge is a proof that everyone in the Demon Domain¡¯s main hall needs to wear. The sequence printed on each person¡¯s badge is completely different, and it can represent a person¡¯s identity and position. The man put his gaze on the badge, and then clicked nodded after experiencing it. ¡°Well, I see, you can go over.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The personnel of the Monster Domain Main Hall responded loudly, and then continued to lead Lin Yue and the others to the front passage. However, during the period just now, Xu Huang didn¡¯t say anything, nor did he show any badges. Because he is a lord, he does not have any position in the main hall of the demon domain. The reason why he can enter and leave the main hall of the demon domain is entirely because of the tasks assigned to him by the demon empress and temporarily granted him power. Besides assisting him in completing the tasks, the demon-domain general hall staff assigned to him also prove his identity by the way. However, once the mission is over, Xu Huang is no different from other lords, and it is difficult to enter here again. ¡°You all listen to me, and you will see the demon queen in a while. They are all obediently and honestly for me. Don¡¯t blame me for not reminding you.¡± When these lords heard this, their expressions were also tense. Although they are lords everywhere, they are well-deserved kings in their own territory! But here, they are just ordinary people of the monster domain. If the demon queen is offended, it must be correct, and it will not work for any identity! The reason why Xu Huang made this noise was not for them, but because he was worried that they would affect him that¡¯s all. Seeing everyone¡¯s serious expressions, they all listened to their hearts, and Xu Huang clicked nodded with satisfaction. Later, a member of the Demon Domain General Hall on the side will be signaled to open the door. The man stepped forward to the door, took out his badge and aimed it at a light curtain on the door. di! With a reminder, the door suddenly opened and slowly retreated to both sides. Xu Huang led everyone into the entrance, and what appeared before them was an extremely spacious and glorious palace. A golden giant pillar rises from the surface to the top, and various Demonic beasts are also tattooed on it. The appearance of these Demonic beasts is extremely fierce. Although they are only one after another sculptures, they exude a one after another frightening breath! ¡­ As soon as he entered the great hall, Lin Yue looked around. Although this palace is wide, it is not at all who, only a figure sits on a throne in front of it. Although the figure is fuzzy, it can be seen that it is a woman. This woman is the demon queen! And as everyone enters the great hall, bursts of strange fragrance pours into their noses, making people tempted to reverie. Some of the less powerful lords turned a little ruddy after smelling this aura. When he reached the throne for a while, Xu Huang stopped. ¡°Lord Demon Queen! The person you are looking for has already been brought here!¡± Xu Huang held down the edge of his robe, half-kneeled down and said respectfully. The figure on the throne slowly got up at this time, moved towards them and came over. Da¡­Da¡­Da¡­ A burst of crisp footsteps spread to everyone¡¯s ears, making people¡¯s hearts tense. Because until now, these lords have no idea why they were brought here. Looking at Xu Huang¡¯s attitude towards them before, it is definitely not like facing the hero who killed the Demonic beast, but like treating a suspect. ¡°you did good.¡± A clear voice came over, and then the owner of the voice appeared in everyone¡¯s eyes. Lin Yue looked around, she was an extremely coquettish woman with a touch of charm, but there was a trace of purity on her face, like a girl who didn¡¯t understand anything. Is this woman the Demon Queen Ning Kikyo? It really is very special! At this time, there were bursts of shortness of breath coming from the side, and all the lords turned red when they saw the face of the Demon Empress. However, there are exceptions, such as Liu Yan, Bai Jiu, and the other two lords who bowed their heads and did not dare to look directly at the face of the demon empress. Because this part of their lords has seen the charm of the demon empress long before, so they learned a lot. After Bei Mo Yuer saw the appearance of the Demon Empress, she was also startled. As a primordial mainlander, she has long heard that the charm of the Demon Empress is a must-see, and it is true today! Regardless of the issue of appearance, it is mainly the temperament! It is both charming and full of purity, and even she can¡¯t help being amazed when mixed together. ¡°Thank you Queen of Demon for the compliment!¡± Xu Huang did not get up, and continued to lower his head and said. This is not the first time he has seen the demon queen. He is very clear about the charm of the demon queen. He knows that if he looks up, he will definitely lose self-control. Chapter 946 ¡°Xu Huang.¡± ¡°Subordinates are here!¡± ¡°I told you to bring back Baijiu, why did you bring so many people? There are people who are not in the demon domain. ¡° The demon queen Ning Kigeng turned her gaze on Lin Yue and Bei Mo Yuer, and asked softly. Although no anger could be heard from Ning Platycodon¡¯s voice, Xu Huang¡¯s forehead immediately shed sweat. Others may not know, but as the lord of the late stage of the Demon Realm Ten Thousand Soul Realm, he has also come into contact with some things that ordinary people don¡¯t know. He has heard a little about the tricks of the demon queen Ning Platycodon. ¡°The Queen of Demon¡­¡± Xu Huang looked pale and quickly replied, ¡°These people are staying with Bai Jiu, and I thought that one more would be one, and there are the other two friends who I think should be Bai Jiu, which may be of some use to you .¡± For Lin Yue and Bei Mo Yuer, Xu Huang has long recognized that they are not the lord of the demon domain. They were also found to be close to Baijiu on the road. ¡°oh?¡± Ning Kikyo smiled softly after hearing this. ¡°The Young Master of the Beimo family is actually your friend? Bai Jiu, what have you been doing during this period of time, have never returned to the demon domain. ¡° Bei Mo Yuer on the side heart startled when she heard that, Ning Jigeng actually recognized her identity. As soon as she thought about it, she reacted. Lords like Liu Yan and Xu Huang could not recognize her as a normal person, but Ning Jigeng, as the lord of the demon domain, naturally wanted to understand people from other forces. . ¡°Master demon queen, I don¡¯t understand what you are talking about.¡± Facing Ning Doraji¡¯s question, Bai Jiu can only answer this way. Since Ning Kikyo has now sent someone to arrest him. So some time ago, Ning Kikyo might have already used the power of the demon domain to investigate his tracks. Ning Platycodon grandiflorum rules the demon domain, and her own wisdom is naturally impossible. Before Baijiu, he had always been easy to wait for the primordial mainland. If he wanted to answer this question, he could only make up an experience. But if it is fabricated in this way, it will naturally be able to see through with Ning Platycodon¡¯s ability! Once seen through, Ning Kikyo may find clues in his words, which can be traced back to his real experience some time ago. So in the face of such a dilemma, all Bai Jiu can do is silence. Do not say a word, regardless of whether it is true or false, without revealing a little information, to avoid a weak spot. This is Bai Jiu¡¯s countermeasure! ¡°Really?¡± Although Ning Kikyo is still laughing, her breath suddenly becomes cold. Everyone in the great hall felt like they were being stared at by a ferocious wild beast, and their bodies shuddered. Only Lin Yue looked at Ning Doraji with interest after feeling this aura. This woman is really amazing! That aura just now, Lin Yue can perceive that it is definitely not something that can be achieved with realm suppression. You can exercise only after you have truly experienced life and death, not just once. However, Lin Yue¡¯s expression also fell into Ning Jigeng¡¯s eyes. Who is he? A hint of doubt appeared in Ning Kikyo¡¯s eyes. Although Lin Yue is already very well-known as the Alliance Leader of Tianmeng, the enthusiasm is mainly in the primordial mainland. For people in other circles, they have heard the name Qin Wunian at best. As for Lin Yue¡¯s face after changing his face hasn¡¯t been spread so quickly. When Lin Yue¡¯s expression was brought into his eyes again, Ning Jigeng¡¯s heart was a little bit surprised. Because she discovered that Lin Yue¡¯s expression couldn¡¯t see the way other men face her at all, and she only saw a touch of appreciation in Lin Yue¡¯s eyes. Different from the desire-filled eyes of other men, Lin Yue simply looked at her with a look that thought she was good. Interesting people. Ning Platycodon in the heart makes a judgment, but immediately shook the head. If it is changed to another time, she might talk to Lin Yue to understand what kind of person this is. But, it doesn¡¯t work now, there are more important things! Ning Kikyo put down his thoughts and turned to Bai Jiu again. ¡°White Nine, you have no other choice. Tell me honestly what you did when you disappeared after the sequence battle!¡± At the same time, a horrible atmosphere appeared, pressing on the top of Bai Jiu¡¯s head. Although Ning Kikyo has already targeted Bai Jiu¡¯s body, the scent that comes out of it is enough to make everyone disgraced! ¡°pu!¡± Under this terrifying breath, Bai Jiu suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood, and then his face became pale. Ke Baijiu still keeps his teeth closed and refuses to say a word. Until now, Bai Jiu¡¯s heart has been clear. The reason why Ning Kigeng nominated him to be arrested, and asked about the post-war issue, must be related to Lin Yue¡¯s hidden identity. And what Ning Doraemon really wants to catch is probably Lin Yue. Inferring this idea, Bai Jiu will not even speak. Seeing that Bai Jiu refused to speak even under such pressure, Ning Kikyo is frowned. Bai Jiu¡¯s resistance was beyond her surprise. Since this is the case, Ning Kikyo doesn¡¯t speak up, so Ning Kikyo feels to change the method. ¡°Bai Jiu, I know you are a man of love and justice, you are not afraid of death, but what if your friend dies because of you?¡± Ning Kikyo said in a cold voice, and the coldness oozing from it made the people in the great hall tremble. Hearing this sentence, the lords bowed their heads, not daring to look at Bai Jiu, for fear of getting involved with him. This remark of Ning Platycodon grandiflorum clearly stated that the friend of Bai Jiu is going to have an operation. At this time, it is related to Bai Jiu that it is nine deaths and still alive! Bai Jiu was also surprised when he heard this remark. Ning Kikyo noticed Bai Jiu¡¯s look and strengthened his mind. ¡°These two people are your friends, but don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t be embarrassed by this woman. After all, she is from the Beimo family. I still have to give the Four Great Clans a little bit for the thin noodles.¡± p> ¡°But your other friend is not so lucky. If you still don¡¯t say it, I will exile him to the Demonic beast forest. When the time comes, it will be too late for you to regret it!¡± Hearing this remark of Ning Kikyo, Lin Yue raised her eyebrows, and the woman actually hit him on the head. However, Lin Yue temporarily not at all intends to act. If he is alone, he will not be afraid even if he fights against Ning Kikyo! Even if he can¡¯t beat him, he still has the system¡¯s time and space reset, so he can remain invincible. But now that Bei Mo Yuer and Bai Jiu are both present, Lin Yue is not completely sure of keeping them while fighting against Ning Kigeng. But Lin Yue is not too worried. Ning Kigeng knows the identity of Bei Mo Yuer, so I think she will not be embarrassed. As for Baijiu, Ning Kikyo wants to ask the news from him, so naturally he will not kill him. Although injuries are inevitable, it is not a problem under Lin Yue¡¯s time and space reset. Hearing that Ning Kikyo was planning to attack Lin Yue, he was forced to ask him. Bai Jiu¡¯s heart hurts. Chapter 947 Bai Jiu naturally cannot say this. Not only did Bai Jiu not say this sentence, but Bai Jiu did not say a word. Because of the current situation, Lin Yue¡¯s identity has not been discovered yet, so naturally it is the best. On the other hand, Ning Kikyo is afraid of Bei Mo Yuer¡¯s identity and will not attack her. Although Ning Kikyo said that Lin Yue would be exiled to the Demonic beast forest, Bai Jiu knew that Lin Yue¡¯s strength would definitely not threaten his life! ¡°hmph!¡± Notice that Bai Jiu still refuses to speak, and Ning Platycodon is coldly snorted, very dissatisfied. Bai Jiu¡¯s mouth is too hard, and he refuses to say anything to hide. But this also strengthened Ning Kikyo¡¯s confidence. The reason why Bai Jiu is so stubborn is definitely to conceal important things. I really caught the right person this time! ¡°Since you don¡¯t say anything, then I will let you see your friend being thrown into the Demonic beast forest with your own eyes, so that you can blame yourself, and you don¡¯t want to live for it!¡± Ning Platycodon¡¯s tone is cold, and then he does not intend to waste his tongue with Bai Jiu. A spirit of Spirit King realm waved from her hand, wrapped around Lin Yue¡¯s side, and pulled it over. Immediately after I didn¡¯t know what activation button Ning Kikyo touched, a corner of the hall had a change of Heaven and Earth turning upside down, and a huge emerald green channel gradually rose from the ground. The emerald green channel is surrounded by a strong atmosphere, which outlines one after another glare! At the center of the passage, it looks like a forest. Although Lin Yue was imprisoned, but not at all struggling, he just stared at the emerald green channel that just appeared. From the other side of the aisle, he can feel a very strong atmosphere, and one after another strong breath. This is the Demonic beast forest Ning Kikyo just mentioned. Next moment, Ning Kikyo¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°White Nine, you have one last chance!¡± ¡°There are countless terrifying existences in the Demonic beast forest. You, your friend, will be dead end when you enter. You have to think about it!¡± Demonic beast forest, you can tell from the name what it contains. Not only does it have a large number of Demonic beasts, but they are all very powerful. Therefore, Ning Kikyo also uses it as a means of punishment, throwing those who have been convicted into it, and no one has ever been able to get out of it. Among those people, there are many powerhouses with ten thousand souls, but they still fell into it in the end. No one knows how terrifying the Demonic beast forest is. This problem, I am afraid that only Ning Platycodon, who has been in one of them, knows a thing or two. On the other side, Bai Jiu remained silent and lowered his head in silence. Bei Mo Yuer on the side saw this stared wide-eyed scene, and Ning Kikyo really wanted to use Lin Yue! ¡°Ning Platycodonis¡­!¡± Bei Mo Yuer yelled out, intending to stop Ning Kikyo¡¯s movements. But she couldn¡¯t make a sound before she finished speaking. It turned out that Ning Jigeng had used Yao Qi to control her when she was speaking, so that she could not speak. Although Ning Platycodon is afraid of Four Great Families, he will not attack Bei Mo Yuer. But this does not mean that she will be afraid of Four Great Families. Bei Mo Yuer wants to protect other people. It definitely won¡¯t work for her Ning Kikyo! Noting that Bai Jiu still shows no signs of speaking, Ning Platycodon sneered directly pushed Lin Yue moved towards the emerald channel. Lin Yue did not resist, and was pushed into the channel by this force. As soon as he entered the passage, Lin Yue was wrapped in a beam of light, and then disappeared into the hall. In an instant, Lin Yue came to a place with a strange atmosphere. Lin Yue looked around. Around him, there were dark green jungles, and various strange-shaped trees stood on the brown soil. And these trees exude a gloomy atmosphere, which makes people feel flustered. Faced with this situation, Lin Yue just scanned a few eyes and then started to move. It can be judged from the concentration of solar gas here that this Demonic beast forest will inevitably nourish many powerful Demonic beasts. This may be a terrifying place for others, and they cannot escape. But for Lin Yue, this place is like a supply station! The strong solar energy and the large number of Demonic beasts can all be absorbed by Lin Yue! When Ning Kikyo proposed to throw him here, Lin Yue had already planned it in his mind to use the resources of the Demonic beast forest to break through to the Spirit King realm! He already has the last ten thousand soul seals, and what he lacks is a lot of abilities. Ning Kikyo¡¯s move really saved him a lot of time. Lin Yue moved towards one direction, where there is a more intense atmosphere. Lin Yue intends to break through, so naturally he has to find the most suitable environment. Although the jungle is full of trees, not at all roads, Lin Yue directly released the energy and cut off the weird trees one after another. If it weren¡¯t for Lin Yue¡¯s concern that it disturbed other Demonic beasts and caused them to flee early, Lin Yue could completely burn out this Demonic beast with a sacrificial offering! Lin Yue walked all the way, and the route he took formed a broad road. The trees on this road are all broken, and the concentration of solar gas is gradually rising. Moreover, as Lin Yue deepened in the Demonic beast forest, a pair of scarlet eyes appeared in the jungle, staring at Lin Yue¡¯s body. These Demonic beasts can¡¯t feel Lin Yue¡¯s breath, but Lin Yue¡¯s methods have slightly shocked them. Therefore, they are only hidden in the vicinity. They neither immediately rushed up nor retreated. They just watched Lin Yue¡¯s movements carefully, and wanted to find his weak spot before attacking. Lin Yue naturally felt the breath of the Demonic beast nearby, but he didn¡¯t stop at all and still walked forward. For these Demonic beast ideas, Lin Yue can¡¯t read his mind, but he can guess it. It¡¯s not in a hurry right now, it will be your turn in a while. Lin Yue smiled faintly, urging Yaoqi to continue cutting off the trees and heading towards the depths of the Demonic beast forest. The other side is in the main hall of the monster domain. Seeing Lin Yue being thrown into the Demonic beast forest, these lords were too long-winded to come out. Being thrown there is really dead or alive, even Lin Yue, they don¡¯t believe that he can come out alive. ¡°It seems that you have made up your mind and are not ready to speak.¡± Ning Kikyo looked at Bai Jiu and let out a sneer. Then a cold breath gathered from the hands of Ning Platycodon and it is still expanding. ¡°This is the thousand-year-old chill I got by chance. It is extremely cold. I heard that it can be used to invade people¡¯s body and it is unbearable, but it will not cause death. Why don¡¯t you come and experience it?¡± Before the voice fell, the aura in Ning Kikyo¡¯s hands solidified, and an ice blue liquid kept flowing on her nails. Chapter 948 Before Bai Jiu made any response, the Thousand-Year Cold Marrow had been ejected from Ning Kikyo¡¯s hand and directly into Bai Jiu¡¯s body! Baijiu eyes shrank, a terrifying chill instantly penetrated his body. ¡°Ahhh!¡± Bai Jiu¡¯s mouth made a painful sound. Under the influence of the thousand-year-old chill, his body temperature has dropped to an extremely low level, as if he had been put in a huge block of ice. Every pore of the whole body is exuding a bit of cold air, and the flesh and blood of Bai Jiu within the body is gradually crystallizing, which makes Bai Jiu feel extreme pain. Another feature of the Millennium Chill is that it keeps the invaded person conscious and makes people experience the gradual freezing changes within the body very clearly. Even if they want to faint, they can¡¯t pass out. Bai Jiu¡¯s body fell to the ground, distorted in pain. Ning Kikyo slowly walked to Bai Jiu and squatted down. ¡°White Nine, how do you feel?¡± ¡°This feeling will continue until I order to stop! Don¡¯t worry, you will not die, and you will continue to feel sober!¡± Ning Kikyo let out a chuckle, but what she spit out made everyone feel shivered. What a ruthless method! In this way, Bai Jiu is not better to live than to die! Ning Kikyo stretched out his arm and placed a slender finger on Bai Jiu¡¯s forehead. ¡°But you have another way to choose, and that is to explain your itinerary after the war these days.¡± ¡°Of course, the most important thing is to explain where Lin Yue is and whether you have been with him these days.¡± Finally, Ning Kigeng revealed his intentions. Hearing these words, Bai Jiu confirmed his previous guess that Ning Platycodon really came for Lin Yue. Others heard that Ning Platycodon is startled. It turns out that Ning Platycodon is for that person, but what exactly did that make Ning Platycodon a lot of trouble to find. ¡°Don¡¯t think about it¡­¡± Bai Jiu gritted his teeth and said. Obviously, Ning Kikyo has already learned that he was with Lin Yue during the sequence battle, so he doesn¡¯t need to continue to play stupid, as long as he never mentions anything in the previous period. Seeing that Bai Jiu is so painful, but he still refuses to explain, Ning Kikyo is a little more panicked aside from his anger this time. She at first never thought that Bai Jiu could conceal information under her hands, but Bai Jiu was so hard-hearted, is it possible that in the end, she really couldn¡¯t ask anything? This is the task of that person. Fortunately, it succeeded. That promised a lot of rewards and promised to help her breakthrough. But if it fails, and the last piece of news is not asked, then her fate may be terrible¡­ ¡°Throw out other irrelevant people!¡± After thinking for a while, Ning Kikyo asked Xu Huang to take the other lords away, but Bai Jiu and Bei Mo Yuer were the only ones left. Bai Jiu is the subject of her torture, so naturally she will not be let go. And there are reasons why Bei Mo Yuer was left behind. Although Ning Kikyo knows the identity of Bei Mo Yuer, and has said before that he will not harm Bei Mo Yuer, the identity of Bei Mo Yuer is here. For Ning Platycodon, Bei Mo Yuer is a good bargaining chip. Ning Kikyo intends to deal with matters here, and take Bei Mo Yuer to blackmail the Bei Mo family. Soon, everyone else left, leaving only three people in the hall. Another radiant energy appeared on Ning Kikyo¡¯s hand, and Ning Kikyo once again penetrated this radiant energy into Bai Jiu¡¯s body. As soon as Yao Qi entered Bai Jiu¡¯s body, it began to rampage in it, disrupting Bai Jiu¡¯s meridian within the body! ¡°I don¡¯t believe it, you can keep going!¡± Ning Kikyo said with a face of unbelief. On the other side, Liu Yan and the others were taken out of the main hall of the Demon Territory, and finally met with the rest of the lords. ¡°Are you¡­?¡± ¡°Why did you go to the main hall of the monster domain in advance?¡± ¡°What about Qin master? Why it¡¯s gone, there¡¯s Bai Jiu. ¡° After seeing Liu Yan and the others, a group of people quickly gathered around and asked questions. They didn¡¯t see Liu Yan and the others before, and they searched around, but there was no result. They never thought that Liu Yan and the others had entered the main hall of the demon domain. After all, the defense in the main hall of the monster domain is tight, and even if you want to enter it according to normal procedures, it will take a long time. Liu Yan smiled bitterly when they saw it, and after looking at each other, they told everyone what had happened. Because when they were sent out, no one asked them to keep this matter confidential. It may be that the strength of these lords is still not enough for Ning Platycodon and the main hall of the demon domain. Maybe it is not that they can unite for a white nine. In short, not far from the main hall of the monster domain, everyone has learned what happened. ¡°This is too bullying, how can this be done? ! ¡° ¡°It¡¯s a pity, the demon queen personally issued the order, we can¡¯t help it.¡± ¡°Yes, I can only blame Bai Jiu for his stubbornness. If you explain it earlier, nothing will happen. Maybe there will be a reward.¡± The expressions of the people are different. Some people think that the Demon Territory General Hall has done too much this time, and some people think it is boring to ask themselves. After Chishan heard the narrative just now, his eyes were a little red. His friend was arrested unexpectedly, and now he is being tortured in the main hall of the Demon Territory. How can he sit still! ¡°Everyone, now we know that the demon queen has not disappeared, and the strength of the demon¡¯s main hall is normal, but they ignore the outside situation and let the Demonic beast make chaos!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk about this, just after we worked together to solve the Demonic beast, the Demon Territory General Hall sent people to arrest the lord, and even put our great hero this time, Master Qin, into the Demonic beast forest. Is it reasonable to do so? !¡± Chishan stood up, drank loudly, and immediately suppressed other voices. Other lords thought about this and thought for a while, but also felt that there was some imbalance in their hearts, especially the lords whose friends had died in the previous actions. He also raised his hands to agree with Chishan. ¡°You must ask for an argument for the dead!¡± ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go to the main hall of the demon domain together and confront the demon queen!¡± ¡°It was Bai Jiu who was arrested today, maybe we will be tomorrow, everyone must unite together!¡± Liu Yan also agreed with this statement. Although he had been silent on the road before, he was afraid of Ning Kikyo. There were only a few of them at the time, and Liu Yan had no confidence at all! ¡­ However, this time is different. Hundreds of people are united together, and even the Demon Territory General Hall dare not look down upon them! Just talk and do it, everyone gathered together and moved towards the main hall of the monster domain. Chapter 949 When the people in the main hall of the monster domain discovered the silhouettes of these lords, they hurriedly came forward to ask. Looking at the number of these people in front of you, this person is also a little confused. With so many old people, he will die with just one punch! So when he asked questions, although he tried his best to pretend to be serious, his voice still trembled. ¡°We want to see the demon queen!¡± Everyone charged in an imposing manner, and the people in the Demon Territory General Hall were a little dumbfounded when they saw this scene. These lords are preparing to make trouble, so he quickly contacted the superior to report the situation here. It didn¡¯t take long for a group of people from the Demon Realm General Hall to walk out of it, headed by the indifferent man Lin Yue they had met before. ¡°Why do you want to see the demon queen? Is there a pass? ¡° The indifferent man went up and down, and asked people indifferently. Faced with this question, no one can answer it. They are planning to rush into it, where¡¯s the pass! ¡°We must go in today!¡± Chi Shan said firmly in his eyes. Other lords and their subordinates also shouted loudly when they heard it. An indifferent man frowned. He thought that accidents would happen before. Does it mean this? His premonition was quite accurate. The lord united together and wanted to rush into the main hall of the demon domain, something that had never happened before. At this moment, a voice broke through the air. A long sword flew out from the lord¡¯s crowd, moved towards the main hall of the monster domain! Let¡¯s do it! This idea has appeared in everyone¡¯s mind. Immediately after countless people took out their weapons, the scene immediately became chaotic. The indifferent man frowns casually knocked down several lords who were approaching and preparing to attack him. The highest of these lords is only the realm in the middle stage of the Ten Thousand Souls realm. In front of the indifferent man who has the cultivation base of the later stage of the Ten Thousand Souls realm, it is easily solved. The sound of weapons colliding for a while, one after another qi passed through the air, and people kept falling to the ground. The time it takes to burn one stick of incense, the battle finally stopped. Basically everyone on both sides was wounded, and even the indifferent man had several wounds on his body. These were caused when they were besieged by many lords. On the side of the lords, the lords¡¯ injuries are okay, but their subordinates are only the cultivation base of the equilibrium realm. Even if their number far exceeds that of the main hall of the monster domain, there are still many people who suffer. Seriously injured! ¡°It¡¯s not a solution to continue like this, withdraw first, go back and think of a solution!¡± An injured Akayama suggested that he was very fierce in the battle just now, so his injuries are more serious than other lords. ¡°Good.¡± Everyone slowly withdrew, but the indifferent man saw this scene and it was not pursued. ¡°Is this the crisis I foresee? However, with their strength, even if they were put in, it would not hurt the demon queen at all¡­¡± Looking at the distant crowd, the indifferent man fell into contemplation. At the same time, in the Demonic beast forest not far from the main hall of the monster domain. Lin Yue has reached the center of the Demonic beast forest. The location of the Demonic beast forest is close to the headquarters of the demon domain, and the place where Lin Yue was transmitted by Ning Kikyo is already considered the inner area of ??the Demonic beast forest, so no one has been able to escape after being dropped in. However, Lin Yue came to the Core Zone of the Demonic beast forest in such a short time. What is in front of him now is a small open space, and there is a close-to-substantial radiant air floating on the open space! ¡°Is it so rich?¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, with this environment, his breakthrough can be said to be basically stable. Immediately after Lin Yue looked all around, one after another Scarlet Demonic beast¡¯s eye was facing him glare like a tiger watching his prey, as if the next moment would come out! Lin Yue knows that these Demonic beasts have not acted yet because didn¡¯t touch knows his details, but Lin Yue does not need to observe like them. Faced with this situation, Lin Yue directly stretched out his hands and released his divine ability! Devour the starry sky! An extremely terrifying attraction appeared instantly, and the Demonic beasts that concealed the surroundings were attracted! Soul-eater wolf, rock-burned orangutan, gale tiger¡­ A Demonic beast with terrifying power appeared in Lin Yue¡¯s eyes. All of these Demonic beasts exude the breath of Ten Thousand Souls, because there is also fighting and hunting inside the Demonic beast. If you want to live in the Demonic beast forest, you must reach the Ten Thousand Souls. Dozens of Demon Beasts were sucked out of the hidden place and fixed in the air, wailing! They have lost control of their bodies without knowing what happened. What makes them even more fearful is that their cultivation base within the body is slowly being absorbed! Lin Yue stood there, ignoring the wailing of those Demonic beasts, and directly pushed the power of devouring the starry sky to its limit! A large number of cultivation bases were sucked out of the Demonic beast and moved to Lin Yue¡¯s side. And Lin Yue at this time has activated the One with Heaven and Earth symbol to transform these cultivation bases into his own body. The late stage of Ten Thousand Souls! Ten Thousand Soul Realm Peak! Nourished by the cultivation base, Lin Yue¡¯s breath is getting stronger step by step! ¡­ And the Divine Ability he released has swallowed the starry sky, and therefore it is gradually expanding. Five ten zhang! A hundred zhang! Two hundred zhang! Again, a large number of Demonic beasts were sucked from farther away and transformed into Lin Yue¡¯s nutrients. Just after Lin Yue¡¯s strength has reached the limit of the Ten Thousand Soul Realm, he cannot continue to improve. The imprint of Ten Thousand Souls that Lin Yue took out before she put away is from the imprint of Ten Thousand Souls of the ancient mysterious bird. As soon as the Ten Thousand Soul Seal appeared, it seemed to be attracted by Lin Yue, and it directly rushed towards him. As soon as Wanhunyin came into contact with Lin Yue¡¯s body, it naturally merged into it. The growth of the cultivation base that Lin Yue just stopped has started again! The breath is rising steadily, and without ten breaths, it is beyond the reach of the Ten Thousand Soul Realm! Bang bang bang! One after another The sky thunders sounded from the sky. This is the mutation induced by Lin Yue¡¯s breakthrough. Unlike others, Lin Yue¡¯s strength has already surpassed the ordinary Spirit King powerhouse! The sky is thundering, the beasts are wailing, and the entire Demonic beast forest is in chaos! On the other hand, many lords who had retired from injuries also saw this scene on the horizon, stared wide-eyed. ¡°What is the situation? That location is the Demonic beast forest¡­¡± ¡°Very powerful fluctuations, this is definitely the breath that the Spirit King realm can emit!¡± ¡°Demonic beast forest, isn¡¯t the master Qin dead at all, but a blessing in disguise, breakthrough realm?¡± Liu Yan and Chishan have put together a few people. It seems that they really can¡¯t save Bai Jiu from their own strength, but what if Lin Yue¡¯s help? Several people remembered Lin Yue¡¯s performance in the small town before, and immediately decided to look for Lin Yue. In the Demon Territory General Hall, the indifferent man felt the breath coming from a distance, and raised his head in shock. ¡°There is the Demonic beast forest¡­what happened!¡± Seeing that imposing manner, the indifferent man knew that it was too late to send someone to investigate slowly, so he should call the army of the Demon Territory General Hall to guard first! Chapter 950 In the Demon Territory General Hall, a large number of troops began to gather. Although the cultivation base of these people is not as high as those of the previous guards, most of them are cultivation bases around the equilibrium, but the number is large, and the breath that they emit is extraordinary in an imposing manner. . The atmosphere suddenly with swords drawn and bows bent up! On the side of Ning Kikyo, at this moment, she has displayed all her tactics, but she still hasn¡¯t drawn a clue from Bai Jiu¡¯s mouth! ¡°I am mad at me!¡± Ning Platycodon has already lost the initial calmness, and his chest is up and down violently. Now she really has no solution at all, so she has used all the methods that can be used. And Baijiu¡¯s situation is also very bad. At this moment, he is paralyzed on the ground with blood, and there is no good place on his body. Although Ning Kikyo used painful but non-destructive methods, she couldn¡¯t stand the many methods she used. Forcibly, Bai Jiu was seriously injured. ¡°Damn it, then you go to die!¡± Ning Kikyo said fiercely and dragged Bai Jiu towards the outside. She is going to take Bai Jiu to the Demon Slashing Platform, where the death penalty will be executed for those who committed serious crimes. On the Demon Slayer Stage, everything about humans can be wiped out, and people can die in extreme pain. Bai Jiu was seriously injured and could not resist at all, let Ning Kikyo drag him on the ground, drawing a clear blood! Soon, Ning Kigeng came to the Demon Slashing Platform, and she threw Bai Jiu to the ground. Then Ning Kikyo looked into the distance, and she also felt the huge weather. ¡°What is that? is it possible that the Demonic beast with Spirit King was born? ¡° Ning Kikyo said with some confusion. From her induction, she only knew that there was an extremely powerful force there, but she didn¡¯t know what caused it. However, what Ning Kikyo wants to do more now is to kill Bai Jiu, and consider other things later! In extreme anger, Ning Kikyo has lost his mind a bit. The indifferent man came over and said respectfully to Ning Kikyo, ¡°Master demon queen, there has been an accident in the Demonic beast forest. I have summoned the army of the demon domain, ready to face unexpected situations.¡± ¡°Oh, I got it.¡± Ning Kikyo just lightly nodded after hearing these words, not at all put his mind on it. ¡°Go and throw this person on the Demon Slashing Stage, one hour¡­no, start the Demon Slashing Stage one hour later, I want him to the soul flew away and scattered!¡± Ning Kikyo immediately instructed a person around him. ¡°As you bid!¡± That person dragged Bai Jiu moved towards Zhan Yaotai. At the same time, at the outer edge of the Demonic beast forest. The lords Liu Yan and Chishan are standing here, dumbfounded. In front of them, there is an extremely huge vortex condensed by the atmosphere. There are constant thunders in the sky, making screams! When I walked here, everyone felt the horror. But I am afraid it is impossible to continue forward, because before them, they are already full of violence! Once you step into it, I am afraid that there will be no more scum left. Although a few people want to find Lin Yue, they are not fools, and they will die in vain. Chishan and Liu Yan looked at each other, and they could only shout out Lin Yue. ¡°Master Qin!¡± ¡°Master Qin!¡± Several other people followed suit when they saw it, but they didn¡¯t have much confidence in their hearts. This is what the Demonic beast looks like in the forest. Even if Lin Yue is not dead, can Lin Yue walk out alive? In the core area of ??the Demonic beast forest, Lin Yue suddenly opened his eyes, flashes through a bright light! Then a breath of horror suddenly came, and everything around here was annihilated! ¡°Is this the feeling of Spirit King?¡± Lin Yue felt a new strength, and a smile evoked at the corner of his mouth. Now, he is going to find Ning Kikyo to settle accounts! At this time, he heard someone shouting outside the Demonic beast forest. Are these people calling him? Lin Yue disappeared in an instant with a thought. Chishan and Liu Yan suddenly appeared in front of them with a silhouette, which shocked them. ¡°Master Qin¡­¡± After seeing the person clearly, Chishan stared wide-eyed said. He didn¡¯t react at all, and Lin Yue appeared in front of him. He is the cultivation base of the Ten Thousand Soul Realm. What does this mean? The person who triggered the mutation and breakthrough to Spirit King just now is Master Qin! Chishan was agitated, this time Bai Jiu was saved! ¡­ But Chishan immediately came back to his senses and quickly said to Lin Yue, ¡°Master Qin, Bai Jiu is now in danger. He has been placed on the stage of killing monsters, and his life is in danger at any time!¡± The Demon Slashing Terrace is located outside the main hall of the demon domain, and it was originally for people to see. Bai Jiuyi was put on the Demon Slashing Stage, and it was naturally seen by everyone. The lords also told Chishan and the others about this news. ¡°I see.¡± Lin Yue nodded, the dialogue disappeared. But when the people in Chishan saw Lin Yue leaving, they couldn¡¯t take care of their injuries, so they rushed back at full speed. Within a few breaths, Lin Yue returned to the main hall of the demon domain and saw Bai Jiu lying dying on the stage of killing the demon. Lin Yue¡¯s expression was cold, and he directly moved towards Bai Jiu and dived, and came to Bai Jiu¡¯s side. ¡°Suffered.¡± Lin Yue half squatted down and said in a low voice, then put his hand on Bai Jiu¡¯s body. Time and space reset! All the injuries on Bai Jiu¡¯s body disappeared instantly! ¡°Alliance Leader!¡± Bai Jiu felt his body¡¯s recovery, and his eyes opened and shouted in surprise. But Bai Jiu quickly reacted. This is the Demon Territory General Hall. Looking at the dark demon territory army outside, Bai Jiu couldn¡¯t help but shout. ¡°Hurry up!¡± Lin Yue shook his head, and then turned his attention to the members of the Demon Realm General Hall who looked at him fearfully. The army formed by these people is arranged in an imposing manner, neatly arranged. But when they felt Lin Yue¡¯s breath, they all became nervous. A strong killing intent! ¡°Is it you?¡± Ning Kikyo looked over and said with some surprise. Isn¡¯t this the person she threw into the Demonic beast forest before? And the strength seems to be stronger! Although I can¡¯t feel Lin Yue¡¯s cultivation base, I can guess it from his breath. At this time, a terrifying idea appeared in Ning Kigen¡¯s mind. ¡°Could it be that in the Demonic beast forest just now, it is him who triggered the powerful vortex!¡± ¡°It was his breakthrough just now to the Spirit King realm!¡± Ning Platycodon frowned slightly, but soon felt relieved. ¡°Even if it is a breakthrough in the Spirit King realm, it is useless. Just how much strength can I have in the breakthrough Spirit King realm, and dare to run back, it is simply courting death!¡± Ning Kikyo let out a sneer, then did not speak much, and directly attacked Lin Yue. Chapter 951 Ning Kikyo appeared next to Lin Yue in an instant, with a mocking smile on his face. At the same time, a black energy group appeared in Ning Platycodon¡¯s palm, continuously rotating to absorb the heat from the surrounding environment thoroughly! ¡°Even in the Spirit King realm, the strength between you and me is the difference between Heaven and Earth. Let you see the true power of the Spirit King realm!¡± Ning Kikyo said coldly, his eyes full of killing intent! This is the end of the matter. Since you can¡¯t get any clues about Lin Yue, let¡¯s destroy it all. Before the voice fell, black¡¯s energy group suddenly shrank, obviously reaching a state of saturation. In the next instant, the black energy group was pushed out of the hands by Ning Kikyo and hit Lin Yue and Lin Yue. Looking at the silhouettes of the two, Ning Jigeng smiled confidently. Her move may seem simple, but it is based on her own energy. By absorbing all the energy between Heaven and Earth, she can explode several times more power than herself! Divine ability is rare. The divine ability acquired by Ning Kikyo is also inherited from the previous master of the demon domain. In the entire demon domain, only the master of each generation of the demon domain can inherit it. Moreover, Ning Platycodon cultivation has a long history of divine ability, and has already been extremely proficient. With her cultivation base in the middle of the Spirit King, the power of this move, even the existence of the late Spirit King is difficult to resist! Not to mention Lin Yue, a guy who just broke through the Spirit King realm for a short time, I am afraid that she will be wiped out directly under her Divine Ability, and there is not even a scum left. But the next second, Ning Kikyo¡¯s smile suddenly solidified. Because in her sight, Lin Yue just stretched out a finger to offset her Divine Ability! ¡°How is this¡­ possible!¡± ¡°You are only in the early stage of Spirit King, how can you achieve this level! Even the existence of Spirit King Peak is impossible to block my Divine Ability so easily!¡± Ning Kikyo said incoherently, with an unbelievable look on his face, and a strong shock on his face. She naturally knows the power of her Divine Ability. It¡¯s not an exaggeration to say that this divine ability is her killing move, but someone can resolve it so easily, which made Ning Kigeng a little bit of fear in her heart after being shocked! This feeling is about to catch up with the time she faced that person before. But when Ning Doraji was stiff in place, he suddenly noticed that the scenery in front of him changed. Everything around me began to blur and fade away. ¡°This is¡­¡± Just when Ning Kikyo was puzzled, a silhouette appeared in front of her, and then a sharp pain came. Ning Kikyo suddenly understood that everything just now was an illusion! I don¡¯t know when Ning Kikyo has already fallen into a illusion. In reality, she doesn¡¯t activate any divine ability, but just stays in place. Kening Doraji did not have time to think more, so the whole person flew upside down, crashing into several buildings in a row, and barely stopped his figure. Ning Kikyo has a sweet throat, a mouthful of blood is already flowing from the corner of her mouth, and she looks towards the direction of the Monster Slashing Platform. Lin Yue was just throwing a punch. After seeing her looking over, he faintly smiled and put his hand back. At this moment, Lin Yue also has several points of surprise in his heart. He also didn¡¯t expect that his unexpected blow would directly damage Ning Kikyo. What Ning Doraji suffered just now was indeed the illusion created by Lin Yue. After Lin Yue absorbed the ancient mysterious bird¡¯s ten thousand soul seal, not only increased the intensity of the divine sense, but also realized this secret technique, which can pull the enemy into the illusion created by him. The stronger the divine sense of Lin Yue is, the stronger the illusion created will be, which can trap the stronger enemy. ¡°Protect the demon queen!¡± ¡°Come on, trap that guy and buy time for the demon queen!¡± Seeing this scene, the people of the Demon Territory General Hall gathered one after another, and arranged a special array on one side. With the blessing of Formation, the strength of these people seems to be gathered together, and the imposing manner is instantly raised! Facing the enemies of the vast crowd, Lin Yue faintly smiled, not at all panicked. Suddenly Lin Yue¡¯s silhouette disappeared in the distance, causing a burst of exclamation. Although these people in the Demon Realm General Hall have been blessed by Formation, they can use the same trick to get a stronger effect, but their perception of not at all will increase with it. Just when they felt not knowing what to do, they suddenly heard a painful cry from a distance. And that direction is where Ning Platycodon was knocked off before. Everyone quickly looked around and saw that the people in the Demon Territory¡¯s Main Hall were knocked out and smashed into the distance. It turns out that Lin Yue intends to catch Ning Platycodon grandiflorum! The indifferent man saw this secretly thought not good, so he rushed forward and wanted to stop Lin Yue. From his breath, it can be seen that among the people present, apart from Ning Doraji, he is the strongest. I should be able to stop this person¡¯s effort for a few breaths, and Master Demon Empress can take advantage of this to get out. The indifferent man secretly said in one¡¯s heart. But when Lin Yue waved a beam of light on him, the indifferent man realized that he was wrong. And the wrong tense spectrum! Under Lin Yue¡¯s attack, he was indistinguishable from others, and he was smashed into the air a long way away, and he could only watch Lin Yue come to Ning Kigeng¡¯s side. ¡°Master demon queen, be careful!¡± The indifferent man stared wide-eyed and shouted lost self-control. Kening Doraji barely got up at this time. Hearing his words, Lin Yue looked to Lin Yue, but it was too late to make other reactions. Because when she was attacked by Lin Yue before, she just broke free from the illusion. It can be said that she received Lin Yue¡¯s punch unsuspectingly, and this fist directly beat her to serious injuries. Until now, she has not recovered, and her abdomen is still aching. What she didn¡¯t know was that Lin Yue had absorbed three ten thousand soul seals to break through the Spirit King realm, and had very exaggerated improvements in strength, speed, and divine sense. So only relying on the pure strength of the breakthrough Spirit King behind the scenes, Lin Yue simple ordinary punch hurt her seriously. ¡°If you have something to discuss, I can ask you to take away Bai Jiu, and the woman from the Beimo family¡­¡± Facing Lin Yue, Ning Kikyo pretended to be calm and said. But before she finished her words, she saw Lin Yue grab her. Ning Platycodon is heart startled and quickly wants to dodge, but she is surprised to find that her speed can¡¯t dodge in front of Lin Yue! ¡°Ah!¡± Ning Kikyo made a painful voice. Lin Yue¡¯s hand directly strangled Ning Kikyo¡¯s throat and lifted her from the ground to hang her in the air. Immediately afterwards, Lin Yue took Ning Kikyo and walked back to Bai Jiu¡¯s side. Seeing this scene, Bai Jiu was stunned. The strongest battle strength of Demon Territory, Ning Kikyo, could not fight back in front of Lin Yue! In this way, Lin Yue took it in his hands without leaving a trace of dignity, battered and exhausted! Chapter 952 Chishan and the others also rushed back from the Demonic beast forest and rubbed their eyes when they saw all this in disbelief. ¡°Master Qin is too strong¡­¡± ¡°Yes, I thought that even if Master Qin broke through the Spirit King realm, he would not be the opponent of the demon queen, but who would have thought it would be the result now!¡± ¡°I just don¡¯t know how Master Qin intends to get away, after all, that many people in the Demon Domain General Hall¡­¡­¡± The lords in the periphery all talked about it, shocked by Lin Yue¡¯s strength, and at the same time felt a little worried. Lin Yue treats Ning Kikyo in this way, and the army of the Demon Territory General Hall will certainly not let him go easily. If it were Lin Yue alone, it would be easy to get away, but now Bai Jiu is also in the Demon Slayer, Lin Yue cannot ignore it. Otherwise, everything we did before would be meaningless. At the same time, the people in the Demon Territory General Hall also looked bad and approached Lin Yue. Although they are not strong enough to punish Lin Yue, they can¡¯t stand their large numbers. Even if Lin Yue kills a group, someone will continue to make up for it. The Demon Empress was hijacked, and even if they were members of the Demon Territory¡¯s main hall, they couldn¡¯t ignore it even if they took their lives, otherwise it would be too embarrassing to spread. ¡°oh?¡± Lin Yue looked at the slowly approaching army, said with a slight smile. ¡°Get closer, don¡¯t blame me for being rude to your demon queen!¡± After all, Lin Yue¡¯s hand that strangled Ning Platycodon¡¯s throat slowly strained. ¡°wu!¡± Ning Platycodon grandiflorum eyes shrank, making a painful noise, raised his hand to break Lin Yue¡¯s hand away. But when Lin Yue controlled her, she had already blocked her body¡¯s energy. In this case, Lin Yue¡¯s hands are naturally completely motionless. Ning Kikyo felt an increasingly strong sense of suffocation, and despair grew in his heart. In Lin Yue¡¯s hands, Ning Kikyo knew that he could no longer break free, otherwise he would not have been controlled by Lin Yue so easily before. In addition, Lin Yue¡¯s strength is gradually increasing, so it is obvious that she is not going to let her go. Ning Kikyo, as the demon queen, naturally knows the strength of the Demon Realm¡¯s main hall best. Although they have a large number of them, the gap between their strength and the Spirit King realm is too big. Lin Yue wanted her life with all his heart, but they couldn¡¯t stop it. But when Ning Kigeng gave up struggling, Bai Jiu¡¯s voice came from beside him. ¡°Alliance Leader.¡± Bai Jiu came to Lin Yue¡¯s side and whispered. ¡°Ning Platycodon may also be threatened by others, so I was ordered to find Lin Yue, so I wanted to find clues from me. She herself is not at all at stake with us.¡± Before Baijiu was being interrogated, he also obtained some information from Ning Kikyo¡¯s words. Obviously, Ning Doraemon himself did not know them, and the motivation to find Lin Yue was due to other people¡¯s reasons or even threats, so he seemed so impatient when he could not get clues. But Bai Jiu is also very vigilant, not at all directly tells Lin Yue¡¯s identity, but mentions Lin Yue in a tone of addressing other people. After all, Ning Kigeng is on the sidelines, and if she hears it out, she will be a little passive. Lin Yue nodded, he is naturally clear about what Bai Jiu said. He also guessed the identity of the person mentioned earlier, and it must be Six Wings Divine King. Lin Yue escaped from his hands when he was taken to Tianyu by the Light God officer before. With the personality of the Light God officer, he naturally did not dare to tell Six Wings Divine King this news. At that time, I must be looking for news about Lin Yue, and at the same time delaying news on the Divine King side of Six Wings. Lin Yue entire group can be disguised, and has acquired a new identity, and has never been exposed. In the current situation, Lin Yue guessed that the Light God officer couldn¡¯t hide it, and told Six Wing Divine King the matter, and Six Wing Divine King personally threatened Ning Jigeng to find his clues. I just don¡¯t know who Divine King is looking for besides Ning Doraji. ¡°Since you said that, I will let her go once.¡± Lin Yue said calmly, letting go of his hand. Ning Kikyo put him in the Demonic beast forest, which is actually a good thing for Lin Yue, and Lin Yue himself has no resentment towards her. Ke Bai Jiu was tortured by Ning Kikyo for helping him conceal his identity. Lin Yue naturally wanted to help Bai Jiu revenge. Since Bai Jiu said that he would not pursue the matter anymore, Lin Yue simply let go of Ning Doraji. It just so happened that he also had an idea now that he needed to use Ning Doki. ¡°cough cough cough¡­¡± After Lin Yue released his hand, Ning Kikyo fell to the ground, panting. At that time, she really thought she was dead. ¡°Let all your people leave.¡± Lin Yue indifferently said. ¡°¡­I see.¡± After Ning Kikyo heard what he said, he was taken aback for a while and ordered everyone to disperse. She knew very well in her heart that Lin Yue was not afraid of these talents under her for letting her go. If Lin Yue really wanted her life, it would be useless to keep the army of the Demon Realm General Hall here. At this time, the indifferent man also walked over from a distance, and when he heard Ning Jigeng¡¯s order, he asked everyone to execute it. He who received Lin Yue¡¯s blow also understood Lin Yue¡¯s strength and they couldn¡¯t stop it at all. He also knew how Ning Kikyo thought, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t be stubborn. Soon, the army of the Demon Territory General Hall dispersed. Lin Yue and Lin Yue, under the leadership of Ning Kikyo, once again returned to the previous hall, and rescued Bei Mo Yuer from imprisonment. Seeing Lin Yue and Ning Kikyo come back together, there has not yet been a fight, Bei Mo Yuer is a little confused about the current situation. However, the astute, she didn¡¯t at all ask at the exit, but she just stood behind Lin Yue and watched silently. ¡°Well, let¡¯s talk about the purpose of what you did before.¡± Lin Yue asked in an unquestionable voice. Although he has guessed all of this, he still asked Ning Kikyo to tell it personally. After all, he is now using another identity and he doesn¡¯t understand Lin Yue¡¯s affairs logically. Ning Kikyo looks hesitant. Now she is very difficult to deal with. She is not an opponent on either side. No matter which side she faces, she will offend the other side. But when she saw Lin Yue¡¯s calm eyes, she shuddered. The taste of Lin Yue¡¯s previous life in the hands of Lin Yue once again appeared in her heart. Although that person is strong, he is afraid of her identity and will not easily attack her. On the other hand, Lin Yue will really take her life. After weighing the pros and cons, Ning Kikyo made a decision. ¡°Okay, I will tell you everything.¡± Ning Kikyo gritted his teeth and said aloud. ¡°The reason why I caught the White Nine is because he met Lin Yue, and the relationship is not shallow. They were teammates in the sequence before.¡± ¡°He disappeared with Lin Yue afterwards, so I suspect that he knew Lin Yue¡¯s whereabouts.¡± ¡°The reason why I looked for Lin Yue¡¯s clue¡­¡± Ning Kikyo hesitated for a moment, but continued. ¡°Just because the Divine King of Six Wings threatened me and asked me to look for it, and said that if I found Lin Yue¡¯s traces, I would reward me with medicine pill to help me through, if I can¡¯t find it¡­¡± Although Ning Kikyo did not go on, Lin Yue already understood what she meant. If Ning Kikyo didn¡¯t find a trace of him, I¡¯m afraid it would have to suffer. Chapter 953 ¡°Why did Six Wings Divine King arrest Lin Yue? Besides, Lin Yue has been summoned by Six Wings Divine King to go to Tianyu?¡± Except for a very small number of people who know the truth, everyone else just knows that Lin Yue is the first in this series of battles, and Six Wings Divine King unprecedented him. In these people¡¯s impressions, Lin Yue has already gone to Tianyu to meet Divine King, but they don¡¯t know everything else. Lin Yue didn¡¯t say a word, but looked at Ning Doraji quietly. Seeing this, Ning Kikyo shook his head, and explained, ¡°It¡¯s not what you know. As far as I know, Lin Yue disappeared before he was summoned, but Six Wing Divine King didn¡¯t know why he took him very seriously. I have to find him.¡± Hearing what Ning Doraji said, Lin Yue nodded. Sure enough, Divine King of Six Wings was very jealous of him, and he had to be found. However, things have developed to this point, and Lin Yue is no longer as passive as before. Tianmeng is developing at a very fast speed, and is stationed in the primordial mainland. It has a close relationship with Four Great Families. Although Divine King is strong, his identity represents Tianyu and will not rush into it. Wait until Lin Yue finds the Great Buddha Immeasurable, then facing the Divine King of Six Wings, his victory will become greater and greater. ¡°I know this, but how do you think you can solve this matter if you dare to take action against us?¡± Lin Yue lightly said with a smile. Ning Platycodon grandiflora had a pause, and then he was a bit tangled. She first shot Lin Yue and the others because this World is powerhouse is respected. For the weaker party, powerhouse can arbitrarily knead it. What is embarrassing is that now that she has become a weaker party, she must be in order to pay the price for her previous actions. Just when Ning Kikyo thought about what compensation should be given to Lin Yue, Lin Yue continued. ¡°You should have heard of the primordial power alliance that has recently emerged on the mainland.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Ning Platycodon is startled. I don¡¯t know why Lin Yue mentioned this, but it¡¯s still nodded. ¡°I know.¡± Ning Platycodon grandiflorum naturally knows a little about Tianmeng. That force suddenly appeared, and millions of people appeared out of thin air overnight. It developed rapidly and started business with Four Great Families! These shocking news, of course, also spread to the monster domain. There is also the story of Lin Yue, an Alliance Leader, who became the heir of Pill King and the realm of breakthrough Pill King! Ning Platycodon has also heard about it. ¡°I am the Alliance Leader of Tianmeng.¡± Lin Yue said calmly. Ning Platycodon at first did not respond, and when she came back to his senses, she suddenly exclaimed. ¡°You are the Alliance Leader of Tianmeng, that Qin Wunian? ! ¡° For the Alliance Leader of the Alliance, Ning Kikyo has long heard of him, but he hasn¡¯t seen his appearance. In addition, those lords who knew about him will not have time to tell her in the future. Regarding Lin Yue¡¯s identity, Ning Kikyo is also a talent. Just heard. But Ning Kikyo didn¡¯t believe it, she looked at Lin Yue suspiciously. Because Lin Yue has already shown strong strength before, she can easily defeat her, but the Alliance Leader of Tianmeng is a powerful Pill Master, and even the breakthrough has reached the Pill King realm. How could someone be proficient in Pill Dao and at the same time be so strong! Ning Kikyo shook his head, saying that he did not believe this statement. Lin Yue raised his eyebrows and stretched out his right hand casually. ¡°You are¡­¡± Ning Kikyo didn¡¯t know what Lin Yue was going to do, and looked at him with a look of confusion. Lin Yue did not speak, faintly smiled. The ten-colored fire rose from Lin Yue¡¯s palm, and a majestic breath immediately filled the entire hall! ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ¡°What!¡± Ning Platycodon is stared wide-eyed. With her eyesight, she can tell the extraordinary flame in front of her. Is he really the Alliance Leader of Tianmeng? Seeing this unusual flame, Ning Kikyo finally believed in Lin Yue¡¯s identity. After all, only Pill Master will invest most of the energy to cultivate the flame, and the stronger the Pill Master, the flame is generally stronger. At least Ning Kikyo has never seen this kind of flame in front of him. ¡°Then what do you mean?¡± Knowing Lin Yue¡¯s other identity, Ning Kikyo¡¯s tone can¡¯t help but respect. Before, she was only due to Lin Yue¡¯s strength, but now it is the identity of Lin Yue Pill Master that makes her change her attitude. After all, the accomplishments of Pill Dao in the Pill King realm are there. It is extremely rare. For comparison, the status is much higher than the Spirit King realm. ¡°Very simple.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled. ¡°Let the monster domain belong to the Tianmeng.¡± Ning Kikyo¡¯s expression changed, but he did not immediately object to it. If this sentence meant before Lin Yue revealed her identity, then she would definitely refuse the slightest hesitation! Lin Yue¡¯s strength is stronger than her, but it is only in the Spirit King realm, and even the realm is lower than her. It is a humiliation to ask her to hand over the Demon Realm to become a subsidiary of the Tianmeng. Even if Ning Kikyo died, she would not agree. But the current situation is different. Lin Yue¡¯s other identity is the Pill Master of Pill King, which is enough for Ning Jigeng to think about it. For a while, the great achievements of the former Pill King appeared in the mind of Ning Kigeng. If the monster domain is also incorporated into the subordinates of Tianmeng, it may bring huge benefits. Although it won¡¯t be as good as the Tianmeng, when the time comes, you can still be regarded as one¡¯s own person. The medicine pill resources and the like must definitely exceed the current status of the demon domain. ¡°I accept.¡± Ning Kikyo lowered his head and said slowly. Seeing this scene, both Bai Jiu and Bei Mo Yuer showed shock in their eyes. The Demon Empress actually agreed to bow her head to Lin Yue. After saying this, the Demon Realm will become a subordinate force of the Tianmeng! Lin Yue is calm, as if he had already expected it. Although Lin Yue doesn¡¯t know much about Ning Kikyo, he heard about it from Bai Jiu. However, Lin Yue knows that these people who hold several Great Influences are basically the same. When considering things, they will count their own power and take into account the gains and losses of the power. If Ning Kikyo is alone, it would not be so easy to get her to acknowledge allegiance. Lin Yue nodded, asked, ¡°Very good, you can talk about the situation of the monster domain first, the strength and the reserve of resources.¡± Since he wants to include the monster domain in his bag, Lin Yue naturally needs to grasp the situation of the monster domain first and have a general understanding of it. ¡°en. ¡° Ning Kikyo has gradually accepted the current situation, and she is not at all surprised by Lin Yue¡¯s request. The main reason is that Ning Doraemon herself is not at all interested in power control. She also delegated most of the power to her subordinates before, otherwise she would not assign the territory to individual lords. So Ning Platycodon is not at all too lost. ¡°Speaking of strength first, I am the only person in the Spirit King realm of the Demon Realm. The number of the Soul Realm was more than 600 people in the last count, and the Four Elephant Realm was less than 10,000 people. Under the Four Elephant Realm. There is no count of the number of people, because only after the strength reaches the Four Elephants realm will they become the lord or enter the main hall of the demon domain.¡± As soon as Ning Kikyo finished speaking, he continued to add, ¡°Of course these refer to human strength, not at all including Demonic beast.¡± Chapter 954 Hearing this sentence, Lin Yue was slightly interested. ¡°If you say this, your monster domain still controls a batch of Demonic beasts.¡± Although it is named Monster Domain, Lin Yue can see that these people living in Monster Domain are no different from outsiders, and are related to Demonic beast not at all. The meaning revealed in Kening Doraji¡¯s words is clearly that the monster domain controls a batch of Demonic beasts. Ning Platycodon nodded confirmed, ¡°Yes, although we have nothing to do with the Demonic beast, the secret techniques handed down in the past have allowed us to master the ability to communicate with the Demonic beast, so we can better communicate with it.¡± ¡°After all these years of communication, we are now closer to us. There are about 1,000 Demonic beasts that can follow our orders. However, most of them are relatively low in strength, and those under the Four Elephants Realm More than 90%, but there are two Demonic beasts in the Spirit King realm.¡± Thinking of this, Ning Platycodon is also a little helpless. When she was fighting Lin Yue before, she didn¡¯t think about calling these two Demon Beasts. If they can form a three-on-one, even if they can¡¯t win, they can be deadlocked for a long time. Through induction, the two Demon Beasts were very far away from the main hall of the Demon Domain. In addition, Ning Kikyo was defeated after a few breaths, and it was impossible to wait for them to come. ¡°Spirit King Realm.¡± Lin Yue was a little surprised that the powerhouse of the Spirit King realm of the demon domain is only one person, but he controls the two Demonic beasts of the Spirit King realm. Lin Yue asked what was going on. ¡°Is the ancient mysterious bird one of them?¡± Ning Kikyo shook his head, ¡°No, the Demon Beast was newly born in the Demonic beast forest. I used to approach it unguardedly in order to increase trust. As a result, you also know that it was only affected by its sneak attack. Hurt.¡± ¡°It turned out to be like this.¡± Hearing these words, Bai Jiu understood. He was wondering before, how could Ning Doraji¡¯s strength be injured by Demonic beast? It turns out that there is a hidden secret in it. At this moment, a loud cry came from outside. ¡°They are back.¡± Ning Kikyo judged it immediately. Several people left the main hall and went outside the headquarters of the Demon Region. They also saw the owner who was crying. That is a dark eagle bird. Unlike the eagle birds that have been seen before, this one has a height of ten zhang. Although it does not spread its wings, it can also be seen that its wings are extremely slender. . And near it is a giant wolf of silver white lying on its stomach, with azure light shining in the eyes of the wolf. When these two Demon Beasts saw and felt the breath of several people, they turned their heads and looked over. When they saw Lin Yue, there was a doubt in their eyes. In their perception, Lin Yue does not have any cultivation base on his body. But it¡¯s impossible to think about it. How can Ning Platycodon go together with mortals without a cultivation base. ¡°Wait for a moment.¡± Ning Kikyo said to Lin Yue that after seeing Lin Yue¡¯s consent, Ning Kikyo moved towards the eagle and wolf walked over. After Ning Kikyo looked towards these two Demon Beasts, she described what happened before and her decision to submit the Demon Domain to the Tianmeng. During this process, the two Demon Beasts looked at Lin Yue from time to time, with a hint of surprise in their eyes. This person who does not seem to have a cultivation base is actually stronger than Ning Kikyo, and has another identity, the Pill Master in the Pill King realm! Although they are Demonic beasts, they have been here for a long time. They also understand Pill Master and so on, and they are very clear about what a Pill Master in a Pill King environment means. Therefore, the two Demon Beasts have no objection to Ning Doraji¡¯s decision. After Ning Platycodon and the two Demon Beasts had explained to them, they brought them over. Lin Yue saw them coming nearby and took out two medicine pills and threw them at the two Demon Beasts. As soon as the medicine pill came out, there was a strong pill fragrance. An eagle and a wolf smelled this aura, and the eyes lit up, and he quickly stepped forward and was still swallowing the medicine pill in the air. ¡°I will regularly give the monster domain medicine pill, this is the benefit of your submission to the Tianmeng.¡± Lin Yue said with a smile. Ning Platycodon is nodded. Seeing that Lin Yue took out the medicine pill just now, she was relieved a lot. Although her eyesight could not recognize what it was just now, she at least knew that it was Grade 9 medicine pill. From this, it can be seen that Lin Yue is generous, and their monster domain will definitely get a lot of medicine pill in the future. And after reminiscing about the taste of medicine pill, an eagle and a wolf also looked at Lin Yue, with good feelings in his eyes. ¡°Thank you.¡± The black eagle made a sharp sound. With their strength, using human language is not a problem at all. ¡°How can we thank you?¡± The silver giant wolf on the side was also talking when he heard it, but his eyes were placed on Lin Yue¡¯s hand, and he licked his tongue, as if he was reminiscing about the feeling just now. ¡°Listening to Ning Kikyo, you seem to have lived here for many years?¡± Lin Yue didn¡¯t answer immediately, but instead asked. ¡°Yes.¡± One eagle and one wolf looked at each other and nodded. Their time here is far longer than other Demonic beasts. The Demonic beasts of the same era have either fallen or died of old age. As for the people in the monster domain, they cannot be compared with them. ¡°Then do you know about the Dainichi Buddhism?¡± Lin Yue asked calmly. This problem is not that Lin Yue suddenly have a thought. From the time he was in the Demonic beast forest breakthrough to the Spirit King realm, he had already decided that his actions this time were not just a visit to this demon realm. He didn¡¯t set out to look for the Great Immeasurable Buddha before because his strength at the time was not enough, and he was not enough to cross the five realms to the guiding location. But now he has not only obtained the Divine Sense series of Ten Thousand Soul Seals, but also his refining breakthrough to the Spirit King realm. With such strength, he can cope even if there is an accident. ¡°¡­know something.¡± The silver giant wolf spoke after a moment of silence. The silver giant wolf looked into the sky, and there was a flash of memory in the wolf¡¯s eyes. It has been a few years since the matter of the Immeasurable Buddha of Great Days, and it needs to be remembered before it can sound. After thinking about it for a while, silver giant wolf slowly said. ¡°The age of Blessed Blessed Buddha is too far away from now. The controller of Tianyu was not the current Divine King of Six Wings, but the old Divine King¡­¡± Hearing this, Lin Yue eyebrows raised. Old Divine King. Since he came to this World, he found that he used to know many people, and many people knew himself, the Dark Priest, the Six Wing Divine King, and the Sea God. From their words, Lin Yue could hear that the old Divine King was also with himself know each other. Chapter 955 ¡°The understanding of the Buddha Dainichi Buddhism is all learned from the mouths of other people of the same race. I heard from the same tribe that the Buddha Dainichi Buddhism has always guarded a secret, which is about the secret of the old Divine King.¡± ¡°Furthermore, the reason why the Big Day Boundless Buddha has disappeared over the years seems to be related to that incident. As for other things, I don¡¯t understand it.¡± Lin Yue nodded, took out a medicine pill and threw it over. Silver giant wolf put medicine pill in his mouth, and a touch of comfort appeared on his face. The black eagle bird on the side was a little envious of this scene, but it was also sorry to ask for it. After all, it didn¡¯t understand anything about the Great Buddha Immeasurable. At that time, its strength was not as high as the silver giant wolf. It hunted for survival all the year round, so there is no time to listen to those rumors. ¡°Master Qin.¡± At this time, nearby Ning Kikyo took the initiative to speak. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Yue turned his head and looked around. ¡°I probably know the place where the Blessed Buddha statue lives in seclusion.¡± ¡°oh?¡± Lin Yue showed a look of interest. It¡¯s a bit unreasonable for Ning Kikyo to know the location of the Great Buddha Immeasurable. You must know that Lin Yue had already begun to collect information about the Blessed Buddha statue when he was in the Beimo family. At that time, he had not obtained the Pill King inheritance, and he was slandering the search for the Blessed Buddha statue. . At that time, with the help of Bei Mo Yuer, he went to the library of the Bei Mo family to search for it several times, but found that there was no information about the Buddha. After the establishment of Tianmeng City, Lin Yue won the Four Great Families through the medicine pill business. After some investigations, Lin Yue found that it was not only the Beimo family who did not have information about the Buddha of the Great Days, but the other three families also did not record this. In terms of strength alone, the demon domain is definitely not better than Four Great Families. In terms of age, Ning Platycodon is no better than the four patriarchs. Then how did Ning Platycodon get news about the Buddha. Ning Kikyo seemed to see Lin Yue¡¯s doubts, and proactively said, ¡°When I was a demon empress before, I went to cultivation everywhere on Primordial mainland, no matter how dangerous and remote place I was.¡± ¡°Once, I accidentally broke into a Secret Realm and felt a very ethereal breath, that aura until now I can¡¯t forget, I can be sure that even the current me is impossible to be the owner of that aura Opponent!¡± ¡°Even in the later stage of the Spirit King realm, I still have the power to fight, of course not counting yours¡­¡± At this point, Ning Kigen felt speechless. Ning Kikyo can be sure that Lin Yue is the person with the most exaggerated battle strength she has ever seen. Not only can she beat her beyond the cultivation base, she will also be able to fight her without fighting back. ¡°So the owner of that aura must be an existence above the Spirit King realm, and the only people in the primordial mainland who are stronger than the Spirit King realm are the Great Buddha.¡± ¡°Where is it?¡± Lin Yue asked quietly. Although he got a guide after he climbed to the top of Pill King Pagoda, he pointed to the location of Blessed Buddha. But Lin Yue doesn¡¯t know how far the end of the guideline is. If it is a very vague guideline, it will be troublesome to find it. On the other side, Ning Kikyo heard Lin Yue¡¯s question and continued to answer. ¡°Probably in that direction, I need to be in the vicinity to point it out.¡± At the same time, Ning Kigeng pointed his finger forward. Lin Yue looked over there, and he was in the same direction as the guidance he received! It seems that what Ning Kikyo had sensed was that there is nothing wrong with the Blessed Buddha, and she also knew the specific location of the Blessed Buddha. ¡°Take me to where you feel that aura.¡± Lin Yue said to Ning Kikyo. Now that he has an accurate position, he will certainly not miss it. ¡°¡­good.¡± Ning Platycodon is startled and then nodded. Although she didn¡¯t know what Lin Yue was going to do to find the Great Buddha Immeasurable, she still agreed. After all, from the perspective of the current status of the monster domain in the Tianmeng, she is still Lin Yue¡¯s subordinate. ¡°However, the distance of this trip is not too close, I am afraid I will be away for a while, I want to make arrangements for the demon domain first.¡± Ning Kikyo opened his mouth to ask Lin Yue for instructions. ¡°en. ¡° Lin Yue will naturally not refuse this kind of thing. Furthermore, the monster domain is now subordinate to the Tianmeng, and the stable development of the monster domain is also beneficial to the Tianmeng. With Lin Yue¡¯s consent, Ning Kikyo hurriedly returned to the headquarters of the monster domain, ready to summon his subordinates to arrange things after she left. Because Ning Kikyo usually hands over matters in the monster domain to his subordinates, she is not too worried about leaving the monster domain this time. The Eagle and the Wolf saw Ning Kikyo leave and returned to his residence after bidding farewell to Lin Yue. But Lin Yue and several people moved towards the place agreed upon when they went to the main hall of the monster domain. There, all the lords curled their necks and looked at this side, and they stood up excitedly when they saw Lin Yue in the past. ¡°Master Qin, you are really Deity. In that case, you can turn the situation around.¡± ¡°Yes, I was shown to me in a cold sweat at the time. Master Qin faced that many people in the main hall of the demon domain, but still face doesn¡¯t change!¡± ¡°Master Qin, Bai Jiu, it is very good to see that you did not tell the truth!¡± These lords were discussing one after another, and the words were full of admiration for Lin Yue. This means that they didn¡¯t know that Lin Yue had regained Ning Platycodon and Demon Domain. Otherwise, it might not be a matter of crying or laughing. However, Lin Yue is not at all worried. He does not think that these lords will oppose the leadership of the Tianmeng. After all, when the time comes medicine pill is issued, and the realm is broken through, there will be no complaints. After a long chat, I learned that Lin Yue had solved the trouble, and the lords were ready to return to their respective territories. Although Lin Yue could still come out unharmed after he hijacked Ning Platycodon, everyone was a little surprised, but no one was so stupid to ask. In this way, the lords dispersed one after another, while Lin Yue and the others moved into a few rooms under the leadership of the demon¡¯s main hall staff, waiting for Ning Jigeng to finish the matter at hand and look for the boundless future. Buddha. No words for a night. Early on the 2nd day, Ning Kikyo came to the guest room to find Lin Yue. ¡°Master Qin, I have arranged things about the monster domain, and I can leave at any time!¡± Ning Kikyo bowed and said respectfully. Since she was defeated by Lin Yue and learned about Lin Yue¡¯s methods, and later learned of Lin Yue as a Pill Master in the Pill King realm, Ning Kikyo¡¯s attitude towards Lin Yue has changed dramatically. Because she knows that in this world, she can survive only by relying on powerhouse. Although Lin Yue¡¯s current strength can¡¯t be called is extremely high, but he is not old, and at the same time has profound accomplishments in Pill Dao, Ning Kikyo has confirmed that Lin Yue will definitely become this in the future. One of the very best powerhouse in the Three Realms and Five Domains! Chapter 956 Lin Yue nodded, opening instructed. ¡°Yes.¡± Ning Platycodon grandiflorum gently complied, and just about to get up and leave, but Lin Yue cried out again. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Lin Yue placed his gaze on Ning Platycodon and scanned it up and down several times. Ning Kigeng felt Lin Yue¡¯s gaze, and her pretty face became a little ruddy. As a demon queen, no one has ever dared to look at her just and honorable. Kening Doraji¡¯s heart is not at all disgusting, because she can¡¯t feel a trace of filth in Lin Yue¡¯s gaze, but she simply has a clear gaze. This is completely different from other men. Although the other men dare not look at her directly, they still secretly look at her with wretched eyes, thinking she hasn¡¯t noticed. I took a look at the attractive body of Ning Platycodon, Lin Yue frowned. ¡°Your posture and aura are too obvious. We will have to pass through several other domains on this journey. Before we set off, we will be able to disguise ourselves, otherwise it will be easy to expose.¡± Ning Kikyo is worthy of being a demon queen. She originally had an excellent appearance. Being a demon queen made her aura extremely noble. Combining with her original charm can make any man attract the attention of any man! Hearing these words, Ning Kikyo was taken aback. She thought that Lin Yue was admiring her posture before, and she still had a little bit of joy in her heart, but she didn¡¯t expect Lin Yue to pay attention to whether her appearance would attract attention and expose them. Ning Kikyo pursed her red jade lips, and reluctantly said, ¡°I know¡­¡± ¡°en. ¡° Lin Yue nodded, waved his hand and said, ¡°Hurry up and get ready, let¡¯s set off today.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Ning Kikyo left Lin Yue¡¯s guest room with a grudge on his face, feeling a sense of frustration in his heart. Is her charm not at all as strong as imagined? Otherwise, why Lin Yue hasn¡¯t been touched at all. ¡°hmph!¡± After thinking about it for a long time, but didn¡¯t understand, Ning Platycodon was lightly snorted, and then ordered her subordinates to go down and prepare a warship, and she herself returned to the hall and prepared to disguise herself. In the guest room, Lin Yue looked at Bei Mo Yuer who appeared at the door and asked with some confusion. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Just now Ning Kikyo left not very long, Bei Mo Yuer appeared at his door like a cat smelling a fishy smell. Bei Mo Yuer stood by the door and sniffed, and said suspiciously, ¡°Your house smells like a woman.¡± ¡°How can it be?¡± Lin Yue spread his hands and said innocently. ¡°It must be there, and I can smell it, it is the breath of Ning Doraji!¡± Bei Mo Yuer continued to sniff a few times, with an affirmative look. ¡°You are a cat!¡± Lin Yue has some surprises. Can you tell a person¡¯s identity based on smell alone? And it¡¯s still the case that the person has left. ¡°But she just came to tell me that the demon domain has been handled, and we can set off today.¡± ¡°Really? Did not do other things? ¡° Bei Mo Yuer pouted, a little unhappy. Of course she knew that Lin Yue had nothing to do with Ning Kikyo, because when Ning Kikyo came in, she happened to see it in the vicinity. The reason why Bei Mo Yuer is in a bad mood is because she knows that the next trip will not be the original three people. Lin Yue wants to bring Ning Kikyo with her. In this way, her romantic couple¡¯s world is Gone. ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± Lin Yue nodded. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Ke Bei Mo Yuer was obviously not satisfied with this answer. She quietly closed the door of the guest room and let her walk towards Lin Yue. ¡°Unless you let me check it!¡± ¡­ Three hours later. Lin Yue opened the door and walked out of the guest room to tidy up his clothes. ¡°Do you reply to this letter?¡± Lin Yue asked with a smile at the corner of his mouth. ¡°¡­um.¡± A light chime sounded from behind Lin Yue. Bei Mo Yuer walked out of the guest room with a blushing face. There are still folds on the clothes that will not be sorted out in the future. She overestimated her strength once again! ¡­ A maid who was guarding outside the guest room saw the two come out and hurriedly walked over and said with her head down. ¡°Master Qin, Master Demon Queen asked me to tell you that everything is ready.¡± ¡°en.¡± Lin Yue nodded, and then walked out, Bei Mo Yuer quickly followed along when she saw this, tidying up her clothes. Until Lin Yue had turned around, the maid slowly raised her head and looked over. ¡°Master Qin is too brave for three full hours!¡± The maid looked over with envy, her face turned a little ruddy when she thought of the movement she had just heard. Lin Yue and Bei Mo Yuer, led by a manager, found Ning Platycodon. Beside her, there is a warship that looks unremarkable. It is also very small and has a capacity of only a few people. ¡°Alliance Leader!¡± Bai Jiu has also arrived here, and he hurriedly said when he saw Lin Yue. Ning Kikyo on the side looked at the two Lin Yue, with a slightly weird look. Because the warship was not just ready, it was arranged an hour ago. But the one she sent to notify Lin Yue came back and told her that Lin Yue was busy and hesitated when she said it. Ning Jigeng was curious, so he took the initiative to find the past, and the result can be imagined. Although Ning Platycodon has never experienced it, she has never eaten pork, and hasn¡¯t seen a pig run? She immediately understood when she arrived at the door. ¡°shameless!¡± Looking at the two Lin Yue, Ning Kikyo took a bite. Lin Yue also noticed Ning Platycodon at this time, and walked over and said lightly, ¡°Your disguise is not bad, and your breath is reduced. If you can be more ugly, it will save you trouble.¡± p> Hearing Lin Yue¡¯s words, Ning Kikyo¡¯s nose became irritated. She¡¯s already covered up a lot by disguise, and basically can¡¯t see her original appearance, but Lin Yue is actually not satisfied! Make her more ugly! The friend next to you is so good-looking, so why don¡¯t you make her discomfort too! Ning Kikyo secretly said in one¡¯s heart, but he dared not say it. ¡°Got it!¡± Ning Kikyo said with no anger. Lin Yue faintly smiled, and then embarked on the battleship. The rest of the people also followed along when they saw it. Soon everyone walked through the passage and walked into the warship. There is nothing special about the decoration inside this warship, which contrasts with its ordinary appearance. Obviously after Lin Yue¡¯s reminder, Ning Kikyo chose the most common type of warship, and there is no mystery in it. After all, the lowest strength among these people must have the Ten Thousand Soul Realm. If it is an enemy that can threaten them, then the strength can be imagined. For that kind of enemy, even if it takes out the strongest ship in the Demon Realm, it will not play a deterrent effect. Ning Kikyo walked into the control room and operated for a while, ¡°Master Qin, I have set a rough route.¡± ¡°However, although this route is the most recent and has the most people, it needs to pass through several other domains.¡± A projection illuminates from the control room, which shows the entire primordial continent and the route of the warship. It can be seen from the projection that if you follow this route, you will first pass through the western region, and then the Dongsheng road region. Although the names of the Western domain and the Dongsheng Dao domain have directions, they are actually connected to each other. The east and west are only for both. ¡°en. ¡° Lin Yue nodded. Chapter 957 lin yue has not thought that it is too long to determine it. Although he does not understand the geography of the Primordial continent, it can be seen from the map from Projection. If you choose to detour, then the distance needs to be sailed far exceeds this route. Secondly, although this route passes through the territory of other domains, it seems to be easy to expose. but take this line of Manyian people, mixing it can hide your identity, but it is easy to discover an abnormality. Lin yue has made this decision, Northern and Bai Jiu naturally did not refute the meaning. All decisions have been made by UnTil Now Lin yue, the last results can be said to be optimal, which also makes the two people who have judge Lin yue. ¡°Good.¡± Nortequattami responded, returned to the control room. Not long, a few people feel the vibration issued when the warship started, the warship has left the ground and started slowly. The other side, Ningquanng also came out of the control room. ¡°Qin Master, the route has been set, next to the ship will reach the vicinity of SECRET Realm, and the specific location needs to look for it.¡± ¡°en.¡± lin yue nodded. Norteauty, although I have entered the SECRET Realm, she is also mistaken into it, naturally, it will not be very clear about the precision coordinates of that place. After that, Norteump can recall the specific location of SECRET Realm by observing the nearby environment. According to the speed of this ordinary wave, you want to sail to take a few days. After a few people reached the time, they returned to their respective houses. When they came to the fight boat, they came out again. lin yue also returns to the house of the house, and observes the power of ourselves with Divine Sense. Breakthrough to Spirit King, Lin Yue¡¯s strength has a huge increase in all aspects. When Lin Yue was obsessed with Norteattami, the Ningtun Terrier was caught in the illusion and could not clear the reality and illusory. This is Lin Yue Breakthrough¡¯s tricks comprehensively after the Spirit King. Perceived operation! Although it is only known after Breakthrough Spirit King, the perceived operation is actually close to the Human Shuxue of the ancient mysbowed before LIN Yue. It can be seen from the effects that this perceived exercise of Lin Yue has a mood of the mood of the ancient mystery. can even say that Lin Yue is now mastering this Divine Sense system is derived on the basis of Shangxuanbirds, but also has removing many drawbacks compared to not only Formidable Power. , for example, the ancient ribbon can only create an illusion to cover the enemy, and there is a node in the illusion. If you are found to find a fantasy, it will be easily cracked. , especially in the face of some proficient Divine Sense, it is even more difficult to use the illusion to trap each other. is that these lords of the demon domain are all not proficient in Divine Sense, otherwise Shang Xuanbird even if Realm is higher than them, they can¡¯t sleep in the illusion, turn them. but the way to perceive the operation is different, there is no need for an enemy to enter the illusion, it can directly control all the perception of the enemy, so that the enemy is directly trapped in your own consciousness! and the enemy can be detached from the illusion, that is, in realities, the body is strongly stimulated, such as attacks. But this is not too big, one is because the enemy has suffered from Lin Yue without preparation, and it will fall into disadvantages. It is a Norteur Turning Inn, which is higher than Lin Yue, in that case it is also directly hit! Second, even if the enemy is touched from the Illusion Technique, Lin Yue can also raise its skill, once again make this move. Of course, the above situation is that the intensity of the other party is not as good as Lin Yue. If the other person is proficient in Divine Sense, the effect of perceived the operation will naturally be a discount. The higher the Divine Sense strength of the other party, the shorter the time when it is able to trap the other party. and this is only part of Lin Yue strength, not just in Divine Sense, the Breakthrough Spirit King is the same after the power and speed as the new ability. At the same time, when the Breakthrough Spirit King, Lin Yue also felt an inexplicably incubated from Between Heaven and Earth into his WITHIN THE BODY. This share is incorporated into Lin Yue¡¯s heart, so that he is a few more people who have a lot of Divine Ability! Although Lin Yue has not yet shown Divine Ability yue, he can¡¯t feel that the Formidable Power that is too embarrassing and eight is far more than before. As for the extravagant eight, it is necessary to wait until the next to display Divine Ability, he can observe some. LIN Yue and put his heart on the ability of the soul printed to give him. After several times of feelings, Lin Yue has a probably aware of the new tricks after Breakthrough. Because this is the ability to comprehend, unlike those who need exercise, just sense, Lin Yue has been able to say to Brought to the point of Perfection for them. In addition to perceived operation, Lin Yue Breakthrough SPIRIT KING is a corrugated and gather angry. The ripples comes from the sequence war, absorbing the soul print from white. Its effect is that the speed of Lin Yue is in a moment of Breakthrough limits, and then gives an enemy unexpected attack. Before the sequence war, the white-small separation of the THIS MOVE was made by using the lin yue body with Liu Yue. At that time, he had caused the sight of the six-wing Divine King. hurt. Although it is not a six-wing Divine King¡¯s body, this is still able to see the power of this Move. As for another trick, it is also Lin Yue to understand from Danlong¡¯s Wan Sheng. As long as this move, it allows every attack of Lin Yue to accompany the true Long Badao, you can do a huge damage to Divine Sense. Especially in the face of enemies on Divine Sense, it is in the face of a strength. The Essence of these tricks has been recorded in the heart, and the time is coming soon. Chapter 958 lin yue eyelids, hear the sound of the wooden door in the room is gently opened. Lin yue¡¯s heart is not shocked, who has already known that people are. Sure enough NEXT MOMENT, a gentle voice appeared in the ear of Lin Yue, ¡°Qin Young Master.¡± With the appearance of the sound, it is also accompanied by a warm-moving to the ear side of Lin Yue. lin yue eyes opened, he saw his side, slightly dark house, North ink, looked up, Pretty Face looked at him. ¡°How to come to me, isn¡¯t it only ¡­?¡± ¡°Hey!¡± North ink is heard after Pretty Face Blushed, but it is still ranking out of the jade hand to block the lin yue¡¯s mouth. ¡°White nine they live next to the next door, will hear.¡± lin yue stunned, then laughed. ¡°come up.¡± Seeing Lin yue will open the quilt, North ink, Very Quiet, climbed up, looking at Lin Yue, deep Pupil Light, North Mo, can¡¯t help but posted the past. 2nd day in the morning. North ink Eyes Opened, I saw Lin Yue awakened, I remembered what happened last night, and the face of North Mo¡¯s face could not help but be a little red. She secretly touched last night, but she just wants to lying with Lin Yue, but Didn¡¯t Expect did not hold back when I saw Lin Yue, and after the matter, I can¡¯t make it clean. However, LIN Yue uses Divine Sense to isolate this room, so that other people in the battle will not find it. When I felt a festive in North ink, the house suddenly came back, and then it was the sound of Ningquan. ¡°Qin Master, there is an unexpected situation!¡± heard this Remark, North Moer¡¯s Startled followed himself to organize his clothes. LIN Yue on the side is a slightly frown. Because in his induction, the current state of the battles is gradually slowing down. In accordance with the time of the warship, they should only arrive at the area near the host, and the location of the big Buddha is far from the position of the big day, should not stay here. this time, lin yue did not let North ink, just waiting until she put the clothes, and opened the door. ¡°Ah, this!¡± See the scene in the house, the eyes of Ningtu¡¯s oysters are slightly slightly a bit. This big early morning, how to ran to Qin Master¡¯s house in this big early morning. After watching a circle, Ningguumi has a quick response, and the North ink is probably coming here last night. There are two traces of two people. Thinking here, the face of Ningtu¡¯s narcarstorm is not huge. ¡°Don¡¯t look at it, what happened outside?¡± lin yue extend The Hand swayed in front of the neighborhood, and some helplessly said. ¡°Ah ¡­¡± Ningquann Came Back to His Senses, taking a light, and then saying it. ¡°according to our previously selected route, it is normal to go smoothly into the big days, and now the road sections are disordered, if you want to walk in the past, you need to conduct an inspection in a war boat. ¡° ¡°check?¡± lin yue frowned, some asked. ¡°What is Major Event?¡± After all, in accordance with the experience, it will not happen. The only thing that can explain this situation is that there is a special thing. Is it now in the East Sheng Domain to the top of the six-wing Divine King? Although Norteami is already attributed to him, no one knows that the six-win Divine King is still other means to understand everything in the previous demon domain. After all, the strength of Six wings Divine King, in In this world, it is already called the top, even if he masters some special means, Lin Yue will not feel unexpected. I heard the inquiry of Lin Yue, the god of Ningtu¡¯s narcissy became a bit awkward. ¡°Qin Master ¡­¡± ¡°is actually because the East Sheng Dynasty is recently conducted an AUCTION, so it will check for the warship you want to leave the area of ??the host Shengya. I have passed by the automatic sailing. The place where we check, but we were in the East Sheng Tao, so the Not at all was stopped. ¡° ¡°So we are now trapped in the host market, unless you accept the inspection, don¡¯t you go?¡± lin yue blinks. ¡°Um ¡­ all blame, I should think of this, the Dongsheng Road will conduct an Au every ten years, and the THIS TIME AUCTION is just now ¡­¡± ¡°If I think in advance, I will not choose this road.¡± Norteam is very exciting. For the host of the host, because the auction is some of the more rare things, the famous arrogance is quite big, even her heard. is the identity of Ningtu, those rare things are not what, she has no special trip to participate here, and I will not be deep. So when you set the route, she did not expect this. ¡°Nothing.¡± lin yue puts his hand. ¡°Let them check it is impossible, think about other ways.¡± Although Ningteum Orange has been easy to accomplish, but the North ink is now useful or his true capacity, and the white nine will cancel it when you go back to the demon domain before. The face of two people will be easy to be recognized. Once they come out, they can be said to be exposed. Although Lin Yue does not have a face, but the photo of Baijiu may attract attention to the attention of Liu Wing Divine King. After all, Ningquanng is thinking of using this to get the clue associated with Lin Yue. As for the northern ink and white nine, it is easy to make the people in Dongsheng Tao to enter the ship check. Lin Yue thought about it or gave up, and the risk is very big. Since the host of the host, since the rules of entering the warship test, there must be special means. ¡°Do you want us to go directly?¡± Beide, the North ink, heard the conversation between the two, and he can¡¯t stand it. It is one of the many checkpoints in the Dongsheng Road. With their two spirit king, the strength of the two soul is, it is not hard to do. ¡°No.¡± lin yue shook the head. ¡°Our speed is not fast, if they send people to chase it hard, unless we give up the battles yourself, this is inverted.¡± lin yue thought for a while, asked with Ningtutum, ¡°Do you know how long this AUCTION continues?¡± Ningtutum tangeri, Didn¡¯t Expect Lin yue will ask this question, but still repay, ¡°Well, the whole Auction is about ten days, but Auction has started for a while, and it is estimated for five days. ¡° lin yue listened to Nodded, said. ¡°then let¡¯s take a look at this auction.¡± ¡°Wait until Auction ends, leaves the Dongsheng Dao area.¡± When Bai Jiu has come out from his own room, everyone heard the decision of Lin Yue and agreed. ¡°But you still need to make a lot of easy.¡± Lin yue twist toward North ink and white nine. ¡°Good.¡± The two Qi Qi Nodded have been busy. The Norteump on the side is returned to the control room, and the sailing route of the ship will be adjusted. Chapter 959 The warship has come to the vicinity of the host, Lin Yue stands out on the window. A floating continent is suspended on the blue sky, and a piece of dark giant rock is floated around, which exudes the powerful Imposing Manner of One after ANOTHER. ¡°That is the domain array of hosts, and the sky is made up of a special stone, which allows him to increase the power in the host domain.¡± Ningtuhun is looking at Lin Yue, and the initiative explains him. ¡°oh?¡± Lin yue eyes flashed, showing interesting attention. Ningtuhhuds said that he naturally guess the Ìì ´ó ´ó Íâ Íâ Íâ Íâ ´ó ÈË ÈË ÈË ÈË ÈË ÈË ÈË ÈË ÈË ÈË ÈË ÈË ÈË ÈË ÈË ÈË ÈË ÈË ÈË ÈË ÈË ÈË ÈË ÈË ÈË ÈË ÈË ÈË. is not in the shelter of FOUR Great Families, the Tian Dali NOT ALL is the Lin Yue. ¡°This Time may be interesting.¡± I heard Lin Yue this Remark, Ningtu, Body Trembled, low. She knows the meaning of Lin yue, before that is clearly her carefully planned, but it is only interesting in the mouth of Lin Yue. terrible man! After the past, Ningtuenen also knows that Lin Yue is not light, and it is extremely horrible. lin yue Reactions for Norteami Note, NOT AL TAKING SERIUSLY, just laughs looking forward to the evacuation continent in front. There is no emotion in the heart of Haotian. After all, he also killed the other person. However, with the strength before Lin Yue, there is still a bit difficult to pay for the Great. but this Time, if the sky is still repentant, Lin Yue does not mind give him a lesson. is like this, Lin Yue does not have hidden meaning, with the face of ¡°Qin Nuffly¡± into the Dongsheng Road. The ship slowly passed into the East Sheng Tao. When it was approached to the Dongsheng Road, it has begun to slow down. Sure enough, many battles are sailing inside the East Sheng Domain, and most of them are to participate in Auction. So their warship is mixed in it, and the outsiders can¡¯t see a different. Before the Ningqua narrow, the Auction of Dongsheng Road is gradually rare, so even if Auction has started five days, there is still a lot of people who are coming here. Norteauty has set the sailing route of the battles for the location of the AUCTION, the largest city in the Dongsheng Road, Dow City. There is also the East Sheng Daojiaquore that Haotian Emperor is also located, and its meaning is similar to the Great Memory of the Demon Domain. After 5 minutes, the warship is already to reach the road. and as their warship gradually approached toward the city, the number of surrounding warships has also become more and more. Soon, the contour of the road appeared in the eyes of everyone. Seeing this city, North ink and white nine are STARED WIDE-Eyed. The very spectacular city, the whole city is covered with a Golden¡¯s Dao Rhyme, and there will be a wave of waves from time to time. Norteaux, although he has been here, but also seen the scene here through other means, so it is not that shock, but it also flashed a slight surprise. See the feeling of this road city, it is much more than it is much better than before. and lin yue is a uncomfortable look. Although the scene of the road is grand, but he has seen more than this. came to the not far from Dow City, the warship will take it to the nearby stay according to the instructions outside the road. It is forbidden to fly in the road. Dow City also provides a position for foreign people, and Norteump will operate, and the warship will stop in the ground. Everyone walked out of the ship, and found that some people who came to participate in Auction came down from their warships, and they were still discussing things about AUCTION. ¡°this time Auction, I will change my assets to a blind, just shoot the jasper treasure, the girl will promise to marry me!¡± ¡°Brother li ¡­ Things you have saved SEVERAL DECADES, it is important to consider it ¡­¡± ¡°Yi girl is sincere, I have already decided!¡± ¡°Senior Brother, I heard that this time Auction not only has a lot of money than the past, but even the big Imperial Capital is coming.¡± ¡°Yes, I also heard that I really want to see the emperor with Haotian, if I can receive it as D¨ªsciple, I can develop it in this life!¡± I heard the surrounding voice, Lin Yue helpless, but lin yue noted that someone mentioned the emperor. THIS TIME AUCTION Emperor will come? Things become interesting. lin yue faintly smiled. The Norteumps on the side saw this scene, I have heard of Lin Yue and the grievances of Haotian Emperor. After all, the death of the Pill Dao event is not a mull fish, but the two of the two Spirit Treasure and Taoists have received the first two in the session. Ìì ´ó ´ó ¶ÔÓÚ ²» ²» ²» ²» ²» »¹ ÒòΪ ÒòΪ ÒòΪ ÒòΪ ÒòΪ ÒòΪ ÒòΪ ÒòΪ ÁË µ½ µ½ µ½ µ½ µ½ µ½ ÁË ÁË µ½ ÁË ÁË ÁË µ½ µ½ µ½ ÁË µ½ µ½ µ½ µ½ µ½ µ½ µ½ µ½ µ½ In the heart of Ningqua, I am worried about Lin Yue Not at all, but it is a bit poor, heaven, he certainly doesn¡¯t know why the strength of Lin Yue is now rising. Although in the Heavenly God list, the Rankings of Haotian Damen be much higher than her, but lin yue also not Simple! lin yue transely moving in the city of Moved Towards, and the Northern Nikhao and Baijiu followed by the white nine, while observing the all around, everything here is very novel. Soon, everyone came to the door of the road. This is a huge city gate, and a Golden plaque is still in the city gate, which is printed on a big ¡°Dao¡± word. The people around them are surging, and there is also the guards of the road near City Gate to maintain order. LIN Yue noted that there is a group of strong young people in City Gate is surrounding a few people, those who are surrounded, the last face is blew out Storage Bag and handed out. Then I left it. and the guards of the in the vicinity maintained order are like seeing the situation that occurs there, it is ignored. lin yue slightly smiled, it seems that there is no such light and bright. Chapter 960 Lin yue entire group continues to go to the city, and happened that several youth are looking for the next batch of prey, they stared at Lin Yue Entire Group. Norteautyhorn and North ink, although it is easy to accommodate, even the breath is active, but the kind of temperament is hidden, and when it attracts their attention. Several youth is looking at each other, whispered Moved Towards Lin Yue. They came. Because Ningtu is projected to hide his strength, it is now revealed that it is about the soul of the soul. So in the eyes of a few young people, Lin Yue They are just a group of people in the soul, and one of the people is even more convenient. Although the soul of the soul is also Expert, it is so troublesome for their several people. ¡°How many people come to the city be ready?¡± The leading youth is equipped with a good smile, and come to them to ask them. and a few youth behind him silently enclose Lin Yue Entire Group, showing inexplicable smiles. Some people around you see that this scene is busy away from far away, and some people are unfortunately for Lin Yue, especially if they have two beautiful women here, they are grouped by those people. Nothing is good. But no one dares to remind Lin Yue, even the nearby guards are generally general, just as they have not seen. lin yue picks the eyebrows, ¡°Of course, come to Auction.¡± The leader of the leader, did not expect him to answer his actually that looks no CultiVation Base. ¡°Our boss asked you? put the mouth ¡­! ¡° The youth is suddenly evil Fiercely, but the lead youth immediately reached out to stop him. ¡°Hehe, my name is Yang Luo, the book is the people of the road, very familiar with this, do you want to take a few go to the vicinity?¡± named Yang Luo¡¯s lead man, a pair of laughd, but his eyes occasionally sweeping into the body of Northern Mart and Norteen, and every time it exposed a greedy gaze. Before and the Others on the side of the Others, he also saw these scenes, but they didn¡¯t speak, and they gave the decision to the hand of Lin Yue. As for Ningtu, it is a curious, and she naturally understands this thing in her eyes. How is the Lin yue she wanted to see. ¡°Okay.¡± lin yue faintly smiled. this Time is a not knowing what to do of Yang Luo, these few people are really stupid? He didn¡¯t think that it would really deceive the Lin Yue several people, all planned to come, but Lin Yue actually agreed! Yang Luo does not understand, the sure is no longer thinking, saying to the Lin Yue. ¡°then you will go with me.¡± For Yang Luo, the town can be considered half of his site. As long as you don¡¯t provoke on the head of the sky, everything else is not something! Go, Yang Luo also looked back to Lin Yue, and found that they really followed the heart. Good luck today! As you turn, you can meet such a good girl! Several other youths follow their back to their back, like preventing them from escaped. Soon, Lin Yue walks on a small road near Yang Luo, where there is a small road near Moved Towards, which is significantly more than people near City Gate. The person near City Gate saw Yang Luo leaving, and this dared to talk about singles. ¡°How old is the guy, and the few people are afraid Bode Ill Rather Than Well.¡± ¡°Who is a good? Otherwise, you will die for a hundred times! ¡° ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t let them hear, or you can die!¡± On the other side, Yang Luo has a Lin yue entire group, the more remote, plus the nearby people have seen Yang Luo, and there is only a few people in the LIN Yue only. youth. ¡°is here.¡± Yang Luo turned Laughed. ¡°What is going to turn.¡± Lin yue asked calmly. Yang Luo saw Lin Yue This expression, born in the heart, how did it come to this time, Lin Yue can still stay calm? They are so obvious, and the LIN Yue can¡¯t see it? However, the evil thoughts in Yang Luo Baohai will soon swallow him only, and he turned his head to the Ningtut Orange Terrier, and his eyes were full of desires. ¡°Okay, since it is here, I don¡¯t have it to put it!¡± ¡°Tied the two men to me, the female is handed over to me.¡± Yang Luo has a evil laugh, and in other people in INSTRUCTED. ¡°understand!¡± Several Youth Moved Towards Lin Yue rushed to the ground. and Yang Luz is dead staring in front. At the same time, a few people in Lin yue are intact. In their sight, Yang Luo has stood in the same place in the same place, and Yang Luo said a few whispers. ¡°They are ¡­¡± I asked in the north ink, asked, and I just wanted to rush it. I didn¡¯t know why I suddenly stayed in the same place. ¡°is Illusion Technique.¡± lin yue said softly. North ink is like Nodded, but it is full of shocking in the eyes. This trick is too powerful. lin yue is not hesitant, reaching out, will directly kill other people outside Yang Luo! These people know that the strength of North ink, they have the strength of the soul, and their realm will not be low, and everyone has the Cultivation Base of the soul. Under the random attack of Lin Yue, they do not have a resilial resilience, directly killed! This is the power of perceived operation! Let the other party completely lose resistance. At this time, Yang Luo that was not attacked suddenly woke up, this is Lin Yue actively released the control of him. Yang Luo clearly first, he first, he had to meet the two women immediately before, how to change the position. When Yang Lu is ready to open, he suddenly noticed those people lying in the ground, and I laughed at his Lin Yue. Yang Luo EYES SHRANK, I have a few steps behind it. ¡°You are WHO!¡± This scene, even if the fool can also understand, this person in front of this person is not a mortal, and it is a powerful Powerhouse. actually kills him all in his unknown, if you want to kill him, isn¡¯t it easy? Yang Luo¡¯s own CultiVation Base is just Breakthrough to Wan Shujing, and he has died in the hands of the people who even have the existence of peak! His is intended to treat a few people from Lin Yue as a prey, and Didn¡¯t Expect will happen this scene! Chapter 961 ¡°The previous thing is misunderstood!¡± ¡°Now my people are dead, you don¡¯t have anything, don¡¯t you do this!¡± Yang Luo slightly said, although Lin Yue did not deliberately use Murderous Aura to shock him, he is still scared. ¡°?¡± lin yue faintly smiled, asked. Yang Luo¡¯s head is like a chick, rice, madness. ¡°To right, as long as you can let me let me, I don¡¯t pay for it!¡± However, when Yang Luo is in the low, it is flashing in the eyes. Today he was scared this point. When he returned, Must and Father said, let Father will take these people. These people will be strong, and they will not be his father¡¯s opponent! ¡°Do you only say this?¡± lin yue shook the head, then stepped back to him. For Yang Luo¡¯s identity, Lin Yue is unclear, but he has guessed this Yang Luo necessiality is a high-level descendant in this road, otherwise it will not be so arrogant in the road. and Lin yue before the war boat from others, I have already born when I have gone to the Time Auction. Otherwise, he will not waste time, and Yang Luo is here. Seeing Lin Yue¡¯s movements, Yang Luo is imagined, but his feet becomes unable to move because of fear, can only look at Lin Yue Step by Step. ¡°Don¡¯t kill me! My Father is the city Lord, you dare to touch me, my Father is absolutely all!¡± Yang Luo originally did not intend to say that his Father¡¯s identity, although he had to retaliate Lin Yue after he has already set his mind, but he is still in the hands of people, naturally, Lin Yue guesses his own mind. Lin yue¡¯s move directly let his plan to break, Yang Luo has to say that his Father¡¯s identity is asking for Lin Yue, or he looks like Lin Yue is planning to go to him. dead. Tone Barely Fell, Lin Yue stopped. ¡°Tao City Lord.¡± Lin yue Faintly Sighed, actually caught a big fish. and Yang Luo saw Lin Yue stopped, Sighted in relief, I thought Lin yue was treated by his THIS Remark, and he continued. ¡°Yes, my Father is City Lord, as long as you let me, I can give you a lot of benefits.¡± lin yue teamed toward the Ningtut Ox, ¡°Do you know this Lord in this city?¡± Ningquason Nodded. ¡°There have been a few faces, it is a spirit king premature guy, the strength is general.¡± ¡°SPIRIT KING in Dongsheng Road?¡± Lin yue asked. ¡°In addition to the emperor, it should be this city Lord.¡± Yang Luo saw this situation is somewhat stupid. This person knows that his Father is actually not afraid, and it is a bit surprise. What is the situation? ¡°Hey, what do you plan?¡± Yang Luo is busy asking. Lin yue turns to NOT AT All, paying him, just Lightly. ¡°Call your Father.¡± Although Yang Luo does not know that Lin Yue is planning, it can still hear a dangerous breath, and immediately refused. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are going to do, but you want to pay attention to my father.¡± Although Yang Luo is a Hedonistic Son of Rich Parents, it is very bad in the road city, but his reputation is very good, but he is really respectful for Father. lin yue transely came to Yanglo¡¯s side, and took a small knife in Yang Luo. Although Yangli has no physical bondage, his Divine Sense has already been controlled by Lin Yue, nature is a half step half of the unable to move. Follow Yang Luo to see Lin Yue a knife to him, then it is a painful pain. pa! The finger fell to the ground. ¡°ahhh!¡± Yang Luo is screaming, but he doesn¡¯t know that Lin yue is using means to seal this nearby, and there is no one to listen to the sound. lin yue ignores Yang Luo¡¯s scream, and even let him call Father again, continue to show the next knife without expression! a knife! two knives! After ten knives, Yang Luo¡¯s hand has not seen the shape. Yang Luo¡¯s face of the nose and tears, the screams also become hoarse. ¡°You this devil ¡­¡± Yang Luo is afraid to look at Lin Yue, and the eyes are full of horror. In his eyes, Lin Yue¡¯s means completely exceeded his imagination. Lin yue treats him like a slaughter, there is no mercy. lin yue ignores him, turning to his other hand calm. At this time, Yang Luo finally can¡¯t stand it! ¡°begging you, stop, I call Father ¡­¡± heard him Remark, Lin yue, then put down the knife in his hand. Lin yue not at all, he needs to say, so Yang Luo is just strong to the town after contacting him Father, let him come here. After you pass the message, Yang Lu suddenly found that his previous pain has disappeared. He quickly went down, his arm actually endlessly. ¡°This ¡­¡± Seeing this, Yang Lu finally understood, his eyes were deceived once, just like the time before. Yang Luo¡¯s mouth is bullish, he is really among the shares, there is no room for rebellion. On the other side, several people in Ningtutoni are wide and looked at Lin yue. The scene just now is LIN Yue to make it out of illusion, although the few people outside, I can¡¯t see what happened in Illusion Technique, but the scream of Yang Luo naturally indicates what happened. to Terrifying! Norteaux is once again Secretly Said in One¡¯s Heart, but her heart is not half a disgust in Lin Yue. After all, Ningqua is also a heart, it is also torture, and it is also her person. So after seeing Lin Yue, Ningtu is not alive, but there is a feeling of meeting the same kind of people. ¡°is ready, City Lord will come over.¡± lin yue turned to everyone in INSTRUCTED. ¡°After I started, I was responsible for him with Ning Tao, if he brought others, I will hand it over to you.¡± ¡°understands.¡± I heard this Remark, North ink and white nine are nodded. Then the people began to clean up the venue. According to the instructions of Lin Yue, the bodies on the ground were dragged on the side, and they also lost the Yang Luo. is like this, 5 minutes have passed, and there is no trace of cleanliness. Lin yue stays next to a Wood House, waiting for the appearance of the city Lord. Chapter 962 Feel the emergence of this Aura, Yang Luo is a happy heart, but it will be worried soon. His Father is a Powerhouse, which is a spirit king, and the existence of Above Ten Thousand people in the East Sheng Dynasty. You can take a few people in the Ten Yue. Set some kind of trap. ¡°Luoer!¡± accompanied by a big shout, ONE Silhouette crashed, and the ground even spreads a lot from the foot of That Silhouette. The dust from the rising, that person also appeared in the eyes of the Lin Yue. a micro-white MIDLE-Aged Man with a hair, also draped on a Daoist Robe. ¡°father!¡± Yang Luo pockets his face on the ground, and quickly shouts Middle-Aged Man. Although Yang Luo is tied to the ground, Middle-Aged Man also saw him at a glance. Luoer ¡­ I am the city Lord Yang Qingsong of the road. Why do you shoot my child, if he has a place to take it, I am willing to offer a lift. ¡° Yang Qingsong saw his son¡¯s appearance, although some angry, but still indulgent, and lin yue a few people. When he received the communication of Yang Luo, he had heard that it was not right. He usually he was the wonderment, so he will come over. Yang Qingsong is not in the road, 5 minutes of time, is already his fastest speed. Yang Luo, what is Yang Luo, Yang Qingsong is very understandable, this time is probably that his son is actively provoking others, or a very strong person, can not solve him to protect Yang Luo¡¯s guards. But Yang Qingsong¡¯s inner NOT ALL is too worried, after all, this is the road, is his homeland. Even if the other party can solve the power of the soul, it does not mean that there is a threat to him. After all, the gully between the soul and Spirit King is the Difference Between Heaven and Earth! Don¡¯t help, he can also ask Haotian Damei to come up with himself. ¡°According to your son¡¯s personality, do you think it is to provoke?¡± In the face of Yang Qingsong, Lin Yue replied. Seeing Lin Yue answered him, Yang Qingcong is a little surprised, and the leader of the Didn¡¯t Expect these people is LIN Yue, which is clearly a person without a whit CultiVation Base. However, Yang Qingsong¡¯s expression will become embarrassed, it seems that this time is his son to actively. and also met the hard ignition! ¡°is really sorry, you know my identity, as long as you will let my son, I can compensate for many things, and you will never be difficult for you.¡± Yang Qingcong has a strong apology on the face and said to Lin Yue. In this time, Yang Qingcong has induces all the Cultivation Bases of the Lin Yue, and found that the other three other people outside Lin yue are all soul. Yang Qingong, although the strength of Spirit King can be quickly killed several people, but for Yang Luo¡¯s safety, he still wants to use Yang Luo to change. As for what he said is not pursued, it is completely a few people in lin yue. Yang Qingsong has been planned, as long as Yang Luo is safe, he will immediately shoot. After Yang Qingsong¡¯s words, Lin Yue Faintly Smiled, ¡°Okay.¡± Jiu Ji will unlock the rope on Yangli and push him out. ¡°You ¡­¡± Yang Qingcong is a glimpse, and the face has become unexpected. He originally intended to take a few people from Lin Yue, replace Yang Luo, and then shoot a few people in Lin Yue. Lin Yue actually put his son directly, which allowed Yang Qingsong who was originally planned to take his hand. This must be embarrassing! Yang Qingsong in Secretly Said in One¡¯s Heart, staring at Lin Yue. and Lin Yue still hangs a laugh, and it is not open to him without panic. ¡°faather.¡± Yang Luo was unlocked to the rope, and a smoky ran behind Yang Qingsong. Since he saw the horrible state of those people under his hand, he didn¡¯t want to stay near Lin Yue. ¡°The dog is not sensible, and the Many Thanks be Magnanimous, and I will take him home to education.¡± Yang Qingsong saw Lin Yue and did not move, so he said to hold the box. Then I plan to turn around with Yang Luo. lin yue does not feel unexpectedly, he knows that Yang Qingsong¡¯s identity natural AT first is not intended to compensate for them, and it is very likely to intend to extract them, but Lin Yue¡¯s behavior makes Yang Qingcong. A little taboo, this did not shoot. before saying good compensation. ¡° lin yue opening indifferently asked. ¡°Is Yang City Lord actually an unhaminable person?¡± I heard Lin Yue, Yang Qingsong frowned. For the behavior of Lin Yue, he is not understanding, and therefore I feel that I am afraid of him, I am really willing to eat. Yang Qingsong is a city lord, Normally, who is not respectful to him. The emperor of Haotian rarely appeared in front of outsiders, so he can be an existence of unique and unmatched in the East Sheng Tao area. ¡°Child, don¡¯t be Cannot Tell Good from Bad, you should understand the strength gap between you.¡± Yang Qingcong said in Lin Yue, and he said coldly. The reason why he is suddenly hard, because Yang Luo has returned to him, and the most important thing is that he has already perceived Yang Luo¡¯s body, NOT ALL is different. This shows that the other party¡¯s NOT ALL in Yanglo¡¯s NOT ALL, he naturally does not need to be polite to Lin Yue. ¡°then, if I insist, let you compensate?¡± facing the Imposing Manner, Lin Yue Face Doesn¡¯t Change, is still a flat look. I heard this sentence, Yang Qingsong finally didn¡¯t stretch it, and the face was full of anger, one hand grabbed in Lin Yue. ¡°arrogant! Soon, you will pay for you.¡± Yang Qingxin is angry. This is the golden¡¯s giant hand, and the nearby space is shocked out of One after another ripple. With Yang Qingcong¡¯s palm, the Golden giant handed a lot of wind! sou! looks at the Golden palm occupied by a large half sky, and Yang Luo¡¯s mouth has a smile. this move is his Father¡¯s trick, which is extremely killed, even if it is the existence of Peak, this hit will also be sacrificed. is just a pity that two good-looking women, Yang Luo in Secretly Said in One¡¯s Heart. Chapter 963 Lin Yue¡¯s sight has been covered by Golden, but a few people do not have a panic, understand Lin Yue knows that this move is fundamentally for Lin Yue. Sure enough, facing the powerful breathing of the rush, LIN Yue mouth smiles and lifts hands. bang bang! Huge Golden Giant Palm hits the lin yue¡¯s fist, this One Big And One Small forms a distinct contrast. a huge roaring, the whole road seems to be one Õñ! disappeared, Yang Qingcong and Yang Lao look forward, incredible STARED WIDE-Eyed. In front of them, Lin Yue slowly put down the arm and could not see any injuries. ¡°How can it be ¡­!¡± Yang Qingsong Shook The Head, I dare not imagine my own eyes. Although it is because of the inside of the road, he did not use a hundred percent power. Even so, the power of killing a few people¡¯s guys and is not a problem. This scene in front of him is telling him that his tricks did not cause damage to the Lin Yue. Yang Luo seeing this is also dumbfounded, the brain caught in a blank. Suddenly, Yang Qingsong¡¯s pupil is shrinking, and it is deadly on Lin Yue. After a few interest, Yang Qingcong¡¯s face became more and more ubizteen. In his eyes, Lin Yue is still a person without CultiVation Base, which is such a person, actually blocked his tricks without injurely! is really a thriller! Thinking here, Yang Qingsong¡¯s sweat is standing, and it is busy to leave Yang Luo. He has already imperative, since Lin Yue knows his strength and identity, it is also deliberately attracting him. plus the strange scenes just happened, but Yang Qingsong can¡¯t wait to leave here. Ideal and reality are often lacking. Just in Yang Qingcong to pull Yang Luo left, Yang Luo¡¯s mouth suddenly spurted a blood, and it was full of confusion. ¡°Father ¡­ I am ¡­ What happens ¡­¡± Yang Luo¡¯s face is pale, and there is still a bloody blood from his mouth. Yang Qingsong Extend The Hand is taken in Yanglo¡¯s shoulders, using Divine Sense to check his body, but there is no discovery. terrible! Not only Yang Luo is not only Yang Luo, but even the hearts of Yang Qingsong also appeared in the heart. The incoming change allowed him to understand what happened, and a unknown fear eroded to them. ¡°Yang City Lord, can you consider the compensation?¡± Everyone came over, asked Lin Yue Laughd. sees the Silhouette of Lin Yue, Yang Luo quickly struggled back, and it was full of horror. Yang Qingong listening to Lin Yue also felt a burst of hemp, this time he could not help but regret it, if you have honestly, it will give compensation to give compensation. ¡°¡­ What do you want, I will send it.¡± Yang Qingsong¡¯s one-pointed look, see these strange means, he has already born the thoughts of continuing to resist. ¡°As long as you let my son recover, you can give you anything.¡± I hope that Yang Luo, which is still vomiting blood, and Yang Qingong, is distressed. ¡°oh?¡± lin yue smiles. ¡°How is the life of your son with your life?¡± I heard this remark, Yang Qingcong¡¯s face is giant, ¡°What do you mean by this.¡± lin yue picks the eyebrows just to look at him calmly. Note Lin Yue¡¯s eyes, Yang Qingsong rose a strong anger. He as a Dignified a spirit king situation Powerhouse, Lin yue actually opens to his life, so despised him! ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what the means you make, I don¡¯t believe that there is no one in the East Sheng Dynasty!¡± Yang Qingcong said angry, then hugged Yang Luo intended to leave here. Before the tricks of him, although he blocked by Lin Yue, you can only feel that lin yue is useful in the hearts of Yang Qingsong. For the True Strength of Lin Yue, he has not guess that he is in his mood, if it is not Yang Luo, it has a strange condition, and his Must and Lin Yue are divided. ¡°ah!¡± When Yang Qingsong turned, Yang Luo was emitted. Yang Qingsong is busy, finding that Yang Luo¡¯s breath is rapidly weak, and the most weigh is that in the heart of Yang Luo, it has also extended a scarlet gas line! Look along the scarlet gas line, Yang Qingsong is shocked, and the other side of the online is actually Lin yue. This scarlet gas is obviously emitted from the hand of Lin Yue. is Blood SacriFice refining heart! ¡°You ¡­ what have you done?¡± Yang Qingsong asked uncertainly, although he had already guessed Lin Yue in his heart, he was probably using this means to control Yang Luo. and this means is extremely evil door, and there is no connection touch, just keep his son¡¯s life with a non-touchable red line. ¡°Yang City Lord is so smart, will not guess it.¡± lin yue faintly smiled, I have already admitted to Yang Qingong¡¯s ideas. He has experienced him for 100,000 years, and the insight has increased to the extreme. Don¡¯t say Yang Qingsong¡¯s ideas, even if he is going to do next step, Lin Yue can be inferred. is there is this ability, Lin Yue can turn the group of other people once again. is not because the IQ is not enough, it is necessary for Lin Yue to settle the coup with Powerhouse, before the That Many year is not white. Unfortunately met Lin Yue, their minds were completely removed by Lin Yue, naturally the nose was taken, just like now Yang Qingsong. facing the question of Lin Yue, Yang Qingsong¡¯s eyes have fallen. ¡°¡­¡± Yang Qingsong is silent, he knows Lin Yue forced him to make a decision, or do not pay for Yang Luo. He knows that Lin Yue has to say that his life is naturally not killing him, it should be used to control his life with other means, and Yang Qingsong is still full of indignation. ¡°Despicable ¡­ If you don¡¯t use my child, I want to quit me ¡­ I will ¡­¡± Yang Qingsong¡¯s face is full of entanglement, so that he succumb to Lin yue is really unacceptable, but he knows that once you refuse, Yang Luo is facing death. I heard Yang Qingsong, Lin Yue issued a laugh. Chapter 964 Tone Barely Fell, Yang Qingcong suddenly found the surrounding environment, and he came to a very strange environment. ¡°here is ¡­?¡± Yang Qingsong looked around and could not recognize it. Not only the environment has changed, even if the Lin Yue is not visible to his son. Yang Qingong is still experienced, after experiencing a moment of panic, very quickly Came Back to His Senses, guessing the situation here. ¡°Is it a fantasy?¡± After a week, Yang Qingsong frowns slowly spy. He is a spirit king situation Powerhouse, which is naturally not unable to be moved in a distant place. The only one of this effect can be causing now to fall into the illusion. Only this statement can be explained. When you want to clear this, Yang Qingsong¡¯s heart is slightly calm. Since it is known to be a illusion, you can make a corresponding countermeasure. Yang Qingsong is not deep in Divine Sense, although it is unable to make a crack, but not Lose One¡¯s Head Out of Fear uses the use of tricks, just waiting for Lin Yue to maintain the mood of the illusion. Make it. When Yang Qingzong just right Sighd In relief, suddenly felt a feeling on his neck. The scene changes in front of you, Yang Qingong discovered that he had left from the illusion. can make him feel bold, it is actually slowly draging blood on his neck. ¡°This ¡­¡± Yang Qingsong smears a blood on his neck, the wound is small, with his Cultivation Base, this wound will soon heal. But he is not his injury, but Lin Yue can actually exposure to his own key in the absence of it. If it is not a testistic attack, but makes full effort. Yang Qingsong knows that he has lost the test, and he didn¡¯t have a slightest hand under Lin Yue¡¯s means. Yang Luo looked at this scene in his eyes, his Father suddenly stiffly in the original place, then Lin Yue came over and took a dagger and gently grabbed on his Father¡¯s neck, he Father doesn¡¯t have a harmonious resistance. Yang Lu suddenly understands that it is like this when he is in the previous trick. Now, Yang Qingsong finally understood that he was not Lin Yue, even if Lin Yue did not use Yang Luote, the last result is the same. if you agree to Bet You Must Accept to Lose, is willing to listen to the dispatch. ¡° facing Lin Yue, Yang Qingcong has lowned his head. ¡°is very good.¡± lin yue faintly smiled will be charged back. The scarlet gas line that is connected from Lin Yue¡¯s hands before it disappears. Yang Luo¡¯s face startled, the symptoms of hematemesis disappeared, and the face began to recover. Seeing this scene, Yang Qingsong finally took a breath. ¡°eat this.¡± lin yue takes out a Medicine Pill and throws Yang Qingsong. Yang Qingsong took the Medicine Pill, he had a little hesitation, but he could not see any clues from the surface of Medicine Pill. This is a Medicine Pill he has never seen. ¡°This is ¡­¡± lin yue just looks faintly, did not speak. Yang Qingsong suddenly reacted, and there is other level of prisoner, which is qualified as the assek all sorts of qustions. Yang Qingsong Clenched The Teeth, swallowing Medicine Pill. Swallowing Medicine Pill, his NOT AT ALL played what tricks, after all the things happened, he already knew that no matter what to do, but lin yue¡¯s eyes. Seeing Yang Qingcong swallows the Medicine Pill, Lin Yue satisfied Nodded. LIN Yue then lifted his hand, and appeared between the heart of Yang Qingsong and his hands like the previous model. Blood SacriFice refining heart, successfully displayed! lin yue slightly smiled, before Yang Luo is fed by him, he is fed by him, proves that the soul will be influenced by Blood SacriFice, and this is his first use Blood SacriFice refining heart control. Spirit King level Powerhouse. Sure enough, even the Spirit King¡¯s Powerhouse is also out of the binding of Blood SacriFice refining. When the red line appeared in a moment, Yang Qingcong suddenly felt that the heart came from the heart, his life and death had been in Lin Yue. ¡°adults.¡± Under such threats, Yang Qingcong has a decisive head and then asked. ¡°What do you need me, I am a city Lord, still some power.¡± When I said, Yang Qingsong¡¯s face would theremoke a proud smile. In fact, he said that it is already modest, and his strength and identity is already HIGHEST in Dongsheng Tao, unless it is involved in the body of Haotian. ¡°Can you let Haotian Emperor eat this MEDICINE PILL in my hand?¡± lin yue took out a Medicine Pill and asked him with him. heard this remark, Yang Qingcong¡¯s smile was solidified. He can see that the Medicine Pill in Lin Yue is the same as the previous one, and his goal is actually a Haotian Emperor! How can you send this Medicine Pill into the mouth of Haidian, although the relationship is quite close, but it has never been to that level. Yang Qingsong quickly shook the head, and at the same time. From Lin Yue¡¯s behavior, he can see that this person is definitely not a Someone Who Is Easy to DEAL with, and the days after you are afraid. After Yang Qingong is negative, Lin Yue Not At ALL immediately abandoned the previous idea. Because his plan has just begun. When he met Yang Luo, it was temporarily, it was born this idea, and he wanted to use the people inside the road to control the emperor. Now their whereabouts belong to hidden, if they can notice, Lin Yue naturally does not want to shoot. ¡°Go back first, when the time comes, I teach you how to do it.¡± lin yue opening instructed. Seeing Lin yue has not given up the idea. Although Yang Qingsong is bitter in his heart, he can¡¯t make a speech. After all, his current life is completely in the hands of Lin Yue. ¡°Good.¡± Yang Qingcong should take the road, and then a few people in front of Lin Yue left here. Yang Luo has been lifted by Lin Yue, and the body can also be reluctant to follow the people at the recovery speed of his own soul. Chapter 965 The vicinity of the castle has patrolled a lot of guards. They saw Yang Qingcong and Yang Luo quickly greeted their respect, but his eyes were a bit surprised. Because Yang Qing is not very good to Yang Luo¡¯s current situation, one is bleak, and the other is contaminated with blood. but without Yang Qingsong¡¯s instructions, they did not dare to query. Yang Qingsong walks into the castle with Lin Yue, and he has not checked the Lin Yue in those guards, and the people came to the Chamber of Deputies. ¡°Adult, you are sitting here.¡± Yang Qingsong gave the last position to Lin Yue, followed by a pair of meals. According to the trivial message heard outside before, Lin Yue begins to ask him. Although he has already controlled Yang Qingsong, it can basically be said to have a large half of the Dongsheng road. If you want to leave Dong Sheng Dao, you will not need to accept it. Since it has been here, Lin Yue is still going to remove the hidden dangers of Haotian Emperor. After all, Lin Yue was originally killed in the eyes of the Tian Dynasty. How can I swallow this intone with the identity of the Tianda? Find the best opportunity. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about this Time Auction.¡± lin yue indifferently asked. Yang Qingsong Nodded, starting Auction for a few people. Different from the previous Ningtu, Yang Qingsong this Time explained more detailed. and Yang Qingsong as the city owner of the city, the situation of this AUCTION is naturally understood. It turned out that although the auction is auction every decade, it is actually a treasure for the Hao Tian Dali. When Auction has not started, there will be many people come with their own treasures. If there is a treasure in the world, he will told the people under the AUCTION. He wants to get his hand with the financial resources of the Tianda. So this AUCTION will continue. After hearing this statement, everyone is a little accident. I didn¡¯t expect them to have such a hidden love, even Yang Luo is also a little surprised, because this matter even does not know. ¡°I heard that this Time is to visit AUCTION?¡± Ningquan is somewhat curious. ¡°Yes.¡± Yang Qingsong Nodded, agreed to this statement. ¡°The Item list¡± appeared on Auction, the Tiande has already read, this time¡¯s Auction does not seem to have the iTem, which will not appear, the news, the news, the news, the news, it is also his person. It is to enhance the size of this Time Auction, attract more treasures. ¡° Everyone listened to it, it understood the meaning. Obviously for the Tian Dynasty, Auction is like countless people to show him the treasure to him. As for the occasional news, it is just a means of improving the quality of AUCTION. Lin yue thinks for a while, and the heart is sick. Lin yue does no matter what they are still in the Chamber of Deputies, take out a batch of Medicine Ingredients and then lift Right Hand. eleven colors appear! A powerful breath is filled in the council, but Lin Yue has already been expected to use Divine Sense before the flame is protected by Divine Sense. In this way, the atmosphere of eleven colors is only in the Chamber of Commend, and there is no leakage. Yang Qingsong and Yang Luin feel more huge, the difference between the two is changed. The horrible flame! Yang Qingsong as a Spirit King, and I have seen many Pill Master, even if he has a few faces, he has never seen such horror flames. Medicine Ingredient is invested in eleven colors by Lin yue one after another, the entry instant is melted into a drip crystal Medicinal Liquiddle. Seeing Lin yue, there is no Pill Furnace, it is intended to start Pill ConcOcting, and Yang Qingsong two is STARED WIDE-Eyed, and a face is incredible. However, they did not dare to ask, they can only die at Lin Yue¡¯s actions. Number of Medicine Ingredients has been melted into Medicinal Liquid, gather together. 1%! 30%! 90%! A rich Danxiang comes out, filled the entire charter. Yang Qingsong and Yang Luo heard this taste, the look is one of them. Although two do not know what Medicine Pill refined by Lin Yue, it can feel the quality of this Medicine Pill from this Aura. is very fast, Medicine Pill is condensed, and it has been taken by Lin Yue. ¡°gives this Medicine Pill to participate in Auction.¡± lin yue puts the Medicine Pill into a porcelain bottle, handed Yang Qingsong. ¡°is ¡­ Adult, can I ask what Medicine Pill is this?¡± Yang Qingsong took a moment after picking up, and asked. ¡°Glass Soul Raising Pill.¡± Tone Barely Fell, Yang Qingong is widened. Glass Soul Raising Pill, which can greatly enhance the Divine Sense strength of the clothing, which is extremely precious for those who don¡¯t understand how they don¡¯t understand the Spirit Refinement. Lin yue refines this Medicine Pill What is the use of MEDICINE PILL? When Yang Qingcong saw Lin Yue laughing, he suddenly made a chill, and he would be asked soon. He knows that Lin Yue is naturally a truth, and his current identity is not suitable, as long as it is exercised. After connecting the porcelain bottle with glazed Soul Raising Pill, Yang Qingcong hugged and went out. Yang Luo, who left the Chamber of Deputies in the Say of Lin Yue. After they left, there were only four people left in the house, and the Chamber of Deputies was also isolated by lin yue. ¡°Qin Young Master, do you intend to give a lesson of Haotian Emperor?¡± asked North in the opening. When the Pill Dao event, she and Lin Yue group, naturally the clearer what happened, and also known that the Tiandidi is going to shoot for Lin Yue, but it is not really true in the Four Great CLANS. lin yue shook the head, ¡°Not so.¡± When you hear Lin Yue, a few people in the North ink are Heart StartLe. It seems that Lin Yue is very far, far from what they can guess, but lin yue does not take the initiative, they did not continue to ask. This time, Ningtutum is gently wrinkled. Some worries said, ¡°Qin Master, the strength of the emperor of Haotian, he is in me, his ranking on the Heavenly God list is very boring, his strength I definitely reached the peak of Spirit King, I have already touched it above Level ¡­ ¡° There are not many links to the Tianda Damei, Ningtu, and it is only seen in every HEAVENLY GOD list. At that time, the Tian Dynasty can crack the spirit king. Powerhouse, Spirit King is a few tricks with him, and no one is his opponent. I heard the Remark, Lin Yue Expression CONGEALS. Is it possible to be an emperor? During the heart of Lin Yue, NOT ALL has given a timidity, and he considers the circumstances of the matter, this situation has already appeared in his expectations. With this reminder of Norteaux, this situation can be more estimated. ¡°I know.¡± See lin yue is just lightly nodded, Ningtu, although it is a little uneasy but it is still forcibly pressed. The time of getting along soon, but she knows that Lin Yue is not a man. Since this is said, it is naturally a grasp. Lin yue withdrew Divine Sense, several people left the Chamber of Deputies and led the people under the leadership of Yang Qingsong. Chapter 966 The maid responsible for the leader said to the lin yue. Although she has never seen a few people, Yang Qingsong has just solemnly shatterlessly, treating Lin Yue, their must is very respectful. From Yang Qingsong¡¯s tone, he can see that he is talking about this sentence, which also makes the maid a little curious about a few people in Lin Yue. They are WHO, but Yang Qingsong can pay so much. ¡°en.¡± lin yue nodded. Auction is currently just half, and there is still a few days from the end of the distance. He just entrusted Yang Qingsong to send glass Soul Raising Pill to participate in the Auction, although the identity of Yang Qingsong City Lord can add glass Soul Raising Pill to the list of auctions, but at least It is also necessary to rank for two days. During this time, Lin Yue will temporarily live in INSIDE The City Lord Mansion. The maid on the side has brought Lin Yue to the destination, and then left behind his respect. Although she is curious about a few people¡¯s identity, I know that it is not that she can touch, and naturally it will not speak. Yang Qingsong prepared four rooms for them, just with four people. Several people returned to their respective rooms, Lin Yue started thinking about the posts. The current situation is that he has already coming out of the planned 1st Step, which is also the most important step, affecting the success of the entire plan. can be followed, not fixed, Lin Yue must be prepared for each situation that may happen. He has made this Step perfectly, as it will go smoothly, it is mainly to watch the situation of the sky, the strength of the sky, the strength of the earth, the precept of the plan will appear Increase a point. but lin yue is naturally not just a lucky planning, what he is doing is to make a solution to all possible unexpectedly. At the same time, several other people are quietly staying in their own room, and they can do this at this time. It is a command to wait for Lin Yue. They also believe that Lin Yue will arrange the entire thing of the NOT ONE DROP of Water Can Leak Out, even if their goal is the most powerhouse of the entire East Sheng Tao! Time is like this, during the Lin yue, this time, the everyday all will have a precious food for them, Yang Qingsong has come once, telling Lin Yue, he has already put glass Soul Raising The PILL arranged in Auction, and the time was afterwards. In the morning after three days, Yang Qingcoon came again to the rooms in Lin yue again. this Time, he is to lead the Lin Yue to participate in Auction, because in the previous arrangement, glass Soul Raising Pill will be taken on today¡¯s AUCTION. Although Yang Qingcong did not want to clearly, Lin Yue¡¯s plan is what is like, the previous glass Soul Raising Pill is checked by Medicine Pill Appraisal Master Master Master in Auction, which is indeed a glazed soul raising pill, this Yang Qingsong also makes Yang Qingcong more disbanded. His life is in the hands of Lin Yue, Yang Qingcong does not dare to speak. ¡°Adult, this morning Auction is to auction your glass Soul Raising Pill.¡± Entering Lin Yue, Yang Qingzong said with respect. This scene is to see someone else in the Dongsheng Dao, I am afraid it is to be shocked. Yang Qingsong is expensive as the city Lord of the road, and the second Powerhouse, the East Sheng Tao domain, Normally is very proud, but it can face the gesture exposed when Lin Yue is in the same way. Lin yue is closing the corporal Cultivation I heard the Remark slowly Eyes Opened. ¡°Today¡¯s AUCTION, is the Tianshi to present?¡± For Lin Yue, it is natural to hope that the Tianda is personally coming to AUCTION, so he can know more clearly, you can save a lot of trouble. Yang Qingcong immediately nodded, ¡°I think it will, because I occasionally there will be some precious treasure, and the emperor has been coming for two consecutive days.¡± will come today. ¡± ¡°Good.¡± lin yue stands from the table, and other people came over from their respective rooms. After coming to Lin Yue, I would not be excited to be excited because they know that under Lin Yue, it will be very exciting today. said that the Dominant Domain will replace its owner from now on! Although Lin Yue did not mention how he deals with the sky, a few people who know that LIN Yue will never have a lesson to give a lesson of the world. Even more how lin yue is in order to The plan is already staying here for a few days, and the empty hand leaves do not conform to Lin Yue. After everyone gathers, Lin Yue did not say much, just let Yang Qingsong arrange a personal to take them to Auction. Yang Qingsong, although it is interested in leading Lin Yue, it can be rejected by Lin Yue. For others, the city Lord of Daocheng will take the way, which may be a very precious plan, but this will only give them unnecessary trouble for Lin Yue. Both Yang Qingsong, all people who participated in Auction met him, once Lin Yue brought Auction by Yang Qingsong, plus Yang Qingcong in front of Lin Yue, they will definitely become the entire Auction focus. when the time comes is noted by the Tian Dynasty, it will definitely let him rise a strong alert. After all, in the entire East Sheng Tao, there is no need to let Yang Qingsong treated the characters, even the great emperor, and between Yang Qingsong is not the relationship between the top level. ¡°You are the same as usual, what you should, don¡¯t communicate with us when AUCTION.¡± When you want to start, Lin Yue is facing Yang Qingsong Lightly Instructed. ¡°as you bid!¡± Yang Qingsong quickly should be said. he is still a stupid, lin yue intends to shoot today, the previous arrangement is also doubtful to avoid it. After Yang Qingsong¡¯s Sound Transmission, a man wearing a Black CLOTHED came to the room. ¡°Adult, he is my guard, no one knows his identity outside,¡± ¡°en.¡± Under the leader of the Black CLOTHED man, Lin Yue left from a Secretly Thought from City Lord Mansion. It is a secondly thing that is directly in the nearby urban area. It is a small road from the exit. No one is on the side, and a few people in the Avenue have been mixed into the avenue. note. Because this point is just the eve of Auction, people on the road in the road are generally to participate in Auction. Lin Yue is easy to come to the Auction. Arrive near Auction, Black CLOTHED men left. Yang Qingsong arranged to give him the task to escort the lin yue to Auction, he naturally won¡¯t make any other excessive things. For a few people in Lin Yue, there is no other person to lead, they enter Auction is the most insurance. Chapter 967 Of course, Auction is held once, as the largest Auction in the Dongsheng Road, naturally, will not be anyone. Looking around, people who are rowing in AUCTION have a Golden card. This Golden card is a ticket for this Time Auction. Only if you hold a ticket can enter Auction, and each admission ticket can only be used once, plus the sale of the ticket. Expensive expensive, most people who participate in the auction will be in the list provided by the Auction, only the Treasure of the Treasure is very much Item, which will participate in this AUCTION. LIN Yue stands in the team, and in the hands, it is also a ticket. Their admission ticket is spent, before Yang Qingong proposes to provide them with a ticket, but lin yue has not taken it from him. Yang Qingsong is a city Lord, naturally there is some privilege, such as Auction free tickets for him. These tickets are generally given to some powerful characters. The seats provided on admission tickets are different from ordinary positions. Those seats are very easy to attract attention, and there is only a bad place for Lin Yue. . People who participated in the queuing around are also a slap in the same way, and the companions beside themselves. ¡°Today¡¯s AUCTION has the Divine Sword, which is created, I heard that this sword can even fight in the soul of the soul, and I am afraid that many people are rushing to the sword. ! ¡° ¡°Indeed, the name of the dragon Master is still very big, and the sword will definitely take a high price.¡± ¡°Today¡¯s auctions, there is a glass Soul Raising Pill, which is the Medicine Pill that has lost, Didn¡¯t Expect will meet here!¡± ¡°Yes, that Dan can be a millennium, it will definitely sell after Divine Sword after the dragon master, and there will be no one after the glass Soul Raising Pill, and I don¡¯t know who will be taken in the end. ¡° ¡°Don¡¯t think, these treasure is all competing between Great Character, which is nothing to do with us.¡± ¡°is also ¡­¡± Although the step is just Grade 8, it does not reach Level above Grade 9, even the grade 9 is not, but its efficacy is extremely special. It belongs to the very few Medicine Pill that enhances Divine Sense. This MEDICINE PILL is very rare. Pill Recipe is basically extinct. Once there is, it will attract countless people¡¯s battle! I heard the commentary nearby, Lin Yue Faintly Smiled. Sure enough, this only two or three days, the news of glazed Soul Raising Pill has passed out. Look at this trend now, the sky the sky has also noticed the news of glazed Soul Raising Pill. When the Pill Dao event was held before , Lin Yue has been observed from the emperor, and he is not exquisite for Divine Sense. So now, there is now the MEDICINE PILL of the glazed Soul Raising Pill, and the emperor will nowaday. didn¡¯t have a long time, Lin Yue rushed to the door of Auction. Although the number outside the Auction is much more, it is obvious that the Auction has already understood this, and there are ten levels of levels at the door of Au, and the speed of entering the coupon is also fast. ¡°Hello, please show the ticket.¡± a woman wearing an Auction White uniform. ¡°en.¡± LIN Yue shows a smooth entry of Auction after admission tickets. According to the imprint above the court and the prompt in Auction, Lin Yue came to the seat of the purchase. When they enclose, the AUCTION is already Vast Crowd, a noisy sound. In the entire AHEAD, there is a Ten Zhang left and right high platform, where it is the location of the auction, but Auction has not started, there is still empty. and there are some very special positions that look very special. It is different from Lin Yue, where there are some precious Spirit Fruit, and the back of each seat. Holding an AUCTION service person. These seats are prepared for some identity distinguished people, such as those who have received by Yang Qingsong, the above-mentioned seat number is located in the area. Suddenly, the sound in Auction is small. There is still a breath, although the owner of the breath is slightly converge, all people can feel powerful oppression from this breath. lin yue is looking forward, seeing a look of a look coming in from the location of the Auction entrance. This person is a Haotian Emperor with Lin Yue. Everyone in Auction is looking for him, and the emperor, the emperor did not pay attention to Lin Yue¡¯s eyes, and the diameter Moved Towards walked. lin yue looks at the Silhouette, Faintly Smile of the Emperor. At the same time, the STEP One Stopped of the Tiandu, looked back to the seat after back. Just now he suddenly felt a inexplicable breath, I don¡¯t know why I have a stain in my heart. The number of seat seats in Auction is 10,000, even with the strength of the Au Tiande, you can¡¯t read these Auction people. After a moment, the great emperor had no great attention to his eyes, re-moved to his position. Is it wrong? The Emperor of Haotian is in Secretly Said in One¡¯s Heart. After all, his current strength is not the same. In the past, guys who barely called his opponents have also been faded by him, and they can threaten his people this world may have no few, those people. It will not appear here. Ìì ´ó s s t, throw these ideas after the mind. Today¡¯s AUCTION has several things he looks at, and now the most important thing is to get those things. On the other side, Lin Yue noticed that after the Anti-Day¡¯s movement, FROWNED. It seems that it is true to be in the Ninggu Okuma, the emperor has been exposed to the realm. It is not his True Strenge, which is not his True Strenge, or the situation of the sky. Not perceived. LIN Yue is also smile, there is no worries in the look. Although the strength of Haotian Dan is stronger, the worse for them, Lin Yue has already taken this situation as much as possible, and it is not no countermeasure. After the arrival of the God, it is a few waves into the AUCTION. Among them, Yang Qingong and Yang Luo¡¯s Silhouette, but the two directly moved to those advanced seats near the high platform. They behave the same as the past, and did not find a few people of Lin Yue. Soon, the seats in AUCTION are basically full, and those admitted to admission are gradually reduced. Auction is about to begin! Chapter 968 Subsequently, the beam will illuminate the high platform in front of the auction, and a man wearing a White costume goes to the high platform under the eyes of everyone. ¡°Good morning, I am the host of this auction, the auction will be officially started now!¡± White CLOTHED MAN is looking for all people who have participated in the auction, and the tone is not humble. Although his voice is not large, some kind of instrument arranged in the auction will be cleverly passed into the ear of everyone. Tone Barely Fell, a attendant pushed the cart and came over, and a auction product was placed on the top of the cart, and it was covered by a red cloth. let us see the first auction product. ¡° The cart came to the White CLOTHED MAN, White CLOTHED MAN SAID WITH A SMILE, then set off the red cloth on the cart. ¡°This auction is a kind of ice marrow flower. After our identification, it is kept in good condition and has reached a thousand years!¡± ¡°starting the price of 50 million blossoms, each increase is not less than 2 million blossoms.¡± On the tray of the cart, a flower like Ice sculpture is blooming, and the red cloth is opened, and the chills begin to overflow. Everyone in the auction can feel a strong cold, this is because the space in the auction is too large, if it is changed to a closed room, this ice marrow flower is even more than the cold. Human harm to some people with lower strength. ¡°My Heavens! It is actually a ice flower. This flower will only appear in a very cold environment. If you want to find it, you need a very high luck in addition to strength!¡± ¡°Make a fuss about Nothing ¡­ The list of outsourced before the auction is recorded today, there will be ice marrow, you won¡¯t see it.¡± ¡°Although the ice marrow flower is extremely rare, it can be used as a lot of use, and it is widely known to refine the ice.¡± ¡°If this is said, it will only take the Pill Master, or the kind of high-grade is relatively high.¡± After seeing the first auction, the auction will be full of noise. but there is no surprised voice, because some of the quality Items that will appear on the auction will have already been displayed on the auction list. For some auctions, everyone has already understood in advance. At this time, a rough voice sounded. ¡°55 million!¡± This sound is like an open head, and then the sound of One After ANOTHER quotes continues. ¡°500 million!¡± ¡°65 million!¡± ¡­¡­ ¡°93 million!¡± The time of short a few interest, the price of the ice marrow flower is about twice that of the starting price. But the price has come to this extent, many people give up the competition, only four people are still insisting. ¡°10 million!¡± With the last quotation, the ice marrow flower was taken by a crane old man. From the scope of the people around, Lin Yue learned that this old man is a Grade 8 Pill Master, which is quite famous in the East Sheng Tao. The old man did not continue to stay in the venue after shooting the ice flower, but a few people beside him. looks like he is intended to hand over the auction with the auction, which is not interested in the next auction. The crowd is not accidentally surprised, because many people are like this, only one thing in a auction will only be taken enough to take a piece. Although the auction of the ice marrow flower seems to be fierce, it can not set off too much impact in the venue. Because the ice marrow flower is rare, most people have not shot, and the auction amount of more than 100 million is not low, but it is absolutely not too high here. Compared to this, more people put their eyes on White CLOTHED MAN, looking forward to the next auction. Not too long, soon the next auction is sent to WHITE CLOTHED MAN. After the red cloth set off, WHITE CLOTHED MAN¡¯s tone is the same as the last time, for everyone in Introduces. ¡°The second auction is a combination of armor, and the Normally uses glutation to charge, and the damage can be resistant to the critical moment.¡± ¡°If the charging is full, at least the three attacks in the soul, the weaker attack resistance, the more the number of attacks, but the point to pay attention is to continue to use after the depletion, very probability Will be damaged! ¡° ¡°The price is 100 million blossoms, and the price will not be less than 5 million vital baht.¡± Although this armor is limited to many of the Tone Barely Fell, the White CLOTHED MAN, the venue of Continuously is increased. ¡°more than one million!¡± ¡°more than 4 million!¡± ¡°200 million blossoms!¡± The price has soared to 20 million blossoms, and there is no trend yet. It is obviously more than the previous ice marrow flower, this armor is more popular, not only participating in the number of bidders, but also the speed of price is also very fast. after a dozen interest. ¡°300 million!¡± The VIP close to the high platform, a Middle-Aged Man shouted. This price is out, and the venue is in a silent. No one has bids him again. On the high platform, White CLOTHED MAN has also begun. ¡°350 million times.¡± ¡°350 million twice.¡± ¡­¡­ ¡°Congratulations on this gentleman successfully photographed!¡± The final armor was taken by a Middle-Aged Man taking 350 million blooms, the man¡¯s face is excited. It can be seen from the breath of Middle-Aged Man, and his strength is in the later stage of the soul. This anti-armor that can resist several times will be very suitable for him. At this time, the third auction is also appeared above the high platform. ¡°The third auction is Pill Recipe, the ancient Divine Elephant Dan, Grade 7 Medicine Pill, the effect is a temporary increase of huge power.¡± ¡°starting the price of 500 billion, each price increase is not less than one million,¡± The auctions of this Time have finally attracted the hot discussion in the venue, and Pill Recipe is extremely precious. Even more how is still a Pill Recipe for Grade 7 Medicine Pill. Even if the base price has been opened to 500. However, there are still many people who want to show their hands. Most of these people are Pill Master, and some people are not Pill Master, but their identity is also related to Pill Master. ¡°1 billion!¡± The first offer will double the previous prices, the atmosphere in the venue does not have a cold spot, followed by a person who follows the quotation. ¡°1.1 billion blossoms!¡± ¡°1.5 billion blossoms!¡± ¡­¡­ The auction time of this Time is obviously longer than before, until 5 Minutes, will gradually quiet. The last Vantime Divine Elephant Dan¡¯s Pill Recipe takes a three-million thousands of whispering prices by an old man. Chapter 969 However, when a auction product is shocked, it has attracted the sensation of the audience! It is a Black Long Sword that revealed Cold Light. ¡°Good sharp feeling, is this Divine Sword created by Dragon Master? The light is so far, it feels that the whole body¡¯s sweat is erected, and the dragon MASTER Sure Name is not in Vain! ¡° ¡°Dragon MASTER is also said to say more? is definitely the Number One Person in our East Sheng Domain, I don¡¯t know how high the Divine Sword of this Time Dragon Master will sell. ¡° ¡°This Treasure We took a look, even if you got your strength, you can¡¯t stay ¡­¡± For a time, Discuss Spiritedly in the venue, all people put their eyes on the sword on the high platform. Even the Tiandi also looked over, staring at the Black Long Sword. Dragon Master¡¯s reputation he nature knows, and Dragon Master has a quirk, which is never sold in private, all weapons are sold in auction. Even if he is a heaven, in the face of the people like Dragon Master, it is impossible to force him with his own identity. This Time Dragon Master prepared Divine Sword has long been heard, even if it makes him some of the power, you can get a small improvement, so he has arranged a man to take this. Divine sword. After all, the identity of Haotian Dame is not suitable for you to come to auction. Looking at the Black Long Sword on the stage, Lin Yue picks the eyebrows. From this moment, Lin Yue feels its breath from the venue, which is a very sharp breath, as if you can cut off anything! ¡°Qin Young Master, this sword seems to be very strong.¡± North ink is wide, and some surprised. Her people who have a FOUR GREAT FAMILIES have naturally seen the number of Treasure, can be comparable to the weapons that can be comparable to the sword in front of the North ink family. It can be seen that this is more powerful of Divine Sword from the Dragon Master. ¡°is indeed.¡± Norteum orange in the side, I heard that the two talks is also the opening. ¡°That Dragon Master is still very good, I have never seen him, but I have heard about his business, he can say that it is difficult to say that it is difficult.¡± At this time, the White CLOTHED MAN on the high platform said, ¡°Everyone should have already learned, but I still introduce a few words.¡± ¡°This is the soul of the soul, which is built by the dragon master. The sword is sharp, and there is a more powerful point. This is the attack of this sword. The attack can be directly acting on Divine Sense. On, I can¡¯t cure damage to Divine Sense! ¡° ¡°Dragon Master¡¯s work is expensive to know that this sword starts is 2 billion, each increase is not less than 100 million.¡± The voice is not falling, and some people have begun to quote the quotation. ¡°two 1.5 billion!¡± ¡°2.7 billion!¡± ¡­¡­ It can be seen from the position of the sound that all people involved in the auction are in the VIP. This price has exceeded the range involved in ORDINARY PERSON, and people who can take more than $ 200 million are not a high-level or Powerhouse. and the auction has been sent to these people before the start. When the bidding reaches three 1.5 billion, the price increase is slow. to this price, even for those people, it is not a matter of funds. There is only one old man wearing red-clothed, a woman, a Middle-Aged Man. From the nearby argument, a few people also know their identity. Red-clothed old man is a person from other domains, and is a famous Powerhouse in their respective sites. Although the Middle-Aged Man is located on the VIP, it is not a person who knows their identity. lin yue looked at the Middle-Aged Man, guess his identity, before Yang Qingong said that Haidian did not personally participate in the bid, but will be secretly entrusted to others to get what he wants. ¡°four 1.5 billion!¡± When Middle-Aged Man said this price, the other two gave up the idea of ??competition. One is because of the soul, although the sword is strong, it can be almost worth this money, and then continue to increase the price even if it is not worth it. There is another reason because this Middle-Aged Man, a person who has never seen it can take so big money, his identity affirms not Simple. If you are really related to that person, even if you take this Divine Sword, you can¡¯t leave the Dongsheng Dao or a problem. Finally, the soul was taken by Middle-Aged Man by Middle-Aged Man with a price of 450,000, and the Middle-Aged Man quickly left the venue. At the same time, the glazed Soul Raising Pill before Lin Yue has also been sent to the high platform. The red cloth that is absolutely breath is opened, and the auction will be filled with a rich Danxiang. ¡°This is a glass Soul Raising Pill, and the light is aunt who feels the whole person!¡± ¡°It is a legendary Medicine Pill, if the Everyday ALL can smell this aura, Divine Sense may not increase itself.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know who is auctioned with this Medicine Pill, which is really not to take itself, it is too wasteful!¡± lin yue is in the sky, and suddenly looks out in his eyes. Sure enough, as before he thought, even Haidia Emperor also needs to be a Medicine Pill like a glass Soul Raising Pill. ¡°This Time¡¯s auction is a glass Soul Raising Pill. After our identification, this Medicine Pill is very perfect, and Medicine Efficacy has no slightest loss.¡± ¡°The starting price is 1.5 billion, each increase is not less than 50 million.¡± White CLOTHED Man introduced, Loudly shouted. ¡°Auction!¡± With the appearance of this sentence, the new round of competition is once again turned. There are more than a dozen people in the VIP stand up for this glass Soul Raising Pill price, and the low price of the 1.5 billion increases. For these people, it is not only one of the effects of the soul. Dragon Master will make new weapons for auction every other period of time. and weapons are not outside the body, may be lost during the battle, it will be damaged, but the Medicine Pill is different, and it will be completely transformed into part of its own strength. ¡°2 billion!¡± ¡°two 1.8 billion!¡± ¡­¡­ ¡°Three Billion!¡± This Time priced to Three Billion, some people still have a bid in each other, can¡¯t see whit retreat. Obviously glass Soul Raising Pill is far more than that of the previous soul than before. Chapter 970 The emperor of Haotian is still a sound color, still does not plan to show signs. Lin Yue knows that there will be people who are sending people in the people of the quotes. Only less than 5 minutes of time, the price of glass Soul raising pill has exceeded the soul you took, reaching 5 Billion¡¯s high price! This price has far exceeded the real value of Grade 8 Medicine Pill, even with extremely rare Grade 9 Medicine Pill, only part of them can take such an expensive price. Special effects of glass SOUL RAISING PILL and the rareity determines its price is far from ordinary Medicine Pill, until now there are several people still improving the price. ¡°five 1.2 billion!¡± A young Loudly shouted wearing a Black robes, and the other people who have not given up in the VIP. ¡°, I now need Cultivated a CultiVation Technique to match Divine Sense, this glazed Soul Raising Pill is very important for me, if you can endure love, this zheng Will Be Very Grateful!¡± , Black Robe Youth also holds the Cup One Fist In The Other Hand by those people. I heard this remark, and the auction will appear in the sound of the array. ¡°I know this person, he is the Zheng Xianchen of Ghost Domain, his Father, the Spirit King, Powerhouse, no wonder, you can¡¯t say this.¡± ¡°is not! And I heard that he also reached the later period of the soul, the age is so cultivation base, this Innate Talent is really horror, maybe others really give him a few faces Let the glass Soul Raising Pill give him. ¡° ¡°is not so simple, you see that there is not a simple in the people who are still bidding. Since they look at things, there is a man who is arched!¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± The people who are preparing for the bid heard this remark, one of which hesitated Nodded. ¡°Ok, look at me with your Father, this glass Soul Raising Pill, I will not compete with you.¡± ¡°Many Thanks Wei Shu!¡± Zheng Xiu Chen¡¯s face is happy, and then looks at some few people. At this time, remove one person who has exited competition, counting five people left in Zheng Xianchen. one of them noticed that Zheng Xiu Chen¡¯s eyes have made a laughter. ¡°Kid, you think is very beautiful, but this Medicine Pill is going today, even if you father people come here, I will not let him.¡± The rest of the rest is no expression, and there is no meaning intended to stop. See this scene, Zheng Ximacheng¡¯s face has become a bit hard to look. When GHOST DOMAIN, there is a Father¡¯s existence, plus his own strength is not weak, no one does not give him a few dishes. can be here, these people don¡¯t put him in your eyes. Although the heart of Zheng Xinchen is angry, it is not risen, because he knows that the person who has just spent sarcasing him is quite equivalent, and it is also a Spirit King¡¯s Powerhouse, which is not easy. Seeing that there is no dispute, WHITE CLOTHED MAN on the high platform re-auction. ¡°Five 1.2 Billion First Time!¡± ¡°five 1.2 billion second!¡± ¡°52 ¡­¡± ¡°I have five 1.5 billion!¡± The person who has been exported before shouting, and he also looked at Zheng Xiu Chen, full of provocation. I heard this price, Zheng Xiu Chen Sighed silently sat down, and his blossoms had been supported, and he continued to increase. Although five 1.5 Billion¡¯s obscenities are not, but the last price of glazed Soul Raising Pill is obviously not so! Sure enough, NEXT MOMENT has another voice. ¡°five 1.8 billion!¡± A man said with a low voice. At this time, Lin Yue heard the voice of some people in the nearby audience, the object of the discussion is this man. is the same as the people who have taken the soul before, and the identity of this man does not know. ¡°is quite cautious.¡± lin yue faintly smiled. The great emperor is not only in the auction, but also entrust this matter to others, it is also very appropriate. It does not let the same person take all the auctions he needed, and it is afraid of doubt. The auction is still going on. six 1 billion! seven 1 billion! nine 1 billion! The price of the glass Soul Raising Pill climbed, and the atmosphere in the venue became extremely hot. Even in the previous auction, there is a few auctions that can be photographed so high! This Time is at the end of the auction, I am afraid it will attract a hot discussion in the outside world. Everyone in the venue is sighing such a high price, but also has a strong envy of the soldiers who serve this Medicine Pill. It is also a huge money to shoot such a big money, even if the delegation of the auction is also a huge amount, don¡¯t you think about it? ¡°nine 1.5 billion first!¡± ¡°nine 1.5 billion ¡­¡± There is only two people who are still involved in the bid, except for the man, there is another Red CLOTHED WOMAN. Red CLOTHED WOMAN¡¯s forehead hanging on the shield of the drops, which is nervous to look at the man who is not far. Because the price of nine 1.5 billion is her report, but this is the last offer. She THIME comes to the auction will only bring these blinds. Even if she is a Sect master, this price is also extremely high. heard this offer, the man said, ¡°one billion.¡± Everyone in the entire venue is SUCKED IN A Cold Breath, they actually witnessed a Medicine Pill that reached 10 billion blinds. This price has far exceeded the Category of Grade 8 Medicine Pill. It can also be seen here that these PowerHouse values ??Divine Sense, but they can only use Medicine Pill such as glass Soul Raising Pill because they cannot be selfvation. Red CLOTHED WOMAN is sitting down on the seat. The door of her Cultivation, SECT Secret Technique, it is no longer light after she Realm, it is necessary to use the Divine Sense. So when she learned that there will be a message in the auction, it immediately took all the blossoms in Upper SECT to here. Didn¡¯t Expect is still not successfully taken. When the man is tens of billion prices, no one can compete with it. After several confirmation of White CLOTHED MAN, glass Soul Raising Pill finally shot. See this scene, the man quickly left the venue as before the past. For men¡¯s behavior, there is no suspicion in the audience in the venue. After all, he is so precious, and it can be understood. The auction will continue to continue, and it can be bored in front of the auction, and the auction is a bit boring, and there is no end, some viewers have returned in advance. Chapter 971 The auction has just ended, and it has spread throughout the road of Soul Raising Pill in the city. Just out from the auction, Lin Yue heard some people nearby were exciting. ¡°You didn¡¯t see it. At that time, the scene was too shocking, one billion, that is a billion!¡± ¡°This is too remote, a grade 8 Medicine Pill, although the order is very high, can not take this price ¡­¡± ¡°This is what you don¡¯t understand, and the Medicine Pill with grade is also a good division, this glass Soul Raising Pill is the MEDICINE PILL of the most Top Grade, which is the effect of it. Enhanced Divine Sense has exceeded how many grade 9 Medicine Pill, Even more How this Medicine Pill has been extracted, and there will be no second time in the future! ¡° ¡°It turned out to be like this ¡­¡± I heard these words, Lin Yue Faintly Smiled. For others, glass Soul Raising Pill is really disappeared Medicine Pill, and its Pill Recipe is unknown. You can get some of the Pill King Inheritance, and similar Pill Recipe has dozens of copies. that is, as long as Lin Yue thinks, it can fully refine dozens of extracted Medicine Pill. Lin yue said to a few people around me. ¡°You will go back to City Lord Mansion, I will go back later.¡± Originally he is planning to take together with Ningquanng and the Others, and he can find that he temporarily changed the opportunity after the real strength of the Tian Dynasty. ¡°Good.¡± White nine and Ning Tunnar Nodded, they know that lin yue will follow other plans, let them go back to naturally has their own reasons. As for North ink, it is pushed to hold Lin Yue, and said with his ear. ¡°pay attention to safety.¡± lin yue puts his hand, then the flash disappears in the original place, there is no attention to people nearby. North ink, three people, I also turned and turned back to the route before they came. After a few words, Lin Yue came to a yard near the yard. This yard is close to the street, and there are more than ten kinds of yards around, and unremarkable. LIN Yue is a Divine Sense imprint from this ordinary yard in the glass Soul Raising Pill. Nothing can¡¯t guess, in this small yard, there is actually worth 10 billion Medicine Pill. lin yue explores Divine Sense to the yard, immediately discovered that there is a formation around the yard, which is specifically used to investigate and test. Before that, Lin Yue has no Breakthrough to Spirit King, and it may also take a fee to crack the Formation. but with Lin Yue now Divine Sense intensity, in a flash, Breakthrough, FORMATION, does not cause a slight fluctuation. Divine Sense After entering the yard, Lin Yue feels a few people¡¯s breath, one of which is the emperor of Haotian. lin yue picks the eyebrows, it seems that he didn¡¯t guess the wrong, and the back of the people of the glass Soul Raising Pill was the great emperor. Not only that, the people who have taken the soul were also in the yard, and there were several people in the auction. ¡°Adult, this is the broken soul sword you have taken!¡± ¡°en.¡± The Tian Dynasty will take the soul sword to look back and look at it, show the satisfied smile. This sword is like him, it is extremely special, and it is worthy of Dragon Master¡¯s work! The auction items have been present in front of One After ANOTHER, including the glazed soul raising pill. ¡°Adult, THIME Remuneration ¡­¡± Take the old emperor to photograph the beautiful people of the Glass Soul Raising Pill, the leader of the group, and the smile that is full of face is asked to the emperor. ¡°Hehe, rest assured.¡± The emperor of Haotian is also a laugh. ¡°Remuneration, I will arrange people to send it to you, let¡¯s go back first.¡± ¡°know!¡± After listening to the promise of the Tiantian, a man is happy. With the TIME remuneration, it is enough to make them happen to save money. As for the big emperor, he is completely believed. After all, there are many rewards, but for the great emperor, it is also a hair rain, the other party does not deceive them. The man takes a few people beside him to plan to leave, suddenly Sky-Splitting Sound! Several people have no response, suddenly there is a pain behind, all of them are on the ground. It is looking at a few bodies that have been cut off in front of the head, and the emperor Coldly Smiled. ¡°is really stupid, knowing that this important thing is still looking away.¡± At this time, there were only two people left in the yard, and the emperor and a man wearing a Black mask next to him. ¡°Tit, handle the remaining power to clean, do not leave a marks.¡± ¡°as you bid!¡± The voice of a vital Sensone sounded, and the Black mask men suddenly disappeared in the yard. The great emperor reached out all the bodies on the ground, and it took a breath. These people are found in a small forces in other domains, entrusted them to take the things they want. Similar things Hao Tian Damei has been done many times, before everyone takes this way to participate in the auction. has never been discovered, because everyone who participated in the auction for his auction was worn with their strengths. This kind of force in the three-domain five domains, even if it disappears, it will not attract any attention. Everyone will think that this forces will provoke the enemies will be by Extinguish SECT, IMPOSSIBLE will think about the heavenly emperor. ¡°The quality of this Time auction is really high, but I can¡¯t take each auction, I will lose meaning.¡± The auction in front of the big emperor showed a smile and self-speaking. Other auctions don¡¯t say more, the soul is built by the dragon master, and the special effects have a special effect even. There is also this glass Soul Raising Pill, it is even more affection. The emperor knows that he just didn¡¯t have long. Realm has not been firmly stable, but he has already sincere from this new Realm. If you want to continue to improve, Divine Sense is very important. å¤?å¤?t tgts Move will open a porcelain bottle with glass Soul Raising Pill. Suddenly, a rich Danxiang is filled, letting his Divine Sense is one of them. It is just that the near-distance smells can have such a large response. How much amazing changes will occur if it takes absorption! 天大 ä¸?å¾?æƒ?æƒ?æƒ?m m ä¸?è‡?è‡?äº?äº?äº?äº?äº?äº?äº?äº?äº?äº?äº?äº?äº?äº?äº?äº?äº?äº?äº?äº?äº?äº?äº?äº?äº?äº?äº?äº?äº?äº?äº?äº?äº?äº?äº?äº?äº?äº?äº?äº?äº?äº?äº?äº?äº?äº?äº?äº?äº?äº?äº?äº?äº?äº?äº?äº?äº?äº?äº?äº?äº?äº?äº?äº?äº?äº?äº?äº?äº?äº?äº?äº?äº?äº?äº?äº?äº?äº?äº?äº?äº?äº?äº?äº?äº?äº?äº?äº?äº?äº?äº?äº?äº? The emperor is first closed and carefully feeling the Medicine Pill in his hands. After a burst of exploration, he did not find any abnormalities. Only the Danxiang, which is exuded by the glass Soul Raising Pill, has continuously stimulated his nerves. After the inspection is complete, the emperor of the sky does not grind, and the Medicine Pill is taken directly in the mouth. Suddenly, a strong Medicinal Power broke out in his WITHIN THE BODY! Chapter 972 Customs when he closed his bidding, using the whisper of WITHIN THE BODY to guide the stock Medicinal Power. The emperor suddenly discovered that there is not much in his WITHINAL POWER, only the thin Medicinal Power of the stars in his belly. What is this? The emperor of the sky, I don¡¯t know why there will be such a differentiety. Although glazed Soul Raising Pill has long been there I have long been there I have not taken it before, the effect of glazed Soul Raising Pill was recorded. iMpossible is only such a little effect. Have you eaten this glass Soul Raising Pill is a fake Medicine Pill! Anti-Tian Dynasty has a angry in his heart, and some people dare to deceive him. When I am not afraid of death! But the Tiande knows that it is not this now, he will feel the Divine Sense in a change in the WITHIN THE BODY. Sure enough, only less than two interests, the glass Soul Raising Pill releases those Medicinal Power has been absorbed by him. These Medicinal Power just makes his Divine Sense less than one percent, and it is far from the real effect of glazed Soul Raising Pill! NaDicinal Power is out of the surface from the glass Soul Raising Pill, which originally covered the surface of the MEDICINE PILL as if it is just to cover the nature of this Medicine Pill, so others think this is true glazed Soul Raising pill. The result is also true, from the MEDICINE PILL Appraisal Master of the auction, no one can see this camouflage. The great emperor is just after taking it. Just as the big emperor is angry, open his eyes to prepare when people investigate the matter. A horrible force suddenly bursts from his WITHIN THE BODY, so that the Heart Startled! After the surface of the Medicine Pill, the Medicine Pill, only a Unremarkable Black, and the Tian Dynasty thought that it was just a waste of abandoned dishwood used to Masquerade as having an ability. The current change allows the heart of the Emperor to raise a bad sense. Does the MEDICINE PILL of himself is actually a Poison Pill? The sky is not called people, and immediately sinking the hearts and gods. When he uses Divine Sense to induce, it is found that the Black thing has begun to spread. The Heavenly Great Heart is a cool, and suddenly the mincoon is swim in the WITHIN THE BODY, and it is intended to seal the group of Black¡¯s things and then discharge the within the body. When he makes a decision, he suddenly came from behind! ¡°Who!¡± The great emperor suddenly opened his eyes and made a defensive gesture. actually people can pass the formation under his arrangement, or there is no surprise! is very strong! But after the Tiande, it is a STARED WIDE-Eyed. ¡°How can you be you ¡­?¡± The emperor of Haotian issued an incredible voice. ¡°You look very surprised.¡± lin yue said with shoulder Lightly. When I saw the Tianda Taken Glass Soul Raising Pill before, Lin Yue knew that his time was waiting. Using Haotian Emperor to absorb this interval of Medicine Pill, Lin Yue sneaked into the yard. If he expects, even if Haidian has reached that realm, it can be lowered by absorbing Medicine Pill and discovering abnormalities, for the alert to the lowest point. , so that Lin Yue will come quietly behind him. ¡°is your hand and foot? so what¡¯s how it is, no wonder, glass Soul Raising Pill ¡­ ¡° The Tian Dynasty glared at Lin Yue, in the Heart analysis of the FROWNED. For Lin Yue, since the Pill Dao event, Haotian Emperor has been paying attention. After all, Lin Yue killed two geniuses in Dongsheng Road, this Qiu Tian Damei Impossible is not reported! The development after it is indeed unexpectedly. After the Pill Dao Festival, Lin Yue won the Pill King Inheritance, actually established a city in the Primordial continent, and soon Breakthrough arrived to Pill King Realm! ¡°Li Glass Soul Raising Pill¡¯s Pill Recipe is you get from Pill King Inheritance.¡± Ìì ´ó µÛ Solemnly asked. ¡°Of course.¡± lin yue faintly smiled does not denial. After today, Haotian Emperor has no threat to him. I heard the LIN Yue admitted, the Eyes Shrank of the Emperor. Because he can see confidence from Lin Yue¡¯s eyes, Lin Yue is just the Cultivation Base of the soul, I really thought that I can¡¯t fight against him? Because the boss¡¯s BLACK substance has not been eliminated, the heart of the emperor is a little uneasy. ¡°NOT KNOWING The Immensity of Heaven and Earth guys, you can¡¯t threaten me at all,¡± The sky theory Coldly Said, then a strong waver is swept from his body. ¡°Today, I will roll!¡± The sky is equipped with a strong look, it is entirely because he doesn¡¯t want to cause unnecessary accidents before eliminating the WITHIN THE BODY Black. I heard the THIST THIS RMARK, Lin Yue Face calm. The glazed soul raising pill under the emperor is he refining, he can not know the mysterious, because of this, he can¡¯t let the sky the sky. ¡°nonsense.¡± lin yue indifferently said. After a huge illusory shadow appears from Lin Yue, there is a road ripple in the surrounding space. magic! Breakthrough to Spirit King, Asura Illusory Shadow has a great improvement. At the same time, Lin Yue extends his hands. Five Elements Down Print! The force of Caerry is aggregated in the hands of Lin Yue, which is far more than the strength of Lin Yue. Seni-three SPIRIT KING, let Lin Yue not only in the three aspects of strength, speed, Divine Sense, but also have a great improvement in Same Realm, but he masters Divine Ability! facing the emperor of Haotian, Lin Yue did not have a big man. In addition to the hexian Divine King Illusory Shadow, this is the first Spirit King of Spirit King. When you shoot, Lin Yue is going all out. Time and space overlap! one hundred times, FIVE Elements Down Print! Variety of sputum gathers next to Lin Yue, exudes the horrific Imposing Manner! Seeing this scene, Haidian Dalon was shocked. This kind of power, don¡¯t say that the soul is, even in the spirit king, no one can match it! The God of the Tiantian Denger, the mouth is Loudly shouted. ¡°Road Method!¡± A strange energy suddenly appeared from the Emperor of the Tiandu, and his body care is taken. Seeing Lin Yue¡¯s actions, he knew that he did not defeat the other party, he did not get the time to eliminate the BODY Black material. must defeat Lin Yue first, let him unable to interfere. After getting the mind, the emperor of Haotian has expanded his counterattack. Chapter 973 peng peng! Huge Black Magic is hitting the emperor¡¯s emperor, making a deafening sound. The Heavenly Theory is shocked. He has estimated the strength of Lin Yue as much as possible, and the strength of Didn¡¯t Expect this offensive is still out of his expectation. lin yue is actually so strong! I haven¡¯t waited for other reactions, and one hundred times of Five Elements printed palms have come to him in front of him. Just hit, the great emperor is stunned. This power ¡­ The whole person is followed by this horrible power, and the courtyard will wear a deep pit! In the deep pit, the great emperor is lying on the ground, and a face is not credible. pu! A blood is sprayed from the mouth of Haidian. ¡°can be evil!¡± The emperor whispered Secretly Thought, and then slammed out the deep pit. His offensive of Didn¡¯t Expect Lin Yue will be so strong, wait until it is discovered, so it will be hurt so heavy. Through the previous attack, Haidian Great is also known that Lin Yue is now definitely Breakthrough¡¯s Spirit King. , even if this is, there is a causal gully between the Spirit King and the Imperial Express! The emperor is rushing to the air overlooking Lin Yue, loud shouted. ¡°Senlo Myriad Forms!¡± Suddenly, a piece of breath will surround the entire space. ONE ANOTHER ²» ²» ²» ²» ²», Moved Towards Lin Yue hits! facing such a strange offensive, Lin Yue is still an uncomfortable look. Although the attack of the Tiandi fails to see his naked eye, Lin Yue¡¯s Divine Sense strength allowed him to feel the position of the attack. never! The corner of the original Emperor has revealed the cruel smile, even if Lin Yue is very strong, you can see if he can attack him again. The consequence of this move is only one, that is, the gods! can take a moment, and the sight of the Emperor¡¯s entire person suddenly became a dark. ¡°What is going on!¡± HEART Startled, and quickly hope to go around Moved Towards. No matter where he looks, you can¡¯t see anything, only a dark! This moment, he seems to have lost all the perception. A drop of cold sweat is from the forehead of the Tianda. The attack he just released, although it makes the other party unsightly, it is very strange. but also has a huge limit. That is the target of attacks must be within his sight, once the other party leaves his sight, the offensive will be easily resolved. Sure enough, when the Tianshi gradually recovered, Lin Yue was standing on the ground. ¡°to die!¡± The face of the emperor is full of angry. Although he can¡¯t see Lin Yue¡¯s CultiVation Base, it can also determine that Lin Yue certainly does not reach the Imperial Express. But this is the strength, actually makes him a few times! Ìì ´ó r Right Hand has made a box of Moved Towards Lin yue. This hit, gathered his Dao Rhyme, cooperate with the Cultivation Base of his Royal Highness, and fix Lin Yue Die without a whole corpse! can be stalemate in the original place in the front of Lin Yue. Golden attached to the fist is also slowly scattered. The Look Pale of the Emperor, has a strong incitement! Just now, he suddenly lost the control of the body. At this moment, explore the Divine Sense for the Body, and the big emperor finally knows where the problem is there? It turned out that he was prior to sealing the glory of the WITHIN THE BODY BLACK, and he was constantly extracted in the battle, and the seal of glutinousness was getting weaker. Finally, when his last attack, Black material Breakthrough was sealed, spread to his body. ¡°What did you do for me ¡­?¡± The Emperor of Haotian slowly put his arm down and asked in the face. He now recovers the control of the body, but when he intends to shoot Lin Yue, his body is warning him. If you really do it. he will die! ¡°Nothing.¡± I heard the Quality of the Tian Tian, ??Lin Yue Light Lightly Said with a smile. ¡°just gives you a ban, master your life and death in my hand.¡± Ìì ´ó µÛ EYES SHRANK, COMPLEXION BECAME UGLY. Because he knows, Lin Yue is afraid not to lie to him. From the warning you have sent by his body, it has explained all this, but he can¡¯t believe his feelings at that time. I feel that all this is just his illusion. He has never heard of it, and some people have means to control the imperial capital. See the emperor of Haotian, Lin Yue Faintly Smiled. then lifted his hand, a scarlet gas line directly from the hands of the LIN Yue to the heart of the Tianda. Blood SacriFice refining heart! Dali Dali suddenly felt a cold, as if his life was really held in the hands of Lin Yue. Seeing this scene, even if he didn¡¯t want to believe it, there was no way, and the truth was in front of him. ¡°You won ¡­¡± said the emperor said. ¡°What do you want?¡± The Tian Dynasty knew that Lin Yue did a clean and neat, just like the two geniuses in the Dongsheng Road when the Pill Dao event, did not hesitate. Since his life is now in the hands of Lin Yue, Lin Yue does not immediately kill him, it must have other purposes. ¡°smart people.¡± After listening to the emperor of Haotian, Lin Yue Patted hand said. ¡°first you know everything related to Liu Wing Divine King.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± I heard this problem, and the emperor of Haotian first glance. He thought that Lin Yue will let him hand over all his belongings, and Didn¡¯t Expect will be this problem. Suddenly, the great emperor feels that his heart suddenly shrinks. Ìì ´ó l lifts the head, looking at Lin Yue¡¯s calm sight, could not help but hit a chilly. ¡°¡­ I have not much smoking with the six wings Divine King. After all, I am a Primordial continent. He is a heaven, basically there is no connection.¡± ¡°In addition to the previous period, Liu Wing Divine King contacted me, let me find the first person to win the first person, saying that I have gave me a lot later.¡± The sky is low, and the trembling said. His prior to character is extremely overbearing, but it is because of his identity and strength, no one can threaten him. But now your life is in the hands of Lin Yue, the emperor is a fear of Lin Yue is poor, and I am afraid that he is unhappy will completely annihilate himself. ¡°oh?¡± I heard this news, Lin Yue did not have an accident. After all, Norteami is the master of the demon domain, receives the command of Liu Wi Divine King. and the most powerhouse of the East Sheng Tao domain, nature will not be dropped. I am afraid the most powerhouse in the Primordial continent in five domains, all received a command of hexagon Divine King. Chapter 974 In order to live, the Obedienti and Honestly of the sky said all the things they know. There is no doubt about this remark, Lin Yue. After all, the Tian Tian did not understand Lin Yue. SIMPLY did not start, not like Norteami, it is planned to find a clue associated with Lin Yue from Baijiu. and from the previous handwut, Lin Yue also found. Although the Tian Dynasty¡¯s realm is not very stable, it is not so powerful with the Royal Highlights, which is not so Little Bit than Ningquan. This is also why the auction will end the Lin Yue temporary change plan, let Ningtu laxes go back, and they can¡¯t even connect to the big tricks in front of the sky. may also have this level, and the six wings Divine King far does not have a tough to Ningtutumine. Seeing Lin yue still has no expression, and the great emperor rushed to continue. ¡°I really don¡¯t know, I haven¡¯t even give him hands with him, but I can definitely, even after Breakthrough, I still don¡¯t have a fortune.¡± When I talked to the six-wing Divine King, I was afraid of the emperor. ¡°en.¡± lin yue nodded, then look at him. ¡°Now your life is in my hand, but you can continue in your emperor as you have used before, but everything is cost.¡± I heard the words of Lin Yue, and the Tianshi was shocked by lifts the head. He thought that he was controlled by Lin Yue, Lin Yue will definitely take the Dongsheng Dao domain, and then call him as slave. ¡°You know I built a city.¡± ¡°know you!¡± The sky is so busy NODDED. ¡°The price you need is to pay resources to Tianlei City every month, and you have a little less.¡± , Lin Yue takes out a list in front of the Tiantian Damei. The great emperor picks up the list carefully, and the surprise is also Has Several Points in Fortunately. Although the substances you need on this list is much, it is not difficult to pay. I have been on a month, the power to use the entire East Sheng Tao area is still enough. It seems that Lin Yue is planning for a long time to pay for this substance, otherwise, he can completely plunder the supplies in Dongsheng Taoism now. For this result, Haotian Emperor is still very surprised, this is much better than himself! After seeing the emperor, Lin Yue Faintly Smile, left the yard. In this way, the daily income materials of Arab Express have been one. Of course, Lin Yue does not have considered other possibilities, just if it is a Haotian Emperor Rather Die Than Submit, it is not willing to promise him, Lin Yue at Worst will do it, support Yang Qingcong as the owner of this Dongsong . This is not happening, but it is also to let Lin Yue save. After seeing Lin yue, the emperor of Haotian is comfortable. Since defeated by Lin Yue, he has a fear of this man, and Even morehove has also mastered his life and death. When Lin Yue is at the time, he does not dare to breathe. In this situation, the Emperor¡¯s Emperor is also disappered by the two geniuses of Dongsheng Road. He now hopes that as long as you pay the material every month, Lin Yue can always let him do the owner of this East Sheng Tao. When this hidden danger is completely released by Lin Yue, a few people in the city Lord Mansion are gather together. ¡°Qin Master will not appear.¡± Norteami asked some worries. Although she believes in Lin Yue, I have passed for so long, and Lin Yue has not come back and let her think about it. In their entire group, in addition to Lin Yue, it will belong to her REALM. So she is the best for the power above Spirit King, which is a new level, even Battle Stregth, SPIRIT KING, in the face of the Immint, can¡¯t resist the power. and lin yue although Battle Stregth is extremely high, but however, he is just the shortcoming of Breakthrough Spirit King. Once the Tian Dynasty, Breakthrough has arrived in the Imperial Quarter, and that lin yue will certainly not be his opponent. Now Ningtut Orange Death can only be hoped that the emperor is still trapped in Spirit King Peak, has not completed Breakthrough. ¡°No! I believe in him!¡± North ink is holding a fist and said firmly. White nine next to it is also Nodded consent. He has the longest time with Lin Yue, knowing what Lin Yue has done, even knows the true identity of Lin Yue. So white nine is in a few people, the least worrying one. Suddenly, a slide flashed, Lin Yue appeared in front of a few people. Seeing Lin Yue¡¯s figure, North ink is quickly embarrassed, and it seems to see it on his body. ¡°No injury!¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± lin yue smiled and touched the hair of Northern Mo. The Norteumps in the side will say again, ¡°Hao Tian Dali ¡­¡± lin yue twisted the head. ¡°He, has been controlled by me, and pays regularly to the Arab Express to pay a regular basis.¡± I heard Lin Yue this Remark, Ningtu Patted chest, and slowed it. ¡°Fortunately, it seems that I have guess it before, but fortunately, he has no Breakthrough to Spirit King.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± lin yue start, and then said. ¡°You didn¡¯t guess the wrong, he is indeed Breakthrough, otherwise I will not let you first come back to himself.¡± Several people are a glimpse, and the Ningtuang narcotte STARED WIDE-Eyed is incredible. ¡°That is to say, the great emperor already has the strength of the Imperial Quarter, is still your opponent!¡± Norteami can¡¯t believe his ears, the emperor is really a powerhouse of the Immint, and it is difficult to accept that Lin Yue actually defeated such a person. and from Lin Yue now, there is no sign of injury. lin yue easily solves a royal border Powerhouse? There have been great doubts in the mind of Ningquan, because this far exceeds her estimate of Lin Yue. ¡°thoroughly,¡± lin yue Faintly Smile is a swing, it seems that there is no such thing to take Seriously. and Ningtut Orange Audio I heard that Heaven Overflowing Giant Wave! Sproduction Solved a Royal Highhouse! Ningtuenni has fallen. Lin Yue is modest or showed. ¡°is worthy of Qin Young Master!¡± North in the next side heard the dialogue between the two, did not think too much, just simply think lin yue is powerful. What is the current strength of her current strength? ¡°Well, the things in Dongsheng Road have been solved, we should also start.¡± Lin yue speaks to a few people. Chapter 975 ¡°I see, but the auction is not over yet, there is a checkpoint near Dongsheng Road¡­¡± Bai Jiu remembered the reason why they came to Daocheng before, and couldn¡¯t help but remind. ¡°This matter is easy to handle.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled, and then called in the maid outside the house. ¡°Go to Yang Qingsong and let him come over.¡± The maid was taken aback when she heard it, because she didn¡¯t expect Lin Yue to say what she said was so domineering, so she asked them City Lord to come over. But she suddenly thought of what Yang Qingsong had told before, no matter what Lin Yue said, she must obey. ¡°As you bid!¡± The maid lowered her head and replied, and then exited the room. It didn¡¯t take long before Yang Qingsong rushed over, his face still a little urgent. Obviously after knowing Lin Yue¡¯s instructions, he rushed over immediately. ¡°My lord! What¡¯s your order?¡± When he came to Lin Yue, Yang Qingsong asked respectfully. Although he still doesn¡¯t know about the fact that Emperor Haotian is also controlled by Lin Yue, the fact that his own life is in Lin Yue¡¯s hands is enough to make him look forward to Lin Yue¡¯s horse. ¡°We are leaving the Dongsheng Road domain now, you can arrange the checkpoints outside.¡± Lin Yue said quietly. ¡°I understand, I will arrange it for the adults.¡± Yang Qingsong understood Lin Yue¡¯s meaning as soon as he heard it, but he still had some doubts in his mind. Because Lin Yue asked him to send the Soul Raising Pill for auction before, it has been auctioned for a sky-high price today, and Lin Yue personally went to the auction site today. But it seems that no accidents happened, and everything is no different from the usual auctions. Did Lin Yue¡¯s previous plan failed, so he wanted to leave the host Shengyu? ¡°My lord, there is Emperor Haotian¡­¡± Yang Qingsong said hesitantly. For Emperor Haotian, Yang Qingsong still has several points of fear, after all, his strength is far inferior to the opponent. If Lin Yue really failed to plan and was ready to run away, should he also consider this matter? Otherwise, waiting for Emperor Haotian to discover that there is a relationship between him and Lin Yue, then his situation will be bad. ¡°Emperor Haotian, he is now in a similar situation to yours.¡± Lin Yue said with a smile. ¡°What¡¯s the situation with me¡­?¡± Yang Qingsong was taken aback when he heard this answer, but he quickly reacted. His current situation is that Lin Yue has taken control of his life. ¡°Is he also¡­by you¡­¡± Yang Qingsong couldn¡¯t help asking when thinking of this, a touch of fear appeared on his face. ¡°en. ¡° Lin Yue nodded. After seeing Lin Yue¡¯s affirmation, Yang Qingsong was shocked. The Great Emperor Haotian was much better than himself, and he was actually¡­ Yang Qingsong didn¡¯t know how he left Lin Yue¡¯s room, and when he came back to his senses, he was already in the corridor. ¡°This person, too terrifying¡­¡± Yang Qingsong couldn¡¯t help but read silently. After he fell into Lin Yue¡¯s hands, although he always followed Lin Yue¡¯s orders, he did not have other ideas in his mind. He also hoped that Emperor Haotian could kill Lin Yue and regain his freedom. But the current situation is completely different from what he had imagined. The Great Emperor Haotian has also fallen into the hands of Lin Yue. In this way, Yang Qingsong completely put away his mind. As for whether Lin Yue was deceiving him, Yang Qingsong didn¡¯t think about it. After all, he could figure out this kind of thing as long as he talked with Emperor Vast Sky. Lin Yue impossible would use such a low-level method. Three hours later. Lin Yue entire group boarded the warship and left Daocheng. This time Lin Yue and the others easily passed the checkpoint near Dongsheng Daoyu because of the voucher written by Yang Qingsong himself. The guards in the checkpoint saw the voucher and did not intend to search at all, so they let everyone go. Inside the warship, Ning Kikyo re-set the sailing route, which is the shortest route from Daocheng to the destination. According to this route, they only need to pass through the western region, and within a few days they can reach the destination at this time. The place where the Great Buddha Statue is located. Several people returned to their rooms and each cultivated. Lin Yue, through his previous battle with Emperor Haotian, also knew a lot about his body after breaking through to the Spirit King realm. First of all, it is power, speed, and divine sense. Although Lin Yue just broke through to the Spirit King realm, it is similar to the Emperor Haotian in the Emperor realm. Even in terms of divine sense, Lin Yue surpassed Haotian by a lot. If the contest is based on divine sense alone, Lin Yue has no doubt that he can unilaterally crush the Emperor Haotian. Although there is a slight gap between power and speed, the Divine Ability has been enhanced after the breakthrough, making Lin Yue completely worthy of the Emperor Haotian. In the previous battle, Lin Yue did not use the abilities obtained from the Imprint of Ten Thousand Souls. Instead, he relied entirely on his Divine Ability, just to see how powerful his divine ability was after his breakthrough. The result did not disappoint Lin Yue. Even if Lin Yue and Haotian are a great realm away, he still beat him up. The reason Lin Yue prescribed the medicine to Emperor Haotian in advance and used blood sacrifice to train his mind was just for the sake of insurance. It can be said that in the previous match, even if Lin Yue did not design in advance, Lin Yue will still win in the end, but it will not be so easy that¡¯s all. Just as Lin Yue was still analyzing the gains from the previous battle, a fragrant fragrance came. Immediately after, a lovable body leaned against him. Lin Yue opened his eyes and saw Bei Mo Yu¡¯er¡¯s fair and delicate face. Obviously after leaving the Dongsheng Dao domain, Bei Mo Yuer couldn¡¯t wait to get rid of her previous disguise, revealing her original face. ¡°Master Qin Young has worked hard today, let your servant help you relax.¡± Bei Mo Yuer said diligently, a bit more beautiful than usual. Looking at Bei Mo Yuer¡¯s vermilion lips, Lin Yue was also interested. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Bei Mo Yuer¡¯s face flushed, because she couldn¡¯t open her mouth, so she could only make a sound of um. Three hours later, Bei Mo Yuer¡¯s hair was scattered, and she nestled in Lin Yue¡¯s arms like a bird. Lin Yue smiled lightly on his face and looked out the door looking thoughtful. Not far from the house, Ning Kikyo, with a blushing face, suddenly panicked and quickly lowered his footsteps and returned to his room. Back in the house, Ning Kikyo breathed a long sigh of relief. She inadvertently heard some voices when Lin Yue first started. Curiosity drove her to stay secretly there. Didn¡¯t expect it to be so long. ¡°I have heard of that kind of thing¡­¡± Ning Kikyo touched his hot cheek, muttered ruddy. ¡°Master Qin¡­why is also unreasonable in that respect¡­!¡± Chapter 976 The Western region advocates Buddhism and Taoism, so the western region is full of Buddhist and Taoist architecture and Buddhist tools. As soon as I entered the Western Territory, a breath of Buddhism assaults the senses. In the lobby of the warship, Lin Yue and the others are looking out through the light curtain. ¡°Is this the western domain? I feel that Buddhism-related things are everywhere. ¡° Bei Mo Yuer said with emotion after observing for a while. Hearing Bei Mo Yuer¡¯s words, Ning Jigeng looked over, thinking of what happened before, his face turned ruddy. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Bei Mo Yuer looked over curiously. ¡°cough cough¡­nothing!¡± Ning Platycodon is complexion stiffened and said quickly. Lin Yue smiled secretly when he saw this scene in the heart, he naturally knew what Ning Jigeng was thinking. ¡°People in the West have been taught by Buddhism and Taoism since they were young, so the atmosphere here is naturally like this.¡± In order to cover up his embarrassment, Ning Kikyo quickly changed the subject. ¡°It turns out that this is the case. I feel that the situation of the five domains is completely different from the Four Great Families. Each domain has different characteristics.¡± Bei Mo Yuer wrinkled his nose and said thoughtfully after hearing what Ning Platycodon said. Four Great Families are located in the center of the primordial mainland, and the distance between them can be said to be very close to the forces. For many years, Four Great Families have influenced each other, and the occasional marriages have made the difference between Four Great Families few and far between. It can be said that there is basically no difference in Four Great Families, except for the surname of each family and the martial arts of the family that prohibits spreading. When facing forces from other circles, they will cooperate. The five regions of the Primordial Continent, although they belong to the primordial Continent, are not above the Primordial Continent. They are five small lands that are separated from the Primordial Continent. They are also not connected to each other, so each domain has its own culture. Just as Lin Yue and the others were enjoying the scenery in the western region, suddenly the warship was locked by a thought. Although the master of the idea only has the cultivation base of the Ten Thousand Soul Realm, Lin Yue and the others ride on an ordinary warship, which is more than enough to deal with this warship. Under such pressure, the speed of the warship is naturally Gradually lowered it down. ¡°en?¡± Lin Yue looked out, and a beautifully decorated warship appeared in his eyes. The outer edge of the warship is covered with various styles of Buddhist artifacts, exuding one after another Buddha¡¯s radiance, and the momentum is huge. Several monk-like guys stood on the deck of the battleship. Although the headed man was wearing a golden monk robe, he did not have the slightest Buddha nature on his body, only the rich blood energy radiated from his body. What can be confirmed is that it is this man who just released his breath to lock Lin Yue and their ship. It may be that Lin Yue and his ship have slowed down too slowly, and they have not stopped yet. The man full of blood energy is frowned and has an unhappy look on his face. One after another The blood blade was condensed from the man¡¯s hand, and he was thrown to the battleship Lin Yue they were riding on. whiz whiz whiz! The blood blade brought a gust of wind and struck in the direction of the warship. When it was about to hit the battleship, a blue light film emerged from the surface of the battleship, enveloping the entire hull and resisting all the blood blades. However, due to the blood blade, the speed of the warship finally stopped. Seeing the warship stopped, the man covered in blood energy grinned. ¡°Xu Mijiao will do everything, and all will be inspected!¡± Lin Yue and the others seemed helpless when they heard the voice coming from outside the ship. They are obviously very low-key, and they will have trouble finding them wherever they go. ¡°What is Xu Mijiao?¡± Bei Mo Yuer was curiously asked. Ning Kikyo explained, ¡°The full name of the Xumi religion is the Western Xumi religion. It is the largest and most congregated religion in the Western region. Ninety percent of the people in the entire Western region have joined the Western Xumi religion. .¡± Bei Mo Yuer is not clear about the specific situation of the forces in the Western region, but Ning Kikyo, as the master of a region, naturally understands this very well. ¡°It¡¯s a weird welcome ceremony, forget it, now that everyone has gotten into trouble, let¡¯s clean up this western region too.¡± Lin Yue got up and said lightly. Hearing this sentence, Ning Kikyo suddenly felt a chill. She naturally understood what Lin Yue meant. Same as before in Demon Domain and Dongsheng Dao Domain, Lin Yue intends to subvert an entire domain with one person. It sounds like a fantasy story. It could be put on Lin Yue¡¯s body, but Ning Kikyo had to believe it. Because the results of the first two domains are in front of her. Shook the head, Ning Platycodon no longer thinks too much. Several people followed Lin Yue and walked out of the warship together. Seeing the hatch of the warship opened, the man laughed heartily. ¡°You are still smart, I have met a few people who huddled in them and dare not come out, now they are all in the grass¡­¡± Before the man had finished speaking, he suddenly stopped, his eyes widened. Not only him, but several other monks also opened their eyes. ¡°There is such a beauty¡­¡± The man covered in blood energy closed his mouth and said with a smile. Noting the obscene meaning revealed in his not in the least conceals gaze, both Bei Mo Yuer and Ning Platycodon are a little annoyed. ¡°What are you checking?¡± Looking at the ugliness of several people, Lin Yue asked calmly. ¡°Check¡­¡± Hearing Lin Yue¡¯s question, the man just wanted to answer but immediately said fiercely. ¡°No need to check, I think you are the heretic you are looking for above!¡± When several other monks heard the man¡¯s words, they all echoed. ¡°Sir Holy Son is right! I know there is a problem after seeing them coming out of it so long, it must be heretic!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, look at those two women, who look so seductive, they must be heretic!¡± ¡°Brothers, give me the job of torturing heretic for a while, I will definitely let them recognize their identity.¡± ¡°Dreaming, what you think is beautiful!¡± For a while, several monks talked loudly, with evil smiles on their faces. They just said this in front of Lin Yue, and they didn¡¯t pay attention to them at all. ¡°Okay, don¡¯t rush, hurry up and arrest these people, there is still business to be done afterwards!¡± The man who was called Holy Son by others was impatient and urged. ¡°As you bid!¡± Several monks hurriedly responded, and then walked towards Lin Yue with a wicked smile on their faces. ¡°Don¡¯t resist a few people, we are searching heretic under the order of Lord Shitian. If you resist, you will violate Lord Shitian. You know the consequences.¡± ¡°Two girls, I will love you well in a while.¡± Hearing these words, Bei Mo Yuer curl one¡¯s lip. ¡°Really disgusting!¡± Several monks were taken aback, and then shouted in anger. ¡°What are you talking about, stinky woman!¡± ¡°You¡¯d better pray not to fall on my hands for a while, or I will let you taste the taste of pain!¡± Chapter 978 No content Chapter 979 Holy Son noticed several corpses scattered on the ground, and his heart trembled. The monks who protected him before are all in the middle and late stages of the Ten Thousand Souls realm. After forming the Formation, they can even fight the Ten Thousand Souls Peak. But Lin Yue was beheaded so simply and neatly. As well as himself, Lin Yue played with him in the palm of his hand, and he has no power to fight back. What kind of strength he is. Until now, Holy Son can only hope that the teaching staff will pay attention to what he said just now and send a few more experts here. Due to Lin Yue¡¯s deterrence, even if he returned to the ground, Holy Son still fell on the ground and dared not get up. While Lin Yue and a few people chatted with each other about the situation in the Western region, it seemed that they did not put the upcoming Sumi Kao in their eyes. The sight of this scene was even more disturbing in the heart of Holy Son. ¡°Are they all monks who conduct cultivation in the West?¡± Bei Mo Yuer looked at the clothes on Holy Son and asked. After Ning Platycodon shook the head, he explained to her. ¡°Of course not, I can only say that most of them are like this, but there are still a small number of people who have not joined the Sumeru religion and will not dress like this.¡± ¡°However, in recent years, the scale of the Xumi religion in the Western region has grown larger and larger, and it has occupied nearly 90% of the population. I am afraid that sooner or later the entire Western region will become the possession of the Xumi religion.¡± ] Lin Yue and Bai Jiu were also listening, and Bai Jiu asked. ¡°Didn¡¯t other forces unite and rebel against the Xumi religion?¡± ¡°How to resist? At present, the most powerful powerhouse in the Western world, Di Shitian, is the founder of the Xumi religion. Other forces can only be slowly eroded. There is no chance of resistance.¡± ¡°It turned out to be like this.¡± Hearing this answer, several people also understood it. The respective areas of the five domains are not particularly huge, and each domain is basically dominated by the most powerful house in the domain. There may be only a small part of the entire domain that is not in their control, but it is not a threat to them, and it is not worth letting them take the initiative to kill. At this moment, the sound of bells suddenly appeared in the sky. Then a huge Buddha¡¯s radiance came from a distance. ¡°Come on.¡± Lin Yue looked up to the sky. Although there are golden rays of light everywhere in the eye, he still sees the silhouette through these. There are two Spirit King realms and 13 Ten Thousand Soul realms in total. Di Shi Tian did not come. Lin Yue faintly smiled. Judging from the opponent¡¯s formation, it can be seen that the Xu Mijiao did send high-end battle strength, but he underestimated his strength. After a few breaths, Buddha¡¯s radiance came to Lin Yue and disappeared above them. A total of fifteen monks appeared in front of everyone. ¡°Elder!¡± Seeing the silhouette above, Holy Son hurriedly shouted with joy, but he suddenly thought that he was still in Lin Yue¡¯s hands, and immediately closed his mouth again. ¡°Second Elder, Third Elder, they actually poisoned the Huizhen Junior Brothers, let d¨ªsciple go down to solve those gangsters and avenge the Junior Brothers!¡± A sturdy monk suddenly became angry when he saw the corpses on the ground. Normally, he and Huizhen are very close to each other. Naturally, he can¡¯t bear this scene. The two elderly monks standing in front also looked to the ground when they heard it. After seeing a few corpses, there was no fluctuation in his eyes, and he sighed in relief after noticing that Holy Son was only lying on the ground without any injuries on his body. Although the strength of Holy Son is not the strongest among many d¨ªsciples, his innate talent is definitely the highest in the Western world. Even Lord Shitian has praised him several times. As long as Holy Son is not injured, the mission this time is considered successful. As for the casualties of other d¨ªsciples, the two Elders did not take seriously. After all, in their realm, the ten thousand souls can¡¯t be considered. Only those d¨ªsciples that have the opportunity to break through to the Spirit King are worthy of their attention. ¡°Hui Yuan, don¡¯t be dazzled by anger, these all are the other party¡¯s strategy.¡± One of the elderly monks said aloud that he is Second Elder. Upon hearing this remark, the monk called Huiyuan quickly cupped one fist in the other hand. ¡°Second Elder said that d¨ªsciple was taught.¡± Another elderly monk, Third Elder, said aloud. ¡°Since they haven¡¯t taken any action against Holy Son yet, we might as well negotiate with them and ask how they will release Holy Son.¡± The most important goal at this time is to ensure the safety of Holy Son. A more appropriate method than direct confrontation is to negotiate first to avoid accidentally injuring Holy Son during the battle. ¡°Goodness.¡± Second Elder nodded. Then a group of people fell in front of Lin Yue. ¡°I don¡¯t know why several people hijacked the Holy Son I teach. If you have any needs, you can contact the old man.¡± Second Elder said slowly. Upon hearing this remark, Bei Mo Yuer couldn¡¯t help it immediately. ¡°What is meant by us kidnapping him, obviously he shot us first, whoever makes him less skilled than others is not our opponent.¡± ¡°Is that so, little girl, as you said, it is indeed what Holy Son did wrong.¡± Second Elder nodded, continue. ¡°In this case, we in the West will give you compensation, and when we take the Holy Son back, we will also give him corresponding punishment. What do you think?¡± Bei Mo Yuer didn¡¯t expect that the other party would say this for a moment, and then looked at Lin Yue. Lin Yue faintly smiled, there was no sound. Second Elder saw this scene and faced Lin Yue. ¡°Youngster, are you the leader here?¡± ¡°What do you think of the proposal I just said.¡± Lin Yue did not answer his question immediately, but walked to the side of Holy Son to say with a smile. ¡°I can see that he is very important to you.¡± Hearing these words, Second Elder¡¯s complexion was just about to speak, but Lin Yue had already preempted him to continue speaking. ¡°But I don¡¯t care about those, his life is already mine, if you want to save him, just use the life of another person here in exchange for him.¡± After all, Lin Yue stretched out one foot and stepped on Holy Son. Seeing this scene, Second Elder¡¯s complexion became more gloomy. Although he is not clear about Lin Yue¡¯s strength, from the description of Holy Son before, if the opponent really wants to kill Holy Son, he may not be able to stop him. In this case, it is naturally best to do what Lin Yue said. After all, the lives of other d¨ªsciples are not as important as the lives of Holy Son. Let alone exchange them. Even if the d¨ªsciple he brought this time is wiped out, it is worthwhile to change to Holy Son without incident. It¡¯s just that Second Elder doesn¡¯t know why Lin Yue mentioned this transaction. Is it any good for him? Chapter 980 The intensity of this time is far from what it was before, and it directly made the bones of Holy Son make a ka ka sound. Holy Son couldn¡¯t help but wailed in a low voice. Seeing this scene, Second Elder finally couldn¡¯t help it, and said quickly. ¡°Okay, I agree to your transaction!¡± Third Elder on the side didn¡¯t have the slightest surprise, and he had no objection to this decision. But a dozen other d¨ªsciples were panicked when they heard this decision. If you really want to exchange Holy Son, you must choose from these d¨ªsciples. Although they knew that Holy Son was hijacked, everyone was outraged and wanted to come to rescue. But if they were to dedicate their lives in exchange for the safety of others, they are not saints who sacrifice themselves, how could they agree. After all, Second Elder turned back and looked at the many d¨ªsciples behind. ¡°Do any of you want to dedicate yourself to Holy Son?¡± The voice fell, but the scene was quiet, everyone bowed their heads and dared not answer. Seeing this scene, Second Elder complexion sank. ¡°Your enlightenment is still not enough, forget it, let Huiwu give his life for Holy Son this time.¡± Upon hearing this sentence, the monks were all sighed in relief, and only one panicked, the monk named Huiwu. ¡°Second Elder, why me! My strength is not the lowest, why not choose them!¡± Hui Wu looked puzzled and asked. But Second Elder ignored him at all and just asked other people to take him to Lin Yue here. Upon seeing this, Hui Wu knew that he couldn¡¯t make Second Elder change his mind no matter what he said, and suddenly the body flashed moved towards the distance. Although the Xumi religious forces spread throughout the western region, no matter where they fled, they will eventually be captured, but at least there will be no mortal danger if they escape this time. ¡°Second Elder, Hui Wu, he ran away¡­¡± Second Elder seems to have expected this scene a long time ago, without the slightest surprise. Just when Huiwu had already escaped hundreds of zhang or so, thinking that he was out of danger. Suddenly, a misty Buddhist sound came into his ears. ¡°This is¡­¡± Huiwu¡¯s eyes suddenly fell into confusion, and then came back to his senses after a panic of pain. When he looked under his body, he found that the hamstrings on his two feet had been broken! ¡°Ahhh!¡± Hui Wu still wanted to escape, but under the power of Second Elder, there was no chance. The whole person was drawn to Lin Yue¡¯s side by a huge force. ¡°Just use him in exchange.¡± Second Elder ignored Hui Wu, who was still screaming, and said calmly. Seeing this scene, not only Bei Mo Yuer and Bai Jiu, but even the disciplines of the Xumi Religion felt shuddered. Second Elder is so cruel to his own people, although they also know that all this is for Sir Holy Son. Faced with such a scene, Lin Yue did not have any fluctuations on his face. ¡°Good.¡± Lin Yue nodded, and then randomly threw Holy Son over. On the other side, after Second Elder caught Holy Son, he immediately used divine sense to check him and found no abnormalities before sighed in relief. Holy Son has a distinguished status, and if there is an accident, it is likely to arouse the anger of Lord Shitian. At that time, even if they were Elder, they could not avoid the punishment of Lord Shitian. That¡¯s why they attach great importance to the safety of Holy Son. ¡°Very good, Holy Son was not injured.¡± Second Elder lifts the head smiled for the first time, and then said gently. ¡°Kill them all.¡± Hearing this sentence, the monks were all taken aback. Didn¡¯t you say that they were compensated? Now they just started the exchange? However, Lin Yue did not have the slightest surprise in his heart. He had already anticipated how things would develop like this. It¡¯s better to say that if Second Elder doesn¡¯t do it on him, Lin Yue¡¯s plan can¡¯t go on. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear me clearly, I will let you do it.¡± Seeing that there was no response to the disciplines, Second Elder said impatiently. Those monks came back to his senses and performed various cultivation techniques moved towards Lin Yue. Several people attacked. Because they all come from the Xumi Taoism, most of the cultivation techniques they perform are also related to Buddhism. One after another Buddha¡¯s radiance envelops the entire sky. Facing the offensive of hiding the sky and covering the earth, Lin Yue raised his right hand unhurriedly. Before he had a breakthrough, he could crush other people in the same realm. For him now, these people are even more not to be feared. Ever night! In an instant, the eyes of the monks became dark. Not only that, but other perceptions are also lost, and time seems to be frozen at this moment. Long Xiangquan! Noting that everyone was deadlocked in the air, Lin Yue lightly threw a punch. This time, he did not use the power of overlapping time and space. But even so, when a dragon roar sounded, a huge explosion caused all the monks to fly! Seeing that his d¨ªsciple either passed out in a coma or was seriously injured unable to move, the two Elders showed shocked expressions. Is this person so strong? They know the strength of their d¨ªsciple very well, and many of them have the existence of the Peak of Ten Thousand Souls. Even if they join forces, even Elders dare not say that they can win. But the opponent just made everyone lose their battle strength with just one move! This person is not ordinary strong! Second Elder knows that fighting at this level and running away is meaningless, especially in such an open place. He placed Holy Son underground, and then looked at Third Elder beside him. The two looked at each other nodded, then raised their hands and displayed the Buddhist secret technique to attack Lin Yue. An indescribable Buddhist sound rang from Lin Yue¡¯s ears. What followed is one after another majestic Buddhism, golden Buddha¡¯s radiance covers the entire land, and the eye is full of golden light. A few people from Bei Mo Yuer stood behind Lin Yue, and there was a touch of shock in their expressions. Is this the method of Buddhism? It looks much more gorgeous than other Spirit King attacks! Even Ning Kikyo was a little surprised. If only in terms of strength, these two monks are definitely inferior to her. But she has mastered a lot of cultivation techniques, and the Divine Ability handed down from the monster domain, there is no one trick that can be as powerful as before. ¡°youngster, from the moment you hijacked Holy Son, your death is doomed!¡± ¡°Be dead!¡± Two heavy Buddhist sounds floated, and then countless Buddhist teachings moved towards Lin Yue. The positions of several people fell. With the roar of one after another, the whole space was shaken! ! ! After more than a dozen interest rates, the rumbling sound gradually weakened and finally disappeared. There is only a thick dust left, covering where Lin Yue and them were before. Chapter 983 No content Chapter 984 This time Lin Yue only took a few hours to see these Peak powerhouses in the Western region, and used blood sacrifice to train them to control them one after another. In this way, the Western Region has fallen into Lin Yue¡¯s hands. This can be considered a shortcut. When you want to occupy an area, if the strength of the leaders of the two sides is too large, there is no need to send a large number of troops to fight. Capture the thief first, capture the king! As long as you control the leader of the other party first, everything about the other party will naturally fall into your hands. After explaining to the people of Di Shitian about the monthly resource handing in, Lin Yue took Bei Mo Yuer and the others back to the warship. In the previous Spirit King battles at the level of the Spirit King, the battleship that Holy Son was riding on was already destroyed in the aftermath and disappeared. Lin Yue expected this situation, and when he left the warship, he deliberately released the divine sense to protect it. Therefore, Lin Yue and their warship not only did not have any problems, but also showed no signs of damage. Watching Lin Yue and several people slowly leave their sights on the battleship, Great Elder rolled his eyes and said to Di Shitian. ¡°Master Di Shitian, I know an expert who uses spells. I can ask him to come and help us see if the ban set by that guy can be lifted.¡± The two people on the side also spoke up after hearing it. ¡°This is a good idea!¡± ¡°Yes, if the prohibition is not broken, our lives will always be in the hands of that guy, and I feel uncomfortable thinking about it!¡± Although after the defeat of Di Shitian, several Elders were afraid to impudent Lin Yue, especially after Lin Yue used blood sacrifice to control his mind, they were very respectful. But all that is in the final analysis is because their lives are all under Lin Yue¡¯s control. Lin Yue can decide the life and death of several people in a single thought, and they naturally dare not show the slightest disrespect. But now that Lin Yue has left, what they want to do most is to get rid of Lin Yue¡¯s control. ¡°Stupid¡­¡± After hearing several Elder¡¯s opinions, Di Shitian was speechless for a while and could only vomit in a low voice. For Lin Yue¡¯s strength, Di Shitian himself has the highest realm. He is probably the one who feels this most deeply among a few people. That is definitely not a force that he can match at this stage. The terrifying strength that completely suppresses him, Emperor Shitian has only seen it in the powerhouse of the imperial realm. Lin Yue possesses such strength, how can they resist? ¡°Even if you find someone to remove the prohibition on you, did you run away when Master Qin wanted your life?¡± Di Shitian slowly turned around and questioned several people. Although Lin Yue used an unknown method to impose restrictions on them, it could even directly affect their lives. It can be seen from Lin Yue¡¯s behavior that Di Shitian didn¡¯t feel that it was too much. Lin Yue really just asked them to hand in some supplies that¡¯s all. Although a lot of materials are handed in every month, it is not an amount that cannot be paid for the entire Western region and the entire Western Xumi Religion. It is not unusual for the weak to hand in supplies to powerhouse and seek asylum. This Emperor Shitian didn¡¯t feel much anger, even if he did, he was only aiming at his lack of strength. ¡°Ah this¡­¡± After hearing the words of Di Shitian, the Elders looked at each other in silence. Although their subjective consciousness wants them to get rid of Lin Yue¡¯s control, Di Shitian¡¯s words are not unreasonable. Even if you get rid of the ban, Lin Yue¡¯s strength can give them a new ban or kill them. It is just as easy. ¡°Do it yourself.¡± Seeing the thoughtful appearance of several people, Di Shitian said a cold voice and left the place. Although Di Shitian¡¯s strength is stronger than a few Elders, his age is actually not a few people old. He is only a high innate talent for cultivation, and he is behind that¡¯s all in realm. Therefore, compared with the very angry feelings of several Elders under Lin Yue¡¯s control, what Di Shitian felt was more about his lack of knowledge and Lin Yue¡¯s fighting intent. Encountering this situation, Di Shitian has decided to pursue a more assiduous cultivation, only to wait for one day to draw a head-to-head tie with Lin Yue or even defeat him! Seeing Di Shitian leaving, several Elders also knew that their strength alone was not enough to compete with Lin Yue. After heave a long sigh, they also left here. On the other side, on the battleship. Lin Yue was listening to Ning Kikyo¡¯s introduction of their location, and didn¡¯t know what happened just now. But Lin Yue had imagined this situation a long time ago, even if it happened, he wouldn¡¯t worry about it. First, because of the special nature of blood sacrifice, which can not be solved casually. Secondly, whether it is Emperor Shitian or the previous Emperor Haotian, since they have been defeated by Lin Yue once, they will no longer have a chance of victory. Even if the prohibition on them is removed, the longer the time passes, the gap between them and Lin Yue will only increase. Lin Yue knows that although he is not the strongest, there must be someone stronger than him in this world, such as the Six Winged King who is currently threatening him. But once you have defeated someone, then that person will never have a chance to surpass him. This is Lin Yue¡¯s confidence in the speed of improvement in his strength. ¡°The western region where we are now, only a short section of the road is left from the destination at this time.¡± ¡°As long as there is no accident, it will take less than three days to arrive.¡± Speaking of this, Ning Kigeng gave Lin Yue a stare. According to the original itinerary, they should have arrived at their destination long ago. Although the several accidents encountered along the way were force majeure, for some reason, Ning Kikyo always felt that those things happened because of the existence of Lin Yue. Noting the look in Ning Kikyo¡¯s eyes, Lin Yue is just faintly smiled. After leaving the Western Region, in the next few days itinerary will not pass by other forces¡¯ sites. And those areas are some barren places, and even land is rare. It shouldn¡¯t be accidents again. Lin Yue can¡¯t help but feel a little interested when he thinks that he will be able to see the immeasurable Buddha. The first time I heard this person from the mouth of a dark priest. At that time, he told Lin Yue that the six-winged god king was so powerful that he could only be sheltered by looking for the immeasurable Buddha, but when Lin Yue arrived in the primordial mainland, he found that the immeasurable Buddha had disappeared a lot. After that, the news related to the Great Buddha Boundless Buddha once again appeared in the Pill King Pagoda, and Lin Yue also learned about the location of the Great Buddha Boundless Buddha from there. Chapter 1001 No content Chapter 1002 No content Chapter 1003 No content Chapter 1006 After a period of The earth shook and the mountain quivered, the land where everyone was located seemed to be an isolated island. On the outside of the land fracture, there is a ten thousand zhang abyss, and when looking out, there is only endless darkness, and nothing can be seen. As new mutations took place, the atmosphere gradually became more solemn. Obviously everyone knows that the fight is about to begin, and only five of the dozen people present will be left. ¡°Pay attention to a few of them.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s expression did not change, but he whispered to Ning Kikyo. Hearing Lin Yue¡¯s words, Ning Platycodon was first taken aback. ¡°Huh?¡± But soon she guessed who Lin Yue was referring to, came back to his senses complied. ¡°Got it.¡± At the same time, his fists were slightly clenched, ready to defend at any time. She knew that with Lin Yue¡¯s ability, she would never say these things for no reason. Since she said it, she must have discovered something. At the same time, the red clothed woman and twin brothers leaned towards Lin Yue, with a kind smile on their faces. ¡°Two of us, the five of us will be the same for a while, and we will definitely be the final winner. Looking at them, the most of them is only the two of them teaming up that¡¯s all.¡± The red clothed woman smiled lightly and said to Lin Yue and the two of them. I heard this remark of red clothed woman, Lin Yue faintly smiled, ¡°Good.¡± After replying softly, Lin Yue turned his head and looked into the field again, and Ning Kikyo, who was on the side, was also paying attention to the situation in the field. Seeing this scene, the red clothed woman and twin looked at each other and secretly nodded. Shua! Starting with a sharp sky-splitting sound, Lin Yue and Ning Kikyo approached behind them. For an instant, Lin Yue¡¯s face turned cold, without looking back, he swung forward from the spot, avoiding the attack later. Ning Kikyo, who was on the side, had been secretly prepared because he had received the reminder from Lin Yue early. When the sky-splitting sound started, Ning Kikyo had already condensed the heat on the whole body, and at the same time avoided the sneak attack sideways. ¡°Huh? You will be guarded, when did you start to doubt it? ¡° Seeing Lin Yue both avoid the offensive, the red clothed woman¡¯s complexion became a little hard to look. The twin brothers on the side are also a little puzzled. Although it was a sneak attack just now, in order not to arouse Lin Yue¡¯s suspicion, they had to use some ordinary moves. Even ordinary moves can be performed at the same speed, how can they escape so easily? Even if you have been wary of it long ago, you need to have a certain amount of strength. Is it because they missed it? Are these two guys weak? At this time Lin Yue also turned around, stood side by side with Ning Kikyo, and confronted the three red clothed women. Other people near the beam of light saw this scene with some surprises. Before seeing the five of them clearly belonged to a group, why did they suddenly start fighting? Could it be that there was an inside bar? At this time, the twin big brother raised his voice and said to the others, ¡°This is our team¡¯s business. We can solve these two guys in a while, so you don¡¯t have to intervene.¡± Suddenly attacked Lin Yue and Ning Kikyo. He came up with this idea. His younger brother naturally agreed, but the red clothed woman also nodded agreed after hesitating for a while. First of all, let Lin Yue retire from the game and get their scores, so there is no need to mention this. The most important point is that the team goal of five people is too big, and the final quota of this round of Secret Realm is only five people. Others can easily see what the purpose of their team is, and they will certainly be prepared for it. In addition, just their team is enough to occupy all the final places, and it makes them a thorn in the eyes of others. If Lin Yue and Ning Platycodon are eliminated, they can not only show their strength and deter others, but also reduce their hostility. A red clothed woman took the initiative to find Ning Platycodon, while Lin Yue on the other side faced two people at the same time. When other people saw this scene, they were silent. Anyway, as long as they are not themselves, no matter who is eliminated, it is not a bad thing. The twin brothers raised their long spear at the same time and rushed towards Lin Yue. Seeing the two offensive, Lin Yue¡¯s mouth evoked a sneer. These few people actually sneak attacked them. It seems that when I was solving other people before, I did not take action to restrain them! Although in the Secret Realm of Life and Death, realm was suppressed to the middle stage of the Ten Thousand Soul Realm, Lin Yue¡¯s ability was not affected by this. Magic sky! Lin Yue said softly. The twin brothers were already holding a long spear and were forced to a place not far from Lin Yue, and suddenly felt that the light above them was blocked and plunged into a huge shadow. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The twin brothers looked up into the sky. After seeing the scene above, pupil suddenly shrinked. An incomparable gigantic Demon Venerable illusory shadow appeared behind Lin Yue and shrouded them under him. After Asura was called out, the two arms moved towards the twin brothers attacked, causing a strong shock! ¡°Damn it, this guy is not weak at all!¡± Seeing such a huge arm hit, the twin younger brother scolded. Although there is no direct confrontation with this force, you can feel the powerful force contained in the huge illusory shadow in front of you. It is by no means a simple thing. The twin looked at each other, then raised the long spear moved towards Asura and greeted them with the two arms. Although Asura gave them a great shock, since they have already taken action, there is no turning back, and only this level is not enough to make them surrender. ¡°Fire Lotus Spear Art!¡± The twin brothers shouted together in their mouths. In an instant, two strong flames stretched out from the guns in the hands of the two, forming a huge flame gun. The twin brothers controlled the flame gun, and the fists moved towards Asura illusory shadow stabbed. In this case, Asura illusory shadow also changed its offensive, turning its fists into palms. The two flame guns were directly held with two palms, and the flame gun was directly crushed by a grip. The twin brothers saw this scene and just stared at it. How can they resolve this move like this? Too outrageous! That is not an ordinary flame. After the technique of the Fire Lotus gun is used, the flame that is transformed can even penetrate the air of the same realm. The use of the Fire Lotus gun also consumes a very high amount of energy, and the twin brothers also turned pale. The two hurriedly moved towards and backed away, wanting to avoid the limelight for a while, but how did Lin Yue give them this opportunity? Asura illusory shadow quickly followed, and at the same time raised six arms, moved towards the two of them. Chapter 1007 Fortunately, what they were crushed by Asura before was only the flame spears that were transformed with the qi, and the two long spear entities were still held in their respective hands. Otherwise, without the assistance of long spear, the two could not withstand Asura¡¯s attack. clang clang clang! One after another A crisp collision sounded, and the twin brothers were constantly repelled back. Looking at it this way, it is only a matter of time before the two lose. The twin big brother was holding a long spear to resolve Asura¡¯s offensive, but his arm had already been numbed by one after another, and blood was leaking out of the tiger¡¯s mouth holding the long spear. ¡°Count you ruthless! We surrendered.¡± After judging the current situation, the twin big brother shouted unwillingly. Even though the two of them are stronger than most of the people present, they still have no room to fight back when facing Lin Yue. Even a short escape can¡¯t be done, otherwise the two would have escaped from Asura¡¯s offensive and fled elsewhere. Seeing this, the younger brother on the side had to give up the secret challenge. The two of them were immediately wrapped in a layer of golden light film, which blocked Asura¡¯s fists to the outside. If you are outside the Secret Territory, this defense will certainly not be able to withstand Asura¡¯s offensive. However, under the restrictions of the Secret Territory¡¯s rules, although the golden light film trembles, there is no sign of damage. People nearby noticed that the twin brothers chose to leave the secret realm, and they all showed a surprised look. This is when two people are fighting together. Even more how twin brothers are bloodline connected to each other. The strength of fighting together is very strong, and it is far from what other temporary cooperators can compare. Even if it occupies such a big advantage, it is still not Lin Yue¡¯s opponent. Seeing this scene, everyone looked at Lin Yue with jealousy. Even if they are themselves, to deal with the two twin brothers, the chance of winning is not great. If possible, try to avoid fighting with Lin Yue. After the defeat of the twin brothers, everyone else quickly remembered Lin Yue¡¯s face and planned to avoid this guy in the next challenge. The red clothed woman who was still struggling with Ning Platycodon on the side felt cold when she saw this situation. She just partnered with the twin brothers and wanted to eliminate Lin Yue and Ning Kikyo first. Unexpectedly, the twin brothers left the secret first. In this way, even if she can defeat Ning Kikyo, she still has to face Lin Yue. She might even face the combined attack of the two, when the time comes, how could she be able to resist it? ¡°Two wastes!¡± The red clothed woman in the heart cursed secretly. If she had known that Lin Yue was so strong, she would never choose to cooperate with the twin brothers. After the twins were surrounded by the golden light film endowed by the secret realm, they escaped from the tense battle just now and sighed in relief. However, at this moment, the two discovered something abnormal. Lin Yue saw the appearance of the golden light film, so he stopped the offensive of Asura Magic Shadow and walked slowly towards the two of them. ¡°What does this guy want to do?¡± Seeing Lin Yue¡¯s actions, the twin brothers were a little puzzled. They have voluntarily surrendered, and the rules of the secret world will protect them. What else does Lin Yue want to do at this time? With this layer of protection provided by Secret Realm, whatever Lin Yue does will be useless. Not only the twin brothers, but also the people around who are observing the situation here are a little confused. They really can¡¯t see Lin Yue¡¯s purpose. After surrendering, the shelter provided by the secret realm lasts for ten seconds, and then it will be sent outside the secret realm. The sheltered golden light still shines. Ten seconds! Nine seconds! ¡­ Although Lin Yue¡¯s footsteps are not slow or slow, but the speed is surprisingly fast, and he has already walked a long distance in a few seconds. Six seconds! Five seconds! Although the twin brothers at this time are still a bit strange, they are not nervous anymore. No matter what Lin Yue intends to do, they will leave here in a few seconds. In such a short period of time, Lin Yue is only enough to walk in front of them, and there is no time to do other things. But at the next moment, the eyes of the two became a little surprised. I saw Lin Yue suddenly took out a simple long sword, without any sharpness, just like the most common sword. Other people also cast strange sights on this sword. Is Lin Yue planning to do anything with this sword? From their point of view, this is clearly an ordinary sword. Not to mention destroying the shelter of the secret realm, even if they were stabbed with this sword, they would not suffer any injuries. At this time, there were only two seconds left before the twin brothers left the secret realm. Even when everyone thinks that what Lin Yue did is meaningless. Suddenly, Lin Yue disappeared from their sight. This scene made everyone startled, but when they looked closely, they found that Lin Yue did not disappear out of thin air. One after another subtle sword edge appeared where Lin Yue disappeared. At the same time, the quaint long sword also disappeared. The universe is in one go! shua~ shua~ shua~! Sword edge condensed for a moment, and suddenly the two of them swept away from the twin. Sword edge moved so fast, everyone couldn¡¯t catch its path at all, they just vaguely saw a light flashing past their eyes. Next, the scene that made everyone unable to believe their eyes happened! The twin brothers thought that they could leave the secret realm soon, but they both relaxed. The time for the Secret Realm to give shelter is not over yet, but the yellow light film around them suddenly burst at the same time. Crack crack! Two crisp cracking sounds sounded, and the expressions of the twin brothers instantly solidified on their faces. ¡°How is it possible¡­? ! ¡° Not only was the two of them shocked at the scene before their eyes, everyone present was astonished at the sight, and there was also the growing fear in their hearts. This is the refuge provided by cheats, which has the strength of the Spirit King realm. It is not even an ordinary Spirit King powerhouse, even the real Spirit King powerhouse comes here, it will take a while to break this layer of shelter. But this kind of asylum was easily crushed by a person whose realm was restricted to the middle stage of the Ten Thousand Soul Realm! If you don¡¯t see it with your own eyes, no one can believe this will happen. Incredible! From the sight of the twin brothers, Lin Yue suddenly disappeared. The golden light film around them was shattered next moment, and they were exposed to the outside world. ¡°No¡­!¡± The twin big brother came back to his senses first, and hurriedly shouted. Chapter 1008 Afterwards, the whole person seemed to freeze, motionless in a daze. The same is true for the younger brother on the side, standing sluggishly in place. For a while, the scene fell into silence. Even the red clothed woman stopped fighting with Ning Kikyo and looked nervously here. Everyone held their breath and stared at the twins closely. Suddenly, a breeze blew. The bodies of the twin brothers turned into powder in this way and disappeared without a trace after being blown away by the wind. At the same time, Lin Yue also appeared behind them. Lin Yue¡¯s clothes are not wrinkled in the slightest, and he still holds that simple long sword in his hand, his face is indifferent, as if nothing has happened. This scene caused chills in everyone¡¯s hearts. There is such a terrifying guy in the secret territory this time! Even the asylum provided by the Secret Realm could withstand the attack of dozens of people, but he was easily crushed by him alone! It can be said that if Lin Yue wants to act on someone, he will not even be able to save his life if he admits defeat. The red clothed woman saw that the twin brothers ended up like this, and her legs trembled. I pretended to cooperate with Lin Yue before, but he did a sneak attack behind his back, but with her share, Lin Yue would never let her go! The red clothed woman is scared to the extreme, and her attractive red lips have become a little pale. ¡°Don¡¯t come here¡­¡± The red clothed woman had a dumb throat, and she walked back slowly. ¡°Who can save me¡­!¡± The red clothed woman looked around for help and pleaded bitterly. However, all the people she was watching were watching indifferently, without any intention to act. After all, it was also a red clothed woman and twin brothers before. They suddenly sneaked an attack on Lin Yue. First, let¡¯s talk about this World. It was based on strength and there was no concept of protecting the weak. ¡°You continue.¡± Lin Yue stood where he was and did not lean over, indifferently said. Ning Kikyo suddenly understood that Lin Yue was a chance to hone himself. After all, with Lin Yue¡¯s strength, it is very easy to get rid of the red clothed woman. Upon hearing Lin Yue this remark, the red clothed woman who had been desperate had hopes in her eyes, but this thought quickly disappeared. Of course she knows what Lin Yue means by doing this, and even if she defeats Ning Kikyo, she still needs to face Lin Yue, an invincible opponent. I am dead end! The red clothed woman was full of grief and resentment. Since this is the case, no matter how dead, it is better to fight before you die. The woman she fought against and Lin Yue knew each other. Maybe it was still that kind of relationship. If she could be killed, Lin Yue would definitely regret it! The red clothed woman turned his head, looked viciously at Ning Kikyo, and assumed that he was about to shoot. In this situation, she has only one way to go. As for her to be teleported out of the Secret Realm after she surrendered, she has broken the protective shield that protects the twin brothers since she saw Lin Yue take action with no difficulty Open, the red clothed woman has no hope for this. After all, Lin Yue¡¯s state after the shot was taken, she also noticed it, it didn¡¯t look like she had consumed a lot of energy. The red clothed woman suspected that Lin Yue could perform the same trick several times. Ning Kikyo on the side did not have that many worries. After seeing that the red clothed woman was ready, she rushed out of the place. Whoosh! Next moment, Ning Kikyo has appeared behind the red clothed woman, and the short blade in her hand moved towards her back. The red clothed woman noticed that after Ning Platycodon disappeared, she was already prepared in her heart. The divine sense was concentrated behind her, and she avoided this backstab by turning a little sideways. At the same time, a strong baleful aura broke out from the red clothed woman. A red clothed woman who knows she has no way to survive, now she just wants to perish together with Ning Platycodon. The secret technique is performed at all costs, and the effect is more than 50% stronger than before! A burst of baleful aura swept out of the red clothed woman, so thick that she seemed to be covered in blood. There were a few sky-splitting sounds, and the two were fighting together. One after another strong baleful aura was set off nearby, blocking the sight of the neighborhood from outside. Seeing this scene, Lin Yue did not worry at all. Although the secret recipe of red clothed woman is a bit weird, Ning Platycodon is not easy to provoke. Without mentioning her identity as the lord of the demon domain, the Divine Ability she has mastered alone cannot be obtained by ordinary people. Even if the red clothed woman is such a powerful move, it is only called a secret technique, which is far from the level of divine ability. bang bang bang! There are strong rumbling sounds from within the baleful aura. Everyone stared at it, and their eyes were full of jealousy. Not to mention Lin Yue, a guy with strength against the sky, even a red clothed woman and Ning Kikyo are extremely powerful opponents in their eyes. Just after a few breaths of baleful aura, some people with stronger perceptions suddenly discovered that the atmosphere in the surrounding environment is gradually decreasing. After another while, everyone discovered this change. Suddenly, the air condensed, and a huge impact suddenly broke out in the baleful aura, which completely shook the baleful aura, revealing the scene inside. Ning Kikyo raised his left hand and supported his right arm. Drops of blood were slowly dripping from his arm, and the clothes on his body were slightly damaged, and he looked a little embarrassed. But if compared with the red clothed woman, these injuries are nothing at all. At this moment, the red clothed woman fell to the ground, completely losing her breath, and a huge hole appeared in her abdomen, and her internal organs seemed to have evaporated. Seeing this scene, others showed shocked eyes. It turns out that the person who caused the fluctuation just now is Ning Kikyo, and this person actually has such a strong destructive power. Lin Yue has no waves on his face. He has long known the strength of Ning Platycodon and he deserves to be the person who masters the divine ability. This is the first person Lin Yue has seen to demonstrate the divine ability after coming to this World. It is really extraordinary. Feeling the news that came in his mind, Ning Kikyo looked happy, and then came to Lin Yue¡¯s side. As for the corpse of the red clothed woman, Ning Kikyo didn¡¯t even take a look at it. She was not a benevolent person, and the fight was only to improve her strength. Even if the red clothed woman has no grudges against her, in order to sharpen her own strength, Ning Jigeng will kill her without the slightest hesitation. Not to mention that the red clothed woman had participated in the sneak attack on her and Lin Yue before, and she deserved it. ¡°Let¡¯s put your hands down.¡± Looking at Ning Platycodon, who was still holding his wound, Lin Yue indifferently said. ¡°Um¡­¡± Ning Platycodon grandiflorum was taken aback for a moment, and then put down the hand that had been holding it, and the wound on his arm suddenly shed a dark blood. Chapter 1010 On average, everyone has three to four points. Lin Yue has solved the twin brothers and the previous one, plus the points obtained by the twin brothers, and now he has a total of seven points. Ning Kikyo has four points on her body, including two points for a red clothed woman in addition to the one she fought before. Except for Lin Yue, the other six people looked at each other, not only observing their opponents, but also trying their best to restore their energy. Therefore, the territory of the secret area is plunged into silence, and no one wants to act first. If you take the first shot, you will often put yourself at a disadvantage. Seeing this situation, Lin Yue let out a soft voice. ¡°Cough¡­¡± Immediately attracted the attention of other people, and everyone put their fearful eyes on Lin Yue¡¯s body, with a look of alertness in their eyes. They have seen Lin Yue¡¯s strength before. The powerful strength that can break through the secret shelter. They think they are not opponents, so they have no idea to fight Lin Yue at all. ¡°It¡¯s not a way to see you staying in a stalemate like this. Not equal to me, suggest a way.¡± Lin Yue laughed and said, without any hostility. After the other six people heard this remark, expressions all were a little suspicious, and I don¡¯t know what sly plan Lin Yue was playing. But Lin Yue¡¯s strength is there, so no one dared to say no. Everyone just waited and watched in silence to see what Lin Yue planned to do. ¡°You can attack me together, and of course I will fight back. In this process, three people are eliminated. Isn¡¯t the secret world over this time?¡± Lin Yue¡¯s expression was very relaxed, but what he said made everyone present angry. Apart from Lin Yue and Ning Platycodon, there are still six people here. It is a bit arrogant to let six people deal with him at the same time! Although Lin Yue has broken through the shelter of the Secret Realm before, it is equivalent to hundreds of thousands of souls at the same time formidable power. But the people they can keep until now are all Heaven¡¯s Chosen. Even if they are restricted to the middle stage of the Ten Thousand Soul Realm, their shots can reach the formidable power several times the Ten Thousand Soul Realm, or even more than ten times. If the six of them acted together, breaking the shelter of the secret realm would not be completely impossible! Several people looked at each other a few times and seemed to be weighing something. The old man from Hefa took the lead to stand up, pretending to be calm and said, ¡°Since you said that, my little friend, then we can listen to you.¡± For him, his strength was not strong among the remaining people. Even if he played against other people, his chances of winning were not high. So it¡¯s better than what Lin Yue proposed. If they can work together to defeat Lin Yue, then Ning Platycodon will naturally not be let go. After that, six people competed for five places, and the odds of winning were greatly improved. The other two young people were nodded when they saw the old man Hefa said so. ¡°We also agree.¡± ¡°Me too.¡± The purple-robed woman squinted a pair of peachy eyes and said with a smile. Nangong Yesen felt a little entangled when seeing that everyone else had agreed and they all set their sights on him. If you are fighting against someone other than Lin Yue, although his current state is not good, he is not fearless in his heart, because everyone¡¯s consumption is similar to each other. But if it is against Lin Yue, the variables will be big. Until now, Nangong Yesen has not really figured out how Lin Yue¡¯s strength has reached. Not only a few others, but Nangong Kui also set his sights on Nangong Yesen, waiting for his decision. ¡°Well¡­ we can also¡­¡± Despite several hesitations, Nangong Yesen was finally nodded. Firstly, there are two people on their Nangong Family. If he disagrees, will they invite other people to act together. After all, compared to Lin Yue and the two of them, Nangong Yesen is better dealt with in the eyes of others. . The most important point is that Nangong Yesen also saw it, and Lin Yue proposed this method to get more points. Nangong Yesen believed that others must have discovered this, but he didn¡¯t dare to point it out directly. If Nangong Yesen rejects this proposal, it is completely unknown whether Lin Yue will directly eliminate the two of them. For various reasons, Nangong Yesen finally agreed. Seeing that several people agreed, Lin Yue smiled lightly, and then walked a few steps from Ning Jigeng¡¯s side, and then indifferently said, ¡°You can take action.¡± Hearing this calm voice, the people of Nangong Yesen hurriedly turned towards them, posing an offensive posture, but no one dared to be the first to do it. One interest! Two interest rates! Nangong Yesen stared at Lin Yue, but his heart became more and more uneasy. Although he doesn¡¯t know Lin Yue, he knows that since Lin Yue has such a strong strength, he will definitely not be a fool. It is said that one should be one enemy six. Is there any certainty? Lin Yue stood opposite the crowd and raised his eyebrows when he saw that no one dared to do anything. Since this is the case, then he is not welcome. Lin Yue put his hands behind him and walked slowly forward. Seeing this scene, the six people suddenly panicked, and the woman in the purple robe even took two steps back. ¡°If you don¡¯t do anything, I will do it first.¡± Lin Yue said in a deep voice as he approached everyone. Upon hearing this remark, several people did not dare to let the situation go into such a stalemate. One by one, he took out his own weapons, or performed spells, and moved towards Lin Yue attacked. Nangong Yesen still carried the two scarlet chains in his hands, and the old man Hefa used a long sword. The two young men performed an unknown technique, and the silhouette gradually became shallower, and finally disappeared from Lin Yue¡¯s sight. But from Lin Yue¡¯s divine sense, it can be perceived that these two guys are continuing to move closer to him. After a panic, the purple-robed woman saw that everyone else had launched an offensive. She also renewed her courage and took out a long fan and placed it in front of her. Seeing these people in front of him launched an offensive, Lin Yue also stopped and started to get upright. Although he probably saw through everyone¡¯s tricks, he still wouldn¡¯t care about it. He proposed to use one enemy six, which is very arrogant in the eyes of everyone. Lin Yue is not trying to show off his strength, but just to sharpen him. After all, there is no challenge for Lin Yue to make these people one by one. Chapter 1011 This also caused the actions of these two young people to be thoroughly exposed under the induction of Lin Yue¡¯s divine sense. When the two moved towards Lin Yue quickly approaching, they also took out two weapons and held them in their hands. Through the perception of divine sense, it can be judged that these are two daggers. It may be because of the secret technique. The moment the two daggers were taken out, they were hidden like the two of them. For others, this may be a very bad situation. How to defeat an enemy that you can¡¯t even see? But in front of Lin Yue, these little tricks are meaningless, and they even add a bargaining chip to him to win. Because these two young people didn¡¯t know that their figure was exposed in Lin Yue¡¯s eyes, they still used themselves as a stealth way to attack in their own tactics. The two did not retain the slightest defensive backhand. One person took the charge and attacked Lin Yue with the dagger in his hand. And under the effect of the secret technique, even a trace of wind was not brought up. If it were not for the powerful divine sense ability, it would be impossible to know when and where they would launch an offensive. Seeing that the two were about to put a dagger on his arm, Lin Yue still looked calm. When the two young people noticed this scene, they both felt happy, thinking that Lin Yue hadn¡¯t noticed them at all. Lin Yue was unprepared and was attacked by both of them, even if he was not disabled, it would affect a certain amount of mobility. Bang! After a while, there were two muffled noises. Lin Yue¡¯s hands didn¡¯t know when they changed their posture, so they held them halfway in the air and buckled them together. Several other people on the field were taken aback when they saw this scene, but they soon opened their eyes wide and cast unbelievable glances at Lin Yue. At this moment, Lin Yue¡¯s hands tightly grasped the forearms of the two young men, and their hidden figures gradually emerged. Everyone understands what happened in that short moment just now! It turns out that Lin Yue actually saw through the invisibility of these two people, and accurately controlled the two of them, unable to break free. At this time, the two young people found that their secret technique had been seen through, and they were captured so easily, they suddenly became anxious, and quickly wanted to get rid of Lin Yue. But no matter how hard they tried, they couldn¡¯t shake Lin Yue¡¯s hands at all! It seems to be fixed on it. You must know that after Lin Yue has absorbed three ten thousand soul seals, all aspects of his body are far beyond ordinary people. Not to mention the improvement after the breakthrough Spirit King. Lin Yue lowered his head and looked at the two of them with a chuckle. The two young people also noticed this scene and couldn¡¯t help but shudder. Before the two of them could react, Lin Yue already waved his hands and smashed their bodies fiercely together. bang bang bang! The realm of these two young people also has the late stage of the Ten Thousand Soul Realm. Although their physical fitness cannot match Lin Yue mention on equal terms, they are also extremely strong. Therefore, the bodies of the two slammed together and made a huge noise. Take a look! Two clicks! There was no interruption, and the two were constantly smashed together and separated again. The other four people saw this kind of battle, and their scalp numb. Although this attack seems to be nothing, that¡¯s all physical injuries, the two young people have already spewed a lot of blood in the air. There are still some broken internal organs in the blood. Obviously, their bodies have also been injured by Lin Yue¡¯s offensive, not just skin injuries. Originally, the two young men wanted to delay for a while to see if they had a chance to escape from Lin Yue¡¯s hands. But after a few breaths of time, they discovered to their horror that their condition was on the verge of serious injury. If this continues, it will not take long before the two of them will really die. Thinking of this, the two of them had no choice but to admit defeat. Immediately, they were wrapped in the golden light film provided by Secret Realm. This golden light also squeezed away Lin Yue¡¯s grasp of the two. After being sheltered by the secret, they lost Lin Yue¡¯s pulling force, and the two immediately collapsed on the ground. But they didn¡¯t have a trace of luck in their eyes, because Lin Yue had previously broken through the secret shelter and left a deep impression on them. They knew that although they had been protected by the golden light film, Lin Yue had the same ability to kill them. s method! The eyes of the two were nervously placed on Lin Yue¡¯s body. For them, this is the ten breaths of life and death. However, after seeing that the two had chosen to admit defeat, Lin Yue looked away from them and stopped paying attention to them. Lin Yue is still very clear about the division of opponents. These people are lacking hatred and enmity with him, fighting just to improve their skills, which is different from the previous twin brothers and red clothed women. After seeing Lin Yue defeating them, without even looking at them, the two young people¡¯s hearts did not have any neglected irritation, but a kind of joy of avoided a catastrophe. After ten breaths, the two were teleported out of the secret realm. Seeing this scene, the expressions of the other four people were very complicated. They were shocked at how quickly the two young men were defeated, and there was a hint of fortunate that Lin Yue did not kill the killer. This shows that they In his subconscious mind, he already felt that he might be defeated by Lin Yue. But they can get to this point. After all, they are Heaven¡¯s Chosen Child, and none of them are timid. The four quickly settled their minds and left behind the elimination of the two young men and continued their offensive against Lin Yue. Although the previous battle only lasted more than a dozen breaths, the purple-robed woman had already sang the incantion in her mouth during this period of time. At this moment, the purple-robed woman placed the fan in her hands on her chest, and a soft purple light radiated from her, covering several others in it. After the body was shrouded in purple light, the three of Nangong Yesen suddenly felt that their bodies were lighter, their speed improved, and their strength had increased to a certain extent. Feeling these surprising changes, they quickly moved towards the woman in the purple robe and cast a surprised look. ¡°I can bless you with attributes, but during this period I can only do simple movements, and nothing else.¡± The purple-robed woman noticed the look she was looking at and explained. ¡°Understood.¡± Nangong Yesen was nodded, and then turned to face Lin Yue with a solemn expression. The closer he gets to fighting Lin Yue, the more he feels how powerful Lin Yue¡¯s deterrence is. However, after some adjustments, Nangong Yesen still throbbed with patience. Chapter 1014 After thinking about this, Nangong Yesen hurriedly said to Lin Yue, ¡°As long as the last person is eliminated, the secret is over. Let¡¯s not fight anymore.¡± Upon hearing this remark, Lin Yue is just faintly smiled. ¡°You really are¡­ unite a little bit!¡± Lin Yue shook the head, and then, among the shocked eyes of several people, teleported to their side. ¡°You¡­!¡± Nangong Yesen¡¯s eyes widened, just about to say something. At the next moment, Lin Yue¡¯s attack has arrived and he has to shut his mouth and concentrate on resisting it. peng peng peng! One after another muffled sound, Lin Yue stretched out his hands, and the Five Elements Dao-seal palm hit everyone on the body like a Death God. Lin Yue¡¯s speed is extremely fast. Although only two hands, he suppresses three people to the point where there is no room to fight back. The three of them were separated from each other because of the sudden sneak attack by the old man Hefa before, but now they have to join forces to resist Lin Yue¡¯s offensive. However, the strength of the three of them has declined compared to before. Nangong Yesen lost the scarlet chain, and Nangong Kui spent a lot of energy to withstand the last wave of offensive. As for the old man in Hefa, he also consumed a lot in the previous battle. After only a dozen interest rates, the three of them couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. One by one, Lin Yue¡¯s Five Elements stamped on the body and flew upside down. ¡°Pu chi!¡± The three people¡¯s mouths spits out blood, and they clutched their chests with pain on their faces. The woman in the purple robe in the distance was also frightened when she saw this scene, for fear that Lin Yue would find her on her head next. However, Lin Yue did not target her, but continued to pursue the three of Nangong Yesen. Because as long as one person is eliminated, the secret world will end, so several people are not willing to give up easily and want to delay it. However, Lin Yue¡¯s attack was naturally not so easy to stop. In less than ten breaths, the three people became bloody people, with large amounts of blood stained on their bodies. Finally, Nangongkui couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. He knew that if he continued like this, he might suffer irreparable internal injuries. When the time comes, even if it ranks among the top five in the secret realm, it won¡¯t help him! ¡°I admit defeat!¡± Nangong Kui loudly shouted, and then his silhouette was wrapped in golden light film. What surprised several others was that after Nangongkui surrendered, Lin Yue did not immediately stop the attack, but the target of the attack changed from three people to the old man Nangong Yesen and Hefa. ¡°You¡­!¡± The old man Hefa looked angry and wanted to say something. But the words have not been said yet, Lin Yue¡¯s Five Elements Dao-yin palm has fallen on his body, causing him to squirt a mouthful of blood. Because of the fewer goals, the old man in Hefa suddenly felt the pressure surge, and his face turned white. One interest! Two interest! ¡­ Lin Yue will launch several attacks during every interest. Nangong Yesen was only able to resist it occasionally, and most of Lin Yue¡¯s attacks fell on them. Because their energy is about to run out, these attacks can be said to directly fall on them, causing huge trauma to their bodies. After Nangongkui¡¯s five breaths of surrender, the two finally couldn¡¯t stand it and shouted out in unison. Two golden light flashed appear. So far, only Lin Yue, Ning Platycodon and the purple-robed women remain in the secret territory. The other three people are all in secret shelter. As long as Nangongkui is sent out, the secret realm detects that there are only five people left inside, and the secret realm will automatically end. Seeing this scene, the purple-robed woman had not had time to be happy, and her expression was frozen on her face. Because Lin Yue suddenly appeared in front of her, her face was cold. ¡°What do you¡­ want to¡­?¡± The purple-robed woman asked tremblingly. Lin Yue looked calm, and lightly said, ¡°Do you give up by yourself or let me send you out?¡± After all, Lin Yue suddenly took out the Emperor Sword, which was the long sword that everyone had seen before. The purple-robed woman was cold when she saw this sword. Of course she remembered this sword. Lin Yue used this sword to kill the two twin brothers from the shelter of the secret realm. Even the corpse was destroyed. For powder. Seeing Lin Yue, the purple-robed woman didn¡¯t seem to be joking. She might launch an offensive when she saw Lin Yue, and immediately gave up the secret realm. The familiar golden light flashed out, and the purple-robed woman was surrounded by the secret shelter. After seeing this scene, Lin Yue took back the Emperor Sword. At this time, Nangongkui was sent out, and there was a shock in the entire secret territory. Then the voice of the secret realm came directly into Lin Yue¡¯s mind. ¡°The secret is over¡­Final candidates¡­Five people¡­¡± At this time, the silhouettes of Nangong Yesen and the old man Hefa disappeared from the secret realm, and the sound of the secret realm suddenly stopped, as if there was something wrong, there was a murmur. After two breaths, the voice continued, ¡°¡­three people¡­¡± But at this time, it was time for the purple-robed woman to abstain from voting and reached ten breaths, and she was also teleported out of the secret realm. In Lin Yue¡¯s mind, the voice of the secret realm stopped abruptly and did not appear for a long time. Ning Kikyo came to Lin Yue¡¯s side, and looked at Lin Yue with some doubts, because the voice of secrets also appeared in her mind. This secret realm seems to have never encountered such a situation. This is now, has it been played badly? Finally, after a long while, the prompt sound of the secret realm sounded again. Secret Realm did not mention the number of final candidates this time, as if they were worried that there would be changes. Just a simple sentence, ¡°Reward distribution¡­¡± Then the voice of the secret realm disappeared and never appeared again. Lin Yue raised his eyebrows, ¡°Reward?¡± Based on his previous understanding of the secret realm of life and death, he knew that there were no techniques or treasures in it. What will the reward be? Ning Kikyo shook her head. Although she is more concerned about the life and death secrets, the information about the life and death secrets has always been mysterious, even she doesn¡¯t know. In addition, in the past, although some people from Demon Region came to participate in the Secret Realm of Life and Death, they had never won a good ranking, so it was the first time that she knew that there would be rewards. The two waited quietly in place, Lin Yue was a little curious as to what the ultimate reward of the Secret Realm of Life and Death would be. After a few breaths, there was a wave of fluctuations in the sky, causing the two of them to move towards the top and look up. ¡°What is this¡­?¡± Ning Kikyo¡¯s beautiful eyes looked at something floating in the sky, and his expression became suspicious. I didn¡¯t know where I saw five black aerosols, about half a meter in diameter, floating in the air, looking very strange. Lin Yue looked at these black mists, looking thoughtful and nodded. If they did not guess wrong, these black mists are the rewards of the secret world of life and death for these people who eventually survived. Chapter 1015 As for what these five groups of black fog are, Lin Yue also has a little guess. Suddenly, two clusters of black fog floating in the air began to descend, and the two moved towards Lin Yue drifted slowly. ¡°Qin master¡­¡± Seeing this scene, Ning Kikyo felt a little uneasy and turned to look at Lin Yue. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Lin Yue said to Ning Kikyo with a flat face. ¡°en!¡± Hearing Lin Yue this remark, Ning Kikyo¡¯s hanging heart was also relieved. Since Lin Yue said that this thing is okay, it¡¯s all right. Two groups of black mist came to Lin Yue¡¯s side and instantly melted into their bodies. ¡°This is¡­¡± Lin Yue closed his eyes and felt that details of the previous battle appeared in his mind. Originally Lin Yue thought that he had already gained a lot in the previous battles, but when the black mist of the secret rewards melted into his body and helped him find the details, Lin Yue realized that there were still many The place itself did not notice. Suddenly, Lin Yue sensed something approaching from the outside world and opened his eyes to look. I saw the remaining three black mists in the sky falling down one after another, moving towards him drifting over. These three black fogs should belong to a few other people, but everyone except Ning Platycodon has been eliminated by Lin Yue, so the secret world will also reward these black fogs to Lin Yue. Lin Yue continued to close his eyes and realized that, because of the new black fog, the memory of the previous battle became clearer. The details that Lin Yue ignored were selected one by one, paying attention to these places, the next time you encounter the same situation, you will do better, this kind of loopholes that you may never find by yourself are found and filled On it. Now that Lin Yue has finally realized how useful the rewards in the Secret Realm of Life and Death are. Fortunately this time he entered here with Ning Kikyo with the attitude of trying, otherwise he would have missed an excellent opportunity! Time passed little by little in the process of comprehension. After not knowing how long, Lin Yue opened his eyes, revealing a glimmer of light. He finally found all the areas that could be improved in all the battles in the secret territory this time and remembered it in his mind. After that, Lin Yue only needs Lin Yue. After leaving the secret realm, he slowly realizes that his strength will suddenly increase a lot. This increase in strength is not an increase in strength, nor a strengthening of Yao Qi, it is just a simple mastery of more skills. This is more important than anything for Lin Yue, who can use One with Heaven and Earth as an increasing cultivation base. ¡°Master Qin, it is amazing!¡± Ning Kikyo on the side saw Lin Yue wake up and said with excitement. Although she only obtained a cloud of black fog, she also recalled the details of the previous battle with the help of black fog and got a little improvement. And as long as you leave the secret, continue to improve those details one after another, and you can get more. ¡°en. ¡° Lin Yue nodded. It may be that after the two of them had all comprehended, they triggered the setting of the secret realm. Suddenly a golden light film appeared on their bodies, similar to those who were sent out of the secret realm before. Lin Yue stood calmly in place, and after ten breaths, the silhouettes of the two disappeared in the secret territory. So far, there is no trace of people in the secret territory, but a sigh reverberates in the secret territory, and then it calms down. ¡­ Outside of Peru, the silhouettes of Lin Yue and Lin Yue suddenly appeared. However, the location where they appeared was not at the entrance of the secret realm. There were only a few people near them, and all of them focused on the entrance of the secret realm without noticing their appearance. ¡°Not bad, save trouble.¡± Seeing where you are, Lin Yue faintly smiled. Although they were sent directly from the entrance of the secret realm, many people would miss them. However, Lin Yue was suppressed in the secret realm. Those people are not opponents, and no one is his opponent in the outside world. Currently outside of this secret area, as perceived by Lin Yue divine sense, the highest realm is only in the Spirit King realm. Lin Yue looked near the entrance of the secret realm and saw Bei Mo Yuer and Bai Jiu. Because Lin Yue and the others have not come out for a long time, their expressions are already a little anxious. Lin Yue directly used sound transmission to say a few words to Bei Mo Yuer. Bei Mo Yuer looked at him for a moment and then showed joy, and quickly whispered a few words to Bai Jiu, and then moved towards the previous battleship. Rushed to the location. Lin Yue told Bei Mo Yuer during the sound transmission that they had come out of the Secret Realm of Life and Death, and scheduled to meet next to the warship. After giving an explanation from Bei Mo Yuer, Lin Yue took Ning Platycodon moved towards the direction of the warship. Many people gathered outside the entrance of the secret realm, waiting for the end of the secret realm. From the previous news brought by Nangong Yesen and others, everyone knew that in the secret realm at this time, someone had eliminated many people with one enemy six. And for that person, those who participated in the secret realm also said that they were not familiar faces. So everyone wants to know who this person is. But Lin Yue was not interested in fulfilling their wishes. Lin Yue and Ning Kikyo walked for a while before returning to the ship. Seeing the silhouettes of Lin Yue and Ning Platycodon, Bei Mo Yuer and Bai Jiu are both happy. Bei Mo Yuer even jumped over from the front and hung on Lin Yue¡¯s body. ¡°Qin Young Master, you have not come out, you scared me to death!¡± Bei Mo Yu¡¯er¡¯s eyes were a little red, and she hugged Lin Yue and said with a hint of crying. Lin Yue touched Bei Mo Yuer¡¯s head and smiled lightly. After a while, Bei Mo Yuer recovered and realized what he had just done, his face turned red, and he stood aside and lowered his head. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go back to the warship and study the new route.¡± Lin Yue raised his head and said to everyone. ¡°Good!¡± ¡­ On the other side, at the entrance of the secret realm. It has been 5 minutes of time since Lin Yue and Ning Platycodon were sent out. The entrance to the secret realm suddenly dissipated slowly. Seeing this scene, everyone was taken aback. ¡°What¡¯s going on? No one came out, what about the person Nangong Yesen they were talking about? ¡° ¡°Strange, why the entrance to the secret realm suddenly closed¡­¡± ¡°Will that person have already come out?¡± ¡°Impossible, so many of us are watching here, so how can a big living person not see it when he comes out?¡± Everyone discussed spiritedly, full of puzzlement. At the Nangong Family camp, Nangong Yesen looked pale and shook the head after seeing the secret entrance closed. He knew that people like Lin Yue must have special methods, and he couldn¡¯t even find his traces. And in the secret realm trial this time, his scarlet chain was also broken, and his strength plummeted. This time the secret realm has suffered a heavy loss! Chapter 1016 Previously, Lin Yue received the latest news from Buddhism Dainichi Wuliang, and at the same time, he also understood his identity. Through the Dainichi Buddhism, Lin Yue learned that in order to obtain the inheritance of the old Divine King, he needs to be recognized by the existence of the top three in the Monster God list. The top three on the Monster God list are Heavenly Phoenix, Poseidon, and Qilin. Heavenly Phoenix, according to the currently known news, was imprisoned by the Divine King of Six Wings in Tianyu. It is difficult to reach it with Lin Yue¡¯s current strength. Even more how Lin Yue is at all about Tianyu¡¯s environment. I don¡¯t understand, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s hard to find Tianfeng if I rush there. Moreover, once the search for Heavenly Phoenix fails, it will attract the attention of Divine King of Six Wings. The second time will definitely be more difficult, so the first trip must be successful. Poseidon, Lin Yue once had a relationship with Jiehai when he was in the sea, but the range of Poseidon¡¯s appearance is extremely wide, and the entire boundary sea is within its wandering range. If Poseidon hadn¡¯t taken the initiative to come out and search for Jiehai little by little, the speed would be extremely slow. As for Hajime Qilin, it may be the easiest to find among the top three in the Monster God list. Although it ranks high on the Monster God list, its existence is not a secret. Many people know that it wanders on the primordial continent. Of course, this is only some of the most basic news. From the information obtained from the Beimo family and the confirmation with Beimo Yuer, we can roughly know the location of Haji Qilin. There is a forbidden land on the primordial continent. It does not belong to any of the Four Great Families. Only the Four Great Families contains relevant information. In this regard, Lin Yue integrated all the information and considered it, and finally decided to find Qilin first. Of course, Lin Yue looked for the information on the top three in the Monster God list. The people in Bei Mo Yuer just probably know it, but they don¡¯t know exactly what it is for. Inside the warship, Lin Yue sat down in the living room, and Bei Mo Yuer and the others also sat down after seeing this, waiting for Lin Yue to speak out. ¡°Let me talk about it first, my next goal is to go to the forbidden land of the ancestors.¡± Lin Yue looked at everyone and said lightly. The ancestor forbidden land. From this name, it can be seen that this place is related to Shi Qilin. Yes, this is the place where Qilin lived in the records of Four Great Families, but this news is a secret guarded by Four Great Families, so few outsiders know, even those inside Four Great Families If you want to know this information, you also need a certain rank and status. ¡°Ancestral Forbidden Land!¡± Bei Mo Yuer slightly covered her mouth, looking a little surprised. When Lin Yue asked about Shi Qilin before, she knew that Lin Yue was a little interested in this demonic beast. Didn¡¯t expect actually intends to enter the Forbidden Land of the Ancestor to find Shi Qilin. There must be a reason why that territory is called a forbidden land. The environment in it is extremely complicated, and because Hajilin lives in it, its unintentionally exuded radiance has nourished countless demonic beasts and gave birth to many powerful demonic beasts. Under the Ten Thousand Soul Realm, if you rush into this forbidden land of the ancestor, you will undoubtedly die. To survive in this ancestor forbidden land, you need at least the strength of the Ten Thousand Soul Realm, but even if you enter the Ten Thousand Soul Realm, you cannot fully guarantee your safety when entering here. The demonic beast of the Spirit King realm has been born under the nurturing of Qilin¡¯s radiant energy for many years. This level of demonic beast, even if you encounter an ordinary Spirit King powerhouse, there is no guarantee that it will be its opponent, let alone a guy from the ten thousand souls. Lin Yue nodded continued, ¡°So how did you plan? The Great Immeasurable Buddha has been found, and you can send Ning Platycodon to the Demon Realm. As for the two of you, you can also go back to Tianmeng City first.¡± Lin Yue moved towards Lin Yue moved towards Several people looked at it, after all, Ning Kikyo is the master of the demon domain and has his own power to manage. Bei Mo Yuer and Bai Jiu are due to their own strengths. Once separated from Lin Yue within the forbidden land of the ancestors, they are likely to encounter unsolvable difficulties. But after hearing Lin Yue this remark, the three shook their heads quickly. ¡°cough cough¡­I have entrusted the management of the monster domain to other people anyway, and I don¡¯t need to care about the situation there for a while, so I will accompany you to the forbidden place you mentioned.¡± [ 19459002] ¡°Of course this¡­this is just to repay you for taking me to the Secret Realm of Life and Death, don¡¯t you think I want to stay with you!¡± Ning Kigeng coughed lightly, and said with a reddened face, especially when he noticed Bei Mo Yuer¡¯s skeptical look, Ning Kigeng¡¯s face turned redder. Hearing Ning Kigeng¡¯s insincere answer, Lin Yue faintly smiled, ¡°Okay, I get it.¡± Ning Platycodon sighed in relief. Bei Mo Yuer on the side looked suspiciously at Ning Platycodon, and said to Lin Yue, ¡°I also want to go to the Forbidden Land of Ancestor with Qin Young Master!¡± Regardless of other issues first, Bei Mo Yuer knew the dangers in the forbidden area of ??the ancestors, but if Ning Doraemon had to go with Lin Yue, Bei Mo Yuer would never leave. Otherwise, who knows what will happen, Bei Mo Yuer already feels that there is something wrong with Ning Kikyo¡¯s eyes looking towards Lin Yue. Bai Jiu on the side noticed the situation here and smiled bitterly. He followed Lin Yue out this trip, and he naturally knew how these two women felt about Lin Yue. It was embarrassing to be caught in it. Fortunately, Lin Yue raised this question this time, and he finally found an opportunity. ¡°Alliance Leader, I want to go back to the Demon Realm first and take care of the territory that I am responsible for a little bit, and then it happens to be back on the warship we came from Tianmeng City.¡± Bai Jiuyi said with a serious face. In fact, in the territory he is responsible for, there is nothing that he needs to deal with personally, otherwise it won¡¯t be so long without trouble. As for a warship, it is not something worthy of attention to Lin Yue. Bai Jiu said this entirely because of other factors, such as Bei Mo Yuer, who has always felt that he is in the way. Hearing Bai Jiu¡¯s answer, Lin Yue was a little bit amused, but nodded agreed. When I set off from Tianmeng City before, the reason I brought Baijiu on this trip was because I passed by the monster domain. And if Bai Jiu does not go to the Forbidden Land of the Ancestor, Lin Yue can spare a bit of energy and can concentrate on exploring the situation in the Forbidden Land of the Ancestor. When I heard that Bai Jiu was about to leave the team, not only Bei Mo Yuer, but even Ning Kikyo had a slightly happy expression. After noticing this scene, Bai Jiu was speechless for a while. It turned out that Bei Mo Yuer was not the only one who wanted to leave as soon as possible. Chapter 1017 No content Chapter 1018 ¡°Good morning, how did you sleep last night?¡± In the lobby of the warship, Lin Yue was chatting with Bei Mo Yuer, and when he saw the silhouette of Ning Kikyo coming, he asked with a smile. Bei Mo Yuer, who was on the side, flushed and turned his head to the other side, and said to Ning Jigeng in a somewhat guilty voice. Originally, after hearing Lin Yue¡¯s question, Ning Kikyo was a little embarrassed and didn¡¯t know what to answer. After all, what she dreamed of last night was really shameful, how could she be embarrassed to say it. But when Bei Mo Yuer¡¯s familiar voice came into her ears, Ning Kikyo seemed to have been activated for a certain memory, and suddenly stared wide-eyed. ¡°You¡­you¡­you two¡­!¡± The pretty face of Ning Platycodon suddenly turned red, and they pointed to Lin Yue and shouted. But no matter what Ning Kikyo thought, he couldn¡¯t think of any words to describe it. In the end, he stomped his feet with anger, turned and ran back to his room. Seeing this scene, Lin Yue a little bit of laughter, it seems that what they did last night was discovered by Ning Kikyo. But Bei Mo Yuer is not as calm as Lin Yue. Lin Yue originally proposed it last night. Although she took the initiative, it was because she felt that Ning Kikyo was already asleep. But the current situation is very obvious. No matter what the situation was at that time, Ning Kikyo must have recalled the memory of that period of time! It¡¯s over! Bei Mo Yuer covered her face with her hands, wishing to find a place to sew in. Seeing Bei Mo Yu¡¯er look like this, Lin Yue couldn¡¯t help but smile again. ¡­ In the next few days, whenever Bei Mo Yuer and Ning Kikyo met in the battleship, there was a strange silence between the two, and no one would ask each other to find fault. Ning Kikyo stayed in his room obediently in the past few days and did not run to Lin Yue. This situation was finally relieved when the warship Lin Yue and the others took arrived near the forbidden land of the ancestors. Bei Mo Yuer and Ning Kikyo are not stupid, so they naturally know that there are still important things that cannot be delayed. In the battleship hall, a map is projected on the light curtain, and the map is green, symbolizing dense forests. ¡°Starting from this line, continuing forward is the scope of the forbidden land of the ancestors.¡± Bei Mo Yuer stood by the light curtain and said to the two of them, pointing to the map. Few people know about the forbidden land of the ancestors, and naturally they will not be marked on the map. So Lin Yue asked Bei Mo Yuer, who knew best about the forbidden land of the ancestor among them, to introduce it. Although Bei Mo Yuer was not taken seriously in the Bei Mo family before, because of the existence of Bei Mo Yunlei, she was not cultivated as the next patriarch. But for this type of inheritance information, Bei Mo Yuer still knows something, but that¡¯s all that he knows is not particularly detailed. ¡°When you enter the forbidden area of ??the ancestors, you may encounter a demonic beast at any time, and the Monster Beast Territory in it is weak, and the demonic beast realm you encounter is completely random. It may have just solved a four elephant state A demonic beast of Spirit King will appear in the next second.¡± Bei Mo Yuer¡¯s expression is very strict, and she narrates to the two of them. Upon hearing this remark of Bei Mo Yuer, both of them were nodded. This situation specifically mentioned by Bei Mo Yuer is indeed something that everyone needs to pay attention to. Like a place where demonic beasts gather, the closer they are to the center, the stronger the realm of the demonic beasts, which are arranged regularly. For those who come to take risks, they can also be sure to avoid encountering demonic beasts far beyond their realm. However, Bei Mo Yuer said that in the forbidden land of the ancestors, there obviously does not exist such a law. In other words, there is no so-called Safety Sector. As long as they step into the forbidden area of ??the ancestors, they must begin to be vigilant. Because I can¡¯t guess when a very strong demonic beast will suddenly strike. After that, Bei Mo Yuer talked about a few more points that need everyone¡¯s attention. Finally, the warship docked in midair. They had reached the edge of the forbidden area of ??the ancestors, and one step forward could enter the forbidden area. Ning Kikyo set up the warship to prevent accidents when a few people were leaving, and everyone fell off the warship. peng peng peng! Several muffled noises sounded, and a dust was thrown on the ground by the falling of the three people. Although they have not yet entered the forbidden land of the ancestors, there are already dense bushes beside everyone, and various unknown plants are growing on the ground. Lin Yue looked all around, there was no trace of a demonic beast. However, he can clearly feel that there is an invisible wall not far in front of him. This side of the ¡°wall¡± is outside the forbidden land of the ancestors. Although the trees are relatively lush, they are still normal. But on the other side of the ¡°wall¡±, even if you use naked eye, you can easily see the difference from this side. It is only one step away, but the growth of the trees at the other end is extremely amazing, far beyond this side, not to mention, it contains a huge amount of energy, even close to solidification. To the extent that it can be seen with naked eye alone. And from the other side of the ¡°wall¡±, Lin Yue can clearly feel that one after another is full of deterrent sight, staring at them closely. Although from Lin Yue¡¯s perspective, the forest is silent, and there is no breath of demonic beast. Faced with this situation, Lin Yue still looks unchanged, and walks forward. For Lin Yue, he has encountered even more weird situations, even more how, now that his strength is enough to face most of the demonic beasts in the forbidden land of the ancestor. In this forbidden area, the strength of Lin Yue completely surpasses Lin Yue, I am afraid that only Qilin is the only one, after all, it is the third existence on the Monster God list. Equivalent to Human Emperor Realm Peak, even a higher level. The current Lin Yue will definitely not be its opponent. However, Lin Yue was not too worried about Hajime Qilin and the other two Demon Beasts. After all, the condition of the old Divine King¡¯s inheritance is to obtain the recognition of the top three in the Monster God list, and the old Divine King planned everything, including Lin Yue¡¯s previous 100,000 years of reincarnation. Of course he knew Lin Yue The strength before acquiring inheritance was unable to reach Qilin¡¯s this stage, so Lin Yue would naturally not be sent to death. Therefore, according to Lin Yue¡¯s guess, if he wants to obtain the approval of these three Demon Beasts, he needs to go through a test of them. It may be related to the realm of strength, or it may be testing other aspects of his situation. But in any case, it won¡¯t be for Lin Yue to fight with Shi Qilin. Chapter 1020 It seemed that Lin Yue¡¯s attack seemed to ignore the azure demon wolf¡¯s body guard and cut off its neck directly. In fact, the real reason is that after Lin Yue received the reward of the Secret Realm of Life and Death, he noticed many details of the battle. In the moment before he fought with the azure monster wolf, he had insight into the qi on its surface and found it One of the weakest places, and then cut the Emperor Sword there. The strength of the Emperor Sword itself is very high, and the location of the attack is tricky, that¡¯s why such a scene was created. Although it is just to find the weak position, it sounds easy, but it is extremely difficult to implement! Because body guards often have loopholes in a very small area, it is difficult to find them. Even the person running the heat is hard to find, let alone his opponent. ¡°So awesome!¡± Beside the corpse of Azure Demon Wolf, Bei Mo Yuer was still watching in shock. Although Ning Kikyo on one side did not speak, the look in her eyes also showed the surprise in her heart. ¡°Put it away, we are going to set off.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled and said to Bei Mo Yuer. ¡°Good!¡± Hearing Lin Yue¡¯s instructions, Bei Mo Yuer nodded then put away all the corpses of Azure Demon Wolf. After all, it is a demonic beast in the late stage of the Ten Thousand Souls realm. It is only one realm away from the Spirit King realm. The materials on it must be very valuable and can be used to make many things. And this kind of realm demonic beast is very difficult to meet in the outside world, even if those Spirit King powerhouses have the ability to deal with them, they can¡¯t meet this realm demonic beast. This also makes the materials they produce more precious. Seeing that the corpse of Azure Monster Wolf was put away, Lin Yue turned his head and looked inside the forbidden area. Although they have reached the interior of the Forbidden Land of Ancestral Ancestor, the area of ??the forbidden area is too large. In addition, they do not know the location of Haji Qilin at all. It is impossible to find Haji Qilin immediately. But when he was on the warship before, Lin Yue had noticed that the area marked by Bei Mo Yuer was a circle. Although the distribution of demonic beasts in the forbidden area of ??the ancestors is irregular, the location of Qilin should still be in the center. After all, the reason why the ancestral forbidden land was sealed as a forbidden land is entirely because of the existence of Hajilin, and the surrounding demonic beasts and plants are affected by its odor and become abnormal. According to Lin Yue¡¯s guess, the circular range of the ancestral forbidden area spread out with the center of the circle where Qilin inhabited. After a brief thought, Lin Yue made up his mind and moved towards the front. Although I only glanced at the map briefly before, Lin Yue has memorized the shape of the map, and walking forward is moving towards the center of the forbidden land of the ancestors. Bei Mo Yuer and Ning Kikyo also followed when they saw it. The two believed in Lin Yue¡¯s judgment and did not ask. The eyes of those nearby who were watching them before, after seeing the strength that Lin Yue showed, have now disappeared a lot. The three of them walked along the gap between the trees, and from time to time they could hear the gasps of the demonic beasts around them, but these demonic beasts all stayed quietly far away and did not dare to approach. In their minds, Lin Yue can easily kill the existence of the azure demon wolf, and they can¡¯t even beat the azure demon wolf, and they will certainly not be Lin Yue¡¯s opponent. Lin Yue and the three of them sprinted through the jungle. Haji Qilin¡¯s power was huge, so the area of ??the forbidden area for the ancestors was extremely wide. If you move slowly, it may take months to walk the entire forbidden area. Lin Yue didn¡¯t have that time wasted here. Obtaining Qilin¡¯s approval is just completing one third, and there is a need for Lin Yue to go to Heavenly Phoenix and Poseidon, and the difficulty of the other two is much higher than this time. Lin Yue shook the head, and shook these thoughts out. All that needs to be done at present is to find Qilin, and consider the others later. Suddenly, Lin Yue felt a little abnormal! Since just now, the surroundings have lost the breath of demonic beast, and their voices have all disappeared. Although after Lin Yue killed the azure demon Wolf Slash, most of the demonic beasts would take the initiative to avoid the three Lin Yue and would not appear in front of them, but at that time they could at least feel their presence. At this moment, I can¡¯t even feel the breath of demonic beast around me. What makes Lin Yue feel wrong is that the demonic beast is gone, but there are still eyes on them. What exactly is it? Lin Yue stopped and looked all around and observed. Bei Mo Yuer and Ning Kikyo, who were following him, immediately stopped when they saw this, and looked at Lin Yue suspiciously, wondering what happened. Their divine sense is not as powerful as Lin Yue, and cannot be released to alert the surroundings. Naturally, Lin Yue does not find anomalies as quickly as Lin Yue. However, when the two of them released the divine sense, they gradually discovered the problem after starting to explore, and their bodies were tight and ready to fight at any time. At this time, Lin Yue has thoroughly investigated the situation nearby and has basically figured out the current situation. The jungle where they are now is completely different from the trees they saw before, and the energy contained in it has reached a terrifying level. In other words, Lin Yue didn¡¯t know when they strayed into a special jungle, and Lin Yue didn¡¯t even notice it. Although these trees only seem to have a strong atmosphere, they must be dangerous. Otherwise, there will not be even a Demon Beast here, and there will be a faintly discernable sight, which Lin Yue can feel. Unable to find out where the owner of the line of sight is. Weird jungle! Lin Yue looked at the way they came, and they still looked the way they came, and there was nothing that trapped them and could not return. However, Lin Yue still shook the head after watching it for a while, and it was not a good idea for them to go back the same way. First, they don¡¯t know exactly how much area this strange jungle occupies within the forbidden area of ??the ancestors, and how long it will take to return to the original route and make a detour. Secondly, since this jungle is so special, will this be the place where Hajime Qilin lives, and the line of sight Lin Yue has always felt is not someone else, it is Hajime Qilin. This can also explain why with Lin Yue¡¯s divine sense, it is still impossible to detect where the owner of the line of sight is. Therefore, Lin Yue¡¯s final choice is to continue to advance in this jungle. Chapter 1023 No content Chapter 1024 At this moment, it has no other way. Even if it is clear, with the current breath of Lin Yue, I can¡¯t stop him at all. clang! A sword cry sounded. Although this sword cry did not resound through Heaven and Earth, Gushu felt that this voice appeared directly in its mind, which was extremely shocking! Sword light suddenly appeared! The old tree saw the branches that he tied Lin Yue with his own eyes. They were torn apart in an instant, and one after another dazzling sword light emerged from it! peng peng peng! The branches are like broken debris, sputtering towards all around. Lin Yue soared into the sky, holding a simple long sword in his hand, and appeared in front of the ancient tree. ¡°Did you give up this time?¡± Lin Yue indifferently asked. However, Gu Shu¡¯s eyes did not rest on Lin Yue, but just stared into the distance. ¡°Huh?¡± Noting the look in the ancient tree¡¯s eyes, Lin Yue did not continue to delay time, and ran towards the trunk of the ancient tree. Although Lin Yue didn¡¯t know what the ancient tree was waiting for, he knew that it must be the backhand of the ancient tree¡¯s preparation, and he didn¡¯t need to wait for the opponent to be ready to fight. Lin Yue controlled the emperor sword to slash, and he swung dozens of swords in an instant! shua~ shua~ shua~! One after another sword light flashed past, the old tree that had lost all its branches was too late to resist, and all were cut on the body. Suddenly, Gu Shu¡¯s eyes became dull. After one after another, a deep wound appeared on the trunk, and from the wound, one after another green essence containing a strong odor of scent. For Gushu, this may be his blood. However, Lin Yue did not completely relax, because although the ancient tree looked defeated, the breath did not completely dissipate. Suddenly, there was a gust of wind from all directions. Lin Yue quickly looked around, and suddenly saw an unusual scene. The green halo released by the old tree before is actually retracting from the horizon, and the green on the halo is much deeper than before, as if it has absorbed a huge amount of energy. Although it was still on the horizon at the previous moment, it was retracted next to the ancient tree in the next moment. Lin Yue wielded the emperor sword to cut off the green halo. The emperor sword directly crossed the halo without causing any impact. ¡°This¡­¡± Seeing this scene, Lin Yue finally frowned. Lin Yue had to hang the emperor sword to his side, quietly watching the changes of the ancient tree. After returning to the side of the ancient tree, the green halo condensed into an emerald green crystal and blended into the trunk of the ancient tree. In an instant, a dazzling green rays of light burst out! The entire body of the ancient tree was wrapped in this green light, and this process lasted more than ten breaths. When the green light gradually dissipated, the exposed is a appeared as a huge dark brown tree man. Compared with the state before the ancient tree, it has absorbed huge energy and grew limbs, while the branches before it all extend from behind it. ¡°This is¡­too huge.¡± Bei Mo Yuer was stunned when he looked at the giant tree man who was not far away from him, which was as high as several ten zhang. Is this really something they can defeat? isn¡¯t this too ridiculous! Facing the huge old tree in front of him, Lin Yue couldn¡¯t help feeling amazed in his heart, but there was no trace of fear. After transforming into a new form, the ancient tree has completely stepped into the emperor realm from the previous half-step imperial realm. ¡°This time, you have absolutely no chance of winning!¡± Gu Shu opened his eyes, revealing a touch of mockery. Fortunately, it was prepared long ago and used this move in advance. If it is useless or late, it might really die by Lin Yue¡¯s sword just now. Gushu was a little disappointed when he saw that Lin Yue¡¯s face did not show the fear that he had expected. It also wants Lin Yue to see how good he is and beg for mercy. Lin Yue faintly smiled after hearing what the ancient tree said. And this smile made the ancient tree¡¯s anger rushed over his head. Lin Yue did this to it before. Didn¡¯t expect that his strength has improved so much, and Lin Yue dare to treat it like this. . ¡°Be dead!¡± Thinking of this, Gu Shu could no longer restrain his anger, raised his fist and moved towards Lin Yue and waved it away. The ancient tree in this form has not only increased its strength a lot, but also has good mobility, unlike before being fixed on the ground and unable to move. Seeing the ancient tree raising a fist, Lin Yue put away the emperor sword and raised his right hand at the same time. hu~ Lin Yue gently put out a breath and began to gather strength. Ten times! Fifty times! One hundred times! ¡­ Long Xiangquan continues to become stronger under the influence of the system. When the old tree¡¯s fist came to Lin Yue¡¯s body, Lin Yue also raised his right fist moved towards the old tree! bang bang bang! Looking from the side, one big and one small two fists collided together. This seemingly disproportionate combination produced a huge rumbling sound! With the overlap of time and space, the two hundred times the formidable power of Longxiangquan was instantly instilled into the ancient tree. When the two fists collided, Lin Yue¡¯s face showed a smile, while looking at the ancient tree, his face was blank. After the roar, the space fell into silence. But the silence lasted only a few short breaths before it was broken. ka-cha ka-cha! The sound of fragmentation came, and one after another crack began to spread on the arm that the ancient tree waved. Seeing the changes in his body, a look of horror appeared on Gu Shu¡¯s face. ¡°Why is this happening? ! ¡° Gushu didn¡¯t understand at all. He has clearly become stronger, so why is he not Lin Yue¡¯s opponent? After the enhanced arm, in the fight with Lin Yue, it was defeated by one move. This scene really made it unacceptable. Lin Yue doesn¡¯t care what the ancient tree thinks, since he has already seized the advantage, he must chase after the victory. Next moment, Lin Yue¡¯s fist began to gather the power of Long Xiangquan. Gu Shu noticed the changes here, and a look of fear appeared in his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t fight, I won¡¯t fight! You can go there, you can go wherever you want!¡± Gu Shu hurriedly shouted to Lin Yue, his voice full of fear. After all, it does not have the strength of the emperor¡¯s realm, and its power is only borrowed from the entire forest. Once severely injured this time, it is really irreparable. But Lin Yue is not the kind of soft-hearted person. Now that he has decided to fight him, he must be prepared for death. Long Xiangquan has been condensed, and Lin Yue¡¯s silhouette suddenly disappeared in place, leaving behind an afterimage. ¡°Where¡­where?¡± Seeing Lin Yue disappearing, the ancient tree quickly looked all around, while only one arm kept waving. Chapter 1025 The sound of ka ka came from the sky. After all, the ancient tree drew life force from the entire jungle. Even if it is not permanent, it can still increase its strength to a level in a short period of time. However, no matter how strong the ancient tree is, it will be a waste of time if Lin Yue cannot be defeated. The ancient trees kept patrolling the surroundings, but Lin Yue¡¯s silhouette could not be found at all. ¡°Damn it! Damn it!!! Come out for me¡­!¡± The roar of the ancient tree spread around. It found that it had been in a passive state since the fight against Lin Yue, and its resentment towards Lin Yue had reached its extreme. Suddenly, Lin Yue attached one hand behind him and appeared on the top of the ancient tree¡¯s head. On the other hand, there was a dragon fist that had passed through time and space. This time, Long Xiangquan is also two hundred times the formidable power! Since Lin Yue broke through to Spirit King, the body¡¯s strength has greatly increased. Even if the space-time overlap is used 200 times, it will not suffer as serious backlash as before. At the same moment when Lin Yue appeared, Gu Shu also felt the fluctuations on his head, and quickly turned back to hide, while blocking his only arm in front. For ancient trees, in such a sudden situation, it is very timely to be able to make such a judgment. bang bang bang! Long Xiangquan was accompanied by strong fluctuations, fiercely slammed it down, and suddenly there was a loud noise. Lin Yue¡¯s silhouette retreated from a splash of dust, hovering in the air and quietly looking ahead. On the other side, the dust gradually dispersed, and the upper body of the ancient tree gradually emerged. At this time, Gu Shu faced Lin Yue with his arm blocking his head, and it was this arm that caught Lin Yue¡¯s attack. ¡°roar roar¡­¡± Seeing that he had blocked Lin Yue¡¯s attack, Gu Shu let out a roar, and a brutal smile cracked at the corner of his mouth. It seems that Lin Yue is also only this, as long as he resists in time, there is no way to solve him! Gushu secretly said in one¡¯s heart and wanted to lower his arm at the same time. Lin Yue appeared, and it could launch a new round of attacks. After a while, Gu Shu¡¯s expression was frozen. I don¡¯t know why, its arm is impossible to move, and it just discovered that it can¡¯t perceive any changes on the arm. What is going on here? Gushu looked away from Lin Yue¡¯s body and moved towards his arm. Suddenly, one after another crack appeared on the arm that the ancient tree was blocking in front, and the crack continued to spread, and soon the entire arm was covered by the crack. ¡°What¡­!¡± Seeing this scene, Gushu¡¯s eye socket was completely cracked, and I couldn¡¯t believe what happened! Could it be that its arm will be destroyed by Lin Yue as before? Before the ancient tree could fully react, its arms had begun to split into pieces and fell down. Seeing this scene, Gu Shu¡¯s heart suddenly fell cold, and now its two arms are all destroyed, how can they fight Lin Yue? Gushu knew that the overall situation was set, and that he was bound to lose, so he suddenly had the idea of ??running away. When Lin Yue destroyed his first arm before, he already surrendered, but Lin Yue ignored it, so his only way to survive now is to escape. This is the territory of that adult, as long as you escape there, you can survive! Thinking of this, the ancient tree no longer wastes time, and quickly turned around and wanted to move towards the center of the forbidden area and ran away. Lin Yue faintly smiled when he saw the action of the old tree. Although Gu Shu didn¡¯t tell his thoughts, Lin Yue had already guessed it. The direction Gu Shu escaped was probably his destination this time. After all, Gushu¡¯s goal is too big to get rid of Lin Yue at all, and can only find someone who can stop Lin Yue to help it. Looking at the back of the ancient tree hurriedly fleeing, Lin Yue took out the Emperor Sword again. This time, he intends to directly end the life of the ancient tree! Lin Yue and Dijian disappeared into the air at the same time. At the same time, an extremely deadly feeling came to Gu Shu¡¯s mind. ¡°What will this time be¡­?¡± Gu Shu¡¯s sense of crisis in his heart suddenly rose, and he quickly looked behind him. Lin Yue¡¯s silhouette has already disappeared, how could it be discovered? The more Lin Yue¡¯s silhouette cannot be found, the more feared in Gu Shu¡¯s heart, because it does not know where Lin Yue will attack it next time. I searched all around, but Lin Yue was not found, and the ancient tree had to sink his heart and continue to run forward. Although I lost my arms, the figure of the ancient tree several ten zhang is placed there, and every step will take several ten zhang, and the speed is not slow at all. Suddenly, the ancient tree step one stopped, and a brilliant sword light flashed before its eyes! Before the ancient tree came back to his senses, its sight was plunged into darkness. ¡°Ahhh¡­¡­!¡± Next moment, the roar of ancient trees comes to an abrupt end! From a distance, Lin Yue¡¯s silhouette was revealed behind the head of the ancient tree, holding the Emperor Sword in his hand. But the old tree¡¯s body was stiff and motionless in place. After a while, countless sword marks appeared on the old tree¡¯s head, which instantly vanished! This is not over yet, just after the head of the ancient tree disappeared, the color on its body instantly dimmed, and the headless torso moved towards the ground and fell obliquely. Boom ~ The ground was shaken by the huge body of the ancient tree and a loud noise was emitted. Then the body of the ancient tree began to melt, turning into powder and being blown away by the wind. When the body of the ancient tree disappeared completely, an emerald green crystal emerged from the place where it disappeared, suspended in the air. ¡°oh?¡± Seeing this emerald green crystal, Lin Yue¡¯s expression became curious. What is this? With doubts, Lin Yue came to the emerald green crystal. As soon as he approached, Lin Yue felt the rich life force emanating from it. ¡°so that¡¯s how it is .¡± Lin Yue looked at this very withered jungle at his feet, nodded. The life force contained in this emerald green crystal is probably the life force that the old tree drew from the jungle. Although the ancient tree used this power to increase its strength, it was not completely exhausted. In the end, what was left was condensed into this crystal. If this crystal is reintegrated into this jungle, maybe these withered trees can recover. Thinking of this, Lin Yue put away this emerald green crystal. Just kidding! Lin Yue is not a Great Saint. There is no reason to return the treasure that he has obtained. Although this emerald green crystal is placed in Lin Yue¡¯s hands, he can¡¯t think of where it can be used for the time being, but it is impossible to give it away for nothing! As for this jungle, will he lose his vitality in the future? What does it have to do with Lin Yue? Chapter 650: Find the location of the knife "metropolitan¡­¡­" Su Hongyi looked at Lin Yue at a loss. During these years of fleeing, she had no trust in anyone in Bodhi Sect. "He is loyal, get up." Lin Yue said lightly, Xu Zhenhai stood up in relief. "Thank you Young Master Lin." Xu Zhenhai turned to Su Hongyi again, "Miss, where have you been all these years? Let Bodhi Sect go up and down to find it!" "If I don''t leave, won''t I end up in the same way as my mother?" Su Hongyifen held his fist gently. Xu Zhenhai naturally knew something, and his eyes rolled, "Miss will go back with me. The old lady must protect her with all his strength until the ancestor leaves the customs!" "Do not." Su Hongyi replied without even thinking about it, she knew Madam Bodhi''s abilities. In the whole Bodhi school, there is nothing she doesn''t know. A Xu Zhenhai may not be able to guarantee her safety. If something happens to her, wouldn''t she be even more sorry to her mother in Quanxia! Lin Yue smiled and made a round for her, "We have other things to do, but, Can Xu Hufa do your eldest lady a favor? " "My son, please speak." Xu Zhenhai had already seen it, and Su Hongyi trusted Lin Yue very much. "Tell this thing out and say, the eldest lady of Bodhi Sect is back." Xu Zhenhai was taken aback for a moment, "Here, if the news goes out, the lady may come to see the lady herself." "Madam will look for it, but Bodhi Patriarch will also know." After listening, Xu Zhenhai suddenly realized! Knowing that he understood, Lin Yue raised his head to Zhang Lingyi again, "Aren''t you going to kill me, aren''t you coming?" As soon as he said this, Zhang Lingyi''s face couldn''t help but twitch. "Oh by the way, don''t you see your sister not saying hello?" Seeing that Zhang Lingyi had lost his momentum, Lin Yue said that he was oppressive! Zhang Lingyi wanted to scold Lin Yue and even kill him. But the current situation can be described as a ghost. Xu Zhenhai, the great guardian he brought, the combat power of the law realm, unexpectedly surrendered to the enemy so easily. Seeing the appearance of him and Nan Ru''s red clothes, Zhang Lingyi knew that he was not allowed to talk nonsense. "Hehe, I am naturally happy when my sister is able to come back." Zhang Lingyi didn''t dare to show the murderous expression again, but smiled faintly, and said gently, "Sister, it''s better to go back with me. Mother hasn''t seen you for a long time." Su Hongyi was stunned there, the rhythm was too fast. She thought that after returning to the inner realm, she would have to go through some twists and turns before she met the Bodhi Sect again. But obviously not. Zhang Lingyi kills Lin Yue! However, Lin Yue saw that Xu Zhenhai was a good person, and did not betray her mother and pulled a city back for her. "Go back so that your mother can do something to me?" Su Hongyi coldly replied to Zhang Lingyi, she also hated this half-brother. Su Hongyi always felt that this younger brother had nothing to do with her at all. Because she never felt the warmth of relatives on him. "Uncle Xu, you go back first." Su Hongyi will not refute Lin Yue''s decision. "This...then I will tell the ancestor of this matter as Young Master Lin said." Xu Zhenhai was still a little worried, "Miss remembers to come back to Bodhi Sect, the old man is waiting there." "Okay." Su Hongyi nodded. When Xu Zhenhai saw this, he didn''t say any more. After bowing to Lin Yue, he stepped into the air. "The old man will do what the son said, but the ancestor still hopes to protect the comfort of the young lady before he leaves the customs." Xu Zhenhai respectfully said. "Go ahead." Lin Yue shook his hand, Xu Zhenhai ignored Zhang Lingyi, and hurriedly went to Bodhi Sect! "The Great Guardian, wait for me!" Zhang Lingyi stood on the crane with an embarrassed expression. "Haha, Lin Yue, you''re lucky this time." As he said, he was ready to leave in the air. "and many more." When Lin Yue''s voice spread, Zhang Lingyi was startled, and immediately stepped on the crane! But the crane hadn''t waved its wings before it could move. Because on the right side of the wing, an ape is sitting there at no time. On the other side, a seven-color python was also wrapped around its wings! The crane shuddered and trembling, as he noticed the terrifying aura exuding from the apes and the demon emperor python! There was also Zhang Lingyi, who originally wanted to resist, but at the same time, three supernatural auras were suppressed from the top of his head! That was Qin Wunian, Dong Huang Feiyu, and Shen Suyi! And right in front of Zhang Lingyi, Yang Kai stood up, without a sword in his hand, but a fierce sword aura continuously gathered from the starry sky! "wait wait wait." Zhang Lingyi took a deep breath, knowing that he couldn''t beat this group of people without using his hands. "Lin Yue, I am the descendant of Bodhi Sect." Snapped! As soon as the voice fell, he heard a clap on his right cheek. "You, dare you hit me!" Zhang Lingyi kept backing away and pointed at Lin Yue. When has he been so angry in his life. "I walked sideways in this star field, you, you are looking for..." Before the death word was spoken, Zhang Lingyi heard that his right cheek became hot again! Hit the same place again! "I''m wrong." Seeing Lin Yue''s eyes, calmly a little scary, Zhang Lingyi immediately softened, "Let me go once, and I will repay you in the future." "Afraid of death?" Lin Yue smiled faintly. Zhang Lingyi gritted his teeth and nodded, how dare he disagree. In my heart, he kept cursing Xu Zhenhai, not only left by himself, but also took away two of his subordinates who were too superior! He is now alone and helpless, besides being beaten by Lin Yue, what else can he end up doing? "Your mother didn''t know you were coming, did you?" Lin Yue spoke again. Zhang Lingyi immediately shook his head, "I...mother knows that she will be here soon." "Is it." Slowly raising his hand, Lin Yue raised his eyebrows again. "I''m wrong." Zhang Lingyi knelt down and shook his head again and again: "Mother didn''t come, she, he didn''t even know that I was here." "well." Lin Yue put his hands down, "The second question, what''s the matter with you and Tang Xin?" "Tang Xin..." Zhang Lingyi paused, "Tang Xin and I really love each other." "nonsense." Lin Yue smiled coldly, "Can she see you?" "Lin Yue, you are deceiving too much, I am the heir of Bodhi Sect at any rate, the future master of the quasi-emperor-level sect." Zhang Lingyi wanted to continue to refute, but for Shang Lin Yue''s gaze, for some reason, Zhang Lingyi had never seen such a terrifying gaze. That doesn''t belong to any ferocious or cruel gaze. It was a kind of calm, as if even if he killed himself now, Lin Yue would not feel calm at all. "Tang Xin...what if Tang Xin is unwilling, Si Junlin has already promised me." Zhang Lingyi gritted his teeth, "Since you dare to come to Inner Realm, you should also understand the people in Inner Realm. Si Junlin is different from me. He is in charge of Xuanmen and has real power in his hands! ¡±I¡¯m stuck on the same day one hundred thousand years, Chapter 1028 No content Chapter 1030 So Lin Yue this remark was naturally regarded as a provocation by it. The brass-colored eyes of Dragon-Tiger see a madness. After death, the corpse is taken away by humans and sold. For its demonic beast, it is simply an extraordinary shame and humiliation! ¡°Even if I die, you don¡¯t want to get any benefits from me!¡± After all, Dragon-Tiger gathered its mind, and a powerful wave gradually emerged from its body. Seeing this scene, Lin Yue immediately understood Dragon-Tiger¡¯s thoughts. ¡°You misunderstood.¡± Lin Yue indifferently said and took out the previous life force crystal. ¡°I just want to make a deal with you that¡¯s all, I don¡¯t have to look for death so quickly.¡± ¡°What¡­?¡± Hearing Lin Yue¡¯s words, Dragon-Tiger was taken aback, but when it felt the breath of the crystal in Lin Yue¡¯s hand, it was shocked. What a pure life force! This is what it needs most now! This level of life force, even in its current state, can still play a role and completely restore impossible, but at least it will not lose its life. ¡°What transaction are you going to do?¡± Dragon-Tiger suppressed his desire for this crystal of life, pretending to be calm and asking Lin Yue. It knows that the more it cares about its performance, the higher the other party¡¯s requirements will be. If the other party can figure out this crystal to keep them alive, the price it has to pay will be very terrifying. Noticed the change of Dragon-Tiger¡¯s expression, Lin Yue faintly smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t need to pretend, I know you are going to die, you can live with this crystallization.¡± After hearing Lin Yue this remark, there was a touch of embarrassment in Dragon-Tiger¡¯s eyes, but it still shook the head. ¡°Although this crystal is very important to me, if you make some excessive demands, I would rather die.¡± As an emperor¡¯s demonic beast, Dragon-Tiger is naturally very arrogant, and Lin Yue is not surprised to say this. ¡°Well, my requirements are not high, this crystal can be given to you, but you need to follow me for a hundred years and help me do things.¡± Lin Yue said with a smile grinning. Upon hearing Lin Yue¡¯s request, a clear anger rose in Dragon-Tiger¡¯s eyes. ¡°What do you mean? Let me be your slave, there will be a hundred years to go! Don¡¯t think about it! ¡° After all, Dragon-Tiger¡¯s tiger claw also took two consecutive shots of the ground to express his anger. After seeing this scene, Lin Yue didn¡¯t feel that he had said something wrong, but smiled. If Dragon-Tiger cannot accept his proposal at all, it will not continue to talk to him if there is a high probability. Since the refutation is made, it means there is still talk. Lin Yue looked at Dragon-Tiger¡¯s brass-colored eyes, and asked sternly, ¡°Then what do you say, do I give it to you for nothing?¡± When Lin Yue said this, Dragon-Tiger seemed a little embarrassed. This crystal contains such a powerful life force, it must be extremely expensive in the outside world. And I don¡¯t know each other with Lin Yue, so why would the other party give me something for nothing? After hesitating for a long time, Dragon-Tiger finally spoke slowly, and said entangledly, ¡°A hundred years is too long. If you change it to another condition, I can do three things for you.¡± Although for the demonic beasts of realm like Dragon-Tiger, lifespan is even measured in millennia, and 100 years is nothing in its entire life. But this is not just a matter of time. For a hundred years in a row, you have to obey other people¡¯s orders. This is really unacceptable to the free Dragon-Tiger. ¡°Oh? Three things. ¡° Lin Yue raised his eyebrows, looked at Dragon-Tiger and said, ¡°Now this crystal is equivalent to your life. Is it worth the price?¡± ¡°¡­Well, what about that year, I will listen to your orders within a year.¡± After listening to what Lin Yue said several times in a row, Dragon-Tiger felt that what he said did make sense, and said hesitantly. ¡°What I proposed is a hundred years, so it¡¯s a little bit less for you to change it directly to one year.¡± Hearing Dragon-Tiger¡¯s words, Lin Yue knew that he had won, but he still didn¡¯t let go, and continued to ask Dragon-Tiger. Lin Yue raised five fingers and gestured, ¡°Fifty years.¡± Hearing this number, Dragon-Tiger still couldn¡¯t help but agree. Although it has been reduced by half compared to a hundred years, it feels a little troublesome to think of living under other people¡¯s orders for decades. But as Lin Yue said, its own life is still in Lin Yue¡¯s hands. If Lin Yue turned around and left, it would really be cold. Although it was discovered that he was dying before, Dragon-Tiger didn¡¯t feel much in his heart, because at that time it really had nothing to do. But when it knew that it still had a way to survive, it was already a little scared to let it die like this. ¡°Then¡­how about ten years¡­?¡± Because he was worried that Lin Yue would not conclude this deal with it, Dragon-Tiger had to continue to increase the price. Lin Yue looked at it for a while, and then gently nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Seeing this scene, Dragon-Tiger¡¯s heart was overjoyed, and he quickly stretched out tiger claw to get life crystallization from Lin Yue. ¡°Wait!¡± Lin Yue stretched back the hand holding the crystal of life, and said, ¡°You can¡¯t just talk about the transaction. If you regret it, let me do some preventive measures.¡± [19459002 ] ¡°I am not as cunning as you humans, I can definitely do what I promised.¡± Hearing Lin Yue¡¯s questioning, Dragon-Tiger issued coldly snorted, but stopped and looked at Lin Yue to see what he planned to do. Because Lin Yue¡¯s realm cannot be seen through by others, Lin Yue now actively releases the breath of Ten Thousand Souls. So in the eyes of Dragon-Tiger, Lin Yue is just a guy in the ten thousand soul realm. Although it is a bit strange why this kind of strength can penetrate into this place in the forbidden land of the ancestors, but only when Lin Yue is compared Lucky that¡¯s all. And it is the demonic beast of the emperor realm, and what means can a small human of the ten thousand soul realm use to control it. Dragon-Tiger sneered in the heart, but it did not intend to violate the agreement with Lin Yue. It has a noble bloodline, so how can it be unbelievable. However, this was after Lin Yue¡¯s proposal was not excessive. If Lin Yue dared to let it do something inappropriate, Dragon-Tiger had already figured out what lessons he would teach him. Seeing that Dragon-Tiger could do something by default to maintain their transaction, Lin Yue raised his right hand and took out a medicine pill. This medicine pill exudes bursts of fragrance, and there is a special luster on it, emitting one after another shimmer. ¡°Eat this, and you can give the crystal to you.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled. Chapter 1031 There are thousands of types of medicine pill in the world absolutely, and there will always be people that they don¡¯t recognize. However, just from the breath of the medicine pill and the appearance of the medicine pill, Dragon-Tiger judged that this medicine pill is definitely a very high-grade medicine pill, probably in Grade 8 or Grade 9. Dragon-Tiger did not even ask about the role of this medicine pill, it was just nodded. Just kidding! It is the demonic beast of the Emperor Realm. Originally, the demonic beast is extremely resistant to the medicine pill¡¯s medical power, let alone it. Even if the poison pill of Grade 9 is swallowed, for Dragon-Tiger, it is just a sluggish thing that¡¯s all. Seeing that Dragon-Tiger did not refuse, Lin Yue faintly smiled and threw the medicine pill at it. ¡°Ah woo!¡± Dragon-Tiger opened its big mouth and swallowed the medicine pill. In front of its mouth that was several feet wide, a medicine pill was like a sandstone. After swallowing the medicine pill, Dragon-Tiger looked at Lin Yue again, staring at the life crystal in his hand. ¡°Here you are.¡± Feeling that the medicine pill has taken effect, Lin Yue¡¯s mouth evoked a smile, and moved towards Dragon-Tiger. This time, Dragon-Tiger did not continue to swallow it with his mouth, but stretched out the tiger claw to grab the crystal. Ka-cha! A clear voice sounded, the life crystal was crushed by Dragon-Tiger¡¯s claws, one after another emerald green streamer flashed out of it. Seeing this scene, Dragon-Tiger immediately urged the only remaining air in the body, and began to pull these wandering life forces. whiz whiz whiz! Under the control of Dragon-Tiger, one after another emerald green streamer shot towards all parts of its body, and immediately melted in after touching its body. Suddenly, Dragon-Tiger¡¯s entire body was enveloped in emerald green, exuding a huge life force. ¡°ao ao ao !¡± After more than a dozen interest rates, the emerald green light finally dimmed, and Dragon-Tiger let out a refreshing roar. The roar contained strong fluctuations, and a burst of sand and stones spread out around it. Lin Yue watched this scene quietly, without a trace of fluctuation in his eyes. Not far behind Lin Yue, Bei Mo Yuer and Ning Platycodon are standing. When they saw Dragon-Tiger, who had fallen into dying before, they became lively dragon and animated tiger again in just a few dozen breaths, and they were shocked. Although they don¡¯t know what Lin Yue put out, they know that this happened with Lin Yue¡¯s help. But the two women still have a touch of worry in their eyes. This Demon Beast is so strong that it was fine when he was seriously injured before, and Lin Yue couldn¡¯t threaten them. But now that Dragon-Tiger¡¯s injuries have recovered, wouldn¡¯t it be very troublesome if they suddenly attacked them. But Lin Yue has never been negligent in doing things, so the two women know that Lin Yue must have a back hand to limit Dragon-Tiger, but they still don¡¯t know what the back hand is. A hint of curiosity arose in the hearts of the two of them. On the other side, Dragon-Tiger absorbed a powerful life force in just over a dozen breaths, and immediately recovered all the serious injuries on his body. In fact, for Lin Yue, if he uses time and space to reset, he can restore Dragon-Tiger to a state of victory in an instant. But his purpose is only to make a deal, not to treat Dragon-Tiger¡¯s injury, why bother to expose his trump card. ¡°Humanity, do you know?¡± Dragon-Tiger¡¯s bronze eyes were full of vitality again, and he opened his mouth when he looked at Lin Yue. ¡°I have recovered now. To deal with a guy like yours, there is only one trick!¡± After all that, Dragon-Tiger moved towards Lin Yue let out a roar. ¡°ao ao ao !¡± At this moment, Dragon-Tiger¡¯s heart does not want to violate the agreement, but it does want to give Lin Yue a shock, so that he will have a strong fear of himself, so that he will not dare to call himself easily. The roar brought a powerful shock, moved towards Lin Yue! If this force is replaced with an ordinary Ten Thousand Soul Realm, it will not be able to stand in place to resist it, and it will definitely be blown away. Dragon-Tiger just wanted to see Lin Yue battered and exhausted, and by the way, Lin Yue was shocked. Seeing this scene, Lin Yue raised his eyebrows and stood quietly on the spot without making any movements. hu hu hu! The shock hit, and it brought a knife-like wind. But when this shock arrived in front of Lin Yue, it was dispelled as if it had encountered something, and suddenly dissipated, without even blowing a single piece of Lin Yue¡¯s hair. ¡°You are quite fierce.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled. Seeing what happened, Dragon-Tiger was taken aback for a moment, but it did not expect this to happen. And after hearing Lin Yue¡¯s words, Dragon-Tiger¡¯s heart was even more angry. Lin Yue knew that he was mocking himself when he heard it. ¡°Abominable human beings!¡± Dragon-Tiger sent out an angry roar, and then wanted to lift the tiger claw moved towards Lin Yue to shoot it, but it did not completely lose its sanity, it still grasped a certain amount of power. Although an attack of this intensity will not directly kill the humans in the Ten Thousand Soul Realm, it can at least cause them to be seriously injured. Seeing Dragon-Tiger¡¯s actions, Lin Yue wrinkled frowned. ¡°According to our agreement, you should call me the master.¡± After hearing Lin Yue this remark, Dragon-Tiger became even more angry. As a demonic beast in the emperor realm, he wants to call the master of a trifling human being in the ten thousand soul realm? Lin Yue watched the tiger claw fall and slowly raised his right hand. Suddenly, time seemed to stand still. Tiger claw was suspended in the air, and beside the tiger claw, a scarlet gas line appeared inexplicably. This scarlet gas line connects Lin Yue¡¯s right hand and Dragon-Tiger¡¯s heart. ¡°What¡¯s going on¡­?¡± Dragon-Tiger looked at the scarlet gas line in the sky with a blank face, not knowing what happened just now. Time retreated back to Lin Yue. Just when he raised his hand, when Dragon-Tiger saw Lin Yue¡¯s movements, he thought he wanted to block his attack with this hand, and suddenly sneered. Too naive! This is what a mantis trying to stop a chariot said. But when it saw a scarlet gas line emerging from Lin Yue¡¯s palm and extending towards itself, an indescribable terror shrouded it. In this case, Dragon-Tiger has not yet reacted, and tiger claw has stopped by itself. This is a warning from the body¡¯s instinct. If you continue to wave it, it will eventually die! So when Dragon-Tiger recovered from that brief absence, he asked that sentence. Faced with Dragon-Tiger¡¯s question, Lin Yue replied in a puzzled expression, ¡°Did you agree to let me use the method before, in order to maintain our transaction, did you limit you?¡± Blood sacrifice to refine the heart. This is the medicine pill that Lin Yue swallowed through Dragon-Tiger before and left behind. Chapter 1032: Name Chapter 1032 Hearing Lin Yue''s answer, Longhu''s eyes widened. The reason it agreed before was because it didn''t take Lin Yue, whose cultivation base showed only ten thousand souls, to his heart, thinking that his methods could not threaten him at all. But the situation is different now. The stronger the strength, the more accurate his body''s instincts will be, so Longhu knows that his previous feelings have not gone wrong. Its fate was really controlled by Lin Yue now. "Cunning man...!" Long Hu glared at Lin Yue, just about to start cursing. But when it saw Lin Yue''s face with a non-smiling smile, he swallowed the words behind, and didn''t dare to say it. Noting the changes in Longhu, Lin Yue put his hand down. The scarlet aura formed by the blood sacrifice refining heart also disappeared in the air. Seeing this scene, Longhu finally breathed a sigh of relief. Although it is clear and the scarlet gas line is invisible, it still limits it, but it relaxes a bit. Looking up at Longhu''s huge body, Lin Yue touched his chin and asked, "Are you in any other state?" Although the Emperor Realm is not an unmatched existence for Lin Yue, it is also considered the strongest combat power next to Lin Yue, so he will try to get Longhu under his men. Lin Yue must leave this forbidden area, only after gaining the approval of Shi Qilin, and Dragon Tiger''s size is really not suitable for going outside. After Lin Yue''s methods, Longhu had already understood that he had to succumb to others, after all, he still didn''t want to die. So after hearing Lin Yue''s question, Longhu nodded quickly. "Yes, now this is just my fighting form." After fighting with the giant python, it was seriously injured and couldn''t stand up, let alone control its form, so it has not been able to change back. Before the words fell, a golden light flashed across Longhu''s body, after which the huge body disappeared out of thin air. In front of Lin Yue, there was a **** of golden light. After a while, the golden light faded, and a fluffy golden tiger cub appeared in Lin Yue''s eyes. This time, Lin Yue was truly shocked. "Fuck." Lin Yue couldn''t help exclaiming, "Why are you so young!" After shrinking, Longhu not only became furry, but the sharp horns on his head disappeared, just like an ordinary tiger demon. And when Bei Mo Yu''er and Ning Kikyo saw the shrunken Dragon and Tiger, their eyes were bright, and they hurriedly came to Lin Yue''s side. "so cute!" Bei Mo Yuer stared at Longhu, looking very interested. Ning Kikyo nodded and agreed with her. Seeing that he was being watched by everyone, Longhu flung his tail impatiently. "Then I should return to fighting form." Hearing this, Lin Yue waved his hand hurriedly, "No need, this is fine." Lin Yue knew that the battle form would have changed tremendously compared to the body, and only the body could reflect the true age of a monster, but he didn''t expect the dragon and tiger to be so young. Although Longhu must be very old, it still hasn''t grown into a complete body in its own race, and it should be about the same as a juvenile in humans. Looking at the eyes of the two women next to Lin Yue, Longhu felt twisted and wobbled his tail constantly. "If you like it, just touch it." Noting the expressions of the two women, Lin Yue said with a smile. "It''s really possible!" Hearing Lin Yue''s words, the faces of Bei Mo Yuer and Ning Kikyo suddenly showed a touch of joy. "Of course." Lin Yue nodded here, but Longhu was definitely unwilling, and quickly barked his teeth at the two and let out a low roar. Looking at the dragon and tiger who had blown up their hairs, Lin Yue smiled faintly, and the effect of blood sacrifice for refining the heart appeared again. Longhu suddenly felt his heart choked, and quickly pretended to be docile, but he cursed secretly in his heart, if one day let him find a chance, he must teach Lin Yue a lesson! Seeing Bei Mo Yuer and Ning Kikyo stroking the dragon and tiger, Lin Yue also had a whim. "I don''t know that you are a male and a female?" After that, Lin Yue stepped forward. When Longhu heard Lin Yue''s words, he was taken aback for a moment, and then he immediately yelled, feeling bad for a while. "Don''t come over, don''t go too far! If you are in a hurry, I will die with you!" Then he sprang out of Bei Mo Yuer and Ning Kikyo''s men and ran away. ... After a stick of incense, Longhu fell to the ground with a look of hopelessness, letting the hands of Bei Mo Yuer and Ning Kikyo touch it everywhere. Longhu wailed in his heart. After what happened just now, it doesn''t matter anymore. "It turned out to be a tigress." Lin Yue stood aside and said thoughtfully. After a few checks just now, he came to this conclusion very clearly. After Longhu heard these words, he almost didn''t breathe. Because of her noble blood, since she was born, no other monster beasts dared to be presumptuous to her, and she was actually bullied like this today. First, she was stared at by the big smelly snake, and finally met Lin Yue. She thought she had caught the straw, but she did not expect to fall into a pit again! "Master Qin, let''s give her a name." Bei Mo Yu''er stroked the dragon and tiger''s hair while suggesting to Lin Yue. At this time, hearing Bei Mo Yu''er''s words, Longhu didn''t say a word, she was already numb. first name? Whatever, how hard can it be to hear! Hearing this suggestion, Lin Yue raised his eyebrows, "I really should have a name." "It''s better to have a simpler name... just call her Xiao Huang." Hearing the name Lin Yue uttered, before Longhu could react, Bei Mo Yuer and Ning Kikyo had already laughed. "Puff!" "This name is too simple, but it''s unexpectedly consistent with her." Looking at the little furry yellow tiger, Bei Mo Yuer and Ning Kikyo both nodded. "what!" Longhu suddenly turned up from the ground. Even if she doesn''t understand the human situation anymore, she also knows that this kind of name is very low-level, okay! But what will her opinion affect? So after a while, the name Xiao Huang was photographed by the three of them. "Little Huang." Lin Yue shouted to her. Hearing this name, after hesitating for a long time, she finally agreed. "Alright alright¡­¡­" "Suddenly a question came to mind. Why did you fight with that giant python before, Xiao Huang?" Bei Mo Yuer patted his head and asked suddenly. She was already a little curious when she saw Xiao Huang fighting against the giant python before, and now she finally found the opportunity to ask. Xiao Huang heard this question, recalling the previous fight, a flash of anger flashed in his eyes. Chapter 1033: How to meet Shi Qilin Chapter 1033 "That stinky snake attacked me when I was not prepared, otherwise I won''t fall into the wind!" "Sneak attack?" Bei Mo Yuer asked inexplicably, "Could it be that in the forbidden ground, do monsters of your realm often fight against each other?" Although it is a monster, its rules are similar to those of humans. Among human beings, the more powerful and high-status people are, it is difficult for them to fight against each other, because once they do it, it will affect too much. On the other hand, people with low strength do not need to consider these at all. The monster beasts are also similar, everyone is equally high, and they are not sure that they will defeat the other party, and the risk of rushing to fight is too high. Even if it is to fill the stomach, there is time, it is better to catch a few monsters with lower strength than yourself, and there is no risk. Therefore, not only Bei Mo Yuer was puzzled to learn that the python had taken the initiative to attack Xiao Huang, but Ning Kikyo was also a little surprised. Only Lin Yue nodded thoughtfully after hearing what Xiao Huang said. "Of course not. The Holy Master has stipulated that the existence above the Spirit King realm in the forbidden area cannot fight each other." Hearing Bei Mo Yuer''s question, Xiao Huang explained. "This stinky snake itself does not have a strong bloodline. It was able to break through to the current level. It was because of good luck to get a chance, but the strength has not been diligent over the years." "That''s why I hit the idea on my head, wanting to take my blood as my own." Xiao Huang looked at the giant python corpse lying on the ground, and said uncomfortably. Although this stinky snake is inferior to her in overall strength, because the sneak attack took the initiative, it was able to die with her. If it weren¡¯t for her life crystallization later, she would probably have to... Thinking of this, Xiao Huang''s eyes flashed with fear, and looked at Lin Yue with some gratitude, but after meeting Lin Yue''s line of sight, he turned his head and gave a cold snort. Noting Xiao Huang''s gaze, Lin Yue smiled faintly, "Who is the Holy Master you just mentioned?" Hearing these words, Xiao Huang turned his head and said with a serious face, "Of course the saint is the saint! But in your human terms, you should call him Shiqilin." The name came in the ear, and the three looked at each other, and they all showed a touch of joy. Since Xiao Huang knew Shi Qilin and called him the sage, then he must know where Shi Qilin was. Xiao Huang saw the three of them like this, and hurriedly said, "You don''t want to attack the saint. If you offend the saint with your strength, you will undoubtedly die, and you may not even see him." "Ok? Why can''t I see him. " Lin Yue raised his brows and asked rhetorically. A trace of worry appeared in Lin Yue''s heart. Isn''t Shi Qilin not in the forbidden land of the ancestor now? In that case, it would be very troublesome to find him. However, what Xiao Huang said next gave Lin Yue a sigh of relief, but he still felt a little troublesome. "The saint is usually asleep, and he only wakes up once every 100 years. He will call us in the forbidden area above the spirit king realm to have a meeting, and explain to us that we are in charge of the situation in the forbidden area. There is still some time before the next meeting. Ninety-three years..." Speaking of this, Xiao Huang''s eyes widened, "No wonder the stinky snake dared to attack me against the rules of the sage. He just took advantage of the time when the sacred fell asleep, intending to swallow my blood, and then ran away. Yes, he doesn''t know where he is hiding after the sage wakes up!" After thinking about the giant python''s plan, Xiao Huang flicked his tail in anger and swept the ground out several deep trenches. However, she still felt puzzled and ran to the body of the python again and kicked it a few times. "Sleeping..." Hearing Xiao Huang''s explanation, Lin Yue frowned. If it is really according to Xiao Huang''s statement, then it is really difficult for them to see Shi Qilin. Seeing that in the forbidden area of ??the ancestor, there were more than one monster beast in the emperor realm like Xiao Huang, and Lin Yue knew that the cultivation base of the ancestor Qilin would not be low. Among the information circulated before, Shi Qilin had the strength of the peak of the emperor realm. It now seems that his cultivation is at least above the emperor realm, because any monster in the forbidden area evolved from his overflowing energy, and it is simply not possible for the peak of the emperor realm. At this time, Xiao Huang seemed to be thinking of something again, and ran back and said to Lin Yue. "However, the situation where humans want to see the holy is not the same as ours. There is a secret realm in the place where the holy dwells. Humans who have passed the trial of the secret are qualified to see the holy. However, humans have never been able to pass through that secret realm. ." "Oh?" Lin Yue''s eyes lit up, and it seemed that the situation was not bad. As long as you pass the secret realm trial, you can see Shi Qilin, and no one has ever passed this trial. Combining with the previous statement of the Great Immeasurable Buddha, Lin Yue suddenly thought that this secret realm might be prepared for him. And passing the trial of the secret realm is likely to be the way to get the approval of the beginning Qilin. "Let''s go, take us to that secret realm." Lin Yue said lightly. "what¡­¡­?" Xiao Huang was stunned for a moment, then opened his eyes wide, "Are you really going to see the Holy Master? Forget it, the secret realm trial will not pass at all. I suspect that the Holy Master just doesn''t want to see you humans." Lin Yue ignored Xiao Huang''s words, but looked aside. Beside, the giant python''s tens of feet-long body was still curled up on the ground, exuding a faint imperial pressure. However, this coercion has been reduced several times compared to when it was still alive, and with the passage of time, this breath will continue to weaken, and when the breath weakens to a certain level, there will be some bold monsters in front of it. Come here and devour its flesh and blood. But now that Lin Yue is here, this situation won''t happen again. This is the corpse of the monster beast in the emperor realm, and its value can no longer be measured by baht! Lin Yue slowly walked towards the python, Xiao Huang followed him and continued to persuade him. "Don''t go to the sage, you will definitely not see it." The reason why Xiao Huang has always insisted on this view is that he actually has his own selfishness in it. What Lin Yue did before really surprised her, whether it was trading her life crystals or setting a life-bearing ban in her body. Moreover, Xiao Huang didn''t hate him as he expected to take orders from Lin Yue. On the contrary, he had some longing for being able to leave the secret realm and go to the outside world. So Xiao Huang was worried that Lin Yue might really pass the trial of the secret realm. At that time, the sage awakened from his deep sleep, could she still leave the forbidden area? You should know that there are strict regulations in the forbidden area of ??the ancestors, and monsters that have reached the spiritual king level are not allowed to leave the forbidden area. Chapter 1034: Mysterious temple Chapter 1034 This is also because a long time ago, the nearby town suffered heavy losses after being attacked by monsters in the forbidden area. The patriarchs of the four major families personally came to the forbidden area and reached a deal with Shi Qilin. The humans in the towns near the forbidden area were evacuated to other places, and the powerful monsters in the forbidden area were not allowed to leave the forbidden area, so as to avoid their attacks on towns further away. As for the monster beasts whose cultivation base is under the spirit king realm, they don''t need to be bound by this rule, because with their strength, it is difficult to find a town that is too far away from the forbidden area. Even if they happen to happen, they cannot cause a devastating disaster to the town. Lin Yue ignored Xiao Huang, went straight to the python corpse and waved his hand. Lin Yue put away the giant python''s body. "Okay, go to the Secret Realm and lead the way." Lin Yue said with a smile, but the tone revealed was very firm. "Well, come with me." Seeing Lin Yue like this, Xiao Huang nodded, but prayed in his heart not to let Lin Yue pass the trial of the secret realm, otherwise all her plans to play outside would be ruined. However, thinking of the difficulty of the trial of the secret realm, since it was built, no one has ever been able to pass it, Xiao Huang was relieved a little. After all, Xiao Huang followed the same direction that Lin Yue and the others drove before, and continued to walk into the forbidden area. Lin Yue and the others followed. Seeing that the direction of Xiaohuang led the way was exactly the same as Lin Yue, the two women immediately knew that Lin Yue''s previous choice had not gone wrong, and immediately cast admiring glances at him. Because of the aftermath of the giant python''s fight with Xiao Huang, all the jungles around here were destroyed. In the central area where they were fighting, the trees disappeared without leaving any debris. When they walked out, they gradually saw the remains of some trees. Although some time has passed since the fight, no monster dared to return to this area immediately. Moreover, Xiao Huang''s body still exudes the imperial aura of Ruoyouruowu, even after leaving a certain distance, no monster beast dared to appear in front of Lin Yue and the others. After a stick of incense, everyone finally arrived at the destination this time. "This is where we are called every time a meeting is held." Xiao Huang turned his head and said to Lin Yue. "Ok." Looking at the huge temple in front of them, it seemed that there was a feeling of vicissitudes of life, Bei Mo Yuer and Ning Kikyo were a little shocked. This building is indeed unusual, and in their perception, an invisible force is surrounding the entire temple. "Because some guys are very large even if they are not in a fighting state, that''s why the saint built this temple like this." Seeing the expressions of several people, Xiao Huang explained aloud. Compared with ordinary temples in the outside world, this temple is more than ten feet tall and covers an even wider area. However, because the woods in the forbidden area of ??the ancestors are also very lush, and trees of about ten meters are everywhere, it is impossible to find this place from a distance by relying on the height of the temple. "Where are the secret realm and Shi Qilin?" After hearing Xiao Huang''s words, Lin Yue asked aloud. "The entrance to the secret realm is in the temple. As long as it is a human, it can be triggered. As for where the Holy Spirit is when he is sleeping, I don''t know. He will only appear here every time when a meeting is held." "Ok." Lin Yue nodded. After knowing the location of the secret realm, Lin Yue walked towards the temple. As for where Shi Qilin was, Lin Yue didn''t particularly care. If he could pass the secret realm, Shi Qilin would naturally come out. Bei Mo Yuer and Ning Platycodon also followed. Hum~ When Lin Yue walked to the front of the temple and touched the energy that everyone felt, there was a wave of fluctuations in the space. Lin Yue suddenly felt that his whole body was swept by a wave of energy. After stepping into the temple''s area, the energy in his body seemed to be completely lost, and he became a person without any cultivation level. Feeling all this, Lin Yue''s expression remained unchanged. He knew that he didn''t really lose the Yao Qi, it was just a certain formation in the temple that restricted the Yao Qi in his body. Worthy of being a monster above the emperor realm, there is actually this kind of method! However, when Bei Mo Yuer and Ning Kikyo walked into the temple area, the expressions of the two women suddenly changed, and they quickly looked at Lin Yue. "It''s okay, don''t worry." Lin Yue smiled faintly when he noticed the expressions of the two. Hearing Lin Yue''s words, Bei Mo Yuer and Ning Kikyo breathed a sigh of relief. They thought they had fallen into a trap. After all, for a person''s strength, the most basic and most important thing was Yao Qi. Without Yao Qi, even with the top talents and moves, it is useless. And Xiao Huang on the side was not surprised by this change. After all, she had been here several times, and she naturally knew that there were such rules in the temple. "The reason why there is an array that restricts Yao Qi is because the sage is worried that some guys can''t control their own form. Once here, the battle form will definitely destroy the entire temple, so this array is set up. All monsters can only show their bodies after entering." Fearing that Lin Yue and the three would have a misunderstanding, Xiao Huang explained to everyone. Bei Mo Yuer nodded, "I see." Lin Yue walked into the temple along the steps. As soon as he entered the gate, he saw the huge space in the temple. After all, it was built for monsters, so all the scales were ten times larger than ordinary temples. Xiao Huang ran to the left and came to a stone monument. "This is the secret realm I am talking about. The holy sage said that humans who want to challenge can be brought here. This secret realm does not respond to our monsters, but if humans touch it, consciousness will enter it." Upon hearing Xiao Huang''s words, Lin Yue''s eyes showed curiosity. From Xiao Huang''s words, he got some information, one of the most important is the type of this secret realm. Different from the life and death secret realm that Lin Yue and Ning Kikyo had entered before, this secret realm would only introduce divine thoughts into it, not the body. In this type of secret realm, the aspects that are generally tested are related to personality and belief, and the strength of the people participating in the secret realm will not affect the trial. Seeing Lin Yue walking towards the stele, Bei Mo Yuer quickly said to him, "Master Qin, you must be careful." "Master Qin pay attention to safety." Ning Kikyo also said softly. "Ok." Lin Yue nodded, came to the side of the stele, and placed his hands on it while several people watched. Whoosh whoosh! Suddenly, a few streams of light descended from above the temple, covering Lin Yue''s body. The next moment, Lin Yue sat on the ground of the temple and closed his eyes. Chapter 1035: test Chapter 1035 There was darkness in his consciousness, and suddenly there was a magnificent voice. "The trial begins." The sound disappeared, and a light appeared in the darkness. Lin Yue opened his eyes, and what appeared to him was a magnificent palace with dozens of people wearing the same costumes kneeling in front of him. "This is where¡­¡­?" Lin Yue suddenly felt a trance, and said in his heart. At that moment, it seemed that something very important had happened, but he couldn''t even remember it now. And as Lin tried harder to think back, there was a burst of unbearable pain in his mind. "what¡­¡­" Lin Yue raised his hand to cover his head and let out a moan. The group of people kneeling in front of him suddenly showed a worried expression when they saw this scene. But these people looked at Lin Yue anxiously, but did not dare to speak out. At this time, an old man with half a hundred hair stood up, bowed his waist with his fists. "The Great Emperor, don''t press yourself too hard. The old minister is very worried about your health. The cholera in the south has already been sent by a genius doctor, and it will definitely be calmed down!" After speaking, the old man looked at Lin Yue, his eyes full of deep anxiety. Just after the old man said these words, Lin Yue''s memory seemed to be activated, and a paragraph of information appeared. "This is the capital of the Longyan Empire, and I am the emperor of the Longyan Empire..." "Five days ago, in the southern part of the Longyan Empire, a disease appeared, and countless people were sick..." "This is a terrible disaster. If there is no cure for the disease, countless people will die, and it will even affect the safety of the entire Dragon Flame Empire..." ... Lin Yue slowly lowered his hand and raised his head. "I''m fine, don''t worry, let''s stop here for today''s morning." Lin Yue''s solemn and loud voice spread throughout the hall. Hearing this voice, the ministers who were kneeling in front breathed a sigh of relief. The emperor''s voice was so loud, it seemed that it was all right. After Lin Yue finished speaking, he got up and left the dragon chair, leaving the hall from the side, and the voices of the ministers retreating came from behind him. Lin Yue looked down at his palm, moved it, and muttered. "Although it feels a bit weird, it seems that nothing happened. It may be my illusion." I don¡¯t know why, Lin Yue seemed to have a very long dream in the early morning. He was also called Lin Yue in the dream. Many things happened in the dream as if he had experienced it personally, but now he can¡¯t remember all of them. . "Forget it, I don''t want these useless things, let''s deal with the business first." Lin Yue shook his head, and shook off these mixed thoughts. Lin Yue returned to his room as usual after retiring. Two maids stood at the door of the room. When they saw Lin Yuehou, they hurriedly bowed and said, "Great Emperor, your room has been cleaned up." "Ok." Lin Yue waved his hand, motioned for the two to leave, then opened the door and walked in. The two maids stood up and retreated until Lin Yue''s figure disappeared behind the door. "Hey, the emperor''s complexion seems to be getting worse and worse." "There is no other way. I don''t know who is spreading the blood of the great emperor to cure all diseases, causing great fluctuations..." "Hush...you dare to talk about this kind of thing, don''t let it go!" The two maids walked to the distance, talking in a low voice at the same time. In the room, Lin Yue was taken aback. He heard all the words of the two maids just now. When did he have such a strong hearing? After all, the two maids dared to talk quietly after a certain distance. And not only hearing, Lin Yue found that his eyesight and sense of smell had improved since the end of the early morning dynasty. How is this going? Although, as the emperor of the Dragon Flame Empire, he did practice a set of breathing methods that have been passed down through generations, but it simply regulates the body and has no other particularly obvious effects. Lin Yue''s eyes were full of doubts, but he knew that it wasn''t these things that needed to be cared about now. He also heard about the things the two maids mentioned just now, but because most of them were rumors, they didn''t reach his ears too much. After hearing the description of the two maids, Lin Yue suddenly realized the importance of this matter. As for the fact that his blood can cure all diseases, it is indeed true, but this news is only clear to the royal family. Each emperor of the Longyan Empire contains special king blood in his body. In addition to ensuring the health of the emperor, the blood taken out can indeed cure any kind of disease. "It seems that this matter should not be left alone. Only the royal family knows this matter. Who will disclose this matter?" Lin Yue raised his eyebrows, a flash of light flashed in his eyes. This news is top secret, and at this time, the people who broadcast the news are unpredictable. Lin Yue thought for a while, flipping through the copy on the table, and several high-ranking officials of the Longyan Empire were invited to his room in a few hours. When these senior officials came out of Lin Yue''s room, each expression was different. ... In the early morning of the next day, Lin Yue came to the hall as usual. At this moment, all the ministers were already waiting below, and they knelt down after seeing Lin Yue''s figure. "See the emperor!" Lin Yue sat on the dragon chair with a flat expression. After that, a minister stood up and told Lin Yue. "The Great..." This is a middle-aged man with a firm face. He hesitated after speaking, but still gritted his teeth. "An announcement came from the south that the genius doctor did not find a cure for the disease... and the genius doctor is also sick..." Hearing this news, everyone in the hall took a breath! How can it be? That person was called the genius doctor because he was the best medical skill in the entire Longyan Empire, but even he couldn''t diagnose the disease that appeared this time. The most terrifying thing is that the genius doctor is actually sick. Although it sounds hard to feel, the meaning contained in it is extremely terrifying, because the genius doctor not only represents his medical skills, but is also a kind of faith. At this juncture, the genius doctor is ill, and it will definitely cause riots! Hearing the news, the half-white old man who stood up to admonish Lin Yue yesterday immediately stood up and glared at the middle-aged man. "Stupid! Why not report this kind of news to the emperor alone?" "Do you know how big a sensation the genius doctor''s illness will be once it spreads out?" At this point, the old man''s chest was up and down with anger. The surrounding ministers were shocked by the news just now, and now they heard what the old man said, and they all looked at the middle-aged man like a fool. Chapter 1036: Shocking news Chapter 1036 You don''t even understand such a simple truth? Seeing this scene, Lin Yue frowned and did not speak immediately. Because he could tell that the middle-aged man hadn''t finished speaking. Sure enough, under the gaze of many gazes, the middle-aged man turned a little pale, pursed his lips and continued to say. "...The news of the genius doctor''s illness was spread before it was sent to the capital..." As soon as this news came out, the whole hall was in an uproar! Under normal circumstances, if you can''t speak up, you can''t speak out. But the news was too shocking, and every minister knew the meaning of it. Longyan Empire, something big is about to happen! Seeing the gaffe of many ministers underneath, Lin Yue didn''t say anything to stop it. Although the genius doctor''s illness made him very surprised, and the news was spread, this was a major event that affected the direction of the entire Longyan Empire. But Lin Yue has never been so calm as at this moment. "I see, does anyone else have anything to report?" Lin Yue''s majestic voice came out, and immediately suppressed the voices of many ministers. Seeing Lin Yue''s appearance, everyone quickly calmed down, and their hearts felt a little more calm. If Lin Yue seemed very anxious now, it would make this group of people uneasy, but when Lin Yue showed calmness, everyone''s mood also changed. "The Great..." After that, several people stood up and told something, but most of them were trivial things, especially when compared to the situation in the south. "Retreat." As Lin Yue left the hall, these ministers began to discuss with people they knew well. They knew that what happened this time was definitely a major event, but Lin Yue''s reaction also made everyone feel that the matter was still under control. When he returned to his room, Lin Yue sat in the chair and thought. He already understood everything about the current situation, including the incident that came out with the effect of the king''s blood. From the ministers he convened yesterday, Lin Yue did understand that the king''s blood effect had been circulated very widely in the outside world, and there was no chance to hide it. And today, I got new news that the genius doctor was also ill, and at the same time the news spread out strangely. According to the past situation, this kind of news is top secret and will never be spread out, and according to the news reported by the minister just now, the scale of this spread out must also be very wide. According to Lin Yue''s current speculation, it was obviously the same person who sent the two news, and even the identity of this person, Lin Yue had already guessed almost. However, although it is important to find out this person, it is not the most important thing at the moment. The most important thing now is to solve the problem in the southern part of the empire. Some nearby countries have noticed the situation of the Longyan Empire and have begun to inquire about the news. Lin Yue got up to the side of the bookshelf, took out a thick sheepskin book from it, returned to the table and opened it to read it. After seeing one of the pages, an inexplicable light flashed in Lin Yue''s eyes, and then he fell into contemplation. ... That night, some people in the capital of the Longyan Empire noticed that many carriages were pulling goods from outside the city. "what? Isn¡¯t this the court¡¯s horse-drawn carriage, and now it¡¯s not the season for trade. How come there are so many horse-drawn carriages? " "Could it be related to the recent south side, I heard..." "Our emperor is so kind, why is there such a disaster, God has no eyes!" The crowd gathered on the side of the road, discussing what happened recently. ... In the early morning of the next day, all the ministers gathered in the hall. "Brother Wang, what''s the situation?" A person asked the middle-aged man who was admonishing yesterday. There were more than a dozen ministers around, waiting to hear his answer. "Ugh¡­¡­" The middle-aged man did not answer, but shook his head and sighed. Although he didn''t answer directly, other people suddenly understood what he looked like, and their expressions were not very good. It seems that the situation in the South is not good! A few ministers gathered around, talking in a low voice. "Have you heard? Yesterday the emperor seemed to have ordered the collection of many sacrificial objects..." "I''ve also heard, alas, do you think those things are really useful?" "How can you say this? You can only count on the doctors in this situation, but even the genius doctors can''t make a diagnosis. They..." "If there is king blood..." At this point, no one said anything, and the minister who said this also knew that he had said the wrong thing, and his face turned pale. At this time, the half-white old man walked in from outside the hall. "Everyone, the emperor invites you to Fengqiuyuan..." The old man''s expression was heavy, and after speaking, he turned and left the hall. Many ministers in the hall were stunned when they saw this scene. However, they quickly realized that Fengqiuyuan was a place dedicated to sacrifices, and the Emperor sent someone to collect the sacrifices yesterday. It was self-evident what the Emperor was going to do. Everyone hurried to Fengqiuyuan, because the distance between the main hall and Fengqiuyuan was not far, and they arrived in less than a stick of incense. But when they rushed to Fengqiuyuan, they were shocked by the scene in front of them. Not because of the precious sacrifices in Fengqiuyuan, but because there is a middle-aged man in a red robe **** in the most central square of Fengqiuyuan. This middle-aged man in a red robe is the prince of the Longyan Empire! Why is the prince tied here? Everyone looked around with a look of astonishment, and saw Lin Yue, who was on the side, trotting over quickly. "The Great..." "What''s wrong with the prince?" Several ministers quickly asked Lin Yue. Lin Yue looked indifferent, and smiled coldly when he heard the people''s questions, "After my investigation, the person who passed out the news of Wang Xue and the genius doctor''s illness before is the Prince in your mouth. "what!" "The prince actually did it?" Everyone was shocked to get the news from Lin Yue. The prince is not only a member of the royal family, but this identity also means that his status is superior to many people. He would actually do such a thing. Even though he felt the spectrum of separation, no one thought he was lying about Lin Yue''s words. Because although the prince¡¯s status was noble, it was only canonized by Lin Yue. If Lin Yue wanted to replace him, it was just a matter of one sentence, so there was no need to fabricate such a thing. "Humph!" Looking at the prince who was still struggling, who was also his uncle, Lin Yue smiled coldly. "Come on, be prepared as I ordered." "Yes!" Several responses came from the side, and then a few soldiers in armor walked over. Chapter 1037: Sacrifice Chapter 1037 These soldiers are all wearing special knives. According to their aura, one can tell at a glance that they are Lin Yue''s personal guards. Seeing this scene, the red-robed middle-aged man''s face turned pale, and he knew that this time Lin Yue was going to be serious. "Nephew! You misunderstood your uncle, those things really weren''t leaked by your uncle..." The middle-aged man in the red robe hurriedly yelled to Lin Yue, his voice very nervous. As a member of the royal family, he naturally knows what the next process is and what he will face. Hearing the red-robed middle-aged man''s excuse, Lin Yue sneered coldly and ignored him. In the horrified gaze of the middle-aged man in the red robe, he was surrounded by the group of guards, and one of the soldiers stood behind him. Hearing the sound of the blade being pulled out, the middle-aged man in the red robe was startled in cold sweat, and quickly looked at Lin Yue. "I admit it! I was so obsessed with my heart that I let people spread the news. Forgive uncle once, I won''t dare anymore!" Hearing what he said, the ministers in Fengqiuyuan began to discuss. "He really did it, it''s really hateful!" "I didn''t expect the prince to be such a person. Fortunately, the emperor''s sharp eyesight pulled him out." "But even if the person who leaked the news is caught, this matter can''t be suppressed anymore..." Lin Yue looked at the middle-aged man in the red robe and said quietly, "Unexpectedly, you would still admit that it is indeed the situation outside now that it won''t help to kill you." Hearing Lin Yue''s words, the red-robed middle-aged man''s face showed a touch of joy, but his face became extremely pale in the next moment. "However, keeping you is also a curse, so please go and die." Lin Yue''s eyes filled with coldness, and said lightly. As soon as the voice fell, the long knife that had been standing behind the middle-aged man in the red robe suddenly fell. Huh huh! With a sound of being severed, the middle-aged man''s head in the red robe fell into the cloth bag that had been prepared in advance. And his headless corpse was also placed on the ground with the support of several soldiers nearby. Seeing that the prince was dead, many ministers in Fengqiuyuan thought that today''s highlight had passed, and the next thing should be an ordinary sacrifice. However, Lin Yue''s next sentence made everyone look surprised. "I have found a solution to the southern disease, and the chaos will end soon." Lin Yue''s voice attracted everyone''s eyes. "What... there is a solution!" "Did the group of doctors discover a cure?" "God bless my Dragon Flame Empire..." Hearing the voice of everyone''s discussion, Lin Yue''s expression remained unchanged, but he said lightly, "You don''t have to guess randomly, I will use this sacrifice to calm the chaos." Suddenly, the doubtful voices of the ministers sounded in the entire Fengqiu Garden. Sacrifice? Although the sacrifice is passed down from a long time ago, many people believe in it. But these people, as important court officials, naturally knew that the sacrifices had no practical effect. The emperor was not keen on such things in the past, what happened this time? Hearing this, some ministers couldn''t help but want to speak to Lin Yue. But before they could say anything, Lin Yue already waved his hand. "I have decided, no need to say more." After that, Lin Yue walked towards the sacrificial stand of Fengqiuyuan. And the old man with half-white hair walked in front of many ministers and said solemnly, "Don¡¯t talk about it anymore, I know you have a lot of doubts in your hearts, but as long as you look at the emperor quietly, it will be natural for a while. Will understand." Speaking of this, a touch of grief flashed in the old man''s eyes. Hearing the words of the old man, the ministers in Fengqiuyuan stopped talking and became quiet. Because it was not someone else who stood up to speak, it was the great general of their Longyan Empire, who had made countless contributions to the Longyan Empire and had a high prestige among the courts. Moreover, he was deeply trusted by the emperor, and he had never been suppressed in any way. The two were extremely harmonious, which also made the Dragon Flame Empire more united than other countries. When many ministers looked towards Lin Yue, they all showed a touch of shock. On the other side, Lin Yue had already begun to let people put up sacrificial items. It takes ten people to lift the giant cauldron, rare silk fabrics, the skulls of various rare beasts, and some unrecognizable rare objects. Pieces of sacrifices were presented in the eyes of everyone, and many of them were extremely precious, even for the Longyan Empire, it was difficult to collect them. Seeing this scene, they suddenly knew that the scale of the sacrifice was extremely large. . Lin Yue watched his attendants arrange the sacrificial offerings regularly according to his request, and couldn''t help but recall what he saw yesterday. In that sheepskin book, the messages left by every emperor of the Longyan Empire were recorded. And such a passage is recorded in it. "The blood of the dragon flames has been passed down through generations, and the heaven protects our generation, so the power of the blood can drive away disasters and bless your health..." "Furthermore, the blood of dragon flame can heal all diseases, and it can also bring blessings to the entire empire by offering sacrifices to yourself..." Lin Yue came back to his senses, and the surrounding sacrifices were all placed. "It''s time to start..." Lin Yue secretly said in his heart. That''s right, what Lin Yue plans to do now is not an ordinary sacrifice, but the sacrifice recorded in the sheepskin book, at the cost of his life. The reason for making such a decision is that in these two days, Lin Yue has checked countless ancient books and finally found the record of the disease that is now appearing. From Zhonglin''s understanding, the only antidote that can cure this disease is the royal blood in his body, or the sacrificial effect equivalent to that of the king''s blood. The difference between the two lies in the scope of action. A drop of king''s blood can only act on one person, but the sacrifice acts on the entire Dragon Flame Empire. With the current situation in the southern part of the empire, even if all the blood in his body was drained, it was far from enough. So after some thoughts, Lin Yue resolutely chose to hold this sacrifice at the cost of his own life. Before that, Lin Yue had already appointed the next heir of the Longyan Empire, and had explained the current situation with the general, the half-white-haired old man, and entrusted him with the rest of the matter. After learning of this, the general was extremely opposed at first. Before becoming the emperor, Lin Yue had studied martial arts with the general for a long time, so the relationship between the two was very deep. The general had no heirs, and he had always treated Lin Yue as his relatives. This is why the kings of other countries and the generals who hold military power are suspicious of each other, but the scene in the Longyan Empire is completely different. In the end, the general who understood the cause and effect of the matter had no choice but to agree. Chapter 1038: The whole country was shocked! Chapter 1038 The whole country is shocked! Lin Yue looked at the general who had half-white hair. Noting Lin Yue''s gaze, the old man nodded heavily, his eyes full of determination. Of course he knew what Lin Yue meant, that he should take care of the future development of the Longyan Empire. Seeing the old man''s response, Lin Yue smiled faintly, turned his head to look at the sacrifices around him, and when the sacrifice began, he would disappear in this world, but he didn''t have the slightest fear in his heart. Sacrificing his own life can allow the entire Longyan Empire to survive this disaster and continue to prosper. This is not only a decision made by Lin Yue himself, but also his responsibility as Emperor Long Yan! In the center of countless sacrifices, Lin Yue closed his eyes and raised his head, while slowly raising his arms. Many ministers immediately cast their attention here. Suddenly, an inexplicable rhythm appeared in the entire Fengqiu Garden, and this breath filled every corner of Fengqiu Garden. Feeling this change, everyone started talking in low voices. "What happened at that moment? It feels a little weird around...? " "I have this too, I have a feeling of being inexplicable and unclear..." "Hush... Keep your voice down, the emperor has already begun offering sacrifices." Just when everyone''s eyes were looking at Lin Yue, a gleam of light suddenly appeared in the sky, attracting everyone''s attention. Seeing this scene, everyone''s eyes widened. Why does this phenomenon occur? Could it be that the sacrifice held by the emperor really caused a vision of heaven and earth! In the past, this kind of ritual has never happened. Just when everyone was very surprised, an even more shocking scene happened. The shining light fell from the sky, covering Lin Yue''s body like a beam of light. "The Great!!!" Seeing this scene, many people cried out anxiously. Some people wanted to step forward, terminate the sacrifice, and rescue Lin Yue from the beam of light, but they were blocked by Lin Yue''s guards from the scope of the sacrifice. "What are you still doing, can''t you see that the emperor is in danger?" "Don''t let us save the emperor, what do you think!" Some ministers pointed to the noses of these guards and cursed, emotionally. One of the burly guards stepped forward, and he was the leader of all guards. "The emperor had anticipated this situation a long time ago, and has long ordered that no one should be allowed to disturb us. We are just following orders." The leader of the personal guards calmly explained in front of many ministers. Before the sacrifice began, Lin Yue had already told him the phenomena that would be revealed during the sacrifice and asked him to maintain order on the scene. Of course, Lin Yue only told him the heaven and earth visions that appeared in the sacrifice, and he only told the general about the consequences of the sacrifice of life. After all, Lin Yue had already decided, and it would be no good to tell too many people, and there might even be other accidents. Hearing the explanation from the personal guards, although these ministers were puzzled, their emotions calmed down a little. Since the emperor himself had anticipated this situation in advance, there shouldn''t be any problems. This is what everyone thinks in their hearts. At this time, more than ten breaths of time had passed since the beam of light descended. Suddenly, an aura that was larger than before slowly appeared. Feeling this breath, everyone seemed to be under tremendous pressure, and even breathing became a little difficult. "What happened again? ! " Everyone hurriedly looked towards the place of worship, but saw that the large number of sacrifices seemed to be drawn by some kind, and they began to tremble violently and float towards the beam of light. Seeing this happening again that violated common sense, everyone was no longer as unacceptable as it was at the beginning, but they were still shocked by the scene before them. In just a few breaths of effort, all the sacrifices were sucked in by the beam of light and disappeared without a trace. In the next moment, the beam of light gradually disappeared from the ground... This time, everyone couldn''t help it, and rushed toward the beam of light, because there was nothing in the place where the beam of light disappeared, including Lin Yue''s figure! Even these guards opened their eyes wide and watched this scene blankly. Where is the emperor? If this kind of thing happened in ordinary times, they would definitely think of many ways, but the emperor had disappeared in the situation just now, and they really couldn''t think of how to solve it. Just when everyone felt at a loss, the sky suddenly changed again. This time the change was not only in the sky above Fengqiu Garden, all the sky they could see was filled with brilliant rays of light. At the same time, this kind of vision appeared in the sky over the entire Longyan Empire! Countless people of the Longyan Empire all looked up at the sky and saw this scene. Looking at the Longyan Empire from other places, it was strange to see that this kind of vision just happened to appear only in the sky above the Longyan Empire, no more than no less. Suddenly, everything was talking about the sudden appearance of the vision. Some people worry that this is a change before some kind of disaster, and some people think that this is a gift from heaven. When everyone was speculating wildly, a phantom suddenly appeared in the sky of the entire Longyan Empire. Seeing this scene, the entire Longyan Empire became extremely silent, and it took a long time for anyone to dared to whisper. "There is nothing wrong with my eyes...Isn''t this our Emperor Long Yan...?" "Yes, it really is...!" "Why does the emperor''s figure appear in the sky? Is the emperor actually a **** in the sky?" The phantom in the sky gradually solidified, and Lin Yue''s majestic figure appeared in everyone''s eyes. "I am the Great Emperor Longyan. Now the empire is killed. I use this method to heal the world. After today, all diseases will be eliminated... Longyan Empire Yongchang!" Lin Yue''s solemn voice spread throughout the entire empire, after which the figure gradually disappeared. The people of the Longyan Empire were stunned for a while, and they thought that what Lin Yue said should be the disease that appeared in the south now. According to Lin Yue, everyone''s disease will be healed automatically tomorrow. Is it really that amazing? In Fengqiuyuan, the general also told the many ministers here what Lin Yue hadn''t told them. Hearing what the general said, combined with the vision of heaven and earth that appeared in the sky before, although it was beyond their scope of cognition, they still believed the result. After all, there are too many things beyond their imagination today, and they can accept even the most outrageous things. It''s just that, the emperor sacrificed his life for the sake of the world and left forever. Everyone looked at the sky, with deep shock in their eyes. Chapter 1039: Passed and new test Chapter 1039 The next day, everyone in the Longyan Empire was surprised to find that all the diseases had healed inexplicably. The patients who were dying the day before have become alive and kicking today. The southern part of the Longyan Empire was full of an atmosphere of escape. Countless people walked out of their homes and bowed towards the capital. They know that all these changes are related to that person. And it''s not just the diseases that appeared in the south. Any kind of disease, big or small, was quietly cured. Later, the imperial court issued a Zhaowen which caused a sensation throughout the empire. It was written in Zhaowen that Lin Yue, as the great emperor, saw that the empire had encountered an unsolvable disaster, and he resolutely sacrificed his life and blessed all the people of the empire. After knowing the cost of everyone''s recovery, everyone was shocked by Lin Yue''s actions, including people from other countries in the world. All of a sudden, large and small towns in the Longyan Empire spontaneously built temples enshrining the statue of Lin Yue and offered incense to them. After countless years, the name of Emperor Lin has become a kind of belief, which has been circulating in this world for a long time. ... "The trial passed." In a pure white space, Lin Yue closed his eyes and sat on the ground. When this voice appeared in his mind, Lin Yue suddenly woke up. A swarm of memories poured into his mind, and Lin Yue knew that he had passed the test of the trial. "Long Yan Empire..." Lin Yue muttered silently. Although only a stick of incense time has passed in the secret realm, what he received is the memory of decades in that world, and Lin Yue also knew that this secret realm was indeed set for him. This Secret Realm is the method to obtain the approval of Shi Qilin. In that world, although Lin Yue didn''t have this memory, his personality and habits were exactly the same as the real Lin Yue. This time, the various things that appeared in the secret realm tested whether Lin Yue had the wisdom, coldness, and fraternity that should be possessed by an emperor. Wisdom means whether Lin Yue can sort out the causes and consequences of things within a certain period of time and make correct judgments. Ruthlessness means that when Lin Yue discovered that the murderer behind this incident was his relatives, whether he had the heart to punish or choose to shelter him. Fraternity is that in the end, Lin Yue will find that the whole thing is resolved, and the only way is to sacrifice his own lives to save countless people through the methods recorded in the sheepskin book, whether he is willing to do so at that time. So when Lin Yue made the best practice, he naturally passed the Secret Realm Trial. Soon Lin Yue took the memories of the past few decades into his mind without causing any discomfort. Perhaps for others, suddenly receiving decades of memory is like a violent flood, suddenly flooding into a lake, it is difficult to keep calm, and even backlash will occur. But for Lin Yue, who has experienced a hundred thousand years of reincarnation, the memories of these decades are like water droplets, and it is difficult to splash any waves in his mind. Lin Yue slowly got up and looked around. Although the previous information passed into his mind told him that he had passed the secret realm trial, the surrounding area was still pure white, and it could be seen that he had not been sent out of the secret realm. Seeing this scene, Lin Yue was not surprised. He knew that after he passed the trial, he needed to pass another test. In the previous mystery, what was tested was whether he had wisdom, coldness, and fraternity. These are the characteristics that a king needs to possess, but these belong to the aspect of personality and have nothing to do with Lin Yue''s own strength. Therefore, there is now a trial specially set by the beginning Qilin, which needs to be passed by Lin Yue. Lin Yue learned from the information that had been passed in that it was his talent that was being tested this time. A golden light flashed, and Lin Yue''s figure appeared in an empty wasteland. At the same time, in the temple outside, Lin Yue''s body disappeared from the eyes of several people. "Master Qin... is missing?" Seeing this scene, Ning Kikyo hurriedly shouted. Bei Mo Yuer and Xiao Huang on the side also noticed the situation here and looked around, but Lin Yue was nowhere to be seen. "How is this going¡­¡­?" Bei Mo Yuer immediately looked at Xiao Huang, looking at her with an unkind expression. After all, Xiao Huang brought them to this temple, and they also got the news about the secret realm from Xiao Huang''s mouth. Xiao Huang said innocently, "I...I don''t know..." Ning Kikyo stopped Bei Mo Yuer who wanted to continue to question. She knew that Xiao Huang was not deceiving them. If Xiao Huang really set up a plan in advance to trap Lin Yue somewhere, she should do it to them now. With the strength of the Little Yellow Emperor Realm, it only takes one move to deal with the two of them. Bei Mo Yu''er also reacted at this time, nodded and did not continue to make a sound. Everyone waited quietly beside the stele. ... In the empty wasteland, Lin Yue stood among them. The content of this test emerged in my mind. Because what was being tested this time was Lin Yue''s talent, which had nothing to do with his cultivation level, so just as in the case of entering the temple before, all the energy in his body could not be used. And in this wasteland, there will be batches of monster beasts, and the number of each batch of monster beasts will increase. Although Lin Yue could not use Yao Qi, what appeared in this assessment was his physical body in reality, which had extremely strong defensive power. However, although the monster beast in the assessment could not use Yao Qi, it also possessed a good physical body, which could cause damage to Lin Yue. A technique that used the power of the physical body to the extreme appeared in Lin Yue''s mind. Only by fully comprehending this technique can Lin Yue pass every batch of monster attacks. And there is one more thing to pay attention to, because what appeared here was Lin Yue''s true body, he would not recover after being injured and leaving the secret realm. Once he died, he would stay in this secret realm forever. At the beginning, Lin Yue hadn''t paid too much attention to it, his hands held the power of the system, and death was too far away for him. Until Lin Yue discovered that in this secret territory, he could not feel the existence of the system at all. A sense of crisis appeared in my heart. According to the previous tips, the monster beasts will come to this wasteland after an hour. This free time is left for him to master the technique, and after the first batch of monsters arrive, every other stick of incense Time, the next batch of monsters will follow. Lin Yue hurriedly sat cross-legged on the ground, with exercise formulas in his mind, constantly circulating. Chapter 1040: Kylin Jue Chapter 1040 The name of this exercise is Qilin Jue, which is different from ordinary exercises, and it contains a very domineering atmosphere. From this name, it can be seen that it has a certain connection with Shiqilin. It is indeed the exercise method provided by Shiqilin. Just following the formula to circulate the breath in the body for a few times, Lin Yue felt that his strength had increased. Don''t underestimate this slight improvement. To know that Lin Yue''s physical body is the strength of the Spirit King Realm, because of its strength, it is very difficult to upgrade. This growth alone may have already reached the full power of a monk under the Four Elephants Realm. Lin Yue moved slightly in his heart, and immediately focused all of his energy on running the Qilin Art. He knew that he already had this effect when he was just getting started, and he needed to fully grasp the Qilin Art through his sight this time. From this, he could see how terrifying the strength of the monster beasts that appeared later would be. . If you don''t master this technique quickly, when the monster appears, it will probably be difficult to support it with his current physical body. After all, this is the secret realm set up by Shi Qilin, and its difficulty is self-evident. Lin Yue was running Qilin Art in his body, and as he continued to master this technique, his body surface also flashed with streams of light. This means that Lin Yue''s understanding of Qilin Jue is constantly improving. Time passed in a flash, and an hour passed quickly. Buzzing! Waves appeared in the surrounding space, and the monster beasts gradually appeared. Feeling the breath coming from the surroundings, Lin Yue opened his eyes suddenly, and there was a burst of light in his eyes. In the hour just now, he has already mastered the Kylin Art to a certain level. Although he still can''t fully grasp it, he has improved very much compared with the beginning. Five monster beasts appeared in the first batch. They were all wolves known for their speed, but unlike ordinary monster beasts, they were all made up of groups of black shadows. This shows that they are not real monsters, but were born from the secret realm. "Wow!!!" The five dark demon wolves let out a oozing wolf howl, and then tightened their bodies and rushed toward Lin Yue. These monsters don''t have any energy, so they have no realm, but Lin Yue dare not take the slightest care, because he knows that this test is tailor-made for him, and it will definitely not be simple. Sure enough, when the monster pounced for the first time and collided with Lin Yue''s fist. Lin Yue felt a powerful force spreading across his arm! boom! The pitch-black demon wolf was thrown out from the side by Lin Yue''s skill. But even so, Lin Yue was uncomfortable. The right hand he used to withstand the attack of the demon wolf had already fallen into a slight paralysis. "Sure enough..." Lin Yue felt this power and shook his arm and said. At the same time, the figure flashed to the side, avoiding all the offensives of the remaining few pitch black demon wolves. Although the speed of the demon wolf is also very fast, under Lin Yue''s full strength, and with his combat experience, it is difficult to touch his body. But Lin Yue knew in his heart that he just dragged on, this was not a solution. Because it is not someone else who needs to solve the other party in a hurry, it is Lin Yue himself. After the first batch of monsters appeared, regardless of their condition, whether they were dead or alive, after a stick of incense, the second batch of monsters would continue to be thrown into this empty wasteland. At that time, if Lin Yue couldn''t solve all of the previous batch of monsters, he would face two batches of monsters at the same time. The same goes for the subsequent monsters, and so on, Lin Yue will have to face more and more monsters at the same time. There will always be a certain moment when he can no longer escape and is surrounded by these monsters. Therefore, the best practice is to eliminate all the monsters currently in the secret realm before the next batch of monsters appear. After thinking about this, Lin Yue didn''t immediately start a duel with these five dark monster wolves. When these monster wolves launched an offensive, he looked for their weaknesses. After experiencing the previous head-to-head contest, Lin Yue already knew that if he only relied on brute force, he might be able to solve all the five demon wolves. But he will also lose a lot of physical strength and even get injured, which is very detrimental to the subsequent trials. Whoosh whoosh! The three pitch black demon wolves seized the opportunity, and pounced towards Lin Yue from three directions at the same time. Although these monsters were born in the secret realm, they are not real existence, but they are also endowed with wisdom by the secret realm, know how to cooperate, and simple tactics. At this time, Lin Yue happened to take off from the ground. He was just suspended in the air, and it was difficult to change direction. The few pitch black demon wolves seized this opportunity and launched an offensive towards Lin Yue. At this critical juncture, Lin Yue didn''t panic when seeing the attacking demon wolf, instead he showed a sneer. That''s right, he wasn''t in trouble, but took the initiative to expose his flaws, just to make these monster wolves fooled. Sure enough, it was not as he expected. Although these demon wolves have wisdom, they only have a very simple mind. To be able to see his flaws is already doing their best, and it is impossible to see through his intentions behind the flaws. The next moment, Lin Yue suddenly showed another force on his body. This was the strength he had already stored in advance when he kicked off the ground. With the help of this power, Lin Yue''s figure suddenly increased by several feet. At this time, the three demon wolves had already attacked Lin Yue''s previous location, and it was too late to stop seeing this scene. In this way, the three demon wolves displayed all their strength and collided together. Click! Accompanied by a crisp sound, the pitch black demon wolf that reached the center first, its skull was directly shattered by the other two. No blood was ejected, and after the head ruptured, its body turned into a wind and dissipated. Although the other two pitch black demon wolves did not suffer such devastating injuries as it was, it can be seen from the outline of their bodies that they suffered severe injuries in several places. The next moment, two demon wolves fell to the ground, probably because of previous encounters, the two demon wolves have not yet recovered, lying on the ground unable to move. Naturally, Lin Yue would not let go of this excellent opportunity. A stream of light flashed from Lin Yue''s body, and the Qilin Art he had learned before finally revealed its power. This stream of light made Lin Yue borrow a force in the air to fall downward! Although Lin Yue hasn''t fully mastered the Qilin Secret Art, just practicing to this level has allowed his body strength to increase by more than 10% compared to the beginning. With this powerful impact, Lin Yue''s feet were down to earth and slammed straight to the ground. Chapter 1041: Reapplying the old technique Chapter 1041 Boom boom boom! With a few loud noises, the bodies of these two monster wolves were directly crushed by Lin Yue, and they had no time to dodge due to the previous influence. Although it was an advantage gained by seizing the opportunity, the strength of the monster''s body in the secret realm was placed here, making Lin Yue''s legs numb. It took a while, and Lin Yue circulated the Qilin Art in his body, and his legs recovered some. There were still two dark wolves left in the wasteland. After seeing their companions killed, they did not immediately rush up, but instead wandered around Lin Yue and started investigating them. When Lin Yue recovered and looked at them, the two demon wolves slowly backed away. There is no desire to fight. Seeing this scene, Lin Yue suddenly understood that the monsters born in the secret realm not only knew how to cooperate strategically, but even knew that they were waiting for assistance. Obviously, Lin Yue defeated the three demon wolves of the joint force before, and immediately let the remaining two know his strength and became vigilant. But how could Lin Yue give them a chance to delay time. At this moment, almost half of the time has passed since the appearance of the first batch of monster beasts. Soon, the next batch of monster beasts is coming. Although the strength of these two monster wolves is not strong, the integration of the next batch of monster beasts will invisibly add some pressure to Lin Yue. Lin Yue put his eyes on the two demon wolves, squinted his eyes, his feet tightened on the ground and began to accumulate energy! At this time, the two demon wolves hadn''t noticed any abnormalities, and stopped backing when they saw that Lin Yue hadn''t moved. Suddenly, the sound of the ground being crushed came. After the two demon wolves heard it, before they had time to make any response, they saw a figure flashing in front of them. Lin Yue looked at the two demon wolves in front of him, folded his arms and slammed them to both sides! boom! Hearing only two muffled sounds, the two demon wolves flew upside down on both sides like meteors! Lin Yue landed on the ground and stood still, shaking his numb arm. Although I still feel a little uncomfortable, this feeling is much stronger than when it first blocked the demon wolf''s attack. This also showed that the Qilin Art that Lin Yue cultivated was a bit stronger in the fight with these demon wolves. This kind of exercise method of body training can not only improve by simply practicing, it can also improve whether it is being hit or attacking other people in the battle. Lin Yue ignored the two demon wolves that he had knocked into the air, but closed his eyes and continued to operate the Qilin Art, because he knew that with the power he had just released, these two guys would undoubtedly die. Sure enough, when the two demon wolves flew upside down in the air, their bodies began to gradually dissipate, and finally dispersed with the wind. At this time, it was less than half a time for the next batch of monsters to arrive. Lin Yue felt the Qilin tactics running in his body and found that it was much faster than before the battle. Sure enough, if theory and actual combat are combined, the speed of improvement will be faster. Time passed quickly, and when Lin Yue opened his eyes, dark figures just appeared on the wasteland. What was released in the secret realm this time was a huge monster bear, almost five times the size of the previous monster wolf, and this time the number was three more than the previous batch. In this secret realm where the Yao Qi cannot be used, the difficulty this time is much higher than the previous five demon wolves. When the bodies of the eight demon bears condensed into reality, their scarlet eyes lit up on Lin Yue''s body. At almost the same moment, the eight demon bears rushed towards Lin faster. Although the speed was much slower than the previous demon wolf, the aura on them was beyond the demon wolf''s. Seeing the demon bear''s offensive method, Lin Yue repeated his old tricks and jumped from the ground just before the eight demon bears were about to rush to his side. But the scene that Lin Yue had imagined did not appear, and the eight demon bears stopped abruptly just before they collided. Seeing this scene, Lin Yue frowned slightly as he controlled his body in the air and jumped forward, leaving the encirclement of the demon bear. Logically speaking, the size of these demon bears far exceeds that of demon wolves, and their inertia will also be very huge. Although the slower speed gives them time to react, the huge inertia cannot be easily offset. Sure enough, just as Lin Yue was thinking about it, these monster bears made a few clicks on their bodies, as if their bones were forcibly dislocated. Lin Yue stood outside the encircled circle surrounded by the demon bear and smiled faintly when he heard these voices. At the same time, Yao Xiong found that Lin Yue''s figure was missing, he also looked around and began to look for it. This time, Lin Yue did not wait for the demon bear, but took the initiative to launch an offensive. Lin Yue rushed towards the demon bear in front of him with his back facing him, with a strong momentum. And the bear demon noticed the movement behind him, and quickly turned his head to look behind him. At the same time, Lin Yue''s fist collided with the head of the bear demon who had just turned around! Click! A crisp voice sounded, and the head of the giant bear was directly shattered by Lin Yue''s punch! As in the previous situation, the body of the giant bear dissipated in the air as a gust of wind. Even the huge monster beast still has weaknesses. If Lin Yue''s punch hit the demon bear just now, it would probably only cause serious injuries in one place, and it would not be possible for the demon bear to disappear directly. Of course, Lin Yue''s punch also used Qin Jin, hitting near the neck of the bear demon, and this was able to eliminate a bear demon with one move. The rest of the bear demon saw this scene, and at the same time found that Lin Yue was beside them, and immediately stretched out a pair of bear claws, stood upright, and attacked Lin Yue. Lin Yue leaned back, avoided a round of attacks, and then backed out. Although some of his companions had been buried in Lin Yue''s hands, the attacking methods of these bear demon did not change, and they rushed towards Lin Yue again. Using the same method, Lin Yue first avoided a round of attacks from these bear monsters, then left their line of sight, and then hit the weakness of one of the bear monsters. Although there were eight monster beasts this time, Lin Yue''s killing speed was also very fast. When the fifth bear demon was dispelled by Lin Yue''s punch, only half of the time passed. At this time, the remaining three bear monsters seemed to be lost. Under normal circumstances, when Lin Yue leaned close to them, the bear demon would stand upright and use the bear paw to attack Lin Yue. But this time, they were sluggish for a moment, then turned and ran in the opposite direction. Seeing this situation, Lin Yue only froze for a while, and then reacted. Chapter 1042: Final challenge Chapter 1042 The reason for this situation is probably related to the rules in secret territory. The previous group of demon wolves is also, when the remaining number is less than half of the beginning, they start to avoid fighting. Now there are only three bear monsters left, which is less than half of the original number. But how could Lin Yue let go of such a good opportunity. The speed of the bear demon was not fast, and after turning around, it exposed the weakness in Lin Yue''s line of sight. Lin Yue tapped his feet on the ground and attacked the fleeing demon bear. When he got close to Yao Xiong''s back, Lin Yue got up and stepped onto Yao Yao''s back from the air. The bear demon felt the aura behind him and wanted to speed up his dodge, but Lin Yue''s speed was nowhere comparable to it. There was a loud noise, and the demon bear was directly stepped on the spine by Lin Yue, his whole body collapsed to the ground, and then turned into a gust of wind. Lin Yue did not stop to rest, and continued to chase the other two bear monsters. After thirty breaths, the bear demon was resolved by Lin Yue. Lin Yue stood in place, quietly feeling the gains of this battle. When the monster figure appeared for the third time, Lin Yue also received the prompt message in his mind. This is the last round of the secret realm, as long as the last monster beast is defeated, it can pass the test. Looking at the dark figure that emerged in front of him, Lin Yue''s gaze narrowed. "Only one..." That''s right, there was only one monster beast that appeared this time, but the aura exuding from it was a bit stronger than all the previous monster beasts combined, because the atmosphere radiated from its surroundings. When the black shadow stared completely, a monkey about three feet tall appeared in Lin Yue''s eyes. Huh! With the sound of breaking through the air, Lin Yue''s eyes moved slightly, and he turned his head aside. A azure glow shot from the demon monkey''s hand, wiping Lin Yue''s hair! Boom boom boom! There was a loud noise behind Lin Yue, and Lin Yue knew what was happening behind him without turning his head. The Yao Qi just wiped his head, and he naturally knew how powerful it was. This time the Secret Realm is a bit unreasonable. Obviously it was a test of the strength of the physical body, so how could it release a monster with Yao Qi to fight him. Seeing that his attack missed, a dark demon monkey made a weird cry, jumped from the ground, hugged his hands together and smashed towards Lin Yue''s position. Lin Yue hurriedly backed away, no matter who was not stupid, he wouldn''t insist on taking this trick under such circumstances. There was a loud noise again, and Lin Yue looked at the dust in front of him, his eyes full of seriousness. He knew that this time his opponent was extraordinary. When he couldn''t use Yao Qi and the power of the system, he needed his best to have the possibility of winning. The next moment, a cracking sound sounded, and a crack stretched out from the dust, and it hit the forest along the wasteland more and more. Large and small stones were splashed into the air, and the entire wasteland tended to be split in half by monsters. Facing this terrifying situation, Lin Yue still remained calm. In less than a breath, Lin Yue made a choice. Take the initiative! Different from the previous battle, this time the opponent can even destroy the terrain. Originally, Lin Yue faced his only advantage in resourcefulness, but once this wasteland was destroyed by the demon monkey, Lin Yue would not be able to use all kinds of tactics. Up. Lin Yue reduced the sound of his actions to a minimum, followed the spreading ground crack, and rushed into the dust. At this moment, the dark demon monkey was half kneeling on the ground, breathing heavily in his mouth. The huge offensive just now, even for it, which holds Yao Qi, was not easy to perform. And what it was thinking in his heart was that he was in the dust, and Lin Yue would not dare to break in when he saw the attack just now. He could take the opportunity to rest for a while and restore the qi in his body. But suddenly a chill rose from the demon monkey''s heart. Before it could make any defense, there was already a pang of pain behind him. "Hoohoho!!!" The painful demon monkey roared and waved his arms behind him. But when it turned behind, it didn''t even see a figure, and the dust around it also affected its perception. Suddenly, another strong wind struck, and when the demon monkey felt it, the attack had already landed on it. As in the previous situation, the demon monkey looked around, but couldn''t find Lin Yue at all. At this time, two hideous wounds had been cracked on the back of the demon monkey. Although it was pitch black without any blood flowing out, the trauma to the demon monkey was real. Finding that the situation was not good, the demon monkey finally decided to leave this area first. It guessed that it was this piece of dust that affected its perception. As long as it left here, it could be prepared to defend against Lin Yue''s attack. The demon monkey put his arms behind him and rushed outside with strides. In this case, even if Lin Yue launches an attack from behind it again, it can also be prepared for the first time. Soon the demon monkey ran out of the dust, feeling a moment of rejoicing, but when it saw the scene in front of it, it was abruptly stunned. Lin Yue''s figure was no more than ten feet in front of it, kicking it with his toes against its head. How could this guy be outside? Hasn''t he been in the dust all the time planning to attack him? Yaohou''s eyes were full of doubts, and it was too late to take his arms back. Lin Yue''s toes carried a powerful force, and he kicked the demon monkey''s eyes directly! A popping sound sounded, and the demon monkey''s eyes were directly kicked and split by Lin Yue! At this time, the demon monkey''s arms had just struck, and Lin Yue had already returned to the ground. "Ho **** ho ho...!" The demon monkey covered his eyes and wailed. But Lin Yue once again took advantage of his strength to get up and attacked the other eye of the demon monkey. From the very beginning, when he broke into the dust, Lin Yue had already set a trap, and the target was the two eyes of the demon monkey. The previous attack that injured the demon monkey''s back was just to force it out of the dust and create opportunities. After all, that kind of injury, no matter how many more times, would not have a fatal effect on the demon monkey. But the eyes are a very important position, and losing sight often means being at the mercy of others. Therefore, when the demon monkey rushed out of the dust and his sight changed from blurry to clear, the trance that occurred was Lin Yue''s opportunity. boom! Success again! Yaohou had completely lost the chance to defeat Lin Yue. There were no accidents in the subsequent fights, and he lost his sight, and the monster monkey''s huge body seemed to have become a living target. Lin Yue suppressed his voice deliberately, and the demon monkey couldn''t guess where Lin Yue was going to attack next time. Chapter 1043 No content Chapter 1052: No matter what Gongzi Qin does, I will support... Chapter 1052 No matter what Gongzi Qin does, I will support... Lin Yue concealed his aura, and did not deliberately imitate the aura of Ten Thousand Souls, he looked like an ordinary person. Although there was no answer in the third sea area, the first sea area on the other side was suddenly unhappy to see Lin Yue like this. "Who are you guys? Is the third sea area down to this level? Even an ordinary person has to be sent out! " "Hahaha!" A group of people headed by bald heads smiled mockingly. Seeing this scene, Lin Yue still maintained a faint smile without any change. "It doesn''t matter who I am, what matters is your identity..." The corner of Lin Yue''s mouth suddenly evoked a sneer, "If there is no answer that satisfies me, you will die." Hearing these words of Lin Yue, his head bald for a moment, and then he burst into laughter. "I''m laughing so hard, it''s up to you, you don''t have a trace of cultivation, and you want to kill me..." Suddenly, the bald voice suddenly disappeared, and the person who was laughing with him was very surprised, not knowing what had happened, and looked at him. "Fuck!" Under everyone''s gaze, the bald head slid down from the neck and hit the ground with a bang. The scene suddenly fell silent, and everyone looked at the bald corpse with wide eyes. "you¡­¡­!" Li Xiao''s eyes widened at this moment, but what he was looking at was not the corpse, but Lin Yue. Because he was standing next to Lin Yue, Lin Yue''s actions just now fell into his eyes. He simply raised his hand and his bald head was beheaded. Is he also a strong man at the level of Lord Ranmo Lord? Li Xiao thought in her heart. He has also seen the strength of the powerful in the Ten Thousand Souls realm. Although he can kill the monks in the Four Elephants realm, the process is definitely not so neat! At this moment, someone shouted from the other side. "Vengeance for Big Brother!" As soon as the voice fell, everyone''s shouts rang from the boat in the first sea area, and then dozens of people jumped from the boat and rushed towards them. In the eyes of the people in the First Sea, although the bald head was beheaded by Lin Yue, they did not feel the breath of Lin Yue only when Lin Yue used some kind of hidden weapon, and did not think about Lin Yue''s own strength at all. When Li Xiao saw this scene, he hurriedly wanted to let others guard the bow of the ship. Otherwise, dozens of people from the other side came to their deck, and with their strength, they couldn''t force the other side back, and the final result was obvious. Looking at the enemies approaching, Lin Yue smiled faintly, and suddenly waved his hands. Whoosh whoosh! Dozens of light beams condensed from Yao Qi burst out from Lin Yue''s hands, shooting towards the front! In less than a moment, the dozens of people who jumped into the air in the first sea area all froze in the air, and then fell into the sea in pieces. Seeing such a horrible scene, let alone other people, even Li Xiao felt a panic of fear. "This¡­¡­!" After this attack, Li Xiao''s heart was affirmed that Lin Yue must have the strength of the Spirit King Realm! "My lord...you..." Li Xiao turned to look at Lin Yue and asked tremblingly. Lin Yue still had that faint smile, and said softly, "You will take care of the rest. Don''t forget to get to Chaos Demon Island earlier." "Okay...understood!" Hearing Lin Yue''s instructions, although his voice was very gentle, there were still a few drops of cold sweat on Li Xiao''s forehead. Lin Yue turned and returned to the cabin. He had only noticed what was happening outside before, and inferred from the breath he felt, Li Xiao and the others were unable to cope with the opponent''s offensive. In order not to affect the itinerary of arriving at Chaos Demon Island tomorrow, Lin Yue had no choice but to help a little. The people in the First Sea never imagined that they would die here today for this reason. On the deck, Li Xiao watched as Lin Yue''s figure disappeared, and then ordered to the person under his hand. "The ship close to the first sea area, search carefully, pay attention not to leave a living mouth!" As a member of the Chaos Demon Sea, Li Xiao is naturally not a good person. Now that there have been casualties in the first sea area, we must eradicate all the remaining people to avoid leaving behind. In the first sea area, in addition to those who were preparing to do it before, there were still some weaker ones. As for the monks in the Four Elephant Realm, none of them were left to be killed by Lin Yue. Therefore, the actions of Li Xiao and others went extremely smoothly without any hindrance. In less than a stick of incense, Li Xiao led people to wipe out all the people left in the ship in the first sea area, and found that there were still tributes on the ship that the first sea area was going to hand over. "..." When seeing these tributes, Li Xiao fell silent. Does he take or not take the tribute from the first sea area? If you take it, once it is discovered in the first sea area, you know that it was the people in their third sea area who destroyed this ship. With this scale of casualties, it will inevitably cause war between the two sea areas. But if they don¡¯t take it, will First Sea really let them go? This time, the first sea area found their heads, intending to plunder their tribute, it must have been prepared in advance, and the sea owner of the first sea area must also know this. And the disappearance of this ship will also affect their heads. Thinking of this, Li Xiao finally made a decision. Take it all! Although once discovered, it may provoke wars, but the first sea area that has lost more than a dozen Four Elephant Territory monks, will it still have an advantage? Soon, Li Xiao sent someone to ransack the ship in the first sea area, and then lit a fire, setting the empty ship on fire. Looking at the ship in the first sea area gradually tore apart, and finally sank into the sea, Li Xiao nodded. In the room, Lin Yue smiled faintly when he felt what was happening outside. "Master Qin, these guys are too cruel." Bei Mo Yu''er also felt the situation outside and said with a curled mouth. She had noticed that the last remaining people on the ship in the first sea area were no longer able to fight back, and they were all driven to extinction. This made Bei Mo Yuer, who was the jewel of the Bei Mo family and had little knowledge of the outside world, felt a bit cruel. Hearing Bei Mo Yu''er''s voice, Lin Yue said with a smile, "I did it just now, don''t you think I am..." Before Lin Yue finished speaking, Bei Mo Yuer blocked her with two slender fingers. "It''s different. No matter what Young Master Qin does, I will support...!" After saying this, Bei Mo Yuer''s face turned blushing. "Oh?" Seeing Bei Mo Yuer''s appearance, a smile flashed in Lin Yue''s eyes. Then he stretched out his hand to pull Bei Mo Yu''er down on the bed, and leaned over. ... In the room next to Lin Yue, Ning Platycodonis lived. When she heard the familiar voice coming from her ear, her pretty face blushed and cursed in her mouth. "What a hooligan!" Ning Kikyo knew that when this voice sounded, tonight is destined to be a sleepless night again. Chapter 1053: Arrived at Ranmo Island Chapter 1053 Early the next morning. Lin Yue walked out of the room refreshedly, and happened to ran into Ning Platycodon. "Good morning." "Humph!" Hearing Lin Yue''s voice, Ning Jigeng looked over, first stunned, then turned his head and left with a snort. Lin Yue smiled faintly, not paying attention to Ning Kikyo''s unreasonable behavior. Of course he knew why. Stepped out of the cabin and came to the deck. Although the sky was only darkening, many people were already busy. Noting Lin Yue''s figure, Li Xiao, who was instructing others to do a task, immediately stopped and ran towards Lin Yue. "My lord, you are awake, we all harvested yesterday..." Li Xiao faced Lin Yue, reporting respectfully. The reason why they were able to harvest the tribute that the First Sea Region was going to hand over to Venerable Chaos Demon last night was entirely because of the existence of Lin Yue, otherwise they would be the one who ended up like that. Therefore, Li Xiao didn''t have any greed for the harvest last night, he wanted to give all these tributes to Lin Yue. As soon as Li Xiao spoke, Lin Yue understood the meaning of his words and waved to him. "You keep it, as it''s our travel expenses." Hearing Lin Yue''s words, Li Xiao still planned to shirk it. After all, the opponent was Lin Yue, and his strength had completely shocked everyone last night. Not to mention the tribute of the First Sea, even if Lin Yue wants their tribute now, Li Xiao will honestly hand it over. Seeing Lin Yue shook his head again and with a firm look, Li Xiao finally accepted these tributes. After receiving the tribute from the first sea area, Li Xiao also showed a touch of joy. The first sea area is larger than their power, and the tributes handed in are naturally better than them. Even for a sea area, the value of these is very good. At this time, the sky gradually brightened, and the people on the deck also began to remove the large boxes from the cabin. These are the tributes they prepared to hand over to the Venerable Ranmo in the Third Sea, because they were not far from Ranmo Island, so they were moved out for sorting out. After confirming with Li Xiao the time needed to arrive at Chaos Demon Island, Lin Yue returned to the cabin. Seeing Lin Yue leaving, Li Xiao breathed a sigh of relief and wiped the drops of sweat on his forehead. Although Lin Yue has always been very friendly to them, the aura that he exudes and the strength he showed during the attack yesterday made Li Xiao nervous when facing Lin Yue. But thinking of the batch of tributes in the first sea area, Li Xiao smiled. With the spoils of this time, after returning to the Third Sea, he will be promoted to an official and a half post. On the other side, Lin Yue returned to the room, Bei Mo Yuer had already woke up, and his face flushed when he saw Lin Yue. "Young Master Qin, when will we get to Chaos Demon Island?" "It should be here at noon." Lin Yue said lightly. After that, nothing happened to the two of them, because Ning Kikyo brought Xiao Huang into the room, and Xiao Huang kept yelling that he was hungry. Seeing this, a few people brought Xiao Huang to the deck, leaning against the ship and watching the movement in the sea. Before long, a fish with silver scales over half a meter long was caught by Lin Yue. But Xiao Huang swallowed the fish in just one bite, and continued to cry out for hunger. When Bei Mo Yuer and Ning Platycodon see this, they also start to work together. In the next few hours, dozens of huge fish were caught from the sea and onto the boat, making the nearby people dumbfounded. This fishing speed is faster than those of them who live on boats all the year round. But Xiao Huang''s stomach seemed like a bottomless pit, and he took a bite of fish about the same size as his own body, showing no sign of being full. In the end, the outline of Chaos Demon Island had appeared in everyone''s eyes, and Lin Yue and the others stopped. Xiao Huang still looked uncomfortable, humming aside, and he was quiet after being patted on his head by Lin Yue. After a stick of incense, the ship arrived at Ranmo Island and docked in a huge port. In addition to the ship Lin Yue and the others took, there are still many ships with different flags staying in the port, and the shapes of the ships are different. "My lord, this is the Island of Chaos, where are you going, let me show you the way..." Headed by Li Xiao, a group of people stood in front of Lin Yue and the others. Although these people were a little afraid of Lin Yue and them, they were more grateful. They knew that they were able to survive because of Lin Yue''s existence, otherwise they had sunk into the sea now, and they didn''t know which sea beast had eaten them into their stomachs. "No, goodbye." Lin Yue faintly smiled and declined Li Xiao, then turned around and left with Bei Mo Yu''er. "Old Li? You are a bit late this time, who is that person? " At this moment, a gentle-faced man walked over and said to Li Xiao, and then looked in the direction where Lin Yue had left. Hearing the voice coming from beside him, Li Xiao returned to his senses and looked over. "Eh¡­¡­? It turned out that it was Brother Wang, it was okay, there was a delay on the road, those few people... just took a section of our boat. " The king brother Li Xiao said came from the second sea area. The relationship with them in the third sea area is not an ally, but it is not hostile. To be precise, he should not participate in the grievances and hatreds of other sea areas, and the second sea area itself The power is not weak, no one will take the initiative to find trouble. As for what happened to Li Xiao and the first sea area, he didn''t intend to tell anyone else, and he had issued a seal to everyone on the ship long before he arrived at Chaos Demon Island. As for Lin Yue and the others, in Li Xiao''s heart, they were life-savers, and he naturally didn''t want to involve Lin Yue and the others. A strange color flashed in the eyes of the man on the side, and he naturally saw Li Xiao''s evasive words, but did not continue to question, but looked at the direction of Lin Yue and nodded thoughtfully. On the other side, Lin Yue and the others followed the harbor and walked into the island of Chaos. Similar to ordinary towns, there are also various buildings on Ranma Island, except that the items sold and some industries are related to the ocean, such as the carcasses of sea beasts sold on the roadside and some ship repair stations. "Master Qin, what are we going to do now to find Venerable Ranmo?" Ning Kikyo looked at Lin Yue and asked curiously. "Ok." Lin Yue nodded. Finding Venerable Ranmo is only the first step, because he should not be able to summon the Sea God, so after asking him where the Lord of the Sea is, Lin Yue will set off to the next place. But in the final analysis, Lin Yue and Venerable Ranmo only had a fate. Will the other party honestly tell him the news of the Lord of the Sea? Chapter 1054: The idea of ??revealing ones identity Chapter 1054 And this is under the circumstances that Lin Yue reveals his true identity. If you take the face after the change and the identity of the leader of the Heavenly Alliance, let alone Venerable Chaos Demon, even Venerable Wu Ya who had a lot of intersection with Lin Yue before would be unfamiliar. How about revealing his true identity, Lin Yue thought in his heart. Prior to this, there were two main reasons why he had changed his appearance and came to the primitive continent with concealment of his identity. The first and most important point is to avoid the Six Wings King and Tianyu''s tracing. However, based on the current situation, the Six Wings King has found the head of the Tianmeng, and it must have found out Lin Yuexin. identity of. Although Lin Yue never revealed his true identity when he was in Primordial Continent, what special means did the Six Wing Divine King have to find him, Lin Yue was not surprised, after all, he was the strongest in the world that Lin Yue knew. exist. And the second point was to win over the four big families. Apart from breaking into the Nangong family when rescuing Nangong Yue, during the sequence battle, Lin Yue had some grievances with several other families. If he went to the Primordial Continent without concealing his identity, even if there was no trouble with the Six Wings King, the four big families would not let him start gradually on the Primordial Continent, and even built a city. However, with the current situation, Lin Yue did not need to continue to conceal his identity for the four major families. Because the pill business of the entire Primordial Continent has been in the hands of Lin Yue, from the data seen when he returned to the Tianmeng two days ago, all the pills of the four major families now rely on the Tianmeng to provide them, so even if they know With Lin Yue''s true identity, he could only admit that he was at a loss. What''s more, although the Primordial Continent has a large area and a large population, the strongest one among them is the Immeasurable Dainichi Buddha. The other strongest in the four major families is the Spirit King Realm, even if there are a few more than a few patriarchs. The concealed name of the Spirit King Realm was not a threat to Lin Yue at all. Thinking of this, Lin Yue made a decision, and in the process of searching for the Seagod this time, he could use his true identity. At this time, Lin Yue and a few people were walking on the island of Chaos, and there were merchants selling goods on the side of the road. Because at this time, various sea areas will come to Ranmo Island to present tribute to the Lord of Ranmo, and it also stimulates trade. Many people will buy something from Ranmo Island to bring back to their own seas. Suddenly, there was a sound of foot hoofs from behind, followed by a few loud shouts. "Get out of the way!" A group of people drove over a dozen monster beasts carrying cargo boxes and came from behind. Seeing this scene, businessmen on both sides of the road picked up cloth to cover their goods, fearing that they would be stained by the raised dust. Pedestrians on the road also hid one after another, frowning, but no one dared to stand up and stop. Lin Yue and a few people happened to be standing by the side of the road, and they didn''t need to evade, so they continued to walk forward. However, in Lin Yue''s ears, he heard the low voice of conversation. "These guys in the Thirteenth Sea! They are so arrogant every time they come, and the Lord doesn''t care about them." "Hush... keep quiet, these people are not easy to provoke. Who makes the thirteenth sea area strong? I heard that the sea lord of the thirteenth sea area has recently obtained a huge opportunity and is about to break through to the spirit king realm." "Yeah, at that time, he will be able to sit on an equal footing with our Venerable. I heard that this time the sea lord of the thirteenth sea area also came personally." Hearing this conversation, Lin Yue was slightly taken aback. He did have some understanding of the rules in the sea before. According to the rules of the master of the sea, under normal circumstances, the master of the sea needs to have the cultivation base of the ten thousand souls. If you want to become the venerable and control an area, you need to break through to the spirit king. territory. When a sea lord breaks through the spirit king realm, as long as he passes a certain test, he is eligible to become a new venerable, and the boundary sea area will also be reshuffled. However, it is difficult to break through the Spirit King Realm, and coupled with the need to withstand tests, the situation in the world has not changed for many years. At this time, the group of people was driving the monster beast to pass by Lin Yue''s side. Suddenly, the man in the lead made a whistling sound, and the whole team stopped. Lin Yue looked over and found that the man was looking very interested, looking at Shi Qilin and Xiao Huang. "Hey¡­¡­" Lin Yue sighed softly in his heart, and another guy with short eyes shot his idea on him. He obviously didn''t want to cause trouble, so he planned to leave Random Demon Island after asking the location of the Lord of the Sea, and he didn''t want to have any trouble with it. The man was wearing a brown leather jacket, and someone who looked like a guard saw this scene and asked him in a low voice. "Master Cui, what do you think?" He knew that the Master Cui in his mouth was not interested in female **** at all, and only liked all kinds of rare monster beasts, and now he must have fallen in love with those two monster beasts that he had never seen before. The man surnamed Cui shook his head, stopped the guard who wanted to get up, but stood up by himself. "A good few, I am the commander of the Thirteenth Sea Territory. I don''t know if these two monster beasts can cede their love to me?" Although the man seemed very polite with a smile on his face, his tone was very firm, as if he had taken Lin Yue a few people. Hearing what he said, Lin Yue was a little surprised. This guy is just a leader, but judging from the aura he showed, he has the strength of the Ten Thousand Soul Realm. As expected, those people said that the thirteenth sea area is powerful! "No." Lin Yue smiled faintly, shook his head and refused. Seeing this scene, Cui Commander''s smile condensed, and then he said in a cold tone. "Boy, you have to understand that I am not discussing with you, but just telling you about this. Since you said no, then I won''t pay the reward." After all, Commander Cui waved his hand, some people got on and off from the cars behind, and two huge iron cages were taken out of the cars. Lin Yue and his party, because they didn''t want to be too conspicuous, they all lowered their aura to the Four Elephants before entering the Island of Chaos. Therefore, Commander Cui felt the breath of several people and did not pay attention to them at all. He also believed that they did not dare to resist. After all, the name of the thirteenth sea area is unknown in the entire Chaos Demon Sea, even the sea masters of other sea areas. They have to give them face. At this time, Shi Qilin and Xiao Huang also understood what had happened. Fortunately, Xiao Huang had lived in the forbidden land of the ancestors since he was a child, and didn''t understand anything, but Shi Qilin knew that the person in front of him was planning to treat him as a pet, and his heart suddenly ignited. Had it not been for being told not to reveal his identity before following Lin Yue''s departure from the forbidden area, Shi Qilin had now torn the man to pieces. Chapter 1060 If the lord of the sea for a while still intends to take action against Lin Yue, even if he is to be punished, he will have to stop him. As for the people behind Lin Yue, they had mixed reactions after hearing the name Lin Yue. Although Bei Mo Yuer has never known Lin Yue¡¯s real name, Lin Yue has already talked to her about the disguise and name, which has given her some psychological preparation. After knowing Lin Yue¡¯s true identity at this moment, Bei Mo Yuer had no strange feelings in her heart, but she was simply surprised at his identity. Didn¡¯t expect Lin Yue¡¯s hidden identity to be like this. Ning Kikyo was completely shocked, until now she knew the identity of Lin Yue, and finally sorted out the previous things. For example, Six Wing Divine King asked her to catch Lin Yue, but she followed Bai Jiu. No clues found Lin Yue, it turned out that Lin Yue had been by her side all the time. After hearing Lin Yue¡¯s identity, Shi Qilin and Xiao Huang felt nothing. Shi Qilin had known Lin Yue¡¯s name and his identity for a long time, otherwise it would be impossible to pass the Secret Realm as someone else. In Xiao Huang¡¯s eyes, it doesn¡¯t matter even more. She and Lin Yue go together not very long. It doesn¡¯t matter what the name is, as long as it is the same person. ¡°Although you have won the honor of being the number one in the serial battle for Boundary Sea, and you have won many resources, there must be some reason to kill a sea owner.¡± Frowns, the lord of the sea, said to Lin Yue. ¡°The reason¡­ he did it to me, so I killed him.¡± Faced with questions from the Lord of Boundary Sea, Lin Yue said calmly. Lin Yue is not afraid of the lord of the sea, although his current strength cannot deal with a powerhouse in the emperor realm 100%. But even if he couldn¡¯t beat them, wouldn¡¯t there be Xiao Huang and Shi Qilin there? Starting with Qilin¡¯s strength, it was not easy to deal with a trifling master of the sea. After hearing Lin Yue¡¯s answer, frowned, the lord of the sea, looked at the chaos of Demon Venerable. ¡°My lord, this is indeed the case¡­¡± The person who is chaotic Demon Venerable looks helpless and nodded. But I was sighed in relief in my heart. It seems that this posture should not be able to fight now, and he will not be punished. For him, this is naturally the most willing situation to see. Those who saw the disorderly Demon Venerable were affirmative, the Lord of the Sea pondered for a moment, and then slowly said. ¡°I know about this, and you will not be held accountable¡­¡± ¡°But what kind of identity did you come to Jiehai this time? At the end of the previous sequence battle, weren¡¯t you taken to meet that person? ¡° Speaking of this, Jie Hai¡¯s idea pointedly looked into the sky. Seeing this scene, everyone knew who the master of Jiehai was referring to. After all, all of you present are venerables, and they also understand the situation of various forces. They know that the Lord of the Sea is always very afraid of the universe. Lin Yue naturally heard what he wanted to express from his words. ¡°I know what you want to say, but after the sequence battle, I was not taken to Six Wing Divine King. If you want to talk about the relationship with Tianyu, it should be hostile.¡± Lin Yue said casually, but the information revealed in his words couldn¡¯t help people care. Hearing Lin Yue¡¯s words, the eyes shrank of the Lord of the Sea. ¡°You¡­¡± He didn¡¯t expect Lin Yue to have this attitude towards Tianyu, and he also heard from his words that Lin Yue seems to have discovered that the current relationship between Boundary Sea and Tianyu is not harmonious, otherwise Wouldn¡¯t say such blunt words. ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Yue waved his hand, faintly smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t say these now, but we may become allies in the future.¡± ¡°But this time I came to Jiehai for other things.¡± The Lord of Jiehai squinted his eyes and looked at Lin Yue carefully, and solemnly asked after a moment. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Regarding Lin Yue, he found that he couldn¡¯t see through at all, and now he has put it on an equal footing with him. The several Venerables on the side could not help but slap their tongues when they saw the cautious look of the Lord of the Sea. It¡¯s been a long time since Lin Yue didn¡¯t expect to see this. Before, he was just a guy who didn¡¯t even reach the ten thousand soul realm. Now he can face the Lord of the Sea directly. This growth rate is simply terrifying. ¡°I am here this time to see Poseidon, tell me where Poseidon is, or you can summon him.¡± Upon hearing Lin Yue this remark, the Lord of the Sea did not hesitate and immediately shook the head. ¡°Impossible!¡± ¡°Poseidon is the most noble being in my Boundary Sea. Even I can¡¯t see it when I meet. How can I let you disturb Poseidon.¡± Lin Yue was not surprised by the refusal of the Lord of the Sea. From the perspective of the Lord of the Sea, disagreement is normal. If he agrees, Lin Yue will be surprised. However, since Lin Yue intends to find Poseidon through the Lord of Boundaries, he naturally made plans in advance. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see Sea God for no reason. Sea God knows me, but I don¡¯t know where he is. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Venerable Wu Ya.¡± Lin Yue said calmly. ¡°en?¡± Hearing Lin Yue this remark, the Lord of Jiehai was a little surprised at first, and then looked towards Venerable Wuya and asked aloud. ¡°Is it true?¡± Venerable Wu Ya heard that he was mentioned by Lin Yue, he was taken aback for a moment, and then he heard the enquiry of the Lord of the Sea, and he was nodded quickly. ¡°On the way to the sequence battle before, Lin Yue and I met Lord Poseidon¡­¡± ¡°The attitude shown by Lord Poseidon at the time was to know Lin Yue. After they said a few words, Lord Poseidon disappeared.¡± The Lord of Boundary Sea is lightly sighed, Poseidon, as the strongest existence of the whole Boundary Sea, is naturally not something anyone can see if he wants to see him. Even if he wants to see Poseidon himself, it is not an easy task. However, from the words of Venerable Wu Ya, he could hear that Poseidon did know Lin Yue, otherwise, in the case of Poseidon, no one would be able to find him. ¡°In this case, I can make an exception for you.¡± The Lord of Jiehai thought for a while, and finally nodded. Although Poseidon cannot easily summon, Lin Yue¡¯s identity is different. Not only is he acquainted with Poseidon, but it also seems to be related to Tianyu. Poseidon attaches great importance to the situation in Tianyu. With these factors, summon Poseidon is not obtrusive. ¡°Thank you.¡± Seeing that the Lord of Jiehai had agreed to his request, Lin Yue smiled and thanked him. ¡°But don¡¯t be happy too soon. Although I promised you, it is not certain whether Lord Poseidon will appear or not. I can only pass on the news that you want to see him.¡± The lord of the sea explained to Lin Yue. Chapter 1062 At that time, Lin Yue will not get any benefits, but will be injured instead. Therefore, how to dissolve the energy in the water polo into qi is the most important thing for Lin Yue at present. Lin Yue closed his eyes tightly, but remained sober. From the very beginning, when violent energy poured into his body from the water polo, he had already realized that this was a test for him. So he has already begun to convert the energy in his body into solar energy, but maybe because it contains the breath of sea god, this energy is not only violent, but also difficult to transform. Violent energy rushed across Lin Yue¡¯s body, but Lin Yue still maintained a calm face. At this time, he has concentrated all his energy in the body, looking for the law of transforming that energy. This kind of energy must be transformed by a certain method, rather than dissolved by the qi in one¡¯s body, so knowing that method is considered to pass the test. Just as Lin Yue was competing with the violent energy in his body, there was a sudden twist in the great hall. Immediately afterwards, a dragon body emerged from this twisted piece. ¡°Master Poseidon!¡± ¡°pay respects to Lord Poseidon!¡± ¡­ Seeing this silhouette, the Lord of the Sea and several venerables bowed and saluted. Of course they know that the silhouette in front of them is the incarnation of Poseidon. Because the true body of Poseidon is several hundred zhangs, it is impossible to appear in the temple. After Poseidon appeared, his face was cold, but of course his gaze shifted to the other side, but he was taken aback. Because from the crowd, he saw the silhouette of Hajime Qilin. Although Hajime Qilin also changed his form and at the same time concealed his breath, Poseidon recognized him at a glance. ¡°¡­Why are you here? ! ¡° Poseidon looked incredulous. He knew very well that after they failed to fight the Divine King of Six Wings, Haji Qilin had always been nestled in a forest on the primordial continent, very autistic. How could it appear here? I still follow Lin Yue. Hearing Poseidon¡¯s questioning, the Lord of the Sea and several other venerables were all taken aback, not knowing who Poseidon was communicating with. At the next moment, they stared wide-eyed, because in their sight, it was the demonic beast that had never seen before and opened his mouth to answer Poseidon. ¡°Of course I followed that guy, otherwise do you think I love to come here?¡± Hajime Qilin said with disgust. Although he is strong, some of his instincts are still difficult to change, for example, he hates water. If Lin Yue hadn¡¯t come to Poseidon for a visit, he would not have come to Jiehai anyway. ¡°hmph!¡± Poseidon was coldly snorted, and then looked at Lin Yue, a touch of surprise appeared in his eyes. Last time in Boundary Sea, he felt the breath of Lin Yue, so he appeared in front of Lin Yue. At that time, Lin Yue was a cultivation base. In less than a few months, the breakthrough has already arrived. Spirit King environment. If Lin Yue can pass his test and obtain the energy contained in it, the cultivation base will rise again for a long time. ¡°His strength has risen very quickly, but¡­¡± Poseidon suddenly thought of the news he had recently received, and his expression was slightly complicated. ¡°What¡¯s wrong¡­?¡± Hajime Qilin felt the change of Poseidon¡¯s breath, and asked with some doubts. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it later¡­¡± Poseidon shook the head. Although the Lord of the Boundary Sea and several venerables on the side didn¡¯t know the identity of Hajime Qilin, they all knew that this must be a very strong demonic beast when he saw him and the Sea God so familiar. According to Haji Qilin¡¯s appearance, the master of the sea has even guessed his identity, but he can¡¯t confirm it. At this moment, Lin Yue¡¯s violent aura is getting bigger and bigger, even vaguely feeling beyond control. Seeing this scene, Bei Mo Yuer and Ning Kikyo also became a little nervous. ka-cha! Suddenly, one after another crack appeared on the outer wall of the dim-blue water polo, and it continued to spread to the surroundings. At the same time, the overflow of energy in the water polo has accelerated a bit. Even Lin Yue¡¯s forehead oozes a few drops of cold sweat. His body is already close to saturation after being continuously infused with a large amount of energy. Just when everyone was watching nervously, the aura wandering in the great hall suddenly diminished. Then I saw Lin Yue¡¯s breath began to increase! Spirit King Early-Stage! Spirit King mid-term! Spirit King¡¯s late stage! In a short span of more than a dozen interest rates, Lin Yue¡¯s cultivation base started directly from the Spirit King Realm Early-Stage breakthrough at the later stage, even across two realms. Seeing this scene, several people including the Lord of the Sea were dumbfounded. Where have they seen such an exaggerated speed, and the weaker ones, such as Venerable Wuya and Demon Venerable, are only the Spirit King Early-Stage, and they have been stuck in this realm for many years. I am well aware of the difficulty of breakthrough. But here in Lin Yue, breakthrough seems to be as simple as drinking water. After a half-hour, Lin Yue slowly opened his eyes, and a flash of light flashed. ¡°The reward for this time is not bad.¡± Lin Yue lowered his head and squeezed his fists, and he could clearly feel the increase in his strength. At this time, he also noticed the Poseidon on the side, looking at him. ¡°Meet again.¡± Lin Yue faintly smiled. At this time, compared with the last time he saw Poseidon, he has the difference between Heaven and Earth. Not only does he know more information, but also his strength is advanced by leaps and bounds. ¡°en. ¡° Poseidon was solemnly replied, but his expression was a bit embarrassing. After a while, he continued to say, ¡°I have completed what the old Divine King entrusted me, and you have passed the test and gained my approval.¡± ¡°But looking at the relationship between you and me, I want to tell you a new message.¡± Lin Yue raised his eyebrows when he heard Poseidon¡¯s remark. He knew that in the Monster God list, Poseidon ranked second, and his strength was one point stronger than Qilin. Things that can be recorded by him must be very important. Moreover, Poseidon is similar to Hajilin, and there is a gap between it and Tianyu. This news may be related to Tianyu. Thinking of this, Lin Yue couldn¡¯t help but prick up his ears, ready to listen carefully to Poseidon¡¯s next words. Hajime Qilin on the side also showed a curious look after hearing these words of Poseidon. He knew that this guy was always stable, and when Poseidon first appeared, his behavior was a little wrong. It seems What he is about to say must be a very important news. Although the Lord of Jiehai and several venerables did not express their inner emotions, they all concentrated their energy in silence. Chapter 1064 No content Chapter 1067: The magical effect of perception manipulation Chapter 1067 Seeing the merchant''s appearance, the captain of the guard frowned. Although the round instrument that was inspected sounded an alarm just now, it also had a misjudgment, and the person in front of it didn''t look like it was pretending. In the past, when faced with this situation, the guards generally did not pursue too much, but the situation is different now. The captain of the guard nodded to the guard on the side after seeing that the merchant hadn''t taken out the thing that caused the alarm. The two guards came out, released Yao Qi and pressed the businessman up. The merchant''s strength was no more than the Four Elephant Realm, controlled by two guards, and there was no chance of resistance at all. Seeing this scene, the merchant¡¯s companions quickly wanted to intercede with the guards. Some people even took out the storage ring from their hands. The storage ring was filled with baht. They knew that in the past, it was only necessary to pay a small price. Safe and sound. Unexpectedly, the captain of the guard didn''t even look at the storage ring in their hands, and said righteously. "In special periods, all abnormalities need to be imprisoned!" Hearing these words, everyone was stunned, but they immediately realized that what he was referring to should be the dark priest. Seeing this, everyone fell silent. The businessman was escorted out of here by two guards, with a helpless expression on his face. He did bring a kind of goods that were not allowed in the Tianyu regulations, but in the past it was just fine to pay some money, and the situation today would never happen. But if he is asked to hand over all the goods, he is still a little unwilling, after all, the price of the goods is not low. Had to be imprisoned first, and waited to see the situation later, the businessman thought in his heart. At this time, it was the turn of Lin Yue and the others. Seeing them, the guard captain frowned, one man, two women, and two strange-looking monsters. First of all, even without inspection, the captain of the guard knows that these people must be unqualified. Because when going to heaven, all monsters except certain types of monsters are not allowed to pass. The appearance of Shi Qilin and Xiao Huang was obviously not one of those kinds. "you guys¡­" The captain of the guard just wanted to speak, but suddenly saw Lin Yue smile at him faintly. In Lin Yue''s line of sight, they only saw the group of guards suddenly stunned, and then their eyes became hollow. Not only that, even the crowds of people behind him were caught in the fantasy of Lin Yue''s manipulation. "Let''s go." Lin Yue said lightly, and then led everyone to the outside of the checkpoint. Lin Yue didn''t worry about the possibility of exposure, because under his perception manipulation technique, whether guards or other people in the level were blinded by the illusions he created. When Lin Yue and the others left, everyone in the level was still in the illusion, and the atmosphere showed a strange silence. Just as a new group of people came out of the passage, the eyes of everyone in the level instantly recovered. The captain of the guard no longer saw Lin Yue and the others, but he did not have the slightest surprise, because in his mind, Lin Yue and his party had passed their inspection. As for the two monster beasts, they were allowed to pass. Credentials. This is under Lin Yue''s perception manipulation technique, the person being manipulated takes the initiative to fill the loopholes in accordance with Lin Yue''s wishes. For example, Lin Yue didn¡¯t even know that the monster can use the pass to pass the level. He just hinted it in the subconscious of the captain of the guard, and the captain of the guard would actively seek the basis in this direction. Even without the pass, he would still think of it. Other methods allow Lin Yue to pass the checkpoint reasonably. This is where Perception Manipulation is powerful! Outside the checkpoint, Lin Yue also saw the outline of a town not far away. However, this place is located on the edge of the heavens, this is only a small town in the heavens, not the place where the dark priests are imprisoned. The place where the dark priests were imprisoned was called God King City, which was located in the very center of the heaven, and it was also the largest town in the heaven. There should be a long way to go to the King of Gods City. Lin Yue knew that the first step they needed to do now was to figure out where they were, and then proceed towards the King of God City. And if you want to solve this problem, going to the town not far ahead is a good choice. Lin Yue told everyone about his plan, and seeing a few people had no other opinions, he led them towards the town. While Lin Yue and the others were on their way, they also encountered the group of businessmen who had been at the checkpoint before. Probably because a companion was detained by the guards of Tianyu, the atmosphere among the crowd was a bit low. But when they noticed Lin Yue and the others, they all showed shocked eyes. Because they saw Shi Qilin and Xiao Huang still following Lin Yue, these two monsters actually passed the checkpoint? In the process of queuing before, some merchants also saw Shi Qilin and Xiao Huang, but according to their knowledge, this kind of monster is not in the range that can be brought into the heaven. If it were in the past, it might be possible to spend a large sum of money to get through. But from the performance of the captain of the guard just now, they can also see that now is a special period, and money can''t violate the rules, so these talents will be so shocked after seeing Shi Qilin and Xiao Huang. "What kind of species are these two monsters, I have never seen..." "No matter what species it is, it is definitely not within the specified range. Why can it be brought into the universe, and why should Brother Wang be detained?" "Hush... don''t you know that there is something like a pass...?" "So that''s it..." The businessmen looked at Lin Yue and his party and talked in low voices. Lin Yue smiled faintly when he heard what these people were talking about. He had previously planned whether to change Shi Qilin and Xiao Huang into other forms, but now it seems that they are not needed anymore. People in Tianyu will also make up for it. Everyone continued to rush towards the town. During this process, it was obvious that the closer the town was, the more people were on the sidewalk. When Lin Yue and the others came to the gate of the city, it was already after a stick of incense. This town is surrounded by a high wall of several meters, and the city gate is more than ten meters wide, and people who come and go can occasionally see people whose cultivation has reached the Ten Thousand Soul Realm. This kind of sight is very rare in the other two realms. Needless to say, in the entire Primordial Continent or Boundary Sea, even in the areas of the four major families and the places where the venerables in the Boundary Sea live, it is not so easy to see the monks in the Ten Thousand Soul Realm. Chapter 1068: Map of the entire universe Chapter 1068 Because possessing the cultivation base of the Ten Thousand Soul Realm, it is already regarded as the backbone. What''s more, this is just a small city on the edge of the universe, which is enough to see how strong the comprehensive strength of the universe is. Lin Yue and the others were at the gate of the city without any obstruction. Because the guards here are just maintaining order, and there is no inspection similar to the checkpoint. When Lin Yue and the others walked into the town, what they saw was the streets that stretched far away. On both sides of the street, there are vendors yelling and selling all kinds of goods, which looks very lively. "Let''s split up." Seeing this scene before him, Bei Mo Yuer suggested. Everyone came to this town for the first time. Naturally, they didn¡¯t know the distribution situation. Their purpose was to go to the King¡¯s City. The best way was to buy a map, not just to record the surrounding area of ??the town. The landforms must include the entire universe. Of course, there are other ways too, such as finding the caravan in this town that is going to the King of Gods City, and go with them. But in this case, the risk of exposure will greatly increase. Lin Yue naturally understood the truth, and nodded after hearing Bei Mo Yuer''s opinion. "Well, no matter if you find it or not, you will gather here after an hour." "understood!" "Ok." ... Although there are five of them in total, Shi Qilin and Xiao Huang cannot act alone. After all, there may not be anyone who is next to Lin Yue and interrogates them, but if a monster walks alone on the road, it will definitely attract others. note. At that time, it would be troublesome to attract people from the city lord''s side. Therefore, everyone was divided into three groups, Lin Yue, Bei Mo Yuer and Xiao Huang, Ning Kikyo and Shi Qilin, and started looking for stores where maps can be bought from the three directions. "For the collection and sale of monster materials, as long as the price is above the Four Elephant Realm, you are satisfied!" "The century-old blacksmith shop can create weapons of any shape. Welcome to shop and buy...!" "Selling the special product of Jiehai, grouper spiritweed fish, after taking it, you can strengthen your body and have a lot of benefits!" Lin Yue was walking along a road, and there was a sound of hawking from both sides. However, most of them are shops selling weapons, food, or buying monster beast corpses, and there are a few scattered shops selling pill, but Lin Yue looked at it, and the highest among them was the sixth-grade pill. , And the quality seems very average. Sure enough, even in places like Tianyu, alchemists are very rare. In this respect, there is not much difference compared to the boundary sea and the primitive continent. Lin Yue came to a shop selling weapons, and a girl in uniform stood at the door. She hurriedly greeted him when she saw Lin Yue. "My son, please, what do you want to buy?" Lin Yue waved his hand and said with a smile, "I''m just here to find out, do you know where to sell maps?" The girl was taken aback when she heard these words, and then a little lost, but she still thought for a while and said. "There are not many shops selling maps in the city, but if you keep going along this street, you can see one in less than a stick of incense." "Thank you." Lin Yue nodded, turned and left here. Just when the girl was planning to go back and continue standing, she saw Lin Yue throw a stream of light towards her. The girl quickly took it with her hand and found that it was actually a small group of Yaobaht, and the amount had already caught up with her one-month salary. A look of surprise flashed on the girl''s face, and she quickly wanted to find Lin Yue to thank her, but when she looked up, she found that Lin Yue was no longer visible. On the other side, Lin Yue walked straight along this road. After a stick of incense, a classical building appeared in Lin Yue''s line of sight. The plaque hanging on it also engraved the three characters "Baotu Pavilion". "That''s it." Lin Yue raised his eyebrows. This shop is very distinctive, and you can see what it sells at a glance. As soon as Lin Yue arrived at the door of the shop, a clerk greeted him from inside, with a smile on his face. "Guest, please come in!" Under the leadership of the clerk, Lin Yue walked into Baotu Pavilion. As soon as I entered it, I saw drawings covering the entire wall, but these drawings were covered with a hazy light film, and it was impossible to directly see the drawings inside. Seeing Lin Yue''s appearance, the clerk on the side quickly explained. "Guests, this is a magic technique used in our shop. It can conceal the content of the drawings, because some drawings such as weapon crafting and treasure maps cannot be displayed before they are sold." "I see." Lin Yue smiled and nodded, then asked. "But what I want to buy is a map." Hearing Lin Yue''s words, the clerk was startled. After all, maps are not consumables, and now there are very few people buying maps. "...Guest, if it''s a map, here it is." However, the clerk quickly recovered and led Lin Yue to the front of a shelf. At this time, besides Lin Yue in Baotu Pavilion, some people were accompanied by other shop assistants to select drawings, but they were all looking at maps of other categories. The shelves in front of Lin Yue were filled with various maps, arranged in sizes from small to large. However, Lin Yue was not familiar with these place names, so he directly asked the clerk. "Is there a map that includes the entire universe?" "what¡­¡­? Yes, but at this price..." The clerk said slowly, because he knew that the price of that map was unaffordable for most people. "Let me take a look." Lin Yue waved his hand, motioning him to take out the map first. The clerk looked for it from the shelf, took out a long scroll, and spread it on the table next to it. "Guest, this is what you want. It contains a map of the entire universe." The clerk spoke to Lin Yue from the side and explained at the same time. "Because the map needs to be drawn in a very large area, and every time the map is increased, the difficulty of drawing will increase geometrically, so the price of this map..." Lin Yue approached the tabletop, observing the map. It can be clearly seen that the mark at the center of the entire map reads the King of Gods City. As for the place where Lin Yue and the others are now, when they entered the town before, Lin Yue had already seen it from above the city gate, named "Dongling City". As for the location of Dongling City, Lin Yue had also found it on the map. In this way, with this map, Lin Yue and the others could go to the King of God City very easily. You can also avoid some troublesome places based on the information prompted on this map. Chapter 1069: Im afraid no one in this world is qualified to appoint me Chapter 1069 I''m afraid that no one in this world is qualified to appoint me The map is drawn by the skins of high-level monsters, with a primitive and vicissitudes of life. "If the guest is satisfied, fifty thousand baht." The clerk stood aside and said politely. Lin Yue glanced briefly, made sure it was correct, and took out a storage bag and put it in the hands of the clerk. The clerk took it graciously, and after seeing the Yaozhu inside, his expression suddenly changed and was shocked. When the storage bag was opened, Yao Qi turned into Xiaguang, reflecting in the entire room. This has attracted people''s attention. A thin-faced man winked at his companion and inadvertently looked at Lin Yue a few times. "Guest, you don''t need so much baht." Such a large amount really shocked the clerk. This movement drew the owner of the store to come down and take a look. What is surprising is that the owner of this shop turned out to be a woman with a graceful posture, covering her face with a tulle, fascinating a series of stories. Lin Yue didn''t seem surprised by this. "The guest officer has such a big handwriting. When it is a distinguished guest, the little girl invites you to the attic for tea." The voice is beautiful and enchanting. This made all the people present burst into blood. Lin Yue put the map away and nodded slightly. They all know that the origin of the owner of this Baotu Pavilion is very mysterious, and the Suri Shenlong never sees the end. Many people only hear her name, but don''t see her. Unexpectedly, she is such a young woman. Lin Yue followed the woman upstairs, the window screens hanging down, dancing with the breeze. The entire second floor, with a fragrance. "Not bad." Lin Yue took a look at the layout here, and sat down at the table at will. At this time, the woman made the tea, slouched, and brought it up to Lin Yue. The woman was surprised secretly. The man in front of her seemed to be different from what she had seen. The eyes are too deep, and there is always an indifferent temperament on the body, which makes people can''t help but wonder. "The guest officer, you should have something." After serving the tea, the woman sat opposite Lin Yue. "It''s much easier to deal with smart people." Lin Yue faintly smiled. After Lin Yue entered Baotu Pavilion, he had already sensed that on the second floor, there was the aura of a dark priest. Although it was very weak, it still couldn''t escape Lin Yue''s detection. Seeing it now, he also roughly guessed it. The dark priest was suppressed, and some of his forces must have escaped, and this person might be one of them. Perhaps from this person, I can understand the specific news of the dark priest. "What can the guest officer do for the little girl to serve." The woman''s beautiful eyes moved while speculation in her heart. She has a secret method passed down by a dark priest, which can detect people''s hearts. But facing Lin Yue, only a cloud of mist could be seen ahead. "About the Dark Priest." Lin Yue took a sip of tea and looked at the woman. Hearing the name of the dark priest, the woman''s eyes changed drastically, and her breath filled Lin Yue. The entire street where Baotu Pavilion is located is shaking, and the bustling people are swaying, looking around in horror. "what happened?" "A cultivator with advanced strength... is it going to fight?" There are many cultivators here, and they all feel a strong cultivation base at this time. The woman''s eyes were cold, and the entire second floor was shrouded in black mist. With a strong killing intent, Lin Yue was locked in. "Who are you and who sent you here? ! " The woman asked coldly. Ready to do it at any time. "Is it the power of the King of Gods?" "I''m afraid no one in this world is qualified to appoint me." Lin Yue smiled lightly. As he put down his teacup, the entire tabletop rippled. In an instant, the methods that the woman used were retreated like a tide. The woman''s body felt weak, her beautiful eyes widened, and her face full of incredible. Her cultivation base is actually in front of the man in front of her, and there is no possibility of struggling at all. Despair was born in my heart, "Do it." She didn''t expect that she had been placed in this secret corner by the dark priest, as a chess piece that might be useful later. Unexpectedly, it was still discovered now. "Don''t worry, I''m not here to kill you." Lin Yue said, "Now that I am here to save the dark priest, I need to know something." Lin Yue did not reveal his identity. By now, the woman was in disbelief at first, but she quickly reacted. If the man in front of him was really assigned by the **** king, and his strength was so terrifying, he would have already taken him down. After all, the dark priest has been imprisoned and will go to the execution ground in a few days. The person appointed by the **** king does not need to spend a lot of time on an inconspicuous person. The woman looked at Lin Yue and sighed, "I have been dormant in the dark. I only know that the dark priest is now imprisoned in the deepest part of the sky prison in the King of God City... I only know a limited amount." For the dark priest about to ask and slash, the woman''s eyes showed helplessness and despair. There is a **** king in the city of **** king himself, who wants to rescue the dark priests, it is as difficult as the sky for them who are lingering and panting. "But I don''t know the person who helped the dark priest secretly." The woman is very smart. I also guessed it roughly, this time to ask the dark priest, it is very likely that the game set by the **** king is to attract that person. Before she was uncertain about Lin Yue''s identity, she would not reveal the least. Lin Yue understood his mind, but he knew roughly the situation of the dark priest, and he was relatively safe, which was enough. It''s just that there is really not much time left for him. Knowing that it was a bureau set by the King of God, he must also go. The dark priest helped him many times. Lin Yue remembered this kindness, and it was absolutely impossible for him to stand idly by. After asking, Lin Yue got up, "You will continue to stay here, rest assured, the dark priest will not die." After that, Lin Yue went downstairs, leaving behind the woman who had been stunned for a long time. Walking out of Baotu Pavilion, it was almost the time to converge. When we arrived at the meeting place, we could already see that Shi Qilin and others had been waiting here long ago. "Did you bring the map?" Bei Mo Yuer stepped forward and asked. Lin Yue nodded slightly, "This harvest is a bit bigger than expected." When Lin Yue was in Baotu Pavilion, he noticed that the volume of the map of the universe in his hand had another mystery. Paying so much baht is to elicit the master of Baotu Pavilion on the one hand, and on the other hand, it is also the value of this volume of map, which is greater than a simple sky map. "is it?" At the time when Bei Mo Yuer was rejoicing. Ning Kikyo frowned slightly, "I was stared at." "Just a few annoying flies." Lin Yue disapproved. Among the crowd, the thin man and his companions had hidden their figures and were looking at Lin Yue. "Notify a few brothers that there is a big vote today." The thin man ordered. At the same time, his gaze showed greed, walking around Bei Mo Yuer and Ning Kikyo. "Unexpectedly, there are such two beauties around this fool who will not serve me comfortably tonight?" The man''s eyes were lustful. It seems that it''s time tonight after the event is over. Chapter 1070: Serve seven of our brothers comfortably tonight Chapter 1070 Ning Kikyo showed a disgusting look. With her advanced cultivation level, she can naturally clearly perceive the man''s lustful eyes among the crowd. Lin Yue didn''t go to see the man, but just said casually, "They don''t need to live in the world anymore." One asserts that life is dead. Ning Platycodon looked at Lin Yue, his eyes radiating brilliance. What Lin Yue said was clearly defending her and Bei Mo Yuer. Several people went out of the city and deliberately came to a remote wilderness. At this time, seven people had already followed in the dark. Until Lin Yue stopped. The seven people who were hiding felt that the time had come before they walked out slowly. A smile appeared on the thin man''s face, "This little brother, where are you going?" "Waiting for you here." Lin Yue said calmly. A corner of the pattern was spread out on the soles of the seven people''s feet, which quickly spread and linked together, sealing the place. "While in Baotu Pavilion, if you see the little brother making a big deal, why don''t you borrow a few baht from your brother?" The thin man came forward with a smile on his face. In his opinion, Lin Yue and them had a weak aura. Now their seven brothers are all in the realm of the half-step spirit king. However, after staying in this Tanglin City for a short time, I didn''t want to but unexpectedly saw Lin Yue and his party, and my heart was greedy. The seven were all proud, but didn''t know that they were getting closer to death. A few people had already besieged Lin Yue and the others, and the formation was turned into a light curtain, and the place was completely sealed off. "Two beauties, do you want him to die?" The thin man smiled obscenely, completely treating Lin Yue and his party as fish on the chopping board, as if they could be killed by them. "Tonight, let the seven of our brothers serve comfortably... Maybe you can consider letting go..." The thin man''s words are not exhausted. I saw in the sky, the shadow of Ashura descended, the huge body, like a towering sacred mountain. The thin man was directly pinched between **** by Asura, with a slight force, only to hear a scream, the man directly exploded into a blood mist and floated in the air. "Dirty ears." Lin Yue calmly spoke, standing still. The remaining six people were directly sluggish in the face of this change. The breath of the man in front of him was obviously not strong, but the methods used by them were unheard of, it was too terrifying. Raising his hand, he killed his fellow travelers, even failing to resist. Unilateral slaughter. "Quickly, unlock the formation!!" Some people have split their livers and guts. Only then did they realize that they had hit the iron plate! It''s just that it''s too late. Asura phantom, without a trace of emotion, between raising his hands, he grabbed another person. Then, when he held his palm, the blood splashed, and there was no movement. "escape!" Facing the phantom of Ashura, several people had no intention of resisting. There is only one thought now, and that is to escape, as far as you can escape. But how could Lin Yue let a few people go. Now that he is in the realm of heaven, he would be exposed. Since he made a move, he would not leave any clues. The smiles of several people have already turned into fear. When the formation was unlocked, it was discovered that there was another light curtain rising here, and the figure hit it, causing waves of ripples. The force of the counter shock immediately caused them to vomit blood. At this time, another one was killed by Ashura phantom. Someone who is timid has already knelt on the ground, kowtow again and again, "My lord is forgiving, I don''t know Taishan, offend my lord, let me go. Seeing the man kneeling on the ground with a respectful attitude, how dare he think about other things now. Now I just want Lin to let him go. Seeing someone who was walking with him, someone kneeling on the ground, it seemed that the phantom had stopped. The other two followed suit, kneeling on the ground, kowtow again and again. "What are you doing? ! " The rest of the person asked harshly with disheveled. But before he could walk a few feet away, the palm of his hand was crushed into mud. "Didn''t you ask me to borrow Yaobaht?" Lin Yue asked lightly. The three were trembling, "My lord, you have a lot of them, we dare not." Seeing that Lin Yue seemed to have no murderous intentions, the three of them were secretly relieved. At the same time, he secretly rejoiced, "This kind of person comes from a big power and is extremely arrogant. As long as you flatter, today''s life is saved." Lin Yue said to Bei Mo Yuer and others, "Let''s go." The three of them did not dare to lift their heads, feeling that Lin Yue and others were about to leave, and the corners of their mouths couldn''t help but show a smile. Only the next moment, the laughter stopped forever. As the Asura phantom flicked his arms, the three of them vanished in smoke, and their souls were gone. Under the effect of Devouring the Starry Sky, the cultivation base of several people was absorbed by Lin Yue. Lin Yue and several people left here, preparing to use the nearby teleportation array to go to the King of God City. In the meantime, Lin Yue took out the map he had bought in Baotu Pavilion. Although this map was drawn with high-level monster skins, it has been yellowed due to time, but the terrain on it is still clearly visible. However, Lin Yue did not look carefully, but rubbed the map between his two fingers. A small qi attached to it, like a sharp knife, cutting a corner of the animal''s skin. I saw that there was even a mezzanine in this map. This can''t help but surprise Bei Mo Yuer and others. In this mezzanine, there is also a map. A closer look revealed the detailed layout plan of the King of Gods City, marking the specific location of each place, very detailed. Ning Kikyo took the map and looked at it for a long time. ¡°With this map of the King¡¯s City, it¡¯s much more convenient.¡± Bei Mo Yuer also stepped forward and asked curiously, "How did you discover that there are interlayers in this map?" In this regard, Lin Yue just smiled without saying a word. This map has a long history, and some people have specially set up means on it to isolate people from detection. Lin Yue''s spiritual consciousness is so powerful that he has already reached the level of transformation. When he touched the map, he already had a simple awareness. After buying the map, I explored it and became more certain. Divine King City has a lofty position in the heavens, and it is heavily guarded. The secret place on the map is unknown to many outsiders. It must be the craftsman who built the King¡¯s City back then, and the map left by it was just revealed for some reason. Later, it was placed in the map of the universe and was acquired by Lin Yue. For Tanglin City and his party, the gains are not small. Not only did he understand the current situation of the dark priests, but he also got a detailed map of the King''s City. This is also a big help for the subsequent plans. Bei Mo Yuer was in a good mood, holding Lin Yue''s arm, shaking forward. However, the King of Gods is always a mountain in the hearts of everyone, insurmountable. A few hours on the way. Lin Yue and his party searched for the map and came to the nearest city with a teleportation array. After tossing around, they could reach the King of God City. Outside the city gate, there were heavily armored soldiers who were carefully interrogating pedestrians entering and leaving the city. After the great priest asked Zhan two days later, the **** king had already ordered a guard, just to wait for Lin Yue. Today this slightly larger city is heavily guarded. Especially the cities with teleportation arrays are heavily guarded by the power of the king of gods. Chapter 1072: Bet on the possibility Chapter 1072 As time goes by, the vast sun rises to the horizon. The sound of a mighty bell spread all over the sky and the ground. Before the altar, the monks in the universe were already surrounded. Today is the day when the dark priest is executed. This news is like a storm sweeping across the sky. No one could have imagined that the Dark Priest was also a Saint Realm powerhouse. Many people''s impressions of this kind of multi-level existence only exist in legends. And they, today, want to witness the fall of the strong in the holy realm. The atmosphere is very depressing. The monks below have different expressions. After all, many forces have also received the favor of the dark priests, and now they have become like this, but they can do nothing, or even show it. With the radiant energy, turning into a divine cloud, intertwined with the breath of the holy realm, a stalwart figure appeared in the sky. "The King of Gods will last forever!" "The King of Gods will last forever!" ... Below, all the Tianyu disciples knelt down together, with an extremely pious attitude. The Six-Winged God King had a cold expression, and his voice was as majestic as the sky, spreading across everyone''s ears, "Dark priest, made a mistake, now I am here personally, supervise it!" "If you commit troubles, you should be frustrated and ashes, and maintain the majesty of my universe!" ... The bottom should drink in unison. The dark priest whose cultivation base was sealed, was forced to kneel on the ground by two half-step spiritual king realm powerhouses, each holding one arm. The dark priest was very weak. At this time, he looked at the six-winged **** king in the sky, but he sneered, "Are you worthy of the title **** king? ! " "Bold!" The light priest who respectfully stood behind the Six-Winged God King gave a cold voice, and the terrifying coercion immediately caused the dark priest who had no cultivation base to sway. The dark priest''s wounds were cracking, and his body was damaged, especially where the pipa bone was pierced, where hideous black blood was dripping. Lin Yue, who was hidden in the crowd, looked cold and indifferent when he saw the dark priest being treated like this, but he did not show the slightest murderous intent. The dark priest seemed to feel nothing, but raised his head and slowly said, "Let me see, if you plan for a hundred thousand years, can your goal be achieved." The Six Wings Divine King did not answer this. His Divine Sense has covered the entire Divine King City. As long as there is wind and grass, it is difficult to escape. When the big day completely rises, the entire Divine King City has no warmth. Instead, it is a bone-to-shoulder cold, if you are in the Jiuyou Ice Cellar. The atmosphere has been suppressed to the extreme. Everyone felt a sense of suffocation. "Do you really think that Lin Yue is still him back then?" The dark priest was not surprised by this result, on the contrary, he was very pleased. He was the person who should have passed away long ago, but it was because of the old **** king that he would survive until today. It was enough to witness Lin Yue''s growth now. He laughed heartily. The Six Wings God King stood above the sky, his indifferent face, frowning slightly. The priest of light also whispered, "I haven''t found any trace of Lin Yue yet, has he really given up on the priest of darkness?" In the middle of words, noon has come! "Dark priest, the curtain will eventually come to an end!" Someone is sighing. In the hands of the priest of light, a divine sword appeared, intertwined with terrifying power. As soon as Hajime appeared, the temperature of the whole world dropped by one degree again. An artifact of this level can definitely cause harm to the strong in the holy realm. A large cauldron appeared, with dark-brown substances flowing in it, which seemed to corrode even Yao Qi. "Jiuyou muddy water!" Someone recognized this substance. "This is to prepare the dark priests to be wiped out." ... The origin of Jiuyou muddy water is very mysterious. There is nothing in the world without corruption. Even the body of an immortal holy realm powerhouse, if submerged in it, will turn into rotten flesh and bones. "Old friend, although you are surprising, but everything should be over." The priest of Guangming descended on the altar holding the divine sword. The strength of the dark priest surprised him. But now, no matter how powerful you are, it will be difficult to reverse the universe. The bright priest lightly stroked the divine sword in his hand, "Don''t worry, after beheading you, you will immediately be thrown into the Jiuyou turbid water. Although painful, you will soon become numb." The life of the strong in the holy realm is tough, which can almost be called the sky is difficult to bury, the earth is difficult to cover. Wanting to kill completely is not as simple as a sorrowful head. But because of this, this method makes the people watching it all creepy. The pain during this period is just imagination and confusion. The dark priest was very calm. Under his loose hair, his brows were slightly closed, "The only regret is that I can''t see Lin Yue in person and will kill you." He was talking to the Six Wing God King. He didn''t have the slightest fear of death. "That scene, unfortunately, will never happen." Six Wings God King said lightly. Lin Yue stood under the altar, and the qi in his body was circulating, and the cultivation base of the later spirit king was ready to explode at any time. boom-- Suddenly, the entire God King City shook! The sky seemed to be torn open with a big opening. The phantoms of Shiqilin and Nine-Tailed Heavenly Fox stood in the east of God King City. The horrible breath swept away into a storm of solar energy. The buildings in the eastern part of the King¡¯s City burst every inch, and under the aura of the two monsters, every inch of it was annihilated, turned into powder, and even floated to this altar. A quarter of an hour passed. "Report! Suddenly two powerful monsters invaded the place where Tianfeng was held!" One day, the disciple of the domain was covered with scars, stumbled and flew to the altar of the king''s hall. "Shi Qilin, and the nine-tailed celestial fox that helped Lin Yue get out of trouble." The eyes of the Six-Winged God King burst out with bright brilliance, like two fairy swords, penetrating the void, looking straight into the distance. "Lin seems to be coming." The priest of light stopped the divine sword in his hand and stared into the distance. "God, what should I do? ! " The bright priest furrowed his brows deeply, with a secret worry, "Lin Yue and their purpose, it seems that it is not to save the dark priest, but Tianfeng." However, the Six Wings Divine King was not anxious. He reserved the means in the place where Tianfeng was detained. He was confident that he would not be able to conquer it within a short while. "Execution continues." The Six Wing God King put his hands behind his back and spoke calmly. He speculated that the purpose of Lin Yue''s doing this might be to rescue the dark priest, so as to make a noise. "Follow the decree!" The bright priest saluted, and once again sacrificed the divine sword. Walk towards the dark priest held by two half-step spirit kings. The bright priest looked at the dark priest who had been bowing his head, and did not forget to ridicule, "Unfortunately, you can''t see the scene where Lin Yue was killed by the Lord God himself." "This plan is good." The dark priest seemed to have not heard the words of the bright priest, "I won''t lose a bit for the Heavenly Phoenix in exchange for my life." "By then, Tianfeng will be out of trouble, and then there will be Shi Qilin, Sea God Dragon... You Six Wing God King, even if your strength reaches this realm, I am afraid you will only have Fu Zhu!" The dark priest was laughing. Chapter 1073: Everything is under control Chapter 1073 With the laughter of the dark priest resounding through the altar. The six-winged **** king''s complexion became a little ugly, although he now has great certainty that Lin Yue''s purpose is to save the dark priest. But when it comes to killing a strong man in the holy realm, it is difficult to talk about. Even if you have something like Jiuyouzhuo Shui, it will take forty-nine days under the judgment of the priest of light. Lin Yue naturally understood this point. However, among these, the dark priests have to suffer a bit. puff-- The dark priest who was sealed with his cultivation base, facing the divine sword, did not have the slightest power to resist, passing by with the blazing light. The head of the dark priest fell to the ground, and then was lifted by the bright priest and thrown into the turbid water of Nine Nethers. Rao Yi the dark priest''s tough character, also heard the painful low roar. The Jiuyou turbid water of the great cauldron began to boil when it came into contact with the power of the holy realm. The six-winged **** king above exudes terrifying coercion. However, the east side of the King of Gods City became more and more dynamic, which made the face of the Six-Winged God King more and more unsightly. After all, Shi Qilin and Bai Xiaoli joined forces, and the two sacred monsters were enough to sweep the entire universe. He is now at the altar, and the two places are far apart. For the Holy Realm, it may only happen in a flash. However, this moment, is it not for Lin Yue. The more Lin waited for this opportunity. This is a psychological game. Lin Yue was going to touch the ground of Tianfeng''s suppression when the Six Wings God King was not sure whether Shi Qilin and Bai Xiaoli were in their peak state. In order to spread the six-winged **** king. Now that Lin Yue is in the latter stage of the Spirit King Realm, coupled with various means, it is not impossible to fight against the Holy Realm. It''s just that the Six Winged Divine King at the peak of the holy realm is too difficult to deal with. However, Lin Yue didn''t show anxiety. With this 90% chance, he had great confidence. Until two hours passed. The Palace of the King of Gods was very quiet, and no one dared to whisper. Because of the coercion of the **** king, the entire altar has been enveloped. As long as he moves rashly, he may be killed as an opponent in an instant. Lin Yue was in the crowd, his appearance and temperament were very ordinary, even if the Six Wing God King divinely scanned it, he didn''t find any clues. Lin Yue was in charge of the God King''s Order, and as long as it was not exposed, no one in the world could find him. At this time, feeling the fluctuations in the distance, the Six Wings Divine King finally couldn''t help it. The news over there has been completely blocked by Bai Xiaoli and Shi Qilin. Today, there is no news at all. This can''t help but make Six Wings Divine King become uncertain. "Si Qilin, I forgave you back then, and dare to come back today to make trouble!" The six-winged **** king turned into a stream of light, a mighty breath, covering the city of the **** king. In Lin Yue''s eyes, with a cold murderous intent, "The time has come!" ßꡪ¡ª The emperor sword appeared in Lin Yue''s hands, and the bitter breath made the people around him cough up blood and couldn''t bear the breath. Lin Yue among the crowd suddenly broke out all over his body. The cultivation base in the later stage of the Lingwang realm is fully revealed. "Lin Yue, thief, you are still here after all!" The eyes of the priest of Guangming were slightly cold. When he felt Lin Yue''s cultivation base, his expression changed drastically. He didn''t expect how long it took Lin Yue to break through two realms in a row. At the later stage of the Spirit King realm, his cultivation realm had already pursued himself. The priest Guangming kept his composure, "You want to rescue Tianfeng with the help of the power of Shi Qilin and the nine-tailed celestial fox. You have a good idea, but you are wishful thinking." Lin Yue didn''t stop his figure, but shook his head coldly, "It''s a pity that you are wrong." His purpose has always been to rescue the dark priest, not the Tianfeng on the other side! For the Emperor Sword equipped in the late Spirit King, Lin Yue''s move was a killer move. Universe! Above the sky of the Palace of the King of Gods, an endless sword aura appeared, plundering the mighty, fragmented the glazed rubble of the Hall of the Kings of God, turning it into dust and falling down. The bright priest stood in place, thinking that even if Lin Yue broke through to the late stage of the Spirit King realm, he would not necessarily be his opponent. But now, when a strong death threat came, he realized that Lin Yue''s strength had exceeded his imagination. The endless sword wind turned into a storm, surpassing the world''s extreme speed, and could not tolerate the reaction of the bright priest. puff-- Lin Yue and the emperor sword shattered, directly piercing the priest of light, and five large holes appeared in front of him. The blood overflowed to the corner of his mouth, and he was still in disbelief until then. With one blow, the light priest''s breath was almost cut off. "hiss--" The people who saw this scene below all took a breath. The Tianyu disciple, the one who was close, was even more frightened to the ground. Some have dull eyes, and some are trembling, open their mouths, not knowing what they want to say. No one thought that there would be people in the Divine King City where the Six Wing Divine King was located, and there would be people who dare to come and save the dark priest! "audacious in the extreme!" "Who is this? ! " ... Some were surprised, some were puzzled. However, after Lin Yue almost completely killed the priest of light, his figure quickly recovered after turning back in time, and his aura became flaming again. He stood on the altar without waves. It was not until this time that Lin Yue revealed his true appearance. "This person is somewhat similar to the Six Wing God King!!!" The monks in the universe looked at the altar at the same time. Lin Yue mentioned the head of the priest of Guangming, and said lightly, "If there is enough time, I don''t mind completely obliterating you." After finishing speaking, Lin Yue directly threw the dying Guangming priest down the altar. But before arriving at the great cauldron, the power of the emperor sword covered it. Lin Yue slowly dragged the head of the dark priest, and then placed it on the body again. The dark priest''s breath languished, "You shouldn''t have come." Lin Yue shook his head, "Senior great kindness, if I don''t come, I will be ashamed." The dark priest nodded in relief. But now is not the time to renew the past, "Senior, I will take you away." After Lin Yue took the pill for the dark priest, he decisively turned and left. None of the Tianyu disciples present dared to stop. Lin Yue looked at one of the Tianyu disciples with a fierce look, and suddenly his pupils became dizzy, but they soon regrouped. After finishing inadvertently, Lin Yue took the dark priest and disappeared completely. "Quick! Open the ban on the King of Gods City!" At this time, the disciple of Tianyu slowed down, and immediately used the magic weapon to transmit the sound of the disciple on the city wall. It''s just that Lin Yue held the order of the **** king, and the prohibition of the **** king city could not help him. With the light sounded. The dark priest frowned slightly, "The Six-Winged King is chasing, you go quickly." The power of the peak of the holy realm is coming down. However, Lin Yue was not anxious. He didn''t use it from the sky. He only saw his body disappear in place, and in a blink of an eye, he no longer knew where he was. It can only be seen that a hole has appeared in the ban above the King of Gods City. Chapter 1074: Hidden in the King of God City Chapter 1074 Hidden in the God King City The breath of the God King Ling remained on it, which made the Six Wing God King hate and mad. The fetish he dreamed of reappeared, but it was not in his own hands. When the Six Wings God King appeared in the Tianfeng imprisoned place, Shi Qilin and Bai Xiaoli had already evacuated. Although their strength has faded, but if they want to leave, King of God City can''t keep them. Thousands of miles away from God King City, Shi Qilin had already led Bei Mo Yuer and the others, rushing out of the heaven. They didn''t wait for Lin Yue, but agreed to meet the sea. Bei Mo Yuer was forcibly held up, struggling constantly, "I won''t go, I''ll wait for Lin Yue!" Ning Platycodon frowned slightly. The breath of the Six Wings Divine King, even if she was just outside the city, she could clearly perceive its horror. It was definitely not an existence that a monk in the Spirit King realm could provoke. Stepping into the holy realm, you can overlook all living beings, even if the Spirit King realm is in front of them, it is no more than ants. Although Ning Kikyo knew that Lin Yue had many methods, her heart became anxious when she saw the Six Wing God King. I don''t know when, her heart has been moving with Lin Yue all the time, but by this time, Ning Kikyo hadn''t realized this. "Stupid!" Shi Qilin sternly scolded. It displayed its extreme speed and was fleeing quickly. "The current state of the Six Wings Divine King is becoming more and more invisible. Is it really the only way to leave that legendary state?" After only meeting with the Six Wing God King, Shi Qilin could already clearly feel the breath flowing in him. Among them, Shi Qilin has a lot of possibilities for deduction. With the qualifications of the Six-Winged God King, it is impossible to reach that step. It is very likely that there is someone or something hidden behind it! Thinking of this, Shi Qilin couldn''t help but feel a little frightened, but now he is reaching Boundary Sea as soon as possible, "This matter will be discussed with the Seagod King and Lin Yue later." Until this time, Shi Qilin and others didn''t know whether Lin Yue succeeded and rescued the dark priest. This was Lin Yue''s plan, which had already been set up in the evening. For everyone''s safety, Lin Yue asked Shi Qilin and Bai Xiaoli to cause a riot at the place where Tianfeng was detained. He felt that the Six Wing God King was approaching, and then left as quickly as possible. The gap between the six-winged gods in the middle was the period when Lin Yue planned to succeed. Obviously, Lin Yue''s plan was accurate. Tianfeng was in charge of the secret of the old **** king, and the Six Winged God King wanted to break through that realm. He yearned for the legacy of the old **** king more than Lin Yue. When he breaks through that realm, he will be the real master of this universe. By then, he wants to kill someone, but only in a moment. And that is, Tianfeng is the top of the sky demon''s ranking, and his strength is the top existence among the three realms and five domains. If he gets out of trouble, he can definitely pose a threat to himself. This is not allowed by the Six Wing God King. For the dark priest or Tianfeng, the Six-Winged God King would naturally choose the latter. This is also what Lin Yue said that 90% of the chances will be successful. This is a psychological game. Obviously, one hundred thousand years of experience has made Lin Yue meticulous to a terrifying level. The Six-Winged God King looked at the entrance of the cave with cold eyebrows and a bitter killing intent, causing the vegetation below to freeze, and as the weak wind blew by, it turned into powder and dissipated. He did not pursue it, because Lin Yue''s breath had completely disappeared between the heaven and the earth after the opening of the hole. The dark priest was rescued, and from under the eyes of the Six-Winged God King, the news quickly spread throughout the entire universe. This undoubtedly caused an uproar. All forces in Tianyu, including Boundary Sea, were shocked. "Lin Yue, he really succeeded!!" The Lord of Jiehai sat up in shock. Venerable Wuya''s complexion also changed many times, and then smiled and said, "As expected of that kid!" ¡­ This kind of voice has spread in many places in the Three Realms and Six Regions. But what made Bei Mo Yuer and the others anxious was that after three days had passed since then, Lin Yue still did not appear. Ning Kikyo was very calm at this time, "Maybe Lin Yue has any other arrangements, or because he can''t support himself." Bei Mo Yuer''s face flushed brightly, and said angrily, "It sounds like you know Lin Yue very well." Bai Xiaoli looked indifferent and raised his head, "When I am not anxious right now, I am staying in Lin Yue''s body, and I have already left contact with him. He is safe." Hearing this, Bei Mo Yuer and the others were slightly relieved. ¡­ In a remote courtyard in the King of Gods City, there are disciples and elders of Tianyu from time to time outside, searching for it with magical instruments. The Six Wings God King was very careful, worried that Lin Yue might not escape, but hid in the God King City. In the remote courtyard, weeds grow in the cracks of the broken bluestone slabs. There is a lone well standing in the courtyard. It looks ordinary, almost covered by weed bushes. And this lone well contains something else in it. In the solitary well, there is a stone chamber. Entering into it, the space is huge. It is said to be a stone chamber, and it can be called a piece of underground palace. It has been forgotten because of the long history of construction, and now it is very dilapidated. Even if there are array patterns on it, the walls still collapse and crack. Deep in the deep stone room. The dark priest who had taken the holy medicine of healing was sitting on the ground with a deep breath flowing in his body. Lin Yue stood aside, protecting the law for the dark priest himself. Under the action of the God King Ling, the breath of the two of them has been completely covered. This was what Lin Yue knew based on the map, and it was very secret. The creatures who had always lived here in the King of God City didn''t know that there was such a place. This may be the intention of the builders. Although I don''t know the role and the purpose of the builder, it is convenient for Lin Yue. When escaping, Lin Yue had already sensed that the situation in the dark priest''s body was very bad. There was a terrifying force entangled in it, constantly wiping out his vitality. This is the method left by the Six Wings Divine King, as long as they leave the Divine King City, the power within the Dark Priest will explode. In addition, the dark priest''s body is weak now, and it is very likely to fall. Therefore, Lin Yue made a decisive decision, and after creating the illusion of leaving, he chose to stay in the secret place of the King of God City. Waiting for the dark priest to recover from the injury, remove the hidden danger in the body, and then think about leaving the King of God City. After all, the dark priest was a strong man in the holy realm, and with the assistance of Lin Yue''s healing holy medicine, his injuries visible to the naked eye had healed within five days. It''s just that the methods left by the Six Wings Divine King still need a day or two to kill. The dark priest slowly opened his eyes and let out a long sigh of relief. "Senior, you are awake." Lin Yue was aside, smiling lightly. The dark priest smiled, "Unexpectedly, you really dare to come." "It''s a matter of coming here sooner or later, but now I''m here to explore the way." Lin Yue said calmly. "Not bad." The dark priest nodded. "After another two days, the dark illness in Senior''s body recovers, let''s go to Jiehai first." Lin Yue proposed. The dark priest nodded, then closed his eyes again, and began to consume the methods left by the Six Wings God King. In the Palace of the King of Gods, the Six-Winged King smashed the tea cup in his hand and said, "Not dead?" He had already sensed that the means he had left in the dark priest''s body became weaker and weaker, and it would not be long before it would be completely wiped out. The Six Wings God King was very secretive when he did this. He didn''t understand how Lin Yue found out and how to solve it. Chapter 1077: Break through the emperor realm! Chapter 1077 Break Through the Emperor Realm! The change of attitude towards the Poseidon Dragon. The face of the master of the sea has undergone tremendous changes. They all understood what kind of force was gathered around Lin Yue now. As they knew, there were already three holy realm masters, the Dark Priest, the Sea God Dragon, and the First Qilin. This lineup is enough to sweep the entire Three Realms and Five Realms. It''s just that Shi Qilin and others knew that it was still far from enough to truly overthrow the Six Winged God King. However, the gathering of such powerful people has far-reaching influence. Whether it fails or not, it will affect the entire Twelve Universe. Lin Yue didn''t show the slightest discouragement, as long as he was given time. By himself, it is not impossible to surpass the Six Wing God King. One hundred thousand years of experience has allowed him to grow to an unimaginable situation for everyone. Not only in talent, but also in an invincible heart. The dark priest also knew the urgency of time now. The breakthrough of the Six Wings God King is imminent. If he really reaches the realm in the legend, all his efforts will be in vain. Bai Xiaoli had already returned to Lin Yue''s body, and it would take some time for him to fully recover from the injuries he suffered. During this period of time, we must be interdependent with Lin Yue. The moment when Bai Xiaoli appeared, revealing his breath. The Lord of the Sea and the others even took a deep breath. Another holy realm powerhouse! Although Bai Xiaoli''s breath was weak, the pressure of the holy realm that exuded would definitely not go wrong. The Lord of Boundary Sea could not imagine why a monk in the Spirit King realm could have the ability to gather the top powerhouses among the three realms and six domains. Moreover, they can talk with them on an equal footing. This is not only the Lord of the Sea, but also Venerable Wuya and others, they are very puzzled, even unbelievable. They have had intersections with Lin Yue, although they know that Lin Yue has amazing talents. However, this alone is far from enough. The changes before and after made Venerable Wu Ya and the others, their complexions changed. Time has become more pressing. The monks in the holy realm are very keen on the sense of heaven and earth, and they all perceive that a storm will inevitably come in the near future. The dark priest knew that time was pressing. After the banquet, the jade box he took back from the goddess Yuqing was delivered to Lin Yue. "There is a divine object in it, I want to give it to you later, but I saw you have broken through the late stage of the Spirit King realm before, maybe it will be used next." Without pretense, Lin Yue took the jade box and prepared to retreat. Opening the jade box, a fruit appeared in it, mixed with primitive simplicity, intertwined with the aura of the imperial realm. Said to be a fruit, it is more like a work of finely carved jade. However, the power contained in it shocked everyone except Qu Shi Qilin, Sea God Dragon, and Dark Priest. "Huangji Fruit!!!" These gods, which are bred in the unknowable place of the heavens, have the power to allow the powerful in the spirit king realm to break through the emperor realm. This kind of fetish is rare for many years. But now, the dark priest actually collected one and delivered it to Lin Yue''s hands. Venerable Wuya and the others couldn''t help swallowing fiercely as there was a gleam in their eyes. They have been in the Spirit King Realm for many years, and the biggest temptation is undoubtedly to break the Emperor Realm. The Lord of the Boundary Sea was also shocked. Although he was already in the emperor realm, he was also stunned in the face of such precious gods that are invisible between the heaven and the earth. The eyes cannot be removed from it. If he obtains the Emperor Ji Fruit, the Lord of the Sea has no doubt that he will not be surprised if his realm rises to a higher level. Of course there is envy, but reason is still there. Not to mention that they had a better relationship with Lin. Even if the dark priest is on one side, they dare not have any other thoughts. Lin Yue did not delay time. But under the protection of the dark priest, directly in the Jiehai Hall, preparing to break through the emperor realm. The more difficult it is to break through in the later stages. Otherwise, many people will not stay in the Spirit King Realm, or the Emperor Realm for many years, it is difficult to advance, and finally they will die under the long river of years. Therefore, many people, in order to avoid unstable foundations, will spend a lot of time to settle after breaking through a realm. But Lin Yue didn''t have to consider this hidden danger. He possesses the magical power of devouring the starry sky, and he can completely ignore the bottleneck, etc., as long as he breaks through, he can reach the flawless state! ... Time passed, three days later in a blink of an eye. Lin Yue absorbed a lot of energy and adjusted his state to the peak state. Looking at the Huang Jiguo in front of him, without any hesitation, he swallowed it by mouth. Almost instantly, the Huangji fruit melted between the mouth and teeth, becoming a pure medicinal power, which was integrated into Lin Yue''s body. Although taking Huangji fruit directly, there is some waste. If it is refined into a pill, it may be even more effective. However, it takes a lot of time to collect auxiliary heaven, material and earth treasures. Lin Yue couldn''t wait that long. The most urgent thing now is to improve one''s own realm. Lin Yue used this technique, and the pure medicinal power was incorporated into the limbs, the corpses, the internal organs, and every inch of flesh and blood. Lin Yuebaoxiang is solemn, surrounded by Yaoqi, like a true god. As the two days passed, there was a vague sound of wind and thunder coming out of Lin Yue''s body, even affecting the entire hall. The dark priest has stayed on his feet for the past few days, sitting cross-legged outdoors, protecting Lin Yue''s Dharma. When perceiving this scene, the dark priest was also a little surprised by Lin Yue''s talent. However, thinking that Lin Yue is the son of the old **** king after all, it is not so unbelievable. At that time, Lin Yue was more than just talent. Whether it is xinxing or determination, the dark priests, such old monsters who have lived for a long time, have repeatedly experienced surprises. Three days passed. In the rumble. This closed room with formations could no longer withstand the power radiating from Lin Yue''s body. Click-- The faint voice became more intense. It can be seen that a hideous crack appeared on the wall of the training room, spreading extremely fast, like a spider web, and in a blink of an eye, the entire training room was densely covered. The dark priest stood quietly outside, watching a shocking scene. boom-- With the last sound, the entire training room collapsed. Bei Mo Yuer and others also felt this movement, and they all came here. Breakthrough carries risks. Ning Kikyo''s complexion was calm, and she didn''t seem to worry too much. She believed that Lin Yue had planned everything. Breaking through the emperor''s realm, naturally there will be no accidents. The ruins of the stone room flew up and down. Lin Yue slowly walked out of it, not stained with dust, without the slightest embarrassment. The breath of the emperor realm is escaping. This made the Lord of Boundary Sea''s expression change, "Why did Lin Yue not enter the emperor realm for the first time? He already gave me a sense of depression." The Lord of Boundary Sea has been in the emperor''s realm for many years and has already reached the realm of Wuhuang. However, Lin Yue, who was no match for the Emperor, felt that he was facing the same level, even stronger than himself. Lin Yue came to the dark priest, "Thank you, senior." The dark priest nodded, "Break through faster than I thought." Lin Yue has now broken through the emperor realm and is already at the top of the three realms and five domains. As long as the strong in the holy realm does not come out, Lin Yue, who has a variety of unimaginable methods, can already fear no one. In Bei Mo Yu''er''s eyes, although there was joy at this time, she thought that the gap between herself and Lin Yue was getting bigger and bigger. But soon her eyes bloomed again, her pretty face flushed, "No matter how strong, she is already my Bei Mo Yuer man." Chapter 1078: Refining the elixir for healing the holy realm Chapter 1078 After breaking through the imperial realm, Lin Yue was not happy. Because he knew that the Emperor Realm was still too weak to fight against the power of the Six Wing God King. Three months'' time was not enough for him to reach a position sufficient to contend with the Six Wing God King. So there is only another way. After repairing for two days, Lin Yue said goodbye to the Sea God Dragon after he stabilized his realm. In the Jiehai Hall, Lin Yue calmly said, "After March, you need to use the power of the Sea God Dragon to kill the heavens." As soon as this remark came out, the Lord of the Sea and others were shocked. Three months later, is there going to be a war with the Six Wing God King? The Sea God Dragon felt anxious and said his hidden worries, "Will it be too abrupt? After all, with your strength, I''m afraid..." Lin Yue didn''t care, and slowly shook his head, "I have my own way. This time I am only testing the reality of the Six Wing God King, not a real war." Lin Yue naturally knew this. After all, Tianfeng was still being suppressed and had not been rescued. The inheritance of the Old God King on his body has not been completely unblocked, and he does not have enough power to fight the Six Wing God King for the time being. However, Lin Yue already had his own plan in mind. He will not let his own woman fall into the hands of others! The goddess Yuqing waited for one hundred thousand years. This is not a number, but a real long time. How could Lin Yue live up to it. Then, Lin Lu led everyone out of the main hall, "After March, I will come to you." Lin Yue and a few people turned into streamers and disappeared. The Sea God Dragon sighed, he knew the horror of the Six Wing God King. After all, he and Shi Qilin and others had failed to join forces that year, and they had stayed in the sea for tens of thousands of years. In tens of thousands of years, the cultivation base of the Six-Winged God King must have progressed again. Such as Feng was detained today. With him and Shi Qilin, who was seriously injured, it would be difficult to make a difference. "I hope there will be no omissions in the plan you mentioned." Sea God Dragon looked at the back of Lin Yue and the few people who had left, muttering in his mouth, this was a gamble. If you lose, everything will be in vain. In fact, the Sea God Dragon didn''t want to participate in it, but the old God King''s kindness was placed there, and he couldn''t let Lin Yue ignore it. After leaving the sea, Bei Mo Yuer asked, "Where are we going now?" Lin Yue replied, "Go back to the Tianmeng first." After tossing and turning, several people returned to the Celestial League again. Lin Yue looked at the old people who came forward, "Is Lin Xiu still not back?" Hearing the affirmative answers from everyone, Lin Yue also had a guess in his heart. Lin Xiu''s disappearance was probably related to the Six Wing God King. Lin Xiu''s body is a mirror of the sky, one of the ten imperial artifacts. Lin''s shorter time does not need to worry about his safety. After understanding, Lin Yue slowly said, "You go to prepare God to create grass, spiritual roots..." Lin Yueluo listed more than ten kinds of natural treasures. "Leader, what are you?" Lin Yue said lightly, "Don''t say much, just prepare." The Tianmeng is now developing faster than expected. Although these treasures of heaven, material and earth are precious, they are not impossible to collect. "Three days, feasible?" Lin Yue showed the majesty of the emperor. The dark priest looked at this scene and nodded slightly. Yang Kai gritted his teeth, then solemnly nodded, "No problem!" After speaking, he, Qin Wunian and others retired, summoned the forces of the Heavenly Alliance, and began to search for the treasures of heaven and earth that Lin Yue said. When everyone left, Lin Yue and the dark priests and other top combat powers began to enter the secret room to discuss. The dark priest was very knowledgeable. Although he didn''t understand alchemy, he inferred from Lin Yue''s natural materials and earth treasures and the current situation. He already understood what Lin Yue had to do next. "Are you now ready to treat Hajilin''s injury and help him recover to its peak?" Lin Yue nodded slightly. Shi Qilin on the side looked at Lin Yue, a little surprised, but more moved. The injury of the Holy Land, and Shi Qilin was injured by the Six Wing God King, it was difficult to completely recover from his injury simply by reversing time. Only with the aid of an elixir and time reversal can it succeed. Shi Qilin looked at Lin Yue, "You really have the shadow of the old **** king more and more." Lin Yue did not answer. Then they discussed for a long time. The dark priest was rescued, which undoubtedly made Lin Yue''s combat power even more powerful. After all, the power of the universe is unfathomable. Even Lin Yue doesn''t know everything. The dark priest frowned slightly, and analyzed, "As far as I know, there are at least four powerhouses in the holy realm hidden in the heavens. The landscape has never been revealed, so that the Three Realms and Five Realms have never left them. Name." This is why, after the dark priest is exposed, the Six-Winged God King will be suppressed without his own hands. But the dark priest spoke again, "I was captured this time because someone secretly shot. This person is extremely powerful. According to my guess, it may not be weaker than the Six Wing God King." The dark priest fell into deep thought, and he could clearly perceive that the man didn''t seem to be using the power of this world. Hearing the analysis of the dark priest, Shi Qilin frowned slightly, "In this way, that person may not be a creature of the Twelve Universes." Lin Yue nodded, "If this is the case, the Six-Winged God King has colluded with other universes, and the plan is very big." It was learned from Shi Qilin that when the Six Wing King broke through, he would grab the power of the entire universe. At that time, an unknown number of creatures will be sacrificed. Perhaps the entire universe, ninety percent of the creatures, will disappear. Lin Yue had already guessed a lot, "Perhaps the method of offering sacrifices to the Twelve Universes was brought by the mysterious creature." Only in this way can the explanation be made. The Six Wings Divine King has progressed so fast in his cultivation during these years. The talent of the Six-Winged Divine King is absolutely impossible to rely on himself to reach the bottleneck of breaking through the legendary Divine King realm. The hands of other universes have reached into the twelve universes and secretly helped the Six Wing God King. There is definitely an unimaginable conspiracy in it. Lin Yue will not let his old deceased pass away in the sacrifice, and it is urgent to overthrow the Six-Winged God King. The discussion lasted for two hours, and everyone was very solemn. After that, Lin Yue went to see Qin Yiyi. As beautiful as always, Qin Yiyi stood there, and it was a beautiful picture that made people sway. Qin Yiyi smiled sweetly, "I''m back." Lin Yue nodded. The two joined hands until the next morning. Qin Yiyi was on the bed, stroking Lin Yueruo''s slashed face. The jade finger slid, stroking his vigorous chest. Qin Yiyi whispered, "It''s time to get up." Lin Yue slowly opened his eyes. Qin Yiyi put on the clothes for him. Lin Yue smiled confidently, "When the Six Wings Divine King is cut off, I will concentrate on accompany you." Qin Yiyi nodded. Then, Lin Yue began to practice until three days later. Qin Wunian and others brought the treasures that Lin Yue needed. Lin Yue only left the customs at this time and simply checked. Next, he will begin to refine the pill. Being able to have an effect on the powerhouse of the Holy Realm, the rank of this pill is beyond imagination. Chapter 1079: Alchemy begins Chapter 1079 Now everything is ready. In the center of Tianmeng, in the square of Nuo Da. Because of Lin Yue''s alchemy, the place was already crowded with members of the Celestial League. There was a sea of ??people, and at this time, they were all staring intently, looking at the tall and tall figure on the high platform. The black alchemy furnace stood beside him, with a refined aura, the lines on it winding and intertwined, blending primitive simplicity. "What kind of alchemy does the leader want to refine?" Someone looked hopeful. Lin Yue let out a sigh of relief. Even though he has the inheritance of King Pill, the difficulty of alchemy this time is very difficult, surpassing his life. Even if King Pill is reborn, perhaps all will feel difficulties. After all, it is to refine the healing medicine for the holy realm. Throughout the ages, there are only a handful of elixir that can have an effect on the holy realm, and no one has ever heard of success. The prescription of King Pill is only existence and speculation. This difficulty is far greater than the dark priest and others imagined. Naturally Shi Qilin also knew this, "It is because this kid was unsuccessful. I also remembered this kindness." Shi Qilin is an auspicious beast between heaven and earth. Although it is usually unreliable, it is also a lover. Of course, Lin Yue refined the pill for a plan three months later. But what a cost to restore a holy realm to its peak. At least these years have passed, Shi Qilin and others have not heard of that some people have personally refined this kind of pill. Moreover, the holy realm is far beyond the imagination of living beings. This kind of existence of several levels can overlook the eternal years and watch the changes in history, and its power is difficult to predict. It is difficult to have a **** fetish corresponding to this realm in the world. The dark priest was also frowning, with a pill, fearing that it would be difficult for Shi Qilin to completely recover. However, he had thought that Lin Yue still had God King Order on him, and it was not impossible that the two complemented each other. The idea of ??the dark priest also fits Lin Yue secretly. This is what Lin Yue wants to do. He wants to use this pill today to completely enter the realm of King Pills, and even make progress in a hundred feet, one step further. Lin Yue''s eyes revealed calmness, without the slightest panic. When he waved his hand, dozens of rare gods between heaven and earth slowly suspended in the void. Although the pure medicinal fragrance is sealed by special means, the strands that it emits make people feel soothed and have a feeling of becoming immortal. "Holy Creations..." The older generation among the four great families had extraordinary knowledge, and at this time they recognized the treasures of heaven and earth. At this moment, he couldn''t help taking a breath. Each of these dozens of medicines is extremely precious, and it is rare to find one for many years. What a masterpiece this is. The four big families speculated about what kind of pill Lin Yue wanted to refine. "Could it be that it is in the legend, the regret of King Pill in his life-the supreme emperor pill? ! " "Is Lin Yue ready to break through the emperor realm?" Someone shook their heads and denied, "What a divine thing the Supreme Emperor-level pill is, even when the king pill was alive, he did not succeed in refining it. Lin Yue''s alchemy achievement is absolutely impossible. Although they knew that Lin Yue had amazing talents in alchemy, it was absolutely impossible for them to achieve the achievements of King Pill at such an age. Looking at the past and present, I have never seen such an existence. What they didn''t know was that the pill that Lin Yue had refined had exceeded their imagination and had exceeded the rank of the Supreme Emperor Pill. At this time, someone felt the pressure on Lin Yue who was about to open the furnace to make alchemy, "No!!!!" The people in the four major families, except for the Bei Mo Family, couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. That coercion can''t be wrong, it has definitely broken through the coercion of the imperial realm! Only then passed, Lin Yue''s realm had already reached from the Spirit King realm to the emperor realm that a monk could hardly reach in his lifetime! Bei Mo Family was coldly drying on one side, "Look at you as if you haven''t seen the world before." A few days ago, following Lin Yue''s return, Bei Mo Yuer had already brought this news back to Bei Mo''s family. This undoubtedly caused a huge wave in the Beimo family, but now they have calmed down. At the same time, I feel happy, because Bei Mo Yuer and Lin Yue are getting closer, and this relationship is enough to make their Bei Mo family''s future strength rise to another level. They knew that Lin Yue carried the inheritance of King Pill, and now he has broken through the emperor realm. Given time, then achievements are bound to be difficult to predict. Thinking of this, the other big families looked at Bei Mo Family with jealousy. Seeing this scene, the Bei Mo Family was even more happy, and everyone was laughing from ear to ear. At the same time, several big families are secretly thinking about whether to inform the head of the family and call in the saints in the family to discuss matters such as marriage. Thinking about it, there are people in several big families who can''t sit still, and let someone secretly tell the family. They all thought, "Since Lin Yue has broken through the emperor realm, it is unlikely that he wants to refine the supreme emperor grade pill. Now it seems that he wants to refine what pill? ! " "For these precious treasures of heaven and earth, any one plant will cause competition and cause a **** storm..." They looked at the high platform, and found that they became more and more unable to see through the forest. At this time, Lin Yue had already urged the pill fire, and as he pinched the tactics, there was a sense of agility. The inheritance of King Pill has been thoroughly comprehended by him. When I look at it now, I really have the aura of a pill king. The "God Bone Branch" was thrown into the pill furnace following his wave of hands, and violent fluctuations came. The scorching temperature of Dan Huo distort the void. The "God Bone Branch" was tossing in the pill furnace, and it took two hours to refine this celestial material and earth treasure alone. As the "sacred bone branch" turned into a white powder, as Lin Yue''s fingers came, it was placed on the other side of the pill furnace. There was no stagnation, and then the second plant of heaven, material and earth, was thrown into it. Dan fire rose up, and the crowd around the audience was sighing for this method. The technique is close to Taoism, which makes people obsessed with it. But among the four major families, those who are proficient in alchemy are shaking their heads. "Lin Yue has never carefully understood the medicinal effects of these kinds of heaven, material and earth treasures, and forcibly refining them, I am afraid that they will only end up in the bombing of pills." Someone is sighing, with regret and distressed so many treasures of heaven and earth. "Every plant of heaven, material and earth here is enough to serve as the main medicine among the nine-grade pill. Is it possible that he wants to refine the ten-grade pill? ! " There are also incredible speculations. This is undoubtedly crazy. Although they have witnessed Lin Yue personally refining the Eight-Rank Pills, in alchemy, every grade is separated by a gap that is difficult to cross, how can it be easily crossed. "I suggest that the leader stop quickly and don''t continue to violent things." Some people think that they have a profound knowledge of Dan Dao, and they stepped forward to discourage Dao. However, the Ruo Ruo Wu aura exuded by the dark priest had already isolated everyone in the distance. Apart from the high platform where Lin Yue was located, no one could approach it except for his cronies. Chapter 1080: Pills cause horror vision Chapter 1080 Lin Yue was on the stage, with no distractions, as calm as a god, he could only pinch his fingers to put the treasures of heaven and earth into the alchemy furnace. With the last elixir into the alchemy furnace. After this time, it was the early morning of the second day. However, the number of onlookers has not decreased, on the contrary, more people have gathered. The whole night has not stopped, everyone is in high spirits, and there is no trace of fatigue in their eyes. Always looking at the high platform. "Condensation!" Following Lin Yue''s soft drink. The powder and liquid in the pill furnace began to converge in one place, and all the pure medicinal powers were going to merge into one at this moment. The medicinal power contained in these elixir is too amazing. It was difficult to merge at this time, and smashed in the pill furnace, and there was a heart-palpitating fluctuation. In a short quarter of an hour, the surface of the alchemy furnace made of special materials unexpectedly appeared dense cracks, like a spider web, spreading the entire alchemy furnace. There is a danger of explosion at any time. The person who was stopped had distress on his face at this time, "Sure enough, the thing I worry about the most has happened." At this time, because the refined pill was too anti-heaven, there was a vision between the heaven and the earth. The sky was clear, and it was already shrouded by endless black clouds, among which thunder light was gathering, with a feeling of heart palpitations. It seems that the sky thunder may descend at any time. Everyone''s pupils contracted. Some people keep going backwards. Some people in the Tianmeng began to organize the evacuation of the crowd. The coercion of the above vision is too terrifying, and even vaguely, has surpassed the fluctuation of the Spirit King realm. If it is truly descended, it must be a catastrophe. Everyone also understands that it is more important to save lives than to see pill. However, some people sacrificed magic weapons to protect their bodies. Want to witness the alchemy methods displayed by the people who have inherited the Pill King''s inheritance. Even if it is unsuccessful, these methods are enough to benefit them a lot. As Lin Yue''s hands condensed qi, and then slowly put his palms together, in the pill furnace, more than a dozen elixir properties, uncontrollable, began to further close together. The power of the medicine was colliding, and the high platform was cracked. Then in a violent sound, it burst into pieces. The earth and rocks splashed, but under the breath of Lin Yue, there was no dust flying. Lin Yue''s expression didn''t show the slightest movement. All those who know something about Dan Dao understand that this is a sign that Dan Dao is about to explode. If you forcefully converge the power of medicine, it is very likely that you will end up with the destruction of Pill. Bei Mo Yu''er covered her mouth with endless worry in her eyes. Shi Qilin also wanted to speak and told Lin Yue to stop alchemy. The power of the dark priest is running in the body, ready to take action at any time. ¡­ The expressions of the people present were different. Everyone who knows the path of the alchemy is sighing, "Leader is too stubborn..." Lin Lu in the field didn''t care about the changes in everyone''s expressions. At this moment, he had no distractions, and in his mind, the refining method of "Sacred Healing Pill" appeared. This pill is complicated and obscure, and even has incompleteness. It''s just that the king of alchemy once obtained it from an ancient relic, and it has not been practiced. It is difficult to determine whether his alchemy is correct or not. In the 100,000-year cycle, the more Lin learned about many things, he knew that the prescription of the "Holy Yu Pill" could not be wrong, but the refining was too difficult and almost impossible to succeed. The degree of complexity is far beyond imagination. And the vision that happened was not about fried pill, but pill furnace could not withstand the pressure of these treasures of heaven and earth. For this, Lin Yue had already prepared. At the moment when the pill furnace completely exploded. With a movement of his spiritual thoughts, a small cauldron rushed out from the center of his eyebrows, and then quickly enlarged, it was the "di cauldron". As an imperial weapon, it is immortal and immortal, not only capable of blessing divine consciousness, but also absolutely able to withstand the power of medicine. The pill furnace exploded, causing the high platform to turn into dust, and the radius of tens of meters has turned into a big hole. Only the center of the big pit can be seen, and there is a five-color glow transpiring, completely obscuring the scene inside. "The time has passed for so long. Logically speaking, the pill furnace burst, which means that the alchemy has failed. Why hasn''t the vision disappeared now." The alchemists frowned, inferring the clues. "The method of King Dan delayed this process." Finally, it was inferred. It is impossible to reverse the failure of alchemy, and you can already judge from the scene just now. Just when they were already shaking their heads. Five-color Xiaguang flourishes! Directly rushing to the sky, the endless black clouds were washed away, and a big hole was opened in the middle. The sun was shining down. I saw the Emperor Ding slowly levitating and came into the air. At this time, all the essence of the elixir had condensed together, forming a group of brown liquid, which was in the emperor cauldron, continuously twisting with the blazing pill fire. The remaining impurities are being removed continuously as the sky thunder descends. The scene is too terrifying. It seems that under the sky, there is only such a tripod, the endless thunder is intertwined, and the thunder and lightning is smashing down, as if the world is destroyed. Everyone held their breath unconsciously and stared at the sky. Lin Yue did not know when, but also came to the sky. He stood behind him with one hand. The light of thunder shone on his face like a sword, and his clothes fluttered like the only **** in the world. He made a virtual press with his other hand, using the method of King Pill. I saw the air permeating, continuously injected into the emperor cauldron. The brown substance is constantly congealing, and after a few hours, under the intertwined sky and thunder, it already has the embryonic form of the pill. The alchemist below showed an incredible expression. Not only the alchemist, everyone was shocked by this alchemy method. Several hours passed. The vision didn''t fade away, on the contrary, it became more flaming, and it was already hard to catch with the naked eye. As the five-color glow turned into a haze, this place was completely submerged. Even the dark priests and others could not perceive the changes in the sky at this time. I can only smell a pure medicinal scent, and the person who smells it will be refreshed. The dark diseases that seemed to have been hidden in the body for many years were repaired after the fragrance of the medicine entered the body. Shi Qilin looked up at the sky, with unspeakable excitement in his eyes. The injuries in his body have existed for tens of thousands of years, and now there is finally hope of healing. The horn he was forced to break because of the Six Wings King''s shot finally had the hope of rebirth. ßꡪ The dark clouds are fading. The mist turned into the five-color sun light began to gather into the sky. At this time, Lin Yue''s figure slowly emerged. He placed one hand on the tripod, his face was calm, and the ancient well was waveless. And everyone knows that this pill caused a vision of heaven and earth before it became a pill, and it was definitely not as simple as a nine-pin pill. Then...there is only one possibility, and that is to surpass the nine products. Thinking of this, the alchemists of the four major families couldn''t help taking a breath. Could it be that Lin Yue''s alchemy has surpassed the alchemy king? ! This has surpassed their cognition, surpassed the existence of King Pill, and they did not expect to be born in this world! If this matter spreads out, what kind of waves will it cause? Chapter 1081: Beginning Kylin to restore the peak Chapter 1081 At this time, Di Ding trembled lightly. The dark yellow pill flew out and appeared in Lin Yue''s hand with the remaining warmth. The pure medicinal power, even if it sheds a trace, makes people feel shocked. Lin Yue looked at the pill in his hand without any hesitation, and handed it to Shi Qilin. Shi Qilin looked at the perfect pill, and a hint of warmth appeared in his heart, "This great kindness, I will repay you in the future." After Shi Qilin felt the power of the pill, he already knew that it could definitely heal the injuries in the body. However, being able to get the promise from Shi Qilin was enough to show Lin Yue''s position in his heart now. To be able to obtain a holy realm powerhouse, with such an attitude, I am afraid that there is only Lin Yue in this world. People who wanted to observe the finished medicine of the pill, it was a pity to see that the pill was in Shi Qilin''s hands. But they could all perceive that the if there was no pressure radiating from Shi Qilin, they didn''t dare to speak out to anger. Si Qilin can have such an attitude towards Lin Yue, but it does not mean that his character is approachable. On the contrary, many unimaginable powerhouses are moody, and they are likely to wipe you out of this world if they don''t agree with each other. The previous assertion that Lin Yue had failed, and the people who wanted to step forward to dissuade them from violating the heavens and things, were all embarrassed at this time and felt very ashamed. Relying on their alchemy attainments, they dare to point fingers at someone who surpasses the nine-rank alchemist. After an hour, everyone left one after another. The alchemy took three full days. However, for Lin Yue, the benefits are also huge. After this alchemy, he has broken through the half-step Pill King in one fell swoop, and even surpassed the Pill King in his attainments. Although this pill is not a real ten-grade pill, its refining technique, and its difficulty, has already reached the ten-grade. In the next few days, Lin Yue took advantage of turning back time and retreating with Shi Qilin to help him recover from his injuries. The injury suffered by Shi Qilin has existed for 100,000 years, and it has continued to deepen over time, and it has almost reached an irreversible level. Therefore, even if you have the supreme pill like "Sacred Healing Pill", if you want to recover in a short period of time, you need to use Lin Yue''s time backwards. One month passed in this way. Early morning of the day. Suddenly there was auspicious clouds and aura in the sky above the alliance, which directly obscured the sky. Then, this amazing vision turned into a whirlpool and converged towards Shi Qilin''s retreat. The vision of heaven and earth caused everyone to stop what they were doing, and at the same time looked towards the most violent part of the vision. People who are affected by the auspicious clouds and auspicious energy don''t think that the disaster on their bodies has been eliminated. Even practicing all the year round, the hidden dangers left in the body seem to no longer exist. The body becomes very light. The elderly even felt that they were younger, with gray hair showing signs of turning to black. This series of changes has made many people grateful. All of this was caused by the recovery of Qilin. Because the beginning unicorn originally represents auspiciousness, and can eliminate ominousness. When his horns re-growth and his strength is returning to its peak step by step, various signs have been triggered. Even this kind of fluctuation has already affected Tianyu. While practicing, the Six-Winged God King opened his ignorant eyes, "Shi Qilin guy, has he recovered?" The Six-Winged God King had just entered Shiqilin not long ago, and he knew that its strength has never recovered since it was injured by himself, and it was hiding somewhere. Now he has just been born, he has healed the dark ailments and restored his peak state. The process had to be paid attention to by the Six Wing God King. But he quickly guessed, "Did my good brother do it again?" "But doing so much useless work is in vain in the end." In front of the Six-Winged God King, there were 108 scarlet flags erected on them, intertwined with the aura that made the universe tremble. And the lines depicted on each flag are different, which seems to correspond to the various regions of the Twelve Universes. After a short awakening, the Six Winged God King entered the practice again. ¡­ "Hahaha!" From the center of the Tianmeng, there was a loud laugh, resounding like a bell from heaven and earth. "One hundred thousand years, one hundred thousand years, do you know how to spend it?" I saw Shi Qilin flying out, the scales on his body exuding a gleaming halo. The broken horns on the head have already grown. At this time, Shi Qilin really showed that kind of supreme aura. Just a thread is enough to make people startled. He was originally the third-ranked terrifying monster beast on the Sky Demon List, and had already entered the Holy Realm 100,000 years ago. The strength is stronger than the dark priest. Lin Yue also appeared next to Shi Qilin at this time, expressing his congratulations. Shi Qilin patted Lin Yue and said seriously, "If it weren''t for you, maybe I would have no hope of returning to the peak in this life. I can only wait for the Six Wing King to sacrifice the universe, break through the Divine King Realm, and then find myself, it will end... " Then Shi Qilin laughed, "But now, with this long-lost power, I feel that I can go to God King City alone and kill the kid of the Six Wing God King on the spot, expose him to the wilderness, and let the dog bite him!" Lin Yue just smiled indifferently, and even suggested, "It''s better to leave now." But when he heard this suggestion, Haji Lin shrank his head, "Just kidding, let him live for a while." As the realm of the peak of the holy realm, its perception has surpassed all monks. As long as he thought about him Six Wings God King, he would be noticed, and at this moment, he felt it, as if something was insulting him. This couldn''t help making him feel murderous in his heart. Now, as the ruler of Tianyu, his cultivation strength has not exceeded his right, and he has been insulted, something that hasn''t happened in tens of thousands of years. Now when he is in full swing, there are still people who dare to insult in secret. Six-winged **** king pinched his fingers, trying to figure out where that person was now. But it obviously failed. Not to mention that Shi Qilin is now back to the holy realm, and it is already very difficult for him to show where he is now under the cover of his breath. In addition, Lin Yue bears the order of the **** king. In the Twelve Universes, it was very difficult to predict the whereabouts of Lin Yue and even the people around him. In the end, the Six Wing God King had no choice but to help. But at this moment, there was a person beside him, who looked exactly like Lin Yue, and even his movements, manners, and expressions were so alike, exactly the same. And this person was Lin Xiu who escaped after wounding someone, but he didn''t know why, he had already appeared in the King of God City at this time. The Six-Winged God King was also a little surprised when he saw Lin Xiu''s face. Lin Xiu was so similar to Lin Yue, even his temperament. Seeing Lin Xiu, the Six-Winged God King said indifferently, "Are you Lin Xiu?" "Meet the Six Wing God King!" Lin Xiu bowed at this moment, "I''m here just to pursue more extreme power." ¡­ Hajilin, who had recovered to the top, was in a very overwhelming mood. Rhubarb is by his side, constantly visiting and combining, "Congratulations to the ancestors, breaking through the dark clouds, and now reaching the top again." Chapter 1082: The Eight Parts of Taixu: Mahuluoka Chapter 1082 The Eight Parts of Taixu: Mahuluojia After refining the pill, Lin Yue seemed to have a new insight. If it weren''t for breaking through the emperor''s realm and having the ability to suppress the pill riot, it might not have been successful. Lin Yue felt that time had become more and more urgent, and did not delay too much, but after discussing with the dark priests and others, he fell into a retreat. In the stone room, Lin Yue began to think about it, and now it is difficult for his cultivation base to be more refined in a short time. What we have to do now is to strengthen the supernatural powers again and make them stronger. At this time, the shadow of Taixu Babu began to appear in Lin Yue''s heart. He was thinking, and now he has realized the four parts of Longbu, Yasha, Garuda, and Asura. It has been stagnant for a long time. Among the supernatural powers he mastered, in addition to the universe, Taixu Babu had the strongest combat power. The eight parts of Taixu were running in Lin Yue''s body, and in his divine consciousness, there were four indomitable shadows of creatures that had been lit, like four burning eternal divine furnaces burning. The power of horror makes people feel insignificant. There are four other creatures who seem to be in a place of chaos. There are only magnificent ghosts, which are very vague and can only be vaguely perceived. Lin Yue''s divine consciousness turned into a villain, standing in front of the shadow embodied by the eight parts of Taixu, with his hands behind his back, facing the terrifying coercion, he was not moved at all. His eyes are deep. "Ryubu, Yasha, Garuda, Asura, Qiankun in one go..." Lin Yue glanced over. At this moment, he recalled the very trapped woman in the King of God City, that is, his former fianc¨¦e, the Goddess Yuqing. "You are the one who enters the Tao with the rhythm of music." Lin Yueyi pointed out. I saw that in the dim area, it is difficult to see the true contents of the Taixu Babu. Follow Lin Yue''s mind. A creature with a snake head, human body, broke free from the gray mist, with a hideous and ugly face, and it appeared at this time. Lin Yue''s spiritual consciousness touched this breath, and the right rhythm between heaven and earth sounded. Sometimes the drums, sometimes the piano, sometimes the flute... all kinds of musical instruments and singing, until the day passed, Lin Yue seemed to have entered the realm of enlightenment with the sound of music. Following his divine consciousness came to the phantom of the snake-headed human body, and there was sentiment in his deep eyes. I saw that a bamboo flute appeared in his hand at some point, and as he blew it, it merged with the rhythm here. Outside the stone room, one can feel the sound of the long flute, the vegetation is growing, and the birds and beasts are flying auspiciously. Everyone in the Tianmeng was attracted by the sound of the flute, with empty eyes and a feeling of being controlled. The "Mohuluoka" in the eight parts of Taixu was now thoroughly mastered by Lin Yue. But this did not end. The sound of the flute dissipated, and Lin Yue re-entered the realm of enlightenment with the help of Mahuluojia. This is the magical effect of Mahuluoka, which can lead people into the realm of enlightenment at any time. Here, Lin Yue''s understanding of magical powers and cultivation is more than ten times faster than usual. You know, Lin Yue is inherently terrifying, and now uses Mahoroka to enter the realm of enlightenment. The control of oneself is unprecedented, even if it is an ordinary skill, now in the hands of Lin Yue, he has a kind of power to turn decay into a miracle. Until a few hours passed, Lin Yue slowly opened his eyes and walked out of the realm of enlightenment. He nodded in satisfaction, "Control the rhythm of the human heart and enter the realm of enlightenment at any time, that''s good." He has mastered two supernatural powers in the "Mahulaka" in the eight parts of Taixu. I am afraid that I have increased by more than ten times. Lin Yue could clearly perceive that as the fifth part of Taixu''s eight parts was comprehended, the other four parts were also greatly enhanced. The magical power that made Lin Yue most satisfied was to enter the realm of enlightenment at any time, which was unimaginable for other monks. The "Enlightenment Realm" is too far away for them. Only during cultivation, by chance and coincidence, may they be able to enter a few times in their lifetime. But now, Lin Yue could actually enter anytime and anywhere. If it was passed out, it would be the dark priest and others who would be jealous. Lin Yue felt his own changes, and did not rush out of the barrier, but with the help of the enlightenment state, deduced his own supernatural powers, and stabilized his cultivation again. Until a month passed. Lin Yue, who was in the stone room, slowly got up. He couldn''t see the slightest fatigue on him, and his eyes became deeper and deeper. If the secluded pool water in the depths of the universe, people can''t see through. This month, Lin Yue had a deep understanding. Although he didn''t feel any other magical powers, but he used the magical powers he had cultivated before, so that he had the power to turn corruption into magic. Between his gestures, he has Taoist rhyme, and if he is banished to immortality, he has a kind of unfathomable feeling. Now Lin Yue had no doubt that he had completely mastered the supernatural powers he had now, and used them in a single thought, as if he were in one body. The feeling between heaven and earth has also been promoted to the extreme. Now, facing the Emperor of Taoism, without using the universe at once, he can win it. This is the magical effect of the enlightenment realm, allowing one''s own power to have the ability to turn decay into a miracle, and to master oneself to the extreme. Lin Yue opened the stone chamber and slowly walked out of it. In the Celestial League, Bei Mo Yuer was already waiting anxiously, with worry in his eyes. Until when I saw Lin Yue walk out. Ning Kikyo also let out a long sigh of relief, but did not show it. The dark priest woke up until he closed his eyes. When he saw Lin Yue, an unconcealable gleam flashed in his eyes, "You look different. Are you enlightened? ! " "Quickly, don''t waste, enter the retreat quickly!" The dark priest was amazed and immediately isolated all influence from the outside world. This kind of profound and profound realm is likely to be broken due to a little interruption from the outside world, which is extremely difficult for monks to encounter. Lin Yue shook his head and smiled, "Senior is too worried, luckily I can stay in it for a long time." Dark priest: "..." Shi Qilin: "..." Stopped in it for a long time, is the enlightenment state a Chinese cabbage? However, the dark priest and others also knew that Lin Yue would not joke easily about these things. Both the Dark Priest and Shi Qilin can''t stand it anymore. Is this a seduce? No, it was because of Lin Yue''s character. No matter what he faces, he can remain absolutely calm. Maybe other people can enter the realm of enlightenment for a long time, already ecstatic. But Lin Yue didn''t know how, words represent his state of mind. Bei Mo Yuer, Ning Kikyo and others, when they saw Lin Yue at this time, they realized that their temperament was really different. With an unfathomable feeling. Just as they felt, this aura, even with the dark priests, Shi Qilin, and other holy realm powerhouses, is not much better. This makes them very curious. It was only when he heard that Lin Yue was in the realm of enlightenment. "Enlightenment Realm...No, stop for a long time!" Bei Mo Yuer is the arrogant of Bei Mo family. Naturally, I know what the realm of enlightenment represents. This is the kind of profound and profound realm that every monk dreams of wanting to enter. Even the powerhouses of the holy realm can hardly study it thoroughly. Chapter 1083: Goodbye Big Day Immeasurable Buddha Chapter 1083 After a while of surprise. Lin Yue said slowly, "I need to go to the Primordial Continent this time I leave customs." This time, he didn''t let everyone accompany him, because he was going to see the Buddha Boundless Dahi. Having the strength to contend with the Six-Winged God King in a short period of time, he can only look for the Big Day Immeasurable Buddha. Lin Yue''s plan was very thorough, and he didn''t rush. He knew that this action was very dangerous, even with the help of Shi Qilin and Sea God Dragon, it was likely to fail. The strength of Tianyu, from the words of the dark priest, was far more terrifying than it appeared on the surface. Bei Mo Yuer stepped forward, "I want to follow you." Ning Kikyo also spoke, and wanted to follow Lin Yue. But this was all rejected by Lin Yue, and bringing them along would inevitably affect time. And only oneself can see the Immeasurable Buddha, the outside world still doesn''t know what Six-Winged God King has set up secretly, even Lin Xiu has disappeared. For example, there are dark priests and Shiqilin sitting in the league today, which is absolutely safe. Although Bei Mo Yuer was reluctant to bear Lin Yue, he could also know the importance of it. After all, this involves the entire pattern of the Three Realms and Five Realms, and it is not the time to consider the love of children. With Lin Yue''s strength now, as long as the holy realm is not released, no one can threaten him anymore. After finishing speaking, Lin Yue left the Tianmeng alone and headed for the secret realm where the Great Buddha Immeasurable Buddha was located. It took three days. Not long after Lin Yue was separated, he came here again. The scenery here is still the same, dense old trees, towering growth, mysterious atmosphere, isolated from everything, looking far away, there is no end in sight. The Taoist principles of the Great Buddha Immeasurable have affected this place. Without any hesitation, Lin Yue stepped into it. The monsters and others here, seeing the aura radiating from Lin Yue''s body at this time, they all hibernated. The mist here is fading. A few hours later, a mighty and peaceful voice came, "Here is..." The lingering voice brings vicissitudes of life. Lin Yue stepped forward and saw the old man with scattered white hair sitting cross-legged in front of him. The breath of returning to the basics, without the slightest coercion. The Great Sun Immeasurable Buddha in front is like a mortal dying, on his body, there is not the slightest wind of Yao. "Meet the Blessed Buddha Dainichi." Lin Yue handed over. The Blessed Buddha Dainichi helped him a lot, and Lin Yue always remembered his kindness. At the same time, the deeds of the Great Immeasurable Buddha, who transformed into the sun and benefited all souls, is also worthy of respect. Have you been to the King of Gods City? The eyes of Blessed Blessed Buddha Dainichi were deep, as if he had seen everything through. Lin Yue nodded, "In order to understand and save the Great Immeasurable Buddha, I have been to Tianyu and met the Six-Winged God King." Buddhism Blessed Days looked at Lin Yue and nodded in satisfaction, "The speed of your growth has exceeded my expectations." Then Boundless Buddha Dainichi asked, "How many of the trials of the three gods and beasts have been completed?" Lin Yue replied truthfully, "Now it has been approved by Shi Qilin and Sea God Dragon, but Tianfeng is imprisoned in Heaven and cannot be rescued yet." "How is the current strength of the Six Wing God King?" After nodding his head, Blessed Blessed Buddha Dainichi continued to inquire. This is the most important thing. All Lin Yue did was to overthrow the Six-Winged God King, avenge himself, and also to explain to his father, the Old God King. Lin Yue just said two words indifferently, "very strong." The Boundless Buddha Dainichi slowly said, "If my deduction is not bad, the Six-Winged God King is now at the peak of the Holy Realm." He looked above the sky, seemed to have crossed time and space, and saw everything in the sky. "Indeed, the Six Wings Divine King is about to break through the realm of the Divine King." In Lin Yue''s words, there was not the slightest wave of waves. The Great Buddha Immeasurable is very satisfied with Lin Yue''s performance. He sits still and can maintain absolute calmness. This is the heart of the emperor. In many cases, this heart is more important than supreme talent. The Buddha Boundless Dahi sighed, his eyes were wise, as if he could see through everything, "With the talent of the Six Wing God King, he is far from reaching this point. Someone should help him in secret." Although the six-winged gods in the past had the best talents in the past, only the previous life Lin was able to compare with them. However, to reach the peak of the holy realm, and even the realm of the **** king, it is by no means a talent alone. Lin Yue also agreed with this, "According to my speculation, the Six-Winged Divine King is likely to collude with other universes and break through the Divine King Realm, which is also related to this." The Six Wings God King did very secretly at this time, including during these 100,000 years, the cultivation base was so diligent, and even the assassination of the old God King, perhaps they had something to do with other cosmic forces. Boundless Buddha Dainichi sighed, "After all, I was negligent that year, and I didn''t speculate about the plans of other universes, otherwise, it would not be the current situation." "This has nothing to do with seniors." Lin Yue shook his head. Perhaps the old **** king had already known it back then, but in order to experience Lin Yue, he did not take action against the six-winged **** king. Although the old **** king was injured by a breakthrough in the past, what does the position of the **** king represent? Sitting on the supreme position, it is too easy to kill a person. However, the old **** king did not do this, which naturally has his own reason. Just to stay in this world and come to an end. "In the final analysis, it is my Twelve Universes after all. There is no real powerhouse in the Divine King Realm born, and it is difficult to rank alongside other universes." The Great Buddha Immeasurable sighed. By now, it is impossible for the Dainichi Boundless Buddha to break through that realm. His cultivation realm has been completely imprisoned and restricted because of his incarnation as the sun. And he also knows how difficult it is to break through the realm of the **** king. Although he has broken through half a step, there is a great possibility that a real breakthrough will lead the twelve universes and be parallel with other universes. But in order to save the eternal life, he chose to sacrifice himself. Although there is no regret in the heart of Boundless Buddha, but seeing the current situation, he can''t help but sigh, "Now I can only place hope on you, not only me, but also the old **** king." "The breakthrough of the Six Wings Divine King is not a good thing. I have already felt that he has laid out something in various places in the universe, perhaps to break through the Divine King Realm." Lin Yue said his conjecture with Shi Qilin, "He wanted to use the power of the entire twelve universes to forcefully break through that step." At that time, life will be overwhelmed, one person will be enlightened, and the entire universe will be withered bones. "Never let him succeed." The Boundless Buddha of Great Days is so merciful and compassionate, he will never stand by and watch, and the whole universe will be wiped out. "This time I rescued my fianc¨¦e from my previous life, but also to find out the true reality of the Six Wing God King." Lin Yue recounted. Buddhism Blessed Day knows who Lin Yue said, "Then Xiao Nizi, indeed, she has waited for you for 100,000 years, the vicissitudes of life, you should go pick her back to her side." Then there was no concealment, "I want to use the strength of the seniors to commit suicide and enter the King''s City." Buddhism Dainichi has no surprises about this, and now the Six-Winged God King is about to break through. If he is really successful, everything will cease to exist. The heaven and earth creatures he guards will all dissipate. "It''s time to go." The Buddha Boundless Dahi slowly spoke. He looked at Lin Yue, "With your current imperial realm cultivation base, you can barely withstand 70% of my strength, but you can only hold on for an hour. When the time comes, the power will fade, and you have to find a way to retreat." Lin Yue nodded. He knew that with the power borrowed from the Great Buddha Boundless Buddha, it would be impossible to completely punish the Six-Winged God King. He can only rely on this power to rescue his fianc¨¦e from his previous life. Chapter 1084 No content Chapter 1085: Heavenly marriage begins Chapter 1085 The Lord of Boundary Sea was a little bit emotional. But now, if he knew Lin Yue''s true identity, he would be relieved. The little **** king who was the most talented in the past and the next generation heir appointed by the **** king. Amazing talent, now returning, to be able to have this achievement, naturally, people will not be too surprised. However, the Sea God Dragon frowned slightly, "If only with the help of Shi Qilin who has recovered to its peak, together with the two of us, we can enter the King of God City and exit safely, I am afraid it will be very difficult." Shi Qilin didn''t take it seriously, "Have you lost the courage even after a million years of shrinking?" Poseidon Dragon shook his head, "This is not a question of guts. You also know how many hidden strengths Tianyu has. Besides, the current cultivation base of the Six Wing God King, even if you and I join forces, I am afraid that they are no longer opponents..." Poseidon Dragon expressed his worries. "As the little king of gods, the only few sacred realm powerhouses I know, if they are reckless, a million-year plan will probably be destroyed." The dark priest stood up at this time, "Don''t think of Lin Yue now as indecision and ignorance millions of years ago. The little **** king has his own plan and will never be in danger." The three people had a secret conversation, and even the Lord of Boundary Sea could not hear it clearly. At this time, Lin Yue closed his eyes and rested, waiting for that day to come, not paying attention to the three people''s discussions. Seeing that the sea **** dragon was still worried, the dark priest had to say, "The little **** king has disappeared for a period of time in these three months, and went to see the Dainichi Buddhism. What was done in it, although I don¡¯t know, but absolutely Related to this matter." When it comes to the Immeasurable Buddha, the Sea God Dragon is also discolored for it. Although it is on the list of gods, the rank of Blessed Buddha Dainichi is lower than that of the six-winged god. But at their level, it is natural to know that the strength of the Immeasurable Buddha Dainichi is not as simple as what is said in the Three Realms and Five Realms. The characters that have existed since the birth of the Twelve Universes have already broken through the peak of the Holy Realm, and are infinitely close to the Divine King Realm. It''s a pity that the Great Buddha Immeasurable Buddha is now restricted to the primitive continent, otherwise as long as he takes action, all the plans of the Six Wing God King will be wiped out. This grievance, which lasted for millions of years, had already been wiped out and resolved by the Buddha Boundless Dahi. They all knew that the Buddha Boundless Buddha had friendship with the old **** king. There are all kinds of secrets in it, which have never been spread to the outside world. And the Buddha of the Great Day Boundlessness, even in the eyes of the Sea God Dragon and others, is an extremely mysterious existence. He hasn''t even seen it even before. But there is no doubt that the strength of the Great Infinite Buddhism has definitely exceeded the scope of the holy realm. If Lin Yue had the help of the Immeasurable Buddha and brought out the means, and then went to the Heavenly Kingdom King City, the chances of their plan''s success would undoubtedly be much higher. ... Seven days are fleeting. With light shining on the surface of the sea, a ray of light appeared at the end of the sky, and the sea of ??endless years appeared to be reckless at this time. Lin Yue slowly opened his eyes and looked in the direction of Tianyu. Tianyu, God King City. At this time, the magnificent Palace of the Gods was a peaceful and festive scene. A large number of monks were smiling. The six-winged **** king marries, and the world is enlightened, and a large number of heaven and earth treasures are distributed. In the **** king city, everyone has a share. A large number of strong men have been waiting for a long time, bringing gifts and invitations into the King of God City. "I don''t know why, I heard that the newly married wife of the Six Wings King has been imprisoned in the King of Kings City. Until now, she agreed to the marriage of the Six Wing Kings." "According to the ancestors in my family, it turns out that this woman has already been married, but I don''t know why, but now she is the new wife of the Six Wing God King..." Some people cover their mouths and are whispering. "Hush, the Six-Winged God King is getting married today, don''t lie!" The other person in the same group quickly stopped the two of them. But by this time, it was too late. Taking the healing medicine, the bright priest who has recovered, is on the altar at this time, and his divine spirit is covering all directions, maintaining the order of the King of God City. The strength of the imperial realm is unpredictable. At this moment, a few people''s conversations have been captured at a very long distance. With a flick of his finger, the three monks disappeared into the world forever, without leaving any traces. No one even noticed the annihilation of the three on the streets of King City. Only those who are strong in the Spirit King realm have feelings in their hearts and can''t help but feel chills in their backs. He quickly warned that the younger generations who came to meet the world should not speak too much in the King of God City, but can only follow behind them. In the Palace of the King of Gods, there is still that small pavilion. The goddess of Yuqing now wears a long dress of Liuxian Hongluo, wearing a crown of dragons, phoenix and emerald beads, and wearing a rosy silk. She carried a cold air from beginning to end, if not the Fairy Guanghan who could eat the fireworks in the world. The figure is slender and Qiong nose stands upright, as if walking out of a picture scroll. With the breeze blowing, hanging on the promenade, a row of red lanterns made by the best craftsmen in Tianyu is shaking slowly at this time. The goddess Yuqing leaned on the railing and stood quietly by the lake, "His Royal Highness, you know that this is where we met..." The goddess Yuqing fell into the memory. Millions of years ago, the two were only young children, and the first time they met was in this small pavilion by the lake. At that time, Lin Yue, as the youngest son of the **** king, was not arrogant at all. On the contrary, after seeing the goddess Yuqing, he blushed and dared not come forward to speak, and was very shy. When the goddess Yuqing left, Lin Yue''s mother was joking, and Lin Yue dared to say, "Sister Yuqing is so beautiful, she is the most beautiful woman in the world, and I will marry him in the future!" This can''t help but provoke his mother''s queen to laugh. Now that the years have changed, things have long since changed. The goddess Yuqing has been waiting, waiting for the return of the little **** king who said he would marry her. She looked far away, holding a rotten half bamboo flute in her hand under her sleeve robe, "Today, Your Highness, will you come?" The maid behind her, with joy on her face, "Goddess, the hour has come, and the King of Gods is already waiting for you in the hall." The handmaid respectfully held the red hijab in her hand and carefully put it on the goddess Yuqing. Then he supported the goddess Yuqing, crossed the long corridor full of red silk and red lanterns, and walked slowly toward the main hall of the Palace of Gods. Millions of years ago, the goddess of Yuqing had imagined countless times that she put on wedding clothes and entered the main hall of the gods. But now, the groom is not the one she missed. As the goddess Yuqing left, the pavilion was lonely, and the piano no longer sounded. In the main hall of the King of Gods, there are no empty seats. Everyone is dressed in formal clothes, and the tables are full of rare and exotic fruits. Drinks are also immortal brews, and ordinary people will directly break through the realm if they taste it. These all show the handwriting of the Six Wings God King and the strength of his heavenly domain. Chapter 1086: Would you like to marry the Six Wing God King? Chapter 1086 Are You Willing To Marry The King Of Six Wings? The stalwart six-winged **** king with a smile on his face, his hands behind his back, waited in front of the throne at this time. He liked Yuqing Goddess for a long time. It''s just that he has always imprisoned Yuqing Goddess, rather than forced to marry him. Only a million years have passed, and he hasn''t changed his mind. When Lin Yue appeared again, the Six Wings Divine King couldn''t sit still. "My brother, everything about you will be mine. Without the old **** king, you are a total loser." The Six-Winged God King stood upright in front of the throne, and the faint coercion radiating from his body made people instinctively shocked. "My six-winged **** king is the true ruler of the twelve universes." "My admiration for Yuqing Goddess has never been less than you." ... Following the slender figure of Yuqing Goddess, was brought into the hall by the maidservant. Everyone has a sense of surprise. Even if the goddess of Yuqing is covered with red cloth, she can still feel the peerless beauty under her head. The goddess Yuqing was taken by the maid and boarded on the platform. She stood side by side with the Six Wing God King, standing still, with coldness. "Six Wings God King and Yuqing Goddess, it''s a match made in heaven!!!" At this time, someone stood up and knelt in front of the hall, smiling, expressing congratulations. "A match made in heaven!" "A match made in heaven!" ... No one in the temple can afford to drink. The Lord of Jiehai sat down, just looking at the palace platform indifferently. As the top ten existence of the gods, with his status, naturally he would not be so low-pitched. Moreover, its ancestor, Sea God Dragon, is now on his way. "Today, the King of God is holding a heavenly marriage. Thank you, everyone, and congratulations..." The Guangming priest has now returned to the Palace of the King of Gods. This day marriage was presided over by him. Three months ago, he was injured by Lin Yue Qiankun, and he still has a dark illness on his body, with a sense of weakness. "Congratulations to the King of God!" "Congratulations to the King of God!" ... Six Wings God King looked at His Royal Highness with joy on his face. Although the Three Realms and Five Realms are at odds with each other, the Six Wing God King Heavenly Marriage, but all powerful forces send high-ranking people among the forces to participate. This is the most powerful aspect of the gods list. The priest Guangming watched this scene with satisfaction. Everyone knows that the breakthrough of the Six-Winged Divine King is imminent, and it is likely to become another powerhouse in the Divine King realm three million years later, mastering the 12 universes. No one is here at this juncture, and if they are not happy, they can only take the initiative to make friends. "Heavenly marriage begins!!!" With the loud voice of the bright priest, it spread throughout the entire palace of the gods. The divine bell rang, and all the sounds in the world were covered by the bell, with mighty! "Sacrifice to the world!" After the bell stopped, the priest of Guangming spoke. The goddess Yuqing remained indifferent, but stood quietly on the high platform. This couldn''t help making everyone present a little skeptical, but they didn''t show it. "Do you think he dare to come?" The Six-Winged God King smiled and spoke to the Yuqing Goddess. The goddess Yuqing didn''t answer, under the red cloth, she couldn''t see her expression clearly. "Who said I dare not come!" Lin Yue''s voice came from the sky, like thunder, it blasted in everyone''s heart! "Lin Yue, the youngest son of the old **** king, come to welcome his fianc¨¦e back!" Then, the voice of the dark priest. boom-- The entire Palace of the King of Gods is crumbling. Everyone was stunned by this coercion, and those who were incapable of strength even vomited blood. Tianyu disciples, some of them burst into blood mist under this voice. Immediately afterwards, the celestial forces were responsible for guarding the city wall, and the corpses of several cultivators of the Spirit King realm flew in. It even included a strong man in the emperor realm who had never been heard from this heaven. Immediately afterwards, Lin Yue''s upright posture slowly stepped into the main hall of the **** king. The breath of horror, if a big universe is overwhelmed. The goddess Yuqing took off her hijab, her beautiful face, with a smile, in the beautiful eyes, autumn water flowed, "I know, you will come." Millions of years of imprisonment, millions of years of waiting, now, there should be a result. Lin Yue''s face was calm, and she looked at the goddess Yuqing with a smile in her eyes. He slowly said, "Would you like to marry this thief? ! " The goddess Yuqing showed a smile and a cold personality. This was the second time she had seen her in millions of years, and it was all related to Lin Yue. She saw her jade lips slightly open, "Naturally don''t want it." "I will take you away." In a plain sentence, the goddess Yuqing waited too long for too long. The Six-Winged God King''s complexion became extremely cold, making the entire God King''s Palace seem to have fallen into the Nine Nether Ice Cellar. The goddess Yuqing didn''t seem to feel it. Now, Lin Yue was the only one in her eyes, and could not tolerate the others. She nodded slightly, and only said one word, "Okay!" Then she dropped the red hijab, went down to the palace platform, and came to Lin Yue''s side. Seeing this, the Six Wings Divine King was already powerless to stop it. The two hold hands, like a couple of gods and immortals. The people present were all stuck in place, shocked beyond the reach. what''s going on? ! The youngest son of the old **** king? ! Some powers with a long heritage have thought of the secrets handed down in the ancient times, but among the powers, the ancestors who know a little bit of it are silent on this. The current situation clearly confirmed what they were thinking. The Guangming priest was on the side, as he waved his hand, completely sealed off the entire Palace of the Gods, and no one could leave again. This involves old things from three million years ago and cannot be spread out. "Six Wings God King, what does this mean? ! " When someone watched this scene, they all got up in horror. "There are courtiers rushing to the Palace of the King of God, and when the disaster is suppressed, I will let you go safely." The bright priest spoke. "Dark priests, courtiers and thieves, who have committed disturbances, dare to return to the King''s City of God again!" The priest Guangming stood up, questioning indifferently. The dark priest sneered, "Who is the insurgent, who is the thief, I believe that someone knows in his heart!" He looked at the six-winged **** king in the temple. The people targeted by the dark priests are now naturally self-evident. "The sin of disturbing the heavenly marriage and slandering the king of God is unforgivable, and we shall be punishable!" The bright priest''s complexion tried to show calmness. "I admire your courage, and now I dare to come." Six Wings God King spoke. The powerful pressure made everyone out of breath, and even some people burst into blood mist and died completely. Everyone was shocked. Sea God Dragon, Shi Qilin, how they didn''t know the existence of the top three in the Demon God List. Now it seems to be standing on the opposite side of the Six Wing God King. However, the two sides held different opinions, and they did not dare to assert that who was telling the truth. After all, three million years ago, the news was blocked too tightly. By now, that old thing has almost disappeared in history. Mention it now, they have no way of knowing. However, looking at the performance of the Six-Winged God King, it is obviously what the dark priest said, which is more true. "I will come back sooner or later, killing my father and killing my relatives. You don''t deserve to sit in this position." Lin Yue acted very calmly. At this moment, behind him, Black Wings grew out. The original lines on it are intertwined, exuding a palpitating coercion. "Blackwing!!!" "That man also has black wings!" As the supreme power among the Three Realms and Five Realms, everyone naturally knows what the black wings represent. The person who knew Lin Yue was already stunned at this time. In the world, how could two black wings appear at the same time. "Sure enough, what is circulated in ancient history, is it real?" Some people secretly said in their hearts. The old **** king three million years ago actually had two heirs, and the true successor was actually not the current Six-winged **** king, but his youngest son. But later for unknown reasons, the old **** king and his younger son disappeared at the same time. Moreover, the youngest son of the old **** king seemed to have disappeared in the entire ancient history, without any trace of existence. The Six Wings God King exuded coercion, and immediately everyone in the field fainted. Then Six Wings God King raised his hand and wiped the void, everyone''s memory of this conversation was erased. At this time, outside the Palace of the King of Gods, the aura of three holy realms appeared again. "My dear brother, you are a little surprising." The Six-Winged God King shook his head, with an unconcealable killing intent in his eyes. "I said, everything about you is mine, God King Ling, including Yuqing, today, not only do you have to die, but you also have to keep these two things." Lin Yue didn''t care, "Is it?" There were a few sacred pressures, the Sea God Dragon, and Shi Qilin were fearless, with a sense of war in their eyes. The holy realm is hard to find, three million years of hiding, they have not really made a move for a long time. Chapter 1087: Celestial War, Six Wings King VS Lin Yue Chapter 1087 Heavenly War, Six Wings God King VS Lin Yue Behind Lin Yue, the beginning Qilin, the dark priest and the sea **** dragon all exuded the coercion that made the heaven and the earth change. The endless sky of God King City is covered by black clouds. The entire **** king is even more crumbling, the eternal palace, at this time, even with the blessing of the big formation, it will almost collapse. The Six-Winged God King stood in the hall, his expression unchanged, "Do you think that with just a few bereaved dogs, you can contend with this God King? ! " The dark priest shook his head, "Thief, An dare to call himself a **** king." At this time, outside the Palace of the King of Gods, the aura of several holy realms had become more and more bitter. The giants that moved the world, now gathered in the King of Gods City, is definitely a big storm from the ages to the present. "Today, the King of God City is your burial place." The priest of Guangming was on the side, and he had a look of fear at this moment. If it weren''t for the breath of the **** king, it would offset the coercion of Shi Qilin and others, and he would have been shivering and fainting now as an emperor. "Tianwai, World War I!" The Six Wings God King saw Lin Yue and Yuqing Goddess intimate appearance, his eyes finally brought a trace of sullenness. The killing intent is pervasive. The top of the gods, the six-winged god, can only feel its horror when facing it. Lin Yue''s expression was calm, he patted the back of the hand of the goddess Yuqing, "Wait for a moment." Then he looked at the Six Wing God King. boom- In Lin Yue''s mind, that seed was broken. The palpitating power swept across the sky and the ground, directly dissipating the black clouds in the sky. The holy realm breath of Zhizheng Zhiyang erupted from Lin Yue, with a simple and vicissitudes of life, as if it had always existed since the beginning of heaven and earth. Immediately afterwards, he and the six-winged **** king''s figure disappeared in the **** king''s hall at the same time. The next moment, it has appeared above the sky. Two forces, collision, interweaving! The sky seems to have cracked a series of huge holes, hideous and terrifying. In the City of the King of Gods, there are monks who have already felt it, and the Palace of the Kings of God sends out palpitating fluctuations. At this time, I look at the sky without an appointment. They all took a breath at the same time. "Six Wings God King... shot it!!" The existence of the peak of the holy realm is the highest among the entire Three Realms and Five Realms, and now someone has asked the Six Wing Divine King to take action. "Across from the Six Wings God King, who is it? ! " "This breath...Like the Great Immeasurable Buddha!" There is a famous person with a long life, looking at the two figures above the sky that are more flaming than the blazing sun, muttering in a low voice. Now this situation has caused many things to tremble and dare not happen. If it hadn''t been for the city of God Kings to have been sealed off, there would definitely be many people already fleeing towards the outside world. This level of battle is not something they can touch anymore. The strands of Yu Wei exuded, enough to make them die without scum. Before the Holy Land, all creatures are ants. "No, the figure with the aura of the Immeasurable Buddha statue also has black wings behind it!!" Someone noticed that, at this time, they were extremely shocked, in the ancient history that was tampered with by the Six Wing God King. Black Wing, after the disappearance of the Old God King, there has always been only the Six Wing God King. Now that Black Wing is reappearing, people can''t help but speculate. "Could it be that the old **** king did not die, but has returned now? ! " The monks who had a high level of cultivation and were qualified to see the sky above had their expressions changed now. ¡­ God King City, above the sky of thousands of miles, this place has almost touched beyond the heavens. There is chaos surrounding it. Two figures with similar faces are now facing each other in the air, and they both reveal a heart-palpitating breath. The Six-Winged God King looked at Lin Yue with a fierce killing intent, and now he is above the sky, and he doesn''t need to conceal it anymore, "It turns out that I dared to come here with the power of the Immeasurable Buddha? But with this, my stupid brother, you can''t go today. " Lin Yue didn''t care about it. Surrounded by chaotic energy, his face was covered under the full recovery of the aura at the peak of the holy realm, and all the auras could no longer be perceived by people. It seems that the two of them at this time are detached from the world, and they are only one step away from the supreme realm. Lin Yue had comprehended the power of the Immeasurable Buddhism a long time ago, and now he is revived in his body, allowing him to master this ultimate power almost instantly. Although with his current imperial realm cultivation base and physical body, he needs to face tremendous pain. But for him, who has gone through 100,000 years of reincarnation, it will not have much impact. Lin Yue looked straight at the Six-Winged God King, "I will give you back what you say. You will pay the price for all the things in the past." Listening to Lin Yue''s calm words. The Six-Winged God King didn''t get angry and laughed, "My brother, these three million years have really changed you a lot, but do you think I am still the previous Six-Winged God King? ! " There is no more words, Six Wings Divine King shot! The black thunder is coming! The laws of the holy realm fluctuate between the sky. As Lin Yue waved his hand, the Emperor Sword appeared in his hand. Raising the hand is the ultimate move, and now its six methods of Taixu are displayed at the same time, the six are superimposed on each other, and the power of time and space overlap appears! boom- In a huge collision. The black wings of the Six-Winged God King cover the sky and the sun, spanning eighty thousand miles, covering all directions! The huge momentum, like a huge chaotic thunder, exploded in the sky. Across the endless distance, they can now perceive the battle between the two. "The breath of God King Ling!" The Six Wings God King and Lin Yue backed away at the same time. The face of the Six Wings God King showed sternness. The reason why he took action against the Old God King for three million years was not only his dissatisfaction with his succession, but more importantly, his desire for the power of the God King! Now that I see the person I hate the most, I use my dream power in front of me. This caused the Six Wings Divine King''s mentality to undergo a slight change. "It has always been like this, old **** king, why have you been partial to your youngest son since childhood and ignored my existence!" Six-winged **** king is unwilling, this is not something that years can pass away. "Father''s love for you in the past years, has never been less than half, but you have been stunned by jealousy. With such a heart, how do you deserve to inherit the throne of the king?" Lin Yue shook his head, and the time and space overlapped again. Under the blessing of the peak power of the holy realm, it was no longer known how many times Lin Yue''s magical powers were magnified, it was difficult to estimate. After years of precipitation, the hatred has long been insoluble. Only when one party truly passes away, this period of turmoil that lasted for three million years, will it be completely eliminated. Both of them had a real fire. However, with the blessings of the Immeasurable Buddha and the power of the God King Ling, Lin Yue now vaguely suppressed the Six Wing God King. This makes it very uncomfortable. From supernatural powers to hand-to-hand combat. Lin Yue even tore the black wings of the Six-Wing Divine King with his bare hands, but the holy realm was already indestructible. It was not completely destroyed in appearance and spirit. These injuries could be healed in a short time. Almost at the same time when Lin Yue tore off the Black Wing of the Six Wing God King, Lin Yue''s chest was also penetrated by his fist. The battle between the two kings will end in blood! Lin Yue knew that he only had one hour of time, so he used the ultimate strength without a single blow. The Six Wings King was very aggrieved. As the only sacred realm peak powerhouse, he was vaguely suppressed now. Moreover, this state is still continuing and even worsening. Chapter 1088: Break the cage that held Tianfeng Chapter 1088 The six-winged **** king looked gloomy. Lin Yue''s growth has surpassed his expectations and must not be allowed to continue. At this time, a bronze long sword appeared in the hands of the Six-Winged God King, with ancient lines intertwined on it, engraved with mountains and rivers and all spirits. But on it, there are still stains of blood that will never dry up. The eye-catching little blood stains moved the blood in Lin Yue''s body. For the first time, Lin Yue''s killing intent showed such glamour. "Why, do you feel it!?" The Six-Winged God King smiled, "At that time, I used this sword to hurt the old God King seriously." The blood of the Divine King Realm has been refined by the Six Wing Divine King over the years, and has now turned into a part of this Divine Sword. "Abandon everything, what are you after?" Lin Yue spoke again. The emperor sword in his hand swung like three thousand worlds intertwined, enough to annihilate everything. "The supreme position, the power that transcends everything." The Six Wings King only replied. By now, the Six Wings Divine King no longer kept his hands, and the aura on his body at this time had become stronger again. Even almost surpassing the peak of the Holy Realm, the breath of the Divine King Realm has vaguely appeared on his body. Divine King Realm is detached from above, even a little bit is enough to make the heaven and the earth shake together. The Six-Winged God King spoke slowly, "It''s time to end." As he took one step, the void disappeared every inch. Although Dainichi Boundless Buddha is in the realm of a half-step **** king, it is not his own body to act after all. What Lin Yue mastered was only his 80% strength. Now facing the Six Wing God King, he has obviously fallen behind. A certain source of matter between heaven and earth is constantly converging towards the Six-Winged God King. This is the six-winged **** king, who wants to break through the **** king realm! Lin Yue looked at it and didn''t stop it. This is the purpose of his trip. However, there is another purpose-that is, to rescue Tianfeng! ! ! On the east side of the city of God King, the place where Tianfeng was imprisoned suddenly burst out with the aura of holy realm. Outside the prison where Tianfeng is. Lin Yue''s breath appeared, although it was not flaming, but it definitely possessed the breath of Holy Realm. This is part of the power divided by Lin Yue and Shi Qilin. This is a clone of Lin Yue, who had already been sacrificed when he had forgotten Xianzong. However, because of the following series of reasons, it has been overlooked. However, in the past few months, Lin Yue collected a large amount of materials and strengthened them. Now, with the improvement of Lin Yue''s strength. This puppet also possesses the ability to carry the power of the holy realm. But obviously the power of this puppet looked very mottled, and could only barely enter the Holy Realm. But this is enough. The power of the current sacred realm is controlled by the dark priests, it is difficult to get out and take care of this place. The puppet Lin Yue, at this time, seemed to be in the realm of no one. The five imperial cultivators hidden in Tianyu formed a large formation to stop the puppet Lin Yue. But under the blessing of the power of the holy realm, the three realms and five realms, as long as the other holy realms do not emerge, there is no power that can stop them. In the screams. The five emperors, under the palm of the puppet Lin Yue, together with the big formation, were beaten into powder, their form and spirit were destroyed. The dark priests and others who fought against the hidden holy realm of the heavens felt the fluctuations on the east side of the heavens, and there was a smile on the corners of their mouths. The purpose of their coming this time was nothing more than a prediction before the big storm, and the most important thing was to find out the strength of Tianyu. And the most important thing is to take away the goddess Yuqing, and secondly, to rescue Tianfeng. Two things go hand in hand. Now the dark priests and others generally know that even if there are some strong Saints who have not been born among the forces of the heavens, but at the moment, among the forces of the Six Wing Divine King, only these three can be dispatched. And these three, the dark priests are still relatively familiar. He was captured not long ago because the three of them joined forces. What the dark priest faced was an old ghost crawling out of Jiuyou, behind him, there was a yellow spring floating up and down. Several people are out of the sky. Because the battle in the holy realm has spread too much, the monks below, as long as they are wiped by the remaining power, they will be wiped out. In the God King City, Shi Qilin and others will be restricted. Therefore, their battles have been transferred to the sky above. The battlefield is divided into four places, all revealing creepy power. "Your purpose... there is even Tianfeng!" The person who fought against the dark priest was surprised at this time. They never expected that Lin Yue and others would dare to grab their relatives, and they were already bold enough. What I didn''t want was that not only did he come, but he also dared to make plans to rescue Tianfeng! Now that the Six Wings King and Lin Yue are fighting, both of them have used their strongest methods. The Six Wings Divine King had difficulty mobilizing his strength to take care of the place where Tianfeng was imprisoned. The old man in the yellow robe wanted to step forward to stop the puppet Lin Yue from further action. However, now obviously it will not be as easy as before. He was already struggling to face the dark priest alone. With the arrival of Huang Quan, the old man wanted to cut off the battlefield. It''s just that in the black air, the violent dark priest directly tore the Huangquan Dahe with his bare hands. The dark priest laughed. However, the power on the Six Wings God King''s side obviously became difficult to look at. Now that they are all constrained, it is difficult to pull away, and they can only watch as the puppet forest bombards them and opens a series of restrictions. In the chaos and darkness, the golden chains of the gods were shaking. The temperature of the flame scorched the sky. This is the breath of Tianfeng. As the last restriction was opened by Puppet Forest, the scene inside went beyond everyone''s expectations. The first in the list of the demon, the status in the demon world, the existence of the six-winged god-king, Tianfeng, has not been imprisoned here. The golden chain of gods here only binds half of the rotten wings. And the breath of Tianfeng is exactly what these wings exude. This went beyond everyone''s expectations, including the three holy realm powerhouses among the six-winged **** king forces. Tianfeng was not imprisoned here! At this moment, the **** gold chain rushed towards the puppet forest more and more. The method of the Six Wings Divine King remained on it, just to prevent this day. The puppet forest was penetrated more and more. "Do you all think that Tianfeng is being held here? Stupid brother, you miscalculated. " The Six Wings Divine King naturally also sensed everything that happened in the Divine King City. Lin Yue''s complexion was calm, this did not change his mood, and even this possibility was something he had already expected. The current battle is just to find out the details of the Six Wings Divine King. The most important thing is to take away the goddess Yuqing. The Six Wings Divine King continued to work on Lin Yue, a mysterious power exuding from his body. Lin became more slumped, and blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth. Chapter 1089: Six Wing Kings Trump Card Chapter 1089 Six Wings God King''s Trump Card This power is too terrifying, it is vaguely, not belonging to the holy realm, but transcending. Had it not been for Lin Yue to use time and space overlap, he might have already lost. But this was enough, he had already understood a section of Six Wings Divine King. The goddess Yuqing stood quietly outside the palace of the gods, looking up at the sky, her clothes fluttering, her slender jade feet, half-floating on the ground, in the cold, with a trace of worry in her heart. The strength of the Six-Winged God King cannot be estimated, even if Lin Yue borrowed the power of the Immeasurable Buddha, he might not be able to defeat it. The goddess Yuqing knows this. After all, she has been trapped in the city of the gods for millions of years, and she knows the strength of the six-winged gods very well. As for the six-winged king''s hole cards, there are still many that have not been used. For the evaluation of the Six Wing God King, now there are only four words that are unfathomable. The fact is also true, Lin Yue has already been bleeding. However, the Six Wings Divine King was not very comfortable, his throat was tumbling, and he swallowed his blood back forcibly. "The benefits of God King Ling are really so huge!" The Six-Winged God King squinted, looking at the breath radiating from Lin Yue''s body. Lin Yue''s system was the God King''s order passed down by the Old God King. In order to sharpen Lin Yue, the old **** king paid a great price. Naturally, Lin Yue''s growth now surpassed everyone''s expectations and exceeded expectations. The true strength is in the emperor realm, but facing the six-winged **** king at the peak of the holy realm, his face has not moved, and he is not afraid. The battles between the holy realms all kept their hole cards, and it was impossible to win the battle for a while. Lin Yue stood on the sky, the black wings vibrating behind him, accompanied by the sound of wind and thunder. The light of thunder was spreading, and if a big net shrouded half of the sky, it took root in the void. In the hands of Lin Yue, all the means are converging, the dragon part, the asura...the power of the six parts, including the universe. Lin Yue wants to use the final blow! Powerful forces are raging. The Six-Winged God King''s expression remained unchanged, with joking, "Why, is the borrowed power going to retreat?" He has been on the throne of God for a long time, and he is naturally extraordinary. Borrowing the power of the peak of the holy realm, how long can it last? Now Lin Yue is gathering strength, and it must be past. At this time, Lin Yue frowned slightly, this was his strongest method. But looking at the look of the Six Wings Divine King, he seemed to be calm and not afraid. The power that the Six Wings Divine King wielded was so mysterious that Lin Yue had never understood it. It seems to have a decadent effect. However, Lin Yue didn''t have any worries or fears about this. At this time, the power of time and space overlap in Lin Yue''s hands had been flared to the extreme, and all the means and power had been increased by many times. Even if someone is under the sky, in the King of God City, they can deeply feel this heart-palpitating fluctuation. It seems that the sky will be torn apart because of this, and it will go into silence. The battle at the peak of the holy realm is enough to destroy the sky and the earth, even if the two are outside the sky, there are waves of annihilation emanating from all things. Shi Qilin and others in various battlefields also played real fire, and they all used their hole cards to completely wipe out their opponents. Shi Qilin and Sea God Dragon, worthy of being the second and third existence on the list of demon gods, are now at the peak, suppressing their opponents to retreat again and again. They all used twelve points of strength. Because they all felt it, Lin Yue was making the final blow. At the same time, he felt the heart-palpitating fluctuations from the Six Wings Divine King. Beginning Qilin, Sea God Dragon, and Dark Priest all wanted to kill a holy realm before leaving, so that in the final battle later, it would be much easier. Only in a short period of time, it is obviously impossible. Outside the sky. Lin Yue looked like an immortal, with black hair and robes, fluttering with energy fluctuations, with the strongest blow intertwined in his hands, chaotic and engulfed, and seemed to have detached above the holy realm. This blow could definitely pose a threat to the Six Wing God King. However, the Six Wings Divine King was not anxious. He pinched his hands in front of him, and soon there were complex and mysterious runes appearing in the void. Soon, it spread throughout the sky. The black rune, like a big curtain, under the shroud, all matter seems to be reduced to nothingness. The creatures below felt this energy fluctuation and felt a sense of dying. Lin Yue, who was under the curtain of this rune, felt the most intensely, "Is this a concrete manifestation of that power?" Lin Yue glanced at the black rune. He knew that the goal had been achieved, and the Six-Winged Divine King might have to use this power to sacrifice all spirits and help him break through the Divine King Realm. However, Lin Yue was completely sealed off by this black rune curtain. "My brother, pass away with peace of mind." The corner of the six-winged king''s mouth was curved. "You should have died a long time ago, why do you still appear after three million years? You shouldn''t insist on going to death anymore." The Six Wings God King was sighing, seemingly very distressed. Lin Yue looked at all this lightly, "Maybe I can''t kill you today, but you will pay the price in the end." The Six-Winged God King was disdainful, "Is it up to you?" "The last sentence, hand over the God King''s order, let you die a little easier!" Lin Yue said nothing. With his eyes closed slightly, he felt the power of runes locked in ten directions. The six-winged **** king looked cold. With the flick of the big sleeves, the sky full of black runes rolled down towards Lin Yue. It can be seen that the void is disappearing every inch. The black rune, with the power of exterminating everything, is vast and weird. It seems to have gone beyond the scope of magic and it seems to involve the origin of the twelve universes. If the world has not yet been born, that source of destruction power. Lin Yue''s arms stretched out, his arms were drawn with mysterious marks, his body turned into a big day. The flaming light shines on the heavens and the earth. It is not at the same time. The Six Winged God King joked, "Do you want to escape? It''s too late." This place has been completely blocked by the Six Wing God King, and it is impossible to escape if you cultivate to reach the sky. Looking at Lin Yue who was struggling in it, the Six-Winged God King''s face gradually became grim, "You have everything you should enjoy since you were a child, and you are almost there. You can die with peace of mind. Yuqing''s wedding must continue." Lin Yue was not moved by the words of the Six Wing God King. As the black rune had completely wrapped Lin Yue, just when the Six-Winged God King thought everything had settled. "Little God King!" The dark priest was shocked, because he felt that Lin Yue''s breath was gradually dissipating. In the eyes of the goddess Yuqing, there is also worry, and at the same time, there is a wave of determination. As long as Lin Yue failed, she would kill herself and go down to accompany her. The dark priest wanted to rush out of the sky, but was blocked by his opponent, anxiously, and wounded. "Dark priest, don''t worry, trust the little **** king!" Qilin reminded. Poseidon''s eyes showed anxiety. If Lin Yue died, then everything would be meaningless. Until Lin Yue''s breath completely disappeared between the heaven and the earth. The dark priest trembled, his fists clenched. The Six-Winged God King was outside the sky, looking at everything indifferently. His breath was as strong as the sky, so strong that it made people dare not look directly at it and couldn''t help but kneel down. "Father, your appointed heir is not good, hahaha..." The Six Wings God King was laughing. He pursued status and strength and abandoned everything. Now that Lin Yue''s breath is annihilated, and no one can threaten him, he finally smiled. Chapter 1090: Yuqing goddess who does not hesitate to consume the source Chapter 1090 As for Lin Yue, who was trapped in the sky full of runes, all his breath disappeared at this time. It seems that he has never appeared in this world. Qin Yiyi, who was far in the heavenly alliance, unconsciously dripped tears on his cheeks at this time, "Why, I feel that the person who is most important to me is gradually fading in my heart!" Not only Qin Yiyi, Bei Mo Yu''er and others, felt in their hearts at this time, but when they suddenly woke up, they realized that they could no longer remember the person in their hearts. Lin Xiu, who had betrayed Lin Yue, stood above the King of God City at this time, looking at the sky, expressionless, not knowing what he was thinking. ¡­ Only the powerful existence of the dark priest can withstand this weird power at this time, and I still remember Lin Yue at this time. The power used by the Six-Winged God King is too terrifying, it seems to involve the most mysterious between heaven and earth-cause and effect. These runes must completely erase a person from the deepest level. The Buddha Boundless Dainichi sits in an unknown place, "Is this the method of the Six-Winged God King? ! " Even he was surprised at all, this kind of weird power was something he hadn''t seen before in such a long life. "What kind of power is this? ! " I saw the palms of the Immeasurable Buddha spread out, and the magnificent light beam illuminates the entire primitive continent, breaking through the boundary sea, penetrating the sky, and wanting to reflect Lin Yue''s figure. However, as time passed, it was discovered that it was difficult to find traces of Lin Yue''s existence in the world. ¡­ The goddess Yuqing stood in front of the palace of the gods, quietly looking at the sky, "Little **** king, you will not disappear like this. Three million years have passed, and the years have changed. With your qualifications, how can you pass away so easily?" The goddess Yuqing murmured, and her absolutely beautiful face revealed decisiveness. I saw a halo gradually appearing on her body, and then the shackles of illusion appeared. This is the restriction imposed by the Six Wings God King on him, and now, she wants to break it forcibly. And Guangyu, the power of her origin, was burning. The goddess of Yuqing did not hesitate to burn the origin, and at the cost of passing away, she also wanted to break free from the imprisonment, and wanted to go to heaven to attract Lin Yue. The power of the Holy Land radiates. This makes everyone look at it. The goddess of Yuqing is also a powerful saint! It''s just that she has been imprisoned by the Six Wing God King, and her strength is not obvious, so that everyone ignores it. To be the fianc¨¦e of the Little God King in those days, where will his talents go? It is definitely a stunning talent among the Three Realms and Five Realms. Now that three million years have passed, the goddess Yuqing has already broken through the holy realm. But now that she is burning the origin of the Holy Realm, what a terrible it is, the world is changing colors, visions appear, the light and rain are constantly falling, it seems that the world is crying. Goddess Yuqing, as a woman, has suffered too much in her life. Only enjoyed a short happy time. And for the next three million years, like a bird in a cage, it is difficult to break free. She has been in the sky, waiting for the person in her heart to return strongly and reverse everything. Now, she does not hesitate to completely dissipate in the world, but also to rescue the person who has been waiting. ßꡪ The entire Palace of the Gods was shrouded in a layer of mist, like a flying fairy. At this time, the goddess Yuqing stood like a fairy, standing in the mist. She waited for millions of years for Lin Yue. Now all traces of Lin Yue''s existence have to be erased, which she does not allow. "Take my life for yours." It was just a faint sentence, six words, but it represented the determination of Goddess Yuqing that she could give everything for Lin Yue. The atmosphere of the entire God King City is surging. In just a quarter of an hour, the goddess Yuqing broke free. At this moment, she was carrying the sky full of Shen Xia, her dress was fluttering, and she was heading out of the sky. The Changqin who remained in the pavilion trembled lightly, and then returned to her hands. The melodious sound of the piano flicked between his slender fingers. The whole world is silent. Everyone was immersed in it. "Nine Heavens Crossing Tribulation Song!" The dark priests and others all changed their faces. "It is said that the first divine song among the Three Realms and Five Realms, it is said that it was lost in an unknown era, and now it has reappeared in the hands of the goddess Yuqing!" The person who fought against the dark priest was also shocked at this time. It was him who felt a slight threat under the sound of the piano. This song can be broken for nine days, broken into nine quiets, according to legend, there are not a few holy realm powerhouses who died under this song. In a long time ago, it was even more respected as a taboo divine comedy. As soon as the Nine Heavens Crossing Tribulation Song comes out, the heaven and earth all the creatures must retreat. However, the goddess Yuqing who burned the original source of trouble was too weak. Between the fuqin, a splash of bright red blood spilled from the corner of her mouth, spilled on the top of her clothes, and looked so dazzling. Everyone is sorry. The peerless character who mastered the "Nine Heavens Crossing Tribulation" has even broken through to the Holy Realm. Now, in order to lead back to Lin Yue, he has chosen to actively sacrifice himself. Everyone knows that the Nine Heavens Crossing Tribulation can save all creatures and can make people immortal and pull them back into the world. At this time, feeling the melodious sound of the piano, the six-winged **** king''s complexion changed drastically, "Yuqing, what are you doing? ! " With a thunderous scolding, the Six Winged God King pointed out that he wanted to stop the Yuqing Goddess. The Six Wing God King did not allow the goddess Yuqing to die in order to save Lin Yue. The Yuqing goddess in the light feather, like a fairy, seemed to have lost all the means of attack. However, the blood stains still indicate that the goddess Yuqing suffered a severe injury from this finger. However, the strings of her fingertips did not stop plucking. On the contrary, the sound of the piano became more and more melodious, surging through the world. The sound of the piano turned into substance, impacting the black runes. At the same time, Lin Yue''s true spirit is also gathering. The Six Wings God King was furious. He did not allow the woman he liked to sacrifice himself in front of him, but also to save the person he hated the most. "Don''t think that this **** king will not kill you." The six-winged king''s face was grim. I saw that this rune force was once again concentrated in his hand, and he smashed directly toward the Yuqing Goddess. The entire sky is covered by light feathers and black runes, each occupying half of the wall. No one thought that the cultivation of the goddess Yuqing was so profound. It is difficult to make waves just in the face of the Six Wing God King. Bang¡ª The string breaks. The body of the goddess Yuqing trembled, and the blood splashed on the Qin, unspeakably sorrowful. The strings are broken, and the goddess Yuqing has no resistance. Everyone felt that the goddess Yuqing was about to fall. The goddess of Yuqing, graceful and outstanding, this is the cognition of everyone. But everything is about to end! "Little God King, I don''t know if Netherworld Huangquan, the two of me, can get together." The goddess Yuqing was dimmed, and as she slowly closed her eyes, her body slowly fell from the sky. Facing the boundless black runes, the body of the goddess Yuqing looked so small. Many people can''t bear to see this scene. The dark priest is even more hate and mad, the little **** king and the goddess Yuqing, but he looked at the grown ups, but now facing all this, he seems so powerless. The black rune pressed towards the Yuqing goddess, and there is no doubt that all traces of her existence will be erased. "Three realms and five realms, we two can''t meet each other?" At this time, a pair of powerful arms hugged the waist of the goddess Yuqing. His voice is gentle, and there is tenderness in his deep eyes. boom- Lin Yue raised his hand and waved, the black runes all over the sky were annihilated by him. "Little God King..." The beautiful face of the goddess Yuqing was stained with blood. She raised her arm to touch Lin Yue''s face. Lin Yue took the hand of the goddess Yuqing, smiling, "Sleep well, I will take you away." Chapter 1091: Back to the Primordial Continent Chapter 1091 With that, Lin Yue wiped the blood from the corner of Yuqing Goddess''s mouth. Although his face was very pale, he could see this strange rune spreading around his neck. But he still didn''t change color. Lin Yue looked at the Six-Winged God King above, "You have another reason to die." The goddess Yuqing smiled, and she was glad that Lin Yue had not died. At the same time, she also saw the current growth of the little **** king in her memory. While watching Lin Yue, she could finally sleep peacefully. The six-winged divine king above suppressed the astonishment. He didn''t know how Lin Yue got out of trouble. Under his condensed rune, no creature can escape, and eventually all traces will be erased. Even at the peak of the holy realm, he thought that there would be no accidents. Lin Yue hugged the Goddess Yuqing and looked at the Six-Winged God King, "Sit down in the God King City and wait for death." As he said, Lin Yue waved his hand, and his figure gradually became illusory. Including the dark priests and others, their bodies are disappearing at this time. This is the method of the Dainichi Buddhism. At this time, in the unknown place of the primitive continent, an extremely ancient teleportation array lit up. Connected with Lin Yue and others. The Six-Winged Divine King stretched out his palm, and at the same time used the ancient power in Divine King City, but it failed to stop Lin Yue and the others. Lin Yue was in charge of the Divine King''s Order, and he could have mastered the Divine King City. It was just that, with the Six Wing Divine King here, it was very difficult to achieve it in a short time. But if God King City wanted to imprison him, it was still very difficult to do. Lin Yue and others disappeared under the eyes of the Six-Winged God King. And Shi Qilin, the dark priest, and the sea **** dragon almost wiped out the other three holy realm powerhouses. The Lord of Jiehai was in the dark and was also led away by Lin Yue. As the figures of a few people completely disappeared, the entire God King City fell into silence. Not even the wind dared to rise. The Six-Winged King''s face was extremely cold, almost freezing the entire King''s City. He stretched out his six wings, unfolded extremely fast, looking for the mark left on Lin Yue''s body, he went straight to the sea of ??bounds. The waves surging with the breath of the Six Wing God King. Then he penetrated the boundary sea and came to the top of the primitive continent. The flaming breath illuminates the world and makes the entire primitive continent tremble. The creatures on the mainland were trembling, looking towards the sky. "Why are there two suns? ! " Someone was horrified to find out. The rivers and oceans below are all rapidly evaporating, the Daze dries up, and the vegetation is withered. Just the breath of the Six Wings Divine King gave such a terrifying sight to the Primordial Continent. At this time a sigh sounded. "Da Ni Blessed Buddha!" The Six Wings God King looked at the original continent, where the sun was. At the same time his expression changed slightly. There is the Great Day Immeasurable Buddha here, half-step in the Divine King Realm, and the current Six Wing Divine King is not yet an opponent. In unwillingness, the Six-Winged God King gave a cold snort, turned and left. At this time, Lin Yue and others had already appeared in the Primitive Continent. In the secret realm, Lin Yue''s whole body was covered by the power of that rune, and his aura was wilting. "I have seen the Great Buddha Immeasurable." Lin Yue politely stepped forward and saluted the gray-haired old man sitting cross-legged. At this time, the endless power of Lin Yue''s body was retreating like a tide. An hour has passed, and Lin Yue has once again returned to his emperor realm. Shi Qilin and others are all respectful salutes. For them, the Blessed Buddha Dainichi is definitely a predecessor. Even if they are in the holy realm, they can still feel a sense of powerlessness in the face of the Dahi Blessed Buddha. This is the oldest and most powerful existence among the twelve universes. Boundless Buddha Dainichi signaled that they don¡¯t need to be formal, and then sighed, ¡°I feel that the six-winged **** king¡¯s cultivation base has reached the edge of the holy realm peak. No longer a pure land." Lin Yue''s face was very pale, and he nodded in agreement at this time, "I have just felt the battle just now. The Six-Winged Divine King seems to have touched the Divine King Realm." The expressions of the dark priests and others changed. At the same time, he was also very surprised that Lin Yue could compete with the Six Wing God King for so long by virtue of the power that did not belong to the peak of his holy realm. Even before the Six Wings Divine King had used that method, there was a vaguely suppressing force. They all looked at Lin Yue in unison. Lin Yue shook his head, "I used all my hole cards in the early stage to suppress it." After three million years of accumulation, the Six Wings God King sits on countless resources, which is already unpredictable. Lin Yue also knew that in this battle, perhaps only he could truly break through the peak of the holy realm, and perhaps there was still room for maneuvering. With the help of the power of the Immeasurable Buddha, even if there is no time limit, it may be difficult to win. As he said, Lin Yue closed his eyes slightly. "His Royal Highness, what''s the matter with you?" The dark priest looked at Lin Yue and found that his whole body was covered by this black rune. It is constantly devouring its vitality. "It''s okay, I deliberately carried this weird power with my body, in order to thoroughly study this power." This is also one of the purposes of Lin Yue''s trip. That''s why, Lin Yue was in desperate situation, and he didn''t use the effect of the time and space resetting in the order of the gods. This requires a grandeur, to endure pain that ordinary people can''t bear. They all know that this kind of weird rune is terrible. This can completely erase a person from the level of origin and Tao. The pain Lin Yue had to endure during this period was almost unimaginable. Lin Yue felt that life was constantly passing by, but was not afraid. On the contrary, he used the time and space reset of the **** king''s order to first restore the injury of the goddess Yuqing. However, when he arrived at the Holy Land, he hurt his origin. Even if there was a **** king order, it would take some time to recuperate. Looking at the goddess Yuqing sleeping in her arms, Lin Yue''s eyes rarely showed tenderness. "Buddha, please take care of it. I need to retreat as soon as possible to understand this weird rune." Lin Yue said. The dark priest and others nodded. This kind of power is too mysterious, and they have never heard of it, given their experience. Even the Great Buddha Boundless Buddha didn''t understand it. Only Lin Yue, who has been in deep contact with this power, may be able to comprehend the weirdness after going through retreat. "His Royal Highness, if you do this, will there be any accidents? Let me come." The dark priest stepped forward and suggested that this rune should be passed on to him so that he could enlighten it. The dark priest didn''t want Lin Yue to take the risk. Lin Yue shook his head. He has a God King''s order, and if there is an accident, he can use the function of time-space reset. And only if he has been in contact with this power in the true sense, he is the most suitable person. Hearing what Lin Yue said, the Dark Priest couldn''t say anything. He knows well that when Lin Yue does things, he has his own reason and will not do things that are uncertain. "This rune, perhaps, is the reason why the Six Wings Divine King has progressed so fast during this time." An analysis of the Big Day Immeasurable Buddha. Lin Yue nodded, this is also his guess. After this confrontation, he also knew that the Six Wings God King was really about to break through, and the time was urgent. Chapter 1092: Comprehend the power of the Six Wing King Chapter 1092 Comprehend the Power Controlled by the Six-Winged God King After the war, Lin Yue had a deep understanding of the holy realm. Feeling the urgency of time, after Lin Yue placed the goddess Yuqing in place, he began to retreat in the cave opened by the Great Buddha Immeasurable Buddha. As he stepped into the cave house that was isolated from everything, Lin Yue quieted his heart. He sat down, frowning slightly, and black blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. In fact, his current state is much more serious than the dark priest and others imagined. It''s almost dead. Being able to safely return to the Primordial Continent depends entirely on his perseverance. When he felt that the goddess Yuqing had consumed the origin and played the Nine Heavens Cross Tribulation, he began to break free from the restraints, and was injured extremely seriously. If it weren''t for his forcible suppression, he might have been unable to withstand the strange power surging in his body when he was in the city of God King. Lin Yue sat cross-legged, with the help of the power of God King Ling, to temporarily suppress the weird black rune, "This kind of power..." He released strands and strands, allowing them to swim in his body. Until a long time later, he could not fully understand the mystery. At this time, he was in a deadlock with the black rune in his body. "I just slept for such a short time, why did I suffer such a serious injury?" At this time, Bai Xiaoli''s voice sounded in Lin Yue''s mind. I don''t know when, Bai Xiaoli''s phantom appeared in front of Lin Yue. I saw that Bai Xiaoli''s aura became stronger again. Obviously, the slumber during this period of time has restored his cultivation. "Hey, what a weird breath!" Bai Xiaoli looked at Lin Yue, who was already covered with black runes at this time, frowned and was a little surprised. "This is not like something from the Twelve Universes." Bai Xiaoli felt it carefully. The moment it stretched out its paws and touched the rune, the blue smoke rose, causing it to quickly retract back. This kind of power is Bai Xiaoli''s current state, and he can''t directly touch it either. At this time, Lin Yue opened his eyes and asked, "Do you know this kind of thing?" Bai Xiaoli stared at the rune on Lin Yue''s body, lost in thought, but immediately shook his head, "Some familiarity, but I can''t recall it, but this kind of thing shouldn''t appear in the Twelve Universes. " But Bai Xiaoli''s words also made Lin Yue realize. This may not be something that exists in the Twelve Universes, but it is very likely that it was brought by the creatures behind the Six Wing God King. What is the picture? Is it really just to make the Six Wing God King''s cultivation level as simple as that? Lin Yue felt it carefully. He even used the Order of the God King to constantly use the power of time and space to analyze, trying to reverse the time and trace the era when this kind of thing was born. I don''t know how long it has passed. Lin Yue''s spiritual consciousness was dragged, and suddenly, he seemed to have come to a chaotic land. It is in the mist here, but there is no light. All creatures and all things, the mainland and the sea, no longer exist. There is no trace of the existence of the world here. "Here, is this the era when this kind of thing was born?" Lin Yue looked around the boundless surroundings. At the same time, he felt the breath of the twelve universes, but it was primitive and faint. It seems that this is the initial place before the birth of the Twelve Universes. "Is this weird rune originally born in the Twelve Universes?" Lin Yue fell into speculation. He held the king''s order and marched forward. There is no concept of time and space here. Lin Yue didn''t know how far he had walked, or how long he had walked. Until a certain moment, he saw the front, there was a surging black mist. It exudes a heart-palpitating power. It has surpassed Lin Yue''s cognition, it has definitely surpassed the holy realm, and even in the body of the Immeasurable Buddha, this kind of fluctuation has not been felt. "Is this the fluctuation of the Divine King Realm?" Looking at the black mist in front of him, Lin Yue suddenly felt a sense of tearing in his consciousness, which had even affected this world. I saw his soul, like a candle in the wind, teetering, and it was the flesh, also cracking. But for a moment, he has no longer become human. Bai Xiao was shocked, "What happened? ! " He didn''t know what horror Lin Yue''s divine consciousness was facing had actually affected the physical body and divine soul in reality. Fortunately, at this moment, the God King Ling emitted a soft halo, wrapped Lin Yue''s spiritual sense, and resisted this force. Seeing Lin Yue stop dying, Bai Xiaoli let out a long sigh of relief. It is now lodged in Lin Yue''s body, and the two are closely related. If Lin Yue dies, it will also suffer a great deal of damage. And Lin Yue in the chaos, with the guardianship of the Divine King Ling, also continued to approach the black mist. He felt the power of the beginning of heaven and earth. The black mist was continuously spraying out its power. Looking at the thin black mist outside, Lin looked more carefully and found that the thin black mist was composed of dense black runes. However, the runes that make up the black mist are obviously more advanced, and the number of them is far more than that of the Six Wing God King. Lin Yue came into contact with this black mist and realized it silently. However, this kind of weird substance is too mysterious, even the Divine King''s order, it is difficult to reflect all. At this moment, Lin Yue felt that the realm in his body seemed to be loosening. I saw this black substance appearing in his body through Lin Yue''s divine sense, blending into his flesh and blood. But just these wisps of light gave Lin Yue a sense of breakthrough. Covered with the runes left by the Six-Winged God King, at this time it was like a frightened elk, retreating like a tide, dissipating between the heaven and the earth. This made Lin Yue, who was in an unknown era, slightly surprised in his heart. However, exposure to such a strand of matter has caused his imperial realm''s cultivation base to show signs of breakthrough. If he masters everything, I am afraid that it will not be a problem to break through the **** king realm. But Lin Yue soon found a clue. Following his comprehension of a strand of black matter, it seemed that some matter was left in the body. He has the eight parts of Taixu and imperial artifacts, and his innate consciousness is far more acute than others, which also makes him feel that this black substance does not seem to be very good. He feels that if he continues to comprehend, some day, an unstoppable drastic change may occur. Lin Yue stopped contacting this black substance. Even with the help of the **** king''s order, he removed the black matter that had entered his body. Re-integrated into this black mist. Lin Yue walked around the black fog, wanting to see, besides this weird black fog, there is something in this world. Lin Yue had already guessed in his mind that this might be the place before the birth of the Twelve Universes. Therefore, even though the Big Day Immeasurable Buddha has existed since the birth of the Twelve Universes, he still doesn''t understand this substance. As Lin Yue moved forward, something appeared in front of him again, emitting a hazy white light. The white mist is transpiring, like a fairy qi, very misty. At this moment, in the depths of Lin Yue''s spiritual consciousness, affected by the white mist, the black matter evaporated and spilled out. "It turns out that the source of my spiritual consciousness has also been contaminated by this kind of thing." Lin Yue felt that as if being washed by this substance, the impurities in his own divine consciousness were also eliminated. "Yin and Yang live in opposition to each other. These two substances grow and restrain each other. If you can find the white mist..." With that, Lin Yue''s spiritual consciousness stopped here. After trying several times, the black matter was brought here, and without exception, they were all removed, and there was no trace of it. In the end, Lin Yue was sure that this white substance definitely had a restraining effect on the black fog. And if Lin Yue could find this kind of substance, perhaps his own strength could go to the next level and could catch up with the six-winged **** king in a short time. It can also be restrained. Chapter 1093: Set off to find the mysterious place of origin Chapter 1093 Lin Yue sat cross-legged here, carefully comprehending. At this time, two months have passed. Lin Yue had been completely submerged in the white mist, his figure was hazy and looming. He was comprehending and wanted to parse out the origin of this mysterious substance. However, as time went by, Lin Yue kept walking on the same spot without making any progress. This kind of material is too profound, I am afraid that even in the Holy Realm, it is difficult to gain anything. At this time, Lin Yue was like the first deity of the world when he was born, flawless and unsullied, without all the characteristics of beings. At this moment, his physical body changed again, as if it were a matter of course, his cultivation level actually broke through to the middle emperor realm. The powerful force spurted out, leaving Bai Xiaoli aside, surprised. Although this has a lot to do with the perception that Lin Yue got when he fought against the Six Wing God King, he still had to sigh the mystery and power of this material. If it were normal practice, Lin Yue would probably stop for a very long time in the early stage of the imperial realm. However, it was only two months after the divine consciousness perceived this substance that he broke through again. In the imperial realm, every advancement takes a long time, which not only requires precipitation, but also has a relationship with one''s own talent. And this white substance obviously made up for Lin Yue''s precipitation over time. Therefore, a rapid breakthrough will be achieved. At this time, the dim white light also appeared in Lin Yue''s body. Bai Xiaoli is now lodged in Lin Yue''s body, connected with his mind, and when he feels this white substance appearing in his body, its injuries are also recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. At this rate, within a year, Bai Xiaoli will inevitably return to his peak again. "What on earth is he comprehending? ! " This made Bai Xiaoli delighted and surprised at the same time. Time passed, and half a month passed. Lin Yue felt the power of God King Ling''s fading, and it was time for the divine consciousness to withdraw. In this place, even if Lin Yue held the Order of the God King, it would be difficult to stop for a long time. At this time, Lin Yue had already felt that, with a sense of tearing in his divine consciousness, he was on the verge of collapse. Lin Yue got up and let out a suffocating breath. "This kind of matter should still exist in the Twelve Universes." Lin Yue said his judgment. The Six Wings God King now has the best evidence. If you find it in this world, you will get this kind of substance. The physical body and the divine consciousness absorb and contact at the same time, which will definitely allow his cultivation to advance by leaps and bounds, reaching an unimaginable height. Thinking of this, Lin Yue''s eyes were bright, and before closing his eyes, his spiritual consciousness returned. The divine consciousness merged into the flesh, and Lin Yue slowly opened his eyes. Feeling the power dormant inside, he nodded in satisfaction. "Let''s call this substance the origin thing. The Dainichi Buddhism was born at the beginning of the twelve universes. Perhaps you know a little about this substance." Thinking about it, Lin Yue adjusted his breath. But Bai Xiaoli, who was nourished by the origin, is now in deep sleep again. This time Lin Yue retreats, and Bai Xiaoli''s benefits are unimaginable. Most of the injuries that would have taken a lot of years to be repaired have now been repaired. As long as Lin Yue finds this kind of source material, Bai Xiaoli will definitely be able to restore his peak. Feeling the message Bai Xiaoli left before he fell asleep, Lin Yue nodded. Then slowly walked out of the retreat. The dark priest and others all sat cross-legged, quietly waiting for Lin Yue''s exit. The dark priest immediately perceives Lin Yue''s departure from the pass, and at this time he is delighted, "His Royal Highness, you are all right!" Lin Yue nodded, "It''s just a fluke." They naturally do not think that this is a fluke. When I saw that the strange aura on Lin Yue''s body had completely disappeared, it was replaced by a more powerful cultivation base. They are all incredible. Especially the Lord of Boundary Sea, who was brought here, felt very helpless. He spent endless years, not as good as Lin Yue''s months. "His Royal Highness, have you broken through the middle of the imperial realm?" The dark priest was a little unbelievable. There is a **** king order covering the aura, and it is difficult for Lin Yue''s true cultivation level to be truly detected in the holy realm without revealing it. It''s just that he didn''t deliberately cover it, so the dark priest and others could feel it. Lin Yue did not deny it. "Have you understood that kind of rune?" The Big Day Boundless Buddha, sitting cross-legged above, said slowly at this moment. After all, the most important thing at the moment is to parse out this weird rune. This involved the secret of the Six Wing God King''s cultivation base, and was the most critical thing. Lin Yue nodded, and calmly said his thoughts, "If I expected it to be true, this kind of matter came from the twelve universes and was born before the era of origin." Hearing that, Shi Qilin and others all took a breath and looked at the Blessed Boundless Buddha. To say that the person who has experienced the most ancient years is the Great Infinite Buddha, perhaps only he knows some of the secrets about the birth of the twelve universes. "If it''s like this... it''s tricky." The Great Buddha Immeasurable sighed slightly. What makes him frown is definitely not that simple. "When it comes to the origin of the twelve universes, the existence of this kind of matter is good or bad. It is no wonder that the six-winged **** king can touch the threshold of the **** king realm during this time." Having said this, Boundless Buddha Dainichi nodded and understood many things. But what he said afterwards was a bit disappointing. The history before the birth of the Twelve Universes was too mysterious. After all, at that time, even the heavens, the earth, and the creatures had not yet been born, and there was no possibility of going back. It is impossible to find out how the Six Wings Divine King got it. However, Lin Yue was not disappointed. Instead, he spoke again, "I used the Divine King''s Order to look back, and my divine consciousness has been aware of that time period, and at the same time, I have also realized another substance." "what? ! " ... The dark priest and others all took a breath. This is related to the origin of history, but Lin Yue has witnessed another kind of substance, and he has also realized. This spread out, it is bound to cause an uproar. "This substance is opposed to the black rune, and the hidden dangers of my body are solved precisely because of this substance." Lin Yue did not conceal the Buddha and the others, but told them about his retreat. Sea God Dragon was aside, sighing very much. He was still hesitant before, but when he saw Lin Yue''s courage and talent, he was completely convinced. At this time, Lin Yue could definitely be called the "little **** king". "Buddha, do you know the closest place to the origin of the twelve universes, but where is it?" Lin Yue asked. There is a trace of white substance in his body now, and he may be able to find this substance by virtue of this. The Boundless Buddha Dainichi slowly spoke, "If you say that the place closest to the origin of the twelve universes is the land under your feet." "Primitive Continent!" The dark priest and others have never heard of this secret. Unexpectedly, in their eyes, the primitive continent with low strength should have such a status. "The primordial continent was born more ancient than other places. Therefore, it is also the closest to the origin of the twelve universes. That''s why, this continent is named''primitive''." Chapter 1094: The years to come with you Chapter 1094 Lin Yue nodded. The Great Buddha Immeasurable refers to the east of the primitive continent. Lin Yue looked over, that direction, could it not be the place where Hongmeng Continent was located. I woke up from there for 100,000 years. Is there any connection? Lin Yue fell into deep thought, but at this moment, he was going back to find out, in order to gain something. Thinking of this, Lin Yue has already made a decision. After a discussion, Lin Yue came to the secret place, where the goddess Yuqing rested. Here the ancient trees are verdant, the spring water is gurgling, and the fallen leaves are drifting with the waves. It is simple and natural. Lin Lu crossed the forest and entered a thatched house. On the bed made of dry bamboo, the goddess Yuqing lay quietly on it, with her beautiful face, her eyelashes fluttering from time to time. When Lin Yue came to the bed, the time and space of God King Ling was reset and reappeared. The entire thatched house is shrouded in power fluctuations in time and space. So an hour passed. The goddess Yuqing slowly opened her eyes. Her body is still the wedding dress, the neck stretched out, and the black silk is like a waterfall. "You have suffered over the years." With a smile at the corner of Lin Yue''s mouth, he held the jade hand of the goddess Yuqing. The goddess Yuqing smiled, "It''s not bitter, it''s all worth seeing you come back." She was still very pale. Forcibly breaking free from the imprisonment, and using the Nine Heavens Crossing Tribulation Song, she injured too much of her origin, and it was difficult to recover in a short time. The goddess of Yuqing, in the impression of the world, is cold and cold, like a heavenly fairy who is a thousand miles away. Only when facing Lin Yue, the Little God King, would she show a smile. The goddess Yuqing raised her hand and stroked Lin Yue''s firm face, with autumn water flowing in her eyes. She was afraid it was a dream. In three million years, she had too many such dreams. The goddess Yuqing murmured, "If it is a dream, I hope I will sleep forever and never wake up again." At some point, crystal tears fell from the corner of her eyes. It makes people feel very distressed. Lin Yue looked at the goddess Yuqing and said confidently, "It''s not a dream, I''m back." Lin Yue is very guilty of Yuqing Goddess, which woman in the world can be so affectionate, withered for millions of years, just to treat one person. The two looked at each other speechlessly. The goddess Yuqing murmured, "Your Highness, help me up." The goddess Yuqing stood up. Lin Yue supported his back with his left hand. Sitting on the bed for two days, the goddess Yuqing leaned on Lin Yue''s arms, looking through the window, watching the yellow leaves fall. "It seems to be back then." The goddess Yuqing slowly said, the blood on her face has also recovered. Lin Yue smiled. Although he has no memory of his previous life, his body still seems to retain a certain instinct hidden in the deepest part. The unique musk fragrance of the goddess Yuqing passed from the green silk to the tip of Lin Yue''s nose. The two sat side by side, waiting for the sunset to fall, and the world was shrouded in red clouds. The goddess Yuqing has a slender figure and a beautiful face. Lin Yue is tall and handsome, with sword eyebrows and star eyes. A pair of peerless beauties, now seeing each other again, even the outside scenery is eclipsing. Mingyue is from Dongshan, and the two have been sitting like this. "Remember the period of your reincarnation?" The goddess Yuqing looked out the window, and a pleasant voice rang in Lin Yue''s ears. "Naturally remember, you were the only very woman I saw during my reincarnation." Lin Yue smiled. The goddess Yuqing can counteract the power of the **** King Ling''s reincarnation of time, and now she still retains the memory of meeting Lin Yue and Yunyu. Now it is mentioned that the cold personality of the goddess Rao Yiyuqing is not only a pretty face. The two men met at the same place. Yuqing goddess looks forward to her beautiful eyes, and she is full of autumn waves. She looked at Lin Yue''s eyes, gradually blurred, her breathing became rapid. "His Royal Highness..." The voice of the goddess Yuqing hugged Lin Yue like a mosquito and fly. "Actually, I''m really scared. One day, if I search the Three Realms and Six Regions, I won''t be able to find you again." Lin Yue stroked the blue silk of the goddess Yuqing. Embrace his slender waist. The bright moon was obscured by mist. In the thatched house, there is infinite charm and scenery. The red dress has slipped to the ground. The reverie voice came out of the room. One night passed quickly... The crisp birdsong echoed in the forest. The morning glow shone through the window and penetrated into the holiday. A pair of slender white jade feet came from above the bed to the ground, arousing the clothes scattered on the ground. After putting on her clothes, the goddess Yuqing snuggled in Lin Yue''s arms, with tenderness in her eyes. It''s past noon. Lin Yue and Yuqing goddess walked out of the thatched house. The goddess Yuqing has put on a bright white dress. The two walked side by side. "With the end of the war, I will take you there and see the mountains and rivers of the world." Lin Yue smiled. Now that the goddess Yuqing is awake, he has more important things to do now. And the goddess Yuqing knows the book and the ceremony, knows the importance of it. She nodded slightly, "I''m with you." The goddess Yuqing is also in the holy realm, although her injuries have not fully recovered, she is also an absolute powerhouse among these three realms and five realms. There will be the ability to protect themselves. The goddess of Yuqing is absolutely unparalleled in elegance, talent and unparalleled in the past and present. By herself, in three million years, she has forcibly broken through to a realm that countless monks can hardly reach. Lin Yue nodded, "I don''t know what dangers there is. If there is a change, you can''t stay and avoid it as soon as possible." He has the ability to protect himself. It''s just that, regarding the origin of the twelve universes, in the time when God King Ling was looking back, Lin Yue had already sensed the threat. Even the Holy Land is very likely to be robbed. After making preparations, after bidding farewell to the Great Buddha Immeasurable, Lin Yue took the dark priest and others and headed straight to the east of the primitive continent. One day has passed. They came to a city of people to repair. The dark priest and others all suggested that Lin Yue''s cultivation base was too fast, and he needed a lot of experience. Otherwise, if you leave the world and immerse yourself in hard cultivation, you will eventually get out of the right path. Lin Yue also agreed with this point. One way of practicing, one cannot blindly pursue a higher realm. Staying in a timely manner is more beneficial to oneself. Now they have come to the boundary of Hongmeng Continent. Lin Yue looked at the familiar place with a slight smile on his lips. Although he is familiar with many teleportation arrays. However, he has been in this continent for 100,000 years and he has been in reincarnation. To say that he is most familiar with, it is the mountains and rivers here. Now with the goddess Yuqing, she has been imprisoned in the palace of the gods, and now it happens to take her to take a look at the scenery of the Hongmeng Continent. Several people descended on a city of people. Then he covered his breath. If the dark priests and others radiate the cultivation base of the holy realm, I am afraid that the creatures here, without exception, will be wiped out. After all, the monks and creatures in Hongmeng Continent are too weak in their cultivation level. Although I have reached the Holy Land, my mind and sentiment have already regarded everyone as equal. But above the strength, after all, there is too much difference. Perhaps an inadvertent look can wipe out the souls and spirits. They unanimously suppressed their breath and became almost like ordinary people. No one will notice the clues at all. Just seeing Lin Yue and his party, there were many amazing eyes. Because even if the goddess Yuqing deliberately concealed her breath, the beautiful face and cold temperament still made everyone look at her. "Is it too ostentatious?" Yuqing goddess frowned slightly. Lin Yue smiled, "It''s okay." Several people looked at the streets of Xiran, and from time to time, monks crossed the sky and descended into the city. Vendors hawking and children walking through the streets are all prosperous. Chapter 1095: Bustling city Chapter 1095 Lin Yue and a few people walked on the street, looking around, all with smiles on their mouths. Shi Qilin turned into an ordinary strange beast, looking at the dazzling array at this time, unable to remove his eyes for a while, "I have never set foot in the world in such an old age. I can''t think of a small city everywhere. The dark priest and others sneered, "It seems that it is not only the training of the heart, but the state of the mind needs to be refined." "You have been away from the world for a long time, why don''t I take you around for a stroll." Lin Yue shook his head. The dark priest bowed, "So, there will be Your Highness." Under the leadership of Lin Yue, several people searched for a famous local restaurant. There is a crowd here, and the threshold seems to be broken. A child draped a towel and walked forward graciously, "Several masters, do you want to be a tip or stay in a shop?" Although Lin Yue and the others concealed their breath and appearance, the clothes on their bodies did not come from ordinary products. Being a second-hand in a shop, soliciting customers in front of the door, naturally has a vision. The goddess Yuqing followed Lin Yue, her eyebrows frowned, "What is tipping?" Lin Yue explained patiently, "Being on the tip is eating, staying in a restaurant, so don''t talk about it." The child stepped forward and smiled, "Guest, let''s see if you are from a foreign city." Lin Yue Shuoluo said, "According to the order of the teacher, I will go down the mountain to buy something." Seeing that Lin Yue and several people have good temperament, the child has no doubt, "It turns out that it is a few immortals, and the villain has eyes but no knowledge of Mount Tai." "Several immortals have come at the right time. Tonight there will be a lantern festival in this city. It will be very lively. It is definitely worth a visit to see female fairies living in the mountains." "The Lantern Festival." Lin Yue pondered slightly, "If we don''t, we will rest here for a day." Several people have no objection to this, and all nodded. "Several immortals, please come inside." The child is flattering. Lin Yue came to the counter, "Six rooms go to the room." The child got in familiarly and looked through the old books to see if there was any room left. He glanced at the people of Lin Yue inadvertently. "Why does the guest official want six rooms for the house, these two strange beasts, there is a stable at the back of the shop, and there will be no accidents." Shi Qilin and the Sea God Dragon jumped up in anger, and their eyes were like real fire burning in Samadhi. However, Lin Yue was soon suppressed, their current realm, they still can''t care about a mortal. "These are all sect divine beasts, they are already psychic, not much different from human beings, so they opened six upper rooms." Lin Yue said. The lord of the sea is behind a black line, and the sea **** dragon''s position in the sea is like an ancestor. Now that he has reached this corner, he has received contempt by a mortal. But looking at the look of Poseidon Dragon, it was a bit uncontrollable. The dark priest was already aside, laughing. This made Shi Qilin and the Sea God''s Dragon full of black lines, staring at the dark priest with malicious intent. "Well, the old man doesn''t laugh anymore." Finally the dark priest compromised. I''m afraid that if you continue to laugh like this, the two Qilin and Hajime are about to act on the dark priest. The second and third demon gods were called to live in the stables. This spread out, I am afraid that people will laugh out loud. The child was also frightened by Shi Qilin and the Sea God Dragon, and immediately smiled, "The little man has eyes but no beads, please forgive the two fairy beast masters!" Shi Qilin and Sea God Dragon raised their heads arrogantly, no longer caring about it. Shi Qilin said, "You have a bit of eye power." In the Continent of Hongmeng, it is not common for monster beasts to activate spiritual wisdom and speak human words. Many people, including the monks, all looked over. Lin Yue and the others didn''t care. The child glanced at Lin Yue and Yuqing Goddess, his face became a little embarrassed, "I''m sorry, every fairy family, the lanterns will be on right now, and there are only five vacant rooms left." Lin Yue naturally knew what Xiao Er meant, but he didn''t care, "Five rooms are five rooms, let''s go." The beautiful eyes of the goddess Yuqing circulates, she looks at Xiao Er, frowning slightly. The room is opened. Xiao Er took a few people up to the attic and went to their respective rooms. When going upstairs, the goddess Yuqing and Lin Yue stood side by side, with determination, "This young man is lying, there are more than five rooms." Lin Yue smiled and didn''t comment on it. The goddess Yuqing didn''t know much about the world, but she was not stupid. On the contrary, she was clever. Although she deliberately suppressed her cultivation base, she observed her words and behaviors, but she also found a hint. Lin Yue and Yuqing Goddess chose the room to the right. Shi Qilin and several people also chose a room. Lin Yue looked at the people who entered, and exclaimed, "We will go down together for a while and take you to taste the delicacies of the mortal world." The entire restaurant is leaning against the river, with ships passing by, and clusters of lotus flowers growing on the side. The mist is vast, and it is in the sky room, which just happens to be able to enjoy the beautiful scenery. The child respectfully stood behind Lin Yue, "Xianjia is still satisfied." Lin Yue nodded lightly, then threw a few Yaobahts to Xiaoer. Seeing Yao Zhu, Xiao Er was first stunned and then surprised. Yao Zhu, he hasn''t seen it several times in the restaurant for so many years. A baht is worth a few boxes of silver. "These immortal families are really generous. I don''t know which big power they come from." Xiao Er was very frightened, but this was not something he could understand. "You will be rewarded for the rest of the room." Lin Yue waved his hand. Xiao Er repeatedly bowed his head like garlic, "Thank you, Xianjia, and Xianjia." A few Yaobahts were enough for him to live a stable life. Before Xiao Er left, he also deliberately closed the door. The two stood by the window. "Yuqing, have you brought the piano?" Lin Yue looked at Yuqing Goddess. "Bring it, want to listen?" Lin Yue nodded. I saw the guqin appearing in the hands of the goddess Yuqing Yu. Then slowly placed it on the table. In the previous war, the guqin strings of the goddess Yuqing had broken many. This is an ancient sacred artifact, has been accompanied by the goddess Yuqing, has been psychic. But now, even if it can be connected, the spirit has already received damage and has almost completely dissipated. The goddess Yuqing was a little depressed, after all, this Guqin had been with her for too long and too long, and was by her side since she could remember. Lin Yue stepped forward, "Don''t be sad, maybe I can do it." "This is a holy weapon, can you call back its true spirit?" The goddess of Yuqing is a little weird. She knew that Lin Yue would not aimlessly, so she also showed a hint of joy on her face. Lin Yue nodded. He has now practiced the sixth part of the eight parts of Taixu¡ªMahulaka. He can control all the rhythms in the world. Naturally, the Qin itself is no exception. Lin Yue''s hand was filled with a mysterious halo, and then it attached to the guqin. In between. Guqin trembled lightly, and seemed to show signs of recovery. The sound of chanting sounded, wrapping the entire guqin. After an hour passed, the guqin was trembling, and I saw a certain mysterious and mysterious energy substance converging toward the guqin between the heaven and the earth. The brilliance dissipated. The goddess Yuqing had already sensed that Guqin had recovered at this time, at least her spiritual wisdom had been awakened again. Although it takes time to accumulate before returning to the past, the quality of the Guqin has not been reduced. Even under the influence of Mahoroka, this guqin sacred artifact was of a higher rank than before. Seeing the guqin accompanying him, now recovering again, the goddess Yuqing has an unconcealable smile on her face. "You are more and more surprising now." Yuqing Goddess said. Lin Yue smiled, "Really?" Then lay on the bed. The melodious sound of the piano sounded, and this almost "Tao" sound made people intoxicated. Although the sound of the piano here was deliberately concealed by the goddess of Yuqing, the spread of the inch still caused various visions. The lotus blossoms in the middle of the river, and the grasses and trees sprout downstairs, as if the beginning of spring has entered the midsummer. Some of the monks here have broken through the shackles of practice that have troubled them for many years. At this time, many monks are breaking through. There are also monks who have enlightened in it, and the obscure magic spells, etc., are all enlightened in an instant. "Has the miracle manifested? ! " There are tears of the monk, he is already close to decay, and there is no hope of breakthrough in this life. But in this ethereal sound of the piano, one hundred feet, one step further, became the existence that can be called the ancestor. But now he doesn''t have the slightest arrogance. Instead, he kneels on the street, paying respects to the heaven and the earth. Although they don''t know where the sound of the piano comes from, they are all grateful for Dade. What''s more, he was crying bitterly, snot and tears, running on the street like a madman. The benefits that mortals get are naturally huge, although they are not like monks, who can break through the realm and comprehend spells. But all diseases must be eliminated to prolong life. And Lin Yue in the room was lying on the bed leisurely, admiring the dignified and peaceful Yuqing Goddess Fuqin. If someone saw this treatment, he would have been jealous and wanted to replace Lin Yue. But only Lin Yue can win the favor of the heaven''s first beauty, the goddess Yuqing. Chapter 1096: The remaining half of the ancient flute Chapter 1096 the remaining half of the ancient flute Amidst the sound of the piano, the fragment of the flute that the goddess Yuqing had always treasured, changed, and floated autonomously at this time. Candi appeared in front of Lin Yue. This remnant flute was from Lin Yue''s previous life. In the battle that the Six Wings King attacked the old King King, he was damaged. Both the flute and the guqin came from a mysterious relic. It was taken out by the old **** king, and later presented to the goddess Lin Yue and Yuqing. It''s just that the flute was so badly damaged that it was broken and broken. Half of it is left, now suspended in the air, exuding ancient meaning. For three million years, the goddess Yuqing was exhausted, and spent a great price. Only then did the ancient flute''s intelligence and wisdom have been revived. It''s just still in a misty state. Now that he felt the breath of Lin Yue, under the sound of the goddess Yuqing, there was a trace of recovery. Lin Yue held the ancient flute in his hand, smiling, "Old friend." Hearing Lin Yue''s words, Gu Di trembled lightly, seeming to respond with joy. Mahoruga showed secret power, and the other half of the ancient flute was condensed. However, this ancient flute was so badly damaged that it was difficult to return to the realm of sacred artifacts. In a hundred thousand years, Lin Yue has acquired countless skills, and now he has mastered the Mahalaga of the Eight Parts of the Supreme Void. When he held the ancient flute, he played it very naturally. Under the handsome figure, under the sound of the flute and the piano, it seems arbitrary and natural. The goddess Yuqing sat quietly at the table. The two contrast with each other. Just like in the misty temple of the fairy mist, a pair of fairy relatives are independent of the world. With the addition of the sound of the flute, the outside world has become even worse. The drizzle is falling, and if you look closely, the drizzle is formed by the condensation of solar energy. Extremely pure, stretches the pores and comforts the whole body. It''s just the omission of the slightest rhythm that caused such a vision here. The monks in the city all realized at this time, perhaps it was the unimaginable giant monks that caused such a vision. The people in the city, could it not be kneeling on the street, grateful. What happened in this human city will inevitably cause an uproar in Hongmeng Continent. Become a legend after thousands of years. Half an hour later, with the sound of the piano and flute, it slowly stopped. The goddess Yuqing looked at Lin Yue. At this time, she seemed to be returning to the time three million years ago. "This ancient flute has been taken by me for so long, and now it''s time to return to the original owner." The goddess Yuqing spoke slowly. This is what belongs to Lin Yue. But it was because during that battle, Lin Yue was injured too badly, almost dead, and most of the sacred objects on his body were destroyed. This ancient flute is naturally no exception. The destroyed ancient flute has been kept by the goddess Yuqing. Lin Yue smiled lightly, "They have been waiting outside for a long time, let''s go down for dinner." The goddess Yuqing nodded. Opening the door, the dark priests all smiled. Relying on the cultivation of the Holy Land. The five senses of a few people will naturally not be affected by the little magic of the goddess Yuqing, the flute and piano sounds are all collected in the ears. But they didn''t bother to go in. But quietly waiting outside the door. Shi Qilin paced back and forth, and saw Lin Yue and two of them walk out before they came forward, "Quick, quick, I want to relish the food in the world." Shi Qilin didn''t have the shelf of a holy realm, and often there was no city government''s scheming. Several people went downstairs and looked for an empty spot. The little second watched six directions and listened to all directions. For the first time, he saw Lin Yue and several people rested, and now they came downstairs. He hurriedly handed over the work in his hands to others, trotting down and came to Lin Yue and the others. Shi Qilin didn''t have a cold for this little Er. It is very grudge, still remembering, this kid dared to suggest that he should go to the stables. Xiao Er took off the towel on his shoulders and quickly wiped the table top brightly, "How many immortals, what do you need to order?" "There are many signs in our store, for those who run in the sky, those who walk on the ground, and those who swim in the water." Shi Qilin said, "Is there any dragon meat?" It didn''t deal with the Sea God Dragon, and it was the first time to go to Jiehai, showing a little disgust. They were ranked second and third on the list of demons and gods, and their strengths were comparable, so no one would accept it. Before the Six Wings King did not usurp the throne, he often fought. There was a fierce light in the eyes of the sea god''s dragon, "You can''t die, haven''t you been cleaned up?" Shi Qilin raised his head, "I haven''t played in a long time, why don''t you give it a try?" Now, with the help of Lin Yue, its strength has returned to its peak, and it has long since wanted to test whether the Sea God Dragon has regressed over the years. Although Xiao Er was a little surprised that the two monsters were able to speak, but did not show it, but laughed, "Xianjia laughed, there is no dragon in this store... Even if there is, I don''t dare to sell it." A creature like the dragon is a legendary existence in the Hongmeng Continent. Some monsters with dragon bloodlines are very rare and hard to see. Xiao Er saw the Sea God Dragon, with the characteristics of the dragon clan. Although Xiao Er is a mortal, he is also a storyteller on the east bridge of the city, telling about the appearance of dragons. He knew that Lin Yue and the others were cultivators, and these two monster beasts had very large backgrounds, so they absolutely couldn''t offend them. Seeing that the smell of gunpowder is getting stronger. The Lord of Jiehai could only smile from the side. In the end, the dark priest made a round. Otherwise, with the temperament of the Sea God Dragon and Shi Qilin, it would really be possible to pinch them directly. If it were to fight against each other, perhaps the entire Hongmeng Continent would suffer. Both of them snorted coldly, turned their heads aside, and stopped looking at each other. "Then put the signboard in your store first, and put one on the same first." Lin Yue said at this moment. He took out some obsidian stones and gave them to the small second hand. The two tables next to him were obviously also monks. At this time, seeing Lin Yue''s lavish moves, his eyes couldn''t help but shine. This restaurant is more lively than when Lin Yue first arrived. Although fish and dragons are mixed, their status and status are all the same, but they are all discussing the same topic. That was the vision half an hour ago, who caused it. There are divergent opinions about the speculations. But the benefits they get are too great, they are all silent in joy. Even some people, under these successive visions, have broken through two realms, which makes people feel enviable. While serving, Xiao Er brought a pot of tea and served it to Lin Yue. Then he took another pot of Drunken Flower Carvings. At this time, Lin Yue and several people were drinking tea, and they had already felt that the eyes of the two tables around them were changing, and they seemed to have some purpose. It seemed that he wanted to use some methods against Lin Yue and the others. Obviously, the people at the two tables seem to be from the same sect and are now out to perform tasks. The few people in Lin Yue who were generous in their shots moved crookedly. Especially when he saw Shi Qilin and the Sea God Dragon, his eyes shone brightly. Two psychic, utterly speaking monster beasts are too precious and rare, and they are invisible to a sect force. Now that the two statues appear in front of them, how can they not make them jealous? Chapter 1097: Did you hear me? Chapter 1097 A few people on the table are all dressed in Chinese clothes, and the rotator sleeves are embroidered with gold patterns, and the breath is good. There are a few people who have just broken through a new realm not long ago. At this time, the joy on their faces has not disappeared, and they are already arrogant. They looked at Lin Yue''s table at the same time. At this moment, a tall disciple stepped forward, "This fellow Taoist..." "roll." Before the man could speak, Lin Yue spit out a word indifferently. The man was obviously taken aback by this attitude, and was stunned, not knowing what to say. His cheeks are flushed. Because the man found that under Lin Yue''s temperament, he had a feeling of being a subordinate, and he seemed to have a feeling of kneeling down. He is the big brother of the first-class forces in this area. Originally, I wanted to step forward, talk with a good attitude, and discuss whether Lin Yue would cut love and transfer the psychic monster. It''s just that he encountered this before he spoke, which inevitably made his complexion very ugly. "Friends, I came here sincerely, what does this mean?" The man is not reconciled. "Let you go, can''t you hear?" Lin Yue drank the tea lightly without looking at the man. But the man felt that his back was cold, and if he stepped forward to talk to him, his life might be threatened. However, the men''s younger brothers and sisters couldn''t stand it anymore. At this time, they all stepped forward to ask the man for an explanation. This is exactly what they thought of, and if the attitude of the table in front of them is still so bad, there are reasons to take action. When the time comes, these two psychic monsters will also belong to them. Only the man who came first had a higher realm and felt the threat. He stopped the younger brother and younger sister, and yelled, "Retreat!" "Brother...for such a person who lacks vision, why bother to be kind and educate him." There were grumblings of dissatisfaction from the junior. "To shut up!" The man scolded again. The man who opened the mouth was pale, they hadn''t seen it yet, the big brother was so angry. And for someone who has nothing to do with it. In order to obtain two psychic monsters, there is no need to sigh in such a low voice. Among their sects, although psychic monsters are rare, they are not uncommon. They are a big sect, so why do they need to use this to get two psychic monsters. Thinking about it, everyone was resentful, and fire burst out in their eyes. They looked straight at Lin Yue, showing unkind intentions. If it hadn''t been for the big brother to stop him, they would have already stepped forward and wanted to clean up this arrogant person. "Several fellow daoists, I am the big disciple of the Yunxia Sect. I just took the liberty to ask for forgiveness." The man arched his hands and put a smile on his face. "You take this group of wine sacs and rice bags, and you can live outside for so long, and you are not an ordinary person." Lin Yue squinted at the man, from the beginning to the end, he didn''t look directly at him, his indifferent tone made his back chill. The man standing in front has the most real feelings. Lin Yue did not show the slightest coercion of the imperial realm, but the disregard of everything and the absolutely calm temperament made people shudder. Just like a deity with no emotion in the heavens, even if a man''s cultivation reaches the wheel state, he still feels like an ant in front of Lin Yue. Even if Lin Yue showed mediocre cultivation, and no different from a mortal, he knew that the experience of a man was definitely not simple. "what did you say? ! " The men''s younger brothers and sisters were all angry when they heard Lin Yue''s evaluation of them. Someone had already drawn out their swords and was ready to do it. "Can''t you hear what I said? ! " The man sullen his face and scolded again. After apologizing to Lin Yue, the man took the unwilling group and left after the bill was settled. ... "It seems that they are going to move the rescuers." After all, the dark priest has been undercover for many years, and his mind is naturally terrifying. Sometimes, even Lin Yue couldn''t see through. "A few mosquitoes." Lin Yue said slowly. "Hahaha... don''t affect your mood because of these people." The dark priest raised his glass and smiled cheerfully, and immediately he looked to one side. At this time, the black-faced Qilin and Sea God dragon said, "Two, do you think it''s not." Obviously they all know what the purpose of these people are. Obviously they were treated as ordinary monsters. "If it wasn''t for the little **** king, I would slap them all to death." Poseidon''s teeth gritted his teeth. When did he suffer this kind of grievance. The Lord of Jiehai sat aside, "I don''t need the ancestor to take a shot, I will kill all with one finger, and even their power will be razed to the ground." "roll!" Sea God Dragon looked at the Lord of the Sea with a serious and gloomy face. The Lord of Jiehai was a monk at a time and couldn''t figure it out. This is obviously doing things for the ancestors, so why should I be criticized? The goddess Yuqing clamped a piece of meat with her lips open, put it in her mouth, chewed it slowly, and spoke at the right time, "The taste of this dish is not bad." Their current realm has already reached the realm of bigu. For food, they are dispensable, but they are just a taste of the taste. The dark priest clamped a piece, put down his chopsticks, and nodded. The atmosphere eased slightly. However, the Sea God Dragon and Shi Qilin were obviously irritated and despised repeatedly. They are also examining themselves, whether they have changed too ordinary. So that these people are unscrupulous. But after eating a few bites of food, they temporarily let go of their anger. Poseidon Dragon looked at Shi Qilin''s eating, with disdain, "What a shame!" When he also ate two yuan. He stopped saying that, but feasted on the food on the table. In a short while, like a wind rolling cloud, the rich food on the table was all eaten by the two. He raised his head, still with a sense of unfulfilled meaning. "The food in Hongmeng Continent is pretty good." Shi Qilin praised. The goddess Yuqing handed the only preserved food on the chopsticks to Lin Yue. Shi Qilin and Poseidon were too fast, Lin Yue and the others had hardly moved their chopsticks, and only the plates were left. Lin Yue called Xiao Er, and ordered another table of other dishes. I don''t know, I thought they hadn''t eaten for several days. Shi Qilin and Sea God Dragon, without the slightest sacred charm, looked like two hungry beasts, competing for each other''s food. "I don''t know if I came to accompany me to train my mind or eat with you." "The two can be taken care of without conflict." Shi Qilin''s mouth was filled with food and muttered vaguely. The goddess Yuqing occasionally serves Lin Yue. I have been ordering five tables, and have almost served the restaurant¡¯s dishes all over. Shi Qilin and Sea God Dragon were slightly satisfied. I paid some obsidian, and the sky at this time was also approaching dusk. The red sun fell in the west, and the golden brilliance fell on the bluestone slabs of the street. The streets are not lonely, on the contrary, they are even more lively, thousands of lights, and prosperity. The lanterns will be on, and in the river, there are already big ships appearing. The hull is more than ten feet long, divided into three floors, with festive red lanterns hung on it, which is very magnificent. Chapter 1102: Forget the Ancient Order of Xianzong Chapter 1102 "Thank you, big brother, big sister." Here the little girl, her dark eyes filled with gratitude. She was smart since she was a child, and her mother was able to heal. The little girl knew that Lin Yue must have helped. Although Lin Yue didn''t give their mother and daughter anything substantial, they never had to worry about food and clothing, and became rich and wealthy. But for mother and daughter, health is the best thing. And the little girl¡¯s mother is now healed from a serious illness, and she will no longer let the little girl live so hard. "I have been dragging the child down, and now he is cured, really...really..." With that said, the little girl''s mother had ruddy eyes and was about to kneel on the ground and kowtow. The goddess Yuqing supported the little girl''s mother. "This is the cause and effect between me and her. It should be so. You don''t have to be like this." Lin Yue said. The little girl wisely wiped away her tears for her mother, "Mother, you didn''t drag me down, Xin''er has always been very happy." "You can let Xin''er join the sect." Lin Yue took out a token with the word "Wangxian" carved on it. It¡¯s not too far away from Wangxianzong, and it doesn¡¯t take much time to pass the teleportation array. Although Qin Ji and others have left, there is still a tradition in Hongmeng Continent. Wangxianzong has the reputation of Lin Yue and has developed very well. It is now the largest sect in Hongmeng Continent. When the little girl gets there, she can also be well nurtured. "You mother and daughter, with this token, you can go together, no one dares to stop you." The little girl took the token and put it away carefully. After doing this, Lin Yue and the others were also ready to leave. The two little girls watched Lin Yue and the others leave and disappear into the sky. "One day, will you still see your big brother and big sister?" The little girl looked at Tianque. "In the future, Xiao Xin will also be a monk. As long as you work hard to cultivate, you will definitely be able to see it. Then, you must be very grateful to the immortals. Said the little girl''s mother. They haven''t realized that forgetting the immortal sect is a dream for many people, and it is like a sect to worship. Until Lin Yue they left for a long time. The elder Yunxiazong Taishang and others dared to get up. They knelt on the deck of the ship all night, and some of the disciples fainted, but they were still firmly held in place by the elder too. "It seems that it''s time to rectify the sect. If this continues, one day it will cause catastrophe." The elder Yunxia slowly got up. He took the Yunxia Sect and came to the gate of the city. The little girl, mother and daughter, have been waiting here. "Little Saint King, have you already left?" The elder Yunxia, ??seeing the mother and daughter, asked nonchalantly. Seeing Yunxiazong''s person, the mother and daughter showed timidity. "Several immortals have been away for a long time." The little girl answered her mother. "This child seems to be the little Sage King following the woman, the one beside him." Old Ghost Tongyou looked at him slightly. "is it? ! " Elder Yunxia stepped forward and grabbed the little girl''s arm. "You hurt me." The little girl was wronged, and her arm was pinched with blood. "Master Yunxiazong, Xin''er is just a child. If anything happens, come to me." The little girl''s mother was frightened and stepped forward to stop it. However, the breath of Yunxiazong Taishang''s body directly shook the little girl''s mother several feet away. "Mother!" The little girl yelled. A force radiated out. "So strong, it seems...still some kind of physique!!" The elder Yunxia was surprised. His eyes shone brightly. "Such a good seedling, it is better to worship Yunxia Sect." In the tone of the elder Yunxia, ??there was no tone of rejection. This is definitely a fairy seedling. In this lifetime, the elder Yunxia had never seen a seedling with such a high level of aptitude. "This child has a relationship with the Little Sage King. Maybe then my Yunxia Sect will devote all his efforts to nurturing him..." The elder Yunxia changed her mind and thought again. Little Saint King is back now, and he will definitely not stay for too long. And this little girl and him just met him, so she wouldn''t care. "My sect has a secret method to transplant the root bone..." Thinking of this, the Supreme Elder Yun Xia looked at Senior Brother Yun Xia. If the root bone is transplanted to his body, his Yunxia Sect will surely become a top-notch power after decades. At this time, he was shocked by the little girl''s roots, and his fear had been forgotten. "I won''t go to Yunxia Sect, there are bad people inside." The little girl cried. She ran over and helped her mother up. "It''s not for you." Elder Yunxia stepped forward and grabbed the little girl. "I want to be with my mother, you let me go, bad guys!" The little girl wanted to break free, but she was so powerless. "Xin''er!" The little girl was struggling to support her body, trying to stop it, but she was knocked into the air by the power light curtain, and blood was coughed out from the corners of her mouth. The people around the entrance of the city couldn''t bear it. An old man coughed, "This mother and daughter really have a hard life. They finally got through it, and now they are being watched by Yunxia Sect again." ¡­ At this moment, the ancient order of Wangxianzong in the little girl''s arms emitted a soft light beam. It directly shook away the elder Yunxia. His body was in tatters and was pierced in many places. Then a soft beam of light soared into the sky, and the clouds in the sky were blown away, reflecting a dim fairy light. Far away in the Wangxianzong in Dongfang, someone suddenly opened his eyes, "Who used the ancient order of Wangxian?" ! " He leaped, carrying his hands on his back, and stepped directly into the teleportation formation. A heavenly sword was nailed down in the sky, directly smashing the head of the city. A figure walked out from the sky. "The elders of Wangxianzong are here today!" All the voices in the room sucked coldly. The elder Yunxia was coughing up blood at this time, she was seriously injured, and her breath was very sluggish. Elder Tongyou was trembling all over, and the elder Yun Xia had cheated him miserably now. Not to mention that I knelt for a night for no reason, and now I am also provoked by Wang Xianzong! "Who uses the ancient order!" The elegant man ends. Everyone present shuddered, this breath was terrifying. Forgetting the strength of Xianzong, even if Qin Ji leaves, but there are things left by Lin Yue, the development is beyond imagination. "It''s the thing of the Little Saint King, who are you?" The elegant man looked at the little girl with tears in her eyes. "This is a token given to me by my elder brother to let my mother and I forget about Xianzong." The little girl looked at the man in front of her and said cautiously. The elegant man saw what was going on. "Little Saint King has been here? ! " The elegant man looked at the old ghost Tongyou with questioning. The strongest person in this realm today, facing the elder Wangxianzong, without the slightest temper, at this time can only respond with a promise, "Little Saint King did come here, but a few hours ago, he left, and now I don¡¯t know. Where did it go." The elegant man looked at the elder Yunxia, ??his eyes slightly cold. "Knowing the relationship between Little Saint King and this girl, would you dare to move? ! " The elegant man didn''t say much. The elder Yunxia hadn''t begged for mercy, and the sword light was vertical and horizontal, and directly cut her in the middle. The blood was dripping, making everyone panicked. The man is elegant, but his shot is extremely sharp. "I will take your mother and daughter to Forget Xianzong." He came to the little girl, squatted down, with a smile on her face. This is the person whom the Little Saint King fancy, so he has to cultivate it no matter how hard it is. "Thank you uncle." The little girl still has lingering fears, and she hasn''t relieved her fear. As the man took the little girl, the mother and daughter disappeared. Old Ghost Tongyou breathed a sigh of relief, but fortunately he didn''t do anything. Otherwise, he might be as old as an old friend now, seeing the king of Hades. Until leaving for a long time. The people in the city are all envious, the little girl mother and daughter, since then, they are no longer in the same world. Chapter 1103: Hongmeng Continental Far East Chapter 1103 Lin Yue and a few people traveled east, driving the Shenhong, and it didn''t take long for them to reach the easternmost part of Hongmeng Continent. On the edge of the Hongmeng Continent, there is an endless ocean with endless blue waves. Lin Yue and a few people stood on the bank, their clothes screaming. This is the restricted area of ??the Hongmeng Continent. On the beach, there are bones all over the place. The breath here is very depressing, full of weirdness, and from birth, it has been a forbidden zone for creatures. Those who forcibly broke into this place finally fell. And the large number of bones here are also legends, a big force tens of thousands of years ago, in order to explore the truth, seek gods, and attack this place, the whole army was finally annihilated, leaving only the bones everywhere. The dark priest and others frowned, the aura here made them feel a little depressed under the cultivation of the holy realm. Although it does not have much impact. However, the strength of Hongmeng Continent is low, compared to the Three Realms and Five Regions, it can only be regarded as a drop in the ocean. But here is actually hiding a place that affects the powerhouse of the holy realm. This can''t help making them a little surprised. Lin Yue stood in front and closed his eyes, the source material in his body was circulating, and he was sensing whether there was such a material here. I don''t know how many years the twelve universes were born. I am afraid it is already very difficult to find this substance now. Finally, Lin Yue made a decision and prepared to cross the sea. The ship appeared. A few people got on the boat, and as the oars were driven, Lin Yue and others headed toward the front of the sea. After a while, they disappeared above the sea. The sea is very calm, with a sense of dead silence. However, the dark priests and others have a bad premonition in their hearts. After several hours of progress, I don''t know how far I have advanced. And the sea here gradually began to glow with darkness. The stench is permeating. "What''s in front?" The gaze of the Lord of Boundary Sea stopped not far away. In front of him, a dark shadow appeared, huge and boundless. Like a lofty and lying mountain range, floating in the sea. The aura here has been able to affect the holy realm, lowering their perception. After moving closer, the true appearance of this mountain range completely emerged. It was the corpse of a giant. His face was hideous, his head had been broken in half, this was also a fatal wound, and he didn''t know what object killed him. From the remaining half of his head, one can vaguely see that the giant is very hideous, with blue-faced fangs, like an evil ghost. At the same time, there are many huge wounds on his body, wearing animal skin clothes, with a wild aura. "When this corpse was alive, I''m afraid it already had the strength of the Emperor Realm, but I don''t know who killed it." The dark priest frowned. The overall strength of the Hongmeng Continent is very low, and here, a corpse of the Emperor Realm cultivation level actually appeared. It looks very old, I don''t know which era it came from. Lin Yue had been in reincarnation for a hundred thousand years. Although he knew this forbidden area, the reason for his low cultivation base had not been deepened. Now it was the scene inside. Although it was unexpected, it didn''t surprise him too much. If there is such a substance in the depths, everything is justified. With a few people continue to move forward. The sea here has become pitch black, like ink, with a breathtaking feeling. The blue sky and white clouds were also replaced by the gloomy sky. Several more corpses appeared floating. "Is this once a battlefield? ! " The Lord of Boundary Sea was surprised. By now, they had seen no less than ten corpses, and they all seemed to come from a mysterious race, and they were powerful, all in the imperial realm. If there really was a big battle here, so many emperors participated in the battle, it is undoubtedly a big event in ancient history, why hasn''t it been passed down? This is a doubt. Moreover, it seemed that it was still on the periphery, and the bodies that appeared were already in the emperor''s realm. If you go deeper, I''m afraid you can still encounter the corpses of the holy realm, maybe. This level of creatures, every fall, will cause a shaking of the heavens and the earth. "Moreover, these corpses seem to be of the same race. They don''t look like monsters, and they don''t match the characteristics of human beings." Analysis of the Lord of the Sea. And the dark priests and others are also shaking their heads. Based on their experience, they don''t know this kind of creature, and it seems that they have never appeared in ancient history. "Could it be an illusion?" Shi Qilin frowned, and at the same time the jade horns emitted a glowing light, shining through all falsehoods. But the facts have proved that these are real, not a reflection of this sea area. "Go ahead." Lin Yue stood on the bow. For this place, he also showed some interest. Perhaps the answer will appear before. Everyone nodded. The four holy realms and the two emperor realms are definitely an unimaginable force. Placed in the Three Realms and Five Realms, it is enough to sweep anything. Now that they came here, although they all had a bad premonition, it was not enough to produce that kind of life threat. As we move forward. Those unknown giants were left behind the ship, after Lin Yue and a few people disappeared in front of them. I saw one of the corpses in those rounds, with a wide finger, but it moved slightly, and there were waves on the surface of the sea. Even Lin Yue and the others hadn''t noticed that this giant hadn''t really died yet, it seemed that he was just going to sleep in a different kind. Now, with the intrusion of Lin Yue and a few people, there are signs of awakening now! I don''t know how many such creatures are ahead. If there is a deep and comprehensive recovery, it will be no small trouble for Lin Yue and the others. Three days later, Lin Yue and the others kept arguing for their directions, and walked eastward, in a deathly silence that was very depressing. But for them who have practiced for many years, three days is not a big deal. Lin Yue opened his eyes at this time, and a ray of light was emitted from the depth. "I felt the fluctuation of that kind of material!" He looked in one direction. This fluctuation is very weak and almost fleeting. But he didn''t escape Lin Yue''s perception, he had almost locked his position, and he was still ahead. The dark priests were a little excited, if they really found this substance. Before Lin Yue got the inheritance of the Divine King''s Order, he also had the capital to contend with the Six Wing Divine King! This kind of substance is opposed to the weird power controlled by the Six-Winged God King, and it is likely to have a big effect in the subsequent war. Lin Yue knows this well. He has a deep understanding of that kind of weird power, which seems to have a certain polluting attribute. If it weren''t for the use of the **** king''s order to perceive that kind of origin material, it might leave unimaginable hidden dangers in the body. Lin Yue didn''t know how Six Wings Divine King got that kind of power. But one can also roughly guess that that kind of weird power can draw the essence and vitality of all creatures. Then feed yourself back. The time for the Six Wings Divine King to break through is getting closer and closer. At that time, I am afraid that the entire Three Realms and Five Realms will be extinct. Lin Yue absolutely wanted to stop it. And now, we must find that kind of origin material. As the ship speeded up, Lin Yue had already memorized the approximate direction. But at this time, the abnormal change became steep. The waves swept, overwhelming the sky, and the waves seemed to reach the height of the sky! And above the waves, there was a bone sitting upright. The size is huge, and it seems that it is also a race with giants, but the flesh is decayed, and only bones are left. Chapter 1108: Phantom of the Old God King Chapter 1108 Lin Yue looked up at the sky, the white clouds were misty, and the rich source material had reached the point where it couldn''t be dissolved. But at the same time, there is another breath on it, which makes people feel generous, as if facing the Daewoo who embraces everything. Lin Yuechang breathed a sigh of relief, bowed one step at a time, and walked up slowly. Shengzi Gu Shu stood respectfully at the foot of the mountain, watching Lin Yue, step by step, upwards. Several hours passed, and the last step was taken. Lin Yue appeared on the top of the mountain. This is a huge platform, intertwined with the origin material, and at the same time, a figure appeared in front, standing quietly, with his hands behind his back, turning around slowly at this time. His face was as sharp as a knife, sword brows and star eyes, and Xue Xue''s white hair draped over his shoulders. Looking closely, this person''s appearance was seven points similar to that of Lin Yue, but he was much older, and there was an endless sense of vicissitudes in his eyes. It seems that after watching the historical changes, the years have passed. "You came." This person is no one else, but the father of Lin Yue''s previous life-the old **** king. However, his figure is very faint, it is nothing more than the lingering thoughts in the world. The Divine King Ling in Lin Yue''s body trembled at this time, and then rushed out of his body and surrounded the old Divine King''s side. "Father." Lin Yue''s eyes rarely showed true emotions. He knelt on the ground and bowed deeply, not getting up for a long time. He also knew that the old **** king had completely passed away, and what appeared now was nothing but a phantom left by Mi. And it has existed until now, just waiting for the arrival of Lin Yue. Father and son have finally met now. But it is always separated from heaven and man. "You really grew up." The old **** king is very pleased, "My phantom shadow will not exist for too long." "The origin of this substance is very mysterious. You need a good life to understand it." Regarding the six-winged king, the old king didn''t mention it. Even if he knew that the Six Winged God King had fallen astray and colluded with other universes. But he didn''t say anything to make Lin Yue be sure to punish him. "When I disappear, I can see you for a while, I am very satisfied for my father." The old **** king smiled. Lin Yue stepped forward and stood side by side with the old **** king. As the sun rises and the moon sets, three days have passed, and the phantom of the old **** king becomes increasingly dim. Two people are speechless, but they are better than a thousand words. It was such a powerful man who ruled the twelve universes across the sky and the earth, facing his own heirs, exhausted everything. On the occasion of the morning sun rising the next day. The old **** king dissipated completely. That upright figure was engraved on the top of the mountain. At this time, the God King Ling was hot. This was the last thing the old God King left for Lin Yue-a half-step opportunity to use the power of the God King! Afterwards, the origin material of the mountain began to slowly converge towards Lin Yue. It seems to recognize the Lord. Lin Yue did not deliberately control it. The origin material enters the body from every pore and every degree in his body. At this time, Bai Xiaoli was also greedily absorbing this substance. Lin Yue''s physical body and spiritual consciousness were being washed in all directions, and all the lead blooms were turned into filth and were sent out of the body. Lin Yue stood, closing his eyes slightly. He is not in the lead, but this original substance is constantly entering his body. Until it reaches a certain critical point. The order of the **** king exudes brilliance, and the time here is accelerating. At the same time, the cultivation base that Lin Yue stopped at was also fast diligently. For half a month, Lin Yue has been standing still. In the end, Lin Yue''s cultivation base broke through again, reaching the late imperial stage as if it were a matter of course. The breakthrough of his cultivation level formed a gust of wind, blowing away the white clouds, exposing the indigo blue sky, the dusty sky, pure and incomparably pure. Lin Yue stood there for three days, and finally bowed deeply to the sky. "Father, the child still has important things to do, so he left first." Lin Yue said slowly. Now the origin material is already in Lin Yue''s body, and most of it has not been refined. It was only fifteen days before Lin Yue broke through to the late imperial stage, and it was obvious that this origin material was terrifying. It is indeed a matter that existed before the birth of the universe. Lin Yue no longer remembered any more, turning around slowly, staring at the place where the old **** king was standing, and then descended to the top of the mountain. "Thank you Gu Shu Daoist." Lin Yue came to the foot of the mountain. After half a month of the world, Gu Shu Shengzi has been waiting in place. Gu Shu Shengzi replied humbly, "This is what I should do." After a few brief words, Lin Yue was ready to leave. He still doesn''t know how long it has been since the outside world, what happened to Qilin and the others now. "Don''t you want to go to the outside world to take a look?" Lin Yue asked before leaving. Gu Shu Shengzi shook his head, "I am a person who has already died. If it weren''t for the Old God King to save me, I would be a bone, and after the destruction of the sect, I have nothing to remember." "But if the little **** king needs it, one day, I will come to you." Gu Shu handed over and said goodbye to Linyue. Lin Yue nodded, the power of God King Ling enveloped him again. Although the origin material here was taken away by Lin Yue, it was inside the seal left by the old **** king. So as Lin Yue left, the place was not overwhelmed by the evil origin. The journey home is fast. The extremely evil origin at this time also fell into silence, not stopping Lin Yue. And Lin Yue''s current strength was not enough to eliminate the extremely evil origin of this place. Therefore, he did not stop, and penetrated the black mist in one blow. Lin Yue slowly walked out of the tunnel that he had penetrated. The people sitting on the Dharma ship also opened their eyes at this time. "His Royal Highness, did you succeed?" The dark priest is hopeful. Lin Yue nodded. "Congratulations, Your Highness." The goddess of Yuqing stepped forward, and she also sensed that Lin Yue''s current cultivation base, once again, had reached the late imperial stage. Now that the source material that is opposite to the source of the extreme evil is obtained, I believe it will not be long before the barrier of the holy realm will be broken. Shi Qilin and others also stepped forward to express their congratulations. Behind them, five coffins were sealed in the town. Obviously the five coffin creatures have been suppressed by them, and they are still struggling in it, roaring in bursts. "These few rounds of human and ghost creatures, I think, can be sacrificed to become puppets." Shi Qilin pointed to several coffins. Lin Yue also nodded to this. "But the breath on this thing is a bit troublesome." Shi Qilin continued. This extremely evil origin is polluting, and if one is not careful, it is likely to cause catastrophe. And the Six Wings God King has the source of extreme evil, and it is impossible to say that in the end, these puppets who sacrificed their lives in the war were a joke. In this regard, Lin Yue indicated that there is no need to worry. He stepped forward, and the origin material was emitted from his hand, extremely pure, as if it could purify everything. The coffin was in a huge earthquake, and they seemed to be very afraid of this force. At the same time, the God King Ling, the power of time and space of the system, is also accelerating the flow of time. I saw the black gas constantly evaporating and dissipating in the sky and the earth. As time passed, the coffin gradually lost its movement, and the creatures in it became peaceful. Lin Yue withdrew the means. The coffin no longer exudes that strange aura. After washing the strange source, the strength of this coffin was slightly reduced, and only two relatively strong ones remained in the holy realm. Others have already descended to a half-step holy realm. But that''s it, it''s enough, after the success of the sacrifice, for Lin Yue and the others, it is definitely an unimaginable combat power. In the end, these creatures were divided between the Qilin and the Sea God Dragon. The Lord of the Sea was also assigned a half-step holy realm coffin creature, which surprised him. This can''t help being as simple as improving his own combat power, and even more can use this to understand the power of the holy realm, which is undoubtedly broadening his future. The two holy realms were acquired by Shi Qilin and Sea God Dragon, while the rest were in the hands of Lin Yue, Yuqing Goddess, and Dark Priest. After finishing, several people are ready to embark on the way home. Lin Yue and the others did not care about the giant corpse floating here. Because of the silence of the extremely evil origin, the giant''s corpse also fell into a deep sleep. And I don''t know how many corpses there are, with Lin Yue''s current strength, it is difficult to completely remove them. "When the strength is improved, this place will be completely wiped out." Lin Yue thought about it. Chapter 1109: Boundary Sea Crisis Chapter 1109 The existence of the extreme evil here has always been a hidden danger, maybe something will happen. After turning around and taking a look at this place, the black mist filled the sky, and the black sea stood calmly, without a trace of waves. Lin Yue and several people, looking for the coordinates they left, began to set off on their way home. They didn''t stop at Wangxianzong, but went straight to the secret place where the Great Buddha Boundless Buddha was located. The crisis came. From the mouth of Buddhism Dainichi Boundless Buddha, today''s Tianyu has begun to attack the sea of ??bounds! War has been completely declared. And without the Sea God Dragon, the Jie Hai, the lord of the Jie Hai, simply hits the rock with a pebble, and it can''t do it with resistance. The Sea God Dragon was furious, and the eyes of the Lord of the Sea also turned cold. And considering the existence of the Tianmeng and the relationship with the Sea God Dragon. Lin Yue couldn''t ignore this matter either. Several people did not stop, and went straight to the sea. The atmosphere was very depressing, and few people spoke on the way. Everyone has a clear understanding of the current strength of the Six Wing God King. Even if they join forces, they may not get the slightest benefit, and the odds of winning are only 10%. But Lin Yue and the others had already made a decision. There is only one place where the Six-Winged God King can be jealous, and that is the Hongmeng Continent, where there is the Great Day Immeasurable Buddha sitting here. Today''s Six-Winged God King still feels jealous and does not dare to infringe rashly. A few people passed through the channel and came to the boundless sea among the seven sea areas of the sea! The sea here in between has been dyed red with blood. There are floating bodies everywhere. The Lord of Boundary Sea''s face was stern. He entered the body through the sacred realm cultivation, and has already enlightened him, and has now broken through to the late imperial realm. It can be regarded as the top among the three realms and five domains, and it is one of the few existences. Moreover, he is the Lord of Boundary Sea, and he will never allow him to be slaughtered in such a way. The war ahead is raging. There are ruined walls everywhere, fireworks are in the air, and countless warships are shattered. In order to attack Boundary Sea, the several halls of Tianyu all dispatched in this way. The Lord of the Boundary Sea and the Sea God Dragon directly turned into a rainbow light, and the biting aura made the Boundary Sea toss! "Tianyu is so courageous!" The Lord of Jiehai scolded angrily. Although he knew that this war was inevitable after Poseidon took the shot. But the Six-Winged God King was despicable, and let people find out the news that the Sea God Dragon and the Lord of the Boundary Sea had not been in the Boundary Sea for some time. Will launch this fierce offensive. Had it not been for the Lord of Boundary Sea and they had returned early, perhaps the power of Boundary Sea would have ceased to exist. It was the Temple of Light that attacked the boundless sea, and there was a sea of ??dead bodies rising and falling. The priest of light, at this time in the sky, fought against Venerable Wuya. There is a big gap between the strength of the two, one is ranked twelfth in the gods list, and the other is thirty. Venerable Wuya was struggling to support him, his body was in tatters, he was pierced in many places, and his clothes were stained with blood. Lin Yue looked at this scene with cold eyes. When he first came to Jiehai, he took more care of Venerable Wuya. Now that he saw this scene, how could he sit back and ignore it. I saw him stepping out in one step, non-heavenly display, the ultimate speed, as if surpassing the shackles of time and space. laugh- With a punch, he has unmatched strength. The sea water in the lower boundary sea seemed to be steamed dry under Lin Yue''s blazing fist light. The fist hit the staff of the priest of light. With a faint sound of fragmentation. The priest of Guangming staggered and almost fell directly and fell from the sky. After that, the Emperor Sword appeared in Lin Yue''s hand, and he swung it suddenly. The light of the sword was three thousand meters wide, illuminating the mountains and rivers! "The traitor Lin Yue!!" The priest Guangming was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Lin Yue, who had disappeared for a long time, reappeared now. And it seems that the cultivation base has exploded again. He hadn''t used his swordsmanship against Wushuang before he could almost knock himself down in the sky! "Your strength is in the late imperial stage? ! " This kind of cultivation speed is too terrifying. I remember that a few months ago, Lin Yue still had to use the method of burning jade and stone to seriously injure himself. I was also owed to the kindness of the Six-Winged God King, and he secretly broke through the late imperial realm more than ten years ago. And Lin Yue, in just a few months, surpassed him, and watched his breath, extremely condensed, extremely powerful! "Impossible. Throughout the ages, the Six-Winged Divine King has not had such talent and good fortune. Whose power have you borrowed? ! " The priest Guangming couldn''t believe it, and asked sharply at this time. At this time, the Lord of the Sea and others also arrived. They were angry, especially the Lord of Boundary Sea, his eyes were about to burst into flames. When he saw the corpses of Wuyahai disciples all over the floor, he saw that the blood had gathered into a stream and slowly flowed into the sea, which made him extremely angry. "What a temple of light!" The Lord of Jiehai took a shot, and he faced the priest of light, condensing the halberd in his hand. Fight with the Guangming priest. Lin Yue supported Venerable Wuya and returned to the ground. The God King Ling exudes the power of time and restores all the injuries on Venerable Wuya. "Meet the Seagod Ancestor..." Venerable Wuya stood up, and bowed to the sea **** dragon, Shi Qilin, and the dark priest who came. At the same time, he looked at Lin Yue with a bitter face and exclaimed, "Before you first came here, you were just an ignorant and ignorant kid. He didn''t expect that it didn''t take long for him to become a giant who can stand alone." "What''s the situation now, is the Six Wings God King personally coming?" Poseidon Dragon walked out and asked. "The Six-Winged God King is sitting in the back now, and he didn''t make a move. It seems that he has some other plans." Venerable Wuya bowed to report. "Why, if the Six-Winged God King makes a move, these seven large seas will probably be overwhelmed, but with a click..." Poseidon frowned. Lin Yue seemed to have guessed what the Six Wings God King was doing¡ªhe was being slaughtered with the help of Boundary Sea to cultivate and strengthen his evil origin! "Separate action, first send all the forces of the sea into the Hongmeng Continent!" Lin Yue said slowly. They all held the teleportation pattern portrayed by the Buddha Dainichi. As long as the time comes to let everyone out of danger, and then activate again, there will be a retreat alliance! Several people nodded one after another. The Six-Winged God King looked eagerly behind him, only temporarily evading the battle. Venerable Wu Ya looked at the foundation for so many years, and now it has been ruined, and he couldn''t help but hate it, but in the face of all this, there was no way. For the existence of the Jiehai forces, we have to give up here first. Undoubtedly, this sudden outbreak of war has already greatly injured the strength of the Jiehai forces. At least half of the disciples died under the sudden attack. "Lord of the sea, don''t want to fight." After Lin Yue reminded him, he quickly stepped into the teleportation formation and headed towards the Zixia sea area. "These little boys in the universe, I drowned in a single spit." Shi Qilin and Sea God Dragon, although they often quarrel, they even do it. However, in the face of the Sea God Dragon''s dominance of the boundary sea crisis, he still did not have any reservations to shoot. They each went to the sea. Without waiting for the slightest pause, Lin Yue crossed the portal and appeared in the sea of ??Zixia! "Who disturbs the peace and tranquility of the sea!" Lin Yue''s voice was like thunder, throwing a sound. Everyone in the battle was shocked, and at the same time, they looked at Lin Yue who walked out of the teleportation formation high in the sky. The bitter and strong breath makes everyone involuntarily frustrated. Chapter 1110: Strong shot Chapter 1110 "The news is wrong. Didn''t it mean that Lin Yue was just the cultivation base of the early Emperor Realm? ! " The helm of the Windshen Temple, Fengshen, was shocked at this time. Judging from the breath that Lin Yue exudes, it definitely far surpasses him. "I''m afraid that the top ten gods have their place!" The wind **** who suppressed Venerable Zixia, his hair exploded. He saw the endless killing intent from Lin Yue''s indifferent expression! Fengshen suddenly retreated. Venerable Zixia''s eyes are full of splendor, their rescuer is here! Before Fengshen could respond, Lin took one step further, and in the blink of an eye, he was already in front of him. The fist imprints came close in an instant, and the mighty power swept horizontally and horizontally, changing the world. Fengshen''s complexion changed drastically, and he continued to twist his magic tricks, and the wind blew up and turned into thousands of sharp blades, sweeping towards Lin Yue''s position. "Netherwind!" I saw Fengshen''s mouth lightly. The sharp blade made by Gangfeng suddenly changed to black when it reached ten feet in front of Lin Yue, with a breathtaking feeling, confining the entire space. Above the sea, it seemed to have turned into the underworld, and the light was swallowed. Fengshen''s eyes revealed a gleam of light, with a sarcasm, "Do you think you can feel confident after breaking through the late imperial stage? Today, you have to pay for your arrogance!" Fengshen laughed, his dark wind, combined with the real nether power between heaven and earth. The imperial realm was injured, and it was difficult to recover in a short time. He thought in his heart that after all, Lin Yue had grown up too short, and his cultivation base had grown by leaps and bounds, which had also caused his arrogance. He also has to pay a heavy price for this. All this happened in an instant. Venerable Zixia covered her mouth. She knew the power of "Netherwind". Even now, the remaining Netherwind in her body was still eroding her body. If it is not resolved as soon as possible in retreat, the divine consciousness may all enter into nirvana. But now it was obviously impossible for Lin Yue to avoid it. Lin Yue''s whole body was enveloped by this dark wind, and his figure in it became faint, and it was already difficult for the outside world to perceive it. However, it can be vaguely seen that Lin Yue''s fist mark has not slowed down, but has been advancing. Fengshen sneered on one side. Rumbling-- There was a huge movement, the sea was surging, and many people were swept into the sea. With Lin Yue as the center, a circle of waves formed on the sea, reaching a hundred meters, like the towering mountains are collapsing, rowing in all directions. hiss-- The disciples in the Zixia Sea and the Heavens, seeing this scene, could not have breathed a sigh of relief. Especially the disciples of the Tianyufengshen Temple, they know that the power of the palace master "Netherwind" is the peak of the emperor realm, and they have to weigh and dare not care. But in front of him, Lin Yue just relied on his physical body to blast the Mingfeng to disperse it. Fengshen''s sneer stopped abruptly. When he saw Lin Yue''s fist mark, he had already arrived in front of him. He just wanted to resist, but the next moment, his chest was pierced! "The conceited one is you." Fengshen''s pupils suddenly shrank, looking at the fist that penetrated his chest, his face was incredibly full. He believed in Mingfeng so much that he had put down his guard when he saw that Lin Yue wanted to get rid of it with his body. However, Lin Yue''s speed was so fast under the unfolding of the heavens. What everyone saw was only the afterimage left by Lin Yue! Lin Yue didn''t give Fengshen the slightest chance to react. Asura phantom came down, put his hands together, and directly patted it into a dusty powder, the form and spirit disappeared! The remaining members of the Fengshen tribe were all frightened at this time and lost their will to fight. They just wanted to flee as soon as possible, for fear that Lin Yue would see him. Kill the gods, absolutely kill the gods! Lin Yue''s action was too decisive, and he didn''t give anyone the slightest chance to react. But at this moment, the corpse of Fengshen that had turned into powder, turned into a hazy brilliance, and headed out of the boundary sea. "The breath of extremely evil origin?" Lin Yue watched this scene and didn''t stop it. What we need to do now is to quickly transfer people from several large sea areas to the original continent as soon as possible. "In half an hour, solve the remnants of the Wind Temple, and take everyone in the Zixia Sea Area to the Sea of ??Chaos!" After Lin Yue finished everything, he didn''t stop, but directly stepped onto the teleportation array and headed towards the Netherworld Sea. "no problem!" Venerable Zixia clutched her chest, her face was very pale, and now she squeezed the ground with her long sword, barely speaking. As soon as Lin Yue pointed out, God King Ling, the power of the system''s time and space, instantly healed Venerable Zixia''s injury. Then, Lin Yue''s figure disappeared in the teleportation array. Venerable Zixia sighed, "It is really a great blessing for Yiyineng to befriend Lin Yue." I remember that when Lin Yue played on behalf of Wuyahai during the sequence battle, everyone was not optimistic. Naturally, it also includes Venerable Zixia, now it seems that she is blind-eyed. Today, Lin Yue''s achievement is her, and she can only be expected, and it is difficult to match. "I am afraid that only the Lord of Boundary Sea can stand shoulder to shoulder with him now." Venerable Zixia sighed very much. But at the same time, she was also very pleased. She was pleased to accept Qin Yiyi as a disciple, which meant that Zixia Sea had a very close relationship with Lin Yue. that''s enough. Now Jiehai has completely declared war with Tianyu. Zixia waters suffered heavy casualties. If it were not for Lin Yue''s move, it would probably not take a few hours. Zixia waters would be removed from the world. The strength of Tianyu was hidden too deep, and suddenly a war was launched, which caught the bounds of the sea off guard and was almost robbed. Chaos Demon Sea. The situation here is not optimistic. The strength of Venerable Ranmo was only at the low end in the rank of gods, and what he encountered was the lord of the thunder god. Although the two are on the Celestial List, they are only two behind. However, it is obvious that Thor''s strength has inexplicably increased a lot. Venerable Chaos Demon now has his black hair scattered, coughing up blood constantly. At the same time, Venerable Ranmo was furious, and could only watch the disciple of Ranmo Sea below, being slaughtered by the Thunder God Temple. The battlefield situation has shown a one-sided degree. But Venerable Random Demon seemed so powerless. There was a scream at the corner of his mouth, and the power of heart palpitations broke out all over. Venerable Random Demon, wanted to destroy the origin, exploded with a powerful blow in this life, and died together with Thor! "madman!" Thor''s complexion changed drastically, back again and again. The corner of Venerable Random Demon''s mouth showed a sway, he triggered the origin, and at this time the speed increased sharply, and he went straight to chase Thor. "Old Thor Thief, why, are you afraid of Grandpa?" Venerable Ranmo laughed heartily. The disciple of Chaos Mohai below, also noticed the sky above, at this time, he was very sad, "Sir, don''t!" "I will die when I die. You must live, and wait for the ancestor of the Seagod to kill the heavens!" "Yes, it will not be too late to avenge us at that time!" The disciples of Luan Mohai cried out sadly, they were all corpses from the same family, and they were already desperate. They were not reconciled, and wanted to stop the idea that the Venerable Random Demon would die together. But Venerable Ranmo seemed to have decided to die. "The ancestor of the sea god, the lord of the sea, will return at that time, and will avenge the old man and the chaos sea area!" "Just die, what''s the fear!" The laughter of Venerable Ranmo swayed on the surface of the sea. Thor was showing disdain, and the thunder of the sky gathered in his hands and turned into a huge cage, trapping the badly injured Venerable Ranma. At the same time, black runes filled the thunder. Venerable Ranmo found that no matter how hard he is now, it is difficult to break free, and even the essence of life, etc., are constantly being absorbed, falling into a sense of weakness. "Die!" Thor faintly! Then, the thunder converged into a heavenly sword, and slashed towards the Venerable Chaos! "Your Tianyu, ready to meet the anger of the Seagod Ancestor!" Everyone closed their eyes, not wanting to see Venerable Random Demon fall. "I can''t do it?" Lin Yue appeared. The thunder sword in the sky was directly smashed by Lin Yue with its cage. He rescued Venerable Random Demon and carefully placed Venerable Random Demon on the island. "You...Lin Yue, you are back!" Chapter 1111: Kill the two gods of wind and thunder Chapter 1111 Killing the Two Gods of Wind and Thunder Thor and others were all surprised. The person in front of him had been seriously injured by the Six-Winged God King. Even if he hadn''t died, he wouldn''t be able to appear here safely now. And above the breath, it is already impenetrable, and there is no doubt that it is definitely above them. After Lin Yue let go of Venerable Chaos Demon, he slowly got up, with a strong killing intent in his deep eyes, indifferent and powerful. The breath that radiated involuntarily was like a sacred mountain in Thor''s heart, making his breathing feel a little depressed. "Not only did you not die, you broke through? ! " Thor''s face changed, a little unbelievable. He accepted the extremely evil origin of the Six Wing God King, and he naturally knew the horror of this power. Wounded by this power, it stands to reason that no one in the world can be safe and sound in a short period of time. "Go to hell." Lin Yue only said a few words indifferently. Without waiting for the Thunder God to react, the light of the Emperor Sword cut through the pervading thunder and turned it into nothingness. "Arrogant!" As an existence on the list of gods, Thunder God now has the blessing of extremely evil origin. He is arrogant, and he is the Lord of the Sea, and he has the power to fight. Now he was so contemptuously threatened to kill himself by a person with such a short practice period. Even if it was the reincarnation of the little **** king back then, for Thor, it was a humiliation. I saw the power of his whole body explode, and the light of thunder burst out from every pore. At this time he is like the co-lord of the thunder between heaven and earth! Amidst the thunder and lightning, mixed with black matter, infinitely amplify the power of thunder and at the same time become extremely overbearing, repelling all the rest of the power. "It turns out that Thunder God, when he was fighting with me, he didn''t use his full strength!" Venerable Ranma has bitterness at the corners of his mouth. They are all at the bottom of the list of gods. And now, there has been such a big gap. He squeezed a sweat for Lin Yue at the same time. In the current battle, he knows Thor''s strength very well, and that means of attack is simply hard to resist. The power of Thunder, one of the most powerful forces between heaven and earth, is now blessed by the extremely evil origin. It is really difficult to fight against ordinary means. But this is not too troublesome for Lin Yue, who has broken through the late imperial stage. Rumbling-- Asura''s phantom, reaching a thousand feet, if a god, slowly pressed his palm. I saw all the black thunders, all under the palm of the hand, all of them collapsed. There is no room for resistance. Thunder God couldn''t believe it, he drank loudly, and the thunder in his hand condensed into a spear, pressing down towards Lin Yue. "The mayfly shakes the tree, and he doesn''t know what he can do!" Lin Yue just said a little. Then the Emperor Sword in his hand was swung out. Nowadays, to defeat such characters as Thor, there is no need to use "Together with Universe". The scene is almost one-sided. How Ren Lei Shen resisted in the sky, as the thunder and lightning spear shattered in his hand, he finally had to drink hatred under the Emperor Sword. Beheaded by Lin Yue and under the sky. Then the source of extreme evil dissipated in the sky with its source. Lin Yue was not surprised by this, the Six Wing God King gave them the means to save their lives. Although the Thunder God and Fengshen were rescued, their vitality must have been greatly injured, and even their physical bodies and spiritual consciousness were destroyed, and their origins were injured. During this period of time, it is difficult to recover. hiss-- In the chaotic sea area, there are sounds of cold breath. Once had a feast with Lin Yue, and later the leader was killed, and the few people left behind were even more dazed at the same place. Was their brain flooded back then? Dare to conflict with this kind of character. At the same time, they were grateful in their hearts, if it weren''t for Lin Yue''s strong move today. It is very possible that the sea of ??chaos has been annihilated, and this place has become a sea of ??blood. Between waving his hands, Ashura phantom, put his palm out again. All the disciples in the Thunder God Temple had no room for resistance, and they were all punishable by Lin Yue. All the disciples of Chaos Mohai knelt on the ground at this time, giving a big gift, grateful to Lin Yue for his salvation. Lin Yue came to Venerable Chaos Demon, and with the power of the God King Ling, he recovered his injuries. "Thank you, the little **** king, I will go through all kinds of chaos in the future, and I will not hesitate!" Lin Yue''s identity was no longer a secret among the great sages of Jiehai. At this time, Venerable Ranmo recovered his breath and stood up to express his gratitude. This is equivalent to a life-saving kindness. Lin Yue shook his head, indicating not to be too formal. And at this time, Venerable Zixia, led by the remaining tribes in the Zixia Sea, also crossed the teleportation formation. "Venerable Zixia, have you resolved the battle in the Zixia Sea?" Venerable Ranmo was a little surprised. But when he looked at Venerable Zixia''s eyes and looked at Lin Yue, he understood the whole story. "Venerable Random Demon, you will gather the rest of the crowd in the Random Demon Sea. We will now leave the sea and retreat to the primitive continent." Lin Yue said to Venerable Chaos Demon. Although Venerable Random Demon was very unwilling, he didn''t hesitate. Right now, there was no better way out. The Six-Winged God King watched all over the world, and if he participated in this battle, there would be no suspense at all. Touching the holy realm peak of the Holy King Realm, it is no longer the Sea God Dragon and others, it can match it. Nowadays, only the Immeasurable Buddha of the Primitive Continent can check and balance the Six-Winged God King, making him a little bit jealous. For a period of time, he dare not invade the Primitive Continent. And their Boundary Sea forces can also recuperate in the Primordial Continent, waiting for the opportunity, and when they are strong, they will come back! The disciples in the Zixia Sea and the Chaos Demon Sea had a heavy complexion, and the battle was too fierce. Most of the people around them were killed or injured. While this made them sad, it was also full of anger. Some people cut their palms and let the blood flow in the boundary sea, "If you don''t take revenge, you will not be a man!" "Jiehai''s disaster, in the future, let Tianyu return it a hundred times!" "A hundred times back!" "A hundred times back!" ... Some people burst into tears unconsciously. They are leaving their homeland where they lived all their lives, and they don''t know if they will still look like this when they return. "Will be back." Lin Yue stood in front, spoke lightly, with no doubt in his tone. He also fought for the sea in the sequence of battles. Following the remnants of the sea of ??chaos, the crowd gathered. Lin Yue leaned out his palm, and the large sun seal on the palm of his hand spread rapidly, but in an instant, it formed a domain gate. This is the method the Immeasurable Buddha gave to Lin Yue and others. It is possible for them to take away a few disciples in the great sea as soon as possible before the Six Wings Divine King takes action. Everyone didn''t remember anymore, they all stepped into the domain gate and disappeared into the boundary sea. See everyone has retired. Lin Yue, who was about to step into the domain gate, turned his head slowly, sensing the aura behind him. I saw a white-haired Lin Xiu, holding the head of Venerable Jiuyou, standing quietly in the distance. His eyes were cold, without the slightest emotion. "Is this your choice?" Lin Yue looked at Lin Xiu indifferently. "I am not your shadow." Lin Xiu said indifferently, but he had no intention of making a move, just staring at Lin Yue faintly. Lin Yue didn''t hesitate, as he stepped into the domain gate, the vast space aura was converging. Lin Yue had agreed with Shi Qilin and others to gather at the Heavenly League in the Primordial Continent after rescuing the forces in various sea areas. Lin Yue has successfully solved the hidden danger here. Presumably Shi Qilin and the others, as long as there is no hidden holy realm powerhouse to stop them, they will not fall behind, or even faster. In the sky of the Tianmeng at this time, strong spatial fluctuations were heard. This made the guard in the heavenly alliance, Lin Yue''s old knowledge, the face is dignified, and many people in retreat have appeared in advance. The huge domain gate was formed before, and the mighty crowd walked out of it. The breath that radiated from them was very powerful. Especially Venerable Ranmo and Venerable Zixia made their hearts feel very depressed. The people who walked out were surrounded by blood, there was no words, and the mood was very depressed. It made the entire Tianmeng city feel very heavy. In this battle, Jiehai suffered too much damage, I am afraid that it would be difficult to recover after a long period of time. Chapter 1112: Retreat to the primordial continent Chapter 1112 And just when Lin Yue and the others returned. In the sky, the void was torn apart several cracks. A huge domain gate emerged. hiss-- "Who is here? ! " "Turn on full alert!" Ning Platycodon, who stayed here, looked very solemn at this time. Monks of this size, densely packed, appeared in the sky like dumplings. It is like a black cloud, covering the sun. Just when everyone is nervous. A tall and slender figure descended on the city wall of Tianyu. "Lin Yue!" "Leader!" "Leader!" ... Everyone was both a surprise and an accident. "Their Boundary Sea is a Boundary Sea power. Tianyu attacked the Boundary Sea and now retreats to the primitive continent." Lin Yue explained. At this time, everyone in the Tianmeng quickly released their guard and welcomed everyone into the city. The Tianmeng is extremely large, and it is not a problem to accommodate so many people. At this time Qin Yiyi also appeared. After seeing Venerable Zixia, his face was delighted, "Master!" "Yiyi." Venerable Zixia held Qin Yiyi with a smile on her face. At the same time, she looked at Lin Yue, who was standing in front of the crowd, and looked at Qin Yiyi in front of him, with a look of relief. Her Zixia sea area still exists now, relying entirely on Lin Yue. Qin Wunian appeared, but within a day, he settled down the people of the Jiehai forces. After that, Qin Wunian reported to Lin Yue about the development of the league today. "Thanks to you, I am relieved." Lin Yue nodded in satisfaction with Qin Wunian. At the same time, their moods are a bit depressed now, as if the night before the storm was extraordinarily heavy. As today, the domain has declared war on Jiehai. The result is that the Boundary Sea retreats to the original continent. But this time, he didn''t see Six Wings Divine King taking action, it seemed that he had another attempt. Perhaps it was also expected that Lin Yue was eroded by the extremely evil origin, even if he hadn''t died, he would have almost lost half of his life. Should have been hiding in the primitive continent, not dare to appear in the boundary sea. Otherwise, under the temptation of the Divine King Ling, the Six Wing Divine King could not secretly set ambush. The Six Wings God King thought deeply. No shot this time, then there is something more important. "He is taking advantage of the extremely evil origin to absorb the power of the cultivator who died during the war." Lin Yue was in the hall, slowly speaking. This time, the dead and wounded Jiehai and the cultivators of Tianyu amounted to no less than hundreds of millions, and such a huge amount was collected by the Six Wing God King. "It seems that he is really preparing to break through the Divine King Realm." The dark priest looked solemn and said with a sigh. But right now, there is no real way to deal with it. "It''s so difficult to break through the Divine King Realm, and it won''t be directly broken because of this little energy." Shi Qilin stood up at this time and said his guess. ... At this time, they all looked at Lin Yue. He had the deepest contact with the source of extreme evil, and he was also the person in their camp who knew this material best. "I can''t see it at all. The Six Winged Divine King wants to absorb the power of the monk and strengthen himself, but the spirit of the dead monk has been stripped away." Lin Yue said what he had noticed when he was on the battlefield. The extreme evil source can pollute and swallow everything. And obviously, this extremely evil origin didn''t seem to have directly swallowed the monk''s spirits, but took away. This is very suspicious. Monk, sub-cultivation base and spiritual consciousness, both of which have nurtured the strength of the monk''s life. Logically speaking, if the Six-Winged Divine King wants to draw strength, it is not to take away the soul, but to absorb it directly, without so much trouble. Lin Yue thought of the creatures that might come from other universes behind the Six-Winged God King. Perhaps the Six-Winged God King can get the substance of "extremely evil origin", and it is the black hand behind this scene that is leading. While gaining power, the Six Wings God King was also paying the price. And this price is probably related to the Twelve Universes. In the universe, creatures are an indispensable part. In other words... the souls of hundreds of millions of creatures are for the black hand behind the scenes. If this is the case, then the man behind the scenes is plotting too much. Lin Yue realized the seriousness of the matter. The Six Wings God King''s strength has grown by leaps and bounds during these three million years, which is related to the source of extreme evil. And the source of extreme evil needs to draw a lot of power to plunder the heavens and the earth. After such a long time, how many creatures have been robbed, it is already difficult to get to a few trees. "This kind of power is against the law of nature, and it makes people too contemptible." The Lord of the Sea smashed the desktop. The souls of the disciples of the Jiehai forces have been rejected, which means that they will never be able to enter the cycle of reincarnation. Completely disappeared from the world. And this time, Venerable Jiuyou also completely fell. For the Jiehai forces, the existence of this **** on the list has dealt a great blow to them. The entire Jiuyou sea area was wiped out by the entire army. "This is what Lin Xiu did." Lin Yue said that when he was in Chaos Demon Sea, he saw Lin Xiu''s incident. "Lin Xiu?" "It was the enemy of the Seven Demon Kings I encountered when I was in this realm, and created a person with the same talent and appearance as me by means." Lin Yue responded lightly. "It was him, who killed Venerable Jiuyou. Not long ago, in pursuit of power, he took refuge in the Six Wing God King." Lin Yue recounted Lin Xiu''s betrayal, only to downplay it, and his mood did not change in the slightest. Only Qin Wunian sighed. He and Lin Xiu have been together for a long time and have established friendship with each other. He was very puzzled about Lin Xiu''s disappearance at first, but he did not expect that the news at this time had already taken refuge in the enemy. Lin Xiu has always had the heart to surpass Lin Yue, and perhaps it was precisely because of his desire for power that he was bewitched by the Six-Winged God King and put him under his command. The dark priest and others frowned. A complete copy of Lin Yue, in which the appearance can be ignored, and the talent and mood, these two points, can definitely create a rival. Moreover, the Six Wings Divine King is now in control of the source of extreme evil, which will definitely allow Lin Xiu to break through quickly. In such a short period of time, Lin Xiu already had enough existence to kill the strong on the list of gods. And Lin Xiu also knew many things about Lin Yue. When it came to the back, it was definitely a stumbling block. This is undoubtedly a bit tricky. "It''s okay, he doesn''t have that strength." Lin Yue didn''t care. He doesn''t care about other people''s betrayal. In a certain way, Lin Xiu''s book was created for a purpose to deal with Lin Yue. Only then happened a turnaround. However, Lin Xiu is not a normal and healthy human being after all, so he will deliberately imitate Lin Yue''s every move, trying to make up for the deficiencies in his heart. Perhaps it was precisely because of this that Lin Xiu was bought by the Six Wing God King and joined their camp. In order to pursue a powerful force, there may be nothing wrong with this for the monks and people. Chapter 1113: The black hand behind the Six Wings King Chapter 1113 The Black Hand Behind The Six-Winged God King Qin Wunian was a little bit distressed, but the matter had come to this point, and when meeting with Lin Xiu in the future, he could only see each other in battle, and never stopped dying. Lin Yue and others have been discussing it for a day. They did not stay too much. Today''s Primitive Continent is guarded by the Immeasurable Buddha, and the Six-Winged God King does not dare to violate it for the time being. But the Six-Winged Divine King has already begun to absorb the energy of the twelve universe creatures, and it is likely to be accumulating power to break through the realm of the Divine King. But there is nothing to be anxious at the moment. In the meantime, after all the people settled down, Lin Yue went to see the Great Buddha Immeasurable once again. After giving an order to everyone, he fell into a deep retreat. He wants to refine the source material in his body as soon as possible. This will be one of his biggest reliances when he fights against the Six Wing God King in the future. The most important thing now is to upgrade one''s own cultivation base. In the silent retreat, Lin Yue closed his eyes and thought. The current cultivation base is too fast to advance, and it must be settled for a period of time, otherwise it is likely to cause the foundation to become unstable and break the path forward. And what we have to do now is to further cultivate the eight parts of Taixu, and let the eight parts become one. This is the best way to increase your combat power right now. And just when Lin Yue single-mindedly deduced Taixu Babu. He suddenly felt a shock in his heart. An inexplicable breath appeared in his body, with weirdness and dominance, and began to destroy his vitality. This force is weird and inexplicable, and it is hard to guard against where it started. But at this time, because of the war, a figure sat cross-legged on the boundless sea of ??the sea that had been broken because of the war. He was surrounded by the extremely evil origin, which had turned into substance, like dragons surrounding him. In the sky above the boundary, all the substances were contaminated, turned into pitch black, and emitted a foul smell. If an ordinary person is beside him, he has already turned into a dense bone, and his body and spirit are destroyed. This force is too terrifying. Its control of the source of extreme evil even surpasses the Six-Winged Divine King, and has completely merged with it, regardless of each other. And you can see that in the black energy surrounding him, the hideous and distorted faces of creatures appear from time to time. These are the souls of creatures, which are constantly being eroded and refined. These living souls are also suffering from boundless torture at the same time, which is even more frightening than the torture of the eighteen layers of hell. The number of living souls, under perception, is more than hundreds of millions. At this time, their painful roars are like magic sounds, making the world and the earth change color, raining blood, and dyeing the sea. I saw that figure, shrouded in black mist, and couldn''t see its specific appearance. Only a pair of dry palms were exposed. At this moment, there was something on his palms. If you look closely, it was a clay sculpture. What was surprising was that the appearance of the clay sculpture was exactly the same as that of Lin Yue. With the figure''s dry fingers, they clicked on the clay sculpture''s heavenly spirit cover. A black air that is difficult to detect, if there is no such thing, submerged from the bottom channel of Wuyahai into the primitive continent, directly into the heavenly alliance, and was still in the body of Lin Yue, who was still in retreat. This method is too weird, it can kill people invisible. It was the Great Immeasurable Buddha guarding the primordial continent. At this time, he didn''t notice the clue. At this time, Lin Yue seemed to fall into deep sleep, but his consciousness was very clear, and he could clearly perceive that someone had acted on him. Moreover, the methods were very cruel and vicious, and he wanted to draw his soul out of his life and let him become the living dead. At this time, the emperor in the sea of ??knowledge of Lin Yue glowed, and at the same time, his divine consciousness became extremely condensed and turned into a golden villain. At this time, he wanted to trace his origins and find the one who wanted to kill him. people. It''s just that following the figure in Wuyahai, the strange power in his hand became stronger again, and Lin Yue''s divine consciousness involuntarily ignited a black flame at this time. Take the initiative to step into dying! This trend is almost irreversible. "Jie Jie... Do you think you can escape the palm of the old man?" The hoarse voice of the old man, if the evil ghost from Jiuyou, just hear it, it makes people''s hair creepy. The Six-Winged God King stood aside at this time, watching this scene with satisfaction, "My brother, do you think that you can be safe if you retreat to the Primordial Continent?" There was a sneer at the corner of his mouth. Before thinking of myself, in front of the people of the world, the marriage of heaven was disturbed, and finally my unmarried wife, the goddess Yuqing, was taken away. This couldn''t help adding to his hatred for Lin Yue. In his eyes, Lin Yue must die. In this twelve universe, there is only one **** king, and that is his six wings, not the youngest son of the **** king¡ªLin Yue. And to use this weird and boundless magical power, you need to get something from the subject. The fact that the silhouette can get this kind of thing is naturally related to Lin Xiu. It was a strand of hair he brought Lin Yue. Moreover, the encounter in the Sea of ??Chaos was also deliberately done by Lin Xiu, which was what the old man gave to clearly engrave Lin Yue''s breath. In order to carry out this step. Otherwise, when he sensed the fall of the Thunder God and the Wind God, the Six Wing God King had already rushed to Jiehai and was about to attack Lin Yue. Now the plan is not leaking, and the completion is perfect. No accident, Lin Yue can''t live today, and will be removed from this world from now on. This kind of weird power involves a deep level. It is a complete obliteration of human existence, that is, the mark of his existence in this world must be completely eliminated when he dies. This is to erase a person from the source. It is very vicious and makes it difficult for people to have countermeasures. The Six-Winged King looked behind him, and Lin Xiu, who stood aside respectfully, nodded in satisfaction, "You did a good job this time!" Lin Xiu just bowed his hands indifferently, "It is an honor for Lin Xiu to be able to do things for the King of God." "it is good." The Six Wings God King smiled, "Now that the dark priest rebels, let you take his place." "Thank you God King Grace!" Lin Xiu expressed his gratitude. I saw a black gilt token appeared in his hand, which was the proof of control of the dark temple. "If you have mastered the dark temple, it''s time to clean up the people and things inside." Lin Xiu was expressionless, looking at the dark temple token in his hand. ¡­ Lin Yue''s divine consciousness at this time was like a candle in the wind, faltering, but everyone in the outside world was unaware of it. They are all doing their own things in an orderly manner. Not knowing the least that their leader is in danger at this time. This power is very strange, it seems to have deliberately isolated the power of God King Ling. Lin Yue kept calm, and finally his spiritual consciousness even sat down, letting the weird flame burn. The figure above the boundless sea, Jie Jie smiled and said, "Why, have you already given up?" The Emperor Ding placed Lin Yue''s divine sense in it, minimizing the damage, but fortunately, his divine sense had become extremely tough and powerful during the 100,000-year cycle of reincarnation. Otherwise, if he changed to another monk in the imperial realm, he might have been robbed, and now he would not leave anything. "Is it the kind of breath of extremely evil origin again?" Lin Yue thought to himself. However, the method at this time was different from that of the Six Wings Divine King, and Lin Yue had already understood this. At this time, in Lin Yue''s sea of ??consciousness, a magnificent black shadow appeared, with the extremely evil origin surrounding him, like an evil dragon hovering. The moment he appeared in Lin Yue Zhihai. Lin Yue felt that his entire spiritual consciousness felt like it was going to collapse, and many places had been torn open with big openings, and it seemed that it was about to be completely destroyed at any time. Comparing the divine sense to a universe, the appearance of the black figure has surpassed the limit that this universe can bear, and the power of destruction is spreading. Lin Yue''s divine consciousness turned into a villain, his face was calm at this time, and Gu Jing was waveless, "You are behind the Six-Winged God King, the person in the other universe, right." "You are smart, but you can''t reverse the trend." The black figure Jiejie smiled and said, "I have planned with the Six Wing King for millions of years. How can you be an ant that can be overthrown." "I am powerless now, and I am about to die. I want to know, what is the purpose of your invasion of the Twelve Universes?" Lin Yue''s divine consciousness was already weak at this time, but still did not show the slightest anxiety or fear. Chapter 1114: Curse Chapter 1114 "The dead don''t need to know so much. When the time comes, your relatives and friends will naturally tell you when they come down." The black shadow smiled, but then he thought again, "If you are obliterated by the curse, you should not fall into reincarnation. You will never know." The dark shadow is obviously very deep in the city. Although he is very confident in his own "weeping curse", just in case, Lin Yue spread the news. He didn''t put the plan together. "But the Twelve Universes, this uncivilized land, what you have is really surprising, you can go with peace of mind." Sombra continued. At this time, the strange aura on his body became more and more flaming, and Lin Yuezhihai collapsed more and more violently. It is as if one universe is collapsing, and there is an irreversible trend. I saw Lin Yue''s sea of ??consciousness, all over this hideous black pattern, with an aura of destruction, extremely domineering. Even Lin Yue''s body in the retreat was decayed, his skin lost its luster, and his spirit became very wilting. It is like a candle in the wind, swaying and extinguishing at any time. Lin Yue''s divine sense villain sighed lightly at this time, and there was a cold light blooming in the deep eyes. I saw him suddenly surrounded by a mysterious white light, hazy and natural, with an endless breath of life. The irreversible trend of death is actually stagnating at this time. That weird power, like cold ice meeting blazing fire, was actually melting, and then turned into nothingness and dissipated. "This power? ! Impossible, it is the origin material, how can you master it! " Sombra was shocked. "Since you refuse to say, there will be a way." Lin Yue said lightly. I saw that between his fingers, using his own sea of ??knowledge as a cage, the white light split into hundreds of thousands of ways, like an indestructible gold chain, directly blocking this place completely. At this moment, the shadow above the boundless sea suddenly opened his eyes. At this time, the suspended clay sculpture in front of him was also instantly shattered, no matter how hard it would affect the original mainland Lin Yue''s body. His body was also trembling slightly. "what happened? ! " Six Wings God King stepped forward and asked. He saw the black shadow in this state, and a bad premonition suddenly rose in his heart. Lin Xiu was also a little surprised at the side. Will this kind of character who has surpassed the peak of the holy realm also miss it? "The old man''s divine mind is completely disconnected from the body, and now it is no longer connected." Sombra made his tone as calm as possible. His ray of divine thought, after all, was separated from the main body by a world, and the news was difficult to send back quickly, so he encountered this change. He couldn''t help frowning. "Isn''t Lin Yue killed?" The Six Wings God King frowned slightly, but he didn''t expect this person to come forward and use big means, but he still missed. "But it doesn''t matter, Lin Yue''s soul and body are almost decayed. I believe that even if he does not die, it will take endless years to recuperate and recover." Sombra let out a long sigh of relief. He came to the Twelve Universes and planned for millions of years. And the biggest "variable" is Lin Yue, the youngest son of the Old God King. Although he didn''t kill him this time, he was seriously injured and dying. During this period of time, it was difficult to do anything. At that time, everything would no longer be a problem. Having said this, the Six Wings God King nodded, "My brother, there are so many methods, which has been surprising many times." But the Six Wings God King also knows the power of this "worse curse". It is already a lot of trouble to be able to make a shot at the back of the scene beyond the peak of the holy realm. As long as the following things can be completed without hindrance. The Primordial Continent is no longer a shackle to stop the six-winged **** king. When the time comes, the Immeasurable Buddha Dainichi will not fall under his feet without creeping. Thinking of this, the Six-Winged God King forgot the ray of anxiety in his heart. From now on, no one can stop him from rising. Before long, the entire Twelve Universe will extol his reputation as the Six-Winged God King. "Since it''s done, let''s go back first." With that, the Six-Winged God King ordered Lin Xiu. The figures of the two disappeared above the sea. After the six-winged kings left, Soi Ying sighed, and the change happened so quickly that he hadn''t reacted yet. "I hope nothing will happen." Although he was certain that Lin Yue hadn''t died now, his vitality must have been severely wounded, and he was almost wiped out. But in his heart, there was still a vague premonition. At this time, he took out the token in his hand, and a message came out as it slowly glowed. At this time, when Lin Yue first entered the heavens, the master of the treasure map pavilion he had encountered in a city, that is, a cron of the dark priest, had a black line on his forehead. Very coquettish and evil. The woman''s eyes gradually changed, but soon returned to normal, but deep in her eyes, there was a fierceness. "Go and recall the cronies of the dark priest, you hide in it, to find out the specific situation." The black shadow spoke slowly, and then he also disappeared into the boundless sea, missing his whereabouts. As for the beautiful woman in Baotu Pavilion, after returning to normal at this time, she told her servants again, and disappeared in the treasure Pavilion, and began to contact the remaining old ministry of the dark priest. Prepare to travel to the primitive continent together. ¡­ In the heavenly alliance, in the calm, in the retreat, there was an earth-shattering scene. I saw that when Lin Yue turned the sea of ??consciousness into a cage, he originated matter and quickly repaired its rotten body and divine consciousness. And the divine thought that the black shadow had left behind, although the body was powerful, it was separated by too long after all, and it was now under this vast source of matter. The source of extreme evil that he has mastered is incompatible with the original matter. At this time, Ren used a big means, and it was difficult to resist at this time. In the end, he could only be suppressed by Lin Yue. "Do you think it can be trapped? ! " At this moment, the black shadow slowly spoke, only to see a bright black energy burst out of his body again. Directly hit the cage. "In the vast world, no one dares to trap the old in a cage!" I saw that the cage constructed by the original material also showed signs of collapse under the power of the dark shadow. "Yes!" But at this moment, Lin Yue''s consciousness suddenly appeared in the sky. The pure and mighty breath, under the magnificent sound, infinitely amplified, under the sunlight intertwined with runes. The phantom of the Blessed Buddha Dainichi appeared. At this moment, he stretched out his palm as if he was holding a universe. Go straight to the black shadow and press down. "It''s you, the oldest and strongest man in the twelve universes-Dainichi Buddhism!" Sombra''s complexion changed drastically at this time. He thought everything was going on very secretly, even if it was the Immeasurable Buddha, he would not be aware of it. But why, now the Great Immeasurable Buddha, appeared in Lin Yue''s Sea of ??Consciousness. "Are you prepared? ! " Sombra understood. Lin Yue has always been on guard. The power of the Immeasurable Buddha Da Ri has been dormant in Lin Yue''s body until this time, it manifested. "Boy, good calculation." Sombra did not hesitate to praise it at this time. Under the mighty big sun rune, the black shadow could not turn the wind and waves, and was directly suppressed. It turned out that after returning to the primitive continent, Lin Yue had gone to find the Great Buddha Immeasurable before retreating, and he had already done a good job. The purpose is to avoid the changes that might happen because of Lin Xiu''s rebellion. Chapter 1118: All the vicissitudes of life Chapter 1118 For the arrival of the remnant of the dark priest, everyone in the Tianmeng was very pleased. Although not much above the number, many were liquidated because of the troubles of the dark priests. However, those who survived are the cronies of the dark priests, who were trained in the dark, so they should not be underestimated if they are superior in strength. This is undoubtedly a very good thing for the Tianmeng. For Lin Yue''s camp, it was another big boost. In particular, Jiehai was already badly injured during this battle, and in the following battles, it might be difficult to resist the frontal battle of the Heavenly Alliance. "Meet the priest!" The girl from Baotu Pavilion, with scars, knelt in front of the dark priest. The people behind him were all kneeling at this time. "Seeing that the priest is okay, the disciples are so happy to wait." These people have more or less scars on their bodies, but their eyes cannot hide their joy. And there are many people with the bodies of their companions. "Just come." The dark priest was relieved. But after seeing the corpses they were carrying, they couldn''t help feeling a little heavy. Obviously they smashed out of the universe, were blocked, and paid a very heavy price. "The old man will not let them die in vain, let Six Wing Divine King pay for their lives with blood." In the dark priest''s eyes, there is a killing intent, and at the same time it has endless majesty. "Buried them thickly." Then he ordered the Baotu Pavilion woman. "Yes!" They looked at the dead disciples with sadness in their eyes. Many of the people who died chose to discontinue themselves in order to cover the retreat of the surviving disciples. And the corpses they can bring back are only a few, and the ones here are just some brought back after desperate death. More, in the battle, there are no bones left. The dark priest personally set up a burial mound for them, and led everyone to pay homage to them. On the way back to the Celestial League, the Baotu Pavilion woman asked without comment, "So we haven''t seen the little **** king, we are here, we should first visit the little **** king." "The little **** king has a problem with his cultivation, and he is now in retreat." The dark priest responded, "It''s enough for you to have this heart." The woman in Baotu Pavilion nodded, "The little **** king has an unparalleled friendship. Before he personally saved the priest, I had a relationship with him." At that time, the puppet seeds planted in her body had not yet recovered, retaining her consciousness. When I heard the dark priest mention Lin Yue, because of a problem in his practice, he was in retreat. The girl in Baotu Pavilion moved slightly inaudible, and then was very surprised, "What happened to the little **** king." "It''s okay, it won''t be long before you can see him." The dark priest responded. Only at this time, he looked at the woman''s eyes, although he was calm, but he already had doubts in his heart. Although he let the woman hide in the heavens, when the time is right, he will gather cronies. But coming back at this time was a bit strange. For a while, the dark priest paid much attention to women. Although she was a direct disciple of the dark priest, she had to take precautions right now. In the universe. Behind the scenes the black hand smiled, "Is there a big problem with that kid?" Because Lin Yue immediately imprisoned the cause of his remnant thoughts. The black hand behind the scenes still didn''t know that Lin Yue had mastered the origin material. This will be the most important hole card, and it will play a key role in the final battle. Therefore, Lin Yue and others were very cautious. Only a few people, including Shi Qilin, knew about this. ... Lin Yue, who was in secret retreat at the Great Immeasurable Buddha, was still sitting withered at this time, and even his breath seemed to be reduced to an inaudible state. Time is passing, ten years are like a day. Lin Yue''s body was already covered with dust now, and his figure was buried. At this time, it was like a stone, without the slightest movement. Even his body, including the sea of ??consciousness, is bleak and dull. At this time, he was as if he had already sat down. Only a piece of black feather floated quietly from the air, landed on his palm, and then turned into a little bit of light, submerged in Lin Yue''s body. Twelve years have passed. At this moment, a flame suddenly lit up in Lin Yue''s dying spiritual sense. Just like the first ray of light when the world was born, it appeared on the edge of the universe. At this time, Lin Yue''s consciousness also returned. At this time, Lin Yue opened his eyes suddenly. But the scene before him has changed. He stood on a wasteland, there was no breath of life, and he couldn''t see the shadow of living beings. Deathly silence. The world is dim. Lin Yue knew that he was still on the Primitive Continent. It''s just that the scene is quite different. The endless desolation. The whole world is shrouded in a sense of sorrow. Lin Yue looked up at the high sky, and saw the highest point of the sky, the sun had been broken, and it was sinking to the west of the mainland at this time. It only exudes a faint brilliance, and can no longer perceive any fluctuations. This is also the reason why this world is so dim. "The Great Buddha Immeasurable..." Lin Yue perceives that the sun transformed by the Immeasurable Buddha, still has no breath at this time, and has completely fallen. "How long have I been in retreat? ! " Lin Yue frowned. He suddenly realized that he had been in retreat. Didn''t he wake up until the Six Wing King broke through? ! The vicissitudes of life. Lin Yue looked at his dry palms and the already white hair. The years have passed for too long, too long... Lin Yue missed it after all. He stopped at the same place and saw the broken weapon, thrusting diagonally above the ground. The jade horns of the beginning unicorn, the claws of the sea **** dragon... And the broken piano of the goddess Yuqing! At this time, they are all above the earth, and the desolate wind blows through, rolling up endless sand. And there is a dilapidated stone stele ahead. Lin gets closer. There is a sense of sorrow on it. "Little God King, the old man can''t see the moment you wake up and return, I will take the first step..." This is the message left by the dark priest. The words left on the stone stele are dark priests, written with the essence and blood of their own holy realm, even if the years pass, they can still be distinguished. Although Lin Yue was old, the aura on his body did indeed cause the whole world to tremble along with the changes in his mood. This realm is obviously entering the God King realm. But everything is too late. In order to break through, he gave up everything. At the front end of the war, he was sent into an unknown place by the Buddha Boundless Dainichi, and now he wakes up and returns. The creatures of the Twelve Universes were disgraced, and all the deceased died in the final battle. "Such a result, even if it breaks through the Divine King Realm, what effect will it have." Lin Yue''s old hand stroked the broken stone tablet. As his mood changed, the void was cracking every inch. He took out the order of the **** king, wanting to reverse the years. But at the moment when the God King Ling appeared in his hands, it turned into dust and dissipated with the wind. He spent too much time in his cultivation, using all the power of the time of the **** king''s order, now it has no effect and has completely disappeared. Lin Yue looked at the wreckage of God King Ling that slipped like dust in his hands. "Is everything really late?" Lin Yue''s emotions moved, and the figure turned around and came to the place of the underground. But the **** was empty, and the yellow springs were all exhausted. Everything ceases to exist. "This is the end?" Lin Yue murmured. Chapter 1119: Step into the Holy Land Chapter 1119 He came to the secret place of the Great Buddha Boundless Buddha. This is the place before his retreat. Now it''s also completely unrecognizable, devastated, and the bones of the Immeasurable Buddha of the Great Day, sitting on the stone, expressing sadness and desolation. The gray-haired Lin Yue sat down cross-legged. With the exhaustion of the Twelve Universes, there is no longer the concept of time here, so I don''t know how long has passed. The old Lin Yue suddenly opened his eyes. "This is not the end!" "What I want is not for the loss of the beauty and the return of the old man to the dust... I, Lin Yue, how can I allow this result to happen!" boom- The real Lin Yue suddenly opened his eyes at this time. The dust covering his body fell one after another. I saw his body exuding a mysterious aura. His cultivation base began to work. The divine consciousness that had died was also revived at this moment. The original matter that had not been completely refined also appeared in the body again. Lin Yue''s body had undergone a profound transformation. The whole body, like an eternal sacred furnace, exudes a palpitating breath. "What is Tao? Everyone has Dao in his heart, no matter how high or low his cultivation level is, if he sticks to his own heart, he is cultivating Dao, three thousand Dao, I just follow my heart. " Lin Yue was very minded at this time. The power in the body began to change. His realm, with a clear perception, began to enter the holy realm. At this time, a vision was born between heaven and earth. It is the breakthrough of the holy realm, the blessing from heaven and earth! The rain is falling, and you can see the scene of flying fairy! But all this, as Lin Yue got up and waved, all collapsed. "No need for blessings, my realm does not need the approval of heaven and earth." Domineering speech. Lin Yue stood in the light and rain, slender and dust-free, and even her hair became crystal clear. Seven consecutive days passed. Lin Yuedu stood here, tall and tall, like a towering sacred mountain. Until the vision converges. His body exudes a palpitating power. The breath of the holy realm is fully revealed! Even he has directly stepped through the semi-sacred precipitation and directly reached a realm that is difficult for hundreds of millions of living beings to reach. In the Three Realms and Five Realms, after so many years, a holy realm powerhouse was born again! The Buddha Boundless Dahi smiled, "You have broken through." "Thank you Buddha for protecting me." Lin Yue expressed his gratitude. "I didn''t help much, I relied on you." Blessed Buddha Dainichi speaks. "How many years have passed now?" Lin Yue asked. In his practice, he forgot the passage of time. At the same time, his spiritual consciousness experienced that period of memory and it didn''t feel very good. "Twenty-five years." The Blessed Buddha Dainichi replied. It only took twenty-five years to break through the holy realm, and by all accounts, Lin Yue was still so young. This kind of advanced speed has never been better than ever. Since the birth of the Twelfth Universe, no such character has appeared. Lin Yue is the well-deserved first person! Has surpassed the achievements of his previous life. "Twenty-five years?" Lin Yue nodded. It has been less than five years since the date of the speculation of the Dainichi Boundless Buddha. But this is only speculative time. There are various variables in it, which are likely to be advanced. Lin Yue had to make preparations in advance. "The final battle, it''s time to begin." With a sigh, the Immeasurable Buddha Dainichi looked towards the sky. Waiting for this day, too long has passed. The years change. The old God King¡¯s hatred should also be ended. Lin Yue nodded with deep eyes. Then his figure disappeared in the secret place, non-heavenly display, and in a blink of an eye, he appeared in the heavenly alliance. His figure walked out of retreat. The aura of the holy realm overwhelmed the entire heaven alliance. "The breath of the Holy Land? ! " Shi Qilin and others opened their eyes at the same time. In the entire Tianmeng, there are only a few of them in the Holy Realm. Now there is another wave, and their complexion can''t help but change drastically. "It''s the Six Wing God King, are you ready to start the final battle?" Poseidon dragon appeared. They were in the hall at this time, each talking with each other, their expressions dignified. They exuded the aura of the holy realm, causing the entire heavenly alliance''s creatures to be shocked and could not help shaking. As they looked solemn, they were exploring the source of that holy realm aura. A tall and straight figure slowly walked into the hall. "Little God King!" "Your Highness!" "Leader!" ¡­ They stared at the breath radiating from Lin Yue. It is definitely a holy place. "His Royal Highness, you... have broken through to the Holy Realm!" The dark priest and others were all surprised. They knew that Lin Yue was closed to death. According to their guess, Lin Yue''s ability to reach the peak of the Emperor Realm was already shocking the world, and he was unparalleled in talent. But in twenty-five years, he has directly broken through the holy realm. He didn''t even settle in Quasi-Holy Realm at all! When Shi Qilin and others were in the holy realm, they knew how difficult it is to break through this realm. But now, Lin Yue has truly come to the Holy Land! The Lord of Boundary Sea is even more dry. During this period of time, he had the feelings of the Sea God Dragon, as well as the coffin creatures he obtained from the end of the Hongmeng, before he could be a step forward in the imperial realm. But Lin Yue directly broke through this realm. How is this not surprising! After being surprised, Qin Wunian and others were overjoyed and immediately knelt on the ground. "Congratulations to the leader for the breakthrough!" "Congratulations to the leader for the breakthrough!" ¡­ From the bottom of my heart. Now that Lin Yue broke through the holy realm, he was at the top of the Three Realms and Five Realms, and he was already a giant. Except for a few people such as the Six Wing God King. On the front, no one can threaten Lin Yue! Lin Yue''s breakthrough is undoubtedly very exciting news for the entire camp. The Baotu Pavilion woman behind the dark priest, her eyes changed inadvertently at this time, and the gloom disappeared. During this period of time, she had always thought of exploring Lin Yue''s details, and even wanted to sneak into Lin Yue''s retreat many times to completely obliterate him. But the defense there is too tight. Shi Qilin and others have never left for half a step. But she could only take the second place, and set up cryptic means throughout the entire Celestial League. "Congratulations to the little **** king, breaking the barrier!" The Baotu Pavilion woman noticed Lin Yue''s gaze and knelt on the ground at this time, expressing her congratulations. Lin Yue glanced at the woman calmly. With deep meaning. Because he felt the aura of extremely evil origin on the woman. But he didn''t click it immediately. It might be useful to keep her. Shi Qilin and others were all in the hall, and their eyes were full of excitement. The day of the final World War has arrived! "Prepare, rescue Tianfeng!" Lin Yue only said this sentence indifferently. But the most troublesome thing right now was the place where Tianfeng was detained, and he didn''t know where it was. The dark priest also expressed his doubts. "Then directly attack the entire universe!" Poseidon dragon showed his fighting spirit at this moment. Jiehai forces, in the first battle twenty-five years ago, countless creatures were slaughtered and died in that battle. Those who survived in Jiehai had already swallowed their voices for a long time. Lin Yue nodded. There is only this way right now. Chapter 1123: Sacrifice of the Lord of the Sea Chapter 1123 Sacrifice of the Lord of the Sea He knows that this level of formation is no longer what he can stop. Even if he now has a puppet with a quasi-sacred realm cultivation base, at this time, if he only goes on his body, he will probably have no return. However, in order to buy time for Lin Yue, he resolutely turned into a rainbow light and directly came to the formation Law ahead. He is now the strongest person besides Lin Yue, the dark priest and others. Now he is the only one who is qualified to stand up. Venerable Wuya and others all showed sorrow at this time. They knew that the Lord of Boundary Sea, if he went, his body and spirit would have disappeared. "Master of the sea, wait for the old man!" At this time, Venerable Random Demon exuded a heart-palpitating power, without any hesitation, he followed behind the Lord of the Sea, and rushed directly to the edge of the formation. Venerable Jiehai, who had survived now, saw Venerable Ranmo rush out. There is no hesitation. "Lao Chaomao, how can you steal the limelight." Venerable Wuya laughed. This is a desperate situation. Now the little **** king is temporarily trapped. The strong in the holy realm were all held back. If he waited for Lin to get out of trouble, he would cut out that energy-consuming blow. It is very possible that in the final battle, he couldn''t resist the attack of two powerful gods. In the end everything will be reduced to the dust of history. Some venerables, although they were hostile to Lin Yue before. However, Lin Yue didn''t keep the slightest hand, and when Jiehai was the most difficult, he chose to shoot without reservation. This righteousness is worthy of their admiration. What if you lose your life? ! "Master!" Qin Yiyi''s face was tear-stained at this time, trying to stop his master, Zixia, from going to death. "My good disciple, stay alive." Venerable Zixia stepped out with a smile in his eyes. Now that all spirits have fallen, perhaps the people here now are the only people who have survived in the entire Three Realms and Five Realms. But the breakthrough of the Six Wings God King is imminent. Lin Yue was **** again. If you can hold it for a while, it may have a decisive effect on the subsequent battle. The Lord of Boundary Sea looked at the venerables who came with him, and couldn''t help sighing, "You shouldn''t have come." "How can our forces in the world be timid and fearful, sluggish!" Venerable Wuya shouted. His figure looked very small before the huge formation crack. But above the momentum, he was watching the world. I saw the boundless energy hitting the crack between the wave of his big sleeve. Upon seeing this, Venerable Random Demon and others no longer kept it, and directly sacrificed their strongest means. But the effect of this harvest is minimal. "Many arm blocks the car!" The illusory face of the black hand behind the scenes spoke disdainfully on the sky. Venerable Wuya and the others, eroded by the power of simulation, suddenly flew out, vomiting a big mouth of blood. The breath suddenly wilted a lot. This formation, after all, came from the hand of a strong man in the Divine King Realm. Mysterious and terrifying. Even now under Lin Yue''s Emperor Sword, it has been destroyed. But to say that with the strength of Venerable Wuya and their spirit king realm, in front of this formation, it is too small, like a delusion and Haoyue competing for glory. But it was the force of the counter-shock that made them suffer a lot. This is the reason why the quasi-sacred puppets resisted most of the power in front. Otherwise, under this blow, they will all be destroyed. The Lord of Boundary Sea was also retreating again and again at this time, with a lot of blood overflowing from the corner of his mouth. Its indigo blue placket was dyed red. "There is no other way!" There was a sense of determination in the eyes of the Lord of the Sea. He condensed his palm into a knife and broke his wrist directly. The vitality of the strong imperial realm is constantly converging towards the quasi-sage puppet. At this moment, he chose to take the initiative to sacrifice himself. After the quasi-sage puppet absorbed the essence and blood of the master of the sea, it seemed to have flesh and blood growing out of its body. Not long afterwards, **** tendons and muscles grew on the bones all over his body. Although the skin has never been displayed. But at this time, the quasi-sage puppet''s strength was rising steadily, and finally, it vaguely broke through the holy realm. The puppet used the flesh as a hard resistance and was stuck in the crack that was about to heal. Although this method is the most stupid, but the only method at the moment is the most effective. Venerable Ranmo laughed. "Old thief Wuya, this time, you can''t compare to the old man!" I saw him push away, preparing to sacrifice his own Venerable Wuya. Then he burned all his blood and disintegrated directly under the sky. The endless blood gathered towards the quasi-sage puppet. The quasi-sacred puppet, which was nearly broken, was supplemented by the essence at this time, and then slowly recovered. At this time, the quasi-sage puppet was like an iron wall, stuck tightly to the healing trend of the formation. However, it still couldn''t last long. The Lord of Boundary Sea finally chose to sacrifice himself. Before he died, his momentum was awe-inspiring, and he turned his head, "After I leave, the position of the Lord of the Sea has been handed over to you, Venerable Wuya!" After speaking, he looked towards the crack, his figure gradually becoming illusory. Endless essence, directly submerged in the quasi-sage puppet. "The Lord of the Sea, immortal!" "Venerable Random Demon, go all the way!" ... Everyone who was trapped at this time had sadness on their faces. The disciples of the Chaos Demon Sea were all kneeling on the ground at this time, their heads knocking heavily on the ground. Facing the catastrophe of heaven and earth, there is no more intrigue. Now that there is a united mind and one mind, there is only one purpose, and that is to kill the heavens, overthrow the Six-Winged King, and return the Three Realms and Five Realms to peace! Everyone is under this belief, and they endure it, although they know that this may not be fruitful. However, no one was afraid and afraid at this time. Although the sacrifices of the Lord of Chaos and the Lord of the Sea made them very sad, the great righteousness inspired them deeply. This battle will win! laugh-- At this time, the endless sword energy was sweeping. Lin Yue''s upright figure reappeared in the world. He sensed that the aura of the Lord of the Sea and Venerable Chaos Demon had completely dissipated and did not exist in front of the heavens and the earth. Lin Yue''s deep eyes, looking forward, already understood everything. He didn''t say a word. Because he knew the current situation, he must let the Six Wings Divine King wash it with blood. I saw him take a step forward. The sword light was blazing, and the formation was completely cut open directly. The formation that made the Lord of the Sea and the others helpless was completely destroyed by Lin Yue''s understatement. This is inseparable from the sacrifice of the Lord of the Sea and the others. If the formation is really to heal completely, it will be a lot of trouble. Lin Yue took two stars in the sky, refined them in his hands, and turned them into two tombstones, on which the names of "Lord of the Sea" and "Venerable Random Demon" were inscribed. Everyone bowed to the tombstone refined by the stars. Finally, Lin Yue looked forward, the dark priest and others who were fighting. It was another sword cut out. Everything happened too fast. The goddess Yuqing barely reacted to the enemy, and was directly beheaded. Jiutiandu robbed it, resounding through the sky and the ground. Directly hit the powerhouse of the holy realm that was about to be condensed to an end. The other sacred realm powerhouses under the Six Wings God Throne changed their expressions at this time. "Quick back!" I saw a portal appeared in the sky. A few people were enveloped in an instant. But wait for them to be sent away. Lin Yue''s sword directly smashed the portal of the teleportation into nothingness. "I know, you are just cannon fodder sent by Six Wings. If the power of the holy realm is absorbed, it should be a big supplement." Lin Yue said coldly. These powerful sacred realms were specially ordered by the Six-Winged God King to be sent to death. There are now seven sacred cultivators, if all their origins are absorbed by the extremely evil origins, there is no doubt that the Six Wings Divine King will really break through. Lin Yue''s expression remained unchanged. I saw him swinging a sword again. Under the power of the Divine King Realm, everything is an ant. The expressions of Guangming priest and others changed drastically. But this space has been completely locked. Chapter 1124: Lin Xius last resort Chapter 1124 Lin Xiu''s Last Recourse No matter what you have great magical powers, it is hard to escape. The powers of these holy realms are covered with blood on their hands. It was the **** hand who destroyed one domain after another when the dark turmoil started. They face the ruthless sentient beings. At this time, I finally have to try the evil results. The faces of several people showed a look of fear, which was due to the instinct of living beings. The Divine King Realm is detached, and no one can resist. In the end, the dust returned to the dust, the dust returned to the earth, and the form and spirit were all turned into nothingness under a sword. However, the source material they left behind was uncontrollable and began to sink into the dark curtain condensed by the extremely evil source above. Lin Yue held up his left palm lightly. Devour the starry sky and display it! Under the blessing of the origin material, he is forcing and extremely evil origin, plundering the origin of several holy realm powerhouses. After all, it was not the Six Wings God King or the black hand behind the scenes. Although the extremely evil origin above was strong, it was difficult to play a significant role in the face of Lin Yue, who was already in the Divine King Realm at this time. This battle has ended. Lin Yue''s gaze directly penetrated the black mist above. "You go to rescue Tianfeng." Lin Yue just said a little. Then, under his feet, a golden avenue formed. Through time and space. As he took a step forward, he stepped out of a domain. The dark priest and others were surprised at this power. "The little **** king now really has the style of the old **** king back then." The dark priest and others sighed. But they didn''t stop in the slightest. Go directly through the formation and cross the domain gate. After months of fighting, they have finally come to Tianyu now. "kill!" They did not know the exact location of Tianfeng''s detention. There is only one way to fight and search. Now Tianyu''s top combat power, under the power led by Lin Yue, has already died more than 80%. Including the masters of these major temples. They have all been beheaded. Now the dark priest and others set foot on the land of heaven. As if entering the land of no one, pushing all the way horizontally. But because of the vastness of the sky, searching under it also takes a lot of time. This is a huge challenge for Lin Yue. Lin Yue, who appeared in the King of God City at this time, walked down the Golden Light Avenue, holding the Emperor Sword, and the ancient well was waveless. The heaven outside the city of the King of Gods is already devastated, and there is no longer the prosperity and prosperity of the past. Bone and bones, bleeding, yin wind raging. Rumbling-- At this moment, the six-winged **** king sitting in the sky above the **** king city, the extremely evil origin of his body was erupting. It was like a **** sun with weird runes intertwined. The six wings he grew out of were also engraved with this kind of rune at this time, weird and unpredictable, quickly crawling all over the body, even on the face. It looks very captivating. At this time, the six-winged **** king, although his body was still stalwart, but his pale face, coupled with the black runes, looked hideous and weird. But that powerful force is sweeping. The six-winged **** king finally broke through the **** king realm by offering sacrifices to all spirits! That powerful force shook the sky and the earth. The Six Wings God King stood up, and the faces of the black hand behind the scenes were both with weird smiles. The extremely evil origin pervading the sky completely submerged this place. Cut this place from the world. It seems that there is no concept of time or space anymore. Lin Yue''s figure was like a dust in it, looking so small and weak. This is a fateful battle. Lin Yue looked at the two people ahead, and his eyes were calm from beginning to end. Even in the face of the breakthrough of the Six Wings Divine King, there was no change in the slightest. "My brother, when the father took you away, the layout of the plan for millions of years, now it seems that it is nothing but futile." The Six Wing God King laughed at this moment. Under this boundless source of extreme evil, he is the master. All human lives, in this space, can only be slaughtered by him. "You are not worthy of mentioning the word father and king." Lin Yue just said indifferently. This shocked the Six Wing God King''s body. Millions of years have passed, he has always been grudged. Even if it breaks through the Divine King Realm now. But for Lin Yue''s jealousy, there is still no less time. "Six Wings God King, don''t talk nonsense with him, no need to waste time." The black hand behind the scenes spoke slowly. And just now. The Six-Winged God King was suddenly penetrated by a long sword behind him. Black blood is flowing. It''s hard to imagine what else could hurt the current Six Wing God King. The Six Wings King looked behind in an incredible way. No one else, it was Lin Xiu who had defected! White-haired Lin Xiu was expressionless at this time. "Do you think that in order to surpass Lin Yue, I need to rely on the enemy to gain strength?" Lin Xiu''s face was expressionless, very indifferent. He has been forbearing, even in the dark and turmoil, he did not take action against the Six Wings Divine King. But has been waiting for this opportunity. "I am in the dark and my heart is toward the light." Lin Xiu spoke. He possesses Lin Yue''s talent, and has been comprehending the origin of extreme evil for decades. At this moment, his hand was a long sword refined from the source of extreme evil. There is a boundless and strange aura on it. But it is different from what the Six-Winged God King and others have enlightened. If Lin Xiu is given time, maybe he can really go his own way. A cold light flashed in the eyes of the Six Wing God King, with a strong killing intent. Unexpectedly, he had just broken through the realm of the **** king, but was injured by a monk in the holy realm! But after all, Lin Xiu underestimated the monks of the Divine King Realm. I saw the black six wings behind the Six Wing God King, like six big worlds, directly penetrating Lin Xiu at a strange speed. Lin Xiu behind him remained unchanged. But when the six wings penetrated it, his figure gradually became illusory. This is not an entity! At this time, in the black mist in front of the Six Wings God King, another sword was handed out, hurting him again. "I want you to die!" The Six-Winged God King was angry, and he felt that these two swords had hurt his origin. The Divine King Realm that he had just broken through had vaguely signs of instability. It''s hard to imagine that all of this was done by Lin Xiu who hadn''t broken through the Holy Realm for long. At this time, Lin Yue frowned slightly. In his current state of the **** king, he seemed to have seen something. It seems that Lin Xiu nowadays is no longer a creature, but has already taken the initiative to become a part of the source of extreme evil, so there is no entity! He took the initiative to abandon his life, in order to buy time for Lin Yue in this final battle! The years that the black hand behind the scenes mastered the origin of the extreme evil far surpassed the Six-Winged God King. When Lin Xiu made the second shot, he had already sensed it. I saw him stick out his dry palm and directly grab Lin Xiu from the source of extreme evil. "Lin Xiu!" Lin Xiu, who had succeeded in the second blow, had a chance to escape, but he did not choose to do so. "My hands, in the dark and turmoil, have long been stained with the blood of sentient beings, and now death is the best destination." Lin Xiu was very calm. Maintained indifferent from beginning to end. In order to gain the complete trust of the Six-Winged God King, he also participated in the dark turmoil, not knowing how many creatures were slaughtered. There are already sins in his hands, and the ending now can be regarded as redemption. After all, he had crossed the moat and wounded the origin of the Divine King Realm with the cultivation of the Holy Realm. The black hand behind the scenes looked grim. They didn''t expect that in the end they would be put on one by the ants in their eyes. With Lin Xiu''s true spirit collapsed. In the space where the extreme evil origins gathered, a divine mind suddenly appeared and submerged in Lin Yue''s sea of ??consciousness. And this is exactly the information Lin Xiu has obtained about the place where Tianfeng is detained in the past few decades! Lin Yue looked at the scattered Lin Xiuzhen spirit, with a trace of unbearableness in his eyes. But this sentiment was quickly concealed by him. He swiped a punch with his left hand, directly penetrating the space formed by the extremely evil origin, passing the news of the location of Tianfeng''s detention to the hands of the dark priest and others. Chapter 1128: Heavenly Disintegration Chapter 1128 Nine tails penetrated the sky and the ground. It was Shi Qilin and others who were teleported out of the heavens, and they were all surprised at this time. "Another breath of a **** king." Shi Qilin murmured. "It''s the monster beast in His Highness." "Unexpectedly his true strength, it is so terrifying." Poseidon was also surprised. But in their eyes, they naturally perceive it. The realm of Tianfeng and Bai Xiaoli did not completely reach the realm of the **** king, but resorted to special means. However, this played a key role for Lin Yue to accept the complete legacy of the Old God King and delay time. Everyone is relieved. They looked at the world that had been beaten through, and they were all worried. If Lin Yue had failed, then no one in the entire Twelve Universe would be able to check and balance the Six Wing God King. After that, Universe Twelve will also be completely reduced to the eagle dog of Universe Ten. The legacy of the old **** king will also be completely annihilated. All they could do now was hope that Tianfeng and Bai Xiaoli who suddenly appeared could stop the Six Wing God King and the black hand behind the scenes. Tianfeng and Bai Xiaoli nodded slightly to Lin Yue. Then he rushed up. The endless sacred fire is permeating, the huge and boundless nine foxtails, like the eternal mountain range, are intertwined with the divine power that does not belong to the twelve universes. The heaven under the envelope of extremely evil origin. Under the collision of these forces. There was only a small amount of intact land, and it was also shattered every inch at this time, and finally vanished into nothingness. Lin Yue closed his eyes. At this time, the soft breath exuding from the **** king''s order wrapped it round and round. Lin Lu''s whole body was wrapped in a mysterious and mysterious aura. Not long after, a cocoon created by chaos was formed. Which bred the power to make one''s heart palpitating. At this time, the six-winged **** kings both showed anxious colors. "Never let Lin Yue succeed!" "This opportunity belongs to me!" Two voices, cold, without the slightest emotion. Following the wave of the big banner in the hands of the Six-Winged God King, the extremely evil origins of the entire universe were converging, and at this time they turned into evil spirits one after another, not knowing how large they were. The evil spirit came from all directions, attacking Bai Xiaoli and Tianfeng at the same time. At the same time, the evil spirit opened its hideous mouth toward Lin Yue''s direction. Bai Xiaoli snorted coldly. I saw a gathering of white light in his hand. His mastery of the power of the old **** king, because of the long stay in Lin Yue''s body, did not have the slightest sense of obscurity, like a swing of an arm. In his hand, the light of the gods gathered into a round of **** disk, with a simple and vicissitudes of life. He also absorbed and refined part of the original material. The methods used by the Six Wings God King and others have a natural restraining effect. On the roulette wheel, it seems to be carrying six ways. As Bai Xiaoli waved his arm. The divine wheel shattered everything, directly smashing the condensed evil spirits to pieces. At the same time, the Divine Wheel did not stagnate. After beheading the evil spirits that had invaded Lin Yue''s body, with endless divine power, he went straight to the Six Wing Divine King. In this scene, Tianfeng is also looking slightly. He didn''t know the identity of Bai Xiaoli, but this kind of supernatural power, this kind of method, was so profound that he had never seen it. This divine wheel, undoubtedly, can definitely hurt the strong of the divine king realm. Behind the scenes, the black hand looked at the attacking **** wheel, and directly waved the simple spear in his hand to smash the **** wheel. The terrifying remaining prestige caused cracks in the space, even affecting the time and space here. In the turbulent breath. Bai Xiaoli shot very decisively. He rushed out into the aftermath, his palm turned into a mysterious jade color, and shot directly on the spear of the black hand behind the scenes. This blow faintly dimmed the primitive runes on the spear. The black hand behind the scenes was even under this palm and was shaken upside down. "What kind of ants, if it''s not that my strength hasn''t recovered, or the people behind you have come, you have to kneel down and beg for mercy." Bai Xiaoli returned to his place with disdain, but his hand was transpiring with the power of divine consciousness. Obviously, this blow caused him a lot of damage. Behind the scenes, there was a gloom in the eyes of the black hand, "You are not a creature in the twelve universes, where do you come from!" The universe behind the black hands is very powerful, and naturally has a deep understanding of the entire vast space. From the several methods Bai Xiaoli used, he had roughly guessed where he came from. "Which holy place I am from, you deserve to know?" Bai Xiaoli spoke disdainfully, "When I was at my peak, I wouldn''t even look at you as an ant." The black hand behind the scenes felt the humiliation. This is something he has never encountered in the past few million years since he came to the Twelve Universes. He regards the creatures of the Twelve Universes as ants. And now, it was also seen by a creature from the Holy Land with the same eyes. "I don''t care where you come from, but today, you will suffer from it." The black hand behind the scenes said in a cold voice, "I don''t have the strength to be the king of God, so I dare to be arrogant in front of me!" At the level of the Divine King Realm, the Dao Heart is indestructible, and naturally it will not really lose reason because of the opponent''s words. Behind the scenes, the power contained between the black hand shots is boundless. At the same time, the King of Six Wings, holding a large banner, directly greeted the sky phoenix. With their strength, they had already seen through, the realm of Tianfeng and Bai Xiaoli was not stable. Although possessing the strength comparable to the Divine King Realm, it is far from impossible to persist for a long time, or to defeat it. The Divine King Realm, even if it is only half a step away, is a world of difference, and it is difficult to cross the chasm across the sky. At this time, Tianfeng and Bai Xiaoli were also caught in a bitter battle. The Six Wings God King and the black hand behind the scenes, every blow contains boundless power. Let the entire universe torn apart. The sky was all destroyed. At this time, Lin Yue, who was receiving a complete inheritance, felt as if his consciousness had entered a chaotic land. You can''t see all matter or objects here, and you can''t see anything. Only deathly silence is left. Lin Yue stood on the spot, looking at everything around him, thinking calmly. And just now. In the space, a meteorite suddenly fell, carrying a fire light, reflecting the place transparently. At this moment, it seemed that the chaotic fog had been dispersed for a short time. And Lin Yue also saw the real scene here. He was standing above a water surface at this time. On the surface of the water, I was shining my own shadow. As the meteorite approached, the terrifying coercion directly pressed down on Lin Yue. This is definitely the coercion of the Divine King Realm. Under the pressure of horror, it seemed that he wanted Lin Yue to give in and kneel down completely. "I am not in awe of the power of the Divine King Realm. I came here to get him." In just an instant, Lin Yue''s body shattered, revealing hideous bloodstains. It''s just that his body is still standing upright, not shaken by the pressure. Until Lin Yue''s spirit rose, he looked directly at the falling meteorite, dripping blood dripping on the mirror-like water. Faint ripples appeared, and Lin Yue''s reflection was gradually blurred. In the end, the reflection slowly separated from Lin Yue''s feet, drifting ten feet away, and then, from the surface of the water, it condensed into a form. Turned into a figure that was indistinguishable from Lin Yue. It''s just that his body carries the power that makes one''s heart palpitating, "I am you in the Divine King Realm, what can I get in the end?" I saw that reflection lifted his hand, and a picture appeared in the water. From the beginning of Lin Yue''s life, traced back to the passage of time. He led the dark priests and others to clear out the three realms and five realms, and finally slayed the heavens and fought with the two six-winged gods. In the end everyone died, leaving only Lin Yue, white-haired, living at the end of the universe all his life. "After the war, nothing will be left, you are the only one, overlooking the eternal years, alone with the gods..." Reflecting Forest spoke slowly. It seems that this is not an illusion, but something that will actually happen in later lives. Chapter 1129: Despair in the Three Realms and Five Realms Chapter 1129 Lin Yue''s mood was affected at this time. Become extremely heavy and depressed. "Even if you get to the King of Gods, can you stop enemies from higher places?" Reflection of Lin Yue, every word and sentence seemed to come from Lin Yue''s heart, and all kinds of questions made his heart start to be confused. In the deep eyes, lost gradually appeared. over time. The meteorite is getting closer at this time. The blazing light illuminates this place thoroughly. Lin Yue''s eyes were distracted at this time, and the situation had reached a very critical situation. As long as the meteorite descends, if Lin Yue hasn''t realized it yet, it means that his test at this time has completely failed. Not qualified to accept the inheritance of the **** king. At this moment, the cocoon wrapped in endless flames spread, burning through the sky, and violent power was raging. So many small pieces of land in the already divided sky, directly turned into fly ash. Tianfeng, who was fighting with the Six Wings God King, frowned at this moment, and he already felt that Lin Yue, who was in the inheritance, had a big problem. Seeing this scene, the Six-Winged God King and the black hand behind the scenes had smiles in their eyes. Once the inheritance fails. It is irreversible, waiting for Lin Yue, there is only one way to perish, and then fall, there is no chance of reversal. "Boy, what are you doing? ! " Bai Xiaoli scolded, and there was a certain principle in his voice, like a Hongzhong, trying to pull Lin Yue back from his loss. But God King Ling was so mysterious and possessed of the power of the old God King''s inheritance. Now Bai Xiaoli''s strength has not recovered, and it is difficult to interfere. Now Lin Yue has fallen into a very dangerous situation. Moreover, the two of Tianfeng, after all, did not have the strength of the real Divine King Realm, and now they are vaguely beginning to continue. It was just in front of Lin Yue at this time, reluctantly as a resistance. At this time, Shi Qilin and others also sensed the sky above the sky, the blood of Tianfeng was splashing down, and the breath of Bai Xiaoli was becoming more and more wilting. At this time, their hearts are very heavy. If the two lose, then everything will die. From now on, the Twelve Universes will only become a breeding ground for the Six-Winged God King and the Tenth Universe. And all the creatures here will be plunged into complete darkness, and can only wait for the beginning of a dark turmoil and be harvested by the Six Wing God King. Thinking of this, Shi Qilin and others were all disappointed. Because Shi Qilin and Sea God Dragon were once entrusted by the Old God King, they had the deepest perception of the inheritance aura of God King Ling. At this time they had discovered that there was a big problem with Lin Yue who inherited the inheritance of the **** king! The breath there became very violent. It was even the Boundary Sea that was close to the heavens, which was shattering at this time, and there appeared a vast abyss. "His Royal Highness, you have to hold on." The dark priest''s aura at this time was very sluggish, and the original source was exhausted, but it was reluctantly supported by the power of the sky phoenix. With worry in his eyes, he murmured in his mouth. Accompanied by the emotional excitement, dry black blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth. Everyone knows how terrifying the legacy of the Old God King is. That was the co-master of the twelve universes back then, the absolute flawless state of the **** king, and even as early as three million years ago, he was ready to break through the realm above the **** king in one fell swoop. And it was very likely to succeed, but later the six-winged **** king''s rebellion caused the old **** king''s body to have a big problem. Finally, he had to take Lin Yue from his previous life and disappeared into the sky. How difficult it is to inherit the power of this outstanding person. Although they all knew Shi Qilin. But now Lin Yue is almost on the verge of failure. The breath of Lin Yue is also gradually disappearing in the whole world. In people''s hearts, it is gradually being forgotten. This trend is almost irreversible. Tears slipped from the corner of Qin Yiyi''s eyes. Let Lin Yue, a monk in the holy realm, bear everything, and now that she is about to die, it is too difficult for her to accept. But for the sake of justice, for the whole world, there is no other way. In today''s Twelve Universes, only Lin Yue has the capital to compete with the Six-Winged God King, and only him is qualified to accept the inheritance of the Old God King. The Six Wings God King started the dark turmoil. For the common people of the world, to retain the fire of the twelve universes, Lin Yue had to attack the heavens in advance and forcibly initiate the final battle with the Six Wings God King. Everything is regrettable and hopeless. If Lin Yue is given time, it is not impossible to break through the Divine King Realm by himself. This situation is desperate. Following Lin Yue''s position, that violent force became more and more difficult to contain. The last beam of light soaring into the sky swept across the sky and the ground. Even the four people who were about to attack each other were forced to retreat at the same time. Everyone looked at this scene in astonishment. I saw Lin Yue in the beam of light, his figure slowly dissipating, and the immortal divine consciousness that had passed through 100,000 years of rebirth was also disintegrating at this time. "Failed¡­" Shi Qilin and the others murmured in a low voice, despair in their eyes. Time is too hasty. Lin Yue is just the beginning of the Holy Land. To inherit the inheritance of the **** king, it is still too reluctant. "Do not!" Qin Yiyi''s heart and heart were broken, and at this moment, he was sitting on the battleship, and there was no trace of expression in his eyes. The goddess Yuqing was also trembling slightly at this time, but she turned her back to the crowd and couldn''t see her expression clearly. A breath of sorrow filled the whole world. It was the rules in the twelve universes, which also enveloped Lin Yue''s dissipated figure at this time. The endless rain of blood is falling. Swept the Three Realms and Five Domains. It seems that even heaven and earth are crying bitterly. The surviving creatures in the Three Realms and Five Territories were all kneeling on the ground at this time. The scene of Lin Yuehuadao is reflected in the heavens. "The only person who can resist the Six-Winged Divine King is now going to pass away." There were lingering, surviving old people, and two lines of clear tears slipped down his wrinkled face at this time. "Heaven, how unfair you are, ruining the way of all living beings!" "The little **** king, who is the best in history, shouldn''t end here." There is a living fossil, kneeling on the ruins at this time, grief at this time, he is one of the few people who know the truth, and because of the reason of taking the gods, he has been living from three million years ago to the present, "Since I can¡¯t see the light, Why let me live till now!" He looked up to the sky and screamed, in the blood rain, sternly questioning the rules in the dark. But everything will not help. Some are sad, some are desperate, and all the creatures in the Three Realms and Five Realms seem to have lost their souls at this time. The primitive continent that has not suffered from the dark turmoil, at this time everyone is in despair. The big sun in the sky lost its original brilliance and became extremely dim. The faint light can hardly remove the haze in people''s hearts. The moment when Tianfeng and the others were exterminated. This is the time when the only piece of pure land, the primitive continent, is heading for destruction. All the surviving creatures in heaven and earth are in a heavy mood. The endless darkness, after being suppressed for a short time, will descend on the Twelve Universes in a more ruthless and vast manner. Chapter 1133: Crush Six Wings and Behind the Scenes Chapter 1133 Even now it has been suppressed. The six-winged **** king gritted his teeth, running his cultivation base, and the power in his body gathered towards the skeleton. At this time, the skull head was facing the origin material, and began to roar sternly, as if the consciousness was resurrecting at this time. The Six Wings God King and the black hand behind the scenes, in the roar, were knocked into the air at the same time, and black blood was constantly overflowing in their mouths. At this time, the power in the body was also uncontrollable, and most of it was absorbed by the skeleton. His breath suddenly wilted. The weird skull at this time began to build a complete body. The extremely strange breath is permeating. It seems that people are in the Nine Nethers, the true spirits are walking towards dying. Lin Yue exudes a hazy halo, isolating this breath. At the same time, he was also speculating that this extremely evil origin was born of a creature? Knowing from the black hand behind the scenes, this kind of material is definitely not only owned by the Twelve Universes. If this is the case, then what kind of creature can have this mighty power, and the aura in its body will affect the entire universe. Just after Lin Yue slashed away the aura of extinction. The skeleton, who had already possessed a vague will, took the initiative to move towards Lin Yue at this time. Behind it, chains gradually appeared, not knowing where to connect. This is definitely a power that surpasses the Divine King Realm! If it really comes to the Twelve Universes, it is possible that the entire universe will collapse because of this! Lin Yue''s pupils contracted slightly at this time. At the end of the chain, he seemed to see a corner of the scene. The unknown place seemed to have a coffin, and everything around it was dying. Time and space, all around the coffin, are parsed into the most original matter, and turned into a series of rules. In the gloomy area, there seemed to be a few dead bodies. Their breath, the breath that radiated from the suppressing coffin. And that supreme and weird breath is the source of extreme evil. In other words, the coffin in the unknown place is the birthplace of the evil origin. Lin Yue couldn''t help frowning. The creatures that suppressed the coffins, although they couldn''t see the specific shapes and appearances, they felt too powerful and could almost collapse forever. Lin Yue just stared, feeling the tremendous pressure. There are huge secrets hidden in the twelve universes! Lin Yue realized this. I saw the skeleton approaching to myself, and his body exuded an aura that made people irresistible. It seemed that both the flesh and the divine sense were uncontrollable at this time, and they were about to be pulled into that world by the skeleton. "Aren''t the creatures in the coffin personally wanting to take Lin?" Lin Yue said coldly. I saw him raise his hand with a wave. Returning to the emperor sword in his hand, it exudes blazing brilliance. In the surprised eyes of the two black hands behind the scenes, Lin Yue faced the skeleton and did not retreat, but took the initiative to attack. The origin material on the body is transpiring like inflammation at this time. The whole world was enveloped by Lin Yue''s breath. At this time, he actually formed a countermeasure against the breath of the unknown place behind the skeleton, and he did not fall in the slightest. This made the man behind the scenes who knew the horror of the unknown place full of shock in his eyes. In his long monastic career, logically speaking, he shouldn''t show such emotional fluctuations. But after seeing Lin Yue''s talents, he was completely unable to suppress it. Now there was a retreat emotion in my heart. But Lin Yue would not give him this opportunity. laugh-- The sky is full of glow. Lin Yueli directly pressed down on the skull. Among the vastness of unknown means. I saw that the unknown passage was being destroyed at a speed visible to the naked eye. The skull also slowly shattered from the shape it had just constructed. Everything happened too fast. Now Lin Yue''s strength is so powerful that he is the absolute master of the twelve universes. Behind the scenes, the black hand and the Six-Winged God King received a huge backlash. Cracks appeared in the body. The black hand behind the scenes was finally defeated. In his eyes, the supreme and extremely evil origin and the most powerful means were still easily broken in Lin Yue''s hands. Is there any way to stop Lin Yue? Behind the scenes, the black hand forcibly supported his body, pulled the Six-Winged God King, and opened a passage. Terrifying spatial fluctuations descended in the entire heaven. The root of the formation was constructed by the stars that stood shoulder to shoulder with the sun, intertwined with mysterious space runes. When the passage appeared, the entire heaven and even the primitive continent could perceive this violent spatial fluctuation. This was brought by the black hand behind the scenes and could span the entire universe. Now he has no desire to fight, but wants to escape with the Six-Winged God King and return to the Tenth Universe, and then make a long-term plan. This is the black hand left by the black hand behind the scenes, once the formation is opened, it cannot be closed. The black hand behind the scenes turned his head to look at Lin Yue, his eyes renewed with a sense of sarcasm. If Lin Yue chases up, then he must follow them to reach the tenth universe. When the time comes, the person in charge of Universe Ten can slay Lin Yue with his hands. "It''s you who won today. When I return to the Tenth Universe, I will make a comeback. At that time, the entire Twelfth Universe will be buried for you!" The black hand behind the scenes smiled. The figure is slowly disappearing. Without saying anything, Lin Yue saw that he took a step forward and stepped directly into the passage. This can''t help making the black hand behind the scenes startled slightly, even if he laughed, "You know that there is a sky outside the sky, and you are in the Flawless God King Realm, do you think that no one in the world can check you?" Lin Yue broke free from the powerful spatial fluctuations. Then take the next step. Directly caught up with the two behind the scenes. "I said, today you will be liquidated." Lin Yue spoke lightly. When he raised his hand, with the power of the Divine King Realm, he directly imprisoned the severely wounded black hand behind the scenes and the Six Wing Divine King. He will not let anyone go today. Behind the scenes, the black hand was struggling with the Six Wing God King in the passage. It''s just that the body is seriously injured now, but there is no way. The flow of time in this is reaching its extreme, almost in the blink of an eye, the three of them will leave the Twelve Universes to the vast unknown land. "Do you think you can end everything by cutting us off?" The black hand behind the scenes was facing death at this time, finally with a trace of fear, and at this time, he spoke in a stern face. "Tell you, doing this will only make my Tenth Universe accelerate the pace of destroying the Twelfth Universe." But the only response to him was endless sword light. Only for an instant. Behind the scenes, the black hand was pierced in many places. Even if he tried his best to resist, the power that Lin Yue had now exceeded his imagination. Chapter 1134: Break the escape channel Chapter 1134 Subsequently, the origin material exploded in the body of the black hand behind the scenes, continuously destroying its vitality with an irreversible force. Even those who are strong in the Divine King Realm have strong vitality. But under Lin Yue''s methods, it was still difficult to recover. I saw the black hand coughing up blood behind the scenes. The Six Wings Divine King wanted to stop him, but he was shocked by the source material in his body and flew out. Hit directly on the channel. Cracks appeared in the passage, and there was chaos in it. At this time, in the hands of Lin Yue, the power of God King Ling burst out, confining all time and space. Then Lin Yue grasped the void. The location of the Six Wing King and the black hand behind the scenes gradually became illusory. I saw the immortal passage, at this time, it was continuously shattering. The power of the space of the God King Ling became vast and vast at this time, causing the entire twelve universe to be shaken by it. The Six-Winged God King and the black hand behind the scenes had already escaped from Universe Twelve. At this time, the figure is regressing. Afterwards, the passageway in the sky slowly cracked, and the black cracks began to spread. The endless space power smashed all the stars and the earth. Among them, the power of God King Ling radiated out. The universe, which had long been shattered into ruins, seemed to be experiencing reincarnation at this time. The earth continued to return to its original appearance, and then disappeared again. "Impossible, this channel is the master of my universe, built by myself, how could it break down!" The black hand behind the scenes is unbelievable. However, the passage was completely imprisoned at this time, and then started from the end, with cracks on it, like a spider web. With the power of the God King Ling, inch by inch was wiped out! This is also the reason why Lin Yue knew that the two men behind the scenes wanted to escape, but still dared to catch up. He had already understood the mystery of God King Ling. Now that I have reached the Divine King Realm, it is still difficult to thoroughly see through my previous system, that is, Divine King Ling, as if it has been shrouded in mist. However, with Lin Yue''s realm now, he was able to completely master the Divine King Ling. You can use the power of time and space on it. Imprison a piece of space, or let time flow back. In the passage, the black hand behind the scenes and the Six-Winged God King fell and were once again detained back to Universe Twelve. Not waiting for the two to stabilize their figures. Lin Yue''s long sword has penetrated the chest of the black hand behind the scenes. Behind the scenes, among the pupils contracted by the black hand. Lin Yue''s expression was indifferent. "Three million years, you deserve to die too." Lin said slowly. Then the power in his hands gradually became flaming. Behind the scenes, the withered palm of the black hand grasped the Emperor Sword, and then crushed a jade slip in the palm of his hand. "I didn''t want to use this thing, you forced me!" The murderous intent in the eyes of the black hand behind the scenes has been beyond strength. As his vitality continues to flow away, it turns into substance, like a pillar of human-shaped incense, which continues to burn. As the jade slips shattered. Combine with the vitality of the black hand behind the scenes. A mysterious breath is constantly recovering. Seems to communicate something outside the twelve universes! "Can the newly promoted God King of the Twelve Universes leave this guardian for his life? ! " At this time, outside the Twelve Universes, there was a voice that ignored everything. This sentence is not a request, it seems to be just a command from above. The master of this voice has definitely surpassed the **** king in his realm. I saw its phantom gradually manifesting. The stalwart bank is boundless, just the eyes, like huge stars intertwined with runes. Without the slightest feeling. "This constellation represents the tenth universe, you can truce with your twelve universes for a million years!" After the voice sounded, as a mysterious force descended, he wanted to lead back to the black hand behind the scenes. But with Lin Yue''s heart moving, the black hand behind the scenes couldn''t move at all. Even the shadows outside the twelve universes are helpless. "If you can descend into the Twelve Universes, I''m afraid it would have come early." Lin Yue looked at the phantom outside the Twelve Universes, and said very calmly, "What a truce for millions of years, if it is coming, take advantage of this now, and Lin will continue." After finishing speaking, I saw the origin material on the emperor sword in his hand spread out, like bone spurs, and instantly wiped out all the vitality of the black hand behind the scenes. Then its entire body slowly turned into dust and disappeared. "You are fine!" The phantom outside the Twelve Universes had killing intent in his tone. The killing intent turned into substance, covering the entire Three Realms and Five Realms. A lot of mountains and rivers are falling apart as a result. Lin Yue stayed still, standing on the void, Ren turned into a real killing intent, blowing his clothes into waves. "You, including these twelve universes, can''t bear my anger." The phantom is indifferent. But facing the black hand being beheaded behind the scenes, there was no trace of pity. "My Twelve Universes, why flatter and become a running dog!" Lin Yue slowly spoke, "Today, the twelve universes are officially juxtaposed with other universes. If you discover other universes, you will try to get rid of it, and those who sneak into it will be killed!" The voice rang. Then it turned into a golden decree. Under the power of the God King Ling, it directly pierced the boundary of the twelve universes. Went to other universes. "Very well, in 100,000 years, I will personally start the battle. By then, the entire Twelve Universes will be classified as dust..." The final voice sounded throughout the twelve universes. It didn''t dissipate until a long time later. And the huge stone shrouded in the hearts of many souls just fell. ... Until everything is processed. Lin Yue saw the severely injured Six-Winged God King at this time. "The winner is the king and the loser, my brother, what you have achieved now is so dumb." The face rune of the Six Wings God King at this time, after all the extremely evil origins dissipated, it was already dimmed a lot. At this time, the six-winged **** king was like a dying old man, without a bit of energy. He fell to the ground, Six Wings already in tatters. The breath is very sluggish, and now it seems that even the realm of the **** king can no longer be stabilized. The Six Wings God King seemed to wake up at this moment, his face was full of regrets, with strong repentance to all living beings. "I''m sorry for the hundreds of millions of creatures in the Twelve Universes. They are ashamed of the title of No. 1 in the gods list. They colluded with the Tenth Universe and trapped the entire Twelve Universe. The creatures are utterly ruined. It''s almost the end!" The Six Wing God King murmured. Lin Yue approached the position of the Six Wing God King slowly. When Lin Yue was very close to the Six Wing God King, it was at this moment. The Six Wings God King suddenly picked up the big banner on the side, already condensing a strong force in his hand. He did not hesitate to sacrifice the imperial flag, and at the same time used all his power. Just to completely kill Lin Yue. But as Lin Yue faintly raised his arm and nodded a finger, the violent power immediately dissipated. "you¡­¡­" The Six-Winged God King still hoped that Lin Yue''s heart was as indecisive as it had been for three million years. But now it seems that Lin is ready sooner. Chapter 1138: Holy land founded by Bai Xiaoli Chapter 1138 The Holy Land Created By Bai Xiaoli This is a mysterious factor, and only one strand will be produced in the top ten holy places in a million years. Can weaken the seal of the Ten Demon Kings. And the birth of this mysterious factor will also be accompanied by a very rich source material. It has a huge effect on the Divine King Realm and even the Ancestral Realm. But within a million years, the mysterious factors born in the Ten Great Sacred Grounds are too scarce and can only be absorbed by a demon king. This is also the reason why the Ten Great Sacred Sites held a grand meeting, let the forces under them compete and determine the ownership of the mysterious factor. "As long as I have the mysterious factor this time, I can try to completely get my body out of trouble." Bai Xiaoli''s expression was very solemn. The attribution of the mysterious factor this time is too important to him. Because he has already sensed that his seal is the weakest in such a long time, and the opportunity is rare in a lifetime. If it is missed, it is likely that there will be no chance afterwards. What worries him is that since his seal has become weak, and the ten demon kings are from one body, they must have their seals like this. It means that this competition will become very fierce. It is very possible that among the forces of the Ten Great Demon Kings, there will be unimaginable juniors who have been dormant for endless years, personally shot. And Bai Xiaoli''s power is now declining, and there are only three powerhouses in the Divine King Realm. This is undoubtedly very difficult. That''s why Bai Xiaoli asked Lin Yue to come here to help his forces. Lin Yue nodded, "Don''t worry, this fight will be handed over to me." Bai Xiaoli has helped himself a lot, and Lin Yue naturally wouldn''t stand by and watch this fight for the mysterious factor. "thanks." Bai Xiaoli rarely expressed his gratitude. Then, under the leadership of Bai Xiaoli, the two moved towards the center of Shifang Realm, where Bai Xiaoli''s forces were located. The ten directions are divided into the upper five-elephant continent, which is the sky, and the lower five element continent, which is the earth. Its bounds are vast and endless, and compared to the twelve universes, they are not inferior in the slightest. It is hard to imagine that this is just a sealed cage. The altar where Lin Yue came to seal Bai Xiaoli back then was just the border of Shifangjie. Now it takes a lot of time just to travel to the Upper Five Elephant Continent. Among the ten sacred places, the demons are the main ones. Among the ten realms, only the margins of the Lower Five Elements Continent are ruled by the Humans and other creatures. And the rest of the vast continent is in the hands of the monster race, it is extremely prosperous, and its development is shocking. With the passage of time, Lin Yue and the two crossed the ancient teleportation formations before they arrived in the Shifang Realm, the most powerful ancient force, that is, the holy land created by Bai Xiaoli. The huge land is dreamlike, with fairy islands floating on the mainland. There is a simple and simple formation on it, which is extremely powerful. Now Lin Yue, seeing the formation pattern left on the fairy island above, has a vague feeling of heart palpitations. Now that the event will be held, a large number of demons have gathered here. Among them, there are many strong people with holy realm. It''s just that all of them are monsters, some have chosen to transform, but they all retain the characteristics of racial blood. In front of the huge mountain gate, there are nine pillars going up from the sky, with ancient patterns engraved on them, and each pillar has a different pattern. Among them is the nine-tailed celestial fox, which teaches all spirits and suppresses evil spirits. The monster races that come and go, all have to pay homage to the nine pillars one by one before they move forward. Lin Yue looked at Lin Yue and also looked at the nine pillars. He couldn''t help but smiled with satisfaction, with pride, "These nine pillars are just to pay homage to me. They were erected at will. I don''t want such a long time to pass. These Yaozu, still remember me." There was a sigh in his words, but there was an unconcealable pride on his face. That meaning was clearly shown to Lin Yue. Lin Yue didn''t pay much attention to Bai Xiaoli''s appearance. He just drew the gourd in the same way, leaned slightly towards the nine pillars, and then went forward. In front is a ladder with no end in sight. It is made of bluestone and is full of ancient meaning. On each step, it seems to carry Dao marks, which gives people a sense of enlightenment. "This was made by me personally back then. It is to assess whether the creatures in the Shifang Realm are eligible to join the Holy Land. It also has certain benefits for the Divine King Realm. Don''t miss it." Bai Xiaoli said. Now he only has divine consciousness, staying in Lin Yue''s body at this time, explaining for it. Lin Yue nodded, he would not let go of the opportunity to improve himself. He knew that Bai Xiaoli''s real state was absolutely beyond imagination, and what he left behind would naturally not be mundane. Just as he was about to step onto the steps. A scolding, followed by two six-tailed foxes, blocked his way. "Stop, Human Race is forbidden to set foot!" The two six-tailed statues are already in the realm of quasi-sages. At this time, their tails blocked Lin Yue out. "Why?" Lin Yue just asked indifferently. "Now in a special period, the human race is not allowed to go to Tiandao!" Six-tailed fox explained. Then the other one said without annoyance, "I said that the human race is not allowed to enter, where there is so much nonsense, leave quickly, otherwise, I won''t blame me for waiting." The two six-tailed foxes showed unkindness. And the demons passing by here are all squinting at the forest, whispering, "Why are there people who don''t open their eyes and dare to come to Tiandao." "Don''t know your status?" ... There is ridicule all around. However, because of their low realm, they couldn''t penetrate Lin Yue''s realm. And here is the realm where Bai Xiaoli''s forces are located. Lin Yue didn''t want to be too swagger, so he didn''t exude the aura of the **** king realm. And now he was expelled. "Does the force you created still have this rule?" Lin Yue spoke to Bai Xiaoli in his body. "What kind of **** prohibition, when I founded the Holy Land, all beings are equal, which junior is now, dare to disobey it." Bai Xiaoli jumped with anger, "It''s no wonder that the Holy Land has been weak over the past few years. It turns out that there is a reason." It''s just that Bai Xiaoli can''t reveal his true body right now. Otherwise, we have to punish these younger generations. "Since you didn''t make this rule, it''s fine, otherwise I will be no one inside and outside when the time comes." Lin Yue said. "Remember that the nine-tailed sky fox back then, your ancestor, said that all beings are equal, no matter the demon race, human race, or other, they should be eligible to enter the island." Lin Yue said calmly. When questioned, the two six-tailed foxes were all pale, "Are you here to find something on purpose?" "Smash his teeth and take it away!" With that, the two six-tailed foxes shot directly at Lin Yue. The monster races around were all taunting at this time, without a trace of mercy. Lin Yue faintly looked at the foxtail that swept toward him, "In that case, I will educate you on your behalf for your ancestors." I saw Lin Yue understatement. The foxtail that rushed towards him shattered directly. In the blood splashing, even with two six-tailed foxes, they flew out directly, hitting heavily on the steps. "you!" The two six-tailed foxes were unbelievable. Among the ten worlds, the human race is weak and they can''t figure out when such a powerful human race was born. Before the two six-tailed foxes could react, Lin Yue slapped them in the air and slapped them again. Flesh and flesh fly, the teeth of the six-tailed fox are all in this slap, and most of them have fallen. This is why Lin Yue kept his hands. If it weren''t for Bai Xiaoli''s forces, Lin Yue would not let the two of them fly wild, but would take their lives directly under Lin Yue''s slap. This scene happened too quickly. The chin was shocked, and some monsters even opened their mouths into an "O" shape. "This human race is so powerful. At least, it has reached the Holy Realm, right? ! " Someone guessed. But more people are unbelievable and angry. Because in the historical development process, the status of the human race has always been at the bottom in Shifangjie. Now they are beating the gatekeeper of the holy land, this is undoubtedly in their hearts, it is the following crime, the crime is unforgivable! "The person who insults the Holy Land, even if you are a strong human in the Holy Realm, you will not escape punishment. You will surely light the sky lantern!" At this time, the people with the Holy Land noticed the movement, and several powerful monsters appeared. Only when they said a word. Lin Yue just slapped them lightly and slapped them directly, breaking many bones. Although the resilience after reaching their state is amazing, the pain is indispensable. Chapter 1139: Teach the whole holy place Chapter 1139 Although Lin Yue hadn''t fully adapted to the principles of the Shifang Realm, it was not very stable above the realm, but for these monsters who were not at the Quasi-Sage Realm, they were also invincible. In just a few encounters, I don''t know how many demon race people fell down here. Lin gradually stepped onto the steps. No longer care about the demon clan who fell aside, groaned, or fainted. His purpose is not to slaughter here. Because he knew that the current situation, discriminating against creatures other than monsters, was not caused by these ordinary monsters. It has a subtle influence. And the only thing that can affect the entire monster race is the contemporary Lord of the Holy Land. As Lin Yue set foot on the steps. Sure enough, there was a mysterious aura, and it was extremely magnificent, and the sound of chanting the scriptures sounded, making Lin Yue''s heart become clear now. This step is like the context of a big universe, the spine, on which the mysterious power is bred. For a time, Lin Yue fell into enlightenment. His perception in the "ancestral realm" became more and more profound. He had seen this step when he was in the holy realm. This is also the reason why he was able to crush both the black hand and the six-winged **** king in the early stage of breaking through the **** king realm. I saw that now with Bai Xiaoli''s help, Lin Yue''s perception of the "ancestral realm" has become more and more profound. But for a long time, it was like a road. Now not only the entrance, but also the long section of the road ahead, the fog has been dissipated. Although it has not yet set foot on it, it has become clear. The "ancestral realm" is the return to the ancestor of the life level, integrating the origin of the universe. When Lin Yue was in the Holy Realm, he came into contact with the origin material. This is of great benefit to the living beings. This is also the main support for Lin Yue to use the origin material as a guide to understand the "ancestral realm". As Lin stepped forward. The endless Taoism turned into entangled chaotic air, converging towards Lin Yue. Everyone was shocked by this scene. This ancient road to heaven hasn''t undergone such a change for many years. That is, the talent of the monster race is the best in the past, and the saint woman of today did not have such a vision when she first stepped on it. The supreme mighty power of the ancient road, constantly radiating, converged towards Lin Yue. At this moment, Lin Yue felt that not only was the way forward was illuminated, but his Divine King Realm was stabilized once again. Lin Yue was originally in the realm of righteous gods, and with the approval of the rules of the twelve universes, he reached the realm of righteous gods on the first test. But when it comes to Shifangjie, it is difficult to be restricted. And now, it seems that because of this old way, he has quickly adapted to the principles of Shifangjie. Moreover, his own strength has taken one step further and reached the peak of righteous gods. This book takes a long time to settle. And as Lin Yue came to the end of the steps, he actually reached this step at this time. If he were to regain that massive amount of source material at the time of the Ten Great Sacred Sites, Lin Yue would surely be able to break through in one fell swoop and reach the last realm of the Divine King Realm-the real Lord God Realm. At this level, you can truly call it a master of the universe. As Lin Yue reached Tiandao. He stood at the end of the steps. . Now no one dared to stop it. The talent that can cause this kind of vision is absolutely unique. Because this ancient way is not because of your realm, but will emit corresponding visions, which depends entirely on the talent of a creature. Obviously, Lin Yue''s aptitude had already shocked everyone. And from Lin Yue''s shots, one can see the horror of his strength. Between raising hands and feet, the guards of the Quasi-Saint Realm can lose their combat ability. This kind of strength and means, even in the holy realm, is at the top. There are only a handful of such characters in the holy places today. All the monster races couldn''t understand why the human race in a corner, with a few resources, could give birth to such a strong man. And this movement finally attracted the Lord of the Holy Land. I saw seven foxtails, covering the sky, and the terrifying pressure instantly permeated the place. All the monster races knelt on the ground at this time, with an aura of fear on their faces. Because they felt the killing intent on the Lord of the Holy Land today, which was too harsh. This is the strength of the Divine King Realm. Among the ten worlds today, the most powerful person. But Lin Yue faced this pressure, his expression still indifferent. This coercion was already in the realm of the Lord God, but for Lin Yue, it was not an invincible existence. "Human race, can you convict you? ! " At this time, the Lord of the Holy Land was above the sky, with immortal light bred in his indifferent eyes, as if he could burst out at any time to kill Lin Yue. "I''m just telling the sacred place that is weak now. It''s such a majestic prestige. Do you want to kill when you speak?" Lin Yue asked. "I am the master of the ten worlds. Do you have any objections to what I said? ! " The Lord of the Holy Land directly shot. The seven foxtails are constructed into powerful means, and each foxtail among them is like a cosmos. There is a breath of horror. Under this terrifying coercion. The Second Palace Lord of the Holy Land also appeared, and he was also in the Divine King Realm. At this time, he escorted all the monster races down into the sky island, and at the same time opened the island protection barrier. They had seen through now that Lin Yue''s realm was also in the realm of the **** king, and he was very condensed. Although in the realm of righteous gods, the breath that exudes is not weaker than the Lord of the Holy Land today. Lin Yue didn''t have the slightest fear in the face of the vast means that came. But still standing in place. The emperor sword in his hand appeared, and with a wave of his hand, he directly smashed the small worlds carried by the foxtail. Endless waves of divine power spread out. Tiandao was trembling. This caused all the demons below to tremble. The battle of the Divine King Realm hasn''t happened for many years in the Holy Land. "Is this strong man advocating justice for the human race and asking for the redistribution of resources?" Someone guessed so. When they recalled what Lin Yue said, "It seems that he has also understood the words of his ancestors. Could it be that..." Thinking of this, the demons all shook their heads. "The ancestor disappeared at the beginning of the birth of the Holy Land. It is impossible for this person to have seen it, not to mention that he is just a human race." However, everyone was uncertain at this time. It is absolutely impossible for a human race to break through the realm of the **** king in a place where resources are scarce. Then there is only one possibility, that the ancestor of the Holy Land, who has disappeared for many years, has this kind of strength. Thinking of this, all the demons are like Lin Bingjiao. But they also hope that the Lord of the Holy Land will suppress this arrogant human race on the spot. After all, the status of the monster race is no longer in their hearts that other creatures can provoke. Now being treated like this, even if the opponent is an unimaginable strong, it makes their hearts unbalanced. The horrible remaining prestige is spreading! If it weren''t for Tiandao, there was an unimaginable barrier that would block most of the remaining power. I''m afraid that between the two of them, they have already directly penetrated the Upper Five Elephant Continent. Today the Lord of the Three Palaces is in retreat. The Lord of the Second Palace maintains the enchantment. Lin Yue has been standing in place. Seeing Lin Yue''s strength, the Lord of the Holy Land immediately looked straight. "Second Junior Sister, drive the barrier, kill this child!" The Lord of the Holy Land said coldly. "The strong man of this human race is just a bit more radical. There is nothing wrong with it. Just a little punishment is enough. There is no need to kill them all." The Lord of the Second Palace frowned at this moment, with hesitation. "Don''t even listen to me? ! " The Lord of the Holy Land scolded at this time, "Expand the enchantment quickly and kill this human race!" The lord of the second palace fell into hesitation. But under the scolding of the Lord of the Holy Land, she still turned the enchantment into an attack. I saw that the terrifying killing intent was permeating on the island of heaven, and the power that was enough to obliterate everything was gathering. The barriers turned into immortal chains of **** gold, confining Lin Yue''s figure. Make it hard for him to break free. This is what Bai Xiaoli left behind before being sealed. Not to mention the Divine King Realm, the ancestral realm here, can only drink hate. Chapter 1143: Lower Five Elements Mainland Terran Town Chapter 1143 But now is the critical period. The Lord of the Holy Land also sighed again and again, and at the end, he also revealed the truth, "The strong man in the ancestral realm is a strong man from one of the twelve universes. It is a human race and once fell in love with the second junior sister." "I even wanted to take the Second Junior Sister and leave Shifang Realm, but was finally stopped by Master." The Lord of the Holy Land looked at the Lord of the Second Palace and spoke again, ¡°After the last Master passed away, that person forcibly broke into the island of Heaven, and we finally opened the enchantment and abolished it...¡± Speaking of this, even the Second Palace Master who has broken through the Divine King Realm can''t help crying. "Don''t blame Senior Sister, when the Master passed away, in the ten worlds, we only supported it. If not, turmoil will inevitably erupt..." The Lord of the Holy Land has unbearable eyes. "I know." The Lord of the Second Palace replied. Bai Xiaoli also sighed leisurely, "Since this is the case, you will find him back. After this grand meeting, you can leave with him." "Ancestor, really?" The lord of the second house was whirling with tears, and he looked at Bai Xiaoli at this time, with disbelief in his eyes. "Will the ancestor lie to you?" Bai Xiaoli smiled. These fox races, after all, carry their own blood. Although she needs to grow in power, she still has feelings for them, and will not forcefully decide whether to stay or leave the Second Palace Lord. "Thank you ancestors for perfection!" The Lord of the Second Palace is grateful. "Now you go to the Continent of the Five Elements to find that person, and then, by the way, find the corner of the trick I have left, and give it to this little baby." Bai Xiaoli looked at Bai Yu. The genius of the Saint Bai Yu is amazing, even Bai Xiaoli also moved with compassion. Obviously he has high expectations for the White Rain Saintess. After Bai Xiaoli told Lin Yue his position, he entered the secret place again to recuperate. This time the Lord of the Holy Land needs to stay on Tiandao to preside over the overall situation. When going to the Five Elements Continent this time, only Lin Yue, the Second Palace Master, and the Saintess of Bai Yu, three of them went there. Several people stepped onto the teleportation formation, and then huge spatial fluctuations hit, and the three of them disappeared into the heavens. Under the five elements of the mainland. Everything you can see is barrenness. It''s hard to imagine what kind of war happened that year that made a world like this. There is no trace of the existence of any creatures at all here, just the plants, with only dry roots. Yao Qi is also very thin. But the Lord of the Holy Land once said that there is still a human race in it. "Here." The Lord of the Second Palace pointed to the West. The sky and the earth are gray, with only the end of the sky, with a thin brilliance. Lin Yue nodded, following the second palace lord. As the three of them moved forward quickly, there were gradually some plants here, taking root on the barren ground. Until a turbid river, running in the canyon. And the canyon exudes a palpable breath, standing above the sky, you can know that this canyon is a huge sword mark. It stretches for an unknown distance, and seems to have reached the end of the sky. And below the gorge, on the edge of the big river, there are traces of vitality. Not far away, there is a small town. Because of the lack of vegetation, the whole town is made of stones. There are no defensive buildings on the periphery here. Because there are so few creatures here, almost the entire land is hard to see. Lin Yue and the three descended into this small town. They can''t help but frown. Especially Bai Yu, looking at a group of human races with yellow faces and skinny faces, some of them are only skin and bones, and their eyes can''t help but show sympathy. The scenes before her, for a saint living on Tiandao, can be said to have completely subverted her cognition. In fact, in the entire Lower Five Elements Continent, there is far more difficult land than here. Bai Yu couldn''t bear it, and distributed the only dry food to everyone. But this bit of food is insignificant for a small town. In the end, Lin Yue took out some spirit fruits, etc., and distributed them to the human races in the small town. "The fairy is down!" "Living fairy!" ... The people here, holding food in their hands, are all grateful. It''s just that when going out hunting, the middle-aged people with some cultivation bases, when they come back to see this scene, they are really cold. "You are from the Wuxiang Continent?" Asked the young man with a decent level of cultivation. "Yeah, what?" Bai Yu asked puzzledly. They kindly distributed food to the human race in the small town. Why were they treated coldly by these people with cultivation bases? This made Bai Yu very puzzled. "Sorry, we don''t need your charity here, please leave." The young man stood up, and without giving Bai Yu the slightest face, he directly ordered the chase away. "We are kindly distributing food, you are grateful, why do we have to adopt this attitude?" Bai Yu was sullen. As far as the cultivation of young people is concerned, it is just a slap in the face. It''s just that they are here now, they have something to do, and for her to kill a person who has no power to bind a chicken, Bai Yu will not do it. And it seemed that the young man seemed to be the leader of the small town hunting troop, with the highest cultivation base. If he died, there might be many people in the whole town starving to death because of no food. As the young man spoke. All of these human races took out all the living food to return to Bai Yu and the others. Although their eyes are eager. But after hearing that they were from the Wuxiang Continent, their attitude became colder. "I am not from the Wuxiang Continent." Lin Yue said lightly at this time, "I come from other worlds." Lin Yue looked at the young man at the same time. It is rare for him to be able to cultivate to the wheel realm in a continent where the qi is so thin, and the battle body is also at the same level. The young man looked at Lin Yue. Although the cultivation base is not high, you can still tell that Lin Yue is a human race. "You are a human race, come in for a cup of tea, as for these two people, please leave." The young man spoke. It was because of Lin Yue''s face that he reluctantly treated the two of Bai Yu to be kind. "You are so bold, do you know who we are? ! " Bai Yu couldn''t be mad for a while, she had been treated like this since she was a child. Only when she was about to step forward, there was a heart-palpitating breath in the town at this time. Vaguely visible, in the middle of the town stood a broken long sword, the white cloth of the hilt, soaked with blood, drifting in the wind. It was the breath of this long sword that Lin Yuedu felt, faintly threatened. The Lord of the Second Palace saw Long Sword, his expression gradually excited, tears in his eyes, and murmured in a low voice, "You are here, why don''t you come out to see me?" The sword power is still there, and the breath of the ancestral realm is radiating. Even the Lord of the Second Palace cannot force in. "You are waiting for me here." Lin Yue said to the two of Bai Yu. Then, following the young people and others, he entered the town. The whole town has only a few hundred people. At this time, they were all following behind the young people and others. Looking at the beast corpses carried by several Safari Qingzhuang, there was a green light in his eyes. They were able to withstand the food of Bai Yu and the others, but at this moment, they were drooling while looking at the beast carcasses they were carrying. They were all starving, and only had such a meal in three days. Even many children have already ran out of the town to plan the roots of trees and chew to satisfy their hunger. Lin Yue looked at the miserable situation in the town. Most of the human races here are ordinary people with no cultivation base, and it is not easy to survive in this environment. At this time, a drunk, shabby, and ragged old man appeared in front of him. Holding a hip flask in his hand, he poured a sip into his mouth from time to time. "Master." The young man stepped forward, half kneeling on the ground. But the old man just drank the wine on his own, and didn''t pay attention to the young man. The young man was not embarrassed, just scratching his head. The most important thing now is to distribute meat for the people in the small town. Take population as the base. "Li Erjia, three people." ... "Li Erjia..." The knife in the young man''s hand paused, seeing the sadness on Li Er''s face, who was yellowish and thin, and he didn''t say anything. It seems that the youngest son of Li Er''s family has not survived after all. Not long ago, the small town¡¯s fields were hit by a sudden flood, and the pellets were not harvested. Now, with the help of young people, they go out hunting and are lucky to get food. There are many residents of small towns who have not survived this period of time. The sloppy old man on one side was a bit crazy. However, as Lin Yue''s gaze looked over, he had already determined that this was the person that the second house was mainly looking for. Chapter 1144: Sword Fairy Lu Dongbin Chapter 1144 Sword Immortal Lu Dongbin The sloppy old man naturally noticed Lin Yue, but after a casual glance, he left. It seems that he is not interested in Lin Yue. Moreover, his body does not have the slightest fluctuation in cultivation level, just like an ordinary person. Lin Yue couldn''t help but doubt that his divine mind was strong. According to the words of the second palace master, even if the person''s cultivation base was destroyed, he still had the cultivation base of the main divine realm. With the distribution of food finished. Today¡¯s hunting gains are pretty plentiful. The young man invited Lin Yue to stay in the town for a meal with the townspeople. Although Lin Yue had reached the realm of bigu earlier, it was hard to refuse their gracious invitation. Just stay here. But his purpose has always been that sloppy old man. As night fell, a bonfire rose in the center of the town. In the bright flames, all the residents of the town gathered here. There are a few large earthenware pots in the center, and women and children are orderly cutting the remaining animal meat with some picked wild vegetables. This is the best meal that the small town residents have been able to eat in so long. Because it was a sudden disaster. In each house, there is still wine made from wild fruits. I took them all out today. As the hot stew came forward, Lin Yue didn''t have the slightest displeasure, and directly held up the wine bowl in his hand and raised it to indicate. over time. After three rounds of drinking, people who don''t drink often on weekdays are already flushed, drunk and let go of these rhetoric. Some children also drank secretly, stumbling on one side. Naturally, Lin Yue also took out his own collection of fermented ferments, but the spirituality of this power was too sufficient for these ordinary people to bear. After Lin Yue diluted it with water, let everyone taste it. Although it is diluted, there is plenty of spirituality in it, so that anyone who has drunk it will feel comfortable. "Unexpectedly, you have such a true temperament with those people from the Five Elephant Continent aloft." The young man was also drunk at this time. He sat beside Lin Yue and laughed, "The holy land of the Five Elephants Continent, which excludes me and the human race, and struggles to survive in a deserted continent. I just waited for my disdain to work with it. You are impolite, it''s me." The young man apologized. Lin Yue just shook his head lightly, "It''s okay." As he said, the young man raised his wine bowl again and took a swig. But because he drank too much spirit wine and went hunting for three days, he barely rested. After a few bowls of wine, he fell to the ground and fell asleep. Young people who lost their parents since childhood can grow up with the help of villagers. Then he was taught by the sloppy old man and embarked on the path of spiritual practice. Therefore, at the time of the town¡¯s disaster, he risked his life many times to go to the outside world to hunt down powerful beasts. Almost he alone saved the entire town from fire and water. Lin Yue also admired the behavior of young people. When everyone goes to rest. Lin Yue sat cross-legged by the fire that was about to be extinguished. At this time, the crazy, sloppy old man came here, picked up the stew specially reserved by the young man, and ate it with turbid wine. "Senior, someone wants to see you." Lin Yue put his hands on his knees and said calmly. But the sloppy old man turned a deaf ear and ate the stew on his own. Seeing the sloppy old man did not answer. Until a long time later, the sloppy old man drank all the wine in his hand, but was obviously not satisfied, and looked for the inverted wine jar by the fire. But to no avail. This can''t help but make him feel annoyed. Lin Yue took out the spirit wine and handed it to the dirty old man''s hand. The sloppy old man took a look, and when he smelled the wine, he didn''t refuse, but took it straight away. After knowing it is late at night. The sloppy old man had already drunk a few jars of spirit wine, but he still had a sense of incompleteness. Lin Yue was not in a hurry, but had been sitting opposite the sloppy old man. Knowing that the fire was completely extinguished, only a little spark remained. The sky and the earth are dark, and although the weather is clear, there are no stars. Until this time, the sloppy old man sighed slightly, "Everything is over, let her go back." "It''s true that you need your help in today''s grand event." Lin Yue didn''t conceal it, and said directly. "Is that so?" The sloppy old man seemed to laugh at himself, but he stood up open-mindedly and waved his hand, "I don''t have the heart to fight anymore, and you''ve seen it, I don''t have any cultivation skills now." "You are running away." Lin Yue just spoke lightly. Hearing this, the sloppy old man had a meal. And Lin Yue was staring at the old man in the dark. Until a long time later, the old man''s body exuded a palpitating power, even if the body is now rickety, but it still carries the style of looking at the world, horizontally and horizontally for nine days. "The old man is not weaker than others in his life, and he least likes to be looked down upon by others." The old man turned his head, like a sword fairy, with clear light in his eyes, like a fairy sword coming out of his body, "In this case, as long as you can defeat the old man, I will agree to this." The old man''s rickety figure gradually became tall and straight. He carried his back with one hand, and then vacantly held his right hand. The remnant sword standing in the middle of the town trembled, and then appeared in the hands of the old man with a clang. Although there is still no outburst of cultivation base, the expression in Lin Yue''s eyes has gradually become serious. Lin Yue didn''t have the slightest fear, but just stood up. The Emperor Sword appeared in his hands. Neither of them erupted in their cultivation bases, but their aura broke through the sky. Both the Lord of the Second Palace and Bai Yu, who were outside, could clearly perceive, "What happened, do they... want to fight?" "You are not from Shifangjie." The old man saw it, "Your heels are not simple, why do you still have the breath of the universe where the old man is?" Lin Yue was slightly surprised when he heard the old man say this. He knew that the old man came from other universes. But he didn''t expect that the old man would be familiar with the breath of his body. The old man is definitely not from the Twelve Universes, and the time is not right. And there is only one possibility, that is, the old man perceives the breath of the earth on his body. In other words, the old man came from the universe where the earth is! "Lin Yue, hope to enlighten me." Lin Yue arched his hands slightly. "Lu Dongbin!" The old man replied indifferently. When the old man said his name. Lin Yue''s heart that had not changed for so many years was slightly moved. The fairy **** on the earth, the sword fairy named Lu Zu-Lu Dongbin! This is above the earth, a figure in mythology, Lin Yue didn''t want to see it in this way now. However, Lin Yue did not appear surprised now. Now that I have seen the fairy gods of the earth, Lin Yue believes that he still has a chance to return to the earth! Neither of them showed off their cultivation skills, but simply competed swordsmanship. Although Lin Yue was in a hundred thousand years of reincarnation, his skills in swordsmanship had reached an extremely deep level. But now, just as soon as he played against Lu Dongbin, he was directly at a disadvantage. Lu Zu, known as the Sword Immortal, has the power to turn decay into a miracle between the ordinary swords, which is unpredictable. Lin Yue took two steps backwards, suddenly feeling his arms numb. The two of them didn''t use their cultivation base, and the physical body of Lin Yue Divine King Realm was so powerful, and now under the ordinary blow, his vitality and blood were a little surging. But Lin Yue was not discouraged. I saw him holding the Emperor Sword and stepping out again. As the two swords were constantly fighting, the sound of gold and jade came out. "Pure Yang swordsmanship?" Lin Yue spoke at this moment. "You actually know me." Lu Dongbin was slightly surprised, "I''m very curious about you." Lu Dongbin''s already dead heart was full of waves. Then he directly thrust the broken sword into the ground diagonally, "I can go with you." After an hour''s fight, Lu Dongbin stopped and spoke slowly. "Thank you, senior, for keeping your hands." Lin Yue responded politely. Lu Dongbin gave Lin Yue a meaningful look. "Let''s go, and see the Lord of the Second Palace." A trace of sadness flashed in Lu Dongbin''s eyes unconsciously, and he spoke. After speaking, the two walked out of the town. Chapter 1148: Fight against the strong creatures of the Desolate Age! Chapter 1148 The strongest creatures fighting against the barren era! Lin Yue knew that this battle was inevitable. The **** Wang Ling is now clashing with the mural. In a short period of time, he couldn''t escape the long river of time when this forbidden character evolved. Now the five creatures have shown their fighting spirit. The long river of time is untouchable and represents great cause and effect, even if it is artificially evolved. However, the mighty power possessed is no different from the real long river of time. Lin Yue didn''t show any fear. He looked at the phantoms of the five realms. He also wanted to confirm his own cultivation level in the ancient history of Tianjiao. "Let me come first!" The creatures surrounded by firelight stood up at this moment, and powerful force swept across. The white clouds between the sky and the earth are all burned to death. Lin Yue exudes a breath at the same time. Undoubtedly, this fire-emitting creature was extremely powerful, but he deliberately suppressed everything in the main god. Even so, that breath is enough to watch the sky and the earth, giving people a feeling of invincibility between ancient and modern. Lin Yue took a step! Under the gaze of the two. There are signs of instability in the space, and the chaotic divine thunder bursts out constantly as the two eyes meet. The world was shaking at this time, and it seemed that they couldn''t bear the strength of the two. At this time, the remaining four creatures exuded aura, and the space of this place was completely stabilized. They did not go together. Although they were asking for a great cause and effect, they seemed to have more ideas, and wanted to prove the strength of Lin Yue, a latecomer. Lin Yue also saw the meaning of several people. That''s as they wished. Fight across the long river of time! "Use all your strength, otherwise, you can''t live back to reality." The creature in the firelight slowly spoke. In the flames, there was an aura of destruction. He is not joking. As one of the five most powerful people in this era, although he suppressed the realm, he is absolutely qualified to say this sentence. "thanks for reminding." Lin Yue nodded. I saw all his power burst out, and the aura of the peak of the true **** was undoubtedly revealed. This terrifying aura swept across, and even gave people the feeling that it was stronger than the average main god. The two did not speak too much. While stepping at the same time, the two fists meet each other. boom-- Dark cracks appeared in the space under the hard shock of their bodies. The two took two steps backwards at the same time. It''s not working. None of them used their own magical powers and methods. It''s a hand-to-hand fight. Not long after, the two had no idea how many moves they had played against each other. At this moment, the two of them went backwards a hundred feet at the same time, unanimously, wiping the blood from the corners of their mouths. From the eyes of the creatures, it can be seen that he is already in a state of excitement at this time, "I have been in this era and polished every realm to perfection. Unexpectedly, you are so strong." Then the firelight creatures stepped forward, leaving a devastating firelight behind them, "You opponent, I recognize it!" I saw him rush out again. Squeezing the fist imprints, he attacked Lin Yue directly. Lin Yue¡¯s war body and spiritual mind fellow practitioners, in the twelve universes, are the few people who have taken this path to the realm of the king of gods. At this time, I was facing the outstanding people in ancient history, and I was not ashamed at this time. I saw him still using color, without the slightest retreat. Shake hard with the flesh. boom-- The extremes of the heavens and the earth, although supported by the breath of four people, there are large areas of rock collapsing on the top of the mountain at this time. If the huge rock of the lofty mountain falls from the edge of the heaven and the earth to the earth below, causing a huge movement, it will be like a huge meteorite falling on the earth from outside the sky. Caused an incomparable earthquake! The two people did not know how long they had been fighting. But they were all injured. Lin Yue''s shoulders were almost broken. As for the fire-light creatures, blood was dripping from their abdomen at this time, and they were almost directly penetrated by Lin Yue''s fist. Lin Yue''s right arm dropped weakly to the side, and he had lost consciousness. But the two didn''t mean to stop in the slightest. Even if it was panting, it was the end of the force, but between shots, there was still boundless horror, and Yun had great power. One punch is enough to burst the stars! Both of them are exhausted. But none of them used magical powers. At this time, the firelight creature seized the opportunity, squeezed the fist mark, and directly hit Lin Yue''s head. All this happened too suddenly. All four believed that Lin Yue was about to lose. The corner of Lin Yue''s mouth showed a curve. The fire-light creatures had a foreboding feeling, and wanted to take back the fist marks and turned into a palm attack instead. However, Lin Yue''s figure turned abruptly, bursting out at a terrifying speed. Now that both of them are exhausted, this speed makes the other four creatures a little unbelievable. "This latecomer has always left room for energy." At this time, the headed creature saw through the battle, and slowly spoke at this time. At this moment, with a wave of his right hand, he directly repelled the fist marks of the firelight creatures, and then his right leg fell straight from the sky like a knife. He is trying to force the firelight creatures to retreat. Both of them have their own pride. Since the battle, it has always been a head-on. If the firelight creatures retreat now, it means that he has shown timidity in this battle, and he has lost his invincible heart for the level of the physical body. "impossible!" Fire creatures shouted. Facing Lin Yue descending, his right leg was like a heavenly sword. He actually drank, facing up! "The fourth brother is like this, stubborn temper." At this time, the four of them were ready to take action and saved the firelight creatures. Knowing that he was defeated, the fire creatures did not give up, and wanted to make the last fight. But this is undoubtedly a very painful price. Although it is a physical competition. But between this blow, it was enough to break the stars. If the firelight creature is hit, it is very likely that the flesh will explode as a result. Just at the very moment, Lin Yue recovered 70% of his strength. Even so, strength is still terrifying. The fire-light creatures were directly pressed down on the ground, and blood was constantly vomiting out of their mouths, and they no longer had the power to fight again. The scene was silent for a while. Until the firelight creature got up and said, "I lost, thank you for keeping your hand." Lin Yue replied and said modestly, "It''s just a physical body, if supernatural powers are added, I may not be an opponent." However, the consumption of Lin Yue in this battle was obviously very huge. At this time, his physical body was almost cracked, showing how powerful the firelight creatures were. "You take a break and recover from the injury, and then it''s me." At this moment, he walked out of the cyan light-filled creature, and he was calm and natural, and it seemed that everything in the world made him unmovable. Chapter 1149: Confrontation with the spirit of the times Chapter 1149 "Thanks a lot." Lin Yue was covered in blood, said lightly. Then he didn''t hesitate at all, sitting directly on the ground, pure and pure Yao Qi circulating around him, and powerful blood energy, like a real dragon, surrounded him. It has almost turned into substance. "The fighting body and spirit of this latecomer are so strong that it is not wrong for the fourth brother to lose to him." Analyzed the leading man. "But the second brother''s Taoism is very vulgar and comparable. I don''t know if this latecomer can overcome this barrier." After more than an hour passed, Lin more slowly stood up, the blood on his body was filled again, and his eyes bloomed with bright Guanhui. "Can you rest?" The man asked. "please." Lin Yue stood up and said slowly. The two then displayed their magical powers. I saw that between the green light creatures raising their hands, there were ancient trees growing out of the sky around him. This was his specific evolution of the "Tao", which was very terrifying. The blue light creature stood on top of an ancient tree. The ancient wood under your feet is like a built wood connecting the heaven and the earth. For a while, you can''t see where the end is. This is the "Tao" of nature, and the green light creatures have already achieved this "Tao" in cultivation to the realm. With his thoughts, all the ancient trees here seem to have life. The branches of the ancient wood began to twist and turned into humanoid creatures, surrounded by Lin Yue. In Lin Yue''s gaze, a bright light burst out, and then in a sudden, a phantom of Ashura appeared, filling the whole world. Lin Yue''s figure was held in the palm of his hand by Asura, as high as the sky, coming to the opposite side of the blue light man. The two care about each other speechlessly. In the meantime, Lin Yue''s Eight Parts of Taixu began to operate in an all-round way, and now he has comprehended all the Eight Parts of Taixu, which already has the power to turn corruption into a miracle. Now the whole world is shrouded by the phantom of Taixu Babu. Ryubu, Asura, Garuda... Babu surrounds Lin Yue''s side. The phantom of the real dragon, at this time, directly killed the ancient wood creatures below. The terrifying air wave swept across the extremes of the world. Now even if there are three creatures protecting this place, they still can''t resist it. "You are strong." Finally, the creatures in the blue light slowly spoke. Let him say this, it already means that the green light man has recognized Lin Yue. "Ask myself when I am in the realm of true gods, I am far less powerful than this." A creature spoke at this moment. At the same time, the creatures in the yellow light, with a heavy aura, laughed heartily, "This is not good, maybe he will become the strongest sword in the future generations, and the war that will last forever ends." Huang Guangsheng said half jokingly. It''s just that his words made the remaining two shook their heads, "The war that lasts forever is too deep, and it can''t be done with one person." The Huang Guang men naturally knew how terrifying the war they were talking about. Every universe must be involved, without exception, it is inevitable. In the era of Lin Yue, there were wars before. This is also the reason why the twelve universes are weak. Now Lin Yue and the blue light man sat cross-legged on the sky. One person is sitting on the top of the building wood, and the other person is sitting cross-legged in the palm of Asura''s imaginary shadow. The "Tao" of the two are colliding with each other. Lin Yue''s "Tao", with a domineering meaning, suppressed all the world''s daos under his feet. Only the "Tao" of the green man can contend with it. The shadow of the dragon below is constantly fighting with the creatures born from Gu Mu. The dragon roars to the sky. Under the sound of the sound, there are a large number of ancient trees, bursting into pieces, turning into essence and dissipating. The confrontation between the two, although not fierce, was quiet, but it gave birth to a boundless threat. They are talking in the battle, but also accompanied by confrontation. Although neither of them spoke, but the illusory "Tao" of the two of them was connected. One green and one white, each occupying a sky. Until a long time later. Lin Yue got up slowly, "Dao is not strong or weak, it just depends on itself." Then, when he got up, the entire sky was shattering. And the green light man, at this moment unexpectedly spit out a mouthful of blood. This surprised everyone and didn''t know what happened. Then the Jianmu under the blue light man was slowly dissipating, returning to nothingness. Finally, the blue light creatures came to the ground, and now all the evolutionary visions have disappeared. The Qingguang creature stood silently in the field, and finally slowly said, "I am defeated." Between his words, there was a lightness, and he did not feel the slightest sadness about his defeat. He didn''t like to fight at first, but this time he saw latecomers and didn''t use any killer moves. Lin Yue also understood this point during the confrontation. Lin Yue handed over. There is another person who is ready to shoot. The long river of time suddenly shattered. Lin Yue''s figure gradually became distorted. Now the confrontation between King Ling and the mural has come to an end. Although I don''t know how it will win or lose. But now God King Ling has found Lin Yue in this long period of time. I saw the power of time radiating. And the so-called cause and effect here is mysterious and mysterious. However, Lin Yue could perceive that most of the cause and effect had been eliminated by the Order of the God King. "Everyone, if you are destined, see you in future generations." Lin Yue just said a little. "Remember, the battle between you and me is not over. I hope that in a certain era, we can still meet and we can use all our strength." The fire creature stood out at this time. "no problem." Lin Yue nodded. Then, under the power of God King Ling, Lin Yue''s figure disappeared in this era. When he opened his eyes again, Lin Yue had already returned to the passage. It''s just that the current passage has returned to calm. Only a little bit of the power of time circulates on it. Lin Yue looked at a certain mural and fell into deep thought. This kind of existence has endless lifespan, and perhaps it is really possible that a few people can meet again at a certain point in the later life. After Lin Yue had settled the battle experience he had just now, he felt that his body had been exposed to the relatively primitive Taoism of that era. There has been progress again. Now that he is away from the realm of the main god, he is only a step away, and it seems that he may break through at any time. It''s just that Lin Yue is not anxious about this. Instead, I want to pass a period of precipitation to polish the realm of the true **** to completeness. Then he looked into the hole. The current white rain is also undergoing drastic changes. I saw five foxtails stretched out from behind, with the enchanting fairy light, covering the figure of Bai Yu. What Lin Yue didn''t know was how long had passed since the outside world. The monks have reached this level, and for them, a hundred years is no more than a hurried flick. Chapter 1153: Nether Holy Land, all annihilated Chapter 1153 Nether Holy Land, All Destroyed The world behind the mist is very mysterious. Because of the ancient orders of their respective forces, they were teleported to different regions. And this mysterious world is very vast. And they only have one purpose, which is to go to the depths and obtain the mysterious factor. Therefore, the respective forces, even if they do not deliberately seek out, will meet in the final place. At this time, Lin Yue expressed his worries to the Lord of the Holy Land and Lu Zu and others, "When I just fought against each other, it seemed that he didn''t feel the breath of the Ancestral Realm among the forces of the Nether Realm..." "Will you hide it deliberately?" The Lord of the Three Palaces spoke at this moment. Because the extinct aura outside the altar might restrict the Ancestral Realm, so that the Nether Realm was suppressed, and he did not take action. Lu Zu denied this statement. He himself has the principles of the ancestral realm. "He has not felt the aura of the ancestral realm after the forces of the Netherworld." "It''s the ancient pot realm, and the other shore realm, there are strong people in the ancestral realm." Lu Zu spoke slowly. Although he is only the cultivation base of the peak of the main god, his sentiment above the ancestral realm is much stronger than the average ancestral realm. Therefore, you can perceive the breath of other ancestral realms just before the fight. The Lord of the Holy Land nodded slightly at this time. Regarding Lu Zu''s move to defend the Shifangjie, she had already made a lot of changes to Lu Zu, and her tone at this time was softer. "Don''t take it lightly." Finally, Lin Yue said. The threat that the Holy Master of the Nether Realm had just opened was obviously not groundless, which made Lin Yue already have a bad premonition in his heart. "These three forces are likely to secretly join forces again and will wait for me to take action." This is the trickiest thing. Because a million years ago, the former saint master of Shifangjie died because of this. Although there is Lu Zu sitting in town now. However, his cultivation level has fallen after all. Even if he can contain the ancestral realm, if he wants to win, it will be too difficult and it is likely to pay a huge price. "I''m sorry to wait for you." The Lord of the Holy Land finally spoke slowly. "It''s okay, what you did is not wrong." Lu Zu didn''t care. "Then we will take the initiative to defeat them one by one first." Lin Yue said his views at this time. Everyone at Nintendo couldn''t help looking sideways at Lin Yue. This idea is undoubtedly too bold. If they unite in advance, the Shifangjie will most likely be wiped out. But right now, there is no better way. Lu Zu nodded and agreed to Lin Yue''s proposal. Only in this way can there be a chance of winning in the final place. In order to obtain the mysterious factor, any means can be used. At this time, in Lin Yue''s hand, the specific location of the Netherworld Holy Land appeared. A misty spot of light appeared on Lin Yue''s hand, pointing a direction. "So you have already left a means on the body of the Nether Sacred Land? ! " Bai Yu covered her mouth and said something incredible. "Since we have all taken action, we still have to leave some means." The corner of Lin Yue''s mouth smiled. These are the three palace masters. At this time, their faces were a little surprised, and at the same time they secretly sighed, "Sure enough, the people brought by the ancestors have their own reasons. Perhaps this event, because of Lin Yue''s participation, really It is possible to get the mysterious factor." Several people looked at Lin Yue with admiration. "In that case, go hunt and kill the Nether Holy Land." Lu Zu spoke slowly at this time. Several people looked at the direction pointed by Lin Yue''s fingers at the same time. After completely covering the breath, he quickly moved towards that direction. "The Holy Master of the Nether Holy Land, cannot go out alive." Standing on the Immortal Sword, Lu Zu slowly said to the Lord of the Second Palace. Because what the Nether Master said to the Second Palace Master, in Lu Zu''s eyes, he was already a corpse. The Lord of the Second Palace nodded slightly, looking at Lu Zu''s profile, for a long while lost consciousness. As the three days passed. In the faint mist, everyone from the Nether Holy Land appeared in front of Lin Yue. However, everyone who looked at the Nether Sacred Land seemed to have a purpose. At this time, the Lord of Netherworld has a simple compass in his hand, guiding a certain direction. And his face was filled with surprise. For the front, there seems to be hope. The look of the Nether Lord was clearly seen by Lin Yue and others. "The ancestor is not dead, now he is in the depths of the burial place!" At this time, the Holy Master of Nether Holy Land spoke. And the other people in the Netherworld Holy Land, upon hearing this, all moved in one direction and kept paying homage. "It turns out that the ancestors of Nether Sacred Land did not leave the burial place millions of years ago." At this time, the Lord of the Holy Land spoke, and it suddenly dawned on him. When the ancestors of the Nether Sacred Land united to besiege Shifang Realm, they were already the pinnacle of the main divine realm. Now they have spent millions of years in the burial place. There is a rich source material here. Millions of years have passed, I am afraid that it has already broken through the ancestral realm! This is undoubtedly bad news. It''s just that Lin Yue and the others have already made a plan, and none of the people in the Nether Holy Land can run away today. I saw the three palace masters and Bai Yu, at this time, they jointly sacrificed the artifacts inherited by Bai Xiaoli in the hands of Bai Yu. The mysterious breath instantly enveloped a hundred li, and the place was quickly imprisoned. It wasn''t until an hour later that everyone in the Nether Sacred Land found out that it was wrong, but it was too late for everything. "We seem to be on the same spot all the time, instead of moving forward!" In the Nether Holy Land, someone spoke, frowning. At this moment, Lu Zu and others walked out slowly to the front. They are all carrying killing intent on their bodies. The non-celestial imprint on Lin Yue''s hand at this time also slowly dissipated. "Long time no see." Lin Yue spoke slowly to the Nether Lord. "you!" At this time, the Nether Lord''s eyes showed surprise. What he never expected was that the people of the Shifang Realm dared to leave behind the means of tracking on them, and escaped all detection. Because they wanted to awaken the ancestors in the front, they did not merge with the forces of other holy places in advance. Now they have already seen the strength of the two human races in the Shifang Realm. The face of the Nether Lord Lord was cold and frosty. Although fierce, there is no trace of blood at this time. But he would not believe that Shifangjie, who had been grieving for a long time, would easily let them go. The war is inevitable. Chi Zesheng changed, Lu Zu didn''t give them the slightest chance, holding the fairy sword, directly killed the Nether Lord. However, after a while, after arriving in this world, there is no longer any scruples. With a single sword, Lu Zu severely injured the Nether Lord. Lin Yue several people also shot. This is almost crushing. The war did not last long. Although the movement was very violent, the world on this side was very vast. ... There are bones all over the barren land. And the Nether Lord, the corpse had been separated and fell under Lu Zu''s sword. The three palace masters found the token to connect the ancient pot sacred place and the Zhuoxian sacred place from the ghost of the holy master. At this moment, the body of the Nether Lord suddenly burst out with bright brilliance, and then uncontrolled, flew to the unknown place in the distance. Lu Zu cut out with a sword, trying to stop it. However, even though the light was transformed into two parts, it quickly merged into one. Can''t tolerate the slightest reaction. When the light rushed into a secret place, a sculpture, the stone skin on it slowly peeled off, and a hoarse voice sounded, "Have a million years passed?" Then, the sculpture showed emotions, "Who is it that wiped out the Nether Holy Land? ! " Chapter 1154: Destroy the ancient pot holy land again Chapter 1154 The ancestor of the Nether Holy Land had cold eyes, with a killing intent. Although he didn''t know who killed the Nether Lord and others, he had to repay such enmity. It''s just that it will take some time for him to recover now, but fortunately, the Nether Lord has locked the breath of Lin Yue and others before he died, "When this seat recovers, it will be your death date... " At this time, the ancestor of the Nether Holy Land gradually fell into deep sleep again. For all this, Lin Yue and others did not know. At this time, they had already sent news to the ancient pot holy land, just waiting for the fish to be baited. At this time, Lin Yue and others had already set up endless methods here, and now the ancient pot holy place has received news. On the side of the Nether Sacred Land, they have found the location of a group of people in Shifang Realm in advance, and now they are only waiting for them to come, wait for them to besiege, and completely eliminate the hatred that has lasted for millions of years. "The ancient pot holy place has sent back news, and it will be there in a month." The Holy Master of Shifangjie spoke with joy in his eyes. After waiting for millions of years, now he finally has a chance to take revenge. "Master, the disciples can avenge you right away." The three palace masters had tears in their eyes at this time. The scene from millions of years ago is still engraved in their minds and can never be erased. "But we can''t stop for the next long time, otherwise it will definitely arouse the suspicion of Ancient Pot Holy Land." Lin Yue spoke slowly at this time, expressing his worries. The three palace owners also nodded and agreed. After a short rest, all the corpses in the Nether Sacred Land were cleaned up, and the people of Shifangjie moved forward and continued to move forward. "Since the former saint master of the Netherworld Holy Land has been in the burial place, there is no accident in the ancient pot holy land, and there are still methods left, so be careful." The Lord of the Three Palaces reminded in the process of moving forward. One month passed quickly. Lu Zu¡¯s spiritual thoughts enveloped everything in a radius of a hundred miles. At this time, he sensed the approach of danger, "Here." He spoke lightly. At this time, Lin Yue and others turned into the appearance of the Nether Lord. The three palace masters, with Bai Yu, used the supreme artifact given by Bai Xiaoli, and began to set up restrictions around them. The people of the ancient pot holy land will also reduce their breath, worry about exposing themselves, and avoid throwing grass and scaring snakes. Because the news from Lin Yue and others is that Netherworld Sacred Land has been tracking Shifangjie in secret. Just waiting for the people from the ancient pot sacred place and the Zhuoxian sacred place to arrive. At this time, Lin Yue already took the contact token in his hand and asked the people from the Ancient Pot Holy Land to come here to meet first. "Are you fellow Taoists in the Nether Holy Land ahead?" At this time, the holy master of the ancient pot holy land had already come forward. The creatures in the ancient pot holy land are all human heads and snake bodies, and bloodthirsty and indifference are revealed in the diamond-shaped pupils. When people look straight, they feel that their whole body is unconsciously showing cold. "Guhu holy fellow Taoist, long time no see." At this time, Lin Yue, who had turned into the Nether Lord, walked forward with a smile. "Why don''t you see the remnants of Shifangjie?" The holy lord of the ancient pot holy land, acting cautiously, looked at Lin Yue and the others at this time. "This seat has already set up a tracking method on the remnants of Shifangjie. Friends of the ancient pot, don''t be anxious." Lin Yue said unhurriedly, "They are hundreds of miles ahead." "so it is." Sage Master Gu Hu nodded, "I just don''t know, why are there few people missing in the Nether Holy Land?" "Not long ago, I strayed into a dangerous place and lost a few people." Lin Yue explained. "It''s a pity that the Nether Sacred Land has suffered such disasters." The ancient pot holy master spoke like this. "In order to save the ancestors, a little sacrifice is inevitable." The Nether Lord that Lin Yue had transformed, shook his head, and said open-mindedly even though his face was unbearable. Then Lin Yue transformed into the Nether Lord, who seemed to think of something, and asked with concern, "Old Lord Gu Hu, have you found it?" Seeing the Nether Lord inquiring like this, he completely dispelled the worries of the ancient pot saint master, "The old saint is in the depths of this world, and it will take time for the time to recover." Lin Yuehua''s Nether Lord slowly nodded, "The two old saints have great perseverance, and they must have become a member of the fortune now. This time the mysterious factor must belong to me." At the same time, Lin Yue also learned from the ancient pot holy master that the ancient pot and the old holy master of the Nether Holy Land are still in the depths of this world, and they need future generations to wake them up. In this case, Shi Fang The world¡¯s plan is seamless. "Why haven''t the people in the sacred land of the turbid immortal come yet?" Lin Yue is preconceived. "I don''t know." The ancient pot holy master frowned, "Those guys are never hurried or slow." "Will they, because the old holy master is in it, has already gone to the depths?" Lin Yue transformed into the Nether Lord, so he asked. Lin Yue reminded me like this. The ancient pot saint master gave an initiation for a moment, and he woke up in an instant, "Are these guys trying to treachery? ! " "Friend Netherworld, if that''s the case, I will join hands quickly, first eradicate the remnants of the ten directions, and then awaken the old holy master together." The ancient pot holy master made a decisive decision. "This seat also has this intention." Lin Yue transformed into the Nether Lord, nodding at this time. Lin Yue, in a few words, had already let the ancient pot holy master fall into the trap. "Now the remnants of the Shifangjie are thousands of miles away. It should not be too late, fellow Taoist Guhu, let me go ahead as quickly as possible." Lin Yue''s transformation into the Nether Lord, his eyes revealed killing intent at this time, "The blood feud on the altar will inevitably make them pay a painful price!" The ancient pot saint master was startled when he heard the words, he didn''t expect that the nether saint master would take the initiative to mention the matter, and he couldn''t help but smile. Because above the altar, the Nether Lord was beaten so terribly, almost reduced to a laughing stock among the top ten holy places. However, the ancient pot holy lord immediately thought that the nether holy lord might have mentioned this intentionally, and some caring, on the altar, his ancient pot holy land did not help. "This time, we will put out a little more energy to wipe out the remnants of Shifangjie." So the ancient pot holy master thought. The two holy places joined forces, in his opinion, they were the two human races of the Shifang Realm, no matter how strong they were, they would not be able to overcome any storms. It''s just that the ancient pot holy master didn''t expect that who is the fish is now unknowable. Following Lin Yue and other people from Shifangjie who turned into a Nether Sacred Land, they led the way ahead, and it didn''t take long for them to arrive at a distance of thousands of miles. "Friend Netherworld, why don''t you see the remnants of Shifangjie?" At this time, the ancient pot saint master finally found a trace of something wrong, and his brows were frowned at this time. "The remnants of the Shifangjie you said, aren''t they here?" I saw Lin Yue''s body shape at this time, slowly changing. "It''s you, the strong human race in Shifangjie!" The look of the ancient pot holy master suddenly changed. At this time, they finally knew that they had fallen into a trap. "But if I only found out now, it''s a bit late." The three palace masters were also in the void at this time, revealing their own figures. "You...have wiped out the Nether Sacred Land? ! " The ancient pot holy master finally realized something, and at this time, there was fear on his face. "Since you several sacred places are plotting against Shifangjie, you don''t have to survive in the world anymore." The Holy Master of the Shifang Realm said indifferently at this time, "Remember how many blood of the creatures of the Shifang Realm you were contaminated a million years ago?" Chapter 1158: King of the Goddess Chapter 1158 That kind of demeanor and temperament made everyone''s complexion changed. But the old holy master of Guhu and Nether Holy Land had contempt in his eyes, and the two people in front of him were just monks in the Divine King Realm. "The worm shakes the tree." The old holy master of Guhu and Nether Holy Land slowly spoke, his face showing disdain. All the creatures of the Shifang Realm were sweating for Lin Yue, because of Lin Yue''s strength, he showed only the peak of the **** king realm, and it was impossible to defeat the ancestor realm cultivator. This is simply a retrograde attack on immortals. But now facing the ancestral realm, only Lu Zu and Lin Yue can stand out. Lu Zu possesses Bai Xiaoli''s supreme weapon, which may be able to quickly end the battle. What Lin Yue had to do was to resist the old saint master of the ancient pot holy land. The powerful pressure radiated from the bodies of the two old saints, making everyone feel the pain of divine consciousness, with a feeling of tearing. "Stay back." Lu Zu said lightly. I saw a fierce sword intent exuding him, escorting the people of Shifangjie a few miles away. The battle between the ancestral realms spread far and wide, accompanied by the collapse of the heavens and the earth, and the presence of everyone in the Shifang Realm would only be a burden, distracting Lu Zu and Lin Yue. And the several forces in front also have the existence of strong ancestors. It is obviously unrealistic to let the rest of the Shifangjie go forward first. "Today''s Shifangjie, none of them can leave." The old saint master of the ancient pot sacred place had a cruel meaning in his mouth, and saw that he directly sealed off the place while waving his hands, and it was impossible for everyone to leave. "Back then, you had your masters, and after choosing to cut off alone, now, I see how you can run." Hearing the word "Master", the eyes of the three palace masters were extremely angry. Especially the Lord of the Three Palaces, his body burst out at this time, and he wanted to fight. "The remnants of Shifangjie, today, go to accompany your short-lived master." The old saint of the ancient pot holy land continued to speak. The lord of the second house held the arm of the lord of the third house and shook his head slightly. Now they are just the cultivation base of the true gods, and going up is just in vain. Now he is the Holy Master of the Shifang Realm, and a deep sense of powerlessness is born in his heart. The old holy masters of the ancient pot and the nether sacred land have stayed in the burial place for millions of years, and their cultivation base has long been fortune. Now they have broken through the ancestral realm. Among the ten sacred places, no one can restrain them. . As long as the two of them work together, no one will be their opponent in the entire burial place. The ancient pot holy master looked at Lin Yue, stopped speaking, and shot directly, with unparalleled power, if the entire sky was falling down. The emperor sword in Lin Yue''s hand burst out with brilliant brilliance, and at the same time, Taixu Babu was also activated. Lin Yue''s move was a big killer move. Only in this way can we resist the old holy master of the ancient pot. The earth above the abyss trembles constantly, and a large amount of rubble is constantly collapsing, falling into the endless abyss. There was no sound, it seemed that the abyss had no end. Lin Yue was directly knocked into the air and did not know how far. But what surprised everyone was that Lin Yue was not injured by the strong blow from the ancestral realm. And the breath is still flaming. "You are very good." It was the old saint master of the ancient pot holy land who fought with him. And this was just the beginning. Lin Yue faced the old saint master of the ancient pot holy land. At this time, the emperor sword in his hand was shaking, and in everyone''s surprised eyes, he took the initiative to attack. "Is this a retrograde killing of immortals? ! " Everyone in the Shifang Realm murmured at this moment. In Bai Yu''s eyes, with a look of worry, "survive, senior." They all knew that, although Lin Yue''s performance was beyond imagination, it would be difficult to truly defeat an ancestral realm powerhouse. at this point. Lin Yue also knows deeply. Therefore, the first time he took the shot, he used all his strength. Otherwise, he doesn''t have the slightest chance. Even so, Lin Yue could only resist it. The shocking sword light illuminates the world. Lu Zu made a move. The canopy seems to have been cut. Leave a crack that is difficult to repair. I saw Lu Zu holding a sword in one hand and a supreme artifact in the other. Shot is a huge ultimate move. The Nether Lord was knocked into the air several hundred feet before he was able to stabilize his figure. "No wonder my disciple will die in your hands." Now he looked at Lu Zu and finally understood. It''s just that even he felt tremendous pressure. "Your cultivation base is not as simple as the peak of the main god." The Nether Lord spoke at this time, with determination. Because Lu Zu''s sword contains the principles of Tao, he will definitely not lose to the main divine realm. It is detached, definitely much higher than the general ancestral realm perception. Lu Zu said nothing. Before the old saint master of Nether Holy Land could completely stabilize his figure, he shot again. The sword light in Lu Zu''s hand is not flaming, but there is a sense of returning to the basics. Every sword has nurtured extremely powerful power. And all condensed together, in a single sword, it seems that the entire universe can be cut through. With the blessing of the supreme artifact, Lu Zu''s power at this time is no weaker than the ancestral realm. And his perception of the ancestral realm far surpassed the old saint master of the nether world. This can''t help changing the complexion of the old saint master in Nether Holy Land. Under the fairy sword, he felt that his immortal body seemed to be torn. This also made the old saint master Netherworld dare not shake it hard when facing Lu Zu. In his hand, a long stick of profound gold appeared, intertwined with truth and reason. But even so, cracks still appeared under Lu Zu''s almost decayed fairy sword. This is an artifact used by the old saint master of Netherworld to cultivate his life. As he broke through to the ancestral realm, the mysterious golden long stick naturally broke that step. And because of its special material, it can definitely be passed down as an immortal inheritance tool. At this time, the Xuanjin long stick had a gap due to Lu Zu''s attack, and it could not be recovered. This surprised the old saint master of Netherworld Holy Land a little bit, but at this point, he was suppressed again and again, and he could no longer take care of a lot. It''s no longer the time to feel bad about artifacts. At this time, Old Sage Master Nether had already hit a real fire. The confrontation between the ancestral realms is terrifying. Black energy is in the vertical and horizontal, sword light is permeating! This place was completely submerged. At this time, the other forces and spirits on the cable bridge all looked at this place in unison. Facing the performance of Lin Yue and Lu Zu, they were very surprised, "The one who fought with the old saints of the Netherworld and the ancient pot sacred land turned out to be the two human races!" They all remembered clearly the strength and dominance that Lin Yue and Lu Zu showed when they were on the altar. It''s just that their faces are filled with doubts, "Why don''t you see the other people in Nether and Ancient Pot Holy Land?" At this time, they realized something. "Could it be... the ancient pot and the Netherworld Holy Land have been destroyed, the two old saint masters now blocked everyone in the Shifang Realm because of this matter..." This is undoubtedly a major earthquake in the top ten holy places. The creatures of a holy land were annihilated by the regiment. Moreover, those who enter the burial place are the top cultivation bases in the holy land. This is very likely to cause the complete loneliness of a holy place, even for millions of years, it can''t be alleviated. "The strength of the two human races is only in the realm of the main god, why can they fight against the strong in the ancestral realm? ! " At this time, someone noticed that the cultivation bases revealed by Zu Lu and Lin Yue were nothing but the main gods. Especially the aura on Lin Yue''s body seemed to have only broken through to the main god, but he was already at the peak, facing the coercion of the ancestral realm aura, and he could persist without defeat. This can''t help making everyone surprised, dumbfounded, and no longer knowing how to speak. The scene before them has been out of their cognition. The ancestral realm is invincible, is a truly detached creature, and no longer belongs to the monk level of the world. It is an absolutely invincible existence in the top ten holy places. And now, someone is going retrograde to kill the immortals in front of them! Chapter 1159: Universe shows its power in one go! Chapter 1159 Heaven and Earth show their power in one go! As the battle became more intense. Lin Yue''s brows could not be stretched at this time, but it was not because the enemy he was facing was invincible. There was worry in his heart. Because there is also a strong man in the ancestral realm, who has never appeared. If he appeared at this time, then Shifangjie would have no room for resistance. The situation will be one-sided. The Holy Land of Zhuoxian, the old holy lord who did not stay in the burial place a million years ago, is definitely here now, but he hasn''t shown up for a long time. This is a boulder in the hearts of Lin Yue and Shifangjie. And the people in the Holy Land of Zhuo Xian, have been hibernating since they were at the altar, and it seems that they have not participated in everything. But that''s what made Lin Yue feel uneasy. At this moment, behind the abyss, there was a laughter at this time. I saw a snow-white ape creature, laughing, every step he took, leaving behind afterimages. The abyss was trembling for it. Behind him, there were more than a dozen similar creatures. There was one of them, who also exuded a frightening atmosphere. The people of Zhuoxian Holy Land have also arrived at this time. They looked at the people of Shifangjie, with bloodthirsty and cruel smiles on their faces. The old saint master of the turbid immortal holy land in front of him, with his appearance, the entire abyss above was shrouded in the light of falling immortals. He hasn''t stayed in the burial place for millions of years, but his realm has not been stagnated at all, even vaguely, he is stronger than the old saints of the Nether Holy Land and the Ancient Pot Holy Land. This is a losing situation. The holy masters of the Shifang Realm did not expect that in a million years, three sacred places had already given birth to three powerful masters in the ancestral realm. This has exceeded expectations. At this time, because of the blow from the Nether Sacred Land, Lin Yue''s mouth was overflowing with blood, and his breath also wilted at this time. The realm between them is really too far apart. Lin Yue was able to fight him to this point, already doing his best. The old sage master of the sacred land of the turbid immortal is now here again, and the realm of the Shifangjie is already in danger. Lin Yue seemed to have made a huge determination at this time, "Senior, you take them away first, I will break them later." Lin Yue''s face was expressionless at this time, and the mysterious factor was about Bai Xiaoli''s plan to get out of trouble, and he could never give up easily. Lu Zu looked at Lin Yue, gave him a deep look, already understood his intentions, and immediately nodded and said, "Be careful." At this time, Lu Zu repulsed the old saint master of the Nether Sacred Land with a single sword, freeing him from his entanglement. The old holy master of the turbid immortal holy land seems to have heard a joke, "How can a little monk of the main **** realm dare to speak wild words and stop me from waiting?" "Try it." Facing the ridicule and contempt, Lin Yue only spoke lightly. At this moment, he took a step, and the breath of his whole body gradually became incomparable, white light crisscrossing thousands of times. An endless storm of blades began to sweep the entire area. It was the old holy masters of the ancestral realm, and their eyes were staring at this time. They felt tremendous pressure in this blade storm. "One Qi of the Universe", one of the most powerful blows in the eight parts of Taixu, Lin Yue hadn''t used it for a long time since breaking through the Divine King Realm. Because in the twelve universes, no one can force him to make this attack. Killing one thousand enemies, self-defeating eight hundred, but Lin Yue possesses the power of the God King''s Order, so he can use it many times. "I see, this kid wants to die with me." The old saint master of the ancient pot holy land, looking at the ultimate move used by Lin Yue at this time, if he realized it at this time. However, in his eyes, there is still endless contempt, "You never know, the gap between the Divine King Realm and the Ancestral Realm, do you think that you can eat to make up for it with all your hard work?" "Today you will know what is heaven and what is earth." At this time, the old saint master of the ancient pot holy land directly shot and intercepted Lu Zu and the others. Just when it shot, it was blocked by Lin Yue. The white light instantly enveloped the old holy master of the ancient pot. The terrifying killing intent is coming, and in the entire Ten Great Sacred Lands, there is already an invincible existence, and at this time, the whole body is cracking. It seems to be split into the finest particle state by this sky full of sword blade storms. "He wants to pull me into the abyss!" At this time, the old saint of the ancient pot sacred land had a face of disbelief, "In order to hurt me, don''t you even want to kill me? ! " At this time, the old saint master of the ancient pot holy land, shouted in the endless storm of swords. He felt that although Lin Yue''s methods could not take his life, it could definitely cause him serious injury. The origin at this time has been damaged, which will affect his struggle for the mysterious factor. This is almost fatal. However, Lin Yue''s tactics were not over yet, he saw that the universe at this moment engulfed the two old saint masters of the Nether and Turbid Immortal Holy Land. Lin Yue had already made up his mind at this time to seriously injure the three of them so that they would not be able to show their peak state in the next battle. "He is going to burn the jade and the stone, what a decisive kid." The old saint master of Zhuoxian Holy Land saw the situation of the old saint of ancient pot at this time, and his complexion also changed inadvertently at this time. He was actually retreating at this time. Although Qiankun severely injured the old holy master of the ancient pot in one fell swoop, his power had been greatly reduced. But if you want to fight it head-on, you still need some effort. The old saint master of the sacred land of Zhuo Xian, thought deeply, he didn''t want to waste too much energy before that, affecting the overall situation. This is also one of the reasons why he is late. Old Holy Master Nether snorted coldly, before he stepped out. Lin Yue''s physical body was dying at this time, but the corners of his mouth still raised an arc. He was waiting for the remaining two old saints to take the bait. Although only the old Nether Lord came forward at this time, it was enough for Lin Yue. I saw that the power of God King Ling had already begun to radiate in his body at this time. After all the eight parts of Taixu were enlightened, the power of Qiankun was no longer the same. At this time, after seriously wounding the old holy master of Guhu, he still has a strong destructive power. When the old Nether Lord came forward, the black energy in his hand was overwhelming, he wanted to take the endless storm of swords directly into his hand, and then crushed it later. puff-- Unexpectedly, when the blade storm was ingested, an even more terrifying aura permeated. Old Holy Master Nether was caught off guard, and his entire arm burst. The aura of extinction invaded his body directly, making his arm unable to recover for a long time. The corner of the old Holy Master Nether''s mouth suddenly overflowed with blood. At this time, Lu Zu had already led the people of Shifangjie to the top of the cable bridge. Bai Yu''s tears kept rolling in his eyes. The realm of the main god, forcibly blocking the three ancestor realms, is undoubtedly a fantasy, but now it has happened. It''s just that Lin Yue will die because of this. Everyone knew that the magical powers Lin Yue used were absolutely forbidden. The price is to pay one''s own life. In the end, Sword Blade Storm swept away towards the old sage chairman of the sacred place. It''s just that the effect is minimal. In addition, the old sage master of the turbid immortal had already taken precautions against Lin Yue''s methods, and it was no longer possible to have a substantial effect. However, the more Lin can reach this point, he has already completed the plan. I saw him turned into a light feather, and his figure was slowly disappearing. Until the world returns to silence again. The breath of Lin Yue disappeared between heaven and earth. "Do not!" Bai Yu and the others, under the leadership of Lu Zu, had already reached the other side of the abyss. And it happened to see the scene where Lin Yue dissipated. Bai Yu cried bitterly at this time, and knelt directly on the edge of the abyss. Everyone in Shifang Realm feels heavy at this time. Only Lu Zu''s brows frowned, as if he had seen something through, but he had doubts in his heart. Chapter 1163: Take the blood of the ancient gods as a younger brother Chapter 1163 Lin Yue''s fighting body at this time, once again diligently. With the passage of time a little bit. Lin Yue''s own strength is also growing wildly. I saw that his physical body was emitting a holy brilliance at this time, shining brightly like a bright moon. When Lin Yue thoroughly comprehended the three forms of the ancient gods, his battle body had already taken the lead, breaking through the main god, reaching the half-step ancestral realm. And this is a flawless ancestral realm battle body, far more powerful than the general ancestral realm. Lin Yue slowly opened his eyes, two clear lights covered the place. The power of the flesh swept the entire ancient corpse. Endless blood, like an ocean, rages here. Lin Yue''s black hair flew until all his breath converged. Here returned to peace, Lin Yue leaned slightly towards the corpse of the ancient god, expressing his gratitude for spreading the Fa. At this time, the young child suspended in the void, the blazing aura on his body at this time also converged, and the divine lines on his forehead gradually converged, and finally disappeared in his body. However, the young child at this time felt very ordinary, but Lin Yue knew it. At this time, the young boy had completely inherited the inheritance of this powerful ancient corpse, and the divine substance in it had been attributed to the young boy''s body. As long as there is a little guidance in the later stage, the future is absolutely limitless. "It seems to have a dream, so comfortable." The toddler groaned and stretched. "Am I right now, can I go out?" It suddenly occurred to him that he was in a good mood and cheered. He jumped to the front of Lin Yue. "Naturally there is no problem." Lin Yue nodded. The young child at this time has completely accepted the inheritance of the ancient gods. Under the perception of God King Ling, there is no more restriction here. After a few hours of precipitation. Lin Yue and the young boy walked out of the body of the ancient corpse. As the young child walked out, the ancient corpse began to slowly shatter at this time, and finally turned into a little rain of light, dissipating in the world, and it seemed that it had never appeared and existed before. The child''s mind became heavy unconsciously, with tears in his eyes. However, the young child''s heart is cheerful, and he adjusted quickly. "Can I follow you in the future?" The toddler brought pleading. "Can." Lin Yue nodded. "I will be my eldest brother from there." The toddler spoke seriously. Lin Yue smiled, but did not refuse. In terms of strength, Lin Yue now has no doubt that he is definitely not a child''s opponent. The young children now, the inheritance of the ancient gods, have all been absorbed. With today''s strength, it can surpass the ancestral realm with its full burst of strength! Lin Yue was leading the way at this time, and the two of them controlled the emperor sword, used swordsmanship, turned into rainbow light, and swiftly moved towards the top of the abyss. Looking at the rapidly changing scene, the young children cried out again and again. Lin Yue''s complexion was calm, he didn''t know, what was the situation in the depths of today''s burial place? Before he entered the abyss, he had severely injured the two old holy masters, Nether and Guhu, with a sigh of relief. But even so, Lu Zu alone, even if the Taoism is the best in the past and present, but at the realm of the master god, I am afraid it is difficult to win the mysterious factor in the final battle. Now Lin Yue''s body has reached the half-step Ancestral Realm. Coupled with the flawless cultivation base and divine mind, dragging an ancestral realm is not too difficult. And beside him, there is also the little brother of the child who has the strength of the ancestral realm. However, Lin Yue was carrying secret worries at this time. He had been under the abyss for decades, and he didn''t know how far the contention had reached at this time. If Shifangjie is besieged again, it is likely that now, he has already withdrawn from the burial place. With the rapid progress of the two. "Brother, is there any trouble ahead?" Looking at Lin Yue''s expression, the young boy couldn''t help asking. Lin Yue nodded. "If anyone dares to trouble the eldest brother, I will blow it all with one hand." The toddler babbled his fists. At this time, he had truly treated Lin Yue as a big brother. Lin Yue was somewhat pleased with the children''s words. He originally wanted to use the strength of the young children to hold one or two people after encountering the ancient pot, the netherworld, and the turbid immortal holy land. I don''t want to be a kid now, but he took the initiative to raise it. "Thank you." Lin Yue smiled at the toddler. "What did you say? ! " The young boy looked at Lin Yue with surprise, anger, and injury in his eyes, and questioned at this time. "Thank you..." Lin Yue was a little unclear about the change in attitude towards young children. "You are actually polite to my younger brother and helping elder brother. It is only natural for you to do this, don''t you recognize me, younger brother? It''s too hurt." The toddler sighed, "You look down on me." Lin Yue was a little bit dumbfounded, "After seeing those people at that moment, you will give them to me and directly suppress them." Lin Yue''s expression became serious, with a commanding tone. "okay!" The toddler''s expression immediately changed, "Fuck him directly." As he said, the expression of the young boy became excited, and the warlike blood of the ancient gods was constantly recovering in his body. "You don''t have a name yet, in the future, you will follow my last name, okay?" Lin Yue asked. "It could not be better." The young children are very happy. "My name is Lin Yue. You are warlike by nature. Just take the word''War'', Lin Zhan." Lin Yue looked at the toddler. The young boy pondered a little, and his brows twitched, "Well, it''s good, but the little brother thinks that it''s still a little domineering... I''m destined to be the existence that makes the world fight." In the young child''s eyes, the expression was flying. "Since the world can''t restrain you, call it''Zhanyu'', Lin Zhanyu." Lin Yue smiled. The child looks cute, naive, and chubby. With the name "Lin Zhanyu", there is an indescribable sense of joy. After hearing this name, the toddler was very excited, "Zhanyu, Zhanyu, this name is good, I will be Lin Zhanyu from now on!" "The battle for fame is here!" Lin Zhanyu has the tendency to swallow the mountains and rivers, his eyes are very bright at this time, and he looks straight ahead. The speed of the two was extremely fast, and a few days passed. The origin material here is already so rich that it can''t be dissolved. And it is very pure, being in it, even if it is not deliberately absorbed, it is all comfortable, like soaking in a hot spring in the fairy world. Staying here is just a pig, I''m afraid it will be able to achieve the Great Way. It''s just that, under Lin Yue''s perception, there seems to be a threat of terror. This threat is hard to say, but it comes from its roots. Not only Lin Yue, but also the creatures who have entered here, will feel it in the same way. This is also the reason why the ancient pot and the old saint master of Netherworld did not choose to stay here. Instead, he sought the second best place, looking for a secret place on the periphery of the burial place, and practicing for millions of years. Lin Yue guessed that the threat here has a lot to do with the mysterious factors that can help the Ten Demon Kings get out of trouble. Lin Yue noticed what was wrong with Lin Zhanyu at this time, and couldn''t help asking. Lin Zhanyu forcibly endured the look of fear. The chubby little face was crumpled. People can''t help but laugh. "In the deepest part of the front, there seems to be a coffin, enveloped in boundless black energy, but the corpse inside is extremely holy, exposing the supreme white matter outward." At this time, the young boy explained that because of the special bloodline, he saw the deepest scene. Now he told Lin Yue what he saw. These words made Lin Yue''s heart a little curious. "Unexpectedly, there is a coffin in the deepest part. Black Qi does not know what it is. The white supreme substance in the mouth of the little brother must be a mysterious factor." Lin Yue looked at the unknown place ahead. "Do you feel the breath of other creatures?" The perception of young children is very powerful, especially when they are here, they can detect falsehoods and can see far away places. Lin Yue told Lin Zhanyu the breath of Lu Zu and others. Lin Zhanyu closed his eyes and pointed out his spirit. After a short while, he pointed to the northwest. "In this direction, it is already very close to the location of the coffin." "But there are a few other auras around them." After Lin Yue heard Lin Zhanyu''s feedback, he almost knew it. Everyone in the Shifang Realm should have been besieged again at this time, falling into a passive state. Without the slightest delay, Lin Yue ran his cultivation base with all his strength and swiftly moved towards the northwest. Chapter 1164: One day, the ten directions will not die Chapter 1164: One Day, The World Of Ten Sides Will Not Be Extinct The origin material here is getting richer and richer. Already can conceal the spirit of the creatures. Lin Yue worked his cultivation base with all his strength, his eyes were like torches, looking straight ahead. The origin material at this time seemed to have opened a path autonomously, illuminating the front. I saw the misty land, and several figures appeared. The one in the front, with a slender posture, was already covered with blood at this time, holding the fairy sword in his hand, his chest rising and falling. It''s just that in his eyes, there is still a peerless style, which can cut the sun, the moon and the stars. Behind him, guarding the Lord of the Second Palace, while facing the attack of three supreme powerhouses in the ancestral realm, he still did not retreat in the slightest. "That weird Lord God Realm kid is no longer there. With you alone, can he still guard against the sky?" The old saint of the ancient pot holy land sneered. Although he was not healed from his serious injury, under the control of the old sage master Zhuo Xian, Lu Zu had already suffered extremely severe injuries, and his origin was almost to be shattered. At this time, Lu Zu, although his aura was still flaming, it was no longer able to support it. "Brother Lu, go quickly." The lord of the second palace tears his eyes, "You have done enough." It was the Holy Master of the Shifang Realm, and his face at this time was full of intolerance. They owed Lu Zu too much to Shifangjie. "Lu Zu, let''s go." The Holy Master of the Shifang Realm sighed at this time, "Now that we have fallen to such a point, it is our own fault." If it is the pinnacle of Lu Zu, it is the union of the three holy places, and it may not be its opponent. And it is the current Saint Lord of Shifang Realm who used the formation method to defeat its origin. So at this point, the source of everything, in the final analysis, was the work of the saint master of his ten directions. The Holy Master of Shifangjie bowed his posture at this time, as if he was apologizing, it was also Lu Zu who left by himself. "I''m here now, not for Shifangjie, but for you." The corner of Lu Zu''s mouth was bleeding, with a sad and colorful appearance. He was very direct. But Shifangjie didn''t care about what Shifangjie did a million years ago. He just gestured to the saint master of Shifangjie, so that it doesn''t have to be like this. "When I met, I said, I protect you for the rest of my life, and now I won''t look at you in danger." Lu Zu just said a little lightly, with a smile on his face, with a peerless demeanor. At this time, the Lord of the Second Palace looked at Lu Zu, and it seemed that they had returned to the time when they first met in the forbidden land a million years ago. Lu Zu''s invincible demeanor is still imprinted in his mind. Only now the hero is late. Facing the three powerhouses in the ancestral realm, Lu Zu seemed very weak. This makes everyone''s eyes sad. "Three ancestors, Chi is going to change, let''s kill them quickly." The prospective saint son of Shifangjie spoke in the ear of the old saint master of Guhu at this moment. "You are shameless, wasting the cultivation of you by the Holy Master and others!" Bai Yu stood up at this time and angrily scolded the prospective son of Shifangjie who was offering her flattery on the side. "I am not from the line of Tianhu, how you treat me, it''s all outsiders." The quasi-sage son of Shifangjie was full of disdain at this time. Because of the appearance of Lin Yue, he felt that he had shaken in Bai Yu''s heart. On this journey, his mood has changed dramatically, almost distorted. Therefore, he took refuge in the three holy places and exposed the position of Shifangjie to the three holy places. Everyone in Shifangjie looked angrily at the quasi-saint son of Shifangjie. "Birds choose good woods and live there. It''s useless to say more. You wait for the defeat to be settled." The quasi-sage son of Shifangjie said coldly. Soon he turned his head, with flattery, "Ancestor, remember to leave Bai Yu to me." "No problem, after all the remnants of the Shifangjie are wiped out, the little girl of Bai Yu, let you ravage." The old saint of the ancient pot holy land nodded and said to him with a smile at this time. "Thank you ancestors." The prospective son of Shifangjie nodded and bowed. "Traitor of Shifang Realm, shame, do you think you can get me this way, a joke." Bai Yu had a cold eyebrow right now, and she had already made a decision. If Lu Zu loses, she will be able to mutilate herself here, and she will definitely not cheapen the disgusting person. "It''s not for you." The quasi-sage son of Shifangjie said at this time, "If you can''t get your heart, you will get yours. Even if the means are despicable, I will not hesitate. You never know my feelings for you." "Unexpectedly, my Shifangjie would raise this class of people." The Lord of Shifangjie sighed. The old saint masters of Guhu no longer gave Shifangjie a chance at this time. The three of them worked together and each used their strongest means. There were signs of instability in this space, and all the power poured out towards Lu Zu. "You can''t sleep together when you are born, and when you die, you and I have the same acupuncture point." The Lord of the Second Palace of Shifangjie came to Lu Zu''s side, facing the power pouring down from the sky, without the slightest timidity. Lu Zu looked at the determined Second Palace Master, but sighed leisurely. His face of vicissitudes of life is filled with tenderness. No longer resisting, holding hands with the Lord of the Second Palace. Facing this blow, the ancestral realm will all perish. "The remnants of the Shifang Realm, after today, will not appear between the heavens and the earth, and your line will now completely decline!" The old saint master of the Zhuo Xian Holy Land with full aura spoke cruelly on his face. Without the slightest pity. Just when everyone in Shifangjie had given up resistance. Outside the sky, suddenly, there was a mighty power fluctuation. "One day, the ten worlds will not die!" The sky is torn. Lin Yue controlled the Emperor Sword and brought Lin Zhanyu here! "Those who dare to deceive my eldest brother!" Lin Zhanyu''s chubby face was filled with anger. I saw his body become flaming. In the small body, boundless blood burst out, if Wang Yang is raging here. All the people present looked at him. They are all surprised, who is so vigorous and vigorous. It seems that primitive lines are intertwined in this blood. This is a manifestation of the combat body moving to the extreme. Definitely a strong man in the ancestral realm, and the battle body is very powerful! The old holy master of the ancient pot bears the brunt. Lin Zhanyu stepped in the void and directly killed him with a punch. Endless blood came under pressure. The old saint master of the ancient pot, who was already injured, had a moment of stagnation in his body, and he couldn''t use it at all. "Fellow Daoist Nether, save me!" The souls of the old saints of the ancient pot holy land were all horrified, and for the first time, the face of this moment showed fear. He is going backwards, but Lin Zhanyu has been directly locked in, and he can''t move at all. puff- Suddenly, the old saint master of Zhuo Xian Holy Land did not react. The old saint master of the ancient pot was directly beaten into blood mist by Lin Zhanyu. The vitality of the ancestral realm is strong. But after encountering this punch, the broken body was just a difficult reorganization. The original source has been damaged very severely, and the realm has fallen. "No fight." Lin Zhanyu retreated to Lin Yue''s side, "Boss, is this the strong man from the outside world? How dare he let go of those big talks?" Lin Zhanyu''s face was suspicious. The old saint of ancient pot almost spit out a mouthful of old blood, and said in his heart, "That''s what the person from Zhuo Xian Holy Land said, what do you do with me." His face was blue and purple. In his opinion, Lin Zhanyu was nothing more than a doll whose cats hadn''t grown up yet. He didn''t want to practice cultivation by himself for millions of years. Today, he was so mocked. Chapter 1168: Help Bai Xiaoli get out of trouble Chapter 1168 It''s not just Bai Xiaoli who has to retreat briefly. It was a group of people of the Sky Fox tribe, and at this time, because of the power of the seal, they withdrew extremely far. Only Lin Yue, Lin Zhanyu, and Lu Zu are left here. Unlocking the seal is very important. Someone needs to protect the law. Lin Yue held a vessel full of mysterious factors in his hand. At this time, he walked slowly to the altar. Lin Yue''s mouth was chanting the ancient sacrificial language. Around the altar, the space became very unstable. At this time, Lin gradually opened the cover. The mysterious factor inside began to sink into the altar like a stream of water. The origin of the mysterious factor is very mysterious, I don''t know why it was born. It''s just that this kind of power is extremely mysterious, and it has a great effect on lifting the seal. With the disappearance of the mysterious factor. The power of the seal on the altar gradually became boiling. Very violent. In the past years, after Shifangjie obtained the mysterious factor, they would select a tribe and choose to sacrifice. Because since the Shifang Realm forces were born, no one has been able to resist the power of this seal. Strength is one aspect, and the main reason is the blood of the creatures in the Holy Land of the Shifang Realm. In the sky of the altar, it was gradually shrouded in **** clouds. Lin Yue stood there, motionless. I saw his hands waved, and the mysterious technique was played. Follow the special direction and break into all parts of the altar. The seal appears to be loose. At this time, Bai Xiaoli in Lin Yue''s body was also exerting power and was in contact with the body in the seal. This matter is about Bai Xiaoli getting out of trouble. Everyone frowned. And because the seal must be completely broken. The danger contained this time is enormous. Even Bai Xiaoli had told Lin Yue that he didn''t have to take risks and let himself break the seal alone. But this way, the odds will be much smaller. Among the ten worlds, only Lin Yue and Bai Xiaoli''s aura fit together, and they will not be rejected by the seal. Lin Yue did not agree to Bai Xiaoli''s proposal. With the fluctuation of the seal, it became stronger and stronger. It is far beyond the limit that this land can bear. The earth is turning into nothingness, and even the stars outside the sky are bursting to pieces at this time. Lin Yue''s half-step Ancestral Realm body gradually couldn''t bear it, and it appeared to be cracked. Upon seeing this, Lu Zu and Lin Zhanyu transferred their power into Lin Yue''s body at the same time. Temporarily stabilized Lin Yue''s dying form. The tendency of cracking is alleviated. At this time the seal has been opened. I saw the shadow of a boundless monster beast under the altar. As the seal was slowly untied. The supreme coercion formed, and Bai Xiaoli''s body was reflected in the sky. The size of its body is even greater than that of a continent. However, its fur is dim, and it seems that it has lost its vitality and divinity. He has been trapped in the seal for too long. Although the power of the Ten Great Demon Kings was difficult to predict, the erosion of the years still caused Bai Xiaoli''s physical body to suffer a certain degree of damage. "It''s now!" Bai Xiaoli, who was in Lin Yue''s body, suddenly opened his eyes. I saw him turned into a light, directly submerged in the body. Divine mind and physical body are united, Bai Xiaoli under the altar, and on top of the nine fox tails, runes are densely covered, and there seems to be a world that is arising and passing away. One can see the brilliant worlds evolving and dying on the foxtail... This is the existence beyond the ancestral realm. On his body, there are the most original principles. People don''t even suspect that the existence of several levels like the Ten Great Demon Kings can definitely destroy a creature in the universe easily. This kind of Tao is too terrifying. It was that there was no deliberate dissemination, and the creatures in the Shifang Realm who were far away still felt heart palpitations. They knelt on the ground unconsciously, extremely religious, "Welcome the ancestors to break the seal!" The voices of the crowd gathered together and became extremely magnificent. At this time, Bai Xiaoli''s backhand also appeared. It is the aspiration of Shifangjie from ancient times to the present, and now it gathers from all directions of Shifangjie. Bai Xiaoli opened his eyes under the altar, indifferently indifferent, and his prostrate figure was also breaking free from the shackles of the seal at this time. Only a few people like Lin Yue knew that this was far from enough. The power of the seal is too strong. Although Bai Xiaoli''s means reached the sky, most of his power has been wiped out in the long years. At this time, despite the destruction of the mysterious factor, it still seemed a little weak. "Break it for me!" Bai Xiaoli roared inside the seal, his face gradually becoming distorted. He has been waiting for this day for too long, and he can''t give up easily. And now, his divine mind and physical body have been unified. If he fails, he will be trapped in the seal again, and he can only wait for endless years. This is not allowed by him. Lin Yue was outside the seal, and at this time also used all his strength. He even used the time and space power of God King Ling. Several kinds of extremely powerful forces between heaven and earth converge in one place. Yuan Li is constantly impacting the seal. Force inside and out. The seal at this time began to falter. It seems that it may break at any time. But the only remaining sealing power is like a rock, indestructible. At this time, Bai Xiaoli, who was in the seal, gradually showed signs of not being supported. The God King Ling in Lin Yue''s body changed. At this time, Lin Yue did not hesitate at all, and took the initiative to plunge into the seal. "What are you doing in here? ! " An anxious look appeared on Bai Xiaoli''s face. He had a foreboding of his own state. It is possible that the seal cannot be broken. At this time, Lin Yue jumped into the seal on his own initiative. If it fails. Lin Yue would probably stay here forever. And his strength is not the main god. It is absolutely impossible to withstand this sealing force. It won''t be long before it will be destroyed. "rest assured." Lin Yue gestured. He is not a reckless person, and Bai Xiaoli, who has been in contact for so long, naturally understands this. However, before the strong seal, the slightest carelessness is still not tolerated. The God King Ling in Lin Yue''s body exudes the power to reverse time. Bai Xiaoli''s strength was briefly restored. As Lin Yue waved his hand, the Divine King Ling exploded with a different power, which was extremely mysterious and involved a certain origin of the universe. Bai Xiaoli''s expression was slightly moved, "I missed it before, but I didn''t expect it to be this kind of power." Bai Xiaoli saw the mystery of the Divine King Ling in Lin Yue''s body at this time, with reminiscences in his eyes. But he did not continue to be surprised. The current plan is to break through the seal of oneself. Bai Xiaoli''s body burst out with a powerful force again, and the power of the original source radiated. Rumbling-- The next five elements of the continent, at this time, under this terrifying impact, most of them were broken. The seal was also completely shattered at this time. Nine-tailed Tianhu Bai Xiaoli, completely out of trouble! Chapter 1169: Mark of the Ten Demon Kings Chapter 1169 The Mark Of The Ten Great Demon Kings The unique aura of the Demon King raged in this world. This is definitely an aura that transcends the ancestral realm. It seems that the principles of the whole world are creeping under the feet. Lin Yue was wrapped in a soft beam of light and transmitted to the outside. In the world, thunder is intertwined. Bai Xiaoli''s real body, nine foxtails, penetrated the entire Shifangjie! The terrifying vision has lasted for a long time. Until all the breath dissipated, Bai Xiaoli''s true body stood under the sky, his eyes were cold, and it did not seem to contain the slightest psychic emotion. Lin Yue felt that Bai Xiaoli at this time was so strange. This was his original appearance. As the Ten Great Demon King, he looked at the entire sky and the earth. Even the original ruler of one universe, in front of him, could only bow his head and claim his vassal. As the most powerful existence between heaven and earth. Bai Xiaoli, the nine-tailed sky fox, should have treated all creatures in the world indifferently. As the breath on Bai Xiaoli''s physical body gradually converged. At this time he summoned Lin Yue. "Now that you have broken through the realm of the main god, and your body is in the ancestral realm, if you want to make a quick breakthrough, you can match the **** king of the tenth universe and break through the flawless ancestral realm, there is only one way." Bai Xiaoli had just gotten out of trouble now, very weak, and needed to reveal a long sleep. In the subsequent war of Lin Yue against the Tenth Universe, it may not be of much help. Therefore, he now tells Lin Yue how to break through quickly. Lin Yue nodded slightly, Indeed, the most important thing for him now is to improve his realm. The Twelfth Universe has been weak for too long, and if the Tenth Universe really attacked, he would not have the slightest strength to resist. Although he can keep himself, But the Twelve Universes, condensing his father''s life''s hard work, and his friends, relatives and friends, he would never choose to give up the entire Twelve Universes. "Find the top ten demon kings, get their approval, the mark of the demon king, gather ten, you will truly break through the flawless ancestral realm, and your future achievements will be limitless." Bai Xiaoli didn''t conceal the slightest bit, and said directly. Although this is a good way to quickly break through, but the degree of difficulty is a headache. Because Lin Yue had already offended the three demon kings Gu Hu, Zhuo Xian, and Nether in the battle for the mysterious factors in the place of burial, it was undoubtedly extremely difficult to gain their approval. It can be said that it is almost impossible. "There is no absolute enemy, and these old guys have been tortured crazy by the seal. I believe you have the means to get their approval." Bai Xiaoli said with a smile. Although he is now out of trouble, it only takes a while to be able to return to the top. But his friendship with Lin Yue remained unchanged. He is not an ungrateful person. "I think of a way." Lin Yue nodded. The present time, more than a hundred years later, has become more and more urgent. Believe that the **** king of the tenth universe has gathered forces and is ready to attack the twelfth universe at any time. Except for Lin Yue, in the Twelve Universes, it is already difficult to find one person who can fight against the powerhouse of the Divine King Realm. You know, the Tenth Universe is extremely powerful, and there is definitely more than one Divine King Realm powerhouse. And judging from the realm of the **** king of the tenth universe, it is definitely not limited to the main **** realm, but at a higher level. Through the barriers of the universe, reflecting one''s own figure, I am afraid that it is the ordinary ancestral realm, which is difficult to reach. This also made Lin Yue''s mood a bit heavy. But he did not show despair. His state of mind is very peaceful and not chaotic in the face of danger. Lin Yue''s temperament has always been calm, which was brought about by the cycle of one hundred thousand years. "I will soon reveal that I am asleep. This is the key to other holy places. You can set off in another day." Bai Xiaoli said. A simple ball of light appeared in Lin Yue''s hand, which was the key to contact the ten holy places. At the same time, it is also the thing that the Ten Demon Kings contact. The ten demon kings were originally from one body, but were created by the supreme creator. There is a feeling between them, and now that Bai Xiaoli is out of trouble, they must be in the dark, and they also have a feeling. This was also one of Lin Yue''s opportunities. When the other Demon Kings sensed Bai Xiaoli''s relief, they would certainly be anxious and hopeful. Only when Lin Yue throws out the olive branch in a timely manner, I believe that some Demon Kings will choose to try it. Although the mark of the Demon King is waiting if he recognizes the Lord. But this depends on Lin Yue''s strength, which is higher than them. Even Bai Xiaoli didn''t believe that Lin Yue could one day surpass himself. Their understanding of their realm is too clear. After the creator of the world, except for a few first generation **** kings, a handful of them can suppress them. And Lin Yue is just a rising star, even if it is talent and xinxing, they are all excellent, but this entire universe and holy land, among the billions of creatures, is not without such a person. But in the end, it is nothing more than the dust of history. After that, Bai Xiaoli''s foxtail slowly tapped Lin Yue''s forehead, and a pure force began to infuse. Lin Yue only felt that his perception of the "Tao" between heaven and earth seemed to be clearer. It seems that he is going to be in harmony with the Tao at this time, and he will break through the last step. But this kind of breath comes quickly and goes quickly. Lin Yue sighed secretly, but he had only obtained the mark of a demon king, and he already felt that he was about to break through the ancestral realm. If the mark of the ten demon kings is united. At that time, he would definitely be able to break through to the ancestral realm, and he was that kind of flawless, and he could point straight to the great road. Bai Xiaoli did this very secretly. Then, under the package of Bai Xiaoli''s foxtail. Dou Zhuan Xing Yi, when everyone opened their eyes, they had already returned to the island of heaven. For powerful people like Bai Xiaoli, space and time are nothing but fingertips. Between the heavens and the earth, all the mysterious teleportation formations in front of them are nothing but small means. Everyone was surprised by Bai Xiaoli''s methods. But after telling the matter. Bai Xiaoli fell into retreat. "At least a thousand years, as many as ten thousand years, I will recover, when the time comes, I will lead you to the supremacy, and share the years with me." With a magnificent voice, Bai Xiaoli disappeared into the secret place. And after all the breath calmed down. Lin Yue felt the breath of the Ten Great Sacred Land Keys in his chest, and he didn''t delay any more, but after bidding farewell to everyone, he prepared to be alone on the road to get the mark of the Ten Great Sacred Land Demon King. "Are you leaving?" Lu Zu slowly spoke from the side. Lin Yue nodded. "Will the predecessors return to the first universe?" Lin Yue said straightforwardly at this time. For Lin Yue knowing that he came from the First Universe, Lu Zu didn''t seem surprised, but nodded and said: "The time is right, and he will naturally return there." "We''ll meet when we don''t get it, Earth, seniors should know." Lin Yue said so. "In that case, we are still fellow villagers." Lu Zu smiled. "see you then." Lin Yue gestured. It''s just the white rain on one side, his eyes are very sad. "Senior Lin Yue, will we see you again?" Finally, Bai Yu mustered up the courage and stepped forward and asked, with hope in her eyes. Also afraid to hear rejection. "When your ancestors recover, you can come to the Twelve Universes from time to time to play." Lin Yue said so. He didn''t know Bai Yu''s thoughts, but now he didn''t care about children''s affection. Chapter 1173: Dialogue with Qinglan Demon King Chapter 1173 Conversation with Qinglan Demon King In the Qinglan world, where you can see, are the ancient trees that have almost decayed. In the center, there is a huge ancient tree that rushes straight into the sky, but now, only the drive is left and it remains. The brown tree trunk still carries a certain mysterious principle, and it seems to be still alive. The ten sacred places have all become places of extinction because of the war. No trace of life can be seen. Lin slowly approached forward. He walked on the withered earth, like a lone walker after the dying of the world, alone, without anyone around him. With the passage of time, Lin Yue has approached the location of the big decaying tree. And the power of Qinglan Holy Land is above this piece of ancient wood. Many palaces can be seen standing above, and flat areas have been excavated on the ancient trees. It can be seen how majestic this tree cannot be measured by common sense. At this time, under the ancient tree, there are already people who have been waiting here for a long time. "You came." The old holy lord of Qinglan Holy Land is also a strong man who broke through the ancestral realm. The years have left indelible traces on his body. His breath is very powerful, giving people an unfathomable feeling. Lin Yue even felt that this old sage master Qinglan was more powerful than the old sage masters of Nether and Ancient Pot. Only in the battle deep in the buried sky, he knew that the strength of Shifang Realm was no longer what he could resist alone, so he withdrew early to preserve the power of Qinglan Holy Land to the greatest extent. "I have seen the old Holy Master Qinglan." Lin Yue politely bowed his hands. Out of courtesy, Lin Yue''s attitude did not show the slightest humility even in the face of the strong in the ancestral realm. His status is the **** king of the twelve universes, and the ruler of one universe. Regarding its status, it is the old saint who will never fall into the Holy Land. "The ancestor let you enter the detailed discussion." Qinglan Old Holy Master said. Originally, after returning to Qinglan Holy Land, Qinglan Old Holy Lord had already fallen into retreat. Just because Lin Yue traveled to the Ten Great Sacred Lands, all the Demon Kings received the news because of Bai Xiaoli''s message. Among the top ten holy places today, everyone has already left the customs, ready to face a major change. Although Lin Yue promised to take the Demon King out of trouble after ten thousand years. It sounds like a long time, but in the eyes of the Ten Great Demon Kings, one hundred thousand years is just a quick snap. After a hundred thousand years of waiting, there are many demon kings who are willing to try. Qinglan Demon King is also willing to gamble. Because the God King Ling in Lin Yue''s hands gave them a glimmer of hope. As long as Lin Yue''s strength, when the time comes, he will truly go up. With the order of the **** king, the seal can be broken and they can be rescued. For this, Qinglan Demon King can accept the olive branch thrown by Lin Yue. "How do you reach the ancestral realm with one hundred thousand years of time?" Qinglan Demon King was suspicious. In the later stages of practice, for a strong person, time can easily be millions of years. It is possible to stagnate for a lifetime. After the Divine King Realm, the realm can no longer be accumulated in time. It requires talent, Taoism, and luck. "you may try it." Lin Yue has an absolute disposition for his talent and Daoism. The grind of one hundred thousand years of reincarnation is already indestructible to Lin Yue''s character, and nothing can move him. In addition to talent, although Lin Yue dare not say that he is the only one in the ages, he is definitely an existence that is hard to come by in the age. "As for opportunity and talent, I''m grabbing from you now." Lin Yue said so. Qinglan Demon King was stunned when he heard the words, "You are very good at saying this, very bold, but for some things, I need to personally verify it to see if you really have this qualification." He spoke slowly. Lin Yue didn''t have the slightest mood swing when he was questioning. The cyan light here began to surge, and gradually, the environment around the altar began to slowly change, until a certain moment, Lin Yue seemed to be in another world. The ancient trees here are jagged, intertwined, and medicinal herbs. You can see creatures wandering everywhere. A piece of tranquility and peace. It can be vaguely discerned that Lin Yue is now at the time when Qinglan Holy Land hasn''t died yet. This is fertile ground for living things. You can see that many rare and exotic animals in ancient history are full of good fortune, and the richness of the Yao Qi is also staggering. Standing in the distance, Lin Yue looked at everything around him with a calm expression. This is the test of Qinglan Demon King for himself. It''s just that Lin Yue didn''t know where this test started. It''s better to just watch the changes. Lin Yue sat cross-legged on the ground, feeling the original principles here. Time is passing, and I don''t know how long has passed. At this moment, the voice of shouting came from the forest in the distance. "Help, who will help me!" The voice was weak and hopeless. Lin Yue slowly opened his eyes. I saw a little girl with antlers on her head, crying for help. Behind him, there are a few wolves, tigers and leopards, with bloodthirsty in their eyes. Reveal has panicked with hunger. The little deer girl''s hands and feet were bleeding, her face was pale, and she could be chased up at any time. Lin Yue watched this scene, feeling very calm. The big eyes of the deer girl Shui Lingling were full of panic and despair, and she was about to give up struggling. Only at this time, he saw Lin Yue sitting in the forest. It seems to have caught the last straw. She quickly approached in the direction of Lin Yue. He kept muttering: "Help me, big brother!" I saw the jackal and so on, already pounced towards the deer girl. Lin Yueqing sighed and waved his hands, venting endless power. Suddenly, the jackal in the rear staggered and staggered, and finally fell to the ground. Weeping, ran to the depths of the forest. "This seems to be another cause and effect." Lin Yue looked at the little deer girl who was panicking, hiding behind him. The weak balance in the forest seems to have been broken now. Outside the illusion, the Demon King Qinglan below the altar had already begun to sigh at this time. "Is it going to fail after all?" "It seems that the expectations for him are still too high." At this moment, a moment from the outside world, in the illusion, it seemed like a few years had passed. Because Lin Yue rescued the Little Deer Girl, the original boundary of the Qinglan Holy Land seemed to have broken the balance. Like a butterfly flapping its wings in an unknown area, it will provoke a natural disaster in a vast land. At this time, the original boundary of the entire Qinglan Holy Land was shrouded in fire. Lin Yue stood in the midst of the monstrous fire. It seems irreversible. At the very beginning, Lin Yue had realized that saving the Little Deer Girl might have a big cause and effect. Sure enough, the cause and effect at this time were revealed. Because the jackal did not eat, a series of changes were triggered, and the whole forest revealed the end. Although Lin Yue knew, but still did it, it proved that he was not afraid of this kind of cause and effect. "As long as you are strong enough, even if all kinds of cause and effect are added to you, what is there to be afraid of? ! " Lin Yue''s eyes opened and closed, and he saw his figure appear above the sky at this time, and with a wave of his hand, the forest''s monstrous flames were all extinguished. The Little Deer Girl, who had died in the fire, was now alive again under the power of God King Lin Yue¡¯s reversal of time. Everything here has returned to prosperity, and it is peaceful and peaceful. The illusion here is gradually shattering. Qinglan Demon King never expected that Lin Yue would use this to break through the illusion, completely beyond his expectation. "You are really different from what I thought." Qinglan Demon King couldn''t help sighing. He suddenly realized that Lin Yue''s future achievements might be higher than other Demon Kings had expected. Even the Qinglan Demon King was moved by the aura of looking at the sky and the earth. Chapter 1174: Trial of the Qinglan Demon King Chapter 1174 Trial of the Qinglan Demon King Although this has deviated from the original intention of the Qinglan Demon King''s trial, Lin Yue''s actions were not wrong, on the contrary, it was quite reasonable. As long as one person is strong enough. All the shackles and rules in the world can be broken naturally. This is the eternal truth. What Qinglan Demon King didn''t expect was that Lin Yue looked beautiful, but what he did was full of domineering intentions. There is an invincible belief in his heart, which makes people feel surprised, and even rises in awe. "Do you think the trial has passed?" Lin Yue opened his eyes in reality and asked slowly. Qinglan Demon King pondered a little. "The trial has passed, so naturally there is no problem." Qinglan Demon King said. I saw a blue light beam burst out of the altar sealing the Qinglan Demon King at this time. This is the mark of the Qinglan Demon King, which means that the current Qinglan Demon King has also officially recognized Lin Yue. But now, in the process of accepting the imprint, there are problems. Because Lin Yue''s sea of ??knowledge at this time already had the mark of the three demon kings. With Lin Yue''s cultivation base and realm now, it is difficult to completely carry the power of the Qinglan Demon King again. I saw that in Lin Yue''s sea of ??consciousness, an indelible crack had begun to appear at this time, and the trend of its decline was almost irreversible. This made Qinglan Demon King''s look, seeing this scene couldn''t help but change. He has always ignored Lin Yue''s current realm. He didn''t consider whether Lin Yue could bear this force. Lin Yue was under tremendous pressure at this time. Not only the divine consciousness, but also the physical body, under the impact of this powerful force, it is like a flat boat in a storm, and it seems that it may disintegrate at any time. This was what Lin Yue expected, but even if he was already prepared, he seemed so weak under the impact of these few Demon King Marks. Lin Yue was in a deadlock, if he didn''t handle it well, he might truly fall away. "It''s just the mark of the Demon King, how can I be influenced by it?" Lin Yue''s heart sounded his own voice. I saw him at this moment, his body was overflowing with radiance, very mysterious. His Taoism appeared in the whole body at this time. At this time, his realm seems to have begun to move towards the ancestral realm, and he may break through at any time. Only the cultivation base of the ancestral realm can carry this force. It''s just that this is not what Lin Yue wants. He wants to break through to the flawless ancestral realm, then he must unify all the marks of the Demon King. Lin Yue''s goal is definitely not as simple as breaking through the ancestral realm. After seeing and hearing today, he already knew that a master of the universe, even if it was the cultivation base of the ancestral realm, was not the end. In Bai Xiaoli''s mouth, there was a shocking turmoil shortly afterwards. The ancestral realm at that time can only be reduced to cannon fodder. If he wants the Twelve Universes to gain a foothold in the entire turmoil, Lin Yue must raise his cultivation base again. Knowing the ability to face the turmoil alone. At this moment, Lin Yue directly compressed his cultivation base again. Until he returned to the half-step ancestral realm. Just forcibly hindering the progress of the breakthrough, Lin Yue also paid a heavy price for it. I saw him at this moment, his whole body was already cracked. Even Zhihai could not restrain the marks of the Four Great Demon Kings. It seems that it is possible to rush out of the sea of ??consciousness at any time, and then all the efforts will be in vain. Even Lin Yue would fall in this one. The Ten Great Demon Kings are powerhouses beyond the ancestral realm, and in the entire world, they are among the top existences. Even if it is a mark. This represents the aggregation of the ten great demon kings, and the terrifying power bred in it is enough to destroy any creature. It''s just a mark, and it doesn''t take a long time to comprehend and refine, and there may be life threats. But Lin Yue didn''t have so much time to spend. After Lin Yue suppressed his realm. His divine mind turned into a villain, and he appeared in the sea of ??consciousness at this time. I saw Lin Yue''s sea of ??consciousness, with endless storms forming, and the marks of the four demon kings were colliding with each other. Although the power of the four demon kings comes from the same source, they are not very cope with each other. In an extremely long time, a great war broke out among the ten demon kings. This is why the Shifang Realm will be jointly checked and balanced by the three holy places of Ancient Hu, Netherworld, and Turbid Immortal, and most of the reasons are also due to this. In an extremely long time, the three demon kings Guhu, Zhuoxian, and Nether had eaten in the hands of Bai Xiaoli, so they would continue this kind of hatred and humiliation in the blood of later generations. But now, this issue is not something that Lin Yue should consider. He needs to solve the hidden dangers of his body and balance the marks of these four demon kings. The ten demon kings each have their own strength characteristics. For example, Bai Xiaoli''s divine consciousness is much stronger than other demon kings. This is the reason why his spiritual consciousness took the lead in getting out of trouble. "Perhaps it can use Bai Xiaoli''s Mark of the Demon King to balance the marks of other Demon Kings." Lin Yue thought to himself. Bai Xiaoli once lodged in his body and had a close connection with his own spiritual consciousness. Therefore, Lin Yue knew the breath of Bai Xiaoli best, and this was also the main reason why there was no rejection after receiving the mark of Bai Xiaoli. Lin Yue can now also use Bai Xiaoli''s mark to balance the marks of other demon kings with his powerful spiritual power. I saw the white mysterious mark in Lin Yue Zhihai slowly appearing in the center. Following the manipulation of Lin Yue''s mind, Bai Xiaoli''s mark stretched out countless filaments, like a chain, instantly entwining the marks of Qinglan, Bi An, and the Bitter Sea Monster King. The filaments in the meantime formed a mysterious barrier, connecting all the marks together, and began to balance the violent power between the marks of the other Demon King. The power of the mark has a lot to do with the character of the Demon King. Just like the Bitter Sea Monster King, balancing this mark is very easy, but it becomes a bit difficult to put the Mark of the Demon King on the other side. It is extremely repellent. over time. This exclusion is still increasing. But Lin Yue could perceive that his direction was not wrong. It wasn''t until twenty years had passed that Lin Yue finally completely calmed the Demon King''s Mark on the other side in the sea of ??knowledge. Immediately afterwards, it was the mark of Qinglan Demon King. This mark is the specific aggregation of the Ten Great Demon King Dao. Only after it is spread, it can no longer be controlled by the Demon King. This is equivalent to acknowledging the master, but requires the strength of the host, and at least must be side by side with the Demon King. Therefore, even if the Qinglan Demon King was by Lin Yue''s side at this time, he couldn''t help much. This is also equivalent to a trial. If Lin Yue couldn''t even get through this kind of tempering, he wouldn''t have to move on anymore. He has already lost the qualification to get the Mark of the Demon King. The Qinglan Demon King didn''t fall asleep, but stared at Lin Yue faintly. Although if Lin Yue died, he would cause a certain amount of damage to the Demon King who had already entrusted his mark. But instead of dying halfway thereafter, it is better to show results earlier and come sooner. Time passed step by step. Thirty years have passed in a hurry. Lin Yue knows the situation in the sea and is developing in a good direction. At this time, his sea of ??consciousness had returned to calm, no longer so violent. The crack in it, under the power of Bai Xiaoli¡¯s imprint, began to be gradually repaired, gradually revealing immortality, Chapter 1180: breakthrough! Ancestral realm Chapter 1180 Breakthrough! Ancestral realm Finally, the Nether Demon King delivered the Demon King''s mark. "If one day gets out of trouble, I look forward to fighting with you again." The ghost of the Nether Demon King is slowly dissipating. Lin Yue nodded. By now, two demon kings have been invited to fight. However, Lin Yue didn''t show the slightest worry about this. Ten thousand years, for him, there is still a long way to go. Finally, out of the Nether Holy Land, came to a place of chaos. The heavens and stars are lingering, and the original breath is revealed. At this time, the mark of the Ten Great Demon King appeared beside Lin Yue. He wants to truly set foot in the flawless ancestral realm here! It has been nearly 700 years since he left the Twelve Universes. He doesn''t know if anything has changed in the Twelve Universes today. Or, the tenth universe has already begun to invade. Time is running out. Lin Yue sat cross-legged in the chaotic place, slowly closing his eyes. The environment here seems to be stagnant in time and space. The marks of the ten demon kings surround him, up and down, with an aura of immortality. I saw that the Tao that Lin Yue had understood at this time was nothing but illusory, and at this time, it was slowly realizing, if one thread, the ten Great Demon Kings were linked together. Gradually, his Taoism turned into a huge copper furnace, containing the marks of the Ten Great Demon Kings, and began formal refining. The mysterious breath swept across. Lin Yue''s figure was like a feather. It has been three hundred years in a flash. Lin Yue''s breath has been stopped at the realm of the Lord God, and he has not seen a breakthrough for a long time. The marks of the ten demon kings are slowly uniting at this time. ... Among the twelve universes. After the battle with the Six Wing God King, he is now swept by the war again. At this time, Tianfeng and the others were already covered in blood, fighting in the broken heaven. They are facing endless warships. In front of them there are five strong men of the Divine King Realm. "Those who commit my twelve universes, kill without mercy!" Tianfeng let out a long, high-pitched cry. The whole body was bathed in fire light, and he slew towards the powerhouses of the **** king realm. The Buddha Boundless Dainichi also recites the Buddha''s name by mouth at this time. It''s just that their injuries are extremely serious. After all, they just broke through the Divine King Realm not long ago, above the realm, they are not completely stable. Facing such a large number of opponents at this time, there are gradually signs of non-support. "The **** king of your universe, are you afraid? Now you don''t know where the turtle is hiding?" In the Tenth Universe, there are people with sneers and disdain on their faces. "When the King of God returns, it will lead me to the Tenth Universe and let you wait for the day when I bow my head." Shi Qilin appeared in the crowd, cursing at this time. They all hit real fire. However, the strength of the Twelfth Universe, the vanguard of the Tenth Universe, is invincible. A hundred years of battle has caused them heavy losses. There are even some old people who have died on the battlefield, with no bones left. "Our **** king is about to break the boundary wall. If you wait to greet you on your knees, maybe you can consider Rao Er and wait for your life." The king of the tenth universe made a mockery. "Tianfeng, slap that old clapper''s mouth cruelly!" Although Shi Qilin was besieged at this time, he was never the one who was angry, and shouted loudly from one side at this time. At this time, Tianfeng was facing two powerhouses in the Divine King Realm alone, and was already overwhelmed. Hearing Shi Qilin''s words, he nodded slightly, "Not only does he open his mouth, but he must be destroyed!" I saw Tianfeng cast a five-color sacred fire, ignoring the attack of the other person, and directly locked on the sarcastic **** king of the tenth universe. "die!" Tianfeng only spit out one word faintly. Standing in the five-color divine fire, Tianfeng can temporarily be immune to all attacks. He ignored the other person and killed him on his back. The five-color sacred fire all pressed down toward the sarcastic **** king. ßꡪ¡ª Even the space was burnt and collapsed. The **** king''s expression changed, and he immediately used big means to resist. Because they all come across borders, they are severely restricted and their strengths are limited. Otherwise, the twelve universes may have fallen after these hundred years. The **** king who appeared ridiculed, his cheeks were burnt black by Tianfeng''s five-color sacred fire, and most of his beard and hair fell out. This made his face very ugly. It''s just that because Tianfeng locked him alone, he was also shot down in Tianyu by another person, coughing up blood in his mouth, and gradually showing signs of not being able to support him, apparently already suffering extremely badly. When the two **** kings of the tenth universe are ready to completely kill Tianfeng. The song of Nine Heavens Crossing Tribulation resounded throughout the universe. The goddess of Yuqing killed her with the guqin. At this time, the aura of a **** king gradually appeared on her body. Just being free. She was just forcibly enhancing her aura, blocking the two god-king realm powerhouses, and buying time for Tianfeng. "This person is good and can be my cauldron." The **** king who was blocked did not receive the slightest harm. On the contrary, there is a sense of licentiousness in the eyes. "The wife of God King Lin Yue, you dare to move your mind and your sins are unforgivable!" Tianfeng was furious, forcibly raising his breath. Hit the sky again. "Can candle in the wind, still dreaming of resisting our tenth universe''s conquest? ! " The **** king spoke again. Tianfeng still locked the person for the first time. The goddess Yuqing urged the Nine Heavens Crossing Tribulation to stop one person. Buy time for Tianfeng. On the side of Buddhism Boundless Dainichi, he was exhausted at this time because he blocked the three powerhouses of the Divine King Realm. In the end, he did not hesitate to use Lin Yue''s backhand. I saw that he was united with Lin Yue''s power and truly entered the Flawless Divine King Realm, and the Taoism of the entire Twelve Universe seemed to be surrendered to his feet. The Great Blessed Boundary Buddha changed his great mercy and compassion, and his breath at this time became extremely domineering. "Slay the ants below them clean." The Divine King Realm powerhouse of the Tenth Universe issued an order. I saw endless warships, pressing down towards Shi Qilin and others. Among them, there are many strong people with holy realm. Thinking of the entire twelve universes, it has fallen into a dead end. "The God King Lin Yue will return. We are resisting for a period of time. When the time comes, the God King will lead us to kill all enemies!" The dark priest shouted. In the end, in order to preserve the power of the Twelve Universes, with the help of Lin Yue''s legacy, they began to retreat to the primitive continent. It''s just that the **** king of the tenth universe is getting closer and closer to breaking through the boundary wall. Everyone had no time to wipe the blood on their bodies, and there was hope in their eyes. The aspirations of sentient beings gathered in one place at this time. Lin Yue, who was in the chaos, seemed to feel it too. "Twelve universes, there is a crisis!" Lin Yue''s eyes suddenly opened. I saw that the entire chaotic land here was shaking at this time. The marks of the ten demon kings are all smelted at this time! The ten imprints were unified, and they all merged into Lin Yue''s body. boom-- The world roars! Lin Yue''s breath became extremely deep. The breath of the main **** realm began to grow infinitely, surpassing half a step of the ancestral realm in one fell swoop, and into the ancestral realm. Sitting in the chaos for three hundred and fifty years, Lin Yue has finally made a breakthrough! Chapter 1181: Return to the Twelve Universes Chapter 1181 Lin Yue stepped out. I saw a passage in the chaos. Lin Yue disappeared in place. With the help of Feitian, almost in a blink of an eye, he has already returned to the Twelve Universes. The Taoism of the entire Twelve Universes, because of Lin Yue''s return, began to emit a pleasant harmony. Lin Yue was surrounded by a palpitating breath, and the Dao of the ancestral realm, with a sense of supremacy. At this time, the tenth universe **** king had completely blasted the boundary walls of the twelve universes, and the terrifying aura caused the entire universe to crack inch by inch, as if to annihilate everything. The Blessed Days Buddha and the Heavenly Phoenix, just because of the appearance of the tenth universe **** king, they have coughed up blood and regressed. Their bodies are cracking. "Is there no chance?" The breath of the Great Buddha Immeasurable is dim. He looked at the strong figure above, already showing despair at this time. "Lin Yue God King, where are you now?" All beings are calling. Everyone knelt on the ground. Lin Yue is their only hope. Under the breath of the Tenth Universe God King, the Boundary Sea, which was gradually being repaired, also began to explode inch by inch. In the end, even the primitive continent was affected. The city of the Tianmeng is also crumbling. "Lin Yue God King." The breath of the goddess Yuqing became very weak at this time. In the first few hundred years of fighting against the Tenth Universe Vanguard, in order to hold back the powerhouse of the Divine King Realm, he had already suffered injuries related to the origin. At this moment, her beautiful face looked very pale. The true body of the tenth universe **** king came completely, and everyone was desperate. "I''m here, I''ve always been!" Between heaven and earth, a magnificent voice sounded. I don''t know when. In front of the sentient beings, a slender figure appeared. Dressed in white, black hair dancing. "Lin Yue..." "Lin Shenwang!" "The King of God is back!" ¡­ Everyone felt the breath of Lin Yue. At this time, the dark priests and others, their expressions were full of excitement. The goddess Yuqing stood in the void, looking at Lin Yue''s figure from a distance, without saying a word. Because only Lin Yue can appear, it is enough for her. Lin Yue faced the God King of Universe Ten, with a calm and indifferent expression, and said, "You shouldn''t be here again." Lin Yue just said a little. "Unexpectedly, I actually showed up. I thought you were already scared and didn''t know where the turtle was hiding." The God King of the Tenth Universe looked disdainful. He was only the cultivation base of the ancestral realm, but Lin Yue facing him now did not know that in just a thousand years, Lin Yue had already broken through to the flawless ancestral realm. You know, when the tenth universe **** king saw Lin Yue, he just broke through the **** king realm. In his eyes, but as weak as an ant. Can break through the ancestral realm in just a thousand years, in ancient history, there has never been such a talented person. So even if it was Lin Yue''s body that exuded Ruowuruowu, with secret and powerfulness, the tenth universe **** king at this time still didn''t care, and sarcasm was still appearing at this time. "Hand over Twelve Universes obediently, maybe you can banish you, and you can stay on your breath." The **** king of the tenth universe is not a human race. His body is very huge, like a galaxy. Lin Yue stood under the sky, indescribably small. It''s just that Lin Yue just spoke faintly at this time, and said: "But the ancestral realm? It''s not that it hasn''t been cut." The strong man in the ancestral realm, Lin Yue killed two of them in the burial place five hundred years ago. Now facing the God King of the Tenth Universe, his aura is even stronger than that of the ancient pot and the old Nether Lord. But how can Lin Yue now compare with five hundred years ago. Today, after refining the Mark of the Ten Great Demon Kings, he has broken through to the Flawless Ancestral Realm, and he is perfect in all aspects. At this moment, the breath of Lin Yue''s body exploded. Stabilize the entire Three Realms and Five Realms. Prevent it from breaking apart because of the breath of the ancestral realm. The current tenth universe **** king finally discovered that the aura on Lin Yue''s body was not weak, but because it was too detached, he could not see through it! "You have broken through the ancestral realm!" This is simply incredible. Thousands of years from the **** king realm to the ancestor realm, this kind of speed of cultivation, even searching through the ancient history, did not appear before a long time. For the tenth universe **** king, Lin Yue is a freak, the biggest variable in conquering the twelve universes since he ruled. There is a tenth universe **** king who is bigger than Tianyu, and there is gradually movement in the eyes at this time. Raise your hand and wipe it. The vanguard forces that invaded the Twelve Universes were all turned into powder. For the existence of the twelve universe creatures, the invincible existence has now disappeared within Lin Yuecan''s wave of his hand. All threats and enemies, in Lin Yue''s hands, became so weak, like a candle in the wind, before blowing, they went out, leaving no suspense. The extremely strong source of extreme evil spread out. "Even if you break through the ancestral realm, do you think you can transfer everything?" The **** king of the tenth universe, although shocked at this time, he did not panic. Because in his eyes, the failure of the Twelve Universes is a foregone conclusion. I saw the endless source of extreme evil. Suddenly, a horrible breath reappeared. Just like a ferocious dragon, roaring, without the slightest emotion. Following the appearance of one, there was a second and third one, which began to appear one after another. This is the **** king of the tenth universe. Before sitting and transforming, he threw himself into the supreme formation and turned into an array spirit. On the way to conquer other universes, he revealed a terrifying aura. There are a total of nine statues, all of which are extremely powerful. "Let you know how far the Tenth Universe has been since its development. Just relying on you alone can''t stop the Tenth Universe''s conquest." The **** king of the tenth universe slowly spoke at this moment. He is extremely confident in the tenth universe''s incomparable formation. This is the strongest person who condenses the entire ancient history of their tenth universe. After the fall of the first **** king. They began to use the source of extreme evil as the foundation of their practice. After development, the intensity of the extreme evil origin of the tenth universe has exceeded imagination. They need more space to cultivate the source of extreme evil. In addition to the weakness of the Twelve Universes, there is also a part of the huge reason, which is that there is already an extremely strong source of extreme evil here. This may enable the strength of the Tenth Universe to take another step up as a whole. Embark on the path of ruling the twelve universes. This is the grand ambition, and also the grand aspiration of the tenth universe **** king in all dynasties. They are all committed to this matter. In this generation, it is infinitely close to the goal. Lin Yue calmly watched this scene. Lin Yue did have some trouble dealing with so much ancestral realm combat power. However, he is not alone. I saw a little fat baby suddenly appeared in the space around him, "I''m suffocating me to death, boss, you can be regarded as letting me out." "You go and kill that big guy, I''ll break the formation." Lin Yue said to Lin Zhanyu. "This big guy, so dark, it''s disgusting." Lin Zhanyu frowned and asked, "Boss, is this the world you live in, so ruined by them?" "Unforgivable!" He was full of blood, and went straight to the sky to kill. Chapter 1190: Lu Zu appeared Chapter 1190 Lu Zu Appears Lin Yue disappeared in place, and then stepped on the man''s chest. Lin Yue''s expression was indifferent. From beginning to end, without saying a word, the soles of the back feet were slightly hard. "You dare to hurt me, the entire Flood City has no place for you!" The feminine man roared, sternly. It''s just that he still doesn''t realize the seriousness of the problem. He still thought until now that Lin Yue didn''t dare to kill him. Because the heaven here is the center of the entire First Universe, and the heaven is one of the top forces in the prehistoric city. The hidden powerhouse is definitely more than an ancestral realm. This is extremely scary. If it were not for the agreement in the First Universe, I am afraid that other universes have already been conquered and become vassals of the First Universe. But he didn''t know who he provoked. "Do you think your identity scares him?" Lin Yue said disdainfully. I saw him photograph the feminine man in the air. Then he exerted a slight force in the air. puff- The leader of the Nantianmen was in cold sweat at this time, but he couldn''t move under the pressure of Lin Yue''s ancestor realm. In the end, he used Nantianmen''s formation with difficulty. But everything is too late. He could only watch the feminine man helplessly, in the air, bursting into blood mist. Both form and spirit are destroyed! The blood spattered on the Nantian Gate. After that, Lin Yue faintly looked at the feminine man''s obedience. There is no stopping. Enraged at him, rushed to kill. Lin Yue will not keep the slightest hand. "Bold, you have already committed a serious crime, and you will be captured without holding your hands. Even if you are a strong man in the ancestral realm, you will not escape the end of the dust!" The commander was scared to death. He did not expect that the person in front of him would be so decisive. Between raising his hands, he didn''t think of the identity of a feminine man at all. "You have this qualification?" After Lin Yue finished killing the feminine man''s retinue, he turned his head indifferently. A gaze, like the cold wind of March in the cold winter, made the Tianting Nantianmen command the whole body to grow cold. Lin Yue fixed his gaze on the leader. At this moment he took a step forward. The long-standing formation above the Nantian Gate has evolved endless attack methods. Pouring towards Lin Yue. But Lin Yue''s body exudes a hazy brilliance. Nantianmen''s formation is already very difficult to hurt the strong in the ancestral realm. Just when Lin Yue was about to kill the leader. In the heaven, several figures suddenly appeared. "Stop, who is here to be fierce? ! " The body of the visitor carried the endless Zixia Qi, which represented auspiciousness, but at this time, he was full of murderous intent. His heavenly court, how long has no one dared to make this again. Now in his opinion, the person in front of him is already a dead body. Lin Yue yelled at him. Did not leave the slightest hand. Instead, he directly pinched the leader to death, exploding into a cloud of blood. Too arrogant. This is completely not giving face to the ancestors of Tianting today. "The person I want to kill, no one can stop me." Lin Yue said lightly. At this time, the goddess Yuqing also came to Lin Yue''s side and stood shoulder to shoulder with him. Lin Yue shot for her. In the face of the enemy, how can she hide behind her. "Boss, fight?" In Lin Zhanyu''s eyes, there was a bold war spirit. His bloodline has already been decided. He was born for war. "nature." Lin Yue just spoke slightly. I saw Lin Zhanyu''s blood soaring to the sky. The entire Nantian Gate was swaying, and it almost collapsed. At this time, the Nantian Gate, which had existed forever, couldn''t withstand Lin Zhanyu''s strength at this time, and cracks appeared at this time. "The combat power of the ancestral realm!?" The ancestor of the heavenly court, at this time, was shocked. The Heavenly Court is now in weakness. Most of the powerhouses have already entered the sea of ??bounds, and have not returned for millions of years. Among them, the emperor of heaven is included. And today''s Haotianzun is just guarding this. Otherwise, Lin Yue would have already sent out a large number of strong men to suppress it. "Who are you?" Haotianzun stopped, his eyes darkened. The scene revealed anxiety. Lin Zhanyu was shocked, already unable to bear it at this time, and wanted to make a move. Just now. The depths of heaven. A blazing sword light appeared. I saw Lu Zu, who was wearing an ancient blue Taoist robe, appeared at Nantianmen. By his side, the Second Palace Lord of Shifangjie followed. The two of them stepped on the endless phantom of the fairy sword, and came together, if the gods and the couple, everyone looked sideways and looked into the sky. "That''s my friend, Haotianzun, what do you mean by that?" Lu Zu''s exit made everyone''s expressions change. They all knew that Lu Zu, who ran away a million years ago, had something to do with Haotianzun. It was precisely because of the suppression of Haotianzun that Lu Zu chose not to ask about the world, and accidentally traveled to the ten worlds. "He killed my grandson, what do you mean by me?" Haotianzun''s eyes were very gloomy at this time. His grandson died tragically in the hands of Lin Yue, and it was in front of Nantian Gate. This is simply a stark provocation. This makes Haotianzun intolerable. "This person killed my commander who guarded the Nantian Gate and the grandson of Tianzun in front of the Nantian Gate. I am afraid that this kind of serious crime is your friend Lu Zu. At this time, on the side of Haotianzun, the old thin old man spoke. "Is it your turn to speak here?" Lu Zu cast a glance. A sword intent burst into his eyes. Lu Zu has now returned to the cultivation base of the ancestral realm. Moreover, after millions of years of insight, the cultivation base has made considerable progress. Hao Tianzun on one side didn''t react for a while. The old man turned into a cloud of blood directly under Lu Zu''s gaze. "Lu Zu, you are too much." The Zixia Qi on Haotianzun''s body formed a chaos. Gathered the shape of the old man, let him come out. The old man''s face at this time was horrified. If it weren''t for Haotianzun''s move, I''m afraid the old man would be completely destroyed. The might of Lu Zu is so strong! Lin Yue''s heart was moved. anyway. Lu Zu didn''t ask who was right or who was wrong. Seeing Lin Yue was targeted and shot directly, this was a kind of kindness. Lu Zu''s character has always been reckless. Therefore, in the heavenly court, many people have also been offended. At the same time there are many friends. The polarization is very serious. "Today, whoever shots at my little friend will wait if he becomes an enemy of Lu." Lu Zu just said lightly. "Lu Zu, I think this matter still needs to be clarified, otherwise your friend, killing my heavenly people indiscriminately, I am afraid it will affect the majesty of my heavenly court." There was an intermediary who said in a sensible and reasonable manner: "If it is your friend, there is nothing wrong with it, and our heavenly court will not say anything." Chapter 1191: The Secret of the Black Calamity Chapter 1191 The Secret Of The Black Calamity Lu Zu is a man in the heaven after all. Lin Yue didn''t want Lu Zu to fall into the accusations of everyone. "I do not mind." Lin Yue just said a little. Several people slowly entered the heavenly court. The stairs made of white marble lead to the highest palace of Lingxiao. Lin Yue stood quietly in the court. At this moment Lu Zu stood beside him. The presence now has the combat power of the four ancestral realms, and under the tremendous pressure, everyone feels the tremendous pressure. Lin Yue and Lu Zu found a seat and sat down. Lin Yue is the **** king of the twelve universes. Now even if he came to the First Universe, he still existed on an equal footing with the current owner of Heavenly Court. "Let me see what you said?" Haotianzun said coldly. "Sorry, I want to kill him." Lin Yue naturally disdain to explain. The woman who touched him, the king of heaven, Lao Tzu, came, and they had only one way to perish. Mo said it was Hao Tianzun''s favorite grandson, if he himself came, Lin Yue would take action and kill him directly. Lin Yue looked at Haotianzun, his eyes were very flat. No hesitation at all. "You guys tell me, what''s the matter?" At this time, the middleman asked the soldiers stationed at Nantian Gate to step forward. The atmosphere at the scene made him sweat all over. He already had a foreboding that Lin Yue was definitely not the one to provoke. At this time, his expression didn''t want to explain anything at all, the big deal was a battle. "Qi Zi Hao Tian Zun, Lu Zu, the grandson of Hao Tian Zun just now, seems to be coveted...the wife and family of the twelve universe **** kings, so..." The soldier looked at Lin Yue, shaking all over his body at this moment. The scene just now scared him stupidly. His own commander, even using the Nantianmen formation, was killed on the spot. If he said something wrong now, I am afraid that Hao Tianzun himself was standing here, and he could not escape to death. The ancestral realm has its own majesty and cannot be provoked. Now everyone''s complexion is not looking good. They all know that Haotianzun''s grandson''s reputation in the prehistoric city is not very good. I don''t want to be the strong man who has provoked the ancestral realm now. For the ancestral realm, the world''s top existence, to kill a person who provoked his majesty, is just a matter of moving his fingers. "Haotianzun, do you have any objections?" Lu Zu asked coldly at this time. "Humph!" Haotianzun snorted coldly. Then he turned and left. Walked straight out of the hall. After the storm subsided. Everyone was relieved. At the same time, they were surprised in their hearts. "Unexpectedly, the little-known Twelve Universes had born such a strong man before, and his age does not seem to be that big." Someone is sighing. The rise of the Twelve Universes was too rapid. They almost couldn''t react. When the news was received, the tenth universe had been destroyed and was taken over by the twelfth universe. "The **** kings of the twelve universes are very tough. No wonder they can rise strongly in such a short time." Someone looked at Lin Yue''s leaving back, with a sense of admiration. The current Heavenly Court, I am afraid it is already very difficult to constrain it. After all, one of the main things in this cosmic conference is to take over the resources of the tenth universe for the twelfth universe. If Lin Yue''s performance at the conference is too strong, no doubt, this conference will become very anxious. Everyone seemed to have a premonition, and the expressions in their eyes at this time were full of worry. On the way to Lu Zu''s residence. Lin Yue was a little puzzled, it seemed that the heaven here was different from what he thought. He didn''t see the fairy gods he was familiar with. Only Lu Zu is the only one who knows. "Receive the wind and dust to King Lin Shen." The Second Palace Master of Shifangjie was smiling at this time. Lin Yue nodded. With that, the Lord of the Second Palace took the goddess Yuqing and went aside. Lu Zu and Lin Yue, in the Shifang Realm, their temperaments and temperaments are all appetite, and they are considered to have been friends forever. "Congratulations to Senior Lu, the current cultivation base is restored." Lin Yue clasped his fist. With Lin Yue''s realm now, it is natural to know that Lu Zu''s cultivation at this time has not only recovered, but the aura on his body is like an abyss, which makes people impenetrable. Lu Zu''s sword is not by his side, but he himself is the strongest sword! As long as he stands, Wan Jian will surrender for it. Lin Yue could clearly perceive that the Emperor Sword in his body, because he saw Lu Zu, sent out a different feeling, as if he wanted to surrender under Lu Zu. Lu Zu''s current realm is Lin Yue, and he dare not say that he can be beaten. "Now this world belongs to your young people." Lu Zu smiled slightly. "I just don''t know, why don''t you see other immortals, such as Zhenjun Yang Jian and others?" Lin Yue asked at this moment. Lu Zu knew that Lin Yue had lived in the First Universe. Therefore, I have understood some situations in the heavenly court. "A few million years ago, the strong in the First Universe had already used the power of teaching and entered the endless sea of ??realms, and there has been no message yet." At this point, Lu Zu didn''t conceal the slightest. "The ultimate black calamity is coming. It will be the Twelve Universes you are in at that time, and it will be inevitable." Lu Zu told this amazing news. Lin Yue nodded at this moment. Now that he is in this realm, he can already give birth to induction. Therefore, there is preparation for the changes in the world. What surprised him was that he did not expect that this turmoil would involve such a wide range. And several million years ago, there was already a precursor. At the same time, Lin Yue also admired the powerhouses of the First Universe. It was they who had been suppressing the black calamity in front of Boundary Sea that could hold back such a long time. "It''s just that after such a long time, I am afraid they are all lost." Lu Zu sighed at this time. Almost the powerhouse of the entire First Universe, he had entered the depths of the sea several million years ago. They are called "the former." "In this conference, apart from targeting your Twelve Universes, the most important thing is to discuss the final black disaster." Lu Zu slowly said. In the entire heavenly court that year, only Lu Zu and Haotianzun were left. Back then, they were nothing but the powerhouses of the holy realm. It only broke into the ancestral realm a million years ago. And because Haotianzun deliberately overhead Lu Zu. Lu Zu would choose to travel. At the same time, I learned a lot about the secrets of the world. Lin Yue''s expression also rarely revealed solemnity. Although he didn''t know why the black disaster happened. But in a vague way, there are also speculations. Perhaps it was closely related to the battle with the Ten Great Demon Kings before ancient history. If this is the case, it is likely to have a relationship with the creator of the world. The Supreme One who created the twelve universes and ten holy places. No one knows its realm. "You have entered the Ten Great Sacred Grounds and have been in contact with the Ten Great Demon Kings. You should have guessed something vaguely, right?" Lu Zu sighed. These things, Lu Zu spent nearly a million years in Shifangjie, only to vaguely understand something. "After this time, I may enter the sea of ??bounds to deliver news to the forerunners." There was no hint of fear in Lu Zu''s eyes. He should have entered the depths of the sea, but he chose to stay here because he needed someone to stay in the heaven. Now he has entered the supreme state. You can go to the depths alone. Chapter 1194: Sign life and death with the second universe king Chapter 1194 Signing a Life and Death Agreement with the Second Universe God King Above the realm, in the later stage of today, even a small realm is separated from the sky and it is difficult to cross. The Divine King of the Second Universe, with absolute confidence, could defeat Lin Yue, or even wipe him out completely. "I will let you know what it means to be supreme. What you say is proud, but it is a worm in the sky and the earth, living and dying." The God King of the Second Universe spoke slowly. "Anytime." Lin Yue just said a little. The atmosphere here is already tense. By now, it is impossible for anyone to come forward to persuade him. This battle is inevitable. There are also gloaters, hoping to use the **** king of the second universe to know the details of Lin Yue. After all, the flawless ancestral realm was only a million years old, and the shock it gave them was too violent. Some people also hope that Lin Yue can die in the hands of the Second Universe God King. At that time, they can justifiably take over the resources of the Tenth Universe. I have already traveled to the twelve universes to explore the mysteries of bits and pieces. "Life and death stage! Dare you?" The second universe **** king got up. In his tone, there was still an arrogant color. It seems that until now, he has never looked at Lin Yue directly. Isn''t Lin Yue a person of weakness, coldly said: "Since you all want to see Lin''s strength, today, you opened your eyes, the **** king of the second universe, you will disappear." There was a calm tone in his eyes from beginning to end. He didn''t care about the second universe **** king at all. At the same time he also knew. Today, the people who want to target him are not only the **** king of the second universe. Let them all know that the current Twelve Universes is no longer a soft persimmon that anyone can knead. I saw a golden post floating in the hands of the Second Universe God King. The two currents of yin and yang on it, "birth" and "death", unconsciously give birth to a very scary feeling in people''s hearts. The moment this post appeared, it was the principles of the heaven and the earth, which were constantly regressing. It seems that its existence can affect the Dao of the First Universe, and is allowed and favored by the Dao of Heaven. Some of these powers can affect the ancestral realm, and can even completely obliterate the ancestral realm. This is no longer "life and death" in the true sense. The restraining effect on it surpassed everyone''s expectations. The post floated slowly in front of Lin Yue. Everyone held their breath. The life and death battle between the two universe **** kings has not happened for many years. Every **** king of the universe represents the luck of a universe. The **** king of the universe is not only manifested in unmatched combat power. They rule all souls. As long as life and death are a great blow to the principles of a universe. After all, the **** king of a universe is guarded by the obscure avenue of the universe. As long as the **** king of the universe dies, the entire universe will rest for a long time, even for endless years. Lin Yue also knows this. "I think the young **** king of the Twelve Universes may not dare to sign his name on it." "The Flawless Ancestral Realm has a terrifying talent. As long as there is time to surpass the older generation of God Kings, there is no big problem." "If I were the God King of the Twelve Universes, I would definitely not dare to sign my name easily." Someone sighed. Almost everyone present was not very optimistic about Lin Yue. "Being a **** king of the universe, and having settled in the ancestral realm for many years, how can he be a young man who can only break through the ancestral realm and can match it." Although they have not witnessed the battle between the Twelfth Universe and the Tenth Universe, in their cognition, perhaps it is really tricky. As for the other possibility, for these people, it is the most accurate. Before Universe Ten attacked Universe Twelve, it was isolated for a long time. Perhaps the **** kings of the Twelfth Universe had already set up terrifying methods, so that the entire army of the Tenth Universe was wiped out, and the creatures of the Tenth Universe that attacked the Twelve Universe were all beheaded without leaving a living mouth. "I think he is just as timid as a mouse, with an arrogant and domineering attitude, but it''s just scary, like a little lamb in wolf skin." "Now facing the state of life and death, when it''s time to take his life, it''s not just that you can only shrink back obediently." ... Just when everyone was whispering. Of course, many of them have fanatics. At this time, Lin turned slowly. "Sure enough, do you want to withdraw from this conference?" "If it''s just this ability, it''s better to hand over the power of the tenth universe and the twelfth universe as soon as possible." The purpose of human beings has always been the resources of the Tenth Universe and the secrets of the Twelfth Universe. When they saw Lin Yue turning around, the corners of their mouths were already smiling. But the next moment, everyone was taken aback. I saw that Lin Yue delivered his Emperor Sword to Lin Zhanyu''s hands. "What does he mean?" Some people are puzzled. They also understand now that Lin Yue didn''t want to leave! "Kill him, it''s too wasteful to use the emperor sword, you can explode it with one hand." "..." Everyone''s eyes were dull. Too overbearing, he was fighting against the Second Universe God King who was a realm higher than himself. Now he took the initiative to give up his only Emperor Sword. "I think it''s just a bluff." But the next moment, when Lin Yue turned around, everyone was taken aback. I saw Lin Yue''s eyes, looking at the "life and death", without the slightest hesitation, he directly signed his name on it with the power of his Tao. "Today, kill you." The understatement of the four words, but like thunder exploding. Shocked everyone''s mind. Not only would he not leave, but he also threatened to behead the king of the second universe. "Arrogant kid!" The second universe **** king has all hair and beard, and the golden pupils are indifferent. "Are you qualified to call me like this?" Lin Yue just said briefly. Immediately afterwards, his body disappeared in place. In a blink of an eye, he arrived in the sky of this place, on the most famous stage of life and death in the prehistoric city. The huge stage of life and death, with dark clouds rolling around, with bleakness. This is the gathering of the souls of the dead after many years of accumulation. The surrounding thunder was moving, with an aura of extinction. Lin Yue stood quietly on the edge of the high platform, watching the **** king of the second universe. What he meant was obvious, that he was telling the God King of the Second Universe that there was no need to talk nonsense. The God King of the Second Universe, his face was blue and white. When Lin Yue did this, it seemed that his temperament was not enough. I saw the second universe **** king carrying an endless golden storm. In a short period of time, the surrounding thunder and dark clouds were disintegrating, unable to withstand this force. It was in the first universe, the immortal principles, at this time, could not bear the breath of the second universe **** king. Chapter 1195: The duel between the **** king and the **** king Chapter 1195 Under the rules of the Second Universe God King, Lin Yue''s clothes danced wildly. It''s just that his eyes are very calm, and there is no wave of waves. Lin Yue, a strong man in the ancestral realm, hadn''t killed him. At this time, Venerable Haotian also came to the field, responsible for the judgment at this time. "Now you admit defeat, admit a mistake, maybe there is still a chance." Haotianzun looked at Lin Yue with a pity. "If you don''t mind, you can also end." Lin Yue looked at Haotianzun with a provocative tone in his tone. The language is amazing. The jaw dropped a bit below. Lin Yue is a bit too domineering. Not only fearless, but facing Hao Tianzun with a degrading tone at this time, without the slightest fear, but directly returned back with words. "This is your own death." Hao Tianzun said coldly at this time. In Haotianzun''s words, there seemed to be a certain magical power. And those who are familiar with Haotianzun''s methods know that this is a kind of magical power that can affect the mood of others. The higher the state, the greater the influence of the mood during the battle. Lu Zu appeared on the battlefield and saw him sneer. The endless sword light vented down, directly knocking Haotianzun back several feet. "You have to fight first, I can accompany you. If you use some despicable means to target King Lin, I don''t mind. I will sign you a life and death status now." Lu Zu spoke lightly. There is no doubt about it. Haotianzun''s complexion became difficult to look. Because he discovered that it was just a blow. Although it was a little unexpected, he could clearly perceive Lu Zu''s cultivation. It''s definitely scary. After leaving this million years, Lu Zu was destroyed after his cultivation. But now that he has broken and stood up, his body''s strength has become more and more powerful, almost making people shocked, and there is a kind of unfathomable feeling. It was at this time that Hao Tianzun was vaguely jealous, and seemed to feel invincible. Most people in the First Universe knew that Haotianzun was at odds with Lu Zu. But I didn''t expect that it had reached the point of life and death. There was a lot of secret in Lu Zu''s departure. The rumor is that Haotianzun used some means to force Lu Zu to leave the First Universe. By now, Lu Zu had an open mind, and he no longer minded those things a long time ago. But Lin Yue is Lu Zu''s best friend. For friends, Lu Zu never reserved. Therefore, even if Haotianzun was in the same power as himself, Lu Zu did not give face at all. "Lu Zu, don''t you think this is so presumptuous?" Haotianzun''s eyes were extremely cold. Back then, she took the lead in breaking into the ancestral realm. At that time, he secretly made a move to completely eradicate Lu Zu. This is already a deep hatred. By now, he couldn''t help Lu Zu, and he couldn''t help feeling a little frightened. At the same time, regrets also appeared in his heart, thinking of that time, why there was jealousy in his heart, and he did not use any means to completely eradicate Lu Zu. "I don''t think." Lu Zuli was present, his big sleeves dangling, with a fairy style. "You..." Hao Tianzun was a little speechless with anger. After all, he is the master of the heavenly court. And the people in his camp did not give him the slightest face. "If you want to fight, you can fight. If you don''t fight, don''t use small tricks." Lu Zu''s meaning is very clear. He could not understand Haotianzun in the life and death battle of others, and also used some small tricks to influence this battle. He didn''t stop him in the slightest when Lin Yue signed the status of life and death. Because he knew that Lin Yue''s strength at this time might not be able to beat the Divine King of the Second Universe, but there should still be no problem with self-protection. As long as it was a battle between the two, he would not stop it. "very good." Haotianzun''s complexion was green. What he did was very secretive, but he couldn''t escape the eyes of the strong ancestors. And what Lu Zu did completely prevented him from coming to Taiwan. It''s hard to get off now. In the end, the old man in the heavenly court came out again to make a round. Prevented the battle between Lu Zu and Haotianzun. Because as long as the two of them are fighting a life-and-death battle in the true sense, no matter who wins or loses, it will be a heavy blow to the heavenly court. The current First Universe, whether it is Heavenly Court or Western religion, etc., can no longer withstand consumption. "You are careful." Lu Zu reminded Lin Yue. "Thank you, senior." Lin Yue handed over. Lin Yue is very grateful to Lu Zu. After coming to the First Universe, he defended him many times. This time, it was in front of everyone, forcibly shot, without the slightest scruples. Lu Zu just glanced at Haotianzun faintly, then withdrew and came to the stand. Haotianzun stood in the field. "In this battle, life or death is irrelevant!" He glanced at Lin Yue and the Second Universe God King. Then, he retreated to the stands. The entire battlefield gradually became cold. This depressed breath swept across the ten directions, making everyone feel a little heavy. The kings of all universes, with a look of expectation. In the ancestral realm, fighting rarely occurs. They are the top combat power in this world, and they are usually very cautious. It is not a last resort, and there will never be a war. Now a mid-term ancestral realm, plus flawless ancestral realm. Careful observation is also of great benefit to the precipitation of their realm. "You will pay for your stupid decision." The **** king of the second universe slowly spoke at this time. He exudes an endless golden breath, rendering the sky golden. The gang wind swept across the sky and the ground, making the body cold. Lin Yue stood still under the golden storm, his clothes hunting and hunting. "Do you only speak with your mouth?" Lin Yue spoke. In the words, there is full of disdain. "I hope you can keep this indifferent for a while." boom- The king of the second universe moved. The golden wind between heaven and earth gathered towards him at this time. With a strong figure, the muscles began to bulge. The second universe focuses on physical training. The **** king of the second universe is naturally no exception. His physical body, even in the late Ancestral Realm, may be invincible. Lin Yue looked at his skin, and even his bones, had become the golden king of the second universe. The ancient gods came out in three styles. Use the flesh against the flesh! Under the three blessings of the ancient gods, Lin Yue''s battle body became crystal clear and flawless, like glass, beautifully beautiful, but no one doubted the strength of his battle body. boom- The two stepped out at the same time. The terrifying force directly tore the void to pieces. Two punches meet each other. The storm swept across. The entire venue was shaking, and it seemed that it couldn''t bear this force. The confrontation above the battle body is undoubtedly extremely shocking. It was some **** kings from other universes who were thinking about paying at this time. If they met these two people, they seemed to be able to withstand this power. Chapter 1196: The power of time in the order of the king reappears Chapter 1196: The Power of Time Reappears In The God King''s Order The force of terror caused the continuous collapse of space. Eliminate the **** kings of various universes, as well as the powerhouses of the ancestral realm such as Lu Zu. Everyone here held their breath and looked at the battlefield intently. They were all shocked. Since before the conference, they had known that Lin Yue was just a newly promoted **** king, and his age was not very big. But now he has broken through to the Flawless Ancestral Realm, and at this time he can face the second universe **** king who is famous in his flesh, showing an evenly matched situation. This kind of talent is really terrifying. The **** king of the second universe is also more and more frightened during the battle. He found that his physical strength could not help Lin Yue. This made his eyes become colder and colder. "In that case, let you die in despair." The God King of the Second Universe spoke slowly. Rumbling-- I saw the entire battlefield, beginning to sweep the golden storm. With a supreme breath. With the Second Universe God King as the center, the blood is rushing into the sky. The collapse of the space, like a spider web, spreads in all directions. "The Immortal Golden Body Technique!" This is a taboo technique in the Second Universe, which can elevate the physical body to an unimaginable level. By now, the attainments of the Second Universe God King have been difficult to bury in the sky and difficult to cover the earth. At this time, the beard and hair of the Second Universe God King were all stretched, and even the entire eye socket was emitting golden light, under the breath that he ingested. Vaguely, there were signs of suppression in the three forms of the ancient gods of Lin Yue. This is not the three weaknesses of the ancient gods. It''s that Lin Yue''s mastery of the three forms of ancient gods has not yet reached the realm of transformation. When you reach the ancestral realm, you need to take your own step with the magical powers or spells you have mastered. Because Lin Yue had been working hard to break through the ancestral realm, he neglected the cultivation of supernatural powers. I saw the king of the second universe blasted out with a punch, without the slightest skill at all, coming straight towards Lin Yue''s door. The fist has not yet arrived. The fist light has already illuminated the world. Cracks appeared in the space around Lin Yue. Lin gradually closed his eyes. I saw that the aura on his body continued to condense and grow, and the three forms of the ancient gods began to evolve toward the mysterious state. "During the battle, he was still thinking about enlightening magical powers!" The God King of the Fifth Universe, his eyes couldn''t help changing at this time. Some people even stood up. Some people have already started to sigh. "Sure enough, the **** kings of the twelve universes are still too young, young and arrogant, and now they will only harm themselves." It was Lin Zhanyu, the old **** was there at this time, knocking the seeds. He trusted Lin Yue very much. At this time, the fist of the Second Universe God King had already reached Lin Yue''s. It''s just a matter of time. In all the shocked eyes. I saw the palm slowly raised. The mysterious trajectory was circulating, and Lin Yue''s arm gradually became illusory, seeming to have countless powers slowly overlapping each other. The figure of the second universe **** king was also imprisoned in the air, as if sinking into the mud, it was difficult to get in. "This is... the power of space, and it''s very powerful, so I can feel the tremendous pressure when I wait here." There is the God King of the universe, sitting up in shock at this moment, staring intently at the figure of Lin Yue Gujing Wubo in the battlefield. They all know what the power of this space represents. Since ancient times, time and space have been the power of the supreme law between heaven and earth. Very few people can master it. But at this time it can actually be seen. The space around Lin Yue''s body was constantly overlapping. "What does he want to do?" Some God King said puzzledly. They didn''t know much about what Lin Yue did. Time and space are still constantly superimposed. The second universe **** king is roaring, he wants to explode the overlapping space, and take Lin Yue''s first level. "I understand, he wants to go through the continuous superposition of space, in his own strength, and constantly strengthen... But that way, even he himself cannot withstand this strength, and the battle body will definitely explode." Here are the strongest people in the universe, both experience and vision are very vicious. It was obvious at a glance that Lin Yue himself couldn''t bear this force. "It has exceeded the limit...Almost a hundred times the power is superimposed!" The **** king outside couldn''t help taking a breath. "Is he going to die together? ! " Someone was frightened. This life-saving style of play made everyone panicked. The superposition of one hundred times the power of the Flawless Ancestral Realm, dare to ask, who can take it? "Don''t you want to live anymore? ! " At this time, the second universe **** king, the dead souls questioned in horror. He had already sensed how terrifying the blow Lin Yue gathered at this time was definitely not something he could resist. Under this blow, I am afraid that it is the late stage of the Ancestral Realm, and it may not be able to take it. "You will die, but I don''t have to." The corners of Lin Yue''s mouth raised lightly. He hadn''t used the power of "space superposition" in the order of the gods for a long time. Knowing that just now, he had this idea in his mind. They all coveted something in the Twelve Universes, possibly, they are closely related to the Order of the God King, and even Lin Yue guessed-perhaps the secrets of the Twelve Universes they were talking about were the Order of the God King they were in charge of. . If this were the case, the secrets contained in God King Lingruo would be much more than what Lin Yue knew and understood. A hundred times the strength has been gathered. I saw that Lin Yue''s battle body was continuously bursting into pieces, and blood mist appeared. Before his fist mark was swung out, he had already caused his body to burst into pieces. It is enough to see how terrible this blow is! The entire immortal battlefield was shattering at this time, unable to withstand this force. The formation pattern here has been destroyed. Lin Yue didn''t have the slightest skill at all. This punch has already suppressed the Second Universe God King to the point of making it difficult to move. Haotianzun sat weakly on the ground. The **** kings of all universes have used their power at this time to protect this place to avoid spreading to the desolate city below. If the remnant power of this blow is really vented to the Desolate City, I am afraid that all the creatures in it will not be able to escape the disaster, and the Desolate City will be completely destroyed. No one can resist Lin Yue''s current strength. That is, all the strong people now, under the joint hands, using taboo means, may not be able to resist this fist. "Do not!" The second universe **** king is screaming sternly. Knowing this, he began to regret it. He never expected that Lin Yue would win this battle by dying together. But now it is too late to say anything. boom-- The sky of the entire prehistoric city was tearing apart. Under Lin Yue''s blazing fist light, the Second Universe God King roared in horror, and his body burst into pieces at this moment. And Lin Yue''s battle body also disintegrated at this time and turned into a blood mist. All the strong have used their full strength to prevent this force from venting out, causing large-scale casualties. Chapter 1200: Go to find the earth Chapter 1200 This proposal was approved by everyone. The current meeting has reached this point, and it''s almost there. Later, I learned about the black disaster. The meeting was almost over. On the way back to heaven. "Senior, do you really want to enter the land of origin first?" Lin Yue looked at Lu Zu and asked slowly. "Um." Lu Zu nodded and said: "I have many close friends, and they have all moved forward. Now I need to enter them in advance to confirm my thoughts." Lin Yue didn''t try to dissuade Lu Zu''s decision too much. Back in the courtyard of the heavenly court Lu Zu. The goddess Yuqing is still in retreat. "I don''t know why I appeared in the First Universe when I was reincarnated?" Lin Yue and Lu Zu sat with doubts on their faces. "Perhaps the stars in the first universe called the earth have some huge secrets." As Lin Yue grew stronger, he seemed to have a premonition. The feeling of the earth is definitely not that simple. Lu Zu fell into contemplation, and said: "You said the earth, I seem to remember. Back then, I saw a few words in a certain ancient book in the First Universe. It is absolutely good, but now I can go there. Check it out." Lin Yue looked up somewhere in the starry sky. Although his character has become indifferent and calm in the face of things, his life on the earth has always been deep in his mind. He used to think that he was a traverser of the earth, but now he knows who he really is. But no matter what, the earth has its own meeting in it after all. I lived in it for the first ten years of my life. After such a long time, Lin Yue knows that perhaps the earth has long been a thing of life, and that his relatives and friends may have already passed away and turned into a loss of loess. The root of my own life is there, and I always have to go back and take a look. ... Half a month passed in this way. A mighty breath radiated from a retreat in Lu Zu''s residence. Clear light came out. It lasted for a long time, until the three days passed. The goddess Yuqing slowly walked out of the retreat, her aura now began to be restrained, completely breaking through to the realm of the **** king. Today''s Twelve Universes finally gave birth to another powerhouse of the Divine King Realm. And with the talent of the goddess of Yuqing, as long as she has enough resources, she can definitely break into the ancestral realm. It just takes a lot of time. Practice requires relaxation and relaxation. "Lin Shenwang." The goddess Yuqing leaned slightly. "Call me by name later." Lin Yue smiled. Calling like this is too much of an identity, after all, they are now regarded as real husbands and wives. It was just because Lin Yue had been trying to solve the crisis of the Twelve Universes, and had never given Yuqing a title to Goddess. The goddess Yuqing looked at Lin Yue, nodding her head with affection in her eyes. The majestic Yuqing goddess could only show this in front of Lin Yue. After sorting them out, several people were ready to set off, and began to march towards the depths of the starry sky, toward the mysterious earth shrouded in mystery. This time together, Lu Zu and the Second Palace Master of Shifangjie, plus Lin Zhanyu and Yuqing Goddess. There are five people in total. This is now a top-notch combat power for the First Universe. Two **** kings, three powerhouses in the ancestral realm. It''s not an exaggeration to have nine heavens and ten earths. No power can really threaten them now. The coordinates of the earth are not known. Lu Zu searched through the ancient books in the past few days, only to get a little vague record. From the rough we can know. The location of this prehistoric city is to the north of the First Universe. The approximate position of the earth is in the east. Lin Yue and the earth are inextricably linked, as long as he finds the fuzzy position and finds the earth, there is no big problem. It''s just that Lin Yue was a little surprised. Although the first universe is vast, there are so many powerful ones. They didn''t even explore the boundaries of the first universe. "In fact, in the last era, the strongest of the first universe set up methods on the earth, but I don''t know why they lost the position of the earth afterwards." Lu Zu said. This is what he learned from ancient books. It''s just a pity that the strong people in the first universe have already entered the land of origin, otherwise someone must know the earth. In the vast starry sky, there are so many grotesques. The nebula is gorgeous. But I saw that every moment there are stars coming and going. Several people stepped across galaxies. By now, the star field here has gradually become desolate, and there is no trace of the existence of creatures. The teleportation array here has been destroyed. Looking at the desolate star field. The complexions of several people were solemn. Could it be that with the passage of time, the earth has entered into silence. After all, the more Lin Yue left the earth, not counting the 100,000 years of reincarnation, tens of thousands of years had already passed. It is not impossible that the earth will be destroyed for inexplicable reasons. A few people are in their current realm, and they can take them to the depths of the universe for a long time. But here, there seems to be a force that can easily cause people to get lost. Several people sat on the battleship. Wander among the broken sea of ??stars. So another month passed. Lin Yue, who was sitting cross-legged on the bow, suddenly opened his eyes. Below them, a big river of stars appeared. "Is this the Milky Way?" Lin Yue said slowly. When he was on the earth, he had already found out where the earth was. Now this area is like a long river hanging upside down, with a sense of dilapidation. It can be seen that there are the wreckage of magnificent buildings floating in it. It seems that a very tragic battle has taken place here. "Remains of the ancient heaven." Lu Zu''s complexion was full of surprise. He has learned from ancient books. The Heavenly Court back then was not actually in the Beginning Realm. It''s somewhere in the first universe. After seeing this vast galaxy now, this kind of architecture definitely belongs to the ancient heavenly court. If there were no approximate coordinates recorded in the ancient books, Lu Zu might have never known that there is still this place. "The position of the earth is in this galaxy." Lin Yue''s eyes became extremely deep. The Milky Way is so vast that it is almost impossible to see the edge. It''s just that they are still far away, so they can see some of the original appearance. "Does this have any connection?" Lu Zu had already begun to doubt, secretly guessing in his heart. Only by entering into it now can we know something. Several people drove the warship and began to advance in the direction of the Milky Way. At the same time, Lin Yue also knew something. No wonder there were rumors of fairy gods in the earth back then, maybe it was related to the fact that Gu Tianting was here. Into the galaxy. Lin Yue''s gaze became very deep, he was searching for the position of the solar system. This takes a lot of time. At the same time, his divine thoughts began to infinitely magnify, searching for the feeling in his heart, and heading in the right direction. Chapter 1201: Ruins of ancient heaven Chapter 1201 The Ruins of the Ancient Heavenly Court Among the endless ruins, Lin Yue and several people did not know how far they had traveled. In the end, the position of a hall was laid out in front of them. Behind it seemed to be a huge city wall. I don''t know how far it spread, but most of it was already broken. The bricks on it are tinged with dim gold. Lin Yue fell into deep thought. It seemed to resemble something he had seen before. "Great Wall." Lin Yue used to travel with his classmates, so he remembers the appearance of the Great Wall. It''s just that the magnificence of the Great Wall is that he can easily destroy a star field now, and his heart is also a little shocked. "Why, have you seen this city wall?" Lu Zu asked. Lin Yue stared at the wall behind the palace in front of him with incomprehension. Heaven exists in myths and legends, while the Great Wall appears in later generations. Why do the two have a connection? After Lin Yue watched it for a while, he was already sure that this city wall looked exactly the same as the Great Wall. "The myths and legends of the First Universe are widely spread in China. I think the goal this time is to focus on searching that area." Lin Yue said slowly. Before he crossed, he also lived on that piece of land, relatively speaking, he knew that piece of land better. And from the remains of the ancient heavenly court, we can know that the secrets of the First Universe are inextricably linked to China. When several people came to the palace, they could only see the shrine that had already been broken. As for the others, there was no trace of usefulness. It seems that the remains of the ancient heavenly court have been deliberately erased. "Could it be that this place was where the black disaster originated?" Lu Zu thought of a possibility. It''s just this statement, just a conjecture from ancient books. Seeing this scene now, Lu Zu couldn''t help but feel certain affirmation in his heart. This point surprised Lin Yue slightly. The black disaster has happened more than once, it has happened since the age of the birth of the universe, and it is precisely because of this that historical faults have appeared. As a result, to later generations. The understanding of the black catastrophe can only be understood from the incomplete history. "At least in the ancient history of the First Universe, it was called the Primordial Era, and it happened once, in which a large number of strong men fell." Several people from Lu Zu left the palace. Finally stood on the city wall. There is endless darkness ahead. It''s just that when I reach the farthest place, there is a little light, and it seems very lonely. Lin Yue looked at the ray of light with a familiar feeling in his heart. I don''t know how far it is from here. However, Lin Yue could clearly perceive that it was definitely the location of the world he was traveling through before, called the "solar system". "That''s it." Lin Yue pointed to the northeast. He had a certainty in his heart. It''s just that the others frowned slightly. Because they didn''t perceive any strangeness. Such a light spot is actually more than that one spot. Their current realm, above their divine consciousness, is very powerful. Especially Lu Zu, looking at the direction Lin Yue was pointing at this time, he didn''t detect the slightest abnormality. Lin Yue is not the one who speaks words, they all trust him very much. Seeing that Lin Yue had already pointed out the location, several people began to run their cultivation bases with all their strength, heading towards the earth''s location. Lin Yuexing was on the road, thinking that when he was in the twelve universes, he had seen the appearance of the earth by chance, but in the end he didn''t really enter it because of special reasons. Now I feel more and more familiar breath. In Lin Yue''s calm mind, a wave of waves gradually appeared. The earth is the most tender place in his heart. Although it has only been a dozen years, it still carries many memories. There is no killing of the spiritual world. For Lin Yue, although he was ruthless and decisive, he didn''t like this feeling. Another two months passed. Counting the time, even if several people passed through the domain gate of the battleship and moved forward at a high speed, it has been nearly a year since they left the heaven. With their realm, in a year''s time, it is not difficult to cross a universe. It is enough to see how vast the first universe is. Moreover, the location of this earth does not seem to be the end of the first universe. At this time they have come to the position of the solar system. I saw a glowing fireball in the middle, exuding endless principles. Very primitive. That is, Lin Yue and Lu Zu are powerful people who have broken through the ancestral realm in the true sense, and can perceive the stalwart aura in them under the sun. The breath above the sun seems to be born congenitally, and there is no trace of living beings. If so, it is enough to see how mysterious the stars appearing in the remote part of the first universe. "This seems to be the place where the creatures of the first universe originated in the true sense." There is no doubt in Lu Zu''s tone. He can see from here that the pattern has a deep connection with the beginning world. It''s just that the Tao here is more primitive than the others. Although the solar energy here is thin, the stars and so on here are like the eternal existence here. Never faded away. Lin Yue and several people stayed in the position of the sun for a while. The Tao here is very primitive, and it is of great benefit to the second palace lord of Shifangjie and the goddess of Yuqing. Until a few days passed. Lin Yue and several people fixed their gazes on a red star-Mars. When Lin Yue was on the earth before, he didn''t feel this way when he saw Mars. Looking intently now, there is a strange and evil spirit. It was like the eyes of the first demon in the world, staring at Lin Yue at this time. In ancient times, Mars was called "Fantasy", representing the unknown. Lin Yue thinks about it now, maybe there is a deep meaning in it. Perhaps in ancient times, Huaxia had already passed something and understood the true meaning of Yinghuo. "There seems to be something on it." Lin Zhanyu looked at Mars. I saw that the surface of the star of Yingluo had abnormally shaped protrusions, black, very conspicuous, like a scar, engraved on the surface. "Let''s take a look at the surface of the star first." Lu Zu suggested. After all, the remains of the ancient heavenly court are here. Perhaps there is no certainty about the connection. Perhaps it is possible for Lu Zu to understand the secrets of this world. Several people drove the warship and quickly approached Yinghuo. As they approached, several people perceive that the aura here seems to have surpassed the ancestral realm. It''s just because of the long time that something has passed. When they got here, a few people could see that the black scars here turned out to be an altar. It is thousands of feet in size, like a huge square. It is hard to imagine that this altar was used to worship someone. It still exudes a heart-palpitating breath, that is, a strong and immortal warship made of special metal, which is about to disintegrate at this time, and can''t bear the breath here. Several people had to park the warship in the distance. Several people looked at the magnificent altar, and even the cultivation base of the ancestral realm gave a sense of solemnity. It seems that this is the center of the whole world. Chapter 1203: Sacrifice before the long history Chapter 1203 This is definitely a strong man in the realm of Origin God. Especially the head of the person, whose figure is vague, seems to have escaped from the world. When he stood there, the laws of heaven and earth were all wailing. "Is this the owner of the altar?" The two looked at the headed creature. Only in the end, they dispelled their guesses. Headed by that figure, they began to kneel on the ground, and began to sacrifice many creatures, and endless blood was permeating. They have no scruples about the wailing of being sacrificed. Following the spread of the hands that led the creature, a large number of captured creatures exploded into blood mist, and finally entered the altar. That strong **** air, even the endless years apart, seems to be able to be smelled from it. And this is not the first time. Every sacrifice requires countless people. Knowing that in the end, these people have obtained huge benefits through sacrifices. It seems that their own strength has been fed back and further strengthened. This kind of sacrifice ceremony is undoubtedly very cruel. By killing endless creatures, one''s own power can be further strengthened. This made Lin Yue think that the six-winged **** king back then was able to break through the **** king realm by offering sacrifices to the creatures of the twelve universes. This way is very similar. But the sacrifice here is undoubtedly more terrifying. Every sacrifice is far more than all the creatures in the Twelve Universes today. Just through this one can also know. What a prosperous twelve universes back then. The creatures in it are more than hundreds of millions. But even if it is too prosperous, it can''t stand this consumption. "Who or something did they worship?" Lu Zu''s eyes were filled with intolerance and doubt. Until now, they still don''t know who they worshipped. What kind of person or thing can have such a vast power, and through the sacrifice of others, the strong who surpassed the realm of the source **** can be further powerful. This is very doubtful. It was the twelve universes at that time, no matter how prosperous, how could such a level of life be born! With the confrontation between the **** king order and this force. The long river of time is already on the verge of collapse. The picture in front gradually became blurred. At the moment when the long river of time collapsed. A corner of the history of the early sacrifices emerged. I saw a humanoid creature with a very evil aura, unable to see the specific face. It can only be seen that as he stands there, time is being swallowed, and there are primitive worlds that are constantly being destroyed. But in the end, he fell into a coffin and seemed to fall asleep. And at this moment. He seemed to perceive an abnormal movement in the lower reaches of the long river of time. In his eyes, there was a hint of splendor. I saw him sticking out his dry palm, and at this moment, he followed the long river of time and grabbed it towards the position of Lin Yue. "His purpose is God King Ling!" Lin Yue''s pupils shrank. But under the breath of that figure. Even with the support of the God King Ling, he felt a deep sense of powerlessness, and he couldn''t even move his figure. The palm of his hand was still far apart in the long river of time, but Lin Yue and Lu Zu, the spirit and battle body at this time, were all shattering inch by inch, unable to withstand this force. It''s not just Lin Yue. At this time, the entire First Universe had a huge vibration. Neither Lin Yue nor Lu Zu would doubt that if this palm were to appear in the present world, the entire First Universe would probably collapse on a large scale. On the palm of the hand, with the ultimate evil and terrifying devouring power, everything can be reduced to nothingness. If the palm of the shadow of a person really came here, then everything would cease to exist. Just at the juncture. The God King''s order shines, completely suppressing the aura here. Everything began to fall into peace. Perceive the power of the human shadow. The God King Ling took the initiative to recover. But it did not choose to take the initiative to attack. Rather, he used his strength to close the river of time that emerged in this place, and the magnificent power of time strengthened the space and time here. I only heard a sigh in the upper reaches of the Long River of Time. Everything here finally returned to peace. "That creature knows the God King Ling, and it seems to be extremely important, and he wants to obtain it even if he crosses the long river of time." There was a secret surprise in Lin Yue''s heart. God King Ling had experienced two resuscitations and returned to Lin Yue''s body. At this time, he and Lu Zu were already seriously injured. Almost already in a dying state. The power of God King Ling''s reversal of time emerged, and the two men''s injuries were restored. Only at this time, Lu Zu''s heart was full of lingering fears. At the same time, they also witnessed a corner of ancient history. "Are the people who sacrificed back then belonged to the forces of the ancient heavenly court?" Lu Zu began to guess. After all, this altar is located on the edge of the ancient heavenly court ruins. It is inevitable that people will doubt whether there is a connection among them. "It should not be." Lin Yue shook his head. From the scenes emerging in the long river of time, we can roughly know that it seems that the altar back then was not located here. Maybe it''s just that later generations were moved here by great means. They didn''t know whether the altar still had a role today. It may also be a strong man in the ancient heavenly court, who was worried about this matter, and moved forward to move the altar here, choosing to protect himself. Regarding this, after thinking about it, Lu Zu also agreed. After all, the previous black disaster was the result of Gu Tianting''s efforts to suppress it. If they were to do those things, no one could restrain them in that era. I am afraid that by now, the twelve universes are already the farms of the ancient heavens. "Although the altar is now abandoned, the secret method for offering sacrifices to living beings and gaining powerful power still exists." Lin Yue frowned slightly. The tenth universe has mastered this secret method. Therefore, a long time ago, it had already begun to hide, avoiding the exploration of other universes. In the tenth universe, all have been enveloped by the extremely evil origin. This is what Lin Yue didn''t mention in the conference. Lu Zu nodded slightly. He had been to the Tenth Universe before, and vaguely discovered something. Hearing Lin Yue mentioning this, combined with everything I saw here, the two things gradually became connected. "It seems that the heels of the extremely evil origin are far more terrifying than I thought." Lin Yue sighed in his heart. At the same time, from the scenes that happened just now, he also has a hidden worry in his heart, that is, whether that horrible creature has passed away? He seems to be the origin of the birth of Extreme Evil Origin. Is his existence related to the black disaster? A series of questions lingered in Lin Yue''s mind, making him even more unable to see through. "This altar has existed for a very long time. Is it related to the birth of the universe?" At this time, Lu Zu''s heart was also filled with doubts. With more understanding, the fog is getting stronger and stronger. Even though Lu Zu has traveled millions of years, he still doesn''t know the slightest about this scene now. What Lu Zu said was related to the birth of the world, and the cryptic meaning of it was that it was inextricably linked with the God of Creation. Of course, this is just a guess. The era when the universe was born is too far away from them. In this world today, I am afraid that I have not understood that period of ancient history. This is why Lu Zu wanted to enter the sea of ??bounds and go to the place of origin. In fact, after traveling, he had vaguely guessed, but he was too bold to tell anyone. Chapter 1206: Kill the kings ancestor Chapter 1206 The black man''s face became hideous at this time. I saw him take a step forward and grabbed Lin Yue''s shoulder straight. What they expected did not happen, and Lin Yue was caught with a little chicken. These people in the outside world have just set foot in the practice, and even the path of practice in the body has not been opened, and the four elephants have not set foot. But even so, their power is far stronger than ordinary people. The strength of a hand has surpassed a few hundred catties. If an ordinary person is caught, I am afraid that many bones will break. Lin Zhanyu wanted to get up. Lin Yue is a **** king of the universe, how could he be provoked here. Lin Yue just gently pulled the teacup in his hand. Bang-- The man who shot suddenly exploded into blood mist. Then a burst of flames rose, and the man''s flesh and blood was directly reduced to nothingness, leaving no trace. hiss-- Those who have not left are directly shocked by this scene. The few people who accompanied him directly slumped on the ground. Lin Yue is not a kind-hearted person. His character is closer to God, indifferent, without the slightest mercy. He doesn''t mind easily obliterating those who disturb his interest. But for a moment. The rest of the people didn''t even scream, they just disappeared. An hour later. The clerk here, including the boss, knelt on the ground, trembling unceasingly. They were already completely frightened by the indifference shown by Lin Yue. Knowing that Lin Yue had finished eating, they got up and left. After knowing that for a long time, none of them recovered. ... After walking out of the hotel. "Let''s go to that power first, maybe their ancestors know some anecdotes." Lin Yue said slowly. At this time his spiritual consciousness dispersed. Directly locked the power position of the black man. At this time their ancestor had already left the customs, he was an old man with a rickety figure. He wears loose training clothes. The breath on his body is very restrained, making people unable to see the slightest coercion. But including the young man, who stood by his side cleverly at this time, did not dare to say a word. The ancestor of the Wang family has a solemn expression on his face. Now that a few hours have passed, the people who still haven''t seen them are brought back to Lin Yue. In his heart, a bad premonition has been born. boom-- Only the sound of horrible explosion was heard. Immediately afterwards, the entire tall building was crumbling. They are at the highest level. The feeling at this time is the most intense. "what happened? ! " The young man from the Wang family looked outside and ordered his servants to go and investigate. When the practitioner at the door was about to go out. In his horrified gaze, he saw his body, beginning to crack, and finally turned into a pool of bones and flesh. The figures of Lin Yue and several people slowly appeared at the highest level. "Who are you?" The ancestors of the Wang family had a foreboding. But at this time he still asked calmly. This method has surpassed his imagination. You know, those who were just preparing to go out to explore the situation have truly set foot in cultivation and are now in the four-image realm. The whole earth is very powerful. The entire Wang family, in this generation, was born no more than five. However, he had already fallen without seeing how Lin Yue made his move. Just because of Lin Yue''s gaze. In the perception of the ancestors of the Wang family. The breath that Lin Yue gave him was like the sky, hard to reach. "Don''t you know who I am?" Lin Yue said lightly. Lin Yue''s words directly caused this ancestor of the Wang Family who was about to break through the Spirit King Realm to cough up blood again and again, and his breath suddenly became weakened. The ancestor of the Wang family fell to the ground, very shocked. "It''s you who sold the jade bottle fragments containing the supreme pill in the gold store!" The ancestors of the Wang family guessed something. Immediately afterwards, he stretched out his dry palm, and the entire tall building began to rumble. On the wall, mysterious array patterns began to appear. He wanted to trap Lin Yue and several people here. He has full confidence. This formation is the formation that his royal family has gathered from several generations and unearthed from the ancient ruins. Even the strong people who have walked far away from the Spirit King Realm can''t bear it and will be killed on the spot. "As long as you enter here, you are the strongest person in the world, and it is difficult to escape. I advise you to hand over the pill in your hand, and maybe you can consider letting you go." The ancestor of the Wang family, with a smile. He never expected that the person in front of him who was suspected of possessing the supreme pill would dare to take the initiative to enter the most heavily guarded place of his royal family. In his opinion, this is an opportunity to be delivered to the door. He was still worried, the news had already been learned by other forces. Fearing others to cut Husband, bring Lin Yue back to their power. But now it seems that his royal family won. As long as he breaks through to the Spirit King Realm, his king''s status will inevitably rise to a higher level in China. This city can no longer restrict them. As long as there is a powerful person in the Spirit King realm in one force. Then the status of China as a whole will become lofty. Fukuzawa will last for generations to build an immortal family. "The frog at the bottom of the well." Lin Yue just made an understatement. Even the cultivation base is useless. Just because of the breath, the formation here that can suppress the Spirit King Realm began to dim, and in the end, it was wiped out. "This formation has some mysteries, but it seems to be only incomplete." The Lord of the Second Palace of Shifangjie opened his mouth to analyze at this time. Although this king''s family has mastered the formations, but they don''t know the formations of this kind, so they can''t exert their full power. However, even a complete formation could not pose the slightest threat to Lin Yue. The ancestor of the Wang family looked at this scene, completely desperate. "Who are you? ! " He asked sternly. "You are not qualified to know who I am. Now tell me everything you know." Lin Yue spoke, came to the chair indifferently and sat down. Seeing this scene, the ancestors of the Wang family knew that now his family might be in decline because of a wrong decision. The young man who is now in charge of the industry from the Wang family has blue lips and can no longer hold back the indifferent order to arrest Lin Yue. "The King Family of Ligucheng is just a branch of the King Family in the entire China. If you destroy us, even if you are a powerful person in the hidden Spirit King Realm, you will not be able to escape endless pursuits. At that time, the entire earth will be unable to survive. Place." The ancestors of the Wang family still contained threats in their words. He knew that Lin Yue was very strong, but in the world, the strongest was just the strongest in the late Spirit King. In his opinion, even though Lin Yue''s tactics can reach the sky, he is absolutely invincible against the late Spirit King. And in the main line of his royal family, there is a strong person here. "Noisy." Lin Yue didn''t want to waste time. He photographed the ancestors of the Wang family from a distance. Directly using the soul search technique, from the old man''s mind, he got the news he wanted to know. A quarter of an hour passed. The old man died completely. Lin Yue and several people left here. "The earth today is in the Age of Domination. The strongest is no more than the Spirit King realm, and there may be strong ones, but they should be hidden in the famous mountains and rivers, in the blessed land full of energy." Lin Yue said. And this royal family is indeed a branch, but it was expelled. Chapter 1207: Go to Chens house and learn about earth anecdotes Chapter 1207 This is very similar to the previous era that Lin Yue crossed. It seems that during the time Lin Yue left, the earth has gone through a cycle. Among some of China''s long-standing families or forces, there are relics of the three reincarnation eras. "It seems that in the era I traveled through, there should also be practitioners. I don''t know if anyone has escaped reincarnation." Lin Yue had guesses in his heart. If the earth is really the land of reincarnation. Among them is the reincarnation of the strong. Then perhaps in the last era, apart from myself, there should also be awakened ones. And at this point, Lin Yue had to personally go to the center of today''s China-Wangcheng. This is also the gathering place of the most powerful forces such as the Wang Family. It is located in the center of the Huaxia Dragon Vein, and the intensity of the Yao Qi is stronger than that of the ordinary Dongtian blessed land, and there are a large number of powerful people gathered in it. "From the ancient books of this era, we should know something." Lin Yue and several people walked out of the building. At this time, the capable woman with silver hair had already arrived here. "Meet seniors!" She had learned about Lin Yue''s horror from the news. At this moment, she was extremely respectful and knelt directly on the ground. Lin Yue didn''t want to talk to her. He came here, there are still important things. However, from the memory of the ancestors of the Wang family, a few years ago, he and the woman''s family had opened a relic together. From his memory, Lin Yue knew that the ruins were probably left over from the last era and had high research value. And in the family where the silver-haired woman is, a mysterious artifact was obtained. "Master Chen took the liberty to invite seniors here to be a guest at Chen''s house." There was hope in Master Chen''s eyes. She is the most talented person in the Chen family today. It is the only hope to inherit the Chen family. But today''s earth is in the age of the end of the law, especially in recent years, the gas is getting thinner and thinner. Almost no longer supports people''s cultivation. "I need something from your Chen family." Lin Yue said directly. "What the senior needs, my Chen family will spare no effort!" When Lin Yue was interested, Master Chen was overjoyed. She knew that there was a formation in the Wang Family that could suppress the powerful in the Spirit King Realm, but now, Lin Yue had come out of it safely. The ancestor of the Wang family was even beheaded. It is enough to see how powerful the person who looks young before her eyes is. If the Chen family climbed onto this big tree, let alone in this city, no one could restrain it. It is very likely that the status of the Chen family can be compared with the forces in the Huaxia King City. Can break the Wang Family''s formation. That suffices to show that Lin Yue is definitely at least a powerhouse in the Spirit King realm. And it took only half an hour to leave the hotel from Lin Yue and get here. Within half a time, he could enter and leave the Wang''s house. Think about it, it may be that the top powerhouses in the king''s city can''t do it. "Then go." Lin Yue said slowly. He looked at Master Chen, with memories in his eyes. Master Chen''s face resembled his former high school classmates before crossing. The figure hidden under the suit was undulating. I still remember that they used to be at the same table, Lin Yue also gave her a nickname-Big Fatty. It is enough to see that his figure is hot. Its appearance is also famous throughout the high school. In those days, Lin Yue, but because of this, got a lot of benefits, and some people dragged Lin and gave more things. But many of these things were given to himself by his tablemates. Now I am seeing people I know well, but I''m just a matter of fact. Master Chen has long lost the memory of his previous life. "The reincarnation of the earth is really mysterious." Lin Yue said to himself. At this time, he had guessed that Master Chen should also be a reincarnation. But it hasn''t awakened yet. If one day after awakening, she might be able to see her figure in the battle to suppress the black calamity. "do you know her?" Lu Zu looked at Lin Yue''s eyes and asked softly. "Like an old friend before I crossed." Lin Yue replied. "Then she should be the reincarnation whom Bai Qi said." Lu Zu analyzed. After hearing Lin Yue''s answer, Lu Zu''s gaze couldn''t help but stayed on Master Chen''s body for a while. They already know that the earth is mysterious and not simple. After all, the periphery of the earth is the remains of the ancient heavenly court, and not far away is the altar of the origin of extremely evil origin. This is definitely not accidental. How can it be simple for the strong who can reincarnate on the earth. What Lin Yue didn''t expect was that the traces of the era he thought he was in had long since disappeared. But his old friends are now meeting in this way. Master Chen seemed to perceive the gazes of Lin Yue and Lu Zu. She looked at Lin Yue''s deep gaze, and said in a low voice, "Senior, what do you think about me?" Chen Shishi was very smart in the last reincarnation. In this life, he will also be able to observe his words, observe his emotions, and have a talent for cultivation, which is also very amazing. But at the age of twenty, in the Four Elephants Realm, the precipitation is already very deep. If it is in other places where the weather is abundant, it is difficult to imagine what she has achieved. "It''s okay, continue to lead the way." Lin Yue replied. He looked at his tablemate back then, with memories in his eyes. One hour passed. Lin Yue and several people got out of the car. Came to another tall building. Outside the door, all the high-levels of the Chen family had already stood neatly. "I have seen seniors!!!" "I have seen seniors!" "I have seen seniors!" ... The first is the Patriarch of the Chen family. The rest of them bowed one after another. The scene is very vast. Almost all the senior members of the Chen family gathered here. It is enough to show how much they attach importance to Lin Yue and his party. The head of the Chen family is a gray-haired old man. He is also Master Chen''s uncle. Listen to Master Chen''s introduction in the car. Her father, the strongest person in the Chen family today, is also in the bottleneck of breaking through the Spirit King realm. Now in a state of retreat. Therefore, in this reception, Chen Shishi''s father was not seen. Lin Yue''s expression was calm. "Senior, please, the banquet is already ready." Master Chen''s uncle stepped forward and said respectfully. They have got the news. The ancestor of the Wang family has been beheaded by the one in front of him. The current Wang family has become a mess of porridge. A wrong step in the Wang family represents the collapse of the entire family. This also made the Chen family realize that although the earth is now in the Age of Domination, there are definitely not a few hidden powerhouses in the world. Before you can covet an item, you need to weigh it carefully. At that time, the Chen family also sent people. He wanted to **** Lin Yue, who was suspected of possessing the supreme pill, in the hands of the Wang family. In the end, under Chen Shishi''s determined attitude, he did not grudge against Lin Yue, which made the strong man in front of him displeased. The members of the Chen family are now grateful for everything that Master Chen has done. Otherwise, it is very likely that his Chen family is already withered like the Wang family. Above the banquet. There are only the senior members of the Chen family. At this moment, their faces are all with diligence. The Patriarch of the Chen family even asked Master Chen to pour wine for Lin Yue himself. "You sit down." Lin Yue looked at Master Chen on one side and said, "Speaking of which, there is still a relationship between us." Chapter 1209: Go to Huaxia King City Chapter 1209 After seeing this map, everyone was shocked in their hearts. "This should be the three fairy islands in the legend." Among them, the Chen Family Patriarch said slowly. Although their Chen family''s power is limited to this city. However, I still have a little understanding of the legends on the earth. After all, these three fairy islands are too famous. Before crossing, Lin Yue, as an ordinary person, knew about the legends of the three fairy islands. He always thought that this was just a legend, but did not expect that there is such a secret in this. "Do you know the secrets of Fairy Island?" Lin Yue turned his head and asked. When the Chen Family Patriarch heard this, he shook his head and said: "I have only heard rumors, specific things, maybe only the powerful forces in the king''s city can be included." Lin Yue nodded. In this case, he can go to the royal city and learn everything he needs to know. Among the three fairy islands, many secrets of the earth are definitely involved. Whether it is Lin Yue needs it or not, he needs to go to Xiandao. It''s just that although there are maps on it, since the three fairy islands can escape reincarnation and time, they will live on the earth forever. That also means that there may be the secret of the reincarnation of the earth on it. Whether there is a fairy in the legend, and where the realm is, Lin Yue needs a preliminary understanding. After the banquet. "Since this map is useful to seniors, you can take it." The Patriarch of the Chen family is very visionary. Although the secret of Fairy Island is precious to the entire Chen family and even the entire world of spiritual practice. But nowadays, in comparison, it is more useful to make friends with a strong man who is suspected to be about to break the shackles of the earth. Lin Yue nodded, and then he took out a pill, put it on the table, and said, "I won''t take your things for nothing." "This is a broken mirror pill that can help you Chen Family, who is currently in the process of breaking through." A Broken Mirror Pill was nothing to Lin Yue. However, as the head of the Chen family, after taking the pill, his body trembled uncontrollably. Through the jade bottle, he could perceive the medicinal fragrance of the pill, the rich fragrance, almost smelling the smell, he has a feeling that his realm is about to break through. After giving the pill. Lin Yue and a few people were about to leave. The Patriarch of the Chen family was still surprised. He had almost forgotten everything, and he was excited. This Boundary Breaking Pill meant that in the centuries-old history of his Chen family, he was finally about to give birth to a strong man in the Spirit King realm. In addition, the king''s family has been destroyed, and his Chen family will rule the entire city for hundreds of years. How precious is the value of this Pojing Pill. Seeing that Lin Yue and several people were about to leave. The Patriarch of the Chen family worked hard to suppress the excitement in his heart. Immediately trot forward, and saw Lin Yue a few people. Master Chen followed behind, with a hesitant expression in his eyes. When she reached the realm of Master Chen, the Chen family could not help her too much. After all, now in the entire Chen family, only her father is in the spirit king realm about to break through. With Master Chen''s talent, the entire Chen family has no one who can guide her. And she has pride in her heart, as well as a heart to ask questions. For practice, there is almost obsessive obsession. Lin Yue now is the strongest person on earth she has ever seen. Master Chen''s heart was very tangled, and he wanted to stay with Lin Yue for some time and guide her in her practice. But she was also worried that if she mentioned it in this way, she might be rejected. This is still a small matter. If it was his own prestige, Lin Yue was unhappy. The relationship that their Chen family has worked so hard to build is likely to be shattered. This is the sense of oppression brought about by strength. Even if you stand there and don''t say a word, it makes other people feel uneasy and dare not let out the atmosphere. The head of the Chen family also knows what Master Chen thinks. She is obsessed with practice, which, as an uncle, he also knows it well. But now, the head of the Chen family has no courage to speak. Because it was only a preliminary contact, they didn''t understand Lin Yue''s character. I can only feel that Lin Yue has a kind of unfathomable feeling. "Go to Wangcheng, let you lead the way." Lin Yue said to Master Chen. This sentence made Chen Shishi stunned. I couldn''t react for a long time. This is what he is thinking of. As long as she can stay with Lin Yue for a period of time, this kind of powerhouse, even a few random instructions, can benefit her a lot. "If you have problems with your practice, I can take you on the road to solve the problems." Lin Yue said slowly. This directly speaks to Master Chen''s mind. "Will you?" Lin Yue frowned slightly looking at Master Chen''s expression. "Naturally willing." Master Chen nodded repeatedly. "Then senior, please wait for me for a while, I''ll go and pack my things." Master Chen said ecstatically. I saw her jogging, hurriedly to the home, packing up the things that needed to be prepared. The Patriarch of the Chen family was also trembling, and asked his servants to make tea. Master Chen is the most talented person in their Chen family. Rarely seen in hundreds of years. To be able to get the guidance of such a strong man, for Master Chen, the benefits are self-evident. She is very likely to break into the Spirit King Realm because of this opportunity. That also means that in the years to come, his Chen family will have two powerhouses of the Spirit King realm who will sit together in the Chen family. At that time, even the forces in the royal city will be unable to match them. Thinking of this, the Chen Family Patriarch''s heart has become extremely excited, his figure is trembling, and his complexion has become ruddy. And all this is just because of the appearance of a person. "Senior is really the nobleman of my Chen family." The Chen Family Patriarch didn''t show off at all, and said from his heart. Until half an hour passed. Master Chen simply tidied up things. She didn''t want Lin Yue to wait too long, so she was unhappy. "Senior, I''m ready." Master Chen said. At this time, the vehicle is ready and ready to go. Lin Yue got into the car with a few people. There are dedicated drivers who clean up the entire city¡¯s roads. It can be seen that in the huge city, after seeing the Chen family''s vehicle, they all voluntarily gave way to a road. This is the strength of the entire Chen family. Now that there is no Wang Family, the news has spread. Now there is no power in the entire city that can contend with the Chen family. Of course, the high-levels of the Chen family are all news of practitioners, and they are only known to some forces. Ordinary people don''t understand this. This point is similar to the era before Lin Yue crossed through. After all, they are all from the Age of Domination. A city with a population of several million can give birth to dozens of practitioners, which is already very reluctant. There is no reason why the practice method has not been spread out, and it is precisely because of this. The energy of this heaven and earth is not enough for most people to set foot in cultivation. There is a distance of thousands of miles to the Wangcheng. Lin Yue they can fly. Just considering that it may cause panic among ordinary people. That''s why I wanted to drive there. It took a few hours to reach the city. During this period, Master Chen was asking Lin Yue about spiritual practice. She listened very carefully and kept notes from time to time. Lin Yue could use his own cultivation base to allow Master Chen to advance quickly. But he did not choose to do that. Because Master Chen is probably also a reincarnation of the earth, the true heels and feet are unimaginable. If she wants to achieve higher levels, she can''t help her grow up. Many things of practice require her own realization. Chapter 1210: Zhao Cans poor technique Chapter 1210 After a few hours passed, Lin Yue and several people came to the royal city. The city here is very prosperous, and you can see that there is a flow of traffic everywhere. Under the leadership of Master Chen, Lin Yue came to the power of the royal city that he had made with the Chen family. However, Master Chen did not tell Lin Yue''s realm. This is what Lu Zu and the others meant. Now after a simple understanding, they know that the earth is not simple. Except for Lin Yue, their current realm was suppressed at the pinnacle of the Spirit King realm. On the earth, there may be a more powerful existence. Lin Yue and the others need to simply hibernate to avoid revealing their identity. "Shishi is here." At this moment, a young man with a tall stature and short clean hair came up, but his eyes were looking at Master Chen, unconsciously showing fiery heat. This is unobtrusive, very explicit. This made Master Chen very uncomfortable. "Zhao Can, we come to your grandfather to discuss something important." Master Chen frowned. "Okay, I''m going to report, why don''t you go for two drinks now, what do you think?" Zhao Can smiled. He unconsciously looked at Lin Yue and the others. Because of Lin Yue''s concealment, in Zhao Can''s eyes, Lin Yue''s were just a few ordinary people. Disdain was unavoidable in his heart. Especially seeing Master Chen''s attitude towards Lin Yue inevitably made him feel jealous. Because Lin Yue''s face was too handsome. There is also an unspeakable temperament on his body. He showed a bad face and looked at Lin Yue. But for Lin Yue, these are irrelevant. "Brothers, sit inside." Zhao Can''s tone was slightly cold. The goddess Yuqing smiled and said: "It seems that you have provoke another person unconsciously." Which is just to make fun of. With Lin Yue''s mindset, naturally they wouldn''t care about anything. Several people entered the building. "I don''t know the teacher, you are here now, what is the so-called?" Zhao Can sat on the chair and looked at Lin Yue and his group with doubts. Now the wine is here. Zhao Can ordered people to fill up a few people. Zhao Can''s realm is not high, and his aura is very vain, but he barely reached the threshold of cultivation. At first glance, it is piled up with drugs. The Zhao family meant that Zhao Can and Chen Shishi were married. After all, Master Chen''s appearance, Shen Yuluoyan, and talent for cultivation are excellent. Has been favored by the current Patriarch of the Zhao family. This matter has been mentioned many times. It was just prevaricated by Master Chen many times. If it were not for the ancestor of the Chen family, that strong man in the Spirit King realm had made good friends with the ancestor of the Chen family and treated the Chen family very well. Master Chen might have rejected it directly. After all, Zhao Can''s reputation is already well-known in the royal city. Unlearning, complete dude. Now as long as her father breaks through the Spirit King Realm, he can refuse this marriage. "We still have something important, so we won''t drink." Master Chen looked at the wine in his glass and directly refused. "Just a drink, now my grandfather is still in the process of healing, and it may take a while before he can leave the customs." Zhao Can said. And the injury of the ancestor he said was really because the Chen family invited him to open the parchment last time. A few years have passed, and the injuries on his body are still not good. Now Zhao Can has been asked to report. I believe it will take an hour or two. Mentioned this incident, he was ashamed of the Chen family, during which he also took out precious medicine many times. Master Chen heard Zhao Can mention this matter. She sighed helplessly and asked with concern, "How is Grandpa Grandpa''s injury now?" "It should be about to recover, but it is inevitable to leave some dark diseases." Zhao Can shook his head. "Just have a drink." Master Chen said. She picked up the glass and took a sip. Lin Yue looked at the wine in the glass with a hint of news at the corner of his mouth. This Zhao Can''s method of prescribing medicine is too clumsy. He wanted to bring everyone here down. Zhao Can raised his wine glass and gestured to Lin Yue in a provocative manner. He saw Lin Yue next to a woman who was as beautiful as a god, and the jealousy in his heart was even worse. Although the goddess Yuqing deliberately concealed her face, her beauty is also a top-notch existence on the earth. But there was a sneer in his heart. As long as these glasses of wine go down, everything is his. How could Lin Yue fail to see what Zhao Can meant. He just sneered at the corners of his mouth. Raise the glass and drink it all in one go. This little amount of medicine still has no effect on Lin Yue''s physique, even if the realm is suppressed. "Brother is really bold, you friend, I''ve settled it, it''s full." In Zhao Can''s eyes, a hint of ridicule flashed unconsciously. How can Lu Zu and the few people fail to see. But also drink the wine. One hour passed. I saw that here are all precious wine bottles. There are already ten bottles of Zhao Can alone. But Lin Yue is still indifferent now. Zhao Can''s face flushed at this time, and it seemed that he could no longer hold it. After drinking a few cups, Master Chen felt dizzy and fell on the tabletop and fell asleep. It seems that the medicinal effect has already begun to occur. Zhao Can looked at the eyes of Master Chen and Goddess Yuqing, becoming more and more hot. It''s just that he looked at Lin Yue, as if he still didn''t feel anything. Take advantage of the wine. Zhao Can wanted to hold Master Chen in his arms. "drink wine." Lin Yue picked up the wine glass and stopped Zhao Can''s next move with a single sentence. Until after another bottle. Zhao Can obviously couldn''t hold it anymore. At this time, he no longer concealed, revealing his face. He believed that the current Lin Yue was still not drunk, and the medicinal effects had not been brought down. Now even if Lin Yue was a practitioner, he would definitely not be able to exert his strength. He hugged Master Chen in his arms and came to Lin Yue''s side, intending to take away the Goddess Yuqing and the Second Palace Master of Shifangjie directly. "I hope you don''t be ignorant." In Zhao Can''s eyes, although it was a bit blurred, the threat was also very strong. I saw that Zhao Can''s cronies had already stepped forward, and the door here was closed. Lin Yue didn''t say a word. I saw a breath exuding. Zhao Can''s cronies directly exploded into blood fog. The blood splashed onto Zhao Can''s face. At this time, his distorted face felt the warmth and gradually calmed down. He was stunned directly in place. He still doesn''t know what happened. I just saw that there were a few cronies who only had the bottom half left in the field. "If you dare to do this, you have the courage." Lin Yue just said lightly. then. Zhao Can was directly mad at the same place. His pupils shrank, and he still didn''t understand how Lin Yue made the move when he knew he was dead. Lin Yue was right, even in the universe, no one dared to attack his idea. After coming to the earth, he has already encountered two waves. Those who don''t know are fearless, but they have to pay the corresponding price for what they do. At this time, the Zhao family seemed to perceive something wrong here. The breath of Lin Yue. Let the ancestors of the Zhao family leave in advance. After he came here, a hint of surprise flashed in his eyes unconsciously. When he saw Lin Yue, even if he had settled in the Spirit King Realm for many years, he still felt the horror, and his body was shaking unconsciously. "Who are you? ! " He couldn''t see through Lin Yue''s cultivation level at all. As the Spirit King Realm, he is already the top existence on the earth. And how terrifying is that for people who can''t see through his cultivation level? Chapter 1211: Get a message from Fairy Island Chapter 1211 Thought of this. Looking at the body of his great-grandson, he didn''t have the courage to ask questions. The coercion of this supreme one made him startled by the source. Lin Yue passed through with a breath. Master Chen wakes up. Her head felt dizzy. Lin Yue took a shot of the wine glass and threw it into the hands of the ancestors of the Zhao family. In the realm of the ancestors of the Zhao family, the problem in the wine glass can be seen at a glance. "It''s Zhao Can''s medicine." The ancestors of the Zhao family analyzed the reason at a glance. If this is the case, use such a despicable method against a strong person who can''t even see through. But Zhao Can should be killed. "It''s because I can''t discipline, I hope you don''t mind." The Zhao family ancestor lowered his posture. "Grandpa Grandpa." Master Chen woke up. "Master, are you okay." The ancestors of the Zhao family looked at the drugged Master Chen, and then at Zhao Can''s corpse, with a distressed expression on his face. Although he has no blood relationship with Shishi Chen, Shishi Chen has been smart since he was a child and he loved it very much. Now he was almost done a brutal thing by his great-grandson. In his heart, it is inevitable that there is some guilt. After clarifying the reason. The ancestors of the Zhao family made things clear and indifferently ordered to clean up Zhao Can''s body. They are now talking about business. Master Chen said that the sheepskin scroll had been torn apart by the young man who seemed to be young. His heart was even more shocked. You know, I was injured a few years ago because of this, but now I have only slightly recovered. "Grandpa Grandpa, it''s true that we rushed over today. It is this senior who wants to know about Sanxian Island. I wonder if the Zhao family has a collection?" Master Chen said truthfully. After being surprised, the ancestors of the Zhao family stabilized their minds. He looked at Lin Yue''s expression and began to become weird. He was speculating about where Lin Yue came from to have such strength. "It should be." The ancestor of the Zhao family said. The Zhao family''s power in the royal city is not very big. In the family, there are only two strong spirit kings. But to gain a firm foothold in the royal city, the heritage and collections in the family are naturally not low. The ancestors of the Zhao family immediately ordered people to fetch ancient books on Sanxian Island. These are all secrets of the Zhao family and are strictly forbidden to leak. But after seeing Lin Yue. He knows that this kind of powerhouse of several levels can only make good friends. Previously, Zhao Can had already offended him. If it were to apologize for not having a good life now, it is very likely that his entire Zhao family will suffer misfortune because of this. Lin Yue glanced at the ancient books he sent through his spiritual thoughts, and locked the books that were useful to him. I saw a yellowed ancient book appeared in his hands. Most of these books only record a few words about Sanxian Island, which is very limited for understanding Sanxian Island. Only this ancient book in the hands of Lin Yue recorded a legendary anecdote. "Unexpectedly, in this era, there are also records of the first emperor." Lin Yue pondered. According to common sense, the First Emperor, as a reincarnation, had awakened in the last era and went to an unknown place in the universe. In the era that should be reincarnation, his record will no longer appear. The news recorded on it was about the first emperor seeking immortality and asking medicine for longevity. This legend was also recorded before Lin Yue crossed the road. Although there are some discrepancies, in general, they are very similar. Unfortunately, there is still no specific record about the three fairy islands. "Perhaps the first emperor left a message deliberately for the things on the fairy island." Both Lin Yue and Lu Zu had such speculations. I just don''t know why the first emperor didn''t find the last thing in the end. Lin Yue put the ancient books away. "I know that there should be relevant records in an organization." Seeing his Zhao family''s collection is of little use. The ancestor of the Zhao family suggested. "You can go and see." Lin Yue said. Now that he has a map to go to Fairy Island, there should be no problem getting there. If you really don''t get any useful information, you have to go to Xiandao in person. The ancestors of the Zhao family led the way personally. Passed a few hidden streets. It gradually became dim and damp here. The place they were about to reach was the largest underground organization in China. There are many businesses it undertakes. Moreover, the inheritance is extremely long, and it has survived many wars, and it has stood firm. They collected many secrets about the earth. This is also the reason why the ancestors of the Zhao family are waiting to bring Lin more and more. After some exploration. The organization called "Yaotian" revealed the whole picture. Most of the people who came here covered their breath. However, like the ancestors of the Zhao family, it is still rare for the spiritual king realm to come here in person. The news they want to know is not ordinary. Therefore, the ancestors of the Zhao family paid a great price to reach the highest level of the Yaotian organization. I saw a man in black robe headed, with a very restrained aura on his body. There are two more people on the other side. A total of three people are all strong in the spirit king realm. Two spirit kings can stand in the royal city. As for the Yaotian organization, there are already three in the Spirit King Realm, and it is no longer known how many strong people are hidden among them. Through the words of the ancestors of the Zhao family. Knowing that the Yaotian organization was strangled by the joint forces of the ten major forces in the royal city more than ten years ago. But to this day, it still exists, enough to be seen, its powerful degree. Lin Yue''s spirit was let go. "Unexpectedly, there are creatures that have surpassed the Spirit King realm, but the state seems to be wrong, and the breath is very weak." Lin Yue said slowly. Wangcheng is worthy of being the hub of the entire China. Located in the dragon vein zone. Even in the years, some creatures suspected of breaking the shackles, and now standing in the emperor''s realm. However, the state of that creature seemed to be wrong, and he was asleep now. Breaking through the imperial realm on today''s earth will be suppressed by an unimaginable avenue, and will be cut by the avenue. This creature should also go up against the sky, and in the process of breaking through, encountered disaster. Because of this, I will always be in a deep sleep. If it is not a last resort, it will not wake up. "What are you here for?" The headed man in black had a hoarse voice and said slowly. Lin Yue has already seen it. This black-robed man is a puppet. And the puppet with the strength of the Spirit King Realm is very amazing for today''s earth. "We need news about Sanxian Island." The ancestor of the Zhao family came forward and said straightforwardly. "The value of this news is too great. Can you afford it?" Said the puppet. This did not surprise the ancestors of the Zhao family. After all, the rumors of Fairy Island have an opportunity to become a fairy. The immortal in their mouth is to break through to the emperor realm. For the practitioners on the earth, the temptation is very huge, enough to make all practitioners succeed. "What is the price to exchange?" The ancestor of the Zhao family said. "Look at what you can take out, it''s worth it." The puppet continued to speak. This put the ancestors of the Zhao family into a dilemma. Because of his injuries in the past few years, he has consumed a lot of natural materials and treasures. The entire Zhao family has not many things that can be exchanged. Lin Yue threw out an elixir that recorded the refining of Boundary Pill. "Is this enough?" Lin Yue said lightly. The refining method recorded in the Pill of Breakthrough Pill is very simple, as long as the medicinal materials in it are collected, it is not difficult to refining. And this pill was nothing to Lin Yue. After taking over the Dan Fang. It can be seen that the puppet is shaking unconsciously. "It can support the Four Elephant Realm to break through the spirit king''s pill!" The person behind the puppet was shocked in his eyes. They forced themselves to calm down. The puppet said, "If it is true, it is naturally enough." It was the ancestor of the Zhao family who was surprised to see Lin Yue''s handwriting. He realized now that he still underestimated Lin Yue. With this kind of handwriting. Lin Yue''s heels might be more terrifying than he had imagined, to the point where it was unimaginable. Lin Yue took out a bottle of pill that had been refined. The eyes of the three of them changed obviously. It''s just that they quickly suppressed this sentiment. Soon, the ancient book recording Sanxian Island was sent to Lin Yue''s hands. After a simple glance, Lin Yue and the others turned and left. Back to Zhao''s house. Lin Yue, Lu Zu and others began to carefully analyze the things recorded in it. "On Sanxian Island, there should be immortals, that is, monks in the emperor realm." Lu Zu said. Lin Yue is also very sure of this. There is also an image of a stone talisman imprinted on it. The legend recorded on it is the thing that Fairy Island protects together, with endless mysteries. Get it, you can get endless good luck. "It should be this thing." Lin Yue said. It''s just that there is no record of its precise function. "Only after you get it, you can comprehend it." Lin Yue said. It is definitely not a mortal thing that can make a person of reincarnation miss. It is very possible that it is extremely related to the upcoming black disaster. Thought of this. Not only Lin Yue, but Lu Zu''s expression began to become solemn. Without too much stay, after a few people are ready, set off immediately. According to the news that got the map. Came to the coast, heading towards the location of Fairy Island. The ancestors of the Zhao family were also begging for nothing. After Lin Yue and the others explained some things, they also went with them. During this time, he became flattering, completely devoid of the demeanor of the earth''s top powerhouse. This made Master Chen''s expression strange. Chapter 1212: Follow-up by Yaotian Organization Chapter 1212 The ancestors of the Zhao family bought a big ship. In the blue waves, the wind is sunny. There are many fishing boats on the sea. After seeing the magnificent ship that Lin Yue and the others were riding in, they all unconsciously fixed their gazes until Lin Yue and the others left. "Someone is following." Lin Yue''s spirit is so keen. He had already sensed it at this time. Behind them, a group of people followed. Observing its breath, it seems that they belong to the Yaotian organization. They came up with their ideas through Lin Yue''s generous handwriting. Through their search for information on Sanxian Island, it was guessed that Lin Yue and several people had probably already learned the location of Sanxian Island. There are not a few monks who go out to sea to find Sanxian Island every year. And from the sleeping imperial realm powerhouse in the Yaotian organization, they already knew that the realm of Lin Yue and his party was very terrifying. A gathering of strong people at least the pinnacle of the Nameless Spirit King, this level is extremely rare even in the entire China. They are not sure, they will not gather these forces to go to sea. Even Lin Yue and a few people did not have accurate coordinates. From Lin Yue''s hands, it would be very worthwhile to get something from him. After all, Lin Yue could come up with the prescription for "Broken Realm Pill" at will. It was hard to imagine how many secrets were still hidden in his body. Lin Yue and the others were not anxious. They know that there are many secrets in the Yaotian organization. The ancient books they obtained should also be incomplete, and the Yaotian organization may have more. On the boats of the Yaotian organization, there are array patterns from the ancient times, which can conceal the aura. If it weren''t for Lin Yue''s strong spiritual mind, perhaps he would really not be able to find its trace. "Unexpectedly, the Yaotian organization did these despicable things." The ancestors of the Zhao family looked angry. The people of Lu Zu were very calm. With their strength. It was the dormant imperial realm powerhouse who was born in person. Without Lin Yue''s action, even if Lu Zu was above his realm, he could still be suppressed. Gradually, a cloud of mist appeared in front of him. With the continuous deepening, it has reached the point where it can''t be seen. This gradually made the complexion of the people on the boats of the Yaotian organization behind them difficult to look. The fog here is very mysterious and can block the spirit and sight. Even the tracking methods they left on Lin Yue and the others had problems at this time and became less accurate. Until a certain moment passed. The compass in their hands completely lost its position, and the pointer began to spin frantically. "This should be recorded in ancient books. The fairy fog leading to the fairy island. It seems that they have really mastered the path to the fairy island. Now 1 is heading towards the accurate zone." Among the Yaotian organization, a few powerful spiritual kings showed joy on their faces. The secret of Sanxian Island is that in this era, many monks chase the dream of a lifetime. And now, by chance, they are expected to be able to reach that place. It means that as long as they enter, they will get endless good fortune. The people here are very likely to become immortal and reach an unimaginable realm. It''s just that the main problem now is that they have been lost in the mist. The sea is endless, and the sea is the same. If they can''t find the location of Lin Yue and the others, it is likely that they will be trapped here for the rest of their lives, knowing that their lives have come to an end. This fog is weird. It was Lin Yue and the few people in front, their complexions gradually becoming serious. Lin Yue''s spiritual thoughts can only cover a thousand miles, and this distance is very small for the entire sea area. At this time, the people in the Yaotian organization gritted their teeth and took out a bright light from their arms. Cast in bronze, rusty on it. Almost decayed. I saw these cultivators in the Spirit King realm, moving forward to force out their own blood, dripping onto the copper lamp. The copper lamp began to burn. Illuminated the way forward. This is also the Yaotian organization, which has continuously explored historical sites during these centuries. This is suspected to be an item left out of thought, which can illuminate the way forward. It''s just that this effect is very limited. It can only produce an effect in the mist, and what it needs to consume is very huge. It is the first supplement. They all consumed a lot of essence and blood of the strong in the Spirit King realm. If things go on in the long run, it is very likely that the Spirit King Realm powerhouse here is also unable to withstand consumption, and will run out of essence and blood as a result, and step into nirvana. It''s just that even if they took out the copper lamp at this time, they still lost the position of Lin Yue and the others. It has been going on for an hour. "It shouldn''t be like this, have they already suffered a disaster?" In the Yaotian organization, the puppet slowly spoke. There was a vague premonition in his heart, as if going forward, there would be great danger. Everyone in the Yaotian organization looked solemn at this time. "Are you looking for us?" The face of the ancestor of the Zhao family was cold, standing on the bow at this time. "Unexpectedly, you Yaotian organization, not keeping promises, it is really disappointing." The ancestors of the Zhao family stood still at this moment, and once again restored the demeanor of the top masters on the earth. Although he was injured a few years ago, his cultivation base has suffered a certain amount of damage. But he knew that Lin Yue behind him was too powerful to imagine. Even in the current Yaotian organization, there is one person who has reached the late stage of the Spirit King Realm. But in his heart, Lin Yue is absolutely powerful, above the earth, as long as those immortals do not emerge, no one can threaten them. This is the limit that the ancestors of the Zhao family can imagine. He didn''t know that even if the fairy appeared now, he still couldn''t see enough in front of Lin Yue. "Unexpectedly, you really have some means, but you have already been alert when you detect our location." The leader of the Yaotian organization spoke slowly at this time. He is just a puppet, he doesn''t know where he is. "It happens to use the things in your hands to explore the way forward." The ancestor of the Zhao family looked at the copper lamp held by the leader of the Yaotian organization. In his tone, with indifferent. "The ancestors of the Zhao family, but the peak of the early stage of the Spirit King Realm, do you think that with you alone, you can resist us?" The leader of the Yaotian organization, with a hoarse voice and a look of disdain. He did not mention Lin Yue. Because under the exploration of the ancestors organized by them, they are indeed the pinnacle of the Spirit King realm. The ancestor once awakened not long ago and passed down mysterious artifacts. Can easily obliterate the powerhouse at the pinnacle of the Spirit King Realm. "I advise you to hand over the coordinates of Sanxian Island in your hand. Maybe you can consider and forgive you not to die." The leader of Yaotian organization spoke slowly. There was cruelty in his eyes. Everyone knew that it was Lin Yue and others who handed over the map of Sanxian Island, and the people of Yaotian organization could not let them go. It''s just the people of Yaotian organization, even if they have made full preparations, they are sure to be foolproof. But they didn''t expect that among Lin Yue and his party, there was an existence beyond their ancestors of the Yaotian organization. "In that case, kill them." Lin Yue didn''t want to delay too much time, and said calmly at this time. It seems that his plain words and deeds can determine the life and death of these people in the Yaotian organization. "Hahaha... are you telling a joke?" One of the Yaotian organization said with a big smile at this time. "Come here if you have the ability." The ancestors of the Zhao family, standing in the front at this time, have a sense of pointing the country. Chapter 1213: The ancestors of Yaotian escaped from the city Chapter 1213 Master Chen was on the side, looking at the ancestors of the Zhao family, there was a feeling that he couldn''t bear to look directly. Under her influence, the ancestor of the Zhao family, who is also known as the grandfather of the ancestor, was a strong man in the royal city. At this time, he showed the look and actions of a spoiled rogue. It''s really shameful. The people of Yaotian organization became a little hesitant. They were worried that the ancestors of the Zhao family had left behind some secret methods on the ship to let them be damaged. The leader of the Yaotian organization at this time was very calm. At the same time, he has absolute self-confidence. They now have the means given by their ancestors. It is here that there are a few strong people at the pinnacle of the Spirit King Realm, and here, they only end up with hatred. "Why, don''t you dare?" The ancestors of the Zhao family showed a distressed expression, and continued to provoke: "I thought the Yaotian organization, which had stood for hundreds of years, was so powerful. I didn''t expect it to be just a strong foreigner and a good-for-nothing generation." The ancestor of the Zhao family kept shaking his head, his eyes filled with disappointment. "As you wish." The leader of the Yaotian organization was just an understatement. Before the palm of his hand, there was a sudden burst of brilliance. The spot of light rose up and came into the sky above the sea. The terrifying formation directly enveloped all here. This is definitely a power beyond the Spirit King Realm. "The power of the immortal, in your Yaotian organization, there really are such strong people!" Facing the pressure from the formation, the ancestor of the Zhao family was shocked in his eyes. Master Chen''s cultivation base was the lowest. He couldn''t bear the pressure at this time, and his complexion gradually turned pale. At this time, the breath of Lu Zu and the few people burst out. "Sure enough, you are all powerhouses at the pinnacle of the Spirit King realm. Your force is enough to push all the forces across China, but when you encounter our Yaotian organization, you can only drink hatred." The leader of the Yaotian organization was taunting at this time. Now the ancestor Yaotian''s methods have completely blocked this place. Asuka is difficult to cross. The goddess Yuqing exudes a breath and envelops Master Chen. Otherwise, it is very likely that just under this coercion, Master Chen would die on the spot. "Thank you senior." Master Chen''s face was like golden paper, wiped off the blood from the corners of his mouth, and said with difficulty. The goddess Yuqing shook her head. They looked at the formation in the sky together. However, their expressions were very calm, without showing the slightest panic. By their current level, it was just a small imperial formation, even if the realm was suppressed. But they are unimaginable above the precipitation of their realm. Don''t say that this emperor realm, above the realm, has already had a big problem. It is the real Emperor Realm, in front of any of them, it is difficult to break through the storm. It''s just that the ancestors of the Zhao family felt the breath behind him, and he was really jumped off. Suddenly his figure was aroused. In his hunch, Lin Yue is very strong. Unexpectedly, everyone here has already reached the pinnacle of the Spirit King Realm. He originally wanted to show off in front of Lin Yue. Unexpectedly, it was like a clown. Lin Yue looked at the emperor''s formation in the sky. "Is this what you rely on?" Lin Yue just made an understatement. I saw him step out. Came to the sky. Even the breath of cultivation base did not come out from his body. Only relying on the strength of the battle body. Seeing the entire sky, it seemed that Lin Yue couldn''t bear the strength of Lin Yue''s battle body, and the thunder light was surging. The power of the battle body is already terrifying! Aroused the vision of heaven and earth. It seems that it has surpassed the signs of the Tao on the earth, which can be carried. At this time, punishment will come to wipe out Lin Yue. Some people in the Yaotian organization with low cultivation bases couldn''t bear the coercion of Lin Yue''s fighting body at this time, and couldn''t help kneeling down. Hiss¡ª¡ª It can be heard that the ancestors of the Zhao family were breathing air-conditioning at this time. The pupils were dilated to the extreme. This is definitely an invincible existence. Looking at the entire earth, now that Lin Yue can rival Lin Yue, there is probably only the hidden fairy. And what Lin Yue showed at this time was just the power of the battle body. If it is practice and so on, all show up. In the eyes of the ancestors of the Zhao family, even immortals could be eliminated. This kind of person who only existed in the legend appeared in front of him at this time. The ancestors of the Zhao family couldn''t help becoming dry. "Perhaps the purpose of this predecessor is to find and think, to truly enter the realm of immortals." The ancestors of the Zhao family whispered. At this time, he had become extremely respectful of Lin Yue''s name. boom-- I saw Lin Yue''s punch. In the sky, there was a brilliant fire. The unstoppable formation method given by the powerhouse of the emperor realm burst directly into pieces under Lin Yue''s punch. Lin Yue, bathed in the flames, slowly appeared in front of the Yaotian organization. The people of Yaotian organization were still taunting a second. At this moment, he was already standing in place. It has exceeded their imagination. The leader of the Yaotian organization, his pupils contracted at this time. All this was something he had never thought of. Although they knew that the people here had several cultivators at the pinnacle of the Spirit King realm. But this is too terrifying. With the power of the physical body, it broke the formation left by the emperor realm. If he showed all his power. Can my ancestors match? The people of Yaotian organization have already begun to doubt. Lin Yue stood in front of everyone, with a sense of indifference in his eyes. "If you dare to kill me today, the entire China, and even the earth, will have no place for you, that is, the power you are in. When you do not go back, it will be turned into ruins." The leader of Yaotian organization threatened at this time. The faces of the ancestors of the Zhao family and Master Chen were very pale. They have no doubt about the intelligence capabilities of the Yaotian organization. The Zhao family and the Chen family, if this is the case, it is very likely that they will really be annihilated into the dust of history and disappear from the world. The expressions of Master Chen and the ancestors of the Zhao family became difficult to look at. There was hesitation in their eyes. After all, in their family, there are people they miss. Especially the ancestors of the Zhao family. He managed the entire Zhao family with one hand. "No one has threatened me in front of me." Lin Yue said lightly. I saw him taking photos of the leader of the Yaotian organization from a distance, with a sense of indifference in his eyes. "It''s just a puppet. Do you think the main body is hiding in the organization, so I can''t kill you?" Lin Yue said slowly. I saw him crush the leader of the Yaotian organization. Detained a ray of spiritual thoughts among them. He looked at it lightly. The power of horrible spirituality. Intruded into it. Immediately afterwards, across the endless distance, an old woman in the depths of the Yaotian organization, in the retreat, suddenly opened his eyes. There was a look of horror in her eyes. "You are not the pinnacle of the Spirit King Realm, but..." The words are not finished yet. I saw that Lin Yue''s spiritual mind had reached its retreat. The old woman has not had time to deliver the news. "Who, dare to kill my descendants..." A magnificent voice sounded. There is a threat in it. I saw the endless power of divine mind surging. Towards Lin Yue''s divine consciousness that now exudes golden light. But it didn''t make any difference. Lin Yue pointed out that the old woman''s breath suddenly broke off. Even if she is a strong person at the pinnacle of the Spirit King Realm. Under Lin Yue''s divine mind, he couldn''t resist even the slightest. "Do you want to die too?" Lin Yue''s divine mind turned into a phantom, at this time, the golden divine power on his body was burning like a flame. Chapter 1214: Yingzhou Fairy Island opens Chapter 1214 The breath of the emperor realm is fully revealed. Moreover, the realm of the ternary unity of Lin and Yue has reached the perfect state. Now facing the imperfect emperor realm beings, Lin Yue was completely crushing it in all directions. Just the breath that he exudes has already made him unable to bear it. I saw a huge python phantom, which was whining at this time, and he unconsciously showed fear. Even if it is on the earth, it is revered as an immortal. In front of Lin Yue, he still didn''t look at it. Lin Yue was just a breath, and he was wounded by the endless distance. After seeing Lin Yue''s spiritual thoughts, it no longer meant to be superior, and it was actually fleeing. The entire royal city was shocked by the ancestors of the Yaotian organization. All the strong men awakened from the retreat at this time and came to the high sky. Look at the Yaotian organization''s position together. "No, the ancestor Yaotian has woken up!" The face of the strongest one of the ten forces in the royal city at this time has become very difficult to look at. "What happened, the ancestor Yaotian seemed to be afraid of something, and is now on the run?" The other person also showed doubts under his horrified expression. They all know the existence of Yaotian ancestor. Otherwise, in the process of encircling and suppressing the Yaotian organization more than ten years ago, the Yaotian organization had already been destroyed. The ancestor Yaotian has always been a thorn in their hearts. However, seeing him fleeing at this time, I was very frightened. It is hard to imagine that there is still someone in the world today that can make the creatures called immortals fear. All this happened very quickly. The ancestor Yaotian could no longer take care of everything. I saw a terrifying black cloud formed above the royal city. There was thunder in the air. The silver snake comes and destroys everything. There are a large number of urban buildings that have been damaged as a result. The power of the imperial realm is not allowed by the laws of the earth. As long as such creatures are born, they will be condemned by heaven. This is why the ancestor Yaotian has been dormant after enlightening hundreds of years ago. Lin Yue faintly looked at the big snake in the sky, constantly fleeing towards the distance. For the current ancestor Yaotian, the threat of Heavenly Tribulation is far less than Lin Yue. Now it has only one idea in its heart, and that is to escape! Lin Yue did not stop him from fleeing. Lin Yue''s spirit was slowly dissipating. Within the scope of the East China Sea. Lin Yue used his spiritual thoughts to partially reflect the scene in the Yaotian organization. The people of Yaotian organization were already sluggish at this time. They all saw it clearly. My ancestors don''t even know where to escape. The powerful forces in the king''s city have already given orders at this time to start to explore the reasons that made Yaotian ancestors fearful. The ancestors of the Zhao family stood there foolishly. This scene was also clearly seen by him. He only felt that his body no longer belonged to him, and cold sweat broke out in the faintly between his back. He hadn''t expected that Lin Yue''s strength had reached such a terrifying situation. Even the legendary fairy in the earth, in front of him, can only escape. Lin Yue had already opened his eyes indifferently at this time. He threw down the black robe in his hand. The palm is just a light stroke. All the rest of the Yaotian organization turned into blood mist and dissipated in a horrified roar. The strong smell of blood wafted over the East China Sea. Lin Yue took the copper lamp in his hand. The mist here began to slowly dissipate. Several people did not look at the broken hull of the Yaotian organization. Following the location recorded on the map, they began to move forward. Time does not know how long has passed. They finally walked out of the endless fog. "Since the record on the earth, there have been rumors that some people have entered the fairy island by chance, and thus obtained a great opportunity and created an immortal force." The ancestor of the Zhao family, told what he had known. At this time, facing Lin Yue''s attitude, he became more and more respectful. In the end, he was even more shameless, huddling with Master Chen and listening to Lin Yue''s teachings. He also benefited a lot from listening to Lin Yue''s preaching, and in the end he broke through to the middle of the Spirit King realm directly on the ship. For the ancestors of the Zhao family, this is endless good fortune. At the same time, his heart is also very excited. Thanks again and again to Lin Yue. Lin Yue just nodded faintly. These things are very simple for him. Master Chen was on the side, there was already a black line. My grandfather, his grandfather, seemed not very serious, and was different from the person in his heart. After a month has passed. Several people have no idea what sea area they have come to. As far as the eye can see, only a few small islands can be seen. The few people were sitting in the boat, and the road ahead was very lonely, but for Lu Zu and the others, endless years have passed, this time is nothing. Feeling the map on my hand, the temperature became hot. Lin Yue and the others knew that they were already very close to the location of Xiandao. I just don''t know why, I have not been able to perceive its specific position. In the meantime, the realm of Master Chen also settled very deeply. I believe that as long as he has enough energy and material, he will be able to break through to the world''s top combat power-the Spirit King Realm. This kind of progress, even the ancestors of the Zhao family, felt very frightened. At the same time sighed at Master Chen''s talent. Now Lin Yue is more and more certain that Master Chen is definitely a reincarnation. Because through the order of the **** king, looking back through time, I vaguely saw the past life of Master Chen. If this is the case, one day they will meet each other. That breath made Lin Yuedu feel a little surprised. The true body of Master Chen before the reincarnation had definitely surpassed the ancestral realm. With Lin Yue''s current realm, he couldn''t see through the long river of time. Just after Lin Yue and a few people sat cross-legged for a while. The parchment in Lin Yue''s hand suddenly became extremely hot, as if holding magma. The parchment leapt out involuntarily. Arrived high in the sky, exuding a flaming yellow light. Above the calm sea, suddenly, it became choppy. The entire hull is like a leaf, with a feeling of crumbling. At this time, the ancestors of the Zhao family stood up and said: "Seniors, it''s just a small storm, wait and rest, let Xiao Zhao suppress it." The ancestors of the Zhao family had an incomparably clear understanding of their status. I saw him use his magical powers to stabilize the entire hull. On the parchment, a beam of vicissitudes of ancient times shot out. Illuminated an area directly. I saw rumbling and shaking above the sea. There seems to be something that is gradually unblocking it. The enchanting fairy air began to fill this sea area. The ordinary sea area gradually shrouded in mystery. "Here is the formation of the Holy Realm." Lu Zu nodded and said. It is no wonder that throughout the ages, among the practitioners of the earth, they have only heard of legends, and have not really seen the three fairy islands. It turns out that there is an array of holy realm here. In the Age of Domination, the emperor''s realm is already top of the sky. How can I find it here. "Who opened the formation of Fairy Island? ! " I saw a sound of scolding in the place where the immortal energy was enveloped. The immortal spirit that has been here is slightly dissipated. The whole picture of Fairy Island was revealed. "Excuse me, where is the fairy island, Penglai, Yingzhou, or the abbot?" Lin Yue stood upright on the bow and asked slowly. "Unexpectedly, in this world, there are still people who know the name of Xiandao, this place is Yingzhou, and I invite you to leave." I saw a boy-like person with a pale face and directly issued an expulsion order. "I came to Fairy Island, in order to find what the first emperor was looking for, please let me know." Lin Yue said slowly. As the king of the universe, he was very polite to a boy on the fairy island. "Now in a special period, Xiandao is not right to take guests." The boy said: "Even if you have a token, you can''t." "Then please, the island owner, come out and see you." Lin Yue faced the boy and said calmly. At this moment, Lin Yue no longer hides his cultivation. The coercion of the imperial realm began to envelop the entire fairy island. The wind and waves swept across. Let the boy change in amazement. "A strong man in the imperial realm, I can''t imagine that such a strong man can be born on the earth today." The boy''s vision is very high. Although he was in the Spirit King Realm, he still saw Lin Yue''s cultivation. The whole fairy island shook. Chapter 1215: Immortal Island Master’s Answer Chapter 1215 This breath gradually made the complexion of the boy who guarded the fairy island gradually become serious. The cultivation base of Emperor Lin Yue''s realm seemed to be more ambitious than he expected. But on the earth today, there shouldn''t be such a strong person. Heaven and earth have not allowed this kind of power to be born. But everything appeared in front of him, so that he had to look surprised again. Just when the world changes. Lin Yue''s breath became more and more terrifying. Almost the entire sea area is shrouded. "Where did such a powerful existence come from? ! " I only heard a magnificent voice in the fairy island. In the cold, slightly surprised. I saw an old-fashioned figure appearing, wearing a gray Taoist robe, with the bones of fairy style. The aura on his body is decent, and he is definitely a strong man in the emperor realm. Lin Yue faced the breath that was crushing on him. His figure remained motionless, and his clothes floated slowly with the surging water vapor. The owner of Fairy Island slowly appeared in the sky at this time, with a calm expression on his face. In his current realm, it seems that there is nothing that can touch his emotions. To be able to break through to the emperor realm on today''s earth, even if it is on the immortal island with plenty of energy. Still moving. After Lin Yue saw the Lord of the Fairy Island, he reduced his breath. "People from the previous life on Earth, visiting Fairy Island, it was a bit presumptuous, please forgive me." Lin Yue bowed his hand and said his identity at the same time. It wasn''t until Lin Yue said this, that the expression of the Lord of the Immortal Island was slightly moved. "Are you an awakened reincarnation being on earth?" The owner of Fairy Island had a questioning tone. For the owner of Fairy Island, Lin Yue didn''t feel surprised when he knew the name of Samsara. The fairy island stands on the earth¡¯s cycle, immortal forever. Naturally, there are many things to understand. "You can also call me a reincarnation, but the way I awaken is different." Lin Yue answered calmly. "If this is the case, come to Fairy Island and we will discuss it slowly." Invitation from the Lord of Fairy Island. The purpose of Lin Yue and the others was to enter the fairy island, so they did not refuse. The scenery in the fairy island is not as magnificent as imagined. On the contrary, it is natural and simple here. The building is almost invisible. Entering Fairy Island is a slippery sheep intestine trail, with lush ancient trees on both sides, and deer running around, drinking from the mountain stream. The enchanting fairy fog, shrouded in the mountains and forests. It is peaceful, just like a fairyland. The suppression of the Earth Avenue here doesn''t seem to be as violent, and it is almost imperceptible. Several people took a cup of tea and came to the center of the fairy island. There is only one simple thatched house, with farm tools and straw hats hanging on it, which contrasts with the surrounding environment. At this time, Lin Yue''s expression became a little weird. Because of this thatched house, he was very familiar with it, and it seemed to be similar to the location and architecture of each reincarnation, almost exactly the same. It''s just that there are a few more items on it. Lin Yue''s expression only disappeared for a moment, and soon became calm. He already knew that every time he reincarnated, there must be many secrets in the place where he revived. It''s just that he hasn''t had time to explore. Lin Yue already had an idea in his heart. After this incident, perhaps it was time to return to the Twelve Universes, to reach that place, and to have a good exploration. Several people entered the thatched house, and the boy made tea. Lin Yue''s eyes scanned the four directions unconsciously, not only were they similar, but the aura in them was also very similar. "This is the tea for enlightenment. It has great benefits for the cultivation of Taoism." The fairy island master said slowly. He already knew that the true realm of Lin Yue''s people was definitely not limited to the peak of the Spirit King realm, or the emperor realm. Far more powerful than he thought. He has been on the fairy island for thousands of years, and he knows the secrets that many people on the earth don''t know. "I want to ask, why the earth is called the land of reincarnation." Lin Yue is straightforward. This is not only Lin Yue, but Lu Zu and the others, they also want to understand. Because on the earth, there are many unimaginable strong men who are still in reincarnation. They must understand what secrets are there. After all, the black disaster is approaching, and no universe can escape, and the creatures on the earth in reincarnation are likely to be the key to solving the black disaster. After all, among the twelve universes today, the strongest on the bright side is just the ancestral realm. As for the Genius Xeon above, even if they exist, their condition is very bad, and they are probably already in the dying moment. In their First Universe, they were extremely powerful in the past, but the strongest among them have already entered the opposite side of the sea of ??bounds and are fighting. There are already many people in them, the true passing, even the true spirits. None of them stayed. It is the leader of the Western religion who truly transcends the universe, and there is only the remnant spirit left, living in the boundary sea, resisting the wind and waves of the boundary sea, in order to attract the lost strong to return. No universe can escape. Although the Lord of Immortal Island only has the cultivation base of the Emperor Realm, he is the one who has survived the last cycle. He also had an understanding of the pattern of the world. At that time, it was exactly what he knew, when all spirits were truly dead. Even the samsara who hides on the earth can hardly escape. "The earth is an unimaginable big figure in the past. The real supremacy, the place created by the union, is to evolve something, but later, during the war, too many strong men have passed away, so this place has evolved into In the land of reincarnation, I hope that endless years will pass, and the true spirits of some people can be revived..." The owner of Fairy Island spoke at this moment and said the information he knew. "How powerful people can rebuild reincarnation under the union? ! " The second palace lord of Shifangjie showed a surprised look in his beautiful eyes. They all know what reincarnation represents. The more powerful people are, the more they have detached themselves from reincarnation, and above the earth, the true spirits of the powerful can actually be taken in, and after endless years have passed, they can be revived. "I am a remnant left over from the three eras. I am not a reincarnation in the true sense. It is only with the help of the mighty power of Xiandao that I can survive." Immediately afterwards, the owner of Xiandao sighed and looked at the sky here. After Lin Yue and the few people passed by the Lord of the Immortal Island, such words became more and more shocked by the power of the earth. If it is the day that reincarnation begins, it is true. No matter how powerful you are, you still can¡¯t hide. Everything will pass into nirvana and return to reincarnation. "In the last era, was it possible that only the reincarnation of the first emperor was resurrected?" Lu Zu was confused. He didn''t count Lin Yue among them. Because Lin Yue is not a reincarnation in the true sense. It was only because he had traveled into the twelve universes and had the support of the God King''s order to escape the liquidation of the earth. As of now, the memory of his previous life has not recovered. And just by relying on the strength that he had not even reached the Divine King Realm in his previous life, he was far from qualified to enter the reincarnation of the earth. Perhaps because of the special mighty power of the God King Ling, he entered the earth and entered the cycle of reincarnation. It is precisely because of this that he has become so strong. "The twelve universes back then, although they were weak, they definitely contained secrets. Otherwise, his father, the former old god, would not know the earth, and sent his true spirit into the cycle of reincarnation." Lin Yue guessed so in his heart. Chapter 1216: Xiandao master, Xu Fu under the seat of the first emperor Chapter 1216 Master of the Immortal Island, Xu Fu under the Seat of the First Emperor Through the understanding of the Lord of Fairy Island. Lin Yue and several people already had their own preliminary guesses about the name of the land of reincarnation. "The first emperor, as an emperor through the ages, dared to call himself an emperor. His courage has surpassed most reincarnates. It is really because he was too powerful. In the first battle before ancient history, he was at the forefront of fighting, so he was the most injured. Seriously, otherwise it should have recovered a long time ago." The Lord of Fairy Island said slowly. "It is precisely because he is too detached, that in the last era, he cut off the way of others, and became enlightened by one person, making it difficult for all reincarnations to wake up, and can only wait for this era." The Lord of the Fairy Island revealed this fact. "When the first emperor was leaving, he once said that his awakening was greatly related to the emergence of variables, but he didn''t elaborate, he foreseeed the threat ahead, and led his former followers to an unknown place. " "Variables..." Everyone was a little puzzled. In the mouth of the Lord of the Immortal Island, the First Emperor was absolutely incomparably powerful, allowing him to recover in advance, then the variables in his mouth must be beyond everything. Lin Yue sat calmly. He learned from Bai Qi''s mouth. Perhaps there is a great connection between myself and that variable. "What is your relationship with Emperor Shi Huang?" Lin Yue asked. "I was an alchemist under the seat of the first emperor. I have almost forgotten the name of the previous era." The Lord of Fairy Island was taken aback. Although he escaped the reconciliation of the previous era, the Dao Mark still left on his body, leaving a wound that was difficult to repair. Therefore, his realm, in these thousands of years, was still at the peak of the imperial realm. Inch advance. Usually in a deep sleep. Lin Yue fell into the memory. He thought of the legend he had heard when he was on the earth. Without the slightest hesitation, he said the name of the master of Xiandao: "Xu Fu." The first emperor really ordered Xu Fu to take three hundred boys and girls to Fairy Island to find the elixir of life. The complexion of the Lord of the Immortal Island changed suddenly, and suddenly became fierce. The breath on his body suddenly became extremely flaming. Almost at a certain moment, he was about to break through the imperial realm. This change was unexpected for Yuqing Goddess and others. They didn''t expect it at all. In the age of the end of the law on the earth, all high-end forces are suppressed. Some people have broken through to the limit. It can now be known that the lord of the fairy island, that is, Xu Fu, had definitely broken into the holy realm a long time ago. It was only because of the change of times that caused the fall, and even now, it has not recovered. It wasn''t until Lin Yue said his name that his dormant power took the initiative to recover, and he stood at the pinnacle at this time. "Do you know my name? ! " It wasn''t until a long time later that Xu Fu''s strength gradually subsided. He can no longer see the slightest old age, it seems that he is thousands of years younger. The hair has become gray. The blood all over his body is very full. Although he didn''t break into the holy realm, he was just like this, and he was already the pinnacle of the emperor realm. A small earth, able to give birth to such a strong person, one step away from the holy realm, is also amazing enough. And Xu Fu is not a reincarnation. This kind of talent, if placed in the beginning world, is also very rare. Lin Yue was very calm. Facing Xu Fu''s question, he didn''t show the slightest movement. Because even the current Xu Fu, even if he broke through to the Holy Realm, it would not pose too much threat to Lin Yue. The hundredfold power in the order of the **** king was superimposed, and when he first entered the emperor realm, he severely injured the priest of light. If there were no six-winged **** king, I am afraid that the bright priest at that time would have completely disappeared. "I see, you are what the first emperor said, that variable!" Xu Fu couldn''t keep that calm anymore. He was ordered to guard in Yingzhou Fairy Island. Now, thousands of years have passed, he has been staying here. When he finally saw the person whom the first emperor said, his emotions became very agitated. He had already found the fairy island that year, but the restrictions here were very strong, even after he came in, he could no longer find his way back. Can''t bring back what the first emperor said. He wanted to follow the emperor''s side, to witness the supreme land, even if it was reduced to cannon fodder, he also wanted to go to war by the emperor''s side. But the years have changed, and everything is too late. It wasn''t until three thousand years ago that he finally broke through into the holy realm and found out the rules of the fairy island. But at that time, it was already at the critical point of reincarnation. The First Emperor had already left the earth and went to fight in an unknown place. He also only received the last order from the First Emperor to himself, waiting for the arrival of the variables, and then handing the things of the fairy island into his hands. He didn''t meet until now. Lin Yue looked at the indestructible Xu Fu with a firm heart, and his emotions at this time had become very excited. It can be seen that the personality charm of the first emperor that year was so great that it could allow the killing gods, including Bai Qi, to follow him all the time. It''s just that Lin Yue was a little puzzled as to why he was a variable in the mouth of the First Emperor. If it is true. Back then, he was only the youngest son of the old **** king in the twelve universes, and his realm was no more than the realm of the **** king. In the eyes of their level of powerhouse, they shouldn''t care at all. Is there any secret of his identity? Lin Yue thought secretly in his heart. It''s just that the first emperor didn''t leave the slightest clue about all of this. Perhaps it was also the supreme powerhouse who used to include the First Emperor, who would say so after deduction. Thinking of this, not only Lin Yue, but Lu Zu and the others all looked in the direction of Lin Yue. There is doubt in their hearts now. But Xu Fu shook his head and said: "The First Emperor once said that your identity is very special, and it may be the last key. Only you can control the things on the fairy island." This may be one of the reasons why the first emperor did not take away the mysterious things on the fairy island. "Come with me." Xu Fu greeted Lin Yue and the others. When they came to the back of the thatched cottage. I saw an ancient well with quaint vicissitudes of life. The breath of the last years is showing. Although the masonry piled on it has already collapsed. However, from the few people of Lu Zu, they have already reached the perspective of the ancestral realm and the **** king realm, and can clearly perceive them. The ancient well covered with moss is definitely not as ordinary as it looks. With the flick of Xu Fu''s sleeves. The ancient well began to vibrate. I saw several ancient fonts appeared on the ancient well, none of them knew. But this ancient font, it seems that every word, with a kind of Taoism, the meaning of supremacy, began to circulate. Lin Yue''s state of mind, under the radiance of the ancient font, became clear and pure, like water. He slowly closed his eyes. This ancient font seems to come from before ancient history, but it was formed naturally between heaven and earth. It''s definitely not any kind of font in the world. Chapter 1217: Ancient fonts that nurture heaven and earth Chapter 1217 The Ancient Font That Contains the Most Reasonable World This is the cohesion of the Great Avenue of Heaven and Earth. After using this ancient font, it is actively condensed. "This is a great fortune." The Second Palace Master of Shifang Realm, at this time, there was surprise in the beautiful eyes. She has been in the Divine King Realm for many years and has been stagnant. But at this time, just under the shining light of the ancient font, the realm of oneself has begun to loosen vaguely. He seems to be about to break through to the middle stage of the Divine King Realm at this time! And this is just the brilliance of ancient fonts that can cause such horrible results. If you can comprehend all these ancient fonts, how terrifying the accomplishment is, I''m afraid it''s hard to imagine. At least you can know. The ancestral realm is definitely not the end. When they reached their realm, they already knew that there was no end to their cultivation. But these ancient fonts, after they appeared, seemed to open up the universe, and people couldn''t help but give birth to a sense of stalwart endlessness. They did not know until here. After arriving in the ancestral realm, the avenues in the heavens and the earth still looked weak and small, just like ants. This is also the reason why Xu Fu quickly broke through to the peak of the Emperor Realm within thousands of years. If he was not cut by the Great Dao of Earth, his achievements would have reached the Holy Land on Earth. This kind of tyranny is very rare in the once huge Twelve Universes. It can be seen that Xu Fu''s talent, or good fortune, is unimaginable. As long as he is given time to practice, his achievements are bound to be limitless. "I saw that Shenwu has lived through nine ancient fonts for a period of time, but it has never been as popular as it is today. Is it because of your appearance?" Xu Fu looked at Lin Yue, who had only come into contact with ancient fonts for the first time, and whispered to himself. There was doubt in his eyes. It just thought that this was the person from the first emperor''s mouth, and immediately let go of the doubts in his heart. The ancient font is spinning above the sky. With its breath becoming stronger and stronger. Everyone fell into the realm of enlightenment. This kind of realm is very mysterious, but it makes people''s understanding and so on, infinitely magnified. Lin Yue owns the eight parts of Taixu himself and is in the realm of enlightenment all the time. This is also the reason why his understanding is much higher than that of any monk. It''s just that in this ancient font, the enlightenment state he led into was far more mysterious than the enlightenment state in the eight parts of Taixu he had mastered. It seems that this is starting from the most original avenue. The bell of Tao rang through the hearts of everyone. At this time, Lin Yue seemed to have entered a strange space. There was no concept of time and space. It seemed to be the only place in the ancient times. No one knew where this place was. I saw Lin Yue standing above the water with his eyes closed slightly. On top of his head, the nine ancient fonts were constantly rotating, and the breath exuding was surging, slowly sinking into Lin Yue. In the figure. "This is a force that transcends the ancestral realm. The ancient fonts and the condensed Tao make it difficult for me to comprehend now." Lin Yue thought in his heart. The Taoism contained in the font has surpassed the limit that he can comprehend as the ancestor realm now. Even now he is in the realm of enlightenment. Two enlightenment states, blessing at the same time. He still felt that even if he looked at one of the ancient fonts, he still felt divine consciousness pain, and almost all of them would collapse because of it. This is still under the condition that the ancient fonts are not offensive, and it has already made Lin Yue so difficult. If the old typeface is aggressive, I am afraid that none of the people here will survive, without the slightest suspense. Although it is difficult to thoroughly comprehend, the benefits Lin Yue has received are also huge. He seemed to have a lot of clarity on the path of the ancestral realm. I don''t know how long it has passed. Lin more slowly woke up from the realm of enlightenment. He was dressed in white and stood on the calm lake. There was no movement, there was no ripple on the lake. The space here is very quiet. If it hadn''t been for Lin Yue to open his eyes, the environment here would have been preserved forever, without the slightest change. After Lin Yue opened his eyes, the environment here seemed to have changed no longer. In the distance, land gradually appeared. In the white mist, something else was born. "Is this how the world was born?" Lin Yue looked at all this calmly, his eyes were very deep, as if he had already seen everything. It''s just that with his current realm, he still can''t see the essence of this space. It can only be clearly perceived that this seems to be evolving the world, and the real universe was born in this way. Although in the realm of Origin God, the evolution of heaven and earth is far less profound than this. This seems to be the real creation. It can be seen that there seem to be creatures gradually being born on it. But all this stopped abruptly after not knowing how long, it seems that the principles here are not complete. The nine ancient fonts here are not enough to evolve the real universe. The space here is about to collapse. Perhaps Lin Yue touched a certain taboo. The space at this time is gradually dying. Lin Yue looked at the nine ancient fonts above the sky, and slowly muttered: "Although I am not enough to comprehend you, but I can remember that it is imprinted in the sea of ??knowledge." Lin Yue''s eyes became extremely deep. He is copying nine ancient fonts, and it seems that he really wants to imprint the nine fonts in the sea of ??knowledge. But his old font is too mysterious. Just a simple copy, Lin Yue felt very difficult. The eye sockets were cracking, and his spiritual thoughts were even more signs of dying, and he couldn''t bear the power of nine ancient fonts. Every stroke and every painting in it contains endless power and has the ability to open up the world. But Lin Yue''s spirit has an indelible feeling. He forcibly increased his strength. Begin to absorb the power of nine ancient fonts. But over time. Lin Yue hasn''t even printed a single font, and the space here has almost collapsed, and fragments are falling continuously. Every piece of fragment here seems to be a world with endless mighty power. As long as you come into contact with it, even if you are in the ancestral realm, you have to be annihilated. Regardless of Lin Yue''s current realm, he was suppressed in the emperor realm. Lin Yue seemed to feel nothing in the face of the changes in space. At this moment, the power of the God King''s Ling from Lin Yue''s body began to radiate, and it was forcibly reversed by him in the space that was gradually collapsing. All the time, it is going backwards. Until a certain moment later, the space here is restored to its original state. Lin Yue has made up his mind to imprint the nine ancient fonts here in the sea of ??knowledge. It''s this time now. Lu Zu and several people have already withdrawn from the realm of enlightenment, and you can see that their eyes are full of horror. Obviously, they all witnessed that scene at the same time, the beginning of the universe. After they settled their minds, they turned their heads and looked, only to see that Lin Yue was still in that space. And it seems that Lin Yue''s state is very wrong. Divine Mind has become very dim. It seems that it may die at any time. They just don''t know why, they can perceive a supreme mighty power from Lin Yue''s dying spirit. This kind of breath is very similar to the ancient fonts they perceive. "Lin Yue, he wants to refine these nine ancient fonts!" The Lord of the Second Palace of Shifangjie learned of Lin Yue''s thoughts. The look in his eyes at this time must change drastically. Everyone looked at Lin Yue with fear, and began to worry. . Especially Lu Zu, his mood was indifferent when he faced it. But seeing Lin Yue''s thoughts today, I couldn''t help being shocked. As the ancestral realm, he perceives the most intensely, and the power radiated by this ancient font is definitely not what they can covet now. It was just that he thought that if Lin Yue did this, he should have his own certainty. It''s just that Xu Fu didn''t know why Lin Yue could stay in that space for such a long time. Everyone couldn''t help but sweat for Lin Yue. Although the mighty power in his body has become more and more flaming, but the three-dimensional unity of his cultivation, the divine mind has a problem, and then, the cultivation base and the battle body seem to be dying. Not long after, Lin Yue had almost turned into a piece of dead wood, his skin wrinkled, like a dying old man. Chapter 1218: Copy ancient fonts into the sea of ??knowledge Chapter 1218 Copying Ancient Fonts into the Sea of ??Knowledge Lin Yue in the space, the enlightenment state in the eight parts of Taixu at this time, was working with all his strength. I want to resonate with these nine ancient fonts. The effect is minimal, but the speed of copying is already much faster than before. The first ancient font, like a primitive star, appeared in Lin Yue''s divine consciousness. Outside, the entire fairy island is crumbling. "Lin Yue... he succeeded." The Lord of the Second Palace of Shifang Realm took a breath at this moment. The pupils couldn''t help but shrink suddenly. From the first sight, Lin Yue gave her too many surprises. And these nine ancient fonts that have nurtured the principles of heaven and earth can be understood in the realm of Lin Yue, which is really incredible. Xu Fu also felt his mouth dry. He thought of Emperor Shi Huang. After waking up and before leaving the earth, he also mastered two similar ancient fonts. Just two ancient fonts triggered a vision of heaven and earth, causing the entire galaxy, the ancient ruins of heaven, to tremble. At that time, the strength of the First Emperor had almost recovered to its peak. At that time, the first emperor only mastered two such ancient fonts. And Lin Yue''s current strength, why can this type of font be branded into the sea of ??knowledge, it is incredible. Even without comprehension, it is not Lin Yue''s realm who can covet the mighty force in it. Over time. With the first ancient font, the imprint entered Lin Yue''s sea of ??knowledge. One font has almost occupied all of Lin Yue''s knowledge of the sea. And he couldn''t bear this force anymore. Lin Yue is about to reveal his death! At that time, even the true spirits will cease to exist. Lin Yue didn''t show the slightest anxiety. I saw the mark of the ten great monster kings appearing in the sea of ??consciousness, slowly floating in the sky of the world of consciousness. The realm of the Ten Great Demon Kings has long been unpredictable. At the moment when the mark of the Ten Great Demon Kings appeared, there was an obvious effect, and the mark of this ancient text began to be suppressed. Moreover, the mark of the ancient font gradually diminished at the beginning, and under the power of the imprint of the Ten Great Demon Kings, it was retreating, knowing that it appeared in the corner of Lin Yuezhihai. This kind of change made Lin Yuedu feel slightly surprised. He originally thought that he hoped that the imprint of the Ten Great Demon Kings could temporarily suppress the imprints of ancient fonts. But it is very obvious that the imprints of the current Ten Demon Kings are more powerful than the ancient fonts. Lin Yue thought of this ancient font, after all, it was only branded by himself, and could not represent real power. If it is a real font, it may be able to form a rivalry with the imprints of the Ten Demon Kings. In this case, how terrifying is the true strength of the Ten Great Demon Kings. Even the ancient fonts that can open up the universe can hardly pose a threat to their remaining power. But this is also good news for Lin Yue. Because of this, I have the confidence to continue copying other ancient fonts. As the first ancient text entered the body, Lin Yue seemed to have sensed that some subtle changes were taking place in his body. His divine consciousness is growing further, and is striding forward to the degree of immortality. And because of the unity of the three elements, his combat body and cultivation base have also been fed back. At this time, his realm is suppressed. If he leaves the earth, Lin Yue''s strength will surely rise to the next level. And this is just the benefit of copying a text. If you copy all the nine ancient fonts here, even at the current stage, it is difficult to thoroughly understand, and the benefits are unimaginable. This strengthened Lin Yue''s determination to refine all the ancient fonts here. In a blink of an eye, the outside world has passed for three days, and in Lin Yue''s perception, the space here has been stabilized by Lin Yue more than a dozen times. I don''t know how many tens of thousands of years have passed. By now, Lin Yue had just copied five words. Along with five copied fonts, appeared in Lin Yue''s sea of ??knowledge. His sea of ??consciousness has become more and more mysterious. Moreover, there is a mysterious connection between these fonts. The single talented person, the mark of the Ten Demon Kings, can be easily suppressed. However, with the five fonts, there was a connection, and it began to resonate, and the marks of the ten demon kings gradually showed signs of not being supported. After all, the imprint had no substantive power, and it appeared in Lin Yue''s sea of ??consciousness only to help him break through the flawless ancestral realm. By now, the mark of the Ten Great Demon Kings no longer had much power. It''s just that even if there is only a little bit of power left, the power of the Demon King is still difficult to predict. Lin Yue could clearly perceive that the mark of the Ten Great Demon Kings was enough to suppress these nine copied ancient fonts in his own sea of ??knowledge. When you reach your own realm enough, you can thoroughly comprehend. Lin Yue had a vague hunch in his heart that these nine ancient fonts were of great benefit to breaking through to the next realm-the realm of the source god. After all, this contains the supreme principles of heaven and earth, and there is a supreme principle of Tao, and the realm of the source **** can open up the world, and what is needed is the insight of this principle of Tao. If Lin Yue was in the ancestral realm and comprehended these nine ancient fonts, the power he possessed in the source **** realm would surpass the ordinary source **** realm. This is an opportunity. Lin Yue already knew that these nine ancient fonts were of vital importance to him. He wanted to protect and hold the entire Twelve Universes in the midst of the black disaster. The power of the ancestral realm alone was far from enough. I''m afraid it is the realm of Origin God, in the ultimate black disaster, it is not enough to see. But now that he is in his realm, if he is practicing in accordance with the rules, he doesn''t have that time anymore. Over time. Lin Yue perceives that the time here has no idea how many tens of thousands of years have passed. When it comes to the ninth ancient font, it becomes extremely difficult. There is a great connection between the nine ancient fonts, and they are all one with each other. Lin Yue''s separated copying, by now, is tantamount to breaking the connection, and then rebuilding it, so it becomes very difficult. The complexions of the few people guarding Lin Yue''s side became solemn again at this time. They have already seen that Lin Yue has now reached a crucial step. But now they are in the outside world, it is difficult to provide any help. It was the goddess Yuqing, her eyebrows were slightly frowned at this time, she was very worried about Lin Yue''s current state. Lin Yue also perceives how difficult it is to copy this last ancient font. But how could Lin Yue give up easily. He was thinking about specific methods. I saw that he began to rearrange the eight ancient fonts in his knowledge of the sea, following the order he had seen at the first time. In a blink of an eye, a year has passed. The vegetation here has gone through four seasons. It can be seen that Lin Yue''s body is already covered with withered leaves. Only now, Lin Yue''s figure has not moved. After arriving here, the realm of the ancestors of the Zhao family and Master Chen are all rapidly advancing. After a year of precipitation, Master Chen has broken the barrier and entered the realm of the Spirit King. This talent, even leaving the earth, is very terrifying. Thinking of Master Chen, it is very possible that he is also a reincarnation, and in this era, he is very likely to awaken, thinking of this, Lu Zu thinks it should be. Otherwise, it would be too terrifying to advance at this speed. Chapter 1219: Successfully branded the font into the sea of ??knowledge Chapter 1219 Successfully Branded Fonts Into The Sea Of Knowledge Another year passed in a blink of an eye. The goddess Yuqing has been guarding Lin Yue''s side. Until the moon was stark, the bright moonlight fell on Lin Yue''s already dusty body. The power of Lin Yue''s divine consciousness suddenly began to explode. If the universe is as magnificent, even if Lin Yue''s realm at this time is still suppressed in the emperor realm, this power has enveloped the entire earth. The atmosphere is constantly surging, and the momentum is surging. At this moment, the entire earth, there is no cloud, all have disappeared under the power of Lin Yue''s divine mind. "Lin Yue wakes up!" With a sitting figure, Lu Zuku slowly got up. He has also been comprehending these fonts imprinted on the ancient well, but now, the effect he has gained is minimal. In the past two years, he has also continuously entered the space evolved by ancient fonts. It''s just that he understands that with the power of the ancestral realm, it is still difficult to achieve an effect. He also thought about branding this ancient font into the sea of ??knowledge. But after two years, there was only this half of his sea of ??knowledge. Naturally, this is not to say that Lu Zu''s talent is not good. He didn''t have the Divine King Order in Lin Yue''s hands, so it was difficult for him to stay in that space for a long time. Being able to do this step is already very good compared to others. It was not until this time that Xu Fu calmed down slightly. He also saw Lin Yue''s purpose. Instead of comprehending these nine ancient fonts, he branded them into the sea of ??knowledge. If he really comprehends, just relying on the cultivation of the ancestral realm, he knows some things about ancient fonts, it would be too terrifying to think of it like this. Even if Lin Yue was the first emperor''s mouth, the only variable could not be so powerful. Throughout the ages, not many people have mastered this ancient font thoroughly. Even if you master one or two, in the heavens and the earth, they are already the supreme existence. The vision lasted for three days. Everyone on the earth is panicking, and many experts are analyzing this unnatural phenomenon. They didn''t let go of their hearts until they knew that this kind of vision did not pose a substantial threat to the creatures on the earth. It''s just that the entire world of cultivation has a clear perception of this vision. Any stronger cultivator knows that this is caused by a terrifying power of divine consciousness. They don''t know that there are other creatures on the earth that can create such a vision. Probably the immortals in the legend have no such strength, can they provoke such a vision? The cultivation world has been in panic. Until the third day, Lin more slowly opened his eyes. The golden light in it flashed away, and you could see that there were several mysterious symbols in it. After Lin Yue sighed deeply, the vision emanating from him slowly dissipated. "How long has it passed now?" Lin Yue''s eyes were full of vicissitudes. The outside world has only been three years, and Lin Yue feels that tens of millions of years have passed. The white hair on his temples slowly turned black. "More than two years." The goddess Yuqing looked at the white hair of Lin Yue''s temples, her eyes showed distressed expressions. She knew that Lin Yue now bears the fate of the Twelve Universes, and has never stopped to increase her strength. Lin Yue stroked the green silk of the goddess Yuqing, and put the hanging strand behind her ears again. "It makes you scared." The corner of Lin Yue''s mouth was smiling, and the expression in his eyes was full of petting. For the goddess Yuqing, Lin Yue didn''t have too much words in his heart. She was worried about herself at all times, and this was enough for Lin Yue to take care of. "I just want you to be safe." The goddess Yuqing held Lin Yue''s hand, her eyes lowered. Until Lu Zu coughed slightly. The two let go of their hands, and now the ancient well has been opened, and there are still important things to do. On the contrary, the second palace lord of Shifangjie looked at Lu Zu''s eyes with anger and some blame. He disturbed Lin Yue and Yuqing Goddess. Lu Zu just laughed at this, and then said: "Since Lin Xiaoyou has already branded the nine ancient fonts, let''s go into the ancient well and take out what we need." Xu Fu nodded slightly. It was also his mission to guard this thing, and it was the mission assigned to him by the First Emperor before he left. Lin Yue nodded. Lead the way by Xu Fu. He has never set foot in it, and he doesn''t know the danger. Therefore, the ancestors of the Zhao family and Master Chen did not follow into it. Just looking at the ancient well, Master Chen''s complexion became a little wrong, as if a certain kind of reaction was born in the midst of it. Until Lin Yue and the others set foot for a long time. In Master Chen''s eyes, a sense of coldness radiated out, and the aura on his body became stronger. The ancestors of the Zhao family saw that something was wrong and hurriedly stepped forward and said, "Master, what''s the matter with you? ! " The ancestors of the Zhao family were a little surprised by the power of Master Chen. This is no longer the breath that the Spirit King Realm can exude. It has a supreme meaning. Although it is possible that Master Chen¡¯s realm at this time is still in the Spirit King Realm, a certain deep level of coercion in her body has caused the Zhao family. Zu, can''t even move. He thought of the reincarnation mentioned in the dialogue between Xu Fu and Lin Yue. "Is it the same as the teacher? ! " The complexion of the ancestors of the Zhao family changed drastically. He saw Master Chen, who was suspended in the air at this time, and the temperament that he showed on his body was completely different. The silver-haired shawl quickly reached the waist. The ancestors of the Zhao family could no longer withstand this supreme pressure. Originally wanted to prevent Master Chen from entering the ancient well, but before he spoke, he fainted. ... I saw Master Chen''s figure slowly sinking into the dark ancient well. Lin Yue, who was already in the depths, was imprinted with ancient fonts at this time, his spiritual mind was so powerful that it was unimaginable. I saw his brows frowned slightly, and said: "Someone is coming from behind, and his breath is extremely strong." After Lin Yue said this. The complexions of several people became serious. On the fairy island, there are only Xu Fu and the boy, so who on earth entered it. The breath that can make Lin Yue frown is definitely not simple. Moreover, Lin Yue and several people seemed to have been lost in the ancient well. In the dead environment, there was a little accident that made people feel uncontrollable. Lin Yue acted very calmly. With the breath of Master Chen, he got closer and closer. He could perceive that even though the aura was very powerful and coercive, his realm did not seem to be high. It''s just that it''s always on the rise. "It''s Master Chen, she has now begun to awaken initially." Until Chen Shishi approached. Lin Yue clearly perceives that in this breath, there is also a vague atmosphere of Master Chen. A few people stayed where they were, and if Master Chen really started to wake up, perhaps the predicament here could be resolved immediately. Half a quarter of an hour later, a cold white light appeared in front of everyone. I saw that Master Chen at this time had already faded his short hair. With long hair reaching his waist, his eyes were extremely cold, and it seemed that all the emotions of living beings had been wiped out. "You are the first emperor, that variable in your mouth?" Master Chen, who was awakening, looked at Lin Yue indifferently, with doubts. "I don''t know what the variables in your mouth are." Lin Yue shook his head calmly. Master Chen seemed to have the emotion of this life at this time. After hearing Lin Yue''s answer, a trace of emotion flashed in her cold eyes. Chapter 1224: Xu Fu steps into the weird disciple Chapter 1224 Xu Fu sighed. I saw his aura gradually become stronger, and vaguely, he has reached the emperor realm. With a unique principle that belongs to Xiandao. Completely dissipate the haze here. "Master, you are old." The person named Xiao Luo just said something lightly. While he stood up, the blood here began to surge. Driving the whole earth, it began to vibrate. The **** air, mixed with the grievances of everyone here, formed a huge dragon, which directly attacked Xu Fu. This is the power that surpasses the Spirit King Realm, and Xiao Luo at this time has reached the peak of the Emperor Realm. It is the limit of the power that the earth can hold. If he were born, the entire earth would not be able to restrain him. And don¡¯t know why, he was not liquidated. Xu Fu''s complexion changed drastically, and he was retreating again and again. Lin Yue stepped out and stabilized Xu Fu''s backward stature. Then, with a wave of his sleeves, directly resenting the dragon, directly hit to pieces. "I am now the strongest of the entire earth, who are you? ! " Ronaldinho was slightly surprised. When he looked at Lin Yue and looked at Xu Fu''s appearance, he suddenly understood something and laughed: "I know, you are the one in Shi Huang''s mouth. No wonder this old thing will bring you here. ." "Hahaha... old thing, you didn¡¯t tell me the mystery of the ancient well back then. Now I have got it. You are no longer worthwhile. At the end of this era, I will rule the world, rule the entire earth, and hit the universe. Go." Faced with Ronaldinho''s presumptuous laugh. Lu Zu and the others did not laugh. If this person has really mastered the supreme weird power in the ancient well, after he has truly escaped from the earth, his cultivation level will surely advance by leaps and bounds, and no one can restrict it. Xu Fu looked distressed and said: "It''s not that you don''t tell you, but you can''t grasp this power." "Don''t fart, but you think I don''t have that qualification." Xiao Luo said sharply. "Today, I will kill this variable, and see what else you have to say." Ronaldinho was presumptuous, a fierce flash flashed in his eyes. It is precisely because of this obsession that he himself was taken advantage of after entering the ancient well. Now I don''t know whether he is Xu Fu''s disciple or the highest one that has already had a big problem. His eyes were filled with indifference. Looking at Xu Fu''s helpless expression. Lin Yue put it behind him. "He can''t recover anymore." Lin Yue said slowly. He had already sensed that this person called Xiao Luo had another breath in his divine mind. It is similar to the supremacy that he perceives in the earthen pot world, but it does not belong to any one of them. In order to resist the black calamity back then, when the true spirit collapsed, the Supreme was also in serious trouble. Until now, it has not been completely eliminated. Now after a long period of time, someone broke the seal ahead of time and released it. Looking at Xiao Luo''s figure, Lu Zu''s complexion became serious. The breath on this person is very mighty. And now Master Chen fell asleep in Yingzhou, and in a short period of time, it has been difficult to wake up. Lin Yue is the only person who can fight against Ronaldinho now. Xu Fu sighed slightly, and there was a sad expression in his eyes. "In that case, kill him." After uttering this sentence, Xu Fu seemed to be several hundred years old again. The abbot fairy island has already fallen, presumably Penglai will not be much better. The fire of the last era may have been extinguished. "Old stuff, are you joking?" Ronaldinho seemed to have heard a joke. Now he has lost his mind. In his perception, he is already the strongest on earth today. The powerhouse at the peak of the emperor realm, and the earth''s Tao is imprisoned, it has not had much effect on him. Looking at the entire planet, who can be the enemy? Lin Yue didn''t say a word. I saw the breath from him burst out. It is also the cultivation base of the peak of the Emperor Realm, and it is the combination of the three elements, which is extremely powerful. After refining an ancient character, Lin Yue, even if he is still in the emperor realm, can give people a very different feeling, with a sense of supremacy. As his breath radiated, it seemed that there was a world-breaking power, constantly appearing around his figure. Let his body become mysterious and entangled, it seems that the laws of heaven and earth can no longer restrain him. "It seems that Lin Yue has already touched the threshold of Origin God Realm." Lu Zu sighed with deep eyes. Lin Yue''s talent made him feel shocked. At the same time, he also thought that it was indeed the variable mentioned by the first emperor. Perhaps Lin Yue will play a vital role in the ultimate black disaster. "It''s the highest, not invincible." Lin Yue carried an invincible belief. After Xiao Luo saw Lin Yue, his expression finally became solemn. "Have you enlightened an ancient word? ! " He now has the highest memory and knows the terrifying effect of ancient characters. At this moment, seeing Lin Yue''s breath exuding, with the breath of ancient characters in it, how could he not be shocked. Moreover, the clay pot is now in Lin Yue''s body, and it has an innate ability to restrain the power that Xiao Luo has mastered. "You said that relying on the power is just a filthy thing, and it''s not tolerated in the world." Lin Yue''s tone was indifferent. Without waiting for Ronaldinho''s answer, Lin Yue took a step forward. The power of his body swept the entire fairy island. The haze here was completely swept away under Lin Yue''s power. Lin Yue exudes endless golden light. This is the power of ancient characters and can suppress everything. Ronaldinho was taken aback, and he pulled out and backed away. And his retreat had been foreseen by Lin Yue in advance, and he was completely sealed off. Taixu''s eight parts were displayed, Ashura''s phantom, manifested from the void, and shot straight towards Ronaldinho''s retreat. The void is bursting. No one doubted that the power of Lin Yue''s current imperial realm might be inferior to some holy realms. Lu Zu was also very frightened. It was only now that they knew that Lin Yue had mastered an ancient word. And Lin Yue seemed to be able to predict in advance. Not only just before entering the fairy island, but during this battle, Lin Yue acted very calmly from beginning to end, as if everything was under control. Boom¡ª There were cracks in the void that were difficult to repair. Ronaldinho was shot directly off, and his body was cracked. It''s just that the power on Ronaldinho''s body is very weird, almost in an instant, all of them are restored. Lin Yue did not give Xiao Luo the slightest chance. The power of ancient characters was quickly suppressed. Lin Yue knew that Xiao Luo possessed the supreme mutated power, and other attacks were difficult to produce. Only the supreme mighty force such as ancient characters can suppress it. "Impossible!" Ronaldinho roared unwillingly. I saw him beginning to emit terrifying and strange powers that could pollute everything in the world. "Did it show up?" Lin Yue said lightly: "You leave Fairy Island." This force, the more Lin holding the ancient characters can resist, but in order to avoid accidents, he asked Lu Zu and others to exit the fairy island first. Wait for yourself to completely suppress Ronaldinho. This was the most difficult battle since Lin Yue came to the earth. It was also the first time that he encountered the power of the peak of the Emperor Realm. If it were when he first entered the earth, Lin Yue might still feel troubled. But now, it is no longer the same. I saw Lin Yue''s body gradually flaring. Nine ancient characters appeared at the same time, in Lin Yue''s hands, combined with the strength of cultivation, they were constantly portrayed in the void. The moment when nine ancient characters appeared at the same time. On the entire Abbot''s Immortal Island, nine primordial suns have risen, covering everything and purifying all evil and evil things. The two opposing forces began to entangle each other. It''s just obvious that Lin Yue''s power has the upper hand. As Lin Yue waved his hands, the nine ancient characters formed the phantom of a copper furnace, covering the world, shaking, and suppressing Xiao Luo into it. Has a magnificent power, constantly radiating, to thoroughly refine Ronaldinho. Chapter 1225: The ancient well on Zhangxian Island below Chapter 1225 "No!" Through the ban on the fairy island, Lu Zu and the others could perceive the roar of Ronaldinho. There was incredible in it, the power that Lin Yue mastered was too powerful. Ronaldinho didn''t have the slightest resistance at all, so he was directly suppressed. Now the copper furnace that is being continuously transformed into nine ancient characters is constantly refining and purifying the power in his body. "You can''t kill me." So far, Xiao Luo still said sternly. It just didn''t get the slightest response from Lin Yue. The power remaining outside the copper furnace was forcibly condensed by Xiao Luo and turned into a few big dragons, which were slain towards Lin Yue. Lin Yue just raised his hand at will and eliminated this power. Not to mention the remaining power, that is Ronaldinho at the pinnacle, the most condensed strength, the more reluctant it is in Lin today, it is not enough to look at it, and it is difficult to play the slightest role. Two days passed. The weird power on the entire fairy island began to fade, and I saw Xiao Luo in it, sitting cross-legged, looking in his eyes, regaining his clarity. Behind him, a few supreme phantoms appeared, with supreme mighty power, making people feel vaguely distressed. It''s just that they didn''t attack Lin Yue. After today''s weird power was purified by Lin Yue''s ancient characters, they also regained their senses. Their incomplete consciousness slightly bowed their hands towards Lin Yue. This is the highest etiquette, representing them, and completely approving Lin Yue. "In the twelve universes, a character appeared. As expected, the variables were born in the twelve universes. You are very similar to that person." Several supreme phantoms, all the power, gathered in one person, and said this, separated by eternal years. After Lin Yue heard these words, his expression remained unmoved, but he was speculating about the relationship between the person in the supreme mouth and himself. But this is not important anymore. Seeing the strange aura here, after being thoroughly refined. Lu Zu and several people re-entered the fairy island. Xu Fu looked at the figure of Xiao Luo trapped in the copper furnace and sighed. Ronaldinho turned into a white boy again, his eyes were pure and flawless, like lake water. Ronaldinho was the most talented among the people brought by Xu Fu, but he went astray later. Otherwise, Xu Fu will inevitably transfer all his life learning to Ronaldinho. The years are hard to reverse. Ronaldinho has been completely polluted, and now, after the weird power fades from him, it is difficult for him to stay in the world forever. "Master, I''m sorry for you, I''m sorry for my fellow brothers." Xiao Luo got up and bowed deeply to Xu Fu. He looked at the surrounding corpse mountains and the sea of ??blood, and in his eyes, he blamed himself. He was once a bright young man, but in the end, he went astray. Facing Xu Fu, after he worshipped three times, Xiao Luo looked at the direction of the senior brother''s corpse and began to seduce him, and he took the initiative to let his true spirit dissipate. He has deep self-blame for Xu Fu and his senior brothers. The family members and descendants of the senior brothers died in his hands, and there was no blood left. Xu Fu looked at Ronaldinho, who was self-adjusted. He turned his head and didn''t look at it again. Ronaldinho would have left for a few days. Only now, he has no face to face this broken fairy island. Xu Fu did not stop either. Until Ronaldinho completely dissipated the world. He leaned slightly towards Lin Yue and said, "Thank you." Lin Yue nodded slightly. Ronaldinho''s heart is not bad, just being captured by the supreme power, speaking of it, he is also a desolate person. After everything calms down. Xu Fu came to the place where Ronaldinho had dissipated and set up a cloak mound. "Thank you." Xu Fu bowed his hand to Lin Yue. For Lin Yue beheading Xiao Luo, Xu Fu didn''t have the slightest resentment in his heart, after all, Xiao Luo had been completely lost. Even if Lin Yue didn''t kill him, it would be a huge scourge to the entire earth. After he settled his mind. Xu Fu took Lin Yue and a few people to the location of the abbot Xiandao Gujing. Xu Fu guarded the most important Yingzhou. The ancient wells here are not suppressed by ancient characters. This is also the main reason why Ronaldinho can enter. What Xu Fu didn''t expect was that he underestimated the temptation of Gu Jing. Now that I think about it, not only the abbot, Penglai can and has already become like this. The strange breath radiated from the ancient well. "You are waiting for me here." Lin Yue looked at the ancient well exuding weird aura. He knew that in the ancient well, something unexpected happened. It is likely that he is himself, and it is difficult to protect himself. Therefore, he asked everyone to guard the top of the ancient well and go down alone. Several people nodded. Indeed, the scene today is beyond their control. If it were to go in with Lin Yue, it would probably be just a cumbersome. Without any hesitation, Lin Yue entered the ancient well directly. The weird breath here has almost turned into substance. It''s just that Lin Yue''s view of the supreme body of the earthen jar world is still inferior. Nine ancient characters appeared beside Lin Yue, protecting his figure. At the same time, the power of the God King''s Ling was also radiating at any time, warning of the occurrence of accidents. Lin Yue kept calm all the time. The weird atmosphere here has turned into a cloudy wind, and you can see that it seems to reflect the war before ancient history. It''s just that it''s grotesque and unpredictable. Although the weird aura here was powerful, Lin Yue still entered it safely. There are no dangers. In the depths, the strange aura here has become very rich. Lin Yue already held the Emperor Sword in his hand. The black fog here can conceal people''s spiritual consciousness. The power of the origin of ancient characters still exists, what Lin Yue foresaw. I saw him withdraw and dodge. The ground on the spot burst suddenly. Leave the weird power that can corrode everything. If Lin Yue hadn''t mastered the ancient characters of origin, perhaps he would have died in this blow. Need to use the power of the King of God to reverse time. After evading, Lin Yue''s figure didn''t stop at the slightest, he locked a position. A sword was handed out, illuminating an area. I saw a sculpture in the shining light, indescribable, I don''t know what creature it is. I just felt that after seeing him, a strange feeling rushed over my face. This is condensed from the strange aura, and now it has turned into a substance, a statue, and it seems to have signs of transformation. "The supreme of the year, what he encountered on earth, was himself, and he was in trouble." Lin Yue stared at the statue like a clay sculpture and fell into doubt. He knew that the current state of the earth was closely related to the black disaster. But even the supreme creatures that surpassed the Origin God and came from a higher realm were unable to resist this weird force. That black disaster is really unimaginable horror. Maybe there are no creatures to resist. Its true source is no longer exquisite. Only after reaching a certain state can you understand everything. Lin Yue didn''t feel anxious. The most important thing now was to hold the mysterious artifacts that could suppress the black calamity in his own hands. This is the only way to improve one''s cultivation base. Lin Yue confronted the clay sculpture. It blocked Lin Yue''s path. The clay sculpture''s hands are holding fragments of clay pots. It exudes supreme aura. It forms a delicate balance with the clay sculpture. The Supreme of the year returned to the universe after getting the clay pot, but he also brought this weird breath to the earth. As a result, it led to the appearance it is today. It is a pity that the clay pot has been destroyed during the war, otherwise the supreme ones will not pass away and can suppress themselves. He knew that the clay pot contained mystery and could suppress the weirdness. Now with his strength, it is still difficult to match this weird head-on. So he is spurring the mighty power of his broken clay pot. The whole ancient well began to fall. The clay sculpture also seemed to perceive the breath of other clay pot fragments, and at this time there were signs of recovery. I saw him stick out his palms and probe towards Lin Yue, time and space vanished. It''s too scary! This method has transcended the shackles of heaven and earth. Chapter 1230: Kill the practitioners of the Earth Emperor Chapter 1230 Xu Fu also shook his head silently. After all, he was injured too seriously in the liquidation of the last era. As a result, it has not yet recovered. Moreover, from his perception, there is more than one strong man in the imperial realm. They are all staring at each other. After all, the aura on Xu Fu''s body is very terrifying, vaguely, giving them tremendous pressure, and the remaining two hidden figures dare not easily expose. "What exactly are you guys?" The old man stepped forward and slowly said. He is now the strongest on earth. But under the suppression of the earth, even the emperor''s realm would not have a lifespan of two to three thousand years. He broke through from ancient times, hibernated to the present, and is about to pass away. He hopes that he can extend his life through the good fortune on the fairy island. Therefore, by now, it can be roughly affirmed that in the ancient well, there should be an opportunity for them to guard. It is probably the long biomass that exists in Fairy Island in the legend. "You can hardly imagine who I am." Xu Fu just said lightly. The aura on Xu Fu''s body was like a fairy wind swept across, revealing an ancient aura. "I can be sure that you have the secrets of the fairy island." The old man spoke now. His breath exploded in an all-round way, like a huge storm, beginning to sweep across the fairy island. "You get away now, maybe there is still a glimmer of life." The old man is very strong. He has been invincible for so long that he has lost his fear of heaven and earth. Now, apart from the laws of the earth, there is nothing in his thoughts that can suppress him. "Even your old man is not qualified to say this to the old man." Xu Fu didn''t look angry and told the truth. The expressions of these people who came to Fairy Island showed unkindness. Indeed, at their realm, there is already an invincible existence on the earth. Now facing Xu Fu and Lu Zu, after this short period of investigation, they can already perceive that they are not very threatened. It is not a fairy in the legend, an invincible existence. Everyone''s complexion was full of excitement. The goddess Yuqing had already stepped forward at this time, and now Lin Yue, perhaps at a critical moment in his cultivation, must not be disturbed. Facing the danger of Lin Yue being disturbed. The goddess Yuqing and others would not agree. "Are you guys all looking for death? ! " Lin Zhanyu''s temper is very hot. Said directly at this time. His fighting body is very strong and is affected by blood. On the earth, even though it has been suppressed, compared to Yuqing Goddess and others, this suppression will be much weaker. As long as the eruption in front of him is the emperor''s realm here, he must drink hate. "It seems that I have to wait for a shot." I saw two people appear in the crowd. They all carry a decadent aura, they are already half way into the earth, and it seems that they may pass away at any time. It''s just that the breath that radiates from their bodies is very powerful. There was even one person who had already broken through to the middle stage of the imperial realm. People feel the tremendous pressure. "You can''t keep things here, don''t make mistakes." The earth monk in the middle of the emperor realm spoke at this moment. He was dressed in gray robes, still ancient costumes. The dust on his body didn''t seem to have time to shake off. In the muddy eyes, as he opened his mouth, there was a bright light. All the rocks here were pierced in an instant. The entire fairy island seems to be crumbling. Such a powerhouse of several levels can easily destroy an island. If it weren''t for the guardianship of the prohibition, it might have been torn apart and ruined under the aura of these few imperial realm powerhouses. Lin Zhanyu and the others all showed solemn expressions. The strong in the emperor realm is not invincible. But they all know that every realm is separated by a moat. Obviously, that strong man in the middle of the emperor realm was clearly prepared. He held a taboo in his hand. Exudes the power that can destroy everything. Before starting, Lin Zhanyu and others have already felt the pain of divine consciousness. With the forbidden device in that person''s hand, a black light burst out. He wanted to completely obliterate Lin Zhanyu and others. Leave no chance. Just now. A frightening atmosphere suddenly broke out in the ancient well. Yao Qi turned into a storm and began to sweep the entire fairy island. "Great opportunity, it''s about to be born!" It was the strong man in the middle stage of the emperor realm. This degree of Yaoqi. It was that he hadn''t used the cultivation technique to absorb, at this time, there were already faint signs of further advancement in his cultivation base. In his muddy eyes, there were bursts of light. "I advise you to leave at the same speed, otherwise..." The threat is self-evident. For the sake of endless good fortune, he could use the forbidden weapon he obtained from the ancient relics to completely obliterate Xu Fu and others. "Don''t think about it." Lin Zhanyu is just an understatement. I saw the blood on his body burst out. He didn''t fear the powerhouse in the middle of the emperor realm. The blood energy in Lin Zhanyu''s body was constantly suppressed by the forbidden device. However, it is still difficult to completely obliterate. Lin Zhanyu stepped out. The earth exploded inch by inch. "What a strong body!" It was the other two emperor realms on the opposite side, and their complexions changed slightly at this time. They could clearly perceive that Lin Zhanyu''s realm was only from the Spirit King realm, but the blood qi that soared into the sky was vaguely and had a huge impact on them. "Unworldly talent!" The powerhouses of the Emperor Realm had already seen it at this time. Lin Zhanyu is not very old, but already possesses the strength of the peak of the Spirit King Realm. They have lived for thousands of years, and they have never seen such a terrifying talent. "He has peerless blood!" The powerhouse in the middle stage of the imperial realm had already guessed something at this time, and continued: "Suppress him, you can take it back, and careful research may be able to decipher something from him." The strong man in the middle of the emperor realm had an idea. I saw that he directly drove the Forbidden Device, and crushed them towards Lin Zhanyu. "You have a lot of courage." I saw a faint voice sounded. The world has changed. I saw a white figure in the middle of the field. It was Lin Yue who broke through now. There is a sense of indifference on his face. With his appearance, the powerhouse in the middle of the emperor realm, the forbidden weapon in his hand, directly lost its effectiveness. The black light on it was suppressed, and it was difficult to play any role. Several people were shocked. They couldn''t imagine that Xu Fu''s guardian was not a good fortune, but a strongest person! This person is just breath, and several people have been suppressed. Lin Yue''s upright posture gives people a sense of invincibility. This is absolute coercion. It surpassed the great horror they had never seen in thousands of years. These people could no longer see through Lin Yue''s cultivation base and realm. "who are you?" The old man in the middle of the imperial realm, blood was overflowing from the corner of his mouth at this time. Because the forbidden device in his hand was suppressed, he was injured even with himself. And by this time, they hadn''t seen Lin Yue make a move. Just the breath radiating from his body wounded him. "It''s the one who takes your lives now. Do you dictate yourself, or am I here to kill myself?" Lin Yue''s attitude was indifferent. When he was below, he had already heard the words of the elder in the middle of the imperial realm. Chapter 1231： Farewell to Lu Zu and enter the depths of the sea Chapter 1231 Lin Zhanyu is his little brother. During these years, deep feelings have been established. And these people couldn''t help but want to wipe out Lu Zu and several people, and also wanted to capture Lin Zhanyu to conduct bloodline research. "Are you too arrogant when you say these things." Faced with Lin Yue''s arrogant words, the strong man in the middle of the emperor realm changed his expression slightly. He has been invincible on the earth for thousands of years, and no one has dared to speak to him like this. At this moment, he felt his majesty, was provoked, and his complexion became unsightly. "In that case, let me do it myself." Lin Yue didn''t seem to pay attention to the powerhouses of the emperor realm in the slightest. One word can determine their life and death. Lin Yue took a step forward. The emperor sword in his hand trembled. He used swordsmanship. Without reaching his full strength, the clouds above the fairy island were directly broken and split into several halves. When he was below the ancient well, Lin Yue had already integrated several imperial artifacts into the emperor sword. He also added a few ancient characters to the pottery pot. The current emperor sword, its rank, has been detached, and has reached the ancestral realm. Even with ancient characters, clay pots, and the growth attributes of Emperor Sword, it is unimaginable. With Lin Yue''s continuous sacrifice and practice, as well as the understanding of ancient characters, he will continue to advance. As soon as the Emperor Sword came out, the landscape changed. Although now even the rank of the Emperor Sword was suppressed. But still at the peak of the emperor realm. No one can be an enemy. It was the artifact in the hands of the elder in the middle of the emperor realm. At this time, under the aura of the emperor sword, there began to whine, and finally, it broke directly. ßꡪ¡ª The horrible sword aura. Sweep everything. It can be seen that when the emperor sword is not approaching, the flesh of those emperor realms all began to crack. This trend is irreversible. Even though they were crying bitterly, using their own strong means, it was difficult to resist. This is the extent to which Lin Yue didn''t make a full shot. Even other magical powers were not used. puff-- Blood splattered. On the fairy island, return to peace again. It can be seen that the vegetation newly grown here in recent years is covered with blood and broken bones. These people didn''t have to die. But after he shouldn''t have come to Fairy Island, he wanted to obliterate Lu Zu and others. Emperor Jian returned to Lin Yue''s body and inserted it into the clay pot. Today''s emperor sword, after absorbing several imperial artifacts, is still undergoing constant transformation. Above the influence of the aura of the earthenware pot, it is moving towards the supreme weapon, a sign of marching. Now it has begun to take shape. After beheading a few people, Lin Yue''s expression remained unchanged. At this time, all the things from the three fairy islands have been taken out. It can be considered to have completed the mission to earth. Lin Yue was not at all happy. Because the pots are not complete now. Other fragments are still scattered in unknown places in various universes. Fortunately, after Lin Yue got one-third of the clay pot, he could already feel a little bit about the other fragments. Now the coordinates can be determined preliminarily. Before closing his eyes, Lin Yue was deducing the positions of other clay pots. One year passed. In Lin Yue''s mind, a map had been formed, which was extremely vast, involving ten holy places and twelve universes. "It has been decades since we came to Earth, and we should return." Lin Yue got up and said slowly. Now that he got the clay pot, Lin Yue''s understanding of Dao Ze is quite deep, and he is now on the verge of breaking through the late ancestral realm. He needs to spend a certain amount of time to comprehend and think about what to do next. Everyone nodded one after another. "Can you take me with you?" Xu Fu said calmly. After revealing the emperor''s decree, he saw the state of the first emperor. It seems to be very bad. When fighting in the unknown, a big problem occurred. He hoped that after working with Lin Yue, one day in the future, he could come to the side of the First Emperor and fight with him. Lin Yue did not refuse this. Xu Fu''s talent is not low. Under the suppression of the earth, in fact, he has reached the peak of the emperor realm in the last era of reincarnation. It was only afterwards that he was liquidated, so that his realm broke through, otherwise he should be able to break through to the holy realm, or even higher. Several people embarked on their way home. The current Master Chen is already in a preliminary state of awakening. After staying on Yingzhou Fairy Island for more than ten years, he is now in the imperial state. But she did not leave the earth in a hurry. There is still some time before this reincarnation of the earth. She needs to be above the earth to complete the final awakening. "Old classmates, go all the way well." Came to Chen''s house. Master Chen stood outside and said slowly. Now she has awakened the memory of the previous era. She should have awakened during the last reincarnation, but the First Emperor was too powerful and suppressed all reincarnations. Only in this era has it begun to wake up. According to Chen Shishi''s statement, the earth today is definitely not the only one who has begun to awaken. Perhaps this is the most magnificent era. "In the last battle, we lost. Many strong men left a ray of true spirits on the earth to prepare for recovery. In this life, we will leave no regrets." Before leaving, Shishi Chen recounted the battle before ancient history for the first time. Although only mentioned. But from her words, she still knows the fierceness of the battle. The supremacy of that life, all fell. But in the end, it failed. It is hard to imagine what they are facing. Lin Yue didn''t ask in detail. In today''s state, Lin Yue is still too weak. Knowing too many anecdotes will only affect him and lose that belief. "In the final battlefield, old classmate, goodbye." Lin Yue said. Lin Yue and several people drove the flying sword and directly entered the high altitude. They crossed the atmosphere all the way. Came to the location of Shanhaiguan. Bai Qi is still guarding here. Master Chen looked at Lin Yue''s distance, with a gentle expression in his cold eyes, and murmured, "Too much like you. For some time, I thought it was you." There was a person in Master Chen''s heart, and this person seemed very similar to Lin Yue. It''s just the looks, they''re all just the same. Regardless of temperament. After leaving for nothing. Several people embarked on their way home. After a few years, several people returned to the beginning world. At this time, Xu Fu, without the suppression of the earth, began to make breakthroughs again and again. After Lin Yue''s medicinal pill healed his injuries, he was now at the pinnacle of the emperor realm, the aura of the holy realm radiated from him, and he could break through at any time. After staying in the heaven for a while. Lin Yue taught Lu Zu the ancient characters he had mastered. Because he knew that Lu Zu was going to go forward alone, into the sea of bounds, to deliver the message. Lin Yue didn''t stop him, he just hoped that Lu Zu could survive safely. Five years have passed. Lin Yue sent Lu Zu all the way to the location of Jiehai. The two were speechless. But everything is silent. A huge storm is sweeping. In the sea of bounds, a grain of dust is an ancient star. can be seen. In the boundary sea, there are floating bronze bulges one after another. This is a solitary grave, I don''t know what kind of strong people are, what is left behind, the time has passed, it is no longer exquisite. Above it, there was a breath of horror. Even Lin Yue and Lu Zu''s current realm are difficult to approach. Every wave on the boundary sea represents an era. The two stood on it. Even the outside world in Jiehai is under tremendous pressure. Above the vast sea of bounds. Lin Yue and the two are too small. It took a year for the two talents to come to the position of the leader of the West. The endless Dharma, vast and mighty, formed a huge city wall with lotus flowers floating on it. Isolate the bigger storm ahead to avoid problems in the world. Both of them bowed slightly to the Western leader, the Taoist, who is also known as the strongest Buddha. It''s just that the current leading Taoist has only obsession. In order to suppress the sea and at the same time determine the return coordinates for the former, there is no response at all. "Okay, Lin Xiaoyou, don''t have to send it again." Lu Zu said slightly. He looked at the endless waves ahead, with a sense of sorrow on his face. "be careful." Lin Yue smiled. The two stood side by side for a while. Lu Zu controlled the fairy sword and stepped into the sea of bounds. Lin Yue watched for a while before turning back. Chapter 1232： Help Shi Qilin and others to break through the God King Realm Chapter 1232 Helping Shi Qilin and others to break through the God King Realm Back to the edge of the sea. The Lord of the Second Palace of Shifangjie was already crying, and she and Lu Zu, counting, they had only spent a short period of time. And now Lu Zu, for the sake of living things, resolutely entered the depths of the sea of ??bounds. I don''t know the life or death, I don''t know the way back. Lin Yue and the others didn''t know how to comfort them. The Lord of the Second Palace of Shifangjie has a relationship with Lu Zu for millions of years. The farewell now may be forever. "After all, it''s my own strength. It''s too weak. I want to know the Shifang Realm. So far, I''m closed to death." The Second Palace Master of Shifangjie said slowly. Lin Yue nodded. He once left a non-celestial mark in Shifang Realm, and he can quickly return to that position. Several people are ready to set off immediately and embark on their way home. It just so happened that Lin Yue could also go and see what happened to Bai Xiaoli now. I saw the figures of a few people gradually disappearing. Now Lin Yue''s realm, the display of non-heaven, is no longer the same. Even with an endless distance, you can still quickly return to Shifangjie. Shifangjie... Since Bai Xiaoli got out of trouble, the Taoism here has gradually become stronger. The palace lord of the Shifang Realm sensed a powerful aura, and all came out of the retreat at this time. When they saw that it was Lin Yue and the Lord of the Second Palace, they all showed joy. I learned from the Lord of the Holy Land that now Bai Xiaoli was still asleep, and he didn''t know when he could return. Bai Yu was on the side, her eyes sad. She can only look at Lin Yue''s back now. She has been chasing after, but now that Lin Yue has become stronger and stronger, she can''t help but feel disappointed in her heart. Now Bai Yu has already begun to take over Shifangjie. More mature charm. But during the conversation, it was still difficult to face Lin Yue in a normal mood. In Bai Yu''s life, Lin Yue left an amazing stroke, and it will never be eliminated. She had originally thought that in the next meeting, she would have the courage to show her heart to Lin Yue. But when she saw the goddess Yuqing, she took the words back again. As the proud girl of the Shifang Realm, she had an inferiority complex for the first time. The people around Lin Yue, both in cultivation and appearance, were much better than her. She has no courage now, to face Lin Yue. At the end of the conversation between the Lord of the Holy Land and Lin Yue, she retreated sadly. Time passed, and at the end, she didn''t even have the courage to say goodbye. Lin Yue and several people returned to the Twelve Universes by virtue of the imprint of non-heaven. After so many years. The establishment of the Twelve Universes is becoming more and more perfect. By now, he has completely got rid of the shadow of the war. It is because the resources of the Tenth Universe have become more powerful. The realms of several Buddhas of Immeasurable Days have also made great progress. At this time, Lin Yuan, who had been in retreat, also appeared again. I saw Lin Yuan, a burly, half-man and half-beast, and the aura on his body was very powerful. During the time when Lin Yue was away, he had been baptized by the blood of Tianfeng and Shiqilin and other great monsters, and at this time he had almost broken into the realm of the gods. Only now, in the entire Twelve Universes, there are still only Lin Yue and Lin Zhanyu, two deitys with ancestral power. As for Shi Qilin, the dark priest and others, they were half-stepping the **** king, and there was still some distance away from the breakthrough. After discussion in the hall. Breaking through the ancestral realm is no longer something time can grind, and it requires great perseverance and boldness. Lin Yue believes that there are a few people of the Immeasurable Buddha. Before that, the twelve universes were suppressed. Therefore, the powerhouses of the Divine King Realm were not shown. Today the **** king of the twelve universes has been established. The world changes. I believe that it takes a little time to reach the ancestral realm with the most hopeful Buddha. So after discussing some things. Lin Yue specially named the Immeasurable Buddha of Great Days, and passed down an ancient word for him to devote himself to the enlightenment. Immediately afterwards. In the twelve universes, huge storms occurred. Lin Yue had to rely on his own power to raise the realm of the half-step **** kings such as Shi Qilin to the realm of the **** king. Only in this way, the Twelve Universes can be regarded as truly further powerful. In a secret place. Lin Yue set up a number of prohibitions here. I saw Shi Qilin, Sea God Dragon, Dark Priest... and Lin Yuan and several people here. They are all in the half-step Divine King, and there is still a distance to break through the Divine King Realm. What Lin Yue has to do now is to use the ancient characters he has mastered and the power of the **** king''s order to raise the realm of several people. The ancient characters and the orders of the gods and kings are both supreme gods, whose origins cannot be studied. Lin Yue is familiar with this, knowing that such a breakthrough will not leave hidden dangers. Lin Yue is now at the peak of the mid-Ancestral Realm, and his strength is already at the top of the twelve universes. Relying on his strength. Carrying out this matter will not leave too much hidden danger. I saw a few people sitting cross-legged. Lin Yue was on the ground, carved the formation, and began to draw the power here. In the sky, the supreme ancient characters appeared. Everyone is shocked by this. Because after they saw the ancient characters, they were already very frightened. This is a power they have never seen before. The supreme breath began to agitate in the secret land. It''s like a sky. Surprise is constantly revealed in people''s hearts. "Lin Shenwang seems to have gained supreme good fortune over the years." The dark priest''s eyes were filled with relief. He has lived from the time of the old **** king to this day. It was to watch Lin Yue grow up step by step. He is both a subordinate and an elder. Seeing Lin Yue now leading the Twelve Universes step by step into a powerful state, he couldn''t help but sigh. It is based on the first ancient character that Lin Yue has understood. The other eight ancient characters are auxiliary. The breath here has become very mysterious. Lin Yue let a few people calm down and began to concentrate on making a breakthrough. I saw the mysterious brilliance appeared on the bodies of Shiqilin and the others. The breath of the Divine King Realm began to emerge on their bodies. The power of the origin of ancient characters is too mysterious. At this time, the other eight ancient characters, under the traction of the first ancient character, also began to radiate secret power. A layer of brilliance was shrouded in everyone''s body. With the passage of time, it began to enter the final step of breaking through the Divine King Realm. Lin Yue controls ancient characters. In a blink of an eye, more than ten years have passed. Shiqilin took the lead in making a breakthrough. The power of the Divine King Realm agitated in the secret place. Immediately afterwards, the Dark Priest, Sea God Dragon, and Lin Yuan also made breakthroughs one after another. "Hahaha...Finally broke through, I started as a Qilin, and finally reached the Divine King Realm!" The roar of Qilin Shi spread throughout the Twelve Universes. In today''s Twelve Universes, there are finally four more people who have entered the Divine King Realm. Lin Yue smiled. Congratulations emerged. Several people returned to the sky city. At this time, Lin Yue noticed that the clay pot in his body had moved. "Are there fragments of clay pots in the Twelve Universes?" Lin Yue looked at a place in the Twelve Universes. His eyes are bright. It seems that it is the Hongmeng Continent that has been destroyed and later repaired by Qin Ji. Since there are fragments of clay pots in Universe Twelve, Lin Yue is not anxious either. He knew that if he wanted to completely repair the clay pot, there was still a long distance in it. He has now assisted Shi Qilin and others to make a breakthrough, and now his realm is also at the peak of the middle stage of the ancestral realm, and it is time to think about it and make the last breakthrough. With his current realm, if the black disaster really finally comes, even if he holds a clay pot, it will not be able to play the slightest role. Chapter 1233： Break through the late ancestral realm and get clay pot fragments Chapter 1233 Breaking Through the Late Ancestral Realm and Obtaining Pottery Fragments After several people returned to the Tianmeng. Lin Yue did not delay too much, and immediately afterwards, he came to the reconstructed Hongmeng Continent to make his final breakthrough. I saw him come to the place where he stayed during the reincarnation. After unknowingly how long it has evolved, it has become fragrant. This is Qin Ji¡¯s deliberate effort to keep this place in its original appearance. This time, Lin Yue took no one with him, only himself. Because he broke through the late ancestral realm, in the twelve universes, no one could help him. He looked at everything around him with emotion in his heart. Here, he left so many memories that he could not forget for a long time. At the same time, he was also happy. The people he met all had different feelings towards him. Sitting in the thatched house, Lin Yue''s thoughts gradually settled at this time. I don''t know how long it has passed. The brilliance of the ancestral realm on Lin Yue''s body gradually radiated out. He is ready to make the final breakthrough. The journey of cultivating the Tao represents endless loneliness. This has already been understood in Lin Yue''s 100,000-year cycle of reincarnation. He didn''t mean the slightest timidity. Now as the king of the twelve universes, he needs to take up his responsibilities. The time lasted until three years later. The aura on Lin Yue''s body is still the same. The entire Hongmeng Continent seems to have sensed this aura, and the entire continent is shaking at this time. It''s just that the breath here has been concealed by Lin Yue, making everything here undetectable. Everyone in the Heavenly League didn''t know what was happening here. When he was in charge of the clay pot, Lin Yue had already reached the peak of the mid-Ancestral Realm. At this moment, he was only close to the door, it was very simple. But Lin Yue was thinking about it, his own path definitely didn''t stop there. He needs to hit a higher realm, so he needs one step at a time. He did not make an anxious breakthrough. I saw a few ancient characters lingering in the sea of ??knowledge. He is constantly deducing. Thousands of years have passed. Lin Yue''s realm, like a natural fit, broke through to the later stage of the ancestral realm. Now his strength, except for the dormant powerhouses in these twelve universes that have not yet awakened. Among the **** kings of the twelve universes, he is the top existence. In the Twelve Universes, except for Lin Yue and Lin Zhanyu, they no longer possess the combat power of the ancestral realm. Now Lin Yue must be responsible. But later, the ancient gods of other universes have all recovered. His twelve universes will no longer have any right to speak. This is why Lin Yue always wants to become stronger. After reaching the ancestral realm. The breath of Lin Yue''s body was more restrained. As long as they don''t show it, no one can see through Lin Yue''s true cultivation. Moreover, what is surprising is that Lin Yue''s body at this time has already begun to be filled with the glory of the Origin God Realm. If this kind of breath exists or not, it must not be ignored. As Lin Yue put his palm in front of him. It can be seen that on the palm of his hand, there are worlds that are arising and passing away. It looks very mysterious. If you are seen, you will definitely be shocked. The more the realm goes to the back, the bigger the gap. Especially between the ancestral realm and the source **** realm, there is a sky moat between them. The realm of the source **** has already comprehended the principles of heaven and earth, and can evolve by itself, so that it can create a new world. But now Lin Yue''s realm is only in the late Ancestral Realm, and now after some chance he has encountered, he has mastered the principles of the Origin God Realm. Therefore, he now has the principles and ability to create the world. With the breath in his hands, it became more and more flaming. In his understatement, the world in his hands has turned into a pure Taoist principle and submerged between the Hongmeng Continent. Hongmeng Continent was only initially established. Although there are living creatures in it. However, it was not completely repaired until Lin Yue''s method was injected. The Taoism here is gradually perfected. Many people have felt this breath. Some of the creatures on the Hongmeng Continent have begun to advance. Because of Lin Yue. There are many cultivators here, all of which are aware of it. Someone has completely repaired the Hongmeng Continent. It was even stronger than the energy matter of the Hongmeng Continent before its destruction. Lin Yue looked at all this lightly. It seems that everything between heaven and earth has hardly moved him. After the breakthrough. Lin Yue did not stay here too much, but after completely repairing the Hongmeng Continent, he disappeared in place. When he appeared, he had no idea where he had come. "It turns out that the location of the fragments of the clay pot is right here." Lin Yue looked at the endless sea, a wave of turbulence made Lin Yue''s heart amidst the turbulent waves. This is where I finally saw my father and king back then. At this time, Lin Yue''s cultivation base, even if the extremely evil origin here, hadn''t been completely eliminated, it would be difficult to completely stop him. As he waved between. The extremely evil energy here, now the ice and snow are generally melting. There is no trace of it. Lin Yue came back to the place where the island exists. He stands on the top of the mountain. Here is where I was last side by side with my father and king. Only now, everything is gone. A small fragment of the clay pot, the island that broke through, came to Lin Yue''s sea of ??consciousness. The breeze shook the corners of Lin Yue''s clothes, but it was difficult to blow Lin Yue''s thoughts away. Lin Yue has been standing here for a year. Until a long time later, Lin crossed the island. He is now the king of the twelve universes. He wanted to see what had developed in the current twelve universes. Although with his current realm, using the power of divine consciousness, it is not difficult to find out the various positions of the twelve universes clearly. However, the power of a universe should not be evaluated only by its realm and cultivation. Lin Yue''s figure disappeared again. He came to a place in Hongmeng Continent. This is a small city with a population of only tens of thousands. But after Lin Yue overthrew the Six Wing God King. After the restoration of Qin Ji and others, this place is already thriving. Lin Yue came to a small restaurant. Only the grandfather and grandson are taking care of it here. Although life is hard, it can barely be maintained. It is common for the troops that went out to hunt monsters to return, and sit down here. This is the happiest time for the grandfather and grandson. Seeing Lin Yue enter it. The old man has a very good attitude and takes care of him enthusiastically. Although in the time of one hundred thousand years of reincarnation, Lin Yue also experienced the various forms of life. But after arriving in the late Ancestral Realm, here is another kind of sentiment. "This little brother, what do you want to eat?" The old man wiped the desktop skillfully, even if it was already very clean. As he said, he poured tea. Chapter 1234： Experience the mortal world of the twelve universes Chapter 1234 Experience the Twelve Universe Mortal Dust Lin Yue just ordered a few side dishes. I found a secluded place and started drinking. Lin Yue looked at everything in the city with emotion in his heart. He deliberately suppressed his cultivation base to ordinary people. And suppress it with nine ancient characters and clay pots. This is a temper. Lin Yue is about to break through the ancestral realm, and needs to understand the nature of the world. To create the world requires a deep understanding of the world. Although Lin Yue was in a hundred thousand years of reincarnation, he had already seen through many things in the world. But I have never understood it carefully. Lin Yue looked at the center of the city at this time. I saw a crowd, busy, lively and prosperous. I saw someone discussing on the street: "Today is the day when Wan Yuzong recruits his disciples. Let''s go see the excitement." Some people took their young children, with eager hope in their eyes, and rushed towards the center. Lin Yue drank wine. Now in the entire shop, there is only Lin Yue''s table left. The grandson of the old man, with a look of envy, looked at the parents on the street and walked towards the center with his children. "Father, what happened in this city?" Lin Yue held the cup with curiosity. Now his spirit, combat body, and cultivation base have been deliberately suppressed. It is difficult to perceive the exact situation inside, so he asked. "At the central square, it was when a local sect was recruiting disciples." The old man looked forward, looking at his grandson unconsciously in his muddy eyes. By the age of his grandson, he should have also entered the selection. But for unknown reasons, he did not go. It can be seen that both grandfather and grandson have hope in their hearts. Lin Yue wondered why. After drinking this glass of wine, he slowly got up. Ready to see the excitement. But at this moment. Several practitioners slowly entered the shop. The expressions in their eyes were domineering and arrogant. The tabletop that would block them was directly shot to pieces. "Old man, give some wine to my brother!" There was a scolding in his words. When the old man watched the arrival of the few people, his expression turned pale. It seems that this is not the first time. But the old man only looked ugly for a short time, and he quickly prepared food and drink, and brought it up. "It''s time to pay the rent for this month." The head was a horse-faced man with pockmarks. In his eyes, he looked at the dilapidated shop without the slightest hint of pity. "This shop was originally ours, why should I pay you?" The little boy at this moment, with an angry expression in his eyes, questioned. "The wings are hard." The horse-faced man tapped the desktop. I saw a chopstick fly out and went straight to the little boy. "That man''s children are really the same." The corners of the continuous man''s mouth, with a sarcasm, said slowly at this time. The chopsticks he ejected were so swift and violent that they were meant to take the life of the little boy. When people on the street saw it, they all avoided and didn''t want to participate in it. The horse-faced man''s shot was extremely harsh. The old man was shocked when he saw this. He hurriedly stepped forward, using the towel in his hand to offset the strength with a mysterious technique. "Several adults, don''t be angry." The old man said. When Lin Yue saw the old man''s technique, he was also curious in his heart. Obviously, although the old man did not set foot in practice, he still had a slight understanding of some martial arts. Otherwise it is impossible to resolve this blow. The horse-faced man watched his methods be resolved, his face suddenly gloomy. This kind of old man who is proficient in martial arts, seems to be in the mortal world, and is also a master-level figure. Although it is not as good for practitioners, it is absolutely impossible to build a small restaurant. There may be some hidden information in it, but it is also not necessarily. Lin Yue didn''t leave, just watched quietly on the side. "Your grandfather and grandson, are you going to die? ! " The horse-faced man was questioning. Quite a bit of a disagreement, he killed both his grandfather and grandson on the spot. "My parents have been killed by you, and now Grandpa is also in such a downturn, are you still not happy?" The little boy looked at the men with horse faces. There was no timidity in his eyes. He abruptly withdrew the tears from the corners of his eyes. They have been suppressed for too long. Although the little boy is not very old, he knows everything. Now thinking of the death of my parents and the oppression of myself and my grandfather, they can no longer bear it, and stood up at this time. "Some courage." Lin Yue nodded slightly. The horse-faced man was already ready to take a shot. The old man hurriedly stepped forward and covered the little boy''s mouth, with sadness in his eyes. He has experienced white-haired people sending black-haired people, and now he doesn''t want his grandchildren to be lost in the hands of these people. "It seems that your resentment is quite deep, and it seems that you can''t keep it." The horse-faced man is obviously waiting for this day. Now he has a reason to kill both his grandson and grandson here. He thought of his master, whose status in the sect had already risen, and now he was the elder who sheltered his grandfather and grandson, and he couldn''t say anything. Now I take this opportunity to completely remove the thorn in the master''s heart. He stood up. The cultivation base on his body radiated, directly shaking the old man back again and again, coughing up blood constantly. "grandfather." The little boy said; the old man held him back, his face full of worries. "Xiaoye, Grandpa, I''m sorry for you. I have endured it for so many years. I thought they would let you go. As ordinary people, if they live, it seems that they have always wanted to cut the grass and root." The old man''s face was full of guilt, and he continued: "I didn''t protect your parents back then. Now that you are, I can''t do anything." The old man wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. He already knew what these people thought. It''s just that he has always hoped that he can protect his grandson, even if he is lingering. He needs to protect the only blood of his son and daughter-in-law. Even if it is death, it is willing. It''s just that the only wish now has become an extravagant hope. The old man picked up the kitchen knife on the chopping board. In the muddy eyes, it gradually became sharp. "It''s sad, Ye Biaotou, what a beautiful scenery back then, his son and daughter-in-law are the core disciples of the sect, but they have been persecuted. Now, they are the only bloodline and they can''t be protected." Someone sighed again and again. Watching the old man prepare to desperately. There are several men with horse faces, and their faces are full of disdain. Not to mention that the old man has been half-in-earth, even in his heyday, a mortal martial arts master can hardly contend with a little monk. By now, everything is a battle between trapped beasts. However, most of the people on the street have heard the rumors of the old man''s son. No one dares to step forward now. They don''t want to provoke a core disciple of the sect. For them, this kind of character is like a heavenly existence, killing them is as simple as pinching an ant to death. Kitchen knife in old man''s hand. The horse-faced man just flexed his fingers casually, shot a beam of energy, and was knocked into the air. The old man¡¯s arm bones were all broken. The gap is self-evident. Chapter 1235： Killing practitioners without cultivation Chapter 1235 At this time, the horse-faced man noticed Lin Yue who had been watching. The horse-faced man came from a well-known sect in the local area. These things are not very common. Now that there is an old man watching, it is inevitable that there is a feeling in his heart. He immediately yelled: "What do you look at? !" The man looked at Lin Yue with a fierce expression in his eyes. It seemed that as long as Lin Yue said no word, he would be obliterated on the spot, and both grandfather and grandson would end up. Lin Yue faintly looked at the two horse-faced men. The operation of the human world has its own laws. Lin Yue didn''t want to go to more control. But now I hear the horse-faced man provoking himself. Lin Yue''s temperament was close to God, and killing a person was nothing but a simple matter for him. Even if he has deliberately suppressed his own cultivation base, combat body, and spiritual thoughts, he can still easily kill him with his own understanding of all the laws in the world. This is just a horse that has just set foot in cultivation. Face man. "If you don''t leave yet, you won''t be able to find death? ! " The horse-faced man yelled again. Seeing Lin Yue unmoved, he felt that his majesty had been severely provoked. He immediately stopped targeting his grandfather and grandson, but switched to one hand and killed Lin Yue. This was a blow that took Lin Yue''s life. As long as he was caught, Lin Yue''s throat would shatter, and he would die. Everything happened too suddenly. In the perception of these people, Lin Yue was just an ordinary person without any cultivation. Killing him is as easy as pinching an ant. There was a mockery in everyone''s eyes. They are restrained everywhere in the sect. When it comes to the outside world, they are absolute powerhouses. Even the martial arts master in the mortal world, in their eyes, is like a child without the strength of a chicken. Not to mention a young man who looks thin. "You have to understand the price of doing it to me." Lin Yue looked at the horse-faced man who came quickly. There was no panic on his face. Still very calm. "This person seems to have been scared silly." Those who were walking with the horse-faced man were all smiling when they saw it. Without the slightest mercy. "Oh, just rely on you as an ant? ! " Faced with Lin Yue''s threat, the horse-faced man smiled without anger. This was the first time he was provoked during the time he was out of the sect. "Did you know, now I am as if I was bitten by a mosquito and pinched you to death. The horse-faced man was approaching Lin Yue. As soon as he saw it, Lin Yue''s neck was about to be crushed. Everyone seems to have seen the scene of blood splashing. Some people outside are covering the eyes of their children, not wanting them to see such a **** scene. laugh-- With warm blood, it began to splatter. Everyone believed that the overall situation was set, but when they opened their eyes, they saw an unexpected scene. I saw Lin Yue''s figure, just moving half a step. One hand pinched the man''s neck. It can be seen that the arms of the horse-faced man have been broken, falling weakly in a pool of blood. No one noticed how Lin Yue made the move. Only the old man had his pupils constricted. He seemed to see Lin Yue''s martial arts methods that had almost reached the level of transformation. It''s just that his shot was too mysterious. Even if the old man noticed it, he didn''t see how he did it. Lin Yue looked at the horse-faced man who was almost fainting in pain. "Bold, you can''t kill him!!!" The person who was walking with the horse-faced man was shocked at this time. Lin Yue''s methods were too mysterious, almost reaching a level of weirdness. This has exceeded the scope of martial arts. It is almost "Tao". Several people stepped forward at the same time. However, they are throwing a rat avoidance device. Worried that Lin Yue would threaten him with the horse-faced man. It''s just that these thoughts have been overwhelmed by a few people. Lin Yue looked at the horse-faced man indifferently, his palms were slightly hardened, and the sound of broken bones was clearly audible. The horse-faced man died completely, his body was casually discarded by Lin Yue, during which he patted his palms and wiped the blood from his palms. Everything seems so casual. It seems that killing a person is very common for him. "Bold!!" Several people were dumbfounded, and when they came back to their senses, they became angry. All of them are filled with brilliance. As if they had already used magical powers, they wanted to completely wipe out Lin Yue. After all, a disciple died outside, for their sect, it was not a trivial matter. And there is an order on it, not to shoot at mortals. This is an order from the mouth of the contemporary **** king. Now that they defy, they have committed a big taboo. If it reaches the Zongmen''s ears, it will inevitably be held accountable. At this time, in their hearts, they all have a common idea-that is, they can''t make this matter a big deal. Can only kill Lin Yue on the spot. Then all the accountability was imposed on a mortal. The rhetoric is naturally very easy. The mortal master of martial arts, shot at the old and the weak. The horse-faced man and his group wanted to stop it, but the mortal used weird means to persecute the horse-faced man. Several people now know that Lin Yue has a weirdness, so he used the most powerful means to make his moves. Several people cooperated very well, and at this time someone completely blocked the place. Including the grandfather and grandson, they were all imprisoned and it was difficult to break free. The fog is covered here, making it difficult for the outside world to detect. Lin Yue looked at the restraints around him, with disdain at the corners of his mouth, and said: "You are imprisoning here, it''s just a superfluous act." "Thief, Hugh is so arrogant and pays my brother''s order!" An ordinary-looking man shouted at this time. In his hand, a phantom of sword aura was already condensed. Stabbed towards Lin Yue steeply. Watching such a fierce blow. Even the old man is desperate. At this moment, he fiddled with the little boy, and the blood on his body was condensing forward. With a straight stride, he rushed in front of Lin Yue. The kitchen knife in his hand, at this time, under the reflection of his blood, had a faint blood red color. This is the old man''s forcibly enhancing Qi and blood. This is a secret method. The old man stood in front of Lin Yue with a resolute expression on his face, and said, "Brother, everything is caused by my grandson and grandson. It really makes the old man feel ashamed if... can escape. , You can leave as much as possible." The old man was not sure that he could withstand this blow. He is ready to die. Seeing this scene, the little boy shouted loudly, "Grandpa, no!" The little boy also wanted to step forward, wanting to die with his grandfather. "Your grandfather and grandson are a little bold." Lin Yue exudes blood. It seems to be the kind of secret technique used by the old man. But the depth is even worse. During the 100,000 years of reincarnation, Lin Yue traveled to every corner of the Hongmeng Continent. Naturally, it is no surprise that this secret method that has been lost to them has the original. The old man couldn''t help looking sideways. At this time, Lin Yue had already stood up. Bend the fingers, grabbing the phantom of Jian Qi. Gently squeezed, the sword qi shattered. Everyone was surprised. With Lin Yue''s current realm, it is naturally impossible to force magical powers. He just knew this kind of superficial supernatural power very well, and when the man was condensing, he had already seen its weakness. Now, a few inches below the hilt, completely crack it. Several people didn''t wait to be surprised, Lin Yue dashed out, as if into a man''s land. Kill one person in ten steps. The blood was constantly splashing, and after a short while, the entire shop was already bloodstained. You can see that there are stumps and arms everywhere, very bloody. Chapter 1236： Goodbye to the Forgotten Sect Chapter 1236 No one saw how Lin Yue made the move. Lin Yue is like a fish out of the water, his body erratic and agile. The remaining few people have been killed to the horror. At this time they had no desire to fight anymore. The restriction was lifted by the remaining three people. At this time, there was only one thought in their hearts, that is, to escape, go back and find the strong in the sect, and come to rescue them. Kill this great demon. "Want to go?" Lin Yue just made an understatement. I saw that his figure became agile again. This is just a simple shenfa. Although the speed is higher than that of some magical powers, it is far enough for those who have just set foot in the practice of chasing after them. Seeing that the ban is lifted, people who are watching from the outside world. Seeing a person covered in blood and flying upside down among the crowd was shocked. They looked carefully, and then they could tell from the clothing that this person was a disciple of the local sect. When they moved their eyes to the small shop, they almost took a breath. I saw Lin Yue, who hadn''t the slightest cultivation base, and his whole body was spotless. After killing such a few people, there was no trace of blood on his body. After watching Lin Yue throw away the corpse in his hand, he slowly entered the street. Everyone gave way on their own initiative. No one dared to stop Lin Yue. They were all stunned. This has almost surpassed their cognition. From the conversation just now, Lin Yue is just a mortal with no cultivation base, how can these high-ranking sect children who have already set foot in cultivation be wiped out? Seeing Lin Yue at this time, he had slowly entered the street. He looked indifferently at the sect child who was left alone. Every step he made was extremely slow, but in the eyes of the only surviving sect disciple, every step represented a step closer to the **** of death. Now he wanted to beg for mercy, but his throat seemed to be choked. His face was full of horror. When he was approaching death, his heart showed endless regret. If they didn''t provoke Lin Yue before. The result is completely different. None of them will die. The only surviving sect child, at this time, is holding on to the body that has been seriously injured, and can''t help but regress. Everyone watched this scene without stepping forward to stop it. Because the behavior of these people just now was clearly seen by them. It was just because of their sect that they didn''t dare to step forward to stop it. After all, both grandfather and grandson, in the whole city, have excellent reviews. Even some people who were born in poverty, when the elderly are in their heyday, many come to help and benevolence. Even in the hearts of some people, they were ready to cover Lin Yue. At this moment, the situation here is intentionally concealed with the body. "You...you can''t..." Waiting for the only surviving sect disciple to speak. Lin Yue''s palm was like a knife, and he stroked it gently. A life, completely passed away. The surviving sect disciples couldn''t even resist a little bit. All the spells and magical powers had too many flaws in front of Lin Yue. But at this moment, there were a few people on the periphery, and they began to secretly withdraw from the crowd and head towards the center of the square. "You don''t have to waste your mind." Lin Yue said indifferently. Let these people be like an ice cellar. At this time, the footsteps stopped in place unconsciously. Several of them found that they could no longer move. Lin Yue didn''t show a trace of cultivation, but his body was exuding a palpitating coercion. Several people didn''t even dare to turn their heads. Lin Yue''s gaze was that they could feel the coldness in it if they didn''t look at him. "I''ll go and see in person, what kind of sect it is, you don''t need to respect the law." Lin Yue said slowly. Then, he took his grandfather and grandson and approached the central square. In the meantime, someone already knew what happened in the shop. Looking at the figures of Lin Yue and the three of them at this time, they all voluntarily gave way to a path. They all know that this year''s sect selection may be a big storm. "Who is this person, do you really think you can provoke the entire sect by beheading a few outer disciples by mortal means?" Someone is on the side, disdainfully questioning. However, their conversation was very quiet, and they were afraid of being heard by Lin Yue. "I really think of myself as an onion." Some powerful people in this city. At this time, he will protect his young master behind him. Because of Lin Yue, they guessed that there might be twists and turns in this selection. In their home, they had already taken bribes to the sect. Now I just took my own young lady and waited for a walk through the scene. But now because of Lin Yue''s appearance, their time has been delayed. There was hostility towards Lin Yue. Of course, some poor people who couldn''t understand the sect in the mortal world and rampant and domineering, all had hope for Lin Yue. Although Lin Yue suppressed himself, even as an ordinary person, he could still hear the conversation at close range clearly. But he didn''t care about these rumours. He just walked forward with his grandson and grandson. Although the city of people is not big, it took Lin Yue a quarter of an hour. There are so many people here. Someone has already reported to the sect. At this time, several monks in the Spirit King realm guarded this place just to wait for the arrival of Lin Yue. When they saw Lin Yue, the solemn meaning in their eyes disappeared in an instant. They were still surprised from the news, I am afraid that Lin Yue is a strong man. But from Lin Yue''s fluctuations, it was already known that Lin Yue was just an ordinary person. At this moment, in the center of the square, a woman with a sinking fish and a wild goose, after seeing Lin Yue''s appearance, suddenly got up, her figure staying in place. "Yes¡­¡­" But at this time, his eyes were fixed on Lin Yue''s body. "A kid who has no cultivation base, why did he kill the disciple of my sect? ! " The elder who possessed the cultivation base of the Spirit King realm directly yelled at him at this time. In his words, with his cultivation level, in the square, it sounded like Hong Zhong Dalu. Some ordinary people are suffering from a hemorrhage of the eardrums. There was a feminine man beside the woman. He also fixed his eyes on Lin Yue and the three of them. There was a gentle killing intent on his face. Especially after seeing the little boy. "I look so much like him, I''m disgusted." The man talked to himself. He winked at the people around him. "These three people don''t have to survive." The man gave the order. "You are very lucky. Now there is the messenger of Forget Xianzong here. You have provoked the sect. Now, you have broken your limbs and kneeled here for fifteenth to forgive you and your sins." The people next to the man spoke slowly. Everyone is slightly discolored. Let three ordinary people mutilate their limbs and return to stand for fifteen days, how can they survive? "Forget Xianzong?" Lin Yue faintly looked at the woman in the field. There was no movement in his eyes. Back then, his first sect was Wangxianzong. Later, he established a low-key sect, took away the main force of Wangxian sect, and then to the Tianmeng. He knew that for a while, Qin Ji, Liu Wuhen, Long Lin and others would rebuild the Hongmeng Continent that was shattered along with the Tianmo Universe. The foundation of Forget Xianzong is also left here. Now see the people of Forgotten Xianzong. The corners of Lin Yue''s mouth couldn''t help showing a hint of mockery. Because this woman was not someone else, it was the little girl that Lin Yue introduced after coming to Hongmeng Continent last time. Now she has been out and out, she is already the saint of Forget Xianzong, and she is still traveling. For the saint, Lin Yue has a lot of research experience in negative distance... Chapter 1237： Forget the Immortal Sect to clear the Hongmeng Continent Chapter 1237 When she saw Lin Yue, her heart was obviously startled, and she stayed in place, unable to recover for a long time. The handmaid on her side couldn''t help but hesitate after seeing her saint like this, because for her, the three people in front of her were just men with no cultivation skills. Even if there were some handsome men, he had forgotten how great the power of the Immortal Sect was, the daily Tianjiao, and the endless stream of people who came to propose relatives, almost broke the threshold. How could the man in front of him be able to enter the sight of their law. "Saint, what''s the matter?" The maid was anxious. He looked at Lin Yue with a sense of disgust in his eyes. Because in his opinion, the man in front of him is still too inferior to those of the ancient sects. "You have to know the price of saying this." Lin Yue just said lightly. He looked at the powerhouse of the Spirit King Realm without any fear at all. Lin Yue''s posture was tall and straight, standing like a green pine in the field. The complexion of everyone here has become mixed. This is the first time they have seen such an arrogant mortal. Facing the sect forces that dominate one area, they are all comfortable and not afraid. "What kind of support does he have?" Someone began to question. "I think it''s crazy." Some people said disdainfully. In their cognition, the ancient sect is so powerful. In this area, there is absolute Tianwei, and no one can go to anger. This cognition has already formed a profound and indelible influence over the years. "It''s just a reckless kid, he''s just arrogant for a moment, and he will pay the price of blood and bone." Some people were discussing, with pity in their eyes. At this time, the old man in the Spirit King realm above had lost his patience, with a condescending expression, his expression indifferent, and said: "If this is the case, you go to die." "Telling the ancient sect to rebel against the ancient sect, the crime should be punishable!" The powerhouse of the Spirit King Realm stepped out one step at a time. There is coercion on it. Let some people back again and again. But this was nothing to Lin Yue, who was about to transcend and reach the realm of Source God. Lin Yue, who has witnessed the splendor and decay of the world, said that a small spiritual king realm cultivator is just a worm in the world, no different from a mortal in the world. Seeing that Lin Yuesi had no intention of repentance, the cultivators of the Spirit King realm in the ancient sect were furious, and several of them took a step at the same time. "Bold!" At this moment, the current saint of Wangxianzong stood up. The terrifying coercion on the body shocked everyone. They know that the people here are from the Hongmeng Continent, the strongest force today. It is true supremacy and supremacy. Even if all the forces in Hongmeng Continent add up, it is difficult to shake Forget Xianzong. There is a legend. Wang Xianzong is closely related to the **** king of the contemporary twelve universes. Before the reconstruction of Hongmeng Continent, the contemporary **** king was the little saint king of Forgotten Xianzong. It''s just that these are all secrets, they just exist in legends. Even if it is not, forget that the power of Xianzong is obvious to all, absolutely powerful. One of the random disciples, who was born, is the existence of the strongest. In an ancient sect, everyone can be an elder. Not to mention the saint of Forget Xianzong. The breath of the saint has almost reached the emperor realm. Even the sect master among his ancient sects has not reached this state. At this time, the Saintess of Wangxianzong had already arrived in the field, standing in front of Lin Yue. She leaned slightly, her tone was very respectful, and said: "Respectfully welcome..." Before the words were finished, Lin Yue stretched out his hand, not wanting her to tell her true identity. It just made him feel surprised that he actually saw someone he knew right here. Looking at the little girl from the past years, she was already graceful, and Lin Yue''s heart was filled with relief. The contemporary saint of Forget Xianzong could clearly feel the indifference from the look in Lin Yue''s eyes. Before, she was still hesitant, but now, the saint of Forgotten Xianzong can be sure that the person in front of her is the god-king Lin Yue who rules the entire twelve universes. Its deeds have been circulating throughout the entire Twelve Universes, putting down the chaos of the Six-Winged God King, and suppressing the invasion of the Tenth Universe, each of which is enough to be recorded in the annals of history. The little girl in the past did not know the secrets very well, but as she grew up, the more she understood, the more shocked she was. Her admiration for Lin Yue was no longer enough. Everyone saw the fanaticism in the eyes of the saintess of Wangxianzong. It was the maidservant of the saint, with doubts on her face at this time. "Saint, what is this...what does it mean? ! " At this time, the man who had been sitting next to the Saintess of Wangxianzong sat up in shock, with surprise in his eyes. "This is just an ordinary mortal, and there is no need for the saint to end in person." At this time, the strong man in the Spirit King realm also spoke, with flattery. They all know that the woman in front of them represents what kind of power, that is, the power of his entire ancient sect to teach and teach, but it is just like a scorpion. Faced with the appearance of the Saintess of Wangxianzong, everyone''s hearts became anxious. They are all wondering, why the saint of Forget Xianzong would end up in person for an ordinary man. And that attitude seems very respectful. It''s like facing an elder that is difficult to predict. No one dared to come forward. "Everyone in the ancient sect, come and kneel." The saint of Forget Xianzong exudes terrifying imperial pressure. Covered the entire square. At this time, the wind and clouds above the sky are all rewinding. The disciples and elders of the ancient sect were almost absorbed and all came under the high platform. They were all trembling in the face of the imperial pressure of the Saintess of Xianzong. But they didn''t know why, that dark man, who was the culprit who killed the little boy''s father, was still fighting hard. His cultivation base is not very low. Even his talent is rare in Hongmeng Continent. But there was always a big mountain in front of him, and that was the little boy''s father. Therefore, he planned to kill his husband and wife. Now he is firmly in the ranks of the true disciples of the ancient sect, and of course, the benefits he has received from the little boy''s father are indispensable. Saint Wangxianzong looked at the man, but she gave a cold snort. The man only feels cold all over his body. Suddenly, his body began to explode, and the blood mist was permeating. His arm burst into blood mist in the sight of the saintess of Wangxianzong. The man screamed in pain, cold sweat on his forehead. Grandpa and grandson are grateful. The figures of the two of them couldn''t help shaking. They knelt directly on the ground. Although they are ordinary people, they still have heard of the reputation of Wangxianzong. "Please forget the Saintess of Xianzong, and be the master of our grandparents!" The old man burst into tears, he saw the hope of redressing his son and daughter-in-law. Chapter 1238： Profound Realm Chapter 1238 The saint of Wangxianzong frowned slightly looking at the direction of her grandparents and grandchildren. Soon he looked at Lin Yue again. Want to know what he thinks. Lin Yue calmly looked at the Gu Zongmen who were kneeling on the ground. In his eyes, there was a sense of indifference. "Speak out your own crimes, maybe your sect can escape." Lin Yue looked at the shadowy man and said lightly. It seems that a sect is in his eyes, and nothing counts. Just an understatement can determine the rise and fall of a sect. The people of the ancient Zongmen were all kneeling on the ground, and now they were under tremendous pressure. Not only the people of Gu Zongmen, but also the people who participated in the selection, were all trembling at this time. The coercion of the imperial realm, to them, is like the might of heaven. No one dared to question Lin Yue''s words anymore. The current saint of Wangxianzong seems to respect her very much. Its identity must be unimaginable. I am afraid that the ancestor of their sect is here, and now it has no effect at all. "what did I do?" The shadowy man still had stubbornness at this time. At the same time, his forehead was already covered with fine sweat. He knows that everything he has done can never be said. Although he couldn''t feel Lin Yue''s killing intent, his indifferent expression was definitely not a joke. "For you." Lin Yue looked at the little boy. Immediately afterwards, he stopped taking care of the matter. "give it to you." If the investigation is not clear about this matter, then this sect does not need to exist anymore. Lin Yue said slowly. He doesn''t bother to care about these things anymore. After confessing the saintess of Forgotten Xianzong, Lin Yue turned and left. He cultivated his mind in the red dust, wanted to understand the nature of the world, and didn''t want to delay too much time on these things. It was only by chance that he did so. The current saint of Forgotten Xianzong bowed slightly, watching Lin Yue leave. she knows. Lin Yue did not reveal his identity, but had his own plan. I don''t want to be disturbed by other people. Therefore, she will not tell other people about this secret. Seeing Lin Yue drifting away, the saintess of Wangxianzong wore an intention of worship. After she truly broke through the emperor realm, now the master of Wangxianzong can allow her to leave Hongmeng Continent, and then she can reach the heavenly city and see the ancestor of Wangxianzong. And the elder brother whom he spoke of when he was a child, and now the **** king of the twelve universes¡ªLin Yue. With a quick glance now, a deep seed has been planted in the heart of the saintess of Wangxianzong. This will be the purpose of her practice. Until Lin Yue''s figure completely disappeared. The saint of Forget Xianzong turned her head around now. There was indifference in her eyes. Now that a little bit passed, she is no longer a little girl who is ignorant and ignorant. She has an understanding of many things about the sect. The saint of Wangxianzong is now successful in her cultivation, and her main purpose is to be ordered by her teacher to clean up the tooth decay in the Hongmeng Continent. Under the changes of the years, after the reconstruction of Hongmeng Continent, after development, some of these forces have forgotten their original intentions. The Saintess of Forgetting Xianzong holds the bull ears of Hongmeng Continent, so naturally she will not keep her hands on these dark forces. For the forces that have decayed. Wangxianzong will be cleared without hesitation. After all, they have a deep relationship with the contemporary **** king. Now in Hongmeng Continent, they are the strongest force in charge of punishment on behalf of the **** king. "I do not have¡­" The shadowy man is still quibbling. It''s just that this is obviously not what the Saintess of Forgotten Xianzong wants to hear. The saint of Wangxianzong gently raised her hand, and a slap print clearly appeared on the face of the overcast man. Now this is the reason why the Saintess of Xianzong has kept her hands, otherwise, if she slaps it down, the man''s head may be exploded and it will be difficult to survive. The saint of Wangxianzong turned to look at her grandpa and grandson, and asked: "Speak out your grievances." The grandfather and grandson, with tears on their faces, began to talk about the misery of their family. After his son and daughter-in-law were persecuted. His grandfather and grandson were also suppressed, and they couldn''t make ends meet all the year round, even if they opened a small shop. But the obedient man''s resignation, under frequent patronage, and charging high rents, is almost impossible to tell. Otherwise, the grandfather and grandson will not make the final resistance in despair. "Any objection?" The saint of Wangxianzong looked at the overcast man and said slowly. The dark man''s complexion was pale, he had forgotten the pain on his body. Puff¡ª The saints of Forgotten Xianzong practiced together and directly slapped the shadowy man on the head. "Go to Gu Zongmen." Immediately afterwards, the Saintess of Wangxianzong said. I saw her with her maid, in the horrified eyes of everyone, heading in the direction of the ancient sect. Grandpa and grandson, facing the direction where Lin Yue and the saintess of Wangxianzong were leaving, bowed deeply... The people kneeling at the ancient sect were already stuck in place. They knew that maybe this time, the sect they were in would be hit by a huge earthquake. The entire sect may have to be subverted because of this. But in the face of this, they all have a deep sense of powerlessness. Forget the strength of Xianzong, even if it is just a saint who was born now, they are difficult to resist directly. A major earthquake occurred across the Hongmeng Continent. The saint of the Forgotten Immortal Sect began to eliminate the corrupt forces in the mainland by means of iron and blood, many of which had many sects, so they were completely annihilated and turned into the dust of history. This movement has spread to the mortal dust. It is just some ordinary people who are worried. The forces of the dynasty didn''t dare to stop, they could only stay silent in the imperial city. ¡­ At the same time, some residents in the territory ruled by corrupt sects are grateful for the elimination of Wangxianzong. Regarding the Wangxianzong who is the leader of Hongmeng Continent, everyone has no opinion about it, but after the reconstruction of Hongmeng Continent, Wangxianzong is almost in a state of seclusion, so that the reputation will not be obvious for a long time. . Now that the saint of Forget Xianzong is born, no sect can stop it, even if the ancestors of some of the corrupt sects were born in person, it is difficult to resist. Only because of this, the entire sect will be destroyed. Lin Yue was in a beautiful place at this time. He didn''t understand everything that happened in Hongmeng Continent. Today''s Lin Yue, sitting cross-legged on the lying cow stone, with his eyes closed, he is sensing the veins of mountains and rivers. It seems that he feels that the mountains, rivers, and trees now have life. This is an induction he has never had before. So experienced ten years of spring and autumn. Hot and cold. Lin Yue has been traveling among the primitive mountains and rivers. Although this is the reconstructed Hongmeng Continent, Qin Ji and others are only rebuilding on the original continent. The principles in it still exist. Although Lin Yue didn''t show the slightest cultivation base at this time, he spread his hands with him. I saw Tao converging towards his hands, and then slowly shattered, and everything ceased to exist. Lin Yue''s figure became hazy, as if he was detached from the world. The whole world can no longer be imprinted on his body. Lin Yue''s figure is sometimes stalwart, like the only **** between heaven and earth, sometimes becomes hazy, everything is unknown, or ordinary, blending into the mountains and plants, regardless of each other. The laws of heaven and earth surround him. But it didn''t blend into his body. At this moment, in the palm of his hand, he could clearly perceive that there was actually the active generation of Dao. Lin Yue has already begun to create Taoism. This is the necessary path for the Realm of Origin God. To create a world, one must master the principles of the origin of the world. This is the true meaning of the Origin God Realm. Lin Yue had obviously begun to gradually master this power within ten years. It''s just that it''s still a bit simple, and it takes years to sharpen it. However, Lin Yue''s ancestral realm''s cultivation base has already begun to possess this ability. Throughout the ages, there have not been many people with this ability. Chapter 1239： Declare war on the second universe Chapter 1239: Declaring War on the Second Universe Lin Yue''s cultivation base was no longer suppressed by himself at this time. His power is gradually awakening. This directly triggered the vision of heaven and earth. The mountains and rivers have changed, and the wind and clouds have rolled back... The entire Hongmeng Continent is shrouded in this vision. It can be seen that the endless chaotic divine thunder is constantly shooting down. Although it has not caused any casualties, it has attracted everyone''s attention. All the creatures are trembling, feeling that the end times will come again. The saint of Forgotten Xianzong has now returned. At this moment, she looked at the vision in the sky, with a splendid beauty in her beautiful eyes. "Is it King Lin Shen?" After she saw Lin Yue, she had a different kind of emotion in her heart. I hope I can see Lin Yue, but more, it is also a kind of respect. The saint of Wangxianzong clearly knew how far she was from Lin Yue. Forget Xianzong up and down, people are panicking at this time. Only the saint was standing on the peak, looking closely at a certain place in Hongmeng Continent. No one knows why this happened. It wasn''t until three days passed that the vision of Hongmeng Continent gradually disappeared, and it was completely dissipated until the fourth day. All the wise creatures breathed a sigh of relief at this time. Lin Yue''s eyes became extremely deep. I saw the second ancient character, which exudes a mysterious radiance in his knowledge of the sea. By now, he has mastered the second ancient word. With the ancient characters imprinted in the deepest part of his sea of ??knowledge. An inexplicable force began to fill his whole body. Lin Yue''s eyes became extremely clear, like a newborn baby, pure and flawless, and no trace of impurities could be seen. There is a secret power on his body. Now he is directly caught in the realm of enlightenment. This is the effect of the second ancient character, which is far more mysterious than the one of Mahuraga in the eight parts of Taixu that he can enlighten. Under Lin Yue''s perception, it seemed that all the truth between heaven and earth became extremely clear in his heart. Lin Yue''s realm at this time had already begun to blur, and it seemed that he could break into the realm of the Origin God at any time, but at a certain moment, it seemed that he had fallen into the realm of the **** king. This state is very mysterious, even Lin Yue now has not figured it out after a few days of comprehension. "Could it be that I touched the threshold of the source **** realm ahead of time?" Lin Yue''s eyes were filled with doubts. After more than ten days, Lin Yue gradually understood this state. The increase and decrease of cultivation base have a cycle, about three days. After Lin Yue felt for a while, he looked at the direction of Tiancheng. In an instant, he had already returned to the main hall of Tiancheng. Qin Wunian was sitting in the main hall, and at the same time, the top experts in the Twelve Universes, Sea God Dragon, were discussing a certain matter with anxiety. They felt a person suddenly appeared in the hall. After seeing Lin Yue, I was overjoyed and immediately knelt on the ground and said: "Lin Shen Wang, you are back." Several people gave big gifts one after another. Lin Yue made a calm move. He slowly came to the **** seat and said: "Are the ancient gods awakened?" Lin Yue had already guessed something. Before, when he stood in the realm of Origin God, he had already sensed the breath of the realm of other universe Origin Gods. "Exactly." There was a secret worry in the eyes of the dark priest. At the same time, the few people in the hall were also hesitant to talk. "Why was Lin Xiu seriously injured?" Lin Yue sensed that Lin Xiu''s breath appeared in the heavenly city. It''s just that his breath has become very weak, almost dying. "The resurrection of the ancient gods and ancestors in the second universe must obtain the development rights of the tenth universe, and force them to interfere in the tenth universe." Qin Wunian said so, his eyes were filled with anger, and he continued: "Lin Xiu refused to give up, so he was seriously injured and was taken back by the Buddha of Da Ri Tathagata..." Hearing Qin Wunian''s words like this, Lin Yue''s eyes were filled with coldness. "Since the Second Universe is like this, declare war directly." Lin Yue said lightly. His words were calm and calm. But when everyone heard Lin Yue''s words, they were all worried. Because they knew that with the strength of the Twelve Universes, it was far from being able to compete with the source **** realm powerhouse. If war is declared rashly, it may bring the entire Twelve Universes into a dead end. Several people hesitated to speak but stopped. Lin Yue also knew the hidden worries of these people. I saw Lin Yue''s breath slowly emanating. The supreme coercion began to show. The complexions of several people changed drastically. Under this kind of breath, they seemed to perceive the new life and destruction of the world. The Boundless Buddha Dainichi looked at Lin Yue now, as if he was looking at a supreme being. "You... already stand in that state!?" Boundless Buddha Dainichi stood up and asked slowly. After hearing the words of Blessed Buddha Dainichi, everyone realized something. Since Lin Yue declared war, he had his own confidence. Everyone was extremely frightened. Lin Yue had only been away for a while, now that he had reached the realm of Origin God. "My current state is very delicate. For a period of time, I have the combat power of the Origin God Realm." Lin Yue explained. The beautiful eyes of the goddess Yuqing look forward to. She looked at Lin Yue now, her eyes moved. After becoming the King of God, Lin Yue''s cultivation speed has reached a terrifying level. Searching through the long ancient history, it may be difficult for anyone to reach Lin Yue''s present talent. "Spread the news, four days later, kill the ancient gods of the second universe." Lin Yue said slowly, with a domineering tone in his tone. I saw that between Lin Yue''s fingers, he condensed a decree, with a golden color, full of domineering intentions. It directly penetrated the boundary wall of the twelfth universe and came into the tenth universe. Lin Yue regarded the Tenth Universe as a battlefield. There is a thorough battle with the second universe. The decree penetrated the space, which contained the power of the king''s order. He directly reached the God King of the Second Universe who wounded Lin Xiu. The decree is approaching. The divine king who had been guarding the Tenth Universe suddenly changed his complexion. Above the decree, it possesses unparalleled power, which is reflected in the sky. The Divine King of the Second Universe has been breaking through the ancestral realm for a long time, but at this time he couldn''t catch this power. The hall he built burst to pieces in a sudden. Even his body began to shatter. After several difficult reorganizations. Blood overflowed from the mouth of the Second God King, and he looked at the edict standing on the sky in horror. "The power of the Origin God Realm!" He had already seen the message left by Lin Yue from the decree. It''s just a simple word "war", with supreme power. After many years, the war between the two universes will begin again. And just four days later. For a universe in four days, it was just a blink of an eye. In the second universe, the awakened ancient gods sensed that the aura of the second universe **** king became weak and sent a message. Ask about the specific situation. After learning the news of the war. The ancient gods of the second universe appeared in the tenth universe. He was dressed in a gray robe, with a sense of decay. During the first battle in ancient history, he himself had a big problem, and he has been sleeping until now. "Unexpectedly, over time, in this world, someone has reached this state." The Second Ancient God of the Universe in the Origin God Realm, from the breath of the decree, felt that Lin Yue''s state seemed unstable. "Did you force a breakthrough?" The ancient gods of the Second Universe suppressed the decree, and muttered: "It''s nothing more than self-destroying the foundation." He sighed softly, facing Lin Yue''s declaration of war without fear. At the same time, with a sense of expectation, he said: "Since I have fallen asleep, in the universe, it has been difficult to meet such a multi-level opponent." Chapter 1240： The state of the ancestors is not right Chapter 1240 Ancestor''s State Is Wrong Lin Yue looked into the direction of the Tenth Universe at this time, as if he had already sensed the location of the Ancient God of the Second Universe. However, with the passage of time, his realm is slowly receding. Until the second day passed, his cultivation level was completely fixed in the realm of the **** king, and the Great Day Immeasurable Buddha guarded by the side of Lin Yue. After Lin Yue declared war on the Second Universe, he fell into a state of retreat, and he needed to thoroughly understand his current state. Among the Twelve Universes, as Lin Yue, as the strongest person, no one can guide him in his current state. Lin Yue slowly awakened from the retreat. The Great Buddha Boundless Buddha looked worried, he had already seen some clues from Lin Yue''s state. His realm is very unstable. Lin Yue is now at the pinnacle of the ancestral realm. However, it may fall or rise at any time. Among them, there are only simple rules, but the specific ones are incomprehensible. "Lin Shenwang, are you sure it''s okay?" The Blessed Days Buddha has gone through endless years. Although his current realm is far inferior to that of Lin Yue, at least accumulation still exists. He was very worried about Lin Yue''s unstable state. I am afraid that in the great battle four days later, the realm will suddenly fall. At that time, he may pay a huge price for this, and it may endanger his life. This is not worth the loss. Lin Yue faced the worries of the Great Buddha Immeasurable, and simply shook his head. He has his own plan. "For four days, I will always stay in the realm of the source god, Buddha, you don''t have to worry." Lin Yue looked at the white-haired Immeasurable Buddha, with a soft expression in his eyes. For Lin Yue, the Great Immeasurable Buddha has always been like his elders, and he has the grace to teach and teach him. Once when he was weak, he had protected him many times. Even now, Lin Yue''s cultivation base has surpassed the Buddha too much. But the respect in Lin Yue''s heart has always existed in his heart. Blessed Buddha Dainichi looked at Lin Yue for so long, and naturally knew that he was not a reckless person. He did this, and naturally had his own plan. "I need to go to Shifangjie, and I will return soon." Lin Yue had already stood up at this time, and he needed to see if Bai Xiaoli was now awake. Perhaps you can find him to understand your own state. Lin Yue didn''t tell the others, but after simply saying a word to the Great Buddha Boundless, he disappeared in place with the help of "Feitian". Crossing a realm, for Lin Yue, whose cultivation base is now stationed in the Divine King Realm, there is no too much difficulty. Taixu Babu, this supernatural power is very mysterious. Even now, for Lin Yue, they all have a great effect. Not long after, Lin Yue had already appeared in Shifangjie. Within the Holy Land of Shifangjie. Because of Bai Xiaoli''s recovery, the Dao Ze and Yao Qi here have become very rich, and they have almost reached a point where they can''t be transformed. The holy island here has become more and more mysterious and hazy, just like a land of immortals. The vegetation is verdant, and the beast creeps. Lin Yue held the token of the holy island on his body, and the prohibition here did not stop him. So he entered it easily. Came to the location of the main hall. Now, the three holy masters of the Shifang Realm have retired, and they have begun to practice mindlessly, in order to break into the ancestral realm. It is Bai Yu, the disciple of the Holy Master who is now in charge of the management of Shifangjie. At the same time, Lin Yue also saw a familiar figure, who was the named disciple of Lu Zu in the barren town on the Five Elements Continent under the Shifangjie in the past. In the barren continent, they all showed amazing talents. Lu Zu did not take away the boy. By now, he has almost been among the emperor realm. This kind of talent is that before the three palace masters retired, they all moved compassionately, so he enshrined the great guardian. Now, together with Zhu Bai Yu, manage Shifangjie together. Seeing this scene, Lin Yue was relieved. Looking at the youth of the past, he could already be alone. Although he was only a named disciple of Lu Zu, but when he looked at him, Lin Yue naturally saw Lu Zu''s figure. By now, Lin Yue no longer knew how fierce Lu Zuji was. At this time, the guardian of Shifangjie also saw Lin Yue''s figure. His eyes moved slightly. The face that looked like a slashed face was somewhat similar to Lu Zu''s temperament. The boy of that year has now become a mature man. He is dressed in a robe and black gilt, revealing extraordinary. "It''s you, King Lin Shen!" The great guardian of Shifangjie is named Chengfeng. When Lin Yue returned last time, he was still in retreat, so he did not see Lin Yue. After many years, Lin Yue still had an indelible impression in Cheng Feng''s mind. Therefore, at first sight, he recognized Lin Yue. He knew that Lin Yue had an irresistible relationship with his master. "You can call me Uncle Lin." Lin Yue looked at Cheng Feng and said with satisfaction. Lin Yue Suri was indifferent, and his personality was closer to the gods. From his mouth, it was difficult to say such a thing. "Yes, I have seen Master Lin." Cheng Feng wanted to kneel on the ground. Lin Yue looked at the proud young man who was now mature, with a smile on his lips. I saw him holding Cheng Feng''s forehead. A pure feeling fell into Cheng Feng''s mind. "This is just my insight. Remember, you can learn and comprehend. You don''t have to follow the rules and draw the gourd in the same way." Lin Yue taught. "Thank you Master Lin for preaching!" Chengfeng spoke with joy. Because of the reason that his cultivation is too fast, he is now stuck in stagnant distress. Now that Lin Yue gave his own insight, it happened to solve his current problem. At the same time, Chengfeng feels the enlightenment, and in the knowledge of the sea, for a while, he is very clear. He knew the lead bloom in the sea, under Lin Yue''s means, was cleaned. Moreover, what shocked Cheng Feng was that Lin Yue''s sentiment was definitely not limited to the Holy Realm, and even the path of the Divine King Realm above it was already very clear. This is naturally just Lin Yue''s own perception. But Cheng Feng knew who Lin Yue was. The cultivation base and realm have already reached the ancestral realm, and as the true king of the big universe, he has suppressed countless disasters. His talent is self-evident. The ancestor Bai Xiaoli, who was once awake, was full of praise for Lin Yue''s talent. "Now Bai Xiaoli, is he awake?" This is the purpose of Lin Yue''s trip, and he needs to confirm something to Bai Xiaoli. Faced with Lin Yue, Cheng Feng called Bai Xiaoli by the name, his figure was slightly startled. But he also knew the relationship between Lin Yue and Bai Xiaoli. He quickly recovered and answered Lin Yuedao earnestly: "The state of the ancestor is not right now, sometimes muddled, sometimes sober, and has been in the secret place without disturbing him on weekdays." Hearing Cheng Feng''s answer, Lin Yue frowned slightly. "Can you take me to see." Lin Yue said. If Bai Xiaoli''s state really has a problem, it is obviously extremely terrifying. The creatures who really knew the truth about the black disaster are now out of trouble, but there are still problems. This is hard to understand. "Uncle Lin wait a moment, wait for me to report to the current Holy Master." Cheng Feng got up and arched his hands. The holy lord in his mouth is the saint of the year, Bai Yu. Bai Yu was now wearing a luxurious robe, wearing a halo crown, and her hair in a bun. A bit less immature, a bit more mature. Being in a high position, her character has become more and more calm and indifferent. But after seeing Lin Yue, Bai Yu''s eyes showed a trace of fluctuations, although it was very weak, it clearly fell into Lin Yue''s eyes. In this regard, Lin Yue did not deliberately mention or care. Chapter 1241： Bai Xiaoli has a problem Chapter 1241 "I have seen King Lin Shen!" At this time, Bai Yu came back to her senses, and her eyes became clear again. She swayed her slender waist and leaned slightly. Everyone in Shifangjie knew that Lin Yue had a very close relationship with his ancestor Bai Xiaoli. Now that I saw Lin Yue, I was also extremely respectful. Even the current Bai Yu has become the master of a holy land. "I want to go to the secret place of your holy island to see Bai Xiaoli''s current state." Lin Yue said. After he heard Cheng Feng''s account, combined with the imminent black disaster, I am afraid that Bai Xiaoli, who had fallen into a deep sleep, would have some accident. "this¡­" Bai Yu appeared embarrassed. Bai Xiaoli''s current state can only be understood by a few high-level officials such as Bai Yu. Very unstable, if you rush into it, it is likely to cause unnecessary trouble. And after many years of rest and recuperation, Bai Xiaoli''s realm strength has reached an unpredictable state. If it weren''t for Bai Xiaoli to open the ban on the secret land and suppress himself in it at the critical moment, perhaps the entire Shifang Realm would be lost in eternity. Lin Yue saw Bai Yu''s embarrassed look. "Don''t worry, I won''t be reckless." Lin Yue said slowly. Bai Yu was embarrassed, but when he saw Lin Yue''s affirmative expression, his heart was stunned, and Nuonuo said, "Okay, I will take God King Lin." Bai Yu thought of the calmness that Lin Yue showed when he was in the burial place in the past years. From the understanding at that time, Bai Yu knew that Lin Yue was not a reckless person. On the contrary, Lin Yue acted meticulously and did not leak. Strong and confident, it is this that once deeply attracted Bai Yu. But she knew that it was impossible for the two of them. Although they were still sentimental, they could already be suppressed. The current three palace masters are all in retreat. Therefore, Bai Yu did not report. The current Bai Yu truly inherited the position of the saint master of the Shifang Realm, and was supreme. Even the appearance of the current three palace masters could hardly affect Bai Yu''s decision. This is the customary rule of Shifangjie. Since ancient times, no one has broken. The three of them walked for more than ten miles along a broad bluestone road, and came to a place where the fairy fog was more dense. I saw a white brilliance ahead, and a Tao on it was permeating. It was exactly what Bai Yu said, the prohibition that Bai Xiaoli left before the problem occurred. In this whole secret place, there are countless mountains and forests, among the rocks, there are countless lush vegetation growing. There is a breath of years on it, and it is no longer known how long it has existed. So this is a secret place, its area is vast and boundless, it is more appropriate to call it a small world. Lin Yue looked far away, watching the scene inside. It just seems that everything has been obscured by a powerful breath. Neither the divine mind nor the gaze can match it. The first ancient character that Lin Yue mastered shines. Bai Yu and Chengfeng, who were standing on the side, suddenly felt an inexplicable pressure, carrying an immense force, almost making them knelt down on the ground because they almost couldn''t bear it. Their eyes changed, looking at Lin Yue. I saw Lin Yue at this time, standing tall and straight, standing outside the secret place. A golden secret power began to permeate his body. This kind of power carries the meaning of simplicity and vicissitudes, and is extremely mysterious. Even now Bai Yu and Cheng Feng took a look at them, and they both felt divine consciousness aches and cracks appeared. However, Lin Yue quickly reduced this breath, so as not to have a big problem with the two of Bai Yu. Lin Yue grasped the power of the first ancient character, and under the blessing of the second ancient character, he began to deduce what was wrong with Bai Xiaoli. With the light here more and more flaring. Lin Yue was like a primordial big day, gradually becoming hazy and unknowable. Among them, there are thousands of ways and one furnace is smelted, and the power of time and space evolves in it. At this time, the two of Bai Yu stared at the position of Lin Yue''s figure. In their astonished eyes, they seemed to see their future. A middle-aged beautiful woman with a mature charm, standing in the Shifangjie Hall, watching the world... A middle-aged man with a long sword, standing proudly in the world... This is just the trace of Lin Yue''s use of the ancient characters'' power, which has already created such a mighty power. Gradually. The two of Bai Yu were still looking at the picture in front of them idiotically. Suddenly. The entire holy island is crumbling. Above Lin Yue''s head, suddenly there appeared a phantom fox the size of a primitive star. Its nine foxtails bear great strength. At the same time, it also carries a sense of mystery. It can be seen that Lin Yue, who is constantly deducing, is slowly shattering at this time. Finally, at a certain moment, it broke completely. With Lin Yue''s current state, it is difficult to deduce Bai Xiaoli! Under forced deduction, Lin Yue unexpectedly exploded and died. The blood mist dissipated in an instant, and it only happened in an instant. This situation became irreversible. "Lin Shenwang!" "Uncle Lin!" Bai Yu and Cheng Feng were shocked. Bai Yu rushed out even more, trying to prevent Lin Yue from passing away. Fortunately, the power of God King Ling was released in advance, and Lin Yue''s life was pulled back. "I''m fine." Lin Yue calmly prevented the two of them from coming forward, and there was still that enchanting secret power remaining here. In the current state of the two of them, if they rush forward, there may be no bones or traces of existence, and they may be wiped out. The two will be completely wiped out in the world, and no trace will be left. Lin Yue, who had recovered to his peak, silently stared at the secret place. At this time, his eyes, under the blessing of the ancient characters of origin, seemed to see a corner of the scene. The current Bai Xiaoli was surrounded by a gray substance, and even his pupils turned scarlet. Lin Yue lightly sighed. He was originally looking for Bai Xiaoli to answer questions, but when he got here, Bai Xiaoli himself had not suffered a major problem. "It turns out that among the twelve universes and ten sacred places, have they already been invaded by weirdness?" Lin Yue watched the changes in Bai Xiaoli''s body in the secret place. Lin Yue had been in contact with Weird many times. While on the earth, the hidden dangers there were also solved. Therefore, he is very sensitive to strange breaths. Especially after he sensed the abnormal changes in the secret ground, the clay pot in the sea of ??knowledge began to vibrate slightly. What Lin Yue can be sure of now is that Bai Xiaoli in the secret land was affected by the strange substance when he was weak. But this also made Lin Yue''s heart slightly startled. Only after he reached his current state did he know how powerful the Bai Xiaoli he had been in contact with was. Even if he stood in the realm of the source god, thinking back, it was difficult to guess the specific realm of Bai Xiaoli. Even beings of several levels like him will be affected by weird substances. It is hard to imagine how difficult it is to predict the heels and feet of weird substances. Thinking of this, Lin Yue gradually became serious. This weird substance is inextricably linked to the ultimate black disaster. Before I don''t know what era, many of the highest have fallen. It is conceivable that if the real black disaster comes now, who can resist it? Lin Yue thought of the Ten Great Demon Kings. There was still a long time before Lin Yue agreed to rescue them. But is this time really enough? Perceiving the changes between heaven and earth, Lin Yue had no idea. But the most important thing right now is to solve the hidden dangers of Bai Xiaoli. If Bai Xiaoli is completely polluted by strange substances, there will be one less supreme being among the twelve universes and ten holy places. By then, in the ultimate black disaster, the entire universe and holy land will be in a very difficult situation. Chapter 1242： Suppress weird substances again Chapter 1242 Lin Yue frowned slightly as he looked at the situation inside. Several hours passed in this way, and in the end, Lin Yue decided to enter the secret place. I saw that the aura on your body gradually began to flourish. In the end, he simultaneously relied on the two ancient characters he had mastered, plus the power of the king''s order and the pottery pot, to suppress his body and cultivate his own cultivation. Forcibly stayed in the realm of Origin God. The supreme power was erupting, and Lin Yue looked at the secret ground with a calm expression. Bai Yu looked at the breath radiating from Lin Yue, and wanted to stop it, but the words stopped. She did not go on. She couldn''t see through the realm of Lin Yue at this time. It''s like a big universe, with an unparalleled aura. Overbearing is permeated in the meantime. At the same time, Lin Yue''s figure, at a certain moment, seemed extremely ethereal. It seems to have been far away from the world. The restriction of the secret land can no longer stop Lin Yue''s figure. Seeing him step out, he entered. Lin Yue took a hundred feet, disappeared in the same place in an instant, and came to the depths of the secret land. I saw that Bai Xiaoli had already revealed his true body at this time. The phantom of the huge and boundless nine-tailed celestial fox could almost collapse a large universe. It can be seen that the original stars, on its side, are all like one. The grains are very inconspicuous. Lin Yue''s figure is as small as dust, and it is almost invisible under Bai Xiaoli''s real body. Lin Yue did not let up in the slightest, facing the supreme beings in the entire world in the past. Now that he was attacked by the strange substance, Lin Yue didn''t dare to have the slightest carelessness. Only a few ancient characters appeared in front of Lin Yue, surrounded by them, arranged in a special pattern. The formation is similar to a certain formation, with the meaning of simplicity and vicissitudes, surrounded by Lin Yue. At this time, Lin Yue, like a **** born in the heavens and the earth, had a meaning that could not be blasphemy. The environment here has become dim, there is not a trace of light between the heavens and the earth, all are swallowed up by strange substances and reduced to nourishment. I saw Bai Xiaoli in front of him, with countless golden chains on his body, which turned into order and locked it. His eyes are scarlet, with bloodthirsty and violent intentions. When he saw Lin Yue, the golden chains of the gods rattled. Bai Xiaoli almost broke all the chains here. Fortunately, it carries the power of order. It was Bai Xiaoli who had predicted something and deliberately bound himself. Otherwise, when the time comes, the entire Shifang Realm will be plunged into a catastrophe. "Lin Yue..." Bai Xiaoli opened his huge and hideous mouth, and suddenly a ray of clarity was restored in his eyes. He recognized Lin Yue. "Hurry up..." Only soon, after Bai Xiaoli told Lin Yue to leave, he fell into a loss again. The breath he exhaled caused boundless cracks in the entire secret ground, and the void was even disappearing inch by inch. Lin Yue shook his head, he would not let Bai Xiaoli leave. Now he has mastered ancient Chinese characters and clay pots. At the same time standing in the realm of the source god, you can clear the strange matter here. It''s just that Bai Xiaoli didn''t know. He knows that his state is already very wrong, and now he can only rely on himself to get through. Because in his realm, there is no one in this world that can compare with him. Now he has suffered a big problem, and the strange substance has invaded his body. Even he himself, without confidence, can be completely eliminated. "I''m here to help you." Lin Yue said slowly. He looked at Bai Xiaoli in pain. Only now did he perceive how powerful the top ten demon kings are. This world, because of his constant struggle, is disappearing inch by inch. The place where Bai Xiaoli stood was turned into nothingness, and there was no vitality in sight. Under the pollution of weird substances, he no longer seems to be a creature. There was indifference in it, and greed that swallowed everything. "Just you, why do you help me? ! " Bai Xiaoli''s reason has been swallowed. With indifference in his eyes, he looked down at Lin Yue. There was disdain in it. Lin Yue''s mockery of Bai Xiaoli who is now irrational, Gu Jing Wubo. I saw the ancient characters on his body, beginning to exude a blazing brilliance. Now he is standing in the realm of Origin God, and he has mastered two more ancient characters. Naturally, he can''t use the same ancient characters in the same way. I saw nine ancient characters, rebuilding. Suddenly, in the endless darkness here, there was a bright burst of brilliance. The nine ancient characters were connected to each other, although Lin Yue did not grasp the rest. But with two ancient characters as a reference, Lin Yue can brand them in the void. The golden chains rattled. Bai Xiaoli looked up to the sky and roared. The strange substance in his body seemed to recognize the power Lin Yue had. At this time, finally revealed a sense of horror. "It''s an ancient word of origin!" Bai Xiaoli roared at this moment. Under the shining of this light, Bai Xiaoli''s divine mind became clear again for a while. "That''s good kid, I didn''t expect you to have mastered this power and use it with all your strength to help me completely eliminate the strange things here." Bai Xiaoli said. Waking up only lasted for a moment. But for Bai Xiaoli and Lin Yue, it was enough. I saw Lin Yue directly sacrificed the clay pot. The nine ancient characters were led to the body of the clay pot. The two began to blend, exuding power that did not belong to this world. Outside the secret place, you can clearly perceive this breath. The two Bai Yu looked at the endless black fog, and a simple golden light appeared. This power is too supreme. The two couldn''t help trembling, as if they were standing on the original ground of heaven and earth, witnessing the two supreme breaths, blending together and purging everything. "The power of King Lin Shen now..." Bai Yu, who was already the Holy Master, kept covering up and exclaiming at this time. "Can''t guess." Cheng Feng just spit out two words silently. At the same time, Bai Yu was also delighted. Because of this, our ancestors will be saved. The simple golden light, under the blessing of the clay pot, becomes more and more fierce, penetrating time and space. It seems that the long river has stagnated here. Therefore, the two of Bai Yu, affected by the atmosphere here, showed signs of aging. It is almost irreversible. The two finally had to retreat. At the same time began to evacuate the disciples on the holy island. The current three palace masters are also in retreat, feeling the fluctuations here. They were all born one after another and came to the outside of the holy island. "Xiao Yu, what happened?" The three palace lords, after Bai Xiaoli taught the Fa in the past, the second palace lord returned and remained in retreat. Although they knew about the problems that happened to the ancestors, after reading them, they didn''t have the slightest solution. And Bai Xiaoli himself said it was okay. So now, after they perceive the huge movement, they only leave the customs. The fluctuations here are getting stronger and stronger. Almost the entire holy island will be destroyed as a result. "Lin Shenwang came not long ago, and is now solving the problems of the ancestors." Bai Yu answered truthfully. "Lin Shen Wang, Lin Yue?" The Lord of the Second Palace has always had sadness in his eyes since Lu Zu left. Now that I heard Lin Yue''s name, I couldn''t help but fall into memories again. It''s just that after the three of them felt the breath inside, they were shocked. "It''s not the breath of the ancestral realm, Lin Yue... has broken through again!" The former Holy Master''s red lips opened, and he stayed in a daze. The three of them accepted Bai Xiaoli''s supreme cultivation technique, and their cultivation was just enough to reach the half-step ancestral realm. But now Lin Yue had reached a realm that was hard to reach in their lifetime. This is really shocking. "But this is a person that our ancestors valued. Although this achievement is unheard of, it is conceivable, and it is reasonable." The Lord of the Three Palaces said. Several people worked hard together, urging the formation here to stabilize the entire holy island. With the breath inside, it became more and more horrible. A few people just can''t do it with a solid formation. I saw that most of the holy island was cracking. Fortunately, Bai Yu took precautions and evacuated Tiandao''s disciples in advance. Chapter 1243： Strange matter is a race Chapter 1243 Lin Yue stood under Bai Xiaoli''s figure, Gu Jing waveless, his expression indifferent. It is not the first time that he has seen a strange substance, and now he has his own experience in solving this kind of substance. I saw that the strange substance in Bai Xiaoli''s body was gradually being stripped out. A dark figure, with the shadow of Bai Xiaoli, began to appear in front of Bai Xiaoli. At this time, Bai Xiaoli was completely awake. He looked at the strange substance that had been suppressed by the clay pot and ancient characters in front of him, his eyes were cold, and he said, "Invade while I am weak." Bai Xiaoli still hasn''t recovered to his peak, but he also possesses the strength of the late Origin God Realm. At the same time he has the supreme means. The strange substance now has been suppressed by the clay pot. Lin Yue stretched out his right hand, and the mysterious power on it surged, and the power on the clay pot became more flaming. I saw the weird substance that turned into a shadow of Bai Xiaoli, and began to roar, black smoke began to rise from his body, and it was constantly evaporating. The strange substance is attached to Bai Xiaoli''s body, and now he has some strength. At this time, the black light radiated, and it was able to contend with the power of the clay pot for a short time. But now Bai Xiaoli had awakened, and the strange substance could hardly make waves. "The breath on your body has not only wiped out my tribe!" The weird substance actually spoke up at this time. At the same time, it also reveals an amazing fact-strange matter is also a kind of life-bearing thing. Lin Yue looked at the strange substance with the cold breath, but said lightly: "I don''t know where you came from. It threatens me and can only die." The power on Lin Yue''s palm was stronger again. He didn''t think about getting any useful information from the strange substance. By now, Lin Yue had been in the same family with the weird matter, and had never stopped dying. As for everything else, there is not much relationship, as long as one is strong enough, any threat can be wiped out. After Bai Xiaoli was sober, he also shot. I saw that his nine foxtails exuded terrifying power, and there seemed to be nine kingdoms of the gods on it. You can see hundreds of millions of creatures worshipping in it, calling Bai Xiaoli''s name. "Hundreds of millions of gods!" Bai Xiaoli just said lightly. This is a terrifying magical power that involves the origin of Tao. The creatures in it are all the condensing of Taoism, and every creature, with Bai Xiaoli''s sentence, all souls come out of their bodies, converge in the outside world, and become a big grinding wheel. Hundreds of millions of light rained down. Shrouded the weird matter. "Do not!" The weird material roars in pain, it is suppressed under the grinding wheel, and is constantly being wiped out. Although it had been in Bai Xiaoli''s body for an unknown number of years, it still did not have the slightest resistance to Bai Xiaoli''s supreme means. ... Several hours passed, and the strange substance had been completely wiped out under the power of Bai Xiaoli and the clay pot. Lin Yue and Bai Xiaoli walked out of the secret place. The three palace masters and Bai Yu had already arrived on the holy island. Bai Xiaoli''s figure has turned into a normal size. There is supreme pressure on his body. Even if his cultivation base hadn''t been completely restored, he had just stayed in the realm of Origin God, but in this world, no one could threaten him anymore. "Your state does not seem to be a real breakthrough to the realm of Origin God." In the hall. Bai Xiaoli saw Lin Yue''s current state at a glance. "really." Lin Yue nodded and continued: "This time I am here to confirm whether this state is good or bad." "Your current state can be called the Divine Forbidden, so that the monks of the ancestral realm can stand in the realm of the source god, but sometimes, the realm will fall again." Bai Xiaoli lived for endless years and said a name they didn''t even know. "Naturally, you can also call this a realm." Bai Xiaoli continued: "You can stand in this realm. It is enough to show that your talent is absolutely unparalleled. In the era I mentioned, there are not many creatures that can stand in this realm. However, without exception, those people who grow up in the end are the highest..." Bai Xiaoli was lazy, lying on his side on the holy seat. He was answering questions for Lin Yue. Speaking of this, the three palace masters and Bai Yu and others below were all surprised. Although they don''t know the state of "God Forbidden", from Bai Xiaoli''s tone, they can know how terrifying Lin Yue''s future achievements are. It is definitely promising. Maybe at the end, surpass the source **** and reach the highest realm. Through Bai Xiaoli''s account, all the senior leaders of Shifang Realm already knew that the black disaster was approaching. At that time, Lin Yue is definitely a peerless figure standing in front of all living beings. They looked at Lin Yue''s expression and became awe-inspiring. The people in Shifangjie didn''t have a deep intersection with Lin Yue. But through Bai Xiaoli''s relationship. They all respect Lin Yue very much. When Lin Yue heard Bai Xiaoli''s words, his emotions were not too much. When he got the clay pot, he was on the earth and witnessed the truth of a corner. The supreme at that time has all fallen in the black disaster. The Supreme was not satisfied with Lin Yue. Perhaps at that level, he can already protect his own universe. But if you want to completely suppress the black disaster, I am afraid it is still far from it. Bai Xiaoli looked at Lin Yue''s gaze, becoming a little dignified. "It seems you have seen some ancient history when you got the clay pot." Bai Xiaoli slowly said, "Have you ever seen the Supreme?" Everyone was confused about Bai Xiaoli''s questions, only Lin Yue knew who Bai Xiaoli was talking about. "I have seen it, but it''s just a ray of remnant thoughts." Lin Yue recalled being in the world of earthenware pots on the earth fairy island. It was because of that remnant thought that almost caused his body to fall. Later, through the understanding of weird substances, he seemed to be inextricably linked with that Supreme. "Has he also fallen?" Hearing Lin Yue''s answer, Bai Xiaoli''s eyes revealed a trace of regret. The expression he looked at Lin Yue was a little weird. "You look a lot like him..." Bai Xiaoli just said lightly. It''s just that Lin Yue knew that he was not the supreme reincarnation. Otherwise, they might have already awakened at that time. But when he heard the person who knew that period of ancient history repeatedly mentioned the Supreme One in front of him, he couldn''t help but feel a little puzzled. "Does that have anything to do with me?" Lin Yue asked. Having said this, Bai Xiaoli gently shook his head, without telling Lin Yue the truth, and sighed softly: "We have an agreement. When the time is right, I will tell you... But there is one thing I can let you know, your God King. Ling is what he created." Bai Xiaoli told the source of the **** Wang Ling. Chapter 1244： Bai Xiaoli joins the war between two universes Chapter 1244 Bai Xiaoli Joins The War Between Two Universes For this, Lin Yue was not too surprised. In the world of earthenware pots, he had already guessed that God King Ling was inextricably linked with that supreme creature. What Lin Yue didn''t expect was that the Divine King Ling was created by that supreme creature. It''s no wonder that in the world of earthenware pots, God King Ling will fail when facing the remnant thoughts of this creature. So after I traveled to the Twelve Universes, why did my own system, which is now the Divine King Ling, appear in the hands of the old Divine King? Could it be that the God King Ling has always been passed down in the Twelve Universes? Or is this just causal destiny? Lin Yue kept guessing in his heart. But time has passed for so long, and his system has always been an auxiliary, and it has not caused any negative impact on him. Therefore, Lin Yue did not want to make too many guesses. When Bai Xiaoli said that the time is ripe, he will naturally understand everything. "How long will this state of God forbidden?" Lin Yue said what he wanted to know at the moment. After all, this is related to the battle between the Twelve Universe and the Second Universe. If within a short period of time, one''s own divine forbidden disappears, it will be catastrophic for the Twelve Universes. "This is not certain, but in a short time, it will not disappear." Bai Xiaoli said: "It may last for just a hundred years, or maybe tens of thousands of years... it''s all possible." After Lin Yue heard what Bai Xiaoli said, he nodded. Since it won''t disappear in a short time, this is enough. If the **** forbidden disappears, his true realm is nothing more than the late ancestral realm. Every realm is separated by a chasm and a chasm. Especially the ancestral realm and the source **** realm, the gap between them is extremely huge. From the mastery of the principles of the world or the power, they are all different. Although Lin Yue was in the Flawless Ancestral Realm, it was only after mastering the power of the Origin God Realm that he knew just how big a gap was between the Origin God and the Ancestral Realm. It is no longer possible to make up for it by any means. Although he has great supernatural powers-he can superimpose time and space through the order of the gods, and has a hundred times the power. But for an ordinary Origin God Realm, it is still nothing more than a scorpion, without the slightest suspense, it will be easily beheaded. Lin Yue can now use the power of ancient characters to suppress his body, and he can stay in the realm of Yuanshen for a long period of time. Because of his mastery of ancient characters, he can actively control the forbidden realm of gods. It is equivalent to that he can maintain the realm of Origin God for a long time during the war. "You asked about the time of God''s Forbidden Realm. Did something happen?" Bai Xiaoli guessed something vaguely, looked at Lin Yue at this time, and asked slowly. "In a few days, the Twelve Universes will go to war with the Second Universe." Lin Yue said to Bai Xiaoli. He has no fear at all. This was the provocation of the Second Universe. Facing the massacre of his own people in the Twelve Universe, Lin Xiu was seriously injured. Lin Yue is not the one who swallows his breath. Since they wanted to take the initiative to provoke, what fear did Lin Yue have. Lin Yue''s words were indifferent. Facing the mighty Second Universe, he didn''t have the slightest worries. At his level, as long as the ancient gods in the second universe are beheaded, everything will be solved. "Are the source **** powerhouses in each universe gradually recovering now?" Bai Xiaoli frowned slightly. Among the top ten sacred places in the past, there were figures of other universes. He naturally knew that in some universes, there were still powerhouses of this order of magnitude, but they had been sleeping all the time. Now that they have awakened, it means that the black disaster is really approaching. For these former ancient gods, Bai Xiaoli didn''t care too much. He is a powerhouse of several levels who only cares about black calamity, after all, this is the important thing that will affect the overall situation of the eternal age. "The ancient **** has recovered." Lin Yue replied. Bai Xiaoli had already guessed this point after hearing about Lin Yue''s war. Otherwise, Lin Yue''s late Ancestral Realm would not care whether he could stop in the Divine Forbidden Realm. "The Second Universe of the year was relatively powerful. Is there only one ancient god?" Bai Xiaoli frowned. His friendship with Lin Yue is irreversible. Lin Yue helped him many times, and naturally he would not let it go. "As long as I can stop in the divine forbidden, there is no big problem." Lin Yue has enough self-confidence. During that period of time in Hongmeng Continent, he had already mastered the principles of Origin God. In addition, he is the Flawless Ancestral Realm, and has laid a solid foundation. Those ancient gods fell asleep because of their own problems. Lin Yue stood in the source of the gods, at the peak. You can fear no one. "It is not an easy generation to reach the realm of Origin God." Bai Xiaoli said: "Now I am sober, let''s go with you." Before putting it, Bai Xiaoli naturally disdain to shoot at these ancient gods. For him, these are just little dolls. However, thinking of Lin Yue''s situation, Bai Xiaoliquan decided to regain his cultivation, so he just shot at will. Lin Yue did not refuse this either. just in case. After all, there are multiple universes, all staring at the twelve universes. Another reason Lin Yue declared war on the Second Universe was to frighten other universes. Only in this way can the Twelve Universes have enough time to develop and recuperate. Although Lin Yue knew that after he became the King of God, there had been several wars. Let the creatures in the twelve universes are already tired. In the face of the provocations of other universes, we have to take action. This is due to Lin Yue''s character, and it is also a means of governance. Lin Yue stayed in Shifangjie for a day. Then Bai Xiaoli returned to Lin Yue''s Sea of ??Consciousness and returned to the Twelve Universes together. For Bai Xiaoli''s help, the people of Blessed Blessed Buddha Da Ri are very happy. But this is only known to the top. The purpose is to guard against the second universe. The day of the war is approaching. The Twelve Universe is now an iron barrel. Now outside the sky city, countless warships have gathered. The monks among them are all with a sense of excitement. The dark priest, Lin Yuan, Sea Godlong and others personally led the team. The entire twelve universe is divided into several teams. Even the Great Immeasurable Buddha is ready to go to the Tenth Universe for a shocking battle. For the war between the Twelve Universe and the Second Universe. Other universes have already heard of it. Now there is a strong man who has reached the tenth universe and hibernated in order to witness the true strength of the two universes. After seeing the ancient gods of the Second Universe, some people have already made an assertion. The Twelve Universes are just hitting rocks with pebbles. They all know what a strong man of Origin God Realm represents. At the same time, some people in the universe knew that in the second universe, there seemed to be more than one powerhouse of Origin God Realm. This terrifying strength. In their eyes, the Twelve Universes, which have been weak, are fighting forcibly, just seeking their own way of death. Almost all universes don''t hold much hope for the twelve universes. Now the ancient gods in every universe have awakened. They both have ideas about the tenth universe and the twelfth universe. Even the third universe has formed an alliance with the second universe. Chapter 1245： Fight alone against three source **** realm powerhouses Chapter 1245 The breath in the tenth universe is filled with depression, that is, the few aborigines that exist here have been huddled in secret places, and they dare not appear. In the tenth universe, there is an ancient battlefield, in which there is no vitality of life, the only thing is that boundless silence. And now the forces of the Second Universe and the Third Universe have already appeared here. Waiting for the arrival of the twelve universes. The ancient gods of the Second Universe, in their eyes, were disdainful. Because the addition of the third universe means that the benefits he can obtain in the second universe can only be shared with it. This is the ancient **** of the Second Universe, who is not satisfied. But from the strength that Lin Yue had previously demonstrated based on the decree, he knew that it was definitely the realm of the Origin God, even if it was not stable. But now he is already injured. Even if he wakes up now, his strength has already faded. When encountering Lin Yue, he was not absolutely sure that he could overcome it. "Brother, is it possible that the God King of the Twelve Universes is scared?" The ancient **** of the Second Universe was named Yuhua. At this time, the younger brother Yu Kun behind him slowly spoke. "It''s okay, if it''s like this, you will enter the Twelve Universes." Yuhua spoke unhurriedly. At this time, the ancient **** of the Third Universe, an old man with only a few sparse white hairs left on his head, said with a smile: "Unexpectedly, the two brothers and sisters Yu Daoyou will go out for this matter. NS." In his eyes, after seeing Yu Kun, there was obviously a hint of surprise. There are now three ancient gods in charge. The **** kings of the two universes can only stand quietly behind them, with respect. After a few hours have passed, this battlefield, except for the creatures of the two universes, is still deadly silent... "In that case, set off, and I will go to the Twelve Universes to fight in person." Yuhua got up, his eyes penetrated the void and reached the eternal unknown. The two **** kings behind him also began to gather the forces that came to fight, and began to build the domain gate. And just now. Above the battlefield, a majestic domain gate appeared, on which a terrifying space power was revealed. Let the void begin to tear. It can be seen that densely packed figures begin to appear. Countless warships hang in the sky. "war!" "war!" ... The mighty voice echoed throughout the battlefield. The creatures of the twelve universes gave out a shocking momentum. The horn of war sounded. The entire battlefield was rumbling. Lin Yue stood in front of everyone in Universe Twelve, his eyes were indifferent, but the aura on his body made everyone look at him. Facing Lin Yue, it was like looking directly at the sky and Daewoo, with a sense of unfathomable depth. "Twelve Universes, come to purge the provocateurs." Lin Yue just said a word softly. However, the power of Taoism is already contained in it, resonating with the heavens and the earth, and it is clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears. "Purge the provocateurs!" Qin Wunian and others took the lead to speak up. The combat troops of the Twelve Universes issued a brazen fighting spirit. The sound of the gathering was deafening, as if the chaos and thunder were blowing. "very good." Yuhua appeared in front of the Twelve Universes, and he brought the gods and kings of the universe, without the slightest fear. "You are a bit out of my deity''s expectations." Yuhua opened his mouth and stared at Lin Yue who had no wave of Gu Jing. "The ancient gods of your second universe did not turn into the dust of history, which surprised me a bit." Lin Yue didn''t have the slightest fear in the face of Yuhua, who had been standing in the realm of Origin God for an unknown number of years. The temperament of being a universe **** king is fully demonstrated. They were the **** kings of the Second Universe and the Third Universe, facing Lin Yue at this time, unconsciously moving slightly in their eyes. Before that, he had already killed the **** king of the second universe. The current God King of the Second Universe was only temporarily ascending the throne. He didn''t know what happened in the First Universe. However, according to the news, Lin Yue at that time was only in the early stage of the Ancestral Realm. How many years have passed now, it has been based on the Origin God, and it can form a rivalry with the ancient gods many times before, on top of the atmosphere, and it is not weaker than the wind. "You are arrogant." The ancient gods of the Third Universe, with narrow eyes and indifferent eyes, turned into substance, and slaughtered towards Lin Yue. On it was almost decayed spirit, condensed into a means of attack. Lin Yue let out a cold snort, his eyes also became extremely deep, his two eyes looked like a fairy sword. boom-- The **** kings of the two universes, under the protection of the ancient gods, were retreating again and again, coughing up blood at the corners of their mouths. The two eyes exchanged, and the emptiness exploded. There was an indelible trace, like a spider web, making up for the sky above the battlefield. The old man''s eyes were shattered. He took a half step back. Although this is just a temptation and it doesn''t matter, it is unacceptable for an invincible ancient **** of multiple ages. Facing Lin Yue''s strength, the ancient **** of the Third Universe gave a soft voice, somewhat surprised. He didn''t try his best. Naturally, neither did Lin Yue. But in the brief confrontation, he fell into a disadvantage. You know, even if the old man is facing a strong person who has just entered the source **** realm, he specializes in divine consciousness, and its strength is self-evident. But Lin Yue could be alright, even launching a counterattack. This makes him very difficult to understand. "Unexpectedly, your divine mind is so powerful." The ancient **** of the third universe said coldly. At the same time, murderous intent has emerged in his heart. Lin Yue couldn''t stay. From the mouth of the king of the third universe, he knew that Lin Yue''s growth rate was too terrifying. In less than a thousand years, from the early stage of the Ancestral Realm, he has the strength of the Origin God Realm. It has never appeared in the past and present. Lin Yue just stood indifferently, without words. The ancient gods of the Third Universe are good at attacking with divine consciousness, but their divine consciousness, with the blessing of ancient characters and clay pots, has reached the state of immortality. Above the strength of the divine mind, it is not weaker than the middle stage of the origin divine. Lin Yue didn''t reach his full strength this time, or just this time, Yingfeng could cause the ancient gods of the third universe to be seriously injured. There are people from other universes below, using special methods to cover their breath. Among them, there are many strong people with ancestral realms. He looked at Lin Yue not afraid of the ancient gods of the Third Universe. Even in the first confrontation, the vaguely still had the upper hand, and I couldn''t help but feel shocked. "The strongest of the new era!" This is a word from a strong ancestor in the Fifth Universe. He looked at Lin Yue''s position and whispered in a low voice. Lin Yue''s current strength is enough to form a confrontation with the creatures who have become the strongest in multiple eras. This kind of growth rate is shocking. "It''s no wonder that the Twelve Universes dare to declare war with the Second Universe. It turns out that their **** king has already stood in the realm of the source god!" At this time, someone noticed Lin Yue''s position, and the shocking breath shocked everyone. "It''s sad and sigh that the outstanding talent of the new era, Tianjiao, has reached the realm of Origin God in such a short time, but in the face of the three Origin God powerhouses who have been settled for not many years, what splashes can they raise..." Someone is sighing lightly. Lin Yue can be regarded as the first and only person to break through the realm of Origin God in the post-era. However, it is easy to break when just being strong. If you tolerate for a while, then it may be that the ancient gods have fully recovered, and it will be difficult to threaten him. But now it is forcibly shot. In the face of the three source gods who have accumulated for many years, he has no chance of winning. This is the common understanding of all people. But now, with the arrow on the string, they can''t help but think about it. They seemed to have seen the scene where Lin Yue was killed on the spot by three source **** realm powerhouses. Chapter 1246： Against the ancient gods of the third universe Chapter 1246: Against the Ancient Gods of the Third Universe All the powerhouses hiding in the battlefield did not report any hope for the Twelve Universes where Lin Yue was located. "Even if you are already in the realm of the Origin God, you are still nothing but ants in the face of our ancestors." The **** kings of the second universe and the third universe spoke at the same time, with a sense of sarcasm. They looked at the forces of Lin Yue''s twelve universe. Without the slightest pity. "If you surrender now, maybe you can consider forgiving the people of the Twelve Universes. As for you, you can be destroyed with peace of mind." The king of the second universe continued to speak. Lin Yue just glanced at the Second Universe God King. The terrifying coercion came like a big universe. It was that the three ancient gods did not have time to react when they wanted to stop Lin Yue''s spiritual thoughts. The **** king of the second universe has already begun to crack, and the vitality in his body has begun to fade away at a rapid rate. This trend is irreversible. How powerful is the divine mind blessed by the clay pot and the ancient characters of origin. The **** king of the second universe, unable to even struggle, died directly. It is difficult to save it by all means, and it is completely dead. "what?" Lin Yue said coldly. The **** king of the Third Universe was panicked, and his back was cold. Lin Yue''s methods were too harsh, and it was too late for people to react. Yuhua and Yukun, facing the **** king of their own universe, were once again beheaded by Lin Yue, their eyes became cold. "So courageous!" Yukun screamed coldly. Lin Yue did not scold Guan Yukun. I saw that he shot again at this time, and easily obliterated the **** king of the third universe. Now he is the God King of the Third Universe, and he is already on guard. But Lin Yue''s divine mind, like a fairy sword, appeared directly, shattering all his defense methods. The **** kings of the two universes fell. This scene made everyone startled. "The **** king of the twelve universes, so strong!" The strong man hiding in the dark felt his mouth dry. This is a naked hit in the face of the ancient god. In front of them, he killed his own descendants. "Today, you can''t live, and even the twelve universes will be destroyed and reduced to the dust of history." Yuhua spoke up. A strong man in the ancestral realm is a rare combat power for a universe. It takes endless years to be able to give birth to one, but the second universe, which is just a strong in the ancestral realm, has been taken by Lin Yue. Killed three statues. This is a huge loss. If it weren''t for the current Second Universe, the two Source God Realm powerhouses had been revived, and maybe the current Second Universe would also begin to decline. "It''s useless to say more, today, Zhan''er, etc." Lin Yue just responded lightly. Immediately afterwards, he enveloped all the three powerhouses of the Origin God Realm. Lin Yue''s breath became extremely mighty. He brought three experts from the Origin God Realm to the outer battlefield. This place is almost outside the universe. Only here, the battle between the realm of Origin God would not affect the entire universe. After these years of development. Lin Yue used the power of ancient characters again, and the top combat power in the current twelve universes is no longer weaker than any universe. And there is a magic technique passed down by Bai Xiaoli. At this time, Qin Wunian had the power to dominate the twelve universes. The fighting intent of the monks below began to converge towards it. Vaguely, it already possesses the combat power of the ancestral realm. This is a kind of **** pattern, which can gather the fighting intent of all creatures into one body, so that one''s own combat power can be improved. Undoubtedly, the current Twelve Universes have been extremely prosperous. In addition to Lin Zhanyu and the Big Day Immeasurable Buddha, in the twelve universes, there are already three ancestral realms of combat power. This is extremely terrifying for a universe. Even among the twelve universes, the twelve universes are considered top-notch. At this time, the **** kings of the second universe and the third universe have been beheaded. The ancestral realm powerhouses in the two universes add up to no more than four. At this time, they watched unparalleled fluctuations outside the territory. "Completely wipe out the twelve universes." The ancestral realm powerhouse of the Second Universe, thinking of his own **** king, has been obliterated by Lin Yue twice. The hatred in my heart can no longer be increased. They put hatred on the creatures of the twelve universes. "Then see if you have that ability." Lin Zhanyu is in front, with high fighting spirit. He was also more ordinary, without too much nonsense, and carrying boundless blood, directly rushed to the two people in the Second Universe. After years of practice, Lin Zhanyu''s strength has become more and more terrifying. Although he has always been in the ancestral realm. But the strength of the battle body surpassed ordinary creatures. Watching Lin Zhanyu step forward. The Twelve Universes formed an alliance with the Second and Third Universes, and they all rushed out, and the two forces quickly fought in one place. The **** air soon flooded the battlefield. Lin Zhanyu fought with two strong men in the ancestral realm. The strength of the battle body tore the void. All the magical powers in front of him can''t play a role at all. Behind him appeared a **** ring, which was a manifestation of the extreme state of strength. Break the law with one force! Lin Zhanyu is now in the realm of no one, hitting an ancestral realm repeatedly coughing up blood. ... In an extraterritorial battlefield. Lin Yue had also killed a group with the three masters in the realm of Origin God. "I admit that you are amazing enough, but facing three sieges of the same rank at the same time, you can''t survive." Yuhua spoke up. He has gathered supreme magical powers in his hands. After the three of them fought against each other, Lin Yue gradually showed his decay. After a while, the white skirt was stained with blood. It was a little scarlet, a little shocking. It''s just not very good for three people. Lin Yue''s attack was very domineering, almost in a desperate posture. He forcibly pressed the ancient **** of the third universe, causing his body to be broken many times. Although a strong man in the realm of Origin God has endless life, he is almost in a state of immortality and strong vitality, but facing an attack of the same level, he will also be hurt by his origin. "The two Daoists of the Second Universe, why bother to hide, do you want to betray the deity? ! " The ancient gods of the third universe are aggrieved. At this time, he scolded the two ancient gods of the Second Universe. He had already discovered that, watching himself being killed, the two people in the Second Universe didn''t mean to help each other with all their strength. They seemed to want to look at Lin Yue and completely obliterate him. "Do not panic, fellow Taoists, we are accumulating strength." Yu Kun explained. The ancient gods of the third universe naturally did not want to hear Yu Kun''s nonsense. This is what Lin Yue sees through. The second universe and the third universe are not a single barrel. Said it is an alliance, but it is the Third Universe, and I want to get a share of it. This has naturally caused dissatisfaction with the ancient gods of the Second Universe. Therefore, when Lin Yue attacked and killed the Third Universe Ancient God with all his strength, they did not reach their full strength. Faced with this, the God King of the Third Universe, two of the few hairs on his head had been mad, he was very embarrassed and looked a little funny. Lin Yue didn''t care about that much. He almost played a life-for-life style, completely ignoring behind him, and now single-mindedly, just want to kill the ancient gods of the third universe first, and discuss other things. Now, Yuhua and Yukun of the Second Universe have gradually revealed a bad feeling. They all underestimated Lin Yue''s combat power. At this moment, he had been under the siege of the three for a long time, and he still had enough energy to attack actively. Chapter 1247： The inner world of the source **** realm Chapter 1247 The Inner World Of The Origin God Realm But Lin Yue wasn''t really terrifying to such an extent. After all, he could not be regarded as a source **** realm powerhouse in the true sense. It was just because of the "God Forbidden" that he could stop in this realm. His understanding of the realm of the Origin God was not complete. At this time, the two source **** realm powerhouses in the Second Universe had already begun to attack Lin Yue with all their strength. As a result, Lin Yue''s battle body, even with the blessing of the ancient gods, was still broken many times. Finally, after a difficult reorganization. Who can reach the realm of the source god, who is not the best in the past. Above the gap, there won''t be too much. Lin Yue also knew this well. At this time he broke free of the three people. Now, under the cosmic transformation of the Second Universe and Yukun''s methods, it is no longer possible for him to pose too much threat to the ancient gods of the Third Universe. "You give up." Yukun spoke at this moment. I saw the golden light in the sky, turning into endless weapons, swords and axes... all-encompassing, endless, they are all the most powerful weapons. This is the manifestation of the cosmic doctrine. Behind him at this moment is the world of Xeon Weapon. The mountains, rivers, and trees are all constructed from artifacts. Among them is a lofty sacred mountain, shaped like a gourd, which was born at this time and slew towards Lin Yue. "You still don''t understand the true meaning of Origin God Realm." Yu Kun spoke. The realm of the source **** can create a world. And this kind of powerhouse of several levels has its own inner world, and can contain its own strongest means. Obviously, Lin Yue now only possesses the power of the Origin God Realm, but does not possess this ability. During the battle, the Yuhua trio had already noticed this. At this time they all used their strongest means, wanting to use this to completely kill Lin Yuezhen. After Lin Yue experienced this battle, another kind of sentiment rose in his heart. I saw two ancient characters that he had enlightened, surrounding him. "You have no use value anymore." Lin Yue said lightly. But this word reached the ears of the three of them, but it seemed like a joke. Yukun couldn''t help laughing, and said, "Boy, arrogance also requires brains. Now you still don''t understand the gap with us?" Yu Kun asked back. Now he had the confidence that even one person could kill Lin Yue. Lin Yue seemed to be completely unaware of his crisis at this time, and he was still talking about it. This can''t help making the three of them sneer. "The decline of a universe is precisely because of your arrogant descendants, you are the sinner of your twelve universes." The ancient gods of the Third Universe also expanded their inner world at this time. The power of divine consciousness is vast and majestic. His inner world is an endless sea. Occasionally, you can see a huge kun, rolling up in it. His inner heaven and earth are constructed by divine thoughts and some cultivation bases, and when they appear, they will all put huge pressure on people. It seems that one''s own spirit will be absorbed into it, as the nourishment for the inner heavens and the earth of the ancient gods of the third universe. For Lin Yue, this has little effect. It''s just that after Kun rushed out and manifested in the battlefield outside the territory, his huge body shape could not be seen at a glance, and the primitive stars, under his body shape, were far inferior. It opened its mouth in the blood basin and swallowed it towards Lin Yue. laugh-- The huge foxtail appeared, which was several times larger than this kun. In the face of this change, the three of them changed their colors one after another. I don''t know what happened. Until Kun made a scream, but in a short moment, the ancient gods of the universe on earth had been resolved. "You first hold the one in the third universe and stay alive." Lin Yue''s tone was indifferent, but in the ears of the three of them, it seemed so domineering and arrogant. They all felt that the master of the foxtail, how powerful the realm was, absolutely surpassed them. "You still have a helper!?" The three were surprised. Bai Xiaoli''s figure emerged from Lin Yue Zhihai. The figure of several tens of feet, in the eyes of the three people, is more stalwart than the universe. "good." Bai Xiaoli''s cold voice sounded. He locked the ancient gods of the third universe with his divine mind. On Bai Xiaoli''s nine foxtails, nine kingdoms of God emerged. This is nine terrifying worlds, in which boundless power is cultivated. Far more advanced than the ordinary Origin God realm, the inner world condensed is more profound, and its power is naturally extremely terrifying. The ancient gods of the third universe felt numb on their scalp. But now he has been enveloped by Bai Xiaoli''s breath of the kingdom of God, and now he just wants to escape, but he can''t do it anymore. It can be seen that the third ancient **** of the universe at this time has been trapped in the kingdom of God. Among them were primitive creatures, singing, and their voices turned into chains of order gods, completely suppressing the ancient gods of the third universe. But Bai Xiaoli did not obliterate it. Now he stood aside faintly, watching Lin Yue attack Yuhua and Yukun. This was a rare experience for Lin Yue, so Bai Xiaoli didn''t make another move. But as long as he stood there, it would be a huge pressure for the two people in the second universe. The two of them looked at the ancient gods of the Third Universe, and they were easily suppressed, and they couldn''t help but feel hairy. "who are you?" The two looked at Bai Xiaoli, and they had already begun to guess in their hearts. The nine-tailed celestial fox is so powerful, there is only one possibility-one of the top ten demon kings sealed in the top ten holy land. "You don''t deserve to know my name." Bai Xiaoli said lightly. Bai Xiaoli once again used his power to completely imprison the battlefield outside the territory. It is basically impossible for Yuhua and Yukun to escape now. After the two saw Bai Xiaoli''s methods, they could basically determine his identity. Fortunately, Bai Xiaoli did not intend to attack them. Otherwise, just Bai Xiaoli''s random shots would be difficult for them to parry, and they would only end up dead. "If you can overcome me, let you go." The breath of Lin Yue''s body was flaming again at this time. The power of God King Ling radiated and healed all his injuries. With his current divine forbidden realm, he was indeed not the opponent of the three source divine realm powerhouses, but for the two, Lin Yue had enough confidence. When I saw the three source gods display their inner world. In Lin Yue''s heart, there was also an idea that could allow him to quickly break through the Source God Realm. This is one of the reasons Lin Yue didn''t let Bai Xiaoli obliterate the Third Universe Origin God. The phantom of Ashura among the eight parts of Taixu appeared. Now that Lin Yue''s realm was used, Ashura''s phantom was already as high as the sky, and the aura on his body caused the emptiness to tear. Let him be around, forming a vacuum zone. There is no substance, you can approach it. "You are really arrogant, but with the strength of the Origin God, it is not a complete Origin God realm. Why do you fight with me?" Yukun spoke at this time. Yuhua on one side only frowned slightly. He has realized something. He had already sensed Lin Yue''s terrifying strength before. Now that the third ancient **** of the universe is missing, the two of them may become very difficult. "Junior brother, be careful." Yuhua Transmission Road. His face was solemn. However, Yu Kun has been underestimated by Lin Yue many times now, and he rushes out with anger in his heart. In the inner world behind him, endless artifacts rushed out. That Gourd Mountain turned into a creature, and fought with the phantom of Ashura into a ball. Chapter 1248： King Lin Shen, suppress all enemies! Chapter 1248 Lin Shenwang, suppress all enemies! Billowing thunder surrounded them. The world is collapsing. Yu Kun had already blasted out the real fire, and now his flesh was glowing, and he slew Lin Yue. "If it''s this strength, maybe it''s not enough." Lin Yue said lightly. At this time, among the eight parts of Taixu, the dragon part''s supernatural powers that he hadn''t used for a long time appeared. After the battle body blessed by the three types of ancient gods, behind Lin Yue, a **** ring built by blood and energy appeared. All magical powers become useless in front of them. In addition, Lin Yue could stand in the realm of enlightenment at any time, and under the realm of the mysterious, he could find out any move of his opponent. But between three moves, Lin Yue pierced Yu Kun''s shoulder with one claw. Lin Yue''s hands were filled with domineering aura. The dragon''s supernatural powers originally meant the attack. The endless mighty power spread all over Yukun''s shoulders, directly causing his body to burst. The blood mist drifted away. Naturally, Lin Yue knew that the vitality of the Source God Realm was very tenacious, and if it was not completely obliterated, it would reappear. Lin Yue started again, wanting to completely obliterate Yu Kun. It was just being resisted by Yuhua. Lin Yue and Yukun fought three tricks. The current Yuhua has just moved forward. He is delaying time by condensing his body again for his younger brother and younger brother. Because he knew that Lin Yue now seemed to possess invincible power. They are not in their peak state and must be dealt with in good health. Lin Yue faced Yuhua''s obstacles without taking a step back. Beneath his hand squeezed his fist mark, he directly blasted through the scene of the small world displayed by Yuhua. The endless volcanic lava, under Lin Yue''s fist, became so weak. Lin Yue came out of the magma, still carrying Mars, but it did not cause any influence on him. "It''s not a Xeon method, it''s no longer a threat to him!" Yuhua was extremely frightened. Although they pay attention to the practice of warfare. But now facing Lin Yue, there is still a sense of powerlessness, and he is retreating again and again. It wasn''t until more than a dozen moves that Yu Kun''s figure came out again. Although the strong of the Origin God Realm can resurrect, but after many times, the damage to the origin is also huge. Yukun''s face was cold, and at this moment, he stepped forward and together with his senior brother Yuhua, wanted to kill Lin Yue. However, as time went by, Lin Yue became more and more courageous, and in the end, the Emperor Sword appeared in his hands. A sword swept across. Let Yukun''s arm break again, hanging weakly on the battlefield, only to recover after a long time. But Lin Yue didn''t feel well either, he was also injured in multiple places. Lin Yue now, in the battle, can be regarded as thoroughly grasping the mystery of Xiaotiandi. It is also a world, but it contains the principles of the source **** realm powerhouse, which can generate a certain kind of world. Relying on some things in the world, but more, but already detached. This is also an application of Taoism after breaking through the realm of Origin God. "You can go with peace of mind." Lin Yue held the Emperor Sword at this time, and said slowly. All three were injured. The origin has been injured many times. However, it seems that Lin Yue was injured more seriously because of his fierce play. The two were shocked. They had already confirmed that Lin Yue was not really standing in the realm of Origin God. But they were able to fight them both undefeated. What a wicked evildoer this is. "Brother, we don''t have to hide it, kill him!" In Yukun''s eyes, there was a murderous intent. After the ancient gods of the Third Universe were suppressed by Bai Xiaoli and entered the kingdom of God, Lin Yue''s main target became him, which made him feel very aggrieved. The battle body has been blasted several times. Divine consciousness almost died out because of this. Yuhua had no other options at this time. He inadvertently looked at Bai Xiaoli''s direction. Now I can only hope that after beheading Lin Yue, Bai Xiaoli will not attack them. "How did he get to know the Ten Great Demon Kings." Yuhua''s heart was filled with doubts. How terrible the Ten Great Demon Kings are. It is that he is standing in the source of the gods, from the words in the ancient books, it can be known that it is powerful. It was the realm of Bai Xiaoli now that they couldn''t see through. "Brother, pay attention to this kid first." Yu Kun reminded. The inner world of the two began to merge into one place. This was his most powerful method, and it was with this that the two talents survived the cruel battlefield. Under the fusion of the two people''s inner world, they are the powerhouses in the middle stage of the Origin God, and they can all fight. Lin Yue now didn''t want to delay time, he saw the power of his whole body begin to converge towards the sword in his hand. The 100-fold stacking effect of the God King Order appears. Lin Yue''s sword is the pinnacle. Under the condensing of the cultivation base, it has become hazy, surpassing the ultimate power that can be carried in this space. "This kid, used that man''s God King Order very well." Seeing Lin Yue''s superimposed space-time power, even Bai Xiaoli couldn''t help but exclaim. This is Lin Yue Xieqiang''s blow. If it hadn''t been for the emperor sword to be kept in the clay pot, the sword body would not be able to hold this power. laugh-- The sky is tearing. Passed to the battlefield below. There are those with weak cultivation bases, unable to withstand this coercion, so they knelt on the ground at this time. The scene was once chaotic. Everyone looked at the outer battlefield high in the sky in shock. "It''s the breath of the boss!" Lin Zhanyu was delighted, even if he was facing two ancestral realms now, his whole body was stained with blood. He held an ancestral realm arm in his hand, bloody, but at this time he was smiling very brightly. Lin Zhanyu has always maintained the appearance of a child, and it seems that he has grown up unusually. Following Lin Yue''s appearance during this time, his eyes were only sharper, and the other things didn''t change much. "Lin Shenwang, suppress all enemies!" "The King of God is undefeated!" ... At this time, the Twelve Universes felt Lin Yue''s energetic aura, and they all raised their arms and shouted, with a high fighting spirit. In the enemy, many people have fallen. But this aroused the **** nature of the creatures in the twelve universes. Looking at Lin Yue''s current aura, facing the three source gods, he was still so powerful. They had no fear of anything, and began to conquer. "People who provoke and hurt my Twelve Universes, today, no matter who you are, you must die!" An veteran, holding a broken spear, picked up multiple opponents. But his chest was also pierced. He was always under Qin Wunian''s hands when Lin Yue established the Heavenly Alliance. His cultivation and realm were not high, and he could not match the erosion of time. It''s too old now. But his fighting spirit is to make everyone awe. "Back then, I participated in many battles led by King Lin Shen. The brothers around me are dead. Now, what is there to be afraid of." The veteran''s chest was pierced, and he knew that time was running out. He raised his arms and shouted, "I can work for the King of God, and I will have no regrets in my life. Those who come later will create a bright future!" After he finished speaking, his figure began to glow. He directly aroused his own cultivation base, dragged around a dozen people, and went to death together. This is just an episode in the endless battlefield. But it is enough to see the **** nature of the twelve universes. They all grew up from blood and bone. Even if it is because of the years, it hasn''t grown up yet, but it is this **** nature that has killed the Second and Third Cosmic Alliances. Lin Yue also felt the movement below. "Twelve universes, immortal." Lin Yue''s indifferent words gave birth to spiritual power, so that everyone in the Twelve Universes who heard it was refreshed. Now the people in the third and second universe alliances are beginning to wonder, he thinks about his ancestors, why there is no movement now. Is it possible that something accident happened? ! This can''t help making some strong people frightened. Don''t dare to continue guessing. Chapter 1249： Reasons for the invasion of the twelfth universe Chapter 1249 the reason for the invasion of the twelfth universe At this time, the phantom of Ashura also began to completely crush the inner world of the universe. Lin Yue''s time and space superimposition had already condensed to the peak state. Long rivers of time and space emerged in front of him. Lin Yue''s figure turned into a sword aura. It seems to transcend time and space. In the long river of history, it is difficult to reflect his figure. boom-- The boundary wall of the tenth universe was shattered by Lin Yue''s sword energy at this time. Yuhua and Yukun were all in cold sweat at this time, and the shock in their hearts was no more. The integration of their inner world has reached its peak. Now there is no way, the two have only one battle. They drive the inner world. The lava is hot, and it has tempered a peerless artifact, like a sword not a sword, like a knife not a knife, with sharp thorns on it, and each thorn seems to carry a peerless fierce spirit. Both of them used all their strength at the same time. Drive the peerless artifact, towards Lin Yue. Everything happened too fast. The two collided violently. The endless power was venting, but it was all resisted by the prohibition set by Bai Xiaoli. Even so, the phantoms of the nearest Asura and Gourd were still blown away, turned into essence, and dissipated in the space. There was a great collapse of the void here. All is gone. The Chaos God Thunder is being generated, pervading the Tenth Universe. The scene is very scary. The principles of the Tenth Universe have all turned into substance at this time, becoming a chain of order gods, emerging in the entire sky. It foresaw the threat and appeared at this time to stabilize the entire universe. Otherwise, it is very possible, because under the collision of the two, the tenth universe will be irreversibly destroyed. Bai Xiaoli watched this scene, with a splendid brilliance in his eyes. For Lin Yue''s performance, he has exceeded his expectations. Rumbling-- The chaos **** thunder shattered in an instant. I saw the sword energy that Lin Yue transformed into, directly obliterating the inner world of the two of them. Then carrying endless sword light, the two penetrated. Yuhua and Yukun couldn''t make any response at all, so they were obliterated. Their bodies are undergoing a difficult reorganization. Lin Yue''s dissipated in the space, but the power of God King Ling continued to radiate. At almost the same time, Lin Yue''s figure, showing its peak posture, returned again. He did not completely obliterate the two. Seeing Lin Yue stretched out his right hand, it exudes endless swallowing power. It is the magical power of "Swallowing the Starry Sky". Lin Yue wanted to devour the cultivation base of the two as his own nourishment. The figures of the two of them don''t need to be completely condensed, but now, under the methods of Lin Yue Xieqiang, the origin of the two of them has been greatly injured. Now, under Lin Yue''s engulfing starry sky, it was difficult to resist the slightest amount. "You want to absorb what I am waiting for!" Hardly condensed the body shape of the universe, extremely frightened, he had never seen such magical powers. It''s too scary, it can directly absorb the origin of others and turn it into one''s own use. Lin Yue did not answer him. The breath of the two of them gradually weakened, and the strength of the two entered Lin Yue''s body and was quickly refined and absorbed by him. After a few hours passed, the world returned to silence. There are no more figures of Yuhua and Yukun in the world. They were completely absorbed by Lin Yue. At this time, Lin Yue was light-hearted, because he found a small vague spot of light appeared in the position of his dantian. There was a mysterious aura in it. At the same time, it is interwoven with its own ancient characters and clay pots. "Is this what they call Inner World?" Lin Yue regards himself internally. I found a world of lava volcanoes and artifacts in his faint light spot. "Unexpectedly, it can swallow the starry sky and absorb the inner world of others." This is something that Lin Yue slightly surprised. But in this case, for Lin Yue, the benefits are huge. He has now taken a real step in the realm of Origin God. As long as he settles for some time in the divine forbidden realm, and then breaks through, the strength of the inner world will surpass many people throughout the ages. But Lin Yue was not satisfied. In his light spot, he already has his own principles, as well as the principles of Yuhua and Yukun. However, if he wants to take the step of being flawless, Lin Yue knows that he still needs to smelt the principles of the two people into one furnace. One''s own real mastery. After a brief precipitation. Lin Yue cast his gaze on the ancient gods of the third universe. After seeing the tragic deaths of the two ancient gods in the Second Universe, the ancient gods of the Third Universe who were suppressed in the Kingdom of God only felt chills in their backs. But now he can''t even escape. "I think we can negotiate terms." The ancient gods of the third universe said bitterly at this time. "I know many secrets, and the black disaster is about to come. As the realm of Origin God, I have a huge effect. You can''t kill me." The ancient gods of the Third Universe said inwardly at this time: "My Third Universe, there are still supreme powerhouses living in this world, and now in the sea of ??bounds, if you kill me, he knows by then, he will definitely kill you." The ancient gods of the third universe told an amazing fact at this time. Among the twelve universes, the strong of the Source God Realm is not the end point, but the strongest, now on the opposite bank of the boundary sea, the place of origin. It is difficult for them to return just for special reasons. Faced with threats, Lin Yue had no fear at all. "Speak out what you know, maybe you can consider letting you go, but do you think that you can threaten me by saying this?" Lin Yue said disdainfully. He is not threatened all his life. "Release him." Lin Yue had already moved to kill. He wouldn''t care about the ultimate black disaster, what is the use of the source **** realm powerhouse. Lin Yue only wanted to protect the universe he was in. As for other things, it could be said that he had selfish motives. But the truth is coming again, is it for the overall situation, facing the invasion of other universes, can only swallow your breath? Obviously this is not Lin Yue''s character. Seeing that Lin Yue really wanted to kill himself, the ancient **** of the Third Universe, his back was chilling. Lin Yue has already begun to condense his means. The ancient gods of the Third Universe knew that now Lin Yue, after absorbing the origins of the two source **** powerhouses, became more and more unpredictable, and he was definitely not an opponent. Now Bai Xiaoli, one of the Ten Great Demon Kings, was guarding again. He is almost a mortal situation. He dormant for endless years of healing and rejuvenation, but only for a long time before he was born, and now he is facing a life-and-death crisis. This can''t help but feel regret in his heart. If he didn''t want to take a share of the second universe, he would never end up in such a field. "Do you know why I want to invade your Twelve Universes together with the Second Universe?" Seeing that Lin Yue had already approached his figure. He shouted immediately. But Lin Yue seemed to turn a deaf ear to this. The figure is still advancing. "Because there are endless mysteries in your twelve universes. In the first battle before ancient history, the first **** king of your twelve universes brought back a mysterious artifact from the place of origin. In the twelve universes, it is said that it can help people reach the highest!" The ancient gods of the Third Universe had no demeanor of a strong man at this time. Seeing Lin Yue approaching, he was already in a mess. Give out what you know. Seeing Lin Yue''s emperor sword, the aura was extremely flaming. "Others, where are they, and what are they...I don''t know anything about these." The ancient gods of the third universe were revealed by heaven and earth at this time. He knew that everything was irreversible, and Lin Yue had already made up his mind to kill him. "At that time, the strongest of my third universe will wipe you out..." This is the last word of the ancient gods of the third universe. Then, he was beheaded by Lin Yue, and his origin was absorbed by the Devouring Starry Sky. Chapter 1250： Cosmos Congress for the Twelve Universes Chapter 1250 The battle for top combat power between the three universes has come to an end. With Lin Yue closing his eyes at this time, he felt the power of the Third Universe Ancient God, which had already appeared in his body. An hour later. Lin Yue''s figure reflected on the battlefield below. Everyone knows that this battle ended with the victory of the Twelve Universes. All the other cosmic powerhouses who were dormant, although Lin Yue had already sensed it, he had not cleared them out. Lin Yue needs them to go to his own universe report and establish the majesty of the twelve universes. "The King of God is mighty!" "Lin Shenwang is invincible in the world!" ¡­ The war lasted for several months. Lin Yue did not participate in the war below. It just eliminates some hidden threats. The Twelve Universes need to grow, and the best way is to experience between blood and bone. Death would occur, which was normal, and Lin Yue did not intervene. Because at the critical moment, Lin Yue is not in the Twelve Universes, so they need to fight on their own and protect their homeland. Time goes by. Without the powerhouse of the Origin God Realm, the second and third universe alliances have lost their intent to fight. The battle situation was one-sided. In the end, all the forces that came to fight between the Third Universe and the Second Universe were wiped out. Some of the dormant second and third universe powerhouses have not escaped Lin Yue''s divine spirit detection. A few people were completely obliterated by the Dahi Blessed Buddha. At this point, the war temporarily came to an end. The people of the Twelve Universes recuperated for a few months. Shocking news came out. Lin Yue announced that he would formally take over the Second Universe and the Third Universe, and the offenders would be killed. As soon as this news came out, the complexions of other universes became difficult to look at. One person is in charge of the four universes, which has never appeared in the past. The resources in a universe are so vast. The four universes add up, and it won''t take long for the resources to create countless powerful people. In this case, the scales of strength will fall. For other universes, it is a huge threat. But Lin Yue didn''t care about other things. He led the forces of these twelve universes, and now the two universes no longer have the powerhouses of the Origin God Realm. Even if there are unyielding resistance among them, it is of no avail. After taking over the two universes. Lin Yue left the dark priests and others in the Second Universe, and the Great Sun Immeasurable Buddha was to manage the Third Universe. After this, the Twelve Universes will be in full swing, and no one can stop them. This undoubtedly makes other universe forces become cautious. Summoned by the First Universe to prepare an emergency cosmic conference. Its purpose is to control the affairs of the other three universes against the twelve universes under Lin Yue''s control. Lin Yue did not refuse this meeting. After arranging other things, he came to the first universe again. Above the hall, everyone''s complexion is not very good. They had already seen Lin Yue''s strength at the first meeting. But one person dominates the four universes, which is of great importance, which they do not allow. Perhaps after the twelve universes where Lin Yue was located became powerful, it was unknown which universe was conquered. This was a thorn in the hearts of other universes, and after Lin Yue occupied the tenth universe, there had been signs of it. This is a huge earthquake in the universe. They do not allow inequality in strength. People from other universes have been waiting here early. They have conducted secret negotiations. At the same time, he was extremely surprised by Lin Yue''s strength, and he was able to kill three experts in the Origin God Realm. This kind of strength has not appeared in the past and present, after the battle before the ancient history. "Lin Shenwang, you are here." The **** king of the Fifth Universe, with a slender posture, at this moment, he stepped forward and gestured politely. However, it was not she herself who sat in the chair, but an old woman. Undoubtedly, this is also an ancient **** of Origin God Realm. Not only the Fifth Universe, but in other universes, most of them have strong people in the Origin God Realm. At this time they closed their eyes and recuperated. Obviously, some people are awakened urgently, and their state is not very good. Lin Yue nodded. He knows that the Fifth Universe has always had no malice against him. Lin Yue looked at the hostile hall. At this moment, he also came prepared, Bai Xiaoli, in his own body. If it is a strong man in other universes, target him together. He doesn''t mind, put it down completely. Even if it is contaminated with the big cause and effect in Bai Xiaoli''s mouth, he will not hesitate. Above the main hall, there are a few demon ancestors. They came from the First Universe, and they were powerful, but the source **** realm powerhouse among them did not come forward. This does not mean that there is none in the first universe. "Lin Shenwang, you should know what we are going to talk about in this meeting, right?" Yaozu''s complexion was not very good, but he was still smiling. Haotianzun on one side was silent at this moment. He once had a grudge with Lin Yue. Now that he knew Lin Yue''s strength, he didn''t know how to speak. But now there are several ancient gods in the universe under pressure, and it is expected that Lin Yue would not dare to be too presumptuous. "Naturally knows." Lin Yue directly found a place to sit down, poured a cup of tea, and took a sip. Now the **** king is the **** king of the universe, and Lin Yue is the only one who is qualified to sit down. Because among the current **** kings, only he has the strength to stand shoulder to shoulder with the ancient gods. Even beyond it. Facing Lin Yue''s attitude, those ancient gods who were passively resurrected, their complexions were not very good-looking. For them, this latecomer is too arrogant. "Since I know, I think..." The demon wants to speak. However, he was interrupted by the ancient **** of the sixth universe, an ancient **** with rotten wings, and said: "Later, you are very strong, but one person is in charge of the four universes, and there is great cause and effect. You can¡¯t bear it. live." "Can you bear it in the sixth universe there?" Lin Yue put down the teacup and asked faintly. Hearing Lin Yue''s words, the ancient **** of the Sixth Universe was startled, and was a little speechless for a while. "Be careful, there is a strong man in the late Origin God stage." Bai Xiaoli said at this time. Lin Yue turned his gaze to one side, the ancient **** of the Fifth Universe. In this scene, the ancient **** of the Fifth Universe gave a whisper and said to the fifth universe **** king behind: "It''s so good, you know my realm." "Yes, as you said, I am more and more interested in him." The ancient gods of the fifth universe continued. The fifth universe **** king on one side smiled generously, and for a while, the entire magnificent hall was eclipsed. Lin Yue nodded in response to Bai Xiaoli. If this is the case, all universes are aimed at him, and the next thing will become very troublesome. The powerhouse in the late Origin God is absolutely unpredictable. Even before Bai Xiaoli recovered, it would be difficult to completely suppress it. After reaching the realm of Origin God, even a small realm, there is an insurmountable gap. "Boy, just easy to break." The ancient gods of the seventh universe also spoke again. "Old boy, so do you." Lin is neither humble nor overbearing. Now their strengths are equal, and the ancient gods of Universe Seven are obviously burying him. Lin Yue naturally wouldn''t be afraid. "you!" The ancient gods of the seventh universe were so angry that they couldn''t speak. Lin Yue continued to speak at this time: "You don¡¯t have to have any big cause and effect. If you have any, Lin will take it. As for the others, if you don¡¯t offend me, I won¡¯t offend others. Take it, I don''t mind, wipe out a few more universes." As soon as these words came out, everyone was silent. Chapter 1251： People don’t offend me, I don’t offend people Chapter 1251 The ancient gods of the seventh universe stood up directly. The breath on the body exploded. The hall here is crumbling. The demon ancestors immediately ran the formations here and firmly held the hall. "Today is for negotiation, not for the outbreak of war." Facing the pressure of the Origin God Realm, the demon ancestor was also in a cold sweat. Lin Yue''s words, as always, domineering. Only the ancient gods of the Fifth Universe looked at Lin Yue with interest. "His state is very delicate, it should be the legendary forbidden realm." She could see the realm Lin Yue was in at a glance. At the same time, it seemed that Lin Yue knew the sea, a different breath. This made her slightly change color. "There is something extraordinary in his sea of ??knowledge." Having said that, the God King of the Fifth Universe also looked at Lin Yue. At this time, Lin Yue faced the ancient **** of Universe Seven, still sitting in a chair calmly. "If this is the case, there is nothing to talk about, but to calm the Twelve Universes." The **** king of the sixth universe also stood up at this time and threatened to kill Lin Yue. "Anytime." Lin Yue looked at the ancient gods of the two universes with sharp eyes. The coercion of the Origin God Realm spread to the beginning realm, making all the creatures terrified. "All right." At this time, the ancient **** of the fourth universe came forward and hit a round field. His realm was already in the middle stage of the source god. He shot at this time and directly suppressed the breath of Lin Yue and the others. But this coercion obviously came from Lin Yue. Only the three of Lin Yue could clearly perceive this point. Lin Yue let out a cold snort. In the past few months, he has further smelted the power of the three source gods, even though he still hadn''t broken into the source gods at this time. But above the aura, it will never fall into the middle stage of the ordinary Origin God. Moreover, in the middle stage of the Source God Realm of the Fourth Universe, there was a problem with the body, and it did not reach its peak state. Lin Yue''s breath pressed toward the strong of the Fourth Universe. Everything happened suddenly, it was the ancient gods of the Fourth Universe, who didn''t react for a while. Was shocked by this breath for half a step. But it was this half step that made everyone''s eyes condensed. They all knew that Lin Yue had not broken into the realm of Origin God. But the power shown now is not in line with common sense. It''s too powerful. I am afraid that among the few ancient gods present, no one is Lin Yue''s opponent. "You can kill the Yuhua three people, it seems that you do have some means." The ancient **** of the tenth universe, his eyes were slightly cold at this time. He was originally shot as a senior, with arrogance, but now he was stunned in front of Lin Yue. This makes his complexion a little ugly. At the same time, some people also know that he made some deliberate moves this time, in a way, it was aimed at Lin Yue. Just to suppress Lin Yue''s arrogance. But I don''t want to get to the end, I made a fool of myself. "Absurd praise." Lin Yue just responded indifferently. Now Lin Yue has almost become the public enemy of several universes. Many universes are either neutral and still waiting, or some have obvious hostility towards Lin Yue. If this negotiation is not good, it is very likely that an unimaginable war will break out in the twelve universes. This is unprecedented. But obviously some people are scrupulous about the overall situation, knowing that black disaster is coming. "A few fellow daoists, listen to me." The ancient **** of the Eighth Universe, with a bloated body, a white beard, and a lazy meaning, seems to be passively disturbing waking up now. He slowly said: "The main reason we are waking up now is because the black disaster is about to come. Coming, I think the most important thing now is to discuss the black disaster, not the consumption by infighting." The ancient **** of the eighth universe, the aura on his body was very mysterious, which made Lin Yue a little bit unable to see through. "He used to be a strong man at the pinnacle of the Origin God, only because of his physical injuries, now he is only in the middle stage of the Origin God." Bai Xiaoli spoke at this moment. The Origin God of the Eighth Universe is definitely an extremely difficult existence to provoke. The peak of Origin God, that kind of realm, has almost broken that step. Even if the realm has fallen, but the perception of Taoism is absolutely unmatched. It is an extremely powerful existence. But he didn''t show any malice towards Lin Yue. "In any case, the twelve universes cannot control the four universes at the same time. This will affect the balance of the twelve universes." The ancient gods of the sixth universe spoke at this time. He is still targeting Lin Yue. "I think the tenth universe, which has been delisted before, should be removed, and the remaining two universes should be managed and controlled by several of us." The ancient gods of the seventh universe speak at the right time. This is the meaning of several universes. They don''t care about the survival of other universes. Your own interests are more than anything else. "We came to discuss, to make sense, I think, right and wrong, we should make it clear, and then talk about other things." When the smell of gunpowder is strong. The ancient gods of the fifth universe finally spoke. She looked at Lin Yue with kindness. Everyone knows Lin Yue¡¯s battle in the second and third universes this time. The two universes are coveting the twelfth universe, and instead of taking control of the tenth universe, they will take action. Originally thinking of flattening the Twelve Universes, looking for the things left by the highest among them. It''s just that he didn''t expect that Lin Yue''s strength had reached such a level. In the end, Yuhua and others fell on the outer battlefield of Universe Ten. Hearing what the ancient gods of the fifth universe said, the expressions of the ancient gods of the seventh and sixth universes became difficult to look at. Vaguely, they all knew the strength of the Fifth Universe Ancient God. Although I don''t know the specific realm, it is definitely not limited to the middle stage of the Origin God, and its heels are even more unimaginable. Suspected of being a supreme heir of the past years. Mastered the means of terror. No one dares to provoke the ancient gods of the Fifth Universe. Her words are very heavy. Hearing the words of the ancient gods of the Fifth Universe, no one dared to object. "I want to hear what King Lin said about the previous incident." The ancient **** of the fifth universe said slowly. Her dry palm tapped on the desktop. She wanted to see Lin Yue''s attitude. "I think everyone knows about this matter. I don''t have to say more, I can only say that the fault is not in the King''s Twelfth Universe. Today, whether it is the tenth universe, or the second and third universes, it is your own responsibility." Lin Yue bowed his hand to the God King of the Fifth Universe. Opened his mouth and said. His tone, even facing the ancient gods of the Fifth Universe, the suspected daughter of the supreme, is neither humble nor overbearing. After hearing Lin Yue''s explanation, the ancient gods of the Fifth Universe nodded slightly. "In that case, I think you all know the truth. There is no universe that can tolerate the provocations of others. Although King Lin''s approach is radical, there is nothing wrong with it." The ancient gods of the Fifth Universe spoke again. She looked at the ancient gods of the Eighth Universe. "I don''t bother to take care of these trivial matters. If it weren''t for the little doll of my universe, I wouldn''t want to come if I said something important." The ancient gods of the eighth universe only opened their small eyes after seeing the ancient gods of the fifth universe. "I think the fellow Daoists of the Fifth Universe are right." After speaking, the ancient gods of the Eighth Universe lay on the chair again, and after a while, there was already a snoring sound. No one questioned this behavior. Because the ancient gods of the Eighth Universe are too powerful. It is said that he has existed since the end of the battle before ancient history. "This little guy, I seem to be a little impressed." Bai Xiaoli looked at the ancient gods of the Eighth Universe, and a figure emerged in his mind, and continued: "His master should be the supreme, cultivating Great Dream Heavenly Art of the Eighth Universe." Chapter 1252： The Fifth Universe Ancient God Speaks Chapter 1252 The Fifth Universe Ancient God Speaks Bai Xiaoli said the footsteps of the Eighth Universe Ancient God. It is related to the Supreme, and its strength is not simple. Lin Yue remembered the ancient gods of the Eighth Universe. Now the ancient gods of the Eighth Universe and the Fifth Universe have said so, even if there are objections in other universes, they dare not show it too much. The whole conference, from the smell of gunpowder, became silent. The sixth universe, etc., all have indifferent eyes. It''s just that they also realized that the ancient gods of the Fifth Universe were optimistic about Lin Yue, so they would speak up. After all, let the **** king of one universe dominate the four universes. Throughout the ages, nothing has existed, but everything can be imagined. In a short time, the development of the twelve universes will be unimaginable. At that time, there will be no The forces can check and balance them. Lin Yue now has an invincible power. At that time, who can control it. "If the twelve universes develop rapidly after a few years, what about conquering other universes?" The ancient gods of the seventh universe still speak at this time. This is not only his concern, but other universes that have been neutral all the time, after hearing the words of the ancient gods of the seventh universe, their expressions were bitter. Their concerns are not unreasonable. At that time, everything is said not necessarily. From Lin Yue''s domineering temperament, they could see the future. "I''ve already said that if people don''t offend me, I don''t offend people. As long as you stay safe and don''t disturb the Twelve Universes, we can be in peace." Lin Yue said. He portrayed a decree in the void, which was his promise. As the king of the universe, promise that nature is very powerful. It''s not that Lin is more afraid of them. But he felt that it was no longer necessary to continue arguing. The most important thing now is to improve one''s strength. Only in this way can one be able to fight against the weird race in the ultimate black disaster. "Since Lin Shenwang has already said so, let this matter go." The ancient gods of the Fifth Universe spoke at this moment. She also didn''t want to continue wasting time on this matter. Because Lin Yue and the ancient gods of other universes had very tough attitudes, it was impossible to regress at all. Since Lin Yue had already settled the three universes, and promised not to conquer other universes in the future, this was enough. After all, what happened after that, no one said not necessarily. The conference has temporarily come to an end. Naturally, the sixth and seventh universes are unwilling. However, the **** king of the Fifth Universe was unimaginable, and they did not continue to argue. After the meeting, several people still held hostility towards Lin Yue. Exited the hall. The **** king of the fifth universe, supporting the ancient gods, came to Lin Yue''s side. "Young man, can you appreciate your face, talk about it." The ancient gods of the fifth universe issued an invitation. "nature." Lin Yue said. Lin Yue has always respected me three feet, and I respected others. Lin Yue also expressed his gratitude for the defense of the Fifth Universe Ancient God. The two came to a restaurant in Honghuangcheng. The demon ancestors also knew that Lin Yue had come here, and they specially ordered Haosheng to entertain them. Whether it was the ancient **** of the Fifth Universe or Lin Yue, it was an existence that was difficult to provoke. At present, the few remaining ancient gods in the first universe are still in deep sleep, and they don''t know when they will be able to wake up. No one can resist the ancient gods of the Fifth Universe. Among the quaint restaurants. The shopkeeper here specially arranged a quiet courtyard for Lin Yue. After the maid poured the tea, she exited the room. "I don''t know Senior, what can I do for you?" Lin Yue asked directly. The God King of the Fifth Universe on one side also sat aside, looking at Lin Yue''s gaze, revealing a splendid color. "What do you think of the Fifth Universe?" The ancient **** of the fifth universe, straight to the point, said directly. "The Fifth Universe is acting upright, and in Lin''s impression, it is naturally very good." Lin Yue replied truthfully, without any false words. "It''s so good." The ancient gods of the Fifth Universe smiled and continued: "As of now, we have not introduced ourselves." "My name Luo, this is my next-generation disciple and the **** king of the fifth universe, Xu Yishui." The ancient gods of the Fifth Universe, introduced at this time. At this time, Lin Yue seemed to have seen the ancient **** of the Fifth Universe, that is, Luo''s thoughts. It''s just that Lin Yue now can''t directly clarify. It is very abrupt to say this. "In Xia Lin Yue, I met seniors." Lin Yue responded politely. Now Bai Xiaoli has already explained Luo''s identity as a young girl who was the highest in the past. In the final battle, she was sealed by her mother, and she was born in a later era. Counting it all, Lin Yue yelled to senior, and there was no problem. After all, Luo''s seniority is extremely large, compared to Bai Xiaoli, but only a younger generation. Although Luo was young at that time and did not participate in the final battle, she also knew many secrets of that era. "The little girl has seen the God of Lin. The God of Lin is really a deity, which makes people respectful." Xu Yishui, the **** king of the Fifth Universe, said with a lot of money. Lin Yue returned the gift. "I don''t know the appearance of King Lin Shen Wang, but has he ever married a wife?" Luo directly picked out the meaning and continued: "My disciple from the next generation has a very high vision. God of Lin is the first one she can see." Xu Yishui was generous and decent, smiling at Lin Yue at this time. This made Lin Yue not know how to respond for a while. The people of the Fifth Universe are really straightforward and pick out everything clearly. "Don''t worry, my next-generation disciple is not an old witch, he is not very old." Luo smiled. This meaning is already obvious. "If you married my disciple, the fifth universe and the twelfth universe would be an alliance for a lifetime. Think about it, a **** king¡¯s wife..." Luo continued. "Back then, the supremacy of your twelve universes was very good with my mother. It is not like our time to continue that friendship again." Luo told the relationship before ancient history. She was not embarrassed at all. "Senior is really embarrassed, I already have a wife here." Lin Yue said apologetically. He had never encountered such a thing. Although Xu Yishui is beautiful, wearing a sauvignon crown and bead curtains, and a graceful body, above his appearance, it is also the color of heaven and humanity, the beauty of indispensability, and the beauty of the point. But Lin Yue is not a lecherous man. Even if the other party is the king of the universe, with a noble status, Lin Yue can''t lose his heart. "It''s okay. It''s normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines." Luo could see clearly. Xu Yishui did not refuse either. "I don''t have too much intersection with Xu Shenwang, this is really abrupt." Lin Yue continued to refuse. "Boy, don''t be anxious to refuse. The women of the Fifth Universe are very special. The method of dual cultivation is unparalleled in the world, especially a cosmic **** king, who bears the destiny and can help you stay in the realm of the source **** without leaving the slightest flaw." Bai Xiaoli knew many secrets, and said at this moment. It''s just that Lin Yue shook his head. Using the Fifth Universe in this way was not Lin Yue''s style. Although he is anxious to become stronger, he can''t do so. Chapter 1253： News about the relics of the first kings of the twelve universes Chapter 1253: News of the Relics of the First God Kings of the Twelve Universes Seeing Lin Yue''s refusal, Xu Yishui''s face clearly showed sadness. However, Luo was not discouraged and said: "Naturally, this matter cannot be forced, but I remember that the first **** king of the Twelve Universes left an artifact in the Twelve Universes to help you step into the highest." Luo said so. Obviously, Luo said that before the era, the fifth universe and the twelfth universe had a good relationship, not just talking. "I can go to the Twelve Universes with you. There is also an artifact of my mother that needs to be retrieved." Luo said. "I don''t know King Lin, can you allow it?" Luo spoke. "Naturally there is no problem." Lin Yue responded. He still didn''t know what was left behind by the first **** kings of the Twelve Universes. After the three have decided, they are ready to set off. Seeing Lin Yue and a few people leave, at this moment Haotianzun was completely relieved. Lin Yue and the three did not set foot in the domain gate, but used Fei Tian and soon reached the Twelve Universes. Came to the location of Tiancheng. Qin Wunian everyone came to the main hall. Luo and Xu Yishui were also treated as the highest standards. "Lin Shenwang, are you okay?" Qin Wunian knelt on the ground with endless respect. In these few battles, they already knew how powerful Lin Yue was. Regardless of facing any adversary, he is calm and calm. After the current twelve universes have taken over the three universes, they are sitting on endless resources, and the development is already in the sky, and no one can stop them. The only point is what happened to Lin Yue when he was above the conference. It was targeted afterwards. "It''s okay, everything has been resolved." Lin Yue replied. "This is..." Qin Wunian looked at Luo and the other two. Because of his realm, he didn''t see Toluo''s identity. Now the goddess Yuqing and others have all gone to the third universe, helping the dark priests and others to take over the resources of the third universe. Among the Twelve Universes, only Qin Wunian, Qin Ji and others were left, guarding them here, and were responsible for maintaining order. In the next period of time, there will be an extremely long period of recuperation in the Twelve Universes. After this time, the Twelve Universes will rise in an unstoppable manner. "They are the ancient gods and kings of the fifth universe." Lin Yue said. Qin Wunian and the others were shocked. The ancient gods and **** kings of the fifth universe came to the twelve universes in person, not knowing what happened. However, Qin Wunian didn''t dare to neglect the slightest, so they immediately let people prepare. Several people were seated in the hall. "Senior, if you cultivate for a day in the city of heaven, when that time comes, you will find the relics of the first **** king." As a **** king, Lin Yue naturally wanted to do his best to be a landlord. "That''s not bad." Luo looked at the organized Tiancheng with a smile. "The Twelve Universes did not disappoint. In the early days of the past, the gods of the past, abundance of gods like jade, stood at the pinnacle of an era. Now, it seems that the Twelve Universes will rise again." Luo praised him generously. Lin Yue responded politely. At the banquet, Lin Yue sat on the temple seat. Qin Wunian, who was on the side, asked, "How is the current situation in the third universe and the second universe?" "Everything is fine, according to the direction of the plan." Qin Wunian told this. Because of using the power of God King Ling, Lin Xiu returned to the Tenth Universe long before. Lin Xiu now is regarded as a **** king of the universe, and now he is in the late stage of the **** king. It''s just that he was seriously injured before and caused his realm to fall, otherwise he could already try to break through the ancestral realm. Lin Yue wasn''t surprised at the speed of Lin Xiu''s progress, because Lin Xiu had inherited his talents perfectly. The character and so on are also extremely persevering. Now sitting on the resources of a universe, the breakthrough speed is so fast, it is not too surprising. Above the banquet. The powerhouses stationed in the Twelve Universes have all come to the banquet. Xu Yishui came to Lin Yue''s body, Lianbu made money, and said with a smile: "This is the first time I have come to the Twelve Universes, this cup, respect the God King of Lin." Lin Yue raised his cup and gestured. Qin Ji looked at this scene, her eyes became weird. She was very mature. Although she was not high above her realm, she could still see what Xu Yishui meant to Lin Yue. Xu Yishui was very bold. Facing Lin Yue, he did not have the arrogance of a universe **** king, and he was never formal. This is what Luo secretly promised. The next day, the sun fell on the sky, and the fairy mist was hazy. The solar energy here had surpassed the peak when Lin Yue did not control the Twelve Universes. Lin Yue was already standing on the sky city at this time, dressed in white, with deep eyes, looking towards the mountains and rivers of the Twelve Universes. "Is King Lin miss it?" Xu Yishui put on a red dress at this time, wearing a golden hairpin on his head, not so graceful and luxurious, and a little more graceful. She stood beside Lin Yue with a sense of teasing, the two of them were very close. Qin Ji below was sighing lightly, and said, "This kind of man is really attractive, right?" She knew that the ancient gods and kings of the fifth universe. Coming to the Twelve Universes is for important matters. In the current Twelve Universes, the manpower is very scarce, and Qin Ji is busy inside and outside, and can''t talk about it. After seeing the two of Lin Yue, some things were no longer reported, but they continued to deal with other things. An hour later, Luo appeared on the city wall. The three of them stopped staying and went to Hongmeng Continent. At this time, Luo, a token appeared on his dry palm. A piece of ancient jade, its whole body is green, but half is missing. There is an obvious gap on it. But there is still a palpitating power on it. I just don''t know why it was broken, otherwise it is definitely a supreme artifact. After taking out the ancient jade, Luo''s eyes clearly showed a trace of sadness. Even though she has gone through countless years, she is still unforgettable about the past. Following the infusion of Luo''s breath, the ancient jade began to emit a shining luster, a cyan light shot into the distance, pointing a direction. "It''s east again." Lin Yue pondered. And in that direction, Lin Yue had vaguely guessed. The Hongmeng Continent is very vast, but to the realm of Lin Yue''s few people, it is nothing, almost just a few breaths, they came to the east of the Hongmeng Continent. Forget about Xianzong. The fairy mist is hazy. The three of them had already appeared outside a thatched house. I don''t know how long it has passed, even though Qin Ji and a few people rebuilt the Hongmeng Continent, but this thatched house still does not change its appearance. It was not damaged along with Hongmeng Continent. Lin Yue looked at the thatched house, very familiar. This is the starting point of continuous recovery during the 100,000 years of reincarnation. This is the same as Lin Yue guessed. The thatched house involves secrets and is closely related to the first generation of kings of the year. Lin Yue thought of the first universe, the thatched house on the fairy island of the earth. Is there a connection among them? Chapter 1254： The broken time of being refined Chapter 1254 At this time, under Luo''s ancient jade, the thatched house had undergone profound changes. I saw the thatched house that lasted forever, emitting a simple gray light at this time, with the power of time and space on it. Lin Yue and several people were swallowed and ingested before they could react. The breath of the thatched house carries the supreme meaning, that is, Luo Du is hard to resist, and the complexions of several people have changed drastically. This kind of breath is very domineering. It doesn''t give people the slightest chance to resist. As the door of the thatched house opened, Lin Yue and the others seemed to have been abandoned by the world and entered an unknown time and space. I don''t know how long it has passed, but Lin Yue and a few people appeared in an unknown space, with glowing rays of light surrounding the sky, with endless vitality. However, there are no living creatures here, some, but the ancient trees at the end can''t be seen clearly. In the center, there is a majestic mountain that rises straight into the sky. Lin Yue looked at the space here with a familiar feeling. This was the same place where he saw his father and king in the sea area on the east side of Hongmeng Continent. It''s just that the feeling here is more depressing, it seems that there is only space here, and as for time, it stays at a certain moment. The breeze blows, but it is difficult to shake the ancient tree leaves here. It''s the stream on the side, staying at a certain stage. As Lin Yue picked up a little water and left it along his fingertips, there was a trace of movement here. "Perhaps what we are looking for is on the mountain in the center." Lin Yue looked ahead and said his guess. Because the layout here is very similar to the world in the sea area east of Hongmeng Continent. Lin Yue didn''t know why such a mysterious space appeared in the thatched house. But roughly there is nothing wrong. During the millions of years of reincarnation, Lin Yue also carefully explored this place. It''s just maybe because my cultivation base was too weak back then, and I didn''t find the slightest clue. With the help of the ancient jade Luo possessed, Lin Yue finally witnessed the truth of the thatched house. It turns out that there is something inherent in this. "Lin Shenwang has been here?" Xu Yishui was incredible. Lin Yue slowly shook his head. "I haven''t been here, I''ve just been to similar places." Lin Yue replied like this. "This must be your ancestor, the method left by the first **** king." Luo''s eyes became extremely deep. At the same time, her cultivation base spread out, feeling a different breath. It''s just that the Dao here is very suppressed, that is, Luo holds the supreme token, and it is difficult for him to exert his full strength at this time. At this time, the Divine King Ling in Lin Yue''s body began to make changes, it seemed that he had a life, and a sorrow was revealed on the Divine King Ling. This made Lin Yue feel very strange. Because the God King Ling has been with him for such a long time, he has always been silent. My own system is very cold, but now it is showing emotions. Now Lin Yue is determined, this may be the relic of the first **** king of the Twelve Universes. Only in this way can God King Ling make such a change. At this time, Lin Yue finally understood why he had been waking up here during the 100,000 years of reincarnation. It turns out that the thatched house that I have always lived in still contains such secrets. Looking back suddenly, everything is in place. This made Lin Yue feel helpless. What they said, the things left by the first **** king, have been by their side for 100,000 years. And I missed it for so long. Several people are constantly moving forward. At this time, Xu Yishui looked at his words and looks, and seemed to see Lin Yue''s complicated mood. "Lin Shenwang, what''s the matter, I feel melancholy?" Xu Yishui was teasing. With a sweet smile, she eclipsed the flowers and trees here. Xu Yishui, like a fairy flower left in the world, has a bright eye. "This is where I live before I know my life experience." Lin Yue said directly without concealing it. This point aroused Luo''s curiosity. But when he thought of Lin Yue''s relationship with the supreme, he no longer had any doubts. Although the current realm of several people has been suppressed severely, but the speed is higher, it is not slow. In just a few hours, he traveled a long distance and was almost close to the location of the mountain. The white clouds surrounding the mountainside have been stagnant. The only ones who are moving are Lin Yue and the three. The three of them had a weird feeling when they walked in the ancient forest. It seems that they are detached. The current rules of the world have been completely destroyed, it is difficult to repair, only they are still awake. It took a few more hours. Several people finally came to the foot of the mountain. When Xu Yishui wanted to step forward to explore the way, suddenly, there was a breath of terror. The long river of time emerges at this time, surrounded by mountains. I saw pieces of lost history appearing here. "The first **** kings of the Twelve Universes back then were really good fortune, and they cut off the long history in the official history and used them to protect this place." Luo was shocked. This is difficult for them to reach. This place has already expressed the supreme meaning. Just stay here, you can feel yourself, as if to be crushed by this breath, into the broken river of history. "No wonder that piece of history is unknowable. It turns out that the first **** king of the Twelve Universe cut off that piece of history." Xu Yi''s water surface was like golden paper, wiping off the blood from the corners of his mouth. "Does the supreme of the year want to conceal something, and don''t want the people of future generations to learn any inaccessible anecdotes?" Xu Yishui expressed his doubts. In the current world, it is indeed about the record before the ancient history. I don''t even know what happened to the supreme ones that year, which led to their passing. Lin Yue and several people stopped here. It''s just that the long river of time here has been dilapidated, with turbulence in it, which makes it difficult to see clearly. Otherwise, Lin Yue and several people can get some useful information from them. At least we can know what enemies the supreme was facing. Or how powerful is the strange race. Luo looked at the chaotic history with a sense of sorrow. I saw her forcibly driving the ancient jade in her hands. The mysterious aura on it began to radiate. The ancient jade in her hand, with its supreme power revealed, she wanted to forcefully correct and rearrange the chaotic river of time in this place. "Mother, where are you and what did you face back then?" Two lines of tears were left in Luo''s eyes. Back then, she was so young that she was reborn after being sealed in the final battle, and after the long river of future generations crumbled. She didn''t know what exactly happened that year. He wants to learn from here. The aura of the ancient jade became more flaming, and Luo had already used the source at all costs. Xu Yishui, who was on one side, was also sad. She knew that her master had obsessions, and now she was not afraid of danger, and came to Luo''s side to sacrifice her strength together. However, how long can they be in contact with their current levels. It was just a faint turbulence that almost killed both of them, even the traces would be erased. The body is slowly dissipating. Because of the protection of the ancient jade, they barely managed to maintain their figure. Lin Yue sighed slightly. Seeing him step out, the God King Ling in his body exploded with power. In the order of the **** king, it originally carried the power of time and space, and its current effect was far more effective than the ancient jade in Luo''s hand. However, this effect is minimal. The power of a few people is like a worm. It''s not easy to talk about the mayfly shaking the tree. Chapter 1255： The scene of the final battle before ancient history Chapter 1255 the scene of the final battle before ancient history However, with the addition of Lin Yue, Luo and Xu Yishui were obviously relieved a lot. Luo was obviously a little surprised. Although he knew that Lin Yue had artifacts from the first generation **** king of the Twelve Universe, he just didn''t expect that the power was so mysterious. But even so, the three of them are struggling. Lin Yue and Luo were okay, only Xu Yishui in the late ancestral realm was in the realm, so it was a lot harder. The current form is in the process of disappearing, and if she continues to forcibly inject strength into the ancient jade, she is likely to pass away. Completely fall. Luo woke up from the panic. I saw that she turned her cultivation base and directly excluded Xu Yishui from the outside. "Lin Shenwang, thank you very much." Luo thanked Lin Yue. "It''s okay, I also want to know what happened in that era." Lin Yue calmly responded. "Senior, inject the power of your ancient jade into my body." Lin Yue spoke again. Luo also knew that Lin Yue contained artifacts from the first generation **** king of the Twelve Universes, which could fight the long river of chaos. He didn''t hesitate at all, but saw that she reversed the strength of Gu Yu, all converging in the direction of Lin Yue. Lin Yue''s eyes bloomed with brilliant brilliance at this time, this power almost made him unable to bear it, and there was a danger of body explosion. He immediately used the power of the ancient characters to suppress his body and stabilize the body that was about to crack. In the bright eyes, look straight ahead at the long river of time. He ran the Divine King Order with all his strength. The mysterious power of time and space began to radiate out. The soft white light beam, as if turned into a big hand, began to fiddle with this long river of time. This approach is very dangerous. At every turn, it may be overwhelming. Xu Yishui squeezed a sweat for Lin Yue and Luo. It''s just that in her current state, it really doesn''t make much difference. If it were to come forward with a weak font now, it might still distract the two of them. So she immediately sat cross-legged on the ground and began to regain her breath. Rumbling-- The whole space seems to be shaking. The long river of time involves taboos. Even the supreme beings of that year were difficult to really touch and disturb them. The only people with this strength are the first generation **** kings of the Twelve Universes back then, who also mastered the laws of time and space. As Lin Yue''s consciousness continued to extend into the broken river of time. He realized how powerful his first ancestor was. Although Lin Yue has never touched the highest realm, since ancient times, the records in ancient history have always been taboos. You can break it down with supreme means, but if you want to refine it like this, it''s simply unimaginable. After stabilizing the mind. Lin Yue began to run his cultivation with all his strength. He suppressed his body with ancient characters, and stabilized his spiritual thoughts with clay pots. At this time, Bai Xiaoli also woke up from his deep sleep. As he opened his eyes, he saw what Lin Yue and the others were doing, and he was immediately shocked. "You are so courageous, even I was back then, I didn''t dare to use the power of time like this." Bai Xiaoli spoke in Lin Yue''s sea of ??consciousness. The current situation is already extremely dangerous. Bai Xiaoli appeared directly in this space. "Little Wawa, you are too bold." Bai Xiaoli said to Luo. "You are... the Ten Great Demon King!" Luo had already used the power of Origin at this time. Just for the obsession in my heart, I want to know what happened to my mother that year. "The power of time, except for that person, even your mother back then, is hard to touch..." While Bai Xiaoli used supreme means, he looked at the chaotic river of time and said with a little surprise: "No, it''s not. The true history." Bai Xiaoli suddenly realized, "It was the method of that person back then." "Unexpectedly, after our top ten demon kings were sealed, he has almost broken through to this point. He can forcibly cut off the long history of history and refine it in his own tomb." Bai Xiaoli obviously understands many things. Now speak directly. This undoubtedly surprised Lin Yue and the others. It turns out that this is the tomb of the first **** kings of the Twelve Universes. No wonder the time rules here, so terrifying, made the whole world stagnant. Lin Yue looked over the mountain. From Luo''s mouth, he already knew that the first **** king was his first ancestor. From what Bai Xiaoli said, the first **** king of the Twelve Universes was a terrifying figure, but now it has passed away. But the most important thing now is how to resist this long river of time. Even Bai Xiaoli felt very troublesome. I saw Bai Xiaoli''s nine foxtails bursting into unparalleled light, and the power of time and space emerged from them. Unexpectedly, Bai Xiaoli also mastered the secret technique with time and space. "When you reach my realm, one magic can be used, and all magic can be used. Although it is not as profound as your ancestor, it can barely be used." Bai Xiaoli explained to Lin Yue. Lin Yue nodded, although he did not ask Bai Xiaoli. Now with Bai Xiaoli''s help. Both Lin Yue clearly felt a lot easier. Because Bai Xiaoli relied on the power of the clay pot to recuperate in Lin Yue''s body, but within such a short time, he almost recovered to the peak of the Source God Realm. He was also a supreme creature, the Tao here suppressed, and the effect on him was not as obvious as those of Lin Yue. Therefore, the power he can radiate is several times more than the sum of Lin Yue''s people. "It just so happened that I didn''t know what happened in the end." Bai Xiaoli looked at the chaotic river of time. He is now relying on the power of Lin Yue God King Ling. From the chaotic long river of time, he pulled out a cocoon and peeled silk to find out a few corners of the truth. It''s just that in this broken picture, some are shrouded in mist. It''s not that Lin Yue and the others can understand it in their current state. In one scene, there are several stalwart figures standing on a tall city wall. There is always a mist on their faces. Even the body is difficult to see. It was not that they deliberately concealed their faces, but the heaven and the earth, they couldn''t be imprinted on their bodies. This is the supremacy of the past few years. The horror is boundless. Just standing there, the Tao is retreating, and all the Taos are crawling under their feet. "Mother¡­¡­" Luo saw his mother''s figure from the fragments of a corner. Although it is vague, it stems from deep-level perception, but it can''t be wrong. In Lin Yue''s heart, there was also a feeling, he looked at the stalwart figure of the first person on the right. Although I can''t see the specific appearance, but from that dusty temperament, you can also know that he is definitely a peerless figure with abundance of gods like jade. "Is this my first ancestor?" Lin Yue murmured. The twelve universes were established because of him. ... As the picture continues. Just when Lin Yue stared at the stalwart figure. The stalwart figure seemed to perceive Lin Yue''s gaze. At this time, he looked towards Lin Yue through the fragments of the long river of time. Such methods are really terrifying. The two of them looked at each other across the long river of time. With just a glance, Lin Yue felt that he was going to be lost. At this time, the Divine King Ling in his body was shaking even more, trying to rush out of Lin Yue''s body and into the fragments of the long river of time. From beginning to end, the stalwart man didn''t say a word. Time and space are transformed into two big dragons, surrounding them. He turned his head, and under the city wall, there was an indescribable horror, even the fragments of the long river of time, which were hard to reflect. Even if this is a real event that happened in history, history is difficult to manifest. It is enough to see what the supremacy of the year faced. Chapter 1256： Evil substances that have emerged across the long river of time Chapter 1256 The Evil Substance Appears Across The River Of Time The final picture was frozen in the sky above the city wall, and a pair of eyes that ignored everything appeared. Both his eyes seem to be bigger than a universe. ¡­ Everything after that is unknowable. Both Lin Yue and Luo''s eyes shed two lines of blood and tears. Just seeing this scene caused them to hurt the origin. The two had no time to run the repair base and repair their own injuries. The scene they saw now was too shocking. Has surpassed their cognition. Those eyes were too terrifying to imagine. "Is that the ancestor of the weird race?" Lin Yue couldn''t help thinking. If this is the case, the weird race is too powerful, making it difficult for all creatures to breathe. At the same time, just seeing this scene, Lin Yue seemed to realize why his ancestors would cut off this period of time and bury them in his tomb. "Boy, quickly sacrifice your clay pot!" At this time, Bai Xiaoli, who had been integrated into the chaotic long river of time, was anxious in his tone. Lin Yue didn''t hesitate at all, just at the moment when he sacrificed the clay pot. The entire space here is collapsing. At the same time, an extremely evil aura began to surge and appeared in front of several people. Those pairs of eyes, at this moment, came to this world after a long period of time! The entire twelve universes are now shrouded in evil auras. In the twelve universes, huge turmoil occurred. Because of the emergence of this evil breath, the evil thoughts in the hearts of the creatures of the twelve universes have been infinitely amplified. All the sects and forces, regardless of others, started their own conquests. Because in the heavenly city, there was a restriction established by Lin Yue''s use of ancient characters and pottery power, so it was not affected much. However, the signs of chaos in the Twelve Universes made the high-levels in the heavenly city feel at a loss. Everything happened too suddenly. The entire twelve universes are bleeding events at this time. Whether it is an ordinary person or a practitioner, the evil thoughts in his heart have been revived. On the street, there are ordinary people, either holding hoes or kitchen knives, chasing each other. The scene among the practitioners is even more tragic. It is a sect at every turn, annihilated by a powerful monk, and endless creatures have fallen. ¡­ "What happened? God King Lin should be able to perceive the change that happened!" Qin Wunian didn''t have any solution at this time because of his cultivation. Only in the hall, pacing back and forth, at a loss. Qin Ji also appeared in the main hall and said, "The Lord Lin and the others are now in the twelve universes. Perhaps this change is related to them." "They will have a solution." Qin Ji made one last sentence. At the same time when the mutation happened, they sent people to inquire about the situation, but without exception, as long as they were out of the sky, they were like crazy monsters and lost their minds. Start fighting each other until death. ¡­ In the space of the thatched house, this situation is even more terrifying. Had it not been for the current clay pot, Bai Xiaoli was in charge, Xu Yishui might have been lost. This evil force can arouse the emotions and desires of living beings, almost without warning. Lin Yue was the closest, and was the most affected. If it weren''t for his xinxing beyond ordinary people, he might have already developed the Tao. Ancient characters appeared on his side, while Xu Yishui and Luo were protected in it. With Bai Xiaoli''s current figure, he no longer knew where he was standing. All you can see is that the earthenware pot above has erupted with endless simplicity and brilliance at this time. It seems that this place has come to the beginning of heaven and earth. The evil breath is being constantly suppressed by him. "Is this the hidden dangers that touched this history? ! " For the first time, Xu Yishui''s face showed horror. This scene was too shocking for her. At this moment, Bai Xiaoli''s body also rushed out of five ancient words of origin. With endless mystery, it nurtures the truth of heaven and earth. These are all the ancient characters of origin that Bai Xiaoli has mastered, and they have all been comprehended and mastered thoroughly. Ancient Chinese characters are imprinted on the top of the clay pot. After receiving blessings, the power of the clay pot has been improved again. "In that period of history, it has been suppressed, so I just shrank away!" It can be heard that Bai Xiaoli''s shout erupted in the chaotic history. The principles that Bai Xiaoli mastered were far more powerful than those of Lin Yue, so from the fragments of this long river of time, he saw history that Lin Yue did not know. He already knew that the master of those pupils had been suppressed by a few supreme people. Now because Lin Yue and a few people touched the fragments of the long river of history, it is reflected in the present world. This terrifying power made Xu Yishui startled. This is the main reason why the first **** kings of the Twelve Universes cut off this history. As long as the world''s heart still has the memory of the strange pupil, then he will recover. In my mind, this kind of creature can''t be obliterated! For the first time, Lin Yue saw the horror of the strongest among the weird people. Bai Xiaoli had already exploded with all his strength at this time. The clay pot was shaking. Some lines on it, under Bai Xiaoli''s ancient characters, all began to recover. This is a state that Lin Yue has never seen since he mastered the clay pot. It is enough to see how terrible this crisis is. Time does not know how long has passed. Lin Yue already felt that he was gradually unable to support. My own strength is gradually fading. Even if he has the support of ancient characters, he is above the realm, for this kind of level, it is too weak. His power is constantly being absorbed by the evil aura. Fortunately, Bai Xiaoli had already begun to weaken the power of the evil aura at this time. "Finally I will suppress this breath." Just when Xu Yishui breathed a sigh of relief. In the fragments of the long river of time, there are several evil auras appearing again! Start to gather together. This is undoubtedly desperate. "Unexpectedly, even if your true body is suppressed, you can still survive in ancient history. Now, with the help of this dusty history, you want to recover again." Bai Xiaoli''s voice sounded again. He was talking to the evil breath. It''s just that his voice has become weak. "After all, I am not in peak state, otherwise, I won''t make you so arrogant." Bai Xiaoli continued. Obviously, in the face of the appearance of a few more evil auras, Bai Xiaoli was no longer able to support it. Just when a few people were desperate. "Why, fox, can''t it work?" A voice sounded, not knowing where it came from, long and mighty. Listening to his age, it seems that he is still very young. "It''s you guy!" Bai Xiaoli''s body appeared in front of Lin Yue. The white light all over him has become weak. Bai Xiaoli''s eyes looked towards eternity and the unknown. He just uttered a sentence, but it suddenly dawned on him, and said: "I know that you have mastered the principles of time and space, and it is impossible not to set up the means." "If you don''t move out, won''t you be all right?" That voice was humorous. "Sorry, I don''t have that habit." With disdain, Bai Xiaoli continued: "Annoying guy, I''m going to clean up the mess." Bai Xiaoli seemed to be very familiar with the first generation **** king of the Twelve Universes, and during the conversation, there was no difference. Chapter 1257： Lin Xuan, the first **** king of the twelve universes Chapter 1257: Lin Xuan, the First God King of the Twelve Universe The first generation **** king of the Twelve Universes had taken action at this time, and the power of endless time and space began to surge. The God King Ling was shaking, trying to break away from Lin Yue''s grasp, go to the master''s hands in the past, and work with him to suppress his opponents. "Little Ling, don''t have to come." The first king of the gods stopped the king''s order. The first generation **** king of the Twelve Universe, showing boundless self-confidence. Although he has passed away, what has appeared now is just a reflection from before ancient history, but he is still not afraid of anything. Time and space are in his hands like a gentle pet. Between raising your hands is the supreme means, there is nothing to resist. "Ever in a hurry, I''m the only one, Lin Xuan!" An understatement, but with boundless domineering. Its voice seems to have penetrated the ages of eternity, and truly spread to reality. Xu Yishui and Luo both looked at the man who was always shrouded in the mist with a sense of shock. The first generation **** kings of the Twelve Universes did not use the power of ancient characters, but what they showed was even more profound than the ancient characters. Lin Yue stood in front. Being carried by Lin Xuan, the divine mind was submerged in the fragments of the long river of time. Although it was only taken away. Lin Yue could clearly perceive this battle now. I saw two strong figures standing in the real long river of time. One is dressed in white, and the other is a pair of pupils condensed by evil aura. It has no real form, but everything is being swallowed by him. The years below are all like a grain of dust, under their figure, it seems inconspicuous. Lin Yue''s ray of divine thought now has been completely integrated with Lin Xuan. It seems that now he is Lin Xuan, and Lin Xuan is him, and the two have a high degree of agreement regardless of each other. Let Lin Yue clearly perceive the power of Taoism in Lin Xuan''s body. Lin Yue knew that this was deliberately done by his ancestors, preaching for himself after eternity. I saw time and space, all turned into substance under Lin Xuan''s feet. Like two millstones, they are crushed towards the weird substance, to completely shred it. The strange substance said a word at this time, but couldn''t understand it, that is, the divine consciousness couldn''t perceive its specific meaning. "The dust returns to the dust, the soil returns to the earth, once you revive, I will cut you once, until your unyielding will is shattered." Lin Xuan was very indifferent. And Bai Xiaoli was on the side, pouting his lips in disdain. Obviously, he was very uncomfortable with Lin Xuan''s words. But now his cultivation base hasn''t returned to the peak state, and it can''t play a substantial role. Otherwise, he would have suppressed the evil substances here before that. It''s so powerful and confident. Lin Xuanyi stood on the long river of time, as if overlooking the years, his eyes only paid attention, revealing a vicissitudes of life. Lin Yue could clearly perceive this state of mind. At this time, a different kind of sentiment arose in his heart. It seemed that it was another step closer to breaking through the Source God Realm. The grinding disc that time and space have turned into has been crushed against evil substances. The evil substance can''t even resist, and the body is imprisoned in the long river of time. Lin Xuan is the master of time and space, no one can break free under his means, only fall. I don''t know how long it has passed, it seems like eternity, but also like an instant. The evil substance is shattered. But in the upper reaches of the fragments of the broken river of time, there are evil substances converging toward the wisp of will that is about to be wiped out. Lin Xuan just stared lightly, but didn''t stop it. He seemed to be deliberately giving Lin Yue his own Taoism. The long river of time is shaking, and the peerless figures in every piece of ancient history perceive the change and look at the Taoist rules high in the sky. The long river of time looms in every era, but it is quickly forgotten by people, and it is difficult for them to remember a moment. As the evil matter continues to converge toward the will and gradually grow stronger, it is about to break free from the cage formed by time and space. Lin Xuan just faintly stretched out a finger, and the power above the millstone skyrocketed again. Until now, Lin Xuan still didn''t try his best, he was playing with this evil substance. "It seems that you are really going to break through that step." Bai Xiaoli looked at Lin Xuan''s methods with a rare serious expression. "You don''t have to give up on that path for the sake of future generations." Bai Xiaoli looked at the slender figure standing on the long river of time, whispered, as if talking to himself. Lin Xuan did not respond to his words. The evil substance is once again obliterated. It''s just that the evil substance, like a steady stream, has that kind of substance that has appeared in the long river of history and started to converge. However, Lin Xuan did not show a trace of movement. It''s just as he said. Once the evil substance revives, he will obliterate it once, shattering its unyielding will. I don''t know how long it has passed. The evil substance has been gathered nine times. Every time, he was easily wiped out by Lin Xuan. ... Until the long river of time began to dim. There was no longer a gathering of evil substances, and Lin Xuan stopped. "I wanted to be more obliterated. It seems that you have begun to be cautious and afraid." Lin Xuan''s words contained regrets, but also ridicule. What he said was about the evil substance. It''s such domineering and confident. His figure began to slowly dissipate. Sitting on the long river of history, Lin Xuan showed his sorrow for the first time. "At the back, all the people are gone, relatives, close friends, I have time and space, and it is difficult to save you..." Lin Xuan looked at the uppermost reaches of the long river of time, but couldn''t see the figure of people he knew well. Because in that battle, even the true spirits of those people were wiped out, and the figures in the long river of history were completely wiped out. They only exist in Lin Xuan''s memory now. Lin Yue could clearly perceive the sorrow. The divine king Ling''s shaking became more and more intense, as if he was about to come to the long river of time, and accompany his master to complete this last journey. But with Lin Xuan''s finger, Divine King Ling fell completely silent. He didn''t want Divine King Ling to appear by his side. The opponents he encountered in that era were too powerful and the means could not be estimated. You can follow the cause and effect to erase the king''s order. God King Ling was the only artifact left beside Lin Xuan. Lingzhi had been born, and he didn''t want his only thing to disappear. Until a long time later, Lin Xuan, who was sitting on the river of time, completely disappeared. Even the traces of existence have been eliminated. Even in Luo and Xu Yishui''s memories, Lin Xuan had never appeared. Lin Yue''s spiritual thoughts returned to his body. He was silent for a long time, and finally, bowed to the disappearing river of time, and bid farewell to his first ancestor. Lin Yue was silent for an extremely long period of time. In his heart, there was a thought, if he arrived at that day, would he follow the same mistakes as his first ancestors. Everyone around me has passed away, searching the long river of history, no longer seeing their figures, leaving only themselves, alone with the way of heaven... "What just happened?" Xu Yishui said with doubts, "It seems that there is a memory that has disappeared in my mind." Regarding Xu Yishui''s doubts, neither Lin Yue nor Bai Xiaoli answered. Lin Yue, Bai Xiaoli and Luo returned to the chaotic river of time. Bai Xiaoli and Lin Yue did not answer Xu Yishui''s question. Evil substances are very weird. If they appear in the memory of living beings, as long as they have thoughts, they can recover. Chapter 1258： Obtain artifacts leading to the highest realm Chapter 1258 Lin Yue has this memory because he has a clay pot, and there is no problem. As for the supreme creatures like Bai Xiaoli, they used to be at war with this weird clan, and would not be affected by the slightest. The few people did not stay, but with the help of the power of the God King Ling, they passed through the broken river of time and entered the real mountain. It is also a path paved with bluestone slabs with moss growing on it. Lin Yue and a few people followed the path and spent an hour to reach the top of the mountain. The scene here is generally the same as what Lin Yue saw in the space on the east side of the Hongmeng Continent. It''s just that on this, there is no figure of his own father, but a bronze coffin. It is engraved with bird and beast patterns, with ancient ancestors. This is where the highest coffin is buried. "God''s coffin!" Luo''s knowledge was extraordinary, and he recognized the coffin immediately. There is a breath of horror on it, and the coffin of the gods is buried with the highest. But the coffin of the gods will only enter the boundless void, but I don''t know why, but it stays here. "The supreme beings back then didn''t want their own weird matter to affect the creatures of later generations, so they would bury themselves in the boundless void and never return..." Bai Xiaoli said. He also respected the coffin of the gods. He participated in the final battle, but he did not encounter the highest opponent. The battlefield of their ten demon kings is in another place. But when the Supreme was about to die, there was a message. At the same time, there is also a most advanced fall. Therefore, Bai Xiaoli knew what happened after the ultimate passing away. Luo and Xu Yishui bowed deeply to the coffin of the gods. In order to make a way for future generations, the outstanding people before the ancient history finally buried themselves after knowing that they were contaminated with weirdness and that their life was withered. Death has no destination, that is, the world''s memory of him has been erased. This boldness is moving. Looking at the coffin of his first ancestor, Lin Yue bowed deeply. I saw two artifacts placed in front of the coffin. A broken piano, an ancient order. This is the purpose of Lin Yue''s visit this time. It''s just that Lin Yue didn''t expect that he could still see the figure of First Ancestor Invincible. "Original Guqin." Luo looked at the objects in front of the coffin, with memories in his eyes. This is the supreme device of her mother''s year. She did not expect that the artifacts in the Twelve Universes turned out to be the supreme artifacts of her mother back then. It''s just that the original Guqin has appeared here. It used to be inseparable from its own mother. This means that the first **** king of the Fifth Universe has completely passed away and fell into the final battle. Otherwise, her supreme weapon would not be taken away by Lin Xuan, and finally placed in front of her own coffin. The ancient jade shines, the original guqin, appeared in Luo''s hands. She caressed the Guqin with endless nostalgia. At this time, the ancient decree also appeared in Lin Yue''s body, uniting with the **** king decree. It was not until a long time later that God King Ling completely absorbed that ancient Ling. It seems that the current God King Ling is completely complete. At the same time, the mysterious message appeared in Lin Yue''s sea of ??consciousness. This is what other universes have been coveting, and can lead to the highest artifacts. It''s just that even if they got it, it would be difficult for them to decipher without the God King''s order. Only Lin Yue is qualified to get it. As Lin Yue closed his eyes, the message was quickly digested in his mind. After witnessing the battle between his first ancestor and the evil substance, Lin Yue already had a feeling in his heart. I have a clear trajectory plan for my future path. Especially above the breakthrough source **** realm. However, Lin Yue knew that his destination could not be in the realm of Origin God, but to reach the highest level. The thing left by the first ancestor is the best fortune. Now that he is in his realm, it is still difficult to comprehend the information in it, so he can only take it step by step with his feet on the ground. Lin Xuan didn''t leave a shocking fetish, so he could help Lin Yue break through the supreme realm. He has high expectations for future generations, and he doesn''t want their footsteps to stop at the highest level. Lin Yue thought that Bai Xiaoli had just said that his first ancestor had hoped to make a step above the top, but later he voluntarily gave up, leaving behind eternal regrets. "First ancestor, I will make up for your regret." Lin Yue spoke slowly to the coffin of the gods. Now he has shouldered the responsibility to protect the twelve universes for the creatures of the world. Bai Xiaoli just looked at the coffin of the gods quietly, without saying a word. At that time, he had an irreversible relationship with the first **** king of the Twelve Universes. It''s just that the years have changed, and everything has become a reality. He didn''t know that he was sealed, good and bad. "But there is one advantage, that is, in the world''s first battle, there is no regret, the continuation that has survived the ages, is it after all, or is it annihilated..." Bai Xiaoli murmured. After getting what they want. "Inconvenience to disturb the supreme slumber, let''s go." Luo said. At the same time, there were mixed flavors in her eyes when she looked at Lin Yue. After all, Lin Yue is the supreme bloodline, the same as himself. Several people got out of the thatched house. "This guy is not necessarily buried here." Bai Xiaoli snorted and said, "His temperament..." Bai Xiaoli did not continue to speak. Several people embarked on their way home. "What kind of person was my first ancestor back then?" Lin Yue was slightly curious. "It''s powerful, unparalleled and powerful, people can only look up to it, and talents have been through the ages. Luo faced the first-generation **** king who mentioned the Twelve Universes, without any pity for his words of praise, and continued: "Although I was young at that time, but for your first ancestor, I have an impression. I often come to the Twelve Universe..." For specific matters, Luo said more inconvenience, this involves the highest past events. But from Luo''s expression, Lin Yue could see a hint. It seems that at that time, his first ancestor was also a charming man, who attracted the first **** king of the Fifth Universe, and he was also fascinated. In the Fifth Universe, there is a big river. Women in the Fifth Universe will drink it at a certain age and give birth to a daughter. However, there are also examples of intermarriage with other universes, but very few. Therefore, in the fifth universe, there are only women. Luo looked at Xu Yishui and Lin Yue, and couldn''t help sighing softly, muttering to himself: "History is always such a coincidence..." After returning to Tiancheng, several people took a short rest. However, Bai Xiaoli is now recovering very quickly through the treatment of the clay pot, and can now return to the Shifang Realm. Therefore, he did not stay, but after a few simple words to Lin Yue, he returned to Shifangjie. Lin Yue is also about to break through now, ready to enter the retreat. The current divine forbidden domain was fading, and Lin Yue returned to the pinnacle of the ancestral realm. Now his body was already permeated with the unique aura of the Origin God Realm. "King Xu, God Luogu, it''s better for you to stay as guests in Universe Twelve for a while." Qin Ji said at the right time. A smile appeared in Xu Yishui''s eyes. "That''s fine. Going back to the Fifth Universe will be fine for the time being and will stay in the Twelfth Universe for a while." Luo responded: "There is still a little nostalgia here." "My master travels through the twelve universes and is accompanied by people from your universe. Why don''t I protect the Fa for you." Xu Yishui said generously. She didn''t find any reason why she didn''t like traveling, and she said straightforwardly. As the **** king of the twelve universes, Lin Yue has a certain tolerance. The visitor is a guest, it is not easy to refuse. He sighed softly and said: "So, thank God King Xu." "Lin Shenwang is polite." Xu Yishui replied. Lin Yue didn''t plan to retreat in Tiancheng. After all, I was breaking through the Source Divine Realm this time, and there might be too much movement, causing a devastating blow to the city. So the two came to a place of nothingness, a position beyond the edge of the twelve universes. This place is deserted, and there is no vitality at all. Yao Qi no longer exists. The two stood side by side. "Xu Shenwang, I have something to tell." Lin Yue turned his head at this time and said slowly. "Lin Shenwang, please speak." Xu Yishui made a gesture of inviting and generous. "Now the black disaster is imminent, there is nothing possible between us, I can''t guarantee what I can give you, so you don''t have to be like this." Lin Yue was straightforward. He has always insisted that when he is with a woman, he will be responsible, but now, he doesn''t have this idea. Xu Yishui''s expression was obviously stagnant. Chapter 1259： Go to the land of nothingness to break through the source **** realm Chapter 1259 But she quickly smiled again, and said, "Shen King Lin is really worried." As she said, she took Lin Yue''s arm. "Although I am not as strong as you, but I am also a cosmic **** king, don''t you just look down on me like this?" Facing Xu Yishui''s initiative. "Or, what is the unspeakable concealment of King Lin Shen?" Xu Yishui continued. "Have you really thought about it?" Lin Yue looked at Xu Yishui, who was next to him, with a calm expression. Xu Yishui did not answer, but responded with his own actions. She kissed Lin Yue with red lips. After a quarter of an hour, he moved his head away emotionally. She hugged Lin Yue tightly and said, "The God King Lin will not be as true as I said, there is something unspeakable." In the words, there is a sense of teasing. Xu Yishui''s attitude is already obvious. "Do you want to try it?" Facing the provocation, Lin Yue looked at Xu Yishui calmly. "Is it here?" Xu Yishui is unreliable and unforgiving. Lin Yue put his arms around Xu Yishui''s waist. The two cuddled together. Lin Yue didn''t think he was a decent gentleman. Facing Xu Yishui''s initiative, he said, "Nature." After hearing Lin Yue''s answer, Xu Yishui kissed Lin Yue again. The powerful strength of the two people shrouded this place, and the outside world is unknowable. If someone sees it, they can definitely think that there are peerless strong men who are cultivating. In fact, the two of them are indeed practicing. It''s just above the method, something special. Xu Yishui has a mature charm. "You want to break through the Origin God Realm, this way is not good." Xu Yishui hugged Lin Yue. ... An hour later. Xu Yishui nestled next to Lin Yue, with jade-green fingers soothing Lin Yue''s chest. "satisfy." Xu Yishui had a satisfied expression. "The time for King Lin Shen to break through, there is also an hour." Xu Yishui said weakly. "Yes?" Lin Yue said: "It can be faster." Xu Yishui is very mature and naturally knows what Lin Yue means. Three hours passed. "Unexpectedly, I was a **** king, and I was proud of my life, and I was defeated by the forest **** king." Xu Yishui''s forehead was covered with fine sweat. "This is not the first time you have lost." Lin Yue said: "There will be more in the future." "Lin Shenwang spared me and dare not provoke you." Xu Yishui smiled. Three days passed in a blink of an eye. Xu Yishui put on a red dress, her snow-white legs were straight, and her jade feet were outside, hanging in the void. They have not forgotten the serious practice. During the breakthrough, he was extremely dangerous, especially when he reached the realm of Origin God. Xu Yishui said earnestly at this moment: "You now have too much power, which can assist you in breaking through and weaken the bottleneck infinitely. However, I have already sensed it before you. The principles of the Tao in your body are very Being powerful is both good and bad." Lin Yue nodded. These words were said by Luo to Xu Yishui. Lin Yue got to the back, almost relying on his own feelings. But the road is not wrong. "Now I am baptized like a spring rain, and can break through the peak of the ancestral realm." Xu Yishui said. She is also preparing to break through at this time. "Together?" Lin Yue asked. "Not serious." Xu Yishui revealed his anger for the first time, but he still said, "Wait after you break through the Origin God Realm." The two came to nothingness. Lin Yue settled his mind. Sitting cross-legged in nothingness. After closing his eyes and concentrating, he began to think about his own state. Now there was indeed a mysterious aura in his body. This is what Xu Yishui said-the power of the supreme. This is the particularity of cultivation techniques in the Fifth Universe. It is useless in one''s own body. If it is in the body of a person who practices other exercises, it is something that others dream of. It can make people break through, the bottleneck is infinitely weakened, and it can be easily broken through. However, Lin Yue now had great power, and he didn''t care about it at all. Because he knew the difficulty of breaking through the Source God Realm this time. What Lin Yue was drawing was not simply a breakthrough in the Source God Realm. It is truly flawless. Too much power can help him do this. Before that, Xu Yishui had already informed him. It''s just a critical point for the Source God Realm to step into the highest. It is not simply comparable. Now Lin Yue has mastered the principles of his first ancestor. He wants to incorporate it into his own Taoism. To smelt ten thousand ways, this is Lin Yue''s goal, setting foot on the supreme realm. This is a step that no one has ever done before, or no one has done it. After Lin Yue used the devouring sky to melt the ancient gods of the second and third universes into his unformed inner world, Lin Yue knew that this was feasible. Although never did it. It does not mean that it is a dead end. Lin Yue''s comprehension took ten years. He was not in a hurry to break through. Still in precipitation. Twenty years have passed. The cultivation base in Lin Yue''s body began to surge, like a primitive volcano, and began to erupt. The land of nothingness is shaking. If it were in the Celestial City, it might be the breath of Lin Yue''s overflowing that caused the entire Celestial City to be destroyed. After a short period of stagnation. The power in Lin Yue''s body gradually became stronger. Finally, at a certain moment, the bottleneck of the Source God Realm was broken. And now, fifty years have passed. Breaking into the realm of the source god, this is just the first step, just laying the foundation. The most important thing is to continue to evolve the principles of self-understanding, and build the inner world with the help of the power of the Source Divine Realm. At this moment, the spot of light in Lin Yue''s dantian began to enlarge. Endless chaotic energy radiated, and in the end, it enveloped this area. Everything becomes hazy and unknowable. Fifty years have passed. Xu Yishui had broken through the pinnacle of the ancestral realm, and at this time came to the place of Lin Yue retreat, guarding from a distance. "What kind of Source God Realm do you want to break into? ! " Although Xu Yishui is only in the ancestral realm, but because of Luo, she has a very good understanding of cultivation. She now saw that there was more than one kind of Taoism around Lin Yue. This is also the cause of Chaos Qi. As a result, Xu Yishui couldn''t help but worry about not seeing Lin Yue''s current state. "At the same time, building the inner world with a variety of principles. This kind of courage... deserves to be my man." Although Xu Yishui was talking, there were still hidden worries in his heart. She had never heard of someone smelting a variety of Dao laws after breaking through the Source God Realm to build the inner world. "This is... the principle of time and space!" Xu Yishui looked at the two supreme principles that suddenly appeared, shocked. Chapter 1260： Conversation with the future body Chapter 1260 Xu Yishui has never heard of anyone who can use so many Dao principles at the same time when breaking through the Source Divine Realm. At this time, Lin Yue had fallen into a deep level of enlightenment, and I had forgotten everything. At this time, he was wholeheartedly comprehending the supreme law of time and space. But even so, the principles of time and space are too terrifying. Throughout the ages, as long as someone masters one of them, it will be extremely terrifying, and it is definitely a generation of geniuses in ancient history. But Lin Yue''s first ancestor had mastered two principles at the same time, and he had cultivated to the highest level. From Bai Xiaoli''s words, he was almost about to break that step. It''s just a pity that he passed away for unknown reasons. Lin Yue began to run his cultivation base with all his strength. When he broke through the ancestral realm, with the help of the mark of the ten demon kings, he laid a solid foundation out of flawlessness. Even if he didn''t condense the inner world now, but the general Source Divine Realm is still not an opponent. This is also why when Lin Yue stood in the forbidden realm, the ancient gods of the second universe and the third universe were still no opponents. It was because the foundation laid by Lin Yue was too terrifying. With the help of the imprint of the Ten Demon Kings, the breakthrough of the ancestral realm has never been realized. This has laid a solid foundation for Lin Yue to run several Dao laws at the same time, condense his inner world. Although he is very difficult now, but it is not just as in ancient history, using several Taoisms at the same time to establish some Tianjiao in the inner world, and finally ended up in death. With time and space principles, gradually consolidate. Several other principles are retreating. There is also a sense of indifference, although it is very weak, but it can form a rivalry with the principles of time and space. This inexplicable appearance appeared in the rudiment of Lin Yue''s inner world, very secretive. Lin Yue devoted himself to refining time and space principles at this time, and did not perceive the strange principles. And Xu Yishui outside, her complexion changed at this time. He could clearly perceive the illusory principles that were originally illusory. Because of the principles of time and space, it manifests passively. It wants to occupy a place in Lin Yue''s inner world. "Three supreme principles, plus three common principles..." Xu Yishuigui was a **** king, and he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. She feels dry mouth and cold back. Xu Yishui had no idea how terrifying his own man''s talent was. Over time. Lin Yue''s body seemed to be re-entering the cycle of reincarnation after going through the four seasons of spring and autumn. I saw that his body was continuously aging with divine consciousness attached to it. Now he is comprehending the principles of time. Its power is too terrifying. There are three thousand avenues, and the time and space in it are the most terrifying existence among them. At this time, Lin Yue wanted to refining, which had such terrible consequences. After the ancestral realm, the monks were almost immortal, but now they are declining. Not long after, Lin Yue had reached the age of twilight from his youth. Like an old man, his figure became rickety. The decayed breath was permeating, and Lin Yue''s breath had become very weak, almost inaudible. Xu Yishui sensed this situation and was immediately shocked, muttering to himself: "It''s too big!" She wanted to step forward and stop Lin Yue''s continued decline. However, during the breakthrough, it is most avoided to be disturbed. It is very likely that people will directly destroy the Tao fruit. In severe cases, they will die directly. Especially now that Lin Yue is breaking through the Origin God Realm, blending with the Tao, it is possible to transform the Tao at every turn, disappearing between the heavens and the earth, and it is not to be disturbed. Lin Yue also foresaw the danger at this time. But if you want to comprehend the principles of time, this is necessary. You need to experience time yourself, otherwise it will be difficult to resonate with the principles of time. In the end, it can only dissipate under the principles of time and become a piece of loess... "At the beginning of the year, my ancestors could step on the principles of time and space and forcibly climb to the top. What can''t I do?" Lin Yue said calmly in his heart. This is due to his character. In the continuous cycle of 100,000 years, he can always remain calm in the face of crisis. Now he is thinking. At the same time, the methods of the first ancestor over the long river of time have also been constantly evolving in his heart. This is what his first ancestor deliberately evolved towards him after crossing the long river of time. Therefore, Lin Yue''s sentiment is very deep. At the same time, he has mastered the tens of thousands of years of the King of God, and he has already involved in the power of space and time. At this time he was forcibly reversing the years. Pulled himself back to his youth. The white hair on the temples turned black again. At the same time, Lin Yue actually pulled back his future body. At this time, the long river of time began to shatter between the two. It can be seen that Lin Yue, who is late in the future, has a sudden look in his eyes. At the same time, Lin Yue in the future looks like an ordinary old man. Wearing a suit, the clothes are already torn. It seems like it hasn''t been changed for a long time. "In the future, you can''t control it." The future Lin Yue put down the fishing rod in his hand and sighed softly. "Everyone has passed away, you and I are the only ones in the world." The future Lin Yue, overlooking the broken river of time, sighed leisurely. The future seems very hopeless. Lin Yue didn''t guard the whole world in the end. All died. In the future, Lin Yue will fish with dead bones. Lin Yue could clearly perceive the breath on the dry bones, which seemed to come from an old person. Lin Yue just looked at the future Lin Yue calmly, without the slightest movement. Even if this is something that will inevitably happen in the future, he will do his best. "The future can change." Lin Yue just said something plainly. "The future should be controlled by myself." I heard Lin Yue say this. In the future, Lin Yue''s eyes will burst out with a brilliant brilliance that has not appeared in a long time. "The future is really desperate. You don''t know what a terrifying person you will face... But. That being the case, let''s do it again! " I saw the future Lin Yue, with unparalleled power of time and space erupting from his body. It seems that in the future, Lin Yue has also mastered the principles of the first ancestor, and has reached a very high level. At the same time, his cultivation is terrifying. At this moment, even across the long river of time, upstream, reflected in the current world. Faced with this supreme coercion, Xu Yishui immediately withdrew, not knowing how far. She only saw the appearance of the long river of time, but the front was hazy, and she did not see the dialogue between the two Lin Yue. "What on earth happened? ! " Xu Yishui felt a chill in his back, and the worries in his heart grew a little bit more. In the future, Lin Yue had crossed the long river and held a flat boat. Came in front of Lin Yue now. It turned into a Taoist fruit, slowly blending with Lin Yue. The two statues of Lin Yue began to meet. At this moment, a golden lotus with chaotic air appeared three feet above Lin Yue''s head, intertwined with truth and reason. The power of terrifying time and space permeates it. This is not the end. Lin Yue''s refinement of the law of time has not reached the perfection. Now Lin Yue''s perception of the future appeared in his sea of ??knowledge. He became extremely bright. Lin Yue firmly believes that things in the future can be restored as long as he is still there. Being invincible can change the future. Even if he sees the appearance of Lin Yue in the future, he still has no despair. Even if it is true that in the future, he is still fearless when he encounters an unimaginable opponent in the mouth of Lin Yue in the future. Time began to flow backwards. At this time, Lin Yue was like a stone statue by the long river of time, sitting withered, without waves in the ancient well. Chapter 1261： Past lives in the highest realm Chapter 1261 The Past Life Of The Highest Realm The long river of time continues to flow backwards, and this trend is irreversible. Even if this is not the real long river of time, it is just a reflection of Lin Yue''s perception of time. But it is still terrifying, not the current Lin Yue, who can control it. I saw that the time had reached before the ancient history, the world was dim. The sun, the moon, the mountains and rivers are all shattered. The universe is cracking inch by inch, and the endless torrent of void is tearing the universe apart. Lin Yue calmly watched all this. At this moment, on the ground below, a place was cut off by someone, like a mountain top of the spine of the world, sitting cross-legged with a figure that has always been shrouded in mist. His body is tall and straight, his black hair dances wildly, and his white clothes are very eye-catching. Even the terrifying battle he had experienced, he was still immaculate and very calm. At this time he seemed to see Lin Yue too. "You, I, are one body, why don''t you come down and fight against the black disaster with me?" The white body figure slowly said. At this time, Lin Yue had doubts in his heart. This is before ancient history, why here, there will be their own figure. From the familiar breath of men, he could perceive that this is definitely himself. It''s just that the aura on his body is even more terrifying, with indifference, it seems that everything in the world can hardly evoke his emotions. Although it was certain that it was Lin Yue, his temperament was different. Very indifferent, can achieve the goal at all means and costs. At this moment, he actually put out his hand and grabbed it towards Lin Yue now. "Be one with me, invincible in ancient and modern times." He said slowly. "Maybe the battle situation can still be changed!" The supreme magnificent power instantly enveloped the long river of time. Lin Yue felt that just that breath was about to reveal its silence, and his body would burst into pieces. But apparently Lin Yue of the previous life did not really want to obliterate Lin Yue. Facing Lin Yue''s previous life. Lin Yue did not sit still. I saw that he used three feet of power above his head. In the long river of time, he can use Lin Yue''s Tao fruit in the future to become one with himself. It is also the supreme power. With the power of endless time and space. At the same time, the God King Ling on him resonated. The confrontation between the two reversed the chaos of the past and the present. The river of time is shattering. In the last life of Lin Yue, the spine of heaven and earth under him began to shatter inch by inch. Obviously, Lin Yue in the previous life was standing supreme, but he did not grasp the power of time and space. However, the strength displayed is shocking. As the supreme, he holds another principle. At this moment, within Lin Yue''s body, the same principles that had previously been in accordance with the laws of time and space echoed in the distance. The two come from the same vein. Unexpectedly, the eternal years passed, Lin Yue still had this principle. At this time, Xu Yishui could no longer withstand this force in the outside world. The Taoism of the entire Twelve Universes is wailing, and it seems that even the Taoism is retreating because of Lin Yue at this time. The nihility is disappearing, and everything ceases to exist. The power of time and space has made everything here from real to hazy, as if it had never appeared before. "Unexpectedly, you have merged and unified the future you." Lin Yue of the previous life took back the means. He faintly looked at Lin Yue above the long river of time. The two statues looked at each other, there was a strange feeling, very subtle. "This life is also a desperate life. You merge with me now. In which field I can set foot in, maybe it can be saved." Lin Yue of the previous life said slowly. Naturally, Lin Yue would not agree. If oneself becomes one with him and stays in this era completely, then what about future generations? "Do you think you can reverse the hereafter?" Lin Yue only said one sentence. Suddenly, Lin Yue of his previous life fell into silence. Lin Yue knew that in this era, his first ancestor was about to take that step, but he was still passing away. Although Lin Yue of the previous life was also a supreme, the supreme has been completely annihilated in this era. This is Lin Yue''s question. If it was the self in the previous life, he could completely suppress the black calamity and merge with it. When the time comes, it will be the same for oneself to guard the years and wait for this era. Time does not know how long has passed. I saw Lin Yue from the previous life and sighed softly, saying: "My Tao is not weaker than time and space, but it is far from enough to just master these three Taos..." He told the truth. At this time, he did not show confidence. He knew the despair of this life. At the same time, he also understood that even if he merged the two future selves into one, he would not be able to completely suppress the unknown enemy. "Since you don''t have confidence, leave it to me." Lin Yue spoke at this moment, with a calm tone in his tone. "Causality is already here, the future life path is left to you to open up." Lin Yue of the previous life said slowly at this time. I saw the space here again condensed, and everything seemed to be restored to its original condition, but when I looked closely, it was not the case. This place was destroyed because of Lin Yue, and was reborn because of Lin Yue''s sigh. Lin Yue of the previous life turned into a touch of dazzling brilliance and merged into Lin Yue''s body. The vicissitudes of life, the years have changed. Lin Yue completely mastered the time and path. But he did not immediately return to this world. Seeing him stepping out of the way, he actually took the initiative to step into the long river of time, driving a small boat left by the future forest, down the river. He sat cross-legged, as if the real silence had passed away. Can''t see the slightest vitality. He looked at the ancient history constantly emerging in the long river of time, and his heart was calm. It''s like traveling, and it''s like practicing. Forever, Lin slowly swam past. Lin Yue returned to the present world again, reality, but only for a moment. I saw the long river of time here began to dissipate. On top of Lin Yue''s head, two golden lotus appeared, but chains were intertwined on them, confining the two golden lotus, as if the avenue of heaven and earth did not allow them to bloom. This involves huge cause and effect. Lin Yue didn''t stop, and the power of the spatial principle began to radiate. Dou Zhuan Xing Yi. For a time, Lin Yue seemed to be in the twelve universes, and for a time, it seemed that he was in an unknown place outside the universe. The figure gradually became illusory. Sometimes it manifests and sometimes disappears. The power of space is constantly emerging all over him. At the same time, non-celestial magical powers appeared in Lin Yue''s heart, and the method of the first ancestor, the **** king''s order was in rhythm. But now he has mastered the principles of time. The two conflicted at this time. In mutual exclusion. Lin Yue began to disintegrate, and it seemed that he was about to turn into a part of ancient history. "Time and space, time and space. Time and space are originally one, regardless of each other..." Lin Yue pondered. This is the sentiment from the token he got in front of the coffin of the first ancestor god. Time and space are extremely mysterious, involving extremely deep secrets. This is why it was passed down from later generations that in the twelve universes, there are artifacts that stepped into the highest. In fact, it is not an artifact, but an insight into the two ways of time and space. At this time, Lin Yue''s mind already had the method described above the token. Rebalance the power of time and space principles. But this is only the first step. Next, Lin Yue turned his hands to directly suppress the two strands of Dao. "The realm of the source **** is to master the principles of the Tao. Since you have mastered it, you have to listen to your own commands, not true balance." Lin Yue said slowly. I saw that his inner world had already begun to open up at this time. But this is not the end. Chapter 1262： Number of layers to open up the inner world Chapter 1262 The realm of the source **** determines the combat power and future achievements by the number of layers to open up the inner world. At this time, the vast first layer of inner heaven and earth had formed. There is endless power of time and space in it. "Since it is to open up the world, there should be a complete doctrine, the most important of which should be the changes in time and space." Lin Yue already had his own sentiment. At this moment he was taking that step forward. I saw the power of the laws of time and space gradually entering the inner world. Plants and trees began to grow, and the ups and downs of mountains and rivers gradually took shape. Birds, beasts, insects, fish, creatures, etc. also began to appear. Ten years passed in a blink of an eye. Lin Yue''s first inner heaven and earth finally formed. And the current spatial principles are also completely mastered by oneself. And just now. Three feet above Lin Yue''s head, there was another lotus flower in the center. There is endless mystery on it. But it is no longer shrouded in chaos. Boo¡ª¡ª Dao Xisheng, after mastering the two principles of time and space, the lotus flower in the center blooms. This is the cohesion of Lin Yue''s Taoism in the world. Among them is a golden figure sitting cross-legged with a slender figure. The villain inside was exactly the same as Lin Yue. But his eyes closed slightly, with a sense of tranquility and harmony. This is Lin Yue of the world. The left and right are the convergence of the Taoist fruits of the last life and the future Lin Yue. Now because of unknown reasons, it cannot bloom, and there is a terrifying power in it. Undoubtedly, this paved the way for Lin Yue''s future. As Lin Yue''s Tao fruit emerged in the current age. The second layer of Lin Yue''s inner world also began to emerge. Finally, it slowly condenses. The magnificent power directly manifests in the void of space. Luo, who traveled in the twelve universes, had already sensed this breath. But she did not come. Luo knew that this movement was caused by Lin Yue. But with Lin Yue''s breakthrough. His inner world, unexpectedly began to reflect in the entire twelve universes. If one side of the sky is Daewoo, the entire three realms and five domains are shrouded. Although it is very illusory, it carries endless power, and its size does not seem to be weaker than the Twelve Universes. This is only the first level of Lin Yue''s inner world, which already has such a terrifying sight. The second layer is formed. The space here is completely different from the first floor, with a wild air. As Lin Yue broke through, the twelve universes enveloped the breath of Lin Yue''s inner world. At this time, Qin Wunian and the others also started to make a breakthrough because of the reflection of Lin Yue''s inner world. The entire twelve universe, like bamboo shoots after a spring rain, the monks inside began to make breakthroughs one after another. Because Lin Yue was breaking through the Source God Realm, the strength of the Twelve Universes had all increased by one degree. The heaven and the earth began to converge on the third floor. At this time, Luo, on the bank of a big river, looked at the phantom of the inner world above the sky, and muttered: "Yes, it''s already the third floor." The Source Divine Realm can condense the first inner heaven and earth, and can already be called the ancestor in the twelve universes today, and condense the three inner heavens and earth. In ancient times, it was a generation of geniuses. But this is not the end. After the third layer is condensed. Immediately afterwards, there is the fourth and fifth floor! Luo couldn''t sit still a bit, and got up directly, watching the changes above the sky. Xu Yishui is on the side, also zooming in on her beautiful eyes. From ancient books, she knew the meaning of the layers of the inner world. Lin Yue now has the fifth layer. Among the creatures who broke through the source **** realm, there are already rare existences. Moreover, the fourth and fifth floors were almost completed in one go, and Lin Yue still has spare energy to this day. After the sixth level, Lin Yue''s speed of condensing the inner world obviously slowed down. At this time, Lin Yue broke through. Has shaken the nearby universe. In the Eighth Universe, out of sleep, the supreme disciple, that is, the bloated ancient god, opened his eyes at this time. "He is breaking through. This force, I am afraid that the number of layers condensed by Inner Heaven and Earth is already above six!" This is the first time in the long years that the ancient gods of the Eighth Universe looked so serious. I saw that he disappeared directly into the sleeping place, stepped into the domain gate, and came to the Twelve Universes. His eyes cast two gray lights, and he looked in the direction of Lin Yue. In fact, in the entire universe now, there is already a scene reflected by Lin Yue''s inner world. Qin Wunian and others also foresee the benefits of Lin Yue''s breakthrough. It can be said that one person is enlightened, and the chicken and the dog ascend to heaven. He had already sent a message to let Lin Xiu, the dark priest and others in other universes return quickly. This is of great benefit to their cultivation base. This is also a source god, the back-feeding of breakthroughs in his own universe. The seventh floor is converging. But now there is a bottleneck. Lin Yue began to operate the power of time and space. At the same time, the power of the supreme also began to pour into the seventh layer of inner heaven and earth. "Are you using too much power now? This son is really good! " Luo sensed the breath of the Ancient God of the Eighth Universe, and now appeared beside him. "Meet the little uncle." The **** king of the eighth universe is no longer lazy at this time. He was staring at the direction of Lin Yue''s breakthrough. "I thought you didn''t recognize me anymore." Luo said jokingly. "How dare Little Nightmare." The ancient **** of the Eighth Universe said with his hands folded at this time. In fact, the age of the Eighth Universe Ancient God was a bit older than Luo, and the two were in the same era. They were all sealed before ancient history, and only then came out after the turmoil passed. However, Luo''s seniority was placed there. However, as to why the ancient gods of the Eighth Universe called Luo "Little Master Uncle", the relationship between the Eighth Universe and the First God King of the Fifth Universe is still unknown. After using too much power, Lin Yue''s seventh layer of inner heaven and earth began to emerge. "Perhaps this person is someone who was deduced by the supreme one, who should be robbed in future generations." Luo fell into memory at this time. The supreme man of the past, the deduction technique, is the best in the past and the present, and once deduced the glimmer of hope for future generations. At this moment, they looked at Lin Yue, their expressions dignified. "You said, will he condense the ninth floor in the legend?" Luo said slowly to the ancient **** of Universe Eighth. "It''s not impossible." Nightmare, the ancient **** of the Eighth Universe, responded. It''s just that the two of them now carry secret worries. They have come from that era, and they all know that condensing the ninth layer of the inner world and what it represents has already involved taboos. Unspeakable. Fifty years have passed in a blink of an eye. Lin Yue now seemed to be feeling overwhelmed gradually. The eighth layer has begun to condense, but very slowly, it seems that it will take a long time to be feasible. "It seems that it''s impossible." Nightmare sighed. Luo shook his head. At this moment, Lin Yue used the power of God King Ling''s time to speed up his time around him. At the same time, they echo each other with the time principles they have mastered. The eighth layer of the inner world began to form at an astonishing speed... This made Nightmare''s complexion change. "Don''t forget, the supreme means of the Twelve Universes back then." Luo seemed to have already guessed about this scene. "He also mastered the laws of time and space." Nightmare looked at Lin Yue''s direction, remembered the twelve universe supreme that he had only a few sides back then, and muttered: "Above the temperament, there are some similarities. I don''t know if I can reach the highest realm of that year. " Chapter 1263： Taboos to open up the ninth inner world Chapter 1263 the taboo of opening up the ninth inner world Between the two talking. The heaven and earth in the eighth layer of Lin Yue have completely condensed. At this moment, Lin Yue sat cross-legged and fell into silence. Everything came to a halt. It seems that Lin Yue has exhausted his strength and can no longer condense the ninth inner world. "If it''s the eighth floor of the inner world..." Nightmare shook his head. He has experienced that era. The Tianjiao of the year hadn''t condensed the eighth inner world, but none of the achievements had reached the highest level. "The eighth level and the ninth level are the difference between heaven and earth. If the ninth level is not condensed, the achievement is the highest, it is a foolish dream." Luo was also shaking his head. Two hundred years have passed since Lin Yue broke through the Origin God Realm. However, Luo and Nightmare, and Xu Yishui, did not leave, they have been watching. They all hope that Lin Yue has higher achievements. "But being able to condense the eighth inner world in this era is already amazing enough." Luo said: "During the First World War of that era, the foundation of the avenue has been destroyed. Now that the way of heaven is lacking, it is difficult to give birth to such a strong man." Just when both of them felt that Lin Yue had reached the limit. Twenty years have passed. Like a hurried flick. Above the eighth floor, great power began to appear. "this¡­¡­" Luo and Nightmare both started to be surprised. After two decades, Lin Yue actually began to condense the ninth inner world. But Lin Yue seems to be just trying. The ninth layer has not even appeared in its prototype. "It turns out that he has been precipitating." Luo suddenly realized. In the inner world before Lin Yue condensed, it didn''t appear to be very strenuous. There should be more power. Only the ninth level involves taboos. Although Lin Yue didn''t have anyone to guide him, the first ancient word he mastered allowed him to give birth to an unconscious feeling in his heart. He deduced something, and until now he was certain that he had 80% certainty in his heart, and he began to try to condense the ninth layer of the inner world. The magnificent power is like the creation of the world. The current dark priests and others have already returned. They are all sitting outside, relying on the feedback brought by Lin Yue''s breakthrough in the source **** realm, and their cultivation bases are rapidly advancing. Several gods, the current cultivation base, there are signs of breakthrough again. Especially the Great Buddha Immeasurable, because Lin Yue passed down the ancient characters, at this time he was enveloped with a layer of mysterious power, very mysterious, he has already begun to try to break through the ancestral realm! If so, the Twelve Universes will be even stronger. The power of an ancestral realm already belongs to the top of a universe. As long as there are such powerhouses appearing, it represents the prosperity of a universe. "It''s no wonder that there is such a prosperous universe in the universe with source **** realm powerhouses..." the current dark priest said slowly. The back-feeding of the Source God Realm is too amazing. All creatures in the universe can receive blessings. But they also felt the difficulty of Lin Yue''s breakthrough. At this time, there is only wishing in my heart. When it comes to the latter realm, during the breakthrough, it is often with great danger, and it may be impossible to recover at every turn. Therefore, the goddess Yuqing, Qin Yiyi and others are all with endless worries. The goddess Yuqing was a little more indifferent. After experiencing so many things together, he knew that Lin Yue''s talents should not have the slightest problem in breaking through the realm of Origin God. However, Lin Yue is only setting foot on a higher realm now. He needs to reach the legendary nine-layer inner world in the realm of the source god. "It''s about to succeed!" Luo was surprised. It can be clearly seen. Lin Yue''s power had become extremely mysterious, and it seemed that he no longer belonged between the heaven and the earth, and he was detached from it. Heaven and earth can''t bear his phantom. The ninth layer of the inner world, slowly condensing, has already taken shape. But at this moment, the sudden change occurred! A secret power appeared in Lin Yue''s inner world. It can be seen that black spots began to appear on Lin Yue''s body, looking hideous and terrifying. "A taboo has appeared!" Luo opened his eyes wide at this time. They understand some secrets. If a monk wants to break through the Source God Realm and condense the ninth layer of the inner world, all kinds of weirdness will appear. Either violently died, or lost, or the body has undergone indescribable changes. At this time, Lin Yue started to show dark spots on his body, resembling corpse spots, but with a certain shape. Like some kind of supreme rune, with a weird breath. Lin Yue''s breath of life was fading quickly. Even the phantoms of the inner world and the earth reflected in the twelve universes began to shatter and were gradually eroded by black spots. "what happened?" The Boundless Buddha Dainichi, now on his body, has revealed the breath of the ancestral realm. His eyes were deep and he looked in the direction of Lin Yue''s breakthrough. This kind of dark spots makes people feel deeply confused. Everyone was shocked and speechless. Stayed in place. The origins of the great avenues of the twelve universes are all being eroded. Luo and Nightmare shot. They all inherited the supreme means. Coming into the twelve universes, he performed some ancient art to suppress the changes in the twelve universes. Not long after, their complexion became solemn. This trend, even if they use the supreme heritage, still feels hard to resist. At this time, it has gradually lost its support. The supreme inheritance is so profound. In the twelve universes, four red sky pillars suddenly appeared, with supreme runes permeating them, and began to prevent the black spots from spreading. At the same time, the strength on Nightmare''s body skyrocketed again, and a white cyan light appeared. "Dream of Heaven!" Nightmare used the supreme no inheritance, only to see the black spots fade for a short time. But as time goes by, their realm is not enough to give full play to the highest inheritance. With the weird changes on Lin Yue''s side. The power of the black spot became flaming, and it continued to spread to the entire universe. "No, the source of the source must be resolved." Luo''s forehead was already oozing cold sweat. As a strong man in the late Origin God stage, he could no longer suppress the strange changes that a Origin God realm cultivator had made because of a breakthrough. "Condensing the ninth layer of the inner world is really terrifying." Nightmare said slowly. He stopped being lazy and used all his strength. "Now there is no other way, I can only hope that Lin Yue can fight against this weird black spot." Luo and Nightmare began to resist this black spot to the utmost extent and prevent it from spreading further. Ten years have passed. The black spot reached its peak. If the black ancestor dragons are as huge and boundless as they are, covering the entire twelve universes, the weird runes on them begin to erode the heavens and the earth. "I have been waiting for you for a long time." Lin Yue''s figure at this time has been eroded out of shape. There are already such dark spots on the cheeks. But he opened his eyes suddenly. It turned out that he had been waiting for an opportunity, when the dark spot was at its peak. That weird source will truly emerge. This is also the reason why Lin Yue stayed for some time after condensing the eighth inner world. Through the power of the first origin of the ancient characters, he foresaw the threat behind. Several kinds of Taoism appeared in the inner world where Lin Yue was eroded so badly. The laws of time and space have turned into two supreme sword lights, cutting through the past and present. Charge towards yourself! "He wants to kill himself!" Luo''s complexion changed drastically. They are now exhausted in order to resist the dark spots. Could it be that Lin Yue regained his clarity and found that it was difficult for him to get rid of the indescribable changes in himself, and wanted to cut himself, pull the black spots, and destroy them together? ! "Do not!" Qin Yiyi saw what Lin Yue had done and fell directly to the ground. After hundreds of years of breakthrough, can it only be reduced to the end of self-cutting? Chapter 1264： Lin Shenwang fell, other universes are about to move Chapter 1264 Lin Shen Wang fell, other universes are ready to move The sword energy transformed by the laws of time and space penetrated Lin Yue''s already eroded body in an instant. boom-- The twelve universe shakes. Between the heaven and the earth, a rain of blood was sprinkled. The black spots and Lin Yue''s inner world phantom disappeared at the same time. The rain of blood infested every area of ??the Twelve Universes. This is a big universe, and the vision that happened because of the fall of the **** king made the sky cry. Hundreds of millions of creatures also sensed it, kneeling on the ground at this time, tears dripping from their eyes. Because of the existence of Lin Yue, a group of prosperous parties in the twelve universes. But now, Lin Yue has passed away. Because of the obliteration of the principles of time and space, all of Lin Yue''s existence has been obliterated. The statues of gods built in the Three Realms and Five Realms were all broken. Turned into powder, dissipated in the world. "The Linshen''s crown is so ancient and modern, how could it pass away because of a breakthrough? ! " The dark priest whispered, unable to believe this fact. "The God King Ling has the power of time and space, but Lin Yue used the law of time and space to kill himself, maybe... really can''t come back." Luo analyzed. Xu Yishui stood blankly in the void. Although she didn''t know Lin Yue for a long time, she was deeply attracted by Lin Yue. Now facing the passing of Lin Yue, Xu Yishui''s eyes have been distracted, and the realm is in an unstable state. "Lin Shenwang...you can''t just pass away!" "Little Saint King, where are you, are you lying to me again?" Qin Yiyi''s eyes were full of tears. She met Lin Yue for the first time, and she had experienced many things. Qin Yiyi didn''t believe that the confident and powerful Lin Yue would pass away like this. The veterans who followed Lin Yue all the way, from Hongmeng Continent to Tiancheng, followed Lin Yue''s left and right. They did not shed tears, they all knelt on the ground and their weapons were placed on the ground. The creatures in the entire twelve universes were silent. "You haven''t led us to build an immortal prosperous world." Qin Wunian trembled all over. It''s just that there is no response to what they say now. At this time, Lin Yue''s inner world phantom had completely dissipated between the world. Leave no trace. Qin Yiyi had cried until he fainted. The goddess Yuqing was also trembling. ... Five hundred years have passed since then. The goddess Yuqing and others are all in the same place. They have not left for five hundred years on the main hall, and they have all stood blankly. They wanted to condense the statue of Lin Yue, but every time, they suffered a huge backlash. Lin Yue''s body has become a taboo. Xu Yishui did not return to the Fifth Universe either, but guarded spirits with Yuqing Goddess and others, showing his true love for Lin Yue. Luo and Nightmare had already left and returned to their respective universes. They have witnessed the fall of a generation of Tianjiao with regrets. If the heaven and the earth are not incomplete, it is possible that Lin Yuezhen has already condensed 90% of the heaven and the earth. The era is arrogant! This is the last word they said before they left. The years are changing. There is no existence of Lin Yue. The sixth and seventh universes have already begun to move around. They want to take action and occupy the second, third, and tenth universe. Want to get endless resources from it. They have been stumbling secretly because of the convention of the universe. The passing of Lin Yue is great news for them. At the same time, some of them have remained neutral, but secretly breathed a sigh of relief. For them, Lin Yue''s existence is a huge pressure. Like a boulder, keeping them vigilant at all times. Although before Lin Yue, he had promised that he would not attack and conquer other universes. But as long as Lin Yue exists for a day, he is truly invincible, and no one can stop him. The seventh and sixth universes, the ancient gods in them, have begun secret discussions. Now the ancient gods of the fifth universe and the eighth universe, after leaving the twelfth universe, because of the huge consumption, they have fallen into a deep sleep again. "The opportunity is rare now. Maybe we can find an opportunity to bring all the four universes under our command." The ancient **** of the sixth universe is a skinny old man. At this time, he and the ancient **** of the seventh universe are sitting on the main hall. The **** kings of the sixth and seventh universes stood quietly aside. "My master, now is about to return from the sea of ??bounds, if only a hundred years later, I will find an excuse to completely wipe out the forces of the twelve universes." The ancient **** of the seventh universe said slowly. "Now there is no shelter from the arrogant Twelve Universe God Kings, let''s see who else can protect them." The ancient **** of the sixth universe continued. They already have full confidence. "Don''t be in a hurry at this time, first put pressure on the people in Universe Twelve, if they take the initiative, otherwise..." The ancient **** of Universe Seven, in his eyes, there is a cold, indifferent, without the slightest emotion. At all. At this time, Dainichi Boundless Buddha and others, although above the realm, have made considerable progress. But they also realized something. In the other three universes, there are intruders from time to time. The Buddha Boundless Buddha was injured many times. The enemy is very powerful. And holding artifacts from the Origin God Realm. Had it not been for the Buddha Blessed to master half an ancient character, he might have been robbed. The current Immeasurable Buddha of Great Days is the only strongest person in the ancestral realm among the twelve universes. As long as he falls, the twelve universes will decline completely. After Lin Xiu fought against multiple invasions, he also realized something. In the Twelve Universes, all the strong have returned and started discussions. "After King Lin was gone, other universes started to move around again." Qin Wunian said helplessly. Because in the Twelve Universes, there are the methods left by Lin Yue, and at the same time Xu Yishui is present, and there is no strong enemy invading. But encountered many detections. "Are you going to abandon the second, third, and tenth universes?" Poseidon dragon was worried. At this time he was already in the late stage of the God King Realm. In his eyes, there was worry. "This is the foundation that King Lin Shen led us down, how can we give up!" The dark priest said loudly. "My twelve universes are not weaker than people. If other universes have ideas for us, why not fight." After so many years, Lin Zhanyu is still like a child, but his mind has matured a lot. He now has the strength of the mid-Ancestral Realm, and his words are very important. The discussion has continued for three days. However, the more people who advocate the protection of the forest, the more they lead them to lay the foundation, and most of them do not hesitate to fight. Especially Lin Xiu, although he was taciturn, he rarely said at this time, "Waiting for me to break through." Lin Xiu had already stood in the half-step Ancestral Realm at this time. If it hadn''t been for the injury before, he would have already broken through the Ancestral Realm. And the power he possessed is very mysterious, with a weird aura in it, but he maintained his own sanity and didn''t fall into it. There was a sense of determination in his eyes, as if some kind of important decision had been made. The Buddha Boundless Great Day looked at Lin Xiu and didn''t say a word. He also knew what Lin Xiu was going to do. "be careful." The dark priest reminded. Lin Xiu walked out of the main hall, returned to the Tenth Universe, and began to retreat. And at this time, in the various universes, ancient orders appeared, reflecting in the sky. In 1,500 years, the cosmic conference will be held again. Obviously, this time it was also aimed at the Twelve Universes. Without Lin Yue, other universes began to move around. Chapter 1265： Lin Xiu went to the Universe Conference alone Chapter 1265 Even though the high-level people in the Twelve Universes are angry, it is impossible to hide themselves in the Twelve Universes. "It''s a pity that now my master is in deep sleep." Xu Yishui''s complexion was solemn. "If it weren''t for God Luogu to protect the Twelve Universes, maybe all the creatures would have died." Said the Boundless Buddha Dainichi. Because Luo used great means to suppress the dark spots, he also suffered a backlash. She herself had a big problem, and now she needs to recuperate for an extremely long period of time. "Don''t worry, one day I won''t let the Twelve Universes be harmed." Xu Yishui promised at the time of parting because of the cosmic convention being held. In the face of Xu Yishui''s kindness, Qin Wunian and others paid a deep respect. The goddess Yuqing and others now know Xu Yishui''s feelings for Lin Yue. However, Xu Yishui didn''t care about what he did after Lin Yue passed away. ... Seventy years passed in a blink of an eye. In the long river of time at this time. Three golden lotus rooted in the upper, middle and lower reaches of the long river of time, exuding endless secrets. Even after endless years, there is still a certain connection. The mysterious aura on it slowly converged towards the golden lotus in the middle. Until a certain moment, this place gradually became chaotic. The power is converging, and the golden particles are slowly condensing in a certain place. Reaching a certain critical point, a cocoon is forming in it. It exudes the power of time and space. The order of the **** king is suspended outside. It''s hard to influence over time. In the mysterious cocoon, there is a gathering of figures. In the long river of time, there is no concept of time. Lin Yue sat in the cocoon condensed in time and space, calm and peaceful. I don''t know how long it has passed. Lin Yue''s figure was completely condensed, and the cocoon shattered. On the top of his head, three golden lotus appeared again. At this time, the secret power from above entered into his body, constructing an invincible battle body. At the same time, his divine consciousness became extremely condensed, and the clay pot still existed in his sea of ??consciousness. The laws of time and space became solidified, encircling Lin Yue''s body. I saw that the ninth layer appeared in his inner world, becoming extremely solid, and the mysterious power made his figure illusory. It seems to be detached from history. This is also the reason why it is difficult for the creatures of the twelve universes, such as Yuqing Goddess, to condense the statue of Lin Yue during these thousand years. Because of Lin Yue''s fusion of the Taoist fruits of the three generations, there is no trace of him in ancient history, and there is nothing to engrave his figure. Even in the minds of the twelve universe creatures, Lin Yue''s appearance has been gradually forgotten. Only powerful people such as the Great Buddha Immeasurable, or the obsession of the goddess Yuqing and Qin Yiyi are deep, so that Lin Yue will not be completely forgotten. In the long river of time. Lin Yue Gujing has no waves. After the ninth layer of inner heaven and earth condensed, it does not seem to be over. At this moment, the three golden lotus three feet above Lin Yue''s head made a strange movement, and at this time they started to enter the body of the master Lin Yue. Lin Yue¡¯s Tao fruit in this life is good, but the Tao fruit in the past and the next life is very terrifying. It has been in the highest realm. Now it enters the body, even if it is locked by the power of Tao and reason, it is still horrifying. However, there was no result that Lin Yue passed away again. I saw Jinlian enter Lin Yue''s body. Follow a specific trajectory. Entered the inner world. In Lin Yue''s inner world, the wind and thunder were overwhelming, and the chaos pervaded, destroying everything. However, Inner World was reborn soon. boom-- It''s like opening up the world. Lin Yue''s inner world was shaken. Above the ninth layer, there seemed to be a mustard seed formation. Then slowly formed an inner world! Lin Yue was actually opening up the tenth inner world because of Dao Fruit in this world! This has gone beyond the taboo. Lin Yue condensed his own Dao fruit in his previous life and later life because of his insight into the principles of time. At this time, such a mysterious change has taken place. The tenth floor of the inner world! It is something that has never happened before in ancient history. The ninth level is already in the taboo category, and all kinds of weirdness and ominous encounters will occur. But after condensing the ninth layer, Lin Yue didn''t stop. His own Tao fruit, rooted in mustard seeds, once again opened up an inner world. Then there is the Tao fruit of the previous life, which also appeared above the tenth layer of inner heaven and earth at this time. Rumbling-- Amidst the endless chaos, the grey breath is permeating. The heaven and the earth are formed in the eleventh floor. Immediately there is the Tao fruit of later generations, rooted on the mustard seed, forming the twelve layers of inner heaven and earth! This is something that has never appeared in the past. Even the supreme of the year, when in the realm of the Source God, it was only a condensing of the nine inner worlds. The formation of the inner world of the twelfth layer, three standing on the inner world of the ninth layer, with chaotic air permeating above them, which is completely different from the other inner worlds. There is no trace of mountains and plants in it, only a pool with two golden lotus roots in it. However, Lin Yue''s Dao Fruit in this world was transformed into a figure in that inner world, with the same supreme power, sitting huddled under an ancient tree, quiet and peaceful. In the inner world that appeared in the last three, the sound of chanting was constantly uttered, which was extremely mysterious. Lin Yue''s current realm is hard to understand, and he doesn''t understand the meaning behind it. However, Lin Yue did not delve into it. I saw his figure appear in the place where he passed away. He didn''t know, one thousand and six hundred years had passed. In his memory, but only for a moment. He has now truly broken through to the realm of Origin God. Within a single thought, I knew the current situation. However, his figure was not completely condensed in this world, and endless particles were still converging towards him. Now a hundred years have passed. In the first universe, above the cosmic conference. Lin Xiu, who was surrounded by black energy with a decadent aura, went alone. His current realm, astonishing, has reached the realm of Origin God. The ancient gods and kings of other universes have already arrived in the hall. Lin Xiu walked very slowly. After arriving at the main hall, he put the coffin on his back, his eyes calm. All the ancient gods and **** kings looked stagnant. They thought that Lin Yue had recovered again. However, from the perspective of the breath and the clothes, it can be distinguished that this is not Lin Yue. Lin Xiu dressed in black and sat on the main hall, with a coffin hanging beside him, with a breathtaking breath. The **** kings of the fifth universe can''t help but frown. It seems that this time Lin Xiu is ready to fight to the death. "Now that the people from all universes have arrived, now we are ready to start." Hao Tianzun presided over. Everyone was surprised at Lin Xiu''s realm. They didn''t expect that in the Twelve Universes, there is actually a strong man of Origin God Realm. "Unexpectedly, in the Twelve Universes, someone actually came into contact with the darkness on their own initiative." The ancient **** of the Seventh Universe was the first to attack, sitting beside him was a middle-aged man with white temples and sword eyebrows, but from his eyes, he could perceive the endless vicissitudes of life. From Lin Xiu''s breath, he could see that Lin Xiu only achieved the power of the Origin God Realm by practicing with the help of weird power. "The Twelve Universes, it''s no wonder that they are developing so fast, contacting the darkness, and violating taboos, you should be punishable!" The ancient **** of the sixth universe said at this time. "Needless to say the high-sounding reasons, those who do not accept my twelve universes to dominate the three universes can come up for a battle, I am the twelve universes-Lin Xiu, come here for the king of God!" Lin Xiu didn''t say too much. If he does not attend this meeting, the sixth and seventh universes will raise troops, and the twelfth universe will be difficult to resist and will cause devastation to the universe. If it''s right here, solve everything. Lin Xiu has made a mortal determination. How many people can be killed is just a few people. Kill the people who are unruly to the twelve universes. Lin Xiu''s aura is like a rainbow, even if he knows there is no return, he is still fearless. Chapter 1266： Lin Xiu suppresses the sixth ancient **** of the universe Chapter 1266 Lin Xiu suppresses the sixth ancient **** of the universe He took his death as home, and now that Lin Yue has fallen, he must take this responsibility. Xu Yishui of the Fifth Universe moved slightly. He looked at Lin Xiu and seemed to have Lin Yue''s shadow. The same overbearing at this time. "I don''t know the so-called kid, today, I will completely obliterate you." The ancient **** of the sixth universe d stood up at this time. "Go to the outer battlefield!" His breath locked Lin Xiu. The ancient gods of the seventh universe also spoke at this time, saying: "In any case, the current twelve universes may have been exposed to darkness, and it is absolutely impossible to tolerate them. After this time, thoroughly investigate the twelve universes." There is a sense of indifference in his words. But this is just an excuse that he wants to fight in the twelve universes. Everyone present knows the purpose of the ancient gods of the seventh universe. It''s just that they didn''t point out. At this time, the ancient gods of the Ninth Universe also spoke, and should shout: "I think the Daoist of the Seventh Universe, what he said is correct. I cannot tolerate the darkness coming into the universe. In this case, the origin of the The efforts of the predecessors and sages will be in vain, and the outstanding people who have passed away in the entire ancient history will be meaningless." "The most important thing, for the safety of our universe, this thing must be done!" The ancient **** of the seventh universe speaks on behalf of his master. "Let''s see if you have that ability." Lin Xiu didn''t give any explanation. I saw him step out and go directly to the extraterritorial battlefield. The scene revealed silence. In fact, many of the twelve universes have researched weird substances and want to use them. But like Lin Xiu, with the help of weird substances and with the power of the Origin God Realm, they were not lost, which made them feel amazed. "Take it down and study his Tao fruit." In the seventh universe, the creature that returned from the sea of ??bounds said at this moment. He became interested in Lin Xiu. At this time, Lin Xiu and the God King of the Sixth Universe had reached the battlefield outside the territory. All the **** kings and ancient gods came to one place to watch the battle. I saw the outer battlefield of the First Universe, where there were traces of battle everywhere. In the past, the First Universe was extremely prosperous, and there were more than five fingers in the realm of Origin God. Frequent fierce battles on the battlefield outside the territory are common occurrences. Therefore, the traces of the Origin God Realm Dao Principles have always been permeated here, and they have not dispersed over the years, so that the outer battlefield of the First Universe is very stable, and the power of the Origin God Realm is difficult to completely destroy. "Boy, the general trend of your Twelve Universes is gone, and now I can give it to you. Perhaps I can consider that you can save the blood in your Twelve Universes, not just completely cut off." The ancient **** of the sixth universe has cruel expressions in his eyes. "Do you think that you can be presumptuous in front of us if you have the power of the source **** realm for a short time like your former **** king?" The ancient **** of the sixth universe continued, with a strong sense of sarcasm in it. He had already sensed that Lin Xiu''s cultivation base was not very solid either. He now has the combat power of the Origin God Realm, but he has spoiled his roots and has destroyed his foundation. Even if Lin Xiu survived this conference, it would be difficult for him to make progress. His life has been stagnated here. Even the longevity is gone. Lin Xiu ignored the ancient gods of the sixth universe. Lin Xiu saw that he only started to move his hands, and when he raised his hands, it was a killer move. I saw the endless gray power surging in the outer battlefield, almost instantly, covering the entire battlefield. Lin Xiu is now the Lord of Darkness. Even wearing black clothes, in the endless dark night, it seemed so conspicuous. It seems that he is standing at the end of heaven and earth now. The endless dark matter turned into a nine-day dragon, each of which was comparable to the original stars. The figure of the Holy Spirit looked so inconspicuous under the giant dragon. The ancient gods of the Sixth Universe were fearless, and saw a magnificent river appear between him slowly spreading his hands. Converging in a certain place, an endless sea area was formed, and the dragon was trapped in it. The black dragon is struggling. Between sniffing and vomiting. Lin Xiu directly detonated the black dragon, and his endless spirit shook open a series of hideous and terrifying cracks in the space of the battlefield outside the territory. The sea is also shattering. Lin Xiu and the ancient gods of the Sixth Universe retreated several hundred feet at the same time. The corners of his mouth are overflowing with blood. This is a fight for life. Lin Xiu didn''t hesitate to damage his own origin, but also severely wounded the ancient gods of the sixth universe. The effect is also very good. "Friends of the sixth universe, be careful, this kid, this time he has no plans to go back." The ancient gods of Universe Seven were slightly moved when they watched Lin Xiu''s tactics at this time. Lin Xiu''s tactics shocked every cultivator in the Origin God Realm here. The ancient **** of the sixth universe, his eyes narrow at this time, staring at Lin Xiu. After Lin Xiu retreated, he didn''t stop at all. He once again affected his whole body''s cultivation. I saw black energy surging around him, almost in the blink of an eye, he had already arrived in front of the Sixth Universe Ancient God. A punch blasted out, mighty. Black energy hovered over his fist. Lin Xiu''s battle body is also extremely powerful. Even the ancient gods of the sixth universe are already on guard. But in Lin Xiu''s almost lifeless style of play, he was also injured here, and his chest was almost pierced. If it weren''t for a strong man in the realm of Origin God, he would be in a state of immortality. Perhaps under Lin Xiu''s fist attached to the dark matter, the ancient gods of the sixth universe might have fallen by this time. Even so, the ancient gods of the Sixth Universe were not doing well. His wounds were filled with corrosive dark matter, constantly devouring the vitality of his body. These ancient gods who stayed in the universe had suffered trauma in their own right, so they did not reach the peak of the source **** realm above their combat power. Even if you have mastered the complete principles. The ancient gods of the sixth universe are still very uncomfortable. He felt aggrieved. Because he wanted to kill Lin Xiu, but he didn''t want to bury his life here. Restricted everywhere, every move is scrupulous. But Lin Xiu didn''t have this idea, he just wanted to kill the ancient gods of the sixth universe. Even his own body was almost broken under the blow of the ancient gods of the sixth universe. But he still severely damaged the ancient gods of the Sixth Universe. Everyone was moved. Lin Xiu''s state has moved several ancient gods and **** kings in a neutral universe. "It''s no wonder that the Twelve Universes can rise rapidly in a short period of time in this era." The ancient gods of the Eleventh Universe, with a sense of appreciation, said: "Xinxing and talents are all the best choices. If he hadn''t spent some time to understand the dark matter in order to protect the twelve universes, the future would be simple. Limitless." But now that Lin Xiu has taken this step, it is impossible to look back. It was another attack. The extraterritorial battlefields of the First Universe are all shattered. Lin Xiu and the ancient gods of the Sixth Universe stood in the broken void. At this time, Lin Xiu was bleeding heavily, and the black blood looked very hideous. "Crazy man, are you really going to die?" The ancient **** of the sixth universe, clutching his chest, forcibly recovered his injuries. It''s just that now, he is already shocked. He felt Lin Xiu''s fierce fighting spirit and determination to regard death as home. It wasn''t that when the grand meeting was held with the coffin, the ancient gods of the sixth universe have become more and more able to feel during the battle. Now he is horrified. Lin Xiu''s combat power also surprised him. Obviously there is no real breakthrough to the Source God Realm, but the combat power is unmatched. It is definitely not weaker than the general Origin God Realm. The ancient gods of the current sixth universe have already sacrificed the inner world. Chapter 1267： Seventh universe ancient **** shot Chapter 1267 Endless seas are formed in an instant. Constantly advancing towards Lin Xiu''s position. With an unstoppable trend, the sea area occupied the entire battlefield outside the territory. Lin Xiu kept calm all the time, and saw his hands draw a mysterious trace in the void. The endless dark matter returned to his body, and Lin Xiu now is the "one" between heaven and earth, nothing is unbreakable, nothing can be stopped! It''s just that he is standing there, and the void is disappearing. Everyone was shocked at the combat power that Lin Xiu showed at this time. He did not condense the inner world. But at this time it was stronger than the ancient gods who condensed the inner world. I saw that he was now shrouded in the inner world of the ancient gods of the sixth universe. However, the endless sea is difficult to invade his whole body. Like a **** in the dark. All the means of attack in the world can hardly affect him. But the inner world of the ancient gods is hard to predict after all. Lin Xiu''s body is constantly being eroded. As he continued to approach the ancient **** of the sixth universe, he began to gradually become illusory. But Lin Xiu still had no intention of retreating. The current ancient **** of the sixth universe, in his eyes, revealed a cruel meaning, and said: "Since you insist on seeking death, don''t blame me!" He began to drive Inner World with all his strength. In the realm of Source God, as long as standing in one''s own inner world, it is an invincible existence, and no one can wipe him out. Therefore, he has absolute self-confidence and can completely obliterate Lin Xiu''s scourge. By now, his heart has gradually become scared. He was terrified, if he continued to fight, he might be killed by Lin Xiu in the end. At this time, Lin Xiu''s figure was almost completely dimmed, and his existence was gradually being erased. Everyone thought that Lin Xiu was now in a mortal situation. But at this moment, the mutation happened. At some point, the Sixth Ancient God of the Universe, who was driving Inner Heaven and Earth with all his strength, revealed a ray of black energy behind him. Although it is very weak, it has attracted everyone''s attention. "Friends of the sixth universe, be careful!" The ancient gods of the seventh universe, reminded at this time. The black energy quickly condensed and turned into Lin Xiu''s appearance. Lin Xiu''s expression was indifferent, but he said faintly, "It''s late." He grabbed his right palm and directly squeezed the head of the ancient **** of the sixth universe. Then the black energy on his back surged, and he wanted to directly refine the ancient gods of the sixth universe. To completely obliterate it. Everything happened so quickly that everyone did not react. Although Lin Xiu came with the determination to die, he didn''t blindly head-on. He used his own means of enlightenment. In the battlefield, a means was set up to switch between oneself and that mark. The illusion in the figure was not caused by the crushing of the inner world of the sixth universe ancient god. This is just to confuse the ancient gods of the sixth universe. His real ultimate move was behind the ancient **** of the sixth universe. "Thief who has fallen into darkness, dare you!" The ancient gods of the seventh universe stood up at this time. He stepped directly into the battlefield. The Seventh Universe has already formed an alliance with the Sixth Universe, and now watching his allies are about to pass away, the ancient gods of the Seventh Universe can''t sit still. He stepped directly into the battlefield. Xeon methods were used. Inner world shrouded this place, endless ancient trees, towering up to the sky. The vines are like a big dragon, winding towards Lin Xiu with an aura of immortality. He wanted to stop Lin Xiu''s further movement. The power that Lin Xiu mastered was too terrifying. In a short period of time, he was about to refine the ancient gods of the Sixth Universe to become nourishment and nourish Lin Xiu himself. At this time, the ancient gods of other universes had strange expressions on their faces. It was originally Lin Xiu and the ancient gods of the Sixth Universe, a life-and-death battle. However, the current Seventh Universe Ancient God doesn''t care about morality and justice, and now he wants to take advantage of Lin Xiu''s victory, and is about to refine the Sixth Universe Ancient God, and take action at this time. Even so, the ancient gods of other universes did not speak. They knew that the Master of the Seventh Universe Ancient God had returned with this time, and was now sitting on the stand on the battlefield outside the territory. He didn''t stop the ancient gods of the Seventh Universe, and he must have acquiesced to this behavior. Xu Yishui of the Fifth Universe, at this time, couldn''t pass it. Her master fell asleep again a thousand years ago. She is the only one attending the current cosmic event. Now Xu Yishui is only the pinnacle of the ancestral realm, and for the ancient gods, there is still a long way to go. But now she was directly looking at the seventh universe, with a questioning meaning, said: "Are your actions in the seventh universe too contemptible?" These words made the **** kings of other universes or ancient gods look at Xu Yishui with admiration. "The thieves of the Twelve Universes have fallen into the darkness, and everyone is punishable. My disciple, there is no problem with taking action at this time. You are Luo''s disciple. I hope to understand the general trend and don''t make mistakes. " The ancient **** master of the seventh universe is just an understatement. However, in the eyes of the ancient gods of the Fifth Universe, they carried endless coercion. Xu Yishui backtracked again and again, a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. This is the horror of returning to the strong from the sea of ??bounds, and every word and deed carries the power of Tao. The other ancient gods on one side were secretly frightened. "I am afraid that the Master of the Seventh Universe Ancient God is now in the late stage of the Origin God, and he is not like me. He has suffered a major problem, but in the true sense, he is in the peak state of the late Origin God. !" The ancient gods of other universes were secretly surprised. At the same time, I also thought of it. The return of the ancient **** master of the seventh universe is probably the ancient **** of the fifth universe, who has not fallen asleep yet, and is not his opponent. The **** kings of the Twelve Universes are alive, and facing such powerhouses, it is difficult to pose the slightest threat to them. Now he faces Lin Xiu, just disdain to shoot. If it is really at that point, I am afraid that Lin Xiu can be killed with just one hand. He now acquiesces to the ancient gods of Universe Seven to take action, just to see where Lin Xiu has reached in his cultivation with dark matter. The huge vines can take away all vitality. Straightforward to kill Lin Xiu. However, Lin Xiu didn''t seem to have the intention to retreat in the face of the attack of the Seventh Universe Ancient God. I saw that his left hand condensed the power of darkness and turned into nine ferocious phoenixes. At the same time, the black flames ignited the vines, turned them into coke, and fell to the ground rustlingly. Lin Xiu''s other hand did not give up on refining the sixth universe ancient god. Only the ancient gods of the sixth universe can be heard wailing in pain. He felt the fear of death. But now there is no way. Lin Xiu''s shot was too decisive to give people the slightest chance. Facing the attack of the ancient gods of the seventh universe, he was still desperate to refine the ancient gods of the sixth universe. The huge vines were just the Phoenix real fire condensed by Lin Xiu, which was blocked for a short time, and then new plants grew. Towards Lin Xiu''s direction, he attacked with great speed. The entire extraterritorial battlefield was occupied by vegetation at this time. The ancient gods of the seventh universe are stronger than the ancient gods of the sixth universe in terms of realm and Tao. To the degree of difficulty, it is still invincible. Lin Xiu''s figure was directly penetrated. But the means in his right hand still didn''t loosen. He forcibly turned his hand into a magic knife and completely cut off the plant that penetrated his body. The blood gurgled and looked very bleak. Although the people around were disgusted with this behavior, no one stepped forward to stop it. Chapter 1268： Who deceived me Twelve Universes? Chapter 1268 Who Deceives Me Twelve Universes? They just watched indifferently that Lin Xiu was seriously injured at this time. Because there is no complete Source God Realm, forcibly fighting the ancient gods of the two universes, there is no chance of breathing at all. The ancient gods of the seventh universe, every hit is a killer move. But they were all resisted by Lin Xiu with difficulty. The battlefield outside the territory has been stained red with blood. "I have already done my best." I saw that Lin Yue had already used all his strength to forcibly refine the ancient gods of the sixth universe. But he didn''t have time to absorb this power, and his physical body had burst into pieces many times. Xu Yishui thought he was still thinking about coming forward to stop the ancient gods of Universe Seven and completely obliterate Lin Xiu. "I seem to have heard that the **** king of the fifth universe has been in the twelve universe for a period of time, and has an unclear relationship with the **** king of the twelve universe that has passed away. I don¡¯t know how you maintain the twelve universe now. People, is it also out of this?" The **** king of Eleven Universe, with a sense of sarcasm. Xu Yishui was so angry that he couldn''t speak for a while. "What did you say?" Xu Yishui questioned, "I am already the unattended wife of King Lin Shen. Now the Twelve Universe has formed an alliance with the Fifth Universe. If you insist on obliterating the Twelve Universe, you will bring the Fifth Universe together." Xu Yishui said directly at this time. She is a generous and informal person. Now that she said this sentence, she wanted to make the universe of the twelve universes eye-catching here, thinking about it in her heart. "Don''t dare, in your Fifth Universe, there are peerless powerhouses in the late Origin God stage, but do you say that, have the people of the Twelve Universes recognized it?" The **** king of the eleven universe obviously knew a lot, so he asked again at this time. This made Xu Yishui''s complexion look bad. The true spirits of Lin Xiu were about to be dispersed. "Since you have this relationship with the Twelve Universes, you may have also plunged into the darkness. After this conference, follow me and return to the Seventh Universe to thoroughly baptize you." The ancient **** master of the seventh universe, in his eyes, with indifferent. But from his words, he seemed to want Xu Yishui. Know the exercises practiced in the Fifth Universe. He fell in love with the supreme power in Xu Yishui''s body. He has a great use, can help his cultivation. Lin Xiu had already lost at this time. The flesh was already broken, and now the true spirit was slowly dissipating. I saw the ancient **** of Universe Seven, a gourd appeared in his hand, with profound runes intertwined with it, and with a terrifying devouring power, Lin Xiu¡¯s dissipated spiritual consciousness and flesh were sucked into it little by little. . Everyone thought that when the dust settled. "Who is deceiving me Twelve Universes." A plain word. I saw a tall figure in the outer battlefield, a white robe, as if standing in an eternal unknown place. The principles of time and space in the body are permeating, causing everyone here to raise their heads. The person here is Lin Yue after the breakthrough. I saw that his face was very indifferent at this time. Without the slightest feeling. The moment when he put his finger out, the law of time directly imprisoned the ancient gods of the seventh universe in place. The gourd in his hand burst directly into pieces. Among them, Lin Xiu''s true spirit and broken body appeared and came to Lin Yue''s side. Lin Yue looked at such a bleak Lin Xiu, kept silent, and used the power of the Divine King''s Ling to reverse time and space to bring Lin Xiu back to life. Now he himself has mastered the laws of time and space, combined with the supreme power of the **** Wang Ling. As long as a person still has a trace of true spirit, he can be revived by it. The aura on Lin Yue''s body was extremely deep, making people impenetrable, and instinctively shocked. It was some ancient gods who had been in the Source God Realm for a long time, looking at Lin Yue at this time, they all seemed to be facing the Supreme Venerable. Lin Yue has now condensed the twelve layers of inner world and has surpassed the taboo. Let these be the ancient gods who condensed a layer of inner heaven and earth, fearing from their origins. This feeling is something they have never seen before in such a long time. "God King, you..." Lin Xiu looked at Lin Yue in front of him, and the corners of his mouth raised an arc. This is the first time Lin Xiu has expressed joy since his birth. Xu Yishui was even more dazed in place. Although she didn''t get along with Lin Yue for a long time, no one could question his feelings for Lin Yue. At this time Xu Yishui was smiling, but tears were already dripping out of the corner of his eyes. "I''m fine." Lin Yue''s tone became softer. He said this to Lin Xiu and Xu Yishui. I saw him take Lin Xiu and end quietly. The ancient gods of the seventh universe retreat without a fight. He is out of instinctive fear. He didn''t know the source of this fear. "Apprentice, he has condensed more than six layers of inner world, you are not an opponent, retreat." The Master of the Seventh Universe Ancient God said slowly at this time. He has remained calm. Because he firmly believed that the cultivation base of the late stage of his Origin God Realm, and that he was not damaged at all, he was absolutely invincible in the twelve universes. Even if Lin Yue appeared now, to him, he was still just a cultivator in the early stage of Origin God. Perhaps it could suppress Yuanshen''s early stage, but for him, it was still just a worm, not to be feared. The ancient gods of the seventh universe were slightly surprised when they heard this, and began to retreat quickly. But Lin Yue only pointed out. boom-- The entire space is collapsing. The ancient gods of the seventh universe were imprisoned. The Master of the Seventh Universe Ancient God also pointed out, and it was filled with brilliance. Want to stop Lin Yue. Both of them showed extremely indifferent. However, a frightening scene appeared. The master of the seventh universe ancient god, his method of sending out, was instantly disintegrated. The ancient gods of the seventh universe were directly obliterated, without even the slightest resistance. "Master, save me!" When the ancient gods of the seventh universe were completely submerged by the law, they let out a scream. Most of the ancient gods staying in the universe are life-saving generations. The danger of death now made him call for help. The power of the laws of time and space is dominant, and it is also mixed with the laws that Lin Yue obtained from the second and third ancient gods of the universe by devouring the starry sky. Several are in one. The power is terrifying. The Master of the Seventh Universe Ancient God wanted to make another shot, but it was too late. The ancient gods of the seventh universe were directly submerged in it. Directly killed by a spike! The ancient gods of other universes stunned their seats. The scene before them has surpassed their cognition. The two are in the same realm, no matter how strong a person is, it is impossible to achieve a spike in the realm of Yuanshen. So that it is impossible for a person to even resist. Lin Yue didn''t care at all about the death of the Seventh Universe Ancient God. I saw the swallowing sky again, and under the blessing of the principles of time and space, quickly absorbed the principles of the seventh ancient universe. He came to the inner world of his own first layer and turned it into nourishment. Lin Yue stepped out and had already arrived in front of the Seventh Universe Ancient God Master. "What did you say to Xu Yishui just now?" Lin Yue faced the powerful man in the Yuanshen late stage, his expression unmoved, and asked faintly. Xu Yishui''s beautiful eyes are full of splendor. She knew that it was Lin Yue who was defending her. After one thousand six hundred years, the aura on Lin Yue''s body was already invisible. It was like a **** wandering in the world, with an indifferent temperament. Chapter 1269： A stone sword that can slash life and cultivate spirit Chapter 1269 The Stone Sword That Can Slash Life And Cultivate The Origin He is the master of the Seventh Universe Ancient God. It is naturally not to be outdone. The horror aura exuded by the two collided. Let the stands here begin to collapse, sweeping in all directions, like a stormy sea, scattered in all directions. Everyone couldn''t bear the collision of the two breaths, and they regressed extremely fast. Xu Yishui and Lin Xiu, supported by the breath of Lin Yue, could barely resist. "You are amazing." The Master of the Seventh Universe Ancient God, at this time slowly spoke. "Presumably you have already established a taboo in the Origin God Realm." At this time he saw Lin Yue''s current state. It''s just that when he said this, it made the other ancient gods of the universe who were retreating in the distance unceasingly surprised. They all know what the word taboo means¡ªthe ninth layer of inner heaven and earth condensed, which has never appeared in the past and present. Especially in the later generations, the principles of heaven and earth have been destroyed in the battle before ancient history. The heavens are incomplete, and it is already very difficult for the monks of the later generations to reach the realm of the source god, and it is even more futile to condense. Nine-story inner world. But the master of the Seventh Ancient God of Universe is definitely not the one who speaks words. Moreover, Cong Lin Yue was only the cultivation base of the Origin God in the early stage. Facing the Origin God in the later stage, the aura was not let down by the slightest. It can already be inferred that Lin Yue has definitely set foot on the taboo. It''s incredible how these characters appeared in front of them. They thought that Lin Yue had passed away. But I didn''t expect that when he returned, he was already so powerful. Being in a neutral universe, I feel fortunate in my heart at this time. Lin Yue''s iron-blooded methods can be known from the tenth universe, and then to the fate of the second and third universes. Provoking Lin Yue''s fate may cause the entire universe to be destroyed. "My name is Gu Cang, if you kill my disciple, you will pay for your life no matter whether you stand in the Source Divine Realm or not." The Master of the Seventh Universe Ancient God had already stood up at this moment, facing Lin Yue, said slowly. "I don''t need to know your name, it''s just a dead soul, what else is your disciple, ant." Lin Yue said this. Let everyone present look wonderful. Facing a strong man who had returned from Boundary Sea, Lin Yue dared to say this. It''s not unbelievable. No excessive words. Lin Yue sent Xu Yishui and Lin Xiu to a safe place. Without waiting for Gu Cang to speak. The law in Lin Yue''s hands was directed towards Gu Cang''s suppression. The nine-story inner world appeared behind Lin Yue. At this time, he was like the creator of the world, nine worlds, continuously transmitting power to him. The breath of immortality is showing. Let the entire outer battlefield of the First Universe shattered and ceased to exist. This is the power that Lin Yue shows now. After the formation of his other three-layer universe, he dormant, and Lin Yue didn''t use it. Even his current state is far lower than Gu Cang. But above strength, it is not weak at all. At the same time, Lin Yue now has mastered six laws. Time and space are dominant. To be precise, Lin Yue mastered seven laws, but the other one, the Tao fruit that existed in his previous life, was now in the eleventh floor of the inner world, and it was difficult to use. Gu Cang black hair dancing. A stone long sword appeared in his hand, with a decadent aura. "You know that you are now attacking someone who has done a great job in Universe Twelve?" There was no mood swing in Gu Cang''s eyes. I don''t know why Gu Cang returned from the sea of ??bounds. But Lin Yue didn''t want to know. The rules of the two collided together, so that the entire outer battlefield that had been shattered was shrouded in a layer of chaos. The horror breath has even spread to the first universe. In the first universe, there are strong people who left in the past, and the methods they left behind have avoided being affected. Lin Yue is now in the early stage of Yuan Shen, and he is facing the latter stage of War Yuan Shen. Not letting down the wind at all. It was only the first encounter between the two and even caused such a terrifying sight. The Emperor Sword appeared in Lin Yue''s hands. The two turned from the law of confrontation to the battle body. The naked eye can''t capture the figure of Lin Yue two. It can only be seen that the void has collapsed everywhere, and the turbulence of time and space has appeared. The breath that the two revealed was enough to cause the annihilation of small worlds. The magnificent breath is unfolding. When Gu Cang used the stone sword, all the power in the emptiness seemed to be extracted by him. "This sword is nameless, but I brought it back from its origins. It is an honor for you to die under this sword." Gu Cang stroked the sword lightly. Although the body of the stone sword has many gaps. But there is a supreme breath on it. The stone sword of the year may have come from a supreme one. Has far surpassed Yuan Shen. Until now, even Gu Cang couldn''t fully grasp this thing, but when Shi Jian was born, it almost drained a universe. Shijian is simple and simple, without revealing a trace of brilliance. There is no trace of rune or brand on it. If it is not controlled at this time, it will be no different from an ordinary sword. Lin Yue just watched quietly. The supremacy is not something he can resist now. Part of the power of the God King Ling was intertwined in the Emperor Sword. Now that Lin Yue has mastered the principles of time and space, he has already waved like an arm to the **** king''s order. Not only that, but the breath of the origin of ancient characters and pottery pots was also inspired by him. Appeared on the Emperor Sword. The Emperor Sword in Lin Yue''s hand gradually became hazy and illusory. It seemed that he was no longer part of this ancient history with him. Even Lin Yue''s body gradually became unknowable. "Mastering the principles of time and space at the same time, it seems that you have obtained the relics of the first **** kings of the twelve universes." Gu Cang returned from Boundary Sea, obviously knowing many secrets. In his eyes, greed appeared for the first time. Because one of the purposes of his return this time is to find the relic of the first **** king that was about to take the last step back then. Now that Lin Yue had already revealed that aura, Gu Cang couldn''t help showing a smile, and said, "You have appeared here, bearing the relics of the first **** king of the universe where you live, so I don¡¯t have to look for it myself. NS." He didn''t threaten Lin Yue without me, handing over the things and spared his life. Because in his eyes, Lin Yue was already a dead person. "You shouldn''t be resuscitated, it''s just going through another death, which only adds to the pain." Gu Cang spoke. I saw the ancient sword in his hand, waving in front of him. In the dark, a terrifying force radiated. Across the other cosmic ancient gods far away, his face was withered at this time, and he coughed up blood at the same time, as if he had been chopped by something, and even his own Tao fruit showed signs of instability. The power of this stone sword is mysterious. It is actually possible to cut off the Tao fruit of others directly through the essence of human beings! Let it fall to the bottom. Moreover, the loss of the Tao fruit is not short-lived, irreparable, and difficult to reverse. Lin is more fearless. At the same time, he also cut out a sword. After cutting off time and space, Jian Guang had already reached the front of Gu Cang, almost before he even started. Chapter 1270： The strong who returned from the ancient land of origin Chapter 1270 Everyone was still going backwards, and at the same time surprised at the power that Lin Yue showed. They have surpassed their initial understanding of Yuan Shen. "If the twelve universe **** kings do not die, we are likely to witness the birth of a supreme one!" The ancient gods of the fourth universe mumbled to himself at this time. Although he has not lived through the prehistoric era. However, I have ever seen a few words in an ancient book¡ªeveryone is supreme. When in the realm of the source god, it is possible that the ninth layer of the inner world is condensed. Only in this way can you point straight to the road and be invincible in the world. It''s just that this is just a possibility, that is, the ancient gods in the universe don''t know whether the description is true or false. "The way to cut my fruit?" Lin Yue was disdainful. Gu Cang''s hands were nothing more than an incomplete supreme weapon. The Dao fruit of one''s past life and future is truly among the highest. At the same time hold the supreme principle. I am afraid that the owner of the stone sword will find it difficult to slay his own Dao Fruit when he arrives here. Lin Yue did not resist, but let the unknowable breath. Entered into his own inner world. Two refining plants emerged. The intertwined chains of truth and reason trapped two lotus flowers and hindered their blooming. An inexplicable sword aura came to the front of the two lotus flowers. "Looking for a dead end." The stone sword in Gu Cang''s hand resisted the sword energy that Lin Yue had cut. He saw that Lin Yue did not resist at this time, but let the breath of Shijian enter his body. A decision had already been made in his heart-Lin Yue would definitely die. But with the emergence of Lin Yuedaoguo. Between heaven and earth, mysterious chanting sounds sounded. Shrouded the entire region. But no one understands the meaning of the scriptures. They all showed doubts. But the sound of chanting is blending with the great road, making this place mysterious and unknowable. It seems that this is no longer part of ancient history. Because of the sound of the scriptures and the principles of this place, they are all re-constructing and evolving. The mysterious sword energy of the stone sword, under the sound of chanting. Keng¡ª¡ª A crisp voice sounded. There was the sound of gold and jade. The breath of Shi Jian slashed on Lin Yue''s Dao Fruit without causing any impact. Only a white mark was left on the chain above it. Lin Yue looked at Gu Cang indifferently. His figure disappeared in place, and at almost the same time, the Emperor Sword had reached Gu Cang''s front. Everything was unexpected. Gu Cang was surprised, since he had obtained the Emperor Sword, he had never missed it. On the Emperor Lin Yue''s sword, the breath of a clay pot was once again injected. Gu Cang changed his color slightly, as if he could see the aura above the Emperor Lin Yue''s sword. But he couldn''t tolerate his reaction. Stone sword block. boom-- Chaos Thunder, intertwined between the two swords, enveloped the entire shattered outer battlefield. The extraterritorial battlefield is vast and vast, no weaker than a big world. But now in the battle between Lin Yue and Gu Cang, they have been completely shattered. Chaos Thunder, starting from the two, spread to all directions like destroying the sky and destroying the earth. The two went backwards at the same time. But in a blink of an eye. Lin Yue penetrated the space and appeared in front of Gu Cang again. The two are evenly matched. Nobody can do nothing. With each use of the stone sword by Gu Cang, Lin Yue''s Dao Guo suffered an attack. Don''t know how many times later. Lin Yue''s future Tao fruit turned into a golden lotus, and a gap appeared on the chain intertwined with Taoism and reason. Although this is only one of the innumerable chains, it is intertwined with mystery, and it is impossible for the most important objects between the heaven and the earth to cause damage to it. This made Lin Yue become interested in the stone sword in Gu Cang''s hand. In Gu Cang''s heart, there was a sense of doubt. He knew the power of the ancient sword, and it was definitely an important artifact that belonged to the highest level of the year. Even if it is a little damaged, it shouldn''t be a cultivator in the early stage of Origin God, who can resist it. "It''s just the fruit of an early cultivator of Origin God, why is it so tough?" Gu Cang was puzzled. This is a situation he has not encountered in the place of origin. Now Lin Yue''s future Tao fruit has almost truly manifested, exuding a frightening atmosphere. In every fight, the stone sword in Gu Cang''s hand would be slashed towards Lin Yue''s Dao Guo. As the gap on the first chain became larger and larger. The power in Lin Yue''s future Tao fruit began to blend into Lin Yue''s body. Let his combat power become more and more terrifying. Gradually, Gu Cang began to lose support. Everyone was watching from a distance, but they could see this scene. "The **** king of the twelve universes, the power seems to be climbing!" Someone saw that Lin Yue had already begun to suppress Gu Cang, and they couldn''t help but wonder: "Could it be that he hadn''t used all his strength before?" "It shouldn''t, but he is in battle, his combat power is truly increasing." Someone saw the clue. "The stone sword in Gu Cang''s hand has mysterious power. If things go on like this, Lin Yuexiu''s base has not been cut, but there has been growth. What is going on?" Some people are puzzled. Standing in the distance, they were all affected by the breath of the stone sword, and felt that their own Tao fruit was taken away. Lin Yue was the closest, and Yu Gu Cang was in fierce fighting. This situation is really incredible. "Could it be that Gu Cang just said that Lin Yue obtained the relics of the first **** king of the Twelve Universe, which can resist the power of the stone sword?" Everyone can only think of this possibility. But in fact, it''s not as normal as they thought. After a few more blows, Gu Cang was now completely suppressed. Almost can only passively resist. "You are using the power of the stone sword to help your Dao Guo unblock, who are you? ! " Gu Cang realized it. He looked at the Dao Guo in Lin Yue''s body, seeming to be imprisoned by something. That golden lotus is his Tao fruit, and there is more than one. During the battle, the two golden lotus had already manifested. collapse-- Under the last blow. Above Lin Yue''s future Dao Guo, the first chain was completely broken. The endless space-time Dao was sentimentally, and appeared in Lin Yue''s body. At the same time, his cultivation base was also rising steadily, and finally stayed at the peak of Yuanshen''s early stage. Although there is still no breakthrough. But Lin Yue''s future Tao fruit has already stood in the highest realm. Even a ray of breath that blended into Lin Yue''s body was terrifying. "You finally found out." Lin Yue said slowly. It''s just the attack in his hands, but it didn''t stop. A sword slammed out, and the time and space Dao Ze turned into a sword light, and went to kill Gu Cang. Now Gu Cang was caught in a dilemma. If you continue to use the stone sword, it will only help Lin Yuedaoguo to unblock it. But if you don''t use the stone sword, the emperor sword in Lin Yue''s hand has a combination of several auras, which is extremely terrifying. Even with the power of Origin God''s late stage, he is hard to resist. There is almost no way out. puff-- Blood stains appeared on Gu Cang''s waist, his body split in two, and then burst into pieces. Suddenly, the flesh and blood turned upside down, and Gu Cang quickly condensed his figure. Chapter 1271： Gu Cang invaded by weirdness Chapter 1271 "you¡­¡­" Now Gu Cang was speechless. But at the same time that his figure was just condensed. Lin Yue''s attack came again in the blink of an eye. I saw that the Emperor Sword in Lin Yue''s hand gradually changed, and black and white particles appeared in the surrounding area. This is the concretization of the principles of time and space. The space and time here are compressed infinitely. There is a collapse. With Lin Yue a sword swung out. Starting from his figure, the black and white particles formed a circle and burst out suddenly. This is a magical power that Lin Yue has realized based on the superimposed abilities of time and space in the order of the gods. Unlimited suppression of time and space. A region forms a particle. Endless power rages on. This is mass destruction, no dead ends. It is difficult to hide from the sky and the earth. As a last resort, Gu Cang could only take out the stone sword again. All the qi here has been blinded. Everyone was far away and couldn''t see what was going on. I saw the area where they were standing, a strange red thunder began to appear. "The chaos and thunder tribulation caused by the creation of the law!!!" Someone recognized the origin of Lei Jie. "Lin Yue, created a supreme supernatural power..." Everyone couldn''t help taking a breath, feeling that their backs were chilly. Can''t speak for a while. The power of particles nurtures the power of time and affects the world in which everyone lives. Everything is falling into nothingness. Everything ceases to exist. Everyone was horrified and immediately retreated. Gu Cang was shattered again. In its flesh and blood, a black mist gradually filled the place, covering the place. A strange breath appeared. Gu Cang''s figure is condensed from it. The Chaos Heavenly Tribulation, at this time, under the eerie aura, also began to fade. "Sure enough, you are already contaminated with the weirdness. When you come back this time, you are doing something that the weird clan explained." When Lin Yue came, he noticed that there was an abnormal movement in the clay pot. At this time, Gu Cang revealed his true body only after his body was shattered twice. "You forced me. Originally, I wanted to hibernate in the twelve universes and disrupt the rear of the crowd." Gu Cang has become an indescribable monster. Just looking at him, he felt that his back was chilly. He looked at Lin Yue with coldness and bloodthirsty, and continued: "Your appearance is beyond me. However, if I can kill a person who condenses the nine layers of the inner world and solve the hidden dangers that may be caused later, it is a worthwhile trip for me." Gu Cang no longer hides. Everyone was on the side, feeling the creeps. The strange aura has made their cultivation level stagnant. Without hiding his strength, Gu Cang had reached the pinnacle of the Origin God Realm. The breathtaking breath on the body exudes. He put away the stone sword and directly inserted it on his head. However, Shi Jian did not harm him. There has always been a wound on his head. It seems to be the highest of the year, use this sword to kill this. If he really died in the hands of the Supreme, the weird possession of Gu Cang, the strength of the year, I am afraid it is unimaginable. The endless strange breath began to erode towards the first universe. "It''s weird to be beheaded, but it''s only born out of the weight. It''s nothing." Lin Yue took back the Emperor Sword. With the improvement of his realm, his mastery of clay pots has gradually deepened. I saw that he used the power of the clay pot to directly confine the strange breath. Avoid intruding into the first universe. Lin Yue stood in the endless strange aura at this time, like a ray of light, in the slightest inconspicuous. Behind Gu Cang appeared fleshy wings, his hair was sparse, his mouth grew at the position of his eyes, and his gray skin described the boundless weirdness. When everyone looked at it, they all showed fear. "It turns out that Gu Cang has long been infested by weirdness, so it''s no wonder that he has returned from Boundary Sea." At this time everyone suddenly realized. Nine ancient characters appeared beside Lin Yue. After breaking through the realm of the Origin God, after 1,500 years of silence in the long river of time, Lin Yue now has a thorough grasp of the four ancient characters. The earthen jar exudes a primitive brilliance. Illuminated this area. At the same time, dispelled the strange aura here. "Sure enough, this artifact was born." Gu Cang said. "This artifact should no longer appear in the world!" This time, Gu Cang was clearly prepared. I saw a piece of rotten paper rushed out of his head, only half of it remained. The text on it appeared in the void. Started to suppress clay pots. At this time, Lin Yue actually felt that the power of the clay pot was weakening. This is the first time such a situation has occurred in the face of weirdness. The words appearing on the rotten paper began to make a sound, magnificent and weird. The phantom of Huangquan Difu seems to be truly manifested in the world. Among them, there are countless and indescribable monsters, all of them the strongest. Recite the text on the paper. But the moment of appearance, it seems that people are going to sink into it and sink completely. But there is also a sense of solemnity in it. This seems to be some kind of eulogy! However, it is difficult to understand the meaning of Lin Yue''s realm. The gray text, at this time, and Lin Yue''s grasp of the original ancient characters, began to fight against each other. And the brilliance of the clay pot began to dim. They have a certain connection. When similar to the moment when the eulogy appears. Clay pots and ancient characters are all restricted. Infinitely weakened Lin Yue''s power. "I will kill you first, and then take the clay pot away... Although it didn''t finish that thing, it was enough." Gu Cang said slowly. There was calmness and calmness in his tone. But Lin Yue did not give up. He began to sacrifice the clay pot with all his strength. Let him break free from the confinement of the eulogy. "In that case, I will cut you off first." Lin Yue is still calm. The power of the clay pot was regained by him. Only now, he can no longer take care of the first universe. The strange substance began to invade all-out. Before long, the first universe will die. This is an irreversible result. The first universe may be completely reduced to death under the erosion of the strange creatures killed by the supreme in the past. At this moment, Lin Yue teleported an ancient character around his body to the bottom of the first universe and entered the sea of ??bounds. "Still thinking about it, sending a message to them in the sea of ??bounds?" Gu Cang said with disdain, "They have no time for him to take care of him, otherwise why haven''t they returned?" Gu Cang came from the ancient place of origin, knowing the situation of the former. I just don''t know what is said, what is true or false. But Lin Yue is not for this purpose. The ancient characters came to the sea of ??bounds. Reflected on an old monk sitting above the sea of ??bounds, it is the lead Taoist who has only a ray of obsession left. The old monk opened his empty, pupilless eyes. The Dharma on his body was powerful and poured into the First Universe, temporarily protecting the First Universe from the erosion of weird substances. Chapter 1272： Create a magical power to cut the weird Chapter 1272 Lin Yue is now missing an ancient character, and the weird substance''s erosion of him has invaded him a little more. Outside, Lin Yue was almost completely swallowed up by the strange substance. The power of the clay pot can only protect him. Like a grain of dust, it is difficult to shine. In the dim space. Lin Yue closed his eyes and held the Emperor Sword horizontally in front of him. With a slender figure, Gujing has no waves. The particles around are gathered again. "If you want to use your magical powers to fight me, do you really think that you are the supreme?" Gu Cang laughed ferociously. But Lin Yue ignored it. "This method can cut time, obliterate magical powers, and return everything to nothingness. I will call you-Ji." Lin Yue opened his eyes suddenly. I saw the power of God King Ling began to radiate, and the power of time and space superimposed appeared. Hundred-fold power blessing. Lin Yue''s self-created magical power-Ji, exudes terrifying power. In an instant, the surrounding strange matter was dissipated. Then with an unstoppable trend. Began to sweep away towards all directions. The weird matter, under Lin Yue''s magical powers, began to disappear. "But you." Although Gu Cang was amazed at the level of horror of this kind of power. However, the level of Lin Yue''s Dao''s perception is too low, far from reaching the highest level. The supernatural power "Jie", under the pressure of Gu Cang''s palm, began to fade away. boom-- But at this moment. Lin Yueqing drank "Second Duan". Seeing the supernatural powers that should have disappeared, the power has skyrocketed again for an unknown number of times. This went beyond Gu Cang''s expectation. Lin Yue was interrupted by the shackles of the talented future Dao Guo. The strength merges with oneself, already possesses a touch of supreme aura. Now above the supernatural power "Jie", this breath is really enveloped. Under the superposition of the time and space of the God King''s Order, it has been infinitely magnified at this time. "Impossible, how come you have the supreme breath? ! " Gu Cang was shocked. The power of the magical "Jie" carries the supreme breath. Let everyone outside can clearly perceive it. Xu Yishui and Lin Xiu looked worried. Strange, representing the end of the world, they all know what it means. Especially Lin Xiu, who was cultivating with the help of this power, at this time he fully understood how terrifying the weirdness that appeared. Although it is only the late Origin God stage, the deep Taoism far exceeds it. "I understand, this is your future Dao fruit, the third life body...how is it possible!" Gu Cang''s discoloration changed for the first time. "I''ve seen you!" Gu Cang looked at Lin Yue. Seems to recall something. He was once severely injured by a Supreme, and finally died under this stone sword. And the mysterious supreme has always been behind, unaware of the heels. Now he could tell the difference from Lin Yue''s breath. The supreme who had been hit hard in the past seemed to be very similar to Lin Yue''s, and the temperament he showed now was generally the same. The third life reminded Gu Cang of a saying. He wants to send a message. But the magical power "Jie" has already reached him. Unmatched power, directly beheaded it. The clay pot appeared, absorbing the broken body of Gu Cang into it. At the same time, Lin Yue''s other three layers of inner heaven and earth were suppressed on the mouth of the pottery jar, and at the same time sealed with the imprint of nine ancient characters. "It''s not just the inner world, but... the twelfth floor!" Gu Cang reluctantly condensed his figure. He was in a clay pot at this time. Want to break free, but it is no longer possible. Gu Cang was extremely surprised. Their weird clan does not have a cultivation system, but they have understood that the Twelve Universes are still among the top ten sacred places. After reaching the realm of the source god, the creatures can condense the inner world. The highest is no more than nine floors. But the appearance of Lin Yue changed his perception. The inner world of the twelfth floor made him instinctively shocked. Seems to think of something. It''s just that Lin Yue didn''t give him a chance. Don''t want to have many dreams at night. Lin Yue ran the pot and began to drive the power in it, refining Gu Cang with all his strength. Now the outside paper is not controlled by Gu Cang. As the weird matter faded, it burned up at this time, and the black fire rose. Just when it is about to dissipate in the world. A force hidden in the paper penetrated the space and went straight to where everyone was hiding. The endless distance, but only in an instant. I saw that breath, staring at Lin Xiu, directly into his mind. His eyes gradually became unfeeling, ignoring all living beings. At the same time, evil power gradually appeared on his face. "Want to destroy me, wishful thinking." Lin Xiu''s voice became vicissitudes of life. Don''t wait for him to laugh presumptuously. The ancient origin of Lin Yue in Jiehai suddenly disappeared. Directly suppress Lin Xiu, who is now under control. On Lin Xiu''s forehead, an ancient word of origin appeared. It turned into a **** pattern, and temporarily suppressed the weird possession in Gu Cang''s body. But this is only for a short time. An ancient word of origin is not enough to eliminate it completely. Can only serve as a short-term containment effect. Lin Xiu sat on the ground, although his face was calm, but he didn''t know what kind of pain he was suffering. Lin Yue used all his strength, after refining the strange substance and Gu Cang''s body in the clay pot, he appeared next to Lin Xiu. At this time, the ancient gods in all universes are actively retreating. Lin Yue guarded Lin Xiu''s side. Until half a year passed. Lin Xiu was surrounded by three other ancient characters. In the end, the ancient characters on his forehead seemed to be infested. Half turned into jet black. "God King, put me in that artifact." Lin Xiu said at this time. The utensils Lin Xiu mentioned are naturally clay pots. Lin Yue nodded, without any hesitation, and put Lin Xiu directly into the clay pot. "If I get lost, you will refine me directly, don''t show mercy." Before entering, Lin Xiu spoke directly. Although in the clay pot, the strange power will be infinitely weakened. But this weird creature of the year, but after the two supreme, beheaded it. He didn''t even die, and he was revived in the current world. Come into the universe. But now, the weirdness is in Lin Xiu''s body. If you want to get rid of it completely and keep Lin Xiu''s life, it is completely impossible. Once possessed by the strange substance, it is like a tarsus maggot, combining with the host, and finally occupying the body completely. Everything now can only rely on Lin Xiu''s good fortune. But at this time, it was almost equivalent to ten deaths and no life, and it took Lin Xiu a long time to get there by himself. If Lin Xiu succeeds and completes the transformation with the help of clay pots, the future achievements will be boundless. It may play a vital role in the future black disaster. After solving everything. Lin Yue went to the first universe. Yaozu and others all came out to greet them in person. Lin Yue is already at its peak among the twelve universes. Probably it was the resurrection of the sleeping ancient gods in the first universe, and none of them were Lin Yue''s opponents. In the early stage of the Origin God, and the later stage of killing the Origin God, it can definitely be recorded in the annals of history and spread in the long ancient history. Chapter 1273： Baptism of young children in the twelve universes Chapter 1273 Baptism of the Twelve Children in the Universe He came to the residence of Lu Zu, which was only guarded by the boy of Lu Zu in the past. Through the traces of Lu Zu once here, Lin Yue wanted to use a second ancient character to deduce Lu Zu''s current state. But the road ahead was hazy, as if obscured by fog. The ancient land of origin, with endless secrets and great causes and effects intertwined in it, is not that the ancient characters of the origin are not strong enough, but that Lin Yue''s current realm cannot reach the level that can be deduced from the ancient land of origin. To no avail, Lin Yue did not stay, but left some good luck for Lu Zu''s boy, and then left. After Lu Zu left, the boy was suppressed by Haotianzun''s forces and was in a bad situation. Lin Yue originally wanted to take him back to the Twelve Universes, but the boy was loyal and wanted to guard Lu Zu''s residence and wait for his return. Lin Yue did not force it. With the help of Feitian, several people returned to the Twelve Universes. Everyone in the Twelve Universes already knew that Lin Yue was resurrected. They were already standing outside the heaven, welcoming Lin Yue''s return. In everyone''s eyes, there is a sense of joy. All of them are dressed in great costumes, and all the powerful in the twelve universes have come to the city of heaven. There are many new faces in them, all of them are the powerhouses of the newly promoted imperial realm and holy realm in the twelve universes. Among them, the contemporary saint of Forget Xianzong also came here. After she knew that Lin Yue had passed away, she had been haggard all the time. Not long ago, the breath of Lin Yue reappeared in the Twelve Universes. Lin Yue returned to the Heavenly City of the Twelve Universes as soon as he recovered. I learned that Lin Xiu went to the conference for the Twelve Universes alone. Later, he went to the First Universe and killed Gu Cang who had returned from Boundary Sea. But now everything has settled. The return of the two of Lin Yue. "Welcome the return of King Lin!" "Lin Shenwang Wanshou has no borders!" ... Some young faces grew up listening to the legend of King Lin Shen. They can now witness Lin Yue''s posture with their own eyes, making them very excited, and their faces flushed. Some young children with excellent aptitude stood in front at this time, holding Xianrui. The voice is full of voices. Lin Yue and two slowly descended on the ground. In the heavenly city, there is already a sea of ??people. At this time those young children are all excited. The elders in their sect have already said that even if they get Lin Yue''s advice, they may make their cultivation base advance by leaps and bounds, and they will become dragons and phoenixes from now on. Lin Yue looked at these young children with satisfaction. The current Twelve Universes, because after breaking through the source **** realm, they feed back the Twelve Universes. Young children born in the post-ancient era are very powerful above their talents. Far surpassing the era when Lin Yue rose. But here is only among the twelve universes, and a very small number of young children are the best-qualified existences. Lin Yue was greeted by Qin Wunian and others and entered the hall. These young children follow all the way. Not long after, he has already entered the heavenly city. At this time, Lin Yue, as the King of One Realm, had been in the process of cultivation, thinking that it was time for the overall realm of the Twelve Universes to make some substantial things. Lin Yue came to the square. "Are these children with the best talents?" Lin Yue looked at these young children. At this time, I saw Lin Yue mentioned the young child. The elders of the young child and the others were all excited, and their whole bodies were trembling at this time. "Exactly." Qin Wunian said. "In that case, I will teach the young children of this era, some Taoism, and lay their foundation." Lin Yue said slowly. They came to the square in the sky city. "Thank you Lord Lin!" "Thank you Lord Lin!" ... Lin Yue was even tall and tall, standing in the distance at this time, but he seemed to be detached from the world, not in ancient history. In the eyes of everyone in Universe Twelve, Lin Yue is already an unknowable existence. It seems that as long as there is Lin Yue''s existence, the Twelve Universes will have no threat. Qin Wunian and the others were suspicious at this time. Can''t help asking Xu Yishui: "Where did Lin Xiu go?" They didn''t see Lin Xiu, and they couldn''t help having a bad feeling in their hearts. Could it be that King Lin hadn''t arrived, Lin Xiu had already died in the battle of the conference? They all knew that Lin Xiu was carrying the coffin this time, and he was determined to die. And Lin Xiu once followed Lin Yue, and created it in Lin Yue''s model, inheriting part of Lin Yue''s character. He will not be above the conference, the slightest subdued. Maybe the words were too radical, and he died at the conference in the end, and his body and spirit were destroyed. It was not impossible. "Lin Xiu is now infested by weirdness, transforming in the artifacts of King Lin Shen." Xu Yishui explained. She followed Lin Yue into the Twelve Universes. The separation for so long caused her to temporarily give up the affairs of the Fifth Universe and want to stay by Lin Yue''s side for a while. The goddess Yuqing and others naturally also knew Xu Yishui''s feelings for Lin Yue. Being able to guard Lin Yue for thousands of years proves that she is worthy. At the first moment of Lin Yue''s recovery, regardless of the situation of the conference, he still came into the Twelve Universes. At this time, these young children all knelt on the square. "Since we want to teach, there should be no kind of teachings. The entire twelve universes, young children at this stage, must be gathered in an open space." Lin Yue''s voice contained his cultivation base, which at this time spread throughout the entire Twelve Universes. Its sound is like Hong Zhong Da Lu, shaking in the heart of every creature. "Lin Shenwang wants to teach the Fa? ! " "The King Lin is resurrected!" ... Some people were surprised, and they also reacted. The young children gathered in a region immediately came to an empty place between heaven and earth. Even mortals have opportunities. It''s just obvious that some sects only care about their own interests. Some children from poor families. At this time, he could only look forward to it, dressed in rags, climbed to a higher mountain col, hoping to accept the teachings of King Lin. The entire Twelve Universes, after so many years of Lin Yue''s reign, mostly grew up from Lin Yue''s legend. ... Regardless of rich or poor, status, Lin Yue''s current spiritual thoughts spread throughout the entire twelve universes. He stands tall and straight on the square in the city of heaven. Lin Yue didn''t have a strong talent because of the children here. The magnificent sound, like the ringing of a great road, surrounds the entire twelve universes. This is the scripture for the baptism of young children. For Lin Yue, who now masters the principles of Taoism, it is not difficult to do this. All children are undergoing baptism. Now whether it is a child or an adult, the expressions at this time are extremely excited. Including some old monsters of the sect, they experienced the era of Lin Yue''s rise with their own eyes. They know that after experiencing this baptism, the achievements of the Twelve Universes will be limitless. There may not be any era that can be compared with it. The Twelve Universes are not only abundant in energy and resources, but now with Lin Yue''s baptism, they will surely soar into the sky. Unstoppable. Chapter 1274： The tenth remnant of the universe in the shattered universe Chapter 1274 the tenth remnant of the universe in the broken sky With gratitude, everyone praised the title of God of Lin. Lin Yue, the name of King Lin, will continue to be passed down in the twelve universes. So three days passed. The young people on the mountain col have benefited a lot, and gradually began to clarify the path of spiritual practice. Practice together, no longer in the hands of a few people. In the current twelve universes, everyone has the opportunity to set foot in spiritual practice. It is no longer limited to the power of the sect or family. "Everyone has food, and everyone can practice." With a smile, Qin Wunian represented Lin Yue and had been in charge of the universe for twelve years. The sideburns have given birth to a lot of white hair. Three days later. Lin Yue didn''t leave in a hurry, looking for a higher realm. Rather, they gathered all the old friends in one place. We went to Hongmeng Continent together. The Twelve Universes are now extremely peaceful, and Qin Wunian also put aside his affairs. Now Lin Yue, after breaking through the realm of the Source God, saw the efforts of all people for the Twelve Universes, in the final analysis, it was all for himself. He was also moved in his heart. Especially now Lin Xiu has not yet awakened. "Tianyu has been ruined for an unknown amount of time in the battle with the Six-Winged God King. If I wait for a shot, reshape Tianyu and wait for Lin Xiu''s recovery." Lin Yuan proposed at this time. Back then, he had a very good relationship with Lin Yue and Lin Xiu, just like brothers. At this moment, watching Lin Xiu fall into such a situation in order to resist the strength of other universes, it was not very good in his heart. Because of his retreat, even the battle against the Six Wings God King, he didn''t participate in it, and it was inevitable that he felt guilty in his heart. On the other hand, Lin Xiu, carrying infamy on his back, hung beside the Six Wing God King and played a key role. That''s also good. Twelve universes are developing very well now. The population in the Three Realms and Five Regions is also extremely prosperous. It is not infeasible to repair the most extensive and once prosperous Tianyu. Heaven is from the highest point among the Three Realms and Five Realms, and the Taoism in it is the most abundant. But in the battle between the Six Wing God King and the Tenth Universe Invasion, it has been completely destroyed. Lin Yue didn''t think about repairing it before. But the universe is so vast. With the cultivation base of one''s own ancestral realm, it is impossible to do it at all. Now that he has broken through the realm of Origin God, he already has the power to create a world. At the same time, he has mastered a variety of principles. Repairing Tianyu is no longer impossible. Everyone came to the direction of the once heaven. I saw scattered continents floating here. However, for the former Tianyu, a grain of dust is not counted. Lin Yue everyone came to a slightly larger area. I don''t know when here, there has been vegetation, but it is very sparse. Very barren. After the battle against the Tenth Universe, the universe was full of void torrents, so Qin Wunian and others had never set foot here. Lin Yue returned without paying too much attention. What surprises them now is. The little land left in the former heaven is now showing a tendency to unite. In the largest area, Dao has been improved. Lin Yue looked at it. Among them is the existence of human spirit! Tianyu was on the way to the battle, it should be that all the creatures could not withstand the power, and therefore passed away, but now, the combined little land actually has the existence of creatures. The Tao here is not perfect. By comparison, the earth environment that Lin Yue has reached is better than here. Everyone in Lin Yue discovered the existence of creatures in that larger piece of land. With a movement of thought, Lin Yue and everyone came to this piece of land. But they were not exposed in advance. Because they all want to see the origin of these creatures. It would be too terrifying if a creature was born within ten thousand years. This kind of creature is nurtured by heaven and earth and has inherent advantages. However, the Blessed Blessed Buddha of Great Days quickly realized that these were not the beings contained in the heavens and the earth. They dress very strangely. But it is also very rudimentary. Among them, the high-level people are just wearing the armor of some dead creatures during the war. However, because of the war, the divinity above the armor has disappeared, but a bit remains. Their lives are very difficult, and they often have newborn children who die because of hunger. These are all human beings. They seem to be still in the primitive age, living a life of rumor and blood. But the land here is too barren. Animals and plants are scarce to an extent. There is only one tribe, of which there are only thirty-four people. But even so, it is difficult to feed them. Among them was a person holding a wooden staff and dancing a peculiar dance, seeming to be sacrificing something. Their language is also different from the Eleven Universe, babble, I don¡¯t know what they are talking about. Lin Yue and several people can perceive them through the fluctuations of their divine consciousness. Also roughly understand. These human beings only worship one existence they call the "God of Destruction". "King Lin, when did you become the **** of destruction?" Xu Yishui was teasing. Her realm is now at the pinnacle of the ancestral realm. It is possible to obtain useful information from the sea of ??knowledge of these ordinary humans in secret. Although these humans have forgotten the existence of the "God of Destruction" in their minds. But through piecing together and combining. Xu Yishui got useful information. The existence of those people offering sacrifices is Lin Yue. "Perhaps it was the war that year, the combat power shown by King Lin Shen was too terrifying, and it had an indelible impact on them." Dainichi Buddhism analyzed and said. "They are the blood left over from the Tenth Universe." Lin Yue looked at these thirty-four people and said slowly. I don''t know how their ancestors survived back then. In these years, they have reproduced offspring. However, Lin Yue did not intend to eliminate these people. At his level, the ancestors of those people have been occupied, and now they can only live in such a barren land. "Let them go, it is very pitiful, the faults committed by the ancestors should not be let the younger generations bear." There was pity in Qin Yiyi''s eyes. Lin Yue nodded. However, in the bodies of these people, there is still a weird aura of Ruoyouruwu. This is from the origin. They seem to have merged with the strange aura, regardless of each other. But they are all in peace, they still have a human meaning, and they don''t seem to be affected by the strange substance. "I see." Lin Yue looked at the altar where everyone was offering sacrifices at this time. There are signs of life in it. There are two. It is the tenth universe, the people who were left behind when the twelfth universe was invaded. However, they carry a mysterious aura, which seems to be able to cover all the exploration of the aura. Even the Buddha of the Great Day Boundlessness, Xu Yishui and others have not found any clues. However, the clay pot in Lin Yuezhihai had a feeling. There were fragments of clay pots on their bodies. This made Lin Yue a little surprised. Chapter 1275： The meeting between the **** of destruction and the creator Chapter 1275 The Meeting Between the God of Destruction and the Creator Everyone came to the tribe. The humans of the tribe were surprised, babbling and dancing. Seeing everyone in Lin Yue descend from above the sky, they seemed to have witnessed a great miracle. From their babbling words, they are expressing the meaning-"God has really appeared, come and rescue us!" "my God¡­¡­" "Sacrifice to Weili!" They don''t have the slightest cultivation base, but they are real ordinary people. Even some people are fragile and suffer from malnutrition since childhood. When they saw the people of Lin Yue, they had people from the tribe who were ill-clothed and wrapped in tree bark. They rolled down from the stone, knelt on the ground, and kept paying homage. Qin Yiyi couldn''t bear it, and came to the person''s body, his hands filled with radiance, and he slowly healed his injuries. "Yeah..." The man has become alive and kicking in a short time. The man came to Qin Yiyi''s side, babbling, expressing his gratitude. At the same time, there were several people who were helped out of the room and brought them to Qin Yiyi''s side. At the same time, keep paying homage, similar to, "Fairies, also save them." Because of the lack of food and the harsh environment, most of the people here will not live to be forty years old. Xiang standing on the altar has a little cultivation base, but it is only half a hundred, and it is already very old. "Yeah!" At this time, a child came to the face of the goddess Yuqing, with pity in his eyes. He was scrawny and pointed at a stone house at this time. It probably means to save my mother. He was so weak that he ran into the house, but he couldn''t help his mother. "Sister Yuqing, let''s be together." Qin Yiyi came over to hold Yuqing Goddess. Said with a smile. After so long together, the two have a good relationship. They can be regarded as the wife of Lin Yue in the true sense, and the queen of gods. Several people looked at it, but they didn''t stop it. With Lin Yue''s realm now, in the Twelve Universes, no danger would threaten them. Xu Yishui was helpless. Qin Yiyi paused and came to Xu Yishui''s side. "Xu Shenwang, let''s go with you too." With that, she pulled on Xu Shenwang. After Xu Yishui was slightly startled, he did not have the pretense of a **** king. Together with Qin Yiyi, he went to the tribe to heal the humans who were dyingly ill and were about to lose. The priest at this time seemed to recognize Lin Yue''s appearance. Kneel down immediately. His head was covered with cold sweat, because he found that Lin Yue was very similar to the ancient "God of Destruction". "Is the **** of destruction really summoned by me?" He kept paying homage, but there was a whisper in his heart. "I am the **** of destruction in your mouth." Lin Yue''s voice sounded in the priest''s sea of ??knowledge. "God of destruction is on!" The priest kowtows repeatedly. But Lin Yue ignored the priest. Instead, he turned his head to look at the altar and slowly said, "Since I am not dead, why not come out?" boom-- The altar shattered directly. The endless spirit surging in. Two figures, a man and a woman, slowly appeared. "The Creator!" The priest was on the side, and his mouth felt dry. He doesn''t know who to worship now. They live in a barren land, have evolved for thousands of years, and admire power. Therefore, the **** of destruction, Lin Yue, is the object of sacrifice, hoping to gain the power to live on this land. Now the creator of the tribe has also appeared. This can''t help but make him scared. According to legend, their tribe was once extremely powerful, but it was destroyed because of the appearance of the **** of destruction. In the end, only the creator of the world survived. "Hey, this day is here after all." After a sigh, the figure of a man and a woman was completely condensed. The man is handsome, with a sharp face, and the woman wears a soft, purple-haired shawl. Having been dormant for so many years, they have broken through into the holy realm. Obviously, when they invaded the Twelve Universes, their status was not low. A man and a woman had already arrived in front of Lin Yue at this time, with a calm expression on his face. They had already foreseen this day. "It was the fault of Universe Ten, and we should pay the price we deserve." The man''s complexion was calm, and he spoke slowly. Lin Yue''s powerful spirit directly locked the two of them. With the spirit of Lin Yueyuan''s Divine Realm, the important things in their lives were almost known to Lin Yue. "In the first battle to invade the Twelve Universes, you did not take action." Lin Yue already knew from the divine thoughts of the two. The two of them were not completely infested by the strange substance because of the clay pot fragments, so they retained a trace of their own consciousness. Later, when they invaded the Twelve Universes, they hid here. Until the end of the war for so long, did not leave. For a long period of time, the two of them have been collecting fragments from the heavens. It seems to be atonement for the fault committed by the Tenth Universe. With their strength, it is far from reaching the strength of rebuilding the heavens, and they can only simply collect the debris. For thousands of years, he was affected by the strange substance in the later period and antagonized the power of the clay pot, and he has been sleeping until today. "You can live in the twelve universes." Lin Yue said lightly. The hearts of these two people are not bad. Lin Yue didn''t mean to kill innocent people indiscriminately. Plan to let them go. "You... don''t kill us? ! " The two were obviously surprised. They now hold the fragments of the clay pot, and above their divine consciousness, they are much stronger than ordinary holy realms. But now, they still couldn''t see the realm of Lin Yue. Moreover, they were hiding in the dark back then, even the **** king of their universe, without realizing it. From this, it can be seen that Lin Yue''s realm is no longer predictable. But they underestimated the power of clay pot fragments. If it weren''t for Lin Yue now holds most of the clay pots. Even if he had already broken through the Origin God Realm, it would be difficult to find the existence of the two. The movement outside caused Xu Yishui''s three people to walk out of the house. Looking at a man and a woman, I also know that these two people are from the tenth universe. Xu Yishui was suspicious. In the previous cosmos conference, she already knew that the tenth universe of the year had fallen into darkness. But now the two of them, obviously, don''t have a strange aura on their bodies. She didn''t understand what happened. "So...thank you to the God Kings of the Twelve Universes, who can take us in." The two bend at the same time. They looked at their offspring, out of desperation, and felt uneasy in their hearts. "Lin Shenwang, I can tell you one thing, when the tenth universe fell into darkness, things were not that simple." The man hesitated, but still said. Chapter 1276： Repair the broken sky Chapter 1276 He believed that Lin Yue''s current state might be able to solve this matter. "What happened in the tenth universe that year?" Lin Yue asked. Since Lin Xiu can break through the Origin God realm with the help of the strange power in the Tenth Universe, he has already guessed some clues. The weirdness of the tenth universe does not seem to be that simple. "In fact, several million years ago, in the Tenth Universe, there were ancestors who returned from the sea of ??bounds. This is also the beginning of the Tenth Universe''s fall into darkness..." the man slowly said. "If it weren''t for coincidence, if I got this thing, it might have been completely eroded." The man has no reservations. At this time, he took out the fragments of the clay pot. At this time, the fragments of the clay pot shook slightly. Leaving the man''s hand directly, it exuded the quaint vicissitudes of earth-yellow atmosphere, reflecting on Lin Yue''s body. The broken clay pot also appeared in Lin Yue''s sea of ??consciousness. "It turns out that King Lin Shen holds such a large part of this thing." The man was obviously surprised. The clay pot fragments held by the two men, but the size of their fingernails, could withstand weird erosion. Now that Lin Yue holds the pottery pot, maybe it can really suppress the weirdness of Universe Ten, which is not necessarily true. Lin Yue absorbed the fragments of the clay pot into the sea of ??consciousness. "I can promise you one thing." Lin Yue said lightly. This is what the two of them held, and Lin Yue didn''t take them for nothing. As soon as these words came out, the two men fell into hesitation. "You are thinking, completely solve the weirdness of the tenth universe?" Lin Yue asked. Both were born in the Tenth Universe and have deep affection for them. When they were young, they left their homes to fight in other universes. Nearly ten thousand years have passed. How do they miss their hometown. "Can you..." There were tears on the woman''s face. She thinks about her hometown all the time. Even if they know that the current Tenth Universe is no longer a human being. It has been eroded by the weirdness, and it has long since fallen into shape. At the same time, they also knew that Lin Yue had already taken control of Universe Ten. They immediately said again: "King Lin, don''t get me wrong, we don''t want the lord of the tenth universe to be in power." In the eyes of the two of them, even if a fragment of a clay pot the size of a fingernail can fight the weirdness, it is specific, for them, it does not have much effect. Even if they made this request, they were worried. "I can promise you." Lin Yue said slowly. A fragment of a clay pot, only when Lin Yue''s realm is higher, can he know its horror. It may have surpassed the existence of the supreme device. It can play a vital role in the black disaster that follows. In these strange repressions, the clay pots have played a huge role. It can completely annihilate the immortal and strange family. Just this effect is enough to make the Supreme, all jealous. When Lin Yue agreed, both of them were overjoyed. "Thank you Lord Lin!" The two knelt on the ground. In the tenth universe, there are too many memories of them. "Also, the fragments we hold were discovered in Universe Ten. At that time, I can take Lin Shenwang to find the location." The man said at this time. He knew that Lin Yue agreed to them because of the fragments of the clay pot. It can be known that Lin Yue attaches great importance to the fragments of the clay pot. Now he didn''t reserve, and said directly. Lin Yue nodded. Qin Wunian came forward and said at this time: "You can take your descendants and go to the heaven first. Now we have to repair the heaven." Then, Qin Wunian took out a token and gave it to the two of them. However, Qin Wunian''s words clearly surprised the two of them. "Repair Heaven..." They knew how vast the universe was, it was the most extensive one in the twelve universes ever. The territory is endless. The current Twelve Universes are thinking of repairing them. They thought of a possibility¡ªthat is, Lin Yue had already broken through to that realm. That is, the realm that carried the weird ancestors back then-the source **** realm. Looking at Lin Yue, the man couldn''t help being surprised. However, after ten thousand years, Lin Yue has directly raised a great realm, which really makes people feel terrified. I am afraid that few people have been able to achieve this speed of practice. After expressing my gratitude deeply. The two of them took the tokens, and took a group of their descendants, left the heavens and went to live in the heavens for a short time. After coming to Tiancheng. The two did not hide their identities, but took their descendants to the cemetery of the heroes of Tiancheng and spent three full days in mourning. They were invaders back then. Planning for millions of years, indirectly killed the old **** king. This pile of evil things is too numerous to describe. These histories, the people of the twelve universes, have always kept in mind. But they saw that the two were sincere. The attitude towards the two of them is much better, and they are allowed to live in the Celestial City temporarily. ... In the heavens, under the cover of Lin Yue''s spiritual thoughts, there was no aura of other creatures found. Everyone stood behind Lin Yue. Rebuilding a world requires endless power. Now they can witness it with their own eyes. Ning Kikyo and others were all excited. Although their realm has achieved considerable development, it is not very high. She looked at Lin Yue''s back and couldn''t help sighing in her heart. She used to stand shoulder to shoulder with Lin Yue. But now, I can only wait and see from a distance. Ning Jigeng is also an expensive demon empress, now looking at Lin Yue''s direction, but she just feels emotion in her heart. Lin Yue''s talent is already obvious to all. He can have today''s achievements, Ning Kikyo is happy from the heart. Everyone backed away. Lin Yue stretched out his right hand. The inner world unfolds at the same time. The nine-story inner world carries boundless mighty power. I saw the entire broken universe, and the Tao was rebuilding. Turned into a chain of gods of order, some land was imprisoned. Over time, after the original land returned to its original position. Taking these lands as the beginning, the mysterious aura extends. The Tao of heaven and earth is constructed first, and then the real land is born. Time is passing. In a blink of an eye, three months passed. Destruction is much simpler than creation. Tianyu is reappearing. The land in it has already appeared. Then came the mountains and plants. It can be seen that water appeared in the largest river ever in the universe. Not long after, the waves were turbulent and flowed endlessly. The dark priest was very emotional. For the first half of his life, he almost lived in the heavens and had deep memories. Although it is very depressing, but after all, there are some good memories. Seeing the scenery of Tianyu in the past, re-emergence, his eyes also contained a sense of sorrow. In half a year, Tianyu has been rebuilt. Everyone lamented this mighty power. Chapter 1277： The strange origin of the tenth universe Chapter 1277 The Weird Origin Of The Tenth Universe It¡¯s just that they don¡¯t know. If it weren''t for Lin Yue now condensed the twelve layers of inner world. With the strength of Yuanshen''s early days, it is easy to create a world. However, it would be impossible to restore such a vast territory. For Lin Yue, rebuilding the universe is not very simple, and it consumes a lot of him. The inner world on the first nine floors is a little dim. Subsequent reconstruction of some of the minor details of Tianyu was handed over to the hands of the dark priests and others. It took three hundred years to go there. Gradually, Tianyu re-emerged with vitality. Tiancheng also moved to the center of Tianyu. The Palace of the King of Gods was built by the old King of Gods. Standing at this time, it was rebuilt deliberately by Lin Yue. Endless energy lingers in the heavens. Far more intense than the radiance of the heavens before. This has turned into a holy land for cultivation in the twelve universes. The two men came to Lin Yue''s body. Lin Xiu still shows no signs of recovery. Therefore, the Dainichi Buddhism and others temporarily went to several other universes. "Why don''t you take part in a competition in the universe managed by you and me a hundred years later?" The dark priest and others suggested. The sixth and seventh universes, the remaining forces, have been resolved by Lin Yue. It was left to Tianfeng and Lin Yuan to take care of it. At this time they all agree. Tianfeng was originally a warlike generation, and said at this time: "Our fight is of little significance. Let the people below preside over the competition between the universe." A few people met together, talked and laughed, and set this rule. Every hundred years, a grand event is held. "Get things ready." The beginning unicorn and the sea **** dragon, and the dark priest, jointly manage the second universe. "Although you are above combat power, you can''t beat you, but the disciples under him say that it''s not necessarily true." Shi Qilin faced Tianfeng and raised his arrogant head. "I don''t mind, I will suppress you for a hundred years now." Tianfeng squinted. "Don''t follow the rules, say yes, we will not do it." Shi Qilin said, but he did take the lead to step into the domain gate, ignoring the sea **** dragon and the dark priest, taking the first step and going to the second universe. Although they are already strong in the Divine King Realm now, there are a lot of private quarrels. However, Shiqilin suffered more. After all, the current Tianfeng has already been in the half-step ancestral state after the last retreat. The dark priest and others were helpless. Now Lin Yue has returned. Conquer the sixth and seventh universes one after another. And form an alliance with the Fifth Universe. The scope of its power is extremely broad. The other universes all fell silent. Regarding Lin Yue''s expedition to the sixth and seventh universes, he no longer had any objections. The Eleventh Universe was on one side, shivering. Although he didn''t make a shot at that time, he had targeted Lin Xiu. At this time, he has been dormant, and there seems to be no news in Universe Eleven. But Lin Yue didn''t go into it. He didn''t want to give too much reason to the actions of Universe Eleven. He took the two men to the Tenth Universe. Lin Yue came to the Tenth Universe for another purpose. Just want to completely solve Lin Xiu''s hidden dangers. Hundreds of years passed, Lin Xiu still showed no signs of recovery. Even with the suppression of the clay pot, the strange creatures possessing Lin Xiu were too powerful. The predecessor who attracted Lin Yue back then, as well as a supreme personally beheaded, were not killed, and finally recovered into the universe. From the man''s mouth, Lin Yue could vaguely guess. The tenth ancestor of the universe, who returned millions of years ago, may also be possessed by a supreme strange creature. However, if he suffers from a problem, he will not drive the entire Tenth Universe into the darkness, thereby attacking the Twelfth Universe. In the battle before ancient history, Lin Yue''s first ancestor may have caused a great shock to the strange family. Therefore, he will not hesitate to use various methods to invade the twelve universes and find the inheritance left by its first ancestor. In the tenth universe. A piece of desolation. Under the erosion of the weird material, although Lin Yue had already solved most of it. But the most original ones still exist in the universe. Now that Lin Yue''s realm has improved, coupled with his possession of a clay pot, he has locked the position of the strange source. Very weak, but it is difficult to escape Lin Yue''s detection. In a step, penetrated the space. Lin Yue came to the deepest part of the Tenth Universe. A dimly lit area. There is a black dot. Surrounded by primitive stars, in the formation formed. There is a coffin in it. There are patterns of birds and beasts on it, and the scene of the gods traveling. Its material is a kind of tough golden **** gold, but the brilliance on it is no longer bright, and it is shrouded in a black atmosphere. Let the whole area here reveal weirdness. "God''s coffin." Lin Yue recognized this kind of coffin. There is the supreme aura on it. Even the endless weird matter can hardly be completely concealed. Here is the coffin where the tenth universe was buried. "The dove occupies the magpie''s nest." Lin Yue looked at the coffin of the gods and said indifferently. The supremacy of the year had great deeds to the creatures of the universe. But now, after passing away, it was invaded by strange substances. Lin Yue radiates the power of ancient characters. At this moment, all the patterns on the coffin of the creatures began to slowly merge together, intertwined with truth and reason, and gradually formed an ancient character. at the same time. In the knowledge of the sea with Lin Yue, an ancient character imprinted on it is reflected in the distance. It seems that the supreme of the year also mastered this ancient word. Now Lin Yue also found a hint. After the pattern on the coffin of this creature was fused into an ancient character, the supreme aura gradually became extremely flaming. "I see." Lin Yue showed a clear look. It turned out that this weird clan had invaded the coffin of creatures and wanted to use the supreme corpse as a host, but it was sealed in it. So that it is difficult to break free now. Otherwise, the twelve universes might have been destroyed millions of years ago. That weird race will not use the entire Tenth Universe to invade the Twelfth Universe in secret. "Do not¡­" A hoarse voice sounded. The strange creatures, because of the arrival of Lin Yue, activated the ancient characters on the coffin of the creatures. Obviously, above this ancient word, there is endless mystery. It wasn''t until this time that Lin Yue understood that although he had mastered the four ancient characters, it was only very simple, and he did not understand all the mysteries. Thinking of the supremacy of the tenth universe, but an ancient character was imprinted on the coffin of the gods, the power that bursts at this time is unmatched, and there is a tendency to look at the world. "Old man of Universe Ten, you put me together!" The strange creatures in the coffin of the gods shouted loudly at this time. "There is no body of you here!" He is now trapped in the coffin of a creature, and he no longer knows what is happening outside. "The boy named Lin Xiu, who borrowed my power, why can''t he feel the breath now." This weird creature obviously talks a lot. "You have no chance to see him." Lin Yue said lightly. "What did you say? ! " The weird creature speaks. Chapter 1278： Help Lin Xiu solve hidden dangers in the body Chapter 1278 Help Lin Xiu Solve Hidden Dangers The spirit of the weird material was suppressed by the coffin of the gods, and it was only then that Lin Yue''s breath was felt. "No, it''s the breath of that artifact!" He showed a look of surprise. But Lin Yue didn''t give him a chance to continue speaking. I saw that the four ancient characters he mastered were branded on the coffin. At the same time, the earthen jar exuded the quaint vicissitudes of earth yellow brilliance, and moved towards the coffin coffin to suppress it. The strange creatures in the coffin were roaring. But after being suppressed for so long, he has merged with the coffin. At this time, there was resistance. But this is exactly what Lin Yue wants to see. I saw that Lin Yue used the power of the clay pot, as time went by. The breath of the strange creatures has become very weak. On Lin Yue''s palm, the power of ancient characters appeared. The true spirit of the coffin creature was imprisoned in his hands. He used the highest means. Refining it into a seed. This trip took fifty years. Lin Yue conquered it and put it into Lin Xiu''s body. This is a bunch of factors. Lin Xiu had already established contact with the strange creatures of Universe Ten. This is fighting poison with poison, and Lin Xiu is about to get lost now. Following that strand of origin factor, entered Lin Xiu''s body, only to see him shocked all over. His eyes opened suddenly, his eyes were gray and black, weird and boundless. Lin Yue imprinted in the void with nine ancient characters. Then the clay pot was suppressed at the top. Lin Xiu appeared in the Tenth Universe. The two men were shocked and retreated quickly. They can''t bear this force. The breath here has become entangled. It''s just that Lin Xiu''s body is undergoing indescribable changes as the strange aura on his body continues to radiate. The two breaths are swallowing each other. Now I can only hope that the weird aura that Lin Xiu has mastered can completely swallow the weird source behind him. "Lin Xiu, keep your heart!" Dao Yin was nurtured in Lin Yue''s voice. Lin Xiu was shocked, and he also sensed Lin Yue''s voice. The true spirit hidden in the body is recovering at this time. However, Lin Yue did not allow the strange aura in Lin Xiu''s body to be too strong. He used all his strength. It seems a little strenuous at this time. The two weird forces must have reached the highest realm before they were alive. Although it has now been infinitely weakened. But for Lin Yue and Lin Xiu, it was extremely terrifying. God King Ling appeared outside the body. Lin Yue was communicating with the coffin of the gods not far away. The primates of the universe once fought side by side and were connected with each other. The coffin of the gods, under the light of the power of the **** king''s order, also began to rhythm and emit brilliance. Without the erosion of weird substances, the coffin of the gods, golden light, with the meaning of supreme dignity, at the same time there is a tendency to look at the world. The strange power in Lin Xiu''s body was once again suppressed to a degree. At this time, the weird power in his body was already extremely weak under the reflection of the clay pot, ancient characters and the coffin of living creatures. Lin Xiu''s true spirit at this time had already taken the lead. I saw him begin to take charge of his body. The gray and black in his eyes were fading. Qingming was restored again. Lin Xiu was manipulating the weird substance he had used, and started to swallow the weird creature that possessed him. This is a long struggle. But Lin Yue was not anxious. He stood on the side, and his body''s power was continuously poured into the ancient characters and the clay pot. But an accident happened. After all, Lin Yue underestimated the power of the strange creatures who had fought against the Supreme. Lin Xiu was bitten back. Black and gray returned to the sea of ??consciousness, and his eyes reappeared in that state. At this time, the stone sword obtained by Lin Yue was shaking. Appeared beside Lin Yue. It complements each other with an ancient character, and finally merges together. The entire Tenth Universe, because of the appearance of these several artifacts, is shaking, and it seems that it cannot bear the existence of several things at the same time. The Tao is in an unstable state. The golden brilliance of the coffin of the creatures enveloped the entire Tenth Universe to avoid annihilation. Lin Yue also underwent great pressure. The inner world of the twelfth floor appeared behind him. An incomparably magnificent power continuously blessed Lin Yue''s body. Lin Yue has now used the ability of the God King to superimpose time and space. His own strength has climbed to an unprecedented peak. The entire star field has fallen into destruction. Under the envelope of the power of time and space. The vast star field seems to be undergoing reincarnation. Destroyed and reborn. The two men, at the farthest point, watched this scene in astonishment. "When the Tenth Universe invaded the Twelfth Universe, the power of King Lin Shen was far less than that...now..." The man was speechless and only felt dry. The **** king of his tenth universe was defeated by Lin Yue, and it seemed to them right now. "With the talent of God King Lin, I am afraid that there are twelve universes, and none of them can restrain him." The woman couldn''t help saying at last. Exuding mighty power in several kinds of utensils at the same time. The strangeness in Lin Xiu''s body was suppressed again. It can be heard that the strange creature inside Lin Xiu''s body is constantly roaring. It was being swallowed by Lin Xiu''s power. Twenty years have passed in a blink of an eye. Lin Yue has the blessings of twelve inner heavens and earth, and his strength is continuous. At the same time, the upper three floors, the inner heaven and the earth, which carries the fruit of the three generations, exudes the sound of chanting. Lin Yue directly drove the upper three layers of Inner World and suppressed it on Lin Xiu''s head. Until this time, Lin Xiu''s strength continued to rise. The strangeness in the body gradually dissipated. After a long time. Lin Xiu opened Qingming''s eyes. I saw him now, truly breaking through the Origin God Realm. But the mysterious thing is that he did not condense the inner world. Because of the strange power, that spot of light in Lin Xiu''s inner world shattered and merged into himself. Now he has taken a step where no one has stepped, integrating himself with the inner world, regardless of each other. He is now a world. Above the power, it also surpassed the general source **** realm monk. Lin Yue looked at Lin Xiu with satisfaction. But he now felt a sense of weakness. Decades of continuous use of the strongest force, the consumption of him, is very violent. But fortunately, he condensed the twelve layers of the inner world, not only the power is endless, but the recovery ability is also very terrifying. "Thank you God King Lin." Lin Xiu came to Lin Yue''s side. Now the hidden danger in his body has been relieved. But there are still some hidden dangers. After all, the weird family is hard to predict. The two came in front of the two men. The strangeness of the current Tenth Universe has been completely eliminated. The two men, kneeling in the void, gave a big gift to Lin Yue. Lin Yue let the two get up. "Lin Shenwang, now take you to the place where the debris was found." The man said respectfully. After decades of waiting, they have been in shock. For Lin Yue''s strength, he was already shocked. Moreover, Lin Yue resolved their culprit for making the Tenth Universe revealed and annihilated, so their attitude towards Lin Yue became immensely respectful. Chapter 1279： The Tenth Most Highest Eldest Son of the Universe, True Spirit Chapter 1279 Under the leadership of the man, several people came to an unknown place in the Tenth Universe. It used to be a city in the past. However, after being infested by weirdness, most of the creatures turned into nourishment. Has long been deserted. The two men were nothing but clay pot fragments obtained by chance. "Just below this city." They came to an ancient well in the middle of the city. The man pointed to the ancient well and slowly said, "Here is the supreme aura. Our realm was not very deep back then." The two men didn''t expect that the clay pot fragments they didn''t have difficulty obtaining would have such great power. Otherwise, they should have desperately entered the depths back then, maybe there is some chance that they can save the Tenth Universe, and it''s more than just the desolate appearance they are now. Lin Yue looked at the ancient well. There is already a guess in mind. This ancient well is similar to the ancient well on the fairy island of the earth. There seems to be vague traces of ancient characters on it. But there is still a strange power on it. The imprint of that ancient character was removed. Over the years, the strange breath has faded. "It should be millions of years ago, the ancestor of the tenth universe, after returning from the sea of ??bounds, came here, trying to break the prohibition here." Lin Xiu said. He had been in contact with that weird for a long time. So I also know many secrets about the tenth universe. Lin Yue nodded. That should be it. However, the restrictions here were very strong back then, and the ancestors who controlled the Tenth Universe had entered it. But I don''t know why, and finally returned without success and quit. In the end, the two men, by chance, got the fragments of the clay pot. Lin Yue couldn''t perceive it now, there was still the breath of a clay pot. But anyway. Here, since I am worried about the weirdness. Maybe there is something in it. Several people stepped into it. With continuous progress under. Lin Yue entered several similar ancient roads. Although the divine consciousness was hidden here, Lin Yue quickly found the way. The phosphorous fire is bushy. There is a supreme breath here. "Is the ancient well on the fairy island of the earth the highest in the universe?" Lin Yue was suspicious. If so, what are those supreme goals? Nothing is known. However, after Lin Yue reached the current state, it seemed that he was getting closer to the truth of history. It is a pity that his first ancestor used great magic power to cut off a long period of time and make everything unknowable. Otherwise, if Lin Yue''s realm rises again, he can get the truth of history from the long river of time. Not long after, a few people came to an empty place. "This is where we found the debris." The man pointed to the empty area. "There was a big battle." Lin Xiu looked at the traces around. "In the Tenth Universe, there are creatures that can fight against the strangely polluted Source God Realm." Lin Xiu quickly analyzed it. The ancestors who returned to the Tenth Universe that year were in the realm of Origin God. There are obviously traces of battle here. Unexpectedly, the weird aura still remained, and it also had the power of the gods. Presumably a long time ago, in the tenth universe, there was an existence that could be able to fight against the source **** realm powerhouse. But why didn''t Lin Xiu find out in the Tenth Universe for so many years? This is unreasonable. However, there is a possibility that the Origin God Realm has already passed away during the war that year. The weird creatures were also hit hard, so they entered the coffin of the creatures without a way to get the highest corpse, gaining more powerful power, and restoring themselves to their peak. "The tenth ancestor of the universe, who was possessed by the weird matter back then, is already in the late Origin God stage, with unpredictable strength and very weird methods. Who is it that can fight against?" Lin Xiu couldn''t help but wonder. "In your tenth universe, are there other ancient gods sleeping in the years?" Lin Xiu asked. The two men, who were once the core disciples of the Tenth Universe, came from the top ranks, and should have known about this matter. "No... the only ancient **** who has already sat down in the years." The man replied: "A long time ago, before the ancestors returned." This can''t help but make people more and more confused. "Go in and take a look." Lin Yue said calmly. Perhaps the truth of everything lies in the deepest part of this ancient well. Several people nodded. Continue to move forward. I don''t know how long it has passed. A huge underground palace appeared in front. The breath of time is showing. I don''t know how long it has existed. The stone pillars are huge, with carved beams and ridges, without a trace of damage. I saw a few people move their eyes forward. There is a stone gate with traces of looseness. It seems to depict the deeds of the tenth universe in front of the highest body that year. However, there is a mist on it and it is difficult to detect. Their state is not enough to witness the highest deeds. But from above the stone wall, you can feel the breath that makes your heart palpitating. There is a tendency to look at the sky and the earth. Just when a few people stared at the stone wall. The surface of the stone wall gradually became illusory. A phantom of a clay pot appeared. Affected the clay pot in Lin Yue''s body. Clay pots emit light autonomously. The original breath carries the power of the origin of all things. This is the true power of clay pots. However, the clay pot on the stone wall is just a reflection, not real. "The supremacy of the tenth universe that year mastered earthenware pots?" Lin Yue was puzzled. But at this moment, the phantom of the clay pot dissipated, and two fragments of the clay pot were revealed in the endless mighty power. Half the size of a palm, much larger than the two men get. It turned out that there were still fragments of clay pots here, but because of the stone wall, Lin Yue couldn''t detect it. "It seems that the supreme of the year used a big means in order to protect the fragments of the clay pot." Lin Yue said. The fragments of two clay pots came towards Lin Yue and were held in his hands. But at this moment, there was a sudden change in Shek Pik. A pair of pale hands appeared! Then the body waited. The illusory figure stands in the void. "Who dares to take the clay pot? ! " The voice of questioning is magnificent. I saw the illusory figure, a sound of golden armor, sword eyebrows and star eyes, with fierce aura. It''s awe-inspiring. The momentum he showed was very powerful. The realm of Yuanshen''s later stage is undoubtedly revealed. However, half of his face was white bones and looked very hideous. When he appeared and looked at Lin Yuezhi, he seemed to feel the breath of a clay pot. "You will gather all the clay pots? ! " The man in the golden armor seemed to be young, but his realm only forced the Origin God Realm to complete, saying: "Your realm, Origin God, taboo..." The man looked at Lin Yue. "Lin Yue, the twelve universe **** kings now, please hand me the clay pot fragments." Lin Yue responded politely. "Is that the person who should be robbed in my father''s mouth...but Yuanshen was too weak in the early days." The man said slowly. There was hesitation on his face. "The fragments of the clay pot can be given to you, but you can show your inner world." The man said slowly. The man''s figure is illusory, he is obviously no longer a stranger, and he should have passed away long ago. Because of the existence of the stone wall, it retains a trace of true spirit and can exist in the world. Now Lin Yue and the others also understood that this person should have prevented the tenth ancestor of the universe from being controlled by weirdness. "Excuse me, who is it?" Lin Yue asked at this time. He felt a strange breath on the man''s body. "I am the eldest son of the tenth universe-Kun." The man said slowly. Every word is shocking. In the words, Kun isolated the space here. Only Lin Yue and him were left. Lin Yue faced Kun''s words without being surprised. He seems to have already guessed. From his golden armor. However, Kun''s strength during his lifetime should be far more than the Consummation of the Origin God Realm. It''s just that now, even half of his face is ruined, even if only the true spirit is left, it is difficult to recover. Chapter 1280： Repair the injury on Kunzhen Spirit Chapter 1280 Repairing Kun Zhenling''s Injury He suffered the original injury in front of him, and the scars of this horror still remained on the true spirit now. Lin Yue looked at Kun at this time. His complexion was very calm. "What happened that year?" Lin Yue asked. He was very curious that Kun, then, must be the arrogant man who condensed the ninth inner world. I just don''t know why it passed away. Lin Yue condensed 90% of the inner world, and the two could only see it, and had a feeling. "Fight against the weird." Kun just said something lightly. In his eyes, there is still a look of sorrow. "At that time, our tenth universe, the first generation of the gods and kings, were all dead. Only me was left. Under the shadow of my father, I retained a trace of true spirit..." He said slowly. Although his words are very plain, there is no emotion. But Lin Yue could still feel from it how terrifying the previous battle was. The entire supreme vein has already fallen. Even the supreme of the year had no time for him to take care of him and could not shelter his descendants. "Are you also the highest descendant of the Twelve Universes?" Kun''s eyes became deep and he looked straight at Lin Yue. From Lin Yue''s body, he felt the breath of that person before ancient history. "Yes." Lin Yue nodded. "Everything has cause and effect." Kun sighed and said: "Now the weird has begun to invade the universe, presumably the place of origin, fighting the weird people, there has been a big problem... Millions of years ago, I seriously injured a resurrected supreme weird." He said slowly now. However, Lin Yue had already guessed about this matter earlier. Otherwise, a few million years ago, the twelve universes might have been destroyed by that strange hand, and there was no power to resist. After all, his father was only at the pinnacle of the Divine King Realm. But as Lin got more and more understanding. The talent of his father in the past was absolutely terrifying. It is only because of the changes in the world that it will not be able to break through. In the twelve universes, there seems to be a mysterious imprint that prevents the creatures in it and breaks through the high realm. Lin Yue learned this from Hongmeng Continent. Because there is a fuzzy mark that has almost disappeared, it exists in the ocean on the east side of Hongmeng Continent. That mark is left by the weirdness, which can imprison the advancement of twelve universe creatures. However, it seemed to have been destroyed millions of years ago, and now only a few traces are left. This is a weird use of supreme means, deliberately. Lin Yue opposes Kun. Both of them learned what they wanted to know. Kun also stopped speaking, and slowly said, "Since you have been approved by the clay pot, you can take the fragments away. Now I will fall into deep sleep. I hope that in the future, I can kill one or two. Strange creatures!" When he said this, a bright killing intent burst into his eyes. Because of his own line, all died in the fight against darkness. Even his father, the invincible figure from heaven and earth back then, was like that, and was wiped out in the dust of history. "Later, I am very optimistic about you, and hope to see you in the final battle." Kun''s condition is very bad now. Almost at any time is in complete extinction. Even if he can sleep until that time, he probably has no power left to fight against the darkness. Lin Yue nodded and said, "There will be one day." Between the words, Lin Yue used the power of God King Ling, and at the same time, his time and space began to radiate. Shrouded in Kun''s side. Millions of years ago, in order to prevent the weird creature from sneaking into the Tenth Universe, the true spirit had already suffered a trauma in his eyes. For these millions of years, I have been in deep sleep. Now Lin Yue wants to reverse time and recover some of Kun''s injuries. However, Kun''s strength during his lifetime was too terrifying, so that even if Lin Yue mastered the principles of time and space at the same time, it seemed a bit difficult to drive the God King''s orders. Kun was a little surprised at this power. With a smile on his mouth, he said, "It seems that you have got the inheritance of your first ancestor." He did not reject Lin Yue''s kindness. "This is a big cause and effect, I have a foreboding, I will pay you back in the near future." Kun''s state is gradually recovering. The power of reversing time and space in the Order of the God King is very mysterious and terrifying. Far more terrifying than those holy medicines for healing. He can reverse time and space from the source and restore you to the time when you were not injured. Not out of date. Kun has recovered to the peak time millions of years ago. Lin Yue wanted to continue to use the power of God King Ling, and wanted to restore Kun to the peak of the prehistoric era. However, the Tao on Kun''s body broke out at this time, and he broke free from the power of the God King Ling. "Don''t move on, there are too many taboos involved, you can''t resist." Kun broke free and slowly said, "This is enough." "I am already a dead person, so I don''t have to waste extra power." After Kun finished speaking, he entered into the stone wall and once again revealed his deep sleep. The stone wall returned to silence. Lin Yue stood in front of the stone wall and bowed slightly. This kind of outstanding person, in order to protect the creatures of the universe, a family of people have passed away. Even if only the true spirit is left, he still wants to suppress the weirdness. This grandeur is worthy of admiration. The two men also felt Kun''s breath from the deepest part of their blood. This respect comes from the source. That was exactly what Kun meant back then. Two people could take away fragments of earthenware pots the size of fingernails. Even though he is asleep, he retains a bit of consciousness, and he wants to retain the last bloodline of the Tenth Universe. The two men bowed to the stone wall, and their heads were broken. After finishing, the four did not stop. Kun''s deep sleep requires a quiet environment. "Lin Xiu, after going out this time, you must guard this place so that no one can enter." Lin Yue and several people walked out of the ancient well, and he slowly said to Lin Xiu on the side. In the current Tenth Universe, all living creatures, under the invasion of strange substances, are only left with two men and their bloodlines. The only remaining person will be a kind of fire, and one day, will reappear in the tenth universe. "Thank you God King Lin." The two men bowed deeply to Lin Yue. "You can follow Lin Xiu''s side to practice." Lin Yue said slowly. Although Lin Yue killed their **** king. But the **** king of the year was completely controlled by the weirdness, and it can even be said that he is no longer the true **** king of the tenth universe. Being beheaded by Lin Yue, avoiding the Tenth Universe, and further revealing the darkness, this is also excellent. Therefore, the two men are very grateful to Lin Yue. They were very happy when they heard Lin Yue''s words. At least in the dead tenth universe, there are still people sheltering them. Lin Xiu did not refuse. "Then I want to go back. There are still twenty years. They can say that the universe under their jurisdiction will hold a competition. They have been waiting for you to recover for a long time." Lin Yue and Lin Xiu stood on the mountain. At this time, Lin Yue said to Lin Xiu with a smile. "no problem." Lin Xiu looked at the two men. Although Lin Xiu was not good at words, he had already regarded Lin Yue as a brother in his heart. Otherwise, after Lin Yue''s death, he wouldn''t let the seedlings grow, forcibly use the weirdness to break through the realm of the Origin God. Just to protect the twelve universes. In his heart, the Twelve Universes were already his home. After that, Lin Yue used Feitian and returned to the Twelve Universes. Qin Wunian and others in the Twelve Universes are now intensively preparing for the Universe Competition in twenty years. Chapter 1281： Preparing for the big ratio between the universe Chapter 1281 After Lin Yue returned. He spent the past twenty years with Yuqing Goddess and others. Xu Yishui has returned to the Fifth Universe, and she is also preparing to let her disciples come to participate in this conference. Lin Yue is on the side, Qin Yiyi is peeling lotus seeds, and the goddess of Yuqing plays the qin. On the shore of the lake, there is a goldfish leaping up. The ordinary goldfish has shown signs of transforming into a dragon shape during these two decades. They heard the piano sound of the goddess Yuqing all the year round. At this time, their bloodlines had all begun to evolve, and they had already possessed spiritual wisdom. Now, under Qin Yiyi''s feet, the tail of the fish is constantly swaying, hoping to ask for a lotus seed. The lotus seeds that Lin Yue ate were rare top quality in the universe. But later, Lin Yue asked Qin Wunian and others to pick ordinary lotus seeds. Because now even the sacred goods, the divine goods, are no longer useful to him. "You are the most greedy." Qin Yiyi muttered and dropped a lotus seed. The goldfish, shining with golden light, jumped up and ate the lotus seeds. Although these lotus seeds are very ordinary. But under Lin Yuedaoze''s infestation, it carried the breath of Lin Yuedaoze. The benefits for others are huge. In particular, the goldfish Qin Yiyi said had the greatest benefits, and now there was a faint protrusion on his forehead. With the power of Tao. It comprehended a trace of Lin Yue''s body. This can''t help but arouse Qin Yiyi''s attention. "I think I can also participate in the competition a few months later." Qin Yiyi rubbed his shoulders for Lin Yue, and said strangely. "Naturally it is possible." Lin Yue smiled. The sound of the piano stopped. The goddess Yuqing also came to the two of them. "Sister Yuqing, what do you think?" Qin Yiyi said. The goddess Yuqing heard the conversation between the two, but she said: "Now Yiyi, you are the queen of gods, I''m afraid there is something wrong with this." Qin Yiyi''s eyes were a little disappointed. But the goddess Yuqing is not talking nonsense. If Qin Yiyi participates, those people know Qin Yiyi''s identity, and I am afraid that people will be at a loss when the time comes. This is what Qin Yiyi thought now. However, there was still some sadness in his eyes. "It''s better than this." "what?" Qin Yiyi threw the lotus seed in his hand into the lake. Came to the front of Yuqing Goddess. The two women got together and didn''t know what to say. "Sister Yuqing still has a way." Qin Yiyi said with joy. Qin Yiyi''s current cultivation base is in the holy state, and his life is long. The years did not leave any traces on his body. "Since Yiyi is like this, Yiyi, I will teach you a law." The goddess Yuqing was not stingy in the slightest, and passed on the magical powers she had mastered to Qin Yiyi. "Thank you Sister Yuqing, I will go to retreat now and wait for my good news." Qin Yiyi smiled and left the lake. The current Tiancheng is already in the newly built heaven. In the King of God City, there is a cultivation secret land established by Lin Yue using time and space, coupled with the power of King Ling''s power. The flow rate of time is hundreds of times slower than the outside world. Only those who have made great contributions among the twelve universes can enter into it. Naturally, except Qin Yiyi. Lin Yue smiled and shook his head. He doesn''t like to restrain people, since Qin Yiyi wants to do what he wants. After watching Qin Yiyi leave. The goddess Yuqing stood beside Lin Yue. There is a melancholy in the eyes. "Yuqing, what''s the matter?" Lin Yue noticed the strangeness, and asked at this time. "How long will such a peaceful time last." The goddess Yuqing turned her head and looked at Lin Yue, seemingly wanting to get an affirmative answer. The realm of the goddess Yuqing is not low, although she doesn''t know what Lin Yue will face in the future, there is already a hidden worry in her heart. The female **** Yuqing was cold, and she had not shown this attitude during her time with Lin Yue. Lin Yue looked at the goddess Yuqing and comforted: "After all the troubles are over, we can share the years and watch the eternal changes." Lin Yue''s eyes were filled with confidence as always. It''s just the deepest part of the eyes, but there is a hidden worry. The supreme of the year, although temporarily resisting the black calamity, in the end, it all passed away. Even the characters who were as powerful as their first ancestors in the past have not escaped their fall. Can you reach that level? Everything is unknown. The goddess Yuqing understands Lin Yue. At this time, he came to Lin Yue''s side and hugged Lin Yue''s neck. The beautiful face nestled against Lin Yue''s chest, muttering: "I have always believed in you..." "But the two thousand years of scenes, looking back now, are still shocking. I thought I would really not see you in the future." Yuqing Goddess whispered. She usually shows a cold look, but he loves Lin Yue more than anyone else. Otherwise, he wouldn''t wait for Lin Yue''s years, even if he had been imprisoned in the King of God City, he still did not give up. It was because she had always believed that Lin Yue could one day return strongly. In fact, she did not believe it wrong. Lin Yue comforted the three thousand green silks of the goddess Yuqing. He knew that Yuqing Goddess was very bitter. Only after becoming the **** king of the twelve universes, there has always been a threat. Therefore, Lin Yue ignored the goddess Yuqing while improving his strength. "I will compensate you well." Lin Yue looked at the beautiful person in his arms and said slowly. "now?" There was a blush on the cheek of the goddess Yuqing. "now." Lin Yue answered in the affirmative. The goddess Yuqing gave a light "um". Lin Yue picked up the goddess Yuqing, unnaturally. In a blink of an eye, the two of them came to the thatched house. "I want to have a baby for you, to extend your blood." Lin Yue is on top. The breath of the goddess Yuqing was a bit short, and her breath exuded a temptation of musk. Now Lin Yue is not young anymore. It is time to consider this issue. This is another kind of battle that Lin Yue experienced. Yuqing goddess, Miaoman''s figure, looming. In the 100,000 years that Lin Yue has experienced. The goddess Yuqing is the only woman he has ever seen and can be judged as a very good woman. Regardless of body shape or appearance, there is no other one above and below. After an hour in a row. The goddess Yuqing was sweating and murmured: "You are better than before. Is it because of the improvement of your realm?" She asked curiously. "It''s an hour so long." Yuqing Goddess said. "Do you still remember the time?" Lin Yue asked. "Um." The goddess Yuqing nodded obediently. "It doesn''t seem to be focused enough." Lin Yue was full of smiles. Gradually, the sky is getting dark. The moon in Hongmeng Continent is especially bright today. Through the window, it shone into the thatched cottage. I can only vaguely see the charming figure in it. Just like this, three days passed. The voices in the thatched cottages one after another. The goddess of Yuqing has thousands of green silks hanging down in front of her. She fell on the bed and put on clothes for Lin Yue. The two walked out of the room. One person is tall and straight, and the other is pure and beautiful, like a pair of bi people. The two arrived at the island on the east side of the Hongmeng Continent. There used to be the phantom of the old **** king here. The two of them came to pay homage to the old **** king this time. They stayed here for a month. It''s like an ordinary couple. Lin Yue hunts, Yuqing goddess cooks, and finally snuggles together, watching the sunset fall, and the earth reveals the vastness. Soon, a few months later, Lin Yue and the two had also returned to the Heavenly King City. There is already a sea of ??people here, crowded with people, all the pride of the Twelve Universes. Qin Wunian and Qin Ji are responsible for screening contestants in each segment in the twelve universes. This matter took nearly a year. This can''t help making them feel bad, but they are still meticulous. Chapter 1282： The universe in charge has come one after another Chapter 1282 Five days before the start of the big match. Qin Wunian, Qin Ji and others stood on the high platform. Below are thirty-two monks of various realms, all of them with excitement. Being able to stand out in the general election of the Twelve Universes is enough to show that their combat power and talent have been recognized. Qin Wunian spoke at this moment. "Although you can stand out from the twelve universes, you don''t need to be proud. Our twelve universes are the first universe commanded by the **** king. If you can''t win the championship, wouldn''t you lose your reputation?" Its sound is as strong as a bell, and it blasts in everyone''s heart. After hearing these words, the expressions of these thirty-odd people became solemn. Some of them are no longer arrogant. They all seemed sober because of Qin Wunian''s words. "We are native creatures in the twelve universes, and we can''t lose our reputation." Someone clenched their fists. They are all from the twelve universes, the top talents in all domains. From an early age, I have been fascinated by the rise of the Twelve Universes. Although this competition does not involve life and death. But it has to do with the prestige of their master universe. After Qin Wunian finished speaking, these people obviously showed bold combat power. Lin Yue did not participate in the great comparison of the several universes that Lin Yue ruled. He was just as a courtesy. This is just a whim of Shi Qilin and others, but it is also of great significance. If the creatures have been allowed to live in the ivory tower, no matter how fast it develops, and there is no sense of danger, it will eventually collapse. In a blink of an eye, a few days have passed. On the altar of God King City, a domain gate gradually emerged. The first step back to the Twelve Universes were Shi Qilin, the Dark Priest and others. "Is Tianfeng timid, it hasn''t come now?" Shi Qilin laughed. His laughter spread throughout the entire God King City. "What did you say?" At this time, another domain gate appeared. Tianfeng led a group of talented creatures into the Twelve Universes. His figure appeared, and the first thing was to question Shi Qilin. "I thought you were scared." Shi Qilin curled his lips. "Why is my Tianfeng afraid?" Tianfeng said lightly: "Otherwise, we will have a trial before the big competition?" He stared at Shi Qilin, showing no face. This couldn''t help making Shi Qilin''s complexion a bit ugly. "Are we abiding by the rules? Well, it''s just a test in each universe, and it doesn''t involve us." Shi Qilin said. However, Tianfeng''s breath had already locked Shi Qilin, and it seemed that he was determined to suppress the arrogant Shi Qilin for a period of time. "If you are not convinced, we can add some more bets." Qilin changed the subject. "Bet on your stinky mouth." Tianfeng said slowly. This made Shi Qilin''s complexion a bit ugly. He came close to Tianfeng and talked: "My little ones are all here, give me some face." "Why give it to you?" Tianfeng Transmission. "A Heavenly Tribulation Grass." Shi Qilin loves face, and throws a price at this time. "Ten, or one fight now." Tianfeng is now in the half-step ancestral realm, and his strength is higher than that of Shi Qilin. The slightest disregard of Shi Qilin''s face, a word of disagreement, we must fight. Shi Qilin turned his head and looked at the creatures he had brought behind him, with a strange expression on his face. Can''t help but look ugly. Finally, he gritted his teeth and said: "Ten is ten, but you have to say two compliments." "Can." Tianfeng nodded. Ten Heavenly Tribulation Grasses quietly arrived in Tianfeng''s hands. "Heaven Tribulation Grass" is a special product in the Second Universe, and has excellent effects on the cultivation of the Divine King Realm and even the Ancestral Realm. Tianfeng knew it, and the lion opened his mouth. "Huh, fight if you want to fight!" Shi Qilin returned to his camp, quite suggestive. "Si Qilin is invincible across the universe. I''ll wait for my realm to improve, and then I will ask you for some tips." Seeing the benefits, Tianfeng spared Shi Qilin and stopped being aggressive. Shi Qilin said with arrogance, "This is naturally no problem." "Really, I would like to thank Shi Qilin for his enlightenment in the days to come." Tianfeng''s eyes were narrow, quite a hint of conspiracy. Now Shi Qilin looked at the people behind him with a respectful expression. It''s also hard to beat, and can only bite the bullet and agree. Then, another domain door opened. The terrifying spatial fluctuations are produced, making people dance in their clothes. The Great Infinite Buddhism now also brings the selected people from the Third Universe to arrive. They were all dressed in white clothes and looked calm. With a sense of indifference. "The Buddha is indeed still in this posture." The unicorn mumbled. But this was clearly heard by the Buddha Boundless Dainichi. The Blessed Buddha Dainichi, in his current realm, has completely broken through the realm of his ancestors. There is an unfathomable feeling. He smiled and came to Shi Qilin''s side. This can''t help but make Shi Qilin a little bit angry. "Buddha, you are here." Shi Qilin was preconceived and came to the front of Blessed Blessed Buddha Dainichi to greet Dao. The history of the existence of the Great Infinite Buddhism is longer than that of Shiqilin and others, and it has made great contributions to the creatures of the twelve universes. There was nothing wrong with Shi Qilin and the others. Buddhism Boundless Dainichi looked at Shi Qilin with a smile. He didn''t pursue him when he saw Shi Qilin like this. Shi Qilin couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief. Not long after, Lin Yuan also arrived. Until the afternoon, Lin Xiu came here with the two men. Above the hall, everyone was talking and laughing. They have full confidence in the people they have selected. However, Lin Xiu looked like he was indisputable in the world. Because the tenth universe, after the weird invasion, now there are only two men and women left. In the holy realm, they only participated in the holy realm contest this time. And it just focuses on participation. There is no intention to win. "Lin Xiu, you are fine, that''s great." Lin Yuan came to Lin Xiu''s side. He patted Lin Xiu on the shoulder heavily. The two hugged heavily, no need to say more about their feelings. At that time, Lin Yuan wanted to replace Lin Xiu and go to the Universe Convention, but his own strength, after being baptized by the blood of Tianfeng and several monsters, was just the pinnacle of the **** king. Lin Zhanyu followed Lin Yuan in Universe Seven, eating melons and fruits at this time, devouring them, and muttered: "It''s still the things of Universe Twelve that suit your appetite, brother, in Universe Seven, it''s a bitter death." Lin Yue sat on the throne of God with a smile. The twelve universes are peaceful and prosperous. "Since it''s all here, we will make an agreement that in three days, the big competition will officially start." Qin Wunian and Qin Ji suggested. The realms of the creatures screened out by the universe managed by the Dainichi Buddhism and others are uneven, and they need time to repair after a long journey. "We have to make an agreement. At this time, the big bet will work, and there is also the reward for the winning creature." Shi Qilin put forward it maliciously. He clearly aimed at Tianfeng. Because Tianfeng manages the Sixth Universe, but for a hundred years, I don''t expect to have a complete grasp. Chapter 1283： The beginning of the universe Chapter 1283 "Whatever you want." Tianfeng didn''t care at all. "In addition to giving out a few holy realm indispensable exercises to the subordinates in the competition, we also gambled ten copies of the ancestral realm pill!" Shi Qilin said slowly. There was a sense of success in his eyes. After several people discussed, there was no objection. The sacred realm''s flawless exercises were followed by a pill to help break the realm, which was a condition for the winner. "In this case, as a **** king, I can''t give nothing. The winner of each universe can get a chance for me to preach alone." This promise can be said to be very tempting. The personal preaching of the source **** realm powerhouse who has condensed 90% of the inner world is amazing, and it may be that these contestants will smash their heads. "I don''t know King Lin, can I participate and get your own chance to preach." At this time, the God King of the Fifth Universe, Xu Yishui came with money and entered the hall. Behind her, there were more than a dozen women, all slim and slim. A little cinnabar on the center of the eyebrows is to set them off even more seductively. For a moment, the eyes of the men in the hall went straight. Qin Wunian''s saliva couldn''t help but shed. Following the people of the Fifth Universe, they entered the hall, carrying a scent of fragrance. Permeated the entire hall. The petals are dancing. More than a dozen people are like fairies from the fairy world. The lotus step is a slender figure with a sense of temptation. "Ahem..." Qin Ji coughed lightly, reminding Qin Wunian to pay attention to her posture. Qin Wunian was relieved at this moment. "Naturally." Naturally, Lin Yue knew that Qin Ji was only joking. "At this time, the first big comparison between universes, my fifth universe, took out a divine king''s tool." Xu Yishui made great efforts, and saw that a small, flawless and unsullied tower appeared in her hand, with amazing power on it. "However, the Fifth Universe will not be defeated." There was strong confidence in her eyes. Qin Wunian and others went to each camp and announced the reward this time. There were sounds of cold breath everywhere. The people who participated in the competition seemed to be beaten up. In this competition, the rewards surprised them. As long as you win, you can definitely fly into the sky in the time to come. In particular, they can get a chance to preach by the king of God, and they have been unable to sleep for the past three days. It was the two men from the Tenth Universe, and gradually, they were all looking forward to it. Three days passed. Dabi officially begins. The participants who came to the square were all looking forward and excited. Especially in the Twelve Universes, all of them look solemn. After these three days, they have learned that the competition is huge. The people who come here are Shiqilin and they are carefully selected. From various universes, amazing creatures with talents. "At this conference, first is the selection of xinxing." Qin Wunian stood on the high platform and said carefully. There was a loud voice on the entire arena. The big score is divided into three games. The character is first, then the trial, and only those who remain last will participate in the competition. With Qin Wunian finished. A bead appeared in his hand. This is a divine object that Lin Yue used to sacrifice and refine¡ªthe trial bead. With the beads exudes brilliance. Shrouded the entire square. The scene here is gradually changing. Everyone seemed to have come to a barren place, as if they had left the Twelve Universes. Above the void, there is a high platform. They are divided by repair. From the Holy Land to the Emperor Land... there are three levels in total. The world here is also divided into three layers. Now Lin Yue can easily build a small world. There is the power of the rules laid down by Lin Yue. I saw people who came to this world, after a short period of time permeated. Among the twelve universes, the saint of Forgotten Xianzong, now out of the holy realm, took the lead and stepped forward. There is a bamboo forest in front of it, which looks very ordinary and unobtrusive. On the periphery of the bamboo forest, on a stone stele, are written three powerful characters-Chaotic Heart Forest! "You said, in the holy realm, who can take the lead in stepping out?" The dark priest said slowly with a smile. "The contemporary little saint of Wangxianzong is good." Lin Yue said. He had been in contact with the little saint of Wangxianzong. For Lin Yue''s statement, the goddess Yuqing also agreed. "There is also a man who looks ordinary but has a fair face is also good." Qin Wunian said. This person also came from the Twelve Universes, and was personally selected by him. At that time, he was amazed for a long time. Because before that, he didn''t know that there was such a great person in the twelve universes. Did not come until the last day of screening. Everyone''s eyes all looked at the figure with ghosts and brains in the light curtain ahead. There was a smile on Lin Yue''s mouth. That fair-faced man, although he has a deep veiled aura, and the method of change, how can he escape Lin Yue''s eyes. "Did King Lin see it too?" The goddess Yuqing smiled. Both Dainichi Boundless Buddha and Xu Yishui also saw the true face of the white man. He couldn''t help but look weird. "He deliberately suppressed his breath, and he seems to be able to break through the Divine King Realm at any time." Shi Qilin had a gleam in his eyes, and continued: "Qin Wunian, your approach is a bit disappointing. You even used the loopholes in the rules to find a human who can break through the Divine King realm at any time." "Sorry, you are not the same." Tianfeng squinted and said. I saw a human from the Second Universe, dressed in simple Tsing Yi and carrying a long sword on his back. The aura on his body was good, taciturn, and without hesitation, he entered the forest of chaos. "That kid Qin Tianming, when he kept the secret from me, reached the peak of the holy realm, he was almost a half-step **** king." Shi Qilin was vague, and turned his head to the side. "Priest, do you know?" He asked the dark priest. "I don''t know, Qin Tianming may be really amazing enough." The dark priest can''t laugh or cry. Qin Tian had already stood at the peak of the Holy Realm for a long time. For so long, it has been the focus of cultivation by Shiqilin and others. Once his family was destroyed by the power of the king of the second universe, and only his bloodline remained. Upon the arrival of Shi Qilin and the others, they immediately worshipped the dark priest''s door. This time, the dark priest didn''t take it into consideration, but Hajilin was begging for nothing and brought him. "Yeah, yeah, priest, your disciple, really amazing." Poseidon Dragon also spoke. The three sang a harmony. "Ask it knowingly." Tianfeng looked at Shi Qilin and said disdainfully. "My Goddess of the Fifth Universe-Jiang Luo, is not weaker than them." Xu Yishui sat on Lin Yue''s side. Said with a smile at this time. Only then did a few people focus their gazes on the woman Xu Yishui said. "There is a mysterious power dormant in her body." Buddha Boundless Dahi nodded and said: "It seems that King Xu Shen has already regarded that female doll as his heir." Jiang Luo in Xu Yishui''s mouth was also at the pinnacle of the Holy Realm. In that realm, there is already a top-notch existence. And Xu Yishui personally taught, the strength should not be underestimated. In addition to these three people, Lin Yuan brought nine lions in Universe Seven, and their strength was not weaker than them. There are two people from the tenth universe. They are all one of the powerful contenders in this holy realm. However, the chaotic heart forest set up by Lin Yue is very difficult. It can touch the deepest part of people''s heart, fear and fear. If Dao Xin is not tenacious enough, or even unable to take two steps, he will be eliminated. Even the little saint of Forgotten Xianzong, at this time, after walking out of ten meters, the speed is much slower. Chapter 1284： The final battle of Big Thanh will begin Chapter 1284 Lin Yue and several people were on the high platform at this time, watching how the competition was going. After three days, there was the first person to leave the Forest of Chaos. But what is surprising is that. The first one to get out of the Forest of Chaotic Heart was not Jiang Luo, nor the little saint of Forgotten Xianzong...but from the Third Universe, an ordinary-looking young man. "Unexpectedly, the Buddha you hide so deeply." Qilin started jumping up. He originally thought that Qin Tianming in the Second Universe he managed could crush everyone. I was so happy with this. But what I didn''t expect was that the first person to get out of the forest of chaos was a young man who was under the management of Buddhism Da Ni Blessed, whose cultivation level and appearance were unremarkable. The Buddha said with a smile, "Although Chen Ruoyu is no better than Qin Tianming, but his xinxing and Taoism are as solid as a rock, and he has a clear heart to seek the truth." The Blessed Buddha Dainichi praised Chen Ruoyu from the Third Universe under his management. This result obviously exceeded everyone''s expectations. However, Dao Xin has only been tested and investigated, otherwise it is difficult to truly see through. This is also the reason why a group of strong players did not expect Chen Ruoyu to win in the first round of competition. But on the way to practice, the Dao Xin comes to the back, which is the most important factor. No matter how amazing your talent is, if Dao Xin is not tenacious enough, in the face of all kinds of difficulties during the cultivation process, you may only end up in a frenzy. In the end, your death will disappear. In ancient books, such records are not rare. This is why Lin Yue created the trial here. "The little guy Qin Tianming you carefully selected is not so good." Tianfeng sneered directly. "You''re so embarrassed, look at that person in your sixth universe, who is still struggling now." Qilin hit back. Tianfeng stopped taking care of it. Choose to continue watching the trial. Facing the constant confrontation between Shi Qilin and Tianfeng. Lin Yue just smiled. Back then when he didn''t become the God King of the Twelve Universes. Shi Qilin, Sea God Dragon, and Tianfeng are among the top three on the list of Heavenly Demons, and they just don''t deal with each other. Now the Sea God Dragon also started the Qilin, coming from the same camp, but didn''t say much. Shi Qilin and Tianfeng are already incomparable. As the competition progressed, the two of them almost fought off. Fortunately, Shi Qilin still retained his sanity, knowing that he was not Tianfeng''s opponent in a short period of time. The second one is the man with a fair face and from the twelve universes. This made Qin Wunian''s face filled with joy. It''s just that when he knows the man''s true identity, his face will become very exciting, I don''t know what to think. Half a month has passed. Half of the people have been eliminated in the trial of Chaotic Heart Forest. In the sky of the trial world, the number and names of the remaining people were revealed. The little saint of Wang Xianzong, looking at the top of the sky, was lost in thought. She was not in a hurry to move on. After experiencing Chaotic Heart Forest, she felt deeply. With the twelve universes, people came one after another. At this time, the white-faced man found the little saint of Wangxianzong and said, "If you wait for the rest of the Twelve Universes, let''s enter the next round of trials." He came to the front of the little saint of Wangxianzong. There was a splendid look in his eyes. Looking at the clothes on the little saint of Wangxianzong, there was a deep feeling in her eyes. Looking at some familiar men, Wang Xianzong was startled for a while, then nodded and said, "I have this meaning too." Ahead is the place for the next round of trials. There is a fog in front, no concrete sights can be seen, shrouded in mystery. It can only be heard occasionally, and there is a terrifying beast roar. With the remaining five contestants of the Twelve Universe, they walked out of the forest of chaos. After some adjustments. They entered it together. The second round of trials is to test individual strength and teamwork. As long as you are strong enough, there is nothing to enter alone. For example, Qin Tianming, he carried a long sword alone and entered it alone. Through the fog. The little saint of Wangxianzong and others soon suffered the first round of attack. I saw that the strange beasts here were all transformed from unknown fine gold, and they seemed to have been psychic. Have a natural offensive to living beings. Moreover, the beast that was transformed into fine gold possessed at least the power of the mid-sacred realm. The physical body is extremely powerful. Even if the little saint of Wangxianzong was cut out with a single sword, it only left a bunch of sparks. But let it sting a little bit, and it''s just a few feet back. This can''t help but frown his brows slightly. However, in this first wave of attacks, the alien beast transformed into fine gold was quickly resolved. Several people continued on. Among them, some people have failed because of this. Was seriously injured. Although it is more than death, it still takes a long time to cultivate. They were all annoyed and came to the square unwillingly. There is a healing medicine here. Allow them to recover quickly. One month passed in a blink of an eye. There are only a handful of people who can walk to the final sacred mountain. The mountain is divided into three levels. They are the participants of each cultivation base. The Holy Land is located on the top of the mountain. At this time there are also the little saint of the Forgotten Xianzong, the white-faced man, Qin Tianming, Jiang Luo, the nine-headed lion, and Chen Ruoyu. Several people each hold one side. There is a strong aura all over his body. After a short break. They all realize that the real battle is next. However, from their eyes, the desolate fighting spirit can be seen. Up to now. They don''t seem to place that much emphasis on rewards anymore. What they want now is a battle to prove themselves. "Below Chen Ruoyu, from the Third Universe, and at the same time, the Immeasurable Buddha of the Great Sun, is also my master." Chen Ruoyu reported to his family. "Twelve Universes, the saint of Forgotten Xianzong¡ª¡ªXu Xin." Said the little saint of Wangxianzong. "The Second Universe, Qin Tianming." "The Seventh Universe-Nine Spirits." The nine lions also said slowly at this time. "The Fifth Universe, Jiang Luo, everyone is lucky to meet." Jiang Luo''s face was covered in tulle, which was always covered by a mist, making it difficult to see her face. She has a pair of naked jade feet, hanging on the ground, her clothes fluttering, very ethereal. When it was the turn of the white-faced man, he seemed to hesitate, but he still said, "Dear brothers, unfortunately, the kid also has the surname Qin. He has one single name, and the Tao gives birth to one." "Your name is innate and ingenious, so it''s no wonder that talent has such experience." Nine Spirits spoke at this moment. Qin Tianming couldn''t help but glanced at Qin. After several people reported their homes, they stopped talking. Waiting for the announcement of the final competition. They are now the most amazing people in this realm in every universe. All eyes are gathered in the light curtain. At the same time, there have been heated discussions. Which three will be the winner of the big match at this time? Chapter 1285： Amazing people in the big competition Chapter 1285 Lin Yue didn''t deliberately probe the specific cultivation base of everyone. He sat on the throne of God with a calm expression. Now it was Shiqilin who were already arguing so hard that they were about to fight. There was one person under Tianfeng, who came from the emperor realm, and as the most advantageous contender this time, he had the blood of the monster race. In the eyes, there is fierce brilliance, like a pure-blooded Roc, with endless power on his body, which makes some contestants in the Emperor Realm unconsciously confused. The war is about to begin. There was a look of expectation in Qin Yi''s eyes. As time goes by, everyone has entered the sacred mountain. The competition officially opened. The remaining people are all outstanding in the universe. Their bodies are all showing invincible self-confidence of the same rank. Even in the imperial realm, there was an old man holding a hip flask, with a sword spirit lingering around him. Looks like a sword repairman. Someone looked at the old man weirdly. At this age, they still come to compete with them, which makes people can''t help but laugh. This was another person selected by Shi Qilin. The name was Mo Li, and he was the first person in the ranking of the second universe emperor realm, but he had only stayed in this realm all his life. The few people who looked at Li Li''s eyes gradually became weird. "You really have a good plan. You were originally to decide every talented person in the universe. It''s better for you to come up with such an old and lovely person." Tianfeng mocked. "What do you know, Li''s talent, you can''t imagine it, even you can''t match the attainments of kendo." Qilin squinted his eyes. At this time, Lin Yue and his colleagues all paid attention to Li Qi, and the power of Dao displayed on him really didn''t look like an emperor. Even more powerful than the ordinary holy realm, but he did not break through the emperor realm. "This person is a person with great perseverance. He has suppressed his realm in the imperial realm for a lifetime for the purpose of precipitation. Now after passing through the Forest of Chaos, he seems to have a clear understanding." Even Xu Yishui couldn''t help but praise. This kind of person has great perseverance, if the precipitation is enough, in the future, they can definitely go up in the sky and move forward. Everyone stopped talking. I saw that the trial world created by Lin Yue began to allocate the next opponents. Qin Yi met Qin Tianming. Chen Ruoyu to Jiang Luo. Xu Xin to Jiuling. As for the two most promising winners in the Emperor Realm, for the first time, they handed over together. The sixth universe man with the blood of Dapeng, and Li Li. ¡­ The rest of the people have allocated their opponents individually. In the illusion, the Twelve Universes did not perform well. But in the Spirit King Realm, it was a bit surprising. Because nine out of ten people come from the twelve universes. They were those children who grew up when Lin Yue preached. Among them is a thin young man dressed in linen clothes, which is somewhat eye-catching. The blood on his body is very terrifying, although it is a mortal body, but it is no weaker than some bloodlined Tianjiao. This person also attracted Lin Yue''s attention. Lin Zhanyu was on the high platform, lacking in interest. In his opinion, the battles of those juniors are really boring. He has eaten a lot. It seems that in the seventh universe, he panicked with hunger. However, after he saw the young man in linen, his eyes kept showing a gleam of light. "Then kid, I like it, then, brother, how about giving him a disciple for me?" Lin Zhanyu said to Lin Yue. But Qin Wunian was a little unhappy. This is a good seed of his Twelve Universes. If it were given to Lin Zhanyu, wouldn''t it be that the strength of the Seventh Universe will increase by a degree when the time comes for the next big competition? "Naturally there is no problem." Lin Yue smiled. Lin Zhanyu''s battle body is very powerful and possesses the supreme body refining method. He is already among the twelve universes, except for Lin Yue, the person with the highest combat power. "That kid looks likable." Lin Zhanyu said, he began to stare at the boy. However, he is a child-like person, calling him a boy, and he looks a little funny. He also no longer cared about other people, but looked at the young man''s battle. And this boy was the same boy who climbed the mountain col and listened to the sermon. Because of the path of cultivating, life is extremely long. At the age of a teenager, in Lin Yue''s eyes, they still belong to a teenager. The battle became more intense. Qin Yi and Qin Tianming fought. Originally, Shuangqin''s battles were all eye-catching. It''s just the battle between the two, but it''s like playing house. Qin Yi has not been facing the front, but is constantly avoiding. Some people are guessing that Qin Yi only has the way of physical and mental skills, which is very advanced. But above the combat power, it is lacking. There are not a few people who come to the King¡¯s City to watch the ceremony. There are a large number of monks among them, and they are having heated discussions. Speak your thoughts. "Sister Yuqing''s body style is really mysterious." At this moment, Qin Yi murmured in a low voice. He was pulling away to dodge the blazing sword light cut by Qin Tianming. On Qin Tianming''s broad sword, there are runes permeating. At the same time, above the swordsmanship, there is a big opening and closing. The sound of terrifying explosions one after another. If it were not for the stability of the trial space created by Lin Yue, in the outside world, the two holy realms fought like this, I am afraid that even the star field would be broken. "Stop fighting, stop fighting." Qin Yi said slowly. I saw him directly raising the white flag, and in the eyes of everyone''s astonishment, he directly conceded defeat and jumped off the stage. "You can''t afford me? ! " Qin Tianming was a little angry. Between these fights, he clearly felt that Qin Yi hadn''t used all his strength. Just using this method, it seems to be playing tricks on him. "I only know how to exercise, but I can delay you, if things go on like this, but I can only lose, you are very strong." Qin stretched his hands and said helplessly. This scene was seen by those who watched the battle. They all showed a sudden realization, and some people even stood up, took pride in their correct comment, and said, "I said, Qin Yi knows how to do it." "But he is well aware of his shortcomings. He can admit defeat and can afford to let go. He is also a man." Some people praised it. Qin Tianming was a little stunned for a while, this competition was too easy to win, and he was a little unhappy. "Qin family kid, work harder." Before Qin Yi left, old-fashioned Qiu encouraged. This can''t help making Qin Tianming a black line. Had it not been for Qin Yi had already jumped off the platform, he could not wait to wield the strongest swords again. The other battles seem to be very fierce. Chen Ruoyu drove the Baoshan Seal, and the sacred mountain came! The battle platform is rumbling and shaking. The mountain was bigger than the stars, and fell straight towards Jiang Luo. Between Jiang Luo''s hands, there was a mysterious trajectory. I saw the sacred mountain weighing more than billions of catties, which was directly resolved. There were no traces left. "It''s the power of space." Lin Yue saw it at a glance. There was a familiar feeling in Lin Yue''s eyes. Xu Yishui sneered and said, "Lin Shenwang, are you familiar with it?" "This is the incomplete supremacy technique from the twelve universe supremacy of the past." Xu Yishui explained. Everyone in Lin Yue knew that the supremacy of the twelve universes back then had nothing to do with the fifth universe. There is nothing wrong with passing down the supreme technique that is incomplete. Lin Yue smiled dumbly. It seems that my first ancestor back then was also in debt. Chapter 1286： Xu Xin vs. Jiang Luo Chapter 1286 Xu Xin vs. Jiang Luo Although Jiang Luo''s space technique is a bit simple, it is difficult to exert terrifying power in his realm. But in this competition, I am afraid that winning is no longer a problem. At this moment, Jiang Luo was advancing forward and Lianbu moved, and in the blink of an eye he arrived in front of Chen Ruoyu. Then Yuzhang shot out. Chen Ruoyu wanted to resist. But the pair of hands with terrifying power appeared on the other side. Chen Ruoyu''s complexion changed slightly, and when he wanted to withdraw and resist, it was already too late. He was shot a hundred feet away directly, with blood spilling from the corner of his mouth. "The goddess of the Fifth Universe, the methods are really terrible." Chen Ruoyu smiled and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. In his hands, the phantom of the mountain was condensed again. But this time, the sacred mountain in his hand has changed. What is surprising is that he is actually in the sacred mountain of the trial world created by Evolution Forest. However, with his current state, it is still difficult to condense thoroughly. But with this idea, it is enough to make people amazing. The power of time and space of the sacred mountain, if there is no such thing, begins to radiate. "I don''t know Goddess, how do you resolve this blow." Chen Ruoyu smiled. He stood in the void, with the phantom of the sacred mountain above his head. He knew that he could not master the principles of time and space. If you want to defeat Jiang Luo, you can only evolve your own supernatural powers and condense the sacred mountain in this place into a form. Before that, Chen Ruoyu had already sensed that the world of this trial had a strong time and space power. He is now relying on this force. Used to fight against the space secrets that Jiang Luo mastered. Even Jiang Luo had a slight discoloration, and his expression was moved. However, she is still the ultimate incomplete spell that uses space. There is a turbulence of space here. Take time to space. In the Holy Land, it is difficult to see. For Chen Ruoyu''s ideas, Xu Yishui and others couldn''t help but praise. "Lin Shenwang, this is shameless, even borrowing your principles." Xu Yishui was joking. But she was not worried about Jiang Luo. Jiang Luo has yet to use his strongest strength. boom-- The power of space collided fiercely. Fortunately, in the world of trials, the Tao is very stable, otherwise the void here may be destroyed. In the world that is being tested, the competition is getting worse. Qin Yiyi didn''t know when, wearing a blue dress, came to Lin Yue''s side and found a place to sit down. She was panting. It seems to have used mana and ran over. Qin Wunian also noticed now, why is Qin Yi who walked out of the battlefield gone. He couldn''t even feel his breath. When he saw Qin Yiyi''s arrival, he seemed to understand something. He originally wanted to scold Qin Yi, so he gave up the fight easily. However, his complexion now became weird. "how do you feel?" Yuqing Goddess looked at Qin Yiyi with a smile. Xu Yishui naturally knew that Qin Yi was pretending to be Qin Yiyi. "not bad." Qin Yiyi said: "I''m just embarrassed to win the championship." This is the real reason Qin Yiyi surrendered. If you really win the championship above the competition, it will inevitably be a bit unreasonable. It will make people think. She participated this time, just thinking about having fun. No one said anything about this. "Sister Yiyi, even if you get to the back, you may not necessarily win." Xu Yishui laughed. But what she said was also the truth. In fact, Qin Yiyi could already break through to the Divine King Realm under Lin Yue''s guidance. Just because of the need for precipitation. Just take this opportunity to be mixed into the contest of the holy realm. However, in this competition, Jiang Luo''s strength should not be underestimated. He had been taught by Luo himself, and even passed down the supreme method. Its strength is not weaker than Qin Yiyi. "Then I should give it a try." Qin Yiyi narrowed his mouth. However, with his current status, he would naturally not compete with juniors. Just kidding, she began to eat the fine wine of fairy fruit and watched the next battle with interest. In the end, even though Chen Ruoyu had great boldness and condensed the phantom of the sacred mountain many times, after Jiang Luo used the hidden power of his body, he still regretted defeat. Xu Xin, the little saint of Wangxianzong, also won. This made Qin Wunian''s mood slightly better. The second round has arrived in a blink of an eye. Xu Xin''s bye. The next step was Jiang Luo vs. Qin Tianming. "It seems that my Qin family kid is in danger." Qin Yiyi said with a smile. Jiang Luo''s strength is obvious to all. Now Qin Tianming''s complexion has gradually become more solemn. Broadsword opens and closes. The battlefield is almost torn apart. But in the end, it was still possible to win. Everyone knew that Qin Tianming had used all his strength, and indeed he was amazing enough. Unfortunately, I met Jiang Luo. The future heir of the Fifth Universe. In the battle of the emperor, the first round also gradually came to an end, and Li Qiye won. He was standing on a high platform, drunk, surrounded by sword energy. Dapeng''s blood was pierced in many places, regretting to lose. Under time. The test is about to come to an end. Xu Yishui has been in a state of indifference, with a smile on his face, and said: "It seems that I, this divine artifact, can''t be sent out." Shi Qilin called a qi. But the dark priest was also calm. Qin Tianming was his disciple, and he did not show defeat for defeat. On the contrary, Qin Tianming''s performance, he was very satisfied. As long as they are taught carefully, they may not be able to rank among the strong. The next battle between Jiang Luo and Xu Xin detonated the atmosphere. This is definitely the most important battle in this competition. Both of them used Xeon methods. Xu Xin also went through Lin Yue''s teaching. At this time, Jiang Luo could deal with the space-related spells calmly. Although Xu Xin is just a mortal body, the power in his body is not as good as the horrible physique in the universe. Jiang Luo now also used all his strength. I saw her slender figure gradually shrouded in hazy brilliance. She turned out to be a physique. "Litian Dao Body, that''s how it is." The Boundless Buddha Dainichi said slowly. This kind of physique, it is difficult to see a person in many eras. Now he was born in the Fifth Universe. This kind of physical talent has no limits and is innately short-cut. Above the speed of practice, it is even faster. It''s hard to guess. Even in ancient books, there is no exact record of this physique. Now Jiang Luo''s figure became hazy. The field of physique unfolds. She seems to have completely mastered the spatial technique now. With the changes, cracks appeared in the space. Qin Ji was aside, and couldn''t help but sweat for her disciple. But being able to reach this level is enough to show that Xu Xin is amazing. She didn''t start practicing since she was born, but when she was seven or eight years old, she was discovered by Lin Yue and Yuqing goddess in a human city in the Hongmeng world. After that, it was the practice of Wangxianzong that revealed his terrifying talent. It is possible to reach this level with a mortal body. Even those who are watching from the stands can''t help but change slightly. Jiang Luo is too powerful. The battle between the two of them is probably the powerhouse of the Divine King Realm, and it is difficult to completely suppress them. The sword light is vertical and horizontal, and the sky is overwhelming! Both of them used their strongest means. Xu Xin doesn''t have any physique, but he has a heart that leads to the Supreme Avenue, and he is indomitable. At the same time, his talent is the best in the past. So up to now, she has evolved her magic magical powers to the extreme, and she still hasn''t lost. How rich are the treasures of the Twelve Universes today. When Xu Xin was traveling, in the twelve universes, he got his own good fortune. At this time he was evolving that kind of magic. Everything seems to be reduced to nothingness. Chapter 1287： Taibi falls the curtain Chapter 1287 This kind of magic is very terrifying. In an instant, the realm of the Litian Dao body was disintegrated. The battlefield here is in an unstable state. Slowly cracking. There are many secrets hidden in the universe. Needless to say, Xu Xin''s chance and good fortune are also shocking. He can find the highest incomplete spells in the Three Realms and Five Domains. Exercising now, can make everything fall into silence. This starts from the source. It may be the Divine King Realm. Under this blow, they will be seriously injured. Xu Yishui was surprised. At the same time, Jiang Luo did not reserve. This is the final blow, both of them no longer retain. They all used their strongest means. Rumbling-- At this time, the entire sacred mountain was shaking. The world created by Lin Yue was originally limited to the point of the Holy Realm, the peak did not surpass the early stage of the Divine King Realm. But now under the battle between two holy realms. The sacred mountain collapsed again. At this time, the power of the law of time appeared, returning everything here to its original state. However, the contestants on the lower two levels all sensed this horrible fluctuation, and they couldn''t help but look up at the sky. All the dust settled. Both were seriously injured. Both of them didn''t give up, still thinking about struggling to get up. They were all leaning their swords and kneeling on the ground. But obviously, Jiang Luo''s injuries should be lightened slightly. I saw her slowly supporting her body. The origins of both have been injured. "You are strong." Jiang Luo praised without hesitation. But the current Xu Xin was seriously injured. Almost speechless now. The origins of both have been injured. The outcome has been divided. Both of them were teleported out of the trial world. Appeared on the square. Whether it was eliminated or the creatures watching the battle here, they all looked at the two beautifully graceful with awe in their eyes. The two came to the top of the Twelve Universe. Supporting each other, it was obvious that the two of them did not have a relationship. "Master, I''m sorry." There was sadness in Xu Xin''s eyes. Qin Ji stepped forward and said with relief: "You have done very well." Xu Xin''s strength is obvious to all. It is very rare in the universe to be able to show this kind of combat power in the holy realm. In at least one era, it is difficult to see such a talented Tianjiao. And she is fighting with a mortal body. She lost above the supreme physique, and it was not a loss. As for other aspects, she is no weaker than Jiang Luo. Lin Yue used the power of God King Ling to recover the injuries of the two. Even the origin is healed. The two knelt on the ground, expressing gratitude to Lin Yue. "This era is truly magnificent and can become the first part of the golden age." Xu Yishui said slowly. There are records in ancient books that in the universe, there will be the Age of Doom, and then there will be a prosperous age, just like reincarnation. Now in the world, there will be grand occasions again. "Even from the heavenly body, it is hard to be respected." Xu Yishui exclaimed. With that, she spread out her hands and gave Xu Xin the divine king''s artifact she personally sacrificed. This can''t help making the contestants below all jealous. However, Xu Xin stood up, refused directly, and said, "Thank you God King Xu for his kindness, but since I failed in the competition, I have lost, and I am not qualified to take this artifact." Xu Xin naturally knew the value of this divine king''s artifact. This was personally practiced by the powerhouse at the pinnacle of the ancestral realm, and it was guarded by the principles of Tao. "Not bad." Xu Yishui did not force it. "I am a supreme weapon." Finally Xu Yishui said. Xu Xin knew her shortcomings, and now this sword retreated and came behind Qin Ji. Everyone looked with admiration. "It seems that King Lin, your Twelve Universe has produced a good seed." Xu Yishui praised him generously. Lin Yue smiled. The current competition has come to an end. On the field, there are three winners standing. Holy Land-Jiang Luo. Emperor Realm-Mo Li. Spirit King Realm-that is the young man in sackcloth. Several people received admiration and awe. Several people were rewarded. Lin Yue also personally end. In everyone''s eyes, there was fiery heat. Lin Yue is now the strongest in the universe. How enviable it is to get his personal preaching. Here is shrouded by the principles of time and space. Lin Yue didn''t make a move. But there is a sense of simplicity. The benefits for a few people are also huge. Lin Yue had perfected Jiang Luo''s space spells. When you reach the realm of Lin Yue, one method can be used, and one method can be used. He is also extremely accomplished in kendo. Let Li Li be bright, a natural breakthrough into the holy realm. The young man''s name was Zhou Yun, and the blood on his body became as deep as a sea. This is just a superficial benefit. What''s more terrifying is that they received Lin Yue''s personal teaching, and even passed down some of their own insights. This will benefit the three of them for a lifetime. "The first Grand Tournament, here, will be over. All the arrogant talents from various universes, I hope to make persistent efforts and don''t be discouraged. The road will be broken in the future." Qin Wunian came forward and said slowly. At this time, Shi Qilin screamed at Tianfeng and said provocatively: "That''s it, let''s get things." Tianfeng squinted on one side, and gave the promised bet to Shi Qilin. After being suppressed for many years, Shi Qilin finally felt a bad breath. "After a thousand years, there will be another competition." Tianfeng said. "Millennium, want to give something again?" Shi Qilin asked. "When the time comes, just wait and see." Tianfeng said harshly. The time he manages the Sixth Universe is too short, and there is no time for selection, so that none of the winners are from the Sixth Universe. After the big match is over. Everyone did not leave for the first time. With approval, all those who came to participate in the competition could enter the space created by Lin Yue and practice for a year. The time there is a hundred times slower than the outer bounds. Moreover, the energy is full, and there is time and space... a variety of principles, which are of great benefit to cultivation. People who knew each other were gathered in the hall. After the big match. Twelve Universes held a grand event. But they were all Lin Yue''s former close friends and so on. Above the event. Everyone sighed. Lin Yue didn''t have the air of a **** king, and sat side by side with everyone. The goddess Yuqing sat beside him, and Qin Yiyi poured the wine. Xu Yishui is on one side. Everyone talked about the wine and recounted the exciting past. The wine is intoxicating. Everyone did not deliberately refine it with realm. They are all a little bit drunk in the intersecting covetousness. Shi Qilin even stood on the table. He turned into a blond middle-aged man. At this time, holding the wine glass, telling the past, said: "Looking back at the past, I cross the Three Realms and Five Realms, no one can rival..." "In the end, it wasn''t that someone had his horn cut off, hiding somewhere." Tianfeng was on the side, holding the wine glass, and said slowly. "That was a sneak attack by the six-winged **** king, otherwise, do you think he survived?" Shi Qilin refused to admit defeat. Chapter 1288： Reunion between old people Chapter 1288 Before the wine table, the two were already arguing, and finally the dark priest and others came forward to mediate. Otherwise, it is very likely that Tianfeng will propose to fight again. Lin Yue watched this scene with emotion in his heart. This scene now is what he wants to see and everything he has worked hard for. "When everything calms down, I can put everything down, make an appointment with a few friends, and go to seclusion." Lin Yue said to the goddess Yuqing and Qin Yiyi on one side. The two also nodded. "Don''t take me?" Xu Yishui said with some dissatisfaction. But it is more of a joke. "If you want, you can naturally." Lin Yue said with a smile. It''s just that Xu Yishui''s eyes revealed a sad expression unconsciously. She knew a lot of secrets because she was the highest young girl in her past because of her master. Xu Yishui knew how difficult it would be to live that kind of life. Even the supreme teamwork that year did not calm everything. In this life, in the universe, there is no longer a supreme existence. If it is the black disaster, one day will really come. Who can resist? Xu Yishui didn''t know. After the realm of the source god, it was "Dao Yin". At that time, the heaven and the earth were hard to be bound, and the laws of the universe were hard to cause harm to it. But even at this level, there is still a long way to go from the first **** king, that is, the supreme. In the current world, there is no such a strong person. "Today we can just talk about the wine, don''t think about other things." The goddess Yuqing saw Xu Yishui''s worries at this time. At this moment he spoke. "Too." Xu Yishui smiled, and said, "Isn''t it just unreasonable worries in my realm." "Shen Wang Xu, come over and drink." Qin Yiyi now has a ruddy complexion, his eyes are blurred, and he looks drunk. She hasn''t relaxed like this in a long time. Lin Yue has been fighting against her opponents over the years, and she is always worried. Finally had time to get together. Let her feel at ease. "I still call my sister, so I''m younger." Xu Yishui raised his wine glass and said with a smile. "Sister Xu, come for a drink." Qin Yiyi drank the wine in one gulp with pride. But that look, they looked very cute in Lin Yue. "Yiyi, you are already drunk, drink less." The goddess Yuqing also took off the wine glass from Qin Yiyi''s hand with a smile. "No, I can drink ten more, no, ten, bring me and Sister Xu a bowl!" Qin Yiyi staggered and walked out of the hall. Not long afterwards, he brought a bowl with the size of a human head. There are three in total. She also counted Yuqing Goddess. "Come on, two sisters, drink!" Qin Yiyi held a big bowl. Drinking, while leaking wine downwards, wet most of the dress. "Why don''t you drink?" Qin Yiyi was angry. Xu Yishui couldn''t laugh or cry, and the goddess Yuqing was also holding a big bowl, and couldn''t make a mouthful for a while. But Qin Yiyi couldn''t be awkward. In the end, the two of them took a big bowl and drank. The goddess Yuqing was uncomfortable. This is her first time drinking with a bowl. Let such a cold goddess drink with a big bowl, that twisted posture, people can''t help but laugh. Lin Yue was on the side and did not stop. Just smiled faintly, accompany the wine. In the end, Qin Yi leaned on Lin Yue''s shoulders. Continuously taking a bowl, scooping wine in the wine jar, pinching Lin Yue''s face, "Ah--" She is feeding Lin Yuejiu. It looks very cute. Lin Yue talked and laughed with the dark priest and others, while receiving wine. Even the dark priest, for a time, didn''t know what to say. But now everyone, a few hours have passed. All are drunk. The scene is very lively. "Looking back, when King Lin Shen hadn''t grown up, I took him to the ten directions!" Shi Qilin stood on the chair and laughed loudly. Now his realm has long been different, but his personality is more ridiculous than before, without the slightest pretension of a strong person. He and Tianfeng didn''t deal with each other. Now Jiuzhuang is daring, he actually climbed Tianfeng and said: "Tianfeng, I know now, I don''t know whether you are a man or a woman, remove the mist on your face and let me take a good look. " As he spoke, he leaned towards Tianfeng''s face. As a beast of heaven and earth, Shi Qilin did not have the calmness of a beast. Bang-- The glazed tiles above the Palace of the King of Gods shattered. He only heard a sound of "Ouch", and the figure of Shi Qilin fell from the sky. It fell straight onto the square in the distance. Among the twelve universes, there are disciples who practice in Tiancheng and so on. At this time, looking at the big pits smashed into the square, they all stepped forward in astonishment. Until the smoke and dust dissipated, Shi Qilin staggered up from the pit. "Master Shiqilin, are you okay." In this generation, the young leader stepped forward and asked with concern. "It''s okay, what can I do?" Shi Qilin stood up, with his hands on his back, with a rather superior posture, and continued: "I came here to see if you have serious practice." The commander immediately knelt on the ground and pointed to the surroundings, but now most of them have awakened from their cultivation. "Not bad." Shi Qilin looked around for a week and nodded in satisfaction. The commander followed closely behind and felt a great deal of pressure. For fear of what Shi Qilin said, they didn''t practice seriously. "Look at your practice very hard. For the sake of the growth of the Twelve Universes, there can be no slack in the slightest." Qilin began to teach. I saw that he directly expanded his storage space and said: "You come forward, but you can choose a divine object by yourself." He carried his hands on his back and said slowly. All this made everyone very surprised. For a time, no one dared to step forward. "In order to grow the Twelve Universes, I waited for the cultivation as a matter of course, and did not dare to receive the award from Master Shi Qilin." The commander knelt on the ground quickly and said in fear. "My lord, please take it back and die!" "My lord, take it back!" ... All the voices of request are present. They have smelled a strong alcohol. Knowing that Shi Qilin was drunk, he couldn''t take it seriously. "Do you look down on me, Qilin? ! " Shi Qilin squinted. "Don''t dare!" The commander said quickly. "Don''t dare to choose? ! " Shi Qilin continued: "If it is passed, they won''t say that Shi Qilin has no collection?" The commander couldn''t hold back the Qilin at the end, and could only let everyone go forward and pick the gods one by one. There are thousands of people here. But after a while, most of the things in Shiqilin''s storage space were taken away. At this time, Sea God Dragon came to see what happened to Shi Qilin. Seeing Shi Qilin''s appearance, he didn''t step forward to stop it. He didn''t come forward until everyone got their things and said, "Shi Qilin, let''s go." "Have you all got it?" Shi Qilin was still asking with concern at this time. "Got it, got it!" There is also a sacred grass in the hands of the commander. At this time, he was a little apprehensive, feeling that this was a hot potato, and a little restless. This is what they chose deliberately, and there is no such valuable item. "If you get it, thank you Shi Qilin." Sea God Dragon smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I''ll give it to you, so I can hold it alive, just remember to use it for cultivation." After hearing the words of the Sea God Dragon. All the talents showed a smile. Since Lord Poseidon had said so, there must be no problem with holding these things. "Thank you Master Shi Qilin!" "It''s Master Kylin who will live forever!" ... After hearing the people''s words, Shi Qilin smiled satisfied, and then asked them to make them a good practice. Then he left with the Sea God Dragon. The event is still going on. However, it has become more and more enthusiastic inside, and everyone''s emotions are high. Chapter 1289： Fun between the conferences Chapter 1289 Covetously staggered. I don''t know when, Qin Yiyi has fallen into Lin Yue''s arms. At this time, Xu Yishui and Yuqing goddess, with drunken expressions, sat aside. Listening to the conversation between Lin Yue and the dark priest, Blessed Blessed Buddha. Da Ni Blessed Buddha also sighed at this time, saying: "Remember that in the past, you were just a little doll who just set foot in the practice. Time has passed. Now, you are the strongest person who can suppress the universe." "I have always been an ungrowth in front of you." Lin Yue said with a smile. At the same time, there was some emotion in his heart. Although many things have happened since he got rid of Samsara, everything is still faintly ahead. In a blink of an eye, it was night. The moon hangs high. In the entire Palace of the Gods, the lights are still brightly lit. Qin Yiyi had been in Lin Yue''s arms, frowning deeply at this time, and couldn''t help but grasp Lin Yue a few more points. Several people are still drinking. Rarely, the Blessed Buddha Dainichi also raised his wine glass to signal. This is a rare leisure time for everyone. Lin Yue was also with these old friends during this time. Because I don''t know when we meet again, I don''t know when it will be again. For Lin Yue and the others, these fermented wines had no effect. But now they are all drunk. After Shi Qilin came in, he hugged the wine jar directly, he was already drunk, and now he fell asleep on Tianfeng''s shoulders. Tianfeng also rarely disliked Shi Qilin, allowing him to lean on his shoulders. In a blink of an eye, it was the early morning of the second day. Everyone has returned to their homes. Only Lin Yue stood on the steps of the God King''s Hall, watching the vast sky slowly rising. There was peace in his eyes, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. He put his hands behind his back. A strand of black hair fluttered in the breeze. Lin Xiu and Lin Yuan also arrived behind Lin Yue at this time. The three did not speak. Look at the sun in the distance together. Until the sun rises, the sun shines on the earth. The dew drops on the old trees. Lin Yue turned around and said to Lin Xiu and Lin Yuan, "I am going to the other side of the sea." Lin Yue knew that the resources of the twelve universes now were not enough to support his rapid advancement. The weird race now has begun to invade the universe. I don''t know what''s going on. Lin Yue needs to go alone to find out some situations. At the same time, you can follow the path of your first ancestor in the past and seek a breakthrough. "God King, don''t worry, we are here... two brothers." Lin Xiu rarely said this. He is not good at words, but he expresses his true feelings. "Brother, don''t worry about going." Lin Yuan also said at this time. They all know that Lin Yue has now stood at the top of the twelve universes. In the current universe, there is no good fortune that can support his advancement. Perhaps at the end of the sea, the place of origin in the legend contains mysterious substances. There is not much time left for Lin Yue now. The black disaster can already be vaguely perceived by Lin Yue''s use of ancient characters, and it is about to come. At that time, the twelve universes will be inevitable. He thought of the Taoist in the First Universe, his realm, he must have been in the realm of Taoyin back then. But in the end, only a strand of true spirit remained, guarding the shore of Boundary Sea. As a lamp, it guides the way back for the people moving forward. The horror can already be imagined. Therefore, Lin Yue now does not want to bring anyone with him. He wanted to follow in the footsteps of the sages and go to the place of origin. Even if he is really lost at the time, he will think of a way to suppress the coming darkness. But before leaving, Lin Yue still had one thing to do, which was to search for the remaining clay pot fragments in all the universe. This is an extremely time-consuming task. Lin Yue can take advantage of these years to accompany these old people well. "Perhaps Bai Xiaoli knows the location of some clay pot fragments." Lin Xiu said so. This was also considered by Lin Yue. He looked at Lin Yuan. The ten demon kings, as the supreme creatures between heaven and earth. The blood on his body must be terrifying. Lin Yuan may be able to obtain unimaginable good fortune from it. And it just so happened that Lin Yue now has clay pots and so on, a few artifacts that shocked the Supreme. Maybe you can try, fulfill your promise, and completely liberate the Ten Demon Kings. Until noon on the second day, everyone was awake. Lin Yue also informed that he would go to Shifangjie to discuss some things with Bai Xiaoli. He took Lin Yuan and Lin Xiu and set off immediately. With the help of Fei Tian, ??the three of them quickly reached the Shifang Realm. Bai Xiaoli had completely awakened now, but his strength was still recovering. Several people came to the island of heaven. Lin Yue possesses the token of Shifangjie, so he can easily enter it. Cheng Feng and Bai Yu came out to greet them. After seeing the breath of Lin Yue''s body that was becoming more and more impenetrable, Bai Yu''s eyes were surprised and sad. By now, Bai Yu had truly broken through to the Divine King Realm, but now the gap between Lin Yue and Lin Yue was getting bigger and bigger. After Bai Xiaoli sensed Lin Yue''s breath, he soon appeared in the hall. The nine foxtails hang freely on the **** seat, with a lazy meaning. "I want to ask you something." The three of Lin Yue found a seat and sat down. For Bai Xiaoli, Lin Yue asked directly without too much politeness. "Are you asking about the fragments of the clay pot?" Bai Xiaoli said. Seeing Lin Yue nodded. Bai Xiaoli sighed and said: "I only have some understanding of the clay pot fragments of the Twelve Universes. As for other universes, you may have to ask other holy places to live." Hear Bai Xiaoli''s words. This is in line with Lin Yue''s thoughts. Now he has come to Shifang Realm, precisely because of this. However, Lin Yue knew the power of the Ten Great Demon King''s seals, so he needed to be fully prepared. Now it is urgent to rescue the Ten Demon Kings. A piece of ancient history learned from Lin Yue. He knew that the Ten Great Demon Kings were once also the main force in the fight against weirdness, but because of unknown reasons, they were sealed in the Holy Land. "It''s not trivial to lift the seal of the Ten Demon Kings. Are you fully prepared?" In Bai Xiaoli''s eyes, a ray of light came out. Now after a little years of cultivation, coupled with the smell of clay pots. The breath he exudes now has become more and more terrifying. Almost in the blink of an eye, you can see the destruction of the stars in the universe. Bai Yu and the others were on the side, unable to withstand the pressure vaguely. The body couldn''t help shaking. "There should be no problem." Lin Yue took out the stone sword from Gu Cang. Above it, it is now exuding the highest breath. In the hands of Gu Cang, it was difficult for him to exert the full power of this sword because he himself had been eroded strangely. Now Shi Jian has not been suppressed by weird substances, and is gradually recovering. "I want to refine the stone sword into my emperor sword and let it advance to become the supreme weapon." Lin Yue said slowly. He does not have this kind of strength now. Need to rely on the power of Bai Xiaoli. "The current stone sword, the true spirit is indeed destroyed, but can your emperor sword carry this power?" Bai Xiaoli frowned. In doing so, it is true that Lin Yue has one more supreme weapon in his hands. The supreme device, that is, the Hongmeng artifact, can carry the avenue. Now the Emperor Lin Yue sword, after being contained in a clay pot, is only a divine weapon. "After the pottery pots are cultivated, there should be no problem." Lin Yue said. He had considered this issue a long time ago. The emperor sword of his own, has gradually been unable to bear his own strength, must seek the method of advancement. "As far as I know, the Hongmeng divine tool, except for the divine king''s order on your body, has never been refined by anyone. It can only be produced congenitally. Each piece condenses the supreme truth between heaven and earth, and this stone sword is no exception. ...If you want to refine it into your emperor sword, it may be very difficult." Bai Xiaoli said slowly. The Hongmeng artifact is not something that can be forged by the acquired creatures, but is produced by the nurturing of heaven and earth. There are not many in the world. And this stone sword is obviously also in it. Otherwise, it will not hold for the supreme. Chapter 1290： Take Lin Xiu and Lin Yuan to Shifangjie Chapter 1290 Taking Lin Xiu and Lin Yuan to Shifang Realm "There is another point. Although the supreme can refine the supreme supreme artifact, it is one rank inferior to the Hongmeng artifact, and cannot be compared." Bai Xiaoli explained to Lin Yue. And the Harmony artifact he holds in his hands is truly formed by the interweaving of heaven and earth when the world was born. "Are you telling me to abandon the emperor sword and instead sacrifice to the Hongmeng artifact?" Lin Yue asked like this. But he already had the answer in his mind. It is impossible for him to give up his emperor sword, it has fought with him for so long, and he has already had feelings. Moreover, the current emperor sword has given birth to simple spiritual wisdom. Lin Yue couldn''t give it up. "The Hongmeng artifact that was born innate cannot be refined." Finally, Bai Xiaoli asserted. "But there is still another possibility. The current Hongmeng artifact is nearly half destroyed, and the true spirit is not there. You can incorporate the artifact spirit of the Emperor Sword into it, but the possibility of failure is extremely high." Bai Xiaoli said. Lin Yue''s Emperor Sword also appeared in his hands. He looked at the two swords in his hands. The emperor sword whispered softly at this time, as if he had also sensed Lin Yue''s thoughts. It unexpectedly took the initiative at this time, wanting to let Lin Yue consecrate his spirit into the stone sword. "If it fails, the spiritual wisdom that was finally born will no longer exist." Bai Xiaoli said slowly. This is not a child''s play. Lin Yue remained absolutely cold and ruthless towards the outside world. But since the Emperor Sword followed him, he has been fighting with him, Lin Yue would not allow it, and the spirit of his Emperor Sword disappeared. At this time the Emperor Sword shook again, and Lin Yue knew its meaning. "Since you have decided." Lin Yue looked at the Emperor Sword in his hand and said slowly. But now the rank of the emperor sword is still too low. Bai Xiaoli had another way. At this time, he suggested to Lin Yue: "The old guy in the ancient pot holy land is good at refining tools. You can find him and seek a way to advance the emperor sword." Lin Yue nodded. Now there is a way. Lin Yue did not hesitate. Now take the emperor sword and head to the ancient pot holy land. "I have one more request." Lin Yue looked at Lin Yuan and continued: "Can you please, give Lin Yuan a drop of blood to my brother?" Lin Yue rarely asked for help. Lin Yuan was shocked, and his heart was very moved. Bai Xiaoli hesitated slightly. Lin Yue also knew what a drop of Demon King''s blood meant. This is the highest drop of blood in the past years. Enough to collapse forever. If it was obtained, the benefits would be huge for Lin Yuan. Because Lin Yuan was in retreat back then and didn''t get too much good fortune, his current cultivation level has fallen far behind Lin Xiu and Lin Yue. "I am about to leave and go to the place of origin. I hope that Lin Yuan''s strength will also rise. In this case, even if I leave at that time, they will have enough strength to guard the Twelve Universes without worrying about other people''s intrusion." Lin Yue said truthfully at this time. "What do you think, don''t I know?" Bai Xiaoli had been with Lin Yue for a very long time, and said lightly at this time. But he did not continue to speak down. Several people understand. "I can give him a puff of blood." Bai Xiaoli finally said. "But I want to say that the power contained in the blood of the Demon King is so terrifying that you can''t imagine it. I don''t know if your brother can resist it." Bai Xiaoli said without concealment. The Demon King was born at the beginning of the world, and it is unimaginable. The Demon King in its heyday can wipe out a strong creature with a single thought. Lin Yue looked at Lin Yuan. "Second elder brother can refine the weirdness, why shouldn''t I fuse the blood of the Demon King?" Lin Yuan''s burly posture stood up. There was confidence in his eyes. "What I am about to experience is far worse than the eldest brother and the second brother." Lin Yuan said. He knew that Lin Yue had already died once when he broke through the realm of Origin God. Lin Xiu even merged with the weirdness, almost completely falling into the darkness. It took a thousand years to wake up. "It''s a good thing to have confidence." Bai Xiaoli did not say the following. "In that case, go find the Ancient Pot Demon King." Bai Xiaoli said. After speaking, he took Lin Yuan and entered the secret land. Prepare to pass a drop of blood to Lin Yuan. Lin Yue was born in an egg, with the blood of a part of the monster race, and his physique is very mysterious, even in ancient history, there is no record, it can merge the blood of the monster beast and turn it into his own use. This is also the reason why Lin Yue brought Lin Yuan to Shifang Realm. Just to get him a wisp of blood from the Demon King. If Lin Yuan succeeded in fusing the blood of the Demon King, his future achievements would be absolutely unimaginable. Even if he directly broke through the threshold to the highest. Lin Xiu was waiting here. Lin Yue passed the domain gate through Bai Xiaoli''s token, and it didn''t take long before he arrived in the ancient pot holy land. "You came¡­" A faint voice came. Really the demon king of the ancient pot holy land. Lin Yue came to the altar. Without concealing it, he said: "I will try to break your seal soon." "Yes, but after so long, I have already broken through the Origin God Realm." The Ancient Pot Holy Land Demon King said slowly. His voice intermittently seemed to be very weak. After such a long time, his power, constantly being consumed by the altar, is now almost dead. "wrong!" At this time, the ancient pot holy land demon king detected the aura on Lin Yue''s body. "It''s the breath of that artifact, and... you have condensed the nine layers of inner heaven and earth, no, above the nine layers, the taboo among the taboos!" There are few things that can shock the Demon King in ancient history. At this moment, he actually looked at a creature in the Origin God Realm, showing such a posture. "Hahaha...it seems hopeful for the deity to break the seal." The reason he gave Lin Yue the Demon King''s seal back then was just thinking about trying. But it didn''t take long. When I saw Lin Yue, he changed his thoughts. In front of him, the kid he was not optimistic about seemed to have some unexpected power. Lin Yue just said calmly, "I need to have full confidence in breaking your seal." "What sure?" Gu Hu Demon King was in a good mood and asked directly. "I need you to refurbish my Emperor Sword." Lin Yue took out the Emperor Sword. The stone sword was also inserted diagonally on the ground. "Hongmeng Artifact¡ªGod asked!" Unexpectedly, the ancient pot demon king, Lin Yue took out this artifact. "Do you want to incorporate your own Emperor Sword Spirit into the Hongmeng Divine Tool?" The tone of the Ancient Pot Demon King was obviously a little solemn. "Exactly." Lin Yue replied. "The chance of success is less than one in a billion." The ancient pot demon king is good at refining weapons, and said directly: "Even if I refining your emperor sword into a divine tool, the chance is slim." This is not against Lin Yue. "I think I can try." Lin Yue said: "If I fix the question of heaven, the chances of breaking the seal will be much greater." Lin Yue offered a condition that the Ancient Pot Demon King couldn''t refuse. After a short silence. "Okay, I will do my last bit of effort to help you." The ancient pot demon king agreed. "But you have to swear that no matter whether the sacrifice is successful or not, you will sacrifice the King''s Order and the artifact in your hand to help me get out of trouble, even if it''s a divine mind." The ancient pot demon king is too weak. Almost disappeared, there is not much power anymore. "no problem." Lin Yuesan pointed to the sky and made a heavenly oath. Chapter 1291： Refine the emperor sword spirit sacrifice into the stone sword Chapter 1291 The Emperor''s Sword Weapon Spirit Sacrifice Into The Stone Sword The demon king of the ancient pot holy land, after seeing Lin Yue taking the oath of heaven, said slowly: "Put your emperor sword into the altar." The emperor sword in Lin Yue''s hand drifted away, Came to the altar. I saw endless gray light emanating here. Gradually, the whole place was covered, and the ashes turned into a fire. Began to practice the emperor sword continuously. Time is passing. The power of the ancient pot demon king continuously radiated from under the altar. But now the Demon King of Ancient Pot Holy Land is too weak. Even if he mastered the extremely powerful refining technique, he still wanted Lin Yue to assist him from the side. In a blink of an eye, two months have passed. I saw the sword body of the Emperor Sword, gradually revealing a sharp aura. It seems to be able to tear the sky apart. With Lin Yue''s strength, it was continuously injected. Emperor Sword is constantly advancing. "Boy, put your spirit into it." At this time, the ancient pot demon king said weakly. Lin Yue nodded, he manipulated his spirit and entered the Emperor Sword. The Emperor Sword has condensed a space. Lin Yue stood above the water. I saw an unhatched egg in the center. On it, Jianqi is vertical and horizontal. In appearance, it became a huge storm of sword energy. Lin Yue stood in front. I saw him cut his wrist. Inside is the pure power of divine mind. The power of divine thought turned into strands of clear air and entered the egg. The sword tire inside was slowly recovering. "Owner¡­¡­" Half a month passed. The spirit of the emperor sword began to recover. I saw it turned into a young man with red lips and white teeth, but there was a sword intent in his eyes. Has the potential to look at the world. "Well, this is already the ultimate of the emperor sword in your hand." The Ancient Pot Demon King said slowly. Immediately afterwards, he fell into a deep sleep. The sword spirit of the Emperor Sword appeared in the outside world. Followed behind Lin Yue. "Have you figured it out?" Lin Yue asked without turning his head. "I hope to accompany my master all my life and fight against all enemies!" Sword Spirit said. The expression in his eyes revealed decisiveness. In his heart, if it can''t shine in Lin Yue''s hands, it won''t be destroyed. Lin Yue took out the stone sword. The simple stone sword has no breath. But if you perceive it carefully, you can know its horror. It was difficult for Lin Yue''s spiritual thoughts to enter it. It also meant that Lin Yue couldn''t help the Emperor Sword and Sword Spirit and became the master of it. Everything can only rely on the Emperor Sword itself. However, Lin Yue finally sacrificed the clay pot, suppressing the breath of the stone sword to the lowest level. The sword spirit of the Emperor Sword stood on the side. boom¡­¡­ The Emperor Sword shattered directly. Broken into pieces, the sword spirit of the emperor sword rushed into the stone sword with an unparalleled sword intent. Everything becomes unknowable. Lin Yue guarded in front of the clay pot. The stone sword hangs on the earthen jar. The two breaths are restraining each other. So two years have passed. I can only know that the aura of the emperor sword sword spirit has become weaker and weaker, and in the end, it has almost completely dissipated. Nearly failed. Lin Yue couldn''t help frowning slightly. Shi Jian returned to silence again. The Hongmeng artifact is too terrifying. The Ancient Pot Demon King has personally said that the chance of success is less than one in 100 million. Even the Emperor Sword has successfully advanced. But in ancient history, no one has done this. If this class is also the sacrifice of innate things. Even supreme, it was impossible to sacrifice and refine a real Hongmeng artifact back then. Even if it is to re-awaken the spirits in it, it is impossible to do it. Not to mention injecting new sword spirits into it. At this time, the stone sword has completely dimmed. Returned to normal, it looks unremarkable. Just thrown on the side of the road, no one took a second look. Lin Yue sighed. When I got up. Holding a stone sword in that hand. When preparing to leave. The broken fragments of the emperor sword suddenly rushed up, slowly melting in the void. Finally gathered on the gap of the stone sword. However, it is still difficult to perceive the aura of the sword spirit. "Have you succeeded?" Lin Yue looked at the stone sword whose gap was repaired by imperial sword fragments. He lifted the sword, and with a swipe, the sky was torn apart. The stone sword bloomed with some of the powers of the Hongmeng artifact. However, Lin Yue knew that Zai was not the full power of Stone Sword. He looked forward to the day when Stone Sword truly showed the power of the Hongmeng artifact. The current weapon spirit was successful, but it was unable to reveal his intelligence, it seemed that the stone sword was too powerful, and the sword spirit was imprisoned in it. However, with his own sacrifice, one day, the sword spirit will recover again. Lin Yue looked at the altar and slowly said, "I will go to Shifangjie. After gathering Bai Xiaoli, I will try to rescue you." With that, Lin Yue left the ancient pot holy land. Breaking the seal of the Demon King is no small matter, the more Lin needs to be fully prepared. Now he has two supreme artifacts in his hands, plus a clay pot. Breaking the seal should no longer be a big problem. Among the ten directions. Lin Yuan is now in a secret place. It can be seen that in the secret area, there is a terrifying demon power emanating from it. It even affected the entire Shifangjie. Let the creatures here bear great coercion. Occasionally, the roar of the beast can be heard. Bai Xiaoli was already in the hall. Lin Yuan''s painful roar came from time to time, and he was suffering tremendous pain, which seemed to come from the deepest part of his soul. The blood of the Demon King was more terrifying than imagined. Lin Yuan exploded repeatedly. But they were all rescued by Bai Xiaodi. Now he is in a critical stage of refining. This needs to be done on his own, so Bai Xiaoli has not taken care of it anymore. It just sealed the secret land to prevent Lin Yuan from going mad and entering the Shifang Realm, causing irreparable damage. Lin Yue just came outside the secret place and saw Lin Yuan''s current state. After returning to the hall. "I think I can try to rescue the other Demon Kings." Lin Yue said to Bai Xiaoli. "Did you make it?" Bai Xiaoli asked with some concern. The stone sword appeared in his hands. Although it still looks ordinary. But from Bai Xiaoli''s vision, it was natural to see that Shi Jian had now revealed a different aura. Although there is no power that possesses the Hongmeng artifact. But it has been gradually repaired. Lin Yue nodded. Bai Xiaoli sighed, looked at Void, and said, "The continuation of that disaster is about to come, and it''s time to rescue those old guys." Although he didn''t deal with a few demon kings, he did it to take care of the overall situation. The Demon King is known, the strongest combat power in the world right now. The sacreds who stood by them back then have all passed away. Now there are only ten demon kings who can fight against the creatures at the end of the black catastrophe by themselves. This is exactly what Lin Yue considers. Now even if the Demon King is rescued, they still need to spend a long time to recover their strength. The black disaster is approaching, and it is already urgent. "I will go with you." Bai Xiaoli said. His current strength has reached Dao Yin Jing. It is the most powerful existence known in the entire universe and holy land. And he knows the seal best, with Bai Xiaoli, the success rate will be much higher. After a short preparation for two days. Bai Xiaoli, Lin Yue, and Lin Xiu came to the ancient pot holy place. "Old stuff, it''s time to wake up." Bai Xiaoli was in front of the altar with an impatient tone. "Unexpectedly, you turned out to be the first to come out in the end." Gu Hu Demon King''s weak response. Chapter 1292： Help the ancient pot demon king get out of trouble Chapter 1292 Helping the Ancient Pot Demon King Out of Trouble "Shouldn''t it be?" Bai Xiaoli said lightly. Bai Xiaoli''s spirit is the strongest existence among the ten demon kings. In those days, he spent a huge price to get Divine Mind from the altar. Only then has the opportunity to plan step by step in the following years. "It''s true." The ancient pot demon king remembered the past. "Sacrifice those artifacts, I still have the last few traces of strength." The Ancient Pot Demon King, in his tone, clearly showed excitement. He waited too long for this day. The ancient history has changed, and he has not known how long he has not seen everything in the outside world. "I don''t know if the outside world still remembers me-the ancient pot demon king!" The voice was dull and weak. At this time Bai Xiaoli was already suspended in the void. He looked at the altar below. Lin Yue sacrificed three artifacts. Lin Xiu holds a stone sword. Bai Xiaoli holds a clay pot. And the order of the **** king was controlled by Lin Yue. When these three artifacts appeared at the same time, the situation between the sky and the earth changed, and thunder continued to fall. Let the scene around the altar become very terrifying. It''s like annihilating the world. It''s shocking. The three of them stood in the thunder, unaffected by the slightest influence. On Lin Yue''s body, the power of time and space began to radiate. After seeing Lin Yue breaking through the Origin God Realm, he showed his strength for the first time. Bai Xiaoli couldn''t help being shocked. Although he had already sensed it, Lin Yue had already condensed the nine layers of inner world. Lin Yue also asked him. The nine-story inner world is already the limit. But when he saw Lin Yue holding the order of the **** king, bombarding the altar. There were obvious changes in Bai Xiaoli''s eyes. "Not nine floors? ! " At this time, behind Lin Yue, twelve worlds emerged. The real continuous flow is to send power to it. The sky is shaking. "The taboo among the taboos..." Bai Xiaoli couldn''t help but comment in the end. But he was only slightly surprised. The earthen jar began to emit the vicissitudes of life and simplicity, shining on the altar. The magnificent altar began to shake. It seems that the power of the clay pot is also felt. Bai Xiaoli and the others had never said the origin of the clay pot, but after grasping it for so long, Lin Yue had vaguely guessed it. The rank of the clay pot may have surpassed the supreme vessel. It''s just a stone sword, and it''s not up to date. There should be an unknown history hidden in it. So much so that Bai Xiaoli and others are very taboo about mentioning clay pots. Sword light surges! Lin Xiu also began to use the supreme power of the stone sword at this time. The three forces began to bombard the altar at the same time. boom-- It''s like opening up the world. Time and space are beginning to be disordered. An amazing vision is revealed here. However, these three forces are far from enough to break the seal on the altar. The Lin Yue trio were also aware of this. Ancient characters appeared in the void. "Unexpectedly, you have also mastered the ancient characters of origin." The ancient pot demon king below was also exerting strength at the same time. At this time, he felt the power that Lin Yue was using. He couldn''t help being surprised. But after ten thousand years, seeing each other again, Lin Yue gave too many surprises. Above the sky, thunder robbery is constantly falling. It seems to be preventing the ancient pot demon king from getting out of trouble. The oppression of heaven also appeared. Started to stop the further actions of Lin Yue and the others. "Who was it that sealed the Demon King back then?" Lin Yue already had doubts in his heart. When he rescued Bai Xiaoli, his realm was not high, and the seal was already very weak, he didn''t feel that way yet. But now the power of heaven is gradually manifesting. That means that the person who sealed the Demon King back then was absolutely powerful. At this time, it was only because of the seal he left, that it could touch the power of Heavenly Dao. Blood was spilling from the corner of Lin Xiu''s mouth. He was the most severely suppressed at this time. Because he was able to break through the realm of Origin God with the help of weird power, and was not allowed by the way of heaven. Under the manifestation of heaven, Lin Xiu will be buried. The hidden danger on Lin Xiu''s body has not been completely eliminated. At this time, under the pressure of heaven, his whole body appeared to be cracked. Even his sword-holding arm was slowly dissipating. "Lin Xiu, you quit!" Lin Yue noticed Lin Xiu''s state. Lin Xiu didn''t entrust him. Shi Jian appeared in Lin Yue''s hands. He drives two supreme devices at the same time. However, the power in his body, supported by twelve worlds, is still continuous. However, the load on the body is also very huge. Although Lin Yue was calm, he was struggling. Especially under the suppression of heaven. Lin Yue''s state was also very bad, and after a while, blood appeared at the corners of his mouth. But he was not like Lin Xiu, Dao Guo was not allowed by the heavens, and he had to completely wipe it out. At this time, the Ancient Pot Demon King, under the altar, had already gritted his teeth and roared: "That guy, even if he passed away, the methods he left behind are still so powerful." Now it is holding three supreme artifacts. Plus the power of ancient characters. The seal on the altar still showed no signs of being broken. Lin Yue, who had forcibly driven the two supreme artifacts, had gradually lost support at this time, that is, the twelve inner heavens and earth, and they all appeared dim at this time. Just when it was deadlocked. "Two, please use your full strength one more time!" The ancient pot demon king roared below. He is ready to make a desperate bet, using all his hole cards. After being sealed for such a long time, these demon kings are not accumulating strength and trying to break the seal. It''s just that the things that Lin Yue brought now, even before ancient history, might not be able to get together. Now is the perfect time, he doesn''t want to miss it. "The big deal is to show your deep sleep again, fight it!" Gu Hu Demon King said. Gradually, the bottom of the altar began to shake. It seems that the heaven and the earth will be opened because of this. The whole ancient pot holy place has a shaky feeling. Starting from the location of the altar, the earth was torn apart, forming countless grand canyons. The big stone rumbling down, making a sound after a long time. Lin Xiu sat cross-legged. The arm gradually recovered. Lin Yue was holding two utensils, his clothes wavy, and his black hair danced wildly! There was a burst of bright light in his black eyes. His twelve inner worlds re-emerged with terrifying power. The sound of chanting sounded. His upper three levels of inner heaven and earth showed power. The sound of chanting actually resisted the way of heaven! Lin Yue''s breath was no longer suppressed. Under the full eruption, the earth was further annihilated, burst into pieces, and the endless earth was turned into powder and dissipated. Under several horrible forces. Let the land with a radius of thousands of miles be directly attributed to nothingness. The scene here is no longer known. Only a few horrible auras can be seen, and it becomes extremely confusing. Shrouded this place. Bai Xiaoli also used all his strength. He had already recovered to the realm of Daoyin at this time. Holding the clay pot, it seems to be a demon king, exuding a supreme aura in a vague manner. Above his nine fox tails, the kingdom of God emerged, and the power in it was blessed on him. Several forces act on the altar at the same time. At this time, a simple seal appeared on the altar. The rainbow is radiant, intertwined with truth and reason. There is a kind of immortal power being revealed. The current ancient pot demon king began to destroy from the inside, and gradually, the seal appeared to loosen. The world changed color at this moment. The strange red thunder began to descend. Shrouded the entire ancient pot holy land. The Ancient Pot Demon King has prepared endless years, and its true accumulated power has long been unimaginable. This is the supreme power, which exploded in an all-round way at this time. Lin Yue and the two were assisting outside. The seal began to shatter, and the supreme power on it was dissipating. This made the ancient pot demon king see hope. Finally, under the bombardment of the clay pot and the stone sword, the seal was broken. But this is only the beginning, and there is still a long way to go before the real seal is broken. Chapter 1293： Change of Demon Kings Attitude Chapter 1293 Change of Demon King''s Attitude Lin Yue no longer kept his hands, and used the power of time and space superimposed in the order of the gods. A hundred times the power is superimposed, and even Lin Yue''s figure gradually becomes illusory. At this moment, it seems that he has transcended ancient history. After entering the Origin God Realm and mastering the principles of time and space, Lin Yue used the power of the **** king''s order to become more and more terrifying. The stone sword in his hand has a dim light and extremely restrained power. I don¡¯t know the specific method of releasing the seal, but I can only break it with force! The sky trembled. A sword was swung, the power surged, the altar began to vibrate, and finally cracks slowly appeared. Even with the seal, it was also shattering at this time. Lin Yue''s figure, under the power of the Divine King Ling, slowly condensed and returned to its peak. He stood lightly in front of the altar. The breath of the ancient pot demon king began to appear from the broken altar, and in the void, a magnificent figure that was comparable to the universe was reflected. I saw a vine appeared with the sun, moon and stars hanging on it, which was extremely mysterious. At the top, there is a gourd, which can be swallowed. The figure of the ancient pot demon king appeared. This is just the reflection of his breath, it is so terrible, if it really reaches the peak, it is simply unimaginable. "Hahaha..." The voice penetrated the clouds. "I have been waiting for this day for a long time." I saw a gourd appearing in the shattered ancient pot holy ground. It pressed on the altar and crushed the altar that had sealed his endless years. In the gourd, a cloud of white gas was exhaled, condensed into a vague figure. This is the true body of the ancient pot demon king. But now his breath is very weak, he has not even reached the ancestral realm, and he needs a very long time to cultivate. Bai Xiaoli came to the ground. He returned the clay pot to Lin Yue. "Old guy, be happy, I''m finally out of trouble." Bai Xiaoli''s aura was a little disturbed, obviously in order to help the Ancient Pot Demon King get out of trouble, his consumption was not low. "Thank you, old fox." The ancient pot demon king is in a good mood. "cut." Bai Xiaoli turned his head and said, "Since you are out of trouble, I will go back first." Bai Xiaoli said goodbye. The relationship between the former Shifangjie and the ancient pot holy land is not very good. In the burial place, many conflicts broke out. Gu Hu Demon King also apologized for this at this time. But the Demon Kings of the Ten Great Sacred Lands are all for getting out of trouble, so they don''t hesitate to use some means. Only now, everything is over, Bai Xiaoli did not continue to pursue it. The ancient pot demon king came to Lin Yue and said, "Thank you for your help, little friend." His attitude is very sincere. "From now on, my little friend''s business will be my Gu Hu Demon King''s business." Gu Hu Demon King said directly. Lin Yue''s talent was witnessed by the Ancient Pot Demon King with his own eyes. More than the nine levels of the inner world have been designed to be taboos among the taboos. If Lin Yue grows up safely, the final realm may not be the highest. It is worthy of such treatment by the Ancient Pot Demon King. Lin Yue looked at the ancient pot demon king and said, "It just so happens that I have something to ask for." "what''s up?" The ancient pot demon king frowned slightly. His current strength has not yet recovered, if Lin Yue asks him to solve some problems now, it may be difficult to complete. "I need a drop of your blood." Lin Yue said directly. He prepared this for Lin Yuan. The blood of the Demon King is not trivial, for Lin Yuan, the benefits are huge. The ancient pot demon king hesitated for a while. Now his strength has not recovered, his body is in weakness, a drop of essence and blood is very important to him. But thinking that he was out of trouble, he immediately agreed and said: "Little friend rescued me, a drop of blood is nothing." With that, the gourd vibrated. A wisp of golden blood appeared in it, floating in front of Lin Yue. Lin Yue sealed it in a clay pot and put it in his body. The Ancient Pot Demon King needs to recuperate now. Lin Yue and the three were not staying either, and returned to the Shifang Realm. Although Lin Yue had no problem, for Bai Xiaoli, the consumption was huge. Now that Bai Xiaoli''s strength has begun to recover, he has mastered a part of the supreme principle, and Lin Yue''s Divine King Order has no obvious effect on his injury. The highest level, immortal and immortal, time can hardly affect. Except for some unimaginable artifacts, such as clay pots, it is difficult to affect the rest. Bai Xiaoli needs to recover for a while. The demon kings in other holy places also sensed the relief of the ancient pot demon king. "Is that kid here? ! " The big demon kings were all suspicious and shocked. There is a connection between the ten holy places. The movement of a Demon King''s relief was not trivial, and they naturally felt it. Three months passed in a blink of an eye. The demon kings in other holy places have gradually revealed their anxiety. "He will not break his promise?" The Demon King of the Holy Land on the other side said at this moment. Just when he was suspicious. The breath of Lin Yue and several people appeared here. Lin Xiu didn''t come this time, because of his special health, he couldn''t help much here either. Bai Xiaoli taught him a practice method that can solve the hidden dangers left by his body. Now Lin Xiu is also practicing in Shifang Realm. He hopes that through the practice of the practice method, he can completely solve the remaining problems in his body. The weird substance. This is a seed. If it is not handled properly, it will sprout in his body, then Lin Xiu may really be plunged into the darkness and become the biggest weirdness in the universe. This is extremely dangerous. Fortunately, Bai Xiaoli had a way, but it was just an attempt, and no one had practiced it before. This exercise was jointly deduced by several supreme leaders, and it was very mysterious. The first battle before ancient history was too hasty, and no specific experiments had been done. Bai Xiaoli and Lin Yue appeared in the Holy Land on the other side. Across the distance, the Demon King on the other side felt it. The altar was shaking at this time. "Little friend, you are finally here." The Demon King Bi''an said with kindness, "Waiting for my good life." He already knew that with the help of Lin Yue, the Ancient Pot Demon King had already escaped his troubles, and he was now in cultivation. They have been trapped for endless years, lonely, and their own strength is constantly being absorbed by the altar, making them unbearable. At this time, there is a chance to get out of trouble, how not to be excited. "Why, don''t you recognize me?" Bai Xiaoli was contemptuous. "Old fox...no, Bai Xiaoli, you are here too, please sit down quickly." The Demon King on the other side sneered at this moment. Seeing the wind makes the rudder very fast. "Do you have a place to sit here?" Bai Xiaoli was disdainful. "Your state is better than that of the Ancient Pot Demon King. You should have gathered a lot of strength during the years of being sealed, and it should be easier." Lin Yue spoke at this moment, with seriousness in his words. The Demon King Bian became serious, and said: "It is true, you can try." After lifting the seal for the ancient pot demon king for the first time. Lin Yue already has experience. This time after a few months, it was because Bai Xiaoli needed cultivation. "If that''s the case, it''s hard work for the two." The Demon King on the other side said politely. Seeing him now, there is no longer the arrogance that Lin Yue had when he first came. The three artifacts appeared at the same time, which surprised the Demon King Beyond, saying: "It''s no wonder that the Demon King of Ancient Pots can get out of trouble. It turns out that with these three artifacts, why worry that this seal cannot be broken. " The joy of the Demon King on the other side was expressed in words. Chapter 1294： Go to the place of origin at the end of the sea Chapter 1294 In the Holy Land on the other side, a terrifying sight was once revealed. After the last experience, Lin Yue raised his hands and gathered the strongest means. Because the seal here is too strong, Lin Yue and the others can only break it with force. This is very costly. After Bai Xiaoli experienced the last time, he had cultivated for a few months before he recovered his strength slightly. Moreover, what he manipulated was the main object that broke the seal-earthenware pot. The pressure is undoubtedly huge. It was the Demon King Beyond that was aware of this. But fortunately, the strength of the Demon King on the other side has been preserved, and now the seal is broken from within, under the dual power. The seal is being gradually obliterated. However, because the power to lift the seal was too vast, the entire Holy Land on the other side was almost in a state of half destruction. The sky is collapsed. In the end, the Demon King of the other side got out of trouble. Lin Yue asked for a portion of the blood of the Demon King from him. Although the strength of the Demon King on the other side is well preserved, it still takes a long time to cultivate. The two of Lin Yue recuperated for a while. In the end, the Bitter Sea Monster King were rescued one after another. Lin Yue spent nearly a hundred years in this line. ... The breath of the Ten Great Demon Kings reappeared in the heavens and the earth, vaguely, making the entire Ten Great Sacred Grounds mysterious. It seems that all the secrets here have been concealed. This is the result of the Dao Principles exuding from the Ten Great Demon Kings, and he did it deliberately, because their power has not fully recovered. From Lin Yue''s mouth, I also learned that some of those strange creatures have invaded the universe to avoid accidents. I don''t know how much of the universe has been controlled. Among the ten directions, Lin Yue was in a secret discussion with Bai Xiaoli. "After I leave this time, I hope you can protect Universe Twelve for a while." Lin Yue said without concealment. Although it seemed that the threats from other universes had already been relieved by Lin Yue. But some deep-seated, dormant threats are unknowable. With Lin Yue''s energy now, there is no time to solve it. "no problem." Bai Xiaoli said. However, before Lin Yue left, he also exhorted: "You have the secret of the clay pot on your body. It is best not to let others know." The secrets involved in the clay pot are too terrifying. The specific circumstances of the place of origin at the end of the boundary sea are unknowable, and it is best not to trust anyone for the time being. Speaking of which. Now Lin Yuan was also recovering from refining Bai Xiaoli''s blood, and he saw a strong demon spirit radiating from him, which had almost surpassed the ordinary great demon in the Divine King realm. Now he was in the half-step Ancestral Realm, and after refining Bai Xiaoli''s blood, there was a ray of clear light in his eyes, which was fleeting. His divine consciousness has been strengthened a lot, and it has surpassed the cultivation base. This is also the effect brought by Bai Xiaoli''s blood. Bai Xiaoli''s own spirit is the most powerful existence among the ten demon kings. Has been branded into the blood. So now Lin Yuan has also benefited from it. Shennian has already established itself in the realm of Yuanshen. Lin Yuan''s cultivation path is different from those of Lin Yue. He did not deliberately comprehend the principles of the Tao, but from the many essences and blood he refined, he went to comprehend and turned it into his own use. But now that he has comprehended Bai Xiaoli''s essence and blood, he already possessed the aura peculiar to the Origin God Realm. It''s just its own strength, which has not yet been reached. Several people are preparing to return to the Twelve Universes. After finishing everything, Lin Yue was ready to set off. The threat of black calamity had not been completely relieved, and he couldn''t have the slightest slack. In the main hall, Lin Yue gave Lin Yuan the blood of the Ten Great Demon Kings. Then he announced: "I am going to leave Universe Twelve for a while." He said to the people below. "Lin Shenwang, where are you going?" Qin Wunian and others had melancholy on their faces. The time of Lin Yue''s return, to be precise, was only a few years. The rest of the time is elsewhere. Now, just after returning, he was ready to leave again. "The end of the sea, the place of origin." Lin Yue responded lightly. Several people of Boundless Buddha Dainichi were all in the main hall at this time, and temporarily put aside their affairs. Everyone was melancholy, making the atmosphere in the entire hall very depressing for a while. Some people may not have heard of the Boundary Sea and the place of origin, but from Lin Yue''s tone, there is definitely not a good place, because this time Lin Yue was going to go alone. The goddess Yuqing understood very well, which also meant that even Lin Yue himself did not have any certainty. "Together we respect the decision of King Lin Shen!" Boundless Buddha Dainichi said with his hands. The dark priest should drink too. They all know Lin Yue''s thoughts. Now there is nothing in the entire universe that can support Lin''s faster advancement. In the first battle before ancient history, the avenues of the universe have almost collapsed, and now many of the gods have disappeared. Either it was a great person from before ancient history, found and taken away. Only the place of origin, there may be many powerful people, or amazing gods. After the announcement, no one raised objections. They knew that most of the purpose of Lin Yue''s trip was for them. In order to give them a true eternal prosperity, Lin Yue has been working hard for this. Leaving the hall. Outside the palace. Lin Yue stood in the courtyard. Qin Yiyi was on the side, his eyes were sad. For her, this is just getting together and leaving again. "When you come back, I will give you a surprise." The goddess Yuqing smiled beside Lin Yue. "Yes?" Lin Yue turned his head. He also knew what it was, and said, "It seems that I am going to be a father." Lin Yue had already sensed that there was a small life in the body of the goddess Yuqing, and the aura was gradually revealing. There was a spoiling expression in the eyes of the goddess Yuqing. After reaching Lin Yue''s realm, it was already very difficult to be able to leave blood. Therefore, the gestation time is extremely long. But as long as he is born, he is the arrogant of heaven and earth. "I should think about it for him." Lin Yue was in retreat for a while. When coming out. He took out two tokens. This is the ancient order that Lin Yue used his own laws of time and space, plus the power of part of the **** king order. Among them is the power of the God King''s Order. It can be used to protect the owner when it is critical. Lin Yue gave one piece to the goddess Yuqing, and the other piece to Qin Yiyi''s hands. A hundred years have passed, although Qin Yiyi has already broken through the Divine King Realm, but as the world recovers, the Divine King Realm is no longer at the top. I am afraid that in the real turmoil, it is difficult to have this ability to protect himself. For the next two years, Lin Yue arranged some things behind him. At the same time, she accompanied the goddess Yuqing and Qin Yiyi for a period of time. The time to go to Boundary Sea has come. In the eyes of everyone reluctantly. Lin Yue''s figure gradually became illusory and disappeared into the Twelve Universes. Chapter 1295： The lonely road ahead Chapter 1295 "Non-Tian" is a magical power, and under the blessing of Lin Yue''s time and space, the speed has become extremely terrifying. It didn''t take much time to come to the first universe. He did not stay, but directly came to the sea. The terrifying waves slapped the first universe. Among them, you can still see the ups and downs of ancient tombs. The original stars are already broken. It seems that every wave in it represents an era, and every drop of water is a world. The power emanating from it is so terrible that it seems to be able to swallow everything. No one knows the time when Jiehai was born. But its terrible, has always been awed by creatures. Lin Yue stood on the shore of Boundary Sea for a long time. Someone guarding the boundary coast, watching the changes in the boundary sea at any time, discovered the appearance of Lin Yue and couldn''t help reporting. But Haotianzun, Demon Ancestor and others, before they arrived, Lin Yue stepped into it. He walked with the sword, the stone sword at his feet, resisting the swallowing force of the sea of ??bounds. No one knows what exactly is in the sea of ??bounds. Venerable Haotian''s eyes all showed surprise, and said, "Lin Yue, actually want to enter the sea of ??bounds!" "Now his combat power is already invincible in the twelve universes. Perhaps he is now seeking a greater breakthrough." Haotianzun said slowly. But this is only his guess. "However, with his strength, perhaps in the place of origin, he can also form a little help for those who walked forward." The demon ancestor said in a low voice. No matter what the purpose is, Lin Yue dared to enter the sea alone, that is a grandeur, worthy of admiration. "Although Lin Yue has a very tough personality, his character is worthy of admiration." Haotianzun at this time also couldn''t help speaking. Although he had a holiday with Lin Yue. But I thought of Lin Yueyi alone, in such a short period of time, let the once little-known and weak Twelve Universes rise strongly, and now enter the sea of ??bounds alone. Jie Hai carries endless mystery. Even in ancient books, there is no accurate record. There are not a few creatures who are completely lost in it. Moreover, Lin Yue didn''t have specific coordinates, so if he went in like this, he would probably have gone without returning. Seeing Lin''s figure drifting away. People in the first universe didn''t say anything. ... In the boundary sea, Lin Yue glanced at the Taoist guide who was in the turbulent waves. He did not step forward, but stepped over the city wall. Now, he has truly entered the sea of ??bounds. Without the resistance of the city wall, the aura here has become more and more magnificent. Having seen the magnificence of the universe, and now seeing Jiehai, Lin Yue can truly understand what is meant by eternity, which is called eternal immortality. The universe may have a ruined day. But Jiehai will not. Boundary Sea does not belong to the First Universe, it is like a huge and boundless board embedded in the First Universe. Affected by the Boundary Sea, the territory of the First Universe is constantly being worn away. The long years have passed, and what looks like the first universe now is actually less than half of what it was back then. This is also the reason why the true spirit of the Taoist Taoist will be suppressed in the sea of ??bounds. If time continues to pass, the entire First Universe may be swallowed by the sea of ??bounds. Only the presence of the Taoist in the construction of the city wall is only a slight obstruction to the boundary sea, and it is difficult to play a substantial role. In the endless sea. Lin Yue was lonely, both in front of and behind him were the boundless water of the sea. Even the coffin is no longer visible. Above the sea of ??bounds, there is an old scene of the cosmos that has been dilapidated, and in the void, there are primordial stars that have turned into dust. Here, it is still the territory of the first universe. There is a fault with the boundary of the universe above. This part of the Boundary Sea is like rushing into the First Universe, inlaid into it. It took Lin Yue several decades to get out of here alone. Here Dao Ze and Yao Qi no longer exist, and it seems to have a natural suppressive effect on living beings. The road ahead is vast. Almost desperate, there is no end in sight. Lin Yue still walked in silence. His Dao heart is tough. Naturally, Dao Xin will not be broken because of decades of loneliness. But if things go on like this, I am afraid that an ordinary creature has already gone crazy. I don''t know if the road ahead is correct, and I don''t know how far there is. However, Lin Yue did not show anxiety, because he knew that the sea of ??bounds was endless. If you want to reach the other side of the boundary sea, I am afraid it is not that simple. The occasional waves flooded Lin Yue. His body was filled with the brilliance of the Origin God Realm, blocking everything. I don''t know how long it has passed. Lin Yue still wore a white robe, not stained with dust. At this time, he was already a long distance away from the First Universe. Even the Divine King Realm has spent thousands of years, and it is also difficult to reach. As it continued to deepen, the fluctuations above the sea became more and more terrifying. There is no wind in the boundary sea, but the waves start from nowhere, very terrible. By now, almost the monks in the ancestral realm were unable to resist. Lin Yue''s complexion was calm, but now, he was worried about Lu Zu who entered the boundary sea many years ago. When entering here, Lu Zu was just an ancestral realm. And here, the waves on the boundary sea are already so terrifying. "Perhaps Lu Zu back then had a relatively safe route." Lin Yue guessed so. Lu Zu was not a generation of entrusted students, he should have some preparations before entering the sea of ??bounds. Otherwise, with Lu Zu''s realm, it would be difficult to move forward here. At this moment. In the waves, Lin Yue saw many broken pieces of utensils. Many of them have the supreme aura, and even in today''s era, coupled with the continuous erosion of the boundary sea, it is difficult to completely obliterate the aura on it. However, the principles on it were already dimmed, leaving only a trace of breath. Lin Yue felt very intense about this. Because he has more than one supreme weapon in his body. Lin Yue has been on the surface of the sea. I saw the waves hit. Lin Yue grabbed a fragment of one of the artifacts. It is not known what metal is cast. Under the erosion of the Boundary Sea, it is not clear what this artifact was before. It''s like a lump of iron. But when Lin Yue got it, there seemed to be the power of flying immortals on it, which was constantly radiating. Even if Lin Yue was in the Origin God Realm, he still felt the breath that made his heart palpitations. At this time the stone sword under his feet vibrated. It seems that there is a longing for the fragments of this once artifact. "Do you want this kind of fragment?" Lin Yue looked at the stone sword at his feet. He knew that the true spirit of the stone sword was completely destroyed in the previous battle, and there were many gaps in the sword body. Now in the stone sword, the spirit of the emperor sword sent out a bit of consciousness, wanting to refine this metal. Lin Yue put the metal with the big fist on the body of the stone sword. I saw the metal being fused, slowly coming to the hilt, making up for the gap. The metal was quickly assimilated by the stone sword, but it only made up a little gap, and if you didn''t look closely, it would be almost invisible. Lin Yue was not anxious. Because in this wave, Lin Yue saw more than one piece of this metal. It seems to be the remains of a big figure from the past, after the artifacts were broken. Lin Yue stood in the waves, constantly searching. Finally, with the help of space, he ingested seven more pieces of metal materials of various sizes. Chapter 1296： The mysterious land above the sea Chapter 1296 the mysterious land above the sea The stone swords were all given. After refining these pieces of metal material, the gap in Shijian''s body was partially repaired, but there is still a long way to go before a thorough repair is required. After this wave. Above the boundary sea, there was another hundred years of peace. Lin Yue has been comprehending his own principles. At the same time, he was affecting the power of Stone Sword, the kind of secret power that could take away the Tao fruit, and he was using it on himself. Although there is no spiritual substance here. But as Lin Yue continued to cut off his future Tao fruit. In the millennium, he has broken through to the middle stage of Origin God. However, he did not continue to cut the chains intertwined with reason and reason on the future Tao fruit. Because this seems to involve some kind of big cause and effect. It''s not Lin Yue''s current realm that can be touched. Vaguely, he felt a certain suppression, as if he wanted to cut it off. If it weren''t for the "Dao" no longer existed in the sea of ??bounds, perhaps the current self would have been sanctioned. "Perhaps a little more years ahead, in the depths of the boundary sea, you can still try it." Lin Yue thought of it like this. He wanted to use the non-existent characteristics of Tao in the sea of ??bounds to further liberate his future Tao fruit. In this case, his own strength will not be stagnated because of crossing the boundary sea. Time passed in a hurry. Lin Yue is still Gujing Wubo. Until the scene suddenly appeared in front. "Is this here yet?" Lin Yue pondered. In front of it was a sturdy land, filled with immortality. However, Lin Yue had a vague premonition in his heart. It seems that there is something on the land that can threaten him. Lin Yue also felt that this is not the place of origin. When he came to Jiehai, Lin Yue had read ancient books, and at the same time learned some secrets about Jiehai from Bai Xiaoli. However, neither the ancient books nor Bai Xiaoli''s words mentioned that there was such a piece of land on the way to the place of origin. This made Lin Yue very puzzled. But now that he was here, Lin Yue still walked towards the landing ground with doubts in his heart. He needs to determine whether his current coordinates have been lost in the boundary sea. If it is really like this, Lin Yue''s path has completely shifted, which is a very terrible thing. Boundary Sea knows no end. Even if you are the Origin God Realm, you will be lost in it, and you can''t find your way back. From then on, it''s hard to show you in the ancient history. Lin Yue was constantly facing the land. But the land that didn''t seem to be far away, as the forest continued to approach, it seemed to be moving away. Always keep a distance with Lin Yue. It is like a mirage, giving people a sense of being out of reach. "Illusory Realm?" Lin Yue whispered to himself. But he quickly rejected this idea. Among the four ancient characters he has mastered, with the blessing of the third ancient character, all the falsehoods in the world can be explored. And this land is definitely real, but there seems to be some mysterious power on it, making it harder for Lin to get close. One year later. Lin Yue did not continue to try to move forward. But sitting cross-legged on top of the stone sword. "It''s not that the island is moving, but myself, always appearing in place." Lin Yue said slowly. At this moment, he opened his eyes, and the brilliant light flashed away. I saw him stand up. The power of time and space permeated his body. In the year of contending with this land, Lin Yue''s own perception of Taoism has once again risen by another degree. "Fei Tian, ??we need to leave a mark, but under the blessing of my Taoism, this can be ignored at short distances." Lin Yue said lightly. He once again felt a magical power. This is the perception of Fei Tian. "The end of the world is close." Lin Yue took a step calmly. However, he disappeared directly in place, and when he was goodbye, he was already close to the landing place. The magnificent continent has huge reefs on the shore. If you look closely, they are all constructed by primitive stars. It seems to be refined by some creature, and then placed around the land to resist the erosion of the boundary sea. The new supernatural power created by Lin Yue-the end of the world is close, has effect, and is now approaching the island. I''ve shown it once again. Can not tolerate the slightest blink of an eye. It seems that Lin Yue directly transcended the constraints of time and space, and appeared in another place at the same time. Very mysterious. The ultimate speed was originally time, but now Lin Yue has used the law of space to raise the speed of non-heaven to a terrifying state. This is definitely a weapon against the enemy. At the moment of the shot, he can reach the opponent, and there is no time to defend. Lin Yue is now on the reef. There is a down-to-earth feeling, this is how many years have not experienced it. But Lin Yue didn''t let up in the slightest. Only after he became the land here, he saw the whole picture of the land and knew that it was a huge island. It just didn''t know why, it appeared in the sea of ??bounds. Lin Yue entered the island. Lin Yue had a weird feeling, as if he had a familiar feeling on this island. It seems to have some similarities with the three fairy islands above the earth. Lin Yue already knew that the three fairy islands above the earth had great secrets. It was an unimaginable big figure, established on the earth, and it seems to be evolving all the time. "Could it be that this is where the blueprints of the three fairy islands came from?" Lin Yue couldn''t help but wonder. Shi Jian appeared in Lin Yue''s hands. Through a dense jungle. The plants here are something that Lin Yue has never seen before. It seems that in the past, the spiritual wisdom has been gathered, but for what reason, the plants here and the spiritual wisdom no longer exist. Even with the roots, there is a scorched black color. But it grows very luxuriantly. Except for the jungle, Lin Yue has never seen other creatures with signs of life. It seems that the plants here are the only ones on the island. There is still not the slightest amount of energy matter. Although the area here is a bit open, Lin Yue''s heart carries a heavy sense of depression. The front was blocked by a huge mountain range. The rock is so rugged that no plants can be seen on it. The plants here only exist on the periphery of the island. Lin Yue stepped onto the horizontal mountain range. At this time, a panoramic view of the entire island appeared in front of Lin Yue. I saw that this mountain range was a ring that wrapped it inside. The land inside was barren, and even the light was swallowed. The loess was everywhere, with a sense of boundlessness and silence. Lin Yue stood on the mountain, with a feeling of palpitations. It seems that this mountain range is also a creature that used to be, like a snake, huge enough to be boundless. Lin Yue stood above, as if he was in the context of the universe. The boundlessness and loneliness seemed to have affected Lin Yue. The snake head bites the snake tail, and the entire mountain range seems to be swallowing each other. At this time, Lin Yue''s gaze gradually became diffuse, and strong causal power radiated in Lin Yue''s heart. This touched the Tao fruit of Lin Yue''s previous life, that inner heaven and earth actually emerged on the initiative. The golden lotus in it exudes some mysterious principles. Lin Yue never knew what kind of Taoism he had mastered in the Tao and Fruit of his previous life. He had seen himself in his previous life when he had traveled up the river of time. At that time, he said that the principles he mastered did not seem to be weaker than the principles of time and space. Now it finally emerged gradually. This is after Lin Yue saw the ringed mountain range, he had a certain feeling in his heart, which touched the Tao fruit of his previous life. At this time, the endless golden light illuminates almost the entire island. The entire huge mountain range is also shaking gently. At this time, the position of the mountain range that was shaped like a snake''s head rushed out a mysterious aura, directly into the inner heaven and earth that Lin Yue''s previous life Tao fruit had transformed into. At this moment, there seemed to be a breath on the island, and he felt the movement of the outside world. At this time, it is recovering! I saw the vast and lonely place surrounded by the mountains, beneath the ground, a pair of rotten arms stretched out. Chapter 1297： The living supreme, the burial master Chapter 1297 the living supremacy, the burial master There was a decadent power on it, but those hands were almost strangely white. Lin Yue could tell that it was a pair of men''s hands, but the degree of whiteness was worse than that of women, with a morbid state. "You finally came to fetch this thing, but why did you bother me to sleep?" At this moment, under the ground, those hands had already pushed away the loess, and the upper body had been exposed. The decayed breath enveloped Lin Yue''s body. Lin Yue suddenly felt a sense of coldness throughout his body, and it seemed that at this time, the battle body of his divine consciousness would all die at the same time. This is just a breath of the master of the hands, which has already caused such a terrible result. The Tao fruit of Lin Yue''s previous life returned to Lin Yue''s body, and the serious consequences were avoided by protecting it. "who are you?" Lin Yue''s heart was slightly surprised. Because this creature was too terrifying, it was the first ancient word of origin that he had mastered. When he entered here, there was no message. This creature is not deduced by the origin of ancient characters! It is beyond the five elements, not in ancient history! Lin Yue had a bad premonition in his heart, this creature is probably the highest living being! "That''s it, that''s how it is, I don''t think the years have passed so long, have you passed away in that era." This creature stood up completely. I saw him in a decadent black dress, with a certain pattern intertwined with its branding, black hair shawl, with a certain feminine beauty. Even if he was buried in the loess for endless years, there was still no trace on his face. This kind of power is already a real burial in the heavens, the earth is difficult to overthrow, detached from ancient history, and out of the realm of beings. With just a glance, Lin Yue could only resist with all his strength. The Tao fruit of Lin Yue III resonated. At this time, he was resisting the breath that the man showed. The man''s face was expressionless, it seemed that everything in the world could hardly be moved. Even if he saw Lin Yue''s Three-time Dao Fruit, his emotions remained unchanged. He was in the shape of a dead body, slowly speaking, speaking the language of an extremely ancient era. Lin Yue can only know its meaning through divine consciousness. "You are on this path." He said calmly. Lin Yue was a little unclear, so this was what he said after seeing his three-life Dao Fruit. "Has anyone set foot on this road in ancient history?" Lin Yue couldn''t help but doubt it. Throughout the ages, there are only a handful of people who have mastered the principles of time and space. As Lin Yue knew, there was only his first ancestor, who had walked far on this path. "Could it be that the first ancestor of the year also set foot on this road?" Lin Yue couldn''t help but guess secretly in his heart. The man knew what Lin Yue was thinking, but he did not explain, but continued to stare at Lin Yue, and said, "Have you not given up on the disappointed universe?" He had a questioning tone. However, these words made Lin Yue somewhat unclear. By now, Lin Yue understood. This man may have met his previous life, and is now talking to the Dao Guo from his previous life. Under the pressure of terror. The golden lotus shakes from the Tao fruit of Lin Yue''s previous life. After absorbing the breath of the mountains, it became more and more mysterious and unpredictable. I saw it rush out directly from Lin Yue''s body. Rooted in the loess. Qing Qi rose, and a slender figure emerged. It is Lin Yue from the previous life. However, there seemed to be many chains intertwined with reason and reason on his body, and it was difficult to break free. "Back then, you were like me, out of the universe of ignorance, and the forbidden zone of self-reliance, why did you end up like this." The man sat down cross-legged. He has no malice towards Lin Yue. He seems to be inextricably linked to his previous life. At this moment, he was slowly speaking, but he didn''t get a response from his previous life Dao Guo. To be precise, it wasn''t that there was no response, but that the Dao Guo of Lin Yue''s previous life had spoken, but all the secrets of heaven were deceived. The Tao fruit of Lin Yue''s previous life did not belong to this era. "Such a field, it''s sad." The man shook his head. I saw him point out. The island is intact, but the surrounding sea is directly exploding, forming a vacuum zone that is larger than that of the universe, which can''t be recovered for a long time. Above Lin Yue''s past lives, the chains of Tao and reason are constantly being broken. This is only temporary. He was helping Lin Yue get out of trouble in his previous life. The chain intertwined with truth and reason is nothing in front of the man. It was just an understatement, and it broke into pieces. "No matter how desperate you are, you have to give it a try." Dao Guo of Lin Yue''s previous life spoke up. There was sadness in his words. A dead ancient corpse appeared in front of Lin Yue. Once his first ancestor, put the forcible sacrifice of that period of time into his tomb. As a result, the lives of later generations lacked that period of history. And now the most important ancient corpse was being told in the mouths of Lin Yue''s Dao Guo and the man in his previous life. "Those people back then are not worth it, and the destruction of the whole world should be." The man continued to speak. Lin Yue didn''t know what happened that year, but from the discussion between the two, he still got some information. It seems that there was a problem in the universe back then. Otherwise, this man would not choose to take the initiative to incarnate in the restricted area and sleep in the endless sea. Dao Guo in Lin Yue''s previous life shook his head, and said, "Buyer Daoist, you and I are right, it''s just that the road is different." At this time, the burial master did not respond. The people of the world were so chilling in the past years that the Lord Burial was so angry that he left the universe and the place of origin, and finally chose to sleep endlessly in the boundary sea. At the same time, Lin Yue also thought that among the twelve universes in the past, there were probably more than twelve people in the highest number. At least the Lord Burial is not the first **** king of the known universe. The words after that were covered by a breath, so that Lin Yue could no longer hear them. The two seemed to be talking about it. The boundary sea in this area is shaking because of this, and the seawater that represents each era and the world is constantly being steamed to dryness. A hundred years have passed since then. This place has been pervaded by two terrifying principles. At the same time, two supreme methods also appeared in Lin Yue''s heart. This is the regular atmosphere that escapes from the discussion between the two of them. At this time, it was reflected in the space with cracks around it, which was absorbed by Lin Yue. An incomparably mysterious aura spread in Lin Yue''s heart. This is different from any method you practice. The two supreme methods both represent a path taken by the Supreme. Can lead a creature into the highest realm. Moreover, Lin Yue''s previous life and Taoist Burial Master set foot far away in the highest realm. The burial master is known to Lin Yue, the only one who has lived to the highest level in the world, and the principles on his body have become even more terrifying under the polishing of time. Now in the process of the two people discussing the Tao, in the early stage, they are almost in a crushing posture. Chapter 1298： The Taoist Burial and the Taoism of the Past Life Chapter 1298 But gradually, Lin Yue''s Dao Fruit in his previous life began to emit an infinite light, illuminating a large area of ??the Boundary Sea. The waves in it were surging, and finally fell into a strange state somehow. Between heaven and earth, an unknowable line began to emerge, connecting everything in the world. Only Lin Yue stood on the mountain and was unaffected. After he merged with the three-life body, he was detached and possessed a certain characteristic of the highest. Lin Yue began to comprehend the two methods, and the sound of chanting was heard from the Tao fruit of his own life. I saw that in the inner heaven and earth where Dao Guo was in this life, many silk threads gradually appeared, which nurtured the ultimate truth of heaven and earth. The person under the old tree who couldn''t see his appearance began to sit cross-legged at this time, and a chessboard appeared in front of him. Darkness crisscrosses. Intertwined on it. It is like a coffin, with mystery, different from the weird aura. This chessboard is the concrete manifestation of Lin Yue''s inner heaven and earth where Dao Fruit is located in this world after he comprehended the method of burying the Taoist Lord. And that ethereal and unknowable thread turned into a criss-crossed net on the chessboard. The two supreme auras, combined together, exudes an aura of horror. But there are no chess pieces on it. Even so, it seems to be evolving hundreds of millions of changes, which are unknowable and difficult to deduce. Three hundred years have passed since then. The breath of Taoism here gradually subsided. At this time, the figure of the burial master appeared, and his face was still calm, saying: "Your Taoism, I didn''t expect to have reached this state." He praised generously. "Sleeping for so long, I haven''t made much progress." The Tao fruit of Lin Yue''s previous life was disappointed. The Dao Burial Master only glanced at Lin Yue faintly. He had already sensed that Lin Yue had realized his Taoism. But he didn''t care too much. "You said that in this life, will you go to my path?" The burial master asked. His Taoism is very mysterious. Perhaps it can have an impact on a person from the source. That''s why he spoke and asked Dao Guo in Lin Yue''s previous life. Dao Guo of Lin Yue''s previous life shook his head gently. This is what he did deliberately, just to make Lin Yue understand the method of the burial master. It''s just that the way behind, how to choose, is for Lin Yue to make his own choice. Lin Yue''s Tao fruit is almost at its limit now. He can''t exist in the world forever. It''s only because of the Dao Burial Master that he appears now. After all, the Tao fruit of Lin Yue''s previous life has completely passed away, and what is left now is just a glimpse. "If you master that kind of Taoism, you should know the consequences of enlightenment of the Supreme Dharma." The burial master said slowly. The Tao fruit of Lin Yue''s previous life dissipated and returned to Lin Yue''s body. He did not answer the words of the burial master. ... After a long time. The Taoist burial master looked at Lin Yue and sighed leisurely. He seemed to want to see that part of the future from Lin Yue. "The road ahead is chaotic. I only saw you walking alone. It seems that you will not succeed in this world." The burial master finished. He sat cross-legged on the ground, looking at Jiehai without knowing somewhere. "Who can say for sure about the future?" Lin Yue said. Time is hard to reach, even if the supreme can see the truth through the long river of time, but it is not the whole picture. Seeing Lin Yue answered himself. The burial master turned his head, just shook his head. "You don''t understand, what is the posture of the person you want to rescue." The burial master said: "Do you know why the sacreds of the year passed away?" The burial master told Lin Yue that period of history. Lin Yue was listening. "At that time, you will know that in order to protect those people, it is not worth it. It is not like me, self-improving the forbidden zone." The burial master continued to speak. Under the aura of Taoist Burial Master, Lin Yue seemed to really see a corner of the future. But it is very vague. He stood at the top, but he could only see his wife and children passing away one by one. Not dying of weirdness, but beheaded by creatures in the universe who took refuge in darkness. Lin Yue''s heart made waves. After the sight completely disappeared, Lin Yue closed his eyes for a long time, then opened them, and slowly said, "If it is so, I might make the same choice as you." Lin Yue said calmly. He is not a selfless man. On the contrary, he can kill hundreds of millions of creatures in order to protect the people around him. Even if it is to bear the great cause and effect, it will not hesitate. The burial master no longer speaks. "Senior, I''m leaving first." Lin Yue bid farewell. After going to the island. With emotion in Lin Yue''s heart, he continued to drive the stone sword and walked forward. He didn''t know why he came here by chance. However, this experience caused a slight doubt in his heart, and he began to question what happened in the battle before ancient history. This requires him to gradually understand. "Is this the person in Lin Xuan''s mouth..." Taoist Burial Master muttered: "This is the most desperate life. Without the Supreme, who can resist the weirdness?" The sound is long and long, it seems that it has penetrated the long river of history and spread to every corner of the long river of time. The burial master is deducing something, or someone. However, over time, the desired result was not obtained. He fell into a deep sleep once again, and this island gradually disappeared into the boundary sea, as if it had never appeared before. ... After the Tao Guo of the current life returned to Lin Yue''s inner world. At this time, there seemed to be some mysterious change in his inner world. I saw an egg appearing beside Jinlian. There seems to be some kind of creature in it. Lin Yue could clearly perceive the aura on it, which came from the mountain range that resembled a serpent on the island. The breath on it nourishes the inner world and makes it more and more unknowable. Lin Yue settled his mind. Sitting crouched on top of the stone sword. After comprehending the two methods at the same time, Lin Yue''s temperament has become more and more extraordinary. Like a **** beyond the world. He is walking on the endless sea, where there is no concept of time. In the sea of ??bounds, there are endless mysteries, that is, the supreme of the year, and they have not explored all the mysteries. The occasional waves are unknown. Lin Yue waved his hand to resist. Now Lin Yue, in the realm of the Origin God, can definitely be called the first person throughout the ages. In his body, there are many supreme dharma at the same time, and at the same time, he has clearly mastered a variety of Dao principles. This is a situation that has never happened in ancient history. Just when Lin Yue was in precipitation. A vision appeared in front of him, and the mist appeared, blocking the exploration of the divine mind. It was Lin Yue''s Tao that was permeated, and it was all swallowed. Chapter 1299： A stone city in the mist on the sea Chapter 1299 The Stone City In The Mist Of The Sea Of The World Lin Yue opened his eyes at this time, and there was a mist in front of him. Shrouded the endless sea. The fog seems to be static, very strange, the time here seems to be stagnant, in eternity and instant, eternally unchanged. If you want to move on, you can only go through this mist. But from Bai Xiaoli''s mouth, Lin Yue hadn''t heard of this strange fog on the way to the land of origin. "Did I break away from the trajectory leading to the land of origin, or did this mist appear in later generations?" Lin Yue stopped, groaning in a low voice. However, there is no way forward. Only when you enter this mist can you know everything. After observing for a period of time, Lin Yue chose to enter it. Lin Yue controlled the stone sword, and his figure was submerged in it. No trace was left. Lin Yue''s entry did not change the mist at all, it was still still. This is not an area controlled by the Dao of Time and Space, it is strange everywhere. Lin Yue came to an unknown place. Below is still the water of the boundary sea. As Lin Yue moved forward, a black sailboat appeared in front of him. The sail on it had long been broken, and it floated aimlessly on the boundary sea. Lin Yue looked at the black sailboat, wondering what kind of wood it was made of. The breath of time radiates from it. The sailing boat blocked Lin Yue''s spirit. He approached the sailboat and finally came to the deck. The sailboat is not big, it can only accommodate two or three people. The sailing boat is constantly moving forward in a certain direction. The time and space here are static, and it seems that only the sailing boat is moving forward. At this time, Lin Yue seemed to realize something under the detection. This sailing boat seemed to be in the same place as the material of the flat boat that he was driving in the future. It is just a simple material, but it can exist on the boundary sea for a long time. I don''t know how long it has existed. It seems to be talking about things before the ancient history. The appearance of this kind of wooden material, on top of the form, is also the future Tao fruit of oneself, with a broken sail. Lin Yue realized something, he murmured at this moment: "Could it be that I have been walking along the trajectory of history and can''t escape?" Lin Yue thought about whether the appearance of the hull of this material is confirming something. The future self, with gray hair, has become a twilight old man, with this kind of boat around him. Is it that even if Lin Yue unites the Tao and fruit of his three generations, it is still difficult to escape and rewrite the future? Think carefully. However, Lin Yue''s Dao Xin was not restricted by the hull. He came to the inside of the sailboat. I saw two withered bones in it, still shining like jade, exuding luster. They are all wearing hats and there is a game of chess in front of them. However, only the place where Tianyuan was there was a sunspot. The Baizi, who is alone, has not fallen yet, and has kept that action all the time. Lin Yue stood in front of the two dead bones. He didn''t perceive any breath from it, it seemed that these two ordinary people had passed away. However, Lin Yue looked at the two withered bones, but he had a familiar feeling. This was hard to say, but he had a bad premonition in his heart. With the black ship moving on. At some point, the stone sword in Lin Yue''s hand was shaking, as if foreseen some threat. Lin Yue walked out of the cabin. He came to the deck again, and saw a shocking scene in front of him. Above the boundary sea, I don''t know when, a huge stone city appeared. It exudes an icy breath, like a giant beast standing at the end of the sky. Endless black sailing ships appeared around Shicheng. Their end seems to be here. The endless loneliness shrouded Lin Yue. Several Taoisms surrounded Lin Yue, resisting this breath. It was too shocking. The water of Boundary Sea is also constantly flowing towards the stone city. Every wave in the boundary sea is a world, and this stone city is so majestic that it can be seen how tall it is. The black sailing boat, following the current of the Boundary Sea, continuously entered the stone city. The palpitating power is radiating. Standing on the sailing boat. Although Shicheng had heart palpitations, he had a familiar feeling. When he came here, he seemed to have a feeling of coming home. He didn''t know if this was Shicheng''s alluring aura or something else. "Since it''s here, go in and investigate." Lin Yue said slowly. The hunch in his heart is telling him that he needs to go in and investigate. However, the Emperor Sword in his hand was shaking violently at this time, and he didn''t want Lin Yue to enter it. This is an early warning of the supreme machine. But when he got here, Shicheng had already blocked the way forward. Moreover, when Lin Yue explored, his body was already out of control, and it was difficult to break away from the inspiring power of Shicheng. Around the stone city, there are densely black sailing ships, and I don''t know the specific number. Shicheng is full of huge gates. There are no lines on it, and it looks simple. But with a magnificent atmosphere, there is no fog here anymore. The endless fog can hardly invade the range of Shicheng thousands of miles. This place is like the only place in ancient times. All that is visible to the eye is gray. Shicheng appeared on the boundary sea, inevitably revealing weirdness. The speed of the sailboat was extremely slow. It''s just that there is no concept of time and space here, and Lin Yue doesn''t know how long it took. Shi Jian calmed down at this time, suppressed by the approaching hour, and stopped shaking. Endless loneliness shrouded Lin Yue''s heart. The several Dao guards on his body did not make his mood fluctuate. He looked at the sailboat and entered the stone city through the huge stone gate. The space changes in an instant. The scene here has also changed. Lin Yue had entered the stone city now, and saw that the scene here had changed. After the sailboat entered the stone city, it bloomed with vitality. The breath of the last years is no longer there. Instead, it has become brand new. This seems to be a mooring point. An ancient bridge appeared in front. The shore, paved with bluestone slabs, docked with the sailboat. A strange scene appeared above. One by one, rotten skeletons, dressed in armor and holding standard rotten weapons, appeared on the shore. Following a decaying skeleton headed by, with the rusty sword in his hand, slapped the scabbard, with the decaying iron skin, falling rustlingly. Among the skeletons on the sailing ship, a cold soul light appeared. Lanterns appeared in the hands of those rotten skeletons, taking in that soul light. After receiving dozens of soul lights in the hands of every decadent skeleton. The first skeleton turned around. Take the lantern in your hand and cross the stone bridge to the other side. The rest of the decaying skeletons followed, crossing the stone bridge, not knowing where they were going. They didn''t seem to notice the arrival of Lin Yue. And just as the next decaying skeleton took steps. Lin Yue stepped out, cut off his head with the stone sword in his hand, took the lantern, and replaced it with the rotten armor of the skeleton. Chapter 1300： The strange scene in the stone city Chapter 1300 After the head was cut off. The skull still closed its upper and lower jaws, quack, and the voice was very permeating. Lin Yue didn''t care about the skeleton that was unable to move. He followed a group of skeletons and walked across the stone bridge. The moment he stepped on the stone bridge, Lin Yue felt as if he was going to pass on to life. Very strange feeling. It¡¯s just that he doesn¡¯t know. Some terrible change occurred on his body. There was a mark on his forehead, exuding endless death, it seemed that the moment he stepped on the stone bridge, it had been lost. Just now. His Dao Guo fingers moved slightly in this world. I saw the mark on his forehead slowly dissipating and being absorbed into his body. Finally, he slowly entered the body of Lin Yue Jinshi Daoguo. The imprint slowly condensed into a string of beads, which was set on the wrist of his present life Dao Guo, the endless life of death was suppressed, and the mysterious aura was revealed. Under the constant washing by the sound of chanting. The death air above the beads is constantly disappearing. However, Lin Yue didn''t know about all these changes. As he finally stepped across the stone bridge, at this time, the stone bridge that had existed for an unknown number of years and lasted forever, cracks appeared, and the mystery contained in it seemed to disappear at the moment Lin Yue left. Lin Yue followed behind Skull. I don''t know how far it went. There is no scenery around, there is only a bluestone road, I don''t know where it leads. It seems that there is no end in sight. I can only vaguely see that at the end of the sky in this world, there is a ray of gray light, and it is unpredictable. After Lin Yue''s perception, these skeletons had no autonomous consciousness at all, and seemed to be merely completing a certain set of things mechanically. Lin Yue kept moving forward. There is no way now. Because as he continued to move forward, the road behind him was gradually disappearing, shrouded in gray mist, and he couldn''t find his way back. It''s like the eternal years have passed in a hurry. At this time the front road was broken. At the end of the road, a stone statue appeared with dust all over it. It can only be vaguely recognized, this is a humanoid sculpture. It is the same size as a normal person. Sitting cross-legged at the end of the road. Lin Yue finally understood now that the lonely breath of Shicheng radiated from the sculpture. On the wrist of the stone sculpture, there is a bracelet made of twelve beads connected in series. Lin Yue just glanced, black blood was leaking from the corners of his eyes. He seemed to have touched something vaguely. What Lin Yue didn''t know was. The bracelet on the stone-carved wrist is very similar to the bracelet on his own Tao fruit. The skeleton came here, knelt on the ground, closed his jaws, and seemed to be chanting sutras, offering sacrifices to the stone sculpture. Then the lantern in their hands shattered, and the soul light inside rushed out into the stone sculpture. Lin Yue didn''t bow down, and the lantern in his hand was similarly broken. Into the stone carving. After the soul light entered, the stone sculpture did not change in any way. Only after a short while. The soul light appeared from the beads on the stone-carved wrist, and the soul light had obviously become dim and almost disappeared. At this moment, the soul light was floating at the front end of the broken circuit. At this time it turned into the appearance of a creature. Some are strange, indescribable, and also have humanoid creatures. But their soul light was already very weak, and it was steaming like a flame at this time. To be sure, the bodies of these creatures are extremely powerful. But now there is only a strand of true spirit left, and there is a terrible aura exuding all over his body. Lin Yue stared at these transformed soul lights. This is the only light here. Reflects the broken road ahead. But at this moment, Lin Yue looked at the other side of the broken circuit suddenly. At this time, a figure appeared there unexpectedly. This is not the result of soul light, but a creature that exists in the true sense! But when Lin Yue fixed his eyes, the figure had been looking at him. On the other side of the road, there is also a statue of Lin Yue! He stood above the abyss. In the eyes, the endless vicissitudes are revealed. A weird smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. The two looked at each other, very strange. Lin Yue had already forgotten where this was at this time. After a brief exchange of eyes, the corners of Lin Yue''s mouth on the other side twitched, as if to say something to Lin Yue. It''s just that the secret here has been deceived, and Lin Yue didn''t know what he was talking about, and he couldn''t tell from his mouth. That Lin Yue turned and retreated. Lin Yue stayed here, with doubts in his heart. Lin Yue on the other side was strange everywhere, with black hair and shawls, and his face was pale, like a dead man. Lin Yue stood here for a long time, thinking about what Lin Yue on the other side was saying to himself. "Forbidden area... ashes..." Lin Yue could only distinguish the front and back two characters from the mouth of the other side. But the subsequent words are indistinguishable. This suppressed his divine consciousness, and deceived the secrets of heaven, making it difficult to perceive from the root. He felt pain in his divine mind. If it were not for the protection of the clay pot, he would probably be dead now. After Lin Yue settled his mind. Just when he was thinking about how to leave. The remaining few soul lights, in Lin Yue''s gaze, turned into the appearance of a dark priest and the Great Infinite Buddha. "impossible." Lin Yue looked at the appearance of the two people he knew well, with a slight surprise in his heart. It is impossible for the dark priests and Blessed Blessed Buddha statues to appear here. However, Blessed Days Buddha and dark priests were different from what they knew well. There was a black light on the body of Buddhism Boundless Dainichi, and one eye socket was also hollow. The limbs of the dark priest were not there, and the hair was spread out. Both of them are hideous. I saw the phantom of the Immeasurable Buddha and the dark priest came to the abyss and slowly jumped down. Everything happened too quickly, and Lin Yue''s spiritual thoughts were now obscured, and it was difficult for him to react immediately. He wanted to imprison the phantoms of the Boundless Buddha and the dark priest, but he was a step late. After setting foot on the top end, Lin Yue''s cultivation base faded even more like a tide. In the end, following the phantoms of the Immeasurable Buddha and the dark priests, they fell into the abyss. Lin Yue now finally knew why he would feel familiar after reaching the sailing boat. The two withered bones, one lacks limbs. It was similar to seeing the Dainichi Boundless Buddha and the dark priest now. Lin Yue''s voice fell quickly. There was a palpitating breath here. He wanted to catch the Blessed Blessed Buddha and the dark priest, but found that the phantoms of the two were no longer by his side. Everything fell into darkness. Lin Yue didn''t know how long it had been falling. The clay pot is moving. Shi Jian was recovering at this moment, dragging the trend of Lin Yue''s whereabouts. In the end, it seems to have come to the bottom of the abyss. Phosphorescence dots, illuminating this dark area, but here is the shadow of the soul light. Chapter 1301： Clay sculpture in front of the cave under the abyss Chapter 1301 The Clay Sculpture In Front Of The Cave Under The Abyss Lin Yue fell into an unknown place, which was full of strange auras. His body was suppressed now, and all his cultivation and spiritual thoughts had faded. This is not a place where people should enter. The current Lin Yue seems to have come into contact with Taboo, and a decadent aura has emerged on his body now, which seems to be passing away at any time. If it weren''t for the power in the heavens and the earth in his body to continuously absorb the decadent aura into the beads on his wrist, Lin Yue had already suffered a disaster not long ago and would have died immediately. Lin Yue did not perceive this. Because the breath here is too weird. It is difficult to detect. Even Lin Yue''s current inner world, no longer glowing, has been suppressed to the extreme. Lin Yue looked around warily. The king''s order, the stone sword, and the clay pot on his body were all warning at any time. After staying in place for a while, Lin Yue moved in one direction. He wanted to find the final destination of those soul lights. He knew that the dark priests and them should still be in the universe, but why their phantoms appeared here. This couldn''t help causing a bad premonition to rise in Lin Yue''s heart. "Is it possible to reflect the people in my heart here and turn them into illusions, or is this really a place of reincarnation, and the Buddha and others have already..." Lin Yue did not continue to guess below. Now that I want to know everything, only by finding the final destination of those soul lights, can I confirm what I think in my heart. Lin Yue continued to move forward. He can only rely on the ghost fire in the space that is constantly emitting phosphorescence to vaguely discern the way forward. In the endless loneliness. Lin Yue''s feet seemed to have stepped on something, which broke apart at this time. Lin Yue lowered his head and looked at it. It was a dead bone, but it had been decayed for so many years, but with a little effort, it had already turned into powder. Lin Yue looked at the bones, the divinity on them had long since disappeared, but in the deep layers, there were still a few Taoist rules, revealing boundless power. In front of this bone, there is no doubt that it is also extremely powerful. But Lin Yue didn''t stay here long. Now the phosphorescence around him is gradually converging in one direction. The place where Lin Yue stood was gradually dark. If you don''t keep up, you might be lost at the bottom of the endless abyss. Shi Jian was completely silent now. Only the **** king''s order and the clay pot still exuded the supreme aura, protecting Lin Yue''s whole body. Now Lin Yue can only hope that relying on the clay pot and the king''s order, he can protect himself under this weird abyss. After arriving at Boundary Sea, Lin Yue had been in deep danger several times. In the boundary sea, it is really unpredictable, and there are many dangers. Just some, even God King Ling couldn''t really protect him comprehensively. These situations have never appeared in the twelve universes. However, Lin Yue didn''t show any anxiety. If he wanted to become stronger, these dangers were the only way to go. If everything goes smoothly, even if your talents are too terrible, in the end, you will be nothing but loess and it will be difficult to climb the road. At this time, Lin Yue followed the Phosphorus Fire and came to a place where he didn''t know. The phosphorescence here, at its peak, began to condense and gradually turned into a bluish-white sun on the abyss. The light illuminates this place. But the light is still not flaming enough, and the entire area is dim. Lin Yue looked at the surrounding environment. I saw that on the rock wall of the abyss, there were openings everywhere, like ant dens. But every hole is bigger than a few people. Every hole is very deep and deep, I don''t know where it leads. Lin Yue once again saw the phantom condensed by the soul light. Before a sentence of clay sculpture, they seemed to be guided by some kind of guidance and stepped into one of these holes. They seem to be passing away. But these behaviors are very strange. Why do they have to come to the clay sculpture before they can choose which hole to step into. However, the largest holes inside are the six behind the clay sculptures. Which exudes the light of flying fairy. Become the only peaceful place in this area. Lin Yue looked at the six holes curiously. In it, he felt the breath of the universe. "Why is this place deep in the sea connected to the universe?" Lin Yue was puzzled. At this time, he was completely puzzled. Could it be that this is the back hand of a few supreme leaders in the past? Lin Yue couldn''t help thinking like this. Although the aura here reveals weirdness everywhere, it does not have the unique aura of the weird family. At this time, Lin Yue saw that this clay sculpture was different from the stone statue he had seen before. The palm of the clay sculpture is facing upwards, and on the right palm, there seems to be a stone ball as big as a fist. The Dao marks on it are intertwined, revealing mystery. The little light makes the clay sculpture look holy and incomparable with the environment here. However, the impression of clay sculptures is very ordinary, as if they were poured by ordinary yellow mud. But ordinary clay sculptures can carry the strength in his hands. Lin Yue got closer. He stared at the stone ball in the hands of the clay sculpture. At this time, Lin Yue seemed to understand something. The shape of this stone ball turned out to be very similar to the appearance of the earth, almost exactly the same. "Here is the unknowable strong man who left unimaginable methods!" Lin Yue''s heart was slightly surprised. He understood that he had really escaped from revealing, and he might have been lost in the sea of ??bounds. Otherwise it is impossible to see these things. First is the living supreme, and now he has come into contact with the unknowable strong in the past, the evolved earth stone ball. Lin Yue''s footsteps couldn''t move away for a while. Although there is no coercion here, it is too mysterious for Lin Yue. Don''t understand at all. In Lin Yue''s current realm, what he has seen and heard, although in the twelve universes, is already very rich. But for this place, there is no trace of understanding. He came to the clay sculpture. Only when he came to the other side. It can be seen that half of the face of the clay sculpture has been ruined by a powerful force. The stone ball in his hand, the Taoism on it, is so complicated, it has been intertwined with reason and reason. Even the stone ball did not destroy its form. But at some point, half of his face was actually shattered by life. Looking at the scar, Lin Yue had a familiar feeling¡ªit was the breath of the First Emperor. One can also vaguely see that the supreme aura above it is constantly permeating, as if it can make all the creatures crawl down and pay homage to the co-lord. "Emperor Shi, why would he want to destroy this place?" Lin Yue''s heart was already more and more confused. If this is really the evolution of the legendary supreme. There should be no malice towards the creatures in the world. But why did the first emperor choose to attack here after awakening? For a time, Lin Yue was very confused. The emperor''s terrifying aura, even if you don''t know how long it has passed, the aura remaining on it is still supreme. But in the end, it seemed that the first emperor finally retreated because of the emergency. I don''t know where it went. But Lin Yue had his own guesses. Since the first emperor of the year was terrifying, after awakening, he should have entered the top of the land of origin. If this is the case, you might be able to find a way for the first emperor to leave here, and then leave. Chapter 1302： The breath left by the first emperor here Chapter 1302 the breath left by the first emperor here Lin Yue''s eyes gradually became bright. With the blessing of the clay pot, his strength is gradually recovering. Surrounded by the four ancient characters, a mysterious power appeared in Lin Yue''s gaze, exposing all the illusions. At the same time, the power of his first ancient Chinese character is also deducing the right path. When he used all his power. His complexion changed slightly, and everything here turned out to be a dead end. Including the path that I walked when I came. But why is he still alive now? Lin Yue began to look at his whole body until he saw the inner world where his Dao Fruit was located. His face gradually became weird, and now he finally noticed that a string of beads appeared on his wrist in the Tao fruit of his life. A strong death breath radiated from it. However, it had no influence on Lin Yue himself. His Dao Guo in this world, sitting in front of the chessboard, Gu Jing Wubo, even the rich lifelessness, did not affect him in the slightest. However, Lin Yue looked at the beads with a familiar feeling. This was not the other thing, but was similar to the beads on the stone statue he saw at the end of the abyss, at the end of the road. They are all connected in series with twelve beads. However, the beads of Lin Yue''s Daoguo in this world are not petrified, and there is still a terrifying death air on them. However, under the chanting of Tao Guo in this world, the aura on it is gradually dimming. Even the dead energy around is still gathering. This is also the reason why all of this is a dead end under Lin Yue''s deduction. But there is a relatively safe road. It seems to be blasted by life. Lin Yue looked to the east of this place. At the end of the sky, there was a ray of gray light, which seemed to exist in ancient times. It was a relatively safe place that Lin Yue had deduced. "Is that the place opened up by the First Emperor?" Lin Yue pondered. That ray of light had already been seen when Lin Yue set foot on the road to here. It''s just that he always thought that there is just the light that has always existed here. What I didn''t expect was that under my own deduction, it turned out to be artificially blasted through. Moreover, Lin Yue was above the passage, and he could see that ray of light. Now under the abyss, you can still see it, and there are still endless powers on it, even if it is across the endless time and space, it can still be perceived by people. However, Lin Yue was not anxious. He still hasn''t seen the phantom of the Dainichi Boundless Buddha and the dark priest. He has been sitting here for a hundred years. He sat opposite the clay sculpture. Seeing the soul light coming forward, it continuously entered the entrance of the cave. Until Lin Yue saw that some of the soul light''s hands seemed to be holding some kind of paper. When he came to the front of the clay sculpture, he was ignited by the soul light, and the wisps of smoke in it entered the body of the clay sculpture. One of the six openings was opened, and the soul light naturally entered into it. However, what made Lin Yue feel familiar was that the paper held by these soul lights seemed strange and was a eulogy. Just like the leaf of paper used by Gu Cang back then, there is a certain original similarity. But there is no dark breath on it. Lin Yue has been sitting here for a hundred years, and after several times of the arrival of the soul light, the soul light that came here is more than hundreds of millions. However, there are only a handful of paper holders. The strands of blue smoke entered the stone ball on the clay sculpture''s hand, revealing more and more mystery, and a supreme breath began to emanate. Just when the next creature holding paper arrives. As the paper ignited, Lin Yue took the initiative to attract this breath to the bead on his wrist in this world. He didn''t know that this breath worked. Perhaps after one''s own realm is sufficient, one can comprehend it. But what Lin Yue can be sure of is that the blue smoke of the burning paper definitely involves deep secrets and has a huge effect. Lin Yue waited while sucking the smoke from the paper burning of latecomers. There is a dead silence here. Even the clay sculptures don''t know this situation. But five hundred years later, Lin Yue didn''t wait for the two of the Immeasurable Buddha. Or Lin Yue''s other well-known people. Perhaps the two figures of Blessed Buddha Dainichi had already entered the entrance of the cave before themselves, and went to an unknown place. Lin Yue got up. Now his Tao fruit in this world has absorbed a lot of blue smoke, has become more and more mysterious, it seems that it no longer belongs to this piece of ancient history, standing in an unknown realm. The beads on his wrist were also surrounded by that breath, and the dead aura had already settled. The bead seemed to have turned into a supreme artifact. However, Lin Yue couldn''t fully grasp it now. It can only affect a faint breath on it. The breath of the beads enveloped the stone sword, and in a flash, a way of life was opened here. With the deduction of Lin Yue''s ancient characters, this place is no longer a dead end. Now here, Lin Yue had no other thoughts. In his current state, he can''t understand the true secrets of this place, and maybe one day in the future, he will come here. He took a page of paper from the hands of a soul light and placed it in the inner world. He knows that this paper carries endless mystery, and maybe one day, he can use it. Or in the future, to comprehend its mystery. Lin Yue embarked on the way to leave this place. The long road is long, and the end is unknown. It took Lin Yue only seven hundred years to pass the road that the first emperor blasted through. Watching the terrifying space fluctuations ahead. Lin Yue''s time and space, shrouded his side, stepped into the magnificent crack. It has been nearly three thousand years since he left the Twelve Universes. Now his children have been born, and they are now in their childhood moments. They are standing with his mother, the Goddess Yuqing, on the King of Gods City. , Looking up somewhere in the starry sky. "Mother, how long will father be back?" The young boy was sad. He had never seen his father and king since he was born. However, children''s talents are truly amazing. They were born to arouse the vision of heaven and earth, and they almost emptied all the energy materials in the King of Gods City. He was born in the emperor''s realm. This is the genius of horror. "It will be back soon." Yuqing Goddess comforted. "When the time comes, when I become stronger, my father won''t need to be alone. I will accompany him by his side and fight against all enemies in the world." The child said slowly with a brilliant war spirit. "Uncle Lin Zhanyu taught you again, right." The goddess Yuqing did not blame, but was relieved. "Uncle let me go to the Seventh Universe to play." The toddler said. ... In the boundary sea, Lin Yue crossed the crack. Appeared on a piece of land. The boundless recklessness, no plants, all visible to the eye are traces of battle. Many of them have the highest breath. "Is this the place of origin?" Lin Yue looked at the surrounding environment and said slowly. After thousands of years, he finally came to the place of origin. The traces of Taoism here are very primitive. But because of the great war that took place here, Dao Ze was already in a half-destructed state. Lin Yue looked at the ground under his feet and felt a wave of suppression. The dust here is the aggregation of a world. It''s terrifying. "Is it the emperor''s breath?" Lin Yue was here, feeling the remaining breath of the First Emperor. The traces of the battle here are still very new. It seems that the battle hasn''t occurred for tens of thousands of years. The old and new battle traces are intertwined. Chapter 1303： Come to the place of origin Chapter 1303 Lin Yue frowned, the earth here has been eroded by the strange aura. The breath of the stone sword in Lin Yue''s hand repelled this strange breath. Then he searched for the traces of the first emperor''s breath, and walked all the way, crossing many broken mountains. And just now. Below the ground, a strange aura rose up. Gradually, it condensed into indescribable creatures. They roared. Among them was a weird creature with sharp fangs, snarling an ancient language, saying: "It''s the prisoner again, damn, kill him, just to make up for the injuries I waited for." They all looked at Lin Yue, showing unkind expressions. "Weird Clan?" Lin Yue looked at the five indescribably weird, and spoke calmly. More than one such strange creature''s life has been contaminated on his hand. "No, his hands contain the breath of our same kind of life, damn, you killed our kinsman!" The strange creature roared, and then gradually showed shock, saying: "It''s the breath of the king!" "He killed the king!" The few ghost doctors were all shocked at this time. However, they could clearly perceive that Lin Yue''s aura was not very powerful. It''s just in the realm of Origin God. The strange creature who is clearly headed is obviously higher than the rest of the spirit. At this time, he slowly said: "I understand, he is a latecomer from the real prison. Back then, we had several kings. After the war, sleeping in the cage, I must have been by chance. , Obliterated." In his eyes, killing intent was revealed. Lin Yue did not give them a chance to talk nonsense. The stone sword in his hand is no longer suppressed here. The current stone sword is still in a state of recovery, but it is now infinitely close to the quasi-supreme weapon. Although these strange creatures are very powerful, they have almost appeared at the peak of the Origin God Realm. However, under Lin Yue''s stone sword and spatial principles, they were all beheaded one by one. "You have too many secrets!" The last weirdness was going backwards at this time, and he wanted to escape. But between gritted teeth, he rushed up again. He wanted to wipe out Lin Yue completely. But everything is in vain. Under Lin Yueshijian, the last one died strangely. "Sure enough, only the supreme weapon can cause substantial harm to them, otherwise they will always recover." After Lin Yue killed the five weird people, combined with his previous experience, he came to a conclusion. But what surprised him a bit was that the strange creatures here were obviously the remnants of the first emperor''s beheading. And even the weird creatures that lingered and panting had already possessed at least the power of the Origin God Realm. In this land of origin, the strange creatures they called "kings" are probably already in the highest realm. Beheaded along with the weird. Above the corpse, the strange breath began to dissipate, gradually revealing the strange true face. Lin Yue frowned slightly. He looked at the strange creatures on the ground, the real appearance, and the creatures in the universe, just like the creatures in the universe. "Are these all creatures in the universe thrown into the darkness?" Lin Yue thought of a possibility, and said in thought at this time. He thought of the words of the burial master. Presumably, a considerable part of the creatures rebelled and plunged into the darkness. But at the same time, Lin Yue got a message from the strange creatures: "Why do these strange creatures call the twelve universes as cages?" It''s just that if he wants to truly understand, Lin Yue now needs to reach the gathering place of the predecessors as soon as possible to get the confirmation. As he moved forward, Lin Yue knew that he seemed to be in danger. This place has been invaded by weirdness. Only because of the arrival of the First Emperor, the powerful and strange creatures in this place were killed, However, some of the strange creatures that remained, still made Lin Yue unable to resist. Among them are weird creatures that have surpassed the Origin God Realm. Lin Yue was caught in a bitter battle. If it hadn''t been for the ability of the Stone Sword and the God King to reverse time and space, perhaps he would have already fallen on the road. But the good thing is that the strange creatures remaining here are not in a good state, and they feel weak. I thought he was injured by the first emperor, and he is still recovering. Lin Yue has been attacked and killed many times. The principles here are gradually appearing. After studying the Dao Fa at the burial master of Jiehai, and the good fortune obtained in Shicheng. Lin Yue''s cultivation, a natural breakthrough, reached the late Yuanshen stage. The twelve inner heavens and the earth move in rhythm, walking in the place where the loneliness originated. Now he no longer fears the strange creatures who have surpassed the Source God Realm. With the stone sword in his hand, he no longer knew how many creatures he had killed. He is trapped here, it has been close to a thousand years. In this thousand years of time, he fought all the way. Even the stone sword in his hand radiated the brilliance that belongs to the supreme weapon. The stone sword absorbed the weird aura and refined it, and now the gap on the sword body had been almost repaired. At this moment, a city appeared in front of him. Standing between heaven and earth. But it seems to be broken. Above the city wall, a big hole had been broken, as if it had been punched out by some creature. After Lin Yue killed the last weird one, he came under the city wall. I saw the highest blood on the city wall. There are bones everywhere. Among them are blood and flesh that surpassed the Origin God Realm, which was lit into a torch, and some of them have not been extinguished yet. The flames of the runes reflected on the strange aura, forming a certain blocking effect. Lin Yue frowned slightly. He already felt the sadness of the forerunners who blocked the strange creatures in the past, standing in the place of origin with a sense of solemnity. But here has been breached. There are broken flags everywhere. "We are defeated, the people behind...who can guard?" Between the heavens and the earth, there is a sound of Ruo Ruo Wu, which is spreading. This is the obsession to guard the life of this city. I don''t know how many years have passed, but it still exists at this time, and it will not go away for years. Lin more slowly entered the city. The floating flag, held by a withered bone, stood on the top of the city. He didn''t let go until he died. Bones everywhere. In the center of the city, there is a blood-stained shroud. The supreme breath is exuding. The breath of horror enveloped the entire city. The endless doctrines, all wailing on the shroud, seem to be paying homage to the supremacy that once stood tall in the world. Lin Yue bowed slightly to the blood-stained shroud. These are the outstanding people of the past. With the supreme aura, even if it has passed away, it still guards the city. Let there be no strange breath here. But this place was eventually breached. The meaning of immortality is revealed here. The breath of living creatures could not be detected here. At the moment the city was breached, one could see that on the city wall, there were still the bones of old and weak women and children. They were wearing broken armor, and they died without taking a step back. Lin Yue used mana to bury them. In the city, tombs appeared one after another, but they all had no names. Just when Lin Yue was ready to move on. The shroud suddenly vibrated, and something contaminated with supreme blood appeared in Lin Yue''s hands. It seemed that after Lin Yue set up a tomb for everyone, the obsession on the shroud faded. It knew that this place had been breached, and now it had to follow Lin Yue to reach the current barrier and suppress the weird again. Chapter 1304： The shroud tainted with the supreme true blood Chapter 1304 The Shroud Contaminated With The Supreme True Blood The shroud entered his inner world without being under Lin Yue''s control. Lin Yue looked at the shattered city with a solemn heart. But what he has to do now is to enter the settlement of the former as soon as possible. He walked out of the city. "We are defeated, who can protect the people behind..." That obsession still wanders between heaven and earth, with despair in it...but more unwilling. After walking out of the city, the front is still endless. Lin Yue no longer knows how many years this city has existed. He is still moving forward. Many of them have strange attacks. You can still feel the aura left behind by the First Emperor, extremely domineering. On the earth, there are deep pits, shaped like fingerprints. The supreme breath, emanating from it, the strange breath, has been evaporated. This is the scene left by the emperor in the process of killing the weird. In the place of origin, a grain of dust is a world. With a random blow from the First Emperor, it was possible to leave such a terrifying scene on the earth of Origin. It is absolutely terrifying. Lin Yue now, with his cultivation base in the late stage of the Origin God Realm, dare not say that he could destroy a large mountain. It took hundreds of years. Lin Yue frowned slightly. He saw the endless darkness ahead. The whole world is shrouded by black clouds. There seemed to be an unimaginable battle ahead. You can see an ancestral dragon roaring in the dark clouds of the sky, crushing the darkness. Standing upright, he couldn''t see the real body of Ancestral Dragon at a glance, it was so huge, I''m afraid it could be enough for the laughter of the universe. At this time it was in the dark clouds, constantly rolling around. "First Emperor!" Lin Yue can now be sure that this is the first emperor who is fighting and fighting with weirdness. Lin Yue was very familiar with the breath of this ancestral dragon, and he had seen it as early as when he was on the earth. The weirdness at this time is all converging toward the front. But apart from the breath of Emperor Shi Huang and Zulong, Lin Yue couldn''t perceive anything else. At this time, I can only see the powerful existence like an ancestor dragon, all of them have been injured, the scales on their bodies have been torn, and a black strange aura is revealed in them. Lin Yue had a foreboding feeling. The First Emperor called all the way from afar, alone, fighting against the endless weirdness. Now, facing the boundless darkness, he may no longer support him. Lin Yue is moving forward. The shroud seemed to sense something at this time, and was sacrificed by Lin Yue at this time. The world has changed. The breath of the supreme is radiating, The weird approaching there was shocked by this breath at this time. The shroud was directly draped on Lin Yue''s body. Wrap it, the supreme breath is showing. Lin Yue seemed to have transformed into another person at this time, and the aura on his body became different. The supreme power radiated from him, The stone sword appeared in his hands, Now, under the blessing of the shroud, he already has the supreme power, It''s just that Lin Yue knows that his strength is limited, it is difficult to maintain this strength for a long time, and he needs to bear a huge price. He stepped out and appeared directly above the sky. A sword swung out. The weird people approaching here, the smoke disappeared in a flash, turned into powder, and was completely obliterated. However, under the dark clouds, a large number of strange creatures soon appeared, endless and seemingly indefinite. Lin Yue is now under the blessing of the shroud, his face has become extremely blurred, and he is enveloped by a day of blood. He appeared next to a man in a black and gold dragon robe who had fallen into a fierce battle. The man''s figure is mighty and tall, with dazzling eyes, as long as he stands there, he carries endless majesty. I saw under him, there were endless bronze servants, with terrifying combat power, fighting with strange creatures. This person is really heaven and earth, and I am the only one who exists alone. In the era of reincarnation, he suppressed all the people who could not recover from the reincarnation-the first emperor! At this time, he confronted four strange creatures with quasi-high combat power alone. That is, the quasi-king among the weird creatures. The current Emperor Shi had not fully recovered his strength. Now facing four creatures of the same rank, they are gradually losing their support. Lin Yue drove the stone sword in his hand and cut off the battlefield with a sword. Emperor Shi looked at Lin Yue, whose face was covered by the mist, and his eyes were still indifferent. "A latecomer?" The First Emperor said slowly. He didn''t perceive the strange breath from Lin Yue''s body. And in his memory, there was no influence on Lin Yue''s breath. But after he saw the shroud on Lin Yue''s body, he understood instantly. Lin Yue nodded. Compared to the first emperor, he is indeed a latecomer. "I''ll help you." Lin Yue looked at the four quasi-kings around him, his expression unchanged. The four quasi-kings who surrounded them had already condensed into a human form, but their faces were pale. Now Lin Yue knew that when the strange creatures reached their level, they would condense their bodies and become the same existence as the creatures. However, the strange aura on them can swallow and contaminate everything. It is the Taoism, under their appearance, they are all polluted, no longer suitable for the enlightenment of living beings, and will be assimilated. "It''s the breath of the shroud, I don''t think it has been acquired by anyone." The four quasi-kings did not show the slightest panic in the face of Lin Yue''s arrival. "The one who was back then has already died under the king''s hands. Now there is only the shroud left. What storms can it make?" The other king spoke again. He knows the anecdotes of that era. "The highest cannot be humiliated." Lin said slowly. He locked the quasi-king who opened his mouth. Without too much nonsense, he held a stone sword and shot at the prospective king. The supreme of the year, undoubtedly desperate, was the only one in that city. "The supreme one, but he has the courage to dare to smash into the ancestral land that I waited for alone." Another quasi-king spoke. This is the secret history of the year, but among the weird people, I never want to mention it. However, the white-haired, quasi-king in armor was obviously a warlike generation and had respect for the strong. During the battle, Lin Yue saw that not far away from them seemed to be a city. Above the city, there are still beings watching the battle, Lin Yue didn''t know why the people among them didn''t come to help the First Emperor, but sat on the mountain and watched the tiger. But Lin Yue didn''t care too much. Emperor Shi nodded at Lin Yue. He pinned the three quasi kings alone. Now that Lin Yue joined him, he was obviously a lot easier. However, there are not only four quasi-kings here, but five. At this time, on the sky, Zulong also dealt with a statue. Lin Yue understood what the first emperor meant. He wanted to contain everyone by himself, and give Lin Yue a chance to kill one! This is a kind of grandeur, his cultivation has not fully recovered, but now it is only half a step high. However, facing the weirdness of three people of the same rank, they are still calm and calm. He is born with a kind of aura that makes the enemy feel embarrassed. Chapter 1305： Fight against the weird quasi king Chapter 1305 "Another breath appeared!" There was an old woman on the top of the city, leaning on a cane, and said slowly at this time. In her turbid eyes, there is a bright light blooming. "These are obviously people from our camp, Wang Tianjun, why don''t they go out to support?" At this moment, there was a young man beside him, and the aura on his body was very strong, frowning, said. "Are you questioning Tianjun? ! " A young man called Wang Tianjun asked sharply. "Ling''er, don''t worry." Wang Tianjun slowly spoke, looking at the battlefield, and slowly said: "Fighting against the weird for so many years, don''t you know their methods, maybe it''s just self-directed and self-acted, just to let us open the ban." The man stopped talking. Just frowned deeply and looked at the two people who were constantly fighting outside the city. Lin Yue faced a quasi-king in black armor at this time. The black armor on his body is weird and immune to all magical powers and spells. However, Lin Yue was now blessed by the power of the Shroud, and he was already in the supreme realm. The fighting power is terrifying. Although he didn''t have the supreme rule of quasi-supreme, but Lin Yue held the stone sword and still suppressed the quasi-king. "It''s just the creatures in captivity in the cage. Now that they are guilty of chaos, their crimes are to be blamed." Although the quasi-king was suppressed, he was still very calm. He did not use all his power. Lin Yue listened to the words of Zhunwang. This was not the first time he heard it, but Daoxin didn''t waver at all. He knew that if he continued like this, he would definitely lose. He used the power of the God King''s Ling, and the path of time and space appeared at the same time, almost instantly, he confined the figure of the king quasi for a short time. The stone sword in his hand burst out with terrible brilliance. "That''s the kind of Taoism!" Strange matter, after reaching the realm of the quasi-king, is truly immortal and immortal. There have been no faults in the era. After seeing Lin Yue''s method, his expression changed for the first time. The first ancestor of Lin Yue once gave an indelible memory of strange matter. Now that Lin Yue displayed that kind of Taoism, and vaguely, there was the breath of that person, which made him startled. Now, regardless of other things, the strongest method is used. A scarlet war spear appeared in his hand. The spear was cast in bronze and became red because it was contaminated with the blood of living creatures and lasted for a long time. Even in later lives, it still exists. Among them, Lin Yue could perceive that there was more than one supreme blood in the universe back then. "Do you feel it. The blood on this may belong to your ancestors. " The ancestor of this quasi-king was once the supreme standing at the top, but the true king. In the process of conquering the universe, the cosmic creatures who died under his spear were more than hundreds of millions, but the Supreme was **** in his hands. This spear is a big killer. Has terrible power. However, under the aura, a large number of Taoisms were wiped out, and the bronze servant below was directly broken. Although the material of this spear is not high, but after being contaminated with the supreme blood, it is much more terrifying than the general quasi supreme weapon. At the moment this spear appeared, the shroud on Lin Yue''s body trembled visibly. He also perceives the aura of his old friends who were together against the enemy. At this time, the power it gave Lin Yue was even more terrifying. The light in Lin Yue''s eyes was brighter than the sun, moon and stars. Under the terrifying aura of Lin Yue, heaven and earth are constantly bursting, and time and space are constantly evolving, here is reorganizing and regenerating. Lin Yue didn''t say a word, but directly killed the prospective king. The stone sword fought with the spear. The horrible Tao is stirring. The immortal prohibition above the city is shaking. The old woman called Wang Tianjun maintained the prohibition with a stick in her hand. The terrifying battle has affected a large area of ??the Origin Land, forming big pits everywhere. Lin Yue can''t care about other things now. Had it not been for Bai Xiaoli had severely warned him, in the place of origin, clay pots should not be exposed. Perhaps Lin Yue had already smashed the clay pot out. However, under the power of God King Ling, Lin Yue has now formed a crushing force against the king. "You can''t stay!" The prospective king was already shocked. He has now appeared to be unable to support. Even with the ancestor''s spear, it was still no match for Lin Yue. Although he knew that Lin Yue''s true realm might not be high, but his understanding of Tao at this time was unpredictable. If you let it grow up. He thought of Lin Yue''s first ancestor, who was a weird clan that put tremendous pressure on him. He wanted to strangle Lin Yue in the cradle. Therefore, he did not hesitate to use all his power, and finally used the forbidden technique. Everything here, under the power of the quasi-king, is reduced to nothingness, and everything can be annihilated. This seems to involve the secret technique of time and space. But to Lin Yue, who has mastered the principles of time and space, and God King Ling, this is nothing. "The end of the world is close." Lin Yue left the area where he was buried. Almost at the moment he disappeared, he had already come behind the king quasi. This magical power does not act on the quasi-king, but increases his own speed, so it does not fail. puff-- A sword penetrated the chest of the quasi-king. The power of God King Ling appeared to imprison the quasi-king. At this time, Lin Yue wanted to completely refine the quasi-king. "The king of the weird family, I haven''t killed it." Lin Yue said lightly. At this time, the prospective king had incredible expression in his eyes. At this moment, at such a close distance, he finally sensed the breath of his clan king from Lin Yue, who was behind the shroud. He knew that Lin Yue did not lie. He did kill the king of his weird clan! "This is impossible!" He forcibly broke free from the shackles of God King Ling. When he wanted to replenish consumption from the boundless black mist. Several ancient characters stood in the air. This is an ancient character mastered by the first emperor, which confines the space of the place of origin. In the process of dealing with the three quasi-kings, he still had spare power to isolate the place from the black fog. He knows the characteristics of the weird race. As long as the black fog doesn''t disappear, they can''t really pass away. Watching the prospective king break free. Lin Yue shot again. The time and space of the God King Order appeared superimposed. Now Heiyun''s connection was blocked by the First Emperor. Lin Yue wants to use a strong blow to completely obliterate the quasi-king! The people inside the city wall can also watch this scene clearly, and they are all extremely frightened. A little fat man was even more emotional. "I can see that the king of the weird race has passed away!" Not only him, but some young people in the city, their expressions are full of excitement. They didn''t know how many years they had come here, they were passive resistance, and now they can actually see the two of them beheading the quasi-king! "Don''t worry!" The first emperor spoke, full of majesty. He restrained the three quasi-kings who wanted to support, and then created opportunities for Lin Yue. The Zulong at the top also perceives the battle at the bottom. Although it is not as good as the quasi-king, it has now exploded with all its power, preventing the quasi-king in the sky. boom-- The space is shaking, and the endless power is radiating. Under the superimposed power of the time and space of the God King Ling, the five quasi-kings all felt a strong threat. "It''s that kind of Taoism!" At this time, there was a quasi-king who had gone through countless years and had high aptitude. He was surprised, and he recognized the time and space superposition that Lin Yue was now talking about. "It''s the technique of the first **** king of the Twelve Universe!" He was shocked at this moment. But now Lin Yue has condensed his attack methods. Chapter 1306： Entry into the ancient city was blocked Chapter 1306 The whole space is shaking. The world is torn apart. The stone sword in Lin Yue''s hand had not changed after absorbing the endless power. But everyone knew how terrifying Shi Jian was at this time. I am afraid that there is not a quasi king present who can withstand this attack. What happened was that the connection between the king quasi and the black mist above had been blocked by the ancient characters of the first emperor, and the king quasi had not fully recovered yet. Now the complexion of King Quasi changed, the ancient spear in his hand vibrated, and he was condensing the final blow. boom- The sword light came suddenly. Dodge is impossible. At the same time, Lin Yue used the power of ancient characters to suppress the quasi-king. "Even now, I have mastered four ancient characters!" Several quasi kings were shocked. But what worries them even more now is the current situation of the quasi-king. After Lin Yue condensed this method, even with the blessing of the shroud, there was still death. The time and space reset in the order of the **** king appeared, causing Lin Yue''s figure to condense again. The quasi-sage completely disappeared, and the body was turned into powder. Everyone was shocked. Lin Yue looked at the front faintly at this time. There is no wave in the ancient well. This was the first time he had dealt with the strong among the strange creatures positively. But no panic was revealed. Several prospective kings got rid of the first emperor and ancestor dragon. At this time, they used a strange technique in common, and a page of paper appeared in their hands. He actually reunited the figure of the quasi-king who had died out. Converged on the paper now. They didn''t know how many other methods Lin Yue and Emperor Shi had. In such a long time, the king of their weird family has not yet woken up. Now they need to preserve their strength. "retreat." Said a quasi-king. I saw the dark clouds receding. Lin Yue and the first emperor did not continue to pursue them either. The consumption of this war is too great for them. The shroud faded and returned to Lin Yue''s inner world. Zulong was covered with scars, his breath was languid, and he crawled on the ground, gradually returning to the dragon sleeve robe of the first emperor, turning into a brand. After this battle, Zulong was seriously injured and needed a long period of training. I don''t know how long the strange family will attack again. Lin Yue''s current cultivation base was not enough, he used the power of the **** king Ling, only to repair part of the injuries on Zulong''s body. "Now that you have been exposed, you may be targeted in the future." The First Emperor said slowly. They came under the wall. The city wall is towering, with traces of swords and axes on it, exuding simplicity and vicissitudes of life. The time it has existed is extremely long. These weird quasi-kings originally led a large army to attack the ancient city. However, when the first emperor came here, he was blocked from outside. "Open the gates for both of you!" The little fat man said quickly. Today''s scene was too shocking for them. Everyone felt a sense of solemnity towards the First Emperor and Lin Yue. The two came under the city gate. But for a long time, the door was never opened. This is what Wang Tianjun meant. "Tianjun, why don''t you open the door for them?" Little Fatty Bao Jianming was puzzled, and with some questioning meaning, he said, "They blocked the weird army." Bao Jianming''s heels were scary, and Jin Tianjun just glanced at Bao Jianming with a questioning tone. "Their identities are unknown, we will observe for a while." Jin Tianjun said. She is not in a hurry. Lin Yue and the two stood under the city, their expressions cold. They don''t know what the people in the city mean. "The two below, report their names." Wang Tianjun''s subordinates, at this time, said the sound transmission. Emperor Shi''s complexion was calm at this time, and he saw an aura radiating, affecting something in the secret place in the depths of the ancient city. boom- The entire city was shaking. "Things left behind by the Supreme!" Everyone was shocked by this breath. I saw a page of golden decrees appearing in the void. "Wait for being bold, and those who let reincarnation come in!" A divine mind crushed in the hearts of everyone present. "Ancient ancestor!" Their complexion changed drastically. In the ancient city, the ancestors who had a terrifying generation were shocked by a page of decree, and they spoke at this time. "Quickly let the senior come in." Jin Tianjun''s face was a bit unbearable. She is also a powerful creature about to break through the supremacy, responsible for the management of the ancient city. At this time, she was even reprimanded. "Senior, please forgive me, but the person next to you is of unknown origin. Please let me know, otherwise, this ancient city...I hope you understand." The old man who was with Wang Tianjun apologized at this time. He didn''t want Lin Yue to enter it. Everyone had their eyes on the performance of Lin Yue and Emperor Shi. Even personally beheaded a quasi-king. The people in these ancient cities are afraid of being tricked, so they don''t want to come out to help, and now the battle has been settled. "I don''t mind breaking the prohibition here." The First Emperor said lightly. There is endless majesty in his words. This is not a joke. Although the current Emperor Shi has not recovered all his cultivation base, he is very familiar with this place. He has also contributed to the establishment of this city. "Senior, you make it hard for us to do this." The old man''s complexion became ugly. He has his own selfishness. He knew that Lin Yue''s own realm was not very high, but he had mastered many gods. Suppress before entering the city and let him surrender those things. This is the plan of the old man and Wang Tianjun. "I am Lin Yue, a descendant of Lin Xuan, the first **** king of the Twelve Universes." Lin Yue had been in a high position for many years, how could he fail to see the purpose of the old man and Wang Tianjun. His attitude was very cold at this time. The Tao of time and space emerged, and at the same time, the God King Ling appeared in his hands. This is the first time that God King Ling has appeared in front of the world, and its simple patterns are intertwined. The mysterious power bloomed, making the restriction here, vaguely unstable, and it seemed that it could be broken at any time. The eyes of Wang Tianjun and the old man changed slightly. They began to covet the King Ling. But at this moment. The city is shaking! "Who dares to stop Lin Zhigao''s offspring!" The terrifying shout just made Wang Tianjun slightly discolored. I saw an old man in broken armor appeared, his face was scarred with wild aura, with a hideous aura, and there was still a strange aura on it, and it had not completely disappeared. "Lin Lei, one of the three hundred veterans around the first **** king of the Twelve Universes, I thought you were already in the secret land and perished." Wang Tianjun said slowly. He is similar to Wang Tianjun''s cultivation base. However, he carried that warfare intent on his body, but it made everyone awe-inspiring, as if he were in an ice cellar. "Do you want to fight?" Lin Lei questioned Wang Tianjun. The broken war sword in his hand was pointed diagonally, and Lin Lei wanted to make a move directly because of a disagreement. Facing the appearance of Lin Lei, everyone was in disbelief. The veterans who followed Zhi Gao back then were almost almost reaching the half-step Supreme. It is hard to imagine how Lin Xuan''s strength would have been if he didn''t pass away. "You can''t get angry. Since it''s the bloodline of that person, who used to fight against the weird hero, he can naturally enter." Lin Xuan''s name is taboo in the place of origin and should not be mentioned. This is also one of the reasons that surprised everyone after Lin Yue said the name of his first ancestor. However, the specifics are unknown. The city gate was wide open. Wang Tianjun''s wrinkled face kept trembling, and this time it made her face very difficult. Chapter 1307： Veteran by the first ancestor, lin lei Chapter 1307 the veteran next to the first ancestor, Lin Lei Lin Yue and the first emperor entered the ancient city, Everyone''s eyes focused on the two of them. "The aura on that person''s body isn''t that strong, but the combat power just now is really terrifying." Someone said slowly. There was an incredible look in their eyes. "His age does not seem to be very old, similar to mine." Some people have cultivated terrifying supernatural powers, can investigate the falsehood, and learn about Lin Yue''s true age. After the first emperor entered the ancient city, he went directly to the secret place. No one dared to step forward with the breath and coercion of the First Emperor. Lin Lei waited for Lin Yue in front of the city gate. "Thank you, senior." Lin Yue said with his hands. This is a friendship, Lin Lei, regardless of the rejection of the current master of the ancient city, hesitate to fight, but also to bring Lin Yue in. "Come to the ancient city, let me go." Lin Lei retracted the sword at this time. Behind his back. The old man gritted his teeth, and after someone Lin Lei existed, it was probably not those old antiques who slept secretly, and no one could have any thoughts about Lin Yue. Moreover, he established a relationship with Emperor Shi Huang before. Now in the ancient city, I am afraid that no one can threaten him. Lin Yue followed Lin Lei to a residence, which was in the middle of the ancient city, but it was covered with dust because there was no one living for a long time. The tiles on it were already broken, and as the door opened, they fell rustlingly. A small courtyard is full of dilapidation, and the furnishings in it are also very simple. This is Lin Lei''s residence here. However, after that great battle, he was seriously injured, and he has been in a deep sleep. "Ahem..." Entering the small courtyard, Lin Lei coughed lightly, and wiped off the black blood that was no longer at the corner of his mouth. "Senior, what''s the matter?" Lin Yue asked with concern. This person was a veteran of his first ancestor back then, and Lin Yue knew that he was the oldest person in the twelve universes. "fine." Lei wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. It''s just that Lin Yue knows that Lin Lei''s condition is not good. Without suppressing his body, his body was already showing a rotten aura, almost half of it had fallen into the ground. The true spirits seem to have been damaged and are difficult to repair. However, Lin Yue still wanted to try, he sacrificed the power of the God King Ling. Want to reverse time and space and restore the veteran''s injury. Although Lin Yue knew that this kind of Buddhism was of little use. Because the veterans were seriously injured in the battle before ancient history, and they were wounded by weirdness. It was because of Lin Xuan that he survived. Now his true spirit, with the passage of years, has almost completely dissipated. "I am the one who deserves to die, so I don''t have to waste the power of the God King Ling." Lin Lei said. He stretched out his dry palm, preventing Lin Yue from continuing to urge God King Ling. Lin Lei is now at the pinnacle of Dao Yinjing, even if there is a hidden danger in his body, to Lin Yue, he still has a deep sense of the sea. He looked at Lin Yue, tears in his eyes, and slowly said: "Although I can''t remember the boss''s face, but from your face, I can feel a familiar feeling. You are the King of Lin. It must be very similar." Lin Lei had never frowned on the battlefield, even if he suffered a terrible injury. When he saw Lin Yue at this time, tears could not help streaming down his eyes. Lin Xuan was too strong back then, forcibly cutting off the long river of time. So that among the people of later generations, no one remembers his appearance and existence. Only in the place of origin, through word of mouth, can we know its bits and pieces. This is also one of the main reasons why the twelve universes are weak in later generations. Because some of the heritage Lin Xuan left behind, as he cuts off the long river of time and touches the taboo, they no longer exist. The veterans who followed him, the strongest in the twelve universes, have all fallen. Now, only Lin Lei is left. "Everyone has passed away, what did King Lin mean by leaving me behind?" Lin Lei cried at this time. He experienced that unimaginable battle that year. Below the highest, all were ants, everyone passed away, and even the sea of ??bounds was almost penetrated. No one survived, only Lin Lei, who was finally rescued by Lin Xuan by means, and was finally placed in the ancient city, falling into endless sleep. In the current world, he still felt the familiar breath, and then forcibly took a sigh of relief and came to the ancient city. Lin Yue did not step forward to comfort. He knows the sadness in Lin Lei''s heart. He witnessed the death of everyone around him in battle, Lin Xuan, who he thought was invincible at the time, died in the end, not even leaving his body. He is the only one left in the world, which is a kind of pain. Until a long time later. Lin Lei came back to his senses. However, the breath on his body has become weaker and weaker. It seems that it will not last long. "This ancient city has lost its original intent. Now the creatures in the ancient city have lost their bloodliness because they have shrunk for too long. There are some people among them who are constantly infighting." Lin Lei explained the current situation of the ancient city to Lin Yue at this time. For this, Lin Yue already felt it when he arrived. He now slightly understands why there is a strange invasion in the universe. Although this is an ancient city that resists weirdness, they did not resist directly, but with the help of restraint, they huddled in it. It is inevitable that there will be fish that slip through the net and bypass this place and enter the universe. "Perhaps you have seen it, there is a city in front of it that has been captured and destroyed." Lin Lei and two came to the house. Lin Lei''s palm touched the void, isolating the conversation here, making it difficult for outsiders to detect. Lin Yue nodded. There is where the Supreme Shroud is. "In fact, in the original place of the year, there were a total of nine ancient cities like Emperor Calling Pass. It was only in the prehistoric and post-historical battles that it was gradually captured. Now, only this last one is left, and in later generations. Among them, a re-established one." Lei with a sigh. The supreme of the year has all been killed after the battle. Among the twelve universes, there is no more combat power, and it can resist the following weirdness. Even in the later generations, there are strong people who break through to the highest level, but after all, it is a lonely tree that is difficult to support. From Lin Lei''s narration, Lin Yue gradually understood how tragic the battlefield in this place of origin was in each age. "In fact, among the twelve universes, the strongest among them have all entered the land of origin... it''s just..." Lin Lei did not continue. But Lin Yue also guessed. Back then, the Twelve Universes, under the leadership of Lin Xuan, must have been extremely prosperous. Only after the black disaster broke out, Lin Xuan took away all the strong men, and finally fell into the land of origin. "In the end, it was the other supreme of the Twelve Universes, and used great means to return the only bloodline left by King Lin Shenwang to the Twelve Universes." Lin Lei told about everything that happened that year. Lin Yue listened on the side. This is the reason for the weakness of the twelve universes. The youngest Lin Xuan, who was sent back by the Supreme Master, did not grow up at all and was suppressed in many ways. In other universes, there are strong men who have not participated in the war. Moreover, because Lin Xuan forcibly cut off the long river of time and prevented the unimaginable weirdness, with the help of people''s thoughts to revive, it touched the taboo, so his bloodline was affected. Intolerable by the avenues of heaven and earth. Everything is the grief of the Twelve Universes. "Now some people in the ancient city, in the dark and in the dark, have ideas about you, and you must grow up quickly." Lin Lei said: "I used the forbidden technique to suppress myself, and there is still a thousand years to protect you." If Lin Lei does not hesitate to pay, his strength is definitely more than Daoyin''s pinnacle. After all, he was the top existence who followed Lin Xuan in the past years, and his cultivation level would naturally not be too low. Chapter 1308： Gathering of peers in the ancient city Chapter 1308 Lin Yue bowed to Lin Lei. Several people chatted for a long time. Lin Lei asked about the current situation of the Twelve Universes. "Old Lin, you can go back to the Twelve Universes as long as you are alive." Lin Yue said. However, Lin Lei shook his head and said, "I am a loser, and I have no face to return to the Twelve Universes. Looking at that continent, I am ashamed." Lin Lei carried infinite sorrow in his heart and continued: "I am an expeditionary veteran. I originally put my life and death out of my mind. Wherever I die, I will be buried wherever I am. The mountains are all the same." Lin Yue did not continue to insist. Until the early morning of the next day. Lin Lei is now like a twilight old man, his eyes are muddy, he is wearing a gray coat, but he has not taken off his armor, but has been wearing it all the time. The sword does not leave the body, the sword does not leave the hand. He started to take care of the small courtyard. At this time, someone came here to visit. "Senior Lin, I''m here to find Lin Yue." At this time, the little fat man Bao Jianming came here. He is grinning, his appearance is very beautiful, harmless to humans and animals, and unconsciously can arouse people''s favor. "inside." Lei pointed to the room. After this battle, Lin Yue''s sentiment is quite deep, and he is now in the process of comprehension. Bao Jianming did not enter to disturb. But standing in the courtyard, while waiting for Lin Yue, help Lin Lei water. Lin Lei also knows that Bao Jianming''s heels are unusual. He was not hostile, and Lin Lei was naturally not vigilant. It wasn''t until the afternoon that Lin Yue opened the door and walked into the courtyard with a white robe. "Friend Lin Dao is really a dragon and a phoenix among the people." Looking at Lin Yue''s appearance, Bao Jianming couldn''t help but praised. Lin Yue looked at Bao Jianming, he still had a slight influence on the man above the city wall. He also spoke for himself at the time. Therefore, Lin Yue still has a good impression of him. "Under Bao Jianming, I admire Lin Daoyou very much and want to come and make friends." Bao Jianming said warmly. "Friend Bao Dao." Lin Yue arched his hands at Bao Jianming. Lin Yue grasped the reasons for the ancient characters, so he could investigate the falsehood. Bao Jianming is now in the Yuan Shen late stage, and his talent is also very amazing. Presumably, he also bears unimaginable good fortune. "I don''t know what the Dao Bao friend can do if he is looking for me?" Lin Yue asked. "There is nothing particularly important." Bao Jianming scratched his head and said, "It''s just people of our generation who are going to have a banquet, and I want to invite Lin Daoyou to attend." Bao Jianming sent out an invitation. Lin Yue just came here, although he had already learned the general information from Lin Lei. But in this last ancient city, I don''t know much about it, such as the strong men in this generation. "Friend Lin, it''s just an ordinary gathering. In order to relieve one''s mood in this depressive environment, Fellow Daoists don''t have to worry too much." Bao Jianming said with a smile. "No problem, when?" Lin Yue asked. He can use this to understand what level he belongs to in this generation. Lin Yue has already understood that the twelve universes have been regarded as cages by the strange creatures and the creatures of the place of origin. The Tao in them is incomplete and the energy and matter are scarce. I have been practicing in the twelve universes for many years, and I don''t know that I am now behind the same generation in the ancient city. "That''s a deal." Bao Jianming smiled, and then he took out an invitation card with a bronzing imprint on it, and at the same time a certain Taoist power. It looks very strange. The people in these ancient cities are not simple people, and it is unimaginable to trace their origins. After Bao Jianming briefly said a few words, he turned and left. Lin Yue is now in the courtyard. Holding the gourd scoop, watering the newly planted plants of Lin Lei. "At this party, someone may make things difficult for you." Lin Lei said. He is well aware of the nature of some people in the ancient city. After such a long time, it has fallen, and it has forgotten the purpose of guarding this place. Lin Yue nodded. "The twelve universes and one line are never weaker than people. If someone makes things difficult, you can kill them." Lin Lei said calmly: "I don''t care about the battle between people of the same generation, but if those old monsters shamelessly attack you, I don''t mind getting rid of that line." Although Lin Lei''s words were calm, they were extremely domineering. That was the case for the first generation of God Kings in the Twelve Universes. As a subordinate of the former God Kings, he would naturally not lose his reputation. This is the tolerance passed down from the twelve universes. "I am the **** king of the twelve universes." Lin Yue nodded. There is also a plain meaning in his words. At least what Lin Yue can know now is that Wang Tianjun''s line is malicious towards himself. Because in the previous battle, in order to kill the quasi-king, he exposed too many things. Can not help but provoke their coveting. However, in Lin Lei''s eyes, these people are just jumping clowns. over time. In the land of origin, there is no obvious distinction between day and night, and it has always been a dim world. Only a ray of light in the sky can be seen, disappearing or emerging, which is the basis for the change of day and night. Lin Yue followed the position left by Bao Jianming and came to an empty area in the ancient city. The ancient city is very big, no less than a world. There are many areas without buildings. There is also the area that has been destroyed during the war. Tables and chairs have been placed here. The terrain is very empty, and hundreds of people have gathered. They are all in the ancient city, in this era, the most talented. It is also the mainstay of fighting the weird in the future ancient city. Bao Jianming was outside the banquet, waiting for Lin Yue''s arrival. "Friend Bao, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Lin Yue came to Bao Jianming''s body. At this time, beside him was a young man with sword eyebrows and stars, and a woman with bright eyes and white teeth. She had silver hair and big eyes, and she looked very cute. "This is Fu Linyun, this is Bailu...that''s my best friend in the ancient city." Bao Jianming introduced. The young man with a sword eyebrow star was also above the ancient city, speaking for Lin Yue. I want Wang Tianjun to send people to support Lin Yue and Emperor Shi. "I have seen Friends Fu and Daoists Bai." Lin Yue arched his hands one by one. The two also responded enthusiastically. "Now the banquet is about to begin, let''s go in first now." Bao Jianming said. Several people walked into the banquet. Following the seats, I came to a few seats in front. Obviously Bao Jianming''s status is not low among these people, and is at the top. This is related to his origin and strength. "The first seat on the left is the most talented person in Wang Tianjun''s line. His name is Wang Chuan. The first on the right is a man who can''t see his face and is named Tianyi..." Bao Jianming introduced Lin Yue. "Tianyi''s strength is unpredictable, and his residence is a supreme disciple who has been sealed to the world." Bao Jianming had no reservations and introduced to Lin Yue. But he did not speak loudly. Obviously, there is also fear in his heart for Tianyi. As for Wang Chuan, he has a golden armor, his eyes are dazzling, and he carries an invincible breath. At this time, he had already stood at the peak of the late Origin God Realm. After reaching the realm of the source god, every small stage is very different. There are very few people who fought higher. Undoubtedly, they all condense the nine inner worlds. This kind of person is hard to see in the twelve universes. Just in this ancient city, there are no fewer than two hands. Chapter 1309： The lowly man from the cage? Chapter 1309 The Lowest Person From The Cage? After a few people are seated. The real start of the banquet is not yet waiting. A rebel behind Wang Chuan looked at Lin Yue''s direction, spoke directly, and said, "I''m afraid it''s not someone who can sit in this position." His words were eccentric with yin and yang. He didn''t look at Lin Yue, but he told him. "Wang Chuan, take care of your dog legs and don''t bark." Bao Jianming said directly. He was very upright and said directly to Wang Chuan. This made the retinue behind him look blue and white. His cultivation base and aptitude are not low, and he is now in the middle stage of the Origin God, and he has condensed the eight layers of inner world. Now he looked at Bao Jianming, and he could only say with anger: "You..." "What do you want to fight?" Bao Jianming didn''t give the slightest face. There were already some people who moved their gazes. They knew that when he was above the ancient city, Bao Jianming didn''t give the Wang family any face. The heavenly monarch who directly questioned them had already settled a grievance. It is very likely that it broke out during this banquet. "If you want, I don''t mind." Wang Chuan was calm and calm, with the demeanor of a strong side. "Bao Jianming, don''t think that by virtue of your birth, you can be domineering, the horror of the ancient city, can you still dominate?" The rebel behind Wang Chuan spoke directly. Now that Wang Chuan is backing him, he is not afraid anymore, now he said directly. Bao Jianming Suri hates the topic of his birth most. "You''re obeying, and you''re speechless. It''s a good lesson." Between Bao Jianming''s fingers, a white light appeared in his hand. Lin Yue looked at Bai Guang with a sense of familiarity, as if it was the Great Dream Heavenly Art that was once performed by the Eighth Universe Ancient God. However, what Bao Jianming did was obviously stronger and more profound. Void shock! For Bao Jianming''s direct shot, everyone was unexpected. Hu Cong''s complexion changed, he knew that Bao Jianming, as a condensed nine-layer inner world, and carried the highest power. Even in the ancient city, it also belongs to the existence of the first echelon. He is absolutely invincible. Wang Chuan shot, golden light horizontally and horizontally, offset the clear light. "Two, this is a banquet. It was meant to be a free talk, so why bother." An even slim woman, dressed in a group of immortals in scarlet, came forward. She came to a few people. But the meaning is very obvious, some deliberately aimed at Bao Jianming. Regarding the previous provocation of Wang Chuan''s resignation, he didn''t mention a word. "Jiang Zhanyan, do you want to get involved too?" Bao Jianming asked directly. He has never been the one who swallows his anger, nor is he foolish, he is not afraid of deliberate targeting. "Friend Bao Dao, you misunderstood me, I''m just here to persuade you. We are fighting at the banquet. Everyone is not good-looking, and it''s too elegant." Jiang Zhan is researching and acting. With a few words, Bao Jianming was pushed to the point where everyone blamed him. Bao Jianming stood up directly. Looking at Wang Chuan, he said, "If you are bloody, you will be in a duel." "The bet is your dog''s life." Bao Jianming is unreliable. "Do you think I will be as knowledgeable as you?" Wang Chuan calmly picked up the tea and said slowly. "Sure enough, along with the people who came from the cage, they are short-sighted people, and they are not afraid of contaminating their bodies." Hu Cong continued to speak. In the words, not only was he belittling Bao Jianming, but the meaning was also obvious, despising Lin Yue. "Is the person next to Bao Jianming the lowly one from the universe in the rumors yesterday?" "You can''t say that. It is said that he is still a **** king of the universe." ¡­ Some people off the court whispered, but most of the words contained mockery. "Thinking that you are living in the land of origin, you forget your homeland. You are really superior in waiting." Bao Jianming sneered. The ancestors of these people were all powerful people who fought against the weird, but now, they have forgotten where they came from. Regard the twelve universes as reckless and lowly places. Bao Jianming''s words made some people''s faces pale. They have never admitted this fact. But now it was directly put forward by Bao Jianming. Some people couldn''t help being a little angry and retorted: "The twelve universes are originally cages. What is it again?" "Then your ancestors are also lowly people?" Bao Jianming stared at the person who spoke with a mockery at the corner of his mouth. With a word, the person who spoke directly turned pale. He originally wanted to argue, but now he spared himself in. "In the era when the Supreme Existed, Dao Marks were complete, and the ancestors were naturally not lowly." At this time, a man who looked elegant, with a folding fan in his hand, stood up. "I have heard of it there. The Supreme once said that Tao is not high and low, and Dharma has no high and low? ! " Bao Jianming continued to question. For a while, it was difficult for the man to answer. This is indeed what a supreme person said in the past. Used here now, just right. "Bao Jianming, did you come to the banquet today or did you come to make trouble." Jiang Zhanyan spoke. Her eyes were cold. "If this is the case, please take the man from the wild and lowly land to leave." The woman continued. Snapped- A bright slap rang at the banquet, clearly reaching everyone''s ears. I saw the woman fly out directly. On the pretty face, a clear five-fingerprint appeared. Lin Yue stood up calmly, seeming to be muttering to himself, "Sure enough, people from the noble ancient city have a harder skin." He looked at his palm and patted it lightly. "You! Dare to hit me!" Jiang Zhanyan felt the pain of naked cheeks, no matter how hard it was to keep that calm, he almost screamed sharply. hiss- Everyone couldn''t help taking a breath. The person from the cage has taken too hard, decisively, and does not wait for the slightest hesitation. Lin Yue stood faintly in place at this time. Even Bao Jianming was a little surprised for a while. But soon he applauded. "Do you think that with Lin Lei''s protection, you can be unscrupulous?" Wang Chuan also spoke at this time. I saw the woman at this time, no longer caring about her image, a long sword with real fire appeared in her hand, and she was killing Lin Yue. Keng¡ª Between Lin Yue''s fingers, he clamped the long sword in his hand. Then one shot. With the sword body bent, Jiang Zhanyan flew out again and fell into the crowd. Lin Yue looked at Wang Chuan at this time. He knows what these people mean. "Aren''t you always waiting for this result?" The corner of Lin Yue''s mouth was mocking. He looked at Wang Chuan and said, "Dare you fight the first battle?" The understatement of the words is full of ridicule. As his own purpose has been seen through, the initiative is still in the hands of others, which makes Wang Chuan look a little unsightly. But the goal was finally achieved. "Origin Battle Platform." He only faintly said a word, and then stepped out one step to the origin battlefield in the ancient city. "Friend Lin, be careful." Bao Jianming reminded. Wang Chuan''s strength cannot be underestimated. Already among the people of this generation, it can be regarded as the top existence. Only the unknowable face Tianyi suppressed him. "Friend Bao Dao, don''t worry, after cutting him, drink alcohol again." Lin Yue said, his body showed strong self-confidence. Although the people here are much stronger than the twelve universes as a whole, as long as those old monsters don''t appear, Lin Yue can calmly deal with it. The two turned into a streamer and came to the origin battlefield. Here is also from the ancient city, from the east. It is extremely vast, because the immortality of the land of origin, even the powerhouses of Dao Yinjing, can fight on it. There is a supreme aura on this place, which makes this place immortal and has existed for endless years. Everyone also came here quickly, wanting to witness this unprecedented duel. "Is there a stake in this battle?" Wang Chuan''s real purpose was revealed at this time. "If you provoke me, take your supreme shroud as a stake." Wang Chuan said. The power of the shroud is obvious to all, which makes the Wang family very jealous. Lin Yue smiled. Take the blood-stained shroud of the past years as a bet. In order to fight against the weirdness, the supreme man of the year slid into the weird ancestral land. In the end, he could only return the corpse of horse leather. The shroud now is even coveted by later generations. "Since you want the shroud and don''t respect the supremacy, what is your royal family''s bet? How about the lives of your whole vein? ! " Lin Yue asked. This makes everyone''s complexion look bad. Chapter 1310： Take the whole line of your royal family as a bet Chapter 1310 Taking Your Wang Family''s Whole Line As A Bet Lin Yue''s words were too arrogant. To export is to threaten to use the entire Wang family as a bet. "Are you looking for death?" There was a cold expression in Wang Chuan''s eyes. There is a threat in the words. "How much strength do you have, dare to speak like this, can you imagine the power of the Wang family?" Wang Chuan''s lowered retinue spoke again. With strong contempt. Lin Yue just glanced at Hu Cong faintly. "The End of the World is So Close" to display. Everyone was too late to react. It was almost the moment when Lin Yue''s figure moved slightly, he came to the stands. boom- The retinue was directly blown into the air, his body shattered. A magic weapon on his body protected his figure, otherwise Hu Cong would have disappeared in the middle of this blow. Everything happened so quickly that no one reacted. At this time, someone realized that Lin Yue''s strength was absolutely terrifying. This kind of magical power, combined with the power of time and space, has surpassed the scope of the general body law. Almost detached from time and space. While despising Lin Yue, they forget that Lin Yue is the descendant of the first **** king of the Twelve Universes, and he has mastered the two supreme laws of time and space. Time and space have been taboos since ancient times. Except for the first **** kings of the Twelve Universes, they have not heard of these two laws at the same time. Now the real appeared in front of everyone, all with a look of surprise. But Lin Yue didn''t plan to let go of that rebel. I saw him show it again just a short distance away. In the blink of an eye, I came to the rebel who was in the process of flying backwards. He possessed the magic weapon bestowed by the Wang family, but it was shattered in Lin Yue''s blow. Even his figure has suffered severe trauma. Seeing that he can''t live anymore. Everyone lamented Lin Yue''s dominance. puff- Hu Cong was coughing up blood. At this moment he finally felt the threat of death. At this moment, he shouted: "Master, help me!" But everything is too late. Even if Wang Chuan used his ultimate physical and magical powers, it was still difficult to catch up with Lin Yue, I only saw the blood mist in the sky. That survivor died. hiss- Although Hu Cong followed Wang Chuan''s side, he was above the realm of cultivation, and in the ancient city, he already had the middle stage of the Origin God Realm. But in front of Lin Yue, he was still like a child without the strength to bind a chicken, unable to even struggle. Those who watched the game took a sigh of relief. "You are fine, success makes me want to kill you." Wang Chuan said. Although the life of a rebel, to his Wang family, the loss was not great. But Lin Yue beheaded him in front of everyone, which was undoubtedly hitting him in the face. Even with the face of the entire Wang family, it was a bit unbearable. Lin Yue looked at Wang Chuan indifferently. "Do you want to use your Wang family as a bet?" Lin Yue asked. "What qualifications do you have?" Wang Chuan asked rhetorically. "Then your royal family, what qualifications do you have to dare to use the supreme shroud that resisted the weird in the past as a bet?" In Lin Yue''s eyes now, there was already a killing intent. The supreme of the year, one person resisted the weirdness. In the end, the shroud of horse leather was so desolate, without a helper, alone. In the ancient city he was protecting, old and weak, women and children, all survived, and finally stood upright on the city wall. And where was his royal family back then? Lin Yue''s words silenced everyone. They have all heard that the supremacy of the year was a breakthrough after ancient history, the name-God, the invincible era, but in the end it ended in such a bleak fate. "The supreme in the past, in order to protect the ancient city, fell in the place of origin, but now some people covet its shroud, it is really ridiculous." The corner of Lin Yue''s mouth was sneer. He looked at Wang Chuan with aggressive eyes. "Even so, the shroud of God in the past should not be held by a lowly man from a cage." Wang Chuan said slowly after a long time. The current war is inevitable. "The place you keep talking about is humble, let me see what the king''s family of the land of your origin can do." Lin Yue stopped talking, and finally said, "Let me see if your royal family is qualified to hold the Shroud of God." The aura on Wang Chuan''s body is extremely flaming. He shot directly. A scarlet-gold war spear appeared in his hand, and he slayed directly at Lin Yue. Lin Yue waved his stone sword. He did not stop, but took the initiative to attack. He didn''t hesitate to be pierced in his shoulders. puff- Wang Chuan regressed, he didn''t expect that Lin Yue would be so fierce when he shot. I don''t care that I will be hit hard. Wang Chuan pulled away to block. But at the shoulders, swept by the sword light, there was a gurgling blood flowing down. It was Bao Jianming and a few people who didn''t expect Lin Yue to be so fierce. Between raising his hands, it was a hard shake. "It seems that your royal family has been huddled in the ancient city for a long time, has it lost its blood?" The blood on the stone sword of Lin Yue evaporated, and he spoke lightly. Although the injury on Wang Chuan''s shoulder recovered in a flash, his eyes were dark. It was just the first blow, and he was slumped. And this has nothing to do with strength, but one''s own belief and courage, and there is timidity. If he and Lin Yue had a head-to-head confrontation, perhaps Lin Yue''s injury would have been even worse. However, in order to prevent himself from getting hurt, he dodged himself. Some people''s eyes can''t help but become weird. Lin Yue''s cultivation base had been achieved along the way, and he was very experienced and veteran. But Wang Chuan has always been in the ancient city, even if he is terrifying in talent, he has almost no actual combat experience. It is difficult to make accurate judgments from the battle, the wandering life and death. "You have really made me kill." Wang Chuan''s eyes gradually darkened. I saw the spear in his hand, exuding a blazing killing light. Illuminated the entire origin battlefield. Lin Yue just watched this scene indifferently. Wang Chuan''s cultivation is indeed better than Lin Yue. At the same time, Wang Chuan''s nine-story inner world was constantly pressing down towards Lin Yue. boom- Lin Yue stood still. The nine-layer inner world also appeared on the battlefield of Origin. The world is torn apart at this moment. The endless torrent enveloped the entire battlefield. "The collision of heaven and earth in the ninth floor!" Everyone was shocked. "A place that comes from the universe, but the Tao is incomplete, unexpectedly condensed the nine layers of inner heaven and earth in the realm of the source god." For them, this is undoubtedly shocking. I saw that the two were already in the collision in the inner world. At the same time shot. Jianguang aspect! Through the void. The spear was unmatched, and Lin Yue''s inner heaven and earth were about to be punched through. In the aftermath of the collision between the two people in the inner world, their constant fights shocked everyone. They finally knew now why Lin Yue dared to be so arrogant. Only then did they think about why Lin Yue could be recognized by the Shroud of God. His talent must also be the outstanding one throughout the ages. But obviously, above Wang Chuan''s realm and cultivation base, he was obviously higher than Lin. Now in the battle, vaguely prevailed. Wang Chuan was already at the pinnacle of the Origin God Realm, and seemed to be able to reach the Half-Walk Yin Realm at any time. There was that wonderful breath radiating from his body. "Don''t forget, Fellow Lin Daoist has comprehended the laws of time and space." Bao Jianming did not show panic at this time. The laws of time and space are too supreme. Almost in the following realm, there is a supreme existence. "The Taoist principles learned by Wang Chuan are the Taoist species taken from the place of origin. Flawless and unsullied, it may not be weaker than the principles of time and space. " Fu Lingyun frowned slightly. Chapter 1311： Ten layers of inner heaven and earth manifest endless power Chapter 1311 Ten-layer Inner World Appears Endless Power I saw that Wang Chuan at this moment wanted to use the power of his own law to completely kill Lin Yue. In the void, an endless metallic atmosphere emerged, turning the world into a copper wall and an iron wall. Among them, there are endless swords, swords and axe formations, which are slashed towards Lin Yue. "Geng Jin Dao Ze!" Now someone recognizes the principles that Wang Chuan has mastered. His Taoism is taken from the place of origin, which carries the Taoism of the Taoism, and is perfectly integrated with it. As long as they are mastered, they are all flawless principles. The pure Gengjin Dao, so that the avenues between heaven and earth are temporarily retreating. Lin Yue holding a stone sword, his expression still looks like Gu Jing Wubo. Looking at countless swords and axes, rushing out of the void. Some are larger than the original mountains, and the runes on them are permeated with immortality. The people around changed slightly, and they were wondering whether they could survive under Wang Chuan''s Gengjin Dao. "Lin is more dangerous." Bai Lu frowned. They were in the same era as Wang Chuan, and they all knew that the Wang family liked him. At the expense of a huge price, he found a few Tao types in the heavens and the earth, for it condensed flawless Taoism when in the realm of the source god. Endless space-time particles appeared beside Lin Yue, condensed on the stone sword. "What is Daoyou Lin doing?" Fu Lingyun was puzzled. It can be seen that the endless space-time particles have been compressed to the extreme, surrounding Lin Yue. "wrong!" Bao Jianming saw the clue at this time, his strength, in this generation in the ancient city, was enough to rank in the top five. "Friend Daoist Lin has not only mastered one kind of Taoism!" With a word from Bao Jianming. Bai Lu and Fu Lingyun both stared at the battlefield. They were in the realm of Origin God, and they all knew that a monk who mastered two kinds of Taoism at the same time was already very terrifying. If there are too many Dao masters, it will cause mottled. When breaking through the realm of the Source God, huge hidden dangers will appear, and finally it will become a part of the Dao of Heaven and Earth, which is called Hua Dao. But obviously beside Lin Yue, in addition to the principles of time and space, there are several other principles in the inner world. Although it is not considered the top-notch Taoism, it is also extremely terrifying under the combination of several kinds. At this time, Lin Yue was surrounded by several Taoisms. "Sacrifice." Lin Yue spit out a word faintly. The stone sword was horizontally in front of him, and he swung it suddenly. Endless particles swept across. "Quick back!" The people in the stands felt this terrifying fluctuation, and their complexion changed drastically at this time. They are backing fast. Lin Yue''s magical powers, combined with several Taoist principles, spread too far. Almost at the same time, everyone was going backwards, leaving the stands, above the void, staring at this terrifying scene. "Humph!" Wang Chuan let out a cold snort and said, "You can''t chew too much, you can''t escape." I saw Wang Chuan''s palms closed at this time. The two copper walls condensed by the Gengjin law were formed from both sides of the sky and rolled towards Lin Yue. At the same time, the nine layers of inner heaven and earth enveloped Lin Yue. The battle between the two has spread to the stands. Tianyi was still indifferent, did not make a move, the light of the celestial being radiated from his body, resisting the aftermath. He looked at Lin Yue and said, "This person is amazing." "But it seems that his realm is still low, it is difficult to beat Wang Chuan." There was a woman with bright eyes and white teeth beside him, speaking at this moment. However, Tianyi shook his head and said, "He has not used all his strength so far." Tianyi''s vision is extremely high. Now I have seen through Lin Yue''s current situation. The world is occupied by two copper walls. The endless Gengjin Dao rules on it turned into substance, and huge cracks appeared in the void. Everyone was shocked. This is the first time that Lin Yue has been blocked since he realized the magical power of "Jie". It can be seen that the Gengjin Dao that Wang Chuan has mastered is really very powerful. This is the place of heaven and earth, and the principles of Tao that exist in the Taoism are flawless and unsullied. After reaching the realm of Wang Chuan, they can already swing like an arm. "die!" Wang Chuan folded his hands. The two copper walls began to press down towards Lin Yue. Now the power of "Jie" is gradually dissipating. Everyone stood in the void, feeling that this battle was about to come to an end. Although Lin Yue is amazing enough. But after all, it comes from the incomplete universe, and neither Taoism nor Taoism is complete. Wang Chuan''s cultivation is still above the Tao, and they are all crushing Lin Yue. How to make people fight. However, the magical power that Lin Yue exerted left everyone with lingering fears. They were all guessing whether Lin Yue''s magical power was inherited from his first ancestor. "People in the lowly land shouldn''t have appeared in the land of origin." Someone was mocking at this moment. But Bao Jianming''s gaze immediately made him shut up. Everyone is staring at the battlefield. "The king''s arrogance is nothing but Er." Lin Yue, who had been suppressed by the copper wall, opened his mouth leisurely. "Negative Yu stubbornly resisted, are you still stubborn?" Wang Chuan''s forehead has already oozes some beads of sweat. To reveal that the use of this kind of Taoism, for him, the consumption is not low. "To make Wang Chuan reach this point, the kid from the cage is already proud enough." There was a man who knew Wang Chuan and also condensed the nine layers of inner world, and said at this time. Even he thought that Lin Yue now only left his mouth hard. However, the abnormal change rose sharply! Just when everyone has settled. Bao Jianming was hesitating whether to end and rescue Lin Yue. The supreme breath broke out suddenly. Everyone felt a sense of horrible oppression. "It''s the oppression from the inner world!" The person who had just spoken was shocked. He has condensed the nine inner worlds, which is already a taboo category. Who else can make yourself feel oppressed in the inner world? ! boom-- The copper wall shattered in a sudden. In the tenth floor, the heaven and the earth are manifested in the world. At this time, Lin Yue was like the only **** walking in a lonely place, the ancient well was waveless, with extreme power. Now that he has broken through the Yuanshen late stage, he can temporarily become one with the Dao Fruit of this world. The heart-palpitating power is permeating at this time. "Ten-floor inner world!" "The person from the cage has condensed ten layers of inner world!" People in the land of origin have a much deeper understanding of the realm than in the universe. They all know what the ten inner heaven and earth means. This is already a taboo among taboos. There are rumors that the powerful supremacy in the past has not only condensed the nine inner worlds when in the realm of the source god. Is this the way to the highest, the threshold. Existence that can reach the highest is unimaginable. There are no more than a few in the endless ancient history of hundreds of millions of creatures. Lin Yue now showed his supreme Godhead! "No, it''s impossible!" Wang Chuan couldn''t believe it. It was Tianyi at this moment, and there was a ray of brilliance in his eyes. At this moment, Lin Yue raised his left hand and pinched Yu Xukong, all the laws of Gengjin were extinguished. Not under Wang Chuan''s control. All things seem to be dust to dust, dirt to dust, and no longer exist. It is Wang Chuan''s body shape, which is disappearing, and is constantly cracking. "Wang Chuan''s life Jane is shattering? ! " In the secret place in the ancient city, Wang Tianjun woke up with surprise in his eyes. puff-- Wang Chuan seemed to be unable to even struggle at this time, and his figure was directly shattered. Everyone''s pupils shrank suddenly, and the scene in front of them was so terrible that it almost surpassed their cognition. Powerful, extremely powerful! Bao Jianming''s complexion became wonderful, and he forgot to breathe. In Wang Chuan''s body, a talisman seal appeared, exuding secret power, forcibly reviving his life. "impossible!" Wang Chuan couldn''t believe it. Lin Yue didn''t intend to let him go, only to see him flexing his fingers again. Like a **** who can dominate his life and death at will. "presumptuous!" A passage appears in the void. Wang Tianjun appeared in front of Wang Chuan, raising his hand, and the horrible fluctuations here disappeared. Dao Yin Peak''s cultivation base is undoubtedly revealed. Chapter 1312： Dont mind putting down your kings house Chapter 1312 Don''t Mind Putting Down Your Wang Family "Thief, why be fierce." Wang Tianjun glanced at Wang Chuan''s condition, and in his eyes, a murderous intent was unconsciously revealed. He had already felt the strength of the talent that Lin Yue had shown after being far away. Now he wants to avoid future troubles forever. There was a burst of light in his eyes, which was inaudible. In the eyes of everyone, it was just an ordinary questioning gaze. At the moment when he was in the body, Lin Yue suddenly spouted a mouthful of blood, his aura suddenly became wilted, and his soul light dimmed in an instant. This is Wang Tianjun''s method. Strange and terrifying, it''s hard to guard against. "old man." Lin Yue''s eyes were cold. He used the power of time and space reversal of the God King Ling. Restored his own state to its peak. "what!" Wang Tianjun said softly, "Is it that artifact?" She sticks out her dry palms. At this moment, he penetrated directly into Lin Yue''s body, trying to grab Lin Yue''s Divine King Ling forcibly. Not only that, Lin Yue couldn''t resist Wang Tianjun''s palm at all, and he reached Lin Yue''s inner world, wanting to take the shroud together. Lin Yue''s cultivation base broke out. Everyone is sighing. Now that Wang Tianjun is here, as an existence who is about to break through half a step and sit high, who can resist? At this time Bao Jianming stepped forward and said, "Tianjun, is it inappropriate for you to do this?" "I don''t need your little baby to teach me when I do things." With a glance, Wang Tianjun locked Bao Jianming in place, unable to move, even more difficult to utter words. The Dao Yin Realm powerhouse is an invincible existence for the Origin God Realm. It can be completely crushed, and it is difficult to resist at all. Lin Yue was fighting hard at this time. But seeing that, his inner world is about to be completely destroyed by his dry palms. Just at this critical moment. boom-- The breath of horror permeated. Before Wang Tianjun had time to react, he took a hard hit on his face, and his body flew upside down. The crutch in his hand fell off even more. I saw a figure dressed in a robe above the sky. The aura on his body was more flaming than the original sun in the place of origin, like the same eternal sacred furnace burning, with a biting aura. . The person here is lei. The power he showed made everyone startled. Now he couldn''t bear the coercion, and he was about to kneel down at this time. "Shameless little thing." Lin Lei faintly looked at Wang Tianjun, who hadn''t fully stabilized his figure, and squinted. His seniority is terribly high, and he used to follow the supreme side. Now he calls Wang Tianjun a little guy, but there is no problem. "Lin Lei, you are too much." Wang Tianjun stabilized his figure at this time, and the wooden staff returned to his hand. She looked directly at lei. Lin Lei''s slap just now was terrifying, and cultivated his cultivation. The fingerprints on Wang Tianjun''s cheeks are clearly visible and difficult to recover in a short time. "Yi Lao sells old things." Can''t help but say, lei slapped again. His shot is very mysterious. Lin Yue knew that Lin Lei also mastered the laws of space. When he reaches his realm, it is impossible for ordinary people to resist. It was that Wang Tianjun, who was about to break through to the supreme supremacy, was in the same realm as Lin Lei on the bright side, and even though he was prepared now, he slapped him firmly. The blood flew wildly, and Wang Tianjun''s cheeks were already black and blue. hiss-- No one dares to speak now. There was silence on one side. Lin Lei''s seniority is scary in the ancient city. Now it''s not those old monsters coming out, no one dares to come out and talk. However, Lin Lei was even more overbearing than Lin Yue. "You are too much, Lin Lei!" Wang Tianjun''s face was gloomy and cold. But he knew that now it is not Lin Lei''s opponent. Even now Lin Lei''s body had a major problem. "Excessive?" Lin Lei sneered, and said, "I want to take the God King''s order from the twelve contemporary **** kings of the universe, and strangle the **** king in the cradle. I will kill you a hundred times with every piece." Lin Lei''s words are pearls, and at the same time he is extremely overbearing. "The kid wants to kill my king''s unicorn, what should I do?" Although Wang Tianjun''s seniority is not as good as Lin Lei, his realm is there after all. Moreover, in his royal family, there are still sleeping ancestors, and the cultivation base is already unpredictable. She has enough confidence to talk to Lin Lei. "If my peers want to kill Lin Yue, I don''t care. If it''s something shameless, I don''t blame me for being ruthless." Lin Leisi didn''t care about the so-called Wang Family, and spoke directly. "Since it is a duel of life and death on the battlefield of Origins, life and death are fateful, and now I intervene and take action without shame." Lin Lei''s few words made Wang Tianjun''s complexion a bit green. However, Wang Chuan''s failure is obvious to all. Everyone can witness. Just now, why didn''t Wang Chuan use a killer move, wanting to kill Lin more and more. "Do you want infighting?" Wang Tianjun spoke directly. "What a big hat." Lin Lei snorted coldly, and then said: "There is a mere king''s family, I don''t mind getting rid of it." Lin Lei was not ashamed. He hides his hole cards. If the Wang family is aggressive, he doesn''t mind, the entire Wang family is removed from the ancient city. All those who watched the battle here became serious. I thought it was an ordinary battle, but I didn''t want it to become what it is now. The Wang family is powerful in today''s ancient city. Among them are several ancestors who are still dormant. As long as it is born, the ancient city will tremble for it. And now Lin Lei''s extremely overbearing tone didn''t even fear Wang Tianjun''s threat, threatening not to mind the entire Wang family. The atmosphere of the scene is very depressing. "The twelve universes who fought in the land of origin were full of blood. They once made the whole strange clan tremble. Now it''s just a family in an ancient city. What qualifications does it have to speak out here?" Lin Lei looked directly at the secret place at this time. The mouth is full of chaos and thunder. Let the whole secret place shake. I don''t know how many strong people are dormant in the secret place. But Lin Lei was not afraid. "Hey--" a faint sigh came from the secret place. "Wang Tianjun, let it go at this time, the struggle between the juniors, if the Wang family is defeated, then it is defeated..." The voice is ancient and vicissitudes, with a decadent meaning. Obviously, this is an old ancestor of the rumored Wang family in the secret place, now speaking. He did not target Lin Lei, but let Wang Tianjun calm down. This makes many people feel astonished for a while. In the influence, the Wang family has been domineering since ancient times, and has never chosen to serve soft as it is today. "good." Wang Tianjun almost gritted his teeth. She took Wang Chuan and left directly. Everyone looked at Lin Lei and Lin Yue on the battlefield. At the same time, some people have realized that Lin Lei''s true cultivation base is probably not as simple as the pinnacle of Dao Yin. Otherwise, the ancestors of the Wang family would not show this posture. "Thank you, senior." Lin Yue handed over. At that time, he was ready to use all his hole cards, wanting to forcibly borrow the Tao fruit of his past and future lives to resist. However, Lin Lei seemed to have noticed this way, and when Wang Tianjun took the shot, he rushed to it as soon as possible. Lei shook his head. The banquet broke up unhappily. After everyone has left. There are talks about Lin Yue everywhere. After all, the tenth floor of the inner world was too shocking for them. They only saw a few words in the ancient books. Now it truly appeared in front of them. But what they didn''t know was that when Lin Yue and Wang Chuan were fighting, they had not yet used all their power. The other two layers of Lin Yue''s inner world had not yet manifested. Chapter 1313： The artifacts brought by the supreme from the weird ancestors Chapter 1313 "Friend Lin''s cultivation level is really terrifying. Among the people of the same generation, I am afraid that there is no one who can compare with you." Bao Jianming stepped forward at this time. He was smiling. "Friend Bao Dao has a good reputation." Lin Yue arched his hands. "In the ten-story inner world, you really don''t see the ancients before, and you won''t see the people in the future. Lin Daoyou''s avenue can be expected." Fu Lingyun said. "Why don''t we have a drink alone tonight, Fellow Lin, what do you think?" Bao Jianming invited. In the previous banquet, Bao Jianming invited Lin Yue to come. But before that, Lin Yue had foreseen this result. Bao Jianming was a little embarrassed. He felt that he brought Lin more and more, but it turned out to be like this. If it hadn''t been for Lin Lei''s final move, Lin Yue might have been suppressed by Wang Tianjun. "Naturally there is no problem." Lin Yue replied. "At that time, I will make amends for Lin Dao''s friendly life." Bao Jianming scratched his head and smiled. "There is no need to make amends, Friends Bao Dao do not want to say that." Lin Yue said. Several people have temporarily returned to their residences. Lin Yue and Lin Lei also came to the courtyard. "It seems that planting flowers and grasses is no longer suitable for me." Lei sat on a wicker chair. Looking at the flowers and plants that have not yet sprouted. "Now the ancient city is gradually becoming unstable, and there is not so much time." Lei sighed. "It''s me who caused trouble for seniors." Lin Yue said. Lin Lei shook his head and said, "Even if you don''t come, the current ancient city should be cleared of some stubborn forces." In his words, he revealed a sense of sorrow, and said: "In the ancient city now, there have been forces that want to surrender." "Now that the ancient city is solid, why would anyone want to surrender?" Lin Yue asked. Although he had learned from the burial master''s mouth, before ancient history, he had been disappointed. But in the battle of ancient history, although the supreme in the universe had no real meaning to win, the weird race was bound to be greatly injured. Otherwise, in the years that the supreme has passed for so long, it has not breached this place. "The supreme king among the weird races is about to recover, and the place of origin, which comes from the universe, has no supreme existence. It is just the eve of the storm." Lin Lei said. There was determination in his eyes. He didn''t allow the place where the Supremes desperately guarded it to be shrouded in darkness, even if it was a bottleneck life. "In the secret place, is there no dormant supremacy?" Lin Yue realized the grimness of the overall situation today. If the supreme king of the weird clan recovers at that time, the ancient city may really fall. "But now that Emperor First Emperor returns, with the help of the secret land, it may be restored to the highest realm soon." Lin Lei said: "This makes some people feel a little shaken." The arrival of Emperor Shi is good news. "Senior, do you know the land of reincarnation in the first universe?" Lin Yue asked. "The first universe?" Lei with remembrance. Lin Yue nodded. "Back then, Lin Zhigao, and some people, once established a region in the First Universe. It must be where you said it." Lin Lei said. "There are strong men who have left true spirits there. They are in reincarnation. They should all recover in this life. Therefore, the war has not revealed complete despair." Lin Yue told Lin Lei that he had also stayed in the land of reincarnation for a period of time. Thinking about it now, it should be that Lin Xuan and some of the top dignitaries worked together to build the earth, leaving hope for future generations. But that involves deep secrets. Even Lin Lei never really understood it. Lin Yue has lived on the earth for a while, and he must have been his father, and he has learned some secrets through the order of the king. Will send myself there. Lin Lei''s gaze carried a bright brilliance. If this is the case, perhaps in the earth, there are still his own brothers in the past, and they may recover in the future. He stabilized his mind. "The first emperor of that year has already recovered from the earth..." Lin Lei thought of the breath radiating from the first emperor and the ancestor dragon who followed him. He thought that before the ancient history, the first emperor was once the supreme, but the name at that time was not the first emperor. But the world respectfully calls "the emperor", which means supreme. The supremacy who has killed many weird races. But back then, the difference between the universe and the weird race was too far above the top combat power. As a result, many supreme beings were alone, fighting against many weird supreme kings, and finally bloodied. Only a few people such as Emperor Shi Huang blazed a **** path, and ended up bleeding in the weird ancestral land. But his current combat power is amazing. Presumably because of this, it has the supremacy and used great magic power to send the true spirit of the first emperor into the land of reincarnation. One secret after another was told in Lin Lei''s mouth. Lin Yue had never heard of it before. But the more you understand ancient history, the more you can feel the despair of the battle before ancient history. It''s no wonder that Bai Xiaoli back then didn''t want Lin Yue to understand those things early. "What is hidden in the weird ancestral land?" Lin Yue asked. Lin Lei shook his head and said, "There were only a few people like Lin Zhigao who really broke into there, but after a difficult escape, the Supremes took away an artifact, and finally suffered serious injuries. They disappeared shortly afterwards. Until the final fall." Lin Yue thought of the clay pot on his body. Could it be that the real source of the clay pot comes from the weird ancestral land? Otherwise, what artifacts did his first ancestor and other supreme people bring out? "There are eternal taboos involved, and no one knows what is inside except for the few who have passed away." Lin Lei''s eyes were solemn. Back then, Lin Xuan had terrifying combat power, and he took the lead in killing five supreme kings of the weird clan and breaking into their ancestral land. Everyone already thought that the final victory was about to be achieved, when the weird time was completely suppressed. Lin Xuan and the Supremes who later entered the ancestral land suffered a huge backlash, and there was an unimaginable horror in them. Lin Lei doesn''t know much. But from his narration, he also knows the horror of the strange ancestral land. You know, Lin Xuan back then, mastering the laws of time and space, almost had to investigate the final step, but in the end, it was still fallen. For the safety of later generations, a period of ancient history was forcibly cut off. "But that artifact is the key to suppressing the weirdness." Lin Lei sighed and said, "But until now, no trace has been found." Lin Yue thought of the clay pot he had mastered. Bai Xiaoli''s people are very solemn when it comes to clay pots. When he came, Bai Xiaoli was even more severely admonishing that the clay pot should not be known to anyone. Lin Yue now has a fifty-percent certainty, and he can be sure that the clay pots are the artifacts brought out from the strange ancestors by several of his first ancestors. "Back then, the Supreme had a lot of back players, and they will show up in the final battle." Lin Lei said finally. He is an ancient man who has survived from the ancient history and knows many secrets. "It''s a pity that some people nowadays have lost their original heart. This is a bit worrying." Lin Lei''s eyes were filled with worry. At that time, the twelve universes flourished and there were countless lives. But because of the strange arrival, nearly 90% of the creatures who died that year have not recovered until now. Very tragic. If the current world can''t resist the weirdness... That is the real destruction of the world, everything will be swallowed by the weirdness and reduced to nothingness. Chapter 1314： Ancient City and Bao Jianmings Drinking Chapter 1314 Ancient City and Bao Jianming''s Drinking Fortunately, the sacreds of the year have left behind the means, which may appear in the current world. However, it is far from enough to rely solely on the means left by the supreme, because there is no supreme breakthrough in this world, who is in charge of the means left by the supreme? Thinking of this, Lin Yue felt that the way forward was at a loss, where is the future life. Weird is too powerful. The top combat power among them, that is, the supreme king, does not know how many exist. As far as Lin Yue knew, he encountered more than two. This is still dormant in the twelve universes. How many are there in the weird and true ancestral land? It''s already unimaginable. Lei no longer speaks. After Lin Yue had settled his mind for a long time, he realized that there was not much time left for him. If that time really came, even if he had a clay pot, it would be difficult for him to make a difference. He needs to rise quickly. The talented Wang Tianjun, the pinnacle of Dao Yin, already gave him a sense of powerlessness. If it is the real supreme coming to the world, I am afraid that it is its own Divine King Order, and it will be difficult for it to function. Time passed, and it was already dusk in the blink of an eye. Lin Yue came to Bao Jianming''s residence, a simple small courtyard. There were a few stone tables and chairs in the house. There were no special decorations, but it gave people a sense of simplicity. On these stone tables and chairs, the breath of time was revealed. The source is very old. Lin Yue entered the small courtyard, and Bao Jianming, Fu Lingyun and Bai Lu had been waiting here for a long time. "Three, I''m sorry that it took some time to talk with seniors." Lin Yue apologized, and said slowly. "It''s not too late, it''s not too late, it''s not yet the agreed time." Bao Jianming said with a smile. The food and wine have already been prepared. With Bao Jianming''s big wave of his hand, the rare delicacies were on the table. As the items arrived on the stone table, the fairy mist and runes were intertwined on it. Although it was not conspicuous, it had to be conspicuous. "This is a stone table made by Tianshi. It was made by a supreme one for his heirs. After several rounds, it came to my hands." Bao Jianming introduced Lin Yue. Lin Yue nodded. There is indeed a supreme aura on it, with a sense of unpredictability. If this is the case, the stone tables and chairs are not only the furnishings of the small courtyard, but also a great weapon. Lin Yue took a seat. Bao Jianming poured wine for the three of them. After the infestation of the stone table breath, the food here has become more delicious. What is even more surprising is that in the food, there is vaguely the power of the avenue, which is very pure and can strengthen the source of the gods. The power of the Tao. This feeling is very mysterious. When Lin Yue was in the universe, he had never heard of such a god. "This sky stone was originally born to carry the avenue. According to legend, when the world was born, there was such a stone, which contained ten thousand ways, but in the end it disappeared. The sky stone was just an ordinary stone affected by it." Bao Jianming continued. Obviously, he was very satisfied with his stone tables and chairs, and talked endlessly, and he had learned about the birth and experience of stone tables and chairs. "However, due to the influence of that piece of stone, coupled with the supreme sacrifice, this stone table and chair is already extraordinary. I am afraid that it is no weaker than the supreme tool, and even in some respects, it is far superior." Lin Yue said. The stone tables and chairs are extraordinary, but Fu Lingyun and the other two obviously don''t know how many times they have heard Bao Jianming''s words, their ears have become cocooned. Now it''s just a casual drink. "I wonder how long this day can last?" Bao Jian clearly sighed. His origins and heels are unusual, so he knows many secrets. Now he raised his glass to the moon, with melancholy expressions in his eyes. "Play in time, just do it right now." Bai Lu was carefree, and Shu Lingling''s big eyes blinked at this time, and she looked very cute. Although she was a bit tired of Bao Jianming''s explanation of the stone tables and chairs, the delicacies and wine on it did not fall. Bailu ate her cheeks bulging, her speech slurred. "Friend Bao Dao, in today''s ancient city, are there many weird forces that want to surrender?" Lin Yue asked. Although he has learned from Lin Lei. However, Lin Lei has been sleeping for too long, and perhaps in the current world, the pattern has undergone slight changes. If that time comes, these people would be a huge hidden danger, threatening the safety of all living beings in the world. "It''s true." Bao Jianming nodded and said, "In the conventions held every millennium, there are some forces who want to take refuge in the dark." As he said, Bao Jianming was anxious and crushed the jade lamp in his hand. "During the battle before ancient history, how many ancestors and innocent creatures died in the war before ancient history, how many innocent creatures died, so the true spirit died, and there were no traces of existence, but now, there are people who want to take refuge in the darkness. ..." The more Bao Jianming said, the more excited he became. Finally, he couldn''t help but explode, saying: "Forgetful dogs, if I am strong enough, I will slap them one by one and suppress them to death, and the flesh will always kneel in the direction where the ancestors passed away. " There was resentment in the eyes of several people. Although they have not experienced that war. The place of origin is relatively weakly affected by the long river of time, so there are some people or ancient books that record bits and pieces of that war. "Those who advocate refuge in the dark, including me, are not qualified to forgive the weirdness for our ancestors. They can only fight hard and never die!" Facing the heavy topic, Fu Lingyun''s eyes were filled with tears. His ancestor died by strange hands, his corpses were refined into weapons, and they are still in strange hands now. The true spirit is imprisoned and suffers forever. Bai Lu also got up solemnly and stopped what was in his hands. "Which forces are in favor of surrender?" Lin Yue asked. He knew that there were nine of the most powerful forces in the ancient city. The Wang Family is one of them. The ancient city is also controlled by nine forces in turn. Bao Jianming shook his head and said, "I am not qualified to participate in the conference because of my qualifications, but the ancient city is timid and should not fight. Perhaps the Wang family is among them." Bao Jianming mentioned the Wang family. Although he has not participated in the conventions of every millennium, he knows a few things. "But this is just a guess, don''t take it seriously." Bao Jianming continued. There is nothing wrong with the Wang family doing this. In the current ancient city, those powerful beings have fallen into deep sleep, and the power of the ancient city has been weakened for a while. Therefore, it is not a big problem for the Wang family to close the ancient city to rest without fighting. It is precisely because of this that the resurrected Supreme King of the weird race before sneaked into the universe, and finally Lin Yue used the clay pot to kill him in the universe. Lin Yue nodded, in this era, there is really no big problem in doing so. "After all, I wait for the weak and can''t afford to carry the banner, or else I will kill the weird ancestral land, so what?" After Bao Jianming sighed, he was so proud and drank a swig of strong alcohol. "Now that the land of the immortal remains outside the ancient city is present, I don''t know what is in it. It is said that a supreme one fell into it." Bao Jianming mentioned that his complexion became heavy. The land of the highest fall is amazing. After the supreme passed away, although there was a coffin left behind, as far as Lin Yue knew, there was no body of the supreme left in the coffin of the creatures. There is a great secret in it. Now I heard Bao Jianming mentioned that he couldn''t help but speculate in his heart. Could it be that in the place of origin, there is the existence of the highest corpse? If this is the case, the people in the ancient city will be exposed to madness because of this. Chapter 1315： The celestial relics appear, the strange throne is revived Chapter 1315 Immortal Relics Appears, The Strange Throne Revives "Supreme, who fell into it that year?" Lin Yue asked. The supremacy that existed back then was not limited to the first generation **** kings of the twelve universes, the more Lin knew this. There are many sacreds in it, and they have not even left their names. They are so sad that no one worships or remembers them in later generations. Now the highest news appeared in a ruin, which made the ancient city start to shake. Now the preparations have begun, ready to enter it. "However, the Immortal Relics, located at the border of the ancient city and the strange family, has already been known by the strange family." This is also one of the reasons for Bao Jianming''s worries. "There is something about our ancestors. Even if we are weird, how can we give up?" Lin Yue said. The weird race can take away the body of others. The weird king who was beheaded by the stone sword back then wanted to use the supremacy of the tenth universe to restore his peak state. If the weird race gets the supreme corpse, not to mention the insults to the ancestors, at that time, if the weird race is host, I am afraid that another supreme king will be born. Therefore, in the ancient city, there is anxiousness. "The key point is that the current Emperor First Emperor has also been exposed to sleep. Now the entire ancient city has no more existence for half a step. When it is time to enter the land of immortals, who can fight the weird race?" Bao Jianming was lost in thought. "No matter what, even if multiple ancestor-level figures are awakened in advance, the supreme corpse cannot be handed over to the strangers." Fu Lingyun said directly. "The main battle faction is ready to awaken the ancestors." Bai Lu said. In order to protect the supreme body, they did not hesitate to go to war with the weird race thoroughly. "Is it going to start now?" Lin Yue''s eyes were deep, but from the inside, he couldn''t see the slightest fear. He has not fought with Weird once or twice. He can advance all the way in the battle, although there is no way. "The big deal, I sacrificed this little life." Fu Lingyun took resoluteness. As the first ancestor of living beings, the Supreme is not to be insulted! This is what Bao Jianming shared. Several people discussed it for a long time until the next morning. After Lin Yue came to the place of origin, his body was gradually undergoing transformation. The Tao here was very primitive, and the Tao caused by Lin Yue''s breakthrough into the realm of the Source God was incomplete. boom-- At this time, the city shook. Above the ancient city, there was a decree that exuded weird substances, and there was a supreme aura emanating from it. The weird matter condensed ancient characters on the sky, and there was a gust of wind, and even the Origin Avenue was being polluted. At this time, the strong in the ancient city have all come to the city wall. After seeing the writing left on the ancient city, everyone''s complexion couldn''t help becoming serious. Lin Yue appeared beside Lin Lei. Looking at the fonts reflected on the sky, his complexion was calm and worried. "It seems that there is already a supreme king among the weird people, and the initial recovery has begun." Lin Lei said. "Let''s lead people to participate in the discussion and discuss the matter of entering the remains..." Someone looked at it, and his complexion gradually became gloomy. "What to discuss, the immortal relics, originally the land of the highest fall and evolution, belongs to us, now the weird race is doing this, obviously it is humiliating us, and may tolerate it." Elderly people with gray hair have all beards and hairs. "It''s a big deal." Someone''s body was burning like an eternal divine furnace, and the aura was terrifying, making some younger generations behind, vaguely unable to withstand this coercion, and regressing again and again. However, there are many people who are angry and they should drink and start the final battle against the weird. But at this time someone scolded and said: "You can''t see that there is a strange king''s breath on it. Now the throne has been initially recovered, who is the opponent in the ancient city?" The person who once stood by Wang Tianjun said slowly. His words, like a basin of cold water, poured on everyone''s heads. Everyone can clearly feel the terrifying aura pervading the decree, and it is now a big stone, pressing in everyone''s hearts. "Please make an ancestor, you can fight." At this time, another old man with a decadent aura said slowly. He has gone through endless years and is almost decayed, but in the face of the current provocations of the weird race, he still has no retreat in the slightest. Now he actually let people go to secretly take out the ancestors of his clan. "But it''s not impossible now." The old man pondered. Now the group is angry and can no longer take care of so much. As long as there is a way, everything is feasible. Wang Tianjun frowned slightly. For a while, she didn''t understand the meaning of the Zhou family at the helm. The Zhou family helm showed a brief period of contemplation and did not speak for a while. "Zhou Zu, if you have anything to say, just say it." Someone showed anxiety below. However, some high-level people frowned deeply at this time. These things shouldn''t have been let others know, and a conference is needed. But now the helm of the Zhou family, in front of everyone at this time, proposed a solution. "There is only one way, and that is to borrow the Supreme Shroud from the latecomer Lin Yue." The Zhou family helm looked at Lin Yue with melancholy in his eyes. "There is a supreme weapon in the ancient city, but the foundation of suppressing this ancient city cannot be born in advance. Now in the ancient city, perhaps only Lin Yue has something comparable to the supreme weapon...Only in this way can we negotiate with the weird race Among them, take the initiative." The helm of the Zhou family continued. Everyone fell into silence, and some people hesitated to speak. "Lin Yue, hand over the shroud you have, and borrow it for the future of the ancient city and the creatures." Someone spoke. "Yes." "Now only you have the supreme artifact." ... Everyone began to drink. "Don''t be selfish." In the end, someone had begun to accuse Lin Yue. Lin Yue calmly watched this scene. Until now, the Zhou family has not given up on the supreme artifacts in their body. "Just now you said to discuss?" Lin Yue spoke and asked the helm of the Zhou family faintly. "Yes." The ancestor of the Zhou family put his hands behind his back and replied. "Then I won''t let the shroud be handed over to you." Lin Yue replied directly. This response made everyone angry. Before they began to criticize, Lin Yue continued to speak, saying: "The Immortal Remains, with the highest corpse, invades as weird as we want. Then there is a battle, how can we discuss it? Say it?" Lin Yue stood in the same place, standing tall and straight, like a sacred mountain, unshakable. "You said holding the shroud to discuss, the Zhou family, what do you mean, there is still room for negotiation at this time?" Lin Yue asked. Everyone stayed where they were. Lin Yue''s words awakened some people suddenly. They have been thinking about how to discuss the future when the throne of the weird race is awakened. But I have always forgotten that there may be the highest corpse in the Immortal Relics, and it will definitely not be in the hands of the weird race. This will be a great humiliation forever. "Lin Yue, are you looking for some excuses just because you don''t want to hand over the shroud?" The director of the Zhou family obviously came prepared. "If there is a war, I can hand over the shroud for free and let the strong in the ancient city hold it." Lin Yue said directly: "If it is for deterrence, go to discuss, forgive me for nothing." "The selfish people are really disappointing." Someone sneered on the side. The Zhou family helm also shook his head again and again. Chapter 1316： Negotiating between the ancient city and the weird race Chapter 1316 The current situation directly plunged Lin Yue into a situation of injustice. Everyone looked at Lin Yue with disappointment. "If you don''t hand over the Supreme Shroud, please leave the ancient city." Someone said directly. Lin Yue''s face showed coldness, and he looked down at the helm of the Zhou family, and said directly: "If you use it to fight directly and make a vow of heaven, I will give it to you immediately. If it is a discussion, please feel free." Then, he glanced at the crowd and said: "Neither is bloody, and forgets the death of the First World War, this ancient city is not worthy of its name, so why not leave." Lin Yue''s words blocked everyone''s mouth. Many of them are bloody. They looked at the helm of the Zhou family and said: "Zhou Zu, the words have reached this point. With your cultivation at the pinnacle of Taoism, you can definitely use the full power of the Shroud, a weird throne that has just been revived, so why not be afraid of it. ?" The complexion of the man at the helm of the Zhou family couldn''t help being a little dark. He just wanted Lin Yue to hand over the shroud. I don''t want to put myself in this position. If he really holds the Shroud, then he will be in a big battle, he must be facing the strange throne of recovery. The strange throne corresponds to the highest. The power is unimaginable. It is half-step to the highest, in front of the throne, there are all ephemeras, which is not enough. Even if you own the Shroud, what is your chance of winning? It may be minimal. "The strength of the weird throne cannot be guessed. The supreme was bloodied back then. If it is a shroud, it is not enough to fight against it. Lin Yue is not holding another supreme weapon of his first ancestor. out." The Zhou family at the helm, said again at this time. He expected that Lin Yue would not surrender the supreme weapon of his first ancestor, after all, he grew up relying on this thing, which is the relic of his first ancestor. As long as he doesn''t hand it over, the first ancestor of the Zhou family will have an excuse. "good." Lin Yue nodded and said, "I will immediately take the oath of heaven, and I will go to war immediately." Lin Yue looked at the helm of the Zhou family without any hesitation. This kind of tolerance, even those who have spoken badly just now, are slightly moved. Bao Jianming came to Lin Yue''s side and wanted to stop it. After all, if the two artifacts were handed over, it would be impossible to return them. It will be Zhou''s stuff at that time. The Zhou family helm was caught in a dilemma. He didn''t have the courage to go to war, but now he is riding a tiger. Some people have seen this. If they continue to argue in front of everyone, there will be no results. It will only affect their high-level rule and affect their prestige. "Immediately call a meeting to discuss this matter." Said an old man with a childish face. Pavilion Master Cangyu Pavilion spoke about the matter, stopping the confrontation between the two words. The Zhou family helm of the matter snorted coldly. A group of high-level officials entered the secret place and began to discuss the matter of the Immortal Relic. Including Lin Lei, they all entered the secret land. Lin Yue also participated, because he holds the key artifact of the Shroud. Came to an incomplete palace in the secret, surrounded by the atmosphere of the avenue, unpredictable. Lin Yue saw a Tianyi sitting cross-legged. He was in the same generation as Lin Yue, and he even attended this meeting at this time. And many people have respect for Tianyi. The master of Cangyu Pavilion, even more respectfully called Tianyi the "little ancestor". The relationship among them can''t help but arouse people''s curiosity. "This matter is very important, what do you think?" Pavilion Master Cangyu Pavilion said slowly at this time. "The Strange Throne has initially awakened. I think it''s a good negotiation. Anyway, the supreme corpse must be held by us, and the others can be given up." One of the nine forces, said the helm. "Do you think they will agree? I think the purpose of the weird clan is to be the highest corpse in the immortal relic." A burly old man with wide beard and hair, who is not prestigious and angry, comes from Jianzong. He directly said: "If you don''t go to war directly, you should use some background, so what, you should not be cowardly." "I''m afraid that even if you use the background, now even if you add the two supreme artifacts held by Lin Yue, it is probably difficult to be a strange throne, causing life threats." Someone spoke, and he said the hidden worries in his heart. "There is a supreme device, maybe you can try it." Someone said. However, there is uncertainty in his words. They have never faced the strange throne head-on. "Don''t forget, we have the supreme weapon, the weird race, why don''t we have the king weapon?" The helm of Huang Quanzong said, his brows furrowed deeply. "And among the weird clan, regardless of the throne, the quasi-king is more than the number of hands." He continued to speak. Although it hurt morale, it is not unreasonable. "You waited because the turtle had been shrinking for so long that you didn''t dare to fight now." The old man of Jianzong said: "Why don''t you wake up some old people in the secret place? Even if they can''t completely calm the weirdness, their vitality will be greatly injured. " Everyone fell into silence. "How many times have we backed down? The first eight ancient cities have fallen, and endless creatures have fallen. Isn¡¯t that enough? " The helm of Jianzong asked. "The Immortal Relic has a body of the highest, if I wait to give up, wouldn''t it make people chill and let the highest be humiliated!" ... Every word is loud and loud, and it blasts in the hearts of everyone. When the scene was once anxious, Tianyi spoke, and said: "It''s really impossible to rush forward. If you continue to shrink, you will only wipe out the blood, so you can take a compromise and bring the supreme weapon to discuss, if it is weird. A clan is aggressive and fights directly." Tianyi¡¯s words have a lot of weight. His identity is very mysterious, even if he is from the Origin God Realm now, the helms of these various forces dare not object. This is a good way. After all, in the first battle of prehistoric history, the strength of their side has not survived, and the supreme all have fallen. And the strange throne also fell into dormancy. However, the current ancient city is already lingering, if it weren''t for a newly built ancient city on one side, it would be frightened by countless strong people. Maybe this city has already fallen. "This method is feasible." The helm of the sword sect nodded and said: "I will immediately take out my sword sect''s ancestor weapon." "No need." Tianyi said calmly. When he waved his big sleeve, a supreme artifact appeared above the void, on which the chaotic air permeated, intertwining the supreme truth of the world. "Refining sky pot!" Everyone was surprised. Unexpectedly, Tianyi actually took out the supreme weapon he held. "Old, as the helm of the ancient city, let me go." Wang Tianjun took the Lian Tianhu and said slowly. "It''s just this supreme weapon, I''m afraid..." the helm of the Zhou family groaned. "Old predecessor of Sword Sect, please take the shroud." Lin Yue took out the utensils and delivered them to the helm of Jianzong. At this time, the complexion of the helm of the Zhou family obviously became gloomy. The swordsman at the helm took the shroud, solemnly collected it, and said: "Okay, it''s just a temporary loan, and I will return it to you after returning." The supreme weapon of Sword Sect suppresses the background. It is the most important thing in the final battle. If it is touched now, there is a huge hidden danger. "Now that there are two supreme devices, I think there is no problem." Lin Yue nodded to Lin Yue every day. Chapter 1317： The younger generation enters the land of immortals Chapter 1317 The helm of Jianzong and Wang Tianjun immediately set foot on the junction of the ancient city leading to the weird race. Above the city wall, you can clearly perceive the endless black energy that makes people palpitating in the distance. Surging, if the canopy covering the world is constantly growing. This is a sign of the resurgence of the weird clan''s throne. Some people began to worry about the two. Although the border is not too far away from the two sides, but if a war really breaks out... then only the sleeping ancient city ancestors can be awakened. Tianyi has made this preparation. At this time, the high-levels of the ancient city were all standing on the ancient city, waiting for the outcome of the negotiation. Seven days passed in a blink of an eye. No one left. Everyone in the ancient city is ready to fight. Lin Lei''s war sword slammed, and the breeze blew the corners of his clothes. He had already conveyed the funeral to Lin Yue. If a real war begins, it may be his last battle. Tianyi also looked at Lin Lei, and seemed to know that he still had a dormant method that could pose a threat to the throne. This is also one of the reasons Tianyi dared to fight. over time. The black mist at the end of the sky suddenly surging! Everyone''s eyes are staring at the front. The breath of the throne has affected this place, and all the original avenues are retreating because of this. However, Wang Tianjun and their fate did not have any problems. One month passed. In the distance of the ancient city, two blazing auras appeared. They were holding the supreme weapon, and at the peak of Daoyin, they could already exert all the power of the supreme weapon. Now the two of them are like a primitive day, with awe-inspiring breath. Wang Tianjun and the helm of Jianzong returned. However, neither of them looked very good-looking. "how?" The Zhou family helm stepped forward and asked, his brow furrowed deeply, not knowing what happened. But watching the two of Wang Tianjun return safely, they all breathed a sigh of relief. However, their expressions became solemn. They are all waiting for the outcome of the negotiation between the two. Wang Tianjun shook his head. The Sword Sect''s helm, after returning the shroud to Lin Yue, without looking back, he entered the depths of the secret land and did not care about other things. "what happened?" The owner of Cangyu Pavilion asked. "Among the weird people, there is more than one throne that has revived..." Wang Tianjun sighed leisurely. "What! More than one throne has recovered." Many people are scared. "That you?" Someone can''t help asking. More than one throne has recovered, this news is undoubtedly desperate. "Then what''s the result?" This is something everyone is paying attention to right now. "It is true that more than one throne has recovered, and there is no need to worry too much." Tianyi is calm and calm. No one would not believe what he said. "The Immortal Relics, we have signed a contract and handed over to the younger generation to compete for it." Wang Tianjun finally said. This is a good way. It''s just that they don''t know why the weird race, if more than one throne is resurrected, why is it still so silent, not attacking this last ancient city. Everyone couldn''t help but shift their eyes to Tianyi''s body. Tian Yi has great secrets, and perhaps only Tian Yi knows the reason why the weird family dare not attack the ancient city for the time being. "Our next generation of Tianjiao is coming out in large numbers, and I don''t feel ashamed of the weird race." Wang Tianjun said solemnly at this time. Especially since he considered Tianyi, he felt that the younger generation would fight against his ancient city. "We have great expectations for the younger generation. Is this a conspiracy of the weird race?" Someone doubted. If the weird clan strikes the junior at that time, all of them fall into the immortal relics, and by that time, the ancient city will be completely finished, which will cause a fault in strength. I am afraid it will be difficult to recover in the next several hundred thousand years. It was not that Wang Tianjun had not considered this issue, so when he came back at this time, his expression was full of dignity. I want to see everyone''s opinions. But the Immortal Legacy cannot be given up, it contains the highest body. The ancient city is in a dilemma. "It can be so." Tianyi replied at this time: "The throne of the weird race is not in a good state now. It dares not attack the ancient city. It may not even be able to get out of the ancestral land. It can only reflect the figure." Tianyi guessed many things. However, the immortal relic is not in the ancient city, so it is difficult to shelter. If the ancient city came out of the nest, the ancestor-level figures are still in a dormant situation, there may not be much chance of winning. Now letting the juniors shoot is also the best choice for the ancient city. After careful consideration, everyone finally decided that after half a month, let the juniors enter the land of the immortal to fight for the highest body. "The Immortal Relics may not be the place where the corpses and Taoist abilities have evolved completely after the fall of the supreme. It may exist in ancient times, hidden with endless good fortune, and it is a shortcut to help you make a quick breakthrough..." Wang Tianjun is the field The people who fought for the Immortal Relics said. "However, this is the second and most important thing. People of the weird race can kill them if they can kill them. Of course, they need to ensure their own safety as a prerequisite." Wang Tianjun said slowly. In the face of great justice, Wang Tianjun maintained his tolerance. Lin Yue was also invited to participate. This time the battle for the Immortal Remains was restricted to the Origin God Realm. In the entire ancient city, there are no more than a hundred people, and these are the people with terrifying talents in the ancient city. There are no fewer than ten people who have condensed the nine inner worlds. Some were awakened urgently from secret places. There are a few of them, perhaps even stronger than Wang Chuan. This is Lin Yue''s perception. Half a month passed quickly. Lin Yue was in the courtyard and said goodbye to Lin Lei. "It''s also a good thing to get in touch with the weird race in advance." Lei nodded. He didn''t leave Lin Yue with any means to save his life, he just warned him. Lin Yue didn''t say that he had already killed the strange throne with unrecovered strength, but just nodded. "The means of the weird race cannot be guessed. In the battle, you need to be extremely careful, especially the royal bloodline, which is gifted and powerful, and should not be underestimated. Although you are now condensing ten layers of inner world, I am afraid it is weird. The geniuses in the royal family also have this kind of existence." Lin Lei''s complexion is very solemn. He participated in the battle of prehistoric times and encountered that kind of existence. Even now, he still felt some lingering fears. The practice system of the weird race is different from that of the universe. However, the strength of the strange family is beyond doubt, as can be seen from the number of thrones in the past. Lin Yue nodded. He didn''t know until now that there is a heritage of blood in the strange family. He had always thought that the strange family was born out of strange matter, nurtured in the heavens and the earth, and each one is an independent individual that can swallow each other. "The true weird race is actually no different from living beings, but that weirdness is extremely terrifying." Lin Lei explained. "When you came along before, you must have encountered those indescribable strange creatures." Lin Lei explained: "Those are actually the strong men in the polluted universe. They were finally swallowed by darkness, sinking into weirdness, and becoming one of them." It was the first time that Lin Yue heard this, and he couldn''t help but frown. This kind of weird creature, in the place of origin, is more than tens of millions. If all were transformed by creatures, what a terrifying base would be. Chapter 1318： Will be the best in the strange royal family Chapter 1318 After Lin Lei learned about some things about the weird family, it was the day of contention for the Immortal Legacy. All the people came to the gate of the city. The drums of war refined by the Dao Yin Beast skins were beaten to see off everyone. At this point, Wang Tianjun''s high-level officials did not warn any more. Beating with the drums of war. The city gate was wide open. The people involved went outside the city gate. With the team led by Tianyi, everyone gradually disappeared outside the ancient city. The Immortal Relics is at the junction of the weird clan and the ancient city. It is a lost place. The avenues have been beaten to pieces in the battle before the ancient history. The sky is tilted. It took a few days for everyone to arrive here. The key to the Immortal Relic is now held by the strange clan and the ancient city. Seeing that the weird race had not yet arrived, everyone sat cross-legged and began to recuperate. They have all adjusted their realm to their peak state, and they can fight at any time. Two days passed. In the endless black mist, a bunch of people gradually walked out, revealing a strange aura, incredibly solid. Their faces were pale, just like ordinary creatures. These weird creatures have several people, who belong to the weird royal family, and the aura on their bodies is very powerful. Vaguely, it gives people a sense of oppression. The headed person, dressed in black armor, with a flowing sleeve on his right shoulder, looked calm and determined. The person on one side was dressed in Tsing Yi, with a heroic figure, but it was weird. "This body doesn''t seem to adapt very well." The man in Tsing Yi was smiling. Everyone in the ancient city felt a familiar aura from the man in Tsing Yi. "The body of Senior An Tianshu, who was half a step to the pinnacle that year!" Everyone in the ancient city showed an angry look. This is the predecessor from millions of years ago, who was about to break through to the highest level, but because of the weird invasion, she was finally killed and taken away by the weird race. Now it has been taken away by the royal family among the weird clan. "But the potential of this physical body is really huge. I don''t know if I can get a few more from you now." The man in Tsing Yi looked at Tian Yi with a provocative expression. The smell of gunpowder is full, and the battle is already ready before it reaches the ruins. "Let me go and kill him." One person appeared in the ancient city. But he was blocked by Tianyi. "Now that we are all here, we will enter the deserted land." Tianyi said. This generation of strangers is very powerful. There are several strands in it, not weaker than the man in Tsing Yi. He has now become one with An Tianshu''s physical body, possessing endless potential, and if used properly, he may end up being a supreme one. But at this moment. Among the several powerful breaths, there is a figure of a person, attracting everyone''s attention. Although he has a weird aura, there are more of them, but they are no different from ordinary creatures. He is like a cloud of stars, between the opening and closing, there will be the birth and death of the stars. "Are you Tianyi?" He spoke at this moment, speaking with calmness, and said: "I heard the ancestor mentioned you and I look forward to fighting with you." "traitor!" Someone said angrily. This history is recorded in the ancient city. The one who survived the battle before and after the ancient history, the one who survived, was on the Avenue of Stars, and took refuge in the weird. And this person is obviously the blood of that person. "The mere gravel is not respectful to the blood of my royal family-Chenchen." Among the weird people, someone scolded. "Why, traitor, don''t let anyone say, guilty?" Bao Jianming couldn''t help cursing at this time. "The collapse of the universe is already a foregone conclusion. My ancestors couldn''t judge the time and the situation. It''s not like you wait, and it''s stubborn." Chen Chen spoke indifferently and said: "Besides, I grew up in the bright field since I was a child, and I was originally from there." The weird clan has always called itself the Ming clan, and Chenchen''s belonging has already belonged there. He just said lightly now. Facing Chenchen''s words, everyone was extremely angry. If the stars were the highest back then, and they hadn''t taken refuge in the weirdness, their situation would undoubtedly be much better. It''s just that it''s too late to say anything. The hatred of creatures and weird races has long been established since ancient history, and it is indelible. The people in the ancient city, at this time, are full of hatred, looking at the weird race stubbornly. They are all prepared in their hearts, and they will never die when they enter the ruined land. Although they were in a silent state in this era, they had not fought against the weirdness, but the **** nature was especially aroused now. In particular, the body of An Tianshu, who was about to break through to the highest, and the blood of the traitor from the past, all came here, and the killing intent in everyone''s eyes was much stronger. From beginning to end, the person headed by the strange family didn''t say a word. His hair was loose and his eyes were dim. Lin Yue glanced at him unconsciously, this person is definitely powerful. It may be that since Lin Yue cultivated the Taoism, he had seen people in a realm who put such pressure on him. The strange royal family headed also seemed to feel Lin Yue''s unusualness, and at this time his eyes turned to Lin Yue. It''s just a quick glance, which has paved the way for the battle below. The heads of Tianyi and the strange clan took out the mysterious key. With the infusion of their power, the prohibition of the Immortal Relics gradually appeared. This is not an artificial prohibition, but has existed since ancient times, so it contains many mysteries. If there is no key, I am afraid that only the highest can open this place. A black and white channel appeared in front. Everyone stepped directly into it without hesitation. The brilliance flickered. Before entering the passage, the man headed by the strange family looked at Lin Yue and said, "My name-Ming Qingtian." Dare to use the territorial name of the weird clan as the surname, Qingtian as the name, the man is bold. "Lin Yue." Lin Yue''s expression was calm. His battle with the weird has long been inevitable, and even facing the best among the weird royal families, he is still not afraid. Both of them stepped into the tunnel last. As the two finally stepped in, the passage began to close. But I didn''t think about it, connecting with the weird race. The two teams entered different places. The Immortal Relic is different from the barrenness of the original land. It is full of life, with plants growing from an extremely old age. The delicate flowers, bigger than a house, grow on the top of an ancient tree in the sky, replacing the branches and leaves. The ancient vines exude the luster of **** gold. Everything seemed so mysterious. In Tianyi¡¯s hand, an artifact appeared, and the bronze compass turned, pointing a direction, This is the purpose of their coming this time, just to welcome back to the highest corpse. "Be careful everywhere, the environment here is not as simple as you think." Reminder on Tianyi. He walked ahead, showing the way for everyone. But even so, some people were still robbed. Entangled by the red vines, he was dragging towards an underground cave. The frightening thing is that vines can make a person lose power. It makes people powerless to struggle. Finally, under the combined efforts of several people, the vines were reluctantly cut off. This can''t help but make them a little frightened. Those who enter the ruined land are already in the realm of the Origin God, and they are in touch with the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. But when he came here, he looked like a weak monk. Chapter 1319： Danger in the fairy tale Chapter 1319 Danger in the Immortal Relic There are many mysterious changes happening here. But within a few hours, two people have fallen into it. They are all contemporary outstanding people in the ancient city, and they did not expect to encounter such a catastrophe before encountering the weirdness. Many people feel sorry for this. The person who had just been rescued secretly rejoiced in his heart. In the ensuing encounter, the two were just stung by a fingernail-sized poisonous bee, and their whole bodies including their spiritual thoughts were corroded, turned into pus, and there was no bones left. This can''t help making everyone''s speed a lot slower, and they move forward cautiously. Tianyi obliterated many threats ahead. But after all, he is just a cultivator of the Origin God Realm, even if he is strong, in the ruins, he will be exhausted. With everyone flowing across a big river. The lotus on the shore bloomed, spewing stamens, and something terrible happened. That stamen turned out to be a humanoid creature with a stature like an immortal, but his face was very hideous, and his mouth cracked to the root of his ears. But the size of a thumb, but there is a fairy mist on his body that can corrode everything. "retreat!" When Tianyi raised his hand, a piece of talisman paper turned into a boat, carrying everyone. Now those stamens are spitting out, countless, and they are directly attacking everyone. And above this big river, there is a very strong imprisoning power, it is difficult for a monk to vacate, because the cultivation base has been suppressed. At this time everyone was in an extremely dangerous situation. Now Lin Yue also held the stone sword in his hand, and a sword swung out, and a large number of stamen villains, turned into powder, floated in the air. It''s just turned into powder, which also contains terrifying toxins, which can erode the origin of human beings. Soon someone developed a sense of weakness. "Lin Yue, what are you doing? ! " Someone is questioning. "One day, don''t worry about it." Some people also looked at the fallen people beside them, and said coldly. Lin Yue just glanced at them indifferently. "Okay, what you said." Lin Yue turned to the side, just resisting the area around him. The stamens here are born endlessly, and now Tianyi, even with a wisp of chaotic flames, it is still difficult to completely get rid of the strange toxins contained in the stamens. Now more and more people are being robbed. Bao Jianming, Fu Lingyun and Bai Lu also came to Lin Yue''s side. Together they offered a means. The supreme power above Lin Yue''s stone sword exudes a strand, completely removing the surrounding toxins. Just now, Lin Yue was going to use his power. It''s just that those people don''t know what''s good or bad, and they ridicule each other. He doesn''t need to protect these people anymore. The scene fell into chaos for a while, and felt the danger here. Now everyone thinks of working together to resist, but everything seems to be too late. Many people have fallen into a coma. Although Tianyi¡¯s chaotic flames can burn the stamens into ashes, the toxins on them seem to have mutated. Some people seemed to have been in illusion, and began to attack each other. Those who are still awake have their scalp exploding. If this continues, they may be here, and the people in their ancient city will be greatly injured. Tianyi''s brows couldn''t help but frown slightly. They saw that Lin Yue''s methods at this time seemed to be able to withstand that strange toxin. Among those who had just spoken, some were lost, and some remained awake, but regretted it. "Lin Yue, are you going to watch us die?" The man shouted and questioned. "Didn''t you tell me to stay away?" Lin Yue said coldly. Lin Yue has never shown mercy to others, and naturally has nothing to do with him, especially those who don''t know good or bad. Save the white-eyed wolf. Now more and more people are lost, and only a few people are still struggling to persevere. Liantianhu is also the supreme suppressed in the secret place, and cannot leave the ancient city for a long time, so Tianyi did not bring it out. "Brother Lin, please save them, I am Tianyi, thank you." The chaotic flame of Tianyi at this time had become very weak, swaying, and almost extinguished. He can guarantee his own sobriety, but other people, he is powerless. "Tianyi actually asks for help." Bao Jianming was startled, obviously surprised by what he said just now. Both Fu Lingyun''s expressions were strange. It seemed that Tianyi''s words were unprecedented. Lin Yue looked at Tianyi indifferently. Although he has nothing to do with Tianyi, from the courage of Tianyi before, Lin Yue brings a sense of appreciation. And now Tianyi is the leader of the ancient city. Lin Yue didn''t refuse, just casually. While the stone sword crushed the stamens, one could see that the lotus on the distant shore was also beginning to shatter. This is the special feature of Shijian, which can cut away the fruit and origin of others through space. This weird lotus is no exception. As the lotus flower had turned into powder, the fairy mist drifted between, and as the river breeze passed, it blown downstream. The people who were lost here gradually began to wake up. Their eyes were blurred. Except for those powerful monks, almost everyone here is lost. If it weren''t for Lin Yue''s possession of the quasi-supreme weapon, it is possible that most of the people in the ancient city would have fallen here. However, after arriving here, there are still some people who have not taken action and have been in a wait-and-see state. Their eyes were indifferent, and there was a powerful aura on their bodies. It seemed that apart from the weird race, there was hardly anything that could cause them to move. One of the women, who was covered with tulle, seemed to have a mist on her face, which made people unclear. Surrounded by the blood on a person, like a dragon, the momentum is like a real dragon that can be beaten. The other man in white robes is the elder brother of Jianzong''s direct line, named Zheng Hefeng, who is like the strongest fairy sword, hung in the scabbard. There is Wang Chuan. These are the only ones who haven''t lost their way. The rest, deep or shallow, are affected. Everyone was a little embarrassed, but as they went deeper, they already understood the horror of this place, so they all became cautious. Those who were rescued by Lin Yue did not step forward to say thank you. Because in their impression, from the cosmic cage, the status is lower than theirs, even if he is saved now, it is not worth coming forward to thank you. "Those people are really a pack of wolves." Bai Lu was a little dissatisfied. Lin Yue didn''t care at all. This time he made his move, not because of them, but because of Tianyi''s request. It''s nothing more than a face-off. Everyone continued to step forward. Passing through the jungle, came to a swamp, Tianyi''s compass began to vibrate wildly, and the pointer on it shook. "Is it close to the highest fallen land?" Everyone''s eyes couldn''t help becoming solemn. It was already so dangerous when it hadn¡¯t approached. Now that it¡¯s approaching the land of the highest fall, what horror is there? Everyone is unaware of this, and can only feel anxious and wary of all directions. "Not approaching, but being disturbed by this place." Tianyi said slowly. In Tianyi''s gaze, a chaotic light emerged, reflecting the whole picture of the swamp. It can be seen that in the middle of the swamp, there is a coffin, but it is already in tatters, without the slightest divinity, and it seems that the time passed by is only a few hundred years. Chapter 1320： Scarecrow in the coffin Chapter 1320 The Scarecrow In The Coffin This is not the supreme coffin of a long time ago, but the aura displayed on it is very powerful, at least not comparable to the source **** realm cultivator. "In the coffin, what creature is buried?" Because of Tianyi''s method, everyone saw the scene in the swamp. The faintly enchanting breath on it made everyone''s complexion very dignified. Only now, since the Supreme is not buried, there is no need to enter it. Just when everyone was about to leave. The owner of the coffin seemed to be aware of everyone''s probing. Rumbling-- The coffin shook violently, and the mud in the swamp began to roll. Like a wave, it swept away in all directions. On the mud, because of the perennial existence of the coffin, runes are engraved and filled in every dust. Everyone is going backwards, and you can see that between the runes, at every intersection, there are actually densely packed, like withered branches of insects. They are gnawing at the rune to strengthen themselves. Now they can already clearly feel that the power above the rune is definitely not limited to the Origin God Realm. And these insects actually possess the ability to swallow runes, refine them into themselves, and turn them into nourishment. This is undoubtedly terrifying. This kind of bug is not powerful. But after years of rune storage. Under the hard shell that looked like a dead branch, the wings were constantly flapping, and it seemed that the arrival of the people in the ancient city had affected the environment here and had already angered them. Like locusts crossing the border. Insects appeared in the sky and underground, covering everything, and the light from the sky and the earth no longer existed. Put this place in darkness. Everyone in the ancient city has left a very long distance. But the bug has locked everyone''s position, and is constantly moving forward. As they passed, vegetation, soil and rocks were all swallowed. The bugs are endless, if the tide spreads out, and the speed is extremely fast, almost within a few blinks, this area will be enveloped. Everyone kept backing away. But at this moment, the abnormal change rose sharply. "Don''t stand back anymore." Wang Chuan looked stern and looked back at this time. They are now at the top of the small mountain range, and insects are coming from all directions. The secret power of the runes displayed on them was like a withdrawal. "I wonder if there are coffins in the swamp? ! " Everyone thought of this possibility. Otherwise, why are they so fast that they have been surrounded. A mountain stream in front of them confirmed their thoughts, and under the waterfall above, the water was constantly scouring a coffin. "Destroy the coffin, everything will be solved naturally." Zheng Hefeng proposed. "I''ll wait for each side." After finishing speaking, a long sword was condensed in his sleeve, the sword light was eight thousand li, and the sword swept out, turning the large swarms of insects into powder. The people in the ancient city are already in a dangerous situation, and they can''t tolerate them. With just this blow, Zheng Hefeng left a deep gorge on the ground. The boulders kept rolling down, and a large number of insects sank into it. At the same time, the other two also shot. One person used a physical body to display the seal of the mountain, and the pattern of birds and beasts appeared on it, and it suddenly fell to another place. Countless bugs died. The two blocked a bug in just one blow. But this is not the end. Wang Chuan and the woman, together with Tianyi, used their own methods. Tianyi''s eyes were bright again, and he found the coffin positions in several places. There are seven places in total. Tian Yi looked at Lin Yue and Bao Jianming, motioned to the remaining two places and handed them over. "Drought work." Bao Jianming was helpless. In the ancient city, he is strong enough to rank in the top five, but he has never shot. Even if it is a shot, it is also a lesson to some people who are lower than himself. As for Wang Chuan and his ilk, he has never played against each other. Therefore, many people''s comments on Bao Jianming are mixed. In many cases, it''s not that he doesn''t do anything, but it is difficult to do it. This has something to do with the exercises he is practicing. "You guys, do you want to go?" Bao Jianming stared at the three people who were pointing at him and whispering, and said lightly. Bao Jianming had a keen sense of consciousness, he heard what these people were saying, and now he said directly. Bao Jianming is not a good person, he must report it, and there is no room for sand in his eyes. Several people saw that Bao Jianming had sensed what they were talking about, and immediately closed their mouths. "Big tongue later and throw you out." Bao Jianming said directly. A long sword appeared in his hand, but it was a bit funny with his bloated figure. He disappeared in one step. The distant mountain peaks burst into pieces! Stones larger than houses splashed. The three people who had spoken before watched this scene in horror, and their mouths opened into an "O" shape. There are restrictions in the relics, and it is difficult for the Source Divine Realm to exert all its power here, and there is no one. But now Bao Jianming, between shots, not only has a light posture, but also has a terrifying and terrifying strength. He is definitely not weaker than Chen Hefeng and his likes. Bao Jianming was in the midst of the worms, and was very close all the way, and there was nothing to stop him as if he had entered the land of no one. The long sword in his hand was swung, and the blue light surged, causing the worms here to be wiped out. Lin Yue also moved. The time and space in his body were surging, and the eight parts of Taixu, which had not been used for a long time, appeared at this time. Asura''s phantom stood upright between the sky and the earth, his fists kept falling, and the earth was devastated. At the same time, Lin Yue did not give up every bit of good fortune. Swallowing the starry sky appeared, and continuously incorporated the rune power absorbed by these insects into the body to strengthen itself. There are countless bugs here. Although the power of each is very small, it can be completely compensated by the number. Several people kept getting close. There are also many dangers in it. The insects even gnaw and refine the runes, and the cultivator''s body is not a problem. Several people must always be careful to avoid the invasion of insects. Now they are not reserved anymore. The sword light in the sky, the endless chaotic fire... appeared in this relic. Soon, Tianyi has reached the location of the coffin. Now the swamp here, under the chaotic firelight of his palm, has dried up and turned into a cracked clod. Even the runes left on it have disappeared. . He was approaching the coffin. Although the breath given by the coffin has surpassed the Origin God Realm, it finally passed away. After Tianyi Chaos Eye''s investigation, it seems that there are no creatures in it. Maybe it''s just an empty coffin, but the rune on it, which affects a region and breeds countless insects. boom-- Tianyi took the lead and opened the lid of the coffin. Even if the coffin is in the swamp, there is still a lot of dust, and as it opens, the dust is flying. As the smoke cleared, what was inside emerged. Above it is a bale of straw, bound by a red string. The whole picture seems to be a scarecrow, but there is only an incomplete head here. Not long after, everyone came to the front of the coffin. After opening, there was a bundle of straw. There is no special breath on it. Several people gathered seven coffins together. The compass is still shaking crazily because of this straw. "This should be what the supreme left from the past years." Tianyi guesses. The compass in his hand can perceive the supreme breath, but after here, the compass trembles so violently. It must be because of the straw. Chapter 1321： Solve the scarecrow and get the ontology Chapter 1321 Solve the Scarecrow and Get the Ontology "There should be clues about the existence of the Supreme Corpse." Tianyi looked at several coffins. They are ready to unite the scarecrow. Someone revealed a hidden worry and said: "If the Scarecrow is united, if it recovers, will there be any problems?" This concern is not without it. "I have a way. If it is really recovered, we can work together to suppress it." Tianyi took out a piece of parchment that recorded the broken formation. Handed over to the hands of Lin Yue. "Ten Fangyang Formation!" Bao Jianming and several people recognized this incomplete formation. The ten square sun formations were created by a supreme person back then. It was a terrifying method of sealing. According to legend, it had been lost long ago, and now it was born again. Everyone looked at Tianyi with shocked eyes. The ten square sun formations that year suppressed many weird thrones, refining them. Several people each hold one side. As Tianyi waved his hand, the formation flag appeared under the ground, besieging the coffin. At the same time, several beams of red light penetrated the sky, and gradually condensed together, completely sealing the place. A few people from Lin Yue took control and opened their eyes. Tianyi is the power that drives the body, uniting the scarecrow. With arms, feet, head, and body, they are united in the first coffin. A wave of horrible power strikes. At this moment, black energy appeared on the top of the ten square sun formations, with a strange aura. "This is the cause and effect after killing too many weird thrones in the Shifang Yangzhen Town. You don''t need to care too much." Tian Yi looked solemn. Although his status is unimaginable, he is only a monk in the Origin God Realm after all. The realm of Yuan Shen and Dao Yin no longer belong to the same level. Yuanshen is to enter the Dao, Dao Yin is a counter-cut Dao, which contains great horror. This is why Dao Yin Jing is so powerful. When Lin Yuezhen killed Wang Chuan, Wang Tianjun made a move, and he had no room for resistance. Roar-- In the coffin, there was the roar of a scarecrow. Breathtaking and chilling. The ten-square sun array showed its might, and saw endless fire transpiring in it, and it was like being under the real flame of the sun, and everything was burnt to death. But the Scarecrow got up at this time, unaffected by it. At this moment, he looked at the people in Lin Yue outside the formation, and even took the initiative, trying to break the formation while obliterating everyone. These people interrupted his deep sleep, at this time he was extremely angry, and the terrifying killing intent continued to permeate. However, the Shifang Yang Formation is too strong, it is indeed the formation that the town used to kill the throne in the past. Now even if what they show is incomplete, there is still no problem with dealing with a creature in the early days of Taoism. Everyone gave their best. The terrifying real fire came, and in a flash, it ignited the scarecrow. Tianyi started to maintain the formation on one side, adding Chaos True Fire. The Scarecrow was restrained by nature, and was roaring at this time. Although he is not very intelligent, he can really feel the pain. The endless fire is rising. After a while, the scarecrow''s voice disappeared. Instead, there are glaze-like beads underground, and scarecrows that are not as big as a palm. Now the scarecrow has completely fallen, and the true spirits in the body are all scattered under the formation. Everyone came in front of them and felt the terrifying power fluctuations above the beads. The power contained in it is very pure and absolutely has a huge effect on the monks. It''s like alchemy. The formation method has refined all the divinities of the Scarecrow, and now it has turned into colored glaze beads. The crowd came to the front, and after confirming that there was no danger, they withdrew from the formation. The coffin has been turned into ashes. Now there are only the scarecrow and the glass beads. Someone took a look at the scarecrow and threw it aside at random. On the contrary, the colored glaze beads, which still seemed to contain firelight, rose up and pointed a direction. Lin Yue looked at the scarecrow at his feet and picked it up at will. He used the power of ancient characters to deduce the origin of the scarecrow. But at the same time he also discovered the magical power of the Scarecrow. Although it looks very broken now. Liulizhu now seems to be pointing a direction. "There should be the highest corpse." Tianyi said. He already felt the supreme breath from the scarecrow, very weak, but he did not escape his chaotic eyes. This colored glaze bead is very useful and can promote cultivation, so Tianyi didn''t keep it privately, but distributed it to everyone''s hands. "I saw that Lin Yue took the Scarecrow away. It was a real body. It must be more valuable than these beads that condense the power. Lin Yue shouldn''t get the beads." Someone said directly. It was the man that Lin Yue had just used the ancient sword to save again. At this time he incited the people around him. Because if Lin Yue joined in, each person wouldn''t be able to divide two. It is undoubtedly a huge loss for them. "Do you say this?" Lin Yue kept holding the scarecrow in his hand and said lightly. "Exactly." The man smiled. They had already explored the Scarecrow long before Lin Yue, and the divinity in it had been lost, and it had little effect. Now he was just using it to target Lin Yue. "Who told you to pick up that thing." The man secretly smiled. But for Lin Yue, the value of the scarecrow is far greater than these beads. "no problem." Lin Yue said calmly. However, this man has repeatedly targeted himself, and there is no need to continue to live. Although Wang Chuan looked at Lin Yue with bad eyes, he did not come forward to target Lin Yue for the sake of the overall situation. This man is a good one, an unfamiliar white-eyed wolf. "You know this scarecrow is useless, deliberately? ! " Bao Jianming stepped forward and asked. "You Bao Jianming is in the ancient city, and you have the best strength. I don''t dare to provoke him, but everyone has said that you are nosy." The man said. He expected that if conflict broke out in this legacy, he would be severely punished when he returned. That''s why he dared to provoke Lin Yue and several people unscrupulously. But he didn''t know that in Lin Yue''s eyes, he was already ready to die. "you¡­¡­" Bao Jianming was short-tempered for a while, but before entering the ruins, he was warned that internal fighting was not allowed. For the sake of the overall situation, Bao Jianming held back and said: "I don''t care who is behind you. If you are not in the ruins, if you need a little strength, you will be maimed." Bao Jianming said viciously. For Lin Yue''s intention to maintain, it was already obvious. "Friend Bao Dao, why do you have to know the dog leg." Lin Yue said with a smile. He secretly transmitted: "The value of this scarecrow is far greater than that of beads." After hearing this, Bao Jianming did not continue to pursue it. Tianyi held a bead in the air and floated slowly in one direction. Under time. Lin Yue played with the scarecrow in the rear. The man looks like a fool, with a sarcasm in the corners of his mouth. Now Lin Yue already knew that behind the man, there was someone else supporting him. "Do you want to use the hands of others to lead me to take action?" Lin Yue''s mouth had a hint of mockery. There was a strand of black hair in his hand, not knowing when. This is from the man. I saw Lin slowly tie the black hair around the scarecrow''s waist, and in the second touch, the black hair burned and turned into ashes. The man suddenly felt a chill on his back, and he immediately touched it, but he found no abnormalities, so he did not continue to respond. Chapter 1322： Become a target Chapter 1322 Everyone is moving on. But after an hour, black air gradually appeared on the man''s body. Gradually, his face became extremely hideous, and it seemed very painful. The people around me stepped forward and asked. But at this moment, the man spontaneously ignited, and a strange blue flame appeared on his body. The roar of pain resounded throughout the area. In the end, it was Tianyi''s move, and it did not save his life. "what happened?" Everyone is terrified. After entering the ruins, he has been in danger all the time, and now such a strange scene has happened to the man, and some people can''t help looking at the surroundings and his body vigilantly. "It must be you, Lin Yue, you killed him!" A person beside him stood up and pointed at Lin Yue. Because only men have been targeting Lin Yue all the time. Now such a weird scene has happened. The man immediately related his death to Lin Yue. "You have evidence, is this also an infighting?" Lin Yue looked at the remaining man and said lightly. "Evidence... Evidence... Evidence is that he provoked you with words." The man wanted to find evidence from the embers of the corpse, but he didn''t get any results. "It''s not a conjecture, it''s fabricated out of thin air, you are really smart." Bao Jianming sneered. The previous person had been discussing with the man how to target Lin Yue. Now that the man is dead, he is naturally panicked. But there is really no evidence. Some people saw it in their eyes, and someone came forward and said: "Inquiry, there is no evidence, don''t talk nonsense." He was reminding history, after all, there is no evidence to point to Lin Yue. "move on." Tianyi said lightly. A monk often suffers death and injury along the way. But when he turned his head, he secretly glanced at Lin Yue. He might have learned from the embers that this was what Lin Yue did, but he didn''t say anything. "It seems that Tianyi has a very keen sense of consciousness." Lin Yue thought to himself. At the same time, he was also lamenting the weirdness of the scarecrow he had obtained, which could kill people invisibly and make people unpredictable. Lin Yue received the scarecrow into the inner world. This is just an episode. For these young people, Lin Yue is just experimenting, what kind of magical powers the things he can say have. And just now. A misty mountain appeared ahead. The blue mist is full of vitality, and at the same time, it is also full of weirdness. The colored glaze beads were shaking, and it seemed that the front was the end. As soon as the sky stepped forward, the eyes of Chaos God bloomed, but here, it lost its effect. "Brother Lin, do you see any danger in it." Lin Yue stepped forward, with the power of ancient characters in his heart, and wanted to deduce it. But half an hour later, he didn''t find any clues. Lin Yue shook his head. He wasn''t sure what was inside, but his innate consciousness told him that if he went in, it might be dangerous. Lin Yue told Tianyi truthfully. Tianyi also agreed with this. But now that it is here, the glass beads have begun to vibrate violently, seeming to have sensed the supreme aura of the year, so they want to return there eagerly. "You are waiting here, I want to go in and find out." Tianyi said. Lin Yue also spoke at this moment: "I will go with you." Tian Yi didn''t refuse, he knew that Lin Yue was not easy, and he had the ability to protect himself. "Tianyi, be careful." ... All present are reminding Tianyi. Only Bao Jianming and the three of them stepped forward to get Lin Yue''s attention all the time. The two entered. Seeing the body gradually disappear, everyone can''t help but worry. In the mist, the two walked side by side. Be alert to all directions. The two of them didn''t talk much, and kept moving forward. The mist is very strange, but at the same time, it is also full of vitality. Lin Yue tried to swallow the starry sky magical powers to refine this material, and after several attempts, he made sure that there were no accidents. The fog here is not dangerous. But just when the two of Lin Yue kept moving forward. Tianyi disappeared strangely, and this change happened very suddenly. Even Lin Yue was always vigilant, but found no abnormalities. The blue mist is not threatening, but this mountain range is strange. Lin Yue frowned. He looked around and found no clues. He constantly felt the breath of Tianyi, but at the end he found that Tianyi''s breath had completely disappeared, and it seemed that he was no longer in this area. For three days in a row, Lin Yue walked for a while again. Still did not find the breath of Tianyi. The mutation rose sharply, and a group of indescribable strange beasts suddenly appeared beside Lin Yue. It seems to be the transformation of plants, but it is hideous and bloodthirsty, without too much intelligence. What¡¯s even more shocking is that each of the strange beasts here has the power of Yuan Shen¡¯s late stage. Lin Yue watched this scene indifferently. Without the slightest hesitation, he shot directly. Although the strange beasts of Yuanshen''s late stage were powerful, they were still not enough to see here in Lin Yue. It''s just three swords, under the circulation of the laws of time and space. These strange beasts were cut off at the waist and reverted to the form of vegetation. After traveling for a while, Lin Yue was already roughly certain that there was no big danger here. Among them, the highest cultivation base of the alien beasts was just stationed in the late Origin God stage. With suspicion in his heart, he withdrew from here. Everyone saw Lin Yue withdraw. They all couldn''t help frowning. Someone stepped forward, eagerly, and said, "Where is Tianyi?" "A few days ago, disappeared inside." Lin Yue said truthfully. After all, the disappearance of Tianyi was very strange, even Lin Yue didn''t understand. "What did you say? ! " Some people are unbelievable. "Then why are you back?" Then someone questioned. Tianyi is the hope of their ancient city, hailed as the person most likely to break through to the highest. Now she was lost in the desert, which is unacceptable. At the same time, they all cast doubtful eyes on Lin Yue. Someone even asked directly: "Did you act on Tianyi?" "It''s no wonder that you just now said to enter it with Tianyi." There are doubts and persistence all around. "It''s all quiet!" The big disciple of Jianzong came forward at this time, and a sword clanged and blocked everyone''s mouth. Lin Yue didn''t care about everyone''s suspicion. "Friend Lin, please also explain the situation inside." The big disciple of Jianzong asked. "There is no danger inside, but after Tianyi disappears, I don''t know what happened." Lin Yue said: "As for whether you believe me or not, please do it." "Suppress it first, then talk about other things." He even said that he had just spoken for the man. He aroused the emotions of everyone. After all, Tianyi''s identity is too special. "I believe in Lin Daoyou''s personality." At this time, the woman with her face covered in tulle spoke. "Fairy Yu, you don''t have to excuse him, this person shouldn''t have appeared in the ancient city." Li Xun said again: "The humble people in the cage, even the bottom of their hearts are dirty and dirty." Chapter 1323： Get Source Fire from Chenchen Chapter 1323: Obtaining Source Fire From Chenchen "Yes, it should have been out of the ancient city a long time ago, and now the day that caused the damage has disappeared, and there is no trace, and all deaths are hard to blame." Someone almost shot out with indignation. "Get out!" "roll!" ... Everyone said one after another. "Friend Lin, you don''t have to care." Bao Jianming stepped forward and said with comfort. "What is the blood of the first kings of the twelve universes, I think they are just the ones who occupy the nests and deceive the world." Li Xun continued: "..." But he hasn''t finished his next sentence. The law of time and space surging, he directly twisted his neck to pieces, and even his head burst into pieces. Without saying a word, Lin Yue turned and left. He knows everything, there are people who are secretly obscuring, the more difficult it is for Lin to investigate, the ancient city has nothing to worry about. He did not look back, he was very disappointed with the people in the ancient city. The place of origin is not only the ancient city that can survive. His purpose of coming here is just to become stronger. Everyone was surprised when they saw Lin Yue''s methods. For a while, Master Jianzong did not speak, and no one dared to step forward to stop them. They could only see Lin Yue''s figure, drifting away. There was a sad expression in Bao Jianming''s eyes, and he did not step forward to continue to persuade Lin Yue. Just change to be yourself, and I will surely do the same. After Lin Yue left the people in the ancient city, he headed east all the way. The energy material here is abundant. Now Lin Yue was in the realm of the Origin God, and he had already cultivated the Tao to completeness. Now he only needs energy matter to break through. Therefore, Lin Yue did not intend to leave in a hurry. "When the time comes to break through, I will pick up Senior Lin Lei." Lin Yue''s only concern in the ancient city now is Lin Lei. If Lin Yue didn''t care about Lin Lei''s body, he wanted him to live for a while. Facing the person who provoked him, Lin Yue had already shot and killed him. A lake appeared to the east. Lin Yue sat cross-legged here. Until an hour later, everything around was quietly changing. When I opened my eyes again, it had turned into a desert, boundless, with no end in sight. "Illusory Realm?" Lin Yue watched this scene. He walked alone, no longer knowing how far. Lin Yue looked at all this lightly. Suspicious in mind. He used ancient characters to deduction and found that the place was chaotic and unknowable. It seems that this place is the place where the world was born. He stood up. "Is that the lake dried up?" Lin Yue looked at the sunken desert in front of him, and said in deep thought. The lake was huge before, and it was covered with mist. Lin Yue didn''t observe it carefully. Now that it dries up, he did not expect it to be so huge and vast. Lin Yue entered, he wanted to find out. After a few days, Lin Yue seemed to have come to the center. The gravel here gradually turned black, forming a hard ground, which seemed to have been roasted by some extreme temperature, causing it to melt and condense like this. A few dozen miles further forward, it seems to have come to the end of this place. At this moment, Lin Yue felt the aura of a strange family. But only one. Lin Yue concealed his breath, and saw that the person in front was Chen Chen, a traitor among the population of the ancient city. In front is a huge black stone wall, one foot high and stretching for one mile. He touched the wall with his palm, as if looking for something, hoping to find something hidden in the rock wall. After a few hours, Chenchen closed his eyes and saw that the power of the stars in the sky was coming. "Since you are here, you don''t need to hide anymore." Chen Chen said slowly. His face was pale and sickly, but his posture was very brave. Lin Yue knew that Chen Chen had spotted him and walked out. The two oppose each other. Just after Lin Yue came to the stone wall. With a keen sense of consciousness, he suddenly noticed that the stone wall moved. "Sure enough, is there anything left by the supreme here?" There was a hint of surprise in Chen Chen''s eyes. "I couldn''t perceive it just now, because I carry a strange aura." Chen Chen quickly understood something. Just when he locked a position. The sky came with weird stars, trying to break through the stone wall. I saw an object suddenly rushed out of the stone wall and hid directly behind Lin Yue. He didn''t perceive the strange aura from Lin Yue''s body, so he naturally got closer to Lin Yue. I saw something rushing out, a crimson flame, with runes intertwined on it, If you look closely, the inside of the flame is intertwined with the principles of the avenue. It itself is constructed by the law of the great road. "Sure enough, it is Yuanhuo!" In Chenchen''s eyes, there was a ray of light. The purpose of his trip here is for this group of flames. But now Yuanhuo got closer to Lin Yue. Seeing Chenchen laughing loudly, he couldn''t help hiding a little deeper. It already possessed simple intelligence, and at this time, behind Lin Yue, it did not emit a terrifying temperature. "help me!" Yuanhuo exudes a weak spirit. Lin Yue calmly looked at Chenchen ahead, and said, "You can''t keep me." What he was talking about was the fact that Lin Yue mastered the principles of time and space. If he wanted to leave, no one in the same rank could keep him. Now I don''t know where the other strange people are. "You are the man who severely injured King Yu Zhun not long ago." He looked at Lin Yue, already guessing his identity. Lin Yue didn''t answer, so he acquiesced. "If you have not mastered the principles of time and space, today, you can''t escape." Chen Chen carried a sense of coldness. He didn''t get into a rage because Lin Yue got the source of fire, he kept calm all the time. "If there are no strangers around you, you will be killed." Lin Yue also said lightly. "Looking forward to the next encounter, a hearty battle." Chen Chen said slowly. He did not forcefully want to stay in Lin Yue. But let Lin Yue leave. The end of the world was displayed within reach, and Lin Yue disappeared in the same place with the source of fire. In the blink of an eye, he no longer knew where he was. Lin Yue seemed to have come to another space. "Did you affect me?" Lin Yue looked at what Chen Chen called the "source fire" in his hand. What surprised Lin Yue was that Yuanhuo could actually interfere with the display of his supernatural powers. Fundamentally speaking, it could affect the operation of time and space! This can''t help making Lin more curious. At this time, he looked at Yuanhuo carefully, and there seemed to be a few more substances in it. If you understand carefully. There are three more silk threads of different colors in it. Two of them are familiar to Lin, and they are filled with the power of time and space. The other one, this is Chenchen''s Star Principles. "Can you engrave other people''s principles?" Lin Yue looked towards the palm of his hand, but the flame with the big thumb was a little surprised. This was the first time he saw that there were gods here in the heavens and the earth, which could engrave the principles of others. Just now, Lin Yue just showed a time and space principle, and he was inscribed by it in a blink of an eye, and in the process of leaving, he could use the inscribed principle to interfere with his magical powers. Chapter 1324： Dao marks left by the highest on the stone wall Chapter 1324 Yuan Huo jumped at Lin Yue''s fingertips. But there was a mystery in it, and Lin Yue didn''t know whether Yuanhuo was good for him. He looked at himself internally and realized that his own principles were not missing due to the inscription of Origin Fire, and Lin Yue let go of his heart. "What is your purpose for bringing me here?" Lin Yue looked at the source fire at his fingertips and asked slowly. This is a dim space. It''s very silent. However, it can be seen that there are walls everywhere, impervious to the wind, only the stars are on it, which seems to be only imprinted by artificially displaying the Tao. Lin Yue learned from the people in the ancient city that the Dao of Stars was mastered by the supreme who rebelled against the universe, that is, the ancestor of Chenchen. However, his principles have appeared here. Lin Yue couldn''t help becoming more vigilant. However, there seems to be more than just the rules of the stars. There are others. The Five Elements Road is also on the wall, looming. "The traces left by the Supreme?" Lin Yue seems to have guessed. On the top of this stone wall, there are traces left by swords, axes and yues. Even though the years have passed, I don''t know how long, the principles on it still exist. Finger holes, fist marks... appeared in front of Lin Yue under the light of the fire facing Yuanhuo. Lin Yue looked around, slightly surprised. This place was left by the strongest people of the year, and it seemed to be deliberate. As for the purpose, Lin Yue couldn''t guess. After Yuanhuo arrived here, he clearly showed a joyful mood. It cheered and jumped up and down on Lin Yue''s hand. After that, he left Lin Yue''s finger and hovered in front of the stone wall. It is engraving those principles! Lin Yue watched Yuanhuo gradually grow. As time goes by, I don''t know how long it has passed. Lin Yue didn''t know how far the source fire would reach after engraving these principles. Yuanhuo is gradually growing, and the hot breath is constantly emanating. Almost all the stone walls here are melted. At this time, Yuanhuo was sending out painful divine thoughts. It seemed that he couldn''t bear so much Supreme Dao entering his body. Now there is a danger of body explosion. Looking at this scene, Lin Yue couldn''t help laughing. Although the origin of the fire was mysterious, it seemed like a new beginning, like an ignorant and ignorant child. Now it is constantly hitting the rock wall. Want to ease the pain. "Give up some principles." Lin Yue reminded aside at this time. "Woo..." Yuan Huo hissed at this time, and no longer hit the stone wall. It is suspended in the air, resisting the principles of terror, and at the same time, thinking about what to give up. However, after a long time, the source fire did not get out of the way, and he seemed very reluctant. It is difficult for him to give up anything. "Choose quickly, otherwise you may not have the opportunity to engrave the Taoist rules in the future." Lin Yue said slowly. This touched Yuanhuo''s pain. He directly obliterated a large number of engraved principles. Until a long time later, the aura on Yuanhuo''s body was no longer so violent. Gradually, it calmed down. Until a long time later, Yuan Huo appeared in front of Lin Yue. But it is now more than twice as big as before. The runes intertwined on it have become more profound. Now it was difficult for Lin Yue to see the principles in his body. There was already an aura of chaos in it. Yuanhuo jumped to the top of Lin Yue''s head, with a docile meaning. It is establishing a certain connection with Lin Yue, similar to acknowledging the master. Everything happened suddenly. Lin Yue, under the influence of Yuanhuo''s breath, seemed to come to an unknown place. The heaven and the earth had first opened, and the universe and everything had not yet been born. Lin Yue stood in a chaos, only a cluster of flames in front of him. Which smelt the heavens and ten thousand ways. This is the original form of the source fire, but when the world was born, there seemed to be more than one source fire. It has nine flowers. However, as the world was born, they burst into pieces, turned into the avenue of origin, and entered the world. Only the weak cluster, has not fully grown up, and finally left somewhere in the world, and fell silent. Lin Yue understood that this cluster of flames was the only source of fire that existed. Among them, the three thousand avenues that could carry heaven and earth had endless mystery. Now it chooses to establish contact with Lin Yue. Lin Yue has already felt the mystery in it without a complete connection. It seems that some changes have taken place in his own inner world. Among them, the principles of the other source gods are gradually being perfected and reached to perfection. Moreover, Lin Yue could now see the Supreme Taoism engraved in the source fire, and he could mobilize it out, enlighten and refine it by himself. A year has passed. The connection between Lin Yue and Yuanhuo was initially established. Now Lin Yue, together with Yuanhuo, do not distinguish each other. Yuanhuo appeared in Lin Yue''s inner world, wandering in it. It arrived in the inner world where Lin Yue''s Dao Fruits existed, and it was not affected in the slightest. But when he entered the Tao fruit of the previous life, he was directly excluded. It let out a muffled grunt and grumbled dissatisfaction. Lin Yue came to the stone wall and observed it carefully. Although the most important thing is Taoism, but from the traces of it, you can feel the way the Supremes acted at that time and the mood at that time. Lin Yue''s mind was completely silent in it. At this time, he seems to have become the highest at that time, standing in front of the rock wall, either swinging a sword, or poking out a finger... His mood at this time has become unusual. After a hundred thousand years of reincarnation, he was already a rock with nothing to touch. Now he has an indifferent, kind of dusty temperament. Standing at the top of the world. Overlooking the ages of eternity. There is a sense of loneliness. In the meantime, Yuanhuo has been trying to enter the other two layers of Lin Yue''s inner world, but it has not achieved any results. It has now hit the two layers of Lin Yue''s inner world. Constantly squeezing inside. In the end, Lin Yue woke up, the deep eyes in his eyes flashed away. Yuan Huo also sensed Lin Yue''s awakening. At this time came to the outside world. After a year of precipitation, Yuan Huo seemed to be at this stage, and the Dao in the body had reached the bottleneck, and it was difficult to refine other Dao. In his current body, there are a total of eight kinds of Taoism, including Lin Yue''s time and space, and Chenchen''s Star Taoism. These kinds of Dao laws are the top Dao laws in the world. Yuanhuo muttered a few words in dissatisfaction. Staying here for a long time is not an option. In the end, Lin Yue left this place with Yuanhuo and reappeared in the remains. Lin Yue stood in the desert, Chenchen had already left. Now Lin Yue, with a certain color of suspicion, whether there is any hidden feeling in Chen Chen''s ancestor''s rebellion. From Chen Chen''s performance, we can see the clues. It seemed that he had deliberately let Lin Yue leave, and he was here to get the source of fire, just waiting for Lin Yue''s arrival. Chapter 1325： The war between the ancient city and the weird race Chapter 1325 Lin Yue didn''t know if there were any tricks in the Chenchen clan''s rebellion. He didn''t think about it anymore, if the rebellion became false, it would appear in the future. Lin Yue walked out of the desert, and as he stepped out, Lin Yue sank into the space channel. Now his understanding of the laws of time and space has become more and more handy. Not long after, Lin Yue appeared in an open area with a lot of turbulent rocks. Like a hill, there are many vines on it. At this time, the fluctuation of battle came from the front. It was the breath of Tianyi, now in confrontation with the strange family. Lin Yue came to the periphery of the battlefield. At this time, both sides felt the breath of Lin Yue. Obviously, everyone in the ancient city is at a disadvantage, and many people have already died. At this time, Tianyi guards the front, and his breath is also chaotic. Obviously they had just gone through a battle of life and death, and now Tianyi was maintaining the ten square sun formations. However, there was a strange aura on it, and it was constantly corroding the formation, and it was about to be breached almost immediately. "Lin Yue!" After seeing Lin Yue''s figure, Bao Jianming and others showed joy. At the same time, Tianyi''s eyes revealed a ray of light. The feeling that Lin Yue gave people became stronger and deeper, but this kind of feeling could not be said, because Lin Yue''s own breath did not change, but the temperament on his body, which made people look at him inadvertently. After seeing Lin Yue, the person headed by the strange clan also had a glimmer of light in his eyes. "The stupid man in the ancient city actually drove away such a great person before." The headed person looked at the people in the ancient city who were now shrouded in the formation with disdain. "Brother Lin, you are here." Tianyi''s face was bitter. After he came out, he learned that Lin Yue had been driven out, so he punished many people. It''s just that in the current situation, Tian Yi couldn''t say anything, so Lin Yue rescued him. He looked at the woman whose face was covered in tulle, his eyes calm, with a hint of blame. Lin Yue didn''t seem to feel other people''s gazes. He just looked at the head of the weird clan indifferently, and said, "The three of you, you can''t kill." He pointed to the three Bao Jianming. Lin Yue didn''t mention the others. The scene fell into silence. The surviving people in the ancient city all did not speak, after all, they blamed Lin Yue, and they had been so ill-informed before. In exchange for any of them, I''m afraid I won''t care about them anymore. "No problem, after solving these worms in the ancient city, you and I will fight." Ming Qingtian said slowly. "Okay, it doesn''t matter whether you live or die." Lin Yue nodded calmly. At this time, he was peaceful, calm and calm. After the three of Bao Jianming came out. Lin Yue sat cross-legged on the ground, closing his eyes and resting. He no longer cares about the battle between the two sides. The three Bao Jianming frowned. "The line of the ancient city is already in decline, so why dare to go to war with the underworld." The strange royal family who had taken An Tianshu away, then slowly spoke. There is a provocation in his words. Master Jianzong stands holding a sword. The formation was about to break, Tian Yi sighed. An endless chaotic light appeared on his body. "You really are the heir of the supreme chaos." Chen Chen''s eyes were bright at this time, and the stars burst out from his body, directly welcoming Tianyi. He has been longing for this battle. Chaos is the highest, and the history of its birth is very long. Rumor has it that the world has existed since the beginning. It is an extremely old and powerful existence. In the battle that year, one person blocked seven thrones. Although he eventually bleeds, he abruptly replaces two of them, and they are destroyed together. It''s no wonder that the older generation in the ancient city respected Tianyi as the young ancestor. He bears the supreme inheritance of chaos, has a terrifying talent, and is placed high hopes. When he recovers in this world, he can suppress the weirdness in the future and resist the disaster of extinction. "Yuan, you shouldn''t do this." Tianyi looked at the woman with a tulle and said calmly. In his tone, there was no blaming. The woman named "Yu" also sighed at this time: "The one who once said that the master of the heavenly way of the next generation will be born in this era. That person can only be you-Tianyi." The woman has not regretted it so far. She had always thought this was the case before, but after Lin Yue appeared, she felt the pressure. Because Lin Yue has too many things to bear. And the talent shown is amazing. If this continues, Tianyi''s status is likely to be affected. This is also the reason why she framed Lin Yue and forced him away. The disappearance of Tianyi is also related to the layout of the woman. She had known for a long time that there was another world in this secret place. Tianyi also got good luck from it. ... "If I don''t have this confidence, and I''m still afraid of threats to myself, I''m afraid that even if you clear all obstacles, I will not be able to reach the top of the road." After speaking, Tianyi looked at Chenchen who had already attacked him. The chaos in his eyes flashed away, and the aura on his body gradually became hazy and unknowable. The surrounding breath was also affected. The radius of a radius of several tens of meters seemed to have been opening up, with endless chaos surrounding it. Yun looked at Tianyi, and a trace of regret appeared in his eyes. But now the war is imminent, and it is endless. The people in the ancient city yelled at this moment, bursting out with all their strength. The cultivation methods of the weird people are completely different from the ancient city or the universe. The people who came here were all from the strange royal family, and they were in line with the ordinary existence, no matter their talents or bloodlines, they were extremely powerful. Between the gestures, it was like a **** in the darkness, exuding a palpitating breath. At this time, Tianyi confronted the strange royal family and Chenchen who had duoshean Tianshu at the same time. "Let me come alone." Chen Chen scolded another royal family. At the same time, the power of the stars swept down, and a large number of stones were cracking. The rocks deeper on the ground were exposed. It seems to be a huge palace with patterns engraved on it. At the same time, a supreme breath is revealed under the palace. This is the true sleeping place of the highest in the past. There is his body in it. The weird clan at this time had already used supreme means. Above the sky, there was a rotten wooden box, emitting a black light, completely sealing the place. Nothing can escape. The supreme breath above the palace is constantly being consumed. The weird clan is very sensitive to the supreme aura. If the supreme weapon among the clan is not sacrificed, I am afraid it will be difficult here, and the cultivation level will be suppressed. In severe cases, death may disappear. After all, this was the real supreme corpse, who had fought against this strange throne. Just a glance can destroy the existence of countless creatures. Chapter 1326： Shot for my friends Chapter 1326 But this time, the strange family obviously came prepared. They used the original artifacts of the throne, a large black seal, which was suppressed on this place at this time, and the strange aura permeated, and they were constantly consuming the supreme power. The supreme has passed endless years, otherwise even the original artifacts of the throne would be difficult to influence. Everyone had a real fire. Including Yun, who had designed Lin Yue, used all his strength, and the endless rays of sunlight were surging, making everyone moved. Bao Jianming''s eyes were also bloodshot. However, for a long time, there have been many monks in the ancient city bleeding, eternal silence, and the flesh is swallowed by the strange aura. "Thank you for the kindness of Fellow Lin, but I am always a person from the ancient city." Bao Jianming clasped his fists and saw a long sword in his hand, appearing on the battlefield. Including Fu Lingyun, both of them apologized to Lin Yue at this time. They sacrificed their artifacts and entered the battlefield. Lin Yue also sighed faintly at this time. He respects the choices of several people. At this time, Bao Jianming confronted the man in Tsing Yi who was constantly slaughtering the monks in the ancient city. He robbed An Tianshu''s body, extremely powerful, and now has the cultivation base of the pinnacle of Origin God Realm. However, Bao Jianming''s strength should not be underestimated. The long sword burst out with a blazing light. Although it didn''t look so sharp or even looked very weak, the killing intent in it was unparalleled. Bao Jianming has motivated the great dream of heaven. Now he was in a state of false sleep, every time he shot, he was doing whatever he wanted, but in a vague way, he suppressed the man in Tsing Yi. The battle continued, but after all, it was the strength of the ancient city, which was too far apart from the weird race. The weird race has been developing for countless years, and I don¡¯t know how many thrones it owns. Now they haven''t dispatched all the Tianjiao, and they have already made the people of the ancient city feel a little bit overwhelmed. Only Tianyi is worthy of being the supreme heir, suppressing Chenchen. But what has always been worrying is that Ming Qingtian has been sitting side by side and has not made a move. He seems to have been waiting for an opportunity. He was looking at Lin Yue. But after seeing that Tianyi had already suppressed Chenchen. He couldn''t sit still anymore, a black gold boring appeared in his hand, and the surrounding space was torn, and a frightening atmosphere filled the entire battlefield. At this time, Bao Jianming and the others were frowning. Now everyone is avatar lacking skills, it is difficult to help Tianyi. Who can resist Ming Qingtian. Now even they think that the strongest of the generation in the ancient city, facing Ming Qingtian, their expressions are dignified. Ming Qingtian was walking on the battlefield, and some people were shocked by the breath before they even approached, coughing up blood and losing their combat power. "Are we all going to die here?" Someone said desperately. They looked at the highest tomb that had already manifested, their faces desperate. When they came in, they were all excited. But now facing Ming Qingtian''s strength, that breath of despair...Everyone has lost their confidence. "Weird family, take life for the little master." Bao Jianming shouted at this moment. He used the most powerful means, the long sword in his hand weighing more than ten thousand jin, smashed the man in Tsing Yi, and killed him towards Ming Qingtian. He wanted to share the pressure of Tianyi. I want Tianyi to suppress Chenchen as soon as possible and liberate the strongest combat power. Only in this way, the people in their ancient city have a glimmer of hope. But from Ming Qingtian''s power, it was too terrifying. Just randomly waving the black gold boring in his hand, Bao Jianming flew upside down, blood overflowing from the corner of his mouth. The surrounding void was constantly shattering in Bao Jianming''s retreat. This is just a random blow! Although Bao Jianming didn''t show his combat power until now, his true strength could definitely be ranked in the top five in the ancient city. But even so, still not enough to see in front of Ming Qingtian. "I promised that person not to kill you, just get acquainted and get out of the way." Ming Qingtian just said a few words, full of endless majesty. Bao Jianming reluctantly stabilized his figure, grinning, ignoring the blood in his mouth. He didn''t say a word, his eyes were determined, holding a trembling long sword, and he took a firm step and continued to kill Ming Qingtian. "The light of rice grains." Ming Qingtian''s indifferent sentence. On top of the black gold boring, there is a condensed horrible Daowen, and he is ready to completely obliterate Bao Jianming with this attack. "Bao Jianming, leave quickly!" Tianyi also sensed the terrifying fluctuations here, and at this time he shouted loudly. "Bao Jianming!" The complexions of Fu Lingyun and the others also changed drastically. Ming Qingtian''s power has almost surpassed the realm of Origin God. That kind of supreme power, scrolling the law here, crushed towards Bao Jianming. The long sword in Bao Jianming''s hand is also gathering strength, and his identity is also unusual in the ancient city. He is a disciple of a strong man who has fallen asleep for countless years and is about to break through to the highest realm. But Ming Qingtian was too powerful, possessing the power to despair all the monks in the realm of Origin God. He is almost in a taboo category. No one can stop. That invincible aura hung in everyone''s heart, and it was impossible to raise his hand to resist. ßꡪ¡ª The flaming black law power completely enveloped this place. Bao Jianming''s figure, gradually illusory, was completely swallowed by this terrifying means. Just like a black hole, the means of the clear sky can swallow everything. Even if Bao Jianming used all the methods of Dameng Tiangong, he still only resisted it for a moment. Everything is swallowed... Fu Lingyun stayed where they were, murmured in a low voice, with a look of disbelief. Wang Chuan was also bloodied this time, with a sense of solemnity on his face. However, he is one of the few people who stay awake. He yelled: "Bao Jianming bought time for us, so what are you waiting for? If you can kill a few weird things, just avenge him." His words awakened everyone present and avoided a disaster. Everyone woke up from the sadness. But at this moment, the black breath here, like a tide, is constantly fading. An irreversible force appeared inside. The laws of time and space permeate it. "Did you make the shot after all?" Ming Qingtian watched the black energy quickly dissipate, revealing an upright figure inside. It was Lin Yue, who held Bao Jianming, his eyes filled with calmness. Looking at Bao Jianming, who was so angry, Lin Yue used the power of God King Ling to rescue him. "he is my friend." Lin Yue just said a little. Ming Qingtian laughed. The breath of the two collided together, causing the void to shatter and the power to agitate. Not only did the people who were at war regressed more than ten feet. "Lin Yue..." Looking at Lin Yue, the eyes and voices of everyone in the ancient city were full of guilt. Yu was also on the side and said, "Lin Yue, I''m sorry, I was wrong about the previous thing." "Don''t get me wrong, I didn''t act for you, but I don''t want my friend to lose and the highest body to be humiliated." Lin Yue said indifferently. The life and death of these people in the ancient city had nothing to do with them before. The reason why he is shooting now is also what he said. Yu didn''t speak too much, and there was a trace of embarrassment in her face. The people she has been calculating, but now she is helping them Lin Yue''s move is now the best thing for the ancient city. With him resisting Ming Qingtian, this side of the ancient city will undoubtedly be much easier. Chapter 1327： Confronting the leader of the weird royal family, Ming Qingtian Chapter 1327 The two faced each other, and after Bao Jianming was rescued, his expression still lingered with lingering fears. He already knew that now he was no longer Ming Qingtian''s opponent, so he withdrew from the battlefield and turned to face others. Now in the central battlefield, there are only a few people such as Lin Yue left. Especially Lin Yue here. The power of him and Ming Qingtian criss-crossed, and the void was constantly cracking. It was still the two of them that had not really started fighting. It has created such a terrible sight. Between the two raised their hands, there was a terrifying killer move, and endless power was venting, like a nine-day galaxy hanging upside down, making this place seem extremely sacred and transcendent. Now Lin Yue didn''t continue to hide his strength, only saw the inner world of the twelfth layer, and all manifestations at this moment. The terrifying sense of oppression shocked everyone. "Twelfth floor inner world..." Wang Chuan was on the side, almost forgot to breathe at this time. It turned out that in the battle with Lin Yue, he had not used all his strength. Wang Chuan thought, if on that day, Lin Yue used the twelve layers of inner world, I am afraid that he would not even have the slightest chance of winning. Before that, he was still thinking that the ten-layer inner world was not an invincible existence, but now after seeing Lin Yue, he didn''t know how much strength Lin Yue had hidden. All eyes on the battlefield moved to Lin Yue. The breath he exudes is really terrible. The nine levels of the inner world had already belonged to the taboo category, but now Lin Yue had not only condensed ten levels, but twelve levels. Tianyi''s complexion was all condensed, he was the heir of the supreme chaos and was sealed to this day. But in the long history, he hadn''t heard of who condensed the twelve layers of inner world. He remembered the words his father had said in the past. It involves deep secrets, among which is the twelve-layer inner heaven and earth emphatically mentioned. Because in the twelfth-level inner heaven and earth, in the supreme chaos conjecture, above the nine-level inner heaven and earth, it is not a sign of the world, but the quantity of the universe! As for Lin Yue now, it was obvious that he had already reached that point, and he was hopeful, confirming Tianyi''s father''s thoughts. Tianyi has now suppressed Chenchen. But it is very weak. As the bloodline of the weird royal family, Chenchen has been inconceivable after such a long period of development. Moreover, his ancestor is still sleeping in the strange ancestral land, and has not passed away. The blessing above the bloodline allows Chenchen to be ranked in the forbidden realm of the Origin God Realm. When he saw Lin Yue exerting his full power. He didn''t keep it anymore, and started fighting wholeheartedly. He used all the means to completely kill the Tianyi who was shrouded in chaos in front of him. At this moment. Ming Qingtian held a black gold boring and rushed into Lin Yue''s inner world. The weird people practice differently. They did not condense the inner world, but focused on self-cultivation, and developed all the divine powers of the body, which meant that they could break through the ten thousand laws. A black halo appeared on Ming Qingtian''s body, with all tactics not invading, all of Lin Yue''s principles were excluded. Lin Yue didn''t keep it anymore. He knew that this battle was already inevitable before entering the ruins. He was holding the ancient sword in his hand, and the time and space road surrounded him. One step into his inner world. The inner world of the source **** realm is no longer smaller than the world of one side. The Taoism in it was completely controlled by Lin Yue, like an arm swing. Lin Yueli stood in the inner world, his whole body glowing, like a god, extremely powerful. But Ming Qingtian is obviously not a good person either. He appeared in Lin Yue''s inner world at this time. Although he was suppressed, his expression was still calm and calm. The black divine ring that emerged from his body can resist the principles of the inner world. "This is a method of cultivation in the Ming Realm where I am, deliberately based on your people." Ming Qingtian said directly without concealing it. Speaking of it back then, it was actually the power of the universe that was defeated, and the supreme all passed away. Therefore, most of the people in the universe were captured and entered the Ming Realm as livestock. Among them, there are also talented individuals who have been passed down the incomplete exercises in the universe to be used as companions for Ming Qingtian and others. This is a kind of magical power that Ming Qingtian deliberately comprehends in order to deal with things like Lin Yue, etc., in order to condense and transcend the taboo. Now it seems very useful. Lin Yue was restrained, and the suppression of Taoism had no effect on Ming Qingtian. But facing this, Lin Yue was not anxious. The inner heaven and earth on the upper three floors were pressed down downward. Among them, the terrifying power of Taoism, with a sense of supreme, covers the sky and the ground, and it seems that at this moment, it affects the ancient and the present and the future. The black **** ring on Ming Qingtian''s body began to gradually dim. Lin Yue''s upper three layers of Inner Heaven and Earth were too terrifying. They didn''t have any magical powers that could suppress him. Ming Qingtian seems to have foreseen this result. He was just experimenting with the magical powers he created and whether it was useful. However, it was revealed that the effect is not great for a person like Lin Yue who has already stood on the taboo. This was only the first confrontation between the two of them, and it had already affected everyone here. Many people can clearly feel this fluctuation in the fight. Even the people of the weird clan and the ancient city, some of the low-level cultivation, can no longer bear this breath, and are regressing again and again. Lin Yue''s stone sword appeared in his hands. Being in his own inner world, now under the suppression of the upper three layers of inner world. Ming Qingtian was no longer able to use the black **** ring to suppress herself. He was the absolute master in his inner world, stepped out one step, and came to Ming Qingtian''s eyes in the blink of an eye. Keng¡ª¡ª Fight together with one sword and one boring. The sky seemed to be exploded by the chaotic **** thunder. The ground in the inner world burst instantly. Inner Heaven and Earth rolled back, returned to Lin Yue''s body, and then slowly merged together, and a variety of Dao principles were blessed on Lin Yue''s body. Lin Yue knew that although his upper three layers of Inner Heaven and Earth could suppress Ming Qingtian, its effect was not great. It is difficult to achieve any substantive effect. Therefore, he is simply like Ming Qingtian, blessing all the power in his body. They all use their strongest means to launch the strongest fight. Lin Yue once had a conversation with Lin Xiu, and had a certain understanding of the cultivation methods of the weird race. Therefore, he now blessed all the power of the inner world on his own body, instead of letting it manifest. This control of himself must be in the slightest. Especially when Lin Yue mastered the twelve layers of the inner world, the power contained in it was even more unimaginable. The degree of difficulty can be imagined. Now Lin Yue, after studying the cultivation methods of the weird race, has taken a step on the path of cultivation, bringing the power of the inner world and the earth to himself, and let himself burst out. Strong power. boom-- The two collided together, their eyes all with invincible belief. The horrible wave formed by the collision blows the black hair and the skirts of the two of them. The two backed up at the same time, splitting the void, and stabilizing the body. "You really didn''t disappoint." Ming Qingtian said slowly, he wiped off the blood from the corners of his mouth, revealing white teeth. He is a fighting madman, born for war. Now he has encountered an opponent worthy of his own shot, which makes him very happy. Lin Yue''s complexion was calm, Ming Qingtian was indeed the strongest contemporaries he had encountered in the realm of Origin God. Of course, Tianyi should also be included. But never played against it. "You are also very strong." Let Lin Yue comment on his peers like this. Enough to see, Ming Qingtian''s terrifying strength. However, Lin Yue''s belief in invincibility has always existed in his heart. Chapter 1328： Enter the highest grave Chapter 1328 Entering the Supreme Tomb The two no longer have too much speech. The figure disappeared in place at the same time, and he could only perceive everywhere in the void, and there were constant fluctuations. The void exploded inch by inch. The fighting between the two is fierce and unmatched, and at the same time, their speed is already hard to perceive with the naked eye. The battle on Tianyi is about to come to an end. But Chen Chen still didn''t let anyone come forward to help. Tianyi is too strong and has always been calm. As the heir of the strongest of the past years, he is unmatched in talent. Otherwise, he would not be sealed by his father before ancient history, leaving hope for future generations. Hope that Tianyi will carry the road in the future and fight against the weirdness. Chen Chen''s body was already stained with blood. But he smiled very brightly. He didn''t care about the injuries on his body at all, and Tianyi had already seen his purpose at this time. He was actually taking advantage of Tianyi''s chaotic principles to perfect his own method. The cultivation method among the weird race is very different from the universe. In the Chenchen generation, although his talent is terrible, among the weird race, the method passed down by the ancestors must be cultivated to the perfect state. . You must come to this region of the universe. And Tianyi is in charge of the Chaos Taoist rule, which is innately short-cut and can tolerate all the ways. Chenchen''s Avenue of Stars really needs to be tempered by Tianyi. This is why Chenchen found Tianyi. Tianyi discovered Chenchen''s purpose, but he was still indifferent. He didn''t take back his own means, but became even more terrifying, and he was in chaos almost in the blink of an eye. The endless chaotic flames rise. Shrouded the dust in the flames. With a smile, Chen Chen turned into a copper furnace with himself, keeping the Qingming, sitting in it, no waves in the ancient well. He is completing his own transformation. It is naturally impossible for Tianyi to create a great enemy in the future. With his palms together, the fire of chaos burst into pieces in a sudden. The figures of the two of them were directly shocked and flew out. Chen Chen is crazy, even at this time, he still has no means to recover, and is constantly completing the transformation. Therefore, his body was almost burst into pieces, like broken porcelain, looking very hideous. Even so, he didn''t seem to feel normal. He slowly stood up, and the stars on his body were flourishing. He connects the heaven and the earth, and there are endless stars on the sky. At this time, Tianyi, because he forcibly pulled away his own chaotic divine fire, also suffered a lot of damage, and blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth at this time. But obviously Chenchen''s injuries were obviously more serious. At this time, he was only holding his broken body, forcibly perfecting his own principles, drawing in the power of the endless stars, and baptizing his own flesh. Tianyi didn''t give him a chance. When he raised his hand, the chaos descended again, and everything here seemed to be dying out. Everything goes to death! This is the true power of Chaos Dao. The battle here has become more and more terrifying. The void has been shattered many times, forming a huge crack and spreading to the sky. "Hahaha, there is no shortage of stars!" Chenchen laughed presumptuously. It can be seen that now seven points of starlight gradually appeared on his body, which was extremely bright. At this time, his body seemed to be transformed into a universe, which seemed extremely stalwart. The power of the quaint stars counteracted the Chaos Principles. The place where he stood, turned into a pure land, constantly repelling the Chaos Principles. Lin Yue has also used all his strength now, and the principles of space and time have turned into two huge grinding discs, standing between the sky and the earth. But under the influence of these kinds of supreme principles, great changes have taken place here. Rumbling-- The highest tomb below the ground was shaking at this time, affecting the entire remains. The earth is cracked from inch to inch, and countless old trees grow out of it. There is another kind of supreme Taoism, which begins to suppress the Chaos, the Stars and the Space-Time Taoism! The supreme Weili appeared at this time. Above the sky, the original artifact of the throne that is constantly consuming the power of the tomb is retreating, unable to withstand this recovery principle. "This is the highest tomb of Aoki." Some people in the ancient city recognized this supreme principle. It was before the ancient history that one of the supreme among the people who resisted the weird, mastered the law of wood among the five elements. Master the endless vitality between heaven and earth. It is not the law of wood, it is stronger than the law of stars or chaos. But the Aoki was the highest, too strong. Even after countless years have passed, the Tao now manifests itself and can still suppress the Tao. Everyone was suppressed by this breath and had to stop. Lin Yue and Ming Qingtian, both already stained with blood, stopped at this moment, holding on to each other, watching the palace slowly appear in the world. At this time, Lin Yue sensed something in his inner world, and suddenly shook, it seemed to be related to the birth of the tomb of the highest green wood. Everyone seemed to be stuck in a quagmire, unable to move at all. The original artifacts of the throne appeared in Ming Qingtian''s hands, and the supreme aura revealed, protecting all the weird races. At this moment, endless vitality erupted from the tomb, where virgin forests grew. Especially around the palace, the ancient trees in the sky seem to pass through the sky, like a legendary built wood, connecting the sky and the world. Everyone was pulled into the palace by the vines transformed into order. It became silent here. Everyone disappeared, whether it was a corpse or something else. No one seems to have set foot here. The vegetation is lush, the water is gurgling... Lin Yue appeared in an unknown place, and one could see that above it was a bronze firmament with a big sun filled with runes. The vegetation below is very vigorous, I don''t know how many cycles it has gone through, the bottom is covered with dead branches and rotten leaves. Lin Yue stepped on it, rustling, becoming the only voice here. At this time, the source fire appeared on Lin Yue''s shoulder, and it seemed to sense the aura of the Supreme Ruler here, very excited. "This should be in the tomb of the highest Aoki." Lin Yue looked at the surrounding environment, so guessed. At this time, Yuanhuo exuded a mysterious aura, like flame tentacles, and absorbed the Daoist aura in this place into his body. The Tao of Wood gradually appeared in his body. However, as he kept engraving the Taoist rules here, his figure gradually couldn''t bear it, and that state appeared again. As a last resort, in the midst of dissatisfaction, Yuan Huo stopped the pace of continuing to engrave. Lin Yue walked in this world and found no other people. It''s very quiet here, there are no creatures, only the ancient trees are rooted, and the strange flowers bloom... Streams are occasionally visible. Lin Yue came to a stream and scooped up a handful of water, which was filled with rich Taoism. "Could it be that this is the inner world of Qingmu Zhigao back then?" Lin Yue guessed so. He has now opened the twelve layers of the inner world, and he is very sensitive to the breath of the inner world. Chapter 1329： Aokis most miserable life Chapter 1329 Aoki''s Suffering Life The things here seem to be transformed by Taoism, but they have been condensed into real objects. Yuan Huo leaped on Lin Yue''s shoulders, and there were fluctuations in his spiritual thoughts, which recognized Lin Yue''s thoughts. The scarecrow appeared in Lin Yue''s hands. This was just this thing, before entering here, there was a wave of fluctuations. The scarecrow now seems to be pointing a direction. "East, is the place where the highest corpse of Aoki is located?" Lin Yue looked at the scarecrow on his palm. He didn''t expect that the scarecrow''s connection with the Aoki Supreme was so deep that he could now perceive the direction of the Aoki Supreme''s corpse. It was impossible for Lin Yue to hand over the highest corpse of Qingmu to the hands of a strange family. So he looked at the east and started to move forward. This world is broader than Lin Yue imagined. Moreover, with the suppression of Taoism, Lin Yue now can hardly use any means, and now he is like an ordinary person. It can only rely on the strength of the battle body to move forward on the earth. Ten years have passed since then. Lin Yue seemed to have experienced a lot of vicissitudes. Although the vitality here is very abundant, but it has a quaint meaning that can affect people''s mood. If things go on like this, the people here may think of themselves as ordinary people, but they will die here... Lin Yue''s stamina will naturally not be affected, but the battle body seems to have been baptized by the years, and a strand of white hair gradually appeared on the temples. In ten years, Yuanhuo has also undergone a transformation, and now he has engraved a half of the Tao of Wood. The power of Taoism here, although very powerful, does not involve the source. If you want to engrave the complete rules of the wood, you must go deeper. At least Lin Yue knew that there was no wrong direction. Through the mountains and ridges all the way, Lin Yue didn''t know how many mountains and rivers he had traveled. The scenery ahead remains the same, as if there is no end in sight. But the scarecrow in Lin Yue''s hands, the aura that exudes from his body is getting stronger and stronger, Lin Yue''s overall direction is correct, and he has been approaching the highest corpse of Qingmu. Twenty years have passed since then. The mist ahead is misty, and the green pine grows on the cliff... And every small stream flows by. A grass cottage appeared in front, and a wall made of bamboo and rattan, expressing the feeling of vicissitudes of life. I don''t know how many years it has existed. Lin Yue approached in that direction. At this time, the Scarecrow gradually became hot, showing strong fluctuations. As Lin Yue came to the front of the Cao Lu. "There is a cottage..." Lin Yue looked at the plaque. There are four scribbled characters written on it-there is a cottage, there is really a cottage. The Scarecrow was directly out of Lin Yue''s hand at this time. Suspended in front of the door. I saw a rune mark on the scarecrow''s body, and the supreme aura radiated out. The same rune also appeared in front of the door here. There is a restriction on it, and only a scarecrow can open it. If other people arrive here, there is no scarecrow, unless the supreme power moves forward and wipes out the prohibition of this place, otherwise it is impossible to enter it. Lin Yue could only lament his own coincidence. It''s better to be here than the weird race to get the highest body. Lin Yue entered. Suddenly, the fight turned and the stars shifted. The scarecrow appeared in Lin Yue''s hands again. It''s just that he seems to be in the other world. Before coming to ancient history. This is a small town. Occasionally, there are children walking through the streets, and the streets are full of people, busy, and very prosperous. Lin Yue entered it, like a real existence and this town, but no one saw him. He turned into a transparent person at this time, and he could perceive and see the scene here, but he could not interfere. The power in him seems to have returned. At this time, time and space are constantly permeating, and he can resist the supreme aura emanating here, stop here, and see the scene of the small town. There are similarities between the town and the buildings in the universe, but the difference is beyond words. In the midst of Lin Yue, under some guidance, he came to a back alley, where the sewage was flowing. At the end, there are two children, digging through the rubbish, not knowing what they are looking for. "Is this the memory of Aoki Supreme?" Lin Yue said slowly. He saw one of them, which was only five or six years old, dirty, with a scarecrow under his arm. The preparation method is simple and looks rough, but the little boy seems to regard it as a treasure. On the **** pile, he is reluctant to get it dirty, put it under his arm, and wrap it in rags, revealing only his head. "Brother, I found it!" The little boy said in surprise, and saw half a moldy steamed bun in his hand. The older children were very pale, weak, and coughing from time to time. He was trying to conceal his palm, and the blood he coughed up from time to time was carefully rubbed on the rotten wood in the garbage dump. "Xiao Qing is really great." The older boy said with a smile. "I hope there is a little more meat, it''s better to find half a roast chicken like last time!" The little boy was hopeful. He handed the steamed bun to his brother''s hand, rummaging through his hands even harder, regardless of the dirt on his body. The little boy''s elder brother looked a little weak, he seemed to be dying ill. He was skinny, and there was no trace of blood on his face. However, the two of them have not waited for them to continue searching. This is the back door of a big family, and many unnecessary things are stacked here. The back door creaked. Several young people in beautiful costumes came out of them. "I said, these two little beggars come here every day." A teenager, with sarcasm, looked at the two boys. "The old man Yan beat us with a ruler because he couldn''t recognize a few broken characters. It happened that the sick beggar, who was often taught by old man Yan, used him to vent his anger." Someone discussed it. The little boys got up and saw a few people coming out of the back door. His elder brother came to the little boy and frowned and said, "Little Aoki, let''s go." Obviously this is not the first time they have been bullied. Seeing a few people now, I can only retreat from a distance. His elder brother took the little boy and wanted to leave. But now a few people stepped forward quickly, blocking their way, their eyes were full of mockery, and said: "You are sneaking at the back door of my house. Did you steal something? ! " One questioned. "We haven''t even entered, so how can we steal your things." The little boy stood up, feeling aggrieved. "The beggar can''t do anything." With doubts, the man said, "Take off all the clothes. We have to check carefully." Chapter 1330： Lead to the highest body of Aoki Chapter 1330 "Don''t be aggressive." The little boy''s elder brother said at this time. Although they are lonely and helpless, but they also have dignity, how can they be bullied. The little boy''s elder brother, although ill, stood upright at the waist and stood in front of the little boy. "Hehe, dare to disobey us." The teenager smiled. The next little boy''s elder brother inevitably had another violent beating, until his nose was blue and his face was swollen, and his mouth and nose were bleeding. There was not half asking for mercy. He lay on the boy''s body and shielded the boy with his body. It wasn''t until a few people got tired that they entered the door eagerly. "Brother, are you okay? ! " The little boy wept and wiped the blood for his brother. He supported his brother and returned home. The dilapidated cottage has air leaks everywhere. The little boy placed his elder brother on a wooden board that could barely be called a bed. There was no bedding on it, only thick straw. Lin Yue also followed here. He already knows it now, here is the memory of Aoki Supreme. And he is the little boy. Dou Zhuan Xing Yi, the time came one year later. The elder brother of the little boy, in front of the town, said goodbye to the little boy. In front of him, there are some people in Zongmen costumes. There was a sense of indifference in their eyes. "Don''t be afraid of Aoki, I will return soon after studying." His elder brother comforted him, his eyes were spoiling. "I don''t cry, brother, you are practicing well in the Five Poison Sect, when the time comes, the bad guys will not dare to bully us." The little boy said firmly with ruddy eyes. His elder brother gave the little boy a bag of silver, and the two parted amidst the scolding of the Five Poisons. It wasn''t until sunset that the elder brother''s figure completely disappeared at the end of the heavens and the earth, and the little boy slowly returned home. But what he didn''t know was that his departure this time turned out to be a farewell. The little boy''s elder brother is frail and sickly, and the original time is running out. The Five Poison Gate only took a fancy to his physique, which contained toxins that could be extracted. The elder brother of the little boy was born into a puppet. The little boy who grew up, Aoki Supreme, by chance, stepped into practice. Finally, the Five Poison Gate was put down. But looking at his brother''s rotting corpse, there is nothing he can do. Only the scarecrow who has been with me all the time tells of endless sadness. In the end, Aoki was supreme, amidst unstoppable power, a strong rise, in less than a million years, entered the highest realm, and comprehended the supreme principle. He has been miserable all his life, and his love is also in his enlightenment, in order to resist the enemy. Don''t hesitate to sacrifice and use the source to buy time for Aoki Supreme. Lin Yue was on the side, looking solemnly. Before Aoki became enlightened, he suffered endless misery. In the end, it was to protect the creatures of the universe, and finally fell to the place of origin. He has never lived for himself. The happiest time may be the time he spent with his beloved, and the time he spent with his elder brother when he was young. As Aoki Supreme stepped into the place of origin, everything became unknowable. Lin Yue also retreated from the memory world sealed by Qingmu Supreme, his mood could not be calm for a long time. At this time, the scene in the grass cottage was revealed. The straw on the bed built with wooden planks did not seem to have changed. And this scarecrow, also the elder brother of Aoki supreme, was woven from the straw on the bed. There is a figure sitting on its upper plate, it is Aoki''s highest! But there is no vitality, even with a rancid smell. Now in the battle with the strange family, he himself is also contaminated. Only if he has concerns in his heart, he will choose to return to this place. Lin Yue looked at Aoki''s supreme body, with mixed flavors in his heart. The creatures back then, I am sorry that Aoki is too high, but now he has fallen, and no one can remember him. Lin Yue bowed to Qing Mu Zhi Gao three times. Yuan Huo did not inscribe the Law of the Wood in front of the Aoki Supreme, but went outside the Cao Lu. "Senior Qingmu, your corpse cannot fall into the hands of the weird race, so you are offended..." Lin Yue said slowly. This is the lifelong concern of Aoki Supreme. Lin Yue didn''t want Aoki Supreme''s corpse to leave this place, but in reality, I don''t know when the weird race can find this place. I don''t know what means they have left to take away Aoki Supreme''s body. If it falls into the hands of a strange race, it may recreate a supreme being. This is undoubtedly an unimaginable disaster for the universe. Lin Yue came outside the Cao Lu. The Scarecrow at this time seemed to know what Lin Yue meant. Lin Yue wanted to take away all of this area and move to another place. The Taoism here gradually began to dissipate. The source of fire appeared on Lin Yue''s shoulder, and the wood path in it was blessed on Lin Yue''s body. Nothing happened. Lin Yue took all the places within a hundred li radius into his own inner world. When the terrifying pressure came, Lin Yue felt that his inner world seemed to have been unable to withstand the pressure, it was falling apart and cracking continuously. In the end, Lin Yue had no choice but to move it to the inner world condensed in his previous life. Only then could it be considered much better. After doing it. A huge pothole was formed here, a hundred miles of land, which was classified as nothingness. The sad and desolate meaning is shrouded here. Lin Yue sighed. The supreme of the year all had great achievements, but after death, they were so sad that it was difficult for the body to rest in peace. Without Aoki''s supreme Tao, it will be suppressed, and this world is gradually heading for destruction. The monks are no longer suppressed now. Lin Yue used the principles of time and space and walked out of this place. And just after Lin Yue left. Ming Qingtian everyone also came here. He looked at the land that had turned into ruins, and he couldn''t help frowning slightly. People of the weird race can never think of anyone who can take away the highest corpse. The highest corpse, even in the endless years, still has a terrifying aura. Even the supreme device is difficult to suppress. "Could it be that those people in the ancient city also possess some kind of artifacts, which can form some kind of suppression on the highest corpse?" Chen Chen frowned. However, Chenchen''s ancestors, who were once in the same vein of the universe, knew many secrets, including the situation of the ancient city. It is impossible for the people in the ancient city to bring the supreme weapon. Even if he brought the supreme weapon, it would be difficult to take away the supreme body. The weird clan made full preparations. They knew that the Aoki was the highest, was wounded by the throne, and had been corroded. They brought the mysterious soil and coffins from the ancestral land, which could take away the tall corpses and suppress the breath. It''s just that they have been lost in the world for many years, although they have always had a vague feeling, but now they have been taken away by Lin Yue. And they don''t know who took it away. Chapter 1331： Everyone returned to the ancient city Chapter 1331 Everyone Returned To The Ancient City I saw someone among the weird races, and he was pushing back time, wanting to know if they were acquired by the people in the ancient city. As far as they know, the ancient city knows nothing about this place, and it still stays on the periphery of the world. ßꡪ¡ª The wave of terror struck. I saw that weird clan, the royal clan with special talents and supernatural powers, all of them were cracking at this time. Ming Qingtian took action and stabilized his dying form, saying: "There is the supreme aura here, and all the secrets of heaven have been deceived and cannot be detected." Everyone has lingering fears. The world here is collapsing. The weird race had to quit. And the people in the ancient city had already withdrawn early. When they saw Lin Yue who was about to leave, Tian Yi stepped forward and said, "Brother Lin, please don''t pay too much attention to what happened before." Lin Yue''s strength is obvious to all. Everyone is silent now. Before at the highest tomb, if it were not for Lin Yue''s last move, perhaps everyone in the ancient city had already died here. "Lin Yue, I''m sorry." Yu also stepped forward, leaned slightly, and expressed his apologies: "It was me who saved the womb of a gentleman with the heart of a villain." Her attitude is sincere. Lin Yue just glanced at Yu faintly. He thought of the tallest body of Aoki in his inner world. He needs to take it away and go to the ancient city. Otherwise, by relying on oneself, if it is sensed by the weird race, I am afraid that there will be danger. A long sword appeared in Yu''s hand, and under his fingers, it penetrated his shoulders, and blood gurgled. Her attitude of admitting mistakes was very sincere. Lin Yue didn''t care anymore. Seeing that Lin Yue had no intention of leaving. Everyone in the ancient city frowned at this time, and said: "We haven''t found the highest body of Qingmu, will we be acquired by the strange family?" Everyone''s complexion became dignified. This is one of the purposes of their trip. There were dozens of people, and now there were only more than 20 people left, and even some people didn''t even leave their bodies. Obviously, except for Lin Yue, everyone else was teleported to one place because of the scarecrow. "I have taken the body of Aoki Supreme." Lin Yue said lightly. "what? ! " The people in the ancient city were all surprised. They didn''t expect that in that world, they never felt Lin Yue''s breath. He actually took the lead and led the body of Aoki Supreme. This is great news for the ancient city. "They didn''t sacrifice in vain." Some people have tears in their eyes. After life and death, the feelings between them heated up rapidly. Now they are mostly in awe of Lin Yue, without the prejudice they had back then. "Now is not the time to go to war, leave the ruins first." Tianyi said. It is their purpose here to lead back to the highest corpse. Fighting the weird race is second. Although there is a killing intent in the eyes of some people. But they all know that the weird race is too powerful. After countless years of development, the background is unimaginable. These people, except for a few people like Quetianyi, no one can match them. And from Tianyi''s understanding, these royal families are not all of the weird ones, and they don''t even account for a fraction of them. But Tianyi didn''t tell anyone. I''m afraid they will be desperate because of this. The crowd left the ruins before the weird clan came out. With the departure of everyone in the ancient city. The strange family appeared. "It looks like they got on the board first." Ming Qingtian said slowly. But from the look in his eyes, there seemed to be no disappointment. The only thing he sighed was that he didn''t have a hearty battle with Lin Yue. "Now that the throne of our clan has recovered, it''s time to put pressure on the ancient city. The army is pressing on the territory, and unification is just around the corner." Someone said to Ming Qingtian. "The human being named Lin Yue has a great secret in his body, and he can report it to the upper level and get it." The man in Tsing Yi, because he had robbed An Tianshu''s body, had a special feeling for some things and breaths of the universe. At this moment, there was a coldness in his eyes, and he spoke slowly. Ming Qingtian also stared into the distance. He thought of it, among his weird clan, he got a prophecy from the supreme who was good at prophesying in the universe of the past years. The weird race is gone... Everyone in the ancient city also embarked on their way home. After decades, everyone finally returned. Now Wang Tianjun and the others are all on the ancient city, welcoming everyone. "Have you brought it back?" The helm of Jianzong asked the senior brother. "It''s all up to Lin Yue, and it''s not disappointing." The big brother of Jianzong said. He did not conceal the slightest concealment, and directly trapped them in the world. Lin Yue took them back to the highest corpse of Qingmu and told them one by one. Everyone looked at Lin Yue, with expressions of appreciation in their eyes. Everyone came to the secret place. Lin Yue unfolded the inner world and placed the highest corpse of Qingmu in the deepest part of the secret land. The vegetation here is growing at a speed visible to the naked eye. The high-rise in the ancient city has set up an altar. Everyone was there and began to pay homage to Aoki Supreme. Even some sleeping old monsters sensed this breath, their divine consciousness appeared, stood in the forefront, bowed slightly. This is the highest courtesy. Until a long time later. Lin Yue and Lin Lei returned to the courtyard. Decades have passed, lei is much older. Lin Yue took out the vitality that he had gathered from the highest world of Qingmu. This is what Lin Yue spent decades in the Qingmu Supreme Inner Heaven and Earth, continuously gathering in his body. Otherwise, Lin Yue would not be affected in that world, and the temples would be white. "I have a heart, but these worldly materials are no longer useful to me." Lin Lei refused. Lin Lei knew very well that his body should have passed away that year, but it was Lin Xuanqiang''s action that used the power of time and space to pull his true spirit back, which was considered to be imprisoned in the battle body. In fact, the true spirits are already decayed, and even the real supreme shots are hard to save. What''s more, it is just a condensed vitality. This is a supreme fetish for other creatures, but for Lin Lei, it has no effect. "Is there really no room for recovery?" Lin Yue frowned. This is the only ancient person surviving in the twelve universes. It comes from before ancient history. Lin Yue didn''t want to see that such a dying old man passed away in this era before seeing the real light. "It is my wish to be able to see the twelve universe beings safe and sound." Lin Lei said with a smile. He knew what Lin Yue meant, and smiled very openly at this time. "We are all on the shoulders of you, including the dead martyrs, looking up to the light." Lin Yue said solemnly. Chapter 1332： Chapter 1332 Lin Lei looked at Lin Yue with satisfaction, smiled without saying a word, just nodded slightly. However, Lin Lei''s heart now carries secret worries. Ten springs and autumns have passed in this way, and the scenery of the ancient city remains the same. Under Lin Lei''s teaching, Lin Yue''s understanding of practice has become more and more complete. Now the special brilliance of Dao Yin Jing appeared on him. Dao Yin Jing is divided into clinging, benevolent, emotional, physical, and spiritual. There are all kinds of mysteries in d. Everyone breaks through and is different. In the later stage, no one has the same path. This needs to be felt by yourself. However, Lin Lei was worried about Lin Yue''s current realm. To reach the highest realm, Lin Yue had too many principles, and huge problems might arise. But this is what comes later. What Lin Yue needs to think about now is how to break through the realm of Taoism. In the later stage of Yuanshen, he was already in the path of heaven, just the place of origin, too vast and mysterious, the path here is primitive and unpredictable, and the path of heaven is not obvious. No one has ever merged with heaven in the land of origin. Among them are great taboos. Tianyi seems to have mastered this method, and this is also one of the reasons why Yu shot Lin Yue and wanted to drive him away. The talent that Lin Yue showed was too terrifying. It is likely to affect the process of Tiandao, the land of the origin of Tianyi incarnation. Lin Yue was also thinking about paying, but he didn''t have the slightest idea about the way of heaven that became the land of origin. "My Twelve Universes have a very mysterious origin. If you are in charge of the Twelve Universes, it might be very good, but after the prehistoric wars of the Twelve Universes, the resources in the Twelve Universes are no longer enough for people to break through that realm." Lin Leishu said. A great war that year affected too much. Even the current universe has not fully recovered. Lin Yue nodded. However, he was not in a hurry to break through, he needed to continue to settle in the realm of Origin God. Although he already felt that he was standing at the pinnacle of the Origin God Realm, there was always a feeling that there were still imperfections. If others knew, Lin Yue already had such a combat power in the realm of Origin God. In the twelve-level inner world that was opened up, they all felt that they hadn''t reached the perfection, and they didn''t know what to look at. The land of origin is endless. There are not only the relics left by the wars of the past, but also the amazing fetishes. Therefore, Lin Yue was not anxious. He was thinking about when to leave the ancient city to find the imperial gate established in later generations. In his guess, Lu Zu should be there. In this ancient city, no creatures of the First Universe have been seen. I learned from Lin Lei. That imperial gate was established by the First Universe, and contained the fairy gods of the mythical age. Lin Yue knew that in the First Universe, he had seen the remains of the ancient heavenly court. The first universe of the past years was adjacent to the sea of ??bounds, and there were countless strong ones. They have the strength to establish the imperial gate, but it is also expected. However, the ancient city was separated from the Emperor Pass by an endless distance, in the place where the suppression originated, and entered another part of the universe, close to the boundary sea. The realm of the source **** requires a long time. Lin Yue did not rush to find Lu Zu. Thinking of waiting to break through the Daoyin realm, then look for Lu Zu. "I hope Lu Zu has gone to the Imperial Pass." Lin Yue has seen the horror of Jiehai. When Lu Zu entered the Boundary Sea, he was only in the realm of Origin God. There are many dangers in it. Even if Lu Zu mastered the boundary sea, the ancient road opened by the travelers in the past is probably extremely dangerous. In the next few years, Lin Lei informed Lin Yue and left the ancient city. It seems to be looking for something. But as for the specifics, Lin Lei did not give details. Even so, Lin Yue also knew that Lin Lei should be able to break through to the realm of Dao Yin, looking for some kind of divine object. Lin Yue has been in retreat in the secret place. The secret area is vast, with many auras and relics left by the supreme, divided into many areas. The area where Lin Yue is now is the dilapidated hall left by my ancestor Lin Xuan at the beginning of the year. It''s very quiet here, no special permission, no one can enter. It took Lin Yue a hundred years to sit like this. However, he still has no clue about Dao Yin Jing, although the aura of Dao Yin Jing on his body has become more and more intense. However, Lin Yue''s breath growth now seemed to be at a bottleneck. "Sure enough, my Source Divine Realm hasn''t come to an end yet?" Lin Yue pondered. There are several principles surrounding him, exuding a frightening atmosphere. In the gray secret ground, like a primitive god, Gu Jing Wubo, nothing can arouse his emotions. "Is it the reason why I didn''t Rongdao?" Lin Yue thought of a possibility. At this moment, in the ancient city, a terrible breath suddenly broke out, and the wind and clouds of the world were surging. The sky is surrounded by endless chaos. "It is the young ancestor of Tianyi, he is trying to control the way of heaven in the land of origin!" At this time, the patron of Cangyu Pavilion was emotionally excited. This is a major event from ancient times to the present. If Tianyi were to take charge of the Dao of Origin, even a small part would still be unimaginable. In the fight against weirdness in this world, there will be no more despair. Even before ancient history, no one had tried it. Someone could control the way of heaven in the land of origin. The first **** kings of the universe in the past years were born at the beginning of the creation of the world, and they are in charge of the heavens of their respective universes. Power is already unimaginable. The place of origin is more than several times as vast as the universe. The way of heaven cannot be guessed. Endless chaotic energy surrounds the ancient city. It was in the secret land that the sleeping bosses were all revived at this time. Four strong men who were already close to decay took action at this time, guarding the four sides of the ancient city, and personally protecting Tianyi''s law. At this time, Tianyi was already above the sky of the ancient city. His Chaos Dao is constantly communicating the heavenly Dao between heaven and earth. Chaos **** thunder descended. Surrounded by Tianyi. Tianyi''s figure at this time has become hazy and unknowable. It seems to have escaped from the world. Endless Xia Rui is coming, shrouded in a hundred miles around him. It can be seen that the way of heaven has turned into substance, and the true dragon and true phoenix are circling. Tianyi seems to have become the co-lord of heaven and earth, and the phantoms of innate gods and demons appear and worship together. The void is shaking. The way of heaven at this time turned into a blade of grass. The supreme aura reveals, which can cut the sun, moon and stars, and nurture the most important principles of the Great Dao. This is the manifestation of heaven in the place of origin. Now appeared on the top of Tianyi''s head. The four born old monsters chanted the Taoism together at this time, and they are nurturing the most wonderful. The world is the sound of Zen singing. The power of Taoism is blessed by Tianyi''s side. Everyone came out of the retreat, looking up at the sky, witnessing this flourishing age. They will see the birth of a giant. Chapter 1333： Weird Throne Giant Button Chapter 1333 Lin Yue was also standing in front of the hall at this time. His complexion was calm and calm. Now he looked at the vision of heaven and earth, and a different kind of sentiment was born in his heart. He is now in a bottleneck, and now he sees Tianyi in charge of Heaven. Although he still shows no signs of breakthrough, he can still learn from it. Tianyi¡¯s breakthrough has lasted for three years. The breath of the four almost decaying old monsters is still extremely flaming, and the sound of Zen singing has never ended. This is the method left by Chaos Supreme, and it is now blessed by Tianyi. Letting him take charge of the way of heaven in the land of origin has a huge effect. In the past five years, the vision here has gradually abated. All the breath disappeared. Tianyi appeared in the secret place, and it seemed that he had failed. The heavens and the earth are raining down, the heavens are falling apart and the earth is cracking, and the innate gods and demons are crying, seeming to be saddened by Tianyi''s failure. At this time, Tianyi''s breath gradually became sluggish. The way of heaven in the land of origin is so terrifying that it is not a monk in the realm of the source **** at all, and can be completely in charge. Everyone''s mood became heavy. Tianyi fell like a primitive meteorite that fell into the secret ground. Four old monsters who were born early also appeared in the secret place. Everyone had a foreboding that Tianyi had failed. In the current world, who else can control the heavenly realm of Origin? Everyone is desperate. Among the weird people, the throne that survived that year has gradually begun to recover. If there is no one in the ancient city to break through to the highest realm, how can you resist it? Nobody knows¡­¡­ A few days later, the old monster born early came to the ancient city. His voice was as strong as Hong Zhong, and said: "Tianyi has already begun to take charge of Tiandao, the land of origin, so you don''t have to worry too much." "What, Tianyi succeeded? ! " Someone said in surprise. In the previous situation, it clearly failed. "God bless my generation." There were tears in some people''s eyes. They are paying respects. "The way of heaven in the land of origin is so terrifying. If you control it all at once, who can do it." The old monster who had recovered in advance said slowly. He dispelled everyone''s concerns. "Tianyi now needs a quiet period of insight." After speaking, the old monster that had recovered in advance disappeared in the ancient city. In the secret place. The eyes of the four old monsters were solemn. Now you can see that Tianyi''s body has the brilliance of Huadao. "The way of heaven in the land of origin is really terrifying." The old monsters sighed. But Tianyi is indeed the first step to success. In addition to the aura of Huadao, his body has become extremely deep. It seems that it is now in harmony with Tao, regardless of each other. "Now I can only wait to see if Tianyi can survive." The old monster sighed. Their own condition is also very bad. They are now born ahead of schedule and have maintained their peak condition for several years. Obviously, their consumption is not low. They are all half-step to the highest realm, and their identities are even more frightening. They fell into deep sleep once again and turned into stone statues, not knowing when they would wake up. However, their breath has always been around Tian Yi''s side, and they haven''t left for half a step. Tianyi has now mastered the Dao of Origin in the Land of Origin. Although he has a major problem, he has left hope. Lin Yue sat on the ground, thinking whether he needed to return to the twelve universes and take charge of the heavenly realms there. But this idea now obviously takes a lot of time. It took him thousands of years to come from the boundary sea to the place of origin, even if he took a shortcut. If it is now the same way back. Inevitably need to spend more time. "Will I set foot on the kind of path among the weird people, without comprehending the Tao, I am the Tao of Heaven and walk my own way?" Lin Yue thought about it. He fell into enlightenment. A hundred years have passed since tossing and turning. The ancient city seems to have fallen silent. But at this moment. Endless weirdness is surging. In the sky, once again was shrouded in a strange atmosphere. The ancient city stood under the black fog and became the only checkpoint to guard the world. The old monsters in the secret land at this time all sensed this kind of breath. "Weird substance deduction!!!" In the endless black air, I saw a majestic man sitting on the throne, wearing a battle armor, black hair scattered, with evil charm and madness, the aura on his body was very powerful. It gives people a feeling of being alone in the sky and on the ground. Beside him, the royal family members stood respectfully. Several quasi-kings who were repulsed back then were also there, with weird substances intertwined on their bodies. Let the whole ancient city be crumbling. The old monsters in the ancient city recovered ahead of time and came to the ancient city. Looking at the throne above, his face showed dignity. "The Cang King!" The old monster, whose origins are unknown for a long time, recognized the identity of the strange throne above the throne. "One of the ten weird thrones back then, the giant of the weird throne!" puff-- Just mentioning the name of King Cang, the old monster spouted blood. The giant in the throne, even the name has become a taboo, can not be mentioned! Everyone came to the ancient city. Looking at the Cang King in the endless black air, his face couldn''t help showing despair. They originally thought that there was still some time before the final decisive battle. I don''t want to think that at this time, the once weird king of the throne has personally arrived here to detain the pass! "Today, the ancient city is broken, no one can stop the conquest of my weird clan!" One of the prospective kings spoke. An atmosphere of despair enveloped the entire ancient city. . Now Emperor Shi is at a critical moment of recovery. In the ancient city, who else can stop? It was the resurrected old monster. Mentioned the name of the throne giant, the figure almost broke. Half a step to the highest, and the king of the highest, the distance between them is more than a few millimeters, and the chasm is indescribable. "Are we dead in the sky..." Someone murmured. They can''t even have thoughts in their hearts. The giant among the weird thrones is so terrifying, some people just rise up in their hearts, and they all explode and die. Lin Yue was in a secret place at this time. The shroud in the inner world began to tremble violently. Not under Lin Yue''s control. With Lin Yue, appeared on the ancient city. At this time, Lin Yue, whose figure was blessed by the shroud, stood at the highest level of half a step, and was able to exert most of his strength. The flaming breath exploded. In the ancient city, a protective cover was shrouded, blocking the breath of the Cang King giant. So that more people will not be robbed. "The Supreme Shroud!" Everyone is no longer suppressed by that breath, and it''s much better. At this time, Lin Yue stood in the forefront, carrying his hands on his back. His body shape, being in nothingness, his body shape and heavenly secrets, have been deceived. I don''t know if he is being most affected by himself or the passing shroud. Chapter 1334： Combining the Dao Fruits of the Past Life, Fighting the Cang King Giants Chapter 1334: Fusion of the Dao Fruits of Past Lives, Fighting the Cang King Giant "Is the one who was pierced by my war sword back then the highest?" King Cang had a sense of indifference. "The enemy who was defeated in my hands, now there is only the shroud left. It is ironic. Do you still want to fight me?" He spoke again. "It wasn''t your weird throne that attacked in groups in the past. Will our supreme one drink hate?" At this moment, the old monster spoke. He knew a lot of secrets and said at this moment. The creatures in the ancient city are full of anger. The era of the highest existence of the Shroud was the most miserable era. All the supreme is gone, and he is the only one to fight against the weird. Finally died under siege. Its true spirit was wiped out by the Cang King, and the corpse was brought back by the supreme weapon, leaving endless sadness. Lin Yue, under the blessing of the Shroud, remained silent. All the creatures in the ancient city are full of grief and indignation. Now looking at the weird clan being pressured, everyone is brazen, wanting to rush out to kill the enemy now. The old monster stopped the restless creatures in the ancient city. His expression was still solemn. Now Lin Yue came here with the shroud, but it was only because of the half-step to the top. It may be better than their nearly decadent old monsters, but the situation of the battle did not change in the slightest. Lin Yue also realized this, and he was blessed by the Shroud. Now I can clearly perceive how terrifying the power of the throne that can rival the highest. I am already in a taboo. But now it looks. The people in the ancient city have no retreat. A broad sword appeared in King Cang''s hand, without leaving his seat, an understatement. I saw the restriction above the ancient city, and huge cracks appeared. It seems that it may break at any time. "You are weird, do you dare to come in?" The old monster revived in the ancient city said slowly at this time. In the secret place of the ancient city, there are the means left by many supreme people in the past. This is the last heritage of the ancient city. But if only King Cang was killed, the ancient city still had the capital to confront. "You are very smart. This king hasn''t recovered to his peak state, but you don''t need to enter the ancient city to kill you ants." Cang King said slowly. I saw the breath on his body began to radiate. The strangeness enveloped the entire ancient city. Although King Cang hadn''t recovered to his peak state, how could the methods of the giants in the throne be imaginable. The Cang King''s methods entered the ancient city through restraint. Even the Shroud is difficult to completely suppress. After all, what we are facing is the throne of real recovery. And the shroud now only has the highest Dao marks remaining. Countless creatures, their figures began to decay, turned into sand, and dispersed with the wind. It was the old monster who sacrificed the Heavenly Refining Pot, and there was no way to deal with such weird methods. "Only solve from the root cause!" Under the blessing of the Liantian Hu, the old monster''s aura became bitter. The Liantianhu is the supreme artifact of chaos and the divine instrument of Hongmeng. Now it has burst out of unparalleled power. Let the entire ancient city stand in chaos. But you can still see that the creatures in the ancient city are constantly passing away. Countless people are wailing, The power of the throne is simply unimaginable. If things go on like this, you don''t need to make a weird shot here, it will become a dead city. Get rid of those sleeping old monsters, half a step high. "There is no other way, only to wake up the First Emperor in advance..." There are also a number of old monsters, who recovered at this time, and jointly held the Tianhu Hu, wanting to resist the breath of the Cang King. But everything is useless. "Even if the first emperor is awakened now, his realm has not been fully restored, there is no way." Lin Yue was standing on the city wall at this time, with a bright gaze in his eyes. Under the blessing of the shroud, the four ancient characters he had mastered glowed at this time and were blessed on the ancient city. The four ancient characters express the vicissitudes and simplicity of the ancient towns. The ancient city, which was in the process of collapsing, was stabilized. At the same time, it also delays the process of death among the creatures. Only for this moment. There were creatures of the same generation or younger as Lin Yue, who had passed away. This is undoubtedly a huge blow to the ancient city, and it takes endless years to recover. If the ancient city is broken, the universe will not be spared. Lin Yue''s figure became more and more embarrassed. The shroud was also shaking, It seems that the crying of the creatures has been sensed, and it will emit residual warmth and heat here, and a battle is about to be waged. Lin Yue is motivating the Tao fruit of the previous life. Countless threads emerge between heaven and earth. The shroud is also exerting strength. Communicate with Lin Yue''s Dao and Fruits in his previous life and bless him on his own body. King Cang seemed to perceive it. At this time, he looked at Lin Yue and said faintly: "Unexpectedly, you actually have two supreme auras in your body." It''s just that he didn''t know that the other supreme breath came from there. His eyes were blazing, and he wanted to play Lin Yue''s heels. "The road ahead is chaotic, unknowable, has it turned into a variable?" He said slowly, but he didn''t show the slightest surprise. King Cang has gone through countless years and once participated in the black disaster. Already standing at the top of the weird race, absolutely invincible existence. Even if it hasn''t recovered to the peak now, it still has the aura of looking at the sky and the ground. "Not king, everything is ants." The king in his mouth is the highest realm. In the end, the Tao fruit of Lin Yue''s previous life appeared, and he became one with Lin Yue himself. Countless lines of cause and effect emerged above the sky. The supreme breath comes out! "Lin Yue, you are now in the highest realm!" Several resurrected old monsters were astonished. Everyone saw hope. The line of cause and effect was intertwined in Lin Yue''s body. "It turns out that who is the mysterious identity who masters the highest principle of cause and effect?" King Cang recognized the aura that Lin Yue was showing now. Lin Yue''s past life was extremely mysterious, and his specific identity was unknown, as if he suddenly appeared. The town killed several thrones. But in the end, he was seriously injured and disappeared. After the throne was deduced in the ancestral land, he was already dead. The breath now appeared again. King Cang gradually became interested. "In the past, I didn''t fight with you to give you a chance to kill many thrones. I don''t know if you can fight me with your incomplete breath." King Cang stood up. "The sky and the earth are vast, ask who is the master of the ups and downs-I am the Cang King!" The domineering aura is showing. Lin Yue walked out of the ancient city at this time and stood on the opposite side of King Cang. The thread of cause and effect killed countless strange creatures. Chenchen and Ming Qingtian who came forward all retreated to the distance, in a weird black mist, and did not dare to approach. Chapter 1335： Two weird kings of the throne Chapter 1335 Two Strange Throne Giants Countless strange creatures died under Lin Yue''s breath at this time. Outside the ancient city, only King Cang and Lin Yue were left facing the sky above. The weird black mist began to disappear around Lin Yue, and he couldn''t get close to him. The strange black mist was born in the ancestral land, and nothing can be destroyed and destroyed. But at this time, Lin Yue''s body began to shatter and it was difficult to recover. The Cang King is holding a broad sword and his black hair dances wildly. The whole body exudes an immortal breath, like a universe, his figure is stalwart, and he can''t see the slightest aging. "You are the posterity whose mastery of cause and effect is supreme." Although King Cang could not deduce Lin Yue''s identity, he guessed it now. "Yes!" Lin Yue answered lightly. The tone was filled with indifference and indifference. Taboos were involved in the conversation between the two. It became chaotic here, I don''t know what happened. Can only perceive the horrible aura fluctuations. Both of them shot. Stone sword and broad sword, constantly clash. The world is collapsing and tilting. Several old monsters can only use the Heavenly Refining Pot at this time to maintain the immortal ancient city. The ancient city, which was larger than the world on one side, could not withstand the fluctuations of the two supreme opponents at this time, and the wall was cracking. Among them, the prohibition left by the supreme began to explode with all its power, temporarily maintaining the ancient city. At this time, Lin Yue is like an emperor from before the endless era, having gone through the vicissitudes of life, read all over the ancient history, across the past and the present, and now comes to the world, carrying endless power. I can''t see how the two are shooting. Everyone can only feel the horrible fluctuations, and have seen the universe constantly collapsing, and the long history of the place of origin surrounds the two of them. The immortal breath is revealed, and the heaven and the earth are hard to be destroyed. The battle between the two did not know how long it lasted. However, what can be clearly sensed is that the supreme aura that Lin Yue exudes is constantly weakening. "Are the two supreme auras hard to resist..." The old monsters in the ancient city gradually showed solemnity on their faces. "Send the Liantian pot to Lin Yue today!" Someone is desperate. But the old monster stopped it, shook his head under the aura of terror, and said: "The Heavenly Refining Pot must not be lost. It is a big deal to give up the ancient city, and everyone will return to the secret place..." Until now, they have not believed in Lin Yue. Above the sky, there is a strange blood spilling. In the land of origin, huge potholes were formed everywhere, comparable to a world. "The Cang King was injured!" Ming Qingtian among the weird people all showed their surprise. In their impression, King Cang, as a giant in the throne, was undefeated throughout the ages, and he was wounded and bloodied at this time! This is impossible. ... The wave of terror is not there. Lin Yue appeared in front of the ancient city, the aura on his body was constantly fading, and his vague figure gradually returned to reality. The Cang King stood at the front end. "I am interested in you, regardless of the supreme aura you possess, your talent is also amazing enough to make you, the inner world of the twelfth floor." Cang King said slowly. Lin Yue said nothing. He returned to the ancient city. There is no difference between the two. "If I were at the top, you would not survive." King Cang spoke again, with a domineering gesture. "If I was given the same time before ancient history, there would be no need to fight." Lin Yue''s words also showed unparalleled self-confidence. This is a strong confidence. Lin Yue had too little time to grow up, and now he himself took the lead and said this. His words revealed self-confidence and domineering, if he grew up before the ancient history, Cangwang would not pay attention to it at all. Everyone was surprised at what Lin Yue said. He faced, but survived to this day, his hands are not only contaminated with a throne of the highest blood! "Now your power has begun to fade, in the ancient city, who else can stop one of my clan?" I saw another throne appeared in the black mist! The powerful breath made the world tremble, and Dao began to retreat, making it difficult to approach him. A head of white hair, with the breath of nirvana. "Farewell to King Yu!!!" All the weird races knelt on the ground at this time, paying respectful worship. Yu Wang''s expression was extremely cold, looking at Lin Yue, without a trace of fluctuation. Indeed, now Lin Yue, the aura on his body has begun to fade. The Tao fruit in the previous life was difficult to maintain for a long time because of Lin''s transcendence. But he knew that the current King Cang was already injured. I don''t know what the state of Yuwang is. Even so, in the ancient city, who else can resist the giant among the two thrones? ! "The fruit in the cage is not waiting to be picked." Yu Wang said. His words were addressed to King Cang without any cover, but they were clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears. "If your ancient city wants to linger, there is a way to hand over the person you just fought." Cang King said. Obviously he became more and more interested in Lin. Everyone in the ancient city was silent, and at the same time a sense of powerlessness was born in their hearts. Under the suppression of the two giants of the throne, there were many living creatures in the ancient city, so they died without any sign. They can''t bear this breath. Wang Tianjun is also on the city wall. At this time, his face was full of helplessness. Lin Yue''s breath had completely faded now. The two giants of the throne are like two magic mountains, pressing on everyone''s heart. "It''s better to hand over Lin Yue in exchange for a short peace..." someone suggested. There is no other way now. The appearance of the two giants of the throne is probably a secret place, both of which are difficult to resist. The ancestor in the sword sect said, "Don''t believe the weird clan, if they can capture the ancient city now, they have already taken action, why let me wait to hand over the hostages?" Jianzong''s lineage was born with pride and arrogance. Hearing the words of King Cang, he was already burning with anger. "Lin Yue is a hero who fought against the weird race. If he was handed over now, wouldn''t it make the ancient city''s souls chill?" The ancestor of Cangyu Pavilion also spoke at this time. Lin Yue''s performance is obvious to all. "You have forgotten that Tianyi is now at a critical moment when he is in charge of Tiandao, the land of origin. If the war is forced to start, what will happen to Tianyi in the secret land? ! " The ancestor of the Wang family spoke. As soon as this word came out, everyone was silent. "Tianyi is the hope of the entire ancient city, and even the future generations. Even if some people are sacrificed, Tianyi can be protected. It doesn''t matter." The ancestor of the Wang family spoke again. Lin Yue listened to the discussion of these old strangers with a cold expression on his face. He was protecting the ancient city, but this was the end in the end. "Can''t drag anymore!" The ancestors of the Wang family reminded. The creatures in the ancient city are constantly passing away. This is the throne exerting pressure on the ancient city. "Sadly, if I still have power now, the ancient city doesn''t need to exist anymore." Lin Yue said coldly. He is now alone, standing at one end of the city wall. "Presumptuous, even if you protect the ancient city for a short time, do you think that you can say such a rebellious thing? ! " The ancestors of the Wang family scolded. The shroud is now dim. Lin Yue couldn''t bear the breath of half a step high, blood suddenly overflowed from the corner of his mouth, and his figure almost cracked. "Okay, hand over Lin Yue..." The ancestor of Cangyu Pavilion sighed. This was out of consideration for Tianyi, "Lin Yue, I have wronged you. For the future of the ancient city and the universe, I can only sacrifice you." "A good one can only sacrifice Lin." Lin Yue sneered, and his voice was cold and bitter. Chapter 1336： Was taken as a hostage and sent to the weird clan Chapter 1336: Being Taken As A Hostage To The Weird Clan The breath on his body is very sluggish now, but facing the half-step to the top, his face does not change, and he is not afraid. Lin Yue looked at these old monsters in the ancient city. All present were extremely silent, facing Lin Yue, who had just resisted the great terror, they felt ashamed in their hearts. But now there is no other way. At this time, the ancestors of the Wang family made a direct shot, imprisoning Lin Yue and turning the laws of the great road into shackles. Now Lin Yue''s strength has begun to fade, and facing the half-step supreme means, there is no room for the slightest way. Today''s weird deduction is full of doubts. It was probably betrayed by someone who knew that the first emperor could not wake up now. These are only known to the high-levels of the ancient city. But now these are not considered by Lin Yue. In his eyes, there was already an endless killing intent towards the ancestors of the Wang family. "It''s a pity that the power in my body has faded, otherwise, I don''t mind slaying your old fellow under the sword." Lin Yue said coldly. He looked into the weird race. Everyone in the ancient city saw the disappointment in Lin Yue''s eyes. The ancestor of the Wang family just snorted coldly. He held this sky-refining pot and directly locked Lin Yue with a chain of order god. The shroud was also taken away by the Liantianhu. When he wanted to take away the stone sword from Lin Yue''s deep spiritual thoughts. The Liantian Hu was shaking, and it seemed that he had seen something terrible. When Lin Yue had never used it, the stone sword had always been kept in a clay pot. Now even the Heavenly Refining Pot will be suppressed by that kind of breath. Including Shen Wang Ling, the ancestors of the Wang family wanted to deprive them one by one, but they did not succeed. Lin Yue was driven out of the city. Some people looked intolerable. They all saw the meaning of indifference from Lin Yue''s eyes. "By doing this, we may be able to exchange for a short-term peace, but... if Lin Yue plunges into the darkness, in the future generations, there may be a throne giant!" The ancestor of Cangyu Pavilion sighed. From Lin Yue¡¯s performance, he had already seen that kind of aptitude, "Twelve universes and one line, we owe too much..." The ancestor of Jianzong also sighed faintly at this time. Seeing Lin Yue''s steps forward, sadness inevitably grew in his heart. Feeling injustice for this young man. But now, in order to let Tianyi completely master the way of heaven, there is no other way to delay the weird race. "Very well, you have earned a thousand years of peace." Cang Wang smiled. A few people from Ming Qingtian appeared, and the black chains once again trapped Lin Yue. It has the power of the rule left by the throne, making it difficult to move. ... Everyone was on the city wall, watching the figure of Lin Yue being escorted, gradually drifting away, until they couldn''t see it in the distance... "What will Lin Lei say then?" The ancestor of Cangyu Pavilion spoke at this moment, his brow furrowed deeply. The twelve universes and one line are not easy to provoke. Lin Lei has been away for two hundred years. If he returns, he learns that Lin Yue has been sent to the weird clan. When he goes crazy, who can stop it? ! "Just say that Lin Yue died in the battle against the weird race." The ancestor of the Wang family said slowly. "Clear everyone''s memory." I saw that he used the strongest means. Bao Jianming stood aside, gritting his teeth. He must never forget what happened today. He sealed his deep-seated memories with magical instruments, and only waited for Lin Lei to come back, and then settled with the ancestors of the Wang family. "Brother Lin, this is the only thing I can do for you." Bao Jianming closed his eyes. The flood of light and rain was falling, and it became clear that Lin Yue was given to the strange family in exchange. ... Lin Yue was being driven now, crossing a strange territory. His face was extremely calm. "He is very powerful, and he walks very steadily on the cultivation path of sentient beings. The Cangwang ancestor, it is better to use him as the talent of our race to accompany him." Ming Qingtian said at this time. In the previous battle, he had not yet divided the victory with Lin Yue, and now Lin Yue has come into the strange family, just to make up for the regret. In the territories of a strange family. Contrary to what Lin Yue imagined, there is no more black air here. On the contrary, the buildings here are all gray stones, and there are also vegetation growing in them. However, what is different from the other places in the land of origin is that the Tao here is different, it seems to be more primitive, as if it is at the origin of the world. This is also one of the reasons why the strange family is powerful. One of them is very prosperous. This is the royal city of a weird clan, and it is so huge that it can be compared to a big world. You can see the power of the Origin God Realm among them, there are too many to mention, and at this time they all perceive the different aura of Lin Yue''s body. They are all staring at each other. "You will regret what you said." Lin Yue said lightly. Now he has come to the strange family. My first ancestor... and the endless creatures in the twelve universes, all died in the hands of this race, and the hatred was already insoluble. He can''t leave for the time being, so it''s better to be here and start the killing. These people who have been killed among the weird race are terrified. King Cang sat on the throne, his expression calm, and saw that he used the one-strike technique to directly block all the cultivation bases of Lin Yue below. Including these twelve layers of inner heaven and earth, all have been restricted. Lin Yue felt that his own power was constantly fading, and he was suppressed unimaginably. His current realm is too low, even if there is his own three-life Dao Fruit in the twelve-level inner world, it is already difficult to exert his power, and he can only passively be banned by the Cang King. "When you see the throne, don''t you kneel down? ! " A royal family scolded. "Do you think you still have proud capital." The man continued to speak, the ridicule in his eyes was not concealed in the slightest. "Prisoner, kneel down for me!" On the side of King Cang, there was a quasi-king who directly scolded. The terrifying coercion struck Lin Yue and forced him to kneel down. It can be seen that just because of coercion, Lin Yue''s physical body will be shattered. It''s just that he has been standing upright, never shaken. "I am the twelve universe **** king, you are not qualified." Lin Yue said lightly, but now the corners of his mouth were overflowing with blood, and the internal organs seemed to be broken. "The **** king of the twelve universes." The prospective Wang smiled faintly. Then he pointed out, Lin Yue''s leg burst in response. Even so, Lin Yue just staggered and did not fall. Now Lin Yue is in a strange family, even if he is alone, he still has no fear. His eyes were very sharp, and he looked at the direction of the quasi-king, extremely calm. But those who knew Lin Yue knew that the calmer his gaze, the more terrifying. "Ancestor, please keep your hands." Ming Qingtian came forward and said: "He is the strongest trial stone for the younger generation. Perhaps he can get useful things from this person''s practice. At that time, it will undoubtedly be much simpler to conquer sentient beings." Ming Qingtian respects the strong. Among his peers, he can get such attention. Among the weird people, they are rare. Chapter 1337： Who is the trial stone? Chapter 1337 Who Is The Trial Stone? "Do you think you are still a character now, but you are just a prisoner of my weird clan, abandoned by all beings." In the royal city, some people said coldly. Everyone looked at Lin Yue with amusement. "You tried everything, but in the end it was only a result of such a fate, which is very sad." ... Above the hall, they all mocked themselves. Lin Yue closed his eyes and said nothing. "Take him to the trial field and study all his secrets." King Cang said slowly. Then, his figure disappeared and went to the ancestral land. Ming Qingtian came to Lin Yue''s side and released his shackles on him. However, there was a means left by the Cang King himself on his wrist, which made it difficult for him to break free from the restraints. His realm can be suppressed at any time. Used as a trial for people of different stages among the weird race. In the trial field. Someone has already received the news, they are all from the strange royal family, some of the arrogances have all appeared at this time, and are eagerly waiting in the trial field. They all yearn for people who will practice the road to the extreme in the ancient city. Lin Yue was taken to the trial field. I saw huge stone pillars standing on each side of the platform made of gray stones, towering straight into the clouds. It is engraved with the deeds of a strange family in the past. Among them is the picture of the weird king of the throne slaying the highest, the lines on it are clearly visible and lifelike. The supreme blood seems to be still flowing. Lin Yue looked at the stone pillar and kept silent. "Why, are there your ancestors among them?" Someone taunted and came to Lin Yue''s body. His eyes were full of provocation. Lin Yue''s name was already well known to them, and the prospective kings were almost beheaded by Lin Yue. At that time, there was an uproar in the Ming Realm. These are all from the royal family, and naturally there are so many things that they know. "Perhaps now you don''t even dare to mention the name of my ancestor." Lin Yue said lightly. Lin Xuan had infiltrated the ancestral land of the weird family back then, leaving behind endless legends, and even taking away an artifact. Among the weird people, no one can stop it. "Joke, your ancestors have been beheaded for an unknown number of times, losers, dare to say such mad words?" The man continued. "Tell your ancestors so that I can wait and laugh." This remark caused a roar of laughter. In the battle before ancient history, it was the cosmic beings who sacrificed tragically and ended in failure. But it also blocked the footsteps of the weird race. Until now, he is still recuperating, the giant among the thrones, but only two of them have recovered. The others are all in the ancestral land, in a state of deep sleep, "Lin Xuan!" Lin Yue only said two words slowly. But these two words silenced everyone. Then, the four huge stone pillars cracked, and finally burst directly into pieces. The name Lin Xuan is a taboo among the weird people, and no one has mentioned it for many years. Seeing the collapsed stone pillar, everyone was shocked. Even if such a long time passed, Lin Xuan''s principles still existed in the royal city. This was what Lin Yue expected. He had already sensed the aura of his first ancestor here. Although weak, it is still supreme, and no one can resist it. The stone pillar collapsed in response. At this moment, a white-haired man walked out of the crowd, his eyes were filled with indifference. A white armor engraved with black stripes, revealing a powerful force. "Since you are that person''s blood, let me see how much you inherited." He spoke indifferently, but the killing intent in his eyes was undisguised. "Jun Xie!" Among the weird people, someone recognized the identity of the white-haired man. At the same time, the complexion becomes more exciting. Jun Xie is not a real humanoid creature. On top of his head, dragon horns faintly grow. People of the weird family knew that Jun Xie''s ancestor was beheaded by Lin Xuan and nailed to the edge of the ancestral land. Even now, that breath still remains. This is the hatred from before ancient history. Lin Yue just looked at Jun Xie faintly, unable to see the slightest emotion, and said: "You are the first one I have come to kill." In the words, full of arrogance. Lin Yue kept calm all the time. All the weird races regressed and made way for the two of them. Two breaths that made people feel chilly were surging. However, most of the weird races are militants. Everyone is looking forward to it. "The ancestor of my clan was defeated by that one. Now, let me see how powerful his descendants are." Jun Xie said slowly. In his hand, a bone knife appeared with primitive runes intertwined with indifference and bloodthirsty. At the same time, it emits gray dust, which can corrode everything. In fact, the ancestors of Junxie endured far more than being crucified outside the ancestral land. Back then, he was riding into the strange family by Lin Xuan from the battlefield of the origin, and was finally nailed to death outside the ancestral land. Therefore, Jun Xie only came forward directly after learning about Lin Yue''s identity, revealing his killing intent, and wanted to kill Lin Yue here. Junxie is hailed as a person who can lead them to re-enter the royal family, and their talent and strength should not be underestimated. His ability to break through to the highest level is enough to show his strength. The breath of the two became extremely domineering. Without much words, the two shot directly. Jun Xie was holding a bone knife and interweaving runes, and the entire battlefield was covered with a layer of gray mist. Lin Yue''s stone sword appeared in his hand, and when he raised his hand, it was a big killer move, and the "sacrifice" appeared in his hand. The rules of time and space were surging, with an unmatched aura, and the gray mist of this place was lifted in an instant. Space-time particles rewind. Ming Qingtian''s eyes condensed, and the methods Lin Yue used were very mysterious. He had never seen Taoism to such an extent. They are a weird family, they have collected a large number of cultivation methods and many supernatural powers about sentient beings, and have studied them for countless years. But Lin Yue had never seen this trick in his hands. Above the battlefield, a crystal appeared to record Lin Yue''s battle. "Since you want to see it, you can trade the lives of your clan." Lin Yue said lightly. What he meant was to let people from the weird race continue to come on stage for him to beheaded. "Sacrifice" to wipe everything out! On the battle platform, there is the protection of the throne, so it has not been damaged. Jun Xie hit with a left hand to offset Lin Yue''s supernatural powers for a short time. However, with Lin Yue''s perception of the principles of time and space, "sacrifice" has three levels, with one level higher than the other level. Time and space will wipe out everything. Jun Xie''s expression was moved, but since his ancestor was beheaded by Lin Xuan, Jun Xie has been studying the principles of time and space. I saw the sleeve robe agitating, and the pitch black in it was like ink, turning into a black hole, and a faint halo appeared, which could offset all the methods. Bang-- But even so, when Jun Xie offset the "sacrifice", his sleeve robe burst into pieces. At the same time, he backed up a few steps, and there were dense scars on his arms, very terrifying. "At the beginning of the year, the ancestors were able to be on your ancestors, which is enough to explain everything. Now that you are on stage, you are just taking your own humiliation." Lin Yue said calmly. I saw Lin Yue holding a stone sword, stepping forward, and time and space, and the end of the world is within easy reach! puff-- Everything happened so fast that Jun Xie had no time to react, and his arm was cut off. Chapter 1338： Slash the best among the strange royal family Chapter 1338 the best of the strange royal family Blood dripping! Jun Xie flew to the side, and at the same time, the blood overflowing from his arm turned into a blood man and slew towards Lin Yue. The time and space channels on Lin Yue''s body were surging, and directly squeezed the blood man to pieces. The blood mist drifted away. Lin Yue stepped out again, slashed out with a sword, and at the same time, the Ashura phantom appeared, blocking Jun Xie''s retreat. hiss-- Except for those powerful royal families, all the people present took a breath, Lin Yue was too powerful, even facing the supreme posture of Jun Xie, it was almost out of a crushing posture, so powerful. Moreover, Ming Qingtian knew that Lin Yue hadn''t used all the methods. If the heavens and the earth were to come out in the twelfth floor, I am afraid that General Jun Xie would not be an opponent at all, and would not even be able to fight back. "After the death of the ancestor Junxie, the blood in the body and the supernatural powers of his talents are no longer visible, and now he can reach this point by relying on himself..." Someone who is familiar with Junxie said with a sigh. In their opinion, Jun Xie is amazing enough. It is a pity that among the weird people, a large part of the achievements come from blood. Now Jun Xie is suppressed, and there is a big reason for the blessing without blood. "Impossible! I have studied the principles of time and space. After such a long time, why is there no room to contend now? ! " Jun Xie was stained with blood. At this time, his face was unbelievable. "If I completely inherited the Taoism of my ancestors, I might be suppressed by you today, but unfortunately, there are thousands of Taoisms. Choose one of them. Everyone has their own feelings." Lin Yue said slowly. Lin Xuan didn''t completely leave his inheritance behind, but gave Lin Yue a lot of room for enlightenment, enough for him to get out of his own way. So even if Jun Xie has studied time and space principles and Lin Xuan''s methods for many years, now facing Lin Yue, there is still no room for parry. The time and space Dao on Lin Yue''s body carried a fierce aura. Once again, Jun Xie was smashed and flew upside down. However, his figure, following Ashura''s phantom with his hands clasped together, his figure was actually rewinding and came to Lin Yue''s hand again. puff-- Jun Xie''s head was directly beheaded. Rolling to the ground. The blood was splashing, with hideousness and terror. Jun Xie yelled, forcibly uniting his body and head. I saw the blue veins all over his body violently, and his body shape began to change. A mysterious substance filled his body, and the dragon horns on his head gradually enlarged, and the scales grew on his body, gradually covering his cheeks. Jun Xie''s appearance became extremely hideous. The clothes are almost bursting. He turned into a dragon with fleshy wings, with sharp bone spurs on his limbs, cutting through the space. "Unexpectedly, the battle is only the time when this happens, and Jun Xie is forced to use his body to fight." Someone sighed. Now they have a new understanding of Lin Yue''s strength. "It''s worthy of that person''s blood." Even if you are on the opposite side, there are weird creatures that can''t help but admire. Lin Xuan is an existence that weird people don''t want to mention. Lin Xuan was too strong back then, and almost overturned the entire battle with one person. If it were not for the last weird clan''s ancestors to resuscitate and hit it hard, it would be the weird clan that might fail. The weird race has awe of the powerful beings. Jun Xie has now completely turned into a giant dragon of thousands of feet, extremely hideous. Roar-- The roar can almost shatter the stars. Lin Yue hunted and hunted, still without the slightest fear. I saw him leaping to the top of Ashura Xuying''s head, like a god, everything in the world could hardly move him. ßꡪ¡ª Cut out with a sword, the world is dim. The dragon horn fell to the ground. It''s just that Junxie''s state of resilience is amazing, and the dragon''s horns regenerated almost in the blink of an eye. Moreover, the severed dragon horn quickly transformed into a giant dragon. The two breaths are the same, they are both extremely powerful, and when they open their eyes, they are like a big day, bright and evil, making people feel distressed. Lin Yue was wrapped by two giant dragons. Time and space are condensing. In Lin Yue''s hands, it turned into a light spot. Jun Xie did not underestimate. Instead, he went straight towards Lin Yue. boom-- The two dragons were blown into flight, their bodies were covered with wounds, blood gurgling. The dragon fell to the ground, and the huge force caused the entire battle platform to tremble, showing signs of cracking. At this moment, under the battle platform, some people with their necks **** in chains appeared. They were ragged and expressionless, and they seemed to be numb. "Analyze the means used by that person." The strange people in front of him directly yelled at him. During the battle, Lin Yue felt the aura of his own origin. After he cut off the incarnation of Jun Xie with a single sword, he turned it into a copper furnace with time and space, completely obliterating it, and it was difficult to regenerate. Lin Yue''s gaze showed anger. He felt a familiar breath among a bunch of people in ragged clothes. These creatures, tied around their necks with chains, resemble livestock, come from the universe, and their bodies have a supreme breath that feels like nothing. These are actually the highest bloodlines of the past years, and now they have been reduced to slaves after many ancient cities have been broken, serving the weird people forever! Lin became more and more angry. The supreme of the year, in order to save sentient beings, drained the last drop of blood, and the current bloodline has been enslaved by a strange race and turned into this. There seemed to be the breath of his twelve universe creatures. Because these people inherited the supreme blood, their talents are amazing. Especially there was a little boy whose eyes were chaotic and exuding fairy light. At this time, he was staring at Lin Yue, trying to analyze the mystery. laugh-- The surrounding time and space roads emerged, transformed into mysterious lines, intertwined, and turned into a huge copper furnace, directly suppressing Jun Xie in it. Lin Yue wants to thoroughly refine Jun Xie. The strange family wanted to analyze Lin Yue''s methods at the same time. Didn''t Lin Yue want to comprehend the methods of the weird race? Now after the battle, Lin Yue has learned something. Roar-- Jun Xie is roaring. But now Lin Yue was really angry and didn''t give Jun Xie the slightest chance. Lin Yue is between his fingers. Jun Xie turned into powder, and the true spirit had disappeared. There is no trace of it. The eyes of the royal family among the weird clan were all condensed. At this time, Lin Yue was like a killing god, standing on top of Ashura''s phantom, overlooking everyone, with indifference in his eyes, and said: "Who else will come up to die? ! " Lin Yue pointed to the royal families in front of him. After seeing the supreme bloodline of the year and being treated in this way now, Lin Yue''s murderous intent has begun to emerge. He intends to kill him today, as long as anyone on stage has to die! At the same time, in Lin Yue''s inner world, the restriction left by King Cang had gradually begun to dissolve, without warning. Chapter 1339： The supreme bloodline of being raised as livestock Chapter 1339: The Supreme Bloodline Being Raised As A Livestock When Lin Yue entered the territory of the strange family, he was already prepared. At this moment, the power on his body became terrifying, and the invincible aura made everyone feel distraught. He stood under the sky, looking down at everyone here. Someone in the royal family moved, and Chen Chen was also ready to do it. "No one dares? ! " Lin Yue questioned, and then said indifferently: "Why don''t you go together." Lin Yue''s words were undoubtedly too arrogant, touching the self-esteem of the strange family in this generation. But even the creatures of some royal families now showed hesitation for a while. They knew that they were not much better than the beheaded Jun Xie, even with the royal family''s talent and supernatural powers, they still didn''t have much confidence in Shang Lin Yue. Because Lin Yue hasn''t shown his full strength yet. Among the weird people, there are countless people with excellent talents, but now, I am afraid that only Ming Qingtian and the like can fight Lin Yue. Others are invincible! This is a powerful force. "You can go forward with peace of mind when you wait." Ming Qingtian said slowly. I saw black mist appearing in the sky, with endless mystery, and there was a kind of gray dust in it, for some reason. In the black mist, Jun Xie''s passing figure was actually condensing. "It''s the resurgent material of the ancestral land!" Someone said in surprise. Since Ming Qingtian has brought in the resuscitation material of the ancestral land. As long as there is this kind of material existence, it is impossible for the strange creatures to die. Lin Yue also looked at the sky above, vaguely, feeling his heart palpitations. When he killed the strange quasi-king, it was this substance that brought the strange quasi-king back to life. With the existence of this kind of material, the weird race is inherently invincible, immortal and indestructible, and it is difficult to truly obliterate it. Jun Xie revived and appeared on the battlefield. He looked at Lin Yue with cold eyes, but he had lost his invincible heart. The heart is ashamed. "I hope you can live, then enter the throne and fight you again." Jun Xie said indifferently. It''s just that now he seems to be several hundred years old, and he is already twilight. Even if the resuscitation material resurrects him, his heart is dead, and his faith seems to have been lost. The sadness of the ancestors has always existed in Jun Xie''s heart. Now that he was killed once by Lin Xuan''s descendants, that is, Lin Yue, the pride in his heart has been wiped out, and there is no more calmness and indifference. "The enemy who was defeated in my hands is no longer regarded by me as an opponent. You are no longer qualified." Lin Yue said slowly. The expression in his eyes revealed a bright meaning. "The royal family, the market, fight with you." At this time, on the battlefield, a skeleton appeared, and in the sunken eye sockets, there was soul fire burning. His bones are as bright as jade, with five colors, with extreme strength. This is a creature that has surpassed Junxie. From the immortal royal family of the giants in the throne. Even for a long period of time, among the strange royal family, he has been comparing him with Ming Qingtian. Enough to see his strength. Lin Yue just glanced at him lightly and said, "You are not qualified." "Hopefully, you dare to say such a thing when you meet each other." Xu said slowly. "But it''s just a prisoner in the Ming world. Killing you is just killing an ant. It can keep you until now, but it''s the same as these animals. It has some effects on me." The person holding the highest bloodline off the court said coldly. He is also very strong, not weaker than the ruins, and now he is speaking in order to trample Lin Yue under his feet. Facing this person''s words, the enslaved sentient beings did not have the slightest emotional change. They have been raised in captivity since childhood, and their dignity has long been lost. Lin Yue felt sadness in his heart. But more is anger. He pointed at the man and said, "Next, kill you!" A faint sentence is full of domineering meaning. When he came to the weird race, he was not prepared to lower his breath in a low voice and go to make compromises. "I hope you can survive in the hands of the market." The man was still smiling. He grabbed a young girl''s neck and squeezed it casually, and the sound of broken bones sounded. A fresh life disappeared. The little girl grabbed her brother''s arm, her eyes were distracted, and the little bit of emotion as a creature was revealed at the end. The boy didn''t cry, he seemed to have forgotten how to cry, and he couldn''t even feel anger. It seems to them that feelings are taboos, and offending means death. Lin Yue no longer intends to keep his hand, and between raising his hand is the strongest killer move. In the twelfth floor, the heavens and the earth run out of mighty power, blessing on him. The phantom manifested behind it, like a picture of the mountains and rivers, with a supreme aura. Surrounded by time and space, Lin Yue''s current power almost no longer belongs to the realm of Origin God! Hui''s eyes flickered slightly. A big banner appeared in his hand, and you could see that there were countless resentful spirits roaring on it. These are all from the universe, the true spirits of the source **** realm powerhouses in the past were grabbed by the strangers and used to refine the big banners. This is a deliberate insult to Lin Yue. boom- Countless resentful spirits rushed out, fighting towards Lin Yue. Each of the resentful spirits above is in the source **** realm, no less than a thousand. "I''m just an imitation. The soul flags of my ancestors in the past have refined the five creatures in your cage to become the supreme creatures." Ruin said indifferently. As Lin Yue raised his hand, he dispelled all the resentful spirits rushing towards him. "I will send you relief." Lin Yue said slowly at this time. These are the outstanding people who fought against the weird in the past, who have been refined into resentful spirits, who will endure torture forever. Lin Yue''s killing of them all was a relief. "You successfully aroused my interest in killing you." Lin Yue just said lightly. He rushed into the formation constructed by the wraith spirit. The power of the terrifying Dao is struck. I saw the immortal formation, completely unable to stop Lin Yue''s footsteps. Countless light beams appeared, directly smashing the formation method abruptly. The big banner in the hands of the ruins broke directly, and all the resentful spirits were wiped out by Lin Yue and disappeared into the world forever. With a sword swung, the heavens and the earth changed! Now Lin Yue has used all his strength. I saw that the boy who was enslaved now, with bizarre eyes, began to drip blood in his eyes. He couldn''t see through the power that Lin Yue showed now, and couldn''t bear the pressure. However, the ruins at this time were not hurried, and his body was overflowing with a faint brilliance. All magical powers and spells are invalidated on his body. Do not invade! This is the gift of other people''s supernatural powers. It can resist all Taoism in the world. Chapter 1340： Invincible posture, even cut the royal family! Chapter 1340 Invincible posture, even cut the royal family! "Aren''t all laws invaded?" Lin Yue just said lightly. I saw him directly invaded the ruins with a long sword. The left hand squeezed the fist mark, carrying unparalleled power. This punch was enough to blast the stars and the sun, and even the void was trembling. However, some royal families who are familiar with the ruins sneered and said: "Stupid enough to get close to the ruins, it seems that this person called Lin Yue is nothing but a sir." Everyone was laughing. It''s just that Ming Qingtian looked directly at it, with a slight dignity on his face. boom-- Xiu raised a fist to greet. But let all unexpected things happen. Amidst the horrible fluctuations, I saw Xu''s arm, which was directly blasted by Lin Yue. The broken bones and stubble, there are also special runes intertwined among the ruins, and they are all broken together. "How can it be? ! " Some of the royal family directly sat up in shock. "Why is his battle body so powerful!" Everyone was surprised. But the next moment, it was a sound of cold breath. Lin Yue didn''t give the market any chance, and directly grabbed the other arm of the market. It was pulled off abruptly. At the same time, Yuan Huo was in Lin Yue''s body and quickly imprinted the runes on it. This is the mystery of invading the ruins. While Lin Yue was beheading the ruins, he was also engraving the runes in it. Surrounded by Lin Yue''s blood, it has turned into essence. Only now did Lin Yue know that the identity of the ancient gods who died that year was definitely not simple. After Lin Yue obtained the Three Forms of the Ancient God, his blessing to the battle body was already extremely terrifying. Now the three forms are all emerging, the supreme combat body attack method is revealed, and Lin Yue''s blood energy has turned into the four spirits, all blessed on the limbs. Turned into blood-colored lines, with an aura of immortality. He immediately cracked Xu''s chest with a kick and collapsed directly. The market is drinking. He didn''t expect that this was just the beginning, and he had already been crushed in this way. Lin Yue was too powerful, and he could hardly find an opponent among his peers. Even the best among the royal family, in front of Lin Yue''s eyes, is not enough to see. Even if he truly mastered the talent magic. The four spirits that Lin Yue''s blood gas turned into directly imprisoned the market. The hairy scene appeared. I saw that Lin Yue was smashing the bones of the ruins one by one. He didn''t have the slightest scruples. Lin Yue knew that it was impossible to completely obliterate the weird in the royal city of weird race. I want him to humiliate the market. Let his Dao heart break. Lin Yue didn''t have the slightest pity in his heart. After the market took out the big banners made of universe creatures and souls, he had no idea about the market. Everyone present felt chills in their backs. "stop!" At this time, there was a royal family who couldn''t stand it anymore. This was a naked humiliation, hitting him in the face of a strange family. How powerful the royal family is, it is immortal, and it exists forever, and it is absolutely not allowed to be humiliated like this! At this time, the three royal clans all rushed up, trying to kill Lin Yue. "Finally can''t help it." Lin Yue sneered. Facing the three royal powerhouses who were not weaker than Junxie, Lin Yue didn''t show the slightest movement. I saw the space-time Dao here, directly imprisoning the three of them, as if exposed in the mud, it was difficult to move. "Is this the royal family? It''s disappointing." Lin Yue got up, looked at the ruins of skulls under his feet, and said with disappointment. Bang-- He raised his foot and directly smashed Xu''s skull. The burning soul fire was even more extinguished by Lin Yue. The leader among the royal family, the ruins, was beheaded by Lin Yue! Below are all quiet and quiet. Lin Yue''s performance today is too strong. It has turned into a huge boulder in the hearts of this generation of strangers. Ming Qingtian also realized that if Lin Yue''s suppression was not seen today, it would very likely have an unimaginable impact. Although the weird race will not really pass away under the influence of the recovery material, but that invincible heart will be completely blinded by Lin Yue''s continuous obliteration. The creatures of the three royal families were killed together. "Is this the weird clan of the strongest?" Looking at the three creatures, Lin Yue had already broken through the confinement of the law of time and space. He didn''t move, but with a faint smile, his eyes were full of disdain. Now the weird royal family has ignored their face and collectively killed Lin Yue, making some weird families gradually look unsightly. "Three, not enough!" Lin Yue said. I saw that he was like a god, walking in the world, with unparalleled coercion at every step. The three of them felt an invincible feeling. Their royal family is proud. "Kill him completely, my royal family is immortal and undefeated!" puff-- puff-- puff-- It''s just that the reality is cruel. Before the three of them got close to Lin Yue''s body, they were killed by Lin Yue''s force. Now Lin Yue is blessed by the twelfth floor of the inner world. Already standing in the taboo realm of the Source God Realm, standing undefeated innately. Add a variety of Taoism to bless. Endless stars are suppressed from below. The figures of the three of them were crushed into powder. Then the time and space Dao was turned into a guillotine, and all of it was wiped out. Chen Chen didn''t express too much surprise after seeing Lin Yue''s use of the Taoist Principles of the Stars. Because he knew that Lin Yue had a source of fire on his body, he could engrave Taoism and record the truth between heaven and earth. The scene calmed down, leaving Lin Yue alone on the battlefield. "You, come up and die." Lin Yue pointed at the person who had just killed the little girl mercilessly, with apathy in his eyes. They are still in the resurrection. The person''s eyes were solemn, just as he was about to take the stage and take action. But it was blocked by Ming Qingtian. He looked at Lin Yue, with a calm expression in his eyes, and said, "I will meet you." He originally wanted Lin Yue to be the touchstone of the weird race, but the current situation had obviously been out of his control. Although he could completely kill or humiliate Lin Yuezhen by the means of King Cang. But now the belief in invincibility among the weird race has begun to waver. If he is not among his peers, Lin Yue will be defeated. The impact may be extremely far-reaching. Just when Ming Qingtian has come to power. "Kill the prisoner!" "Mingzun is undefeated!" ... The weird clan below raised their arms and shouted. When they saw Ming Qingtian''s move, their confidence was already greatly increased. The battle just now made them too depressed. Only people like Ming Qingtian could suppress Lin Yue. Suppress his arrogant arrogance. When Lin Yue saw Ming Qingtian on stage, his eyes gradually began to earnest. From the previous preliminary battles, he already knew that Ming Qingtian was an extraordinary existence, and his strength was in the realm of Origin God, and it was definitely out of a taboo realm. But at this moment, the king''s city shook. clang-- The grand bell rang, shaking the territory of the entire strange family. The bell came from the ancestral land of a strange family. "It''s the call of the throne and others!" Those who hear this bell must immediately worship before heading to the ancestral land. No one can be an exception. "Prisoner, your luck is good," someone said. But now they have to go to the ancestral land as soon as possible. Ming Qingtian sighed slightly, and saw his fingers twitching, and black runes appeared on the shackles of Lin Yue''s wrists, which quickly covered his whole body, and all methods such as repairing it were blocked. "Take him to the slave area." Ming Qingtian ordered. One person stepped forward and took Lin Yue and the group of creatures from the universe to the slave area in their mouths. "Today you are lucky, and cherish your next life." The man said to Lin Yue. Now the frightening aura in Lin Yue''s body is no longer there. He didn''t answer, just followed him indifferently. The boy next to him, hugging the little girl''s body, was like a walking dead. The chain around the neck was led forward. Lin Yue looked at the young man, feeling sad for a while. It didn''t take long before they came to the so-called slave zone. It was under an abyss, dark, and even no houses. Very dilapidated and desolate. Dead bodies can be seen everywhere. These people are expressionless, like walking corpses, and they don''t know which day they will die. They are not contaminated by weird substances, and they are still the discipline of the universe. This is deliberately done by the weird family, just to study the practice of the universe and find ways to restrain it. Moreover, most of the creatures under this abyss are descendants of the blood of the supreme year. They have high cultivation talents and are regarded as sparring partners among the weird races. However, under the cruel and inhuman torture of the weird race, the people here have long forgotten to resist and endured enslavement. Chapter 1341： The methods left by Lin Xuans ancestors Chapter 1341 "Stay here for me obediently. A few days later, it will be your time." The man gave a cruel smile, then kicked the boy away. When preparing to leave. Lin Yue rushed out one step at a time. Although his Dao rules and cultivation bases have been blocked now, the strength of the battle body is still there. This person was just at the beginning of the Origin God Realm, how could he withstand Lin Yue''s attack. He was directly obliterated by Lin Yue, and the blood splashed on the boy''s face with warmth. This scene caused everyone here to look away. For them, it was a god-like existence, but it was easily obliterated by Lin Yue, which undoubtedly caused a wave of waves in their hearts. He knew that men would resurrect under that substance. But this is not something that Lin Yue considers, at least the pain of death, the man will bear. Lin Yue no longer cares about other things, but sits on a gray stone. Before closing his eyes, he looks peaceful and peaceful. Under the abyss, there is no difference between day and night, and I don''t know how long it has passed. Lin Yue felt that someone was moving in front of him. Before he opened his eyes, it was the young man. The years have passed for so long, they have forgotten even the language of the universe. However, Lin Yue could feel the meaning of it from the fluctuation of his divine mind. He was expressing gratitude to Lin Yue. Lin Yue nodded. This is what Lin Yue hopes to see, since these people still know how to express their feelings, it proves that there is still a trace of rationality as a creature in their hearts. Perhaps it is because of the supreme blood flowing through them that they have never really been lost in such a long time. But they lived a miserable life. From the day they were born, they lived in dire straits and might die at any time. It is precisely because of this that they are so numb, as if they have become accustomed to life and death. Lin Yue hated the strange family more and more. The supremacy of the year passed away, but they didn''t even let go of their blood, and they were kept in captivity under the abyss. "You are all of the highest blood, and there is endless glory in your ancestors. It shouldn''t be so!" After sitting cross-legged for this period of time, Lin Yue had already used the future Dao Fruit to remove all the means left by King Cang and the restraint of his wrists. Now, in his words, there is a voice in his words, waking up everyone here. At this time, lying on the ground, an old man whose limbs had been broken, shook away the mud attached to him. In the muddy eyes, there are all tears. He was muttering in a low voice, without fully grasping the language of the universe, he could only scream vaguely, and said: "We...are the descendants of the highest..., how can we...endure the humiliation here..." The old man is very miserable, his realm is obviously in the realm of Dao Yin, but the fire of life is about to go out. His limbs were corroded by the means of the strange family, and now only the stubble bones can be seen, and there is a strange bug on them, and holes are drilled on the bones. He is a carrier used by the weird race to cultivate page-counting bugs. The end was very miserable. During these ten thousand years, I was enduring heart-biting pain, but because of the blood in the body, it did not completely pass away, and there was still a breath of breath. Now he was awakened by Lin Yue''s Dao Yin. In his eyes, tears were constantly dripping. It''s not because of physical pain, but they have begun to forget where they came from, and they have been lost in the bright world. "You are all the highest blood, I will not let you, just pass away!" Lin Yue said slowly: "Recast the glory of our ancestors." I don''t know what happened to the strange family. Three years have passed. Lin Yue has now completely eliminated the hidden dangers of his body. He also discovered that in this royal city, there seemed to be the means left by his first ancestor, which was very secret. It wasn''t until Lin Yue used the God King''s Order to repair the injuries on these creatures, and there was no movement. The old man also recovered at this time. Their realm was very high, and under Lin Yue''s teaching, they quickly mastered the language of the universe. But there are many people who are still numb. This cannot be changed in a short time. He suffered inhuman torture since he was a child, his mind is dead, and he has become a walking corpse. Lin Yue already had his own thoughts in his mind. What Gucheng had done had chilled him. After he left the Ming Realm, he would find some people to liquidate him. It can be seen that the strange substance above the abyss has become extremely rich, with a palpitation aura. The entire royal city is very quiet, a strange family, still outside of the ancestral land. The magnificent eulogy resounded throughout the city. Lin Yue had already arrived in the royal city. Now he has not invaded the ten thousand laws of the previous ruins, and he has comprehended for a little bit. The innate and supernatural powers of the royal giants, spread and blood, have unimaginable mysteries, even if Lin Yue used the power of ancient characters, coupled with the enlightenment of the Taoism in the eight parts of Taixu, ten years, it was only a preliminary grasp. . If you want to exert all the power, it takes a long time to comprehend. "Could it be that what happened to the ancestral land of the weird race?" Lin Yue stood on the tallest building in the royal city, looking into the distance. A strange ancestral land exuding endless ashes. The breath there is very breathtaking, even if Lin Yue is looking into the distance, if there is no clay pot to protect him, he may be completely destroyed, or be affected by the strange breath and be in the dark. Waited and watched for a while. Lin Yue explored some places in the royal city. Among them are some treasures of the universe, including lost orphans. It can be seen that the current strange ancestral land is full of fire, and the strange family seems to be burning something. "What are they sacrificing?" Doubts arose in Lin Yue''s heart. He looked at this scene and thought of the altar that he saw on the Star of Yingzhu that year, it seemed to have the same evil power. In a blink of an eye, Lin Yue has been in the Ming Realm for decades. After seeing the methods of the weird family, he also felt the feeling of breaking through to the realm of Dao Yin in his heart. He is completely away from the Origin God Realm, and he is the last step to be in charge of the Heavenly Dao. Now he has the feeling that he needs a quiet environment to take that step thoroughly. He is constantly comprehending the source of fire, the principles that have been inscribed. "come yet? ! " Lin Yue was above the abyss and suddenly opened his eyes. At the same time, the supreme breath exploded on the body. Suddenly outside the weird ancestral land, the time and space road appeared, and a hazy and brave posture appeared. He carried the breath of looking at the world on his body, and time and space channels surrounded him, and it seemed that he was no longer in time. He stepped forward and came to Lin Yue''s body. "Does the first ancestor have foreseen that I will come to the Ming Realm?" Lin Yue pondered. I saw that figure merged with Lin Yue, making it hazy. The sound of majestic chanting! This is Lin Yue III Dao Guo resonating. The strange ancestral land has already sensed Lin Yue. This is expected. Lin Yue''s breath exploded, at the moment when the breath of the first ancestor and the third generation Dao Guo were added. The entire royal city was shaking. King Cang and King Yu, perceiving this aura, both awakened from the sacrifice. But now the sacrifice is at a critical stage and should not be disturbed. "It''s Lin Xuan, no, there are still a few unfamiliar auras!" King Cang was surprised. They dare not imagine that there is still the highest in the world, and they dare to come to the Mingjie King City. Lin Yue collected the creatures under the abyss into the inner world. He is supreme at this time. The weird substances in the royal city are all fading away, and the gray resurgent substances are all annihilated under Lin Yue''s current principles. Lin Yue was already standing at the top of the world at this time. The heavens are shaking together. Even if the royal city has a terrifying Taoist protection, it is collapsed inch by inch at this time, and it has become a Jedi. "Today, kill a few thrones and let the entire strange territory fall apart!" Lin Yue carried a fierce momentum on his body. This is a special time node. Lin Xuan seemed to have foreseen it a long time ago. Now the weird race is at a special stage when offering sacrifices, and it is the most taboo time to disturb. Lin Yue now also knows the breath of Lin Xuan that is now fused. I saw that his figure appeared directly in the strange ancestral land. "Lin Xuan!" King Cang knelt in front, and said in surprise at this time. Only a powerhouse like Lin Xuan can make him feel moved. I saw a red strange substance surrounding him, quickly repairing his injury. There is a magnificent altar in front of it, with darkness, it seems that this is the end of the world, everything is no longer there, only endless weirdness. "No, I am Lin Yue!" Lin Yue''s figure was so dim that he seemed not to belong to ancient history, and now he was standing outside the long river of history. Chapter 1342： Crush the weird king of the throne Chapter 1342 Crushing the Weird Throne Giant The bitter breath caused the entire ancestral land to vibrate. Lin Yue kept pointing out, only to see the altar built by the weird clan, it broke directly and turned into dust. Countless strange tribes have been turned into powder because of this, their origins have been shattered, and their names no longer exist in history. And now that Lin Yue has mastered the supreme power, many people here no longer have the ability to resurrect. King Cang and King Yu couldn''t have much scruples at this time, and now they were directly separated from the black chain of order, and they used their mighty power to hold the place. Otherwise, I don''t know how many weird races will die completely because of this. This blow only destroyed the altar, and the eternally eternal strange ancestral land was not affected. Lin Yue was like the only emperor between heaven and earth at this time, with his clothes fluttering, surrounded by this order and principle, standing on the sky, no one could stop him. Even King Yu and King Cang, whose strength is now further regained, can hardly resist this terrifying suppression. Cold sweat has been dripping out of his forehead. "You have a lot of courage." King Cang looked at Lin Yue in the sky coldly. But he didn''t get Lin Yue''s answer. I saw the stone sword appearing in Lin Yue''s hand, a sword smashed out, enough to penetrate Daewoo, and you could see endless stars falling, smashing the ground out of terrifying pits. This power fluctuation has even affected the place of origin. The ancient city is shaking. At this time, some old monsters appeared, and they wanted to see what happened with the help of Tiantian Hu. "It''s the direction of the territories of the weird race, what happened there? ! " The ancestor of Cangyu Pavilion frowned at this time. But after a hundred years have passed, has the weird race moved again? There is a lot of speculation. Their complexions are very solemn. If there is a throne resurrection among the weird clan, then it will be disastrous for the ancient city. Even the first emperor''s recovery would be difficult to resist. "Will it be related to Lin Yue?" Someone said puzzledly. Because the vibration between heaven and earth is obviously related to the principles of Taoism. It seems to have a sense of familiarity. ... Beyond the ancestral land. Both King Yu and King Cang shot. The throne in the ancestral land has not fully recovered yet, only the two of them have the power to fight Lin Yue. The strange people who survived are all with palpitations. They didn''t expect at all that in later generations, someone would dare to make trouble in the ancestral land of the weird race! Throughout the ages, this kind of thing can be counted with one hand. The only few times were only in the battles before ancient history. The powerful Supreme had entered here, but they all paid an extremely heavy price, and finally paid their lives. However, the complexions of King Cang and King Yu were not very good-looking. Now Lin Yue''s power has almost surpassed them. There are several supreme ways around the body. The long river of time has appeared vaguely. "Today, cut the throne and promote my reputation in the twelve universes!" Lin Yue''s voice was like Hong Zhong Dalu, terrifying. The sound alone caused a large number of stars to explode, and the royal city was destroyed once more, completely reduced to ruins. "It''s Lin Yue!!!" In the ancient city, an old monster used all his power and blessed it on the Heavenly Refining Kettle. That horrible shout spread all over the place of origin. Even the creatures in the ancient city heard clearly. "It''s Lin Daoyou, he is showing his power to kill the weird in the territory of the weird race!" Bao Jianming trembled and was so excited. He almost shouted. In other people''s memories, Lin Yue had already died, and it was a little unclear now. However, his expression was extremely excited at this time. Outside of the ancestral land of the weird race, killing weird is something that has never happened since ancient history. Since ancient times, He has been alone in the strange ancestral land. Even the supreme of the year has never done it. ... "Today, you will be thwarted and ashes, and it will ruin my Mingjie event!" King Cang looked cold now. Looking at Lin Yue''s eyes, it was obvious that he had already moved to kill. The sacrifice this time is rare in ages, and it is very likely that the strength of the weird race will take another step. But now it was destroyed by Lin Yue. This seems to be something that Lin Xuan had already foreseen. The recovery at a special time, fusion with his own blood, reappeared the supreme posture of the past. "Today, kill you." Lin Yue just said a little. Immediately after that, he took a step forward, as if he had come a quarter of an hour ago, directly crossing the time to kill King Cang! The stars in the sky are all falling. Lin Yue did not delay time. This is a special time point, and the strength of Lin Yue''s body is difficult to maintain for a long time. He needs to resolve the battle as soon as possible. The Cang King, wearing the battle armor, roared, and a spear appeared in his hand, with runes intertwined on it, which drew the power of the ancestral land and blessed him. He felt tremendous pressure. Lin Xuan left a huge shadow on them back then. Yu Wang also shot at the same time. They are invincible in the past and present, but now facing Lin Yue, who is fused with multiple auras, they are still unsure in their hearts. They can recover from the ancestral land, but as a giant in the throne, the power is unimaginable, and it will take an extremely long period of time to truly recover. It is even more likely to fall completely under Lin Xuan''s supreme means. "For those who have passed away, An dare will reappear in the world, the dust will return to the dust, the dirt will return to the earth, you still have to go with peace of mind." Yu Wang said. A pu fan appeared in his hand, with dark gold lines on it. As his breath exploded, the ancestral land was shaking, and there was a gray substance in it, blessing him. The two are forcibly returning to their peak state. Everything only happens in an instant. Above Lin Yue''s head appeared Shen Wang Ling and a ruler. Go straight to the Yuwang who spoke to suppress it. And he himself, holding a stone sword, killed the Cang King. This state will not last long. The king of the throne has gone through endless years, and it is even harder to obliterate the blessings of the ancestral land. Lin Yue must do his best to kill a throne giant as much as possible. Now he has that kind of strength. The unmatched breath is condensing. Between raising his hands is the strongest killer move. The fragments of the long river of time surrounded the body of the stone sword. King Cang felt that his body was about to be cut apart. However, under the principle of causality, the world outside of the ancestral land has undergone tremendous changes. It seems that everything here has turned into a thread of cause and effect, entwined with King Cang. Keep it immobile. puff-- Just a blow. Lin Yue broke the Cang King''s armor, his chest was cut open, and the strange gray blood flowed down to the ground. It was quickly steamed dry by the causal silk thread. "The Cang King is invincible ancient and modern, how can it be bloodied!" Among the strange royal family, there is incredible. For them, King Cang and the others are the beliefs of a strange family. Standing there is the name of invincibility. But now under Lin Yue''s blow, he was actually bloodied. Chapter 1343： The weird ancestral land has changed and recovered ahead of schedule Chapter 1343 the strange ancestral land has changed and recovered ahead of schedule It is hard for everyone to believe this result, but the facts are in front of them. Lin Yue is too powerful, and now in the Ming Realm, he is already invincible. Now even with the blessings of the ancestral land, King Cang and King Yu are still invincible, and now they are constantly retreating, with blood overflowing from the corners of their mouths. Even King Cang''s head was almost cut off by Lin Yue. The laws of time and space are condensing crazily. All the weird creatures are now in fear and trembling. Even though they now have the support of their ancestral land, they still have low-strength people, and huge problems have occurred. They have completely passed away since then, and it is difficult for even the ancestral land to resurrect. Now that Lin Yue suppressed King Cang, he had already hit the ground from the sky. Lin Yue''s several artifacts resonated and beat Cang King back again and again, his body was already covered with blood. "I cross the entire ancient history. I haven''t met an opponent yet. I didn''t expect to be suppressed by you in later generations." King Cang''s face was cold. But from the side, he had already admitted that Lin Yue''s current strength had reached an unimaginable level. Lin Yue knew the power of today and could only try to kill a supreme king. Therefore, he did not speak too much, but went to the town to kill King Cang. However, King Cang was not the one to be slaughtered. At this moment, the big halberd in his hand burst out with dazzling black light, and the primitive stars of the Ming Realm were all captured by him at this moment, and they fell straight towards Lin Yue. When the stars reached Lin Yue''s full body, they were wiped out by the silk thread of cause and effect. Then Lin Yue''s figure advanced again, and Shi Jian was unmatched. The pride of King Cang made him never take a step back, but because of this, he was extremely hurt in his eyes. Almost has left a major injury, it is difficult to recover in a short time. The battle continued for a long time. But at this moment. The ancestral land of the weird race was shaking, and there seemed to be unknowable things in it, recovering. It was the aura on Lin Yue''s body that had been affected, and it was no longer so flaming at this time. Lin Yue''s eyes were deep, staring straight into the ancestral land. Countless black shots appeared, and each one was as huge as the sky of the sky, and could easily destroy a big world. Lin Yue''s current principles are all suppressed. The karma thread was constantly regressing, returning to Lin Yue''s body. No matter how difficult it is for him to suppress King Cang and King Yu. The ancestral land of the weird race is unimaginable, with many secrets. Otherwise, at that time, Lin Xuan and the others would not suffer catastrophe. After entering the strange ancestral land, after coming out, he fell short afterwards. Now the strange ancestral land has changed again. This made Lin Yue frowned slightly. Because Lin Xuan had already deduced this node before ancient history, according to common sense, there shouldn''t be any problems. But now, the ancestral land of the strange family has changed. Lin Yue knew that it was impossible to kill King Cang in town today. King Cang and King Yu also blocked Lin Yue''s retreat, making it difficult for him to escape. "I admit, you are amazing enough. If you didn''t come to my Ming Realm, and given time, you might not be able to reach the level of your ancestors in the past." Under the aura of the ancestral land, King Cang''s injuries healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. All the wounds on his body left by Lin Yue disappeared, and he was healed by the strange and strange ancestral land. Although Lin Yue was suppressed now, the aura on his body was still extremely powerful. "pity." Lin Yue only said. If he wanted to kill Cangwangzhen now, it might have been minimal. The most important thing now is whether he can retreat safely. Because under the influence of the strange ancestral aura, Lin Yue discovered that the power that was blessed in his own Dao Fruit and the phantom of his ancestors at this time was gradually fading. King Cang and King Yu used the power of their ancestors to form a large formation, trying to trap Lin Yue in it. "In front of the ancestral land, if you have great magical powers and can''t overcome the slightest wind and waves, don''t you understand that the powerful supreme in the past, why bloody, the ancestral land is powerful, how is it? I can imagine it!" Cang Wang laughed. Although his complexion looked very pale. But under the weird runes intertwined, with the supreme meaning. Especially under the strange ancestral land that has changed now, the throne aura on his body has become extremely flaming. Even now there is a tendency to suppress Lin Yue. Faced with this incident, Lin Yue knew that it might be difficult to escape today, it is better to indulge in a fight! Even if he passes away, he will have a throne giant to bolster his back. The breath of Lin Yue''s body exploded, he was using all his strength, and at this time he was temporarily isolated from the breath of the strange ancestral land. At this time, Lin Yue''s figure became blurred, as if it had turned into a carrier of Tao. Endlessly powerful. Even under the weird black qi, there is still a burst of light that belongs to him. The biting aura is vertical and horizontal in front of the ancestral land. Now the ancient city is also aware of the great horror that happened in the Ming Realm. "The breath of the weird family''s ancestral land is now exploding, Lin Yue... is in danger!" The old monsters and others who had been able to detect the breath of the Ming Realm through the Tianhu Hu, were all retreating again and again at this time, and black auras appeared in the depths of their spiritual thoughts. This is just the perception of the strange change of the ancestral land, which caused a major problem in oneself, and the divine mind was polluted. The ancestor of Cangyu Pavilion sat cross-legged on the ground at this time, and the Lian Tianhu slowly rotated above his head. He is using his own Taoism to get rid of the major problems that have arisen with his own spiritual thoughts. Not only him, including the ancestors of the Wang family, are also solemn. I saw wisps of black qi, constantly being repelled from the top of their heads. Everyone was shocked. The few people who are half a step high now just watched from an endless distance, which caused such a result. How terrible is the strange ancestral land? ! And what Lin Yue, who was outside of his ancestral land, was bearing, the high-levels in the ancient city could no longer imagine. ... In front of the weird ancestral land, Lin Yue is still suppressing King Cang and King Yu, but now he has gradually revealed his lack of support. The invincible posture still exists. The two giants of the throne have been seriously injured many times. But now the endless black fog of the ancestral land appeared, with a certain kind of evil spirit in it, which was constantly eroding Lin Yue. Let the power on his body continue to fade. If this continues, Lin Yue is likely to fail because of this, and truly pass away. But now the area outside the ancestral land has been sealed off, that is, now that Lin Yue has stood at the top level of living beings, it is still difficult to break free, completely piercing this place. He was in a very dangerous situation. If this continues, he is very likely to fall here. "Stop doing unnecessary struggles." At this time, King Cang''s figure was almost condensed with the black mist. "Now that the ancestral land has initially recovered, the time to fight the cage is also approaching." Yu Wang said. The revival of the ancestral land is obviously beyond their expectations. Under their joint deduction, it is estimated that the recovery of the ancestral land will take at least tens of thousands of years. But now because of unknown reasons, it has recovered ahead of schedule. This is undoubtedly good news for the strangers. The war that has lasted for an unknown number of times is finally about to come to an end. The weird people among them have always wanted something from the universe, and now they finally see hope. Soon after, the weird race will be able to conquer the universe, and now the ancient city, without the protection of the strong, will not become a climate. It is not enough. Chapter 1344： The star of betrayal takes the highest shot Chapter 1344 "Since you are obsessed with understanding, then go here and accompany your ancestors." Yu Wang said slowly. With endless indifference in his tone, he had declared death to Lin Yue, as if it were a decree, branded into the black mist. This is where the weird clan is powerful, it can use the ancestral land to exude invincible power. Even the highest is difficult to resist. King Cang and King Yu shared their strength, and the endless black mist surged towards Lin Yue''s suppression. Lin Yue was deep in the mud, and it was difficult to break free. In front of the ancestral land, everything seemed so weak. "Do I really want to lose here today?" Lin Yue faced the threat of death without the slightest move. In front of the ancestral land, even the **** king Ling had lost its effectiveness. Among them, the time and space are reversed, which is difficult to display. But by this time, Lin Yue was still shooting. While resisting the erosion of the ancestral land, he rushed towards the Cang King who was almost integrated with the black energy. The strongest blow is converging. He imprisoned King Cang, regardless of the erosion of his own ancestral atmosphere. He wants to change the Cang King before he leaves! This is a breath of boldness. A hundredfold superimposition appeared on Lin Yue''s body. With a sword swept out, the world died. With the power of the sky-reaching Jedi, the endless black mist was briefly swept away. The real body of King Cang appeared. puff-- This place seems to have returned to primitive and chaotic in a moment. King Cang''s expression changed drastically. After ascending to the throne, he felt the threat of death for the first time. "Wang Yu, do it soon!" King Cang called out King Yu on one side. But now it was too late, and the two of them had no idea that Lin Yue could still burst out with such power. The form of King Cang was directly beheaded by Lin Yue, and under the endless Tao, it became unknowable here. Black energy rushed towards Lin Yue frantically. By this time, Lin Yue couldn''t worry about other things. He was going to sacrifice the clay pot and kill the Cang King completely. "If the earthenware pot is complete, maybe it is the ancestral land today, and it won''t hold me." Lin Yue sighed in his heart. Although he already had more than half of the pottery pots he had, it was not complete, and it was difficult to fight against the real strange ancestral land. The endless black mist rushed towards Lin more and more. After using the space-time superposition, almost all of Lin Yue''s body appeared to be cracked. He forcibly stabilized his figure with the thread of cause and effect. Now the Cang King had been cut off by him, but under the black mist, he could still recover. Lin Yue wanted to completely obliterate King Cang from his deep roots. The weird ancestral land is shaking The giant in the throne needs endless years to produce such a statue, and it seems that it does not allow such a thing to happen. Visions are appearing in the heavens and the earth, and the red thunder, which is as huge as a mountain range, is constantly coming down. Has the power to destroy the world. As Lin Yue''s figure was completely enveloped, the endless black mist was also surging, making everything unknowable. Now Lin Yue is a creature who has transcended ancient history. The real body no longer belongs to this world, but under the red thunder, it is still invisible. Was hit hard. But this obviously did not cause any substantial harm to Lin Yue. In the endless black mist, a different kind of breath suddenly appeared. "You can''t die like this." At this time, an old voice rang in Lin Yue''s ears. A strange force directly led Lin Yue away from this moment, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. There was only a phantom that was dissipating. When King Yu arrived here, the black strange substance was now suppressed by the afterimage of Lin Yue. laugh-- In an instant, the afterimage left by it was smashed into powder. I don''t know how long it has passed, and the breath here gradually calmed down. The strange people thought that Lin Yue had already died in the hands of King Cang. They couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Only King Yu frowned. He knew that Lin Yue was not killed, but taken away by an inexplicable force. He closed his eyes and deduced, but he didn''t get any results. He used the power of the ancestral land to gather King Cang''s figure again. As several hours passed, King Cang''s face became extremely pale, and he returned to this world. However, his breath is very sluggish, and the source has already suffered a great deal of damage. He wants to sleep in this revealing state, and use the breath of the ancestral land to accumulate for a period of time. "That person, has he killed it already?" King Cang looked at him with lingering fears. That attack from Lin Yue just now was too terrifying. The combination of cause and effect and time and space can almost kill a creature from a deep origin. If it weren''t for the weird ancestral land here, King Cang would not have the confidence that he would still survive this attack. This time the sacrifice was interrupted. King Cang and King Yu entered the depths of the ancestral land. This time, Lin Yue''s forceful killing left them with lingering fears. The supreme still left a lot of methods that they had to guard against. And now King Cang needs a very long time to cultivate, which will put some plans directly on hold. Fortunately, the ancestral land has now recovered ahead of schedule due to unknown reasons. Now let the other giants of the throne be born early, when the time comes, no one can stop the strange family. ... An unknown place. The horror aura and Taoism in Lin Yue''s body now had faded. Now with a sense of weakness. Looking at the injuries on his body, Lin Yue has recovered as much as possible. From the perception, Lin Yue knew that this place was still in the bright realm, but with the fragrance of birds and flowers, and the green smoke curling up, it was like a fairyland. It is very different from the weirdness outside this ancestral land. "Thank you senior for helping me." Lin Yue handed over. An old man with white clothes and white hair in front, with his hands behind his back. However, you can see that there is a strange aura in him, and he blends with his own Tao, regardless of each other. The source fire in Lin Yue''s body, Sifu now perceives the danger, and has been dormant all the time. In the war just now, there has been no movement. But now that he sensed the old man''s breath, he hid even deeper, and his spiritual thought fluctuated and hesitated. Looking at the old man in front of him, he felt familiar and unfamiliar. However, it is certain that the aura from the old man''s body poses a great threat to Origin Fire. The old man turned his head. I saw that his pupils were extremely deep on one side, as if they were bred in the stars of the universe, on the other side, as black as ink, like a black hole that swallowed everything, revealing endless demons. Lin Yue has guessed that this person''s identity is the supreme master of the Avenue of Stars! Once betrayed the supremacy of the universe, bearing the infamy of endless years. Lin Yue no longer knew what the reason was for the stars to save him. "Is Lin Xuan''s bloodline?" The stars looked at Lin Yue. He sighed leisurely, and in that clear eye, reminiscences were revealed. "Yes." Lin Yue nodded. The current state of the stars is not right, it seems that they have been completely in contact with the darkness, so that there are two breaths flowing in the body at the same time. One is the Avenue of Stars, and the other is strange matter. Moreover, his arms were covered with black stripes, and he looked very hideous. However, the supreme pressure caused Lin Yue to feel tremendous pressure. The stars today are the highest, absolutely stronger than King Cang and King Yu, and they have mastered the power of the two worlds at the same time. It is precisely because of this that the descendants of the supreme stars will become true strange creatures. This kind of artistic conception is deeply imprinted in the source, and it is impossible for eternity to fade away. Chapter 1345： Similarities between the earth and the weird ancestors Chapter 1345 the similarities between the earth and the strange ancestors "You have already seen my current state, right." The stars sighed high. "Senior, what happened." What Lin Yue can be sure of now is that the stars are not malicious towards him. Being able to take the risk to rescue him before the strange ancestral land, there must be some hidden feeling in it. "I have been tainted with darkness, and maybe in the years after that, I will be completely lost and reduced to a true strange throne." The stars said slowly. This is an irreversible fact. After the battle before the ancient history, the star of the stars threw himself into the darkness, became a traitor, and endured endless years of infamy. But in Lin Yue''s current view, there must be some hidden feeling in it. Perhaps it was the result of the mutual deliberations of the supreme, or the supreme star had its own plan. However, Xingchen Zhigao''s subsequent words informed Lin Yue why he came to the Ming Realm. "Back then, your ancestors, that is, Lin Xuan, knew that the defeat of the universe was fixed and it was difficult to recover, but from the ancestral land, some things were resolved, and there is still hope for the future..." Xingchen Zhigao explained. "Is that why you dormant in the Ming Realm?" Lin Yue asked. If this is the case, the supreme spirit of the stars is enough to awe all sentient beings. Having endured the eternal infamy, and took refuge in the darkness, now, his blood and descendants have completely turned into a strange royal family. It is really sad. "That''s not all, there is another reason I go to the weird family, and that is to be entrusted by others." The stars sat on the ground, looking at Lin Yue. "Because of my first ancestor?" Lin Yue guessed. "Exactly." The stars are supreme to answer. Lin Xuan''s cultivation base and realm in the past years have already reached the heavens and the earth, almost invincible in the world, I am afraid there is only the strange ancestral land that can restrict him. At the same time, he has mastered the laws of time and space, I am afraid he has already foreseen something. "At the beginning of the year, my ancestors had foreseen that I would come to the Ming Realm..." Lin Yue frowned. Although he had already guessed in his mind, he was slightly surprised when he got the confirmation from the highest of the stars. The long river of time was cut off and refined. Even the Supremes can hardly deal with the long river of time anymore, and their first ancestors could predict what happened in the current world from time. "Senior, what is the ending of the future generations?" Lin Yue couldn''t help asking. It was a big deal, and he wanted to understand. Because my first ancestor had already foreseen the present world, I am afraid that the future scenes are also known. He now asks his star to be the highest, but it is only to confirm the corner of the future he sees from the body of the future Dao Guo. He wants accurate results. Because from the future Daoguo, the future he saw was too desperate. The universe is dead, life is gone... Full of devastation, that is, I have suffered major problems, and only myself is left among the heavens. Lin Yue looked at the highest star. However, after sighing, Xingchen said slowly: "There was a Supreme, and Lin Xuan shared the deduction, but did not get any results, only to say that there are variables in the future, that is, the realm of the two of them now. Difficult to detect." "But we also have two speculations about this. There will be a strong person in the future generations who have broken the last step, or the complete recovery of the ancestral land and swallowing up everything in the world. These two possibilities will cause the existence of variables in the future generations. Undetectable." The highest star explained to Lin Yue. However, what Lin Yue saw from later generations was closer to the second possibility. This can''t help making his brows furrowed deeply. But he soon recovered. Now he has integrated the three-life body into the present world, and when he completely merges the three-life body into one, he will not belong to this ancient history, and all futures may change. The Supreme Star also looked at Lin Yue, with endless sorrow in his eyes. Now that he is deep in darkness, if Lin Yue arrives a little later, he may have been completely lost, become a giant in the strange throne, and become the most powerful liquidator in the universe. This result is extremely terrifying. Because Star Supreme has now melted the power of the Great Dao and the strange matter, and has escaped from the realm of living beings, as long as it completes its final transformation. I am afraid that no one in the world can restrict him anymore. "The ancestral land''s recovery in advance may also be inextricably linked with your arrival." The stars said the highest. Now he is the weird throne, but just dormant. King Cang and King Yu understood that the highest star was still sleeping, still undergoing transformation and not awakening. Lin Yue felt puzzled about this. The horror of the ancestral land is that when my first ancestor and several powerful supremacists joined forces to enter here, they were all bloodied in the end, and they suffered a major problem. Lin Yue just used Lin Xuan''s breath and the power of Tao fruit. The real strength is just the highest. Perhaps even the strength of his first ancestor back then was not as good as that, it should be impossible to threaten the ancestral land. "Is it because I have a special breath?" Lin Yue had guesses in his heart. He thought of the clay pot for the first time. Pottery jars are very likely to be artifacts brought out by the supreme ancestors at the cost of their lives. Now the clay pot is in the depths of one''s own spiritual thoughts, and it is difficult to protect the ancestral land from detecting it. "Have you entered the ancient city that crossed the boundary sea?" Star Supreme asked. Lin Yuesi paid a little and nodded, "I have been there. I was looking for the path opened by the First Emperor and the place of origin that I entered." "No wonder, no wonder..." The stars muttered supremely. "Is there any connection between the ancient city and this strange ancestral land?" Lin Yue couldn''t help asking. The breath there was very depressing, and he seemed to have seen the old deceased in the past, the Immeasurable Buddha and the dark priests, which made Lin Yue''s heart always have hidden worries. Now that I heard the mention of the supreme star, doubts arose in my heart. Moreover, the early recovery of the ancestral land has nothing to do with his incomplete clay pot, but with the aura left behind in that stone city. Lin Yue thought of the Tao fruit in this world, on top of the transformed villain, there was a string of rosary beads on his wrist. But the rosary was too mysterious, and Lin Yue didn''t tell the stars to be the highest. Xingchen Zhizhang seems to have already felt, and said: "It seems that you have already begun to take that step." Lin Yue was at a loss for the words of the supreme stars. "What is the origin of that stone city?" Lin Yue couldn''t help asking questions to the highest of the stars. It is not as simple as Lin Yue imagined that such a multi-level existence can be given such attention. "The final place of reincarnation." The highest of the stars just said lightly. As the stars uttered the name there, it seemed that even the heavens and the earth shook. There is a great cause and effect in it, and it is suppressed by the current star''s supremacy with its own breath. Otherwise, the less Lin has no doubt, I am afraid that the whole place will be turned into a Jedi. "There are rumors that the earth was once a mysterious place built by many of us, the highest." Xingchen Zhigao shook his head, and said: "It''s just this statement, but it''s not correct, because the earth...we brought it out from there, and some methods were set up later and placed into the first universe." Lin Yue couldn''t help shaking when he heard the anecdote from the supreme star. The earth is called the land of reincarnation. Among them, the strongest beings like Emperor Xiangshi are in reincarnation, and as the years change, there will be recovery. This seems to be similar to the ancestral land of the weird race, and it can revive the dead. However, the effectiveness of the earth is weaker. Chapter 1346： Good fortune at the border of Mingjie Chapter 1346 Seeing the expression on Lin Yue''s face, Star Supreme seemed to have insight into the thoughts in his heart now. Can''t help but explain: "Are you thinking about the role of the earth, which seems to be the same as the weird ancestral land?" Lin Yue nodded. He suddenly realized a serious problem. If this is the case, what is the substantial difference between the creatures of the universe and the weird race? "The weird race is indeed polluted, and the actual source of pollution comes from the ancestral land." The stars have been in contact with the darkness, so they know it very well. "There is a possibility. Perhaps the strange people and the creatures of the universe were originally at the same source. Perhaps even the Ming Realm was once a pure land..." Xingchen Zhigao said his own guess. "But there is also a possibility that the weird race came from an unknown world, and it was they who came with the ancestral land..." "No matter which way it is said, the vast and endless world of the Ming Dynasty did indeed live the creatures of this universe back then." The supremacy of the stars explained for Lin Yue. But this involves too deep secrets, that is, before the supremacy of stars comes from ancient history, there is still no full understanding. The strange family appeared suddenly. It also seems to have evolved in a subtle way through ancient history. However, as for how the weird race was born, it is difficult to trace back, and the heinous disasters they put down are hard to forgive. Lin Yue learned a lot from Xingchen Zhigao. My heart can''t be calm for a long time. "Since you are here, I promised Lin Xuan to give you a good luck." Xingchen Zhigao said, "Back then, many of them were jealous, but they were occupied by Lin Xuan. They knew that there was not much time and didn''t grasp it." The stars said the highest. Lin Yue couldn''t imagine what it was that could make the supreme all jealous. However, it is enough to have an increasing effect on one''s own strength. After all, now the weird ancestral land has begun to recover, I am afraid that the time when the weird race begins to fight will be much closer. Lin Yue''s current strength is too weak, and his own Dao Fruit is also difficult to completely grasp, only by chance and coincidence, can he smelt with himself. But there are hidden dangers. Lin Yue already felt that if he borrowed the Tao fruit from the past life or the future for a long time, he would be affected. It seems that this body is gradually not belonging to him. This is undoubtedly very scary. If at that time my spiritual mind is separated from the combat body, I don''t know what will happen. At that time, will I still be myself? It''s already unknowable. Therefore, if you can borrow Dao fruit less in the future, you will not borrow it. Lin Yue thought of the good fortune left by his first ancestor, and he couldn''t help but feel a little heavy in his heart. Back then, who was the strong man who had been watching an era, after he came back, he knew that there was not much time, and he still wanted to keep the good fortune in himself. The stars are high and the black light of the stars flutters, engulfing Lin Yue, disappearing here, and the stars are moving, as if they have crossed a big world. This kind of speed, I am afraid that Lin Yue''s horizon is very close, and it is difficult to match. I saw that the environment here has changed drastically. The two are now in a gap. On the right is a raging fire, and the Avenue of Heaven and Earth is hard to approach. On the left is the endless ice, the breath that wipes out all life. The two substances are endless, and Lin Yue and the two of them look insignificant in front of them. This place is still in the bright realm, but we have not seen the existence of weird creatures, and even weird substances have disappeared. "Here is the boundary of the bright world, which is the direction furthest away from the universe." The breath of Star Supreme''s body is surging, and he protects his body with stars. The weird substance on the body is constantly being worn away. Now here is very repulsive of weird matter, far better than beings in the universe. This is also the reason why weird creatures do not exist here, they are very afraid of this kind of flame and ice. It is the supremacy of the stars that came here, and the aura showed a sluggish posture. If those real weird creatures come here, they will probably be the throne, and they won''t be able to truly bear it. "Here is a natural restraint for the weird people, and is called a forbidden place by the weird people." The supremacy of the stars also carries a sense of weakness. This place also has a strong corrosive effect on the supremacy of the stars that are about to fall completely now. "Here is the supreme mighty power. If you can refine the source of it, the benefits to yourself will be enormous. Moreover, this place does not belong to the Ming Realm or the place of origin. There is no existence of Taoism in it. The step you take can provide an excellent environment." The Supreme Star had already seen the path that Lin Yue had to walk out of breaking through the realm of Dao Yin. "But I need to remind one thing, taking oneself as the way of heaven, this path, which several of us supreme have deduced back then, is terrible for their own benefits, but as for whether they can succeed, no one has ever confirmed it. Among them, there are many dangers. You are the first. Anyone who steps on this path is unknowable as to what dangers will happen." Speaking of this, the complexion of the supreme star is solemn. Back then, they turned themselves into the realm of heaven, this path was also deduced by them, but it has never been confirmed. This is already considered to have embarked on another cultivation path. If Lin Yue succeeded, the road behind him would not be fettered by the world and would become a true detachment. Lin Yue nodded to the kind reminder of the supreme star. If Lin Yue wants to set foot on the strongest path, he needs constant breakthroughs and attempts. Now that he has a clear mind, he will not give up easily after he has been comprehending and precipitating for hundreds of years. The stars nodded supremely. When he raised his hand and waved, the Avenue of Stars appeared, as if communicating what was inside. In an instant, time and space channels appeared here, pulling the two forces here, and the origin of them was analyzed. Lin Yue sat cross-legged on the ground. Through his own principles, the aura left by the first ancestors here was aroused, and the origin of flame and ice was drawn here. The moment Lin Yue couldn''t touch the flames and ice, cracks appeared in his body. Two supreme powers surround him, even if they are just a strand of origin, it is unbearable. Almost instantly, Lin Yue''s spirit, combat body, and even the origin''s cultivation base were eroded. The supremacy of the stars has come to the outside world, he has now stepped into the darkness, it is difficult to stay here for a long time. He appeared outside. But still looking at the scene inside. "Yuhuo, Burial Ice, is this the place of the old corpse..." Xingchen said slowly. He remembered the scene when he came here for the first time. Once he and a few supreme people had entered the depths and saw a horrible scene. There is a horrible atmosphere intertwined inside, making it difficult for them to enter, and in the end they can only return without success. However, this cosmic fire and burial ice have nurtured the most wonderful, which can make people obtain huge benefits. Before that, Lin Xuan had left behind the methods, and now Lin Yue refining the origin, it will be much easier. Otherwise, this is enough to incinerate and bury the highest flames and ice, even a little bit of origin can be resisted by a small Origin God Realm cultivator. Lin Yue''s original yin and yang two qi appeared in his body now. Under the double erosion of flame and ice, Lin Yue was suffering tremendously. But his expression did not change at all. Divine consciousness covers the whole body, and is working hard to refine the two origins. Chapter 1347： Inner world merges into one Chapter 1347 Just when Lin Yue was in a state of calmness and forgetfulness. The surrounding Yuhuo and Burial Ice are constantly surging, rushing crazily towards Lin Yue. In the face of this change, the stars outside are the highest, which was unexpected. Faced with such a degree of Yuhuo and Burial Ice, I am afraid that even the highest is unbearable. Lin Yue is in danger! Xingchen furrowed his brows deeply, he didn''t know why this happened. He was considering whether to take action and rescue Lin Yue. "No, it was the kid who took the initiative to pull so much of the original matter to the whole body!" Xingchen Zhigao saw the clues, and said slowly at this time. Lin Yue did not refine the two substances, but was using the two substances to undergo a certain transformation. The power in his body had already settled to the extreme, and besides not mastering the heavens, he was already at the peak of the Origin God Realm. Yu Huo and Burial Ice began to evolve into a small world around Lin Yue, and soon turned into the shape of a cauldron, protecting Lin Yue in it. The Avenue of the Heavens is difficult to approach. This has turned into a place outside the world. At this time, Lin Yue''s figure slowly floated up and came to the sky. In the middle of the flames and icicles. Endless breath surging towards it. He did not refining the origin of Yuhuo and Ice Burial in the first time, but first tried to break through to the realm of Dao Yin. At this time, Lin Yue''s expression was calm. Under the intertwining of the two substances, the inner world in his body gradually revealed its breath, and the various Taoisms in it were constantly turning into essence. Including this time, from Yuanhuo''s body, he has been comprehending several principles of smelting. The Dao in Yuanhuo''s body was left by the former supreme, with endless mystery. Yu Linyue is all smelted together now. "I see." The star''s supreme complexion was solemn. He found that the path Lin Yue wanted to take was far more terrifying than he had imagined. In the realm of Source God, he has comprehended so many Taoisms, and most of them come from the Taoisms of the Supreme Being. All Taoism intertwined beside Lin Yue. At this time, Lin Yue''s inner world began to vibrate rumblingly. And the highest bloodline under the abyss was also put into the clay pot by Lin Yue at this time. Otherwise, these creatures may die because of the abnormal movement of the world within oneself. At this time, Lin Yue''s inner world had undergone terrifying changes. It is like the unimaginable big world of the twelve parties, moving at a slow speed, and finally colliding together. This is the step that Lin Yue wants to take now. He wants to merge all the inner world into one, evolve his own strongest inner world, and use his own inner world to evolve the way of heaven. Oneself can be completely in charge. The various ways are mixed together, intertwined in the sky above the inner world, gradually revealing the chain of the **** of order. The embryonic form of Tianqiong Dayu is gradually appearing. "Do you evolve a world with your own inner world?" Xing Chen Zhi Gao also saw Lin Yue''s thoughts. However, the danger to be endured is also unimaginable. At every turn, it may destroy its foundation. Even in the collision and fusion with the inner world, it is extremely possible that the body and spirit will be destroyed. But now that integration has begun, Lin Yue has no retreat. He himself opened up the twelve layers of inner world, and he had already touched the taboo among the taboos. Now he still wants to make a big difference, and go one step further, integrating the twelve layers of inner heaven and earth into one, and the degree of difficulty is unimaginable. Lin Yue suffered unimaginable pain at this time. There were cracks all over his body, blood gurgling, and even his spiritual thoughts were dying. The first two levels of Inner Heaven and Earth had already collided together in advance. When Lin Yue opened up the Inner Heaven and Earth, the principles contained in each layer of Lin Yue were different. Now that they collide together, rejection will inevitably occur. Almost in a state of incompatibility between water and fire. puff-- At this moment, when the two inner worlds were about to merge into one, Lin Yue''s figure couldn''t bear it anymore, and it turned into powder and floated in the air. "Gather!" There was a cold voice in the void. Lin Yue used the power of God King Ling to reverse the time and space, forcibly pulling the dead self back. The moment the two layers of inner world condensed, they completely collided and merged into one! The strength of Lin Yue''s body soared, and it seemed that he had surpassed the peak of the Source God Realm. He was now in a very mysterious state, undetectable, and not knowing its specific state. He did not stay in the slightest, after fusing the first two layers of inner heaven and earth. The second integration is undoubtedly much easier. Lin Yue took the integrated layer of Inner Heaven and Earth as the leading factor, and swallowed the third layer...Although the inner world and the Earth, where several Dao were condensed, were still in mutual repulsion. But the merged inner world is obviously much broader, and the secret power bred on it is also extremely terrifying. It is no longer a simple superposition, but a geometric growth. There seems to be nothing wrong with the path that Lin Yue took. He is evolving the way of heaven in himself, creating his own way of heaven, undoubtedly, the increase in his own power is probably unparalleled. Because he is the real master of his own way of heaven, and different from others to master the way of this world, there may be rejection. The third layer has been completely integrated and unified. The fourth floor, the fifth floor... Lin Yue was not anxious. It took Lin Yue a hundred years to just merge the first seven layers of the inner world. The next is the hardest time. The eighth floor is vast, and the ninth floor has already involved taboos. Lin Yue did not entrust him. Now this hazy fairy light appeared all over his body, and the Tao was intertwined all over his body, as if it had turned into an egg, on which there was a chain of order and god, which turned into a symbol of origin. A few ancient characters were suppressed on the top of his head, exuding endless secrets, stabilizing Lin Yue''s figure. Lin Yue has almost used all his methods now. In the eighth layer, the heavens and the earth were smelted together without danger. Now in Lin Yue''s body, it was as if he was opening up the heavens and the earth, the big universe was faintly emerging, and a little bit of stars had already appeared in it. On the next ninth level, Lin Yue was not anxious, but settled for a while. The shroud of that year, or the Supreme Principle that he has now enlightened, are all in the ninth level. There are peaks in the inner world, colorful, glowing, and supreme aura is showing, exuding palpitating power. This ninth layer is undoubtedly extremely difficult. But now that it has begun, this trend of integration has become unstoppable. But in a few years, the two are about to collide together. In Lin Yue''s body, where the inner world was, the chaotic divine thunder burst out, reflecting in reality, and it could be seen that thunder light faintly appeared on the eggshell transformed by Taoism and order. Lei Guangshuosuo reveals the power that makes one''s heart palpitating. Where Lin Yue was, it was hazy, full of chaos. It''s like real groundbreaking. In the end, the ninth floor and the previous ones began to collide, the mountains and rivers collapsed, and the world collapsed! The inner world in Lin Yue''s body is an apocalyptic scene. At almost the same time, Lin Yue''s figure shattered. Only through the power of the God King''s order, difficult reorganization. After all, it underestimated the ninth layer, which involved the taboo inner world power. At this time, its appearance almost caused the inner world, which had been condensed in the first eight layers, to collapse directly and cease to exist. The two are incompatible, and we must destroy each other. This is not the result that Lin Yue wants to see. If this is the case, Lin Yue''s cultivation might be abolished. Chapter 1348： Absorb the fire and bury the ice, the eyes will change Chapter 1348 Absorb Yuhuo and Burial Ice, Eyes Transform However, facing danger, Lin Yue still behaved very calmly, he did not show panic. I saw the Tao fruit of this world, got up directly, and suddenly appeared on the collapsed universe of the inner world. The supreme volatility hits. Lin Yue''s spiritual thoughts were attached to the Tao fruit of this world, and he stretched out his right hand, and the mysterious aura intertwined into a big net covering the world. Stabilize the inner world that is about to collapse. The two are slowly merging. The vast inner world appeared, and the mountains, rivers, and trees in it had changed. The sacred mountains that stood upright appeared everywhere, towering straight into the clouds, and explored unknown places. It is said to be a sacred mountain, more like a tomb, these are the concrete condensation of the Supreme Dao in the past, and now after being enlightened by Lin Yue with the help of the source fire, it has manifested in the inner world. A hundred years have passed in a blink of an eye. In the forbidden land of the weird clan, the eggshell surrounded by Lin Yue, Tao and order began to slowly shatter. The eggshell turned into a light curtain and merged into Lin Yue''s body. Entered into the initially constructed inner world. At this time, the inner world condensed by the three generations of Tao fruit also began to enter the vast and only inner world. The whole earth rumbling and shaking. The supreme breath is revealed. The embryonic form of the sky, because of the integration of order and Taoism, also began to slowly emerge. The original stars and the big sun hang above the sky. Lin Yue''s three inner worlds, each holding one side, evolved into three forbidden places in the only inner world, exuding an aura of supremacy. The inner world that Lin Yue III Dao fruit turned into is now completely integrated into the only inner world. But the power in it was already difficult for Lin Yue to use. At this time, the three inner worlds turned into the forbidden land, like an eternal, forgotten land. Although it has endless power, it is incomparably hazy, shrouding this layer of intertwined mist. The specific conditions inside are difficult to detect. In the devastated inner world, as Taoism and order entered, the mountains, rivers and trees began to appear. Change the world. It has become very primitive, just like the first opened world. Lin Yue''s spiritual thought entered the inner world, and he turned into the only heaven and earth in this world. A blue light appeared on Lin Yue''s body. This is a vision that occurred when the source **** realm moved to the extreme. After he took over the Dao of Heaven, he was the real breakthrough source god, and he was about to enter the realm of Dao Yin. The breath of profound and profound appeared all over his body. "Tao Yin, divided into clinging, benevolent, affection, body, soul, obsession, kindness, affection, warfare, and divine mind, use one of them as a guide to ignite the sacred fire in the body and enter the realm of Dao Yin." Lin Yue began to think, in that way, he entered the realm of Dao Yin. There is no doubt that Lin Yue has reached the extreme in his combat body and spiritual mind. Using any of them, he can be among the most stable foundations in the realm of Dao Yin. It''s just that Lin Yue is thinking about paying, whether he can use five ways to lead him to break into the realm of Dao Yin. At the same time, five introductions are lit to attract the power of heaven and earth to baptize. Now Lin Yue has evolved his only inner world, and he has become extremely powerful, not necessarily unbearable, the terrifying power brought about by the five kinds of "introductions". I saw Lin Yue closing his eyes. His battle body began to emit fiery temperature, and the flames surged. At this time, Lin Yue''s whole body was burning violently. Including divine thoughts, obsessions, and kind thoughts, this kind of Dao fire, born nameless, is the key substance to break through the realm of Dao Yin, ordinary people break through Dao Yin, even if it is to ignite one of them, it is already extremely terrible. Take life as the lead to refine. It may die at every turn. However, Lin Yue had walked extremely far in the realm of Origin God, and the fire on his body at this time was infinitely magnified. Almost his figure has been completely melted. The whole person''s inside and outside are being burned with horror. You can see that Lin Yue''s indestructible body is crackling at this time, and the bones are already black. Divine Sense is being smelted, and is constantly being evaporated. Perseverance and so on, that is, the body shape of the people in the twelve universes, gradually surfaced in their hearts, and was infinitely magnified. The goddess Yuqing, Qin Yiyi, Xu Yishui, etc., seemed to appear in front of them. But for the test above the state of mind, Lin Yue''s heart is like a rock and cannot be moved. This was cultivated during the 100,000 years of reincarnation. No one can shake it. Five hundred years passed in a blink of an eye. The fire on Lin Yue''s body has gradually converged, and Lin Yue''s white and flawless body appeared, the wind and thunder intertwined, and the slightest flaw could not be seen. It''s like the most beautiful work of art carved by heaven. Lin Yue''s complexion was calm, and a white robe appeared on his body, his black hair was draped, and his body was extremely powerful. He has truly broken through to the realm of Dao Yin, and with the five types of Dao Fire as his lead, he has set foot in the strongest field, and his foundation is extremely solid. Nearly flawless. Xingchen nodded with satisfaction. Taking Wuyin as the basis is a crucial step to reach the highest level. Now Lin Yue has shown that kind of aptitude. Time and Space Dao appeared on his side again. I saw the origin of Yuhuo and Ice Burial here, beginning to appear in Lin Yue''s body. Then slowly merged into his eyes, the entire forbidden area here was enveloped by the breath of Yuhuo and Burial Ice. The two substances, like two big dragons occupying the sky, continuously submerged into Lin Yue''s body. After he breaks through now, he needs a lot of energy matter. at the same time. His eyes are also undergoing an unimaginable transformation. In his left eye, the origin of Yuhuo was constantly precipitating, while his right eye was refining and burying the origin of ice. He wants to use his eyes as a carrier for absorbing the two substances, allowing them to undergo unimaginable changes. This behavior is undoubtedly bold. This terrifying atmosphere was enveloped in the entire world. Lin Yue''s figure was completely submerged by Yu Huo and Burial Ice. The gap between the two regions was also completely obliterated at this time. Under the collision of the two substances, the whole place here began to boil. Heaven and earth have been smelted. It turned into a symbol of the origin, fell into the fire, and was burnt clean. "what happened? ! " At this time, King Yu was in the ancestral land and felt the terrifying fluctuations that occurred in the forbidden land. The marginal position of the Ming Realm is where they talk about discoloration. The weird race, even if it is contaminated with a little breath here, it is difficult for the ancestral land to recover. The stars are dormant. But seeing the black air in the direction of Ancestral Land, King Yu appeared here. He was a long distance away, but under the shining of Yu Huo and Burial Ice, blue smoke continued to appear on his body. He couldn''t bear this power, especially after the riot had already begun here. It was also difficult for King Yu to detect what happened inside. "It has no effect on Mingjie." Yu Wang finally judged. The ancestral land is now at a critical stage of recovery. But now, he is the only king of the throne who has recovered, and King Cang has fallen into self-cultivation, and he can''t leave the ancestral land for a long time. After observing for a while, he disappeared and returned to the strange ancestral land. The vision has lasted for hundreds of years. Until the breath here completely converged, even the Yuhuo and Burial Ice in the forbidden area were weakened a bit. The look in Lin Yue''s eyes became very terrifying, and two original symbols appeared in them, one side emitting red light, the other side white light, with the power of piercing the world. Until the symbol in Lin Yue''s eyes disappeared. He regained his calm. However, the aura on his body is elusive. Chapter 1349： Build a real imperial city Chapter 1349: Establishing A Real Imperial City Now that Lin Yue has absorbed most of the origins of Yuhuo and Burial Ice, coupled with his breakthrough to the realm of Dao Yin, his whole body is full of palpitating power. Now people who are one level higher than him saw that they were all involuntarily frustrated and at their roots. Yuhuo and Burial Ice are substances that do not belong to the world. They do not know where they originated and why they were born. Lin Yue has now opened up his only inner world, has become a god, and his power has exceeded people''s understanding, and he is almost in detachment. No longer restricted by the world. "Thank you, senior, for protecting me." Lin Yue came to Xingchen Supreme''s side, and he seriously arched his hands. Before he absorbed Yu Huo and Burial Ice, he had already sensed that King Yu had been here. Although it is difficult for him to detect the situation inside. However, Lin Yue felt grateful in his heart for the supremacy of the stars and the time spent waiting for a thousand years. If it were not for the supremacy of the stars to bring him here, and the great avenues of the heavens would not exist, perhaps it would be difficult for him to integrate his own inner world, and he would be affected by the world and fail. And he now mastered Yuhuo and Burial Ice, which were two extremely mysterious powers and substances. For the weird race, there are unimaginable restraints. Moreover, under the smelting of the origins of Yuhuo and Burial Ice, his eyes have changed, and he can explore all origins of time. It is also a very powerful killer move. This power does not belong to the world, and nothing can stop it. "It''s okay, you did a good job." Xingchen nodded with satisfaction. They returned to the highest abode of the stars. However, Lin Yue was slightly surprised that the highest residence of the stars turned out to be in the strange ancestral land. This place is different from what Lin Yue imagined, filled with weird aura, and didn''t feel any weirdness. This makes Lin more puzzled. "In the ancestral land, you can only influence a person subtly. Even the highest can hardly escape. You can''t stay here for a long time." The stars said slowly. In order to gain the trust of the weird race, the supreme star had to take the initiative to contact the darkness and enter the weird ancestral land to understand the darkness. After countless years, it has almost turned into a weird throne now, and his mind and body are both contaminated. "Now I will send you out of the Ming Realm, and when I really want to get lost, I will find a way to take away one or two throne giants." The stars said indifferently. For him now, taking away one or two throne giants may not be a problem. But he will also die because of it. Lin more solemnly. Bend up to the stars. He was worthy of Lin Yue''s great gift. One person bears the eternal infamy, enters the Ming Realm alone, understands the strange substance, and is polluted by the strange ancestral land. Maybe on the day that passed away, no one knew that the stars were the highest, and they had been guarding the creatures of the universe. Lin Yue had already stepped onto the altar at this time. This is a special method mastered by the strange throne. There is nothing to detect. "If you need me then, you can come anytime." Lin Yue said solemnly. When the time came, Lin Yue wouldn''t ignore the sorrowful battle alone. The big deal is to merge the past life and the future Tao fruit again. "You try not to integrate the power of your own Tao and fruit. There are all harms but no benefit." The stars also know this problem. "I was the one who was abandoned." Xingchen Zhigao smiled indifferently, and continued: "If you can, take this thing and pay tribute to one of my old people." Star Supreme took out a handkerchief, embroidered with a few stars, and blood stains. Xingchen Zhigao informed Lin Yue of the coordinates, and then the light above the altar lit up. The terrifying spatial fluctuations struck, and Lin Yue''s figure disappeared in an instant. I don''t know how long it has passed before Lin Yue came to a barren land, and the original Tao appeared again. Lin Yue returned to the place of origin. One thousand and five hundred years, like a world away, made Lin Yue feel a little bit emotional in his heart. He does not plan to return to the ancient city now. "Since the high-levels in the ancient city have chosen to do this, when that time comes, I will go to the ancient city and personally liquidate it." Lin Yue said slowly. In his eyes, there was already a murderous intent on the Wang family. Lin Yue was betrayed by the ancient city and escorted the strange land as a prisoner. If it hadn''t been for the rescue by the lord of the stars at the critical moment, Lin Yue might have fallen into the bright realm. Lin Yue came to the location of the first ancient city. It is full of ruin, and the highest shroud comes from here. After Lin Yue felt for a while. Went in another direction. He wants to build another city to guard the universe in the land of origin. Build a real imperial gate! In the battlefield of the past years, there are still horrible Dao marks intertwined. The source fire appeared in the place of origin, and absorbed all the traces of Taoism left here into the body. Lin Yue has now released the people who had been rescued from Mingjie out of the clay pot. Looking at the devastated earth is also novel to them. They have been oppressed all the time. Except for the abyss, they are being tried by the strange people. Death is also a common occurrence. "Thank you Lord Lin for your rescue!" The old man now has full limbs. At this time, he led a group of people to kneel on the ground and gave a big gift to Lin Yue to express his gratitude. Some people are still in a state of numbness, but they are much better than they were a thousand years ago. They are all of the highest blood, and their talents are all top-notch. "Now the ancient city is innocent, humbly kneeling, and going back there is no longer necessary. I want to establish a real imperial gate here and fight against the real weirdness in the years to come. Can you wait?" Lin Yue didn''t force it, but asked their opinions. After all, fighting against the weird family means that it needs to be filled with blood and bones. Lin Yue respected their meaning, if he didn''t want to, he could send these people into the ancient city. "Our ancestors all died at the hands of a strange family. I have waited for too long to endure the humiliation. Now I can kill the enemy, why not!" The young man has grown into an adult now, with a horrible breath on his body. He is the most talented among all people, in a pair of eyes, twin pupils. The double pupil has been a symbol of a saint since ancient times. At this time, the young man had initially awakened and showed signs of returning to his ancestors. At this time, everyone was kneeling on the ground, shouting in unison, to fight to the end with the strange family. Lin Yue nodded. I saw that he used the means, and a magnificent city rose on the ground. The Dao and order of the heaven and earth in him are blessed on it, with an aura of immortality. "From here on, it''s called the Emperor City, the only one in the ages!" Lin Yue said slowly, his voice, like Hong Zhong Da Lu, shocked everyone''s heart. The shape of the imperial city is like the Jiehai Stone City witnessed by Lin Yue. At the same time, Lin Yue used the fire and funeral ice to surround the imperial city, forming two big rivers that will never go out. Everyone stayed in it. Yuanhuo also did his part. It took him a hundred years to reinforce the imperial city with the inscribed Supreme Dao. The breath of immortality is showing. Across the distance, you can see a majestic city standing at the end of the sky and the earth, with the meaning of boundlessness. Lin Yue used Yuhuo to sacrifice his own stone sword for a hundred years, and now he is infinitely close to the supreme weapon. "In the past two thousand years, it''s time to go to the ancient city to discuss an argument." Lin Yue''s eyes were indifferent, looking in one direction. Chapter 1350： Come to the ancient city again to discuss the last argument Chapter 1350 Come to the ancient city again to discuss the last argument The most important thing is that Lin Yue wants to take Lin Lei over. The ancient city has now lost its strength of character before ancient history. It is no longer necessary to stay there. It is said that it will not be betrayed when the strange invasion finally occurs. Lin Yue had already regarded the boy as his disciple, and after having explained it for a while, he took control of the fire and ice burial method outside the Imperial City and handed it to the boy. The teenager is unnamed. He asked to follow Lin Yue''s surname, take Lin Nian, not forgetting the hatred of the ancestors back then. After that, Lin Yue set foot on the road to the ancient city alone. With Lin Yue''s current realm, he used the space and Taoist rules, but it took half a month to arrive under the ancient city. At this time, he was dressed in white, with a slender figure, looking into the sky. "Lin Yue, let''s ask for an explanation now!" The sound was not loud, but it spread to the ancient city clearly. "Lin Yue!!!" Above the ancient city, the figure of Wang Tianjun appeared. She looked down, her eyes moved, and after nearly two thousand years, he saw this figure again. Many people in the ancient city were chilled by what they did back then. As a result, the old monsters used the power of the Heavenly Refining Pot to erase the memory in everyone''s hearts. Lin Lei in the secret land also regained consciousness at this time. Two thousand years have passed, and his body has been rotten to the ground. After arriving in the ancient city, he learned the news that he had severely injured the ancestor of the Wang family, and finally some people in the secret field made an effort to stop him. Now there is still a chain of order **** on his body, which binds it. However, with Lin Lei''s strength, it is not the real supreme shot, no one can really trap him, in the ancient city, no one like the First Emperor can come out, no one is his opponent. The current ancestors of the Wang family are still recuperating. At this time, I learned of Lin Yue''s arrival. The whole ancient city was shaking. "Isn''t Lin Yue already dead in the hands of the weird race? ! " Regarding such an amazing person two thousand years ago, no one has forgotten, and still remembers clearly. When Bao Jianming came to the ancient city, he was emotional and said: "Lin Yue never died by strange hands, but was betrayed by the high-levels of the ancient city. He was taken as a prisoner, and became a hostage. Peace!!!" Bao Jianming rectified Lin Yue''s name at this time. However, as Wang Tianjun stared at him, Bao Jianming vomited a big mouth of blood, kicking back several feet. The matter of Lin Yue has always been in the top ranks, and it is a secret that should not be mentioned. In the memory of the people in the ancient city, Lin Yue died of a weird peer, fighting in the land of the immortal. But Lin Yue''s talent is so terrifying, who among the same generation is his opponent. Everyone was surprised. It is no wonder that after Lin Lei returned a thousand years ago, because of the fall of Lin Yue, he fought so hard that the ancestor of the Wang family was almost cut off. And Lin Lei learned the truth precisely because Bao Jianming had been sealing his own memory. The power of God King Ling broke out. The establishment of the ancient city also had the power of its original ancestor, so the prohibition on it could not stop Lin Yue at all. The prohibition was opened, and Lin Yue entered it. Now Tianyi has also completely mastered the power of the Heavenly Dao of Origin, and now he has broken into the realm of Dao Yin, his body is in chaos, and even his figure is so fuzzy. He appeared in the ancient city. The power that can be assembled in the ancient city has already arrived. At this time, they all looked at Lin Yue solemnly. They were surprised. For a thousand years, Lin Yue stayed in a strange place, became a prisoner, and still broke through the Dao Yin realm, and the aura on his body was extremely powerful, and it seemed that he was not weaker than Tian Yi. "Has Lin Yue already turned to the weird family? ! " Someone''s eyes were worrisome. If so. His subsequent achievements are so terrifying that no one can imagine. It was the ancestor of Cangyu Pavilion, who frowned deeply, because Lin Yue now said that the aura he showed was no weaker than Tianyi. But Tianyi has mastered the existence of Tiandao, the land of origin, the first person in all ages, but now he can''t suppress monks of the same realm. This is incredible. And the method that Lin Yue cultivated is still in the same vein of the universe. If this is true, the ancestor Cangyuge furrowed his brows and said, "Is this one plunged into the darkness and mastered the heavenly path of the Ming Realm?" He couldn''t imagine other possibilities. Lin Yue was expressionless now, it was obvious that he came to hold him accountable. "Can''t let him in, he may have taken refuge in the weird clan!" Wang Tianjun said coldly. All the strong were dispatched to stop Lin Yue. "If you go one step further, kill it on the spot!" Wang Tianjun looked at Lin Yue and scolded in a cold voice. There is no strange aura in Lin Yue''s body. At this time, Tian Yi spoke and said: "Let Brother Lin come in, he doesn''t have the breath of a strange family." Now Tianyi is in charge of the Tianyi Hu, and at the same time he also masters the heavens of the place of origin. He is most sensitive to strange auras. When he spoke, it meant that Lin Yue had not invested in the weird clan, and had completely fallen into the darkness. "Tianyi Little Ancestor, I can''t see it, so I can''t let him in." Wang Tianjun did not withdraw the order, but directly said: "He may not have been contaminated with the weird substance now, and the plan is very big. If he is put in... now in the ancient city, there can be no more problems." Wang Tianjun did not flinch. But at this time, there was a cold drink, and it descended like a mighty heaven. "Who dares to stop my twelve universe **** kings from entering the city!" Lin Lei directly broke the chain of the **** of order and came to the ancient city. It''s just that now Lin Yue looked at these people who were blocking him, his eyes were indifferent, and between raising his hands, the people here turned on their backs, and everyone was knocked into the air. Although most of the people who blocked Lin Yue had already reached the realm of Daoyin. However, facing Lin Yue today, he still didn''t look enough, and he couldn''t even stop a little bit. Lin Lei was very emotional. He looked at Lin Yue now, and while rejoicing, his face was also full of gratification. In order to find Lin Yue''s lost Dao medicine, he left for nearly a thousand years. At the same time, he revealed himself in the remains, healed by the breath left by the supreme, and prolonged his life span of three thousand years. However, after returning to the ancient city, he received the news of Lin Yue''s passing, which made him furious, and immediately ran away. If there is no one to stop him, the ancestors of the Wang family may have completely fallen. Lin Yue came to the ancient city, the whole person was in the old well, and he couldn''t see what his emotions were. His old friends, Bao Jianming, Fu Lingyun, and Bai Lu, all came to Lin Yue. After each responded. Lin Yue looked at Lin Lei and said apologetically, "Lin Lin is worried." It can be seen that Lin Lei''s condition is better now, it should be some kind of good fortune, which makes Lin Yue also happy. "Just come back." Lei smiled. Everyone exchanged greetings. However, Lin Yue looked at Wang Tianjun at this time and said faintly: "Today, I have come to liquidate some people who have betrayed Lin, and I will leave." As soon as this remark came out, everyone present was shocked. Lin Yue''s current cultivation base is making progress. In the ancient city, except for those high-level people, there is probably no one to resist. Some people naturally know who betrayed Lin Yue. Chapter 1351： Show the power of terror Chapter 1351: Demonstrating Terrifying Power Lin Yue''s tone was indifferent and domineering. The first to bear the brunt is naturally their Wang family. At that time, the ancestors of the Wang family made the move, personally repairing it to blockade, tying it up and releasing it out of the ancient city. And also forcibly peeled off the Supreme Shroud. Now Lin Yue came to the ancient city to settle these matters. "Friend Lin, where are you going?" Bao Jianming whispered. Although the time he spent with Lin Yue was not very long, his friendship was irreversible. Lin Yue had saved himself in the ruins, so Bao Jianming had always been grateful. Now that Lin Yue was leaving, Bao Jianming couldn''t help but frown. Nowadays, only the ancient city is relatively safer. There are strange people in other places in the land of origin. If you are alone, it is very likely to encounter accidents. But Bao Jianming changed his mind and thought about it, at some time about two thousand years ago, there had been a strange change in the weird place. Combining all kinds of things, it may be that Lin Yue used special means to make a move. As a result, the weird race came to conquer the ancient city without making a move within the agreed time of a hundred years. The scene revealed silence. "Whether the old one comes first, or the young one comes first." Lin Yue looked at Wang Tianjun and asked lightly. Wang Chuan wanted to take a shot, but now he felt a deep sense of powerlessness, even though he was in the realm of half-travel guidance. Above talents, they are already considered top-notch. In an era, few people have reached such a high level at such an age. But facing Lin Yue, Wang Chuan had already defeated once, at that time his realm was slightly higher than Lin Yue. At this time, they were already a world apart. The "little" in Lin Yue''s words now does not include Wang Chuan. His eyes were staring at Wang Tianjun. Even if Wang Tianjun is about to break through half a step to the highest level now, he is already a top existence in the ancient city, Lin Yue still has no fear at all. His killing intent was directed at Wang Tianjun. When Wang Tianjun entered the ancient city, he coveted the gods on his body and made many attempts to make things difficult. Even after the battle with King Cang and King Yu, the Wang family took the lead in betraying Lin Yue and escorted him to the strange land. Lin Yue asked himself that he was not someone who cared about the overall situation. At that time, the ancient city did not have the power to fight, but they chose to surrender themselves. Taking into account in order to preserve strength. This is really disappointing. "Boy, don''t you think that if you break through to the realm of Dao Yin, you can watch the world and be invincible?" When Wang Tianjun faced the junior''s killing intent, his eyes were extremely cold. Now the atmosphere of the ancient city is extremely depressed. Everyone looked at Lin Yue and Wang''s family. "I never thought I was invincible now, but it''s easy to kill you." Lin Yue said lightly. Wang Tianjun smiled without anger, and said: "Lin Lei doesn''t make a move, what are you doing? ! " "Old Lin won''t make a move, today, kill you." Lin Yue continued: "Put away your humble and ridiculously careful thoughts, in a battle, whether you live or die, dare you?" "Dare to say", some of the same generation in the ancient city who had entered the ruins with Lin Yue''s expressions are always changing and uncertain. "Lin Yue just broke through the realm of Dao Yin, why dare to face Wang Tianjun, who is about to break the half-step Origin God?" Some people showed incredible eyes. In the later stage, a small gap in the realm, separated by a chasm and a chasm, is insurmountable. Can reach this state, who is not the best in the past and present, and in a period of time, the talent is unmatched? ! But now Lin Yue dared to surpass the two realms in a battle. Everyone is skeptical. Some people even think that Lin Yue is dying. "Perhaps Lin Yue insists on a fight and has another purpose." Some people speculated. This is also what Wang Tianjun worries about. She acts very cautiously. This is also one of the reasons why the ancient city gradually lost its blood after Wang Tianjun mastered the ancient city. "I said, I won''t care about fighting against the realm." Lin Lei knew Lin Yue''s character and would not do anything uncertain. At this time, he was also looking at the Wang family. His eyes were bright, like a heavenly sword, directly penetrating the secret place. The ancestor of the Wang family who was in convalescence was alarmed and also appeared here. He looked at Lin Lei and Lin Yue, his expression changing inadvertently. From the people''s spiritual thoughts, he also understood the current situation. The fact that he was almost beheaded by Lin Lei was known to everyone in the ancient city, which made him lose face, and his hatred for Lin Lei had risen to the extreme. Now after seeing Lin Yue''s return. Threatening to purge their Wang family line is even more furious. He didn''t think that Yi Lin Yue''s ability to break through the Dao Yin realm just now could pose any threat to Wang Tianjun. "Wang Tianjun, go and kill him." The ancestor of the Wang family said slowly. At this time everyone was looking at the ancestor of the Wang family, he had already spoken, and it was naturally impossible for Wang Tianjun to shirk anymore. "I hope Lin Lei, you will not break your promise and live and die in peace." The ancestor of the Wang family said slowly. Tian Yi just sighed faintly. He used the Tianhu space to cover the place to avoid the fight from spreading to the ancient city. This battle was already inevitable when the Wang family and some old monsters betrayed Lin Yue. Some people even began to wonder whether Lin Yueruo really possessed the power to purge the royal family, and that some forces that advocated taking him as a hostage and sent him to the strange ancestral land might also suffer disaster? Everyone held their breath. Lin Yue opposed Wang Tianjun. This battle is completely incomprehensible. At this time, the power in Wang Tianjun''s body had already begun to surge. He didn''t plan to give Lin Yue any chance, but wanted to kill him as soon as possible. Lin Yue returned from the strange land. He knew a little bit about the strange things on the side of the strange tribe. Analyzed from many aspects, it is most likely that Lin Yue used an unknown force to fight in a strange land. The volatility above it is absolutely supreme. All have affected time and space. If Lin Yue had this power now, Wang Tianjun would pay for it, and he would not survive. At this time, Wang Tianjun was timid before fighting, and he was constantly thinking about it, worrying about Lin Yue''s use of that power. It is precisely because of this that she has been on guard. Lin Yue held the stone sword that was about to become the supreme weapon, and stepped forward to unleash it within reach. In the blink of an eye, he was in front of Wang Tianjun. Sweep out with one sword. The space for refining the Tianhu could not be faintly tolerated. Against the existence of Wang Tianjun, Lin Yue didn''t care much, raising his hand, he used the strongest power. The only inner world in his body resonated with it and blessed it on his body. At the same time, the endless power of Dao turned into the phantom of Ashura, manifesting in the void. Put your hands together and come to suppress Wang Tianjun. The attack between raising his hands is already so terrifying. Everyone can feel this power. The ancestor of Cangyu Pavilion by the side of Tianyi also frowned slightly, and muttered in a low voice, "It is not the heavenly atmosphere of the Ming Realm, nor the place of origin..." "He has embarked on another path-taking himself as the way of heaven." Tianyi said slowly. You can hear a slight surprise from his tone. "This road was once deduced by the Supremes, but my father once said that this is a dead end, it is impossible to go through...Unexpectedly." Tianyi sighed. He thought that Lin Yue had condensed the twelve levels of inner world, and had created taboos in the realm of Origin God. Now it is not impossible that he can walk through the road of his father''s mouth. The terrifying power fluctuations, even if Lin Yue was only in the early stage of Dao Yin, he could still suppress Wang Tianjun. Chapter 1352： Ice Burial and Yuhuo show their power Chapter 1352 Wang Tianjun''s complexion changed drastically. Now Lin Yue didn''t use that power. However, the methods displayed now still make him feel threatened, which is completely different from the power that Dao Yin can display in the early days. But in the blink of an eye, Jian Guang and Asura''s attack methods were already close. Can not tolerate Wang Tianjun''s consideration. The crutch in his hand turned into a golden dragon, with a rosary in his mouth, the Taoist entangled, turned into a thousand feet in the blink of an eye, and entangled towards the phantom of Ashura. Immediately afterwards, her clothes were hunting and her old body was recovering. In a blink of an eye, the armor on her body appeared, like the same Valkyrie, showing a frightening atmosphere. "I see, you can hardly use that power now." The previous Wang Tianjun was still in jealousy. Now that he saw Lin Yue''s display of methods, he was basically certain. Lin Yue can''t use that method now. "Kill you, I just disdain to use that power." Lin Yue said lightly. There was calmness in his words, and he didn''t seem to be joking. This made Wang Tianjun''s expression dignified again. At this time, Wang Tianjun''s white hair had become jet black, and his eyes were no longer muddy. The golden armor on his body was radiant and powerful. "In that case, before you use that power, I will kill you." Wang Tianjun restored himself to the peak state at this time, revealing strong self-confidence. She is now infinitely close to the half-step highest. The terrifying power in his body, even though the space where the Tianhu could be refined, the people present were still trembling and regressing. Only a few people from Lin Lei, their faces calmly stood in the distance. The three Bao Jianming couldn''t help but sweat for Lin Yue. The aura on Wang Tianjun''s body is too strong, almost giving people a feeling of invincibility. Now the phantom of Asura, carrying Lin Yue''s principles and order, had already suppressed the dragon that Wang Tianjun had turned into a crutch. The sky is torn apart. The power radiated by the Liantianhu was a bit more flaming again. In order to withstand the battle between the two. Now even facing Wang Tianjun who had recovered to his peak state, Lin Yue still had a calm complexion, without the slightest panic. The power in the inner world was constantly surging, all blessed on Lin Yue''s body. Now his inner world merges into one, not simply adding, but multiplying. It has already surpassed the Origin God Realm. If Lin Yue develops all the secret power of Inner Heaven and Earth, I am afraid that it will not be weaker than the power of the entire Origin. And Lin Yue was still the real master of Inner World, above many avenues. Now his figure is already standing on the road. Tianyi is outside and can be clearly perceived. Even if he is doing it himself now, with the help of the power of the Great Dao of Origin, it is difficult to suppress Lin Yue. The breath in him was too terrifying. It''s not like the power that Dao Yin Realm can radiate. If they could not clearly perceive Lin Yue''s current power, they even suspected that when Lin Yue was in the strange land, he had already broken through the Dao Yin realm and ranked among the highest ranks. The two Dao Fa fought together, causing the void to collapse. The entire ancient city was shaken by this, and the prohibition on it glowed, and the entire ancient city was stabilized. At this time, with a dragon chant, the First Emperor had been born after thousands of years of sleep, restored to its peak state, and the supreme coercion radiated out. The ancestral dragon appeared under the sky, entrenched in the ancient city, exuding endless power. The movements of Lin Yue and Wang Tianjun were obviously stagnant. The first emperor appeared on the battlefield of the ancient city, showing his endless majesty. "You wait to continue." The First Emperor said lightly. He stands on the Zulong. Countless people''s faces are extremely excited. Now that Emperor Shi has recovered, the situation in the ancient city is undoubtedly much better. Although the first emperor was in deep sleep, he only needed a simple deduction to know what happened in the ancient city for thousands of years. The Wang family originally thought that after the first emperor recovered, this war would be prevented. But what I didn''t expect was. The first emperor made a move, and a breath of breath radiated from his body, directly suppressing the realm of the ancestors of the Wang family to the late stage of Dao Yin Jing, and threw it into the battlefield. "Thank you, Shi Huang." Lin Yue smiled. Now it is exactly what he meant. "One pot to avoid trouble." Lin Yue looked at the joining of the current ancestors of the Wang family, his expression was very calm, his body now dazzled with these two auras. Now, he no longer hides his true strength. One red and one white appeared in his eyes, and the power that did not belong to this world was constantly revealing. Let everyone feel threatened. Yuhuo and Burial Ice, even the highest can be affected, and may fall into them. Now Lin Yue has mastered all the origins of it. Even with the current strength, it is difficult to bring out all the strength. But in the realm of Dao Yin, there is an invincible existence. No one can resist. Emperor Shi just watched this scene indifferently. No one thought that Emperor Shi was on Lin Yue''s side. Obviously, he was very disdainful of the Wang family''s approach, and did not approve of it. He is now recovering, that is, to clean up the ancient city, ready to deal with the subsequent battle. The First Emperor recognized the power that Lin Yue possessed, and at this moment he said: "A blessing in disguise is not bad." Being able to get the highest recognition is enough to see how terrifying the Yuhuo and Burial Ice that Lin Yue possessed. At that time, many supreme leaders all had ideas about Yuhuo and Burial Bing. But only Lin Xuan was qualified to master it, but in the end, knowing that he didn''t have much time, he left the method in the Ming Realm and waited until someone who was destined to obtain it. Unexpectedly, time changed, and in the end, it came to Lin Yue''s hands. This seems to be fate, Lin Xuan has already deduced it. The ancestor of the Wang family only felt his scalp numb. He hadn''t recovered from his injuries because of Lin Lei, and his origin was almost cut off by Lin Lei. The current state is still suppressed. But after all, he is in a half-step to the highest and endless years. I just felt that if the First Emperor was on Lin Yue''s side, even if he killed Lin Yue himself, it might be difficult for the Wang Family to raise his head in the next time. But no matter what, the current plan can only completely obliterate Lin Yue, which is an unstable factor. He didn''t believe that Lin Yue, based on his early stage of Dao Yin, could fight two Dao Yin peaks at the same time. Not only the old monsters that were alarmed, but also the residents of the ancient city felt impossible. The gap above the realm is too big. Lin Lei frowned slightly, and his seniority with the First Emperor was considered equal. Although he believed in Lin Yue. However, in the face of the two masters who are led by Taoism, problems will inevitably arise. In particular, the ancestors of the Wang family have already broken through half a step to countless years, and the precipitation has been deep enough, and they have already polished the front realm to perfection. In this case, even if the latecomer is in the same state as him, there may be a very obvious gap. But now the aura on Lin Yue''s body, with the appearance of Yu Huo and Burial Ice, has become extremely fierce, and it seems that even the great universe can be destroyed. "It was used as a corpse site in the past. This space of fire and burial ice has nurtured endless great horror. As expected, Lin Xuan has reached the sky, allowing his descendants to inherit it perfectly." The first emperor couldn''t help but praise. Chapter 1353： Killing Wang Tianjun and Wang Family Patriarch Chapter 1353 Killing Wang Tianjun and Wang Family Patriarch "Is that Yu Huo and Burial Ice..." Lin Lei''s expression stagnated. Although he had never entered the weird ancestral land back then, he had also learned many things from Lin Xuan, and knew about Yuhuo and Burial Ice. Now that Lin Yue had obtained it, Lin Lei had a relieved look. At the same time, there were memories in his eyes, as if he had seen the days of fighting with Lin Xuan in the past. Now in the battlefield, Wang Tianjun and the ancestors of the Wang family have used the most powerful methods. The golden light on his body seemed to be able to kill everything. Geng Jin Dao appeared. It was even stronger than when Lin Yue played against Wang Chuan before. But now Lin Yue''s body is surrounded by the fire and funeral ice, and the time and space channels are looming, and he is almost invincible. No one can resist this force. Lin Yue pushed all the way horizontally, as if into a man''s land. At this time, Wang Tianjun and the ancestors of the Wang family finally realized the seriousness of the problem. Under the joint efforts of the two cultivators at the peak of Dao Yin realm, they were actually suppressed by Lin Yue, and they almost had no power to fight back. The Dao on his body had been shattered by Yuhuo and Burial Ice, and became nothingness. "Impossible, even if you get the good fortune against the sky, but the realm is already there, this is the sky, it is impossible to surpass!" The ancestor of the Wang family condensed a golden sword with a thousand feet in his hand, exuding a bright brilliance, and it fell straight towards Lin Yue. Between Lin Yue''s fingers, Yu Huo appeared, turned into a pair of big hands, and caught the golden knife. With Lin Yue''s lightly rant, the golden sword shattered. But Yu Huo followed the direction of the ancestors of the Wang family and eroded the past, forcing the ancestors of the Wang family to shake off the golden sword. Then, together with Wang Tianjun, slew to Lin Yue. Yu Huo was forced to retreat briefly. Above Lin Yue''s realm, there was still a huge gap. Otherwise, Yu Huo couldn''t be shaken away by two Dao Yin Realm people. The funeral ice appeared, turned into ice thorns, and penetrated the world! Lin Yue stood on top of the ice thorns, holding a stone sword, and slammed at the two of them. "What can you do without these two substances." Wang Tianjun now feels that he can''t hold back his face anymore. Together with her ancestors, she was even suppressed, showing panic. They are all top-notch existences in the ancient city, how can they endure such humiliation. However, the facts slapped them in the face fiercely, and under Lin Yue''s sword, the two were repelled at the same time. Everyone couldn''t help taking a breath. The combat power that Lin Yue showed was too vigorous. Some people have begun to compare Lin Yue with the strongest among the highest in the past. At this age, does the strong among the highest possess such combat power? Everything is unknowable. "He is stronger than me." Tianyi said at this time. At this time all talents held their breath. Tianyi is hailed as the most talented existence throughout the ages, no weaker than the Chaos Supreme of the year, but now he evaluates Lin Yue that way. That means that Lin Yue''s current combat power is at least equal to that of the most powerful men of the year. This is so amazing and terrifying. Even now the ancestors of Cangyu Pavilion and others have all felt regret, if they hadn''t taken Lin Yue as a prisoner and sent them to the strange land. In the ancient city at that time, there may be a supremacy, the supreme of the world, in the near future! But the world has no regrets about taking medicine. Now Lin Yue is disappointed in the ancient city, and will leave after resolving the people who used to attack him here. At this time, the ancestor of Cangyu Pavilion thought of some of the highest in the universe, because he was disappointed with sentient beings, and walked away, he evolved a forbidden place, and no longer had to deal with all things in the world. No one knows which path Lin Yue will take in the end. ... In the battlefield, Lin Yue is now surrounded by Yuhuo and Burial Ice, with a simple stone sword in his hand. Now the emperor sword spirit has perfectly matched with the stone sword, exploding with unparalleled power. Every sword, although it was resisted. But the stone sword can chop off a person''s Tao fruit. The current strengths of Wang Tianjun and Wang''s ancestors are constantly falling. Wang Tianjun was a little panicked. If Lin Yuezhen is not killed as soon as possible, their cultivation base may fall. This trend is irreversible. "It''s the artifact in his hand, it was once a supreme weapon!" The ancestor of the Wang family recognized the stone sword in Lin Yue''s hand, and was shocked at this time. Their current realm has fallen from the peak of Daoyin to the later stage of Daoyin. This kind of power is very weird and hard to guard against. A sense of weakness came. The ancestor of the Wang family himself was seriously injured, and now the injuries were hard to suppress, and black blood appeared at the corners of his mouth. However, under the siege of the two powerhouses, Lin Yue was uncomfortable, and blood stains appeared on the corners of his mouth. A huge tone appeared on the shoulder, and the golden road on it was permeating, hindering his recovery from his injuries. This was beheaded by the ancestors of the Wang family. Except for this, there are many wounds, large and small, on his body. However, Lin Yue''s complexion was still calm, now standing on top of the buried ice, like the co-lord of heaven and earth, indifferent and not waiting for the slightest emotion. Now he has made up his mind to purge the Wang family. This is an explanation of what happened before. "Since you only have this strength, just pass away like this." Even though Lin Yue was seriously injured now, he was still calm and calm, showing strong self-confidence. Lin Yue''s eyes burst out. Wang Tianjun''s back was chilly, and he wanted to avoid it, but it was too late. I saw her figure, instantly engulfed by Yu Huo. In Lin Yue''s eyes, blood was also dripping. He used the power of Dao Ze in time and space to condense the origin symbols in his eyes, so that everything in Yu Huo''s eyes could burn in a flash. "Do not!" Wang Tianjun was roaring. At this time, I was suffering endless pain. Yuhuo does not belong to the world, it can burn everything in the world. Even if Wang Tianjun used all the means, it was still difficult to escape Yu Huo''s burning. Until the target dies, otherwise the Yuhuo cannot be extinguished! This is the horror of Yuhuo. The ancestors of the Wang family had already shed cold sweat on their foreheads, but now it was blocked by the endless fire, and it was impossible for Wang Tianjun to go there. Lin Yue stood on the funeral ice, eyes with coldness. He didn''t care about the blood dripping from his eyes. "Boy, you **** it!" The ancestors of the Wang family gritted their teeth at this time. Wang Tianjun is the most hopeful person in his Wang family''s line to break through to the highest level. But in a short time, it had been burned to ashes, and even the true spirit had disappeared. "I hate that you didn''t directly obliterate you at the beginning, but was handed over to the strangers." The ancestor of the Wang family said coldly. "Regret it?" Lin Yue looked at the ancestor of the Wang family and said, "Unfortunately, you have no chance." Lin Yue''s eyes narrowed. The ancestor of the Wang family had a bad hunch, and his figure immediately disappeared in the distance. However, Lin Yue was not prepared to continue using the power in his eyes. As the old man of the Wang family moved, Lin Yue had already deduced his next position through the power of ancient characters. puff-- Blood dripping. The ancestors of the Wang family are very fast. But Lin Yue displayed the horizon, faster! The figure of the ancestor of the Wang family had just emerged, and was cut in the waist by Lin Yue. Without waiting for his body to recover, Lin Yue''s hand buried ice appeared and directly froze it. It turned into two pieces and fell to the ground... Chapter 1354： Return to the newly built imperial city Chapter 1354 Lin Yue''s body shape fell extremely fast, only to see the body of the ancestor of the Wang family, was directly trampled on. In the entire ancient city, there was no sound, everyone was staring at this scene in a daze, and their hearts were already shocked. The scene I saw today is almost like killing God. It''s too scary. A cultivator in the early stages of Dao Yin Jing could fight alone against two powerful men at the peak of Dao Yin Jing. Now the space for Lian Tianhu slowly opened up. Lin Yue looked at everyone in the field. The old man who stood with Wang Tianjun before was hiding in the crowd. Lin Yue didn''t want to continue to kill people. Now that the First Emperor has recovered, he will naturally eliminate some worms in the ancient city. Now he has no meaning to stay here. He slowly came to Lin Lei at this time and said, "Old Lin, are you willing to leave with me?" He was going to leave now, in the ancient city, he has nothing to remember. Lin Lei looked at Lin Yue with satisfaction and said, "I want to see how far you can grow." At this time, Wang Chuan walked out, his face was determined, and said: "My Wang family does not share the same sky with you, today, Wang Chuan, ask for advice." Some people were unbearable, and Lin Yue''s combat power was clearly visible. Wang Chuan stepped forward now, undoubtedly it was no different from dying, without the slightest accident. Lin Yue turned around and said, "Your current strength is no longer worth my shot." With that, Lin Yue and Lin Lei walked out of the ancient city together. I saw in the secret place, a majestic palace, turned into a palm, and entered Lin Lei''s sleeve robe. This is the method left by Lin Xuan in the past, and now that Lin Lei and the two are leaving, they naturally have to take it away. Everyone did not stop them, but let Lin Yue and the others leave. Now as long as Emperor Shi did not speak, no one would dare to step forward to stop him. Bao Jianming stepped forward at this time and said, "Brother Lin, I will go with you, what do you think?" "Naturally welcome." Lin Yue said. After Bao Jianming and Fu Lingyun bid farewell, they walked out of the city gate with Lin Yue. Everyone watched Lin Yue and the others leave. At the same time, the ancestor of Cangyu Pavilion also sighed faintly. Lin Yue''s talent was obvious to all. Gucheng took the initiative to abandon him. In the near future, their ancient city may be able to know that the heaven and the earth will be in this world, and a supreme will be born. On the way, Bao Jianming was very active, and at this moment, he stepped forward and got close to Lin Lei. "Brother Lin, are we going to do something big and enter the weird ancestral land?" Bao Jianming said with hope in his heart, excitedly. "How can you imagine the ancestral land." Lin Lei shook his head and said. "I have now rescued the highest bloodline from the past years in the strange land, and established the imperial city. Now, let''s go there." Lin Yue said. He is now establishing a real imperial gate, even if the ancient city is inactive, he can lead the people of the imperial gate to fight against the weird race. "You went to the strange land, but what happened?" This is the issue that Lin Lei is concerned about. At the same time, Bao Jianming was also curious. After all, the weird race was so powerful that it was unimaginable, even if Lin Yue was above the ancient city, he had demonstrated its supreme strength. But the weird family has terrifying background. Lin Yue had even touched the strange ancestral land, and now he returned safely, and his strength has also been greatly improved, breaking into the realm of Dao Yin. "Among the weird people, there is a supreme who endured eternal infamy. He saved me and passed the inheritance left by my ancestors into my hands." Lin Yue looked in the direction of the strange land, sighed faintly. There was a sense of sorrow in his eyes. The highest of the stars is now about to fall into darkness completely. Now the creatures in the land of origin are constantly insulting the traitors in their hearts. "Are you talking about that star is the highest?" Bao Jianming asked. After all, there was not only one person who took refuge in the weird. However, the strongest among them is undoubtedly the highest of the stars. Bao Jianming''s origins are not simple, so he naturally knows some. Lin Yue nodded. Now only he knew that Star Supreme did not rebel, but hung in the weird family, waiting for an opportunity to act, and was figuring out the origin and background of the weird family. "But it won''t be long before I think about it, the weird race will be born, and the real conquest will begin." Lin Lei had worries in his heart. Not long ago, King Cang and King Yu had both recovered and came to the gate under the ancient city. When their strength is restored, it may be time for everything to end. After all, in the ancient city, and even the entire place of origin, only the first emperor is the highest. "The weird race should not start conquests in a short time, and the day of the final battle will be delayed a lot." Lin Yue said. "why?" Bao Jianming was puzzled. Two thousand years ago, the giants among the strange thrones had all been detained. Now that Lin Yue said so, Lin Lei''s eyes were filled with doubts. "King Cang has been seriously injured by me, almost dead, but now the strange ancestral land has undergone an abnormal change, and he has recovered early, and King Yu can''t get away." Lin Yue said slowly. But when these words reached Bao Jianming''s ears, his mouth opened into an "O" shape, and the surprise in his heart was even greater. "What kind of means do you have?" Bao Jianming only felt dry and could not help asking. Lin Yue shook his head and said, "It is what the ancestors of the past had expected to happen in future generations. Outside of the weird ancestral land, the means were left behind and blessed on my body, which allowed me to have that kind of thing in a short time. Combat power." Lin Lei heard Lin Xuan''s methods, and there was a faint splendor in his eyes. When he returned to the ancient city, he almost used all means to overthrow the entire ancient city. "Sure enough, the king of gods has a thorough understanding of the sky, and has foreseen everything." Lin Lei nodded and said, "Even if the God King passes by for endless years, he can still make the weird race shudder and tremble." This is a strong confidence. Lin Xuan''s invincible posture was already imprinted in Lin Lei''s mind. But he heard Lin Yue talk about the premature recovery of the strange ancestral land, and couldn''t help asking. But for this, Lin Yue didn''t know. "Perhaps because of my appearance, or the breath of the ancestors, the strange ancestral land was perceived in advance and recovered in advance." This is what Lin Yue worries about. Although they have had a brief calm now, there will be a bigger storm coming. Because of the resurrection of the strange ancestral land, dormant in it, the throne that participated in the previous battle of ancient history will inevitably recover in advance. When the time comes, how will the creatures of the universe resist? This is a worrying point. However, Lin Yue didn''t show any panic right now, and the most important thing now is that his realm has risen rapidly. In this way, in the final battle, we will be able to break out of the universe, the real peace of all ages. Lin Yue has such self-confidence. Within a month, the three returned to the imperial city. Looking at the magnificent imperial city, Bao Jianming couldn''t help but admire. The people inside, because of coming to the place of origin, the heaven and the earth are no longer suppressed, and their strength is now improving rapidly. Especially Lin Nian, who has the qualifications of a saint, has already reached the Divine King Realm at this time. Chapter 1355： The time and space hall left by the first ancestor of Lin Xuan Chapter 1355 The Space-Time Hall Left by Lin Xuan''s First Ancestor After seeing Lin Yue come back, everyone came to the gate of the imperial city. They respectfully waited for Lin Yue and the others to enter the imperial city. Bao Jianming looked at the crowds of creatures with powerful blood, and his face was even more shocked. However, I heard Lin Yue mention that these were the supreme bloodlines raised from the weird race, and the eyes couldn''t help but feel unbearable. At the same time, looking at some numb creatures, there was even more anger in his eyes. Lin Lei looked at the black-clothed Lin Nian ahead, his eyes condensed slightly, he also saw the terrible talent of Lin Nian. "It''s not as good as Lin Nian from now on, I''ll leave it to you to teach." Lin Yue said. Lin Lei, as the first person under the highest, absolutely has this qualification. And because Lin Yue now needs to break through the realm as soon as possible, and there is not so much time to teach his bright disciple Lin Nian, it is better to be a hand-shoulder. "Naturally, there is no problem." Lin Lei said slowly. "Would you like me to teach you practice?" He looked at Lin Nian who was standing aside. "There are predecessors to teach, the juniors can''t ask for it." Lin Nian knelt on the ground and knocked three heads. Lin Nian suffered endless torture when he was a child, but his character was not distorted. On the contrary, the perseverance of his character was slightly moved when Lin Yue first taught. The path of cultivation depends not only on talent, but also on xinxing. Lin Nian is satisfied now, as long as he has guidance, he will definitely become a giant in the place of origin in the future. "I know that this is the bloodline of the emperor of the past, and now there is a return to the ancestor." Lin Lei said. But in his eyes, he couldn''t bear it. He thought of the emperor of the past, who could reach the heavens and earth, but in the end, even his own blood was captured, and he became a strange clan in captivity, not even the livestock. "I will reproduce the prestige of my ancestors back then and enter the weird race." There was endless hatred in Lin Nian''s eyes. My sister was killed at random by a strange clan, and her body was still buried under the abyss, and she would never see the sun. The weird race has already had an antagonism with the creatures of the universe. Lin Nian is only a small part here. But it has also become an indelible scar in his heart, which is the driving force for his continuous cultivation. I hope that one day, he will regain the power of the ancestors of the past, and he will be among the strange people, and the murderer who killed his sister will be beheaded personally. "Hatred in my heart is the driving force for progress." Lin Lei touched Lin Nian''s head and said slowly. He could foresee how bitter Lin Nian was from the time he was born. Even when he didn''t have a full moon, his biological mother was killed, and even the capital of the corpse was not left. The crimes committed by the weird family against their supreme bloodlines are exhausted. Several people entered the center of the imperial city. Now here has gradually formed the prototype of the city. There is a large open area in it. As Lin Lei waved his hand, Lin Xuan left the palace back then, and appeared in the center of the imperial city amidst rumbling and shaking. The supreme Tao radiated out and enveloped the entire imperial city. There is a strong time and space power on it, which makes the ancient city feel indestructible. Lin Nian looked at the palace that suppressed the imperial city in front of him, his eyes dim, and he couldn''t help but breathe a little bit faster. "Cultivating in the palace has the effect of getting twice the result with half the effort. You can all enter in the future." Lin Lei said. The flow of time in this palace is much slower than the outside world, even the place of origin, and it is difficult to influence. This is the root of the rapid rise of the imperial city. "This is what I found for you at the beginning. Now that you have broken through to the realm of Dao Yin, you may be able to take advantage of this to raise your strength to the next level." Lin Lei took out a decadent jade box, which was radiant and full of medicinal fragrance. The fragrant fragrance, just a scent, gives people a sense of feathering and immortality. Lin Yue didn''t pretend to be sentimental, and took the jade box. What he was short of now was a fetish that could help him quickly break through. But after reaching the realm of Dao Yin, between heaven and earth, the gods that could support its breakthrough were almost invisible. It is the place of origin. This kind of good fortune is an existence that is extremely lacking. "Bao Jianming, you are about to make a breakthrough now. The old ancestor Lin Xuan has obtained a few flawless seeds of Taoism. You can see if you can get that kind of good fortune." Lin Lei said slowly. Now Bao Jianming is also at the pinnacle of Source God Realm. If you want to set foot in a flawless state, the safest thing is to integrate the seeds of Tao. Dao seeds are the place of heaven and earth, contained in primitive time, and the seeds of the evolution of all kinds of supreme ways. Which carries a flawless avenue. Every kind of avenue can evolve into a big world, and can be used as a substitute for heaven. Bao Jianming said with joy, "Thank you, senior!" "The current imperial city is already weak. These are the highest bloodlines of the past years. They have terrible talents. They will all enter the palace and practice for some time." Lin Lei said. Including Lin Yue. In the jade box, there is a pill-Yuandao Pill in full bloom. Cheng Dan precedes ancient history. Now it still has terrifying medicinal effects. After Lin Lei informed. He personally protects the law outside the palace. Including Lin Yue, they all entered the palace. However, some people couldn''t bear it just after they set foot, and almost fell directly to the ground. The coercion was too terrifying. This is Lin Xuan''s supreme breath in the past years. Many people find it difficult to adapt, and the flow of time inside is a hundred times slower. The traces of the great road here are more mysterious than the cultivation secrets left by the forest in the Twelve Universes. There is no flaw here. After Lin Yue closed his eyes and felt it for a while, he groaned: "It seems that the cultivation secrets in the Twelve Universes still need to be reformed." "Those who have a low level of cultivation practice in the main hall." Lin Yue said. The aura suppression here is too terrifying, and it is difficult for the inferior to make progress at all. Lin Yue said at this time. I saw that among the more than 100 people, most of them were sitting cross-legged on the ground, began to operate the exercises, and began to practice. The supreme cultivation method has been deeply imprinted in their blood, and now they can be completely mastered after awakening. This is also one of the most important reasons for the weird family to keep them in captivity. I want to analyze all the mysteries of the Supreme Dharma from them. Lin Nian finally stayed in the depths of the main hall. Lin Yue, Bao Jianming and the old man entered the depths. Bao Jianming arrived at the side hall where Dao seeds were stored. The old man''s Dao patterns are intertwined, and he also went to a place of practice. Lin Yue looked at the majestic palace, and finally stayed in a cultivation chamber. I saw the jade box in his hand. There is a wave of life in it. This kind of several-level pill already possesses spiritual wisdom. Become a kind of living body. As Lin Yue opened the jade box, the elixir directly broke through the prohibition, and in the secret room, he ran rampant, sending out gold and iron to attack him. The entire secret room has been shrouded in sunlight, and the rich medicinal fragrance has turned into substance and turned into a thick mist. The smell of it makes people feel comfortable. There is almost a feeling of becoming immortal. I saw a golden little dragon, manifesting its figure, roaring at this time, trying to break through the prohibition here and escape. Lin Yue had already taken precautions earlier, and the time and space channels appeared, intertwined into a large net, covering the transformed elixir. Chapter 1356： The Fall of the Ancient Pot Demon King Chapter 1356 What surprised Lin Yue was that the golden dragon directly broke through Lin Yuedao''s intertwined net. After the Daoyuan Pill has been deposited for endless years, the effect of the medicine has not dissipated, but has become more violent. Lin Yue flexed his fingers, and the power of Time and Space Dao Ze became even more powerful, and once again confined the Dao Yuan Dan that had broken free. If Lin Yue hadn''t broken through to Daoyin''s realm, he might not be able to restrain the golden little dragon now, so he could only let it escape. At this time, Lin Yue''s hand used force again, and the golden dragon turned upside down. After seeing the breakthrough with no results, he even wanted to attack Lin Yue at this time. However, the way it attacked was also wonderful, spitting directly from its mouth, and lasing towards Lin Yue. Lin Yue is now in the realm of Dao Yin, and the attack on the golden dragon can naturally be easily resolved. With a wave of his hand, he directly suspended his saliva in the air. Then, between his hands, the golden dragon appeared in Lin Yue''s hands. At this time, the golden dragon was still resisting, spitting out water in his mouth continuously. It contained pure medicinal power, and Lin Yue didn¡¯t waste it, so he collected it directly in the jade bottle. After all, it was decomposed from the Daoyuan Dan. The magical use of imagination. After collecting three bottles. The golden dragon has been sluggish. No matter how hard it struggles, it is difficult to escape Lin Yue''s palm. Bang-- In the end, its body spread out and turned into a round and simple pill. There are intertwined Dan patterns on it, like an extremely beautiful picture between the world and the earth. Although it is subtle, the patterns of birds and beasts are clearly visible. The pill is still warm to this day, and it carries the original principles and pure power. Lin Yue just watched faintly. After accumulating his own power, he did not hesitate and took the pill in one mouthful. The pill was directly turned into liquid and flowed into Lin Yue''s limbs. He operates the method, and at the same time the inner heaven and the earth move. Transport the pure medicinal power to the limbs. A small medicinal pill, but it is carrying the vast power. Soon it exploded in Lin Yue''s body. There seems to be some kind of secret power in it, which is constantly transforming Lin Yue''s body. At the same time, his inner world is constantly growing, and some mysterious changes are taking place. So twenty years have passed. When Lin Yue absorbed Yuhuo and Burial Ice, he was already at the peak of Daoyin''s early stage. In the past twenty years, he has been precipitating himself, sending the excess medical power into the inner world. With the growth of Neitiandi, it has reached a critical point. Lin Yue knew that it was time for a breakthrough. Chaos gradually appeared on his body, and in his slightly closed eyes, the mysterious symbols that condensed Yuhuo and Burial Ice appeared. Surrounded by thunder and lightning. In the entire secret room, it seems that the world is re-evolving, with thousands of stars surrounding Lin Yue. The vision lasted for a hundred years. A more powerful force appeared in Lin Yue''s body. As a matter of course, Lin Yue broke through to the middle stage of Dao Yin Jing. Feeling the dormant power in his body, he murmured: "When I encounter Wang Tianjun now, I can kill him without using Yuhuo and Burial Ice." Lin Yue has strong confidence in himself. Especially after experiencing Wang Tianjun, who was at the pinnacle of Dao Yin and had accumulated endless years of power, he was even more sure that his current strength was enough to rival those powers, and even kill them. Lin Yue calmed down and consolidated for a while. After that, he walked out of the hall. Because of the flow of time in the main hall, only more than a year has passed from the outside world. At this time Lin Lei was sitting in front of the main hall, like an old tree, quiet and peaceful. He has gone through countless years, and his state of mind has long since been moved by anything. Lin Yue came to Lin Lei''s body. Now only a few people have walked out of the hall. Because of their own cultivation base and realm, they are not suitable for long-term cultivation. "Are you out?" Lin Lei felt the power of Lin Yue''s body leading to the mid-term, and nodded. Accompanied by Lin Lei for two years, during which time he and Lin Lei talked a lot about the current affairs of the Twelve Universes. He also knows. Back then, his father was also the old **** king. In fact, he was not a person from that era, but Lin Xuan''s great-grandson, who was sent to that era through the long river of time. Lin Xuan''s line, in the battle before ancient history, has passed away. The old **** king passed through the long river of time, and his body was also imprisoned, and after the six-winged **** king''s sneak attack, he did not reach the ancestral realm and passed away. In the meantime, many thousands of years have passed, and now that Lin Yue still carries guilt in his heart. If it weren''t for the self back then, too cowardly, the Six-Winged God King would not succeed, having ruled the twelve universes for so many years. "Old Lin, I am going to the ancient city established by the First Universe to meet an old person." Lin Yue got up and said to Lin Lei. It has been thousands of years since he came to the place of origin. In the place of origin, counting, there is only one old deceased Lu Zu. Now he doesn''t know what happened to Lu Zu. He has now broken through the middle stage of Dao Yin, and it is a good thing to feel the different Dao of heaven and earth, which will help the breakthrough afterwards. The strange family will not invade in a short time, and today''s imperial city is relatively safe. Therefore, Lin Yue prepared to go to the edge of the sea, the ancient city established by the First Universe. According to Lin Lei. In the ancient cities established by the First Universe, there is a supreme existence. And it''s not just one, it''s powerful, and even more terrifying than the ancient city. But they seem to be suppressing other things, so that they can''t get away. This is what Lin Yue wants to understand. Because as far as he knows, most of the strong people in the heavens in the past have entered the land of origin. As a forerunner, I have been probing something. Now the weird race has appeared. Lin Yue couldn''t help but guess what the strong man of the first universe was exploring. Why is it called the "Forerunner". This is a secret. Even Lin Lei didn''t understand it very well. The ancient city established by the First Universe, also known as Xianguan, has a great relationship with the Supreme. As for the secrets, Lin Yue needs to personally understand, this is to make adequate preparations to fight against the weirdness in the future. Lin Yue left the imperial city, with the map given by Lin Lei in his hand, and walked eastward through the endless wild land. The scenery here is the same, all destroyed by the war, only a few tenacious plants exist. However, after years of nurturing, they have become extremely mysterious. I don''t know how long it has been. Lin Yue stayed in place, and a lightning bolt in front of him caught his attention. Although this piece of lightning struck the wood, there are only tree stumps left, but there are still signs of life. He didn''t seem to die, he still survived tenaciously. Above the scorched stump, crystal clear juice is constantly flowing, with a strong breath of life. This is absolutely the supreme matter of the flesh and bones of life and death. Lin Yue walked to the front of Lightning Strike Wood. I saw this piece of lightning hit the wood, only the stump, hundreds of people could not hug it, like a huge platform. Until now, there are still wisps of smoke on it. Lin Yue came to one side and saw the shining greenness in it. At this time, the lightning strike wood was regenerating, and a green sprout had already grown. "No, it''s divine mind." Lin Yue seemed to feel the faint spirit of lightning striking the wood at this time. That old tree had already produced spiritual wisdom. Now it is like a newborn baby, still in recuperation. Chapter 1357： Go to Xianguan to see Lu Zu Chapter 1357 At this time, as Lin Yue''s spirit attached to the lightning bolt, a familiar feeling suddenly struck his heart. "This is... the breath of the Ancient Pot Demon King." Lin Yue sensed that this seemed to be the legacy of the Ancient Pot Demon King. This is a bit of a coincidence. On the way to Ten Thousand Immortals Pass, he encountered the legacy of the Ancient Pot Demon King. However, you can also imagine how tragic the World War I was. Even the Ancient Pot Demon King was also robbed, and a part of his body was cut down here. At this time, Lin Yue thought of what Bai Xiaoli had said. The battlefield of the Ten Great Demon Kings back then was not with the Supremes, but in another place. Through the immortal gates established by the First Universe, and those foregoers, you can roughly guess-maybe the strongest of the First Universe was suppressing the place where the Ten Great Demon Kings fought. Encountered the remains of the ancient pot demon king here, it must be not far from Xianguan. "You...you have a familiar breath on your body." At this time, Lightning Strike Wood once again detected divine consciousness. This time it was heard clearly by Lin Yue. Through the spirit of lightning strikes the wood, Lin Yue can be more certain that this lightning strikes the wood is part of the body of the ancient pot demon king back then. But now Thunder Strike Wood has almost completed a complete transformation, and it won''t be long before it will grow into a brand new individual and become a monster race. "Would you like to enter my world?" Lin Yue also conveyed his spiritual thoughts at this time. The power here is thin and there is no living matter. If it is here, the time for lightning strikes to transform the wood will greatly increase. A force was transmitted to the body of the lightning strike wood. Pure power, at the same time there is the breath of Lin Yue III Dao Guo. After a long time. Only when the lightning struck the woods came divine thoughts again, saying: "Okay!" Lin Yue nodded. He unfolded his inner world, and then Lightning Strike Wood took the initiative to enter it. And he didn''t go to other places, but entered the pure land of Lin Yue''s Dao Fruit in this world, nestling under that ancient tree. The current lightning strike wood is about to turn into a brand new individual. He already had an aura that was different from that of the Ancient Pot Demon King. If he was given a certain amount of time, he would surely grow into a terrifying great demon. And now it is nestled under the ancient tree, and it is immersed by the sound of chanting, then the metamorphosis begins to become more and more mysterious. The Dao Ze on the tree struck by lightning is like a tree root, rooted in the pure land of Lin Yue. The place became empty. Lin Yue sat in the position before the lightning strikes the wood. After a long time, because of the backfeeding, the strength in his body grew a little more. Immediately afterwards, Lin Yue got up and moved on. Five years have passed since then. Lin Yue witnessed many miracles on the way. I even saw the highest corpse, but it was just a little bit. In the end, a great city standing under the sky appeared. There is a dazzling fairy light on it, illuminating the world for hundreds of millions of miles, giving this place a sense of sacredness. Lin Yue''s shadow was stretched extremely long under the shining of the fairy light. This time, he spent nearly fifty years on the journey. In most of the time, Lin Yue rushed with all his strength, because of the map. Otherwise, there is no accurate path, the less Lin will know how long it will take. Came to Xianguan. Below are two hideous stone statues, thousands of feet tall, one holding a sword and the other holding an axe, revealing a powerful atmosphere. The two stone statues just guarding the gate already possess the strength of the pinnacle of Dao Yin Realm. At this time, the two stone statues felt the breath of Lin Yue, and if the eyes of the bronze bell burst out with golden light, it shone on Lin Yue''s body. Jinguang has the secret power to understand everything. "Who is the one who came here, please sign up!" The stone statue speaks. After years of nurturing, the stone statue has been psychic and can be called a strong one. In the words of the two stone statues, there was impudence and anger, and he questioned Lin Yue at this time. "I am the contemporary **** king of the Twelve Universes. I came here to meet an old person." Lin Yue looked at the two huge stone statues and said slowly. At this time, someone in the fairy light had already sensed the movement outside of Xianguan. Came to the top of the city wall. Above the city gate, a mirror appeared, as if water lines were rippling. The figure of an old man in white is revealed, with a fairy-style bone, a childlike face with crane hair, and flowing clouds on the sleeves. Next to him was a figure in Tsing Yi, with a long sword on his back, a slender figure, and his clothes fluttering in the wind. It was Lu Zu who went to the place of origin. "This person is my best friend, please rest assured." After Lu Zu saw Lin Yue, he was slightly surprised, and immediately smiled. The city gate of Xianguan opened wide, and the scene inside made people feel like they were in a fairyland. The ground is shrouded in fairy mist, while the auspicious beasts are crawling, and above the sky, the cranes dance. This seems to be the real fairyland, with a glorious stream. Lin Yue stepped into it. Lu Zu controlled the fairy sword and came to the city gate to personally greet Lin Yue. "Brother Lin, you are here." There was a smile on Lu Zu''s face. He did not expect that Lin Yue had also come to the place of origin, and the aura on his body made him unable to see through. "Brother Lu, long time no see." Lin Yue handed over. "This person is what Lu Zu said in your mouth, is the young **** king of the Twelve Universes?" The old man with the bones of immortality also appeared in front of Lin Yue. "Exactly." Lu Zu said. The old man with the bones of fairy wind looked at Lin Yue, with an appreciation in his eyes, and said, "People who can be mentioned by Zu Lu from time to time are really extraordinary." "This is Tomorrow Zun, who is now responsible for guarding Xianguan." Lu Zu introduced. "See you tomorrow." Lin Yue handed over. Tomorrow Zun said with a smile, "You don''t need to be formal, since it is Lu Zu''s friend, it is my old Ming''s friend." Tomorrow, there is not the slightest pretentiousness of the city lord. "Go to the hall for a comment." Tomorrow Zun said. As he waved his hands, three cranes came to him. Tomorrow Zun takes the lead on the back of the crane and leads the way. "Brother Lin, let''s go. I can finally get drunk today. People here don''t drink, which makes me really greedy." Lu Zu said with a smile. From the disordered breath of Lu Zu''s body, it can be seen that the days here are not easy. "Okay, today, don''t get drunk or return." Lin Yue responded with a smile. Only when he saw his deceased did Lin Yue feel that the place of origin was no longer so unfamiliar. The three of them drove the crane and came to the clouds. The walls of cinnabar, glazed tiles, and the radiant rays of the sun reveal extraordinary, among which the supreme aura reveals awe. After getting off the crane, the three of them entered the palace from the ladder. "Now Xianguan has almost become an empty city. Many people are in retreat. Now there are only two of me. I hope Brother Lin will not care." Tomorrow Zun said. "fine." Lin Yue shook his head. Chapter 1358： Talk with Lu Zu and Tomorrow Zun Chapter 1358 Tomorrow, between Zun''s hands and on the table, there will be wine and food. These are all immortal fermented wine, with a unique fragrance. "The name of this wine is-Tianxianzui. It is brewed from a kind of flower picked from the periphery of the Boundary Sea. It can help people understand the Tao and prolong life." Tomorrow Zun said. Obviously he valued Lin Yue very much, and now he directly took out his own collection. Lin Yue picked up the wine cup, sniffed lightly on the tip of his nose, nodded and praised: "It really is a good wine." "How long hasn''t seen Brother Lin, come, drink three glasses first!" Lu Zu poured wine and said with a big smile. Lin Yue toasted. Three people drink together. "Did Brother Lin just arrived, or?" Zun asked tomorrow. They all couldn''t see through Lin Yue''s strength. If they could stay in Xianguan, it would be of great help to the development of Xianguan. "I have been here for thousands of years." Lin Yue shook his head and said. "Then Brother Lin is in the ancient city now?" Zun asked tomorrow. Now the place of origin, apart from the ancient city and Xianguan, there is no dwelling for other creatures. Since Lin Yue has been here for thousands of years, he must have been in the ancient city for a long time. Thinking of this, there was a little disappointment in the eyes of Tomorrow Zun. "I only stayed there for a short time." Lin Yue replied, now I have left. Lin Yue didn''t elaborate on all these things. "Is that so..." Tomorrow Zun revealed his thoughts. But he did not rush to win Lin Yue into Xianguan. The three drank a few drinks. Now it''s late at night, and above the sky, there is a fuzzy moon, hanging east branches, with a kind of hazy beauty. This is the moon created by the Supreme using great means in the past, and its upper Tao is permeated, revealing extraordinary. "I don''t know what level Brother Lin is in now?" Tomorrow respect with curiosity. Because now Lin Yue''s body seemed to be filled with a layer of mist, even if he was at the pinnacle of Taoist Realm tomorrow, he was half a step away from Lin, and he would still be unable to see through Lin Yue''s cultivation. Even if he knew that Lin Yue''s real state was not high. "Not long ago, I was lucky enough to break through to the mid-Dao Yin period." Lin Yue responded with a smile. Tomorrow Zun didn''t have any malicious intentions, just talked and laughed at the wine table, so Lin Yue didn''t hide it. However, even though he was only in the mid-Dao Yin period, he was above the combat power, but he could not be regarded as a realm. Now it is the peak of Dao Yin Jing, even if it is half a step to the top, Lin Yue can fight against one. "Blue is better than blue, and now I am only ashamed of breaking through the realm of Taoism not long ago." Lu Zu smiled, this was just self-deprecating, not the slightest jealousy because Lin Yue''s current realm had surpassed himself. "Lu Zu''s talent is amazing. He has already broken through to the ancestral realm in that universe where the Tao is incomplete. If it hadn''t fallen in the Shifang realm, I''m afraid I would be too far behind." Lin Yue said seriously. Lu Zu was indeed the one he had seen, and he was extremely talented. If it weren''t for being in the Shifang Realm, being autonomous by the former sacred ground, wounded with an array method, and its foundation damaged, in a million years, I am afraid that the realm would have been ignorant for a long time. Moreover, he was also on the fairy island of the earth, except for Lin Yue, the only person who mastered ancient Chinese characters. This kind of talent is rare throughout the ages. Lin Yue was not surprised to be able to reach Daoyin Realm quickly in the later time. After all, his breakthrough has encountered many good luck. "If it weren''t for the gods left by the first ancestors, I might still be in the realm of the source gods, and I don''t know how to break through." Lin Yue smiled bitterly. He picked up the wine glass and took a sip for himself. "Lin Zhigao was indeed the first person in high school since ancient times." Tomorrow Zun stayed in the place of origin for endless years, naturally not affected by the long river of time, and knew Lin Xuan''s name. Speaking now, the expression in his eyes couldn''t help showing respect. Lin Yue sighed. He also knew how powerful his first ancestor was, and he didn''t have to die. Just to make a way for the people of later generations, and choose to enter the strange ancestral land, at the cost of life, leaving a lot of means. Presumably, with the character of his first ancestor, he must still be in the final battle, leaving behind unimaginable means. "Come on, let''s offer Lin the highest one!" Tomorrow respect, respect, raise the wine glass. "The past is over, we should look at the present now, but the achievements of the martyrs of the predecessors cannot be forgotten." Lu Zu said. At this time, none of them deliberately restrained the alcohol in their bodies, they were all slightly drunk. "We might as well respect a cup of the martyrs who died during the First World War." Lin Yue followed Lu Zu''s words and said slowly. "This time is very good." The three got up together. Pour the wine in the glass slowly onto the ground. Then he poured himself a glass, raised his glass to salute, and drank it all in one go. After a while, the three sat down. "With little brother Lin''s talent, it is not impossible to reproduce the glory of our ancestors in the future." Tomorrow Zun said. Lu Zu also agreed with this. He had been with Lin Yue for a long time, and Lin Yue marched all the way, and he had witnessed most of them. Lu Zu had no doubts about Tomorrow Zun''s statement. Lin Yue''s talent and xinxing were too strong, and had surpassed everyone he had seen throughout the ages. Lu Zu remembered that when the Heavenly Court had not been established, he was still in the hands of the monster clan, during the battle of the three religions, the first person to explain and teach the three generations. I''m afraid Lin Yue is not just letting go. However, the first person of the three generations has now gone to the sea of ??bounds. "The two are utterly praised." Lin Yue shook his head and said. "Don''t be humble, I''m telling the truth." Tomorrow Zun and Lu Zu are best friends, but they came to Xianguan before the years. In the heavenly court, only Lu Zu and Haotianzun were guarding them. Nowadays in Xianguan, most people are in retreat. As for the others, they have already set foot on the unknown in the sea of ??bounds, and now there is no news, and even the soul lamps left behind are indeterminate, life and death unknown. "I don''t know what is guarded by Xianguan?" Lin Yue asked. This is a problem that has troubled him for a long time. Because the ancient city is fighting against the weird race. As for the establishment of the immortal gate in the first universe of the later generations, it should not be because of this that it is on the edge of the sea. "Unspeakable, unspeakable..." Tomorrow the respect sighed. "I can only tell you that it has something to do with the battle of the ten demon kings in the past." Lu Zu said. This is the result of his previous travels to the ten sacred places, combined with ancient books, and inferred. Finally, it was confirmed from Bai Xiaoli. This is also the reason why Lu Zu insisted on walking the ancient road of Jiehai and came to Xianguan, just to inform the previous traveler of this secret. Lin Yue nodded, this was not very different from his guess. The Ten Great Demon Kings and the Supremes of the year were not on the same battlefield. But in the end, the Ten Great Demon Kings were sealed, and the supreme all died, and the end was tragic. Without exception, they used to fight something. The Supreme is at war with the weird race, but the Ten Great Demon Kings don''t know. "Are there any unimaginable opponents in the Boundary Sea..." Lin Yue frowned slightly. He realized that the opponent they had to face in the current world was a stranger, and other things were added. Moreover, this secret party is absolutely unimaginable. The top ten demon kings of the year were invincible in strength, ancient and modern, and they were all sealed. If there was no Lin Yue, some demon kings might have to be refined in the seal. Chapter 1359： Borrow Yuanhuo to go to the ancient trestle bridge Chapter 1359 However, in the current world, it is not without hope. The Ten Demon Kings have broken through the seal and are now in cultivation. After all of them recover, it will be a powerful combat force for the universe and the top ten holy places. Lin Yue told the fact that the Ten Demon Kings were out of trouble. Lu Zu and Tomorrow Zun''s expressions were all surprised, and said, "Ten Great Demon Kings, are you out of trouble in this world? ! " Lin Yue nodded and said, "With the help of the Demon King Bai Xiaoli and I, the Demon King has broken through the seal as much as possible, but because it has been sealed for too long, it has caused the current weakness and it should take some time. , Can be restored to the peak." After all, the Ten Demon Kings back then were almost killed in the seal. Fortunately, the ten great demon kings were cultivated for their merits, and although they paid a great price, they eventually wiped out a lot of the seal. At that time, the ten great demon kings entered the land of origin, and the final battle might not be hopeless. Lu Zu knew that Lin Yue was holding a clay pot on his body, and this artifact carried an endless mystery. There may be no problem in unlocking the seals of the Ten Demon Kings. "If the Ten Great Demon Kings get out of trouble, there may be hope for the disaster in the land of origin." Tomorrow Zun sighed. Because of the suppression of this place, in the First Universe, it is no longer known how many people have died. The three drank for a long time. But tomorrow, after knowing that the ten great demon kings are out of trouble, there is a certain kind of worry in his heart. The Ten Demon Kings had a bad relationship with the creatures of the universe before long years, and they even broke out many wars. Now the supremacy in the universe is no longer there. If the ten demon kings will destroy twelve universes first, who can check and balance by then? ! This is a huge problem. However, Lin Yue signaled to be relieved. Although the ten demon kings are close to demon in mind, as invincible powerhouses of ancient and modern times, they all have their own behaviors and actions. When Lin Yue rescued them, naturally he would not pose any threat to the creatures of the universe first. Until the early morning of the next day, the big sun rose, and the sunlight shone on the clouds, making this place more and more sacred. The three walked out of Xianguan. Driving the crane, all the way east, came to the edge of the sea. Even if Lin Yue was in the boundary sea and traveled for thousands of years, now seeing the vast boundary sea, he still felt a sense of palpitations in his heart. Above the sea, a wave represents the burial of an era, and a particle of dust is a world, bred endless mystery. Without strength, no one can cross it. Seen from the place of origin now. If Lin Yue didn''t have those opportunities and good fortune, relying on the realm of the time, he might not be able to reach the other side. Because of the breath here, it gives people too much oppression. Splashes that are splashed at will can cause the fragmentation of a big world, turn it into dust, and it is difficult to repair. At this time, they looked at a wooden trestle bridge in front of it. Under the erosion of the power of Jiehai, it was almost decayed, and there were broken planks everywhere on it. Although the trestle bridge is not big, it feels like the backbone of the world. This trestle bridge is a creature of the first universe. It is built by cutting down the world tree. It is immortal and lasting forever. But now under the erosion of the boundary sea, it is almost destroyed. The road ahead is vast, and I don''t know where it leads. Only the bridgehead has an eternally burning fire, illuminating the way forward. This is the guide lamp for the return of the former, but the endless years have passed, it has been a lot dim, swaying, and I don''t know when it will go out. You can see that not far away there are broken bones and blood that is already black. I don''t know what happened to the former travelers on the ancient bridge. However, it can be inferred that the forerunners of the first universe that year were absolutely tragic in order to open this path. Not far away, there are strong people bleeding, even if the years pass, the blood and bones on it have not disappeared. "I don''t know how long I have been guarding here, the memory is almost forgotten, the former, when can I return, or..." Tomorrow Zun faces an ancient trestle bridge without any confidence. Jiehai originally carried endless great horror, and in the way ahead, there was an unknown place. I don''t know what is there. Tomorrow Zun knows something, but never dared to mention it. Oneself will be contaminated with ominous. At this time, Yuanhuo appeared, and imprinted the Immortal Dao from the ancient trestle bridge in his body. Now he has transformed into a human form, a little fat man with pink toots. Lu Zu and Tomorrow Zun both looked at Yuanhuo with curiosity. "This is the beginning of the birth of heaven and earth, the first flame-Origin Fire!" Tomorrow Zun recognized Yuanhuo, and he was surprised at this time. He knows many anecdotes. Know what Yuanhuo represents. Seeing Lin Yue holding it now, he couldn''t help sighing, and said, "It seems that Brother Lin, who is really the chosen person, has been so lucky." Tomorrow Zun looked at Yuanhuo with hesitation in his heart. This drew Yuanhuo''s alert, waving a chubby fist, seemed to warn Tomorrow Zun not to have any thoughts about him. Lin Yue was a violent chestnut, grinning from the source of the pain, and lying on Lin Yue''s shoulder dissatisfied. Lu Zu and Mingmingzun looked at each other. For Yuanhuo, they all know some secrets, and they seem to have a huge effect for them. It''s just that now looking at Lin Yue holding it, hesitated in his heart. "Brother Lu, what''s the matter with you, but it''s okay to say." Lin Yue saw the two men''s hesitation and said directly. After Lv Zu sighed, he said, "I''m waiting for a while, but I really have something to ask for, that is... can I use Brother Lin to start the fire for a while." "In the near future, I will use the power of Xianguan to break through half a step to the highest point, and enter the end of the trestle bridge to deliver information to the forerunner, and Yuanhuo can guide the direction, so..." "When does Brother Lu need it?" Lin Yue didn''t hesitate and asked directly. "After a thousand years." Lu Zu said. "No problem, I am waiting here for a thousand years." Lin Yue said. Yuanhuo mumbled dissatisfiedly at this time. "Above the trestle bridge, there are many immortal principles, which are of great benefit to you." Lin Yue said to Yuanhuo. Now Yuanhuo is psychic and possesses his own consciousness. Lin Yue said to Yuanhuo: "You will come back to me when that happens." In the end, Yuan Huo weakly agreed. Although he was the first ray of fire at the beginning of the birth of Heaven and Earth, his courage was very small, and he had been attached to Lin Yue''s body. "We won''t take the things of Little Brother Lin for nothing. The immortal pass carries the supreme good fortune. Now Lu Zu is going to forcibly break through that step. At that time, you can use the power of the immortal pass to cultivate to the next level. " Said respectfully tomorrow. Lin Yue did not refuse. They all know the importance of Yuanhuo. After Lin Yue heard the two people''s request, he didn''t say much, so he directly took out Yuanhuo, which was a great kindness. Originally, Lu Zu and the two had a hunch that even if they broke through half a step to the top, they would have very little chance of surviving when they reached the end of the trestle bridge. But now that there is a source fire, it is completely different. They can use the mysterious power of Yuanhuo to guide the way ahead. The three returned to Xianguan. The ancient bell standing above the sky rang, shaking in all directions. The creatures who were in retreat at this time had already recovered and came to the main hall. They had discussed it before and finally decided to let Lu Zu enter it. After all, he traveled through the universe and holy land, knew a lot of secrets, and had a certain understanding of the way forward. Chapter 1360： The retreat in the fairy gate was born Chapter 1360: Retreat in the Immortal Pass At this time, several powerful auras appeared, and immortal auras radiated from them. This is because the highest cultivation method in the first universe is different from other universes. The first universe is mainly about cultivating immortals. Now everyone''s body is radiating immortal light, with a sacred breath. "Tomorrow, what happened?" At this time, a middle-aged man appeared with his hands on his back. A half-step-high light appeared on his body, which seemed to be able to break through at any time, and the Tao was permeated, forming a dazzling brilliance, making the colors of heaven and earth seem to pass away. He is definitely also a powerful creature. A total of five people appeared at this time, and they were all masters who took turns guarding in Xianguan. "I want to ask you to leave the pass, protect Lu Zu''s Dharma, and use the power of Xianguan to break through to the highest level." Said slowly tomorrow. "Didn''t we all have said before, even if Lu Zu reaches the half-step highest, I am afraid that his vitality is slim. This is no different from death." Said the man. At this moment, he noticed Lin Yue on one side and couldn''t help frowning. Lin Yue carried a mysterious aura that prevented him from investigating. This can''t help making him curious. Because now he is about to break through half a step to the highest level, but still can''t know Lin Yue''s current realm. But from the aura, he knew that Lin Yue did not come from the First Universe. "This is Lin Yue, the contemporary **** king of the Twelve Universes, and my best friend." Lu Zu introduced. He didn''t conceal the slightest. At that time, Lu Zu was in the same realm and status as these people. Although in the universe, his cultivation was stagnant, and he was backward, but he still talked with him as an equal. "So, I don''t know what happened to him when he came here?" The man frowned and said coldly. "It is now in a critical period. The weird race is about to counterattack. It is better to be on guard." An old man in a gray robe also spoke. There is nothing wrong with what they said. At this critical moment, the arrival of some strangers should be more vigilant to avoid accidents. "This little friend, don''t mind, you should also know the place of origin nowadays." Another old woman said. Lin Yue nodded. His state of mind will naturally not be shaken by a few words. "I can take my life as a guarantee, there is no problem with King Lin Shen." Lu Zu said directly. Tomorrow Zun also explained at this time: "This time I will summon you to leave the customs, and it is precisely because of the arrival of Brother Lin that things have turned for the better." "What turnaround?" The man said. Although he knew that Lin Yue was enveloped in a layer of mystery, he could roughly perceive that his realm was not very high. "Yuan Huo, Brother Lin has that wisp of Origin Fire on his body." Tomorrow Zun looked at Lin Yue, only after receiving his approval, said slowly. "What! Source Fire!?" The old woman was obviously surprised. Everyone''s complexion turned weird, and they all looked at Lin Yue in unison. They all knew the first ray of fire that was born in this world, and it was definitely an amazing fetish. "Little friends, can you give me a look." The old woman looked excited. If there is real fire. Lu Zu walked up to the trestle bridge and went to the unknown place to pass a smile. The odds were much higher. They are all powerful in the first universe, and the purpose of coming to Xianguan is to suppress the unrest in the sea. And now Lu Zu has a huge secret in his body and needs to be passed on. This will greatly help the forerunners of the first universe, and it is likely to affect the overall situation. Therefore, their emotions are so excited. As Lin Yue spread his hands, Yuan Huo appeared on Lin Yue''s palm. At this moment, he looked at several people at the same time, feeling very uncomfortable, a little timid, and hiding between Lin Yue''s hair. "Sure enough, it is Yuanhuo!" The old woman combined the records in the ancient books. In the source of fire, there are now many supreme principles, smelted together. There is absolutely nothing wrong with that breath. "Unexpected, unexpected!" The man couldn''t help laughing at this moment. "Little friend, you are my benefactor of Xianguan!" As soon as the man changed his indifference, he bowed his hand to Lin Yue and apologized for his attitude. Lin Yue responded politely. He always respected him, and I respected him. The people in Xianguan are obviously different from those in the ancient city, which is also an aspect recognized by Lin Yue. "Little friend, you are my eternal friend in the first universe." The old woman is also smiling. With joy, everyone looked at the source fire that was sticking out their heads, and confirmed it in a good way. After a quarter of an hour, they all sat on the main hall. Started to discuss matters concerning Lu Zu''s breakthrough. Obviously, the breakthrough also carries danger. In the fairy gate, there is the good fortune left by the highest, although it can help people to advance quickly, but it needs people to withstand this terrifying force. And this power comes from the first universe. Lu Zu came to the place of origin in the shortest time, and there is no complete rule of smelting the place of origin, so that he can fit this force to the greatest extent. "In this case, three years later, I will protect the Fa personally and help Lu Zu break through." The man makes a decision. It takes a long time to break through. According to the deduction of several people, it will take at least a thousand years. In the meantime is a dead process. Everyone withdrew from the hall. Tomorrow Zun arranged a residence for Lin Yue. It wasn''t until this time that Yuan Huo in Lin Yuefa''s silk reached out. At this moment he was jumping above the tabletop. Only to Lin Yue can he feel a kind of cordiality. "You can also imprint the Tao fruit of my past life and the future." Lin Yue said slowly. Yuanhuo tried to enter those two small worlds, but was blocked. Now Lin Yue has united all the inner world, and the restrictions in it have been much smaller. I don¡¯t know the dangers ahead. This is to allow Yuanhuo to grow stronger and to ensure his safety. At the same time, it can also play its greatest role in guiding Lu Zu''s path to avoid excessive danger to Lu Zu. Yuanhuo was delighted. When Lin Yue was sitting on the bed. Lin Yue expanded his inner world and included Yuanhuo. Now Lin Yue knew that the principles of his previous life were - cause and effect, with extreme mystery, and it was difficult for Origin Fire to melt completely within a short period of time. However, as Lin Yue used his power to weaken the prohibition there, Yuan Huo rushed into it. Like a fish returning to the sea, with great joy, jumping up and down in it. But the thread of cause and effect surging, instantly quieted Yuanhuo. He is engraving the principles of this place. I don''t know how long it has passed, Yuan Huo fell into a deep sleep and turned into an egg on which there are many supreme Taos intertwined. He seems to be undergoing an unimaginable transformation. After Lin Yue saw that there was no accident, he didn''t care about it anymore. He has been in Xianguan for a long time. During the period, Tomorrow Zun learned that Lin Yue was in the place of origin and established another imperial city. Regrettably, he took out a forbidden magic weapon from the Supreme Universe that year and gave it to Lin Yue. Chapter 1361： Help Lu Zu break through Chapter 1361 Helping Lu Zu Breakthrough At the same time, Tomorrow Zun also signed a contract with Lin Yue, and the Emperor City and Xianguan were in this alliance, holding hands to fight together for the battle of future generations. This is Xianguan''s commitment to Lin Yue. Three years passed quickly. In the fairy gate, there is immortal energy surging. I saw an ancient altar above the clouds, with gorgeous and dignified patterns on it, suppressed by the square beasts. Now Lu Zu was already on the altar, with the fairy sword hanging above his head, with a fierce meaning. Now after some precipitation, the time has come. He is now ready to use the power of Xianguan to break through to the highest realm of half a step. The wind and clouds in the fairy gate were surging, and the several powerful people who existed all appeared in the four directions. At this time, they were all showing a strong aura. They were all beings that were about to break through to the half-step highest. In that era, there were extremely powerful existences. Now their expressions are very solemn, Lu Zu''s breakthrough this time is of great importance, and there is no room for the slightest carelessness. Their spirit is attached to the ancient altar, after confirming the correctness. "Lu Zu, are you ready?" The man spoke. Lu Zu, who had been sitting cross-legged on the altar for three years, nodded slightly, with tranquility and harmony in his whole body. He looked into the distance of Jiehai, with a calm expression in his eyes. Lin Yue was just outside the palace, watching from a distance, and now he couldn''t get any real help. I saw the man spread out his hands, and then quickly typed complicated seals. Rumbling-- It''s like a sky. The clouds and mist here all fade away at this moment. The altar suspended in the void is made of jade as a whole, with this supreme principle inscribed on it. At this moment, it seems that the First Universe appeared in the sky. The tallest figure of the past, surrounded by three thousand avenues, surrounded by lotus petals of cash, the whole person is peaceful and peaceful, and seems to have been with the heavens. The same, the whole figure has become very vague, and it does not belong to the entire ancient history. Lin Yue''s eyes condensed. When he was on the earth, he had some understanding of mythology. But for this supreme, Lin Yue didn''t have the slightest understanding, and it didn''t seem to appear in the record. Lin Yue stood quietly in front of the palace. Watching the vision that happened not far away. I saw the supreme phantom, descending from above the sky. Quiet and peaceful. Not long after, it has appeared on the top of Lu Zu''s head. As he stuck out a finger, it touched Lu Zu''s forehead. Boo¡ª¡ª As if a drop of water fell into the calm water, Lu Zu''s figure trembled slightly, and boundless power began to be injected into his body. The power of the entire Xianguan began to converge in the direction of Lu Zu. Let his whole figure become hazy. Thousands of Taoisms were smelted by Lu Zu''s fairy sword and injected into his body. The whole Xianguan was shrouded by this kind of vision. Thousands of Taoism, turned into a little rain, landed in the entire fairy gate. At this time, Lin Yue''s figure was also in the light and rain, carrying pure energy matter. Especially since this place is outside the main hall, the light and rain gathered here are endless, so that the entire main hall is covered with a layer of mist. In the light and rain, the power of Taoism with endless power and origin can help a person to advance quickly, especially for the monks in the realm of Taoism, which has a great effect. This is what Tomorrow Zun said, borrowing Yuanhuo''s exchange terms. Lin Yue closed his eyes. The inner world unfolds, taking in this endless light and rain. The power in him is growing at a speed visible to the naked eye. I don''t know how long it has passed. Time is constantly passing by. Now that a hundred years have passed, the vision here has still not faded. It is so difficult to break through to the half-step supreme, even if the current Lu Zu has the blessing of the immortal pass, it still takes a long time. Take the man, he has gone through millions of years, his talent is terrible, coupled with the good fortune of the place of origin, is still at the pinnacle of Taoist realm, although he feels that he can break through at any time, but if he wants to truly take that step , But it still takes a lot of time. The power in Xianguan can only support one person to break through to the highest level. Now the men, including Tomorrow Zun, are sitting crouched on the void at this time, far away from the altar, with eyes closed, their hands leaning forward, boundless power blessed on the altar. Maintain the stability of the altar to the greatest extent. At this time, Lu Zu''s fairy sword continued to rotate in the sky, attracting that power. His whole person was submerged under that power, this is the highest part of the Taoist fruit. Although it is only a small part, the mighty power contained in it is also unimaginable. After a hundred years have passed, Lu Zu''s aura has gradually grown. It has reached the mid-Daoyin''s strength, and it is still growing. Lin Yue is now also under the shower of light and rain, and the strength on his body is gradually growing. After the lightning strikes the wood, he has almost reached the middle stage of Daoyin''s consummation. It was only three hundred years that had passed, and Lin Yue''s realm had almost crossed a realm, and the speed was so fast, if it were to be known. I don''t know how many people will be shocked. The power contained in the light rain now had little effect on Lin Yue. However, Lin Yue was still receiving the light rain into his body and blending into the inner world. In the blink of an eye, five hundred years have passed, At this time, Lu Zu''s realm had reached the peak of Dao Yin, and had reached the most critical stage. The complexion of everyone at this time gradually became solemn. At this time, Lin Yue also stopped receiving light and rain into his body. He looked at Lu Zu''s direction with a worried look. Although this is the highest Tao fruit of the First Universe, there is no rejection, but the realm of Lu Zu, at the beginning, was only the early stage of Tao Yin. The sentiment and precipitation are still lacking. One hundred years have passed. Lu Zu, who was in the process of breaking through, frowned deeply at this moment, and his figure showed signs of cracking. Dao Guo''s power is too powerful. "No, the supreme Tao fruit has surpassed the half-step supremacy. If this continues, Lu Zu can''t support it!" The man is aware of this problem. Said to everyone at this time. They all thought that the Tao fruit left by the Supreme Supreme of the First Universe was just a half-step Supreme Power. However, the supremacy, Taoism and perception of the First Universe are so powerful that they have surpassed the semi-predicted supreme power, and now Lu Zu is in a very dangerous situation. If you continue to do this, you may die. "I still underestimated the supreme power of Hongmeng!" Tomorrow Zun looks solemn. But now they are almost exhausted because of the support of the altar. No matter how hard they have left, they can offset this force. The wave of terror struck. Several men were wasted, blood was overflowing from the corners of their mouths. The power that exists in Lu Zu''s body has surpassed half a step to the highest level, making it hard to resist. The men suffered backlash. "Sacrifice the supreme weapon!" The man yelled, and he stretched out his hand, only to see a mysterious artifact appeared in a secret place in Xianguan, on which Taoism and reason were intertwined, which absolutely belonged to the category of Hongmeng artifacts. Several people sacrificed the remaining power and injected it into the Hongmeng artifact to suppress the power here. But now their strength is too weak. It is simply difficult to thoroughly activate the Hongmeng artifact. Lin Yue also saw this problem, and saw that he came directly to the man''s side. "Let me come, you maintain the stability of the altar." Lin Yue said slowly. "Using you to guide the middle stage..." The man was worried. But now there are problems with the altar, and if it is not maintained with all its strength, there will probably be major problems. Chapter 1362： Lu Zu steps on the ancient trestle bridge Chapter 1362 Lu Zu Stepping On The Ancient Trestle Bridge Everyone was disbelief at this moment. This matter is not trivial, but now, there is no other way. "no problem." Did Lin Yue respond? He saw a burst of power that was not weaker than that of a man, causing the entire sky to shake. The man is moving. "Your strength..." They did not continue. "So there is little brother Laurin." Tomorrow respect reveals the meaning of surprise. He did not expect that the power Lin Yue possessed was so powerful. Not only Tomorrow Zun, but also the old women, there are incredible expressions in their eyes. Dao Yin realm, a realm, represents a gap between heaven and earth, but Lin Yue has now subverted their cognition. "This is not the time to think about other things." The man did not hesitate at all, and directly handed over the qualifications of the Hongmeng Divine Tool to Lin Yue''s hands. At this time, Lin Yue was holding the Hongmeng artifact. All the power is poured into it. Even if he used all the power of Inner World, for a time, he felt a sense of being emptied. The Hongmeng artifact is too powerful. Only now did Lin Yue know how powerful a real Hongmeng artifact was needed if he wanted to use it. It''s not comparable to the stone sword he holds now. However, Lin Yue used the Hongmeng artifact to suppress the half-step supreme power transmitted from Lu Zu''s body, but there was no problem. Seeing that Lin Yue had already begun to exert his strength. The men also used all their strength and began to urge the power on the altar with all their strength. The two forces were blessed on Lu Zu''s body at the same time, and the tendency of his body to crack was alleviated. His figure began to slowly condense. The breath on the body is getting stronger and stronger. Sweat oozes out of Lin Yue''s forehead. Obviously, there is still some reluctance to spur the legendary Hongmeng artifact by himself. There was blood at the corners of his mouth, and his temples were frosty. He was using his full strength. Lin Yue seemed to be tens of thousands of years old, and obviously it was not low consumption for urging the real Hongmeng artifact. "Little friend, catch it!" At this time, the man threw a pill to Lin Yue, on which there was a pure breath of life, and at the same time it contained endless power. This is definitely a precious pill. But now, the suppression of the Hongmeng artifact can''t cause the slightest problem. Lin Yue took it, took it, and nodded at the man. Three hundred years have passed. A pill can actually maintain Lin Yue''s power for three hundred years, and the power contained in it is extremely pure and may be a few orders of Daoyuan Pill that Lin Yue has eaten. I saw a powerful breath exuding from Lu Zu''s body at this time. As he got up between. The altar below cracked inch by inch, and finally burst open. Everyone kept going back hundreds of feet. Lu Zu''s eyes turned into two dazzling fairy swords, piercing the clouds and reaching the eternal unknown. The power of the Hongmeng artifact is also fading. They all know that the current Lu Zu, after thousands of years of refinement, has reached the legendary half-step high. Thousands of things are all crawling under his feet. "Breakthrough." Tomorrow Zun secretly breathed a sigh of relief with his hands behind his back. Until the light in Lu Zu''s eyes disappeared. The vision of heaven and earth converged. Lu Zu came to the front of the crowd, seriously arched his hands, and said, "Thank you for protecting me." For a few people, the consumption of these thousand years is not low. Lu Zu looked at Lin Yue and nodded slightly. The two of them had gone through many years and everything was silent. "Thanks to the little friend this time, otherwise the breakthrough may be dangerous." The old woman sighed. Everyone thanked Lin Yue. However, this time the consumption of Lin Yue was extremely large, and even the inner world was much dim. Everyone has cultivated for a few months, and with the help of the principles and power of Xianguan, they have recovered. Lu Zu also used half a step to help a few people. Now his power has surpassed the scope of cognition. Although there are endless dangers in the breakthrough, the benefits obtained are also huge. Stayed for another three years. Lu Zu arrived on the trestle bridge. Several people are sent out. When they reached the shore of the Boundary Sea, everyone''s expressions were solemn. Lin Yue took out the source fire. The pink baby turned into by Yuanhuo grabbed Lin Yue''s hair, reluctantly, and finally jumped onto Lu Zu''s shoulder. "Although Zu Lu you broke through half a step this time, there is nothing in the world that can restrict you, but the path of the trestle bridge carries endless weirdness. Be careful in everything." Remind you tomorrow. Lu Zu nodded. "gone." He has no extra memory. "I don''t know how long it will take, Brother Lin, when I return, I will find you to drink in person." Lu Zu said. There is a long way to go, and this may be a farewell. However, Lin Yue and Lu Zu did not feel sad in their hearts. "Okay, Brother Lu, waiting for you." Lin Yue nodded in response. At this time, Lu Zu slowly stepped onto the trestle bridge, and gradually disappeared from the sight of everyone. Lin Yue and several people returned to Xianguan. A few days passed. "Little friend, do you really stop staying for some time?" The old woman stayed. Tomorrow Zun also stood in front of the city gate and said: "It''s better to take the people in the imperial city to Xianguan, and we will welcome you." "Exactly." The man also nodded. "Thank you for your kindness, but the supreme bloodline in the imperial city has a great hatred with the strange family, and there must be a battle in the future. If you suppress this other place here, you won''t stay long." Lin Yue said with his hands. Now in the ancient city, although the First Emperor is sitting in town, among the others, it is not known who has rebelled. If it was the day when the strange family pressed the land. The ancient city is broken, and the imperial city serves as the last fortress to stop the weird race from marching into the universe. Regarding this, a few people tomorrow will also know. "Since the little friend has a decision in his heart, I can''t wait for a long time. If I need anything at that time, just mention it." The old woman said, his expression was very serious. For thousands of years, what Lin Yue did to Xianguan is obvious to all. The people who guarded Xianguan had already regarded Lin Yue as their true friends. "When the time comes to calm everything down, come to Twelve Universes to drink." Lin Yue smiled. Then slowly walked out of the city gate. Everyone bid farewell to some distance. It wasn''t until Lin Yue said it, that he turned back. Lin Yue embarked on the way home. Now he knew that Xianguan suppressed other things. This is undoubtedly a major matter. It may be that in the next World War, the two forces dispersed, causing unimaginable results. On the way to return, Lin Yue did not completely follow the original path. But deliberately explore some secret places. As a battlefield, some undamaged places maintain the original features of the place of origin, which are worth exploring. A horizontal mountain range appeared in front of him, like a lying fairy, holding his head, taking a nap. There is a weird aura in it, and it doesn''t seem to belong to the weird family or the aura of the creatures in the universe. Chapter 1363： A strange mountain shaped like a fairy Chapter 1363 the strange mountain that resembles a fairy Lin Yue stood hanging under the sky, overlooking the terrain. After confirming that there is no danger, he came to the front. He had learned from Lin Lei that the place of origin may be the place of origin of all things, and the history of birth is longer than that of the universe. The territory does not know how vast, it is the highest in the past, and has not been accurately understood. . It has bred endless good fortune and danger. Lin Yue came to the foothills of the terrain. He looked up at the mountains, although they looked ordinary, but majestic. But it gives people an extremely strange feeling. Because from the face of the fairy, you can see two lines of blood and tears falling. Now that Lin got closer, one could see that the two rows of blood and tears were two springs, formed from the position of the fairy''s eyes, and flowed down on the ground. And the strange feeling comes from this. Even Lin Yue now vaguely felt the threat. But he still came to the location of the spring. To be precise, it is more like two huge waterfalls. But it has almost dried up, now there are only traces, and not much water is dripping. It didn''t fall to the ground, but under the outline of the cheek, it disappeared into the void. Lin Yue''s two pairs of eyes were filled with enveloping brilliance. After refining Yuhuo and Burial Ice, his eyes could already penetrate all the falsehoods. Especially with the blessing of one of the ancient characters, everything between heaven and earth is difficult to hide. Lin Yue''s gaze entered the void. There is a space between the places where the blood and tears disappeared, but it is very secret. If it hadn''t been for Lin Yue''s eyes to see through everything, it would be almost impossible to find out. Lin Yue came to the place where the blood and tears had disappeared, and he was not stained with such blood and tears. The blood and tears were too weird, and even when he was close, Lin Yue felt cold all over his body. "If this substance is collected, can it be used to kill the enemy?" Lin Yue said. He used a clay pot to collect the materials here. After that, he used a clay pot to protect his body, and a stone sword opened the space. I saw a sea of ??blood in the endless space, with rocks floating in it. The central place appeared under Lin Yue''s eyes, and he didn''t know what it contained. Lin Yue stepped on the ups and downs and slowly approached the center. The earthenware pot protector, the weird aura here is difficult to approach, and it is expelled ten meters away from Lin Yue. After spending three days, Lin Yue finally came to the center. I saw that here was a stone platform, reddish-brown, and there seemed to be life fluctuations in it, and it was still undergoing transformation. "The life nourished by the stone." Lin Yue looked directly at the origin in the stone. Although the stones are contained in a strange sea of ??blood, they don''t seem to be infested, but with a sacred aura. Lin Yue opened the stone with a sword, and the scene was revealed. Among them was a fist-sized stone villain, curled up. The moment when Lin Yue split the stone. Shi Ling had already sensed it, and saw a terrifying killing intent. Lin Yue resisted with a stone sword. boom- The sea of ??blood shook. Formed a series of horrible fluctuations. Shi Ling''s eyes were blood red with endless killing intent. Strange and sacred coexist. Kill all emerged. However, Shi Ling has not yet been born, and it is difficult to cause substantial harm to Lin Yue. In the end, under the crush of Lin Yue''s spiritual mind, his true spirit was directly obliterated. Shi Ling''s whole body still contained that kind of sacred liquid, which contained mystery. Liquid can complete the transformation of Shi Ling, and it is definitely an incredible substance. Through the analysis of Lin Yue''s eyes, there is a metamorphic substance in it, which can make a person baptized. "My boy, it should be used." Lin Yue thought of the child of himself and the goddess Yuqing. He should already be a strong man in the universe by now. But the Tao in the universe is incomplete. This liquid containing stone spirits can just baptize the flesh. After Lin Yue collected Shi Ling liquid. Seeing the stone skin enveloping Shi Ling, it seemed to have the same breath as his own stone sword. "It can be repaired." Lin Yue peeled off the stone skin. The stone sword shook and repaired all the stone skins. By now, the stone sword had almost completely recovered, exuding palpitating power. It took Lin Yue a while to refine the stone spirit sacrifice into a puppet and put it into the inner world. Although Shi Ling hadn''t been completely born yet, he already had the power of Dao Yin''s mid-stage. This kind of terrifying power is very surprising. After leaving this space. Lin Yue felt the special induction from Shi Ling. He entered the mountains. Lin Yue pierced the mountain range, and inside it turned out to be a huge cave. In other words, the entire mountain range here is hollow. There are many stone eggs in it. It seems to belong to Shi Ling, but the rank is not as high as the Shi Ling in the space. Lin Yue didn''t hesitate, put all the stone eggs here into the inner space, and controlled them with his spiritual thoughts. If it were born, it would be a powerful combat force. Each of them probably has the strength of the ancestral realm. The stone egg surrounds the stone spirit puppet, and part of its power is absorbed by the puppet. After Lin Yue discovered a strange point, Shi Ling was born, and after he came into contact with Taoism, he was able to practice independently. The strength of the body is truly growing continuously. "The place of origin is really mysterious." Lin Yue sighed secretly. The creatures in the place of origin are very mysterious. Now that they have been refined into puppets by Lin Yue, they will inevitably become a powerful combat force in the years to come. Moreover, Shi Ling is naturally close to the Great Dao by being nurtured by the heavens and the earth, and the speed of cultivation is naturally amazing. After doing everything, Lin Yue withdrew from the mountain range. It took two hundred years to return, and Lin Yue explored many secret places and obtained many good luck. But most of them don''t have much effect on him now. It can be used as the foundation for the development of the imperial city. Especially in the time that followed, Lin Yue obtained a small stone sword through the stone spirit puppet in a mountain range, which was intertwined with the principles of the great avenue, which had the same effect as his own stone sword. Has been infinitely close to the supreme device. Lin Yue paid a certain price to get it. He returned to the imperial city. Nearly 1,500 years. Lin Nian had already broken through to the pinnacle of the ancestral realm, and now his body revealed strength, and his eyes became more and more mysterious. "Master." Lin Nian knelt on the ground. "Meet the city lord!" Everyone is kneeling on the ground. After 1,500 years of cultivation, the people here have made considerable progress. "All get up." Lin Yue nodded in relief. Because of the existence of Lin Lei, the entire imperial city is well managed. Lin Yue came to the small courtyard specially built for Lin Lei, opened the courtyard door, and watched Lin Lei really plant flowers and plants. "Old Lin." The first thing Lin Yue did when he returned to the Imperial City was to visit Lin Lei. "came back." Lin Lei nodded and put down the work in his hands. After that, Lin Yue recounted everything he had learned in Xianguan. This caused Lin Lei to frown slightly, and said, "I thought that the Ten Great Demon Kings had already completely suppressed the abnormal changes in the boundary sea at the cost of being sealed. I didn''t expect to appear again in this world. " "But there is a great connection with the birth of the First Universe. As far as I know, the primordial cosmos of the First Universe may all come from there." Lin Lei said everything he knew. It was also the first time that Lin Yue heard about it. I have never heard of Lu Zu or a few people in Xianguan talk about it, maybe even they didn''t understand it. Chapter 1364： Some things happened in the imperial city Chapter 1364 Something Happened in the Imperial City Lin Yue''s heart was slightly surprised. From the supreme Harmony artifact, he learned a little that the Harmony of the past years was absolutely extremely powerful. The utensils almost drained it directly. This was something he had never happened while using the God King''s order. It can be seen that the level of Hongmeng''s supremacy in the past years is probably not weaker than that of his first ancestor Ling Linxuan. This is also confirmed by Lin Lei. "The Hongmeng Supreme of the year was named Hongjun. Lin Zhigao once said that his strength is not weaker than himself. He was the main force back then. He entered the weird ancestral land, seven in and seven out, but in the end He died under siege." Lin Lei said slowly. This made Lin Yue''s face a sense of solemnity. He did not expect that the supremacy of the first universe would have such a past. "Hongmeng is the highest, and may not have died." In the end, Lin Lei slowly stated this fact, saying: "At that time, Hongjun had transcended the realm of Tao, and was not in ancient history, and could create everything in the universe." "Why did Hongmeng Supreme not die?" Lin Yue asked. Infected by the ancestral land of a strange family, it is difficult for the highest to escape, and will pass away. "There is a possibility that Hongmeng is the highest, has been integrated into Tao, everywhere, he is taking a different path from Lin Zhigao." Lin Lei said. But this is only the speculation of later generations, as to whether it is true or not, Lin Lei doesn''t know. Lin Yue and Lin Lei talked for a long time. After that, Lin Yue walked out of the courtyard. He told Lin Lei what he had obtained from the mysterious mountains in the land of origin. Those stone eggs can be put into the space-time hall, and after the time acceleration, they can hatch out quickly. This is the powerful combat power of the Imperial City. Now Lin Yue''s divine mind had already influenced the stone egg and regarded him as his master. When Lin Yue took out the stone spirit puppet, Lin Lei''s expression was slightly moved. "Unexpectedly, you actually got this kind of creature and refined it." Lin Lei nodded and said. "What exactly is this?" Lin Yue was puzzled. Although he knew that the origin of Shi Ling was very mysterious, it was contained in the place of origin and possessed terrifying power. It''s just that this is just Lin Yue''s guess. "This kind of stone spirit is the only place where it originated. There is a saying that Shi Ling is the son of heaven and earth, another force belonging to the place of origin, but it has never been seen in the past and present." Lin Lei said. Lin Yue frowned slightly. If Shi Ling is really another force in the place of origin. Didn''t you provoke a supreme force? This is undoubtedly a big trouble. After all, a Shi Ling who had not yet been born already possessed such strength. If the real Shi Ling appeared, I''m afraid it would already be at the top! This is undoubtedly a huge threat. "Don''t worry, there was a stone spirit back then, it was personally beheaded by Lin Zhigao, refined into a magic medicine, and distributed to us veterans." Lin Lei said. He fought with Lin Xuan back then, what kind of opponent he had never encountered before. Facing Shi Ling who had not yet been born, he had no worries. "This is just a guess, but this kind of creature is indeed nurtured by the heavens and the earth, blessed by the heavens, and once born, it has terrifying strength." Lin Lei said at this time. He took a close look at Shi Ling and wiped out the true spirit completely. I only saw a strange red thunder suddenly appeared between the sky and the earth. It seemed that he had sensed the true passing of Shi Ling, and wanted to punish Lin Lei and Lin Yue. The Emperor Guan was shaking. Everyone looked at the sky in unison. Lin Nian''s face was solemn at this time, his eyes were filled with endless miracles, and he also saw the horror of the red thunder at this time. Lin Lei watched this scene, but snorted softly. "Shi Ling, who was already in the highest realm back then, has been killed by Lin Zhigao. Now, what other storms can you make? ! " Lei screamed softly. I saw that the Space-Time Hall at this time exuded the supreme power, directly rushing into the sky, and even absorbed this strange thunder, and became a part of the power of the Space-Time Hall. All the visions have converged. Lin Yue looked at the Space-Time Hall at this time and realized how terrifying the methods left by his ancestors in the past years. The red thunder can definitely pose a threat to the Supreme. But before the broken Space-Time Hall, even a little damage was not caused, and it was directly taken down and absorbed. All threats are now eliminated. Lin Yue calmly looked at Shi Ling, who had completely become his own puppet, his expression indifferent. Even if Shi Ling really belongs to another force, as long as he is strong, he can directly suppress and subdue. "These stone eggs should also be a kind of stone spirit, but they are not pure enough and can be used as the powerful combat power of the imperial city." Lin Yue took out the stone egg. It is intertwined with mysterious lines, and Tao and principle are faintly emerging on it. Exudes endless mystery. Lei nodded. If these stone eggs hatched smoothly, it would undoubtedly be a powerful increase in the strength of the current imperial city. Lin Yue and Lin Lei came to the Hall of Time and Space, speeding up the flow of time and space in one place by a hundred times. According to Lin Lei''s prediction, these stone eggs should be completely hatched after three thousand years. After everything is done. Lin Yue took Lin Nian to the city wall. He blessed the supreme prohibition gifted by Tomorrow in the imperial city. "This is a weapon that the teacher obtained in the secret land of the Origin Land. It is at the highest level. Now you take it." Lin Yue gave the palm-sized stone sword he had obtained to Lin Nian. Lin Yue now holds a stone sword that is almost already in the supreme weapon. This artifact does not have much effect to him. Lin Nian took the artifact and said with joy: "Thank you, Master!" Now he is in the ancestral realm, and he lacks an original artifact for life and death cultivation. And this stone sword is at the quasi-highest rank, and the artifacts belonging to the stone spirit all have characteristics that can be advanced. For Lin Nian, the benefits are undoubtedly huge. "Master, does this sword have a name?" Lin Nian looked at the seven-foot stone sword in his hand, and his expression recovered. "From now on, this will be your artifact, you can name it." Lin Yue said. He had great hopes for Lin Nian, so he passed this sword down. "In the future, it will be called-the evil sword." Lin Nian looked at the sword body calmly. This is his hatred of the weird race. I hope that one day, he can hold this sword and kill the weird race! "You have to make good use of your talents in the future." Lin Yue warned. He didn''t worry much about Lin Nian. Because Lin Nian is undoubtedly talented in nature, and they are all extremely high. He has the purest blood of the human emperor, and it has gradually revealed it now. "Follow Master''s teachings." Lin Nian bowed. Bao Jianming came to the city wall at this time with the exit, and said: "It''s so envious." He was teasing. "I have seen Uncle Bao." Lin Nian bowed. "Congratulations to Brother Bao for his breakthrough." Lin Yue turned his head, smiling. "A fluke, a fluke." Bao Jianming smiled. In more than a thousand years, Bao Jianming has integrated the Taoism, and now he has broken into the realm of Taoism, and now he is powerful. Only exit now. The Imperial Pass is now in development, and it hasn''t been relaxed for a moment. After Lin Yue and Bao Jianming talked about the past, they walked out of the imperial city. He is going to a mysterious place to complete the entrustment of the supreme stars. Chapter 1365： Complete the matter of the supreme entrustment of the stars Chapter 1365 Once this trip is gone, it is another decades of time. Lin Yue set off from the southwest of the Imperial City, and fifty years have passed. In the vast land of origin, there is no end in sight. Even if Lin Yue is now in the realm of Dao Yin, mastering the principles of time and space, at full speed, he still can''t see the end of the place of origin. Lin Yue looked at the reckless earth at this time, and he couldn''t help but feel a guess. This place of origin was only a small part of the territory of Roda. And where they are, they are in a wild state. "Outside the universe, plus the place of origin, are there still powerful creatures?" This is Lin Yue''s conjecture. But now, Lin Yue is nothing but emotion and speculation. At this time, Lin Yue entered a secret place through the token left behind by the supreme star. This is different from the wild wilderness of the land of origin, in which vegetation grows. Birds and Flowers There are also animals and plants that Lin Yue has never seen before. These creatures are extremely powerful, and each one has at least the strength of the ancestral realm. Among the endless mountains, you can see that there are terrifying fluctuations from time to time. Among them are terrifying creatures in battle. The void is shaking. Some creatures fought to fight for the born mountain treasure, and you can see the endless rain of blood spilling in the distance. The giant ape with two wings stood upright on the ground, uprooting the mountain directly, smashing a large python into two pieces, and finally swallowing it directly. The blood was dripping, and it looked very hideous. It seems that this place is still in an era of recklessness. All creatures are strange and have terrifying abilities. At this time, the handkerchief in Lin Yue''s hand was already floating in the air, guiding Lin Yue the way. There is a law imprisoned here, it is difficult to rise into the air. Moreover, Lin Yue is now here to pay homage to the deceased who is the highest among the stars, to show respect, so he did not choose to fly. He walked among the hundreds of thousands of mountains, feeling the wild breath of this place. This is not created by man, but formed under the nourishment of heaven and earth. "Is it the same in the place of origin that year, it was just because of the war that caused the extinction of living things?" Lin Yue couldn''t help but guess. However, these are only understood before ancient history. Lin Lei didn''t know about it Because when Lin Xuan fought the land of origin, it was already devastated. Not long after Lin Yue crossed many mountains. Came to a place where several powerful monsters fight. The old trees and the earth here are full of stench of blood. There were even stumps and broken arms. They were all left behind by the great war between different beasts. It has a body, which is larger than the mountain range, with runes intertwined on it, which is very primitive. This is a rune that Lin Yue hasn''t seen before. However, there is a sense of familiarity in his heart, which seems to have a special connection with the method of the three styles of the ancient gods. Roar- The great ape had already torn its wings. The figure has shrunk, and he is repairing his wounded body above the sea of ??blood on the corpse mountain. At this moment, he sensed the arrival of other creatures, roared, and directly attacked Lin Yue. This creature is undoubtedly powerful, but there is no Dao Mark on his body. On the contrary, he has that kind of mysterious rune on his body, and his body is extremely powerful. The creatures here do not have the ability to cultivate, but with the help of the runes on their bodies, their physical bodies are extremely powerful. The great ape is the overlord of a region. Now in the midst of the fight, I was struggling to win, killing all the other powerful creatures here. But he was also seriously injured. The great ape shook its wings, and the runes on its body shone. Lin Yue stood calmly in place. Even during the heyday of the great ape, it was not Lin Yue''s opponent. Besides, now. The great ape had been seriously injured, and his strength was less than one-tenth, and Lin Yue was now poking out a palm. Bang¡ª The giant ape was directly repelled, and dense cracks appeared on his body. This made Lin Yue slightly surprised. His cultivation has been advancing, but the strength of the battle body has not fallen. However, under his 50% strength, the great ape was not directly beaten into a blood mist, but only cracked. This not only made Lin more and more interested, and said, "After paying homage to the deceased who is the highest among the stars, you can explore this land well." The great ape does not seem to have much intelligence. The runes on his body shone and healed the cracks in his body instantly. Then he came to Lin Yue again. But this time he was not so lucky. The giant ape was blown by Lin Yue with a direct punch, breaking bones and adding blood, scattered all over. Lin Yue took the thing that the giant ape was holding in his hand at the beginning. This is a bone that doesn''t know any creatures, with dense runes on it, which is very profound. Even if I hold it in my hand now, it feels powerful. This seems to be one of the ways for alien beasts to advance, they can use the runes above to strengthen themselves. Several powerful animals in this region have also broken their lives because of this bone. But now it was obtained by Lin Yue. Lin Yue did not rush to comprehend the principles. This bone can be left behind. Lin Yue crossed several mountains again, and finally under a cliff and waterfall, he saw a gray tile hut. The breath of the last years is showing. Lin Yue came to the side of the hut. I saw a lone grave here, and no tombstone. The handkerchief arrived here, began to slowly dissipate, turned into ashes, and attached to the solitary grave. At this time, I saw a graceful phantom manifestation. She also has her own consciousness. At this time, her eyes looked at Lin Yue, and she said: "You can''t come here after all..." This is just a weak spirit. She seemed to have been waiting for the stars to be the highest, so a divine thought remained on the solitary grave. In the phantom eyes, there was a clear expression of sadness. "The stars are the highest, and I have been entrusted to come here." Lin Yue stood in front of the solitary grave and said calmly. In order to wait for the arrival of the supremacy of the stars, this beautiful and impeccable woman now only has Can Nian left. Lin Yue didn''t know what happened during it. "Has he been involved in the weird race?" Can Nian asked at this moment. "Yes." Lin Yue nodded. "However, Star Supreme did not rebel, but has its own plan." Lin Yue said. He didn''t tell that the supremacy of the stars has been completely eroded by the strange matter, and time is running out. "I know... I all know that Achen is so nostalgic for the universe, how can he rebel, he just lied to me in the past." The phantom of a majestic woman, tears slipped in her eyes at this time. The stars of the year were the highest, and gave up everything, the old man, the confidante...the one who took refuge in the weird family. It is a beautiful woman, the highest of the stars has concealed the facts. "He is a respectable senior." Lin Yue said. "Since he can''t come back anymore, I... don''t have anything to worry about." The majestic woman said slowly. She Can Nian has always existed here, just to wait for the stars to be the highest, to be able to see him for the last time. But now everything is impossible. "Thank you." After the woman looked at Lin Yue and thanked her, her remnant thoughts slowly dissipated. Lin Yue bowed slightly and stood here for three days. After worshipping for a long time, he turned and left. Chapter 1366： Rune power in alien beasts Chapter 1366 the rune power in the body of the alien beast Lin Yue turned around and left here. At the same time, there was emotion in his heart. If one day, he reached this point, can confidantes and old friends protect them? Regarding all this, Lin Yue had a thought in his heart that he would never allow this to happen, because he had promised them a long time ago, and after all the troubles were settled, he would take them together for years. After getting out of here. Lin Yue was very calm. Immediately afterwards, he came to the place where the great ape''s body had fallen. The **** aura here has not dissipated. When Lin came here, the aura swept across his face. I saw that this place is now like a Shura field, with countless ferocious beasts devouring the corpses of the dead overlords. With the continuous swallowing, their bodies have undergone abnormal changes, and they are gradually becoming stronger at this time. When they saw Lin Yue coming. They were all roaring, seeming to warn Lin Yue, leaving quickly. However, this threat did not have the slightest effect on Lin Yue. Lin Yue came to the corpse of the giant ape unhurriedly. Under the devouring of these alien beasts, the broken pieces of the giant ape had been eaten away. Only a few pieces of blood-stained remains exist. Under Lin Yue''s gaze, the alien beast that was about to attack Lin Yue directly exploded into blood mist and dissipated here. After smelling the fresh smell of blood, the strange beasts here seemed unable to perceive the coercion emanating from Lin Yue''s body, and directly culled here. Lions with panther heads, snake tails and scales... all kinds of lions, all of them attacked Lin Yue at this time. The magical power "Jie" was used, and under the indiscriminate attack, the strange beasts roared and turned directly into powder, the existence was completely wiped out, and it ceased to exist. This place returned to silence again. Lin Yue came to a few alien beast overlords who had been gnawed before, and obtained a few bones engraved with this rune from them. Observe carefully. The rune in the body of these alien overlord is obviously much simpler than the rune on the bone he got. But it still has research value. Because above this rune, it seems that it can strengthen the battle body, which is a way of forging the body. Although Lin Yue was not a creature here, it was difficult to master him thoroughly. But this is only a matter of time. After that, Lin Yue turned into a killer, wandering in this world, beheading the beasts continuously, collecting the rune bones engraved in blood, bones... Over time. Lin Yue has been here for nearly a hundred years. As it continued to deepen, the alien beasts here became more and more powerful. Even some strange beasts, dominating one party, can pose a threat to Lin Yue. Lin Yue was not in a hurry to kill this multi-level creature. After a hundred years of comprehension, he has initially mastered the power of this rune. With his discovery, the runes inside can swallow each other and become more powerful. Lin Yue had already smelted the rune he obtained into his own battle body, and there were traces of rune in his blood. A red light appeared on him, with a breathtaking breath. This is the self-condensed killing after killing countless creatures. But walking in this world, Lin Yue didn''t care at all. At this time, he did not use the power of cultivation, but with the power of runes, blessing on the battle body, fighting these creatures. The benefits of a hundred years are also huge for him. He is constantly familiar with this rune. Lin Yue also realized the power of this kind of rune, which could bless his battle body endlessly. If he swallows some more runes, Lin Yue feels that his combat body may surpass his own cultivation base and become his greatest support. Lin Yue''s practice is the unity of three elements. After reaching the current realm, as long as one realm grows, it can passively drive the increase in the other two aspects. This is also the reason why Lin Yue needs several times more energy and material than ordinary people when he breaks through a realm. There are endless good fortune in the land of origin now. And here is the good fortune that Lin Yue knows, he won''t give up easily. He has roughly determined the position of several powerful alien beasts in the depths. Almost already has a half-step supreme strength. If Lin Yue only used the power of the battle body, it would be extremely difficult to slay these strange beasts. But he was not anxious. He wandered in this world, constantly searching for evenly matched animals. After the battle, after beheading it, swallow the rune power in its body. There are true bones and true blood in them, although they will remain after Lin Yue swallows them, and there are still hazy runes on them. It can be used as a heritage for other people to understand. This seems to be similar to the bloodline inheritance in the strange royal family, that is, the talent magic. Because this rune power can be passed down through blood. Even among the alien beasts killed by Lin Yue, Lin Yue found some descendants of the alien beasts, and the runes on their bodies had mutated. It was originally a strange animal with ordinary blood, but the runes possessed by the offspring were extremely complex and possess boundless potential. For this small number of strange beasts, Lin Yue had collected them into the inner world, although the strange beasts here were bloodthirsty and cruel. But for so long in Lin Yue, the mutated alien beast cubs have been found to be much more intelligent and easier to tame. These can be used as the foundation of the imperial city. After taking them back, they can be trained well, and then they can be used as holy beasts to guard the imperial city. However, the chance of this kind of mutation is very rare. Among Lin Yue''s nearly 10,000 alien beasts, there are only five or six. But each of these has the potential to become the overlord in the depths of this world. That is, it can grow to a half-step high. These animals were all brought into Inner World by Lin Yue, raised in captivity, and then brought to the Imperial City to be domesticated. After Lin Yue exploded the head of an alien beast, blood flowed all over the place. He opened his skull, engraved with the power of mysterious runes. Lin Yue closed his eyes and absorbed this rune. After that, he looked into the distance, the towering mountain peaks, entrenched this big dragon, the black scale armor, larger than ordinary stars. Under his body, this cloud-entering mountain is nothing but a larger tree. Most of his body is in the clouds, and his tail is resting on the ground, like a boundless mountain range. This is definitely one of the most powerful alien beasts in this world. Even under Lin Yue''s perception, this alien beast is probably much stronger than the real Half-Step Supreme. Because his body is too terrifying. During the twisting, the mountains and rivers collapsed, and the void was regenerated after the constant collapse. The dragon''s radius of thousands of miles is full of grass. His body is carrying some kind of toxin, constantly destroying the vegetation. However, this giant dragon, it seems that Shouyuan has come to an end, and it is constantly roaring at this time, frightening other strange beasts, making them afraid to approach. "Let''s start with you." Lin Yue looked at the dragon lightly. At this time, the runes in his body had become extremely powerful, complicated and unknowable, and seemed to be nurturing some terrifying power. As Lin took one step further, the void here cracked directly. This is because there is a special guardianship here. If it is in the outside world, I don''t know what kind of vision it will cause. Chapter 1367： The deep war of alien overlord Chapter 1367 Lin Yue directly invaded the territory of the giant dragon. I saw black scales that fell off everywhere here, and there were puddles, which were extremely sticky and smelly, which could erode the flesh of living beings. It is impossible for the weak and small beasts to enter this area. After Lin Yue passed through the boundless area, the tail of the dragon was wriggling. Lin Yue could now clearly perceive that the dragon had indeed run out of life, otherwise the coercion here would be difficult to resist if Lin Yue didn''t use the Divine King Token or other things. This kind of multi-level strange beast, its intelligence is no longer much lower than the average. Therefore, Lin Yue condensed his breath, and was dormant here at this time, waiting for an opportunity to move. Lin Yue is not the only one who has ideas about the dragon. There are other overlord alien beasts here. Some are dormant in the clouds, while others are on the periphery of the territory. At this time, they are all surrounding this place. The atmosphere became extremely depressing, and Lin Yue''s figure was hidden in a huge skeleton, where a terrifying battle was about to take place. Lin Yue now doesn''t want to use the power of his cultivation. The rune in his body was still undergoing transformation. He took the initiative to seal the cultivation base, and wanted the rune to complete the final transformation and completely master this power. So a month passed. The dormant beast here seems to have been waiting. I am afraid that the dragon still has any means. Under the constant passage of time. The atmosphere here is becoming more and more depressing. Roar- The huge roar of the dragon shook thousands of miles of clouds. At this time, the true shape of the dragon appeared, and on top of its huge black body, there was a pair of fleshy wings. But now it is weakly hanging to one side. The dragon''s diamond-shaped eyes, like a copper bell, looked towards the ten directions, and a terrifying coercion spread. He already knew that there were other strange beasts here, watching them. But now they are waiting for his death. He is too old, and now it is very difficult to even raise his head. The power of the rune appeared, disbanding on the initiative. The entire region is shrouded in mystery. "He actually wants to take the initiative to disperse his runes." Lin Yue realized at this time. He needs the runes on the dragon to complete his transformation. Obviously, for the sake of others not being able to get the rune from him, the dragon actually wanted to disperse it on its own initiative and bury it along with itself. Lin Yue was not anxious. With a secret worry in his heart, he felt that this might be the dragon''s method, and he wanted to actively force the dormant beasts to appear here. In fact, it is exactly the same. At this time, there was a strange beast that couldn''t stand it anymore, and it appeared around the dragon at this time, launching an attack from behind. A humanoid beast with young fangs, the size of ten feet, but the blood on the body is rushing into the sky, and the nails are one foot long, like a sharp sword with a sharp handle, enough to cut the gods of gold! He succeeded with a single blow, piercing the dragon''s scales directly, and blood gurgled down. boom- Most of the mountain peak broke directly under the twisting of the dragon. He had already taken precautions. At this time, he shot directly, slapped out a claw, and directly squeezed the strange beast with blue face and fangs, and the blood mist drifted away. But here is obviously more than a strange beast with blue-faced fangs. Five more appeared in different directions. The purpose of their coming here is to get the rune power on the dragon. But now that the dragon is about to take the initiative to disperse, I can''t help it. I want to kill the dragon that is about to fall and send him a final journey. At this time, the broken body of the alien beast with blue face and fangs appeared in front of Lin Yue. boom- A big hole was smashed in the ground. Lin Yue did not rush to take it away. This strange beast is not weaker than the dragon, but it is too anxious. This is obviously a dragon''s trap, which is to take away a few powerful strange beasts before they fall. Lin Yue watched intently. At this time he found a problem. Although the dragon had been bloodied under constant attacks, the aura on his body was still flaming. These five strange beasts are constantly fighting against each other. Lin Yue knew that there was still a strange animal dormant, waiting for an opportunity. However, Lin Yue has now realized: "This strange beast is not transforming the way, but wants to break through to a higher realm!" The dragon is definitely the oldest existence in this world. After countless years of devouring runes, he has reached a certain critical point and is about to break through. But he is indeed old, and it is difficult to attack all the alien overlords. Now it is to use means to let other alien beast overlords come actively, and then kill them one by one, and then absorb all their runes, and then break through to the next realm. Therefore, this alien beast body that was beheaded by him was obviously also predestined by him. If just now Cailin showed up and took him away, he might be exposed, and he would be hunted down. Although Lin Yue could escape, his own smelting of runes would fall short. Lin Yue didn''t worry, he stayed dormant all the time. With more and more alien beasts joining the battle here, almost all the overlords in the depths have gathered. Their spiritual intelligence is not low, and at this time they have a foreboding that the dragon is old, but they want to use them to break through to the next realm. The sound of dragon roar shook the world. No matter how powerful the dragon is, it is obviously very difficult to fight a dozen quasi-exotic beast overlords with him alone. Not long after, he was seriously injured and his tail was cut in half. It fell to the ground with a bang. When Lin Yue saw the dragon''s tail wound, there were thousands of runes entwined, and it seemed to have melted into the flesh and blood. Be one with yourself. Lin Yue can be sure now. The giant dragon definitely wants to use the alien overlord here to step into the final step and let himself completely blend with the rune. The move to dissociate the rune just now was just to further smelt the rune in the body. "It''s not advisable to stay here for a long time." Lin Yue realized this. If the dragon succeeds, its power can definitely exceed half a step to reach the highest level. At that time, I don''t know what terrifying power it will have, and I will be discovered, and things will become troublesome. However, Lin Yue is not unprofitable. At this time, the dragon had no chance to withdraw, and was constantly under attack. At the same time, there were several overlords, completely torn into halves by the dragon. Lin Yue''s figure was dormant among the bones. It was very secretive, and the corpses of several alien beast overlords were collected into the inner world. However, when Lin Yue wanted to take away the last corpse of the alien beast, an accident occurred. I saw a thin monkey strange beast, jumped up at this moment, he did not die, but with the help of the giant dragon, now fell to the ground, forming a state of suspended animation. After seeing Lin Yue at this time. Directly violently attacked, almost beheading Lin Yue. This monkey can hide his breath too much. So Lin Yue didn''t notice it inadvertently. However, even though the monkey died in feign death, he was still seriously injured by the dragon. At this time, the rune power on his body had become much dim. Lin Yue''s chest was almost cut open, and at the moment he retreated, he directly took out the stone sword and penetrated the monkey. Then the stone sword was picked up and directly cut the upper part of the monkey''s body into two halves, completely cutting off the breath. Everything only happens in an instant. Without any hesitation, Lin Yue took the monkey''s corpse directly into the inner world, and then left quickly. Chapter 1368： Smelt the rune of the alien overlord to complete the transformation Chapter 1368 Smelt the Rune of the Overlord of the Beast, Complete the Transformation Lin Yue came to a secluded place. This battle, I don''t know how long it will last. He now got the corpses of four alien overlords, still warm, and the runes on his body did not dissipate. Lin Yue directly swallowed and melted all the runes of these four alien overlords, and a mysterious halo gradually appeared on his body. He has reached a critical stage of transformation. I was planning to use the dying dragon to get the runes on him to complete the transformation, but the degree of development of the matter surpassed his cognition. Fortunately, he got the corpses of four alien overlords, allowing him to complete the transformation smoothly. With the runes of these four alien beast overlords in Lin Yue, the battle body will surely reach an unimaginable level. At that time, the alien beasts in this world will hardly pose the slightest threat to him. The dragon that is about to complete the last step, I''m afraid they can''t. However, the premise is that the dragon will not complete the final step after beheading the monster overlord there. If that time had come, Lin Yue would have to leave. Because the half-step supreme and the supreme, although there is only a two-character gap, under the power, they are not comparable. If Lin Yue didn''t use the power of Dao Guo, it was absolutely hard to match. "I hope that after I complete the transformation, the dragon has not reached the final step." Lin Yue hid in a cave, slowly closing his eyes, and began to complete the transformation. I saw that the runes on his body were intertwined, swallowing and merging with each other. The alien beasts in this world can be attributed to devouring evolution, and the method is very cruel and domineering. However, it can allow its own strength to grow at the fastest rate. This is also one of the reasons why Lin Yue has been here for two hundred years. He revealed a profound transformation, and his five senses became extremely weak. I saw that Lin Yue''s blood was restrained, and there were countless runes surging in it, and his battle body was growing at an unimaginable speed. Time goes by. In a blink of an eye, ten years have passed. Lin Yue''s hair grew madly at this time, and it had fallen on the ground. His battle body was undergoing violent transformation, and the impurities in it were constantly being rejected. Every pore is covered with dirt and even broken bones, which are excreted from the body. At this time, Lin Yue''s body was shrinking, and only divine matter remained in it. He is like a seven or eight-year-old child, with immature and fair skin, like flawless jade. Moreover, the runes surging on his body are slowly converging at this time, blending into the new bones and flesh and blood. The alien beasts in this world have only one true bone or a few drops of true blood on their bodies, but now Lin Yue is absorbing the runes of the four alien overlords, plus the tens of thousands of alien beasts before. Every part of the body is full of real bones and real blood, revealing boundless power. Five years have passed. Lin Yue slowly opened his eyes with a sense of returning to the basics. He got up, and between his gestures, with the momentum of wind and thunder, the whole body was constantly surging with thunder, which was breathtaking. Immediately afterwards, he looked at the broken bones and dirt around him, raised his hand to see the immature arm, and couldn''t help shaking his head. He quickly returned to his adult appearance. However, after this transformation, his skin has become fairer, and among his bones and flesh and blood, there are endless mysterious substances and terrifying breath of life appearing on his body. "I''m afraid I can become a humanoid medicine now." Lin Yue is not joking. Now he is full of divine substances, even a drop of blood has the effect of life and death, and it can extend a person''s life for an unknown number of years. But the power it brings is also unimaginable. It was just the breath that caused this entire mountain range to collapse in a sudden. Lin Yue looked at the dead world. At this time, the breath of other strange beasts was no longer felt. This made him frown, and said in deep thought, "Is that dragon, has it succeeded?" He came to the place where the great war had started. At this time, the corpses of the Overlord of the Alien Beast were everywhere, but the blood in it had dried up, and the runes in it had been absorbed. Lin Yue came to the ruins of the towering mountain peaks. During the war, this mountain has turned into a flat ground, forming a huge deep pit. Lin Yue came to the bottom of the pit, where the horror aura that remained in the battle still exudes. The strength of Lin Yue''s battle body has reached the late stage of Dao Yin Jing, and it is extremely powerful. Moreover, it was absolutely different from the ordinary Taoist later stage. After smelting thousands of runes, Lin Yue could crush Daewoo by raising his hands and feet. "wrong." Lin Yue had completed the transformation at this time, and there was no need to seal his own cultivation base and spiritual thoughts. At this time, his spirit was fully released. The original symbols condensed between the fire and ice buried in the eyes vibrated, exposing all the falsehoods. "I see." The corner of Lin Yue''s mouth was curved. He came to a ruined place. It was suppressed by a huge boulder, and it looked ordinary. But under Lin Yue''s eyes, there was nothing to hide. A scent of breath emanated from his body, which directly smashed the boulder to pieces. The scene below appeared. A **** dragon ten feet in size, crawling, the runes on its body are intertwined, and its body has become very illusory as it is continuously integrated into the body. It seems that the entire body is constructed by runes. At this moment he saw Lin Yue''s figure. Constantly roaring, seems to be threatening. The dragon has indeed successfully killed all the alien overlords here. But I also suffered huge problems. After absorbing all the runes of the alien overlord, he went to other places to remove all threats. All the monster overlords who did not participate in this battle will be killed. He melted all the runes together. Now dormant under the boulder, undergoing the last step of transformation. But he did not expect that outsiders would appear in this world. And he hides so well that he has been discovered. Lin Yue faintly looked at this black dragon that had turned into a ten-meter-size black dragon, without the slightest emotion in his eyes. This giant dragon is almost about to take the last step. After completing the final transformation, all the figures are turned into runes, and they can definitely have the supreme strength after they are not distinguished from each other. But all this is just making wedding dresses for Lin Yue. In a sudden, the dragon attacked Xiang Lin more and more. The dragon''s tail twitched and the void exploded. The endless force directly caused this deep pit to spread a huge crack. Although the dragon is very weak now, but after all, it has to complete the last step of transformation, with boundless power. It can still pose a threat to Lin Yue. But it only poses a threat. If it had been more than ten years ago, Lin Yue might have been jealous, but now, after Lin Yue had completed his transformation, he had completely melted the runes. Coupled with its own cultivation base, what other storms can this dragon bring up. As Lin Yue raised his hand, the power of his flesh became apparent, and the ground beneath his feet was cracked, spreading far and wide, and the mountains were rumbling and collapsing. Lin Yue directly smashed the dragon''s tail with a punch. Then he stepped out and broke the dragon''s spine directly. Strikes when it''s painful. Lin Yue did not torture the dragon. The space-time Dao in his hand emerged, and his head was directly cut off. Now the dragon is about to take the last step, there is no blood in his body, it is all the smelting of runes. Every hideous scene appears. Lin Yue stood directly on the giant dragon''s corpse, slowly refining everything on his body. One year and fifty years have passed. Even if Lin Yue had completely mastered the power of runes, it had taken decades to absorb all the true essence of the dragon. Chapter 1369： Get the dragons true essence and return to the imperial city Chapter 1369 Obtaining the Dragon True Element and Returning to the Imperial City The power contained in it is too huge, this is the greatest support for Lin Yue''s battle body to advance to the supreme. Now after Lin Yue had absorbed the dragon¡¯s true essence, he just stored it in his body, and was not in a hurry to refine it. Now he is advancing too fast, and the dragon¡¯s true essence power is too terrifying, he can only Slowly refining. This will take some time. Therefore, Lin Yue was not anxious, After ten years of precipitation, due to the advancement of the battle body, the power in it was transmitted to the whole body. Lin Xiu''s cultivation base and spirituality naturally reached the late stage of Dao Yin. There is no longer something worthy of Lin Yue staying here, so he stopped staying and walked out of this world. After arriving at the place of origin of recklessness. Now Lin Yue is advancing again, faster than ever. Now it only took fifty years to return to the imperial city. Still saw lei first. Lin Lei''s state was not very good at this time, he had already entered the space-time hall, and had fallen asleep, using the flow of time in it to suppress himself. Now in the imperial city, only Lin Yue remained the top combat power. During this period of time, he did not leave the imperial city. Instead, it uses the resources at hand to expand the foundation of the imperial city. During this period, he was constantly refining the dragon true essence he had obtained. The strength of the body is constantly growing. A hundred years have passed since then. Lin Yue had already passed the alien beast rune he had obtained to the hands of everyone in the imperial city. Not a single rune was an unimaginable forging technique. Moreover, Lin Yue has thoroughly mastered the mystery of runes, and under his guidance, the people of the emperor city have mastered it very quickly. Their strength has grown further. Now that Lin Yue''s had a feeling, the stranger''s side seemed to have begun to have a situation. At this moment, Lin Yue stood on the top of the imperial city, with worry in his eyes. Bao Jianming also appeared at this time. He stood by Lin Yue and said, "It seems that the day of the final battle is getting closer." Bao Jianming''s eyes were deep at this moment, as if at this moment, he no longer looked like himself. Lin Yue knew that Bao Jianming''s heels were unusual, but he had never understood his true birth. Only from the exercises he cultivated, he knew that he had a great connection with the Eighth Universe. That''s it. "Brother Lin, in the next time, I will show my deep sleep to deal with the final battle." Bao Jianming didn''t hide it, but directly told Lin Yue his true identity. "I was the highest reincarnation of the Eighth Universe-Tianmeng at that time. Because of the special reason of Taoism, in the prehistoric battle, I did not step into the land of reincarnation, but reincarnated in the land of origin..." Bao Jianming''s eyes at this time were filled with sadness. This is why he hates people in the ancient city and mentions his identity. The people in the ancient city just knew that Bao Jianming was just the descendant of the heavenly dream. But I didn''t know that Bao Jianming was actually the reincarnation of the real heavenly dream. Only a few people like Tianyi know this secret. The biggest reason why Bao Jianming doesn''t like others mentioning his identity is that he has his own memory in this world, and he has never been anyone, just himself. He has been reluctant to awaken his memory because of this, he doesn''t know, will he still be him at that time? Or, at that time, he was already the highest of heaven''s dreams. "Even at some point, I wondered whether I just existed in a dream, a dream of the highest heaven..." Bao Jianming stood on the imperial city and looked into the distance. Only now, he has the feeling that the day of the final battle is approaching. At that time, if you insist on doing this, what kind of protection you care about, will you rely on the power of the early days of the Dao Yin? He gave birth to a deep sense of powerlessness. Lin Yue had no idea about this. Can only look at Bao Jianming. Even Lin Yue didn''t know whether Bao Jianming was Bao Jianming after this retreat. "Before the retreat, let''s drink at the bar again." Bao Jianming smiled at this time. "good!" Lin Yue nodded. "It''s just above the head of the city, looking at the wild scenery in the distance, it''s really nice." Bao Jianming laughed. Before Bao Jianming waved his hand, a stone table appeared above the imperial city. This is what he brought from the ancient city. "You take out your luggage, and I take out alcohol and food." During the words, a pot of immortal brew appeared on the stone table. "I brought this from Xianguan. The name is Tianxianzui. You can have a good taste." Lin Yue said. Bao Jianming adjusted quickly, looked at the wine on the table, immediately laughed, and said, "What a drunk god, we both had a good time today." Lin Yue nodded. The wine glass is full. After drinking a few glasses of wine, the two of them all looked out of the city wall in unison. At this time they were drinking on the city wall. I don¡¯t know how long this place will turn into a Shura field, and I don¡¯t know how many creatures will die on the city wall... This is all unknown. The two didn''t think about the other anymore, they just drank on their own. Soon, the Tianxian Drunk that Lin Yue brought from Tomorrowzun was almost finished. "There are so many kinds of wine in the world, there are more than tens of thousands of them, but whoever wants to drink with each other will do." Bao Jianming smiled. Soon he took out his collection. This drink is one night. "I don''t know if these wines are still a taste after I leave customs. It''s better to drink them up now, so as not to waste it." Bao Jianming looked at the wine in the glass, his expression showing bitterness at this time. "No, Brother Bao, don''t worry." Lin Yue said slowly. "Brother Lin doesn''t need to comfort me." Bao Jianming shook his head and said. "At that time, I will draw out your true spirit." Lin Yue didn''t make a joke, nor was it comforting. Lin Yue has the capital to say this. After absorbing the true spirit of the dragon, he already has the capital to advance into the supreme combat power. If that time is really reached, Lin Yue uses his own three-life Dao Fruit, it might not be impossible to awaken Bao Jianming''s true spirit. "You friend, worth it!" After Bao Jianming was startled, he immediately laughed. The two continued to drink until the early morning of the next day. Now their realm, the world''s wine, it is impossible to get them drunk. But at this time Bao Jianming fell asleep on the table, and everyone was drunk. Lin Yue didn''t wake up Bao Jianming. Instead, he got up and looked at the ray of light at the end of the sky. The eyes are so deep, I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m thinking... Now that he has left the Twelve Universe for nearly ten thousand years, I don''t know what happened to the old people in the past. Perhaps after he has the supreme combat power, before the war, he can return to the Twelve Universes and meet his acquaintances. Lin Yue had no confidence in this battle either. Chapter 1370： Refining the dragons true essence, reaching the highest level Chapter 1370 Refining Dragon True Essence Lin Yue withdrew his eyes from outside the imperial city, until a few hours later, Bao Jianming woke up leisurely. After bidding farewell to Lin Yue, he entered the space-time hall for the final awakening. Now the weird race has begun to move around, and you can see the dark clouds at the end of the sky. It has become more and more dense, covering the sky and obscuring the sun, without seeing the end, and gradually spreading to other places of the origin. This weird black fog makes people feel instinctively dazed. But the worry now is of no use. Lin Yue discussed with Lin Lei, and roughly got it. Today''s weird race should have nearly ten thousand years before they can launch a real general offensive. At that time, heaven and earth will die, and all souls will pass...it is the real final battle! Ten thousand years is a long time to say, but in the long history, it is just a mottled streamer, just a blink of an eye. Compared with the entire ancient history, it is too short, so short that it is almost impossible to do substantive things. Lin Yue did not despair, he spent the next hundred years, with the power of the God King Ling, blessed in the time and space hall, and hatched all the stone eggs. I thoroughly tamed the five strange beasts I got from that secret place. There are endless runes for them to understand. Therefore, they advance very quickly. In the next 100 years, he reached the Divine King Realm, and Lin Yue has now almost obtained all the rune power in that secret land. Under his teaching, the speed of the growth of these five alien beasts, It is even more appalling. After doing everything. Now that the emperor city has its own stone spirit army led by its own puppets, plus the strange beasts that are still growing, the strength and background are unimaginable. Even the combat power of the ancestral realm is no less than a few thousand, and the source **** realm has exceeded one hundred. However, the main problem facing Emperor Guan is that there are too few top powerhouses among them. Only Lin Lei, Lin Yue, Bao Jianming and the old man were in the realm of Taoism. But even in the realm of Dao Yin, it is difficult to play any role in the final battle, but it is reduced to cannon fodder. Lin Yue also realized this. The current imperial city is too weak and there must be a place where the suppression originated. Lin Yue was in retreat, and he had to pass this period of time to thoroughly refine the true essence of the dragon in his body, allowing his combat body to reach the highest realm and possess the highest combat power. There will also be hope in the battle at that time. At the same time, he was thinking about his own three-generation Dao Fruit, which has been in a hazy state and difficult to approach. He was thinking about fusing the three-generation Dao Fruit. To reach the highest realm in this way. Complete suppression is weird. Lin Yue was in the depths of the Space-Time Hall at this time, and the flow of time was a hundred times slower than that of the outer world, but he still felt that there was not enough time in it. Breaking through the highest realm is a long and arduous process. Throughout the ages, only a few dozen people have reached that realm. In the universe and the place of origin, the population base is so huge that it cannot be counted in the billions. However, among the ancient history, the highest birth rate is also one of the few. Lin Yue''s goal is not to stop at the highest level, but to make a real breakthrough, so that it is possible to completely quell the black disaster. At this moment he was sitting cross-legged, his body exuding the power of runes. But now in his body, no specific rune can be seen, but it is melted into the body, regardless of each other, he now contains the original rune power in every drop of blood. Over time. It can be felt that the strength of Lin Yue''s body is constantly growing. Almost already standing at the top of the realm of Dao Yin. The highest realm, also known as Zhan Dao, needs to be cut off by oneself, divided into five levels, cut emotions as immortals, cut goodness as devil, cut obsessions as Buddha, cut flesh as a ghost, and cut soul as a demon... Dao state, the stage that must be experienced. There are many dangers, and all kinds of weirdness may appear. However, Lin Yue was not in a hurry to ponder his realm. Because he already possesses this kind of power in his body, as long as he refines it a little, he will possess it. The most important thing now is that he himself must have the supreme combat power. As for cutting the way, it may take endless time to settle. In the blink of an eye, the millennium time of the outside world has passed. In other words, ten thousand years have passed inside. At this time, the strength in Lin Yue''s body had reached a critical point, at the height of half a step. But a strange scene was happening. At this time, Lin Yue''s face was haggard, and his hair had turned white, and there was no gleam in sight. There is a big problem with his body, which is almost irreversible. Because Lin Yue didn''t cut the Dao and wanted to have the supreme combat power, throughout the ages, I haven''t heard of anyone who has succeeded. The signs of death in Lin Yue''s body continued to expand. At this time, Lin Yue''s divine consciousness seemed to have reached a chaotic and uncivilized place. There is no physical existence, nothingness, that is, Lin Yue''s consciousness is very hazy, almost in a state of loss. "Where am I?" Lin Yue''s consciousness was awakened, and he looked at everything around him, with doubts in his eyes. With him constantly drifting here. A bright light gradually appeared in the front, very faint, but in the dead space, it appeared so striking. This light was extremely attractive to Lin Yue. Involuntarily, I don''t know that after a long time, Lin Yue has forgotten who he is, and what he is doing now can only rely on his initial consciousness. He was constantly approaching the light. The light seems to exist between eternity and nothingness, always inaccessible, hard to touch. Until now, the size of the light has not changed at all. It seems that Lin Yue has been stopping there, not approaching. "Why can''t I get close to that light?" Lin Yue groaned in a low voice. But outside him, his physical body has undergone terrible changes. I saw his figure, which is constantly decayed, like the bark of an old tree, falling in a squalid, terrifying, terrifying, and fell to the ground. There was no divine substance in Lin Yue''s body anymore. At this time, it was as if it had completely passed away. With the terrifying power transpired, his physical body had withered. He had a big problem, but he was in retreat, and no one could save him. You can only get there by yourself. "A ray of light!" That ray of light is also a ray of hope. Lin Yue underestimated the horror of the supreme power. Although he had touched that realm, he truly merged with himself, and the degree of danger in it was too terrifying. Almost no one can resist this mighty force. Besides, Lin Yue didn''t break through the real supreme realm at all, but he had that power ahead of time. The supreme power is not to be desecrated, and this trip is even more taboo. In the dark space, Lin Yue''s ray of divine thought was almost completely dissipated. If the candle remains in the wind, it is constantly swaying, it seems that it may really go out at any time. But now there is nothing to save Lin Yue, only by himself. The speed at which Lin Yue''s soul disappeared was almost irreversible. But at this moment, Lin Yue''s divine consciousness suddenly burst out with a bright brilliance. He was no longer confused. In his eyes, there was a burst of light, and he looked at the only ray of light in this world. ! Chapter 1371： Breakthrough the supreme vision Chapter 1371 "I have gone through countless battles, how could it be possible to pass away here!" Lin Yue said softly. The world shook like a chaotic thunder. The unparalleled speed erupted, almost in the blink of an eye, Lin Yue''s spiritual thoughts had reached the deepest part of this world. Came to the place of that ray of light. The only light was in front of Lin Yue at this time. It''s just a very far away, now after Lin Yue is near. This ray of light has turned into a primitive big sun, which exudes blazing brilliance. This is the backing of Lin Yue''s advancement of the supreme combat power. I saw that in the depths, there seemed to be another statue of Lin Yue sitting cross-legged, quiet and peaceful, with nothing to touch his mind. Lin Yue in the primitive sun seems to exist here forever, and has never left. Or maybe it''s been waiting for the arrival of Lin Yue''s spiritual mind. Lin Yue stretched out his palm and touched the brilliance here. boom-- The Primordial Great Sun exudes hundreds of millions of rays of brilliance, covering this place completely. Lin Yue''s spirit was swallowed into it. The supreme power began to appear in Lin Yue''s body in reality. The supreme breath disappeared in the blink of an eye. But that kind of coercion caused the entire space-time hall to vibrate. Lin Yue reached the critical moment of breakthrough. At this time Lin Lei awoke and came to the Hall of Time and Space, Lin Yue was out of retreat. "It''s the supreme breath!" Lin Lei''s complexion changed at this time. He knew that Lin Yue''s talent was terrifying, but he never expected that during the time he was sleeping, he had already begun to try to break through that realm. This is surprising. With this kind of breath, it was obvious that Lin Yue was about to succeed. Lin Lei, who has gone through countless years, has witnessed many miracles, and his emotions at this time are all agitated. "How long will it take for my twelve universes to give birth to a supreme combat power?" Lin Lei murmured. If this is the case, there will be hope for future generations. Lin Yue''s breakthrough to the highest combat power at this time is great news for the creatures in the land of origin or the universe. Lin Yue''s breath communicated with heaven and earth. At this time, a large area of ??the Origin Land was shrouded in visions. The sky full of divine clouds descended. It can be seen that the phantoms of the gods and demons are all appearing at this time, and they are visiting the temple around this time and space. It seems to be welcoming the birth of the co-owner. Even when Lin Yue was in the realm of the Origin God, he did not master the heavenly realm of Origin. However, when breaking through the highest combat power, the three thousand avenues of the Origin were shaking, creating an unimaginable vision. Almost the entire place of origin can perceive the changes here. You can see Xia Rui appearing above the sky. Some old monsters in the ancient city were also awakened at this time. The first emperor stood on the city wall, and the ancestral dragons were crowded around him, looking at the location of the imperial city with deep gazes. The birth of a supreme combat power is a major event throughout the ages. "This is... someone has reached the highest level!" After saluting the first emperor, the old monster looked into the distance, his complexion changed drastically at this time. Soon their emotions became agitated. Although they don''t know who made the breakthrough, the benefits are huge for the creatures in the universe or the place of origin. At this time, Tian Yi was carrying chaos on his body, and he also appeared on the walls of the ancient city. Feeling this breath, his chaotic eyes crossed the space and directly reached the direction of the imperial city. "It''s Lin Yue''s breath..." Tianyi has never been moved by one incident. At this time, even though he sensed Lin Yue''s breath, he still spoke in a flat tone. "what!!!" Among the old monsters, someone was taken aback, with disbelief, and said: "Impossible, how many years did he break through the realm of Dao Yin, how could he break through in such a small amount of time, is it... the good fortune left by his ancestors? ! " Someone is guessing. However, the ancestor of Cangyu Pavilion shook his head and said: "Even if he has the inheritance of ancestors, it is impossible for him to reach this height in such a short time." The ancestor of Cangyu Pavilion knew a lot about the highest realm. Assert directly at this time. But this vision actually happened, and it was Lin Yue who was breaking through. And the vision between heaven and earth is still growing gradually. The first emperor realized a certain point and disappeared directly into the same place. When he reached his realm, between the end of the world and just a few minutes away, even if there was no way to master the space. The distance of hundreds of millions of miles, but only a single thought. He came to the top of the imperial city. The horrible breath broke out on his body. This caused Lin Nian and others to be shocked. At this time, they looked at the city wall vigilantly. Everyone fell on their knees. Only Lin Nian''s bloodline appeared to return to the ancestor, it was the bloodline of the emperor, and barely withstood the coercion of the first emperor. Zulong also appeared above the sky, looming in the clouds. "Is the emperor''s blood?" Emperor Shi looked at Lin Nian. At this time, Lin Nian was constantly moving forward, even with blood spilling from the corner of his mouth. He knew that now his master was at a critical stage of breakthrough, and he would never be allowed to be disturbed. He wanted to drive the Yuhuo and Burial Ice surrounding the imperial city. "Lin Nian, the first emperor is not malicious." Lei appeared at this time. The coercion of the first emperor was involuntarily exuded. Lin Lei drove the power of the Space-Time Hall to withstand this coercion. Both Lin Lei and the First Emperor knew that Lin Yue''s breakthrough movement was so great that it would definitely attract strangers to come and investigate. "Thank you, Shi Huang, for coming to protect the Law of God King Lin." Lei arched his hands. He also knew that if it was the weird race, in order to prevent Lin Yue from breaking through, the army would suppress it. The current imperial city is absolutely irresistible. Only the first emperor, such a supremely powerful man, could suppress the incursion of the weird race. The first emperor nodded slightly and said, "It just so happens that I have the relics of the human emperor here. Now that I see his descendants, it will be passed on to you now." Between the first emperor''s wave, a broken banner appeared in the sky above the emperor city. It was stained with blood, revealing a sense of sadness. In Lin Nian''s eyes, blood and tears flowed unconsciously. The top of this banner is definitely from other people, and even has the blood of his ancestors from the past, that is, the emperor. Which carries great luck. It sensed Lin Nian''s breath and appeared directly beside him. Dissemination of the supreme power, this is the inheritance of generations. Although Lin Nian had awakened his blood, there was no supreme method. Lin Yue''s method is not suitable for him. Now there is the inheritance of the ancestors, which can make up for Lin Nian''s shortcomings. I saw Lin Nian''s eyes with a terrible force, his eyes could tear nine days apart. At this time, there was a vicissitudes of life in his firm face, and his black hair was white, dancing with the wind. At this time, it is no longer known whether he is Lin Nian or the reappearance of the former emperor. However, this sign only persisted for a moment. Soon Lin Nian recovered his calm, and the banner had entered his divine consciousness, and was undergoing the nourishment of his breath. "Thank you, Shi Huang." Lin Nian bowed solemnly. This is the relic of the emperor of the past, now in his hands, it contains the complete heritage of the emperor. After a few years, there is bound to be a young emperor reappearing in the world. Just when the breath that Lin Yue showed was constantly growing. The first emperor looked at a position of the void and pointed out a finger directly. The world has changed! Chapter 1372： Weird Invasion Chapter 1372 puff-- I saw a corpse falling down in the void, which quickly turned into black energy and dissipated into the world. This is a weird quasi-king. Now under the guard of Emperor Shi Huang, there is nowhere to hide, even if he hides his own breath deeply. "Weird people, do you want to go to war now?" The first emperor''s voice was not loud, but it was full of majesty. He looked into the distance. Questioned. The first emperor was a fierce man, otherwise, after awakening from the earth, he would not kill directly from the territories of the weird race all the way to the ancient city. And at that time, his realm had not yet fully recovered. He directly killed the fearless creatures in the strange territory. Therefore, at that time, the quasi-king among the weird clan came out all in order to stop the first emperor. But in the end there was no success. At this time, Emperor Shi had fully recovered his peak combat power, and I am afraid that it was King Yu and King Cang, who appeared at this time, and it was difficult to win him. "It''s just astonishing and unexpected. There are people in this world who can reach the realm of you and me." The endless black mist surged. I saw a few figures looking over the world slowly emerging from it. They are surrounded by polluted ancient stars, showing extreme power. Wang Yu was also among them, and now the aura on his body was even more terrifying, and it seemed that he was about to return to his peak state. "Ten weird kings, I can''t think of two of them coming." The first emperor didn''t have the slightest fear. I saw him standing on the ancient city, black gold dragon robe agitated. "The loser, even with the help of the land of reincarnation, still can''t escape, the fate of the current life..." One of the pinnacle thrones slowly spoke. "King of the market, have you forgotten the pain before the ancient history?" Emperor Shi said slowly at this time. Words can hardly make this kind of creature move the slightest. The weird king of the throne, known as the king of the market, was holding his head with one hand at this time, sitting on the throne made of bones, and his face was calm. He is so stalwart that he can almost burst the world. The polluted stars of the heavens are all around him, constantly destroying. "You could wound me back then, don''t you know if you still have this kind of strength now?" Falsehood just said slowly. In that battle of ancient history, it was the first emperor who faced the king of ruins. During that battle, even the land of origin was almost collapsed. The earth is shaking, the gods and ghosts are crying! In the end, the First Emperor severely injured him, and finally, under the power of the strange ancestral land, he recovered in this life. If there is no strange ancestral land, the market king may have been completely beheaded by the first emperor. The ten weird kings are the most powerful existence apart from that one emperor, invincible heaven and earth. They used to be the main force in invading the universe and killed countless powerful men. In the end, the first generation **** king in the universe, that is, the strongest among the highest, took action to resist them. The hands of the ten weird kings were stained with the blood of too many cosmic creatures. Too many to read. The throne under the false seat was cast from the highest bones of the universe. There is a supreme breath on it so far. "The enemy in the hands of the defeated is not qualified to speak." The first emperor showed an unparalleled aura. But at this time, the strange black mist has completely enveloped this place. It was Lin Yue''s breakthrough vision that was suppressed and no longer manifested, only that breath was constantly surging. The people in the imperial city were shocked. Lin Lei also sighed faintly at this time. I saw a long sword broken in half in his hand, with the power of the time and space Dao rules on it. The aura in the space-time hall was blessed on Lin Lei''s body. He stood on the city wall, his figure no longer rickety, he became very tall and straight, his white hair dancing wildly. He looked directly at the strange throne in front of him, and his eyes showed a decisive battle spirit. "The remnants of Lin Xuan''s hands? Unexpectedly, it hadn''t been killed yet. " King Cang spoke at this moment. "Ten strange kings, no, now it should be said that they are the nine kings...are you so anxious to die?" Lin Lei appeared beside the first emperor. He was sarcastic. This is obviously for King Cang and King Ruins. Only a few people know that the ten weird kings invaded the universe, unstoppable, everyone was desperate, and fought hard... Lin Xuan abruptly obliterated a throne giant, even the weird ancestral land, that could not be resurrected! Lin Lei looked at the long sword in his hand and seemed to be muttering to himself, "So far, this sword still carries the blood of that throne." Lin Lei laughed, he waited too long for this day. My old friends in the past have all died in that battle. Keep him lingering. Keeping alone what Lin Xuan left behind. Now that the strange throne appears, he is going to fight the final battle, even if he is dead, he will also have the prestige of the Twelve Universes. "You are fine." In the eyes of King Cang, the meaning of coldness appeared for the first time. The throne giant back then was his own brother. In the original strange family, there are two throne giants in one line, how terrible it is, and it is destined to eternal prosperous heaven and earth. However, in the prehistoric battle, Lin Xuan forcibly beheaded his brother, making it difficult for the strange ancestral land to be resurrected. This is a big hatred. "Hahaha... hate it, the giant of the weird throne, but it''s the first time I look at it." Lei is almost mad. He once watched the brothers and close friends around him...the fall one by one. The hatred for the weird race has been overwhelming, and the years are indelible. Although Lin Lei is usually calm, like a dying old man, but now after seeing the strange throne, he revealed that momentum. "Today, completely wipe out all the hopes of your twelve universes." King Cang shot directly. In front of the weird throne giant, all the restrictions and formations are of no avail. Just a breath completely wiped out the restriction above the imperial city, and the strange breath invaded. The first emperor shot directly, blocking the strange aura. At the same time he moved, and he was directly under the weird black anger. He stood still, looking ahead. Today this battle is inevitable. Under the deduction of the strange ancestral land, it has been learned that the person who is about to break through to the highest combat power is Lin Yue. Lin Yue back then, before the strange ancestral land, gave King Cang too much shock. If it weren''t for Lin Yue, by now, the strange ancestral land may be under the sacrifice, and the previous resurrection, the throne in it will be revived, how could it be like it is now. The universe should already be in their pockets. It was because of Lin Yue that the plan was stranded. Now even because of Lin Yue, the premature recovery of the strange ancestral land was caused, but the damage he caused was obviously more serious. Now King Cang was still recuperating, and he didn''t know when he would wake up. "I am Lin Zhigao sitting down, the first warrior-Lin Lei, a weird kid, come and die!" Lei yelled. At this time he locked the Cang King. The supreme breath of the body is showing. He knew that even though he already possessed the supreme power, he had no chance of winning in the face of the ten weird kings. But even this is enough. He had long been tired of the sleepy days, if he hadn''t seen Lin Yue, in order to protect his way, he would have already used the means left by Lin Xuan to enter the land of the strange race! Chapter 1373： The imperial city and the weird war Chapter 1373 The Emperor City and the Weird War Under the breath of several people, the sky collapsed. Everyone on the top of the emperor city is wary. At this time, the strange family completely invaded the imperial city. "kill!" After this period of development, the strength of the emperor city has reached the level of horror. "kill!" Lin Nian''s eyes contained killing intent, and at this time he was holding the Evil Sword Sword, killing him at the forefront. "Haha, it''s interesting, the livestock that was raised in captivity back then dare to eat the lord at this time." The person who killed Lin Nian''s sister back then was also there. As a direct line of the strange royal family, he also appeared on the battlefield. "Kill all the halls and destroy their last hope." There is a clan of weird royal lineage, which is cruel at this time. Lin Nian looked straight at the man, with endless killing intent in his eyes. At that time, although he was numb, but he had real feelings. He watched his sister and died in his arms. The enemy is right in front of him. No matter how hard it was for Lin Nian to maintain that calmness, his eyes were full of bloodshot eyes, and he directly killed the man. "Yes, courage is commendable!" The man was mocking. The man had already reached the strength of Dao Yin Jing, and now facing Lin Nian, he didn''t care at all. Even now Lin Nian has reached the early stage of Dao Yin with the help of the inheritance of ancestors. However, the gap in a realm is so huge that it is not an idea or hatred that can be made up. "Back then, my master could kill your weird clan by a higher level, why shouldn''t I? ! " Lin Nian cut out with a sword, and the void was extinguished. He had already entered the weird family, and was at the forefront at this time. All of them were infected by Lin Nian. They have been kept in captivity for endless years, and have a great hatred for the weird race. At this time, even if some people are not good at strength, they are still fearless, and they will fight forward without fear of death. The number of weird races is too terrifying. Now even if there are stone spirits and alien beasts who have joined the battle, the difference in numbers is still obvious. Lin Nian encountered two strange royal families at the same time. The man never thought of fighting with Lin Nian alone. "Lin Nian!" At this time, someone saw that Lin Nian was under siege in the middle of the battle and was already bloodied. "This is a battlefield, not a duel, idiot!" The man touched his torn cheek, looked at Lin Nian who was ailing, and cursed coldly. However, Lin Nian didn''t seem to feel general about his own injuries. His eyes had already locked on the man, and he was bound to be cut by the sword today. "Shameless!" The old man also shot. They all have the supreme bloodline, and in terms of their talents and bloodlines, they are not inferior to these weird royal families. The old man entered the depths of the battlefield. At this time, he was also bloodied because of the battle with the weird race. Even now he is already in the late Dao Yin stage. But in the face of so many royal families, there is still time to exhaustion. He shot now to cover Lin Nian. Do not hesitate to break through the battlefield forcefully, the danger of being cut in half. But there are more than these strange royal families here. They all smiled cruelly, and besieged Lin Nian and the old man. "Can''t you live today?" The old man said. The corners of his mouth were full of blood, but at this time he was laughing loudly and said: "Unfortunately, I didn''t kill a few weird creatures." A terrible breath erupted from him again. "Lin Nian, use Yuhuo and Burial Ice to completely wipe out that person!" The old man reminded that he had already used the power of the source to directly rush towards several strange royal families. He wanted to block all the royal families who were watching Lin Nian with one person. "ancient!" There was sadness in Lin Nian''s eyes. But he quickly adjusted his status, Now is not the time to struggle, Lin Nian is very decisive. I saw his hands stretched out, and the Yuhuo and Burial Ice outside of the imperial city, with blood and tears dripping from his eyes, poured into the imperial city. Countless strange creatures, roaring in pain, were being continuously burned at this time. Even the black mist from the weird ancestral land can hardly revive them again. This is undoubtedly terrifying. "These two substances shouldn''t be on the edge of the bright world? How can they appear here? ! " At this time, the people in the weird royal family had a frightened look. These two substances are fatal to their weird race, and if they are contaminated, the weird ancestors are hard to save. This Yuhuo and Burial Ice, and the ancient characters that the Supreme Master mastered in the past years, have the same tune and the same skill, and they can completely wipe out the weird race. Of course, Lin Nian naturally also mastered ancient characters. At this time, Yu Huo and Burial Ice surrounded his evil sword, with a breathtaking breath. The man at this moment was finally moved, and he could not help but regress. After seeing Yu Huo and Funeral Ice, he showed fear for the first time. If he is entangled with these two substances, he is a strange royal family, and I am afraid it will be difficult for him to escape this disaster. Lin Nian naturally wouldn''t give him a chance. He wants to completely obliterate it! "die!" Lin Nian just spit out a word faintly. Then he shot. The aura on his body became terrifying, and now he was not weaker than the man who was already in the late Dao Yin stage. This is unbelievable. The man''s pupils contracted slightly. "Could it be that a creature comparable to Lin Yue appeared in the cosmic cage?" Secretly surprised in his heart. The original Lin Yue, among the strange people, caused too much shock. At that time, he was able to fight against the weird royal family, Ming Qingtian, the most terrifying talent in the past. And now Lin Nian used the Dao to lead the early stage to fight against himself, which not only caused a kind of loss in his heart. He is the supreme line of the throne, invincible in the same realm, how could he be suppressed by a kid who was not able to guide him in the early stage. "You successfully aroused my murderous intent." The man said coldly. I saw his talents and magical powers displayed, and an illusory magic weapon appeared in his hand, with a weird aura intertwined with it. With the appearance of the magic weapon, everything here seemed to be contaminated. Lin Nian obviously didn''t want to fight the man for a long time. He wants to kill it quickly. Lin Nian was not afraid, and took the initiative to attack. Although he had a boundless killing intent, he still remained calm. In the eyes, there was a ray of brilliance, with the ultimate killing intent. The man was stunned and his figure was directly imprisoned. laugh-- It was the long sword in Lin Nian''s hand between the swaying gods that directly cut it in the middle. Lin Nian''s long sword had the power of Yuhuo and Ice Burial, but it was a little thin because of the need to support the battlefield. Therefore, under this blow, the man was not completely beheaded. However, the old man was already under siege at this time, and gradually revealed his lack of support. He had exploded several times, but he was forcibly condensing his figure. At this moment, a terrifying force joined the battlefield. A figure with an indifferent expression, a gray cloth, with his appearance, countless strange substances turned into dust and dissipated in the battlefield. "Lin Yue!" The direct line of the strange royal family was surprised at this time. "Don''t panic, this is not Lin Yue, just a puppet!" At this time, there is a strange royal family line, and the eyes can see through the origin, and said to everyone. This is Lin Yue''s stone spirit puppet, once practicing in the time and space hall. He had a connection with Lin Yue, and as Lin Yue''s strength increased, Shi Ling had already possessed the power of the pinnacle of Dao Yin. With his appearance, hope appeared on the entire battlefield. He went directly into the depths of the battlefield as if he had entered the land of no one. It can be seen that there are blood and broken bones everywhere in the battlefield, and there are already many people who have completely passed away in this battle. The war was fierce to a degree. Chapter 1374： Lin Nians terrible talent Chapter 1374 Lin Nian''s Terrible Talent These supreme bloodlines that were once trapped in the weird race are all red-eyed, fighting for life and death. This is the first time they have fought with the strange race, but there is no fear in their hearts. Children and babies, women and children, are all protected in the Temporal Hall at this time. They are also red-eyed, wanting to join the battlefield to kill the enemy, The creatures in the imperial city did not have a coward. Even though they were covered in blood and knew that they were about to lose under the siege, some weird races were dragged into the buried ice and the fire, so that their true spirits were completely disintegrated, and the black fog of the weird ancestors was difficult to save. . Some strange people, because the creatures of the imperial city are not afraid of death, at this time they actually have a cowardice. In the previous battle, they were fearless, because the black fog of the strange ancestral land could revive them. But now under Yuhuo and Burial Ice, they have lost this advantage. As long as it is contaminated, there is no possibility of resurrection. Lin Yue''s stone spirit puppet inherited his principles and replaced the old man at this time. Before he shot, he sent it to the Hall of Time and Space using the rules of time and space. He alone fought against the nine thrones. "It''s just a puppet, it''s just that your real body appears here, in this state, you will all be killed by me!" A man from the strange royal family spoke. His black armor exudes a gloomy light, revealing power. He spoke at this time. When Lin Yue entered the strange land as a prisoner, he was ready to take action, but he didn''t have a chance. But now, a puppet of Lin Yue can cause such pressure on them. This makes it difficult for them to accept. The nine weird royal families shot directly at Lin Yue''s puppet. The horrible aftermath of the battle made everyone retreat, and the battlefield here, except for ten people, was hard to see other figures. ¡­ Lin Nian also has the upper hand now. Even though he was bloodied all over because of the man''s talent magic, he still didn''t have the slightest fear. He held the evil sword in his hand and was constantly fighting forward. At this time, the man was retreating again and again, and he was seriously injured by Lin Nian many times, although he could condense his figure. But under the power of Yu Huo and Burial Ice, his realm has almost fallen, and at this time there is a weakening trend. And this trend is irreversible. Lin Nian was extremely calm now. Tongshu Wushuang can confine a man''s figure for a short time. This undoubtedly makes the man more passive. Now the man is screaming, and the utensils in his hand have become incomparably illusory, almost completely disappearing. "I really regret that I wanted to study your pupil technique at that time, and didn''t bury you with your sister." The man said. Until this time, he was still provoking Lin Nian. "It''s a pity that you won''t have a chance in the future." Lin Nian responded slowly. I saw Lin Nian''s pupil technique, under the two ancient words he had enlightened, burst out with brilliant brilliance, like two supreme fairy swords. At this time, it was not only the power of imprisonment, but directly penetrated the man. It seems that even its existence will be erased. The man was shocked, looking at the two big holes in his chest, he was leading the strange substance in the sky to come down, repairing his wounded body. But he found that the big hole was difficult to recover. Profound power pervades it, obstructing weird matter. "Your pupil technique..." Before the words were finished, Lin Nian came directly to the man. Cut out with one sword. Cut off the man''s head directly. Lin Nian''s gaze directly strangled his spiritual thoughts, and then suppressed them with fire and burial ice. The man fell completely without the slightest accident. "Kill all the weirdness, and promote the prestige of my emperor!" Lin Nian held the man''s head, and roared up to the sky, shaking the earth and shaking everyone''s mind. Lin Nian was fatally wounded all over. Now in the battlefield, no strange creature dared to approach. Their weird royal family members have been beheaded by him, and now they stepped forward, it was no different from sending them to death. This is the power of terror. The creatures in the imperial city, with high fighting spirit, were shouting at this time: "Lin Nian has already killed the strange royal family''s direct line, how can I wait to fall behind and kill!!" Shouting to kill the sky. The fighting spirit on the side of the emperor city skyrocketed, and at this time, they all rushed forward without fear of death. Even the weird race is endless and endless, and they don''t have the slightest fear in their hearts. There were tears in Lin Nian''s eyes at this time, and he murmured, "Sister, have you seen it? I''m taking revenge for my brother." Then he locked his head on the battlefield, his eyes bright, he didn''t care about his injuries. Joined the battlefield again. This battle is destined to be piled up with blood and bones. ¡­ Lin Yue is still in a breakthrough. I saw his body in this world gradually regained its luster, with powerful forces intertwined with it, and the principles of the heavens and the earth surrounded him. Inner Heaven and Earth enveloped it. The three generations of Dao Guo in the inner world were chanting sutras, constantly blessing Lin Yue''s body. Throughout the ages, there has never been a single person who can let the battle body reach the highest realm in advance. Lin Yue is an infeasible road ahead. He didn''t know what happened outside. At this moment, his five senses were lost, like a wooden stake. However, the strength of the battle body is constantly growing. He used the law of runes in that mysterious world, and he was constantly changing at this time by absorbing the runes of the refining dragon. At a certain moment, he saw cracks all over his body, starting from Tianling Gai. He looked very hideous, his head was cracked. But in the cracks, it seems that it is also being reborn, with new bodies in them, constantly forming. It is intertwined with the supreme rune power, shining brightly, and Tao and reason are faintly manifested in it. At the last moment. The outside vision came to an abrupt end. The First Emperor and Lin Lei who were in the battle frowned. They were in the highest realm at this time, and they were very sensitive to the perception of the world. They don''t know why the vision suddenly disappeared. "It seems that it has failed without us." The king of the market is indifferent. He was confronting the First Emperor, but now he was separated from the First Emperor and looked at the vision of heaven and earth. The vision turned into light and rain, which seemed to herald Lin Yue''s failure. Breaking through the highest realm, extremely dangerous, throughout the ages, the powerhouse at the pinnacle of Dao Yin has never existed. Obviously now that Lin Yue looks like this, failure has become a foregone conclusion. Lin Lei was suppressed by King Cang now, and there were multiple wounds on his body. He completely ignored him, and was now worried. "Master..." Lin Niansheng has double pupils and is particularly sensitive to the perception of heaven and earth. Hearing the throne outside the capital say so, his eyes also showed endless sadness. Some people stood there in shock. In the past years, Lin Yue took them to build the imperial city, which is vividly remembered, but at this time Lin Yue failed. Failure to break through to the highest level also means death and death, without the slightest accident. "It seems that you have to stay here today, Shi Huang." The king of the market is indifferent. After all, Lin Lei did not break through to the true highest realm, but only borrowed Lin Xuan''s power. At this time, in front of King Cang who was almost returning to the peak, it seemed very difficult. The world has been knocked down by them. But now the defeat is doomed. "Although I didn''t expect that in a small city, there is such a combat power that can stop me from waiting, but unfortunately, the person who breaks through has failed." The market king shook his head. Chapter 1375： The supreme war, the weird king of the throne! Chapter 1375 Supreme Battle, Weird Throne Giant! Everyone is with a kind of despair and pessimism. Now that Lin Yue has failed, everything has become meaningless, and now there are two giants of the throne. Emperor Shi and Lin Lei, it is difficult to completely block and kill. "Even if it is destroyed, so what, kill!" After a brief period of sadness, Lin Nian dragged the wounded body directly and fought again. His long sword swung out, and dozens of weird creatures disappeared. Lin Yue''s puppet did not move at this time. Nine weird royal family descendants, to kill Lin Nian. Just now, Lin Nian gave them too much shock, even with the help of Yuhuo and Burial Ice, but being able to cut off their strange royal family''s direct line across two steps, this talent is undoubtedly extremely terrifying. If he is allowed to grow up, he may not be the next Lin Yue. They don''t allow this to happen. But Emperor Shi looked very indifferent. Lin Lei also felt something at this time. The disappearing breath of Lin Yue appeared again! And extremely powerful. In the Temporal Hall, Lin Yue''s body disappeared in the retreat, leaving only the debris on the ground. The complexion of Cang King and Xu Wang changed. I saw a white figure slowly walked out of the Temporal Hall. With his appearance, the entire void couldn''t bear the strength of his body and was constantly falling apart. The person here is Lin Yue. At this time, his battle body broke through to the highest realm, and all the runes had converged. With a sense of supremacy. At this time, his true heaven is difficult to bury, the earth is difficult to cover, and it survives forever. The supreme power radiates out. Lin Yue walked out of the Temple of Time and Space, following his gaze. The strange creatures that invaded the imperial city were all destroyed. Yuhuo and Burial Ice, gushing from the ground, directly turned their true spirits into powder, and they will never be able to recover. It was the remaining nine thrones, even if they used the magical tools left by their ancestors, it was difficult to escape the catastrophe. All the strange creatures were wiped out under Lin Yue''s gaze. This is the supreme mighty force. Lin Yue stepped in the void. The whole person looks very ethereal, extremely calm, like an immortal. Traveling in the land of origin at this time, nothing can stop him. Yuhuo and Burial Ice appeared, directly occupying half of the sky, igniting the black mist from the strange ancestral land. In the sky, a shocking scene appeared. Lin Yue walked out of the sea of ??flames, embers fluttered, and slowly disappeared between heaven and earth. King Yu and King Ruins, looking at Lin Yue, their unchanging emotions finally appeared moved. In the first battle before ancient history, more than 90% of the creatures in the universe and the land of origin fell, causing a historical fault. The creatures with talents in it have all fallen into that battle. But in the current world, there are even latecomers, who have reached this level and can stand shoulder to shoulder with them. This is amazing. "No, he doesn''t have the highest rule." The king of the market saw the clue. At this time, Lin Yue only had the supreme aura, but did not show that special Taoism, the power of Taoism enough to shock the sky, did not manifest in his body. "Impossible. Throughout the ages, there has never been a person who can advance a certain aspect of himself to the highest realm." Cang King said. After the first battle in ancient history, they had carefully studied the methods of cosmic creatures, so they understood very well. At this moment he said directly. "If it''s like this, even if you have the supreme aura, now, what''s the effect." The Ruins King said coldly. "Try it." Lin Yue Gujing has no waves. It is true that he hasn''t completely broken through to the highest realm now, but has this kind of combat power. But even this is enough. Now they have three people with supreme combat power. But Yu Wang did not recover to his peak. The first emperor was enough to suppress the king of ruins. "In that case, before the war, let''s suppress one or two kings of the throne in advance." The First Emperor said lightly. I saw that he directly locked the market king. Their battle has been established since ancient history. The market king and the Cang king are fearless. They now knew that Lin Yue did not really break through to the highest level. "Even if you break through the highest, it is difficult to do anything. The highest creatures who died in my hands back then are more than one or two." Cang King said. He is intertwined with a black chain of order gods, trapping the world. As a throne giant, invincible ancient and modern, all have the belief in invincibility. Facing the three of Lin Yue at this time, they still didn''t show the slightest fear. Lin Yue and Lin Lei confronted King Cang. The weird king of the throne is really hard to deal with. But this is a battlefield, not a duel. The first emperor had the same idea as Lin Yue, and today he had to leave a strange throne giant to weaken the strength of the strange family. Emperor Shi knew that Lin Yue had a clay pot, plus Yuhuo and Burial Ice. Even in the face of weird giants, they can still pose a threat. Lin Yue did not hide at this time. Clay pots appeared in the heavens and the earth, evolving into a heaven and earth, and shrouded the entire battlefield in it. Yuhuo and buried ice surround the battlefield. The first emperor and Lin Lei''s sacrificial power, the inscription on the clay pot, began to manifest in reality, imprinted in the void. "That''s it, unexpected, unexpected, this artifact has been in the place of origin for all these years." The Ruins King said slowly. King Cang also understands now that why the ancestral land will recover in advance is precisely related to the pottery pot. "It''s just that this artifact has been broken and can never be repaired. With this weapon, it is difficult to kill us." The Ruins King said. "Wang, eternal immortality, you still don''t understand?" The Ruins King said. "joke." Lin Lei slapped her face directly. Emperor Shi did not talk nonsense. At this time, the weird substance has been completely evolved by adding the ancient characters mastered by the first emperor to the clay pot. King Ruins and King Cang did not have the blessings of weird substances. Now it is a head-on fight. The Ruins King is not afraid. He has not only recovered to the peak of his strength, but also strengthened after the slumber of the ancestral land. He paid for the current First Emperor, and after endless years of reincarnation, it was difficult to pose the slightest threat to him. "I could defeat you back then, and today, the same is true." The first emperor''s words were full of majesty and domineering. The entire battlefield is now shrouded in clay pots, as if another world has evolved. All Tao and strange matter here no longer exist. Shi Jian appeared in Lin Yue''s hands. At the same time, under the blessing of God King Ling, he used time and space superposition to increase his own strength. Now his battle body has reached the highest realm. Time and space are superimposed, and it is difficult to destroy its battle body. Can withstand this force. However, after reaching the highest realm, the increase in time-space superimposition was also much smaller. This is the ultimate power between heaven and earth. "King Cang, die!" Lin Lei yelled, the injury on his body instantly recovered, this is the power of time and space. At this time, under the blessing of Lin Xuan''s means, Lin Lei also had this ability for a short time. Jianguang between vertical and horizontal. The original stars are turned into powder. King Cang stretched out his palm, and Dao and Li were intertwined on it, turning it into a world, directly photographing the sword light, along with the figures of Lin Yue and Lin Lei. This is undoubtedly shocking. The weird king of the throne, each one has the power to destroy a world at will. In the palm of his hand, it has nurtured endless mighty power, which can crush all things and truly carry an aura of immortality. Chapter 1376： King Yu who crushed one of the top ten thrones! Chapter 1376 Crush the King Yu, one of the ten thrones! Almost all the origins were pierced under Yuwang''s means. However, under the common confrontation between Lin Lei and Lin Yue, Wei Li directly disappeared. Lin Yue jumped out even more, stepped on the palm of King Cang''s condensed hands, and then quickly slew towards his body. At this time, the world changed color, and the void collapsed. Lin Yue, under the blessing of the superimposed power of time and space, has now exploded with terrifying combat power, not weaker than King Cang. Even if there is no supreme Taoist surrounding, it is only above power, enough to make all the creatures in the world, be frightened, unable to withstand this power. Under the power that Lin Yue shed, the earth was annihilated and reduced to nothingness. Lin Yue held a stone sword in one hand and a fist in one hand, facing the Cang King. Suddenly, he arrived in front of him. The stone sword that he swung was understatement. Lin Yue didn''t rush, his left fist came down like a Daewoo. "Only the supreme body, without corresponding principles, can''t hurt me." King Cang said slowly at this time. The palm of his raised hand contained ancient strange stars, and within it was the birth of mist. Lin Yue''s figure suddenly became slow. "Don''t forget, there is also the old man." The broken sword in Lin Lei''s hand was reflected on the sky, and the time and space channels spread out, covering the entire battlefield. Time and space are constantly evolving. Lin Xuan''s time and space rules at the time can almost divide yin and yang, becoming the only avenue between heaven and earth. Now demonstrated the supreme power. Like a scourge, the descent of Lin Lei''s manipulation came. The long river of time appeared, and then a war sword appeared in it, locked the Cang King, and launched an attack on his head. "Lin Xuan, it''s Lin Xuan again." Cang Wang let out a cold snort, he felt threatened by Lin Lei''s means. But he remained calm. The ten weird kings have been undefeated for a long time. If it were not for the appearance of Lin Xuan, this myth would never be broken. Now that Lin Xuan is dead, no one in the world can defeat them and obliterate them. This is a strong confidence. Even if Lin Xuan''s hidden means appeared, and now it is blessed on others, as long as it is not the person, it is difficult to cause a substantial threat to him. Everyone in the emperor city has retreated to the space-time hall, and their faces are full of excitement at this time. At this time, shouting in the arms. "Kill the weirdness, and promote the power of my imperial city!" Lin Nian''s expression was also agitated. This is the real supreme battle, and the world can be destroyed by raising your hand. However, at the same time, some people were worried about Lin Yue and the others. After all, they were facing ten weird kings, who had existed since ancient history, immortal, and so recovered from the weird ancestors. After hundreds of millions of years of recuperation, he has returned to its peak state, and even his strength has increased. This is bad news. However, Lin Nian now had full confidence in the three of Lin Yue. "Master is now in the world, and now he has the supreme combat power, and he can naturally kill all enemies." Lin Nian murmured. "Lin City Lord Town kills weird!" Their expressions are full of excitement. ... The battle is in full swing, and Tianyu has collapsed halfway. Lin Yue had already used Yuhuo and Burial Ice at this time. Until then, King Cang was slightly moved. "I see, it was you at the time, on the edge of the Ming Realm? ! " Did not go deep into it tomorrow night. Moreover, Yu Huo and Funeral Bing became violent at that time, even if he entered them, they would inevitably be eroded. Therefore, after seeing Yu Huo and Funeral Ice subsided, he did not enter them. But what I didn''t expect was that after Lin Yue was rescued by a mysterious force, he didn''t leave the Ming Realm, but instead smelted Yuhuo and Burial Ice. "It seems that a traitor has appeared in my weird clan." Yu Wang guessed it for the first time. If there were no traitors from his weird clan, it would be impossible for Lin Yue to reach the border of Mingjie. Because there needs to pass through the weird ancestral land, with Lin Yue''s current state, even if it is due to the other two mysterious auras of the ancestors, it is impossible. Lin Yue did not answer. Now King Yu is already suspicious, Lin Yue will not let him leave for the sake of the star''s supreme plan. Yu Huo and Burial Ice appeared under Lin Yue, and the endless Tao was ignited, and then they were frozen by Burial Ice and turned into powder. The weird matter began to dissipate under the breath of the two gods and ceased to exist. Lin Lei used Lin Xuan''s power, and at this time the breath of the Great Hall of Time and Space was constantly converging towards him. He was worried that he would disturb Lin Yue''s practice just now. But now that Lin Yue had broken through to the highest combat power and came to the battlefield, Lin Lei had no such worries. He began to use all the power Lin Xuan left behind. I saw that Lin Lei''s aura continued to skyrocket, and at this time it was almost above the Cang King. "Lin Yue, use Yuhuo and Burial Ice to trap him, I will kill him." Lin Lei''s posture is tall and straight, and the uniform on his body is restored to its former integrity, shining brightly, and the time and space above it are intertwined, revealing endless strength. Lin Lei at this time had already used the strongest force. He knew that King Yu was so difficult to deal with, and if he didn''t use his full strength, he would not be able to keep him today. Lin Yue nodded. Following Lin Yue''s eyes, the void gave birth to fire and burial ice, like yin and yang, each holding on to one side, forming a perfect circle. The figure of Lin Lei and King Yu was shrouded in it. Of course, Lin Yue was not watching the game either. At this time, he was holding a stone sword and rushed into it. Together with Lin Lei, he shared the killing of King Yu. "Hmph, the king does not enter the cycle of reincarnation, and will live forever in the world, it depends on you? An incomplete supreme, a remnant borrowing Lin Xuan''s power, dare to offend this king? ! " Yu Wang reprimanded in a cold voice. "Put away your lofty posture, today, let you accompany your brother." Lin Lei said. With the slightest hint of mercy, he directly revealed the identity of one of the ten thrones that were beheaded by Lin Xuan that year. Lin Lei''s battle armor is shining, and the principles of time and space on it have been transformed into essence, becoming chains of order gods, surrounded by their sides, and imprinted into Lin Lei''s battle armor. Above the sky, only a few flaming figures of them are constantly bursting out the power of destroying the heavens and the earth. Lin Yue and Lin Lei are besieging King Yu. Although Lin Yue is only breaking through the highest realm of his battle body, relying on the superposition of time and space, the current combat power is not weaker than that of King Yu among the top ten thrones. It might be the reason why King Yu was born early, and before the strange ancestral land, he fought with Lin Yue. So far, his strength has not recovered to its peak. It is precisely because of this that, under the siege, even if King Yu was invincible and invincible, he was still suppressed. The power of Lin Xuan''s Dao was too terrifying. With each shot, it seems that a creature can be suppressed and eliminated from its origin. From the long river of time, completely erase its existence. Even the top ten thrones couldn''t bear this power, and the breath on the body this time showed a sluggish posture. The weird runes on his body were a little dim. boom-- A sword swung out, and the whole world was shaken. Under the blessing of the rune, Lin Yue broke the king''s ban next to King Yu and almost cut off his arm. The hideous wound quickly recovered. Yu Wang''s expression turned cold, and he finally felt the pressure at this time. Lin Yue and Lin Lei''s combat power at this time is not much different from him. If he really fights on again, maybe he will really be beheaded here. There are clay pots, ancient characters and cremation ice here at the same time. Under the three supreme ones, it may not be impossible to completely obliterate the true spirits of the ten thrones. Chapter 1377： Refining Throne Chapter 1377 Refining Throne "Your talent is really shocking." In the end, Rao Yi, who had witnessed the rise and fall of each great world, couldn''t help but sigh. Lin Yue has witnessed the most terrifying existence of talent in his years of existence. "In this big world, there are probably no contemporaries who can compare with you. Even Ming Qingtian, I am afraid that there will be less." Yu Wang said. "However, your way is over here." Wang Yu went on to say that he had already moved the real killing intent and said, "Today, I will kill you." He did not allow Lin Yue to continue to grow. They have been deduced by the emperor before, and there will be variables in later generations. At a certain node, everything is undetectable. It seems to have started from this era. King Yu and the others were born just to erase all possible factors in advance. Lin Yue has given them too much shock now, even if he uses his full strength, he must be killed. "It''s not certain how it will end." Lin Yue has strong self-confidence. With Lin Yue''s long sword horizontally in front of him, and between raising his hand, the power of Yu Huo and Burial Ice was blessed on the stone sword. Lin Yue is not ready to keep his hands now, and will use his strongest killer move. Now he has only the battle body to break through to the highest realm. Through the methods obtained in the weird race, now it seems to have the magical power that is not invaded by all laws. His body was filled with mysterious brilliance, although it was very thin, but in the big net of Yuwang''s horrible order and **** chain, it was like walking in a leisurely courtyard, unaffected in the slightest. He thought step by step, and the end of the world was displayed within a short distance, instantly invading King Yu. Sweep out with one sword. The power of Yuhuo and Burial Ice was surging crazily. Lin Lei also used all his power now. However, Wang Yu became calm now. He isolated Lin Lei and was bound to kill Lin Yue first. Lin Lei yelled, breaking through the restriction, and directly cut off King Yu''s arm, trying to prevent King Yu from attacking Lin Yue. Although Lin Yue now possesses the supreme combat power, after all, there is no corresponding spirituality and cultivation base. Now facing Yuwang alone, it is difficult to have a chance to win. But now King Yu is determined to obliterate Lin Yue. The ten thrones are immortal and immortal. In an instant, their arms reorganized and turned into hundreds of millions of miles, and they grabbed directly towards Lin Yue. The strange substance of the origin is permeated. Lin Yue fearlessly shook it with the long sword in his hand. The Dao was disappearing inch by inch. This was just the result of the collision between the two, and it had already caused such a terrible vision. Lin Lei also broke through the blockade of King Yu and came to the front with an unstoppable force. Unmatched power burst out suddenly. Lin Yue directly broke King Yu''s arm with the ultimate combat power, and then together with Lin Lei, slammed into King Yu''s body in the distance. The principles of time and space are permeating, and it seems that everything can be returned to the original and pulled into the endless abyss. Yu Wang finally couldn''t stand it anymore. The weird rune on the body turned out to be dim at this time, and was wiped out by the time and space principles on Lin Lei''s body. This is not the end. Lin Yue carried endless power and directly cut the figure of King Yu. The black blood spilled on the ground, polluting some things. But under the power of Yuhuo and Burial Ice, all the black blood was evaporated. A few people didn''t have the slightest words. Now it''s in the battle of life and death. Lin Lei and Lin Yue can no longer estimate the others, they have already hit a real fire, and all means are used together. Vow to stay Yuwang here. At this time, the endless Yu Huo finally swallowed Yu Wang. The breath on his body is constantly being worn away. The law of time and space, like a copper furnace, binds the king Yu who wants to break free. I saw the terrifying and strange matter inside began to surge, even if the real body was trapped, King Yu could still manifest in this world. Above the sky, a huge phantom appeared, just like King Yu. At this time, he opened his mouth and swallowed the sky and the earth. The land of origin was already in a mess. At this time, there was a strange brilliance on Lin Yue and Lin Lei, and they seemed to be unable to withstand this power. They were about to be swallowed by King Yu into their stomachs and were completely refined. Lin Yue and Lin Lei snorted at the same time, and the supreme aura on their bodies directly destroyed King Yu''s methods. Then between his hands, he typed a complicated printing technique, and several ancient characters were branded on the copper furnace constructed by the time and space Dao. At this time, King Yu''s breath was completely suppressed. The face of the ruins king who fought with the first emperor in the distance changed. Now the invading team of the strange clan has gone, all the strange clan has been completely eliminated, and King Yu is also trapped. If this fight continues, it is likely that he will also fall here. Because after endless years of reincarnation, the strength of the first emperor did not weaken, but on the contrary, he continued to make progress and went one step further. It can be suppressed at this time. If this continues, he will repeat the mistakes of ancient history. At this time he had already begun to retreat. "King of the market, save me!" King Cang couldn''t worry about saving face at this time, because he felt the threat of death. Under the suppression of several forces, he felt his origin, which was fading away. And now the breath of the weird ancestral land is completely cut off by the clay pot, it is difficult for him to really take this power down and repair his own injuries. "Let go of Yuwang!" The Ruins King drank loudly and killed Lin Yue and Lin Lei. Now Lin Yue and Lin Lei, because of his suppression of King Yu, their strength has become extremely weak. Just maintaining the copper furnace is somewhat reluctant. "Your opponent is me." The First Emperor said lightly. I saw a few phantoms of Ancestral Dragons, rising from below the land of origin, which were hundreds of millions of miles long, and at this time they blocked the way of the king of ruins. And there is a terrifying power on it. Roar-- The sound of the dragon roar rang and shook the world. The King of Ruins was blocked, and a crack appeared in his body in an instant. The first emperor also showed signs of suppression on the king of ruins. The battle of the trapped beasts, the king of the market and the king of Yu, did not expect that the sentient beings in the land of origin today still have such a few terrifying combat power. And even the mysterious pottery pot was born. Now Yuwang may not be able to escape. "Everyone, help me out!" The king of the market is transmitting sound. The strange ancestral land, which was hundreds of thousands of miles away, was shaking with the words of the king of the market at this time. Several terrifying powers broke out in it, and they arrived outside the imperial city almost in an instant. With several forces, a crack appeared above the prohibition formed by the clay pot. At this time, the king of ruins no longer controlled the king, and directly broke free from the suppression of the first emperor, came outside the restriction, and then merged with the black mist of the strange ancestral land. He did not continue to attack, but turned around and retreated. "I hope that you will be able to take the attack of my weird clan in the future, when the time comes when all beings are crying, and all souls will die." The king of the market has a sense of coldness. After reaching their state, the feelings have been extremely weak. Facing the suppression of King Yu, he didn''t hesitate at all and retreated straight away. He knew that today because of the appearance of the clay pot, there is no chance of winning. Therefore, he gave up Yuwang directly and ran away on his own. Emperor Shi did not stop it. Just faintly watched the departure of King Ruins. Now his strength has not fully recovered, and he can suppress the King of Ruins, but he has combined the black mist of the strange ancestral land, and it is impossible to keep him. He came in front of the two Lin Yue. The breath on his body erupted, and a few ancient characters were blessed on the copper furnace formed by the time and space Dao Ze. "Keep Yu Wang thoroughly refined." He just said a few words indifferently. Today, they want to completely kill King Yu, one of the top ten thrones. Chapter 1378： People in the imperial city, what a fight Chapter 1378 the people in the imperial city, what a fight "At this point, there are only eight of the top ten thrones." The First Emperor said slowly. There was indifference and majesty in his tone. "The throne is immortal, do you think you can kill me with the help of the broken artifact?" Among them, King Yu, with a sense of coldness. Collapse didn''t believe the first emperor, they could really kill him. "One of my ten thrones, King Yu, the highest among all beings in the universe, the number of deaths in my hands is more than one or two, shocking an era and witnessing the withering of each great world!" Yu Wang is still fighting. The strange aura on his body almost revealed the copper furnace. Even at this time, the power in him is still strong and flaming. The top ten thrones are too strong. As the strongest born of the weird clan in all ages, he is blessed by the weird ancestors and will never die. Even at this time, in the strange ancestral land, there is still a vision, an unknowable and unspeakable aura, which is constantly coming here to prevent the First Emperor and others from killing it. But the distance between them is always too far away. This is also the reason why the first emperor came here. It was to protect Lin Yue''s safety breakthrough, and at the same time, with the help of the clay pot on Lin Yue''s body, he tried to suppress one or two thrones. Now the goal has been achieved. The strange ancestral land is under the power of the clay pot, and its aura has been difficult to penetrate into it. The fall of King Yu has become a foregone conclusion. But Yuwang didn''t seem to be afraid now. Emperor Shi also realized this. The supreme breath here has lasted for thousands of years. The ten thrones are too difficult to kill, even the first emperor, plus Lin Lei and Lin Yue, it took thousands of years to completely wipe out his figure. I saw the direction of the strange land, suddenly lightning and thunder, the ancestral land was constantly shaking, The black rain fell outside the imperial city. This foretells that a throne giant will completely fall, turning into powder and ashes. Now that the breath of the strange ancestral land is approaching, it is already difficult to condense his figure here. Everyone was relieved. The first emperor and several people, in the current world, even beheaded another king of the throne. This is undoubtedly great news. It was Tianyi that they were in the ancient city at this time, and many people couldn''t help being emotional. They saw the hope of future generations. King Yu has passed away. The vision of heaven and earth heralds this result. However, the expression in Emperor Shi''s eyes did not reveal the slightest ease. "The breath of King Yu, coming here, doesn''t seem to be complete." Emperor Shi expressed his doubts. "In other words, King Yu didn''t come here with all his body, but with his last hole card, and he is still in the strange ancestral land?" Lin Yue frowned slightly. Lin Xuanzhen killed King Yu''s brother. So that they have been on guard, Therefore, King Yu arrived here only after leaving his own means of recovery in the ancestral land. At this time Lin Lei also realized why the king of the market would directly abandon King Yu and flee by himself... "But even so, King Yu must have been cut off most of his source, and it is difficult to recover even in the final battle." Lin Lei said at this time. The breath on his body gradually faded, and he returned to the space-time hall again. I saw that the aura on his body became very sluggish, and a decadent crack appeared on his face, which was almost irreversible. Now he is about to fall. Before ancient history, he should have been dead. It was only because of Lin Xuan that Lin Lei could live in this world. Now that he had borrowed Lin Xuan''s power, his injuries could no longer be concealed, and he was now entering the path of transformation. Lin Lei''s complexion was rather indifferent. "It doesn''t matter, as long as Lin Zhigao''s methods are not completely exhausted, I will not die." Lin Lei said to Lin Yue who was worried. He did not lie. As long as the power left by Lin Xuan in the time-space hall is not completely exhausted, he will not die. "Why don''t you have to witness the final battle if you have lived to this world." Lei smiled. "I still want to kill a few thrones." Lin Lei said slowly. This time they succeeded. In the later lives, King Yu has lost his combat power. However, in the later days, among the sentient beings in the universe, the top combat power was really too few. At present, only the First Emperor was known. "You don''t need to be disappointed. The Lin Xuan and others, who used to be deployed forever, will appear in the final battle." Emperor Shi said. After he solved King Yu, he did not stay in the imperial city and returned to the ancient city. The war has temporarily subsided. The imperial city suffered heavy losses. Almost more than half of the casualties were injured. Lin Yue felt helpless too. Using the power of the God King''s Ling, although he can quickly heal his injuries, it is too difficult to really resurrect a creature. The creatures in the world are the most mysterious existence in the heaven and the earth, that is, the supreme people have not surpassed life and death, and in the end it is difficult to escape and fall. Everyone in the imperial city, even though there was sadness in their eyes, they were all looking for the bones of their relatives. "This is the battle, representing blood and tears." Lin Yue stood in front of everyone and said slowly. Although he was unbearable in his heart, the facts were already in front of him. Sadness can no longer solve any problems. And in the final battle, there are bound to be many unknowing creatures who will die because of this, leaving the world forever. "This is just the first stage of the war. If it really comes to the final decisive moment, perhaps the entire imperial city will no longer exist. Wait, are you ready?" Lin Yue looked at everyone with a calm expression on his face. He didn''t make any false statements. This is the cruelty of the final battle. After learning about the battle before ancient history, Lin Yue already knew that the final battle could not be solved by a single individual, but the common strength of all living beings. Only then can we protect our homeland. "I was ready for it long ago." Lin Nian yelled at the sky at this moment. His feud has been reported, but the strange family has not resolved it. At this time, his voice was loud and powerful. Infected everyone here. The injuries on his body have been fully recovered under the power of Lin Yue God King Ling. At this moment, his eyes were filled with a brazen fighting spirit. His body penetrated the world. Shock everyone''s mind. They are all of the highest blood. Facing the weird race, how can there be any reason to be afraid? In this battle, the performance has been incisively and vividly. Even some people didn''t have any bones left. At the last moment of their lives, they burned their origins, dragged a few strange creatures, and plunged directly into the fire and the buried ice. "My people in the imperial city, what a fight!" At this time, someone was impassioned and directly said. I saw a baby in her arms. Her husband had passed away forever in this battle, and even no bones were left behind. The woman was not sad, and she said passionately with blood and tears in her eyes at this time. "My people in the imperial city, what a fight!" "What a fight!" "Kill all the weird!" "Return everyone''s peace forever!" Everyone shouted. The entire imperial city was shaken by their voices. Lin Yue looked at everyone, his eyes calm. Lin Lei nodded, very pleased. Not only did he recognize the people in the imperial city, but he was also satisfied with Lin Yue. Over the years, Lin Yue''s growth is even Lin Lei, who has witnessed the great age before ancient history, can''t help being surprised. Lin Yue''s talent has never seen his right. If he is given time to grow, then it will be possible to compare with the original ancestor, perhaps beyond. Lin Yue put his hands behind his back at this time. Everyone in the emperor city began to clean up the mess. Lin Lei and Lin Yue came to the small courtyard. But at this time, their eyes were full of worries. Chapter 1379： Learn the secrets of ancient history from the first emperor Chapter 1379 Learn About The Secrets Of Ancient History From The First Emperor Lin Yue now has the supreme combat power. But the war is approaching. It is far from enough to just possess the supreme combat power. At the same time, the pottery pots he had in his hands were too broken, only half of it, and it was difficult for the power to truly manifest. The ten thrones, only relying on broken artifacts, I am afraid it is difficult to kill. The strange throne is immortal and immortal, if there is no earthenware pot and ancient characters, it is difficult to completely kill it. This is what Lin Yue worries about. He directly took out the clay pot and looked at the ancient cracks intertwined with it. "This artifact, has it been broken since I took care of it?" Lin Yue said slowly. Although from the mouth of the first emperor, I learned that the supremacy had a layout in the past years, but for the resurrection of the ten thrones of later generations, and the "emperor" behind them, Lin Yue had no bottom in his heart. Don''t say there are countless strange creatures, who can resist the only emperor at that time. The emergence of the ten thrones has caused the defeat of all beings in the universe. It is hard to imagine who can check and balance that emperor. "You don''t need to worry about this. The emperor in the weird state doesn''t seem to be a creature, but it didn''t manifest itself in the battle before ancient history." Lin Lei said. "Maybe that emperor was the source of the birth of the weird family. It is now buried in the weird ancestral land, and may have long since passed away." Lin Lei gave out his conjecture. Because Lin Xuan entered the strange ancestral land back then, and returned to the Twelve Universes. Lin Lei had some understanding of things in the ancestral land. At this time he said to Lin Yue. "Did it pass?" Lin Yue looked into the distance. Even so, he still couldn''t relax. "But I heard that Lin Zhigao once said that the emperor may just be the decay of a certain creature, or perhaps he has already left the Dao Slashing realm." Lin Lei said. Slashing the realm, that is, the supreme. It is divided into nine heavens. Lin Lei now talked about the division of Dao Slashing Realm. Every heavy day, there is a huge gap. But Lin Xuan of that year had already reached the Nine Heavens of Zhan Dao. But in the end, it didn''t give up something, so there was no breakthrough. In the final battle, it still stayed at the peak of the Nine Heavens. This is also the reason why he entered the ancestral land and did not return safely. Lin Lei not only showed a sad expression in his eyes when talking about this. Lin Xuan had taken too much back then. Because among the twelve universes, he is the only one who is supreme. Among its followers, the highest is only half a step to the highest peak, and there has been no breakthrough. Otherwise, in the final move, Lin Xuan himself would deal with countless enemies, and it would be difficult to get out. "Unfortunately, I can''t wait enough." Lin Lei said. He hated himself and didn''t help Lin Xuan in the final battle. Unfortunately, at that time, Lin Lei was too young. If he was given a little more time, he could definitely break through to the highest realm. However, the era Zhantianjiao, the environment of that great world, has not allowed him to break through. This is also a pity. Lin Lei''s talent is no weaker than the world''s top talents. Otherwise, he would not be valued by Lin Xuan, he shot to seal his life source qi, left it in the current world, and opened a glimmer of hope for future generations. "You are not to blame, Mr. Lin." Lin Yue shook his head and said. "Yes, the past is over. Even if I can''t let it go, I can''t cherish regret and indulge in the battle of later generations." Lin Lei shook his head bitterly. He looked at Lin Yue, with endless hope in his eyes. He seemed to see Lin Xuan''s figure from Lin Yue''s body. In this regard, Lin Yue didn''t care at all. It''s just the question that I have to think about now, how to quickly increase my strength. And collect pottery pots intact. These are the two most important questions now. "If the clay pot is really that object, I might know where the other parts are." Lin Lei said. Now there is no other way. Because he didn''t know whether the clay pot was the artifact brought from the ancestral land by Lin Xuan and others back then. After discussion. Lin Yue came to the ancient city alone. But he didn''t care about the residents in these ancient cities, but went straight to the ancestral land. He wants to confirm something to the first emperor. Under the ancient city, no one dared to stop Lin Yue, so he could only let him enter. Lin Yue now has the supreme combat power. In the previous battle, they teamed up to kill King Yu, one of the top ten thrones, personally. This is an event that can be called a great feat before ancient history. All are respectful. But after all, they lost this powerful combat power. It was all because before, the origin of the creatures in the ancient city crowded out Lin Yue. This has been true from the beginning. Lin Yue didn''t ask all of them, it was already a great kindness. "Yuan" at this time, covered by a tulle, can be clearly seen, her beautiful Danfeng eyes are also eclipsed. Because of a wrong decision, Gucheng missed a top powerhouse. The old monsters all exited early and came to Lin Yue''s body. Now it is no longer superior. But Lin Yue didn''t pay attention to these people. Instead, he went straight to the residence of Emperor First Emperor. I saw that there were many deep pits on the periphery, and there were many bronze figures buried in them, and their bodies carried an incomparable fighting spirit. As if to recover. Lin Yue felt the breath of death from the body of the bronze man. These seem to be the people who have fallen during the war before ancient history. In the end, he was sacrificed to become a bronze man, just like a puppet, and he could once again explode his combat power in later generations. "come in." At this time, the voice of Emperor Shi Huang was heard in the huge palace in the depths. Lin Yue stepped up the huge bronze steps. Came to the first emperor''s hall. I saw only the First Emperor here. He propped his head and sat on the throne, full of endless majesty. The hall was empty, with a strange loneliness. It can be seen that there is a strange substance floating in it. The first emperor has always been comprehending and studying this substance! There is a mutilated true spirit in it, which screams faintly. "These are the soldiers who fought with me in the past, but they are all dead now." The First Emperor said slowly. In his eyes, no emotion can be seen. Lin Yue also knew that the bronze man outside was a battle puppet made from the true spirit and flesh of the soldiers of the past. Now in the hall, it is these people''s incomplete consciousness and true spirit. However, it is clear that the incomplete true spirits of these soldiers have been contaminated by weird substances. Even the first emperor is difficult to completely eliminate. In the end, the contaminated part was cut off, and the other parts were refined into puppets. This means that these soldiers will never be able to reincarnate or recover. No longer have the consciousness of autonomy, can only be reduced to a combat tool. Living beings before ancient history have sacrificed too much... "Are you here to pursue the secret of the clay pot?" The First Emperor asked slowly. "Exactly." Lin Yue nodded. By now, Lin Yue didn''t mean anything, and asked directly: "I want to know whether the clay pots are the artifacts brought out by the ancestors of the past years?" "no." The first emperor said directly. "The clay pot you are holding is an artifact that the Ten Demon Kings brought out from the depths of the boundary sea before being sealed, and then left them in the universe." Emperor Shi said. Obviously, Lin Yue didn''t expect this answer. This is unexpected. He always thought that clay pots had a natural restraint effect on the weird people. It should have come from the weird ancestor. Now it seems that there is a huge secret in it. Chapter 1380： Ready to return to the universe Chapter 1380 "Could it be that the things that the Ten Great Demon Kings once fought in the depths of the Boundary Sea are on the opposite side of the weird race?" Lin Yue couldn''t help but guess. Because the pottery pot has a natural restraint effect on the weird race, and it was brought out by the top ten demon kings from Jiehai, only this explanation can make sense. The first emperor shook his head and said: "On the contrary, the pottery pot has a great relationship with the strange family, and it can even be said to have the same origin." Lin Yue puzzled. He always thought that the things that the Ten Great Demon Kings had fought against had nothing to do with the weird race. Now it seems that he was wrong. "The birth of the weird race originated from an artifact, and this artifact, long before ancient history, has been lost, and it is likely to be in twelve universes. This is also the weird race. Why is the main reason for the war? The reason, they want to find the ancient artifact of origin!" The First Emperor said slowly. Now the reasons for the war between beings in the universe and the weird race have finally surfaced. "It''s just this artifact, no one knows what it looks like." Emperor Shi shook his head and said. The purpose of the weird clan is to find that artifact after destroying the Holy Land and the universe. Lin Yue fell into deep thought, and said, "If this is the case, can I find the ancient artifacts of origin through the clay pot?" "it should be OK." The first emperor told an amazing fact. "The clay pot may be another ancient artifact of origin." This is also one of the main reasons for Lin Yue''s encounter with several thrones, and after seeing the clay pot, he was moved. Now that the clay pot has been exposed, in order to find the ancient artifacts of the weird race, they may have to start the final battle ahead of time. "The pot was originally incomplete?" Lin Yue said his conjecture. After he mastered the clay pot, he got the location of the other fragments. While in the universe, other debris has been collected. As for the remaining part, there is no news. "This is probably only known by the Ten Great Demon Kings." Emperor Shi said. This is also the reason why Lin Yue can use the power of the clay pot to lift the seal of the Ten Demon Kings. "It seems that returning to the universe is inevitable." Lin Yue said. "In the universe, there is still the good fortune left by the supreme. You may be able to use it to truly break into the supreme realm." Emperor Shi did not hide it. In the current world, there are too few strong people in the highest realm. Now Lin Yue is the only one who has broken this step first. The situation is urgent, so Lin Yue can only break into this realm at the fastest speed, so that he can play a huge role in the final battle. "Hold this artifact, return to the universe, and go to the earth." The First Emperor said, with a wave of his big sleeve, a decree appeared in Lin Yue''s hand, saying: "This reincarnation decree can revive all the reincarnations of the earth in the present world and reach the place of origin in advance. " This is one of the means left by the Supreme. To avoid accidents. Lin Yue looked at the decree of reincarnation, with a familiar aura in his eyes. This decree was almost a piece of rotten paper with mysterious lines imprinted on it. Even now that Lin Yue already possesses the supreme combat power, it is still difficult to fully comprehend it. Can''t see through the content recorded on it. But Lin Yue had seen this kind of paper. In that stone city in the sea of ??bounds, there are true spirits of living beings, and with the help of this kind of paper, they enter the cycle of reincarnation. Lin Yue didn''t expect this kind of paper to have such magical powers. "Presumably you have already seen that stone city." Emperor Shi said: "This piece of paper was taken from the ancient city by the supreme sages back then, but it also paid a great price for it." Now that Lin Yue had the supreme combat power, it was time to understand these things. But this surprised Lin Yue slightly. Because he stayed in that ancient city for a long time. I never knew that this piece of talisman was so terrible, that the Supreme had paid an extremely heavy price in order to seize one from the ancient city. Lin Yue solemnly collected this reincarnation decree. He was also guessing at the same time, where did your stone city come from, and what power it possessed. In order to make the supreme all so solemn. In the end, the earth was established with the help of ancient cities. This land of reincarnation can allow the strong people before ancient history to have the possibility of recovery in later generations. Regarding the mystery of the ancient city, even the first emperor did not fully understand, so he could only tell Lin Yue these things. After learning everything from Emperor Shi, Lin Yue returned to the imperial city. After he informed Lin Lei. Prepare to go to the Twelve Universes immediately to complete the preparations for the final battle. He now has the supreme combat power, but it took a few years to come to Xianguan. "Brother Lin, it''s been a long time." Tomorrow Zun will show up. At this time, with a smile, Lin Yue greeted Lin Yue entering the city. However, after he sensed Lin Yue''s breath, he was extremely surprised. "You...the present state..." Tomorrow Zun was dumbfounded. Now he looked at Lin Yue, as if facing the sky. Everything is blurred and unknowable. This is definitely different from seeing Lin Yue in the first time, who couldn''t see through Lin Yue''s cultivation. But now that if there is no aura exuding from Lin Yue''s body, it makes him instinctively dazed and hard to reach. "Fortunately, he has the supreme combat power." Lin Yue said. hiss-- Tomorrow, Zun could not help taking a breath when he heard Lin Yue calmly say it. After only a few years, Lin Yue had already broken through to the highest realm. "It''s not the supreme, but it''s nothing but the supreme combat power." Lin Yue explained. But even so, it still makes the respect of tomorrow not calm for a long time. It goes without saying what the word "supreme" means. It is the invincible existence above and below. Already detached, it is difficult to control the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. "Brother Lin...''s genius is truly the best in the past and the present." Tomorrow Zun feels dry and dry, and doesn''t know what to say for a while. Lin Yue handed over. "Brother Lu hasn''t returned yet?" Lin Yue said with concern. Tomorrow Zun sighed and shook his head, and said, "I don''t know what Lu Zu is in now." Lin Yue now has mastered all nine ancient characters. With the power of ancient characters, Lin Yue came to the ancient trestle bridge, wanting to deduce what Lu Zu is now. But only a vague figure can be seen, which seems to be marching hard. Although Lin Yue didn''t know the specific situation of Lu Zu, it seems that Lu Zu should not be in danger of life. Combine yourself with Yuanhuo. He knew that Lu Zu seemed to be close to the depths. Chapter 1381： Cross the sea and return to the universe Chapter 1381 Tomorrow Zun was by his side, and when he heard Lin Yueshu''s words, he slightly let go of his heart. "I wonder if Brother Lin has come to Xianguan now, but what''s the matter?" At this time, I asked slowly tomorrow. Lin Yue replied directly: "I want to use the ancient road of the First Universe to return to the universe and accomplish several important things." Tomorrow Zun didn''t say much, and directly handed the map to the First Universe into Lin Yue''s hands. Lin Yue nodded at this moment. "But the journey home is very dangerous. You may die in nine years. You have to be very careful." Remind you tomorrow. But now Lin Yue already possesses the supreme combat power, and can easily resolve the danger in the boundary sea. Except for those weird and unknowable things, Lin Yue paid for himself, and now there is nothing to threaten him. Tomorrow respect nod. Lin Yue didn''t stop, and went straight to the edge of the sea, and set off on the way home in the other direction of the plank road. Ten thousand years passed, and Lin Yue didn''t know what the current Twelve Universes had become. The Boundary Sea was still vast, but the aura on it could not suppress Lin Yue too much. Even a grain of dust is a world. However, Lin Yue still felt an unfathomable feeling when he looked into the distance of Boundary Sea. Jiehai is too mysterious. Throughout the ages, no one has known its specific origins. This is undoubtedly extremely scary. Lin Yue wanted to find the burial master in the past. If he can make a move, the hope of sentient beings in the universe will undoubtedly be much greater. But he is already disappointed with all beings, and now he may not be able to take action when looking for him. Now I can only go to the earth, let the strong from the cycle of reincarnation recover in advance, come to the place of origin, after a little years of cultivation, launch the final battle. Life and death can only rely on these known combat powers. I don''t know how long it has passed, and Boundary Sea seems to have no end in sight. It took Lin Yue from the universe to the place of origin for thousands of years. Finally, with the help of Stone City, he took a short distance. Now Lin Yue''s strength is no longer the same, the supreme combat power, even if he does not master the supreme principle, but the distance to him is only a matter of thought. It is enough to see how vast the boundary sea is. A hundred years have passed. Lin Yue seemed to have come to the center of Boundary Sea. It can be seen that there are stumps and broken arms everywhere here, and even some bodies that have been decayed, which are much larger than the stars. However, under the erosion of Boundary Sea, even these bones, extremely powerful in front of him, are still nearly decayed now. Lin Yue frowned slightly. These creatures did not belong to the universe or a strange family. They had a mysterious origin and did not know where they came from. "Could it be that before ancient history, it would have existed for a while, and there were powerful creatures in it?" Lin Yue couldn''t help thinking. Before ancient history, perhaps it was not the starting point of everything in the world, but there was still a period of time on it, in which the strong existed. Only this point can be explained. But Lin Yue did not stay here. Over the years, even if there is no lack of bones with the highest combat power in them, but the aura has been eroded by the power of the sea, and now there is no divine power, even if Lin Yue has salvaged it now, there is no trace of it. effect. During this period, Lin Yue crossed a very long period of mist, almost lost in it. The blue mist is very strange. When Lin Yue came out, there seemed to be a whistling flute in front of him. Lin Yue saw a black spot on the boundary sea. After approaching and seeing it, it turned out to be a floating turtle back. But obviously the owner of this turtle shell has long since passed away and turned white. This is the source of the flute sound. Lin Yue came to the turtle''s back. The shell of the tortoise has been wandering around with the waves of the boundary sea, there is no end, no end. The tortoise''s shell is ten feet in size. I saw a crystalline skeleton in the center. There is still a strong breath to this day. The clothes on his body have not decayed. As Lin Yue climbed onto the turtle''s back, the sound of the flute stopped here. Lin Yue looked at the front of the corpse sitting cross-legged, writing a few lines, very old, but Lin Yue knew it was from the era before ancient history. "I am the Fifth Universe, Fairy Gu Yue, following in the footsteps of Lin Xuan, strayed into the boundary of the sea, knowing that there is no hope of survival, and left a letter. Among the Five Universes, Lin Xuan... Lin Xuan... Brother Lin... I can''t find you anymore, I can''t wait for you to come..." The final engraving was clearly disordered. Perhaps at that time, it was his true emotional expression. Lin Yue looked solemn, this is also a strong man who will follow in the footsteps of his first ancestor in the future, and he is worthy of respect. Fairy Gu Yue''s cultivation had reached the highest level by half a step before his death, but he still died accidentally in the boundary sea. While Boundary Sea was terrifying, Lin Yue felt sorry for Fairy Gu Yue. She had been lost in the sea for so long that she didn''t know the end of the battle in ancient history. I still hope that Lin Xuan can come to the sea, take him out, and be by his side, often by his side. Lin Yue bowed slightly to the corpse, and then took the tortoise shell and the corpse into the inner world together. The years have been arrogant. Fairy Gu Yue, isn''t it the amazing generation of that era, but because he admired and liked Lin Xuan, he finally died in the sea of ??bounds. How sad and desolate this is. That era was too tragic, like Gu Yue fairies and others, more than just these two people. The supreme has flesh and blood, but for the sake of sentient beings, they have given up little love. If the stars are the highest, the beauty is gone, and he will fall into the darkness forever, and it is difficult to see the last side when he goes to the back. Regret to stay forever... After Lin Yue witnessed this, he didn''t want to leave regrets in his heart. He thought of the words spoken by the burial master. If that time is really reached, where should Lin Yue go with his close friends, relatives and friends? This is why Lin Yue always wants to be strong. His current original intention has changed after seeing the deeds of the Supremes. This change is very secretive, even Lin Yue doesn''t know it himself. Lin Yue''s character, how tenacious, there is nothing in the world that can affect him. This is the path he has chosen, and he has no regrets or regrets. In a blink of an eye, another hundred years have passed. In the boundary sea, although mysterious and dangerous, Lin Yue''s current strength is not dangerous. The waves ahead gradually surging. Lin Yue had already sensed the breath of the First Universe Dao. The black city wall in front stood at the end, exuding a faint brilliance. And the body of the leading Taoist resisted in the front. Prevent the boundary sea from eroding the first universe. Lin Yue jumped out one step at a time and came to the position of the city wall. But at this time he saw a clue. There seemed to be some problems with the Taoist. Until this time, the breath of reincarnation was unfolding. "It turns out that the Taoist Receptor is also a reincarnated person." Lin Yue thought of the ancient heaven outside the earth. Was it established by some reincarnations back then? However, at this time, the Taoist Receptor had another breath on his body. It seems that it is from the same source, but it is different from the strange substance. "Is this the thing suppressed at the end of the plank road, the forerunner of the first universe?" Lin Yue said slowly. Before his realm was too low, it was difficult to perceive this breath. Now after returning, he saw the clues. However, now the Taoist Receptor seems to have merged with this material, regardless of each other. It was this power that was supporting the strand of true spirit that did not completely dissipate, and it is still guarding here today. However, in order to avoid accidents, Lin Yue still left a means on the city wall to avoid leading the Taoists, completely falling into it, and becoming a member of the black disaster. Chapter 1382： Coming to the earth, sending out reincarnation decree Chapter 1382 Coming to Earth, Spreading the Decree of Reincarnation After finishing this, Lin Yue came to the First Universe. However, he did not stay in the beginning realm, but went directly to the earth. It''s still the same here, but the breath of reincarnation is getting stronger and stronger, almost to the point where it can''t be transformed. The entire earth was completely shrouded in a white mysterious mist, everything became undetectable, and Lin Yue was now more than several times stronger than before he came here. However, the breath of reincarnation here still made Lin Yue feel a threat of nothingness. "You came." Bai Qi appeared at this time. He was above the city gate, looking at Lin Yue. The white face was moved. "You have the aura of the first emperor. Have you already met the first emperor? ! " Bai Qi was surprised at this time. Lin Yue nodded slightly and said, "This time I came to the Land of Reincarnation to accomplish what the First Emperor entrusted." He said directly. Bai Qi was once the confidant of the First Emperor. Because of the changes in the earth, his strength has come to the emperor''s realm. At this time, Lin Yue already knew that Bai Qi was also a reincarnation. He would have fought with the First Emperor, but he stayed here in order to guard the land of reincarnation. "That''s it, it seems that I am going to embark on the journey soon." Although Bai Qi didn''t have the memory of awakening his previous life, the First Emperor had told him about it. So when Lin Yue came outside the earth again, he already knew something. At this time, he slowly opened the gate of Chengguan. The breath of reincarnation hits his face. After Lin Yue stepped into it. The breath of the land of reincarnation began to erode his body. But now he is in the highest state, and it doesn''t have much influence on it. But after all, this is a place where multiple powerful supreme, united evolution, imitating that unknown stone city. At this time, Lin Yue''s figure suddenly became illusory. Gradually differentiated into three distinctly different auras. If you look closely, the more the three forests look exactly the same, they differ only in breath and temperament. Lin Yue''s Tao Guo, the third generation, was actually affected by the Land of Reincarnation at this time. At this time, it seems to be actively awakened. Lin Yue stood quietly at the end of the earth. Three identical figures, overlooking the earth. With a sense of boundlessness. At this time, Lin Yue''s three generations of Dao Guo seemed to have consciousness again, and he was constantly exuding aura at this time. Lin Yue''s body was almost unbearable. If he hadn''t now possessed the supreme battle body, he might have exploded and died under these breaths. At this moment, Lin Yue used the power of Inner Heaven and Earth to let the three generations of Dao Guo return to it. However, there was a power that surprised Lin Yue, but it was the Tao fruit in his present life. I saw Dao Guo in this world standing next to Lin Yue, with that string of rosary beads on his wrist, communicating with the breath of reincarnation here at this time. Lin Yue suddenly felt a chill in his back. He didn''t know that this rosary came from Shicheng. After seeing the road of reincarnation, I have absorbed the same paper as the decree of reincarnation and condensed into artifacts. At this time, there was a terrible aura exuding it, and even Lin Yue now felt a trace of panic. It seemed that he couldn''t bear the power of this Daoist principle, and his figure was entering into dying. "This is my Tao fruit, even if you don''t know how you came, but in my body, give me peace of mind." Lin Yue said coldly at this time. I saw him stick out a palm in this world, pressing it on the moving rosary. There was a flash of lightning and thunder, and even the ocean was almost dried up under his breath. The mountain burst and cracked. Now on the earth, the breath of reincarnation has appeared, and the terrain is solid and immortal, but now under the breath of Lin Yue, the whole earth is shaking. Mountains and rivers are constantly collapsing. However, this vision only lasted for a while. He was soon suppressed by Lin Yuesuo. Today''s earth has entered a golden age, in which many monks have risen. It can be seen that there are many people flying with swords, watching this terrifying scene above the sky. They didn''t know what happened, so they could only wait and see from a distance. Even the weak, unable to withstand this supreme pressure, knelt on the ground. The tall buildings remain the same. The Tao of the earth also seems to know that this is the last life of reincarnation. After the end of the Dharma Era, the golden world is immediately opened, in which countless powerful men are born and begin to rise rapidly. Lin Yue watched this scene. And feel the depressed breath of the earth. The decree appeared in his hands. "The power of the reincarnation of the heavens, the years are long, the world is vast, and now the black disaster is approaching, all living beings need you to recover again and go to the land of origin to fight!" Lin Yue''s words were sonorous and powerful, just like the earth''s original way of heaven, which exploded across the earth at this time. The storm throbbed, and there was endless chaos and thunder surging. The decree in Lin Yue''s hands entered into the earth''s Taoism, forming a chain of order gods, which will not manifest, and finally, the entire earth will be enveloped by this breath. All the breath of reincarnation is absorbed by the decree of reincarnation, and a chain of gods that manifests itself appears, communicating the heaven and the earth. The world has changed drastically. At this time, some people in the process of cultivating slowly opened their eyes. They seemed to perceive something, and at this time they slowly looked towards the sky. Their origins seemed to be beginning to throb with the emergence of the samsara decree, and at the same time they felt a call. The emergence of the decree of reincarnation gave some reincarnations a sense. Black marks appeared all over their bodies. This is the seal of reincarnation. Represents a reincarnation! All over the earth, black beams of light appeared. The reincarnations of the earth began to awaken. However, Lin Yue knew that it would take a long time for these reincarnations to awaken. After Lin Yue guarded this place for a hundred years, he determined that there was no accident before he left. Fei Tian is performing in his current realm, crossing the universe, but only in a single thought. In a blink of an eye, a familiar breath came. Lin Yue looked at the prosperous Tianyu, after the development of time, it has restored its appearance before it was damaged by the war. It''s even more prosperous, and there are countless strong men who are practicing. After ten thousand years, Lin Yue finally returned to the Twelve Universes. He came to God King City and looked at the familiar scene. I couldn''t help but feel emotion in my heart. At this time, he did not exude a breath, but walked on the streets of the King of God City, where there were powerful Dao rules to restrict Lin Yue, but he couldn''t stop Lin Yue. "At this time, it is similar to the little **** king Haosheng." At this time someone saw Lin Yue with a look of surprise. But from the look in Lin Yue''s eyes, there was a sense of vicissitudes. But it is to let them know that Lin Yue''s age is definitely not low. At this time, someone began to watch Lin Yue. All with a surprised look. "Little God King." Lin Yue couldn''t help laughing as he listened to the discussion. He knows who is the little **** king among the people. Chapter 1383： Own heir, Lin Jing Chapter 1383 Own Heir, Lin Jing The appearance of Lin Yue undoubtedly caused an uproar, and there were countless people watching. In the end, it even alarmed the appearance of the people from the Palace of the King of Gods. At this time, a young man blocked Lin Yue''s path and said, "Please come with us." His attitude is very polite. However, they were suspicious of Lin Yue''s appearance. Among the cultivators, it was very easy to disguise themselves. However, it was obvious that Lin Yue didn''t use the disguise technique, because under the shining of the mirror, this was Lin Yue''s original appearance. This has caused a sensation, and I can''t help but start to wonder whether it is because the heirs left by the little **** king outside, and now he has come to the door. Because both have the same temperament, this can''t go wrong. It''s when the people here are surrounded by people and the water can''t get through. A young boy appeared here. He walked out of the restaurant, holding the chicken drumsticks carelessly. But when he saw the street, he slowly said, "What happened?" "Report to the holy king, there has been a person who looks similar to the little **** king in the **** king city, and now the adults in the **** king hall are checking." Someone bowed respectfully and said next to the toddler. "Oh? ! " The young child entered the crowd with suspicion. He has no arrogance. But everyone saw the young child and took the initiative to give way. This person''s identity is so terrifying that even the little **** king has to call out the existence of the little uncle. Its strength is even more unimaginable. His appearance at this time surprised everyone. However, when the young child arrived in the field, he stood in a daze, and even the chicken legs in his hands fell to the ground without knowing when. Everyone felt the intense emotional turbulence and could hardly bear it, regressing again and again. This is the result of the child''s restraint. Otherwise, with his emotions, all the creatures here will explode, turn into powder, and disappear forever. "Lin Zhanyu, long time no see." Lin Yue smiled. "Brother, you are back." This young boy is Lin Zhanyu, and there is not much change from the beginning at this time. Everyone was surprised. None of them are fools. This person who looks similar to the little **** king dared to call the name of the holy king directly, which also meant... and the holy king called him his eldest brother. The identity of Lin Yue is already self-evident. This person is the Twelve Universe that has disappeared for tens of thousands of years, and now returns to the Twelve Universes, the true king of God¡ª¡ªLin Yue! With fear and respect, everyone immediately knelt to the ground. "Meet the King of God!" "Welcome the return of the God King!" ... Just now, someone was still talking rumors, guessing that Lin Yue might be the bloodline of the little **** king left outside. What I didn''t expect at all was that he was the biological father of the Little God King at this time, the God King of the Twelve Universes. Then their words just now are undoubtedly rebellious. At this time, some people have begun to kneel on the ground, asking their guilt. But Lin Yue didn''t punish them. "The development of the Twelve Universes today is beyond my imagination." Lin Yue nodded with satisfaction. At this time Lin Zhanyu was standing beside him, also emotional. The figures of the two of them became illusory and disappeared directly in place. "Xiao Linzi will be happy to see you." Lin Zhanyu said, his eyes were weird and he looked at Lin Yue. "Xiao Linzi..." Lin Yue looked forward to it. Although he had already sensed it, there was a familiar and unfamiliar aura in the Palace of the King of Gods. But he was expecting. What is his own son, the little **** king of the Twelve Universes, what exactly is it like? Does it look like the goddess Yuqing? "Character is the same as you." Lin Zhanyu said. With that said, Lin Yue and Lin Zhanyu had already arrived in the Palace of the King of Gods. At this time, Lin Zhanyu''s spiritual thoughts had already conveyed everything here. Someone appeared one after another. They are all with agitated expressions. The first is Qin Wunian, who has gray hair. Obviously because of the development of the Twelve Universes, he spent a lot of attention. At this moment, the exhaustion caused the hair to be frosty, but there was a deep look in his eyes. Now he has almost begun to retreat, handing over the management power of the Twelve Universes to the heir of Lin Yue, who is the Xiao Linzi whom Lin Zhanyu said. At this time, a young man, dressed in a white dress, appeared in the hall. With sword eyebrows and star eyes, the figure stands tall, and the black hair is **** with a hosta, with a sense of coldness. Undoubtedly, he perfectly inherited the appearance of the goddess Lin Yue and Yuqing, standing there, he felt a sense of who in the world matches white clothes. At this time, together with the goddess Yuqing and others, he heard Lin Zhanyu''s spiritual thoughts and came here now. "Lin Shenwang..." The goddess Yuqing and Qin Yiyi were startled first, and then smiled. The young man was suspicious at this moment. For so long, he had never seen his mother and little girl, and he was as happy as this time. When he saw the person in front of him, He was also sluggish in place, and the feeling of blood connection came. This familiar and unfamiliar feeling gave young people a special emotion. "Are you...Father?" The young man looked at Lin Yue, still uncertain. "Unexpectedly, you have grown up like this." Lin Yue said slowly with a smile. There was relief in his eyes. The young man''s cultivation base at this time has reached the half-step ancestral realm, and it seems that it may break through at any time. He had been in retreat before. Everyone was in the hall, very happy. After 10,000 years of departure, Lin Yue returned. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, with luck, Lin Yue must have become stronger now when he returned. "It just so happens that the grand cosmos that is once in a thousand years is about to begin. How about we hold a grand event after the conference is over?" Qin Wunian said. Qin Ji nodded aside. Everyone agrees. After a month, it will be time for the big comparison. In the previous half month, the Great Sun Buddhism and others in other universes will also arrive early. When the time comes, everyone will gather to congratulate Lin Yue on his return. "good." Lin Yue nodded and said. At this time, everyone in the God King City knew about the return of the God King. They all knelt on the ground and paid homage. The endless power of faith appeared in the palace of the gods. As the contemporary **** king of the Twelve Universes, Lin Yue has always existed in legends. His deeds are recorded in books, and they have become a must-read book for all creatures in the universe to be born. Lin Yue has absolute majesty. Overthrowing the King of Six Wings, fighting against the invasion of the Tenth Universe, the Cosmic Congress is neither humble nor overbearing, and overwhelming other universes... A lot of deeds are well known by the creatures of the Twelve Universes. Over the years, the endless power of faith has gathered in the Palace of the King of Gods, which has almost turned into substance, hovering in the sky. Lin Yue watched this scene. With a wave of the big hand, endless Tao appeared. He gathered the power of all people''s beliefs together, slowly condensing a clone to protect the creatures of the universe. This time is another great achievement. Everyone knelt on the ground, grateful. After a little gathering. Lin Yue and the relatives of Yuqing Goddess returned to the courtyard of the Palace of Gods. Chapter 1384： Relatives and Friends of Twelve Universes Chapter 1384: Friends and Family in the Twelve Universes Lin Yue looked at his son with a smile. For Xiaolinzi''s growth, it was obviously beyond his expectations. I''m afraid that compared with talent, even if I have a little time, I''m not as good as it is. "What''s your name?" Lin Yue and several people came to the small pavilion by the lake. They are all sitting on stools. The young man stood and replied: "My name is Lin Jing, and the future twelve universes will have a bright scene." Lin Yue nodded. This is the name everyone named Lin Jing together, which represents their expectations for Lin Jing and the Twelve Universes. "I have suffered you all these years." Lin Yue looked at Yuqing Goddess. The goddess of Yuqing is still outstanding, like the black silk of a waterfall, tied into a cloud updo, a little more mature. "Yiyi should take more care of him on weekdays." Yuqing Goddess said. Qin Yiyi blushed and shook his hand and said, "Although Xiao Linzi was a little bit naughty when he was a child, now that he has grown up, it makes people feel relieved." Speaking of which. Lin Zhanyu, who was hiding aside, immediately prepared to leave. Because when I was a child, it was Lin Zhanyu who took Lin Jing to do a lot of anger and resentment. For example, when I went to other universes, I stole the exotic fruit carefully cultivated by Shi Qilin, etc., and even gnawed the roots. Qilin was furious. But with Lin Zhanyu there, he couldn''t fight, so he could only swallow his breath. I also said viciously that when Lin Yue comes back, he must be reported. "Lin Zhanyu, here we are, let''s sit down together for a while." Lin Yue smiled. At this time, Lin Zhanyu was helpless, and Lin Yue had already sensed Lin Zhanyu''s breath in his current realm. After Lin Zhanyu was about to slip away, he spoke slowly. Lin Zhanyu came to the courtyard slowly, and said, "I didn''t mean anything else, I just missed my eldest brother." Lin Zhanyu is no longer as clear and flawless as before he was born. On the contrary, the belly is very dark. In other universes, a lot of stigma have been left, and they have done things that don''t know how many people and gods are angry. At this time, he looked at Lin Yue, but he felt a little more guilty. But Lin Yue didn''t blame him now. Let him come here to teach runes. "I have a method here. The benefits to you are huge. After you get it, you must practice well." As Lin Yue spoke, he saw his fingers glow, a method that directly reached Lin Zhanyu''s sea of ??knowledge. The Rune Method is inextricably linked with the blood of the ancient **** Lin Zhanyu, and it fits very well. The most important thing for Lin Yue to reach this state is to rely on the three styles of the ancient gods. Otherwise, he may still need to stay in that world for a long time before he can thoroughly understand this method. "This method seems to have something in common with the method I have mastered." Lin Zhanyu was surprised. He inherited a memory of the ancient gods, and felt surprised at the method taught by Lin Yue at this time. "The place where I live doesn''t seem to come from the twelve universes, or the ten holy places...maybe, it really has some origins." Lin Zhanyu said slowly. However, in the Twelve Universes, he already felt at home, with a sense of belonging, so he did not continue to understand. There is another important reason why Lin Yue taught the method. At this time, Lin Zhanyu already had the power of the Origin God Realm. It is a small number of existence in the entire universe. Really came the black disaster approaching. Lin Yue may not have time to worry about others. Only if they are strong can they protect themselves. The goddess Yuqing also saw through Lin Yue''s mind. "Has time become urgent now?" Yuqing Goddess asked. Lin Yue nodded. He didn''t conceal this, and said, "This is also the main reason why I returned to the universe to seek a breakthrough." Lin Zhanyu''s faces were solemn. Now the universe can have such a development because Lin Yue fought in the front and guarded this place. After hearing Lin Yue''s words, everyone felt heavy. And now their cultivation base can''t help much anymore. "Father, rest assured, I can guard the twelve universes, and you can rest assured to fight." Lin Jing''s eyes at this time were filled with incomparable confidence, and there was a burst of light. He is indeed a rare Tianjiao figure in the world, and in less than ten thousand years, he has almost reached the ancestral realm. This breakthrough speed is enough to make Tianjiao in ancient history daunting. He perfectly inherited Lin Yue''s temperament and talent. At this time, it has gradually begun to show up. Lin Yue nodded in relief. "Don''t worry, the black disaster is not without hope." Lin Yue said. "Brother, are you going to make a breakthrough...?" Lin Zhanyu said. He inherited the memory of the ancient gods, and naturally has a deep understanding of the realm of the world. At this time, he could not see through Lin Yue''s cultivation base, but he could perceive the supreme aura in between if there was nothing. Even the avenues of heaven and earth are difficult to control. Above it! "Yes, it''s what you want, breaking through to the highest level, that is, cutting the way." Lin Yue said. "But brother, you seem to have that kind of breath already." Lin Zhanyu was puzzled. "I just reached that realm with my combat body, with the combat power of that realm, but facing the black disaster, it''s far from enough." Lin Yue explained. He did not hide it. When the final black disaster begins, they will all understand. Now I know that there are certain benefits and preparations for them. After hearing what Lin Yue said, everyone was surprised, but immediately calmed down. After all, Lin Yue went to the place of origin, with endless good fortune, and with his talent and heart, it was natural to be able to achieve such an achievement. After all, for such a long time, they have been by Lin Yue''s side, and the surprise they have given them is more than this time. Lin Yue then looked at Lin Jing. He took out the chalcedony he got from the fetus of Shi Ling, which can baptize a person''s muscles and bones, and baptize a person from the source. Lin Yue''s chalcedony has always been prepared for Lin Jing. Following Lin Yue took out the chalcedony. That breath filled the entire Divine King City. Various visions are appearing one after another, and the gods and demons seem to be coming... In the King of Gods City, everyone was surprised. This breath even enveloped the entire universe. It was just that breath that caused some young monks to be baptized. It is enough to see how amazing these gods are. The goddess Yuqing and the others couldn''t help changing as they looked at the chalcedony that appeared in Lin Yue''s hands. Lin Yue gained a lot of good luck in the place of origin. But the degree of this preciousness can be clearly perceived by them. Lin Zhanyu also had the golden light in his eyes, and his saliva remained unconsciously. He gave birth to the idea of ??black hands for a while, but he was forcibly suppressed. "what is this?" Lin Zhanyu asked. His gaze never left from above the chalcedony. "Getting from a secret place in the land of origin can baptize a person''s origin and talent." Lin Yue looked at Lin Zhanyu and explained to him: "You take a copy." Lin Yue saw that Lin Zhanyu''s halazi was about to flow all over the floor, and couldn''t help but said with a smile. This chalcedony can be divided into ten parts. Lin Jing''s current realm may not be refined enough. Lin Zhanyu has always been in his infancy, and it should be of great use now. "Really?" Lin Zhanyu was pleasantly surprised. Lin Yue divided a copy and handed it to Lin Zhanyu. "Okay, I''ll go to retreat right away." He took the chalcedony, disappeared directly in place, and quickly went to the retreat. "I have never seen Lin Zhanyu like to practice so much." Qin Yiyi smiled. Chapter 1385： The Great Universe of the Thousand Years Chapter 1385: The Great Universe Competition Once A Thousand Years "Take the remaining chalcedony, and I will protect you personally." Lin Yue said to Lin Jing. Lin Yue naturally carried a sense of majesty. Lin Jing nodded seriously. He also knew what this chalcedony represented was definitely an eternal god. Being taken into his own hands by the current Lin Yue, the benefits are absolutely huge. The goddess Yuqing and Qin Yiyi were both good-for-nothings and warned Lin Jingyi that they must refine the chalcedony well. Lin Yue had been away for thousands of years, and he didn''t see Lin Jing''s growth with his own eyes, and he felt a sense of guilt in his heart. And after this time, I''m afraid he will leave again. Can''t stay in the twelve universes for a long time. Lin Yue couldn''t help sighing. He came to the space-time dense place that he had built before he left. With the current cultivation base, according to the Taoist rules above the Hall of Time and Space, it has been repaired again. The time and space secrets at this time are more terrifying than the previous effects. For the monks under the ancestral realm, the time can be slowed a hundred times. Lin Yue stood outside the secret place of time and space. Lin Jing didn''t hesitate at all, and went straight into it. He felt that this place was several times more effective than before, and he couldn''t help but change his mind. But it quickly became calm. His state of mind is much more determined than ordinary people. Although he was stubborn when he was young, he never cried when faced with spiritual practice. It is the Immeasurable Buddha, who personally found the gods, baptized them, and suffered immensely, without screaming. Lin Yue watched Lin Jing enter it. With the power of God King Ling, it was blessed in the secret land. The effect is even worse now. With the appearance of the vision, Lin Jing''s blood screamed, and his divine thoughts turned into essence. He is undergoing transformation. In a blink of an eye, more than ten days have passed. In the ten days outside, several years have passed inside. At this time, the vision inside gradually calmed down. Lin Yue nodded with satisfaction. He originally thought that something unexpected might happen. After all, the effect of chalcedony is remarkable, it is an immortal god, but if you want to refine it, you have to endure endless pain. Lin Jing walked out of the secret place. He has now completely broken through the ancestral realm, revealing a powerful aura. The expression is calm. He came to Lin Yue''s body and bowed and said, "Thank you, Father." Lin Yue nodded. Now the great ratio of the universe is approaching. Lin Yue had already sensed the spatial fluctuations in the outside world, and he wanted to come to the Buddha and the others. As the two walked out of the secret place, they came to the palace of the gods. Shi Qilin now stepped on auspicious clouds and descended into the temple. "Hahaha... This time Lin Jing can''t participate in the competition, I see who can restrict my Second Universe." Shi Qilin laughed. As the years passed, his character remained the same. "As for your second universe, the ranking is not based on the serial number of the universe." Tianfeng also appeared. The two of them still didn''t deal with each other, but Shi Qilin''s cultivation base was always weaker than Tianfeng. Although both of them are now in the half-step ancestral state. But obviously, the realm of Tianfeng is more condensed. "Meet God King Lin!" Tianfeng did not continue arguing with Shi Qilin, and after seeing Lin Yue, he bowed to pay respect. "Senior Tianfeng, it doesn''t have to be that way." Lin Yue said. Tianfeng''s seniority was the same generation as the old **** king back then, and was once entrusted by the old **** king, so he was suppressed by the six-winged **** king for an unknown number of years. They are all heroes of the Twelve Universes. Lin Yue did not see outside. Not long after, everyone gathered in the Palace of the Gods in the Twelve Universe Horizons. Not surprisingly, the fifth universe also came. But this time it was not Xu Yishui who took the lead, but Jiang Luo, the saint of the Fifth Universe, whom Lin Yue had seen back then. They have all received the news, and Lin Yue returns. Therefore, many strong people came to congratulate this time. The magnificent scene of the Big Bi, unprecedented growth. Xu Yishui was on the side, looking at Lin Yue with a smile. The years did not leave a trace on his body, and he was still slender and watery. Xu Yishui sneered and said, "Lin Shenwang, I haven''t seen him for a long time." Lin Yue also smiled. She came to Lin Yue''s side. "The newly promoted God King of the Fifth Universe¡ª¡ªJiang Luo, pay respect to God King Lin!" Jiang Luo bowed respectfully. She is still covered in white clothes. "Meet the little **** king." She was very polite and visited them one by one. But at Lin Jing''s place, her tone was obvious. Lin Yue naturally saw some clues. Xu Yishui sighed: "It seems that the fifth universe is about to fall into the twelfth universe." Speaking of Jiang Luo and Lin Jing, there is a big comparison from the time five thousand years ago. Lin Jing''s talent is terrible. All the way through the pass, and finally encountered Jiang Luo. But in the end Jiang Luo was still defeated by Lin Jing. That was the first time they met. Jiang Luo didn''t give birth to any grudges because of Lin Jing''s age. The relationship between the two is very delicate. The goddess Yuqing knows several people. After that war, Lin Jing often went to the Fifth Universe to talk about the Tao and ask for advice, but he didn''t know what to say. But now Lin Jing''s realm has reached the ancestral realm, and he can''t participate in the competition. At this time, it was just watching the ceremony. Qin Wunian arranged a residence for the guests of the Fifth Universe. At this time, the Big Day Boundless Buddha also arrived. He still carried a sense of indifference. After seeing Lin Yue at this time, he smiled and said, "I''m back." "came back." Lin Yue smiled and nodded. The Buddha Boundless Dainichi had helped Lin Yue too much before, just like a real elder. Even if Lin Yue had witnessed a higher world, his strength had reached the highest level, the two of them were still on the basis of elder and child. Lin Xiu and Lin Yuan came one after another. Almost all of Lin Yue''s old friends in the universe have already arrived. "The Big Bi has half a month, you are all well prepared." Lin Yue said with a smile. He also wanted to see how far the strength of the younger generation has reached in the universe today. Everyone gathered for a while, and the juniors from other universes all went to their respective residences after seeing Lin Yue. Their eyes are filled with excitement. In Lin Yue''s competition that year, the top few leaders are now among the high-levels of the universe. They told this victory that if Lin Yue was in, he might get a chance to preach. They all know that the **** king of the twelve universes, that is, Lin Yue today, is so terrifying in strength. Ten thousand years ago, he could easily kill the cultivators of the Origin God Realm. Now, how far he has reached. The realm of is unknowable. There is no doubt that the benefits of being able to get such a strong person to preach are huge. I participated in the Grand Competition several times before, and now people who have become high-level people in the universe have a deep jealousy in their eyes. They are jealous of juniors. In the previous few times, they were all in the top ten and achieved supreme good fortune, but in comparison, Lin Yue''s preaching was incomparable to any gods. "Junior, this time, no matter what, you have to desperately win the rankings. This is an opportunity that soars into the sky." Someone severely warned his disciples. All the disciples looked excited. Start in the residence and make the best preparations. The crowd gathered in the Palace of the King of Gods, and because of the big competition, they did not start the grand gathering ahead of time. At this time, they are reminiscing about the past. They may not meet for a long time. At this moment, Lin Yue looked at Lin Xiu, there was still a strange aura on his body, but it was already very weak, and it seemed that he had already refined the strange substances in his body to the point. The two looked at each other and nodded. Lin Xiu''s talent is undoubtedly terrifying, and it has now reached the middle of the ancestral realm. Now it can be regarded as the strongest person except for Lin Zhanyu and Dainichi Immeasurable Buddha. Chapter 1386： The grand event of the twelve universes Chapter 1386 the grand gathering of the twelve universes Everyone is above the hall. Xu Yishui stood in front of people with the posture of the former **** king, standing beside Lin Yue at this time. Lin Jing already took Jiang Luo to visit the Palace of the King of Gods. Regarding this, Lin Yue, Yuqing Goddess and others did not stop. Jiang Luo is a supreme physique and has a boundless future. Lin Jing''s cultivation base and talent are the first person of the younger generation. If they can be together, it can be regarded as a good story. Xu Yishui was displeased, and said to Lin Yue: "Your father and son have a good calculation." There was anger in her eyes. Lin Yue just smiled at this, without comment. "The fifth universe is beautiful." The goddess Yuqing said at this time. She likes Jiang Luo very much. "Sister Yishui, don''t worry, Jiang Luo will go back anyway." Qin Yiyi said with a smile. The years left no trace on the faces of the three women. They are making fun of each other. "I still want to keep my disciple in the Twelve Universes. Then whoever will inherit my mantle, I am tired of being a **** king." Xu Yishui said. Qin Yiyi smiled and nodded, and said, "It''s better than this time, Sister Yishui will take Twelve Universes for a period of time, and then go back." Xu Yishui Tanshou said, "I think, but now Master is about to wake up and has sent a message that he is going to enter the sea of ??bounds. The Fifth Universe has many things to deal with now." She looked helpless. At the same time, he was worried. Although after ten thousand years of sleep, Luo has gradually broken through to the realm of Daoyin, but in the sea of ??bounds, how terrifying is. "Will you leave after you come back?" Xu Yishui looked at Lin Yue with questions. But even if Lin Yue didn''t say anything, she knew that Lin Yue could not stay in the Twelve Universes long. At this time, it has reached the final day of the black catastrophe, and all the creatures in the universe are vaguely conscious in their hearts. Especially the strong people''s perception is particularly intense. Xu Yishui also heard the news from his master. She has always had a secret worry in her heart, and at this time she is caring about Lin Yue. "After this competition, I will leave, but I will stay in the universe for a while." Lin Yue replied. There is no alternative. He needs to improve his strength as soon as possible, so that he can protect the Twelve Universes in the black disaster. After witnessing the power of the Ten Thrones, Lin Yue knew that if he only had the supreme combat power, it was far from enough. Must break through to the real supreme realm as soon as possible. Otherwise, the throne will recover, and there will be nothing to resist in the place of origin. "Senior Luo entered the sea, do you want to go to the place of origin?" Lin Yue asked. This is what he cares about. Because Luo was the heir of the highest of the Fifth Universe, she went to the place of origin at this point in time, probably because of the successor left by the highest. "should be." Xu Yishui is also uncertain. Because Luo didn''t tell her these things in detail. However, from the few words, the words of the final place were mentioned. Lin Yue nodded, if that''s the case, it''s basically certain. Luo is to go to the place of origin, in order to leave behind the supreme. The supremacy is not visible now. Among the creatures in the place of origin, only the first emperor has the supreme realm. If the black disaster comes ahead of schedule, then the First Emperor will definitely be alone. It is almost impossible for one person to fight the top ten thrones. Probably Lin Xuan, the first ancestor of Lin Yue, did not possess this kind of strength. ... Several people simply mentioned a few sentences. Now the dark priests and others are constantly sighing, and their strength is too weak for the entire black disaster. Even in the place of origin, it is nothing but cannon fodder. In a blink of an eye, half a month passed. In this competition, it is obvious that the strength of the younger generation has improved a few more levels. All with invincible belief. Lin Yue couldn''t help but look at a few of them. Shi Qilin stood by Lin Yue''s side at this time and said, "Do you know why they are so desperate?" He told Lin Yue: "In fact, to get your chance to preach." Lin Yue smiled and said, "It''s not impossible. Since I''m here, as a **** king, I naturally have to bring out something." They all valued Lin Yue''s opportunity to preach. Faced with the hope of the younger generation, Lin Yue would naturally not refuse. "Speaking of the universe you are in, you can get the same opportunity." Tianfeng said disdainfully. "You forgot the big competitions these few times. How did you lose? The scar is forgotten to hurt. " Shi Qilin said unwillingly, "I see the little baby under your seat, but that''s nothing more." ... Between the two of them, they almost started to move their hands again. "I have this identity, pay attention to the influence." The dark priest and others stopped Shi Qilin and Tianfeng, and discouraged them. This is for two people down the steps. Both of them snorted coldly, no longer paying attention to each other, but carefully watching the battle. The Big Bi lasted for half a month. Among the winners this time was someone Lin Yue knew. The young man who received Lin Yue''s preaching for the entire twelve universes was already at the peak of the battle of the holy realm. His perseverance is really amazing. In the end, the young man from the Third Universe was defeated. Big than close to the end. The winner came to Lin Yue in the envy of everyone. They were naturally preached. However, Lin Yue didn''t tell the other party exactly what he said. Rather, it explains the avenues of heaven and earth, leaving enough space for them. They benefited a lot, and in the process of accepting the preaching, they all directly broke through. In the eyes, there is a deep look. They also got the opportunity to practice for a hundred years in the secret place of time and space, which is also a great good fortune. The Suri Space-Time Secret Site is not open to the outside world. Only those who have made great contributions to the universe are qualified to enter it. However, after Lin Yue''s return this time, he used the power of the God King Ling, and the younger generations who came to participate in the Grand Competition had the opportunity to enter the space-time secret land to practice. This makes everyone excited. In the space-time secret land, not only can the flow of time be slowed down, but it also has the insight of the strong people of the past generations in the universe. And many good luck. Even if they get one thing in it, it will be enough for them to use for a lifetime. ... After the big match is over. Everyone came to the hall. This is a grand event. Almost all the high-levels in the universe are present. The entire square is full of tables. But the highest level, that is, Lin Yue''s relatives and friends, this is in the Palace of the King of Gods. This time Lin Yue returned and brought a lot of divine objects, which were given to everyone. At the same time, he also left his own rune method in the Twelve Universes, leaving it to young people who had the chance to understand. Everything that Lin Yue brought out was a shocking divine object, which was not visible in the universe. Chapter 1387： Learn anecdotes from Bai Xiaoli Chapter 1387 This can''t help but attract a lot of people''s observation. There was a burst of surprise in his eyes. However, Buddhism and others knew that the things that Lin Yue had obtained were rare in the place of origin, and they might have sacrificed their lives. The wine and the dishes are ready. Everyone asked Lin Yue to speak first. "This time we just treat it as an old story, and don''t ask about other things. Although I can''t stay in Universe Twelve for much time, I am very happy to have you." Lin Yue said calmly. Everyone let go of their worries. "Yes, it''s just drinking at this time, don''t ask about others, even if the world is dead tomorrow, it has nothing to do with the present." Shi Qilin laughed. They are now managing a universe, and from the lost ancient books, they naturally know a little bit about the secrets of the black disaster. And now they have a strange premonition in their hearts. It seems that in the near future, the world is about to change drastically. Especially the Blessed Buddha Dainichi, who has seen a corner of the future, is very desperate and tragic. But now they don''t care about it anymore. Today, Lin Yue returns after ten thousand years of separation, all with joy. They also know that perhaps this is the last time they have drunk. When the black disaster comes, I don''t know how many people there will be, and they will fall, completely disappearing between the heaven and the earth. "Don''t worry, as long as I, Lin Yue, are there, you won''t see the destruction of the Twelve Universes." This is Lin Yue''s belief. With that said, everyone picked up the wine glasses in their hands and drank them. The event lasted until the early morning of the second day. The relative peace in the universe now ushered in a prosperous age that has not existed in millions of years. The Buddha and the others did not rush to answer in the universe. Now as long as it is not the return of the strong from the place of origin, no one can threaten Dainichi Buddhism and others. And now Lin Yue condensed the power of faith into an incarnation of himself, with 50% strength of the ontology. As long as it is not the highest. There are no creatures in the sky or the earth that can threaten everyone in the twelve universes. The Buddha and others stayed in the Twelve Universes for several years, and then left one after another. "Lin Shenwang, pay attention to safety." The dark priest said softly before leaving. There was a smile on his mouth. Turned away. Lin Yue looked at the direction the dark priest was leaving. I thought of myself in the stone city, and saw the phantom of the Dahi Blessed Buddha and the dark priest. Moreover, the eyes of Blessed Boundless Buddha were hollowed out, and the limbs of the dark priests were cut off... Lin Yue didn''t know whether this reflected in his heart, or behind, or over the long river of time. Things that happened. Both of them are considered their elders. In the process of fighting against the Six Wings God King, he was given too much help and had deep feelings. He will not allow this to happen. After everyone left one after another. Lin Yue came to the lake and said his final goodbye. This time he originally took the time to come to the Twelve Universes to see if the people''s lives are okay. But Jiang Luo stayed beside Lin Jing and did not leave. They were all standing on Lin Yue''s side at this time. But Lin Yue never liked warnings or anything, and said very little. Facing Lin Jing, he didn''t say much. The eyes of the goddess Yuqing and others were full of parting sadness. They knew that Lin Yue had stayed for a short period of three years before leaving again. Now the black disaster is imminent, they all know the severity, and they haven''t kept Lin Yue. Lin Yue used the principles of his inner world to condense two avenue seeds, which were given to Lin Jing and Jiang Luo respectively. It contained the power of the great avenue, which was the only inner world where Lin Yue condensed himself, the two seeds that could gather. He has high expectations for Lin Jing, but he has never acted. After making the final farewell, Lin Yue got up and prepared to go to the top ten holy places to ask Bai Xiaoli and others about the origin of the clay pot and whether it can be repaired intact. "Father, next time you come back, I think you will preside over the wedding for us personally." Lin Jing was also sentimental. Although he and Lin Yue got together for a few years. But he could clearly perceive Lin Yue''s feelings for himself, even if he hadn''t carefully guided him. But Lin Yue had left the best to him. "good." Lin Yue nodded. Immediately afterwards, his figure slowly disappeared in place. He did not use the heavens, he had left a mark in the world of ten directions. Now that the realm is elevated, in a blink of an eye, one can cross a big realm. Among the familiar shrines of Shifangjie. Lin Yue came to the door. Under his perception, Bai Xiaoli recovered very well, and now he has the supreme strength, but compared to the top ten demon kings, the distance is completely restored, and there is still a distance. But now Bai Xiaoli has regained consciousness. He had already sensed it when he crossed the realm from Lin Yue. Bai Yu and others greeted him at the door early. At this time, Lin Yue''s breath had already made them unable to see through. The supreme combat power, even for the top ten holy places, no one can check and balance except the Demon King. Entered into the hall. I saw that Bai Xiaoli at this time had already turned into a human form, but there were still nine foxtails on the tail, and there seemed to be countless gods floating on it. Slender figure, slender straight legs, lazy eyes, with endless charm. All men in the world, I am afraid that after seeing Bai Xiaoli, they will all be lost. "You have recovered well." Lin Yue said calmly. Today, he will naturally not be charmed by Bai Xiaoli, and his mood is very calm at this time. "Unexpectedly, but in ten thousand years, you have reached such a realm, you are almost waiting for me." After Bai Xiaoli saw Lin Yue, Ruo Qiushui''s eyes clearly showed a hint of surprise. Just now, she was not sure whether it was Lin Yue who came to Shifangjie. Looking at the breath radiating from Lin Yue''s body, he was truly taken aback. In Bai Xiaoli''s mouth, he couldn''t help saying the word "monster". "It''s just relying on the good fortune of the place of origin." Lin Yue said. "No matter how much good fortune is, if you don''t have the talent and disposition, you will be embarrassed to break the road." Bai Xiaoli said. "Why are you looking for me?" This is Bai Xiaoli''s concern. Lin Yue has now returned to the place of origin, and he must know many secrets of the prehistoric battle. He looked at Lin Yue with a curious look in his eyes. "I want to know the origin of the clay pot." Lin Yue said. The relationship between him and Bai Xiaoli is irreversible. Today, Bai Xiaoli naturally has nothing to hide. "It seems you already know from them." Bai Xiaoli said. She hadn''t mentioned the pottery to Lin Yue before, and she must have concerns in her heart. However, after seeing Lin Yue¡¯s current strength, he no longer concealed it. After a sigh, Bai Xiaoli said, ¡°This artifact is indeed our top ten demon king. Ground, brought it out." "This involves the one who created the twelve universes and ten holy places, that is, the God of Creation." Bai Xiaoli said: "Back then, under his seat, there used to be two supreme powerhouses. After their passing, they launched a black disaster..." Chapter 1388： The origin of the black disaster! Chapter 1388 The origin of the black disaster! This is the first time Bai Xiaoli mentioned the origin of the black disaster. Lin Yue was slightly surprised, he did not expect that the black disaster was actually related to the God of Creation. Since he created twelve universes and ten sacred places, and even the cultivation method, he created it, why in the end, he would choose to launch a black disaster. Or is there something hidden? Regarding this, Lin Yue had a certain speculation in his heart. "If it was the creator of the world, since he created the world, why would he start a black calamity again in later generations?" Lin Yue asked his doubts. Bai Xiaoli shook his head and said, "I don''t even know about this." She did not continue. Which has involved too deep secrets. But one thing that can be certain is that the creation **** has fallen for an unknown number of years. The black calamity that was launched was only because of the two powerhouses under his seat back then. "That is to say, those two powerhouses are the ancestors of the weird race?" Lin Yue was even more surprised now. The step of creating the world is definitely at the end of the world, no one can match it, and how powerful the people who were qualified to be by his side back then are beyond Lin Yue''s imagination. "It can be said, but the ancestor of the weird race is one of them." Bai Xiaoli continued. Back then, our top ten demon kings were fighting against the other. "The Supremes are the creatures born after fighting against the ancestors of the weird race." Bai Xiaoli said. "Now in the sea of ??bounds, that is, another person, it seems that there has been a problem, and the forerunner of the first universe is contending." Lin Yue said what he had learned in the place of origin. "Yes?" Bai Xiaoli''s brow furrowed deeply at this time, but when she thought about it again, she thought that time has passed for such a long time, and perhaps an abnormal change has occurred there. Lin Yue nodded. Now he needs to understand the real cause of the black disaster. Now that he heard Bai Xiaoli''s account, he knew that the black calamity originated from more than one place. "Can the clay pot suppress the weird race?" Lin Yue said what he wanted to know. Because before, Lin Yue knew that earthenware pots have a natural restraint effect on the weird race. "Yes, but the real goal is to eliminate the weird race. It''s just a clay pot, but it won''t work. What is really useful is the contents of the clay pot." Bai Xiaoli told an amazing fact at this time. It turns out that the clay pot is only a carrier for carrying something, and what is really useful is the thing carried in the pot. Lin Yue fell into contemplation. At this time Bai Xiaoli spoke again: "However, the contents inside have been lost in the sea of ??bounds during the war." That battle was too tragic. Otherwise, the ten great demon kings will not be sealed in the end. Lin Yue''s brows wrinkled slightly, and the sea of ??bounds was so vast. If the contents of the clay pot were really lost in the sea of ??bounds, the difficulty of finding it would be as difficult as the sky. "Part of the fragments of the clay pot were also lost in the boundary sea after being broken during the war." Bai Xiaoli said what Lin Yue cares about. Some fragments of the original clay pot no longer exist in the universe. This is also the reason Lin Yue hasn''t found it. If this is true, the clay pot may never be repaired. It is impossible to find what is hidden in it. "But don''t worry. Before we were sealed, we had left the unique mark of the Demon King on the smashed clay pot. After I have recovered to the peak, we can naturally find it." Bai Xiaoli said at this time. "It''s just that I don''t know if such a long time has passed, will the creature be found by the means in advance." Bai Xiaoli said. The creature from the past years was almost beaten to death by the Ten Great Demon Kings. Both parties paid a heavy price. Otherwise, before the ancient history, after the ten great demon kings were sealed, the entire ten great sacred places and the universe were all annihilated. It''s just that the current top ten holy places are not much different from Nirvana. Originally prosperous and prosperous, it has now been reduced to ruins. The Ten Great Sacred Lands of the year were no worse than the universe. The creatures in them were more than billions and billions. It was because the Ten Great Demon Kings were sealed, and they were almost destroyed directly during the Great War. Among them are the descendants and blood of Bai Xiaoli. This is blood feud. Mentioning this, Bai Xiaoli''s eyes also contained murderous intent. "Even now, that creature shouldn''t fully recover." Bai Xiaoli said, Otherwise, relying on the strength of the first universe, I am afraid it would have been destroyed long ago. Even if the First Universe is inextricably linked with that creature, it is impossible to exist and will be completely erased. After Lin Yue understood this, he felt more and more that the future generations might be quite tragic. Even the reincarnation in the earth is already in the process of recovery. But in terms of the strong, the supreme has passed away, and the top ten thrones, even if there are only nine left, are still difficult to deal with. At that time, the Ten Great Demon Kings will definitely have to face that creature here, and they will definitely not be able to pull their hands out. In other words, the only beings in the universe now have the top combat power of the First Emperor. Now Lin Yue must thoroughly integrate his three generations of Dao Fruit, and perhaps surpass the top ten thrones. But now there is not so much time. Lin Yue didn''t know whether his three-life Dao Fruit had that kind of power. Now Lin Yue still hasn''t mastered a complete avenue, which is why he still has difficulty breaking through even though his cultivation base and spiritual consciousness have reached the half-step highest realm. In the battle with the throne, he borrowed the power of his own Tao and fruit, as well as the methods left by his ancestors. He has never used the power of his own Taoism. Speaking of it, one''s own principles are time and space, but this path has already been set foot by Lin Xuan and his own future Tao fruit. On one road, it is difficult to have two supreme beings. This is the rule throughout the ages. Moreover, it is difficult to reach the end after setting foot on the road that has been refined. After learning many anecdotes. Lin Yue and Bai Xiaoli began to talk. The top ten demon kings do not need to be in charge of a great avenue to reach the pinnacle. But as a human race, Lin Yue couldn''t. This was decided since ancient times. This means that if Lin Yue wants to truly reach the highest, he must comprehend one of his own roads. Only in this way can it be equal to or even surpass the top ten demon kings. Lin Yue had already informed Bai Xiaoli of the three generations of Taoism he had now. "You have reached this realm now. If you can''t comprehend your own way, there is only one way..." Bai Xiaoli sighed. The road of Lin Yue had a promising future. In Bai Xiaoli''s evaluation, it is all past and present, surpassing everyone. But now Lin Yuecheng is also Tao fruit, and defeat is also Tao fruit. He was shackled by the three generations of Dao Guo, so that it is now impossible to comprehend his Dao. "any solution?" Lin Yue asked. "With the help of big means, you will melt your three life Dao Fruits into your body in advance." Bai Xiaoli said. If this is done, it means that the road to the highest after Lin Yue will be completely cut off, and there will be no possibility of advancement at all. This is the best way there is no way. Bai Xiaoli continued: "If you do this, you may stay in Zhandao Eighth Heaven, which is the throne''s strength." But just like this, it''s definitely not enough to fight the weird race. Chapter 1389： Enlightenment, the road of reincarnation! Chapter 1389 Enlightenment, Way of Reincarnation! At this moment, Lin Yue thought of what the First Emperor had said, what the Supremes had left behind. Maybe I can use the power of the Supremes to find a way to break through. "Speaking of this, it is true that the supreme people of the year once suffered a major problem after entering the ancestral land, and when they were about to fall, they told us something about the Ten Demon Kings, which remained in the universe." Bai Xiaoli said. But she didn''t have much hope for this. The back hand left by the Supremes may be nothing more than recreating a strong man with the strength of the eighth heavens. It may be difficult to reach Lin Xuan''s realm. This is Lin Yue''s biggest problem today. "The supremacy of the Eighth Universe back then, I had a dream, deduced that in this world, a person may be born to completely suppress the black calamity and end the eternal age..." Bai Xiaoli looked at Lin Yue. The supremacy of the Eighth Universe at that time had already practiced dreams to the ultimate state. We can foresee the future of ancient and modern times. This prophecy is that the Ten Great Demon Kings are convinced. Now that Bai Xiaoli looked at Lin Yue, perhaps a glimmer of hope was born. Therefore, he did not recommend Lin Yue to do so. To accept the back hand left by the supreme, perhaps smelt your own Tao fruit in advance. The most important thing now is to find out one''s own way. Enlightenment or exploring a great road is not easy, that is, the most powerful supreme of the year, it took a long time. Lin Yue was almost empty talk in a short time. Lin Yue was also lost in thought. "This matter can''t be anxious, it is better to spend a period of time to understand and travel, perhaps with your own sentiment." Bai Xiaoli didn''t know much about the practice of Dao. However, I know that if I directly tell what a great way to comprehend, for a person, it will only be shackles and shackles, and it will not achieve the slightest effect. For this, Lin Yue also knows well. Lin Yue had already followed Bai Xiaoli to the secret place. But he didn''t stay long. He now needs to think about his road and where he is. He first traveled to the top ten holy places, and then to the burial place where he first came to fight for the material that could free Bai Xiaoli from the trap. There is no Tao rule here. And now Lin Yue used the power of the only inner world to completely seal the power of his own Dao Fruit. Now he is like an ordinary person, only his own body is extremely powerful. He is measuring the earth step by step. Now there is no world¡¯s Dao principles, and the Dao influence of one¡¯s own Dao fruit. He is now a piece of white paper with no ink on it. You can let him wave the ink, or engrave a picture of magnificent mountains and rivers, or draw a picture of birds and flowers. But Lin Yue still didn''t have the slightest clue. He walked in the burial place, measuring his journey and what happened to him. Five thousand years have passed in a blink of an eye. Lin Yue walked on the road to the burial place, as if he had experienced the whole life. Now he is like a twilight old man, with gray hair, a rickety figure, and a decadent aura emerging from his body. This is a sign that the Tao is about to be transformed. Now Lin Yue really seemed to have reached the end of his life. At this time, he had no energy and spirit, and his spiritual thoughts were already dim. But there was no one around him. Bai Xiaoli looked at the soul lamp in front of him, swaying constantly, almost extinguishing. "Still going to fail?" Bai Xiaoli sighed. She was tangled in her heart as to whether to forcefully intervene to bring Lin Yue back. But if this is the case, it also means that Lin Yue''s road is completely broken, and there is no possibility of reshaping. Now Lin Yue has fallen into the path of transformation. He was sitting cross-legged on the ground, his body constantly rickets, and his face was full of weather-beaten nicks. "Am I really going to die..." Lin Yue sighed in his heart. He has now forgotten who he is and why he came here. It seems that everything in this world has been forgotten from his heart. The fragments of memory, in his mind, gradually drifted away. Bai Xiaoli was in the Shifang Realm at this time, frowning deeply, and said: "It seems that I have failed. I must take action. If it is some night, even if it is to save him, it will be in vain." With that, Bai Xiaoli''s figure disappeared in place. But just when he went to Lin Yue''s place. Suddenly, the soul lamp in Bai Xiaoli''s hand suddenly became flaming. "What breath? ! " This breath was felt by Bai Xiaoli, far away. It seems that there is a terrible pressure between heaven and earth. Even now Bai Xiaoli couldn''t bear it. ... I saw Lin Yue at this time, in the depths of the burial place. Below him is an abyss, like a magic eye appearing on the ground, it can swallow everything. This is the source of the burial place. According to legend, it is buried in the heaven. But now for Lin Yue, everything has no effect, and everything in the world can hardly touch his state of mind. Now he is in the midst of forgetting things. The memory also appeared in his mind again. "Looking back on my whole life, I used to have a Tao by my side all the time!" Lin Yue''s eyes suddenly opened. The ten holy places are all affected. Behind him, a phantom of the stone city appeared. An extremely terrifying aura radiated from Lin Yue''s body. This is the stone city he evolved from. It also seems that because of his comprehension of his own principles, he made the stone city in the sea of ??bounds feel, and he was reflected behind Lin Yue. The Ten Great Demon Kings who were in deep sleep opened their eyes at the same time. Bai Xiaoli also stopped at this time. She carefully perceives the breath of the burial place, her complexion is solemn. "That kid seems to have comprehended his own way, it''s just that... a great horror is cultivated." The minds of the ten demon kings were connected, and at this time they also learned from Bai Xiaoli. The abnormal changes that have taken place in the funeral of the sky are caused by Lin Yue''s enlightenment. "This breath seems to be somewhat similar to the place deep in the Boundary Sea, where the Supremes once entered." Bai Xiaoli recalled this time. She naturally knows that the former supremacy used that place to evolve the land of reincarnation. Let the dead strong have the possibility of recovery. However, she didn''t know the specific location. This coordinate must never be exposed. "Reincarnation, I have been in reincarnation for 100,000 years, from the little **** king to the ordinary young people on the earth, to Lin Yue in Hongmeng Continent... I have been in reincarnation!" Lin Yue understood clearly at this time. It turns out that my own way has always been by my side. Never disappeared or left. Avenue of Reincarnation! It is the avenue that Lin Yue is most familiar with. Even far better than the principles of time and space. God King Ling can only master it after he gets rid of reincarnation. The Avenue of Reincarnation, far longer than the Avenue of Time and Space, appeared by Lin Yue''s side! But with Lin Yue''s enlightenment. The entire burial place is dying. Throughout the ages, no one has mastered the road of reincarnation. Even the Supremes did not believe in the existence of reincarnation before witnessing the stone city. Chapter 1390： Shicheng Road to Reincarnation Chapter 1390 The long-lasting burial place, now under the breath of Lin Yue''s enlightened road of reincarnation, started with his figure and began to crack inch by inch. All the earth is turned into powder. The horrible fluctuations have affected the ten holy places. The demon kings all sensed Lin Yue''s breath. At this time, they all woke up from their deep sleep with a look of surprise. Bai Xiaoli was also in the void, looking at the burial place that was constantly collapsing, with surprise in his eyes. She didn''t expect Lin Yue to comprehend the principles of reincarnation after thousands of years. Throughout the ages, no one has mastered the Tao of Samsara, and even the highest has doubted whether the Tao of Samsara really exists. Time is constantly passing by. At this time, Lin Yue''s figure had completely disappeared, and even the traces of his existence no longer exist. It seems that it is difficult to engrave his figure in the entire world. I don''t know how long it has passed. At this time, Lin Yue seemed to be in a wonderful state. The supreme breath is constantly showing. But the aura in him is constantly being weakened. In a few years, he seemed to have returned to his boyhood, and then slowly turned into a child. Lin Yue himself is constantly undergoing reincarnation. Until a thousand years later. His physique no longer changed, and he instantly recovered from his old age to his peak state. He suddenly opened his eyes. Saw the world of silence. "Lin Yue''s breath has disappeared..." Bai Xiaoli frowned. At this time, he could no longer feel Lin Yue''s breath at all. It seemed that Lin Yue had completely passed away now, and there was no trace of him even between the heavens and the earth. "Failed?" Bai Xiaoli murmured at this moment. She was still sighing that Lin Yue has set foot on a road that no one has ever set before. But now, Lin Yue seems to have failed. Every bit of existence now has disappeared. Leave the world forever. "Is it hard to reach after all." Bai Xiaoli kept sighing. Although she has gone through endless years as the supreme demon king, the feelings in her heart have long since disappeared, but now facing the disappearance of Lin Yue''s breath, there is still a sadness in her eyes. Her relationship with Lin Yue is irreversible. Experienced many things together. But now everything is over. "wrong!" Bai Xiaoli opened his eyes at this moment. In the burial place that has turned into powder, there seems to be a breath of existence, with a sense of supremacy. It seems that there is constant reincarnation there. Bai Xiaoli didn''t approach, just watching from a distance. But it was the presence of this breath that let Bai Xiaoli know. Now Lin Yue, perhaps did not die, but entered a strange space. Even now she is hard to perceive. The space became quiet, Bai Xiaoli sat in the void with his hands on his knees. She knows that the process of enlightenment can be counted for thousands of years. Lin Yue has not fallen, and is now enlightened. She is here to protect the law. At this time, there was the ancient pot demon king, and he also came here. The Tao of Lin Yue''s enlightenment is too terrifying, so the ancient pot demon king needs to find out the specific situation. "Bai Xiaoli, what happened? ! " Gu Hu Demon King asked. Although the ten demon kings have similarities in their minds, they can''t understand each other, and there have been many wars. But at this time the war is imminent, and they all abandon the old grievances of the year. "It''s the breath of Lin Yue, it''s not right, there''s another kind, it''s my legacy from the past." Gu Hu Demon King detected that breath. Frowning at this time. But now the remaining breath has completely dissipated. It is difficult for him to perceive. "Did he fail?" Gu Hu Demon King asked. "Say not necessarily." Bai Xiaoli said calmly. She is not sure what Lin Yue''s state is now. ... Amidst the vastness, Lin Yue appeared in a dimly lit area. I saw a ray of light in the sky. Lin Yue calmly walked on the road. "This... seems to be Shicheng, am I here again." Lin Yue looked at the surrounding environment. But this time he did not come to the ancient stone bridge, but in a strange space. He guessed that the reason he came to the stone city again was because there was a familiar aura here. Especially above the Tao fruit of this life, there is that string of rosary beads, which can be clearly perceived. Lin Yue strolled on the ancient land, and the breath of reincarnation here was very obvious. Even though he is refining the road of reincarnation now, he still can''t bear the aura here. His Tao fruit in this world is slowly merging with himself. That string of rosary also seemed to be concretized, appearing on Lin Yue''s wrist. Now he has begun to set foot on the highest road. The Tao fruit of this world is one with itself, truly entering the highest realm. The state he is in now is very strange, there is no supreme realm, but the aura that exudes from his body is still terrifying, and it can be as high as shoulder to shoulder. At this time he was constantly changing. It''s just that Lin Yue didn''t know why he appeared here. "This is the real place of reincarnation, is it because I have comprehended the road of reincarnation?" Lin Yue was questioning. If so. Throughout the ages, no one has comprehended the Road of Reincarnation, probably because of Shicheng. Between heaven and earth, there is no such principle. Only Shicheng exists. This is also the reason why it is difficult for the strongest to reincarnate. Living beings are the most wonderful existence between heaven and earth, born in chaos. If a living being passes away, it means your means to reach the sky, and it is difficult to recover. "When I came here, I must have been recognized indirectly." Lin Yue pondered. He now thought of the reasons why he could be recognized. It may be the reason why I lived on the earth for a period of time in the past. "Could it be that the first ancestor of the year, or the father, had already foreseen this day?" Lin Yue was questioning. Only in this way can it be possible to explain why his father sent himself to the earth and lost his memory. In just a few years, for a powerful creature, it was just a rush of fingers. It didn''t have the slightest impact. "It seems that it was not accidental that I came to Shicheng at that time." Lin Yue thought about it now. But he took the road, one step at a time. He sat cross-legged on the ground. Lin Yue now wants to use the breath of the Samsara Dao here to thoroughly comprehend and refine the Samsara Dao. This is his true footing on the highest foundation. Only then will you be able to rely on it. This is what a creature needs to go through to reach the highest realm. I don''t know how long it has passed. I saw that the rosary on Lin Yue''s wrist had become more and more condensed, turned into substance, and the breath of reincarnation was revealing. It seems that people can be sent to life. No one can resist this force. Under the influence of Lin Yuedao, the runes on the stone sword were completely smelted into the sword body. At this time, the stone sword has gone through countless times and finally stepped into the supreme weapon again. However, as a Hongmeng divine tool, after acquired sacrifices, it is already difficult to reach the initial rank. However, after the restoration, the mysterious power that Shi Jian carried was even more powerful. It seemed that it was suspended in the void, and it could cut down the origin of human beings. Chapter 1391： The supremacy left behind Chapter 1391 The stone sword was also absorbing the breath of reincarnation, and there was a mysterious aura on the sword body, and it was undergoing an indescribable change. Over time. The stone sword seems to have transcended the category of the Hongmeng artifact, making it not of the same order as an ordinary artifact. Although it might not be as good as the Hongmeng artifact, it is now like a key that can open reincarnation. This was above the sword body, already possessing the endless breath of reincarnation, and as Lin Yue did not comprehend the path of reincarnation, this power was still increasing. "Reincarnation!" Bai Xiaoli''s several demon kings all sensed this breath, and they were surprised at this time. Their spiritual thoughts have already discovered the place where Lin Yue disappeared. The wisps of horror in it were the Ten Great Demon Kings, all of which were changing colors at this time. Lin Yue, who was in the world of Stone City, didn''t know what had happened at this time, the aura on his body was constantly growing. Until two thousand years passed, Lin Yue''s breath no longer changed. He slowly opened his eyes. Disappeared in the same place in a blink of an eye. He once again came to the place where he first saw the stone statue, and saw the decayed stone statue, which seemed to stand at the end of reincarnation. Lin Yue watched faintly at this time, and the stone statue revealed its original appearance. Surprisingly, the stone statue looked exactly like Lin Yue, almost himself. For this, Lin Yue had already sensed it after he had comprehended the Tao of Reincarnation. It''s just that he doesn''t know why the stone statues here look exactly like him. The breath of reincarnation above is constantly affecting him. Now he doesn''t know whether it was his own breath that affected the stone statue, or the breath of the stone statue that affected him, so the appearance of the two of them is so similar. "Is this the way for me from now on?" Lin Yue murmured. When he was comprehending the road of reincarnation, he had a little thought that seemed to involve a corner of the truth in later generations. He saw that he had returned to this place again, evolving into a stone statue. But now Lin Yue looked at the terrifying aura on the stone statue, and didn''t know whether what he had seen was correct. But now Lin Yue had already comprehended the Way of Reincarnation, and had the conditions to truly break through to the supremacy. But he still needs to settle for a while. To break through to the highest level is not only to comprehend the Dao, but also to master it completely. And it needs endless strength to bless. The universe now does not have the supreme power that can create a person. If you force a breakthrough in the universe, several universes may be drained. Therefore, Lin Yue has not made a direct breakthrough here. As the aura on his body completely stabilized, his figure gradually became illusory, appearing in the burial place that had been turned into ruins. The depth in his eyes disappeared in the blink of an eye, and he felt a sense of returning to the basics. At this time Bai Xiaoli came to Lin Yue''s body. With an unbelievable feeling, he said: "Unexpectedly, you have actually enlightened the road of reincarnation." In the eyes of Bai Xiaoli and the others, the road of reincarnation is all illusory, and it is unknowable whether the specific ones exist or not. But now Lin Yue has actually comprehended this kind of avenue. "Does reincarnation really exist?" Lin Yue looked at Bai Xiaoli at this time, but he already had the result in his heart. This is the guess in his mind. "If you believe it, you will have it, if you don''t believe it, you won''t." Bai Xiaoli said. Lin Yue nodded. Now that he has mastered the Way of Reincarnation, he can naturally see the origin of the world. Even if Bai Xiaoli didn''t answer, he still had the answer in his heart. But he thought of the end of the stone city, where the stone statue of the road of reincarnation. In Lin Yue''s heart, another thought came out unconsciously. The burial place has now been destroyed once, and no longer exists, that is, even the abyss where the heaven is buried has disappeared. They returned to Shifangjie. Bai Xiaoli sat above the hall. "Now that you have realized a great way, what is important now is that you need the corresponding strength to break through..." Bai Xiaoli frowned. The power required to break through to the highest level is undoubtedly terrifying, and now in the universe, it is not enough to support it. Lin Yue nodded, it may be the place of origin, Lin Yue needs a long time to settle. "You may be able to take advantage of the back hand left by the supreme that year." Bai Xiaoli said. Among the backhands left by the Supreme, there is absolutely this power. Bai Xiaoli took out the key to open the supreme back hand. The key has always been in the hands of the Ten Great Demon Kings, after all, although their battlefields were different back then, they were all united fronts. Ultimately, Supreme was killed in battle, leaving his backhand in the hands of the sealed Demon King. Lin Yue didn''t refuse, he now needs to have the highest realm quickly to resist the next weird invasion. Then he came to the holy land of the Ten Great Demon Kings and obtained the remaining keys. He came to an unknown place in the first universe, among the endless stars, there was a thatched house. Had it not been for Lin Yue to hold the key and the specific coordinates, he might not have found it here. Lin Yue did not hesitate at all. Opened the thatched cottage. The stalwart power was radiating, and Lin Yue''s clothes fluttered, slowly entering it. I saw only simple furnishings in the thatched house, a wooden table and four stools. The years left no traces in the thatched hut, and there was no dust on the tabletop, and the dust was not stained. A blue light above it is constantly swaying. Lin Yue looked at the green lantern. This is the only item in the thatched cottage. It looks very ordinary, but in the flames, it seems to have nurtured a world, with a magnificent breath. People can''t help but kneel down and worship. Watching the flames. Lin Yue''s eyes were deep. Several supreme doctrines burst out at the same time. He must use his own principles to communicate the lights. In an instant. This entire star field exudes a terrifying brilliance, illuminating the dead universe. The stars are constantly falling, and the complicated inscriptions are constantly shining. The entire star field is submerged. Lin Yue didn''t know when, as if he came to an unfamiliar area. There is a fragrance of birds and flowers, and an unknown beast is crawling. Between the undulating peaks, the breath inside, with the traces of wildness and primitiveness, and avenues, is clearly visible. Looking into the distance, I can''t see the end of this place. But as Lin Yue closed his eyes, "it is the breath of the place of origin." Lin Yue perceives that this place seems to be the primates of the year, using great magic power to evolve a region that seems to be inextricably linked to the place of origin. The aura in it originates from the place of origin, but there are subtle differences. Therefore, Lin Yue was sure that this was the highest evolution that year, and not a continent that was forcibly truncated directly from the place of origin. At the end of the world, there are many peaks standing straight into the clouds. Between the peaks, there are clouds and mists, and you can''t see the true face. When Lin Yue was in his current state, the distance was only a matter of thought. I saw him come under the mountain. He felt a familiar aura, a certain peak here had the aura of his first ancestor, that is, Lin Xuan. Lin Yue looked at the first peak on the east side, which was the aura of his first ancestor. There is a magnificent breath in it. Lin Yue was between several peaks, with a few supreme breaths surrounding him. Chapter 1392： Thinking about the way to cut the road Chapter 1392 "Junior Lin Yue, come here to invite all the sacreds, and the power you will leave will help me break through to the highest!" Lin Yue said calmly. The sound surrounds the whole world. A few peaks lasted forever. As Lin Yue''s words ended, several powerful forces gathered on the sky and formed a huge vortex. Lin Yue''s figure was under the whirlpool. The power of horror is coming continuously, from the top of Lin Yue''s head, to Lin Yue''s body. These are the supreme, purest powers that have ever been left. There is endless power of the avenue, but Lin Yue did not choose to absorb the power of the avenue, but condensed and gathered the power of the avenue together. This is in later generations, perhaps someone can use the power of this great avenue to explore the highest level. Therefore, Lin Yue chose to stay. Above these peaks, there are inheritance left by the Supreme. This is the hope of future generations. Even if the Supremes pass away, they still have their hearts on the common people, leaving a legacy, even if no one in the future generations stepped on that step, by virtue of these inheritances, many powerful people can still be created. The magnificent power was continuously injected into Lin Yue''s body. At this moment, he had already gone from half a step to high, and he had begun to transform, and he had almost exuded the supreme aura. His figure is tall and slender, showing a sense of strength. Lin Yue will truly stand shoulder to shoulder at this time. Take the last step-cut the way! In his heart, he was gradually enlightened. To cut the Dao is to cut off your own distracting thoughts, or your most important things, so that you can truly reach the supreme. "Zhan Dao...Zhan Dao..." Lin Yue muttered in a low voice. By now, the power in his body had already settled. However, he still had no clarity in his heart. He cut the Dao himself, what exactly would he cut? "Slashing emotions into immortals, cutting goodness into demons, cutting attachments into Buddhas, cutting souls into demons, cutting flesh into ghosts...Which path am I going to take?" Lin Yue has no clue now. Now he has reached the critical moment of breakthrough. Although he had already thought about it before, but now at this point, there is a sense of doubt in his heart. "Since this step has been reached, five cuts!" In Lin Yue''s eyes at this time, there was a gleam of light in his eyes. He has almost stood in the highest realm now. The avenues of heaven and earth are already creeping under his feet. The breath of reincarnation is revealed, completely one with oneself. The supreme power has swept the entire world and has almost spread to the outside world. At this time, the aura on Lin Yue''s body became extremely flaming. It was the Beginning Realm in the First Universe. All the creatures sensed the breath of Lin Yue. They couldn''t bear the pressure from not knowing where they came from, so they couldn''t help kneeling down and worshipping. This is the highest horror. It is completely above all beings and can overlook the eternal years. "It''s... the supreme breath!" The demon ancestor looked surprised at this time, and said: "My first universe, when did the supreme aura appear? ! " He didn''t understand why such a terrifying aura appeared in the First Universe. Even now, he couldn''t help kneeling down and couldn''t bear this breath. The boundary sea is also shaking. Lin Yue felt it too. He understands that if he cannot break through here, it may cause the complete demise of the First Universe. After the battle before the ancient history, the heavens in the universe have been destroyed, so that the degree of stability is no longer enough to support a supreme breakthrough. Even now Lin Yue was in a strange world. Even if it is a breath of breakthrough to the highest, a ray of it is spilled, it is a devastating blow to the first universe. Lin Yue suppressed the breath that he was about to break through. At this time, the First Universe returned to a peaceful state. The creatures of the first universe all secretly breathed a sigh of relief. The breath of Lin Yue''s body fell silent. He had already thought of the way he would go next. Since ancient times, there has been a rumor about Slashing Dao-Five Slashing is different, surpassing immortals, demons, ghosts, monsters, and Buddha, and will surpass the ordinary Slashing Dao. Lin Yue now wants to completely suppress the weirdness and break through the ordinary supremacy. Naturally, it is no longer feasible. After all, the supreme people of the year have already failed. He must step out of the strength that no one has achieved in the past to completely suppress the black disaster in this era. Lin Yue thought about it. Now that he wants to "five cuts", he must settle down well. Now he has gained the power of the Supremes. He bowed slightly at several peaks. At this moment, several ancient silent peaks were shaking, appearing in Lin Yue''s inner world. They stand in one place. There is a chaotic atmosphere on it, with a sense of supremacy, and it is extremely majestic. "Do you want me to take the legacy out?" Lin Yue said slowly. He has understood the meaning of several supreme people. Now that the black calamity is approaching, it''s time for their second hand to be born. I saw Lin Yue disappeared in the first universe. He went to the Fifth Universe and visited Luo. Luo''s current state has returned to its peak, and there seems to be an inexplicable force in her body, very powerful, even Lin Yue can feel the endless threat now. Lin Yue understood that this was Luo''s father, the first generation **** king of the Fifth Universe, and Luo had inherited the inheritance left behind. "I''m also going to the place of origin, how about going together, King Lin?" Luo smiled. Now she has reached the height of half a step. If it completely digests the power in the body, it might not be impossible to have the supreme combat power. "Senior can be together, naturally it is good." Lin Yue smiled. "Lin God King really broke me, and now you have almost reached the realm of Dao Slash, in the sea of ??bounds, you have to let the Forest God King take more shelter." Luo smiled. She could feel the breath of Lin Yue''s body now. Xu Yishui on one side covered his mouth, showing a look of surprise. I vaguely remember that Lin Yue was just an inconspicuous ancestral realm in the grand gathering for the Twelve Universes. The strength is not as good as oneself. Over time, Lin Yue has surpassed himself so much. However, Xu Yishui''s eyes soon rippled with autumn water, bursting with splendor. "My man, it''s not bad." Xu Yishui sneered. At this time, Lin Yue was discussing important matters with Luo about the battle before ancient history. However, because Lin Xuan cut off the history, the details of that battle are no longer known. Some anecdotes can only be learned from some living populations. At this time, Lin Yue also realized that the reason why Lin Xuan cut off the long river of history might be more involved. It should be inextricably linked with the emperor of the weird clan. Although the emperor back then learned from Bai Xiaoli that he did not participate in the war. But if he recovers, I am afraid that no one can resist. After all, it is just the ancestral land from which he evolved, and the ten thrones can be born, which is enough to kill the supreme existence. If his body were born, it would be unimaginable. This is what Lin Yue worries about. However, Lin Xuan cut off the long history in the second half of the war. At that time, Bai Xiaoli and the others had already been sealed. The specific purpose is already unknown. It was Luo, as the supreme heir, never understood. But over time, the truth will gradually surface. After Lin Yue returned to Farewell Luo, he returned to the Twelve Universes. They met after fifty years and entered the land of origin together. Lin Yue could also pass this period of time, thinking about his next path and how he should go. Chapter 1393： Bai Xiaoli talks about Jie Hai Chapter 1393 Fifty years'' time, for Lin Yue and their realm now, it was just a quick snap. An ordinary practice or enlightenment takes hundreds of thousands of years. After Lin Yue personally taught Lin Jing for some years, it was time to embark on the journey to the place of origin. He didn''t take anyone with him, and went directly to Shifangjie. Bai Xiaoli is almost about to fully recover, and the aura on his body at this time is also becoming more and more powerful. Now Lin Yue has come into contact with the Supreme, knowing that the realm of Slashing Dao is divided into nine heavens. If he doesn''t take one step, it is a huge gap. Like the former King Yu, before he was killed by the town, his strength did not return to its peak, but because of the four levels of Dao Slash, Lin Yue and a few people had the opportunity to join forces to kill him. As for the first **** kings of the universe in the past years, as well as the ten great demon kings, they are already in the seventh to eighth highest. Only Lin Xuan, who broke through the Nine Layers, was almost about to take the legendary step, only because he entered the strange ancestral land and suffered a strangeness in his body, he would fall later, leaving a lasting regret. "Now I am about to recover too. It''s better to go with you to the place of origin, you can see the specific situation." Bai Xiaoli said. At this moment, she slowly walked out of the secret place, beautiful and charming, walking with her straight and white legs, and came to Lin Yue''s body. They are going to the place of origin together. Now that the black disaster is approaching, Bai Xiaoli wants to know the specific situation of the place of origin. "It should be in the land of reincarnation now. Someone has already recovered." Lin Yue said. He thought of his old classmates back then, but now he should not be able to call her classmates anymore. She is also a powerful reincarnation. There have been signs of resurrection before. Now the law of reincarnation has reached the earth, which will cause great changes in the earth''s environment and awaken all reincarnations. Several people embarked on the road to the place of origin. The goddess of Yuqing didn''t know, this time of parting and gathering again, when is it? Above the endless sea. Bai Xiaoli was lazy, lying on his side on a piece of fur. Lin Yue walked with swords. A small tower, white as jade, hovered above Luo''s head, resisting the terrifying breath of Jiehai. The three of them were in the sea of ??bounds, looking at the boundless ocean. At this time, Bai Xiaoli spoke slowly, and said, "Do you know, what is the origin of this world?" Both of them looked at Bai Xiaoli with a puzzled expression. They didn''t know the origin of Boundary Sea, it seemed that it was more vast than any universe, or even the place of origin, almost unlimited. It''s the realm of Lin Yue''s few people today, it would probably take a hundred years to cross. "The place of origin is older than the universe. There is a legend that Jiehai is just a burial ground, buried with extremely powerful existence." Bai Xiaoli said. It was the first time that Lin Yue heard of this statement. But Luo nodded at this time and said: "I have heard my father say before, but this is just a questioning." The first generation **** king at that time was already the top existence among the creatures. It''s them, in the sea of ??bounds, they can''t detect everything. In that case, who has the right to be buried in it. But at this time, Lin Yue thought of Dao Burial Master. His Dao seemed to be extremely powerful in the sea of ??bounds. Now that Lin Yue recalled it, he was vaguely shocked. If this is the case, there is only one person buried here, and that is the God of Creation who created the universe and the ten holy places back then. Lin Yue thought of this. But the secret is that Bai Xiaoli didn''t even know it. This is just a possibility. After all, in this world, the God of Creation is invincible. No one can compare with it. As for the God of Creation at that time, it is unknown whether he will fall or not. Bai Xiaoli might know it, but he didn''t want to mention it. "Then the universe is regarded as a cage, I am afraid there is also a saying." Lin Yue said. He remembered that when he first went to the place of origin, he had been a barbarian who had come out of the prison by the creatures of the ancient city. "There is indeed such a saying." Bai Xiaoli said. However, her understanding of this statement is not very clear. "But the only thing that knows is the weird family, which is the first time to call the universe." Bai Xiaoli said. But as for what it is, it is unknowable. Everyone is constantly moving forward. However, the doubts in Lin Yue''s heart grew deeper. As his strength continues to grow, the fog that seems to be in front of him has not gradually become clear, but has become more and more dense. By now, he does not know how many unknowable things there are in this world. "The weird clan was born under the power of the creation gods. After its fall, the breath on the corpse created the weird clan, but since they are the powers under the creation gods, why would their descendants choose at the end? Start a black disaster?" Luo whispered in a low voice. Although she was the heir of the God King of the Fifth Universe, at that time, she was too young and was sealed for endless years, so that many memories have been lost. Bai Xiaoli shook his head and said, "The ancestors of the weird race were tamed by the creation god, not created by the creation god." "And the origin of the ancestors of the weird race came from this sea of ??realms." Bai Xiaoli told an amazing fact. It turns out that the ancestors of the weird race were not created by the God of Creation, but originated from Jiehai. Lin Yue frowned slightly and said with doubts, "In this way, there are other terrifying creatures in the sea of ??bounds?" "It''s not impossible." Bai Xiaoli said. "Not only that, it is possible that some of the creatures in the universe were not created by the God of Creation." Bai Xiaoli continued: "According to our guess back then, at least the Human Race did not come from the twelve universes. It is very likely that it was also a place in the origin and boundary sea, but it was brought here by the God of Creation." Bai Xiaoli''s words are undoubtedly amazing, and if they are confirmed, it will be a great horror. This involves the origin of sentient beings. With endless secrets. However, at the highest level, the specific facts are just speculations, and they have not been confirmed. Lin Yue was on the side, his mood fluctuating. If the human race was not created by the creation god, where did it come from? Lin Yue''s heart was filled with doubts. It took a hundred years, and several people finally came to the place of origin. The place of origin is still wild and primitive, with no vitality in sight. "Unexpectedly, the place of origin has already turned into this." Bai Xiaoli looked at the place of origin at this time, with a trace of sadness in his eyes, and said: "I remember at that time, the vitality here was so rich that it could not be dissipated. Shou Yuan." Bai Xiaoli''s words also confirmed the horror of the previous World War. Almost the entire place of origin was shattered. So much so that it has not recovered now. The vitality is extinct, only the Tao remains primitive, and it has not been completely destroyed because of the war. Several people did not stay, but came to the imperial city. The scenery of the imperial city remains the same. Yuhuo and burial ice surround both sides of the imperial city, revealing the supreme aura. "Unexpectedly, you have also refined these two substances, have you been to the Ming Realm?" Bai Xiaoli looked at Lin Yue, with a hint of surprise in his eyes. Bai Xiaoli knew these two substances. Therefore, after seeing it, he was slightly surprised. Chapter 1394： Stepping into the trestle bridge on the edge of the sea Chapter 1394 After entering the imperial city, Lin Nian everyone came out to greet each other. Lei also appeared at this time. He came to Bai Xiaoli''s face, bowed slightly, and said, "Lin Xuan sits down with Commander Lin Lei and has seen the Demon King." As the Ten Great Demon King, Bai Xiaoli already existed at the beginning of the birth of Heaven and Earth, and his seniority was scary. Faced with Lin Lei''s salute, she did not refuse, but just nodded slightly. Everyone stayed in the imperial city for a few days. At this time, Bai Xiaoli looked at the space-time hall, his eyebrows moved, and said: "Unexpectedly, there is still the supreme of the Eighth Universe in it, and he is now undergoing transformation." Bai Xiaoli''s divine mind is so keen, he can naturally perceive it at this time. Lin Yue knew that the supremacy of the Eighth Universe he was talking about was Bao Jianming. After such a long time, he was still undergoing transformation and showed no sign of awakening. Seven days later, Bai Xiaoli and Lin Yue were going to Xianguan to investigate the current situation of the trestle bridge. Above the trestle bridge, there are the relics of immortality, which also has certain benefits for Lin Yue. The two embarked on the road to Xianguan. In the meantime, Lin Yue showed Bai Xiaoli the legacy of the ancient pot demon king, and now the legacy of the ancient pot demon king has gradually recovered. After sensing Bai Xiaoli''s breath, the entire tree body was shaking, but it quickly returned to calm. Now the whole body of lightning strikes Mu, with a kind of calmness and calmness, it seems that everything in the world has nothing to do with him. "Unexpectedly, that old guy''s legacy has already taken this step." Bai Xiaoli said. The current Lightning Strike Wood has completely separated from the Ancient Pot Demon King, can be used as an independent creature, and now has the strength of Dao Yin''s pinnacle. He has been nurturing in Lin Yue''s inner world, and his strength has improved very quickly. Bai Xiaoli didn''t do anything to Lightning Strike Wood, but only guided the path of practice as the Demon King. This way lightning strikes the wood a lot. "Give him time, maybe then it will be like the old guy with the ancient pot, it''s not impossible." Bai Xiaoli said. The Ancient Pot Demon King is at the seventh level of the Dao Slash, and is already at the top of the living beings. Bai Xiaoli has such a high evaluation of lightning strikes, which is enough to see how great the potential of lightning strikes is. Now he had completely lost the aura of the Ancient Pot Demon King, completely different from when Lin Yuechu first saw it. The two were on the road, looking at the place of origin, Bai Xiaoli slowly said: "Even if it was destroyed by the war, the place of origin still has an endless mystery. I am still invisible. " Bai Xiaoli looked at some areas of the Origin Land, and his eyes revealed a rare jealousy. For this, Lin Yue also knows well. I could have the supreme combat power before, because I went to a secret place and refined the runes of the creatures in it. After more than ten years, the two came to Xianguan. Tomorrow Zun will come out to greet him in person. "This is¡­¡­?" Tomorrow, after seeing Lin Yue, Zun had a playful look in his eyes. "This is Brother Lin''s fellow Taoist?" Tomorrow Zun smiled. At this moment, he didn''t feel the indifference in Bai Xiaoli''s eyes at all. Lin Yue lightly coughed twice, beckoning Zun to stop joking tomorrow. Respect knowing tomorrow. He immediately closed his mouth and looked at Bai Xiaoli. Suddenly, there was a biting chill on his body. "Brother Lin is here this time, but what''s the matter?" Tomorrow Zun will change the subject. When they entered Xianguan, because of Bai Xiaoli''s breath, the entire Xianguan was shaking, and it seemed that they could not withstand Bai Xiaoli''s pressure. "This is one of the Ten Great Demon Kings." Lin Yue introduced at this time. Tomorrow''s age is not too big, so there is no immediate recognition of the breath of the Ten Demon Kings. At this time, he only felt a chill in his back, and immediately acted as a chief inspector, bowing and saying, "Senior Demon King, forgive me, I don''t know your identity." Tomorrow Zun looked at Lin Yue, with a faint resentment, and seemed to tell Lin Yue why this was the Demon King, and he didn''t tell him in advance. He complained incessantly. Bai Xiaoli ignored him, looked at the location of Jiehai, and said, "Where is the way forward for the establishment of your first universe?" This is one point that Bai Xiaoli cares about. She needs to know what is happening in Jiehai now. "Senior Demon King, I will take you there." Tomorrow Zun Shanshan smiled. However, there was joy in his heart. Now that the Demon King came personally, it was possible that the forerunners of the First Universe would be saved. Several people did not stay in Xianguan. Instead, he came directly to the location of the trestle bridge. During the period, Bai Xiaoli learned about the origin of the trestle bridge from Ming Mingzun. Lin Yue only knew at this time. It turned out that the origin of the trestle bridge was terrifyingly high. It was an ancient trestle bridge that came from a creature in the sea. Today Lu Zu still has not returned. With Lin Yue''s deduction, it was no longer possible to perceive Lu Zu''s breath. "It seems that Lu Zu has reached the depths." Lin Yue said with a sigh. However, it is possible that Lu Zu is also in danger, so that he can no longer feel the breath now. "Do you want to step into it?" Lin Yue asked. Bai Xiaoli stood on the edge of the trestle bridge, even with her current cultivation base, it was difficult to find out the specific situation inside. "Go forward a little distance." Bai Xiaoli said. This is the purpose of her trip. Although the strength has not recovered now, there is no problem with self-protection. Lin Yue nodded. After he said it to Tomorrow Zun. Together with Bai Xiaoli, they set foot on the trestle bridge. A majestic breath radiated, and the trestle bridge that seemed to be no more than Zhang Xukuan, after stepping on it, seemed to be on the spine of heaven and earth, with a breathtaking breath. "I''m afraid that the creature that was beheaded back then, above the realm, is no longer weaker than the Seventh Zhan Dao." Lin Yue said slowly. In the sea of ??bounds, there are still creatures with endless mystery. However, this breath now had little effect on both of them. After a simple adaptation, they moved forward. There was darkness here, and the entire sky was swallowed by an inexplicable gloom. The road ahead is vast, and there is no end in sight. The two are constantly moving forward. It took several years to go. I can see here, with broken bones and black blood, with hideousness and terror. The trestle ahead was broken. The water of the boundary sea constantly slapped on the bridge body. I saw a few corpses standing on the spine at the break of the trestle bridge, taking advantage of the wooden planks. They have passed away for an unknown period of time, but at this time they are still taking advantage of the broken planks, the corpses are already stiff, but they have never let go. "The people of the First Universe are still a bit bloody." Bai Xiaoli looked at the bones all over the floor and said slowly. In order not to delay the journey, some of the former travelers chose to dedicate themselves and support the plank with their bodies. Because there is an endless aura of weirdness, I don''t know what happened here, the forerunner of the first universe. Finally, a few powerful fairy gods were abandoned to support the planks. Lin Yue and Bai Xiaoli repaired this place, and the bones of several immortals were able to rest in peace. With the continuous advancement, the environment here has become more and more dark, almost to the point where you can''t see your fingers, that is, even the spiritual mind is blocked. This is why Lu Zu needs to borrow Yuanhuo. At this point, the road ahead is unknowable. I don''t know what''s left in the depths. Chapter 1395： The first fight with the black peril initiator Chapter 1395 The breath of Bai Xiaoli exuded, avoiding the darkness of more than ten feet, and manifesting the way forward. Obviously she is very experienced with this weird substance. However, as the two of them continued to move forward, Bai Xiaoli frowned and said, "It seems that the situation here is more serious than I expected. That creature is already on the verge of awakening." "Unexpectedly, he was seriously injured by our Demon King in that state, and he could be healed." Although the Ten Great Demon Kings were sealed in the war before the ancient history, they still caused terrible injuries to the creature that launched the black disaster, so that the war between the supreme and the weird race was not over before they fell into it. Sleeping. Lin Yue listened to Bai Xiaoli''s worry. His brows were also frowned at this time. If the current creature had awakened in advance, and the ten demon kings had not fully recovered yet, who would be able to resist by then. "It can only be this way." Bai Xiaoli said at this time. She dispelled the darkness and looked in another direction of Jiehai. "The situation is urgent now. You don''t have to go on and go to the prehistoric battlefield." Bai Xiaoli said. I saw that she took Lin Yue directly away from the trestle bridge, the darkness here had no effect on Bai Xiaoli. She was directly suspended in the air, her divine consciousness covering an endless area. "When we were sealed back then, in the prehistoric battlefield, we left a means to allow our injuries to heal quickly, and that is, to cause harm to the current creature again." Bai Xiaoli said. But now that creature is on the verge of awakening. She also had no bottom in her heart, wondering whether the methods they left behind could cause him harm. But now I only have a try. Otherwise, the creature will recover in advance, and no one can resist. In that prehistoric battle, the Ten Great Demon Kings had already experienced it. The ten Great Demon Kings joined forces, and they all just injured him seriously. Moreover, there was a problem with the state of that creature at that time, otherwise it might be the Ten Great Demon Kings, plus the supreme power of the universe, they would not be opponents. "In what realm is that creature?" Lin Yue couldn''t help asking. They are high above the sky at this time, and they are constantly moving forward in one direction. Jiehai is retreating rapidly, and they are crossing the Tianque. "It is very likely that you have already taken half a step in that state." Bai Xiaoli didn''t conceal it, and said directly. "But there is a big problem with his body, which may be one of the reasons why he started the black disaster." Bai Xiaoli continued. He needs the life source of sentient beings to supplement himself. The weird race is to find a certain artifact, and this creature is to destroy all living beings. Not long after, the two had already left that area. It can be seen that half of the boundary sea there is shrouded in black mist. Full of endless demons. At this time, the black mist of evil spirits seemed to have born consciousness, after sensing Bai Xiaoli''s breath. The black mist condensed a large hand that was comparable to the original stars, and grabbed Bai Xiaoli. Boundary Sea is constantly breaking, unable to withstand this force. Among them, the dust that represents the world, surrounds the black hand, and the order is constantly broken. "Now you, do you want to take action against me." Bai Xiaoli snorted coldly, and said, "I''m afraid it''s who you are now, and you won''t be able to keep me." I saw hundreds of millions of kingdoms of God emerged behind Bai Xiaoli, in which there were endless creatures, worshiping, exuding terrifying power. Directly smashed the black hand. It turned into the original essence, dissipated above the boundary sea, and was slowly absorbed by the boundary sea. Bai Xiaoli stood in the sky. The breath on the body is constantly erupting. But this is not the end. I saw countless black hands gathered in the black mist, and they were killing Bai Xiaoli. Hei Wu wanted to leave Bai Xiaoli here completely. The horrible fluctuations erupted above the boundary sea, enough to destroy the heavens and the earth, as if they could annihilate an era. At this time, Lin Yue also shot. The stone sword appeared in his hand, and the breath of reincarnation radiated in an instant. It can be seen that the water of the boundary sea that has been drained to the ten directions is actually recovering at this time, like a step back in time, very mysterious. But this is definitely not the influence of time and space. Rather, starting from the source, let everything fall into reincarnation. Lin Yue''s body was constantly emitting grey energy, making the entire area of ??this sea seem to be in reincarnation. Hundreds of black hands exploded directly, leaving no trace. Bai Xiaoli is even more terrifying. The hundreds of millions of gods are singing together, exuding an ancient voice, just like an extremely powerful era before ancient history, descending into the present world. At this time, the endless mighty power was revealed. Destroy countless black hands. But now is not the time to fight, Bai Xiaoli also knows this. Only relying on her who has not recovered her strength now, and Lin Yue who has not really broken through, it is still difficult to wipe out the darkness here. "go." Bai Xiaoli did not hesitate. After all the black hands around them were wiped out. So he took Lin Yue and left extremely. The heaven and the earth returned to silence, with only countless black hands on the boundary sea, constantly swaying this, with the meaning of evil. distance. Lin Yue was thinking about it in his heart. This was only the first confrontation. He had already realized the terrible nature of that creature. But the demonic aura spreading through his body possesses such power. Even below the fourfold, I''m afraid they can''t retreat safely. As for that creature''s body, it was already so powerful that it was so powerful that Lin Yue could hardly imagine it. But this also made Lin Yue''s heart, the belief that became stronger, stronger and stronger. The current self, perhaps under the breath of that creature, is difficult for the stars to effectively resist. If you cut the Dao by yourself and then face the evil spirit here, it might not be impossible to remove it. "That creature may be stronger than in prehistoric times." Bai Xiaoli frowned slightly. After a short fight just now, she already knew. After passing through ancient history, that creature launched a black calamity, absorbed the life breath of sentient beings, and went through endless years of cultivation. The current strength has already begun to develop towards its peak. This is an extremely serious problem. That creature had already walked half a step in the realm after Slashing Dao. Even half a step is extremely scary. In other words, that creature has already moved closer to the God of Creation. That kind of state is unimaginable. Unspeakable. "Go to the prehistoric battlefield first." Bai Xiaoli said. This is not the time to worry about those. Now they need to reach the prehistoric battlefield as soon as possible and allow the Ten Demon Kings to recover quickly, so that they have the strength to deal with the black disasters of the world. It took a hundred years. The two came to a vacuum area. It can be seen that even though endless years have passed, the void here is still in a broken state. The breath of that creature and the ten demon kings remained. The Boundary Sea here was almost dried up, and the mountains at the bottom were exposed. The battle that year was very terrifying. Even if Lin Yue was in the outside world on the battlefield, his current realm still couldn''t bear that breath, with a feeling of palpitations. Only the Tao radiates out, and can barely resist this force. Chapter 1396： Suppress the bronze coffin for thousands of years Chapter 1396: Suppressing the Bronze Coffin for Ten Thousand Years Everywhere you can see, there are traces of cracking, spreading like a spider web. Lin Yue and Bai Xiaoli stepped into it together. This battlefield, I don''t know how many miles it stretches. It''s bigger than the universe. Lin Yue and Bai Xiaoli stepped into it together, and there was a magnificent mountain range in the depths, where the water of the boundary sea no longer existed, and it had already been dried up in the prehistoric battle. Above the mountain range, the breath of the Ten Great Demon Kings faintly remained. If Lin Yue hadn''t absorbed the mark of the Ten Great Demon Kings, it would be difficult to perceive it even if he arrived here. Before being sealed, the Ten Great Demon Kings kept their backhands very secret. Therefore, he was not discovered by that creature. Bai Xiaoli and the others are for them to quickly restore their state to the peak after they get out of trouble in later lives. The two of them stepped into the mountains and saw that there were several broken stone statues on the top of the mountain, which were vaguely recognizable. These stone statues were the top ten demon kings. This is the cohesion of their cultivation. Before being sealed, most of the power remained here. The breath of terror is intertwined, and it can be clearly seen that the chain of order is difficult to get close here. "Unexpectedly, the years have passed, and my strength has faded." Bai Xiaoli sighed. This is not good news. The power remaining here has faded, which means that it will take more time for the Ten Demon Kings to return to their peak state. If the black disaster approaches ahead of time, it will be difficult for them to use all their strength to fight. "Sacrifice the mark of your Demon King." Bai Xiaoli said at this time. Lin Yue nodded. Although the Mark of the Ten Great Demon Kings had been refined by him, there was still a breath left. Seeing Lin Yue stretched out his right hand, the marks of the Ten Demon Kings, with their own special powers, appeared in the world at this time. With the growth of Lin Yue''s strength, the mark of the Ten Great Demon Kings, and the aura on them, also grew a lot. The mark of the Ten Great Demon Kings turned into a mottled streamer, and instantly entered the stone statue. The rumbling sound is endless, and the stone statue seems to be revived. Motivated the power of heaven and earth. This is the breath of the Ten Great Demon Kings of the ages. Lin Yue was carefully comprehending. To "five cuts", he needs to understand the different auras of demons, immortals, demons, Buddhas, and ghosts. The ten demon kings are definitely the most powerful existence among demons throughout the ages. He can use this power to understand Realize yourself. With the breath of the Demon King here, it gradually grew stronger. Several stone statues rumbling and shaking, then turned into streamers, and different passages appeared in front of them. Leading to the top ten holy places. This is the method left by the Ten Demon Kings. The stone statue directly followed the passage and entered the top ten holy places. At this time, the ancient pot demon king and others were all aware of it. They knew that Bai Xiaoli had entered the land of origin. At the same time, Bai Xiaoli also sent a message to everyone that the creature was about to wake up. Perhaps the battle that continues the entire ancient history will begin ahead of schedule. A hazy radiance wafted from Lin Yue''s body. Now the stone statue has disappeared, but the aura of the Demon King here has not dimmed. On the contrary, the horrible fluctuations here have become more and more flaming. Enough to smelt the sky. After Bai Xiaoli merged with the stone statue, the aura on his body now became more and more terrifying, and it had almost returned to its peak. He is now on the seventh floor of Slash Dao, and he is already the strongest in heaven and earth. With a wave of her hand. Suddenly endless inscriptions appeared in a large area under the boundary sea. The inscription is engraved on the earth, like a tadpole, with a very mysterious aura. All the ancient characters that the Demon King mastered appeared. The powerful force can directly penetrate the sea of ??bounds. But this force is still gathering. The Ten Great Demon Kings seemed to be from one body originally, but now that their power is fused, they have surpassed the ordinary and supreme category. Just facing this breath, people can''t help but kneel down. Can''t bear this breath. Bai Xiaoli looked at Lin Yue''s current state, and between her fingers, the power of the ten demon kings merged into Lin Yue''s body. She knew that Lin Yue now wanted to transcend taboos and legends and enter the realm of "five cuts". The breath of the Demon King undoubtedly had a huge reference for him to remove the soul. Therefore, Bai Xiaoli was not stingy, but directly used his current power to inject a ray of power integrated by the ten demon kings into Lin Yue''s body. Lin Yue opened his eyes at this time, and he nodded slightly at Bai Xiaoli. "When you broke through the ancestral realm, you used to absorb and refine the mark of the Ten Demon Kings, now you can control this power." Bai Xiaoli said. She waved her hand to disperse the fog in front of her, revealing the secret place at the end of the sea. In the desolate land, you can see a copper coffin, even more present, surrounded by a long river of years, and a five-color **** gold chain is tied to it. However, they were all contaminated by the evil aura on the copper coffin, and now they were mottled and looked very tattered. Lin Yue nodded. The imprint aura of the Ten Great Demon Kings appeared on Lin Yue''s body. At this moment, there was a demon''s brilliance in his eyes. He stepped into the fusion power of the Ten Great Demon Kings. Endless power began to bless Lin Yue''s body. boom-- The thunder, stronger than the mountains, descended. Bai Xiaoli looked at that place at this time, his eyes were solemn, and said: "Sure enough, is it already at the critical moment of recovery?" The corner of her mouth showed a sneer. Now that creature is at a critical stage of recovery, and its breath is sluggish, which is the best time to attack. "You once left a means, I''m waiting for the Demon King, why not!" I saw her coldly. At this time, Lin Yue had already blessed that power, and the world was constantly disappearing as he moved. His eyes were like torches, piercing through the void of the sea of ??bounds, looking directly at the area in the sea of ??bounds. At this moment, Lin Yue raised his hands, and the power of the Demon King''s fusion gathered between his arms, forming a huge ball of light. There is order intertwined in it. The avenues of heaven and earth are retreating, unable to withstand this force. The black ball of light is enough to destroy everything. This is a pure power collection. Except for the Demon King, I am afraid that no one can use this powerful force. This is the full blow left by the Demon King in his peak period. Even Zhan Dao Kunou couldn''t take it anymore. At this time, the ball of light had locked onto the secret place. The forerunners of the First Universe also had perceptions, and Bai Xiaoli''s voice rang far away. "Everyone in the First Universe, retreat quickly!" This is a warning. "It''s the voice of the Demon King." In the first universe, there is a new supremacy. He is the man who bears the destiny of the first universe after ancient history. It is called Hongmeng Supreme, and above the realm, it is already extremely terrifying. He is intertwined with the power of thousands of avenues, suppressed at the end of the road. At this time, he sighed leisurely, and said, "The Demon King has already appeared. It seems that this battle is about to begin." He used the power of thousands of avenues to protect all the forerunners in it. But what can be seen is that there seems to be a huge problem with Hongmeng Supreme''s body, and the physical body is almost decayed. Now the strength is weak, and can only simply protect everyone. Lin Yue raised his hand and threw, the huge boundless ball of light disappeared at this moment. In the blink of an eye, he was in the secret place. boom-- The world is constantly exploding. The ball of light suddenly descended on the secret place! Enough to crush the eternal power. The copper coffin was shaking, and the force was sensed. The power of the evil spirits gathered in an instant, and the green energy burst out of the bronze coffin, which seemed to carry a kind of stalwart power-it was the power of the immortal, which became hazy and ethereal. Lin Yue is now blessed by the Ten Great Demon Kings, and he can naturally perceive it clearly. Now he finally understood why the first universe had a connection with the source of the black disaster, and it turned out to be here. Chapter 1397： Copper coffin for burying evil spirits Chapter 1397-The Bronze Coffin Burying the Demons Two terrifying forces are constantly confronting each other. Even if the creature is still carrying a mighty force at the critical moment of recovery, there is nothing in the world that can cause harm to it. Bai Xiaoli frowned. "His power is really stronger." Bai Xiaoli said in a low voice. I saw that Bai Xiaoli had also used the means now, the kingdom of the gods of hundreds of millions was singing, resounding through the sea of ??bounds, and the condensed white light suddenly fell towards the position of the bronze coffin. Several forces are facing each other. Hongmeng Supreme also changed color at this time. He did not expect that in the current world, there would be such a terrible power appearing. He led a group of forerunners and began to regress. At this time, even the formation of the First Universe could not be maintained. Lin Yue is between his fingers. The combined power of the ten demon kings burst out suddenly. But at this moment, the coexisting power of evil spirits and immortals rushing out of the copper coffin was actually tracing Lin Yue''s direction, trying to engulf Lin Yue. Even Bai Xiaoli also changed color. "Detonate the power of the Demon King!" Bai Xiaoli said. The creature now, even if sleeping in the copper coffin, is just instinctive now. But the demon and evil force that came back retrospectively was not something that Lin Yue could resist. This has almost transcended the slashing realm. Now Lin Yue hasn''t even cut the Dao yet. It was only with the power of the Demon King that it could form a short-term confrontation with the breath of that creature. If Lin Yue was contaminated by the evil aura, he would probably pass away, and even the traces of existence would be erased. But now has come to the critical moment of suppressing the copper coffin, and now if Lin Yue gives up, he will fall short, and it will be difficult to cause substantial harm to that creature. "rest assured." Lin Yue just said lightly. I saw the breath of reincarnation in him. To force the power of evil spirits back. However, it only slowed it down for a short time, and that power still came in the blink of an eye. Lin Yue was about to be swallowed. The supreme shroud appeared on Lin Yue''s body, and the clay pot also showed its power at this time. Although the clay pot is already incomplete. But it can still suppress the breath of that creature. The origin of the earthen jar is very mysterious, but the people of Bai Xiaoli don''t know its specific origin. The quaint and vicissitudes of yellow light enveloped Lin Yue''s body and complemented the breath of reincarnation. At this time, it suppressed the breath that almost surpassed the realm of Dao Slash in the distance, making it difficult to approach. Bai Xiaoli''s eyes fluttered. Faced with this creature, in a short time, she had forgotten that Lin Yue still held the supreme divine object like a clay pot on her body. With the smell of earthenware pots. The copper coffin was shocked. He also sensed this force that could pose a threat to him. "Beyond Slash Dao, that''s nothing more." Lin Yue just ranted lightly. And this is not the end. Two flaming runes appeared in Lin Yue''s eyes. Yu Huo and Burial Ice appeared on the boundary sea. Jiehai was steamed dry in a short time. Facing this evil spirit, Lin Yue didn''t think of resisting from the very beginning, but wanted to launch a counterattack. Yuhuo and Burial Ice can pose a threat to the weird race, and this creature is no exception. This matter does not belong to the place of origin and the universe, and is not restricted by the heavens and the earth. At this time, it was actually devouring the power of the evil spirit, and the power contained in it was constantly growing. Yuhuo is on top, melting the sky. The ice is buried underneath, and the boundary sea is frozen. It is constantly spreading in the direction of the secret land. The copper coffin was suppressed. The breath exuding became extremely sluggish at this time. The fusion power of the ten demon kings had almost touched the copper coffin at this time, like a large universe, pressing down towards the copper coffin. The whole secret place is cracking. Now has reached a critical moment. The copper coffin was silent for a short time. But at this moment, in the copper coffin, terrifying power broke out again. Xianguan suddenly appeared! Shrouded the endless area of ??the boundary sea. The sentient beings of the First Universe are all under this breath, with many people, and they have fallen because of this. Hongmeng Supreme also used his power, and the whole secret rune was intertwined to form a net of order, which trapped the copper coffin and prevented a small part of the power. But this force is too strong. Almost let Hongmeng Supreme, who had been exhausted at the time, exploded and died. His figure is cracking. With a distance of hundreds of millions of dollars, Lin Yue, under the blessing of power, also felt the supreme state of Hongmeng. "Senior, please stop!" Lin Yue discouraged. Under the power of the copper coffin creatures, it is no longer one or two supreme that can be suppressed. Now Lin Yue can only rely on the power of the Ten Demon Kings, who are still surviving in his own body, plus the clay pot, Yuhuo, and Burial Ice, to make a short-term resistance. Bai Xiaoli came behind Lin Yue and injected his strength into his body. Because Lin Yue has refined the mark of the Ten Great Demon Kings, he can transform the power of the Demon King and bless him. But even so, the power of the copper coffin now has caused problems with Lin Yue''s origin. Lin Yue pressed down with one hand and sacrificed a stone sword with the other. "This is the final blow!" Lin Yue drank it. Bai Xiaoli knows. The power of the Seventh Heaven Slash, the frantic surging, all injected into Lin Yue''s body. Lin Yue made a strong blow with his right hand. Stone sword used to be a Hongmeng artifact, possessing a powerful force that can directly kill others'' origins. Now Lin Yue used that mighty force. Cut out with a sword, even if it was resisted by the fairy light on the copper coffin, but Wei Li was still on the copper coffin, leaving a shallow or deep crack. Bai Xiaoli''s eyes condensed. She didn''t expect that Lin Yue''s attack would really achieve the effect. The ancient silent copper coffin shook at this time. An order penetrated the void, not resisted by anything or force, and directly entered Lin Yue''s body. Lin Yue''s face was like golden paper for a moment. A strange celestial light appeared in Lin Yue''s body, and penetrated into his spiritual thoughts and flesh. Like the maggot of the tarsus, it is difficult to get rid of. Blood spilled from the corner of Lin Yue''s mouth. Even his eyes were dimmed a bit. The creatures in the copper coffin had already sensed the potential of Lin Yue''s body. At this time, he was about to commit extinction. "Lin Yue!" Bai Xiaoli sensed the changes in Lin Yue''s body. "fine!" Lin Yue replied. At this moment, he directly detonated the power of the ten monster kings fusion, and the terrifying power was venting, almost directly overturning the copper coffin. The black thunder is intertwined with it, enough to destroy everything in the world. The breath above the copper coffin was completely dimmed. It seems that if the creature in the copper coffin wants to recover, it will take many years. Lin Yue used the power of the Ten Demon Kings to delay the birth of that creature. But now Lin Yue has also suffered tremendous damage. Now the whole body was filled with that strange fairy pattern, which almost made him fall into dying. At the same time, Lin Yue used the power of the clay pot and the God King Ling to suppress the trend of his own death for a short time. The forerunners of Universe One bowed slightly in the direction of Lin Yue. They knew that in addition to the Demon King''s shot, there was another person. Lu Zu felt it at this time too, and it seemed to be Lin Yue''s breath. He has now arrived here, and the news has been delivered. It is precisely because of this that Hongmeng Supreme used his own power to establish a formation that can suppress the breath here in a short time. Chapter 1398： Erosion of weird fairy light Chapter 1398 All the power in Lin Yue''s body faded. The demon''s fairy light in his body is constantly eroding him. Had it not been for Bai Xiaoli''s support, he would have fallen into the boundary sea now. Now Lin Yue''s body has undergone abnormal changes. That strange fairy light is constantly eroding his body. Bai Xiaoli frowned deeply. She had fought with the creature, and naturally knew that the creature was strange. Now he used the power of the evil spirit, just to kill and wipe Lin Yue thoroughly, and would not give him any chance. That creature wants to wipe out all hope of Lin Yue. When the clay pot was about to be hidden in Lin Yue''s spiritual thoughts, this area of ??Jiehai. It seemed that something had been created, broke through the clouds, appeared from the unknown void, and came into Lin Yue''s body. This is a fragment of the missing clay pot. Now I came to Lin Yue''s body. At this time, most of the clay pot had been repaired, only the position of the bottle mouth was still incomplete. Profound power radiated from Lin Yue''s spiritual thoughts. However, the pottery pot has not been completely repaired now, and it is not enough to suppress the weird celestial light in Lin Yue''s body. This strange fairy light is not restricted by anyone. At this time, Lin Yue''s body was still constantly being eroded. Fortunately, a part of the clay pot has been repaired, and the mighty power contained in it is becoming more and more terrifying. The weird fairy light formed a short-term suppression. Otherwise, even if this time passed, Lin Yue might have completely fallen. Even if he mastered a variety of supreme principles, it is still difficult to escape being corroded. Lin Yue sat cross-legged in the void under the support of Bai Xiaoli. His face was very pale, and he could see that the corners of his mouth were constantly overflowing with black blood. Even on the battle body that was already in the highest realm, that fairy pattern spread, in the black, with milky white, it was very hideous. Like a centipede, it is constantly surging. Bai Xiaoli looked at Lin Yue who was sitting in the void, anxious expression on his face. Now that this scene happened, everyone did not expect it. The creature that was sleeping originally could perceive Lin Yue, and used his own weird means to completely obliterate Lin Yue. No one can help Lin Yue. Even now Bai Xiaoli used the power of his own kingdom of God, and the endless singing sound resounded above the sea of ??bounds. But this fairy light is too weird. No one can save Lin Yue from the outside world already beyond the scope of the Dao Slashing Realm. Now he can only rely on himself. Lin Yue has been sitting on the void. The endless principles surround him. The Tao of Samsara appeared in the void, wrapping Lin Yue into a cocoon with secret power flowing in it. The demon''s fairy light and Tao are swallowing each other. Until the past few decades. The cocoon disappeared, and Lin Yue appeared in this world. However, his complexion was still very pale, and this state could not be concealed. He still didn''t completely get rid of that strange fairy light from his body. Just borrowed the power of the clay pot and suppressed it briefly in the body. This is not a long-term solution. Lin Yue used the power of the current clay pot, and the consumption of himself was very huge. It is difficult to maintain for a long time. "How are you doing? ! " Bai Xiaoli was concerned. Her eyes were full of worry, and at the same time, there was a wave of self-blame. It was she who made Lin Yue integrate the power of the Ten Great Demon Kings to launch an attack on the sleeping place of the creature, but now it caused Lin Yue to encounter a disaster, almost causing Lin Yue to die. Even now, Lin Yue is still not out of danger. If the clay pot could not suppress this weird fairy light, Lin Yue might really pass away. "Nothing." Lin Yue''s face was pale and sick, but he still smiled. Instructed Bai Xiaoli not to worry. "There is no need to hide between the two of us." In Bai Xiaoli''s eyes, there was a rebuke. When she was in the Twelve Universes, she was only in the state of soul, and she could have been with Lin Yue for a long time. How Bai Xiaoli couldn''t guess Lin Yue''s current state. Now the weird fairy light is in the body, if it is not driven away, it may fall directly. "I may be able to suppress this fairy light for a thousand years." Lin Yue''s mouth wore a sorrowful smile. Although he prevented the premature recovery of that creature. But that creature''s method, unpredictable, the strange fairy light into the body, has left Lin Yue not many years to live. The principles between heaven and earth seem to be wailing. It is the first time to see a strong person who has comprehended the principles of reincarnation in the farewell history. Above the boundary sea, the wind and clouds are surging. Lin Yue stood with his hands behind him. Look at the direction of the universe. "Is there really no other way?" Bai Xiao murmured in the centrifuge. She looked at Lin Yue. In the eyes of the demon king who didn''t wait for the slightest emotion, it was the first time that a different kind of sentiment was revealed. Bai Xiaoli didn''t know why this was, she was actually sad because Lin Yue was about to fall. Even when their top ten demon kings were sealed, they had never appeared before. For the first time, Bai Xiaoli''s heart was sad. However, facing his death at this time, Lin Yue didn''t have much emotion, he had always been calm. "You don''t have to worry, there is still a thousand years to go, enough for me to break through to the highest, maybe there will be a solution at that time." Lin Yue said. He did not despair. Now that weird fairy gate was in his body, although it was torturing Lin Yue all the time. But in the 100,000 years of reincarnation, he no longer felt the pain. He could endure even the pain of Ling Chi. Now the vitality is constantly fading. It can be seen that now between Lin Yue''s temples, gray hair has appeared, and his appearance is a bit older. At this age, he broke through half a step to the highest level, and he should have an endless lifespan, even if his life is almost exhausted, he cannot change his appearance. However, under the erosion of the weird immortal gate, Lin Yue unexpectedly showed an old image. Bai Xiaoli stood beside Lin Yue. Even if he is a demon king who is gazing at ancient history, facing the methods that the creature left on Lin Yue at this time, he has no bottom in his heart. She didn''t know whether Lin Yue had a way to get rid of this weird fairy light. "Go to the depths of that road first, I have an old friend to see." Lin Yue said. Bai Xiaoli nodded. After Lin Yue woke up, they had been standing there for several months. Bai Xiaoli was always by his side, accompanied by Lin Yue, looking towards the unknown place in the distance. Bai Xiaoli used extreme speed, but within a few years, he came to the depths of the trestle bridge. The trestle bridge has disappeared from somewhere. Here is a land full of demons and immortals. Among them are the forerunners, guarding them in different directions. After seeing Lin Yue and Bai Xiaoli, everyone either got up and saluted, or maintained the formation, and nodded slightly. They all knew that it was Lin Yue and the two who took the shot a few years ago and suppressed the creature that was in a state of recovery. Now he is undoubtedly a lot easier. Just need to maintain the formation, reducing a lot of casualties. When Lin Yue came here, he saw a middle-aged man in a white sleeveless armor. He was very strong and full of spirits. He was holding a three-pointed two-edged sword on one side, and the third eye on his forehead was flowing black. Blood. Has suffered an unimaginable injury. However, he is still standing in place, maintaining the formation. Next to him was the corpse of a black dog that had dried up. This person is the first person to explain and teach three generations of disciples-Yang Jian, the true monarch of Erlang. He is now infinitely close to the highest. If it weren''t for the injury on the body, it might have already broken through. After he saw Lin Yue, he said, "Thank you fellow Daoist for taking the shot." Lin Yue nodded. Chapter 1399： See Hongmeng in the depths of the secret Chapter 1399 Lin Yue and Bai Xiaoli came to the deepest place, and now the master of the copper coffin has completely fallen into a deep sleep, and it is difficult to recover within ten thousand years. Among them, most of the credit for the pioneers of the first universe. If it weren''t for them, at the cost of life, they would infinitely weaken the breath of the master of the copper coffin. Lin Yue and Bai Xiaoli couldn''t do this step either. They saw Hongmeng Supreme. He is a dying old man, the aura on his body is very ordinary, and now there is no scene of thousands of avenues crowded around him. "So that''s it, you are long gone, and now it''s just a tool." Bai Xiaoli said. "The Demon King''s eyes are really sharp." Hongmeng said with a smile. Facing the fact that he had fallen, he didn''t feel the slightest sadness, on the contrary, he was very calm. Now he has only used the power of the jade disc of good fortune to replace the spirit of the instrument, and during this period of time, he still has the strength of the highest eight heavens. Had it not been for him to suppress it here, the owner of the copper coffin would have already recovered. Bai Xiaoli had a sense of solemnity. Hongmeng Supreme was originally the first creature to break through to the Supreme after the first battle in ancient history. It merged thousands of avenues, and it was originally infinite, but in order to suppress the source of the black disaster, he sacrificed his life. "Speaking of which, I''m just lingering and panting now. Now that I see the latecomers, I can look down." Hongmeng looked at Lin Yue with relief. But when he saw Lin Yue''s pale complexion, his face was inadvertently showing solemnity. He saw Lin Yue''s current problem. It was because of the aura that was corroded during the suppression of the copper coffin many years ago. Now the breath of life has been extremely sluggish. Looking at this scene, even Hongmeng Supreme has no way to do it, with a sigh at this time. The owner of the copper coffin was too powerful, otherwise Hongmeng Supreme would not have sacrificed his life back then in order to suppress it for a short time. After a brief discussion with Hongmeng Supreme. Lin Yue came to another direction here and saw Lu Zu who had disappeared for tens of thousands of years. At this time, the supreme aura on Lu Zu''s body has become more and more intense, almost to the point where it can''t be transformed. This is with the help of Hongmeng''s supreme power, he can reach this step. Yuan Huo had also grown a lot at this time. Now that he saw Lin Yue''s arrival, he was extremely excited and jumped directly on Lin Yue''s shoulders. Lin Yue touched Yuanhuo''s head. \""This little guy, now that Brother Lin has come, it''s time for the property to return to its original owner. " Lu Zu smiled. Lin Yue came here to find Lu Zu to relive his past. "I have seen the Demon King." Lu Zu bowed slightly. Bai Xiaoli nodded slightly. But when he saw Lin Yue''s current state, he frowned deeply and couldn''t help asking: "Brother Lin, your body..." From Lin Yue''s body, he could perceive the demon power that originated from the copper coffin. It seems that Lin Yue has eroded extremely deeply. Even with Lin Yue''s strength now, he could no longer suppress it. At this time, it is continuously spilling outward. "It''s nothing serious." Lin Yue said with a smile. Lu Zu''s expression did not relax at all. He could already feel that demon power spreading across Lin Yue''s body. The two had a drink. Now the black disaster is approaching. I don''t know if there is still a chance for the two to get together. Lin Yue and the two are ready to embark on their way home. Lin Yue and Bai Xiaoli walked on this land, the gray aura, under the suppression of the formation, were all in an abyss, so rich that they couldn''t get rid of them. "The strength of the first universe is very powerful." Lin Yue said. Now that Lin Yue is here, he has sensed more than a few half-step-high breaths, which is definitely an unimaginable combat power. It is hard to imagine how prosperous the first universe before ancient history has reached. "The highest number of the first universe back then was more than that of the other universes combined." Bai Xiaoli said. The two came to the highest position of Hongmeng. Make a final farewell. They all know that the Supreme Manifestation of Hongmeng has fallen, I am afraid it will be difficult to leave this area. "When the time comes, the people in Universe One can retreat, and here, leave it to our Demon King." Bai Xiaoli promised to Hongmeng Supreme. This was the only thing Bai Xiaoli could do as the Demon King. She cannot save Hongmeng Supreme. As a powerhouse of the Eighth Heaven, he was in the same realm as Bai Xiaoli before his death. There is no fetish in the world that can save this kind of creature. "Before you leave, send the newcomers again, for one last good luck." Hongmeng Zhigao knew his ending, but he seemed very calm. After expressing his gratitude to Bai Xiaoli. I saw him between his fingers. The thousands of avenues turned into golden lotus petals, floating in the air. At this time Yuan Huo was also uncontrollable, floating in the void. Hongmeng Supreme has combined the power of thousands of great avenues, and now it is necessary to pass on the great avenues and integrate them into the source of fire. This is an unimaginable good fortune. Collecting all the principles of heaven and earth, Origin Fire will evolve to an unimaginable degree. In this way, Lin Yue can also be fed back. I saw that although Lin Yue didn''t cut Dao now, the aura on his body was growing further. Hongmeng Supreme is undoubtedly extremely powerful, but it is a pity that he was born in the wrong era. In the darkest era of preaching, one person guards the source of the black disaster, without a helping hand. So that in the end it fell. "Thank you, Senior Hongmeng." Lin Yue bowed and expressed his respect. "I still prefer others to call me¡ª¡ªHongjun." Hongmeng Zhigao seemed to know that Lin Yue knew this name. Lin Yue also didn''t expect that Hongmeng was the highest, and he was actually Hongjun who he had known about while living on the earth. "But now I may not be him either." Hong Jun said. He explained that he was just a ray of remnant thoughts left by Hongjun, but in the future universe, he revived and turned into an independent individual, thus proving the highest, and went to the place of origin to suppress the source of the black disaster. . And the real Hongjun had fallen with Lin Xuan''s powerful supreme. "Senior Hongjun, I need to leave to solve my own problems." Lin Yue bowed again to say goodbye. "I am very optimistic about you." Hong Jun said. At this time, Lin Yue finally understood. It turns out that the highest chaos was the first **** king of the first universe. And Tianyi is the supreme parent and child of Chaos, who was sealed to the present in the black disaster. There are such secrets in it. Hongjun also handed one of his own artifacts to Lin Yue and asked it to be delivered to Tianyi''s hands. Although Hongjun is now an independent living entity, he has inherited part of the memory and inheritance of the supreme chaos. He naturally knows the relationship between Tianyi and himself. Moreover, as Tianyi has been the most talented person from the past to the present, Hongjun needs to pass on the inheritance and leave hope for future generations. Lin Yue took the lotus seed that carried the road and nodded solemnly. Although he doesn''t have much friendship with Tianyi, he knows Tianyi''s temperament. Tianyi is just for future generations, has been practicing, and does not like to manage other things. Lin Yue and Bai Xiaoli walked out of this continent. After bidding farewell to these former travelers. They returned to the place of origin. But now the weird aura on Lin Yue''s body has become more and more prosperous. He did not return to the imperial city in the first time, But after handing the lotus seeds into Tianyi''s hands. "I will look for a secret place and seek a way to break through." Lin Yue said. Bai Xiaoli had no other way now. Since he walked out of the ancient city, the power of evil spirits on Lin Yue''s body could no longer be suppressed. He also looks increasingly old. "Excuse me, please tell them, I will seek a breakthrough. I may not return to the Imperial City in a short time." Lin Yue entrusted Bai Xiaoli. Now he was not sure in his heart whether he could get rid of his evil spirits. Chapter 1400： Major physical problems Chapter 1400 This is destined to be a journey without a way back, representing loneliness. May be gone forever... Bai Xiaoli also knew Lin Yue''s current state, and didn''t say much. You know, at that time, she wouldn''t let Lin Yue integrate the power of the Ten Demon Kings to launch an attack on the location of the bronze coffin. After Lin Yue and Bai Xiaoli made a simple farewell. He went all the way west, and finally came to an unknown secret place, where the grass and trees were lush, but it seemed that it was only in a primitive form, and no creatures were born yet. But the scenery here is very good. I saw the steep cliffs with waterfalls flying down. If the Milky Way is hanging for nine days, under the sunlight, the water will be misty. Lin Yue did not use the cultivation base, but used his strength to cut the wood and built a thatched house here. It is generally the same as the place where he was in reincarnation back then. However, there is no breath of time here, and there is also the smell of new wood. Lin Yue still didn''t think about how to solve his own hidden dangers. However, with the passage of time, his physical condition has become more and more serious. Now he has white hair all over his head, like a dying old man. Lin Yue had no strength to reverse his state. Even the order of the **** king lost its effectiveness. Lin Yue has lived here alone for decades. He did not use his own power, so the erosion of the weird fairy light has also become much slower. Lin Yue stood in front of the waterfall, letting the water mist face his face, and said in a low voice, "Could it be that I, Lin Yue, can only be here but survived?" There was a wave of self-deprecating in his tone. His whole life has been a triumphant advance, although he has encountered many twists and turns. But it hasn''t been as it is now, passing by before seeing clearly. It is the strongest people throughout the ages, the Hongmeng Supreme and Bai Xiaoli who have cut the Dao Eighth Heaven, face the current situation of Lin Yue, they are helpless. Lin Yue closed his eyes, feeling his current state, and still didn''t think of any way. Yuan Huo was on Lin Yue''s shoulder, looking at this secret place curiously. It doesn''t have the slightest sorrow, and now after accepting the Three Thousand Dao of Hongmeng Supreme, a wonderful change has taken place in it. The current source fire is close to getting rid of the category of matter, and it seems that it is about to completely transform into a living being. Yuan Huo seemed to sense Lin Yue''s current state of mind, and he kept jumping on Lin Yue''s shoulders, babbling, not knowing what he was talking about. It looks so naive, the happier it is making Lin. After sitting for a few years. Lin Yue simply stopped thinking about it. That creature is too powerful. Having surpassed the scope of Dao Slashing, he was determined to kill Lin Yue, even at the expense of his origin. This is almost a dead end. Finally, Lin Yue got up and brought Yuanhuo to the thatched cottage. He used a stone sword as a pickaxe to open up a piece of farmland. It''s another hundred years after the winter and the summer. Lin Yue''s body was already rickets now. His face is full of weather-beaten nicks, and his mood is very peaceful, living a self-sufficient life in the secret land. He almost forgot to practice. Only the weird fairy light eroded him all the time. Clay pots are now difficult to suppress. That evil spirit eroded every part of Lin Yue. Even in the inner world, they are already devastated. The fairy light of the evil spirits, like the maggots of tarsal bones, erodes the inner world. Lin Yue released the lightning strike wood. He didn''t know how long he could hold on, so he didn''t want the lightning strike wood to be corroded, so he placed him in this secret place. There is not much to say when the lightning strikes the wood. Now the whole secret place is revealed in silence. Here is the change of the four seasons. Lin Yue stood in a white robe, standing in the vast white snow, with a cup of hot tea next to him. Now the breath of his life has dropped to the extreme. Almost no different from an ordinary old man. The inner world is also dying, only the pure land transformed into the Tao fruit of the three generations, and there is still a faint light radiating, but it is now like a candle in the wind, and it may be extinguished at any time. Lin Yue didn''t think about other things. For thousands of years, Lin Yue has been lying on a wicker chair, unable to feel the signs of life. The Source Fire, who was still frolicking in front of the waterfall, seemed to perceive that the fire of Lin Yue''s life went out and came to Lin Yue''s body. It babbled, and its tone became sluggish. I don''t know when, he has cut off the connection with Yuanhuo. Even if Lin Yue passed away, it would not affect Yuanhuo. The current source fire is already an independent individual, reduced to a no-owner. "Ehhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..." Yuan Huo was crying, and the little hand touched Lin Yue, who was so old as he was, the earlier Lin Yue seemed to want to wake him up. But now it is impossible. The fire of Lin Yue''s life has been completely extinguished. No one knows that Lin Yue, who was in the first life, finally ended in loneliness. Bai Xiaoli, who was far in the top ten holy places, felt an inexplicable heartache. When Lin Yue left, she left a life Jane. Now Bai Xiaoli looked into his body, Lin Yue''s fate was completely shattered, and his eyes couldn''t help dimming. "Did it fail after all..." she whispered. Although Bai Xiaoli already had an answer in his heart, the owner of the copper coffin was so powerful. It''s just that now watching Lin Yue''s fate shattered, it is still hard to let go. In the long years of the Demon King, the time spent with Lin Yue was just a quick flick, but for Bai Xiaoli, it was a thick stroke that was unforgettable. Ten thousand years have passed. Things are wrong. Yuan Huo never left, hovering around Lin Yue''s corpse. However, the place of origin at this time has undergone tremendous changes. Five thousand years ago, Tianyi broke through the highest realm, and in the next five thousand years, it merged with lotus seeds and reached the highest seven. Become a giant in the world, among the highest. The reincarnations return one after another. Among them, there are a few supreme ones who came to the place of origin and ignited the beacon that had already broken through the ancient city. The weird king of the throne also began to recover at this time. Even if it is the return of the samsara, it is still difficult to resist that strange breath at this time. The weird aura enveloped the land of origin and even affected the universe. There used to be altars left by the strange throne in the universe, and it is gradually recovering at this time, affecting all beings. Among the Twelve Universes, Lin Jing had already inherited the position of the King of Gods, and was in the late stage of Dao Yin Jing at this time. Thousands of years after Tianyi''s breakthrough, Lin Nian also inherited the inheritance of the Emperor and reached the highest level. The flames of war are about to spread throughout the land of origin. But between heaven and earth, there was no more Lin Yue. The Ten Great Demon Kings have come to the edge of the sea of ??origin, and the breath on their bodies is terrifying. Under the interweaving of black thunder, the copper coffin came to the sky of the mainland. That horrible breath enveloped the entire Origin Land. "That person, has he passed away." There was a sound from the copper coffin. It reached the ears of all beings. Only then did they realize that Lin Yue had completely passed away. Too many things have happened in ten thousand years. Chapter 1401： The fall of Lin Yue, Shicheng appeared Chapter 1401 Lin Yue''s Fall, Shicheng Appears The twelve universe beings are crying bitterly. The highest bloodline in the imperial city is also full of blood and tears. At first, Lin Yue rescued them from the dark abyss, but now they are strong, it is difficult to see Lin Yue''s figure. On this day, everyone in the Twelve Universes and the Imperial City, all wearing Suzhen on their heads, sacrificed Lin Yue together. "my brother!" An angry voice came from the time and space hall. The little fat man Bao Jianming finally awakened after tens of thousands of years of deep sleep. The supreme breath is undoubtedly revealed. He was roaring up to the sky, and even the sky of the Origin Land couldn''t bear it, and it was constantly cracking. He looked towards the vast land of origin. He was not lost because of awakening, and now he is not the king of the eighth universe, but the real Bao Jianming. Lin Lei is already very old, and the means Lin Xuan left behind are blessed on top of it. The final battle is coming! The whole place of origin was shaking. This continued the entire ancient history of the war, and it will come to an end in this world. The supreme back then left behind and took control of each person. ¡­ In the ancient city, Tianyi stood on the wall, the supreme mighty power radiating, he looked at a certain place in the place of origin, and said: "Brother Lin, has it really fallen..." Lu Zu, a group of immortals and gods, have also come to the emperor gate now. The secret place in the boundary sea is guarded by Bai Xiaoli and other ten demon kings. They came to the place of origin, fighting a strange race. Lin Yue''s relatives and friends all carried grief. But now they all know that it''s not a time to be sad, to regroup and face the biggest black disaster of all ages. "Uncle Lin Xiu, Uncle Lin Yuan...Have you really decided to go to the place of origin?" Lin Jing has grown into an adult, holding the God King Sword, looking at the two people in front of him. "Lin Yue''s will needs people to inherit it. We have seen it in your body. In the following wars, the twelve universes will be handed over to you to guard." Lin Yuan said. In his madness, he rarely looked at Lin Jing with tenderness. Lin Yuan and Lin Xiu''s fortunes were shocking to the world. Lin Yuan had already set foot on his own way after merging the blood of the ten great demon kings, and was now infinitely close to the half-step height. Lin Xiu has completely resolved his own hidden dangers, practising the methods of the weird family, and reached the height of half a step. They are ready to embark on the journey to the land of origin. ¡­ All beings are preparing for the ultimate black disaster. Lin Yue, who was in the secret land, still hadn''t rotted in ten thousand years. Yuanhuo has become extremely dim. I saw a faint flame, gradually becoming flaming. Yuan Huo was actually offering sacrifices at this time, just to save Lin Yue. It wants to extradite a ray of true spirit back to Lin Yue. The path of reincarnation lasts for years. Under Yuanhuo''s sacrifice, the entire place of origin was shaking. Thousands of avenues were turned into glowing rays, which were taken down by Yuanhuo, and all were injected into Lin Yue''s body. Lin Yue''s physical body recovered quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye. Become strong again. However, the breath of life still did not appear. Yuanhuo has made a desperate move. He wanted to sacrifice himself in order to awaken Lin Yue, even if the chance is slim! The breath of reincarnation appeared. In the land of origin, a majestic stone city appeared, standing under the sky, and the principles of reincarnation filled the whole earth. Whether it is a creature in the universe or a strange family. All with worry at this time. Reincarnation has never happened. At this time it actually manifested in the place of origin. None of them know what this means. Bai Xiaoli waited for the demon kings, guarding at the edge of the sea at this time, their bodies standing on top of the earth, huge and boundless, they had already recovered to their peak. At this moment, looking at the reincarnation breath that appeared in the distance, his face was full of solemn expressions. "The breath of reincarnation, isn''t it..." Bai Xiaoli whispered. Only she was transformed into a human form, standing under the sky. The Ten Great Demon Kings knew that Lin Yue had mastered the principles of reincarnation. But it is not so sure. Whether it is a strange family or the sentient beings of the universe, the strong among them all think of legends that have continued from before ancient history. "When the heavens and the earth dies, it is the day of reincarnation!" Now that Shicheng appeared, they didn''t know whether it was heralding the birth of this prophecy. Only Bai Xiaoli and a few people, still carrying hope, the appearance of the reincarnation breath, does it indicate that Lin Yue has not really passed away, but is ready to break through and return. "No, it''s the breath of Yuanhuo!" Among the ten thrones of the weird race, two of them are newly promoted. Through the ancestral land, they saw a corner of the truth. The changes in the place of origin were caused by Yuanhuo''s sacrifice. Yuanhuo is the first flame at the beginning of the birth of heaven and earth. According to legend, the place of origin has not yet appeared. In the chaos, there are a total of fifty source fires. Constructed the world. The last one remained, which was the only one left in the world. Numerous mysteries have been cultivated, and now Yuanhuo is actually offering sacrifices. The strange family knew that Yuanhuo was held by Lin Yue back then. They can''t guess what it represents. Because of the emergence of Shicheng, even the strange ancestral land was unable to detect the specific situation. Lin Yue came to the depths of Shicheng at this time. The stone city in the place of origin turned into a world, standing on one side of the place of origin, shocking all living beings and weird races. At the critical moment of the war, no one was close to Shicheng. They can all feel the power of terror from it. Any creatures approaching will be annihilated and enter reincarnation. ¡­ Yuan Huo was exhausted now and became extremely weak. He once again turned into a ray of fire, extremely dim. In the end, it fell on Lin Yue''s chest. "It doesn''t have to be like this." A faint voice sounded. One hand lifted the source fire, and the breath of reincarnation became extremely strong. Lin Yue recovered at this time! He is now in the depths of the stone city and has come to the end of the cycle of rebirth. The source of fire was in Lin Yue''s hands, constantly dissipating, until in the end, it completely disappeared and ceased to exist. "Eh..." This is the last voice of Yuanhuo. He finally saw Lin Yue''s awakening. Thousands of avenues surround Lin Yue''s body. This is Yuanhuo''s last gift. Lin Yue didn''t know what had happened outside. He came to the end of the cycle of rebirth again, looking at the cave in front, stepping directly into it without any hesitation. Everything is gone. Lin Yue didn''t know where he came. However, as Lin Yue stepped into the cave, the two clay sculptures and stone statues that had never changed, experienced a weak vibration at this time. "The bird in the cage, has anyone finally taken this step..." A distant voice rang in the stone city. I don''t know where it sounded, like a vast expanse separated by eternity. After mastering the Tao of Samsara and the thousands of avenues, Lin Yue sensed the difficulty in the cave, and stepped directly into it at this time, wanting to discover the secrets. Now he is just a strand of true spirit supporting him, and he has not fully resurrected, but is the power of the great power, continuing his behavior, and still a dead person. Chapter 1402： The beginning of the war that continues the entire ancient history Chapter 1402 the beginning of the war that continues the entire ancient history Lin Yue''s current state is no different from the living dead, and has completely died. Now it only retains a trace of consciousness, almost instinctively, probing towards the end of the cycle of rebirth. Now the battle in the land of origin has begun. "Are all sentient beings dying, or is the weird clan calming down? ! " Lin Lei was standing on top of the imperial city at this time. It can be seen that the endless black fog is surging, and it has reached the outside of the imperial city in the blink of an eye. Among them, there are four giants of thrones, with supreme power. Now they have all recovered to their peak. "The Highest Heir of the Fifth Universe, here, suppress the black calamity!" Luo appeared, she inherited her father''s power and Dao Guo, and at this time broke through the Seventh Zhan Dao layer and came to the top of the imperial city. The breath of horror lingered in the land of origin. She is no longer old, her eyes have unmatched combat power. Star Supreme and the other two Supremes who had rebelled, also came to the battlefield. His eyes were cold, and he had fallen completely into the darkness. "Is it the supreme young girl of the Fifth Universe?" The stars speak high and slowly. He can''t remember, which universe he came from, and in his eyes, there was only the meaning of endless indifference. He looked at Luo with a murderous intent in his eyes. "The traitor is not qualified to speak here." Luo stood beside Lin Lei. Lin Leito has now held the Space-Time Hall in his hands, with a fierce meaning. They know that maybe this is the last battle. Everyone did not back down, continuing the battle of the entire ancient history, which will end in the current world. "Really, when sentient beings betrayed me, how can I hear you say this before." There is more than one supreme who has betrayed all living beings, and at this time all have become the throne among the weird races. In particular, the highest star is the most powerful, and it is now enough to rival the top ten thrones. The dark aura on his body made sentient beings startled, almost unable to bear the aura. Standing in the endless darkness, they are stalwart, like a big universe, The throne''s figure is also huge, standing in the place of origin, and the stars can be touched by raising his hand. Standing on the top of the imperial city, Bao Jianming slowly said, "It''s useless to say anything now, fight!" Even if Bao Jianming knew the power disparity. Even in the imperial city, the forerunner in the immortal gate has returned and came to help. But above the gap in top combat power, it''s really too big. On the side of the imperial city, only Bao Jianming, Lin Lei, Luo, etc., have the strength to contend with the giants of the throne. As for the imperial city, there are Yang Jian and others. Although they are already in the realm of cutting the road, they are just a heaven. For the throne giant, it is difficult to affect. Now, all preparations have become vain. The power of the throne is too strong, and everything can be destroyed by raising his hand. To destroy a world is just a matter of snaps. However, from the sentient beings in the imperial city, there was no fear at all. "war!" "Break out a bright universe!" "I make a way for future generations!" ¡­ Everyone was drinking. I saw that the gate of the city had been opened at this time. The endless weird creatures are all ironic. They descended from the darkness and fought with the creatures of the imperial city. The horrible battle fluctuations, shouting and shaking the sky, spread to the entire place of origin. Not long after, someone had been bleeding, and the true spirit would be broken forever. At this moment, Yu Huo and Burial Ice were constantly spreading, and soon covered this place. Now Weird Ancestral Land has completely recovered. Fortunately, Lin Nian now also mastered Yuhuo and Burial Ice, and now at the highest level, he could suppress strange creatures to a certain extent, so that they could not easily recover. But now the mighty power of the strange ancestral land is no longer something Lin Nian can resist after simply mastering Yuhuo and Burial Ice. There are still strong people among the weird people, even if they are killed, they slowly recover from the black mist. This is a desperate war. But no one took a step back. Even if there is no bones left, they are still launching an attack. Facing the suppression of the four great thrones, the imperial city has already appeared to fall. The top powerhouses haven''t taken a shot yet, they are confronting each other. However, some thrones have already revealed bloodthirsty intentions. Compared with the creatures in the universe, their realm is only due to the one or two heavens, and they are far behind the throne giants. But that is also the supreme combat power after all. No one dared to underestimate it. "Maybe this world..." Luo''s eyes were solemn. But there was no trace of fear. "Even if I wait to bury my bones here, what is it like, in the previous life, we have already failed, is this life" still shrinking? ! " Bao Jianming shouted. With his bloated figure and endless stalwart, he stepped straight out at this moment. Locked the market king. "Second, come and fight with Grandpa!" Bao Jianming pointed his eyebrows straight at the king of ruins. "Is the Fifth Universe the highest in the past?" The market king said with great interest: "Your law is really strange, even if you were seriously injured by the ancestral land, you can''t expect that after cultivation, in this world, you have recovered." "My name-Bao Jianming, I remember it for my grandfather." Bao Jianming said. Immediately afterwards, he shot directly. The King of Ruins is not allowed to have the slightest chance to react. "I admit that your first generation of God Kings is indeed very strong, and many of them have the strength to match the top ten thrones, but after a long time, how can you imagine the power of the ancestral land!" The market king yelled. I saw him skyrocketing, as if he had transformed into the universe. Even the majestic imperial city, in front of him, is just a drop in the ocean. Bao Jianming is fearless. There are many ways in his hands. Bao Jianming enters the Tao with dreams, which can blur the world, or reflect the existence of dreams in the world. I saw a butterfly carrying heaven and earth, and with the flapping of its wings, it represented the birth and death of an era. The butterfly looked very illusory, but it appeared in the place of origin, setting off an endless storm. The market king couldn''t help but step back a few steps. "Stand up after breaking, you are stronger!" The market king laughed. But he didn''t feel the slightest alarm. The two directly hit Tianwaitian in the land of origin. The emptiness above vigorously burst out with brilliant flames. At this time, several people from Lin Lei were also dispatched. Lin Lei held the Hall of Time and Space in one hand, and held the broken long sword in the other. "I am the first warrior of the God King of Forest, which throne, come and die!" The voice of his words is like a chaotic **** thunder, spreading in the place of origin. Shock everyone''s mind. Lin Lei was also a talented person of the past, but because of the approach of the black disaster, he was almost seriously injured and dying. Otherwise, by now, he might not have been able to reach the seventh level of Dao Slash and fight against the giants in the weird throne. It''s a sigh of fate. But now Lin Lei only wants to indulge in a battle, but it is an eternal regret. He knew that after today''s war, it might be dead. Lin Lei was originally a dying person, but just lingered. "It''s not in vain to be a man of the Twelve Universes if I can do my last contribution for future generations!" Lei laughed. At this time, King Cang, who had escaped, looked at Lin Lei, with killing intent in his eyes. Under the nourishment of the terrifying power of the ancestral land, King Yu is now recovering, but the peak is no longer, and billions of years of practice have been burned. Chapter 1403： The invincible posture of Lin Yues parents and children Chapter 1403 "King Cang, very good, come and die!" Lin Lei''s broken sword pointed directly at King Cang. "You know, what a king is, he doesn''t respect him, he should be punished!" King Cang looked at Lin Lei coldly. He knew that Lin Lei was only relying on Lin Xuan''s means. Although he possessed the seven-fold power of cutting the road, he did not have the slightest chance of winning for him as a complete king of the throne! "What **** throne, I''ve never killed the Forest King of the Twelve Universes!" Lin Lei''s voice spread directly across the sea to the Twelve Universes. The Twelve Universes are now also exposed in fierce battle. The weird race has invaded the universe through the means left before the ancient history. However, because of Boundary Sea, the weird race that invaded into the universe is not very powerful. Only a few half-step supreme leaders led the team and invaded several universes respectively. The Twelve Universes actively abandoned several other universes under their jurisdiction, and gathered all the creatures and combat power into the Twelve Universes. The current Twelve Universes, even if the battle conditions are fierce, are as solid as gold. Even if the five quasi-kings make a shot, it is still difficult to break through the heavens. When everyone in Universe Twelve heard the news from Lin Lei, their fighting spirit became extremely high. The soldiers who were fighting outside at this time were all excited. "My first generation **** king in the twelve universes can kill even the top ten thrones. There are only a few quasi-kings here, but you!" Someone raised his arms and shouted, even if he was covered in blood, he crawled out of the dead pile and faced the attack of the strange family again. After beheading several strange creatures, they were bombarded into blood mist. Dark priests and others have already joined the battlefield. But the battle had just begun, and Lin Yue''s relatives and friends had completely passed away, swallowed by darkness, and the true spirit no longer existed. No one is sad. At this time, Lin Jing was standing in the palace of the gods with a long sword in his white clothes. Through the mirror, he saw the fierce battlefield. "Mother..." Lin Jing knelt in front of the goddess Yuqing and knocked her head three times. "I understand what you mean, go ahead and get the reputation of the Twelve Universes!" The goddess Yuqing had a sad look in her eyes, and said: "You are very similar to your father, don''t fall into his reputation." Lin Jing nodded solemnly. After he said goodbye to Qin Yiyi and others. The figure disappeared directly in the same place. The king of gods! ! ! The news reached the ears of the twelve universe beings, and the fighting spirit was boiling. Lin Jing appeared in the sky in a white robe, wearing the armor of the **** king. He faced the five quasi-kings behind him alone. "Today, use your blood to pay homage to the father and the dead creatures of the twelve universes!" Lin Jing''s temperament is too similar to Lin Yue. It was like another Lin Yue who had descended into the world. The Big Day Boundless Buddha appeared. He stood behind Lin Jing, his half-step supreme aura was undoubtedly revealed. Shi Qilin and others were already bloodied in the battlefield. They looked at the forest scenery above the sky. After slaying a strange creature, he shouted: "Little God King Lin Jing, kill them!" At this time, Shi Qilin was holding Tianfeng who was seriously wounded and dying, and he continued to fight on the battlefield. There were tears in his eyes. Tianfeng was besieged and killed by five quasi-kings, so that he was seriously injured. Now he has no idea about his life or death. Although Tianfeng didn''t deal with it, he didn''t know how deep his feelings were. "kill!" Lin Jing just spit out a word faintly. He directly locked the four quasi-kings. "Is Lin Yue''s heir back then?" The quasi-king headed by him, with a sense of irony at this time, said: "Your father and king have already fallen, Twelve Universes, what else can resist the iron cavalry of my bright world." "By you?" A prospective king spoke. Just a faint response: "Now, I inherit the mantle of my father, not only to eliminate the strangeness of the Twelve Universes, but also to lead the Twelve Universes to fight for the land of origin!" Lin Jing took the shot. He got the true biography of Lin Yue. But Lin Yue didn''t influence him with his own way. Lin Jing has mastered another supreme avenue-too early! With the blessing of Taoism, Lin Jing became cold and ruthless. The Boundless Buddha Dainichi confronted a quasi-king. The battle of the twelve universes has begun in a true sense. Thanks to Lin Jing''s joining, everyone in Universe Twelve began to counterattack. Lin Jing restrained the four quasi-kings, without the suppression of the quasi-kings. The powerhouses in the Twelve Universes have exploded with terrifying combat power. These are Lin Yue left behind. Among them, Lin Zhanyu, although slacking off in the following years, in the battle, he became more and more courageous, and killed a few strange people at the peak of Taoist realm. At this time, he broke through in the battle and reached for half of the time. Step up. At this time, he was as if entering the realm of no one, killing the sky dimly. As the blood of an ancient god, he was originally born for battle. At this time, in the battle, he had a deep understanding, and he was already able to reach the height of half a step. After Lin Zhanyu completely cleared out the realm of heaven, he came to high altitude. "Four shameless things, dare to besiege my nephew, you, that old clapper, die for grandpa!" Lin Zhanyu''s endless vitality directly locked one person. "Uncle, you go to clear the other battlefields, here, I am enough." Lin Jing was very confident. All kinds of supernatural powers come out together. The power of the primordial beginning was constantly radiating, and at this time Lin Jing faced the four quasi-kings, even showing a suppressing trend. The four quasi-kings had cold sweat on their faces at this time. On their indescribable faces, the solemnity was revealed for the first time. Lin Jing is too powerful, terrifying talent, able to reach the height of half a step in such a short period of time, and understands a great way. "If you let him grow up, it might be another Lin Yue!" The four half-step thrones realized this. When Lin Yue was before their ancestral land, the shock he gave was too strong. Looking at Lin Jing now, they actually had that feeling again. "Don''t stay here!" The quasi-king headed said. I saw that they directly sacrificed the magic weapon given by the throne. Although they crossed the sea and entered the universe, their strength was somewhat suppressed. It is the artifact of the throne, and the power at this time has been greatly reduced. But killing one and a half steps is the highest, very simple. The supreme and the half-step supreme are just two words different, but they are worlds apart. The eyes of Blessed Boundary Buddha Dainichi stagnated, and he felt the breath of heart palpitations. "Jing''er, retreat!" Drink it from the Blessed Buddha. He wanted to step forward, but was restrained by the prospective king in front of him. It''s hard to get out now. The four quasi-kings sacrificed the magical instruments, and the entire universe was shattering in an instant. There is Lin Yue blessed here, and now he can''t stand the breath of this artifact. However, Lin Jing still behaved very calmly. I saw that his figure gradually became illusory. In a blink of an eye, he arrived behind a quasi-king. laugh-- Black blood is flowing. A quasi-king was cut off by Lin Jing! "He actually also mastered the principles of time and space!" Several thrones were shocked. At this time, Lin Jing was like a killer god. Holding the head of the quasi-king in his hand, his face was expressionless. He used the power of ancient characters to directly obliterate the head of the king quasi. Even if the quasi-king is hard to condense his figure next, but under the power of the ancient characters, his strength has been difficult to restore to the original state, and his realm has almost fallen. "kill him!" Several prospective kings shouted. The power on the magic weapon has been condensed. I saw that the entire universe was shrouded in strange matter. With the four quasi-kings as the center, the translucent black enchantment spread out and spread continuously. This trend is irreversible. There are many cosmic creatures that have fallen under this breath. Lin Jing was calm. He did not dodge, but stepped into it. "Stupid, in order to save these ants, I took the initiative to step into the barrier of Ming Dao." The four quasi kings smiled. Chapter 1404： Clear out the weirdness in the universe Chapter 1404 But soon their smiles solidified. I saw that the barrier of the bright world was cracking continuously at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the end, it turned into fragments directly. Lin Jing''s figure appeared. An invincible aura was permeating his body, which shocked everyone. The four quasi kings stepped back again and again. I saw that the magic weapon in their hands was broken directly into pieces. The fragments of the long river of history in Lin Jing''s body are surging, and each piece is a bit of time. At this moment, he stood in it, like a detached creature, gazing at the sky and the earth. He already has the demeanor of a peerless powerhouse. The fragments of this long river of history are that Lin Jing went to the hut where Lin Yue once lived many years ago, entered the secret place, and smelted the fragments of the long river left by Lin Xuan as his own ultimate move. "But half a step to the highest level, dare to touch the long river of history!" The headed quasi-wang was shocked. Can not help but take a breath. They are constantly regressing, unable to withstand the mighty force of the fragments of history. But Lin Jing obviously wouldn''t give them a chance to escape. Fragments of the long river of history are imprinted in every corner of the universe. Among them, a peerless powerhouse took action, killing the enemy over time. The strange creatures were screaming, all turned into powder. The fragments of the long river of history locked the four quasi-kings. The breath of horror enveloped them. "Lin Xuan back then, with this, beheaded the king of my clan!" Quasi Wang whispered. But now they can hardly escape. All weird creatures are inevitable. The quasi-kings were no exception, all of them were strangled and turned into powder. "Swallow the Starry Sky" display. Lin Jing absorbed all the strange auras into his body. Before Lin Xiu left, he had passed down the Taoism he had enlightened. At this moment, Lin Jing actually thought, with the help of weird substances, to take the final step! Shi Qilin and others all stood on the ruins, watching the shocking scene. "Lin Jing, using Lin Xiu''s method!" They are all aware of this. Now that Lin Jing has reached this step, there is no matter in the universe, and he can advance quickly, only with the help of weird matter. I saw a few ancient characters surrounding Lin Jing''s body. It turned into a huge copper furnace of heaven and earth, constantly evolving the power in the weird matter, and becoming a part of his body. This was not based on Lin Xiu''s real law, but was improved by Lin Jing. Now it can absorb weird substances without affecting itself. Everyone was sighing, Lin Jing''s talent, he was born for cultivating the Tao. The rise is unstoppable. Until the strange matter in the Twelve Universes completely disappeared, it was completely absorbed by Lin Jing. He slowly opened his eyes. "not enough." He said slowly. The twelve universes are definitely the place where the most powerful enemies have been encountered among the twelve universes. Now the threat of the first wave of the Twelve Universes has been lifted. "People in other universes, are they still there? ! " Lin Jing passed the news. In the fierce battle of other universes, at this time, they are all with a look of surprise. They all know what happened to the twelve universes. At this time, they still have spare energy to inquire about other universes! "Follow me to fight other universes, and completely eliminate the weirdness!" Lin Jing said slowly. I saw that they opened the door of the domain, and countless warships were assembled. They all followed Lin Jing and stepped into the domain gate. The invincible posture has been revealed. In the universe, Lin Jing appeared. He took the lead in solving several other universes governed by the twelve universes. Immediately afterwards, there was the fifth universe. Jiang Luo was still graceful, standing on the city wall at this time, making a difficult resistance. "I know you will come." Jiang Luo smiled. She accepted part of the inheritance of the first generation **** king of the Fifth Universe. However, it is obviously not enough to fight against weird creatures. Lin Jing nodded slightly to Jiang Luo. Now it¡¯s not love for children. He directly locked the two quasi-kings who invaded the Fifth Universe. "Today, I will fight for my father, and none of the weird things in the universe will survive." His words were very light and indifferent, which made people creepy. "For the peace of the twelve universes, the father has fallen, so he will use your blood to pay homage to him and see him off!" Lin Jing''s eyes were ruddy, and the expression in his eyes was full of killing intent. He did not cry, and his eye sockets almost cracked. Although he and Lin Yue haven''t been together for long, most of them have only heard of them from the goddess Yuqing. But the blood is thicker than water, when he knew that Lin Yue had fallen. He hated the weird race to the extreme. I can''t wait to kill them all now and break through the weird ancestral land! The two weird quasi-kings did not have the slightest accident. Even if one of them is a royal line, but the parent and child of a throne, they are still strangled by the debris of Lin Jing''s history, completely dead, and the weird ancestors are hard to save. The power of terror. Let the strange creatures that invade other universes are all heartbroken. They received the call and immediately went to the First Universe. In the first universe, there is endless mystery. The strange people already know that the place of reincarnation of the highest evolution in the past is located in the first universe. They knew that Lin Jing had already been killed and that the First Universe would be destroyed first. But obviously Lin Jing would not give him a chance. The last strand of true spirit that received the Taoist has also arrived in the first universe at this time. The Buddha voluntarily dedicated himself, letting the obsession of leading the way into the Lord. The Taoist Advocate had already broken through the highest realm before the endless years. Even if there is only a ray of obsession now, the burst of power is still terrifying. Moreover, the strength of the first universe was terrifying, and the supreme left many methods. In a short period of time, even if the weird clan brought one of the ten thrones, it was difficult to break. "Lin Yue''s parents and children have already come to the First Universe!" Yaozu and others, with a frightened look. At this time, Tomorrow Lord saw that countless creatures in the beginning world had passed away, and even the heaven was breached. It seems to be tens of thousands of years old. There was sadness in his eyes. "Unexpectedly, Lin Yue''s parents and children have reached such a point." The endless Buddha light shrouded the beginning world. The Buddha''s body was dry, his hands clasped together, and he kept chanting the six-character mantra. The decree of one of the ten thrones is also difficult to invade in a short time. All Buddhism people are actively offering sacrifices at this time, and the Buddha''s light is blessed on the body of the Buddha whose body has already dried up. Everybody knows. By now, the western part of the First Universe will be completely withered. Almost all Buddhists were buried under the decree, and their bodies turned into nothingness. Several artifacts that were once the supreme also appeared broken, crumbling, and unable to resist the decree of the ten thrones. Just when Buddhism is about to be completely destroyed. Lin Jing killed the first universe alone! The rest are clearing away the weird remnants. Chapter 1405： Sacrifice to Buddhism in the First Universe Chapter 1405 Fragments of the long river of years appeared in the first universe. The terrifying repressive power made all weird creatures frightened. Some of them have lived for endless years and once participated in the battle before ancient history. Although the realm at this time was only from the quasi-king realm, he recognized Lin Yue''s methods. Lin Xuan at that time had just cut off a piece of ancient history. One of the top ten thrones, the powerhouse, thoroughly refined, even the strange ancestral land is difficult to resurrect. Lin Jing appeared here, faintly looking at the weird Quasi-King in front of him, and he didn''t wait for the slightest emotion in his eyes. But at this time, there was one person who appeared in front of Lin Jing. "interesting." The age of the prospective king was far less than that of the other prospective kings, and the breath left by the years on his body was not too long. He is a newly-promoted quasi-king, who has made breakthroughs in the world and has endless future and light! "Your father was a prisoner of the weird family back then, and I even met him." The man reported out of the house. It turns out that he is in the family of the ruling king, and in the world, he is the most terrifying person with talent. In these tens of thousands of years, he broke through to the quasi-king realm, and the life aura on his body was so flaming that it could almost melt the sky. Lin Jing didn''t show the slightest movement, and said: "Back then, my father killed his peers with fear. Today, I can too!" I saw him directly against the prospective king. The ruling king''s direct line is indeed among the quasi-kings, an extremely terrifying existence. The means on him are endless. The talent and supernatural powers are even more surprising. Most of the people in the first universe died at the hands of the ruling king''s family. However, as far as Lin Jing is concerned, as long as he is in the same realm, he is fearless and can easily beheaded. "Your father used to be just a prisoner. How can you be proud? ! " The man asked sarcastically. "Unfortunately, you didn''t keep the father, and in the end many people were beheaded. One of the ten thrones was killed by my father''s town. How can you be presumptuous? ! " Lin Jing asked back. The man remembered the power that Lin Yue once showed in Mingjie. "It''s a pity that I didn''t leave the customs at that time, otherwise Lin Yue would have already become my dead soul under the sword." The ruin king''s protagonist said disdainfully. "If my father was still there, would you ever open your eyes and see you half?" Lin Jing continued. Before Lin Yue fell, he already had the supreme combat power. Now, even if it is the descendant of the market king, in his eyes, it is still inconspicuous. Raise your hand to suppress it. This seems to have touched the sore spot of the ruling royal family. As a descendant of the ruling king, he has enjoyed endless resources since he was a child. But in the end, he didn''t catch up with Ming Qingtian. And Ming Qingtian, among the weird people, didn''t even regard him as an opponent, and Lin Yue was the only one in his heart. "Unexpectedly, his life was short. Today, he killed his heirs and brought back his skull to use as a wine glass!" The ruling king''s divine smile was cruel. I saw him shot. Facing the weird quasi-king. Lin Jing didn''t even use the fragments of the long history. The power of the beginning radiates. Permeated the entire first universe. Let everyone be extremely frightened. "Lin Yue has a successor." Tomorrow Zun also couldn''t help sighing. Now the Heavenly Court has been breached, only he and a few people have survived. At this time, they are under the protection of the leading Taoist. In his eyes, there was already a gloomy meaning. "Lin Yue has now resisted a powerful opponent, shall I wait to watch the battle? ! " The monster race is majestic and majestic, and immediately speaks directly, taking the lead in stepping out of the prohibition. The broad sword in his hand danced, tearing the void. This is a war that affects the entire universe, and no one can stay out of it. The strong in the realm are not without blood. But because their predecessors have already entered the land of origin, they have become weak. Otherwise, it is the First Universe. I am afraid that no one can break the ten thrones. "This is my last battle in the universe." Lin Jing''s words were filled with incomparable confidence. Now he is inherently undefeated. Having absorbed the quasi-kings who had invaded several universes by devouring the starry sky, Lin Yue''s cultivation is now infinitely close to the highest realm. It seems that there is only one step away from Zhandao. Even if the man is the direct line of the Ruins King, at this time, under the suppression of Lin Yue''s supreme power of the primordial beginning, he was retreating again and again at this time. He found that he was in Lin Jing''s hands, unable to survive ten moves. Lin Jing is too powerful, and has surpassed the average half-step supremacy. At this time, facing the Supreme, he can resist for a period of time. "I am afraid that the throne will not come out, no one can suppress him anymore." A strange quasi-wang said slowly. "kill!" Just now. Lin Zhanyu also killed several people. They shouted, their eyes filled with fighting spirit. Lin Zhanyu directly bombarded a quasi-king. A terrible battle broke out. At this time, the remaining obsession with the Taoist was finally unbearable. It seems that at the last moment, he perceives the breath of the Blessed Buddha Dainichi, carrying all the power of Western religion into the body of the Blessed Buddha Dainichi. This force, under the blessing of the Taoist people, is absolutely terrifying. This condenses the thought power of all Buddhist sentient beings in the First Universe. All the blessings are on the body of Blessed Buddha Dainichi. At this time, the supreme brilliance appeared on his body unexpectedly. On the body of the Immeasurable Buddha, an incomparable glow burst out with golden light gleaming, magnificent. Some people with weak cultivation bases even knelt directly on the ground. It seems that under the aura of the Blessed Buddha, one must take refuge. After a long time, Boundless Buddha Dainichi sighed, and the breath on his body became weak. But now he is infinitely close to the highest realm. Because under the thought power of Buddhist sentient beings, he saw his own way. There is also compassion in his eyes. The black disaster is too tragic. In exchange for the vitality of sentient beings. Buddhism did not hesitate to die, sacrificed himself, and entered into the obsession of leading Taoists. The Buddha of Immeasurable Days, originally has advanced and profound Dharma, and has gone through endless years. Above the precipitation, it is already enough. This is also the reason why he can keep improving during this time. He didn''t even lag behind the enchanting footsteps of Lin Jing and Lin Zhanyu. As the Big Day Boundless Buddha spreads his hands, he recites the Reborn Sutra. The body of the endless Buddhism, with a faint halo rippling on his body, slowly dissipated in the world. This chanting sound is too majestic. At this time, the Immeasurable Buddha of Great Days is like the first Buddha in heaven and earth. The quasi-kings in front of him were directly suppressed as he raised their hands. Even the resistance failed. Now the Buddha''s body has gathered the thought power of the Buddhist sentient beings in the first universe, and he has almost stood at the highest realm. And with the chanting of the Death Sutra, those strange quasi-kings who were suppressed were directly refined without even the wind and waves. It turned into a black spot of light and dissipated in the world. However, the Blessed Buddha Dainichi has left behind their true spirits. Lin Jing needs this strength to find a way to break through. Lin Jing''s battle at this time was about to come to an end. The ruins king''s protagonist was covered in blood at this time, and his arms had become illusory. He roared up to the sky and said: "I am the descendant of the king of the market, with supreme glory, how can I be suppressed by the ants in the cage!" Chapter 1406： The world after the end of reincarnation Chapter 1406 The World After The End Of Reincarnation "Ant, you don''t have that qualification." Lin Jing said lightly. I saw the aura from the beginning of his body exploded, directly forming a chain of order, suppressing the ruling king''s family, and then directly strangling it into blood mist, which would burst into pieces. Dissipated between heaven and earth. Lin Jing used the power of devouring the starry sky to swallow all the remaining energy and matter into his mouth. Lin Zhanyu''s divine prestige, although only the size of a child, still directly killed the quasi-king. The war has almost settled. The main battlefield now lies in the land of origin. Just this first attack, I don''t know how many creatures there are, and because of this, how long will it take for the vitality to recover. "Thank you, God King of the Twelve Universes." At this time, the demon ancestors appeared, and solemnly expressed gratitude to Lin Jing. Everyone knelt down to Lin Jing. But Lin Jing did not respond. Instead, they brought the people from the Twelve Universes back to the Palace of the King of Gods. "This is just the first wave of offensive..." The dark priest and others were all injured. At this time in recuperation. They never thought that the strange family was so powerful. Even if the place of origin has the highest guard, it has been invaded into the universe. And their strength is enough to crush any universe. This is a war where there is almost no hope. Everyone was discouraged. Lin Jing was sitting on the throne of God at this time, with Jiang Luo by his side. He looked calm, and said: "It''s just part of the weird clan. I have lost my old hope. Have you ever thought about what father did in the land of origin? ! " Lin Jing''s words awakened everyone. At that time, Lin Yue, together with the first emperor, killed a real top ten throne. This kind of feat, which bred danger. It is conceivable. At that time, Lin Yue just had the supreme combat power just now. "Yes, the old God King Lin Yue never gave up, and now he protects the twelve universe''s legacy, I need to wait to inherit it!" Sea God Dragon said at this time. Shi Qilin had placed Tianfeng in the secret place to recuperate. There was endless killing intent in his eyes. "If this is the case, I will wait to enter the land of origin, let my reputation of the twelve universes spread from heaven to earth, and kill the weird clan in panic, fearful!" Shi Qilin''s eyes were full of warfare. He is not afraid of the weird family. Now Tianfeng is seriously injured under the hands of several quasi-kings, and whether he can wake up now is still unknown. Lin attractions head. "How can we fall into the prestige of our father when we enter the land of origin." They came to every place in the universe, using the power of the fragments of history to directly crush the passages of the weird race. Let them only pass through the sea and enter the universe. After doing everything. Lin Jing left some guards. However, Shi Qilin and others followed in the footsteps of Lin Jing and embarked on the footsteps of the land of origin of the conquest! ¡­ At this time, Lin Yue''s corpse came to the end of the cycle of rebirth, and the cave seemed to be connected to another world. The original breath is radiating. Lin Yue had lost consciousness at this time. After he passed through the cave, he was lost, and the ray of true spirit merged into his body. boom- He fell straight from the sky, and smashed a huge pit on the pristine ground. The breath of reincarnation surrounds the body. At this moment he was in a gloomy area, surrounded by nine majestic mountains in front of him. The fall of Lin Yue destroyed the endless ancient trees, and even some unknown creatures suffered from this disaster. There are also powerful creatures here, but after seeing the breath of reincarnation radiating from Lin Yue''s body, they all regressed involuntarily and did not dare to invade. It seems that they are very afraid of this power. So I don''t know how long has passed. Although Lin Yue had a heartbeat, there was still no recovery. At this moment. This world has power and cautiously stepped into this region. They all looked at the nine sacred mountains with fear, finally sighed, and finally retreated. They dare not enter this area. But there is a force, but it hasn''t given up. Someone has been guarding here all the time. Because of the abnormal movement of the holy mountain, it involved a horrible legend, so they had to treat it seriously. A hundred years have passed since then. Lin Yue lay in the deep pit, the breath of reincarnation in his body had mostly faded. But here, it had obviously become a forbidden place in the eyes of the alien beast, and he didn''t dare to take another step. Even after a hundred years, Lin Yue still had no dirt on his body, his body was not stained with dust, and his body was shining brightly. The breath is even and strong. At this time, a man and a woman, two young people, all wounded, fled here. Black blood was constantly dripping from the woman''s body. The man drew the arrow from the woman to repair the blood. "This place is already in the depths of the forbidden land. Those who want to come to Litianjiao should not go to this place." The man said slightly to the woman. There was endless love in the eyes of the two. "Li Lang, I may not be able to hold it anymore." The woman said. But at this moment. The breath of reincarnation reappeared. I don''t know when, beside them, there was a figure with a slender figure, a white robe and loose black hair. However, his eyes were very hollow, and it seemed that he was not wise. The breath of reincarnation was revealed, and the wounds of the woman and the man were repaired in an instant. "This is! The power of the forbidden land!" The man was frightened. But when he sensed that his injury was healed, he immediately knelt on the ground, kowtow again and again, and said, "Thank you, senior, and thank you!" He looked at the woman in his arms. At this time, the injuries had been completely healed, but because of the serious injuries, he fell into a deep sleep. Lin Yue didn''t look at them. To be precise, Lin Yue is not conscious now, and he still hasn''t recovered. With the man''s head kowtow, Lin Yue had already walked out of the pit and walked in the direction of the outside world. With each step he took, the breath of reincarnation on his body became flaming. Until the end, shrouded the entire virgin forest. All the strange beasts roared and retreated in fear. There was a horrible tide of beasts outside! It can be seen that the strange beasts that have not been born for countless years have actually appeared at this time and fled from the forbidden land. There are countless small sects and cities, so it is difficult. Even if there is a great teacher, it is almost impossible to resist this raging beast wave at this time. "What happened in the forbidden ground? ! " An old man with a sword on his back showed a look of horror. The front is a forbidden place that has lasted forever. If it wasn''t for what happened inside, I''m afraid these powerful alien beasts would not leave the forbidden area and wreak havoc on the earth. Ten years later, the breath of reincarnation on Lin Yue''s body gradually receded. His eyes were still hollow, but now there was a hint of brilliance. With the breath of reincarnation on him, the changes occurred. He finally began to gradually recover, and the spirit in his body reappeared. After many years of being lost, Lin Yue was finally resurrected. However, the power of this piece of heaven and earth seemed to be different from the place of origin where Lin Yue was located, or in the universe. It seems that the breath here is even more supreme, with endless purity. Lin Yue''s current state is very bad. As he finally stepped out of the forbidden ground, finally, he fell to the ground with a crash and fainted. His body is undergoing drastic changes, and it seems to be repelling the energy material here, so his body is very weak. But fortunately, his divine consciousness has already appeared, even if it hasn''t recovered to its peak, it is still terrifying. Chapter 1407： Toin, the role of distant heaven Chapter 1407 Lin Yue didn''t know how long he had fainted. Beside him, there appeared a few figures, dressed in a standard long dress and embroidered with moir¨¦ patterns on his right shoulder, all of which were extraordinary gods. "Surviving under the tide of beasts can also be regarded as good luck, but it can be brought back to Litianjiao as a handyman." A middle-aged man, carrying a long sword, with a look of compassion. However, the man on one side said with sarcasm, "Senior brother is compassionate to others, why in the beast tide, I didn¡¯t see you saving the poor people who were buried in the belly of the beasts, but the brothers of our sect were all dead. Many people." He was mocking. But the middle-aged man just frowned slightly and ignored him. "Gu Sheng, one less sentence." The woman yelled at him. "Which I don''t know, you Xu Qian and Mo Feng have a leg, are you coming out now to suppress me?" He questioned, with a provocative expression in his eyes. The woman named Xu Qian looked green and white, and she was speechless for a while. "Pay attention to your words." At this time, their teacher uncle spoke slowly, and sternly yelled: "I know that you two are at odds, but don''t forget, the person given to us in the teaching, don''t let the clues go and bring this person back." Their uncle has already given the order, and no one disputes anymore. It took a few days. Several people returned without success, only taking away Lin Yue. They returned to Li Tianjiao. Between the misty clouds, there is a beast creeping. At the top of the mountain, the sky is full of clouds and the clouds are lingering. The place where the handyman lives is at the foot of the mountain. Although it is the house of the handyman, it can be regarded as a fragrant bird and a row of wooden houses. Handyman Eastern Hospital. Lin Yue was taken care of by a girl with a pocky face. This was the task of the sect. After several people brought back to Lin Yue, they didn''t see any clues in Lin Yue''s body. Because Lin Yue''s divine mind has been silent now, and because of the different energy and matter here, the cultivation base in Lin Yue''s body has also dormant deeply. Half a month passed. At this time, the numb-faced woman was all hurt, lying on the ground panting, her cheeks were mostly red. "Take care of a waste person, do you really think you don''t have to work?" At this time, one person stood in front of the woman, arrogant and domineering. He didn''t have the slightest scruples that the woman in front of him was a woman. He seems to be used to being arrogant and domineering in the handyman''s yard. "Now that person is finally showing signs of awakening, Brother Wang, can you give me a few days of grace? After a few days, I will make up for all the work owed these days." The woman covered her face with tears, begging for mercy. "Two days later, another two days, how many two days do you want?" The man said, without the slightest mercy, and said: "Do you know that you didn''t do my job during this period of time, which caused me to be reprimanded by the above, and even the pill was deducted." With anger on his face, the man said, kicking the woman with a prickly face again. The corners of the mouth are overflowing with blood. The pocky-faced woman Su Ri was bullied, and the resources of the sect were robbed, so that in these years in the handyman''s hospital, her cultivation level has not increased at all, on the contrary, she is still very weak. It has almost reached the point where it can''t help the wind. The high-level teachers in the previous teaching brought Lin Yue and made them a lot of fear. But as time went by, they found that the senior management had ignored Lin Yue and had abandoned him. And the job of taking care of Lin Yue fell on the woman''s body, and they did not work hard, which caused their dissatisfaction even more. "This month''s pill, I''ll hand it to Brother Wang, look at it, and ease it." The horse-faced woman continued. "What did you say? My ears don''t work well, shouldn''t those pills belong to me? " The man laughed, as if he had heard a joke. "You don''t want it in every possible way, let me see what your crippled lover looks like, that can make you fascinated." The man made a joke. "Ergou, drag that person out and let us see." The man laughed. The few people around him also laughed at the woman, saying: "I don''t look at what I look like, just a toad. I don''t know if that person will be shocked when he wakes up." This remark caused a roar of laughter. The woman lowered her head and turned her face to one side. There is misty mist in his eyes. Although she was not good-looking, she was so humiliated in public that she felt ashamed for a while. But now seeing a few people going in and dragging Lin Yue out, she immediately stepped forward and pleaded: "You can''t move him, now he is about to wake up...you...you..." "how? Want to use the middle and high-level teachers to suppress us? " The man came to the woman''s side, banging his feet again. Kicked her directly to the corner. "My brother, has now been promoted to the inner door, high-level, my brother is the high-level." The man was arrogant. This is also the reason for the flattery of others. The man''s elder brother, after being selected a few days ago, has now entered the inner door of Litianjiao and has a bright future. No one can shake the position of a man surnamed Wang in the yard. Some of the handymen who had finished their work came back and watched the miserable scene of the woman. Some were gloating and some were unbearable. But no one came forward and said one more word for him. Because of her appearance, women with pockmarked faces have never been seen by others. In the past few years, they have become the target of humiliation by everyone. The pocky-faced woman is actually good-looking, but she is born with a hunchback and her clothes are dirty. The woman almost lost consciousness now, and couldn''t stop the men. But just before the men''s rebels had not kicked the door open. Crunch¡ª The door was opened. Lin Yue woke up and walked out of it. His eyes were no longer hollow now, but he looked a little sluggish. After all, when he was in the Land of Origin, he didn''t know how long he had been dead. In the end, under Yuanhuo''s sacrifice, he barely condensed a trace of true spirit. Finally, the signs of life appeared on the circuit of rebirth. Although he has recovered at this time, he obviously hasn''t adapted yet. The moment Lin Yue stepped out of the room, his slender posture, firm face, and that unspeakable temperament carried on him. Some women in the handyman''s hospital were all amazed for a while. The men hesitated after seeing Lin Yue. Immediately he laughed again and said: "No wonder you defend this person so much, because it turns out that you have taken a fancy to his appearance, tusk..." The man''s resignation roared with laughter. The pocky-faced woman slumped to the side and shook her head again and again: "It''s not like this..." The man came to the woman, pinched her face directly, and lifted her up. The original figure of a woman is delicate. The burly man barely tried hard, so he lifted her up and joked: "Look at her, her looks...hahaha!" Some people on the sidelines couldn''t help but laugh. "By the way, he is awake, I don''t know if you will scare him." The man took the woman and came to Lin Yue''s side. "Put her down." Lin Yue spoke at this moment, his words were so weak that he didn''t even look at the man. That temperament moved everyone. The man was startled. Under Lin Yue''s words, he couldn''t move forward for a while and was shocked. However, he quickly slowed down and said: "It''s just a villager, who was rescued by a high-level in the church and brought it to Islam. What are you going to pretend here? ! " The man''s elder brother is the inner door, so he naturally knows something about Lin Yue. Not long ago, the man once asked his brother. The real identity of the man who came to the east courtyard, so he was confident at this time. Chapter 1408： resurrection! Discover the world after reincarnation Chapter 1408 Resurrection! Discover the world after reincarnation "Let her down." Lin Yue didn''t answer, but faintly said three more words. Everyone''s complexion became wonderful. In the eastern courtyard, the man absolutely dared not be angry. Lin Yue, who had awakened at this time, was so calm, but he could not see the slightest level of cultivation. "It seems that this person will not be able to get off the ground for a few months." Someone sighed. At the same time, there were people who looked like they were watching a play, and they were very interested. "This person just woke up, let us teach him a lesson, let him know who is the king in the eastern courtyard." The man''s resignation said. He slammed Lin Yue towards the door with a punch. Everyone seemed to predict the result. In this world, the realm of practice is roughly divided into one to ten steps, and one step is divided into ten levels. Obviously, the man''s obedience has also set foot in the practice, and he can only see with one arm, which is full of strength. With a punch at this time, even the tiger will die. And Lin Yue didn''t have the slightest cultivation base, and looked pale and seemed very weak. Under this punch, even if he is immortal, he will be paralyzed. The fist wind is strong. But there was no scene that everyone had predicted. Lin Yue directly caught the fist of the rebels. It can be seen that Hu Cong''s face at this time showed a painful color. He was struggling as hard as he could, but found that he couldn''t get rid of it no matter what. It seemed to be caught in a quagmire. "Let me go!" Hu Cong shouted loudly. He found that under Lin Yue''s hand strength, the bones of his fist were crunching, and the huge pain hit him, making him scream. But Lin Yue didn''t seem to hear it in general. Then apply a little force. Click¡ª Hu Cong''s arm snapped at the sound, and blood was splashed. The terrifying force not only smashed the fist of the retinue, but also burst the entire arm. The smell of blood permeated. Even warm blood splashed on the faces of some people who were watching. hiss- Someone sucked in cold air. But more people are stuck in place. It seemed that Lin Yue, who was weak, had such power, which surprised everyone. "I didn''t see the **** pattern from his body as a stepping practice, but this power has obviously surpassed the first step!" There was a handyman who had already set foot in the cultivation practice. At this time, he naturally knew that Lin Yue hadn''t revealed his cultivation base, only relying on his own strength. If this is the case, Lin Yue would be too enchanting. The blood splashed on the man''s face, and he was startled. This is a result he did not expect. Hu Cong fell to the ground, with great pain, causing him to cover his disappeared arm, roaring constantly, and finally fainted. As handymen, when have they seen such a **** scene? The men are dull. "But soon he came back to his senses and dared to kill my handyman disciple in the eastern courtyard. You have committed a capital crime." The man''s eyes gradually darkened. At this time, he was still holding the pockmarked woman, and said: "Today, I will replace you as the elder of the Handyman Yard and abolish you." Lin Yue could easily abolish a monk who made the first step, and his strength was at least the latter stage of the first step, that is, at the level of seven or eight. The man is not afraid. With the resources of his elder brother, he has already taken the second step. He only needs to wait a month for the big contest before he can officially become a disciple of Litianjiao. The man is thinking about paying. Snapped- The crisp applause resounded throughout the eastern courtyard. The man flew at the sound and didn''t stop until he hit a boulder a few feet away. Lin Yue supported the woman who had almost fainted. Then slowly put it on the ground. Although he has been in a deep sleep, he has regained consciousness more than ten days ago, and until so long, he has been cared for by women with pockmarked faces. Lin Yue has always been a person who knows his gratitude. At this time, he appeared, just for the girl with a pocky face to make her head. Don''t wait for the man to recover. Lin Yue stepped out, stepped directly on the man, and squeezed the horse-faced woman''s arm forward. "what-" The painful screams spread throughout the east courtyard of the handyman, startling Asuka away. After the man screamed, the entire east courtyard fell silent, and the needles fell! Everyone dared not even let out the atmosphere. The cultivation base was the strongest existence in the Eastern Hospital of Handyman. At this time, in front of people who had just awakened, he couldn''t even resist and was crushed by all sides. The people present were extremely frightened. The pocky-faced woman also looked at this scene in astonishment. "I want you to die, I want you to light the sky lantern..." the man cursed. When he looked at Lin Yue, his indifferent eyes made him forget the pain for a while, and swallowed unconsciously. He found that Lin Yue''s eyes did not contain the slightest emotion, just like a killing god. "You...do you know who my brother is..." The man was terrified at this time and could only move out his brother. However, there was still no answer from Lin Yue. The man wanted to withdraw his broken arm, boneless, looking very **** and hideous. But he found that he couldn''t do it. The gap between the strength of the two is too great. The man lied and threatened: "Do you dare to kill me? Not to mention that the elders of the Litian Sect can''t spare you. My brother will chase you to the end of the world!" Obviously, threatening Lin Yue is the most stupid way. Lin Yue started to move. When the man thought he was saved, he withdrew his arm and said, "Do you know you are afraid?" Bang¡ª It is not waiting for the man to finish his words. A dull voice sounded. The man''s head exploded, and his brain and blood were splashed with rocks. Lin Yue kicked the man''s head. The handyman disciple who had never seen such a **** scene before, some couldn''t help but retched. Lin Yue just watched this scene indifferently, his expression never changed from beginning to end. "It''s over, it''s over... Wang Chong is dead..." someone whispered. The man called Wang Chong''s rebel, at this time, was even more frightened to the flow of blue and yellow under the crotch, and fell to the ground for a while. "It''s none of my business, I just watched..." Hu Xing begged for mercy, explaining at this time. But Lin Yue didn''t pay attention to him, didn''t even look at it. Lin Yue just woke up. Its repair seems to be lost. Just beheading these two people is just relying on the strength of the battle body that he has left over from the past years. He didn''t know what happened, after he was resurrected, he seemed to have lost everything. Lin Yue closed his eyes and saw the sea inwardly, and found that his divine mind was still recovering, and the stone swords and clay pots in it had all dimmed. It seems that with the passing of oneself, the divine objects in the divine mind are all affected. "Since I am not dead, it will be sooner or later to return to the top." After Lin Yue looked inside, he knew that he hadn''t lost his cultivation, but was silent in his body. Even more powerful. Now he has completely integrated the road of reincarnation. Now he is reincarnation! The movement here finally attracted the attention of the elders. He came here, watching the **** scene. "what happened? ! " The elder sternly reprimanded that there was a murder in the handyman''s yard, but it was a big deal. Knowing from the above, I must be punished. "Elder help, after this person woke up, he went on a slaughter without saying anything. To stop him, Wang Chong was already beaten to death!" Hu Cong saw the elder at this time, with a nose and tears, crawling to the feet of the elder. The tearful accusation of Lin Yue''s cruel methods. Chapter 1409： Small troubles come to your door, life and death gambling Chapter 1409 Little Trouble Comes To The Door, Life And Death Gambles Lin Yue didn''t want to be exposed now, he had already sensed that this world was unusual when he first recovered. He needs to hibernate in a short time. After all, he doesn''t know where the top combat power in this world is. Now his own cultivation base has not recovered, it is not suitable for others to know. He needs to hide his identity. Lin Yue looked at the elder, and a terrifying power of divine mind, like Cangyu, pressed down towards the elder. Although Lin Yue''s divine mind did not have the previous recovery, he faced this world, but the elders of the third step did not have the slightest surprise. It was directly controlled by Lin Yue. The elder''s stature stagnated. He was directly refined into a puppet by Lin Yue, and he was now under his control. The elder looked at the rebel who was holding his ankle, and kicked it a few feet away. Many bones were broken. hiss- Everyone took a breath. "I don''t want to listen to your side, come here, take a few people to the law enforcement hall, I need to thoroughly investigate this matter." The elder said indifferently. As he played a magic trick, several followers were bound by spirit ropes and taken to the law enforcement hall. But Lin Yue and the pocky-faced woman just followed behind the elder. The different treatment is self-evident. After taking everyone away, a disciple from the law enforcement hall came here and cleaned up the corpses. Everything subsided temporarily. Someone is guessing the identity of Lin Yue. He was treated like this by the elders. Even if Wang Chong, whose brother was an inner disciple, was killed on the spot, Lin Yue was not punished. "It seems that the man is an unprovokable existence." Someone sighed. However, after more than an hour, Lin Yue and the pocky-faced woman had already arrived in the handyman''s house. Everyone looked in awe now. After seeing Lin Yue, they all walked away from a distance, not daring to approach. Lin Yue got the healing medicine from the elder and handed it to the woman''s hand. "Thanks...thank you..." The pockmarked woman cowardly took the medicine. She knew that the pill that she got from the elder was definitely of great value. The pocky-faced woman didn''t see it for the first time, but wanted to survive. "Why don''t you eat it?" Lin Yue asked. "I want to save it and use it later." The pocky woman said. "You have hurt your muscles and bones. If you don''t take it now, you will have dark diseases in the future, which will affect your practice." Lin Yue said indifferently: "You want it, I will send it to the elder when that happens." After speaking, Lin Yue sat cross-legged on the bed. He went to the law enforcement hall, only to learn about the current world from the elder. He already knows now that the extent of the vastness of the world is unknowable. This place is called the land boundary of Chu Kingdom, but it is a small land, located in the most eastern wild area of ??the mainland. It is that Chu Kingdom still does not rank in the name of the endless territory in this world. The vastness of this place is probably more than that of the place of origin. Lin Yue was thinking about the way to go next. If he wants to draw out the strength he has sealed, he must use the energy matter here. "Let''s practice for some time here." Lin Yue said. Now he didn''t know what happened in the place of origin, but anxiety was no longer a solution. He must try to break through the realm of Slash Dao after recovering his strength. Now his precipitation has been extremely deep, the Tao fruit of the third life, after one death, seems to have become different. At this time, there is a supreme aura in his body, which seems to no longer belong to the specific realm. strength. After a day''s time. Lin Yue got the practice method of this world from the pockmarked woman. However, this method is very crude, that is, Lin Yue''s current state and precipitation can combine the energy and matter of this place to create such a method. "It seems that we need to enter the interior of this sect." Lin Yue said. Before his strength was restored, he didn''t want to expose his identity. According to the elder, there is a sixth step strong in the Litian Sect today. Lin Yue knew about the realm now, and the sixth step was roughly the cultivation base of the emperor realm. It''s not an existence that can be an enemy of oneself now. Moreover, the elder''s identity is low and low, just at the outermost level. I don''t know much about the high-level news, and I don''t know whether there are any hidden powerhouses in the Litian Sect. Lin Yue is now able to approach the Spirit King Realm only with his silent spirit and battle body, and there is still a long way to go to the Emperor Realm. Half a month passed, and Lin Yue obtained a relatively advanced technique from the elder. But this only involves the third step, and the absorption of energy and matter in this world is extremely slow, and for Lin Yue, it is almost negligible. It''s not as fast as Lin Yue can barely use the swallowing sky. For this period of time, the pockmarked girl has been taking care of Lin Yue''s daily life. No one dared to gossip anymore. They stayed away from Lin Yue''s residence, only the pocky-faced girl dared to approach and enter. After this time of getting along, Lin Yue also knew the name of the girl with a pockmarked face¡ªYu Weiwei. She had a poor family since she was a child. Five years ago, she was selected to join the Litianjiao, but because of her ordinary qualifications, she stayed in the yard for five years. Because of his natural hump and pockmark, he endures humiliation on weekdays. Because of the family subsidy, she was reluctant to use the healing medicine, and wanted to sell it to subsidize the family. "In half a month''s time, it will be the day of the selection of handyman. When that time, Master Lin, will also go?" Yu Weiwei asked. Lin Yue nodded. He needs to enter the high level of Litianjiao and obtain a more advanced practice method. I don''t want to expose my identity, it can only be so. Yu Weiwei smiled and said, "Congratulations to Young Master Lin here." After this time of getting along, although Lin Weiwei looks ugly and has a withdrawn personality, she has a very good heart. She takes care of Lin Yue in every possible way. Now I have not been bullied by the handyman, and my personality is much more cheerful. Since Lin Yue was born, apart from her parents, the only ray of light has illuminated her life. Now the pill that is once every half month is no longer deducted, and Yu Weiwei also has the resources for practice. Now there was a gust of Qi Ruowu in his body. According to the world, the first step to set foot in practice is to discover your own pre-existing conditions. Now Yu Weiwei is also improving her cultivation level under Lin Yue''s random guidance, which makes her very happy. Lin Yue has now stepped into the second step after practicing. There was no surprise in the selection process. During the selection, he was not prepared to hide himself, but what he wanted was a blockbuster that attracted everyone''s attention. Get the best resources. He needs to recover his strength in the shortest time. In order to please Lin Yue, there are people rushing to do the work in the handyman''s work for him every day. As for these, he doesn''t need to worry about it. And just a few days later. An uninvited guest came to the Eastern Hospital of Handyman. I saw that the person who came was a man dressed in a long sleeved shirt with white clouds and flowing long sleeves, with a sense of indifference in his eyes. This is the costume of the inner disciple. At this time, the handyman saw it, and they could only retreat. "Where is the person who killed my brother? ! " He scolded indifferently. The sound was roaring like thunder, and some people could not bear it and fell to the ground. Everyone was horrified. "Master Lin, don''t go out." Yu Weiwei said scaredly. The inner disciple, for their handyman, is an unattainable existence. Although she knows that Lin is stronger, she still has no bottom line in the face of the inner disciple. She worried that Lin Yue would be beheaded for this. Chapter 1410： Selection of the inner door Chapter 1410 However, Lin Yue was very calm. He signaled Yu Weiwei not to worry, then got up and slowly walked to the outside world. Although he didn''t want to be exposed during this period of time, he was too ostentatious, but since the trouble came to the door, if he avoided himself, it was obviously not his style of behavior. "Is that you?" Wang Chong''s elder brother, named Wang Yu, in the inner sect, although he is not a top-notch, he is also a third-step cultivator, and his strength is very powerful. "Exactly." Lin Yue said slowly. Twenty days ago, the elders had counted Wang Chong''s guilt, one by one, insulting the same family, having killed a handyman...Adding multiple guilts together, it was enough to die a few times. Lin Yue did not hold the slightest accountability for Wang Chong''s death. Wang Yu came here at this time, saw Lin Yue, and slowly said: "Although my brother is not up to date, it is not a cat or dog that can be killed. Now I don''t want to use it in the handyman''s yard. Door selection, I will kill you myself." "good." Lin Yue just responded indifferently. In the face of Wang Chuan''s threat, he didn''t have the slightest fear. On the day of the sect selection, the inner disciples will appear on the stage to give pointers to the newly promoted inner disciples. But at the same time, on that day, you can also choose to enter the stage of life and death to resolve grievances and so on. Wang Yu''s eyes condensed when he heard the words, but he didn''t expect that Lin Yue would agree so readily. And from the look in Lin Yue''s eyes, he could clearly feel that indifferent, as if facing himself without the slightest fear. "very good." Wang Yu nodded and said. "After speaking, you can go away, dead, there is no need to show up in front of me." After Lin Yue finished speaking, he turned his head and left. Wang Yu, who stayed in place, had a gloomy look in his eyes, and said, "Do you think I dare not kill you now?" "You can try." Lin Yue didn''t turn his head, just said lightly. If it weren''t for the inner disciple, Li Tianjiao would have a higher status, and Lin Yue would inevitably have trouble killing him now. Otherwise, how could Lin Yue''s temperament keep him till now. But it was the third step, for Lin Yue, beheading, just a glance. In this world''s practice system, the biggest gap is between the third step and the fourth step. After the fourth step, the broad road is behind. There are many monks who have stagnated in the third step. Among them, the strength of the distance is also the chasm of the sky, which is insurmountable. Seeing Lin Yue''s so indifferent tone, Wang Yu was angry, but he was not as stupid as Wang Chong, knowing that the person in front of him was calm now and must have something to rely on. But what shameful means. On the stage of life and death, with the elders sitting on the ground, Lin Yue couldn''t use it anymore. "Very well, you succeeded in killing intent." Wang Yu said coldly. But these words did not get Lin Yue''s response. At this time, Lin Yue had already walked into the room. As a disciple of the inner sect, Wang Yu walked in the sect, surrounded by tens of thousands of people. How could he have been treated this way by a handyman, the killing intent in his eyes was no longer concealed. But now is not a good time to get started. After he finished the battle book, he left quickly. Lin Yue walked into the room, drinking tea on his own, as if he didn''t care about the provocation of Wang Yu just now. Yu Weiwei is puzzled. "That''s the inner disciple, Young Master Lin, aren''t you afraid?" Yu Weiwei had lingering fears, she was scared, and Wang Yu just started directly. Lin Yue shook his head lightly. He was about to break through to the highest level before, I am afraid it is the tenth step in this world, and it is difficult to match him. All these little jokes, during that period of time in his reincarnation, were already tired of having fun. Accepting Wang Yu''s challenge, he just didn''t want to leave trouble. I didn''t care about the inner disciples or the third step of cultivation. For Lin Yue, these were nothing more than inconspicuous things. In a blink of an eye, a few days passed. The morning sun fell in the handyman''s yard. Here comes the disciples from the outer sect, and counts the disciples who participated in the selection. "Lin Yue, the second step." Said the cultivation base. The disciples of the outer sect used the instruments used to test the cultivation base to verify it. They looked at Lin Yue''s eyes, and there was obviously a hint of surprise. Because in the last year, they had also been here, and they had not seen Lin Yue. In other words, Lin Yue came to Litianjiao for only one year. They actually reached the second step directly. This kind of speed of practice made them feel ashamed, that is, they were stronger than most of the disciples of the outer sect. "It seems that there will be one more Tianjiao in the inner door." The two outer disciples praised them generously. They still don''t know that the grudge between Lin Yue and Wang Yu, if they knew it, would not be close to Lin Yue. Yu Weiwei and the others also followed Lin Yue''s participation in the selection, and came to the inner gate to participate in the selection. On the day of selection, all the handyman disciples can be observed without having to work, and used to motivate the handyman. "Young Master Lin, be careful all the way." Yu Weiwei was on the side and said timidly. Faced with so many people, she seemed a little scared. This is the first time she has come to observe the selection in the five years since she started. The handymen from the other three houses also arrived. They are all standing outside the field. At this time, someone saw Yu Weiwei and couldn''t help frowning, and said, "Who is this person is really an eye-catcher." "Shhh!" A handyman who was familiar with the Eastern Hospital immediately covered his mouth. I am afraid that he will cause a catastrophe because of his lack of silence. The man was puzzled. After the handyman of the Eastern Hospital explained it to him, he closed his mouth wittily and did not dare to say a word. People who even Wang Chong dared to kill. If one is upset, he can''t even cry. On the high platform, there are the outer door elders of Litianjiao, etc., for the selection of handyman, Litianjiao also attaches great importance to it. After all, these are the seedlings in the teaching, representing the future of Litianjiao. At this moment, Wang Yu stood behind an old man and looked at Lin Yue with killing intent. Some female disciples from the outer sect trembled and saw Lin Yue at this time, and said, "Who is this person, so handsome." "I have already thought of what the future Taoist couple will look like." A beautiful female disciple said with a smile. "It''s not ashamed." The female disciple on one side said. "My sister may not have removed her eyes." The beautiful female disciple is not to be outdone. ¡­ Following the words of the elders on the stage, Ruo Hong Zhong Dal¨¹, reached everyone''s ears. After he read the opening remarks, the selection officially opened. The selection is conducted in the form of a big competition. In the competition, Lin Yue always used one move to control the enemy, and some people couldn''t help but notice Lin Yue. Some female disciples even looked forward to their beautiful eyes, staring straight out of their eyes. "Is this the one you will kill in a while?" At this time, the friend beside Wang Yu said with a smile. Wang Yu nodded. Seeing Lin Yue''s performance, he was not moved at all. Most of the handymen participating in the selection are only in the early stage of the first step, and only a few have the second step of cultivation. Chapter 1411： The understatement of beheading Wang Yu Chapter 1411 the understatement of beheading Wang Yu Dabi has already passed most of the time in less than an hour. Because Lin Yuetai was too strong, he almost dealt with opponents with one move, and shot them down. Just after what Wang Yu said. In front of Lin Yue, the second-step disciple from the other handyman''s hospital was directly shot down and there was no room for resistance. "It looks like that person is in trouble, Brother Wang will be careful for a while." The man next to him reminded. "Huh! A mere handyman." Wang Yu snorted coldly. He didn''t believe that he was in the sect and had cultivated for so many years, and he couldn''t compare to a handyman. At this time, the big competition has come to an end, and Lin Yue has undoubtedly won the first place. The Outer Sect Elder was relieved, but he hadn''t announced the time yet. Wang Yu walked down. "Report to the elder, inner disciple Wang Yu, for coming to the trial for the top prize." Wang Yu said slowly. However, the elder of the inner door frowned when he heard this. He was in the same state as Wang Yu, and he had already seen the killing intent emanating from Wang Yu. He seems to be here deliberately to kill Lin Yue. Lin Yue''s talent is obvious to all. If Wang Yu is really killed, it will be a big loss to the entire outer door, and even Li Tianjiao. But this is the rule, and it can only be seen how Lin Yue behaves. "Elder, killing people on the stage of life and death will not cause problems, will it?" Lin Yue confirmed at this time. Otherwise, he would kill the inner disciple at that time, causing a lot of trouble. "will not." The elder was a little confused and didn''t understand what Lin Yue was talking about. Even if Lin Yue was in the selection of handyman, he was too strong. But he didn''t understand who he would encounter next, but in the inner door, Wang Yu, who had practiced for several years. The third step is already in the middle. "So I''m relieved." Lin Yue nodded and said. "Very well, I hope you can be so calm in a while." Wang Yu was sarcastic. Both are on the stage of life and death. The women who now adore Lin Yue unconsciously cover their mouths. They don''t know when Lin Yue provokes inner disciple Wang Yu. Even if he is too amazing, but he has only been in the handyman''s house for a year. Facing Wang Yu, who has been famous for a long time, I am afraid that it will be more fortunate. "Do you think that if you show enough amazing in the big competition, the elders can be more generous and let me spare you?" Wang Yu said. Lin Yue looked at Wang Yu lightly. It''s like looking at a jumping clown. Now that the stepping stones delivered to the door appeared, Lin Yue could only accept it. "The battle of life and death, once on stage, the opponents will be alive or dead." The elder announced at this time. Everyone''s eyes are fixed on the battlefield. I saw that although Lin Yue was wearing linen clothes for handyman now, he still couldn''t hide his appearance and temperament. He carried behind his back with one hand, incomparably indifferent. "Go ahead, or you won''t have a chance." Lin Yue said. This sentence caused an uproar in the audience. They all showed an incredible look. Lin Yue was too arrogant. Wang Yu was also startled, thinking, shouldn''t this be what he said. "This is your own death." Wang Yu said in a dark tone. I saw that between his fingers, the flames enveloped the entire ten-foot square of the battlefield. The flames surged, all attacking towards Lin Yue. The fire shining in Lin Yue''s eyes, he didn''t dodge, in the eyes of everyone''s astonishment, he actually walked directly. Bathed in the light of fire, he came to Wang Yu''s face. "Give you a chance, but this strength is disappointing." Lin Yue shook his head. I saw him making a sharp shot and blasting out a punch. Wang Yu was caught off guard. He didn''t expect Lin Yue to break his spell with such a tough posture. But everything is too late. Lin Yue''s shots were merciless, his fist wind was mighty, and he shook the tongue of flames. puff-- Wang Yu suffered a heavy blow in the chest, and immediately spouted a mouthful of blood. Although Lin Yue is only the second step now, the strength of the previous battle body is still a little bit. You know, Lin Yue''s combat body, but broke through the highest realm. Even if it is silent now, he is still not an ordinary little monk, who can use simple spells and can be broken. I saw Lin Yue appearing to be crushed and stepped straight out. Wang Yu, who had not fallen to the ground, was struck directly in the chest. Lin Yue stepped on Wang Yu and fell to the ground. The battle platform was smashed out of a pit. "You...you..." The expression in Wang Yu''s eyes at this time finally revealed fear. But now he wanted to say that it was impossible, his mouth and nose were bleeding, making his words ambiguous. It seems to be begging for mercy. But Lin Yue didn''t give him the slightest chance. Condensed energy in his hand, turned into a long knife, touched the air, and heard the sound of chuckle. At this time, the elders who had been watching the ceremony stood up, facing Lin Yue''s combat power, they all showed aghast. "It is possible to use the Origin Qi to such an extent... and the strength of the physical body... is unimaginable." The elder with the outer door couldn''t help trembling. "This is definitely an unworldly arrogant!" Someone said. All eyes were focused on Lin Yue. But at this time Lin Yue seemed to feel nothing. Wang Yu''s master yelled and turned into a ray of breeze, saying: "It''s just a contest of the sect, why do you behave fiercely? ! " He stepped down, trying to save his disciple. But Lin Yue was ruthless, and since he started it, he would not show mercy. puff-- The condensed blade light of Yuan Qi directly chopped off Wang Yu''s head, splashing blood, making him look very hideous. "very good!" Wang Yu''s master gritted his teeth. He enjoys a high status in the inner door. He originally thought that as long as he spoke, Lin Yue, the newly promoted handyman disciple, would not dare to make any move. But the result was something he didn''t expect. Lin Yue''s decisiveness surpassed everyone''s imagination. Wang Yu''s master is the fifth step, and in the Litian Sect, it can be regarded as a powerful existence. It can be compared to the Spirit King Realm. However, this is not Lin Yue''s invincible existence. Just when Lin Yue was ready to do it. The great elder at the outer gate, a gray-haired old man, came to Lin Yue''s body. With his big sleeves dangling, a barrier appeared in front of him. , Is it possible that Elder Jin at the inner door wants to break the rules?" Wang Yu''s master was blocked. He knew that the strength of the Great Elder of the Outer Sect was definitely not his own enemy. Even decades ago, he was injured because of unknown reasons, but he still has the strength of the fifth step peak. "Elder Gu, do you want to stop me?" Wang Yu''s master was threatening at this time. "You can go to the leader." The Great Elder didn''t say much, he said directly. Master Wang Yu stopped. Wang Yu is his favorite disciple, but he is now beheaded. It is reasonable to be on the stage of life and death. He doesn''t account for the slightest reason. When he got to the head teacher, he was inevitably punished. "Hmph, you want to enter the inner door, there is no chance." Master Wang Yu looked at Lin Yue and said slowly. This is full of threats. He has a lot of power in the inner door, which is not a trifling matter. Lin Yue didn''t have the slightest fear. He had learned from the handyman puppet elder that the Great Elder of the Outer Sect had an unusual status. He was once a powerful contender for the commandership, but he did not know why he was severely injured in the end and his realm fell. Chapter 1412： Regain the technique of alchemy Chapter 1412 It is said that because he once entered a ruin and obtained an unimaginable exercise method, he suffered serious injuries. However, whether he was framed by someone or wounded by the site remains unclear. With the departure of Wang Yu''s master, everything came to an end. The Great Elder looked at Lin Yue and nodded slightly. From the look in Lin Yue''s eyes, he also saw that Lin Yue was unusual. Lin Yue entered the outer courtyard with a group of handymen who passed the test. Every disciple of the inner sect has his own cave. It is the privilege of an outer disciple to let a handyman take care of his own daily life as a boy. Lin Yue chose Yu Weiwei, which is understandable. "It would be great if Lin Yue chose me." The woman from the outside door said. Many people''s eyes are filled with sadness. "You are an outer disciple." Someone rolls his eyes. "What''s wrong with the outer disciple, I am willing to be with him." The beautiful woman said. "Would you like that kind of thing too?" Someone around her teased. "Naturally..." Seeing Lin Yue, she said subconsciously, and when she was relieved, she immediately said, "Bah!" A few days passed. Lin Yue was sitting cross-legged in the cave mansion now. The great elder came here. Yu Weiwei poured the tea immediately. Being so close to the Great Elder made Yu Weiwei very excited, something she had never thought of in her entire life. Now as Lin Yue''s boy, his status and salary are better than the handyman disciple, I don''t know how much. She is already very content. And now that Lin Yue''s strength, in the outer courtyard, no one dared to provoke him. Some elders greeted Lin Yue with a smile. "You are the one Elder Mo and the others brought back." The elder asked. "Yes." Lin Yue did not hide. "I don''t know, can you see the two people entering the forbidden area?" There was sadness in the eyes of the great elder. Lin Yue thought that when he had just recovered, there seemed to be two people around him, but he didn''t know if it was the person the elder wanted to know. "It is true that outside the forbidden area, I have seen two people, were chased and killed, and entered the forbidden area." Lin Yue said. He didn''t tell the great elder that he had walked out of the forbidden area. If they knew that he had walked out of the forbidden area, he didn''t know what kind of storm would be caused. "Really..." the great elder said with a sigh. He didn''t ask much. "This is a very strange method. Whether it can be penetrated or not depends on your good fortune." The great elder took out a book that had been yellowed. It is written in an unknown ancient font. But only at the first glance, you can see the unusualness of this method. It is surrounded by traces of the avenue. At a glance, the silence entered it unconsciously. "The inner door is rotten. With your qualifications, there is no problem in entering, but because of the person''s obstruction... from now on, you can stay at the outer door." The Great Elder said. He had already taught Lin Yue the cultivation method he had obtained, and it seemed that he already wanted to pass on his own mantle. Lin Yue nodded. This is a kindness. He thought that there seemed to be alchemy methods in this world. "Elder, I have something to ask for." Lin Yue said. "But it doesn''t matter." The great elder carried his hands on his back and said: "As long as I can do it." "It''s not a big deal. I want to teach a book about alchemy." Lin Yue said. This world is different from the previous universe, and the heavens, materials and treasures in it must also be different. However, Lin Yue analyzed the pill issued by the sect, and there was not much difference between the method of refining and the power of the medicine. Because of the rich source energy in this world, the medicinal power of the pill is much more refined than the same level of pill in the universe. For Lin Yue, this is not a problem. Now that he wants to quickly recover his strength, he needs to comprehend the methods of this world. In addition to the exercises, with the support of the pill, naturally it will be much faster. The elder glanced at Lin Yue and said, "Yes, I will send someone to send it." Facing the great elder''s unreserved belief in himself, Lin Yue was moved in his heart. "This is my token. If you want to make alchemy, you can go to the outer alchemy room and get medicinal materials at will." The elder said, passing a simple token. This is the largest authority among the outer gates. With this token, Lin Yue could almost walk sideways in the outer door, and no one dared to stop him from doing anything. "Thank you, Grand Elder." Lin Yue slightly arched his hands. Given his status and strength, he would naturally not salute, just express his gratitude. As the Great Elder left, within a few hours, someone delivered books on alchemy. In just one day, Lin Yue had digested all these advanced books for alchemists. On the second day, Lin Yue came to the alchemy room. Most of them here are just refining Jidan. That is, the kind of medicinal medicine that ordinary handyman gets every half month, which can assist handyman disciples to quickly discover the first weather in their own body. "Lin Yue, what are you doing here?" At this time, the elder guarding the door asked. Now Lin Yue''s name is already famous among the outer gates. The elders and disciples all knew Lin Yue. "I''m here to try alchemy." Lin Yue said lightly. "you?" The elder didn''t believe it. "Alchemy is not a trifle." When the elder refused. Lin Yue took out the token of the Great Elder. "This..." The elder groaned for a while, and led Lin Yue into the alchemy room. "Although you have the token of the great elder, I still have to tell you that alchemy contains all kinds of dangers. You can''t try it after reading a few books." The elder¡¯s kindly reminded. In the alchemy room, there are several pill furnaces burning with raging flames. There are several disciples who are constantly working as alchemists, holding the medicinal materials they need. When I entered here, a scent of medicine came oncoming. In the big competition, the beautiful woman on the stands is also here. But she had just stepped into the path of alchemy, and now she is still learning with her master. After seeing Lin Yue, her beautiful eyes showed brilliance. "Junior Brother Lin, I didn''t expect you to come here." The woman stepped forward, jokingly, and said, "Why don''t you call me Senior Sister?" She didn''t know Lin Yue''s strength. If you dare to tease Lin Yue so much in the universe and the land of origin, I am afraid that the grass on the grave will be several feet tall. Lin Yue ignored the woman. Regardless of the size and appearance of women, they are considered top-notch in the outer door. But Lin Yue didn''t even look at it. Instead, I went to the medicinal material shop. This hurt the beautiful woman a bit, but she was not discouraged. At this time, following Lin Yue, he came to the medicinal material room. "Seven star grass, blood clotting fruit... yellow snake root..." Lin Yue took out the token of the great elder and ordered several medicinal materials. After seeing the medicinal materials ordered by Lin Yue. The elder in charge of the medicinal material store naturally knew that Lin Yue wanted to refine the Jidan. There was surprise in his eyes. Lin Yue had just been promoted to the inner sect, and at this time he actually tried to refine the pill. Although building a basic pill is a very simple pill, there is no second-order alchemist, and the probability of failure is almost 90%. Lin Yue took the medicinal materials at will, not afraid of the medicinal power of several medicinal materials being mixed, he was obviously a novice. "Lin Yue, if you want to make alchemy, you might as well stay in the alchemy room for some time, and I will let the alchemist teach you personally." The elder reminded. Alchemy requires extremely high talents and conditions. If it is forcibly alchemy. Even if it''s just an ordinary foundation pill, if it is to blow up the pill, it is not a second-step monk, it can bear it, and it may die because of it. Chapter 1413： Ancient alchemy method Chapter 1413 Lin Yue expressed his gratitude to the elders for their kindness. However, when he was in the Twelve Universes, he received the inheritance of the Pill King. After so many years, even though he hadn''t practiced alchemy for a long time, he could master one magic, universal magic, and Lin Yue''s current alchemy strength was unimaginable. Before he read the ancient books of alchemy in this world, it was only to understand the medicinal properties of this world. From what he understood, he already knew clearly that the alchemy method in this world was no different from that in the universe. Although some medicinal materials have different names, there is no difference in medicinal properties. The elder sighed slightly. "I admit that your talent is terrible, but alchemy is different from practice." The elder continued. "The elders don''t have to say any more, I have a sense of measure." Lin Yue said. Lin Yue held the token of the great elder, and this elder did not dare to say much. I saw that Lin Yue had come to an idle alchemy furnace at this time. He looked at the several medicinal materials in his hand and simply distinguished it. He lit the pill furnace with Origin Qi. With the continuous heating, the furnace wall has turned red. In this alchemy room, someone knew that Lin Yue had come, and they all approached curiously and surrounded Lin Yue. At this time, a proud and arrogant alchemist was a rare fourth-rank alchemist in the entire outer door. He looked at Lin Yue''s crude methods and couldn''t help sighing, "Forced alchemy, it seems that the old man will be in trouble for a while." He believed that Lin Yue would inevitably fail, but among the entire outer door, only his rank was the highest, and the fryer was terrible. Only an alchemist like him had the means to resist. Seeing that the furnace wall has been flushed red. The flames inside made the source gas crackle. Lin Yue felt that the heat was enough. Directly threw several pills of medicine into it. "Don''t kill me? ! " The fourth-rank alchemist frowned, and at this time he was ready to take action. Lin Yuetai was too reckless. "Alchemy has the most stringent control over details, and now it is a big taboo to throw all the brain into it!" The elder in the alchemy room said in surprise at this time. They are ready to take action at any time to save Lin Yue. They all knew that Lin Yue already had the token of the Great Elder, which meant that the Great Elder had already regarded him as the heir. Lin is more intolerant of danger. Just when several alchemists were preparing to shoot. The helm here, that is, the fourth-rank alchemist, but at this time he berated everyone, and quickly said: "Wait!" I saw Lin Yue''s hands, and at this time he played a few complicated seal tactics. He controlled several medicinal materials with his divine mind, this time surrounded by firelight. Of course, Lin Yue only used the spirit of the second step. However, in Lin Yue''s approach at this time, it looked jerky, but it was agile. It was as if an immortal was waving at random. "This technique..." The fourth-rank alchemist was surprised at this time. With the second step of cultivation, he was able to reach this step, and the degree of control over the pill has even surpassed him. This can''t help but surprise him. For the control of the pill, it also needs a corresponding realm. For example, the current fourth-rank alchemist is already in the fifth step of cultivation. Very powerful, that is, in the Litian Sect, they are the mainstay, and the existence of the high-level. Alchemists were originally rare, and these four-rank alchemists were even more respected in the Litian Sect. The alchemy technique that can surprise him, he is arrogant. Among the Litian Sect, there are only a handful of people. But now that a disciple who has just entered the inner gate has such a profound alchemy method, it is really surprising. With Lin Yue''s constant control. Some medicinal materials turned into powder, some medicinal materials turned into liquid, and slowly merged together. Suddenly the medicine smelled. Filled the whole alchemy room. In the alchemy room, there was a vague thunder, and you could see that there was a small thunder and lightning, permeating the embryonic form of the pill. "It''s the best Jidan!" Everyone was surprised. In the alchemy room, no one does not know the reason for this vision-only the best-grade base pill, can even the first-grade pill can still produce the vision. As Lin Yue spread his hands, the pill furnace opened, and the medicinal scent that was dozens of times stronger than before was instantly diffused. Just a scent can make people feel refreshed and refreshed. "No, this is not a Grade One Jidan!" The fourth-rank alchemist was extremely shocked at this time. In his life, he had never seen anyone who could use the first-grade medicinal materials to refine a pill that surpassed the first-grade medicine. This is the rule between heaven and earth. But now the three fingernail-sized pills in Lin Yue''s hand had clearly surpassed the first-rank rank and had entered the second-rank. "Lin Yue, show me to the old man." At this time, the fourth-rank alchemist looked excited. He has an almost crazy obsession with alchemy. At this time, as if seeing a miracle, his expression was very excited. Lin Yue is not stingy. Instead, they directly delivered the three pills to the fourth-rank alchemist''s hands. This is just what he refined casually. "It seems that there is no huge difference between the alchemy method here and the surrounding area." Lin Yue thought in his heart. Now he can also use his alchemy attainments to quickly advance in the Litian Sect. "A miracle, it''s a miracle!" The expression of the fourth-rank alchemist was extremely excited, staring at the pill that was intertwined with the pill pattern, and his whole body was trembling. Everyone hesitated. They had never seen that Su Ri''s harsh, unsmiling Fourth-Rank Alchemist was so excited to such an extent. "It seems to be the legendary alchemy technique..." The fourth-rank alchemy master groaned, and he fell into contemplation. "I don''t know Lin... Master Lin Dan, where do you learn from?" The fourth-rank alchemist couldn''t help asking. He now doesn''t regard Lin Yue as a disciple of the outer sect, he actually talks with his peers. "I don''t like to be known about a wild crane." Lin Yue said at this time. He didn''t want to expose himself. But after thinking of the fourth-rank alchemist''s words, Lin Yue fell into thinking. The fourth-rank alchemist said that the alchemy technique used by Lin Yue was an ancient method in the legend. What is the relationship between the alchemy handed down in the universe and this world? Don¡¯t know how long ago, this world has been connected with the universe? Lin Yue didn''t know the details. Therefore, I just prevaricated and said: "I don''t know that what the master passed to me is the ancient method of the alchemy world." "Yes, it''s also...Such a senior expert, I am afraid that he came from that remote central realm." The fourth-rank alchemist nodded and said: "My name is Chen Shu, the chief alchemist of the outer sect." The fourth-rank alchemist introduced himself at this time. He seemed to have regarded Lin Yue as a peer. Even with a hint of respect. He didn''t know the rank of Lin Yue''s current alchemist, but in the second step he could refine the flawless base building pill, and forcibly raised the rank of the pill. This kind of technique is impossible even for a fourth-rank alchemist. On one side, the beautiful woman with a small cherry mouth opened into an "O" shape. At this time, the beautiful eyes are full of worship and love. Lin Yue is not only handsome in appearance, strong in cultivation, but also so high in his alchemy process. This made him look at him with admiration, as if he already looked like the lover of his dreams. Chapter 1414： The love of a beautiful woman Chapter 1414 "Old Chen, don''t have to be polite." Lin Yue said. His alchemy attainments are far better than Chen Shu, but he is not arrogant. Lin Yue is now unable to refine pills of too high grade because of his realm. He came here today just to test whether he can refine alchemy in this world. It works now. Chen Shu was very excited now, pulling on Lin Yue, and kept talking. With the gradual understanding, Chen Shu''s expression went from doubt, to suddenly clear, to admiration. Now he has regarded Lin Yue as a senior. However, the purpose of Lin Yue''s coming here today is to test the alchemy method. He asked for a few more medicinal materials. Chen Shuwei was by Lin Yue''s side and personally went to fetch the pill. I don''t know when, a handbook has appeared in his hand. Watching Lin Yue preparing to open the furnace to make alchemy, he began to record every detail. This was approved by Lin Yue. Seeing Chen Shu''s obsession with alchemy, he didn''t say much. As for how much he understands, it all depends on his good fortune. "Shaping Yan Dan." At this time, Lin Yue searched for this kind of pill from the inheritance of King Pill. Although it was just a random refining, the resulting vision still shocked everyone. Danfeng formed here. The pen and ink in Chen Shu''s hand are flying at this time. Even during the process of his alchemy, it was just accidental. After falling into a certain state, the pill wind might form. However, from the perspective of Lin Yue''s current state, it seemed to be very random. This was not accidental. Not long after, two Yan Yan pills appeared in the furnace. With a certain warmth. Lin Yue held the two pills in his hands. I couldn''t help sighing, and said, "It seems that my technique is still a bit jerky." This is a three-product pill. Logically speaking, it was very simple for Lin Yue, forming a vision, naturally. But Lin Yue now only refined the third rank. "Master Lin, what kind of pill is this?" Chen Shu asked humbly. "The name Sculpting Yan Dan is tasteless, but for women, it has the effect of restoring and shaping the face." Lin Yue said. After hearing what Lin Yue said. The woman with a beautiful face lit up with obvious eyes. There was a woman in the world who didn''t love beauty. Hearing Lin Yue''s explanation at this time, she immediately stared at her. She stared at the pill in Lin Yue''s hand, wanting to exchange it, but she didn''t know where to speak. "It doesn''t work for me. Let''s send it to you." Lin Yue casually threw a pill to the beautiful woman. Then I took one myself. The woman was extremely excited. This was known from Lin Yue''s mouth, but it was a Sanpin''s pill. Even if it is a tasteless effect, it is an irresistible temptation for women. At this moment, Chen Shu was full of envy, wishing to **** the pill from the disciple with a good face. Just because of his face, he immediately withdrew this idea. He already had a few flawless Jidan Jidan on him now, and Lin Yue didn''t want to return it. Later, after Lin Yue had gradually mastered the alchemy technique, he refined several pills that were useful to him. After that, he was ready to leave the alchemy room. For Lin Yue, this alchemy room was too barren, and he didn''t have many of the pills he needed. Chen Shu patted his chest and promised that after a few days, he would retrieve the medicinal materials that Lin Yue needed. For Chen Shu, this is a rare time to learn the method of alchemy. "Thank you Chen for being old." Lin Yue expressed his gratitude. Chen Shu had already gradually mastered the ancient alchemy, which was also a bit surprising to Lin Yue. His alchemy talent is very high, but it is restricted by the environment. If not, Chen Shu''s rank should be more than the fourth rank. After leaving the alchemy room, Lin Yue returned to his cave. It''s sundown now. I saw that Yu Weiwei was already outside the cave, waiting early. She had prepared the meal long ago, and it was hot in the pot at this time. "Young Master Lin, I will bring the food right away." Yu Weiwei said. "Thanks for your hard work." Lin Yue said. "Where is the son, I am your boy, and I should do all this." Yu Weiwei lowered her head. Not long after, eight hot dishes, including meat and vegetables, all arrived at the table. Yu Weiwei stood aside respectfully, holding a rag in her hand. "Sit down and eat together." Lin Yue said. Now his realm is not very high, although he can use the source energy of heaven and earth to supplement himself, but he has not yet reached the realm of bigu. "No, no...I just stand aside." Yu Weiwei waved her hand quickly. "This is an order." Lin Yue picked up a piece of fish, put it in his mouth, and said calmly. "this¡­¡­" "Go and add an extra pair of bowls and chopsticks." Lin Yue said lightly. "Yes. Thank you son. " Yu Weiwei is obviously not used to it. She went to the kitchen and brought another pair of tableware. Skillfully added a bowl of rice to Lin Yue. "The son is the best person in the world." Yu Weiwei said, tears in her eyes. "Don''t cry while eating." Lin Yue didn''t look at Yu Weiwei, just ate the food on her own. Yu Weiwei''s craftsmanship is good, and for Lin Yue, it can be regarded as an enjoyment in her spare time. "Yes." Yu Weiwei stopped sobbing. She has a miserable life experience, because she was ugly when she was young, and she already had a younger brother in her family, so she was abandoned. In the end, he was adopted by a family, but he was very poor. The adoptive father and mother had no children, and were very old, so Yu Weiwei wanted to come to Litianjiao as a handyman to subsidize the family. Thinking that I haven''t returned for five years, I don''t know what happened to the adoptive parents. This can''t help making her feel sad. Lin Yue seemed to have seen through Yu Weiwei''s mind. "This is Yan Yan Dan, which can restore your appearance, and you don''t have to feel inferior in the future." As Lin Yue said, he also passed a Jidan. Yu Weiwei''s roots are not very good, otherwise she would not be selected by the Litianjiao and enter the handyman''s house. After dinner. Lin Yue entered the cave mansion and meditated. Yu Weiwei stared at the two pills in her hand, almost grateful, and didn''t know what to say for a while. Gradually the sunset is over the mountains, and the misty Litianjiao is covered with a red halo, which looks sacred... The second day. Yu Weiwei got up early and prepared meals for Lin Yue. I saw Yu Weiwei at this time, after taking the Sculpting Pill, her hunchback had recovered, and the pockmark on her face was no longer. She was slim and tall, with bright eyes and white teeth, and a full grip on her waist. It was the clothes of a handyman, and it was difficult to hide her style, but she still had a jerky look, and she didn''t seem to be comfortable with what she is now. Yu Weiwei herself is very good, but because of the pockmark and hunchback, everything has been concealed. "good." Lin Yue nodded. "Master Lin, now I..." Yu Weiwei faced Lin Yue''s compliment, and she couldn''t help but bow her head and cheeks slightly red. "Thank you, Master Lin, for his reinvention, which is slightly unforgettable." Yu Weiwei immediately knelt on the ground. "It''s nothing to do, I''m hungry." Lin Yue said at this time. "I will bring the food right away." Yu Weiwei got up and immediately went to prepare food. But at this moment. Outside Lin Yue''s cave, there was a hearty laughter. "Master Lin, wake up." The person who came was Chen Shu, and behind him was the beautiful woman. He smiled and looked at Lin Yue. Chapter 1415： Ready to leave Litianjiao Chapter 1415 "Sit down and eat." Lin Yue said. He took a sip of tea on his own. Yu Weiwei brought up the last dish now, after seeing Chen Shu and the beautiful woman. She immediately bowed and said, "I have seen the elders and the senior sisters." "well." Chen Shu said with a smile, "In that case, Master Lin, don''t blame us for bothering you." With that, Chen Shu sat down. Yu Weiwei and the beautiful woman did not sit down. Their identities, in front of Chen Shu, are too low, and they are inferior and inferior, and they score points. The woman with a beautiful face looked at the well-behaved Yu Weiwei at this time, with a hostile expression in her face. This is the sixth sense of a woman. Especially after seeing Yu Weiwei''s appearance and figure, she felt a sense of crisis in her heart. After getting Lin Yue''s Sculpting Pill, although she had already taken it, her skin could be broken by blows, and the exposed dress was even more difficult to conceal the proud scenery underneath. Chen Shu came to learn from Lin Yue about the process of alchemy, and he also brought news about medicinal materials that Lin Yue and Lin Yue needed. The meal is over. Chen Shu bid farewell. "I also have some confusion about cultivation, and I want to know about it from Senior Brother." The woman with a beautiful face gritted her teeth and said. Her complexion was red, and she seemed to have taken great courage to say this. Now everyone knows that Lin Yue is already the heir of the great elder. Although the Grand Elder did not announce it, holding the token is the best explanation. The woman with a beautiful face came to Lin Yue''s body at this time, and said, "Hope Master Brother..." Lin Yue nodded slightly and said, "Give you a quarter of an hour." Lin Yue didn''t have so much time to take care of other things. "Thank you, big brother." The woman with a nice face said. Chen Shu looked at it, then nodded and left. The beautiful-looking woman, named Zheng Yu, is not of a low birth, but is the granddaughter of the Supreme Elder from the Heavenly Sect. It was only because she wanted to experience herself that she would enter the inner door. There are countless suitors. "Big brother, do you believe in love at first sight?" In the process of asking for advice, Zheng Yu asked seriously. Lin Yue glanced at Zheng Yu and said, "My way is not here, so dispel this idea as soon as possible." He directly rejected Zheng Yu. At the same time, he also thought of the Yuqing goddess. He didn''t know what happened to the Twelve Universes now. He has no idea how long he has been dead. Therefore, I don''t know if the ultimate black disaster is already approaching. With sadness in Zheng Yu''s eyes, crying, he ran out of Zheng Yu''s cave... Standing outside the cave, Lin Yue sighed deeply as he watched the clouds and mist. This world is unfamiliar after all, and he wants to return to the universe as soon as possible. After two days, Lin Yue had already refined the pill, and now he has stepped into the third step. The medicinal materials are collected. Lin Yue is ready to refine the next stage of pill. Zheng Yu was not in the alchemy room, and didn''t know where he went. After Lin Yue refined the pill, he left. Chen Shu has been recording seriously, as if he was a disciple of Lin Yue. As Lin Yue was in the alchemy room, his understanding of Lin Yue became more and more profound. Lin Yue''s attainments in alchemy, incomparably terrifying, is an existence that has never appeared among the people he has ever seen. "This person is definitely a dragon and a phoenix among people. I am afraid that Li Tianjiao will hardly hinder his growth." Chen Shu said. He thought of the great elder''s approach, and at this moment he incomparably agreed. Lin Yue was in the process of returning to the cave. The man with sword eyebrows and stars blocked Lin Yue''s path. He carried a heart-palpitating power, and it seemed that with his gaze, the clouds and mist here were constantly dissipating. If you look closely, his face is somewhat similar to that of Zheng Yu. Lin Yue sighed softly. "Are you the big brother of the outer door, Lin Yue?" The man was indifferent. "Exactly." Lin Yue responded lightly. "What did you do to my sister yesterday?" The man asked. Zheng Yu is the youngest sister in their family, and she has been in love with her since she was a child. After Lin Yue was wronged here, his brother Zheng Li directly approached Lin Yue, and now he wanted to ask for an explanation. Lin Yue said helplessly, "You can ask your sister, I have something else." "After he returned to me, he didn''t eat or drink, but just cried. Are you bullying him?" Zheng Li didn''t use his fourth step of cultivation to deceive others. "I am now as the elder brother, coming to you to ask for justice." Zheng Li said. "You have to be thankful that this is the case." Lin Yue said. If Zheng Li deceived others by force and directly attacked Lin Yue, I am afraid he would be a dead person now. "You are very arrogant. I know that although you killed Wang Yu, do you think there is a chance of winning with me?" Zheng Li said. Half an hour passed. Zheng Li''s nose and face were swollen, and he left here with resentment in his eyes. This drew a burst of curiosity among the disciples among the outer and inner gates. Zheng Li is a Tianjiao figure in the inner sect in the Litian Sect, and he is the core of the Litian Sect. In the future high-level, there is a place. But in Lin Yue''s hands, he had not survived three rounds. This is why Lin Yue has retained his hands. Otherwise, Zheng Li might not be as simple as a black nose and a swollen face. Lin Yue returned to the cave. But now the whole inner door and outer door, a piece of news is spreading. Big Brother Outer Sect beats his uncle violently. Zheng Li, who was planning to retreat, found the person who had spread the news, beat him violently, and became a pig head. This suppressed the news. But this is also seen by some people, and the relationship between the two has been really hammered. For these, Lin Yue didn''t care too much. Apart from practicing, he went to the alchemy room to refine the pill that he needed to break through. Half a year passed in a blink of an eye. Lin Yue had reached the peak of the fifth step at this time. Now the alchemy room at the outer door has no medicinal materials useful to him. These medicinal materials are of great value, even in the entire inner door, they are not available. But I learned from Chen Shu''s mouth. Thousands of miles away from Tianjiao, the periphery of the ruins was suppressed by the large sects because of the beast tide of previous years. Almost all the terrifying monsters in it were already dormant. Litianjiao united with the other three sects of Chu State and prepared to enter it to search for the surrounding heaven, material and earth treasures. Lin Yue learned the news. Now in the sect, there is no natural treasure that can support oneself to advance quickly. "It''s nice to get in there." Lin Yue sat cross-legged in the cave mansion and said in deep thought. The breath of the peak of the fifth step on his body exudes. During this six months, the entry was rapid. This largely depends on the cultivation method given by the great elder. Lin Yue knew that this method was definitely left by the strong man who had at least the ninth step back then. That is, left by the strong of the Source God Realm. For Lin Yue now, it also has a huge effect. Although the method is obscure, it is not a problem for Lin Yue, as he has often comprehended it a long time ago. "The Tao leads the scriptures." A hazy golden glow appeared on Lin Yue. This is the name of the cultivation scripture, with endless mystery. Although it was a little incomplete, Lin Yuedu felt a little frightened. Dao Yinjing is very mysterious, if Lin Yue''s realm has not fallen, and he is at a half-step high, it may have a certain value for enlightenment. "According to the great elder, the complete Taoist Sutra was once lost in the forbidden area, and there may be a chance to retrieve it." Lin Yue said. Li Tianjiao now has no value. However, the great elder had a knot, that is, the two people Lin Yue came to this world and saw. "Bringing the two out can be regarded as the cause and effect of me and the elder." Lin Yue thought. Chapter 1416： Outside the forbidden area, the big gates of the river gather Chapter 1416 Outside the Forbidden Land, the River Dazongmen Gathered After Lin Yue bid farewell to the great elder and confessed to Yu Weiwei, he walked out of Litianjiao, crossed the domain gate, and arrived at the forbidden place. Looking at the deadly forbidden land, Lin Yue was full of emotion in his heart. He was here back then, not knowing how long he slept. He looked into the depths of the forbidden ground, as if a mysterious power was calling him, but there seemed to be a power that made him feel palpitation now. "It seems that I am still unable to set foot in the forbidden ground." Lin Yue said. Although he has mastered the true meaning of reincarnation, he is now dormant in the depths of his body, and it is difficult to use, but it is a residual force that can resist the mighty force outside the forbidden area. At this time, there was already the great power of Chu Kingdom, and it entered the forbidden area. Outside the forbidden area, there are also many sect forces stationed, and you can see the strange beasts they raise, crawling around the position, always on alert. These strange beasts are naturally predictable of danger, and at this time they are all brought by the big sects for emergencies. Lin Yue saw the position of Litianjiao. But he did not approach. Li Tianjiao is led by the master of the inner door Wang Yu. The rest are elders and disciples of the Inner Sect. There was pride in their eyes. Li Tianjiao is very powerful. In the Chu Kingdom, there is a vaguely dominating the bull''s ears. The rest of the forces, seeing them, are respectful and dare not provoke them easily. However, in their eyes at this time, there was an unknown killing intent. Lin Yue thought of the man and woman in the forbidden area. Lin Yue had vaguely heard that back then, it seemed that the two were being chased by Litianjiao and forced to enter the forbidden area, seeking a gleam of vitality. "In the Litianjiao, it doesn''t seem to be peaceful." Lin Yue said. But now he was at the peak of the fifth step, and in the entire Chu Kingdom, he was already invincible. Coupled with his current method, which is the strongest in Chu Kingdom, that is, the existence of the sixth step, Lin Yue can easily beheaded. He has no fear of anyone in the Chu country. Even if the powerhouse of the seventh step came here, Lin Yue used the time and space superposition of the God King''s order, it was not invincible. Before that, Lin Yue had already tried it. The Tao here is more primitive, but the principles of time and space, as the most powerful principles in the world, can still be used. God King Ling was not suppressed in this world. Lin Yue has come to the periphery of the forbidden area. These people are still discussing how to enter. The people before them were only used as temptations and already knew that there was no danger. Now in the palace of Li Tianjiao, Wang Yu''s master, sitting in the upper seat, slowly said: "If you enter it and see the two traitors Qin Sheng, kill them, let me say to the Great Elder of the Outer Sect." In his eyes, killing intent was revealed. This is obviously the meaning of someone in the upper ranks of Litian Sect. Some people don''t want Qin Sheng, the heir of the Great Elder, to return to the Litian Sect. This is the struggle of all veins in the Litian Sect. Lin Yue was outside, hiding his figure, and hearing it clearly. He won''t pay attention to this, the great elder taught himself the Taoist Scriptures, this is a cause and effect, and needs to be settled by himself. As for Qin Sheng, since he was the heir of the Great Elder, Lin Yue could bring him back. But the danger in the forbidden area is unknowable. Although Lin Yue could resist the vague reincarnation. But it is naturally good for someone to test in the front. The major sects subsequently held discussions. Among the major sects, two elders and their disciples were sent to the depths. They are bound to gain the good fortune in the forbidden land. At the same time, this is also a trial for the disciples. The alien beast opened its way in front. Everyone followed behind. As soon as they stepped in, some people began to age rapidly, while others were gradually becoming babies. There is a mysterious power here, emanating from the depths, even if it reaches the periphery of the forbidden area, only a trace remains, for them, it is still difficult to resist. Someone has been robbed. Including some strange beasts, even if they were cultivated in the blood of the strange beasts in this forbidden area, they still couldn''t bear it. At this time, he screamed in fear. Lin Yue hid his breath and followed him unhurriedly. "This is the breath of reincarnation, everyone, be careful." At this time, the elders in the Li Tianjiao reminded. They immediately took out a broken ancient order with ancient power on it, with supreme power, and at this time they actually resisted the aura here. Lin Yue looked at the ancient order in the hands of the elders, and gave birth to a familiar feeling. This seems to be somewhat similar to the breath of samsara. I just don''t know where they came from. "Does this world also have rebirth?" Lin Yue couldn''t help but guess. In the past few years, Lin Yue has been in the process of cultivating, so his understanding of the world is only approximate, not deep. Therefore, I have not searched for the many secrets of this world. "It seems that this world also has many secrets." Lin Yue said. The Kingdom of Chu was just a corner of the world, and it was just a drop in the ocean, and it was inconspicuous to the whole world. The vastness of this world was never recorded by Chu State. However, Lin Yue had seen ancient books, and he had also confirmed it with the great elder. This world is probably much broader than the other universe. I just don''t know who is bigger in this world compared to the place of origin. Lin Yue kept following behind. But at this time he was sneering and saying: "Li Tianjiao made a good calculation, and that old clapper is here." Lin Yue''s gaze was fixed on a young disciple. Although he had used special techniques and artifacts to hide his breath, he still had nothing to hide for Lin Yue, who had a strong spiritual mind. shape. That person is Wang Yu''s master. But now he hid his breath. Want to cut off many forces in the final good fortune. They all know that in the depths of the forbidden land, from outside of Chu Kingdom, in that big world, a strong man came to the depths with supreme scriptures. Now their goal is to get the good fortune left by that strong man. Litianjiao has received accurate information. Therefore, I have full confidence in this dispatch. Therefore, even Wang Yu''s master also hid the means in secret, in order to obtain great luck in the final battle. Lin Yue kept following behind. He was not in a hurry to make a move. He has practiced the Taoist Sutras, so he can feel the attraction. He can be sure that there is definitely a Taoist scripture inside, but the distance between them is still very far away. At least a few hills need to be climbed. There is suppression in the forbidden area, and it is difficult for monks to fly. Now I can only walk on foot, and for safety, the people here are very cautious, so the speed of travel is very slow. As several hours passed. "Sure enough, there is no alien beast here." Some people began to relax their vigilance. At this time, someone saw a thousand-year-old treasure medicine, showing a sense of greed. "Do not move!!!" At this time, the elder scolded, but everything was too late. Under the nourishment of the breath of reincarnation, the treasure medicine has a decadent breath on it. The person just touched him, his whole body appeared ashes, and finally he decayed directly, his body turned into powder and dissipated between the heaven and the earth. Chapter 1417： The remains of the strong outside of Chu Chapter 1417 The people around him suddenly felt terrified. Regressing unceasingly, but there were still a few people who were slower, when they were contaminated by the gray powder that the corpse turned into. The cheeks began to rot, and after a short while, the bones were decayed. "Kill them!" Some elders made a decisive decision and put out a few exercises on their hands, directly beheading them. It can be seen that their bodies are decomposing at a speed visible to the naked eye. Everyone was shocked. "In the forbidden land, don''t want to survive a fluke!" The elder of Li Tianjia scolded. Everyone is in fear. They didn''t care about the dead and kept going. After facing death, they are all cautious. Try to avoid some plants. But even if it is too cautious, someone has been robbed. They stepped on the hard-shelled worm, and their bodies were the same as the previous ones, and their bodies began to decay quickly. This trend is difficult to get rid of even the elders with great means, and even the elders of a sect have fallen because of it. Lin Yue followed behind. The breath of reincarnation here does not have much influence on him. "Nine Star Grass." Lin Yue looked at the natural treasures. Without the slightest hesitation, he went directly into the storage bag. The breath of reincarnation is fatal to the monks in this world, but to Lin Yue, it is a rare nourishment. Therefore, the breath on this medicinal material could not hurt Lin Yue. After killing the insects again, he put them in the storage bag. This is also the meaning of refining several main medicines of Pojing Pill. Therefore, Lin Yue did not let it go. In a blink of an eye, half a month has passed. At this time, Lin Yue looked ahead and slowly said, "Here is it." Just when Lin Yue finished speaking. In the dense forest ahead, a Zhang Xu pangolin suddenly rushed out. Abruptly rushed out of the ground. Let everyone be unexpected. The strange beast in front was pierced in an instant. Beneath the sharp mouth of the pangolin, there are strange beasts with split liver and gallbladder, and they are constantly fleeing. But they have been tamed, and the seeds of control have been planted in the depths of their divine minds. "return!" In the hands of the elders, a controlling spirit thread appeared, and all the strange beasts that were constantly wailing were summoned back. This pangolin definitely has the strength of the sixth step. Moreover, the armor on it was shining with the brilliance of the runes. I am afraid that the strong person of the sixth step is difficult to break its defense. Everyone frowned and couldn''t help backing. Some disciples have begun to retreat and feel the pressure of horror. "This is not a place for people to stay!" Prolonged depression caused some disciples'' spirits to almost collapse. More than 50% of the people around them have died. "Don''t be afraid, everyone, sacrificial vessel!" I saw the elder of Li Tianjiao jumped out in one step, and a big umbrella appeared in his hand, radiant and radiant, directly replacing the world here. Under the shining red light, a large area of ??the earth was smelted. As the elders of Litianjiao pinched the secret, the pangolin was imprisoned in it. "The foundation of Litianjiao is really unimaginable. I can''t imagine that even Luo Tian umbrella and other magical instruments have been brought out." The elders of other sects were shocked. But how can they come to the forbidden land without relying on it. They all sacrificed the powerful weapons of their respective sects to kill pangolins. The sources of these magical artifacts are very old, and they are all left over from some powerful people in the sect. At least they are left by the seventh-step monks, and they have simple wisdom. At this time, several artifacts jointly suppressed pangolins. Luo Tiansan mainly restrained pangolins. Under the red light, the pangolin seemed to be stuck in the mud, and it was difficult to break free. So an hour''s time passed. All the talents are beheading the pangolin with difficulty. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Obviously, killing such a creature would cost them very much. But no one took away the body of the pangolin. The creatures in the forbidden land have been infested by the breath of reincarnation, and there is that terrifying breath on their bodies. Even if they are brought back to the sect, no one can refine them. This is cheaper for Lin Yue. Pangolin is also one of the medicinal materials used to refine pill. Especially the pangolins of this size have a thousand years of Taoism, less to say, the body parts, the medicinal power is concentrated. For alchemists, it is a rare medicinal material. After Lin Yue collected the body of the pangolin. He looked at the people of the sects who had gone away. They are all carrying their own abacus, none of them are waiting for leisure. At least in the face of pangolins, if there are no dead people, they will not use means. Especially some sects have hidden powerful means. All of this could not escape Lin Yue''s investigation. But Lin Yue was very happy to see these people fighting with each other. I can take advantage of the fisherman''s profit. Now it has reached the depths. When everyone looked in one direction, they were all shocked. The breath of reincarnation there is so strong that it has almost reached a point where it cannot be transformed. "Could it be that this is the cause of the animal tide?" At this time, the elder guessed so. Only such a strong breath of reincarnation can make people feel scared, that is, the strange beasts here are no exception. "Do you need to get closer, go and explore? ! " Someone suggested at this time. "No, the purpose of our trip here is the ruins of the strong in the depths. It''s best not to provoke others." The elder of Litianjiao frowned and said. "I don''t know what it is there, but there is no doubt that it is absolutely terrifying, otherwise the strange beasts here will not escape from the forbidden area." At this time, one person continued to speak. They all dare not approach. Lin Yue was in the back, looking at that place faintly. This is where he did not know how long he slept. As he awakened, the true meaning of reincarnation in his body broke out. That led to the next thing. "I don''t know those two people, they were still there at the time." Lin Yue said. I saw him take a step and unfold it within reach, but in an instant, he arrived here. I saw that the area within a radius of one mile was covered with a layer of gray. It seems that nothing can be changed, eternally like this. There is almost no way of time and space. There is only endless silence, and the plants and trees seem to be frozen when Lin Yue wakes up. The two people are no longer here. Lin Yue stood in the center. The breath of reincarnation here entered his body. He absorbed all the remaining breath here. But he didn''t use the remaining true meaning of reincarnation to break through the current realm. This can be regarded as the power of the Tao fruit before him. Now he wants to use the method here to break through to the highest realm, and then combine his own Tao and fruit to reach the highest level. This is very difficult for Lin Yue. But even here inexplicably, how could Lin Yue not gain anything. After Lin Yue absorbed the breath of reincarnation here, the mighty force on his body disappeared in an instant, and he reverted to the appearance of an ordinary person. "If these two people weren''t here..." When Lin Yue closed his eyes, the remnant breath of reincarnation on his body turned into a burning incense, and he was using the power of ancient characters to deduct the positions of the two. Not long after, Lin Yue opened his eyes and looked into the depths of the forbidden ground. "Unexpectedly, the two of them would have entered there." Lin Yue said slowly. Presumably when they entered this place, they were healed by Lin Yue by chance, and they had the breath of Lin Yue on their bodies. The meaning of reincarnation here is hard to affect them, so they could step out of such a deep place. However, for Lin Yue, this also reduced some troubles. That is also the destination of his trip. The ruins in the front are already in sight. Lin Yue kept up with everyone. After two months of trekking. They finally saw a basin in the distance. The basin is not formed naturally. It seems that an unimaginable battle has taken place here. As a result, it collapsed in a radius of a hundred li. You know, in the forbidden area, the cultivation base is suppressed everywhere, and it can cause such a terrifying influence here. It is hard to imagine how powerful the people who fought here back then. As everyone keeps getting closer. Finally, you can see that there is a skeleton in the center of the basin. It seems to be some kind of powerful alien beast. Just a skull is comparable to a palace. A certain formation pattern was engraved on the skull. Chapter 1418： Enter the ruins and look for the scriptures Chapter 1418 "It should be here." The elder of Li Tianjiao slowly said. There was excitement in his tone. This place was once a relic left by a terrifying creature that surpassed Chu State. The time was two thousand years ago. Had stayed in Chu country for a while, and finally entered into the forbidden area. They don''t know the reason, but for this place, the major sects of Chu State have always maintained awe. If it weren''t for the beast tide of a few years ago, with the help of the powerful Western forces in the Chu Kingdom, I am afraid that the entire Chu Kingdom would have been reduced to the Asura Field. Lin Yue was behind everyone, looking at the ruins at this time, frowning slightly. Here, he felt a familiar and inexplicable breath. His unchanging state of mind suddenly appeared at this time. He is afraid to see what kind of result in his heart. The sword intent of rushing into the sky, even after two thousand years, is still indelible. Everyone was in awe. At this time, he set off toward the depths of the ruins. Everyone stepped over the position of the skull. It can be seen that the skull is not complete, and a broken sword is inserted diagonally above the sky spirit cover, but it is still decayed, and there is no divine power spilled out. Everyone couldn''t help but feel sorry. "This sword, I am afraid it has already surpassed the seventh step." The elder sighed. Because even if the divine nature of the remnant sword has dissipated, the sharp sword intent can still be sensed on it, and it seems that it can cut down the sun, moon and stars. Everyone didn''t want to take down the remnant sword. As everyone stepped into the skull. The elders of Litian Sect and the people of several big sects all sacrificed artifacts brought out from the sects. The origin of this artifact is very mysterious. Once they entered a ruin, it took endless manpower and material resources to bring it out with difficulty. The token held in their hands was also left by this strong man two thousand years ago. This strong man once lived in Chu State for a period of time. Before entering the forbidden area, there was a ruin, which contained six tokens. This is the proof to enter this place. Lin Yue didn''t know when, he had already entered the crowd. A cloud of mist appeared here. Everyone opened their eyes again, and they were already in the ruins. The sights are all ruins. Can''t feel the slightest breath of life. However, it can be seen that in this world, there seems to be something unknown in the distance, moving like a machine. "Now that you have entered the ruins, what you get depends on your ability, let''s make the difference here, otherwise the distribution will be uneven at the time, and there will be a fight." Someone from the sect suggested. They are well prepared and know the secrets of this place. Therefore, it is proposed to separate from each other at this time. The main defense of this sect is Li Tianjiao. The strength of Litianjiao is so strong that when he arrives here, he doesn''t know what means he has left. They don''t want to be cut off at the end. Therefore, as soon as this statement came out, several sects seconded. The two elders of Li Tianjiao frowned at this time. But everyone has already proposed. They are not easy to say anything. Now everyone has chosen one direction. As for what they get in the end, it''s all good luck. The people of all major sects are very sophisticated. There is an understanding of this ruin. With confidence, you can get some good luck from here. Therefore, after separating, they all approached quickly in one direction. At this moment in the Litian Sect, Wang Yu''s master, with a cold face, said: "Among those sects, they are all old foxes. Now that they are separated, it seems that they have already taken precautions against us." After seeing everyone leaving, Wang Yu''s master still did not reveal his identity for the sake of caution. His seniority is very high, and the two elders are worthy of their predecessors. At this time, he stood with his hands held up and said: "But in the end, they are all going to be assembled. Then I will do it again. This ruin has a huge connection with my Litian Sect. The good fortune inside belongs to the Litian Sect. ." After speaking, his figure was hidden among the disciples. The two elders are still leading the team. "There is still danger here, don''t let your guard down." The elder reminded. At this time, in their hands, I don''t know when, a roll of map has appeared, accurately marked on it, the center of the ruins. Lin Yue had already left the crowd at this time. Although he is not familiar with the ruins, he can still know where the things he needs are based on the deduction of the ancient characters of the origin. He is moving fast. There is still danger here, but Lin is more fearless. Because before that, he pushed the show. The two people from a few years ago also entered here, and they did not fall. Therefore, Lin Yue could follow the route the two had traveled and proceeded safely. And the two seem to know this ruin, so the path is correct, leading to the deepest. It took a few days. Lin Yue avoided the ghost-like puppets here, and finally came to a deep place. At the center, I saw a huge palace, which was cast in stone as a whole, with an ancient meaning. Lin Yue knew that this was definitely not made by the strong man two thousand years ago. It comes from other places. The breath of time that exudes from it has exceeded tens of thousands of years, with a sense of immortality. But I don''t know what has gone through, this stone palace is still broken. On the roof, there is a large circular hole, which seems to be broken by a finger of life. There is an aura that Lin Yue is familiar with. The aura above the stone palace is very similar to the stone city in the boundary sea. It seems to be out of one. Lin Yue didn''t hesitate and stepped directly into it. Dou Zhuan Xing Yi. The breath here is completely different. With a weird breath. You can see countless ghosts wandering in it. They wear standard armor, although they have long been decayed, but they still give people a feeling of palpitations. "This soldier..." Lin Yue can be sure now. This should be the palace that the strong man from that year broke into the depths of the forbidden land and brought out from it. The breath of reincarnation above is very strong. Moreover, the appearance of the ghost was somewhat similar to the Yin Soldier Lin Yue had ever seen. "What is the connection between this forbidden land and Shicheng?" Lin Yue fell into suspicion at this time. He saw the souls of the dark priests and the Immeasurable Buddha, and he also entered the cycle of rebirth, did he also come to this world? These forests can only be confirmed after they become stronger. The main thing now is to obtain Taoist scriptures. Now that he has reached a bottleneck, he lacks follow-up scriptures, so he is stagnant. And Tao Yinjing is very mysterious. Lin Yue needs to use this scripture to explore the way he is going. Chapter 1419： A powerful phantom like Lu Zu! Chapter 1419 The phantom of the strong like Lu Zu! Under Lin Yue''s guess, this quotation may have been left by the highest in this world. This is just the first half of the scripture, it is so mysterious. During this period of time, Lin Yue was able to advance quickly, precisely because of Taoism. This scripture can eliminate the side effects of the pill. There is almost no period of fatigue in the body, and you can quickly advance. As Lin continued to move forward, the environment here changed again. A sword forest appeared here, and the peaks were all huge sword bodies. "Is this the magical power of the strong man back then?" Lin Yue looked at Jian Lin and said slowly. "It seems that the strong man back then is already at least the ninth step." Lin Yue said slowly. Lin Yue looked at Jian Lin lightly. Until now, there is still a blazing sword intent here. In the past, the strong man evolved his peerless supernatural powers, but in the end, he still did not escape the fate of being eroded by the meaning of reincarnation. He fell here, and can only evolve this relic, waiting for future generations to get the inheritance here. . Lin Yue showed admiration. However, it also shows from the side that it is powerful in the forbidden area. From the sword forest, Lin Yue saw that there was more than just reincarnation. The main reason for the fall of this strong man does not seem to be because of this. "There is another force, deep in the forbidden ground." Lin Yue can be sure at this time. If so. If Lin Yue wants to enter it, he must at least have the strength of the ninth step. In the later stage, the advancement of strength becomes slower. If there is no great good fortune, Lin Yue doesn''t know how long it will take to reach the ninth step if he practiced according to the rules. In Lin Yue''s prediction, if he wants to restore his strength, he must at least have the eighth step of cultivation base. With this in mind, after Lin Yue got the Taoist Scriptures, he could consider leaving Chu Kingdom to find other powerful regions to gain opportunities and good fortune. With continuous progress under. Lin Yue saw the blood stains appearing in front of him. The blood has dried up, but it is very new, and it was left a while ago. The two men also entered here. However, he was injured for an unknown reason. Just when Lin Yue took a step. There was a terrifying sword aura here. Although in the years, it has been worn down badly. But it still carries a fierce air, as if it can stretch for nine days. Lin Yue saw the master''s heroic and dry cloud from the sword aura. With a glass of wine, the world can be cut! Lin Yue was infected by this state of mind. As he pointed out a finger, it turned into a sharp sword aura. Lin Yue once obtained the sword technique from Lu Zu. As his realm continued to rise, he had already evolved this technique so that he could burst out sword energy from his body. Although this is not as good as the meaning of this sword aura. However, under Lin Yue''s fifth step of Dao Yin Jing''s blessing, this sword energy was easily resolved. But this is not the end, but the beginning. After Lin Yue solved the first sword qi. The breath here is also becoming more and more terrifying. The endless sword aura turned into a storm and slew towards Lin Yue. This is an extinct sword energy. Under the sixth step, no one can stop. Although Lin Yue is only the fifth step of cultivation, but the sword energy in this place is still calm. His strength, even the seventh step, can be played against. "This sword spirit can''t stop me." Lin Yue said lightly. I saw endless sword aura emerging from him. Since the master here was once a master with swords, and he used the same method to deal with it, what''s the problem? The emptiness of sword aura was constantly colliding, and at this time there was a terrifying sound of golden and iron strikes. Finally, Lin Yue used all his strength. The wind and clouds are falling. boom- Sword energy swept across, and the hair beside Lin Yue''s ear was chopped off. However, the sword aura here has all disappeared. Until all the breath has dissipated. Lin Yue stood in place, feeling in his heart. Through the sword aura here, he realized something. The law of this world is different from what Lin Yue saw in the universe and the place of origin. It seems that you don''t need to rely on the principles of heaven and earth, but take oneself as the way. Oneself is the avenue! Lin Yue also learned something from it. "Sword Dao, Reincarnation Dao... are all kinds of Tao, but now I use the Reincarnation Dao, where the strong people take themselves as the Dao." In Lin Yue''s heart, it gradually became clear. When was the avenue born and when it was destroyed. Being a Tao is not constrained by heaven and earth. Lin Yue began to examine himself. He has only completely mastered the road of reincarnation now, but it is not his own, but belongs to the heaven and the earth. If heaven and earth were dead, wouldn''t the source of one''s own strength be cut off. Thought of this. Lin Yue thought that he must completely melt his own Dao into his body, or turn the Reincarnation Dao into his own Dao completely. After enlightenment, Lin Yue had a deep look in his eyes. Go on. At the back, there is no danger. This is a pure land. It can be seen that Yao Cao Qianqian and Yushu are uneven. There are two people sitting cross-legged. In the constant enlightenment, I don''t know where the sound of chanting is emitted. Their faces were peaceful and peaceful, and they seemed to be in a deep level of enlightenment. However, as time passed, tiny beads of sweat gradually appeared on their faces. It seems that they can''t comprehend such advanced scriptures. Now their bodies are gradually illusory, and they seem to be about to transform into the Tao. If they continue to do this, they are likely to fall. And now they are deeply trapped in it, unable to extricate themselves. "Fine." Lin Yue said lightly. One of the purposes of his trip was to understand the cause and effect of himself and the elder, so it was part of the plan to rescue these two people. Lin Yue stepped into this place, and instantly understood. This magnificent chanting sound is just telling the Taoist Sutra! Lin Yue stood in place. Soon, all the visions that appeared here surrounded him. The meridians and pores on Lin Yue''s body are all rhythmic with the sound of the scriptures. This is a complete scripture, different from Lin Yue''s incompleteness. Scripture and Tao are endless mysteries, which seem to be expounding truth and reason, very profound. It was Lin Yue''s insight that was difficult to comprehend in a short period of time. After getting in touch with the complete scripture, Lin Yue was sure that this introduction is absolutely incomparably profound, and it may have surpassed the highest! This made Lin Yue all feel shocked for a while. "Could it be that this world has an existence beyond the highest?" Lin Yue was incredulous. He did not continue to think about the next step. Because if this were the case, this world would be too terrifying. However, Lin Yue thought of another possibility, that this quotation was not created by man, but was born between heaven and earth, because the scriptures are too mysterious. Now Lin Yue has benefited a lot from this sound of chanting. There seems to be a different kind of sentiment. over time. The sound of chanting here has gradually evolved into symbols, slowly engraving into Lin Yue''s sea of ??consciousness. Several symbols have nurtured all kinds of changes. The complete scripture was obtained by Lin Yue. The yao grass and yushu here are withering fast. At the same time, they entered Lin Yue''s sea of ??consciousness one by one, which was the legacy of the strong man back then. There is pure power in it. A figure appeared in front of Lin Yue... Lu Zu! Lin Yue is too familiar with this phantom. In terms of temperament, they are almost exactly the same, but in terms of clothing, they are different. "It seems that you are from the world after the Forbidden Land." The person who looked like Lu Zu said slowly at this time. Chapter 1420： See the heirs of the elder Chapter 1420 He seemed to know a lot of secrets and saw Lin Yue''s current identity. Lin Yue calmly looked at Lu Zu''s appearance, and said, "You are not Lu Zu, but your breath and appearance are too similar." He did not deny that he was a comer after the forbidden land. The person who looked like Lu Zu had indifferent expressions in his eyes, and said: "It seems that the prophecy of the previous life will be fulfilled. People have arrived behind the forbidden land, and this world is about to be overthrown." The person seemed to be caught in the memory, and said: "But it seems that the node of time is not correct..." "Anyway, there is too much filth in this world, it''s time to clean up." After speaking, his figure was slowly dissipating. He was not taboo about Lin Yue getting his own law because he was an outsider. It seems that this is what he did deliberately, or it is also based on some kind of predestined method. The inheritance here has been waiting for the arrival of Lin Yue. Lin Yue didn''t understand what Lu Zu-like man said. The world after the forbidden land... Is this world the real big world? Lin Yue didn''t think about it. Now he has obtained the inheritance here, which has the power of pure Tao fruit, slowly blending into Lin Yue''s body. At this time the two men also regained consciousness. His face was very pale, as if he had experienced terrible things. But when they saw Lin Yue, their expressions were shocked, and they immediately knelt on the ground, and quickly said, "See you, senior." Regarding the coercion that Lin Yue showed that day, even if the two of them are now, they still have lingering fears. The woman''s face was clear and beautiful, with a touch of elegance. At this time, he was kneeling on the ground respectfully. She did not belong to the Chu country, but came from the more powerful Gouchen ancient country. As the daughter of a prince, he naturally knew the power of Lin Yue. This is when she participated in the state festival, she had never seen such a strong person. Even if Lin Yue is only in the fifth step now, he still has that rumorous temperament. In particular, Lin Yue could easily resolve the crisis here, although they didn''t know whether Lin Yue had already gotten the luck of this place. They didn''t think about it. Lin Yue might have seen them clearly while they were thinking about it. "You don''t need to be formal, I know the Great Elder Litianjiao, one of the purposes of coming here today is to save you." Lin Yue said lightly. "Li Tianjiao..." The man fell into silence. On that day, they were pursued and killed by a certain senior in the Litianjiao, and finally had to escape into this forbidden land. Finally, risking his life, came here. If it weren''t for Lin Yue''s recovery at the time, that secret power would naturally radiate from his body, healing the two of them. I am afraid that they have fallen into the forbidden ground, buried in the belly of the beast. But the two also got a huge benefit. Especially the man''s body has a sword aura that seems to burst out. He has obtained part of the inheritance of the ruins powerhouse, and is now at the peak of the fifth step, as if he is already the powerhouse in the Litian Sect. "Senior, my father, how is it now?" The man asked. The father in his mouth is naturally the great elder. The man was talented and intelligent since he was a child. At a very young age, he traveled around the world, and finally left the country of Chu and finally met a woman. However, in the process of returning to Chu Kingdom, he was chased and killed by mysterious people. Had it not been for the man who had gained a lot of good fortune during his travels and had a solid foundation of strength, he would have been robbed by the time he set foot in the Kingdom of Chu. However, the road to heaven is unparalleled, and it is a coincidence that the man can survive. "Since I am alive, I will take you out. I can''t help you out of the line of the Heavenly Sect." Lin Yue said slowly. I saw that his cultivation base at this time, after obtaining a complete Taoist Sutra, plus the inheritance of the ruins powerhouse, naturally reached the sixth step of cultivation base. A coercion formed. Make both men feel palpitations. Although Lin Yue is only one level above them now. But in the perception, it seems like a huge difference, like a chasm separated by a chasm. They don''t understand why this gap is formed. But when they thought of the state that Lin Yue had shown in his previous recovery, they immediately felt relieved. In their guess, Lin Yue''s cultivation level is probably far more than the sixth step, but an unknown distance above it. However, after entering the forbidden area, the foundation was eroded, which led to the decline of the cultivation base, but it is still under restoration. But after getting Lin Yue''s promise. The confidence of the two men is also full. Among Litianjiao, there are obviously people who don''t want him to go back. The great elder back then was a strong contender for the teaching of the Litian Sect, but now, the son of the great elder, with a terrifying talent, is now returning to the Litianjiao. Then it will only affect a person''s status, that is, the youngest son of the head teacher who is about to be appointed as the heir. The man understood it in his heart. Now that his cultivation level has reached this point, he thinks that apart from the old monsters who have practiced for many years, in the Litian Sect, even some high-level people can hardly pose a threat to it. "It''s a pity that I broke through too late, otherwise I won''t make you suffer so much." The man said slowly to the woman beside him. "Being with you, I''m not afraid of suffering." The woman said. There was a deep love in the eyes of the two. When their injuries subsided. "Thank you seniors for protecting the law." The man got up. When they were really ready to leave, a group of people had already walked out of the sword forest in front of them. It is Litianjiao! They used Luo Tian umbrella to reach here. I saw Luo Tian Umbrella, the sharp weapon of the sect, which had already broken several large holes at this time, overflowing with energy, and apparently had been damaged very badly. "Someone got on board first!" The elder''s eyes condensed. When he saw Lin Yue several people. Master Wang Yu, who was hidden among his disciples, was also slightly surprised. He never thought that there were two enemies of his own here! "You are, Lin Yue of the Outer Sect, and the heirs of the Great Elder!" The headed elders have a solemn voice. Lin Yue calmly looked at the elders. "If you leave now, there may be a way to survive." Lin Yue said lightly. They all received instructions from Master Wang Yu and came to the forbidden land to deal with the heirs of the great elder. It can be said that the people who come here are almost all direct descendants. Facing Lin Yue''s understatement, the two elders couldn''t help laughing out loud, with dark eyes in their eyes, and said: "It''s just a disciple of an outside sect. I don''t think it can turn the sky upside down." The breath of Lin Yue''s body has been obscured. Therefore, they didn''t know that Lin Yue''s current cultivation base could already be comparable to that of the master teacher. Master Wang Yu, who was hidden among his disciples, saw the heirs of Lin Yue and the Great Elder at this time, and was not in a hurry to show up. He is very cautious and wants to know. Does the few people have hidden means, or what fetishes the great elder has given. "Do it." Master Wang Yu was at the pinnacle of the fifth step, when Chuanyindao said. The two elders didn''t hesitate, and now from the fifth step, their supernatural power turned into a raging flame, and they directly killed Lin Yue and the man. puff-- Two clusters of scarlet blood splashed, carrying a ferocious look, and the bodies of the two elders fell to the ground... Without the slightest accident, the two fifth-step elders were directly beheaded by Lin Yue. There is a bottleneck between the fifth step and the sixth step, and the gap is huge. Now Lin Yue has reached the sixth step, he has mastered the supreme method of Dao Yinjing, and the level of refinement of his cultivation has reached a terrifying level. Chapter 1421： Ask for a statement from the master Chapter 1421 Now, killing two monks in the fifth step is a breeze for him, doing it at will. At this time, all the disciples who followed and survived were all surprised. They have all seen Lin Yue in the selection of handyman. I still remember clearly that Lin Yue was just a second-step little monk a year ago, even though he killed Wang Yu in the third step, it shocked them greatly. But now the elders in the fifth step, in front of Lin Yue, have not survived a single move. Now that Lin Yue''s strength was terrifying, they were already unimaginable. At this moment, Lin Yue locked onto Master Wang Yu who was hiding among his disciples. "Do you think you can escape today?" Lin Yue said lightly. I saw Wang Yu''s master at this moment, amidst the fearful expressions of the disciples, retreating unceasingly. He didn''t expect it at all. It was just how long he hadn''t seen him. Lin Yue''s strength had reached such a terrifying situation. Raising your hand can obliterate monks of the same rank as yourself! Even if he is now at the peak of the fifth step, I am afraid it is not Lin Yue''s opponent. He has only one idea right now, leaving the green hills aside, not afraid that there will be no firewood. Only to return to the sect first, ask the head to make a decision. But now that Lin Yue had seen his identity, it was already very difficult for him to escape. Lin Yue has locked him down. Let Wang Yu''s master have a creepy feeling. "Do you want to do something extinct? ! " Master Wang Yu walked out at this time, regaining his old appearance. The disciples drew a way. Even they didn''t know that Wang Yu''s master, as the leader of the Litian Sect team, also followed the hidden figure and entered here. Lin Yue looked at Master Wang Yu lightly. "I want to know what crimes have we committed and why are we considered traitors?" The man came forward and questioned Master Wang Yu. He had just set foot in the Chu country and was seriously injured by a mysterious man. In the end, he was given an unreasonable charge by the Litian Sect. "Betrayed Litian and combined with the demon girl to kill my disciple, isn''t that enough?" Elder Wang Yu said slowly. The breath on his body is very secretive. Master Wang Yu wanted to urge Luo Tian umbrella''s power and spur the restrictions in it. Even if Luo Tian umbrella was detonated, Lin Yue would be crushed to pieces. He didn''t know the realm of Lin Yue now, but he had to make a killing blow. There can be no reservations. Even if Luo Tiansan is an important weapon in teaching, it is worthwhile to kill the man and Lin Yue. Luo Tiansan carried a mighty force. At this time, he appeared straight from behind Master Wang Yu. "There is nothing wrong with the crime you want to add." Lin Yue just said lightly: "As long as you are strong, no one dares to say anything." I saw that he didn''t give Master Wang Yu the slightest chance, so he shot directly at this time. Before Master Wang Yu activated Luo Tian Umbrella, he pointed it out and turned into sword energy, directly piercing his head. The man was a little surprised at Lin Yue''s methods. He didn''t expect that after spending a few years, Lin Yue had mastered the sword energy of this place, and it seemed to be even more advanced. There was a sigh of exclamation in the man''s heart, but it was his current insufficient cultivation level that caused this. Let the great elder alone in the outer door, endure the pain of bereavement. For these disciples, Lin Yue did not cause too many murders and let them go. After returning to the outer door, only the great elder and the man went to Litianjiao to discuss an explanation. When the time comes, all the truth will come to light. The great elder is kind to himself. Lin Yue thought now that he could go to Litianjiao to help the great elder. After all, the great elder once entered the ruins and was seriously injured, and now the realm has fallen. The man is only out of the fifth step of cultivation. If they encounter the head teacher, I am afraid that they will find it difficult to get rid of their grievances. "Going back to Li Tianjiao, I will leave after I have solved the last thing." Lin Yue said to the man. The three quickly walked out of the ruins. Returning the same way is obviously much faster. But a few months. The three of them walked out of the forbidden area. Then he quickly approached Li Tianjiao. Between clouds and mist. The location halfway up the mountain is the residence of the outer gate. The great elder seemed to have foreseen something a long time ago, and he appeared under the gate of the outer gate early at this time. "came back." The great elder looked at a man who looked like him when he was young, with relief in his eyes. "I''m sorry, father." With tears in the corners of his eyes, the man knelt on the ground immediately. "I saw my father." The woman also kneeled on the ground sensibly. The elder elder naturally also saw the relationship between the woman and his son. He didn''t say much about his son''s finding a Taoist priest. Watching them come back safely now is the happiest thing for the elder. "It was Senior Lin Yue who rescued us and brought us out of the ruins. If it weren''t for Senior Lin Yue, I am afraid that the two children have fallen into it." The man said seriously. The elder had already guessed about Lin Yue''s identity, but because of his character, he never asked too much. "Thanks a lot." The great elder is sincere. He knew that Lin Yue''s identity was unusual, so now he did not call himself an elder, and he did not use a name. "This is the cause and effect of you and me." Lin Yue said slowly. "There is already a high-level person who has locked it here. If you don''t go to the main hall today, you will be clear, and you will be innocent." Lin Yue continued. After learning that his son had been chased and killed by Li Tianjiao. In the eyes of the great elder, killing intent appeared rare. "All of this stems from me and the head teacher... Now, it is time to end it. The grievances of the previous generation should not continue to the next generation." The elder looked at his son. Now that he has a Taoist companion, it means that he has concerns. The great elder did not want them to continue to take risks. "Father is going to seek justice for me, so how can I be afraid." There was a sense of determination in the man''s eyes. He followed behind the great elder. Several people came to the main hall. The main hall stands under the sky, and is the top of the highest peak among Litianjiao. On the huge platform, stands a magnificent hall, glazed tiles are shining brightly, the cinnabar walls are red, and every place reveals its goodness. People who come here will unconsciously feel a sense of solemnity in their hearts. Lin Yue has also come here now. After he was ready to finish this last thing, he left Chu State and went to a wider world. Lin Yue has not known how long he has been in this world. Two or three years have passed since the time of waking up. Although for the strong, two or three years is just a quick glance, but for Lin Yue today, it is extremely precious. He didn''t know what was happening in the universe and the place of origin. The more Lin is not there, the harder it is to understand. Whether the ultimate black disaster has arrived, Lin Yue has no idea. So he needs to quickly return to the place of origin. But in the forbidden ground, there seemed to be something terrifying that would block Lin Yue''s footsteps. To be on the safe side, Lin Yue needed to upgrade his cultivation base. Above the hall, there were already several people waiting here early. The one headed was dressed in a cyan Dao robe, with a powerful aura exuding his body, and he had an involuntary indifferent temperament. He slowly turned his head, holding his hands on his back, and said, "Junior, I haven''t seen you for a long time." "Brother, you also know what I am here for you today, so you don''t have to bend around." Chapter 1422： Li Tianjiao ancestor appeared Chapter 1422 "Why do you want to drive me to death." The elder asked. This matter involved the great elder being seriously injured, and his realm fell. The great elder has never mentioned it to others, but the head teacher clearly knows why the great elder was seriously injured. This matter also has great relevance to him. That''s why the Great Elder would say why he wanted to kill him. "Because you are in the same line, it''s too dishonest." At this time, the head teacher no longer hid it, and said lightly: "The master was going to pass the throne to you back then, even if the personality is indifferent and doesn''t like management, how can I not be jealous? ! " "I''m afraid that if it weren''t in the ruins, I had used some small means to destroy your foundation, I am afraid that the current position of the head will not be my turn." The head teacher continued. "I don''t care about you hurting me, but you are so aggressive with my children, you, the master, must give an account today." The Great Elder has become extremely powerful. "With your abandoned cultivation base?" The head teacher looked at the great elder faintly. This is the end of the matter, and it is not words that can be resolved. At this time the man stood up directly. There was a fierce fighting spirit in his eyes. "Elder, do you want to make a move?" Lin Yue said lightly. "Let me try it too, what a realm my brother has reached now." The Great Elder said lightly. The cultivation base on his body spread out. Lin Yue nodded. He did not interfere too much. Because he knows that even if the Dao-introduction of the Great Elder''s practice is only incomplete, now that the realm has fallen, there is only the fifth step of cultivation. However, it is not infeasible to fight at higher levels. Moreover, the great elder had settled in the fifth step realm for many years. It is no longer possible to use the usual fifth step to measure. Now Lin Yue looked at the person hiding in the black robe in the hall. His eyes narrowed slightly. This person''s cultivation seems to have surpassed the sixth step, but at the seventh step. Logically speaking, there should not be such a strong person in the Litian Sect. The breath of the great elder is not weaker than that of the master teacher, and the two have collided together at this time. And the man is also the youngest son of the head teacher. This is a series of hatred. Lin Yue stared at the black-robed man at this time. If he shot, the great elder and his children would not have the slightest chance of winning. Lin Yue''s breath locked the black robe man. "The sixth step monk, why can he perceive me." The corner of the man''s mouth showed a curve, with curiosity. I saw him directly in front of Lin Yue with a thought. Then his dry palm came out. Bang-- The sound of fierce collision formed waves of air. The sandalwood tables and chairs in the main hall were all shattered and turned into powder. Lin Yue and the black robe man backed two feet at the same time. It can be clearly seen that the black-robed man''s arms convulsed for a moment, and at the same time, there was a hint of surprise in the hidden eyes. He did not expect that a sixth-step monk would have such a terrifying physical power. "Boy, you have some background." The black robe man spoke slowly at this time. Even though he was deflated in the first fight, his curiosity about Lin Yue became more and more intense. "You''re good too." Lin Yue said slowly. Between the first encounters, Lin Yue was already certain that this person did not come from Chu. His gaze once stayed on the woman''s body, indicating that it might have come from the ancient kingdom of Gouchen. The strong man in the seventh step came to Chu in person. The identity of a woman may be special. "You are here to find her, I advise you, it''s best not to interfere with things here." Lin Yue said calmly. This is not a threat, but a plain notification. If the black-robed man wanted to make a move, Lin Yue didn''t mind beheading him. "Do you think you can kill me?" The black-robed man came with interest and curiosity. "You can give it a try." Lin Yue spoke again. In his eyes, there was always calmness. For Lin Yue, a creature of the seventh step was not an invincible existence. Even if he didn''t use the power of God King Ling, Lin Yue could still kill him. However, the black-robed man also realized that what Lin Yue said was not a trifling matter, and he did not continue to do anything at this time. He came only for women this time. Therefore, he did not pay much attention to the internal struggles of Litian Sect. "Unexpectedly, there is such a young and powerful person among the heavenly religion. It is really unexpected. It seems that the day when the heavenly religion dominates Chu is not far away." The black robe man said slowly. "Excessive reputation." Lin Yue responded. He doesn''t have any deep hatred with the black-robed man, so he can''t live and die. The two stood calmly on the spot, watching the battle in the two places Lin Yue''s heart moved, and a terrifying sword light burst out in his eyes. Between the sword light, he directly cut a person who wanted to secretly attack and harm the great elder, and his breath was immediately cut off. This scene stunned the rest of the people in the hall. Under the power of terror, no one dared to act rashly. "Looking at your method, it doesn''t seem to be an orthodox Litianjiao person." The black robe man spoke again at this time. But at this moment, he seemed to have received some information, and his face hidden under the black robe was solemn. The expression he looked at Lin Yue again seemed to have changed. Lin Yue could also feel this change. But as for why this happened, Lin Yue didn''t know. The war is still going on. In the main hall, there was a restriction, protecting the main hall from damage. Lin Yue now perceives that a pure and powerful aura is coming out of this hidden place away from the Heavenly Sect. "The old monster of Litianjiao has recovered." The black robe man said slowly. He seems to be young, so he has some playfulness. At this time, facing the resurrection of the old monster of Litianjiao, he still didn''t have the slightest fear, but looked forward to it. "Sure enough, among the Heavenly Sect, is there such a strong person." Lin Yue pondered. This is definitely the powerhouse of the seventh step, and in the seventh step, the precipitation is extremely deep. Even now that Lin Yue dealt with it, maybe there was some trouble. "I hope you won''t be partial to anyone." Lin Yue said calmly. At this time, in the hall, I don''t know when an almost decayed figure appeared. The person who came was a gray robe, his face was full of wrinkles, like dried old tree bark, as he moved, he might fall down. He could hardly see anything in his muddy eyes. But when the breath on his body exudes. The figures of the great elders were all imprisoned and fell to the ground. "They are all people from the Heavenly Sect, why kill them?" His hoarse voice sounded and said slowly. The terrifying coercion made even the elder and head teacher a little unbearable. "Old ancestor... I''ll wait." The master wants to speak. "I didn''t let you say." The old man directly told the head teacher to shut up. Before he closed his eyes, he saw a middle-aged man holding a sword. He approached the old man and told everything. "As the master of a sect, you don''t think about how to expand the sect, but you think about internal friction. You wait for a pulse and face the wall for five hundred years." The ancestor said directly. "And you, as the Great Elder of the Outer Sect, my disciple-grandson, are not respectable. Why is it a rule to have faced the wall for ten years." The ancestor looked at the great elder. "Ancestor, this..." The head teacher wanted to speak. The difference between five hundred years and ten years is too big, making it difficult for the master teacher to accept. Chapter 1423： Go to Gouchen Ancient Country Chapter 1423 This is not partiality, the ancestors of Litianjiao have already known what happened to the great elders. It''s just that I didn''t expect that the head teacher would want to do everything to kill him. "Hmph, what did you do, don''t you know it, five hundred years is already considered less." The ancestor said at this moment. "The following Litian Sect''s head teacher will be taken care of by your heirs of the Great Elder. Five hundred years later, let''s talk about other things." The ancestor said lightly. Finally, the head teacher was deposed and the jade crown was removed, with a sad look on his face. He knew that five hundred years later, a disciple of Litianjiao, who knew him. If this wait is to revoke his status as the head teacher. But now the ancestors have left the customs, and if there is an iron order, no one dares to defy. Lin Yue watched indifferently from beginning to end. Until everything subsided. The ancestor of Litianjiao only noticed the black robe man and Lin Yue. There was an inaudible condensed movement in his eyes. He saw that Lin Yue and the black robe were not easy. "I originally came here to bring back the princess of the princes and princes of the ancient kingdom of Chen Chen, but now, I don''t have that idea." The black-robed man told his origin. The ancestor of Litianjiao, hearing the origin of the black robe man, couldn''t help but throbbed. But after all, he was the ancestor of Yijiao, with a terrifying heart and nature, and he quickly recovered. "It turns out to be a strong man in Gouchen, please sit down!" The old ancestor waved his sleeves at this time, and the tables and chairs here were restored to their original appearance. He instructed the man holding the sword beside him to make tea and fill them up. After a brief understanding. The ancestor who had left the heavenly religion knew that the woman brought back by the son of the elder elder was the eldest daughter of a prince in the ancient kingdom of Gouchen. The two fell in love, and finally decided to return to Litianjiao, but didn''t want to be besieged. "Fortunately, the eldest princess is fine, otherwise there will be ten Litian Sects, and there is only one way to destroy them." The black robe man said calmly. This is nothing more than that, I don''t know where the borders of the ancient country are, and dominate the endless beings. It is one of the most powerful ancient countries in the region known to the East. Among them, the princes dominate the party, and the strong under them are countless. This seventh step of the strong, among the princely fiefs, the cultivation base is not considered the top. He was ordered to come here only to pass on the news of the prince. "Princess, the prince said, if you have already thought about it, he won''t stop you anymore, just hope that you can go back and accompany your parents when you have time." After the black robe man drank the tea, he slowly said to the woman. "understood." There were tears in the woman''s eyes. Her love with the man was blocked by the entire vassal country, and finally forced to elope. "And... if you are bullied again, he won''t spare this kid." The black robe man continued. The ancestor of Litianjiao laughed and said: "Please don''t worry about this messenger. The eldest princess is wronged here, and I will not let this kid go." The ancestor of Litianjiao patted his chest to make sure. This can be regarded as a marriage. This also means that he is away from the heavenly religion and is now in close contact with the Fuguo in the ancient kingdom of Gouchen. This will undoubtedly bring the status of Litianjiao to a higher level. With the support of the princes, Litian Sect will inevitably develop rapidly again. The ancestor of Litianjiao looked at the son of the elder with satisfaction. At the end, the Great Elder didn''t have to face the wall. "You immediately take the bride price and go to Gouchen Ancient Country. Since the eldest princess is married here, you can''t be wronged." Litianjiao ancestor made a decisive decision. Let people prepare a lot of gods. And the letter of appointment written by yourself. No one said much about the relationship between the two. They have gone through life and death along the way, and have long been steadfast. Now that they got permission from the girl''s father, it couldn''t be better for them. Regardless of this marriage, for Li Tianjiao, a man must marry a woman. "I am only responsible for conveying words. As for when you will go, it has nothing to do with me." The black robe man said. "Doesn''t the messenger stay for a few more days?" Stay away from the ancestors of Tianjiao. The black-robed man waved his hand and said, "No one was originally a subordinate to caress the princes, but now it''s just a matter of convenience." With that said, he was leaving. But he quickly turned his head to look at Lin Yue, and said, "I don''t know this little fellow Taoist, would you like to leave with me?" The black-robed man was invited at this time. "Can." Lin Yue nodded. Although he had fought against the black robe man just now, it was just a random trial. Now Lin Yue needs to go to a wider world, and inevitably also needs to use the black robe man to understand the ancient kingdom of Gouchen. Therefore, Lin Yue did not refuse. The great elder saw that Lin Yue was about to leave, and didn''t say much. Li Tianjiao couldn''t keep Lin Yue, he had a broader world. The news that Lin Yue was about to leave had already spread in the outer courtyard and the inner courtyard in a short time. Lin Yue hasn''t been here for just a short year, but in the Litian Sect, there are endless myths left, and I am afraid that in the endless years that follow, it will be difficult to break. Lin Yue took the black robe and came to his residence in the outer courtyard together. Although Lin Yue''s mood was above normal, he was very calm and indifferent. But he is a generation that values ??feelings. Yu Weiwei in the cave was already asleep on the table at this time because she was waiting for Lin Yue. He didn''t disturb Yu Weiwei, but left a few pills. There were no shortage of four-grade pills in it, enough for Yu Weiwei to enter the inner door. Lin Yue and the black-robed man are now ready to leave. At this moment, Zheng Yu chased up, with tears in her eyes, saying: "Are you really going to leave?" There was a hint of hope in her eyes. I hope Lin Yue can change his mind. However, Lin Yue''s current plan is obviously not about the love of his children, he naturally knows what Zheng Yu means to him. Lin Yue nodded, dispelling Zheng Yu''s illusion. "Then... still come back?" Zheng Yu held a fluke. "Not coming back." Lin Yue responded indifferently. If there is a chance, he may go directly to the depths of the forbidden area to find a way to return after he has completely repaired his own cultivation base. Zheng Yu stayed in place. "You deserve a better person..." Lin Yue disappeared with the black-robed man after saying this. Zheng Yu squatted on the ground, wondering how long he had been crying. Lin Yue and the others arrived at the border of Chu State and Gouchen Ancient State in only half a month. Here is a wide river. The legend is that after the death of the immortal, the meridian was transformed, and the river water was the blood of the immortal. There is a strange power on this, which makes it difficult for the monk to fly, and can only cross with the help of the hull. As the two of Lin Yue came here, it was midwinter, and heavy snow fell from the goose feathers. Not long after, the whole world was wrapped in silver, with a sense of boundlessness. An old man dressed in a quilt, shook the boat, came to the two of them, and said with a smile, "Do you need to cross the river?" "Yes." The black robe man said. He took out a few gold leaves and handed them to the old man''s hands. The old man looked at Jin Ye, cheerfully, and said, "Two brothers, let''s get on the boat." When Lin Yue set foot on the hull, an inexplicable melancholy came to his heart. He seems to have been here before. It should be said that this boat is very familiar to him. "Is the future irretrievable." Lin Yue murmured. Swaying with the boat. The old man''s experience is so sophisticated that he has lived on the pigeon crossing the river all his life. Chapter 1424： Old man on the ferry on the river Chapter 1424 The river is vast, and between the heavy snow, the eyes are boundless. The world has a sense of boundlessness. "What is on your mind?" The black robe man''s thoughts were meticulous, looked at Lin Yue, and asked with a smile. The black-robed man has not revealed his true appearance so far. There seemed to be a mist on it, which was a special magic weapon that could conceal his face. "Just looking at the vast river surface, I feel quite a bit." Lin Yue said. At this time, he had collected his thoughts and said lightly: "Presumably you have guessed my identity." Lin Yue looked at the black robe man. Lin Yue had known the reaction of the black-robed man in the Litianjiao Hall not long ago. "Some things and words have become taboos in this era, so it is inconvenient to elaborate. Although I am not sure, I have a 70% certainty of your identity." The black-robed man did not evade, and said directly. He had already guessed that Lin Yue was not a person in this world. Since he didn''t take action against Lin Yue, he should have other considerations. Lin Yue''s divine consciousness today is probably above the eighth step. He didn''t feel malice from the black-robed man. That is, the black-robed man, including the forces behind him, has no malice towards him. Lin Yue doesn''t know why this is. But now Lin Yue only wanted to quickly restore his strength, as for other things, he didn''t need to think too much. "You are smarter than I thought." The black robe man said slowly. Lin Yue did not answer this. "Would you like to join my God Court organization?" The man in black threw the olive branch directly. "What can I get?" Lin Yue asked, this is his concern. "What to get... God, information, history, etc., everything you need, but you need a corresponding contribution." The black robe man said. "Can." Lin Yue didn''t hesitate, after a short period of consideration, he directly agreed. Even the man in black was also taken aback at Lin Yue''s so readily promised. "Aren''t you afraid of being restrained?" The man in black was puzzled. "You are not and you are not bound." Lin Yue said calmly. The few people in Heipao were also members of the Shentian organization, and there were no suspicions or other negative things in them, so Lin Yue could also draw conclusions. The sacred organization does not restrict a person too much. "But if you join the God Court organization, it means that the whole world is enemies, and there is no power or human being to accommodate you in the world." The black robe man said at this time. "fine." Lin Yue calmly said, "Can the Shenting Organization allow me to advance quickly?" "Natural energy." The black-robed man said: "I don''t know how many years the sacred court organization has been standing, and the background is endless, otherwise it will not survive the encirclement and suppression of many terrorist forces in later generations, and it still exists today." "In other words, even though the Shentian organization has a magnificent name, it does some shady activities?" Lin Yue said. "Want to regret now?" The black-robed man looked at Lin Yue. However, Lin Yue raised his head. He thought he was not a decent person and could do whatever he could for his purpose. It was just some shameful deeds, for Lin Yue, there was nothing to be afraid of or disgusting. "Shen Ting is a killer organization that specializes in hunting and killing the strong." The black-robed man finally said: "At that time, the God Court organization will arrange suitable tasks for people based on the news." Lin Yue took the token given by the black-robed man. As for the clothing, you still need to go to the vassal state before you can pick it up at that stronghold. "You can get everything you need based on your contribution points." The black-robed man explained to Lin Yue. Joining the God''s Court does not mean you can get fetishes and so on at will, but you need to make contributions. For this, Lin Yue didn''t have many surprises. ... In the distant and unknown void, there is a palace on which is stained with the blood of an unknown creature. After hundreds of millions of years, it still hasn''t dried up. There are several powerful corpses hanging in it, the blood has been drained, and it looks very hideous. To be sure, the few people who were beheaded are probably already in the tenth step. "The man named Lin Yue has already joined the court." At this time, there was one person under the throne in the hall. There are several people around him. The eyes are all weird. There is no one sitting on the throne, and it seems that it has been idle for a long time. I don''t know how many years, the court has no co-master. Only agents. The few people under the throne are temporary agents of the God Court. The body is full of extremely powerful auras, and as you speak, it seems like a decree is born, which can provoke the annihilation of the void. If it weren''t for this place in the depths of the void, I am afraid that a few people gathered together would cause a terrifying vision, and the void would collapse. "We have been waiting for a long time..." An old man with loose hair said with a sigh. It can be seen that half of his body is rotten, and his cheeks are half bones and half flesh and blood, looking very hideous. It is hard to imagine that a creature like this can survive. The breath on the body is still flaming. "Whether it is him or not is still unknown. Let''s wait and see a little longer." Someone said. "But his heart doesn''t seem to be here, but he wants to go to the world behind the forbidden area." Someone said. "Take out the cage, the sinner inside is not dead yet?" The other person said. Obviously they know a lot of secrets and discuss them at this time. Every word is enough to shock the world. They know too much. "Someone entered there back then, and it has now been exposed. I am afraid that some people will go to the end of the forbidden area in order to trace the cycle of reincarnation." Someone continued. Their faces, after mentioning this place, always carried a solemn color. However, the conversation between a few people is very secretive. After the conversation, the person left here was directly obliterated, leaving no trace of existence. It seems that they have never been here before. ... For these, Lin Yue naturally didn''t know. He was talking to the black-robed man, wanting to understand Shenting more deeply. For these, the old man shaking the boat, standing on the bow, did not listen to them, but sang an unknown fisherman''s song. He is just an ordinary person, and he has heard a lot about Lin Yue and the others during his years. Therefore, he knows that the conversations of ordinary practitioners involve secrets, and he can keep as much as possible. But in the conversation between the two, the old man''s eyes carried a profound meaning. The fisherman did not stop, and the boat was still moving forward. Until a few days later. The two finally reached the other side. "Thanks a lot." Lin Yue looked at the old man, passed some gold leaves, and said, "Go and buy a pot of good wine." These were of little use to Lin Yue. The old man''s fisherman''s song gave Lin Yue some insight, so these golden leaves are worthwhile for Lin Yue. "Thank you, brother." After the old man smiled and expressed his gratitude, he shook the boat and left. As the boat disappeared on the snowy river. The old man said with a smile this time: "It seems that fate is about to start spinning again." ... Chapter 1425： The old crow Chapter 1425: The Old Crow Organized by the God Court Lin Yue didn''t notice the change in the temperament of the old man. They have now set foot in the ancient kingdom of Gouchen, where there is a mysterious aura, and the abundance of Origin Qi here is much higher than that of Chu State. Lin Yue only knew now that it is no wonder that there are too many strong people in the ancient kingdom of Gouchen. Much depends on the abundance of source Qi here. If you practice here, you don''t need the support of pill, etc., Lin Yue can also quickly advance. It''s just that it takes time. After the two came to the territory of the ancient country of Gouchen, they did not stay. The Fuhou country is not very far from the Chu country. After crossing the river, you can reach it by traveling thousands of miles. The distance of thousands of miles was only half a day''s journey for Lin Yue and their current state. When the setting sun goes down, a golden halo falls on the white snow. Lin Yue and the two saw the magnificent city with a sense of vicissitudes. This is the capital of Fuhou State. However, Lin Yue and the two did not enter here the first time. They came to the village dozens of miles away. The villages and towns are ruined, and there are no people living in them. "This is the base area of ??my God''s Court organization." The black-robed man explained. But I saw that there were a few black crows on the withered old tree, croaking in the snow, revealing ominous meaning. There are many bones here. It seems that this place used to be prosperous, but I don''t know what caused it to be massacred. "At the time, Fu Hou suspected that there were spies here, so all the residents of this place were slaughtered." The black-robed man explained: "This is a deserted place, so I organized the God Court and chose this as a stronghold for contact." They came to an ancient well, On the old tree beside it, there were a few crows. "Sheng, you are finally back." One of the crows shouted with a hoarse voice, almost screaming. "Dead crow, stop screaming!" The black robe man said impatiently. Every time he saw the crow, he had a headache. But this crow has a very high status in the God Court organization. The black-robed man named Sheng can only helpless. "Little Shengzi, how do you talk to Grandpa Crow." Cried the crow monster. With that, it was ready to pounce. Sheng is obviously scared. "How many people are entrusting this time?" Li said. The headquarters of the Shenting organization is not here, he is just an intermediary liaison in the Fuhou country. It was just a liaison person, and they already had the seventh step of the cultivation base, which is enough to show the power of the Shenyuan organization. "Five? ..." The crow couldn''t remember for a while. It seems that because of being too old, it caused forgetfulness. "I knew it." It''s getting used to it. I saw a jade slip appeared in his hand and threw it into the ancient well. Several boxes appeared in the ancient well. Inside is the commission of some people. There is also a deposit. Lin Yue saw that just the deposit is a rare treasure of heaven and earth, and it has a huge effect on the seventh step and even higher powers. If this is the case, the strength and status of the person they want to assassinate may have reached a terrifying level. Only a few people know about the Shentian organization, and the same is true for the contact points. But even so, during the period of ascension and departure, many people still came here. "Seven, not bad." Li said. "This is a new member of the Shenting Organization, named Lin Yue, who has obtained the permission of the Shenting Acting Divine Master. You hand him the clothes." Sheng pointed at Lin Yue and said to the crow. At this time, the crow looked at Lin Yue with scarlet eyes. The scene was momentarily still. Quack! There was a scream of crows. The crow, which was already almost bald, had a few feathers off its body. "Damn it, **** it!" The crow was frightened and took off. "Is the devil stunned? ! " Sheng was obviously no stranger to the crow''s fuss. But after a long time, the crow did not calm down. This is obviously not in line with common sense. A quarter of an hour has passed. The crows did not come down from the sky. "He is jealous of me." Lin Yue said. He saw some clues from the crow''s expression and movements. But at the same time he frowned slightly. Could this crow know himself, or did he see the power dormant in his body? After a long time. The crow only eased slightly. Coming to the branch, he said, "No, no, it''s very wrong, you have obviously fallen, why are you still here?" Lin Yue didn''t know if the crow was talking about the fact that he was once killed by the master of the copper coffin with big means. "how do you know?" Lin Yue asked directly. He wanted to let the crows have not yet recovered their calm, and asked for some clues. "During that battle, you were obviously killed, I was on the side, why don''t you know." The crow said, "I just took a few things from you. I can''t be a ghost. Come to me." The crow had lingering fears, and looked at Lin Yue vigilantly at this time. Now Lin Yue was certain that what the crow said was not himself. Maybe it''s just a creature that resembles himself. There are more than hundreds of millions of creatures in the world, and if there are similar people, it may not be a problem. But at the same time, Lin Yue thought of the powerhouse like Lu Zu in this world, is there any secret in this. For these, Lin Yue didn''t know. I can only hope to learn something from the crow. During the conversation between Cong Sheng and Crow. The crow''s seniority should be very high in the court of God. Although it was a joke, the behavior and tone were very respectful. "Then why not return those few things to me?" Lin Yue continued. "Okay, I will pay you back. After I get it, you will return to dust, dust to dust... I will continue to be happy." As the crow said, he was about to take out the things. But now his mood has obviously stabilized a lot. When he was about to take out those artifacts, he suddenly cried out strangely: "No, you are not him. If it is really him, he has already done it now, so how can he say a little more to me." "Well, you bad boy, dare to lie to Grandpa Crow!" Said that he was about to attack Lin Yue. "Well, Daoist Crow, stop making trouble, he is just a newcomer to the God Court organization, as for other things..." In the words, Sheng gradually became solemn. It seems that the news is of great importance. And it can''t be said here. The crow was quiet at this time, and he understood what was important. Therefore, he did not continue to attack Lin Yue. "This is Shenting''s clothes, kid, take it." Said the crow. "Tell me what you know." The crow looked towards Sheng. Immediately after looking at Lin Yue, he seemed to attach great importance to Lin Yue''s matter, and perhaps it had a great connection with the person in his mouth. The more Lin knew about these things, but he didn''t want to know. The most important thing now is to strengthen one''s own strength. I saw that between the crows waving their wings, there was no divine power radiating, but as the dead wood shook, and its body shape, it disappeared in place. It was Lin Yue who slightly used the power of the ancient characters, and he couldn''t deduce their position, and the powerful spiritual thoughts could not be captured. They seem to have disappeared in the heavens and the earth, and even the traces of the engraving are gone. Chapter 1426： Shen Ting’s first mission Chapter 1426 God Court''s First Mission This surprised Lin Yue. The power of using ancient characters on his own has never appeared in his current state. However, Lin Yue did not continue to try to deduction. Half an hour passed. Crow and Sheng appeared in this world. The crow looked weird at this time, looking at Lin Yue, with doubts on its face. He seemed to have been skeptical of Lin Yue''s identity, but Lin Yue didn''t know the reason for the strange look in the crow''s eyes. Maybe it''s because he looks like some familiar acquaintance of it. Lin Yue could only guess like this. "Since you have joined the sacred court organization, what I want to explain now is that my sacred court does not kill innocent people. If you are commissioned in the future, you need to remember." Said slowly. Lin Yue nodded, he would not kill the innocent. The behavior of this sacred organization is in line with his appetite. "This is the first task. Let me see how strong you are." Sheng said at this time. Lin Yue took the jade slip in Sheng''s hand and saw the jade slip on it, which recorded a person''s detailed information. This person is not someone else, but turned out to be the prime minister of the country. It records the deeds of his life-three slaughter cities, old and weak women and children, none of them have been spared... The records on it are everywhere, and there are too many to mention. Lin Yue just glanced briefly. Lin Yue already knew that the prime minister of Fuhou State was not very strong himself, but there were two sixth-step strong men in the mansion. That''s it, for Lin Yue, it is not difficult. After Lin Yue collected the jade slips, he was ready to do it. He came to the royal city, which was very prosperous. The Shenting organization had already given him a complete identity, and he could freely enter and leave the royal city without being investigated. This time Sheng didn''t follow, he seemed to have something more important and needed to discuss with Crow. Lin Yue came to the palace alone, and he quickly understood the structure of this place. Wang Xiang''s Mansion is located in the east of the royal city. Lin Yue sneaked into it. At this time, he had changed into the costumes of the God Court organization. He was dressed in black, which looked very ordinary, but there was a mysterious aura on it, which could conceal the human aura. Then Lin Yue put on a grimace mask. It looks hideous. As long as people take a look, they know that this person is here to kill. This is the special costume of the Shentian organization. As long as there are capable people, they don''t know. When Lin Yue looked at Wang Xiang''s mansion, a white-haired old man was sitting on the Grand Master''s chair. He distracted everyone, except that he had two different breaths. "Lin Yue has already concealed his own breath at this time, making it difficult to detect." As the king revolved the grandmaster''s chair, the position of the plaque, rumbling and shaking, gradually, a secret room appeared in front of it. With a glorious splendor. I saw Wang Xiang slowly entered into it. Lin Yue hid his breath and followed in. When Lin Yue reached the depths, Wang Xiang was already sitting on the dragon chair, drinking with a wine cup made of human heads. "It''s almost time to launch a mutiny." Wang Xiang said slowly. I saw him looking at the royal robe hanging in front with a vigorous real dragon embroidered on it. This stone house king has been established for a long time, and he will come here every day to see it. After all these years of precipitation, Wang Xiang''s power in Fuhou country has long been unimaginable. Lin Yue now almost understands who commissioned it. Lin Yue was still hiding in the dark. The moment Wang Xiang got up. Lin Yue, who was approaching, broke out into trouble. He didn''t hesitate at all, he didn''t even say a word, Between the sword light, Lin Yue condensed the strongest ultimate move. The methods in Taixu Babu completely turned this place into darkness. "what happened? ! " Wang Xiang was shocked. He didn''t expect that someone would dare to do something in his house. "Left and right guardian!" In the Wang Xiang''s sleeves, two cyan lights appeared in black and white, revealing a powerful aura. But the two of them, between the abruptness, were also unable to resist Lin Yue''s forward footsteps. puff-- In an instant. The left and right guardians were cut in the waist. Now that he is not the strong player in the seventh step, I am afraid it is difficult to form an effective suppression on Lin Yue. There is no accident. The left and right guardians were directly beheaded by Lin Yue. Bone bones and ashes. Yu Huo broke out at this time. Yu Huo is more flaming in this world, and can burst out with more powerful forces. The two guardians originally had a breath, but at this time they were also directly burned into powder, only leaving two shadows of ashes on the ground. Immediately afterwards, Lin Yue condensed Feijian again and directly cut down Wang Xiang''s head. Everything happened in one go, between the electric light and flint, which was overwhelming for people to react. Wang Xiang never thought that someone dared to sneak into his mansion to assassinate himself. But at this moment, Lin Yue felt bad. "It''s hit." Lin Yue said calmly. The method of Taixu Babu has not been completely eliminated. Lin Yue used a ban and ban on this place. The person he had just killed was not the king, but someone else. This is the king''s puppet. Lin Yue disappeared in the stone room. But now that he had already shot, Lin Yue didn''t mean to stop. I saw him deducing the true place of Wang Xiang by using ancient characters. The figure suddenly disappeared in place. It wasn''t until Lin Yue found the true position of Wang Xiang that the Shishi heard news at this time. A place with beautiful mountains and rivers, where you can see many treasures of heaven, material and earth, it is simply the world¡¯s peach, it is hard to imagine how many treasures Wang Xiang has in the past few years. "No! The guardian of the left and right has been robbed, and your puppet, Wang Xiang, has also died." At this moment, an alchemist-like person next to him, wearing a square scarf, looked surprised. Wang Xiang''s complexion changed drastically. When they just wanted to retreat. A god-killing figure had already appeared here. It is Lin Yue! "Who are you? ! " Wang Xiang asked with surprise. "It''s a person organized by the God Court!" The alchemist was surprised at this time. It''s just that in the depths of his eyes, there is still a trace of cunning, it seems that Lin Yue''s arrival has long been prepared. A hand behind him, slowly pinching, Naturally, Lin Yue could see clearly that the power of his divine mind had already made all the means clear before letting him enter here. He is very calm, as long as he kills, he will definitely not leave any mistakes! puff-- Lin Yue pointed out that the arm of the alchemist who was pinching the Jue was cut off in an instant. Blood dripping. The alchemist''s forehead was in cold sweat, enduring great pain. At the same time, he was also desperate. The people organized by the God Court came here, I am afraid that Wang Xiang''s purpose has already been exposed. Moreover, Lin Yue''s methods had already been clearly seen by Lin Yue, and he could hardly even resist. Everything happened too fast. When almost the king''s puppet was beheaded, Lin Yue had already arrived here. In such a short time, spanning a few miles, this kind of strength is probably not imaginable. "Who sent you here." The white-haired Wang Xiang naturally felt the strong heart palpitations from Lin Yue''s strength, and asked with fear at this time. But no answer from Lin Yue. Finally, Wang Xiang''s body appeared on the ground. Lin Yue took away everything here, and then returned to the town with Wang Xiang''s body. Chapter 1427： The identity of the seventh-rank alchemist Chapter 1427 The Identity of Seven-Rank Alchemist However, within half a day, Sheng was really surprised. After seeing Wang Xiang''s body, Sheng sighed again and again, and said, "You seem to have many secrets hidden in your body." If Lin Yue hadn''t searched the heaven, material and earth treasures in the Wang Xiang''s mansion, it would have been faster, but Lin Yue didn''t say anything. It''s just this speed that surprised Sheng. In his estimation, Lin Yue felt that it might take half a month. But I didn''t expect that this was only half a day, and it was already successful. "It''s just a fluke." Lin Yue responded. Lin Yue was about to break through the supreme existence back then. In this world, I am afraid it is also the tenth step of existence. For him, killing a person couldn''t be easier. "If I did it that day, I might have died in your hands." Sheng finally smiled helplessly. He thought of Lin Yue''s warning in the Litian Sect. Now Sheng doesn''t feel that Lin Yue is in support of the university, but that he truly has this kind of strength. Although this is promoted to self-humility. Being able to enter the Divine Court organization is also enough to show that Sheng is strong. I am afraid that the average seventh-step strong person is not his opponent. But Lin Yue is not invincible. After the task is delivered. Lin Yue got the contribution value and exchanged what he needed in the God Court organization. Several main medicines are now available. It''s time for Lin Yue to refine the next pill. He opened up a cave on the mountain on the side of the town. He stood in front of the alchemy furnace. He took out the demon pill from the pangolin alien beasts he had obtained, and then took out several treasures of heaven and earth. Most of it had a strong breath of reincarnation, which was obtained by Lin Yue from the forbidden land. However, there are several types, Xuanhuang Roots, Gypsophila... are exchanged in the Shenyuan organization. "Sacred Pill." It can allow a monk to break into the emperor realm. That is the corresponding sixth and seventh step monks. Now this is Lin Yue''s resource, the highest-level pill that can be refined. In Lin Yue''s thoughts, Saint Extreme Pill was enough to support him to break through to the seventh step. A few years have passed since then, and if it hadn''t been for Lin Yue to practice Taoism, there would be no period of fatigue. Lin Yue couldn''t reach this step. Lin Yue has now thoroughly mastered the alchemy technique he once mastered, and now it is enough to be comparable to the seventh-rank alchemist in this world. And this is because his cultivation is restricted. Otherwise, Lin Yue could completely refine the eighth-rank or even the ninth-rank pill. His pill refining talent is not weaker than cultivation, just because later, in order to increase his strength, he temporarily put the pill method on hold. As Lin Yue continued to throw the medicinal materials into the alchemy furnace. After a few days, the whole mountain was filled with a smell of medicine. The auspicious beasts and birds are all gathering here. Xiaguang appeared here. However, Lin Yue had already anticipated something, in order not to attract attention, he had already set up a formation here. Avoid excessive movement. Sheng, who was being taught by the crow, was also startled by the movement of Lin Yue''s position at this time, and opened his eyes. "That kid, refining alchemy..." In the scarlet pupils of the crow, two light bursts erupted. Sheng was also surprised, and said: "Unexpectedly, Lin Yue would even practice alchemy, and it seems that he is very accomplished." "At least a seventh-rank alchemist." The crow said affirmatively. "Lin Yue''s potential..." Sheng looked at it from a distance, and a sense of frustration was born in his heart at this time. He originally thought that his cultivation base was slightly higher than that of Lin Yue. Now Lin Yue also mastered the technique of alchemy, and was already a seventh-rank alchemist. The seventh step of his own cultivation base seemed inconspicuous. Even in the Gouchen Ancient Kingdom, seventh-rank alchemists are not common. In a large sect, at least they are all Ke Qing. Sitting on endless wealth and status. With an order, there are countless strong people who have worked for it. Alchemists of this rank are enough to make many powerhouses flock to them. "It''s worthy of the legend, the person predicted by the God Court organization." Said slowly. Lin Yue''s identity is very special. After the first generation of the gods of the gods left, he once left a prophecy, that in the current world, there is such a person who can lead the gods into the endless realm again. Step into the supremely powerful again. In Sheng''s view, Lin Yue definitely has this potential. However, the crow at this time frowned, and said quietly: "Tianjiao like this has not been uncommon throughout the ages. If you want to reproduce the glory of the gods at that time, I am afraid... there is still some distance." But his eyes are very deep, and he doesn¡¯t know what he¡¯s thinking when he slowly closes his eyes. He seemed to be reminiscing. The crow has lived for a long time, and once followed the first generation of owners of the gods. Only in the end, he fell into a deep sleep inexplicably. Only now has it recovered. Everyone didn''t know what happened. The crow is also about some memories, which may be forgotten because of the long sleep. It is missing a part of memory. However, Lin Yue''s talents were still not amazing in the eyes of the crow. It is enough to see how high his vision is. At this time, Lin Yue had already finished refining the Holy Pill. Three simple and round pill appeared in his hand, with mysterious pill patterns on them. The rank is very high, and it is almost a flawless pill. Lin Yue calmly looked at the pill in his hand, and slowly said: "Now you only need to settle down, then you can try to break through to the seventh step." In this world, Lin Yue''s entry is terrifying. If it is said, the seventh step will be reached within one or two years, which is enough to shock everyone. It''s unbelievable. However, this has something to do with Lin Yue having reached the highest tipping point. His precipitation is very deep. Although he has never been in contact with the methods of this world, he can quickly grasp the things that he needs to pay attention to in each realm. Lin Yue put away a few elixirs. What he is still bad now is the precipitation of the sixth step. It only needs to slowly refine the power of the powerful man in the body of Lu Zu''s appearance, the more it doesn''t take long for Lin to reach the peak of the sixth step. According to Lin Yue''s expectation, the strength of the strong man in his body was enough for Lin Yue to cultivate to the peak of the eighth step. This force is definitely vast. If it weren''t for Lin Yue''s order of the king, he might not be able to suppress this force and would burst into death. Lin Yue walked out of the opened cave house. At this time, you can see that all around the cave are the auspicious beasts and auspicious birds, crawling on the ground at this time, absorbing the dripping power of the pill. It was just a bit of medicinal power that still benefited them a lot. At this time, there was already a sign of a breakthrough in a strange animal. For these, Lin Yue didn''t take care of it. The ranks of these strange beasts were all too low. Although some strange beasts had medicinal powers, they did not have much effect on Lin Yue now. Lin Yue came to the location of the town. This place is still desolate. Sheng lives in a dilapidated Taoist temple. Seeing Lin Yue''s arrival at this time, he couldn''t help but smile, and said, "Unexpectedly, you are still an alchemist." "The kung fu of a three-legged cat can''t be on the table." Lin Yue said. "Seventh-rank alchemist, if these are all three-legged cats, I am afraid that no one in this ancient country would dare to say that he is practicing alchemy." Li said. But what he cares most about is what pill Lin Yue has refined. From the ranks that the crow said, he has reached the seventh rank. And now it is in the seventh step. He was thinking about Lin Yue refining several medicinal pills that are useful to him. "Lin Yue, I have something to ask for. Can you refine a pill for me? There are medicinal materials and prescriptions here." Sheng brought a request, and said, "Of course, I understand the rules of the alchemist, and I will try my best to satisfy you by saying the number of rewards." "Dan Fang?" Lin Yue was curious. Pill prescription is the foundation of an alchemist, and few people usually master it. Chapter 1428： Refining True Spirit Pill, Dan Thunder gathers Chapter 1428: Refining True Spirit Pill, Pill Thunder Gathers "If you can, there is no problem." Lin Yue said: "I can only refine seventh-rank high-level pills at the most." "Completely enough." Sheng was surprised. When Lin Yue said so, it meant he had agreed. Now that Sheng''s cultivation base has reached a bottleneck, it is precisely this kind of pill that he needs to break the deadlock. "These are the pill and the treasure of heaven, material and earth. There are two copies in total. Take both." Li said. In alchemy, there is a chance of failure. Especially the higher the grade of the medicine, the greater the chance of failure. But now Sheng has only collected two copies. There are still some worries in his heart. I am afraid that these two shares are not enough to squander. If you fail, you will lose more than you gain. He once inquired about the alchemy pavilion of Gouchen Ancient Kingdom, and more than one 8-rank alchemist said that this kind of pill requires at least three preparations, and the probability of failure is extremely high. This discouraged promotion. He looked at Lin Yue, also worrisome. However, he rarely heard words of praise from the crow. At this time, his cultivation level had reached a bottleneck, and the cultivation of these few days was in vain. So he chose to try it at Lin Yue. If it doesn''t work, think of a way and get the medicinal materials. "Two servings are totally enough." Lin Yue said. For Lin Yue, no matter how difficult it is to refine the seven-tier pill, there is no problem at all. Not to mention his chance of success is a rare 90%. Even if it fails, he can use the power of the God King Ling to restore the failure. Therefore, both copies of Lin Yue accepted. Since this kind of pill is useful for ascending, Lin Yue thought that perhaps it was also of great use to himself. The remaining share was regarded as Lin Yue''s reward. So Lin Yue didn''t look for anything else. In order to gather these two medicinal materials, Sheng has almost spent all his contribution. Lin Yue did not fall into trouble. "Three days later, I will give you the pill." Lin Yue said, but after thinking about it for a while, he said again: "Is there any task now?" Although Lin Yue didn''t worry about breaking through the seventh step, Lin Yue had already seen the strength of the God Court organization when he exchanged medicinal materials for the first time. Only the sub-rudder, collection and heritage of this place have reached a terrifying level. Just some gods, Lin Yue has never seen them. This undoubtedly has a great effect on the highest realm. Lin Yue thought of the stone sword that was silent in his body now, even though it was already in the supreme weapon, if it were in this world, there would be a way to completely repair it and reach the stage of the Hongmeng artifact, why not do it. Therefore, the contribution value is also very important. "These tasks have already been handed over to other powerhouses. If anyone wants to ask God Court to take action, they will come here, and they will be distributed in half a month." Sheng is embarrassed. Lin Yue was slightly regretful, but he didn''t show any anxiety either. Through the dialogue with Sheng, Lin Yue thought of a way to quickly accumulate divine things-that is to sell the pill that he refined. Thinking of this, Lin Yue was already ready to do so. At that time, in the Litian Sect, he still had the fourth-rank and fifth-rank pill that he had never used. Perhaps you can use these pills to accumulate something you will break through in the future. But Lin Yue was not anxious about this matter. The fourth and fifth ranks are not of great value. To be precise, even if they can replace divine objects, they may be of little use to the current self. "Then, let''s help you refine the pill first." Lin Yue made the decision immediately. Lin Yue entered the cave mansion again. But now Sheng is also following. "Alchemy taboo interrupts." Lin Yue said. "I understand this rule. I will stay outside the cave and protect the law for you." Sheng smiled. Although he has never revealed his identity or true face, Lin Yue also felt it when he got along with him. Although he has a strong cultivation base, he is also relatively easy to get along with. Relatively easy-going. Lin Yue did not refuse. It wasn''t that Lin Yuezhen was taboo to disturb, but that he didn''t want to expose the God King Ling, or let Sheng see that he was only a part of the refinement, and it was inevitable that there would be an imbalance in his heart. Lin Yue lit the pill fire again. But what he uses now is not the flame in the ordinary body, but Yu Huo, this kind of flame is extremely photogenic. Even if he was outside the cave, he felt extremely hot. "It seems that Lin Yue has been greatly fortuned in the past." Sheng was shocked. Although he is familiar with the method of alchemy, he knows a little about the rumors in the alchemy world. Some advanced alchemists will look for the strange fire between the heavens and the earth, increase the refining of medicinal materials, or improve the grade of the pill. Sheng had also observed some high-level alchemists with strange fires, but he was far from feeling so deeply at this time. The Yu Huo used by Lin Yue, even he, felt a strong threat. "I''m afraid this is not as simple as a simple strange fire." Rising outside, with the passage of time, frowning deeply. For the alchemist, the strange fire is a rare god, and for the monk, it is a big killer. The flame that Lin Yue showed at this time, Sheng didn''t know what it was. But if it is under perception, it seems to be trapped in the big universe and needs to be refined. Sheng finally shook his head helplessly. Lin Yue''s combat power, I am afraid, is really higher than himself. Just using this strange fire, I am afraid it will be overwhelming for him. In an instant, two days passed. It can be seen that there is suddenly thunder condensing above the sky. This is a high-grade pill that will cause a vision when it is about to become a pill. The medicinal effects of some medicines are too anti-heaven, and they will suffer from heaven''s jealousy, which is the legendary pill calamity. Sheng''s expression was agitated. But he was not overjoyed, and he lost his judgment. With a wave of his black robe, a four-stroke flag appeared, with gold patterns on it, which seemed to have the power to imprison everything. At this time lasing to all directions. The area of ??ten miles with the top of the mountain as the center was blocked. At this time Dan Jie has formed. Wind and clouds converge. boom-- The thunder is like a big snake, which directly cut through the sky. The cave where Lin Yue was located was bombarded into powder. Lin Yue''s figure appeared, Gu Jing Wubo, facing Dan Jie, he did not have the slightest fear. "You leave first." Lin Yue said to Sheng. At this time, between Lin Yue''s raising his hand, several seals directly hit the pill furnace to prevent the pill from escaping. This kind of elixir is refined by the rare treasures of heaven and earth, and after the beauty of the world, after artificial refining, it already has a simple wisdom. Now the medicine pill felt the thunder robbery and wanted to escape. If you want the pill to be perfect, it is indispensable to go through thunder and calamity. Lin Yue directly sacrificed the pill furnace. The pill furnace was brought out by Litianjiao, and his strength was not high. As a thunder tribulation fell, the pill furnace instantly turned into molten iron, splashing and flying, burning through the ground and cliffs. It is difficult for the molten iron to approach Lin Yue''s figure. At this time, he was carrying a hazy brilliance, even when thunder robbery came, it would be difficult for him to invade his figure. This is the power of ancient characters. Lin Yue had already mastered nine ancient characters long before. But now it is difficult for him to use all his power, and can only turn into a hazy halo to resist powerful attack methods. Even if this layer of halo looks very weak, but even the strong person of the eighth step, I am afraid it needs three moves to break it. And now the thunder tribulation of the seventh-grade pill could not hurt Lin Yue. Chapter 1429： His Royal Highness the Seventh Prince of Fuhou Kingdom Chapter 1429 Sheng looked incomparably surprised. He didn''t know what defensive methods Lin Yue had used to withstand the thunder that even frightened him. There are more and more mysteries on Lin Yue. However, the senior level of the Shenting organization did not tell Lin Yue''s background, and the level of Yisheng hadn''t been touched yet. When Lin Yue was going to complete the task, Sheng was only responsible for contacting the leading divine lord of the court, letting the crow know about this. "Where are you from?" Sheng looked at the figure of Lin Yue in the distance, muttering to himself. The magical powers and magic techniques displayed by Lin Yue hadn''t been seen before. At this time, Sheng had already begun to doubt. Dan Jie continued for three hours, and gradually began to weaken. The vast Danguang directly washed away the thundercloud. The three elixirs showed their true meaning, and saw that the elixirs had been transformed into three young spirits, babbling and preparing to flee. But the sooner Lin was ready. He shot directly at this time, with great strength, and the three pills still wanted to break free at this time, but it was too late. The three elixirs turned into their original form, with the luster of jade. "True Spirit Pill, success." Sheng muttered to himself, at this moment he was extremely excited. He didn''t expect that Lin Yue entered so easily and succeeded. The true spirit pill can break through its own bottleneck, and at the same time bred pure power in it. It has a huge effect on monks, especially because Sheng broke through too quickly in the early stage, causing the bottleneck of his seventh step. And now that there is a true spirit pill, there is no need to consider this issue. After all the breath has dissipated. Lin Yue took out three pill with warmth, came to Sheng, and handed the pill to him. "Just take one, I know, this is the rule of the alchemy world." Sheng said boldly at this time. One piece of medicinal material, three pieces of Chengdan. For eight-rank alchemists, they are extremely rare. Sheng did not struggle, the most important thing for him now is to break through his own bottleneck. Although the True Spirit Pill was valuable, Sheng had already seen Lin Yue''s potential. In the years that followed, there was bound to be a need for Lin Yue to be promoted, so it was worthwhile to come up with two true spirit pills. Lin Yue didn''t decline either, saying: "Okay, I will accept it." Zhen Ling Pill is used as a seven-level high-level pill. For a special person, it has surpassed the eight-grade pill. The fact that it can break through its own bottleneck is of great effect to the monks in the eighth step. Lin Yue can use these two true spirit pills to exchange for his own needs. "I need to go to Wangcheng." Lin Yue said, "I''ll be back in half a month." He wanted to inquire about the news about the medicine in the current royal city. Sheng couldn''t put it down for the true spirit pill, but in order to avoid the passing of the medicine, he still received it in the jade bottle of suet. After carefully placing the pill, Sheng nodded and said: "Shen Ting does not have too much restraint on the people of the organization, as long as they can be contacted at that time." Sheng did not ask too much about what Lin Yue wanted to do. Everyone has a secret. For this, Sheng has done a good job. "After I refine this true spirit pill, I will finish looking for you." Li said. The God Court also has its own power in the royal city. Sheng gave Lin Yue a token, and holding this token was much more convenient in the royal city. Lin Yue looked at the token cast by black gold, with a scent of musk on it. He nodded and did not refuse. After doing everything. Sheng fell into retreat. The crow seemed to be inseparable from this area, although he also wanted to go to the royal city with Lin Yue, but in the end he could only sigh regretfully. Lin Yue came to the city again. Obviously, the news that Wang Xiang was killed has been passed on. For a while, people were in panic, and heavy soldiers were sent to guard the streets to liquidate everyone who left the city and entered the city. Because Sheng had already prepared Lin Yue''s identity, he didn''t get too many obstacles, and easily entered it. Lin Yue came to a restaurant. There are many monks here. Because the ancient kingdom of Gouchen established the country by force, the following vassals all advocated cultivation. There are many sects, or organizations, that can teach practice. Entering the royal city, practitioners can be seen everywhere. Lin Yue found a window seat and sat down. But when Lin Yue sat here, everyone around him showed weird gazes. At this time Xiao Er is here too. "Guest officer, would you like to change your seat." Xiao Er looked embarrassed and said, "Thank you for your understanding." Lin Yue got up, he wasn''t afraid of anything, he just didn''t want to be difficult for Xiao Er. You can see that the shopkeeper is hating Xiao Er and can''t wait to take his skin off. But just when Lin Yue was about to change positions. "What, dare to sit in my place? ! " At this time, a young man in a splendid and beautiful dress came, with the beautiful girl in tulle in his arms, and his eyes were full of pride. But it seemed that it was due to excessive indulgence. His eyes had deep dark circles and his complexion was pale, as if he was dying. He has reached the fifth step of his cultivation, and in the entire royal city, he is like a master. However, the breath on his body was very vain, and it seemed to be piled up by the pill. "His Royal Highness, this guest officer doesn''t know, this is your exclusive position, and has already left the seat." Xiao Er hurriedly bowed forward and explained. "Is it your turn to speak here? ! " A crisp slap slapped Xiao Er directly out of the restaurant, and fell downstairs, bleeding in his mouth and nose, it seemed that his half-life was gone. The man pulled out the woman''s underwear and wiped his hands earnestly. In his eyes, with disgust and contempt, he said: "Dirty my hands, things that do not live or die." At this time, he looked at Lin Yue and said coldly: "Lick me clean the bench you have sat on." At this time, the shopkeeper was too scared to step forward. Some people left their seats. The man is the seventh son of Fuhou. He is notorious in the royal city. No one dares to provoke him because his mother loves him. "I was being reprimanded by my father. I felt angry. I was supposed to eat something, and then I would ask you to vent the fire." The Seventh Prince played with the woman in his arms, with a coldness, and said, "Now there are more appetizers." He looked at Lin Yue playfully. Everyone was unbearable, with sympathy in their eyes. They all believed that Lin Yue could not escape this calamity. The Seven Prince is notoriously hot. Even if he licked the bench clean, I''m afraid he would not let Lin Yue go. "You''re confident." Lin Yue said lightly. He faced the seventh prince''s fierce eyes, very indifferent. "I can''t hear what I said." The seventh prince was furious at this time, and said, "What is it, deaf? ! " Snapped-- A crisp sound. But it was not that Lin Yue was beaten. It was the Seven Prince who flew directly out of the restaurant and fell heavily to the ground. "This is money for destroying restaurants." Lin Yue threw a bag of silver casually and approached the shopkeeper. The scene before him frightened everyone. It''s all dumbfounded. Lin Yue''s strength was something they hadn''t expected. "Doesn''t this person know His Royal Highness the Seventh Prince? ! " Someone was stunned. Although looking at the Seven Princes at this time when the dog was eating **** on the street, it seemed very cool, but at the same time they began to worry about Lin Yue. Chapter 1430： The Lord of Tianji Pavilion Appears Chapter 1430 In the royal city, who dares to treat the royal family like this. Among the ancient kingdoms of Gouchen, the royal family is the respect, and the sects of cultivation are only vassals. This is very different from other places. They looked at Lin Yue''s clothes and they knew that Lin Yue was not from the sect or the royal family, but maybe just a casual practitioner. But now that he dares to do this is obviously a big taboo. "Dare to beat me, even the father has never beaten me like this!" The Seventh Prince stumbled to his feet, extremely angry. At this moment, he got up and looked up at Lin Yue, who looked at him coldly. But just when he pointed to Lin Yue. That cold gaze seemed to make him fall into the Nine Nether Abyss. Palpitations, extreme fear, surged into my heart for a while. The next words of the Seventh Prince choked in his throat, and he couldn''t say it for a while. But this only lasted for a moment. The Seven Prince''s sword appeared in his hand. There is still blood on it that hasn''t dried up. This was left by the Fuhou who fought on the battlefield and killed countless enemies. There was the word "protect the country" on it. With scarlet meaning. Shock everyone''s heart. Before the seventh prince could speak again, Lin Yue didn''t know when he had already arrived in front of the seventh prince. Snapped-- Then there was another slap. The Seven Princes had no time to react at all. Flew out directly. "You are not worthy of holding this knife." Lin Yue said lightly. It''s like the elders teach the juniors. Lin Yue shot mercilessly. The seventh prince stood up and slapped over. Several slaps in succession directly slapped the Seven Prince out of temper. The Mei Jiao Niang whom he had hugged before was already sluggish in place. She saw the scene on the street through the hole, and she was obviously frightened. The treasurer didn''t dare to pick up the money and goods given by Lin Yue. If it is liquidated later, I am afraid that all the people in his restaurant will be liquidated. Lin Yue slapped the Seventh Prince, slapped more than a dozen in a row. At the end, the Seventh Prince dared not get up, so he could only whine on the ground and said, "Guards, guards, where are you dead!" Seeing the seventh prince being beaten up, no one stepped forward to stop him. First, I admire Lin Yue''s courage and terrifying strength, and second, I want to see how the Seventh Prince was taught. The Seven Prince wailed constantly on the ground, and was slapped as soon as he got up. In the end, they were all swollen into pigs'' heads, their mouths and noses were bleeding, their teeth fell off, and they splashed out. Lin Yue was still extremely indifferent, and said, "Do you feel the pain of others?" Lin Yue stood in front of the seventh prince, looking down at the seven prince who had been seriously injured. But this is far inferior to Xiaoer''s injury. Xiao Er is just an ordinary person. He has been slapped by the fifth step monk, and half of his life has been sent out. Lin Yue didn''t use his cultivation base now, but with the strength of his body, he was educating the Seven Princes. "I want you to die, get cramped, and light the sky lantern for a hundred years!" The seventh prince was still speaking viciously. Bang-- Kick it out. The seventh prince flew several tens of feet away, and the sound of rib fracture could be heard clearly. The seventh prince was dead, and Lin Yue moved his feet directly. The street vendors drew away, and the carts overturned, making a mess. However, Lin Yue still gave the innocent street vendors some money and goods. Lin Yue''s figure is like a ghost. When the Seven Prince slammed on the pillar, he stabilised his body with a terrific sense. Lin Yue had already arrived close to him. Before the Seventh Prince could speak, he kicked it down again. "If this goes on, I''m afraid it will kill people." Someone whispered. Their eyes were full of worry. But immediately someone said: "Since the young man has already started, I am not afraid of this." A butcher saw the indifference in Lin Yue''s eyes, this was definitely not pretended. Just like a butcher, a pig that has been killed for decades, facing a live pig, has no mercy at all. Facing the butcher''s metaphor, everyone felt wrong and immediately covered his mouth. The current Seven Prince could only whimper in a low voice, and could hardly utter a word. Just when Lin Yue kicked his last kick. A soldier rode on a formidable alien beast, and his body was thickly armored, and came to this street. They felt the movement here. "What are you doing? ! " A middle-aged man with a commanding appearance came down from the back of the alien beast at this time, with endless majesty in his tone. "General!" Someone exclaimed and saw the identity of the person who came. They were all shocked. General Cheng was known for his iron-blooded ruthlessness when he fought on the frontier with Fuhou. "The young man is in trouble." Someone whispered. At this time, the immortal Seven Prince was kicked by Lin Yue to the feet of the alien beast. General Cheng also saw that the man covered in blood turned out to be the Seven Prince. His eyes gradually became cold. "Bold, dare to hurt His Royal Highness the Seventh Prince!" General Cheng scolded, the strength of the cultivation base directly formed a strong wind and swept away. However, for Lin Yue, there is no pressure, but it blows the corners of his clothes and black hair. Everyone was going backwards, unable to withstand this power, but the strange beasts all knelt down on the ground, constantly wailing. "Uncle Cheng, save me and kill that man." The Seventh Prince used his last strength to speak to General Cheng. After speaking, he fainted. "Catch the offender, and if you resist, kill it on the spot!" General Cheng looked at the Seventh Prince who had fainted, and said coldly. Lin Yue lightly looked at him as a general. "Is this what your upper echelons do?" Lin Yue looked at General Cheng and the people surrounding him, and said calmly. When some monks saw Lin Yue, they couldn''t help being surprised. "General Cheng is the seventh step of existence. What kind of support does this young man have? Even at this time, he is still not humble or humble and dare to question!" Can''t help but exclaim. General Cheng looked at Lin Yue and said, "Are you qualified to question me? ! " laugh-- A sword gas appeared suddenly. Directly cut off a strand of General Cheng''s hanging hair, and a blood stain appeared on his cheek. "Dare to hurt you as a general!" The soldiers surrounding Lin Yue saw that General Cheng was wounded, and they all rushed forward furiously, trying to unload Lin Yue into eight pieces and chop them into mashed meat! "Retreat, you are not his opponents!" General Cheng''s complexion at this time gradually became serious. He has been on the battlefield for many years and naturally feels keen. Even if Lin Yue hadn''t revealed his cultivation base now, he was able to cut off his hair at such a speed, definitely not an ordinary monk. "I don''t know what school you are from?" General Cheng withdrew his contemptuous attitude, but asked seriously. This kind of cultivation is probably not as simple as casual cultivation. "Do you think you are qualified to ask?" Lin Yue responded lightly. At this time, he already felt that the person responsible for receiving Lin Yue from the God Court had already arrived here. Judging from the aura, his cultivation base was stronger than Sheng. Shenting never accepts the weak. "Do you know where this is?" In the face of Lin Yue''s arrogance, General Cheng carried a sense of coldness. On the battlefield, he was the God of War who made the enemy frightened, and at this time in the royal city, he was actually scorned. "General Cheng, you really don''t have such qualifications!" At this time, an old man, with two boys by his side, drove a big book, and came to the court. "Pavilion Master Tianji Pavilion!" Someone recognized the identity of the old man. "Pavilion Master, what does this mean?" General Cheng frowned when he saw the Lord of Tianji Pavilion. He naturally knows the strong background of the master of the Tianji Pavilion. "Are you sure you want to speak here? Can you bear the price? " The Lord of Tianji Pavilion said quietly. Chapter 1431： Huhous Wrath Chapter 1431 Hu Hou''s Wrath "Go to Huhou and make it clear, it''s good for you and all your Highness." The Lord of Tianji Pavilion said. Some monks have heard that the identity of the pavilion master of the Tianji Pavilion is very powerful, even Huhou must be respected as a teacher. They did not expect that the pavilion master would come, for an unknown young man! "good!" General Cheng frowned and said, "Take your Royal Highness away." Facing the pavilion master of the Tianji Pavilion, General Cheng didn''t dare to have the slightest objection, but he ordered his subordinates and nodded. Looking at General Cheng with the Seventh Prince who had passed out. The pavilion master of Tianji Pavilion looked at Lin Yue and nodded: "You are the person appointed by the **** master, don''t worry, there is an old man here, nothing is wrong." The pavilion master of Tianji Pavilion had obviously calculated what happened here, and said to Lin Yue at this time. Lin Yue nodded. Got the magic weapon of the master of Tianji Pavilion. Not long after, they came to the royal palace in the center of the royal city. The Wang Palace is magnificent, with a total of 999 steps of white marble stairs, under which is buried the corpse of the dragon python, which is about to transform into a dragon, with strong pressure. However, Lin Yue and the others didn''t pass there, but went directly to the palace of the king. At this time above the lobby of the Palace of Kings. He is dressed in a python costume, a jade crown on his head, and a burly figure, with a sense of being in a high position for a long time, and feeling unpretentious and self-irritating. When I saw that Lin Yue and the pavilion master of Tianji Pavilion had come. He turned around and said, "Wake him up!" There was anger in Fuhou''s eyes. General Cheng awakens the Seven Princes with an elixir. General Cheng sighed. He knew that today''s Seven Princes might be abolished. It''s not good to provoke, but I just want to find the people in Tianji Pavilion. "Pavilion Lord, please take a seat." Fuhou stretched out his hand. The owner of Tianji Pavilion sat leisurely on the chair. "I don''t know what to call this, please sit down too." He then said to Lin Yue. People who can be met by the Lord of the Heavenly Secret Pavilion personally have a high status in the Divine Court organization. As a prince, Fuhou can be seen naturally. Lin Yue sat on the side of the Lord of Tianji Pavilion. Even in the face of Fuhou, who was already in the eighth step, he was still very indifferent. At this time, I don''t know how the Seven Prince''s mother knew what happened to the Seven Prince. At this time, she came to the palace of the king. She was full of tears and saw the Seventh Prince who was almost beaten to ruin. "My son, who is it, who beat you like this, the mother must have him..." The seventh prince''s mother hadn''t finished her words yet. Huhou slapped his eyebrows, slapped the princess, and slapped the princess, half of his face was swollen. The Lord of Tianji Pavilion is here now. If the Seventh Prince''s mother were to be allowed to be presumptuous here, it would completely offend Tianji Pavilion. Others don''t know, but Huhou is very clear. He was able to be a prince in the ancient country of Gochen, to a large extent, because the gods extended a helping hand behind him. At the same time, he also knew that the Shentian organization was so strong that he could subvert the entire Gochen Ancient Country. "It''s you, Su Ri indulged him and caused him to make a big mistake!" Hu Hou said coldly: "Come here, send Concubine Ming into the cold palace!" Someone directly dragged the concubine Ming and left the palace. "Wang, I am your favorite concubine, you can''t treat me like this..." Concubine Ming was pleading bitterly. But Huhou was unmoved. He didn''t expect that he was usually busy with government affairs, and all the mistakes he made to the Seven Princes were turning one eye and closing one eye. At this time, he had committed such a big mistake. I remember that I only finished reprimanding the Seven Princes today, but I didn''t expect that it didn''t take long for him to provoke the people of the God Court organization. And from the attitude of the pavilion master of Tianji Pavilion, this person''s status in the organization seems to be not low. This undoubtedly made Hu Hou nervous. If it irritates this person, I am afraid that the entire Fuhou country will not be able to bear this anger. This is not a joke. There was a vassal state before, which is a lesson from the past. "This is...Where...Father." At this time the Seventh Prince woke up faintly. He endured the sharp pain. I saw my father first. He was completely unaware of the seriousness of the problem at this time. When he saw General Cheng again, he immediately shouted: "Uncle Cheng, can you capture that man and abolish it?" "His Royal Highness, shut up!" General Cheng was also in a cold sweat at this time. Fuhou''s most beloved concubine, the mother of the Seventh Prince, had already entered the cold palace because of this incident. The Seventh Prince is still talking about this now, not because he is not looking for death. "Say, what did you do? ! " With an aura at this moment, Fuhou directly lifted the Seven Princes upright and thumped to kneel on the ground. The seventh prince was frightened and stupefied by the caressing him in front of him. He had never seen his father, and treated himself so harshly. "Father, boy..." The Seventh Prince wanted to admit his mistake. In the past, when he committed crimes, he was persuaded, and the prevarication passed. At this time he is still trying to use this method. "Am I asking you about anything else?" Fuhou stared at him, and the pressure of the strong man in the eighth step directly broke a few bones of the Seventh Prince. However, Fuhou''s breath passed, and even though the Seven Prince was in pain, he still did not faint. "Father, I...today is just a conflict with something unknown." The Seventh Prince said at this time. "So courageous!" Fuhou was furious. With a shout, the seventh prince directly flew several tens of feet away. I don''t know how many bones were broken, the internal organs were all shifted, and it seemed that they would not survive. "My lord, please decide personally!" Fuhou came to Lin Yue at this time, pointed at the Seven Prince who had become a puddle of mud, and said seriously. Now he has no worries about the status of a prince. Lin Yue''s identity is too amazing, he can''t bear to caress Hou Guo. "It''s up to you to teach it." Lin Yue said lightly. From Lin Yue''s eyes, it is natural to know that Fuhou was saving his child''s life. He first beat the Seven Princes like this, and there was almost no place to start. If Lin Yue did it, he would at best be beheaded. The worst result was that Lin Yue beheaded the Seven Princes and everything went wrong. However, he expected that as Lin Yue, he would naturally not care about too much with a prince. The fact is also true. After hearing Lin Yue''s answer, Huhou''s expression remained unchanged, and he couldn''t see what he was thinking. "My lord came to Fuhou country today and didn''t want to offend you by unfilial sons. I am here to make amends for you." Huhou bowed. "Drag him down, and after he has been raised for three years, he will be distributed to the frontier, and he will never return to the royal city." Huhou said directly. At this time, he looked at General Cheng again, his eyes full of helplessness. General Cheng also knew his consciousness now, and immediately knelt down on the ground, saying: "The minister is at fault and is willing to be punished." "Now that the revolution goes to your position, it will also be assigned to the frontier." Huhou sighed. General Cheng was his left arm and right arm. General Cheng saved Huhou''s life during the campaign. At this time, he saw that General Cheng had suffered such a disaster because of his heir, and his eyes were unbearable. Chapter 1432： An auction of the great powers of the ancient country Chapter 1432 the auction of the great powers of the ancient country "Lead the minister!" General Cheng took off his long tasseled helmet, and a few strands of messy hair fell. He did not show the slightest unwillingness to the punishment he suffered. He just knelt on the ground and kowtowed three heads before walking out of the palace alone. "My lord, are you satisfied with this punishment?" Huhou asked Lin Yue. Lin Yue nodded faintly, and said, "General Cheng has been with you for many years, and your heirs call him his uncle. There is nothing wrong with him protecting his shortcomings today. It''s just that you let General Cheng go to the frontier to protect the Seventh Prince. , I have nothing to say." Lin Yue had already seen everything, just said lightly. Huhou''s complexion changed. Obviously he underestimated Lin Yue''s disposition. However, Lin Yue didn''t say anything. It can be said that he didn''t care much about this matter. The owner of Tianji Pavilion smiled, and he didn''t say much about Huhou''s handling. Hu Hou had already known about the mistakes committed by the Seven Princes, and they were countless. He had committed crimes in the royal city, but he had encountered hard times today and had not escaped a catastrophe. "Why don''t you stay in the royal city for a few more days." Hu Hou invited it at this time. He was very generous and didn''t hold Lin Yue a grudge because of his heirs. Hu Hou has ambitions and will not affect the overall situation because of a small matter. Maybe Wang Xiang''s rebellion had already been known to him. With the help of the sacred court organization, he should know that Wang Xiang was wiped out. "Soon, there will be big forces in the ancient city of Chen Chen, come here to hold an auction, I think you should be interested." The Lord of Tianji Pavilion said. This is also one of the purposes of Lin Yue''s trip. Just in exchange for some fetishes. Lin Yue nodded and said, "Stay here for a few days." Sheng said that he would come to the king''s city in a few days, and in these few days, Lin Yue was also just refining the power in his body. Improve your own cultivation base. The prince personally arranged a residence for Lin Yue. I don''t know how the news spread to the king''s city. There was a minister in the royal city who came to the inn in person and brought the holy medicine to Xiao Er with some kind of apology. This shocked everyone. They are all speculating about Lin Yue''s identity. In the last few days, the Seven Princes have not been seen. Some people have already guessed something. Maybe the Seven Prince has already been robbed. Otherwise, there would be no royal officials who came to the inn in person to pay for the mistakes committed by the Seventh Prince. This is naturally what Fuhou meant. He didn''t care about the life and death of a common people, it was all to please Lin Yue and the means to win people''s hearts. "Now in the royal city, there is finally one less malignant tumor." After a few days, the royal city issued an order that the Seventh Prince will be sent to the frontier, and he is not allowed to step into the royal city from now on. Everyone is sighing. Seven princes have committed crimes for decades, and finally got retribution here. ¡­ Seven days passed in a blink of an eye. The forces in the ancient capital of Gouchen came to the royal city. Among them are several vassal states around them, all of which came after hearing the news. This is a grand event once every ten years. Gouchen is the great power of the ancient imperial capital, with a strong background, and the residence is connected to the outside world. The five vassal states in the east all attached great importance to them and sent special envoys here. And the things auctioned by big powers are also very attractive. There are the gods needed for the tenth step, as well as the relics brought from the outside of Gouchen Ancient Kingdom...Every piece has a huge origin, even the princes are jealous. But the big forces have rules. The princes cannot participate in it. Instead, they brought what the prince needed and exchanged them. This auction is open to San Xiu and some sects and forces in the ancient country, ensuring fairness and justice. In the past few days, there have been many casual cultivators and sect forces, and they have crossed several vassal states and arrived at the city of Huhou. Even if the royal city occupies thousands of miles, it can hardly accommodate so many people at this time. This is definitely a grand event. Fuhou country also prepared for a long time. Therefore, a new city was established specifically in the royal city to receive all forces. Lin Yue also left the palace on this day. "When people are old and have nothing to do, I will also go and see." The pavilion owner of Tianji Pavilion and Lin Yue came to the city that specializes in accepting forces. To be precise, Tianji Pavilion was only a force in the Fuhou country, and it was not ruled by Huhou, so it was not a big problem to come here. Said it is a city, but only built walls and buildings, which is prosperous, even surpassing the royal city. There is a steady stream of people coming and going. You can see powerful monks, riding all kinds of strange animals, come here. A faction is powerful and prosperous. There are large sects and disciples who come here to increase their knowledge. There are also powerful casual cultivators, walking alone, on the streets, looking for a place to live. ¡­ Lin Yue watched this scene calmly. The boy behind the master of Tianji Pavilion had already found his home early. It is this city in the city, the most prosperous and prosperous area, overlooking the buildings of the entire Wangcheng. The building is antique in style, with raised eaves and corners, and has a full thirty-floor building. The maids inside are at least the second-step monks, with the appearance of sinking fish and falling wild geese. The name of this restaurant is Wangyuelou. The big characters on the plaque are graceful and elegant, but also have a certain Taoist rhyme, which came from a certain person. "There are many powerful monks in this Wangyue Tower." The Lord of Tianji Pavilion reminded. Before he came here, he had already learned a lot. Lin Yue nodded. They came to the twentieth floor. Lianbu''s maid took them upstairs. "There will be a banquet in the Mochizuki Tower in a while. At that time, some of you can go down there, drink and enjoy the dance, if you need anything...you can tell the little girl." At the end, the maid brought Lin Yue to the room. The maid secretly sent Qiubo and said to Lin Yue. Lin Yue nodded and said, "Thank you, no need." He naturally knows what it means. After seeing Lin Yue''s refusal, the maid''s eyes revealed a sad expression. The maids are all carefully selected women from other regions. Some of them came here for the purpose of looking for powerful Taoists. The maid naturally knew the pavilion master of the Tianji Pavilion, and seeing Lin Yue walking with the pavilion master of the Tianji Pavilion, the maid had a meaning in her heart. But it was directly rejected by Lin Yue. "If you have any instructions later, just ring the bell and Xiaoya will be there soon." The maid wears a bead curtain, with a hazy beauty. "Thanks a lot." Lin Yue said. Lin Yue never looked at the maid from beginning to end. This can''t help but make the maid who claims to be Xiaoya look disappointed in her eyes. Chapter 1433： Holy Maiden of Mingyue An Chapter 1433 After Lin Yue rested in the room for a while, the master of the Tianji Pavilion ordered the boy to come to Lin Yue''s room. "My lord, the lord of the pavilion invites you to a banquet." The boy is respectful. Lin Yue responded. Then he came to the bottom of Mingyue Tower, when the banquet was about to begin. At this time, people were already gathered, and the pavilion master of Tianji Pavilion also waited for a long time on the seat. At this moment, the maid called Xiaoya also saw Lin Yue arrive here. However, she was already in the arms of another middle-aged man, and she was angering the man not to touch her. Lin Yue passed them, but he didn''t even glance at Xiaoya. "Master Lin, please here." After seeing Lin Yue coming, the boy immediately came to lead the way. The man seemed to feel something wrong with Xiaoya. After seeing Lin Yue''s appearance, with a hint of jealousy, he said, "Is that the little white face you just saw?" "It''s not a little white face, have you seen it, even Hu Houguo''s Tianji Pavilion owner has such an attitude." Xiaoya said, the dimness in her eyes gradually turned into resentment. She believes that her appearance is not low. And the cultivation base has also reached the fourth step. Among the maids, they are all outstanding. But now in Lin Yue''s place, she has repeatedly suffered contempt, which can''t help but make her want to give Lin Yue a little bitterness. So provoked the relationship between the man and Lin Yue. But Xiaoya didn''t know that among the women Lin Yue had seen, there were many more beautiful than her. He knew what Xiaoya meant, but he was not interested, nothing more, and he didn''t despise anyone, perhaps it was just because of his temperament. However, the man''s eyes looked at Lin Yue at this time, but he said, "Really?" There was a playful look in his eyes. In his opinion, Lin Yue didn''t seem to be very old. In this world, the Great Dao was suppressed very seriously. Even the strong man in the tenth step would have only ten thousand years of life. There are not no magic methods and pills for changing appearance, but the breath of the years on the body cannot be concealed. "The cultivation base of the sixth step is also pretty good, it can be regarded as a leader." The man said slowly, and gradually, with a hint of playfulness in his eyes, he continued: "But my favorite is the suppression leader." The man was born very tall, and he was the deacon of the Heavenly Sword Gate in the capital of Gouchen. In the Heavenly Sword Gate, there is truly a ninth step peak, a powerful existence that is about to break through the tenth step. After the eighth step, each realm is divided into ten layers, and each layer is separated by a chasm, and it is insurmountable. It can reach the peak of the ninth step in ten thousand years. It is already heaven and earth. It''s a rare existence. Therefore, the Heavenly Sword Sect was one of the few sects that was valued by the dynasty in the ancient kingdom of Gouchen. Lin Yue was already seated at this time. "I just had a divination, you seem to be in a little trouble." The Lord of Tianji Pavilion said with a smile. "But I am becoming more and more curious about you, because it is difficult for me to accurately calculate things about you. I can only use everything around me to deduce the future." The owner of Tianji Pavilion did not hide it. He was worried that Lin Yue would try to deduce himself. At this time, Lin Yue exuded a ray of power in the ancient characters in the sea of ??knowledge, and he looked at the position of Xiaoya and the man. It just so happened that the man was also looking at him. Several people looked at each other. But to Lin Yue, these were nothing more than clowns, and he couldn''t get on the stage. The man is only the seventh step of his cultivation. If he insists on provoke himself, Lin Yue does not recommend killing him. "It''s those two." Lin Yue said. In his words, there was calmness and no waves. The pavilion master of Tianji Pavilion was a little surprised, and said: "You also know the technique of divination?" The divination technique of the pavilion master of Tianji Pavilion has a very mysterious origin, and it is said that it was passed down by the first divine master. However, the specific statement, the owner of the Tianji Pavilion has no idea. Lin Yue nodded slightly and said, "I know a little bit." The more he gets to the present, the more he can perceive the power of the ancient characters. Even at the highest level, these ancient characters have a huge effect and have been held by many supreme leaders. However, it seems that no one has ever mastered the nine ancient characters that Lin Yue has mastered. Only before the highest fall, it was engraved in the ancient well, and then it was grasped by Lin Yue. After the pavilion master of Tianji Pavilion said so, Lin Yue''s expression was a bit weird, and the pavilion master of Tianji Pavilion seemed to have a familiar aura. However, he has some kind of artifact on his body, so it''s harder for Lin to detect it. This made Lin Yue a little bit confused, because in this world, logically speaking, he was only here for the first time and had never been in contact before. Why here, Lin Yue has felt familiar many times, this is very mysterious, so he has no way of knowing. "Perhaps this world has a place of origin before, or a strong man in the universe, has arrived here." Lin Yue thought in his heart. Only in this way can the explanation make sense. The owner of Tianji Pavilion just smiled faintly. Just as the banquet opened, the dancers danced gracefully under the curtain veil. The dance was graceful and even graceful, which made people stunned. "Mingyue An is worthy of being a well-known sect in the entire Gouchen ancient country. Not only is it powerful, but the disciples among them have their own merits. Putting them elsewhere, they are definitely beautiful women." The pavilion owner of Tianji Pavilion and Lin Yue drank a glass of wine and said, "If the old man is a few hundred years younger, he will definitely find a disciple from Mingyue''an. No, the elders will definitely have more flavor." The Lord of Tianji Pavilion smashed his mouth and licked his saliva back. Lin Yue was speechless, but he also learned that the power that built the Mingyue Tower was originally from the ancient Mingyue Temple, which had a long heritage in the ancient kingdom of Gouchen. Among them were female monks. . The hidden background is unimaginable. There are rumors that even if you encounter the Heavenly Sword Sect, you must not provoke Mingyue An, which is enough to see how terrifying the power of Mingyue An is. "It''s a pity, it''s a pity, this dancing girl is at least a successor, but I don''t know why this time came to Fuhou country." The owner of Tianji Pavilion looked at the slim figure in the curtain and hated him for hundreds of years. "The pavilion master is not old." Lin Yue couldn''t help laughing. He calmly looked into the curtain, but now everyone''s eyes were gathered there. Although the woman''s face is only looming, but the wonderful figure is enough to make people imagine. For a while, she was like a fairy in the upper and lower realms of the sky, elegantly out of the dust, and for a while, she was like a witch from the Nine Netherworlds, with infinite charm. In any case, with the melodious sound of the piano, some people have forgotten the wine glass in their hands. "By the way, are you proficient in alchemy?" At this time, the master of the Tianji Pavilion said: "Can you refine a few of that...Pills?" "Aphrodisiac?" Lin Yue said: "Naturally, there is no problem." The pavilion master of Tianji Pavilion was overjoyed and continued: "This time all the saints of Mingyue''an have arrived, but to confirm the legend, this time she is here to find a Taoist companion. I think it must be an old man." Facing the words of the pavilion master of Tianji Pavilion, coupled with the appearance of the bones of immortality, he couldn''t help but make him a black line. "I''ll refine it for you in a while." Lin Yue said dumbfounded. Chapter 1434： The deacon of Tianjianmen find fault Chapter 1434 As the dance music reached its climax, and as the saints of Mingyue Temple danced, a vision had taken place here. The lotus flowers in the pool were all open, and the fish jumped out of the water. "Unexpectedly, the saint of Mingyue''an, with such a high level of attainment, has already entered the Tao with her rhythm." Someone sighed and said, the expression in his eyes was full of love. Those who can enter Mingyue Tower are not weak, and even some people are not interested in the auction, but have received news, specially for the saint of Mingyue Temple. The people of Mingyue Temple, the method of double cultivation, tops the whole ancient country. Especially the saint among them. Moreover, it is said that this generation of saints has cultivated the magic of Mingyue''an to an extremely high level. Therefore, contemporary heroes are all eager for the saint of Mingyue An. Even the attraction of the saint surpassed the few legendary items in the auction. Lin Yue listened to the discussion. But it was still very calm. Now his cultivation base has not reached the stagnation period, he only needs enough pills to break through. It was the pavilion owner of Tianji Pavilion, and he couldn''t hold back a little. "Old man, it''s time to wipe your saliva." Sheng has also arrived at this time. Now his cultivation base has reached the late stage of the seventh step, revealing its strength. But he still wore a black robe, with a sense of mystery. "Heart of beauty in everyone." The pavilion owner of Tianji Pavilion didn''t feel ashamed. After he wiped the saliva from the corner of his mouth with his big sleeve. In the eyes of Xiang Sheng, there was an indescribable emotion. Ascended to the seat. When he saw the saint of Mingyue''an in the curtain, his body shook obviously. But it doesn''t seem to be because of the saint''s dancing posture, but because of other unknowable emotions. The saint of Mingyue''an, with autumn-like eyes, also inadvertently glanced at Sheng. There are different emotions in the eyes. Lin Yue''s spiritual thoughts are very powerful, and I am afraid that he is already at the peak of the eighth step. The performances of the saints of Sheng and Mingyue''an are all clear in their hearts. The two definitely met, but Lin Yue didn''t know the relationship between the two. However, the two of them just glanced at each other, and then Sheng said, "I still need to consolidate my cultivation base now. The inconvenience will stay here for a long time." After speaking, he left here with an excuse. The owner of Tianji Pavilion didn''t say much, and seemed to understand some things. "Now there are no idle rooms in Mingyue Tower. Why don''t you have a meeting with Lin Yuejiang." The Lord of Tianji Pavilion said. Sheng''s eyes were strange, but he didn''t refuse. The boy took Sheng to Lin Yue''s room. The remaining Lin Yue continued to drink with the owner of Tianji Pavilion. Just when Lin Yue and a few people were drinking, the uninvited guests came quietly. Xiaoya and the man came here. The man directly sat in front of Lin Yue and said with a smile: "Xiongtai, I think you have the appearance of a human being, and you have been paying attention for a long time. I don''t know if you can enjoy your face and drink a few cups?" With that said, he gave a slight salute to the pavilion master of the Tianji Pavilion, and said: "The name of the pavilion master of the Tianji Pavilion, I have heard of it when I was in the imperial capital, and I have been admiring it for a long time." However, in his eyes, there was no hint of respect, and he seemed very frivolous. "In the next Heaven Sword Sect-Qu Bin." The man said slowly at this time, with a sense of arrogance. The Heavenly Sword Sect is one of the five most powerful sects in the entire Gouchen Ancient Kingdom. Even if he knew that Hu Houguo''s Heavenly Secret Pavilion was not simple, he still didn''t have the slightest respect for him now. In his opinion, even if the pavilion master of the Tianji Pavilion is not simple and has terrifying rumors, after all, it is just a small force of a vassal country. In front of the giant Tianjianmen, there was nothing but the light of rice grains. The owner of Tianji Pavilion didn''t answer, just taking a sip of wine with amusement. Lin Yue was also very calm, and said, "Are you finished? You can leave when you are finished." In his words, there is nothing to give face. It was not because the man said that he was a member of the Heavenly Sword Sect, Lin Yue had the slightest fear. "You..." Qu Bin faced Lin Yue''s indifference, and his words were full of rushing people. In his eyes, he couldn''t help becoming cold. "Do you know you are talking to? ! " Qu Bin said coldly, "I came here to give you face, don''t shame you." Lin Yue picked up the wine glass, took a sip for himself, then slowly put it down, and said, "I let you go, but also to give you face." The implication was that Lin Yue didn''t say the word "get off", which was already the greatest forgiveness for the man. The temperament of Lin Yue''s body is hard to describe, even in the face of the collapse of the sky, it seems that he will not change his face. It is the breath that has been formed naturally for a long time. No one can imitate. At this moment, Xiaoya also saw her, and she was sluggish for a moment. Suddenly, the man felt a panic. However, he quickly recovered, he was the seventh step of existence, in the entire Heavenly Sword Sect, as a deacon, his status was lofty. But now it was here with an unknown little guy, and was shocked for a while. "You are looking for death, don''t give me the face of the sky sword, you know the end!" The man smashed the table with a palm. Lin Yue''s indifferent attitude directly interrupted his next plan. Unexpectedly, I was the first to lose my temper. "Heavenly Sword Gate, what is it?" The owner of the Tianji Pavilion said lightly on this matter: "You disturbed my Yaxing with Lin Yue, now I kneel down and admit my mistake." The pavilion owner of Tianji Pavilion was extremely overbearing, and he spoke directly about this matter. Deterrence and deterrence directly silenced the entire banquet. Although the master of Tianji Pavilion''s cultivation was only the seventh step, the pressure on his body was extremely shocking. "Sure enough, as in the legend, Huhouguo''s Heavenly Secret Pavilion Pavilion Master used to exist in the ninth step, but due to unknown reasons, the realm has fallen!" Anyone who understands is extremely frightened at this time. The existence of the ninth step, even if the state has fallen, the coercion on the body is still not something ordinary people can bear. He looked at Qu Bin lightly. Qu Bin felt the tremendous pressure at this time, and almost knelt down. Even the seventh step of the cultivation base could not withstand the pressure of the pavilion master of Tianji Pavilion. Now the whole field is extremely quiet. Lin Yue slowly got up at the moment when the master of Tianji Pavilion spoke. boom- His speed is like a ghost. There is no room for reaction at all. Although Lin Yue''s Dao Fruit was restricted now, his supernatural powers could be displayed. The end of the world is close, and if you use it at such a short distance, I am afraid that it is the strong person of the eighth step, and it is difficult to react. Lin Yue kicked Qu Bin in the lower abdomen. The force of horror is like the impact of a sacred mountain. Although Lin Yue''s cultivation is only at the sixth step, the power of the battle body is much stronger than the average seventh step cultivator. I saw Qu Bin fly several feet away. With a plop, he couldn''t bear the force, and he knelt directly on the ground, bloodshot at the corners of his mouth. He couldn''t believe that Lin Yue''s strength was so terrifying. Kicked his internal organs out of position. This kind of injury, even for a while, he can''t recover. At this moment, he lost control of his body, and in a short time, it was difficult to get up. He knelt on the ground in a humiliating posture. Lin Yue just watched this scene indifferently, as if it was nothing to him to solve a seventh-step powerhouse. "good." The caretaker of Tianji Pavilion pavilion. But the people present were dumbfounded, none of them were weak, and most of them knew the Heavenly Sword Sect. At this moment, I saw a seventh-step strong man who was kicked to the ground by a sixth-step man, unable to move, all in disbelief. Chapter 1435： Auction your own elixir Chapter 1435 Everyone felt fear because of the strength of the pavilion master of Tianji Pavilion and Lin Yue. If you don''t agree with a word, do it directly. It doesn''t matter whether you are Heaven Sword Sect or something else. This made everyone retreat, feeling in their hearts that the pavilion master of Tianji Pavilion and Lin Yue were absolutely unprovoked existences. Unless you are absolutely your own background or cultivation base, you are even higher than Qu Bin. The sound of the piano stopped abruptly. Qu Bin felt ashamed to see everyone''s eyes. At this time, in the incomparable humiliation, he got up with difficulty. "You have completely offended the Sky Sword Sect, and you will bear the anger of my Sky Sword Sect!" He gritted his teeth. Xiaoya was also on the side, stunned, she didn''t know what to do for a while. "Yes?" Pavilion Master Tianji Pavilion said calmly. He didn''t care about the Heavenly Sword Sect at all, and he didn''t seem to be afraid of it. The sacred organization is very mysterious, that is, some terrorist forces are very jealous. The Lord of the Heavenly Secret Pavilion, really didn''t fear any Heavenly Sword Sect. Lin Yue took a step, ready to do it again. "Several people, can you give your concubine a face, this is Mingyue Pavilion." At this time, a graceful woman opened the curtain and appeared in front of everyone. She has an upside-down appearance, a graceful figure, and the charm of it makes everyone look away and stay for a while. This is the saint of Mingyue''an-Liu Ruye. This is indeed the place of Mingyue Temple. Lin Yue and Mingyue''an did not feud, so they stopped. For a Qu Bin, he no longer responds. "Since the saint of Mingyue''an has spoken, the old man will give you a face for Mingyue''an." The head of the Tianji Pavilion caressed his beard and said, "Lin Yue, come back." "Thank you, Pavilion Master." The sage Liu Ru of Mingyue Temple leaned forward and continued: "Thank you, Master Lin." Liu Ru has been very good since childhood, and has done a good job of etiquette. Everyone is taken care of. "Xiaoya, the lord of the Heavenly Sword Sect will go down to heal and go to the alchemy to get medicine." Liu Rushi continued. Then she personally arranged a seat for the two of Lin Yue. The banquet continues. However, some people are vaguely grateful for Qu Bin. Because of his action, they were fortunate enough to witness Liu Ruyi''s beauty. Liu Ru handled it well, and soon the turmoil subsided. Xiaoya was supporting Qu Bin at this time, and her heart was already cold. After this time, although Liu Ru didn''t say anything, she must have been punished. At the same time, he also witnessed the strength of Lin Yue, and felt deeply regretful for his stupidity just now. Even if Lin Yue just ignored it, if he could fawn again, he wouldn''t develop into this now. After the storm calmed down. Liu Ru was in the curtain and couldn''t help but glance at Lin Yue more. She seemed to be thinking something. The banquet did not end until late at night. Everyone was still unfinished, and they drank for a long time on the wine table. But Lin Yue returned to the room first. He didn''t have much interest in the banquet. If it weren''t for the invitation of the pavilion master, he might not have come. The auction will open in three days and is still in preparation. After Lin Yue returned to the room, he saw Sheng Zheng sitting on the ground. Bedding is spread underneath. Lin Yue was a little puzzled. After seeing Lin Yue''s return, Sheng said, "Brother Lin, don''t get me wrong, I''m just not used to sleeping with others." Lin Yue nodded and said, "I need to go out." He wanted to go to the auction and auction off several pill that he refined in exchange for some divine objects. "Is it going to the auction?" Sheng asked. Lin Yue nodded. Walking out of the Mingyue Tower, Lin Yue came to the hall of the auction. Here is the person responsible for registration. Even though it was late at night, there were still people sitting here. In the auction, not only the gods brought from the imperial capital, but also some things of the monks will be auctioned. For immortals, there is always a price but no market. Especially the real spirit pill refined by Lin Yue, only a handful of people have mastered the pill, and the refining is very difficult, and the efficacy is amazing. Therefore, it is also extremely difficult to see at auctions in the entire Gouchen Ancient Country. "This fellow Taoist, do you have any auction items?" The person in charge of registration and verification is an old man with wise eyes. "I''ll auction some pills." Lin Yue said. "Alchemist?" The old man asked. There are not many alchemists in the entire Gouchen Ancient Kingdom, and they have very demanding requirements for monks. Moreover, in this world, strength is also the respect. Although the pill is very important to the monk, it is only an aid. Spending a huge price to study the art of alchemy will only hinder one''s own cultivation. Therefore, in the ancient kingdom of Gouchen, it is almost impossible to see the practice of alchemy and cultivation at the same time as Lin Yue. After all, human energy is limited. Lin Yue nodded lightly, as for other things, he didn''t have much. The old man is also very wise, without too much inquiries, it is just a simple registration of Lin Yue''s identity. So that at the auction, people have a bottom. "I don''t know what kind of pill you need to auction?" Looking at Lin Yue''s appearance, the old man didn''t hold too much hope. Because of Lin Yue''s age, he looked too young. Even if it is a terrifying talent, it may be nothing more than a Grade 3 or 4 alchemist. This kind of pill, but it can only be used as a foreplay in this kind of auction, and it can''t cause much sensation. "I have more elixirs here." Lin Yue said. As he waved his hands, dozens of jade bottles appeared on the tabletop. The old man was calm. He could tell at a glance that most of the elixirs here are indeed 4th or 5th products. But this also exceeded his expectations. Lin Yue''s alchemist''s rank was even higher than he thought. The old man nodded slightly and said, "I will verify the power of the medicine for you immediately." It seems that such a young fifth-grade alchemist is rare in the ancient kingdom of Gouchen. It is worthy of a good treatment. But when he opened a few jade bottles, he was shocked by the quality of the pill. All the four or five grades of pill have nine lines, which is the performance of the quality of the pill to the extreme. "These pills..." The old man was speechless for a while. Although this is only the fourth and fifth product pill, because of the pill pattern on it, the value will be increased several times. This kind of pill, its toxicity is almost non-existent, and it has a very good effect for some big forces and lays the foundation for the younger generation. When he verified one by one. Came to the last two jade bottles. Lin Yue didn''t care too much. For these medicines, they are placed randomly. Therefore, the old man has not yet realized what he will see next. After he opened the last two mutton fat jade bottles, he originally thought it was also a fourth or fifth grade pill with nine patterns. But a ray of light rushed up, and almost the whole hall was filled with the fragrance of medicine. "This is!!" When the old man was surprised, he immediately used means to completely imprison the medicine. The sound of wind and thunder resounded faintly. "Pills to survive Dan Lei, seven products!" The old man was surprised. But Lin Yue was very indifferent. The old man was excited, and when the rays of light converged, the pill inside appeared. There are also nine lines on it impressively. Nine patterns and seven products elixirs! This is rare in the ancient country of Gouchen. Generally there is no market. Chapter 1436： Invitation from the Holy Maiden of Mingyue An Chapter 1436 the invitation of the saint of Mingyue''an As long as a pill is born, it means that it will attract crazy competition. The old man''s eyes were extremely shocked, and he didn''t even slow down for a while. After knowing it for a long time, he reacted. It turned out that he had been wrong all the time. The young man in front of him was not a fifth-rank alchemist, but a seventh-rank, which was not common in the entire ancient country. As long as the identity is known, it is probably the big sect in the legend, and they are all invited to enter the sect and serve as the guest''s presence. Moreover, Lin Yue''s age does not seem to be very large, which means that his potential is unlimited. The old man came from the imperial capital of the ancient kingdom of Gouchen, and he also made friends with some alchemists, who also had seventh or even eighth ranks, but when they were this age, it was absolutely impossible for them to have such attainments. Moreover, this seven-rank pill has nine patterns, and it is an existence that has survived the calamity of the pill. Its value is immeasurable. However, the old man soon realized that the alchemist in front of him seemed to be even more valuable than this pill. If you can be included in your own camp... But this is just an idea of ??the old man. Such a young seventh-rank alchemist was probably born in a family of alchemy, so he has such a high level of attainments. The ancient kingdom of Gouchen has a vast territory, and there are many hidden sects among them. Naturally, there are also many alchemy powers. Only the descendants who walked out of those hidden sects, I am afraid that they have such a talent. "Did you refine these seven-grade pills?" At this time, the attitude of the old man has become very respectful. In this world, a master is a teacher, and if Lin Yue is really a seventh-rank alchemist, he deserves such respect from the elderly. Lin Yue nodded without denying this. What he needs is to enhance the value of his pill. If you say that you got it from other places, you will inevitably be coveted by others. It''s better to say that it was refined by yourself. Now that he knew the strength of the gods'' court, he didn''t believe that someone among these sects could threaten him. "I will immediately arrange your pill to enter the auction." The old man said. "Trouble." Lin Yue said. "This is a VIP seat. With this ancient order, you can enter the private room directly." The old man said. The private rooms are all prepared for the big forces, but now the old man has taken a fancy to Lin Yue''s alchemy grade and potential, and he is given a private room, waiting if he throws an olive branch. But Lin Yue didn''t show any emotions. He has gone through so many things, and his mood is no longer these simple things, it can affect it. The old man was a little surprised at Lin Yue''s state of mind, but he didn''t say much. After Lin Yue finished everything, he turned and left. Now only need to wait for the auction to start in three days. He was actually very interested in the last few artifacts, especially the ancient scrolls with forbidden records in the legend, which he was determined to obtain. When he arrived at Mingye Tower, Lin Yue went to the room of the pavilion master of Tianji Pavilion. He knew that if he only relied on the auction proceeds of the pill, it might be difficult to obtain what he needed. "sit." Although the pavilion master of Tianji Pavilion couldn''t deduced Lin Yue''s thoughts, the arrival of Lin Yue at this time still made the pavilion master guess it. But he didn''t say it directly. Lin Yue was straightforward and said: "Pavilion Master, I came to you this time because I wanted to borrow some source stones from you." The source stone is the hard currency in this world and the currency in the monk world. Among them, there are four levels: upper, middle and lower, and top grade. The legendary fairy products are not common in the entire Gouchen ancient kingdom. "How much do you need?" The Lord of Tianji Pavilion did not refuse, but directly asked. "One hundred thousand." Lin Yue said calmly. This is the value of the ancient scroll he estimated. There should be remaining. One hundred thousand is not a small number. The function of the source stone is not only as simple as currency. It is the gathering of source qi between heaven and earth. After endless years of extraction, the material formed can allow monks to quickly advance. One hundred thousand rough stones are enough for a seventh-step monk to break through. "no problem." The owner of the Tianji Pavilion directly took out a storage bag and handed it to Lin Yue. The strength of the Tianji Pavilion Pavilion Master was once extremely powerful, although it has fallen, but the accumulation over the years is also extremely terrifying. One hundred thousand source stones may be a terrifying amount for an ordinary seventh-step strong man, but for the owner of the Tianji Pavilion, it is just a drop in the bucket. So he gave Lin Yue very casually. "Thanks a lot." Lin Yue took the storage bag and thanked him. "Don''t forget, pill." The Lord of Tianji Pavilion hadn''t forgotten, and reminded him at this time. "give you tomorrow." Lin Yue said. The owner of the Tianji Pavilion is not old, and at this time he still thinks about that kind of medicine. In this world, the longevity material is very rare, and it is very severely suppressed by the heavens and the earth. The strong person in the ninth step has only seven thousand years of life. The pavilion owner of Tianji Pavilion is now five thousand years old. He is definitely one of the oldest monks in the ancient kingdom of Gouchen, and is a living ancient history. "That little baby from Mingyue''an seems to be looking for you, it''s a pity." The Lord of Tianji Pavilion sighed slowly. Envy was already born in his eyes. Lin Yue nodded slightly. Sure enough, after bidding farewell, the maid from Mingyue''an came to Lin Yue''s room and invited Lin Yue to the top floor for a gathering. Lin Yue didn''t know the meaning of the Saintess of Mingyue''an. However, from the words of the Lord of the Heavenly Secret Pavilion, it does not seem to be a bad thing. Seeing Lin Yue agreed. Ascended to the side, it seemed to be sulking. "Brother Sheng, what''s wrong?" Lin Yue asked. Sheng turned his head at this time and argued: "I am angry that the saint of Mingyue''an has eyes and no beads, so she didn''t even invite me." After finishing speaking, he put his head aside again, the exercises on his body worked, and he no longer followed Lin Yue. Lin Yue shook his head at this. The look in his eyes at this time, looking at Sheng, showed a weird look. Secretly said in his heart: "Is this a rabbit?" Because in Congsheng''s tone, it was obvious that he was not angry because of this, but because of other things. In the tone, it seemed that something was aimed at Lin Yue. But Lin Yue didn''t think much, he had already followed the maid through the antique corridor. Stepping on the last layer of formation, following the rippling waves of the light curtain, he came to the top floor. This is an attic, like an island. "Well, the last son is here." At this time, there was a responsible woman, and the money came to the front. The figure of the Saintess of Mingyue''an was still not seen here, and with the arrival of Lin Yue, a beautiful figure appeared in the curtain. The one who spoke was a woman with short hair, who looked very capable, but she was also very skinny. Although they were all respected sons, there was a sense of indifference in the eyes. But undoubtedly, women with short hair are also extremely beautiful, wearing strong clothes, but also to set off the perfect body, exquisite and elegant. "In Xia Yu Linglong, I must invite all the princes to come, I already know the reason." After the woman introduced herself, she said slowly. The one who can come here is not the Tianjiao in the same field, and their emotions have not been shaken too much because of this. The mood is very peaceful. None of them were proud of being here and getting the qualifications, so they lost their courtesy. Chapter 1437： Not interested in the saint of Mingyuean Chapter 1437 No Interest in Mingyue An Saintess "I don''t know Miss Yu Linglong, what is the test of this time?" There was a man in Yushu facing the wind, shaking a folding fan, and said with a faint smile. "temperament." Yu Linglong explained: "Look at you, if you have some understanding." "There are three rounds of trials, don''t you know if you have confidence?" In Yu Linglong''s tone, there was a question. However, those who are qualified to come here are not the best in a realm. Their cultivation base and talents are both terrifying existences, and most of them are already in the seventh step. In the entire Gouchen ancient country, it is very hopeful that you can achieve the great road at this age and reach this state. "Naturally, there is no problem." The man with the folding fan looked at Yu Linglong at this time, with a small smile at the corner of his mouth, and said, "But I have no interest in the saint. I don''t know, Miss Yu Linglong, will you give me a good look at that time and give me the next chance?" Yu Linglong is undoubtedly extremely beautiful. Even in some respects, they are no different from Liu Ruyan, and both have their own merits. However, some people have some understanding of the legend in Mingyue Temple. There were three saint candidates, all of whom have practiced the legendary magic. There is not too much difference between the three. The man with the folding fan was clearly aware of this rumor, and Yu Linglong should be one of them in his speculation. "See if you have that strength." Yu Linglong said indifferently. Her strength is already in the late stage of the seventh step, and perhaps not many people are his opponents in the field. But Lin Yue was seated at the end at this time, feeling dispirited. For Yu Linglong and Liu Ruyan, Lin Yue can score ninety points, but for him now, he doesn''t have much interest anymore. His purpose is not here. After drinking tea, he was ready to leave. He thought of the pill of the Lord of the Heavenly Secret Pavilion, and he still needs to refine it. Therefore, he slowly got up and said: "Daoist Yu Linglong, there is still something to do, so he left first." He said goodbye. There are seven people in total, all of them look to him. Yu Linglong is no exception, the expression in her eyes changes slightly. Because no one had ever been uninterested in Mingyue''an''s assessment, Yu Linglong couldn''t help but look at him a few more times. This made the man with a fan who had thoughts about Yu Linglong, with a cold look in his eyes. "It''s stupid to want to attract attention in this way." Someone sneered. Now they are very disgusted with Lin Yue''s behavior. "It was too late to delay our time, but now I dare to withdraw early before the Mingyue An exam, which is nothing." Someone spoke again. Obviously these can be said to Yu Linglong and Liu Ru in the curtain. Want to arouse the goodwill of Mingyue''an. "I see, this person is not the person next to the pavilion master of the Tianji Pavilion of Fuhou Kingdom, who insulted the deacon of Tianjianmen during the banquet." Someone recognized Lin Yue''s identity. "That''s all for grandstanding." Someone said disdainfully. Although Lin Yue''s strength is amazing enough. But in their opinion, it is still just the sixth step. Here, there is no way to go to the table. They are not very old, and the lowest is already in the seventh step. Lin Yue directly locked on the few people who spoke in secret, and said lightly: "Aren''t you sensationalizing? It''s not like a few Taoist friends, let''s discuss them." He said coldly. Shennian has locked the few people who have spoken. Continued: "If not, I will help the two of Mingyue''an to check first." As soon as this remark came out, everyone''s eyes were condensed, and at the same time some people were already angry. Lin Yue''s words were too arrogant. Especially the three people who began to ridicule Lin Yue immediately got up and said: "Come, let me see, what qualifications does a sixth-step ant have to say arrogant words." A burly man with bronze skin came directly to Lin Yue''s side at this time. Lin Yue was in front of him, but his shoulders were high and he looked very thin. "sad." Lin Yue shook his head and said, "I''m not staying here. I was originally giving you a chance. Why do I have to be like a clown, and I am definitely a genius?" The burly man smiled without anger at this time, and said, "It''s up to you?" "Choose a cemetery yourself." The man continued. He had already murdered Lin Yue''s arrogant words. He stared directly at Lin Yue, with a wave of coercion. "random." Lin Yue said lightly: "After killing you, how many more? Come together, I''m in a hurry. " The words were very light, but they undoubtedly angered everyone here. "Boy, don''t be arrogant!" At this moment, the man with the sword on his back stood up and pointed his sword diagonally. "one¡­¡­" Lin Yue put his arms around his chest. But he thought, when things have reached this point, perhaps a lot of source stones can be obtained with the help of this competition. These are all outstanding among the big forces, and they are responsible for the things that the forces fancy in this auction. There must be many source stones. Lin Yue doesn''t like to owe others. These people may have more than one hundred thousand source stones. "Gu Yuanzong, Chengfeng, kill you today!" The man carrying the sword said lightly at this time. "..." Then a few people stood up. But Lin Yue was obviously impatient, and said, "I don''t need to know your names. I don''t have that interest. Should I come together or one by one?" Lin Yue is still extremely arrogant. He has now undergone constant refining, and the power he obtained from the forbidden area has reached the peak of the sixth step, and it is precisely with this battle that he has broken through to the seventh step. Someone was directly amused and said: "I don''t know why an ant in the sixth step dares to amplify the words like this." Lin Yue stared lightly. "Go, I don''t want to let the saint of Mingyue''an see blood and kill you outside." The man carrying the sword said. "Don''t know if you two mind?" The man with the folding fan still had a faint smile, and he was also ready to attack Lin Yue. But at this time it was asking Yu Linglong. It looks very graceful. But Yu Linglong was obviously not interested in the man with the folding fan. Now she looked at Lin Yue with a little more interest. Lin Yue looked brave, unremarkable in front of the burly man. However, the temperament of his body is unspeakable, and people can''t help but look at it a few more times. "no problem." Yu Linglong said. She always paid attention to cultivation, otherwise she would not reach the late stage of the seventh step. "I hope that a few of them are just competing and not killing them." At this moment Liu Ru spoke up. After all, these people came here because of Mingyue An, which caused this contradiction. If life is lost, it is not good for Mingyue An. "If this is the case, then use what you have as a bet." Lin Yue said. While selling a favor from Mingyue Temple, this is also one of his goals. "Since the saint said so, I won''t kill you today, just abolish it." The man with a folding fan said. Lin Yue''s arrogant and domineering words undoubtedly made the Tianjiao here angry. They are all the arrogant children of the same field, and they have always been the stars holding the moon. And this contempt came from people who were one level lower than their cultivation level, which undoubtedly made them intolerable. Chapter 1438： Sixth step and seventh step Chapter 1438 Sixth Step and Seventh Step "Everyone, no need to talk nonsense with him, the two saints of Mingyue''an are still waiting for us." The man with the folding fan was still smiling. However, in his smile, there was a sense of cruelty at this moment. Although the Saintess of Mingyue''an has already spoken, but in the competition, it is inevitable to miss... Lin Yue had a keen sense of consciousness and could clearly feel the killing intent. He faintly looked at the man with the folding fan, his eyes were very calm. The crowd turned into streamers and came to a place where no one was there. This is a platform. "Let me come first." The burly man, with a ferocious appearance at this time. "One hundred thousand source stones, one." Lin Yue said lightly. The burly man was startled when he heard the words, but he gritted his teeth and agreed. For him, the number of 100,000 source stones is not a small number, and there is even a part of the source stones that belong to the family and let him take a picture of an artifact. But he doesn''t believe he will lose! As he said, with a single wave of his hand, the rough stone on one side was directly piled up into a hill, full of energy, and turned into a glow. "Since the trail friend has taken out the source stone, how about you, haven''t you?" The man with a folding fan gave a sarcasm reminder. Lin Yue didn''t care about this, as he waved one hand, a hundred thousand source stones appeared at the same time. The burly man has cold eyes, he wants to solve this kid as soon as possible. It was the burly man who came to Lin Yue first, so he took the first shot at this time and didn''t let them refuse. They have their own pride and will not attack them in groups. "This is your stupidest decision." Lin Yue said. Above Mingyue Tower, Liu Ru''s voice like a silver bell rang, and said, "Linglong, go and see." "Right on my mind." Yu Linglong said. I saw that she also turned into a streamer and came to the battlefield. "I will tear your mouth apart." Said the burly man. I saw him take the lead in taking the shot. It was just at the banquet, although they had seen Lin Yue make a move. But in their opinion, the deacon of Jianzong that day had a vain cultivation base, and the suppression of the pavilion master of Tianji Pavilion gave Lin Yue a chance. But now there is no other interference, Lin Yue is just a sixth-step monk after all. A level of heaven. And they are all Tianjiao of the same realm, in terms of strength, magical powers, magic weapons... etc., they will not lag behind too much. There is not much difference at all. The bronze skin of the burly man''s body gradually had golden light rippling out, with runes permeating it. "Somewhat similar." Lin Yue secretly said in his heart. As he progressed in this world, he has become more and more aware that the law of this world seems to be similar to the law of the universe and the place of origin. Can''t say who is more advanced. The runes on the man''s body were pervasive, affirming Lin Yue''s thoughts even more. This world is inextricably linked to the place of origin. Lin Yue also took advantage of this body-refining rune to elevate his combat body to the highest level. However, the runes on the man''s body were obviously still very low-level, and he couldn''t get Lin Yue''s eyes. Compared with the runes of all the alien beasts he got in that secret place, the gap was still too big, far less profound. Although Lin Yue''s current combat body is no longer the same as that of the past, he still mastered the ancient gods three forms and the mysterious rune power. It only requires a simple display. Surrounded by blood, he was like a **** of war at this time. With the interweaving of runes, his temperament seemed to be different, becoming extremely domineering. It looks like a **** who has battled the heavens, which makes people look stunned. When Yu Linglong came here, her eyes changed slightly. Her cultivation base is better than the people here. At a glance, I can see the depth of Lin Yue''s mastery of power, and for a while, she can''t find the origin of Lin Yue''s technique. But it is the rune cast by the burly man, which has something in common. boom-- The sound of terrifying collision sounded. The earth waves on the ground rolled and cracked like a spider web, shaking the mountains with the ground. If it weren''t for the strong restrictions here, it might spread to the royal city. The burly man went back dozens of feet directly. The arm is bent in a twisted posture! Under this blow, his right arm broke straight. This scene shocked everyone. However, the burly man was very tough and did not cry out, directly restoring his strength with a powerful battle body. Reorganize your hand bones. But at this moment, Lin Yue obviously didn''t want to give him a chance. I saw him rushing out of the smoke and dust. The runes are restrained and have been completely integrated with flesh and blood. "What kind of supernatural powers are you practicing? ! " The burly man felt the pressure of terror. Even in his family, several of the eighth-step celebrities have never experienced it. This is not because of the suppression of Lin Yue''s cultivation base, but the magical techniques he used, which are similar to the supernatural powers of body refining handed down in his family, and they all rely on runes to enhance their own power. Moreover, the level of Lin Yue''s mastery, as well as the level of rune profundity, were much better than his own, almost not at the same level. boom-- A flaming punch. Lin Yue''s speed was unparalleled, and he couldn''t tolerate men to avoid it. He can only passively raise his arm and shake it hard. The wave of terror. I saw that the burly man was hit directly into the mountain. The huge mountain rumbling down. The man appeared from the inside with difficulty, and saw that almost half of his body was beaten to collapse, and his mouth and nose were bleeding. This level of injury allows men to be repaired as well. Lin Yue stood there lightly, and said, "Do you want to continue?" His words were very calm, with an aura of looking at the world. Although he was still domineering, he did not show the slightest sarcasm. "I... lost." The burly man no longer has the slightest fighting strength, and the internal organs in his body have been displaced. If he continues to fight, he may die. At the same time, he also knew that he was definitely not Lin Yue''s opponent. It was too terrifying, he didn''t understand why a sixth-step monk had mastered such terrifying power. Moreover, his mastery of supernatural powers has reached the level of transformation, and he is the eighth step of his clan. I am afraid that it is difficult to match Lin Yue''s current level. He defeated thoroughly, and finally had to accept this fact. He exited sadly. Lin Yue collected the 100,000 source stones. Then he looked at other people and said, "Who else?" His words are very weak, but to everyone, he has an unparalleled sense of oppression. After the first battle, no one despised Lin Yue anymore. However, the man with the sword still played. The burly man is just at the beginning of the seventh step, and among the few people, he is just the weakest. Although Lin Yue gave them a great shock, it was not enough to make them shy away. "The source stone is ready." Lin Yue said. This is what he cares about. With a big wave of the man with the back sword, the source stone appeared in the field. With the appearance of two piles of source stones, the sky is full of sunshine and reddened half of the sky. The man is very clever, knowing that Lin Yue''s combat body is very powerful, so he avoided his sharp edge, the long sword behind it was unsheathed, hovering in the sky, and then evolved into a sea of ??sword aura, and killed Lin Yue. The scene is undoubtedly shocking and terrifying. However, Lin Yue was still very calm. Shi Jian has now become the supreme weapon, and it is cultivated in his own sea of ??knowledge, and his current strength is difficult to use. I saw the same sharp sword aura appearing in the entire battlefield as he flexed his **** together. There is a certain pattern on the sword aura, like a real long sword. This is what Lin Yue has learned in the forbidden land, in the ruins of the strong man, combined with Lu Zu''s swordsmanship, at this time it has demonstrated its might. Although this magic technique is far from the rune power. But after all, Lin Yue was an existence that was about to break through to the highest level, and he had thoroughly mastered the various methods he had mastered. Even if the strong man in the eighth step has been immersed for a lifetime, Lin Yue has no mastery. Chapter 1439： The momentum of crushing, the invincible posture Chapter 1439: Crushing Power, Invincible Posture Thousands of sword auras converged directly into the sea, and Lin Yue''s heart now looked like a sea of ??bounds. I saw this endless sword aura directly transformed into a sea of ??bounds. Even the people standing far away felt heart palpitations. "Is this still the power that the sixth step monks can show? ! " Someone said in shock. He didn''t mean to join the battle. He came here just to observe the battle. After seeing Lin Yue''s performance, he was really taken aback, and at the same time he was secretly convinced. There are no unprovoked enemies. Lin Yue was too powerful, and the power he showed now was beyond their cognition. Not only is the warrior Wushuang, but also unprecedented in its supernatural powers. The sword qi turned into a sea of ??sword qi. At this time, all the long swords of the man who carried the long sword had been wiped out into powder, and Yang was scattered on the ground. The Boundary Sea is magnificent. Throughout the ages, no one knows its origin, nor does it know where its end is. Lin Yue''s sword aura is like eternal life. Even if the man carrying the sword now has used the forbidden technique in the sect, it is still difficult to overcome the decline. He has formed a losing situation. The clothes all over his body were shattered, and there were scars everywhere. Lin Yue is like a god, indifferent and ruthless. At this moment, he just stood lightly on the sea of ??sword air. "The supernatural power he displayed, the phantom formed, look like the place recorded in the legend?" Someone whispered at this moment. They all came from big forces, and they all frowned at this time. That place is in an unknown place. In the ancient books, there are only a few records. But at this time it was remembered. Their eyes were filled with suspicion. Lin Yue''s divine mind is so keen, he said in his heart: "Unexpectedly, there are records about Jiehai in this world." This undoubtedly made Lin Yue even more convinced that this world had been connected to the place of origin, otherwise he would not know the existence of Boundary Sea. laugh-- The sword light pierced the arm of the man with the sword back. The man is now unable to fight anymore. Lin Yue didn''t take his life, so he sold Mingyue''an for a bit of face. After all, from the master of the Tianji Pavilion, he knew the power of Mingyue An, and the inheritance seemed to come from outside the ancient kingdom of Gouchen. It is an unknowable place, shrouded in mystery since ancient times. The things there, whether it is forces or artifacts, are extremely terrifying. Therefore, Lin Yue is now, and does not want to provoke him. If he can make good friends, he will naturally be the best. This is why Lin Yue agreed to enter the attic just now. What I didn''t expect was that in the attic, it was the Saintess of Mingyue An who chose her husband. "I lost." The man with the sword said frankly. Facing Lin Yue, it was difficult for him to make waves. At this time, he can only admit his failure. Although the 100,000 source stone is distressed, but for the sword-backed man''s sect, who will bleed, may affect the subsequent auction. But after all, the identity of the man carrying the sword is not ordinary, so he won''t suffer anything. Lin Yue collected the source stone. Then he scanned a few people around him, and said lightly: "Are you still stubborn?" His words are very weak. The implication is to let the people here come together, otherwise there is no chance. Several people gritted their teeth. Finally, the man with the folding fan was no longer smiling at this time, his face was very solemn. Even though he is in the late stage of the seventh step, facing Lin Yue now, he has no bottom. This feeling is very inexplicable. "Go together and suppress him!" I don''t know who said something. The folding fan man took the lead. At this time, when someone is struggling, they are also going up. There are five people in total. Now the power of terror has exploded, illuminating the world. Someone noticed the fluctuations here, and they were all shocked. Some powerful monks can tell at a glance that this is definitely the seventh step strong in battle. "I don''t know what is the sacred existence worthy of several seventh-step cultivators?" At this time, someone came to be interested and rushed to here quickly. There are countless strong people who have come to Fuhou country, and there are even many strong people who have the eighth step. Among them are the elders of these people. They all noticed the aura from the people in their own power, frowned slightly, turned into a stream of light, and quickly approached here. Lin Yue saw that the five people came forward at the same time and killed themselves. The man with the folding fan who took the lead was behind at this time. Lin Yue sneered with a slight sneer, and the words that had just been shared were passed to the man with the fan. He found that Lin Yue''s threat was too great. If you let Lin Yue go on like this. For the qualifications of Mingyue Temple, Lin Yue may be the only one left. Even if they are defeated, they can live, but most of the saints of Mingyue''an are married to the most talented and powerful people in the ancient kingdom of Gouchen. They also lost their qualifications to compete. Although the folding fan man came for Yu Linglong, if he fails, Yu Linglong is also a quasi saint, and it is natural to look down on him again. But now that he joined the siege, Yu Linglong was already disdainful. Yu Linglong is hiding in the dark, watching this competition. "The arrogant boy, today, let you know what is untouchable!" Someone yelled. Lin Yue stood above Jianhai without the slightest fear. I saw that between his fingers, Ashura''s phantom appeared behind him, becoming a clone of himself, and directly greeted someone. "What magical power is this? ! " Some people were surprised. Ashura''s phantom met him. To the man''s heart, he found that he was suppressed. This is definitely Lin Yue''s supernatural power, not a puppet. The monk in the sixth step, using supernatural powers, could suppress the monk in the seventh step, which surprised him very much. But now he can only grit his teeth. "Four fellow daoists, quickly suppress this officer!" The man shouted. Among the five, in addition to the folding fan man, there are two others, both of whom are in the late stage of the seventh step. Already Gao Shanglin has reached a greater level. Now Jian Hai was constantly shattering, unable to bear the pressure of many parties, and appeared to collapse. This makes the eyes of these people feel cold. Lin Yue is not invincible. It is impossible to go retrograde to kill the immortals! The monk who fought alone almost a realm higher than him, he still showed signs of not supporting. What''s more, these people are all inherited from their own forces. The means are endless. Lin Yue took a half step backward. "It turns out that it''s nothing more than that. The gap above the realm is not something you can match with some means." Someone said arrogantly at this time. "The sixth step, in my eyes, it is still nothing more than an ant." Others were smiling. As the war has entered a white-hot stage. Someone is coming. They looked at the shocking fluctuations just now. Several powerhouses of the seventh step. "They are besieging a sixth-step monk..." Someone was dumbfounded. A female monk wiped her eyes incredibly, unable to believe everything in front of her. "That person... is the person next to the pavilion master of the Tianji Pavilion. It seems to be called Lin Yue. He is the one who kicked the deacon of the Heavenly Sword Sect to the ground." Someone recognized Lin Yue at this time. But what he didn''t know was that after a few hours of recuperation and taking the pill, the deacon of Tianjianmen had already arrived here. When they heard people talking about Lin Yuezhi, they didn''t forget to bring themselves, but their faces were black. Chapter 1440： Cut five monks in the seventh step and take the opportunity to break through Chapter 1440 Cut Five Seventh Step Monks, Take the Opportunity to Break Through "My unicorn..." Several old men walked together. The breath on his body is like an eternal **** furnace burning. They were all introducing their own Tianjiao, and were invited into the attic by the saint of Mingyue''an. It should be in the competition at this time. They are still discussing whose unicorn is the one who can come out on top and be favored by the Holy Maiden of Mingyue Temple. But after I got here, I saw the scene in front of me and my face instantly collapsed. They found that it was not a competition, but their own Qilinzi, besieging a young man whose realm was lower than them. And it doesn''t seem to be completely suppressed. This is amazing. Even those celebrities had to polish their eyes and couldn''t believe everything in front of them. The folding fan man also felt that his elders had come here, and at the same time, more and more people had been surrounded here. They besieged a monk who was lower than themselves, and they were already dull. It hasn''t been killed for a long time. "Everyone, there is no need to hide it, don''t let others read the joke." The folding fan man said. ì塪¡ª A clear cry. The man''s folding fan turned into a big bird measuring several tens of feet, with black flames swirling around it. "Have Jiu Youzong used the strongest means?" Said a famous guest. They didn''t intervene. For a sect, it was very shameful. I saw that a few people felt that more and more people came here, and they didn''t want to fight anymore, and used their strongest means. With all the means coming out, they already have the power to burn mountains and boil the sea. The earth has turned into magma, and it continues to converge towards low-lying places. "The person named Lin Yue is in danger!" Someone sighed. Although they didn''t know why these arrogants were besieging Lin Yue, they already knew from the pattern that Lin Yue could not escape today. "The gap above the realm is like a chasm. Even if Lin Yue is amazing, he can crush the deacons of the Heavenly Sword Sect, but these are all descendants from the big forces, and they are not of a magnitude at all." Someone commented. The deacon of the Tianjianmen in the crowd, his face was getting darker now. Until the person who opened the mouth to comment, felt the coolness of his back, turned his head to look, and immediately closed his mouth, not daring to say another word. Lin Yue faintly looked at the big means to kill himself. "Exactly." The corner of Lin Yue''s mouth was curved. "When you die, you still dare to laugh. Are you scared and stupid?" The person who shot, someone said coldly. The man with the folding fan felt bad in his heart, but there was no source. Seeing that all five of them used the strongest means, even if they were a stunning person, they were nothing more than the sixth step cultivator. It is impossible to resist such a terrifying attack. But now it is exactly what Lin Yue meant. Now he has reached the bottleneck of the sixth step peak. A step away requires a strong force to break through the shackles. The seventh step, the strongest means of attack, came just right. This is also one of the reasons Lin Yue let everyone go together. He is going to use this power to complete his own breakthrough. Seeing that the attack is approaching. Yu Linglong also shook her head, all the means of attack blocked Lin Yue''s retreat. "It''s impossible to escape." She sighed slightly. Lin Yue was amazing, but it was ruined to be too arrogant. Yu Linglong originally thought that Lin Yue was not such a person, but now facing the five seventh-step monks, it is already difficult to make a difference. boom-- The wave of terror enveloped here. All are undetectable. The air waves swept across, making it feel like being in hell. People who are watching from afar feel the tremendous pressure. "ended." The man with the folding fan used the strongest means, and at this time, his forehead was also with fine sweat. The corners of his mouth regained a smile. But soon, the smile stopped abruptly. I saw that the center of Yuwei suddenly burst out with a terrifying devouring force. All the energy matter here was drained for a while, and the sky and the earth became dim. Lin Yue appeared in the world. At this moment, he carried an unspeakable aura, but it was undoubtedly extremely powerful. He has now broken through to the seventh step. There was a black flame lingering all over. This is the method of the folding fan man, but this is just embers. It can be seen that the folding fan appeared in Lin Yue''s hand, and as Lin Yue squeezed it lightly, everything turned into dust. That is a weapon bestowed in the sect. But now in Lin Yue''s hands, he was easily destroyed! The terrible battle body has exceeded people''s imagination. In the sixth step of Lin Yue, under the siege of the five people, it was difficult to form an effective suppression, and finally had to use the strongest means. But now it was resolved by Lin Yue. And let him break through to the seventh step. Facing Lin Yue''s five people, they couldn''t help swallowing. It was revealed that the five people had already moved to kill. There was a sense of indifference in Lin Yue''s eyes. "If you don''t get rid of this son, you will always be the demon of my waiting!" Someone exclaimed and shouted crazy. He took the lead. After using the strongest means, he has almost taken time out. But now everyone is watching. The master of Tianji Pavilion also came, followed by Sheng and two boys. They also sensed the fluctuations of the battle here. Sheng was shocked, he had never thought that Lin Yue''s strength would be so terrible. "He has never used his real strength." I can be sure now. The five are ready to do it again. The celebrities above the sky wrinkled slightly. When they saw the pavilion master of Tianji Pavilion, they had no choice but to sigh. It is that they are very afraid of the pavilion master of Tianji Pavilion. They knew that the current five had no chance of winning. And they could clearly perceive that Lin Yue had already moved to kill. It is not a foolish person to be able to reach the fame among the big forces. At this moment they all came off the field, stopped their own Tianjiao, and said: "You are no longer his opponents, stop." They sighed. If it weren''t for the master of Tianji Pavilion, came here. They might behead Lin Yue ruthlessly. But it is impossible now. "Clan elder...I...I..." One person wanted to explain, but didn''t know how to speak. "You made a correct decision." Lin Yue said. He didn''t want to make things too much. "Your junior gambled with me. Since you have lost, you will hand over the source stone." Lin Yue is still thinking about Origin Stone. "Are you sure you want the source stone? ! " One of the famous figures had a cold face at this time. "We end and come here, already to give you face, do you really think we dare not kill you?" The elder of the folding fan man said slowly at this time. He glanced over, with terrifying coercion. "Step eight." Lin Yue sneered. A layer of blue light wafted from his body, and he also fought back with divine consciousness. laugh-- All the people present felt a sharp pain in their heads, and their heads seemed to burst. "Um? ! " The elder of the folding fan man suddenly groaned, then staggered back many steps. He didn''t expect that Lin Yue''s divine mind could be so powerful. The elders of the folding fan man originally wanted to use divine thoughts to suppress them, but now they are deflated. Facing Lin Yue''s spiritual mind, he seemed to be hit by a sacred mountain. If he hadn''t used all his spiritual thoughts immediately to suppress the decline, he might not have simply stepped back a few steps, it would be as simple as that. "Your younger generation has a murderous intent on me, wanting to redeem his sins, and take out two hundred thousand source stones." Lin Yue said lightly: "The remaining 100,000 is used to redeem your younger generation." Chapter 1441： Face the eighth step and redeem your lives for your descendants Chapter 1441 face the eighth step, redeem your lives for your descendants Lin Yue''s words are not arrogant in the eyes of everyone. What he faced was the strong man of the eighth step, and in the entire Gouchen Ancient Kingdom, there were very few existences. As long as one is born, it can suppress the great sect for thousands of years. But now, in Lin Yue''s eyes, there is no sense of timidity, and he speaks very naturally. "Lin Yue is not dead, even if he breaks through to the seventh step, does he think he is invincible for an era? ! " Someone was incomprehensible from the side. In their opinion, Lin Yue''s actions were completely seeking death. Even if there is a pavilion master of the heavenly secret pavilion behind him, but this is a few big forces. If all the offenses are done, even if the pavilion master of the Heavenly Secret Pavilion returns to the peak, it may be difficult to resist. "Do you know what you are talking about? ! " A famous guest questioned. They are ready to take action. At the beginning, they didn''t want to do it, they were just giving the owner of Tianji Pavilion a face, and they didn''t want to tear their skin apart. But now Lin Yue dared to speak like this, which made them really angry. They were invincible for thousands of years, and they were worshipped outside when someone threatened them face to face. "Do you think you can hold these people?" Lin Yue said lightly. I saw his body disappear in place. A bunch of blood blossoms appeared on the arm of the man with the folding fan, and then his arm was cut straight off. Several celebrities were shocked. When they recovered, Lin Yue had already returned to the place. The end of the world is close by, it is Lin Yue''s own enlightened supernatural power, the speed is unparalleled, and the combination is the law of time and space and the "non-heaven" among the eight parts of Taixu. Has gone beyond the category of general supernatural powers. It was a realm higher than oneself, reaching the top of the entire ancient country, and it was hard to match Lin Yue''s speed. The folding fan man screamed in pain. The huge pain made him almost crazy. And this kind of injury is irreversible, his arm, no matter how difficult it is to recover, will be broken forever. The elder of the folding fan man, his eyes condensed at this time. The scene just now happened so quickly, even when he reacted, Lin Yue had already returned to the place. This scene happened beyond everyone''s expectations. They didn''t expect that Lin Yue would dare to hurt his descendants in front of these celebrities. "Do you think that no one can get you?" Said a famous guest. Their breath has completely sealed off Lin Yue. puff-- Then there was another scream, and the folding fan man broke his arm again! Even if it was a celebrity who blocked this space, it was still difficult to resist Lin Yue''s footsteps. It seems that in the world, no one can restrict him. After all, Lin Yue mastered the complete rules of time and space, even if it is difficult to use now. In the eighth step, the monks blocked the space, and the effect on Lin Yue was minimal. The man with the folding fan was already fainting in pain. He didn''t understand why he had found himself twice. "You still have a quarter of an hour to think about it." Lin Yue said lightly. There is no feeling in his eyes anymore. The strong man who threatens the eighth step on the bright side. Even Sheng couldn''t help but squeeze a sweat for him. "Lin Yue...is it a bit arrogant." Sheng feels dry mouth. At this time, above the sky, there was already a terrifying force. It''s like a raging ocean. But Lin Yue was in it, but he was unmoved. The celebrities also realized that they seemed to be unable to help Lin Yue. The pavilion owner of Tianji Pavilion nodded slightly, and said: "As expected, he is the prophesied person in the secret." He didn''t intend to make a move yet, but was watching with interest. The elders of the folding fan man no longer dare to gamble. The scene was extremely depressing. Can clearly perceive the killing intent of the strong eighth step. "Two hundred thousand source stones." There was a famous person who threw a storage bag directly to Lin Yue. "But I don''t know if there is this life flower after you." With that said, he took his own Tianjiao and left here. Everyone was shocked. The strong man in the eighth step had actually compromised and really handed the source stone into Lin Yue''s hands. "What kind of horror does Lin Yue have? ! " Someone saw the clues from it. If it weren''t for the strong man in the eighth step to worry about his own Tianjiao''s safety, I am afraid he would not regress and make a compromise. But this can also be seen from the side, Lin Yue''s horror, even the strong man in the eighth step, is also difficult to stop him. He just entered the seventh step, which is already invincible. Finally, another person compromised, threw the rough stone, and gave it to Lin Yue. These celebrities all felt Lin Yue''s body, with a vague aura that even they were afraid of. Especially the power of divine mind, I am afraid it is enough to suppress the five of them here. They didn''t know where the source of Lin Yue''s spiritual thoughts came from. Plus Lin Yue''s supreme body and magical powers. They really can''t help Lin Yue. This is the moment when several major forces are most embarrassed. Finally, the elders of the folding fan man took out two hundred thousand source stones and finally left. Lin Yue nodded with satisfaction. All the storms dissipated, and Lin Yue landed on the ground. He nodded to Yu Linglong, who had been hiding in the void, and then came to the pavilion master of Tianji Pavilion. "Let''s go back." Lin Yue said that he handed over 200,000 source stones to the pavilion master of Tianji Pavilion. This is regarded as the interest he borrowed from his source stone. Now Lin Yue has a million source stones on his body. Even in a large force, it is difficult to do so in a short period of time to be able to produce such a large amount at one time. In the auction three days later, Lin Yue would definitely get what he wanted. "You have established so many enemies... I''m afraid." Sheng looked worried. But Lin Yue didn''t care. These forces are nothing to me. He also half-joked, and said: "Could it be that if these forces are provoked, the Shentian organization won''t want me?" He knew that the strength of the gods was far beyond his imagination. "The vision of the Shenting organization is not on a small hook on the ancient country." The owner of the Tianji Pavilion said: "It is all the forces here who are fighting against the gods together, and there is no fear in the slightest." In the words of the pavilion master of Tianji Pavilion, a powerful self-confidence was revealed. Lin Yue thought that Gouchen Ancient Country was the most powerful country in this region. The Shenting organization doesn''t care. I am afraid that the origin of the entire Shenting organization is not as simple as that, but it comes from a region outside the ancient country of Gouchen. That is what the master of the Tianji Pavilion said, the unknown place. This undoubtedly gave Lin Yue a deeper understanding of the Shenting organization. The founding emperor of the ancient country of Gouchen was the real tenth step strong, no one before and no one to come after. Its realm has been transformed into good fortune, and it is already the supreme existence in the universe. The inheritance it left behind is bound to be unimaginable. Among them, there are many strong people with the ninth step. The Shenting organization is not afraid. But facing this, Lin Yue was still very calm. They returned to the Mingyue Tower, and now someone saw Lin Yue, they all retreated. Don''t dare to approach easily. After Lin Yue blackmailed the eighth step strong in their hearts, he seemed to have become a evil star. Chapter 1442： Rejecting the invitation of the Holy Maiden of Mingyue An Chapter 1442 Lin Yue didn''t care much about everyone''s eyes. At this time, he was only with the pavilion master of Tianji Pavilion, and slowly walked into his room. "Lin Yue, did you act too recklessly just now?" At this time Sheng just spoke, because in his opinion, Lin Yue only dared to do this to the strong in the eighth step, it was incredible. Even if Sheng knew that Lin Yue had terrifying strength and had many hole cards, he was the strong man in the eighth step after all, and he didn''t know how long he had stayed in that realm. This is no different from looking for death. Lin Yue shook his head slightly, and he didn''t say much about Sheng''s doubts. Sheng was puzzled. But in the end there was nothing to say. Lin Yue couldn''t see through when he first saw it. Now Lin Yue''s performance has deeply shocked him. At this moment, he didn''t even know how many hole cards Lin Yue had hidden so that he could be so confident. I am afraid that Sheng has always underestimated Lin Yue. In the early morning of the next day, Lin Yue sat cross-legged on the bed. He stayed up all night and kept consolidating his realm. Lin Yue didn''t say much about Sheng''s not accustomed to sleeping with others, so he was left alone. "Now go and eat." Li said. The pavilion owner of Tianji Pavilion had already heard the news early that they had prepared an early meal. Just when Lin Yue got up. Outside the room, there was a knock on the door. "Master Lin can be in there?" There was a voice like Yingge. "what''s up?" With a wave of Lin''s hand, the door opened. I saw a petite woman in front of her, with a lovely appearance. She is timid. Obviously, they were also from Mingyue''an, and they came out gracefully. "My saint has prepared an early meal, please go and tell me the son." The woman said. "Tell your saint, I understand her kindness, but now I am ready to eat." Lin Yue directly refused. The woman showed a sense of embarrassment. But after hearing Lin Yue''s tactful refusal, he didn''t do too much entanglement, and walked out of the door directly, saying, "The inconvenience will disturb Young Master Lin." Lin Yue sighed softly. However, Sheng joked on the side: "It is the saint of Mingyue''an who invited you, the goddess of the ancient kingdom of Gouchen, how many arrogant gods dreamed of, you gave up the opportunity to have breakfast with her." Sheng is a little puzzled. Lin Yue just shook his head slightly, he didn''t mean anything to this. "It''s better to go instead of Brother Sheng." Lin Yue said. After hearing this sentence, Sheng refused directly. "I have no interest in women." Sheng took pride. Lin Yue stepped back vigilantly. Is it really the same as my own guess, Sheng has always been a rabbit, old glass? Seeing Lin Yue took a half step backward. Sheng smiled dumbly and said, "Don''t be afraid, I''m not interested in men either, I just want to say." After Lin Yue listened to Sheng''s explanation, he relaxed slightly. If Sheng is really a rabbit. Yesterday, I decided not to give up the opportunity, and chose to lay the floor alone. The two walked out of Mingyue Tower. Although the Mingyue Tower provides food, the owner of Tianji Pavilion does not want to eat here. When I came to one of the most famous restaurants here, the upper and lower floors were full of guests and people came and went. You can see Xiao Er greet enthusiastically. It was more enthusiastic than the old bustard in the brothel. "Two masters, what do you want to eat, please inside!" After seeing the two of Lin Yue, Xiao Er''s eyesight is very good, and he can see Lin Yue and Sheng''s good temperament at a glance. The people who came here had good status and cultivation base, like Lin Yue and the others, not a few, but Xiao Er could see that they were extraordinary from the temperament of the two. And this kind of person, who is not a strong person, is a distinguished position, and must be generous in his shots. "There is already an appointment." Li said. "So that''s it, two lords, hurry up, please come inside." Xiao Er was enthusiastic. Sheng and Lin Yue entered the restaurant. Obviously, yesterday''s storm has not completely approached. When Lin Yue came here, everyone was scared. "Unexpectedly, Lin Yue, who has offended several major forces, dare to come forward now." Some people were surprised. But they didn''t dare to look at Lin Yue more. Lin Yue''s limelight is very high. If you accidentally provoke him, I''m afraid you will have to drink Mengpo soup today. Therefore, several people just whispered and gathered together at the wine table to discuss. Although Lin Yue couldn''t escape Lin Yue''s perception of this, he didn''t care about it at all. What he cared about yesterday was not the life and death of a few Tianjiao, but he needed a lot of source stones. One hundred thousand source stones are enough for a seventh-step cultivator to improve one level of cultivation. Now Lin Yue''s body has no less than one million source stones. Such a quantity, casually carried on one''s body, makes everyone incredible. Lin Yue came to the counter. Ask before ascending. At this time, the treasurer who was calculating the accounts was obviously startled when he saw Lin Yue''s face. When he heard that the two of Lin Yue were only looking for the pavilion master of Tianji Pavilion, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. "Master Lin, please here." The shopkeeper said. But at this moment, Yuanjia Luzhai, the deacon of Jianmen that day, also arrived here. Just as he was seated. Seeing the shopkeeper who had put down the accounts, he graciously brought Lin Yue to the second floor. It happened to pass by the Deacon of Tianjianmen. This can''t help making the eyes of some people weird. This is definitely the shadow of the Deacon of Tianjianmen''s life. But the most important thing is. Now he is no longer Lin Yue''s opponent. Once when he was deflated, he still thought that he was only suppressed by the pavilion owner of the Heavenly Secret Pavilion, so that he could not exert his full strength. But after witnessing the battle of yesterday. He could already clearly realize that in front of Lin Yue, he could barely survive a few moves. Tianjianmen saw Lin Yue come to the second floor. In the end, I was disappointed, and with Xiaoya, he left here directly, and could only find another restaurant. When he left, he could still clearly hear the voice of some people discussing. He was insulted, and almost everyone knew it in this city. In the end, he had no choice but to return to the Mingyue Tower and decided not to leave the customs before the auction opened. He also avoided repeated encounters with Lin Yue and made himself angry. Lin Yue found the position of the master of Tianji Pavilion. This is the side by the window, and you can see the busy traffic below. There was a monk riding a powerful alien, majestic and majestic, walking on the street with his head high. Those who are qualified to come to this city in the city are not weak, they have already set foot in cultivation. There is no shortage of strong people with the eighth step, bringing their own younger generations to come to increase their knowledge. "Pavilion Lord, get up so early." Sheng held his fist with respect. "Aren''t you waiting for you." The owner of Tianji Pavilion smiled slightly. After the boy went to report, the vegetable rice was quickly served. "Although after setting foot in the practice, the food of the world is no longer as important as it is, but if it is not, there will be less taste between heaven and earth." The owner of Tianji Pavilion took a bite of the dish and said with a smile. Regarding this, both Lin Yue and Sheng felt deeply in reason. "Several people, this is the pear flower carving from the store. Please also taste it." Almost all people who come to do business in this city-in-city are from unusual backgrounds. The shopkeeper had already recognized the identities of the pavilion master of Tianji Pavilion and Lin Yue. "Thank you," the master of Tianji Pavilion thanked him. "Please enjoy." The shopkeeper retreated. But during the conversation between a few people, everyone''s eyes were attracted by a wonderful figure. A short hair, very capable, coupled with a strong black outfit, has a different kind of beauty. Her figure is exquisite and elegant, almost perfect. He came to the front of Lin Yueyi. The person here is Yu Linglong. Chapter 1443： Yu Linglong finds it and fights wine Chapter 1443 Yu Linglong found it to fight wine "Why didn''t you accept the invitation?" Yu Linglong looked at Lin Yue with a questioning meaning. The owner of Tianji Pavilion took a sip of tea with a faint smile. He faced Lin Yue Chuanyin and said, "Why didn''t this matter inform me in advance." Facing the questioning from both sides, Lin Yue seemed very calm. "Is Liu Ru a saint also coming?" Lin Yue asked. "What''s the matter with the saint?" Yu Linglong asked back. "fine." Lin Yue said. At this time Yu Linglong seemed to notice Sheng, and the two looked at each other. Both of them were calm. "Should I answer my first question there?" Yu Linglong continued to question. Her character has always been vigorous and vigorous. Seeing Lin Yue''s unhurriedness, he couldn''t help being a little angry, with a coldness on his cheeks. "I don''t want to be too troublesome." Lin Yue just made a faint sentence, and then hesitated the past. Facing Lin Yue''s refusal, Yu Linglong obviously hadn''t expected it. How many young Tianjiao people have longed for the saint of Mingyue''an, but now some people have directly refused it many times. Adding to the reason for the initial competition, it is precisely because of this. "Do you really want to refuse?" Yu Linglong finally said. "No interest, naturally refuse." Lin Yue said, taking a sip of wine for himself. Yu Linglong frowned slightly. Since she was born, there has never been a young arrogant who refused the invitation of her saint in front of her. But now Lin Yue''s attitude is so determined, which can''t help but give rise to other thoughts in her heart. If you want to get caught, I''m afraid it will be enough here. Lin Yue still refused, which shows that he really didn''t mean that. "This is an invitation from Gouchen Imperial Capital. At that time, my senior sister will hold the Saint King''s Grand Meeting, and I hope you will be there at that time." Yu Linglong said. With that, she put a black gilt invitation card in front of Lin Yue. "No, you take it back and give it to those in need." Lin Yue returned the invitation. At this moment, the pavilion master of Tianji Pavilion said: "Don¡¯t be anxious to refuse, Mingyuean¡¯s origin is mysterious, it is my Shenting organization, and I don¡¯t know the whole picture, especially the saints of Mingyuean¡¯s generation, they have a lot of background. ." The master of Tianji Pavilion was heartbroken. He didn''t expect that Lin Yue looked like she was not at all feminine. "Hate the sky for five thousand years." The Lord of Tianji Pavilion muttered to himself. Lin Yue hesitated for a while after hearing the words of the pavilion master of Tianji Pavilion. "I accept this invitation." As Lin Yue spoke, he put the invitation card in front of him. "That''s good." Yu Linglong said: "But you don''t have to be proud. This invitation was issued to the most powerful Tianjiao in the ancient kingdom of Gouchen. I will give you a copy today. It is just a fancy to your potential." There was still pride in her eyes. Although Lin Yue has this qualification, it is still unknown whether he will have the chance to get Liu Ruye in the end. Because in the modern era, in the ancient country, in the golden age of its heyday, all kinds of talents have emerged in large numbers. Although Lin Yue''s performance yesterday was surprising, looking at the entire Gouchen Ancient Country, he was still not an invincible existence, and there were people in his realm who could compare with him. Lin Yue nodded. He did not deny Yu Linglong''s words. Yu Linglong felt a little angry. Her words seemed to hit the cotton with a punch. Yu Linglong had become increasingly unable to see through Lin Yue. Lin Yue now seemed to have recovered to indifference, the world collapsed and the color remained unchanged. I don''t seem to be interested in everything. "Sit down and have a drink?" The master of Tianji Pavilion said: "Speaking of which, I still have some friendship with your seventh-generation ancestor of Mingyue''an." The Lord of Tianji Pavilion invited the road. Yu Linglong looked at Lin Yue, and finally nodded, "Okay, I have seen Senior Pavilion Master." She did not deny the words of Tianji Pavilion, which proves that there is such a thing. It turned out that this was also the reason why the Lord of Tianji Pavilion wanted Lin Yue to leave the invitation. Because without the invitation, even if you are the strong at the ninth step, it is difficult to enter Mingyue Nunnery. The pavilion owner of Tianji Pavilion wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to go to Mingyue Temple and meet his deceased. "Why, I am here, do you disturb Young Master Lin''s Yaxing?" Yu Linglong looked at the calm Lin Yue and asked. Yu Linglong''s personality is cold and cold, and she has always looked cold to men in the world. She was treated the same for the first time and couldn''t help asking. "No." Lin Yue said, "Girl Jingyu has a cup." Yu Linglong picked up the wine glass and drank it in one fell swoop. Sheng was silent on the side. Although he has not shown his true face, he can clearly feel that he is not in a good mood. In the presence, only Lin Yue and the master of Tianji Pavilion could perceive them. Because Lin Yue''s divine mind was powerful, although Sheng had a very special magic weapon with such a breath, he still couldn''t escape Lin Yue''s detection. After a long time. Yu Linglong and Lin Yue drank a few pots of wine. Although she had been cold and cold, but now she also carried a sense of heroism. On the one hand, Yu Linglong carries a neutral beauty. "Although I admire you, your bad temper makes me very unhappy." Yuling Longyu said directly with the wine glass in her hand. "Been taught a lesson." Lin Yue held the tabletop with one hand and raised his glass. "You..." Yu Linglong was speechless for a while. Picked up the wine glass and finished it in one sip. An hour or two passed. Yu Linglong had already approached Lin Yue and drank some fine wines. This city within a city was built specifically for monks. Therefore, the wine is also aimed at monks, and the wine is naturally very rich. Ordinary people may have to sleep for several months after drinking a few sips. But now you can see that there are already hip flasks on the desks of Lin Yue and the others. Xiao Er is very busy, sweating profusely, constantly packing up the empty bottles and bringing new wine up. Neither of them is drunk yet. But now Yu Linglong''s face is already flying red, which is completely different from his usual cold appearance. At this time, she is even more charming with a woman''s charm, coupled with short hair and strong clothes, she has a different kind of beauty. "Although I am inferior to you in strength, I don''t know what it is like to drink." Yu Linglong had a strong ambition to win, and she was already aroused at this time. She stared at Lin Yue stubbornly. "I hope you can stand up and talk in a while." Lin Yue said. He now thinks Yu Linglong is a bit interesting. "I can''t enjoy the pear blossom stuffing, so it''s better to drink this. When you get drunk, it can also help your cultivation." Lin Yue said. I saw a wave of the big hand. Above the wine table, a large wine jar appeared. The mud seal has not been opened, and the rich aroma of wine can already be felt in it. This was brought by Lin Yue from the place of origin. When he broke through to the seventh step, Inner World has been gradually unblocked, although it is only a small area. But it happened to have this wine in it. "The name of this wine is drunk immortal brew." Lin Yue said slowly. This is the first time I was looking for Lu Zu in the place of origin, the treasure I will bring out tomorrow. It''s brewed by immortal gods. It is the powerhouse of Dao Yin Pinnacle, who will get drunk if he drinks too much. Now Lin Yue took it out. I also felt that the pavilion master of the Tianji Pavilion seemed to have a dark wound on his body, which could be repaired. This drunk fairy brew, equivalent to the ninth step of the god, is very scarce in the entire Gouchen Ancient Kingdom, and it is almost impossible to see it. "No matter what, I will definitely drink you today." Yu Linglong said. Now it is difficult to ride a tiger, and her strong ambition prevents her from fleeing. Lin Yue opened the mud seal. Suddenly, the whole restaurant smelled of wine. It''s very rich, and it makes people smell like it is about to become a feather and become immortal. Some people with a low level of cultivation are even more drunk under this smell. "This is an immortal fetish!" After all, the pavilion master of Tianji Pavilion was the strong man in the ninth step, and at this moment, it was obvious that the things that Lin Yue took out were definitely not simple. With a smile, the owner of the Tianji Pavilion waved his sleeves, sealing up all the wine in this place. This did not cause greater movement. Otherwise, just drinking a jar of wine might alarm many people. Chapter 1444： Divine things are drunk and immortal brewed, recalling old people Chapter 1444 "Pavilion Master." Lin Yue poured out the wine and gave it to the head of the Tianji Pavilion first. The pavilion master also knows Lin Yue''s intentions, and with a smile at this time, he said: "The old man has never drunk such precious fermented rice in his entire life. Blessed to enjoy today''s stomach." The owner of Tianji Pavilion was very calm. On the contrary, Yu Linglong was really surprised by Lin Yue''s handwriting. She has never seen this wine before. Now I can drink it. "random." Lin Yue spread his hands. It seems that he doesn''t care about this wine. Only when he picked up the wine, he was reminiscing about Lu Zu, wondering if he and them are all right now. With that, he spilled the first glass of wine on the ground. "You dumped such precious fermented rice." He was holding the wine glass, wishing to lick all the wine on the side of the glass. Lin Yue even emptied a cup at will. "In memory of a deceased far away." Lin Yue said. The expression in his eyes now reveals the vicissitudes of life, which is extremely profound. The wine glass on Yu Linglong''s delicate hand paused slightly. She looked at Lin Yue, the first time she didn''t have any coldness, and she was a little surprised for a while. "It''s rare to drink here." Lin Yue toasted. This is the first time he drinks after coming to this world. "Meeting is fate, we drink together." The Lord of Tianji Pavilion said. The four toasted together and drank all at once. But after a few people drank the first glass of wine, they felt hot all over. Zui Xian Niang didn''t feel the slightest pungency, on the contrary, it was like a jade syrup and jade liquid, and it went down the throat, but the aftertaste was endless, but it was endless. After the wine is on, people can feel the intoxication of this thing. "Continued Cup." After Yu Linglong watched Lin Yue seem to have a drink, she didn''t feel at all, and couldn''t help but feel compelled. Although he is drunk now, he is still not to be outdone. Lin Yue filled up for several people. After clinking glasses with Lin Yue, Yu Linglong drank directly. Three cups in a row. Even the master of Tianji Pavilion felt a little unbearable. I dared not drink any more quickly. Yu Linglong''s blush has reached her neck, her eyes are blurred, but she still refuses to admit defeat. Lin Yue now feels a little intoxicating after drinking four glasses. But it''s not to the point of being gaffe, it''s just that there are thoughts in his mind. "I can still drink..." Yu Linglong murmured, "Do you admit defeat..." After speaking, she fell on the table. The people here were shocked when they watched several people drinking. They just smelled the wine just now, feeling that they were not sober now. But for a long time, Lin Yue had already drunk four cups. "Can''t you drink it?" Lin Yue asked. At this time, Tianji Pavilion Pavilion Master and Sheng had already felt that their realm seemed to be about to break through. Need to retreat, so farewell and leave. Need to digest the fairy brew in the body, otherwise, it would be too wasteful. "Who said that!" Yu Linglong got up and climbed directly on Lin Yue''s neck. Lin Yue was also a little drunk now, and then poured two glasses of wine again. He had many thoughts, and he didn''t know how his old ancestor in the distance was doing now. Now his strength has not been fully recovered. Although he is in this world, it has only been a few years. However, he vaguely felt that the time principles of this world seemed to be somewhat different, that is to say, the flow of time in the world after this cycle is different from the place of origin or the universe. He worries, what if it is a day in this world, the place of origin or hundreds of thousands of years in the universe? I am afraid that at that time, the ultimate black disaster has already arrived. "Why... holding a wine glass, can''t you drink anymore?" Yu Linglong said. Lin Yue came back to his senses now, looking at the wine glass that he hadn''t emptied for a long time, and drank it. "I just remembered some of the past." Lin Yue said. "Drink as you drink, how can you be distracted?" Yu Linglong said, "It''s full." "What you said is reasonable." Lin Yue said. He filled the two again. I drank five cups in a row. Yu Linglong had already sat on a stool with Lin Yue at this time, climbing on him, the unique fragrance of wine, coupled with the unique fragrance of Yu Linglong''s body, lingered on the tip of Lin Yue''s nose. "You are weak." Yu Linglong was still very stubborn in Lin Yue''s ear. "I am weak." Lin Yue said. This touched his thoughts. Yes, after all, it was his weakness that led to his life and death. After an unknown period of time, the source of fire around him was sacrificed, and his true spirit was revived. If you are strong, why is this? ... Lin Yue sat alone for a long time. At ten o''clock in the afternoon, he took Yu Linglong, who hadn''t awakened, to the Mingyue Tower. Seeing Lin Yue with Yu Linglong, some young arrogant, envy and hate. But Lin Yue didn''t have the slightest feeling about it. After handing Yu Linglong to the maid here, he went to the room alone. The Mingyue Tower was specially built for monks, so every room has a special formation blessing, which can avoid external interference and allow you to concentrate on your practice. Lin Yue came to the room. I don''t know where the promotion went. Lin Yue then brought out a scent of a clay pot and sat cross-legged on the bed. Between closed eyes. I saw the repair base in the body was running fast. At this time, his cultivation base in the place of origin also appeared. The cultivation base of the ancestral realm and the power of the seventh step appeared in Lin Yue''s body at the same time. However, he did not rush to merge the two forces forcibly. If he wants to move to a higher place, he must polish every realm of himself to perfection, and finally can take the ultimate step. He wants to completely merge the two dao fruits of this world into one, and step into the realm of cutting the dao! This goes for a day. Lin Yue slowly opened his eyes. I saw black and white eyes, and they returned to normal in an instant. His face was extremely calm. Now he has clarified the ultimate goal of practicing in this world. He not only wants to restore his cultivation base and strength, but also to take a higher step. Now his spiritual thoughts are almost completely at the ninth step. He did not perceive the breath of Tianji Pavilion Master Yu Sheng. Lin Yue walked out of Mingyue Pavilion. I went directly to the small town outside of Wangcheng. Now that he is practicing Taoist Sutras, he should have a lot of background. He needs to go to the crow to confirm it. From what Sheng said, the crow has lived for a long time, and it is much older than the master of the Tianji Pavilion, and should know a lot of things. Came to the well in the town. The crow rested on the really dry old tree. "Crow." Lin Yue looked at the crow on the branch. "Um? ! " The crow opened his eyes and shouted: "A man or a ghost!?" It saw Lin Yue and was taken aback. Although the crow knew that Lin Yue was not the person in his memory before, but now he was shocked when he saw Lin Yue. "I am Lin Yue." Lin Yue said. The crow''s reaction was great. After hearing Lin Yue''s words, it immediately regained its calmness, and the erected feathers resumed. "I''m reminiscing about the past and I''m a little gaffe." Crow explained. Lin Yue knows that this is the nature of the crow. In short, it is good face. He didn''t reveal it. "I need to find you to confirm something." Lin Yue said straightforwardly. Chapter 1445： The flaws and origins of Tao Yinjing Chapter 1445 The Defects and Origins of Dao Yin Jing "I am not a crow, my name is Lu Yu." The crow said, "What''s the matter with me?" After speaking, it couldn''t help but look at Lin Yue a few more times. "The source of Tao Yingjing." Lin Yue said directly. The crow fell into silence. It wasn''t until a long time later that he slowly opened his mouth and said, "The Taoist scriptures are inextricably linked to the gods." Lu Yu spoke at this moment. "I just don''t know why you mentioned this." The crow looked at Lin Yue at this time and said questioningly. "Can Dao Yin Jing make people reach the tenth step?" Lin Yue continued to ask at this time. "The tenth step... Hahaha, the Taoist scripture comes from the first divine master of the Shenting, do you think you can reach the tenth step?" Lu Yu smiled. After receiving Lu Yu''s affirmation, Lin Yue nodded lightly. In his practice yesterday, he seemed to feel that there was a flaw in the Taoist Sutra. It''s just that his realm is still hard to find. Now he wants to get confirmation from Lu Yu. "Why, what you practice is Tao Yinjing?" Lu Yu''s eyes lit up, and he asked slowly. Lin Yue nodded and said, "But I found that there seems to be a flaw in the Taoist Sutra." "Show me the scriptures you have mastered." Lu Yu said. It frowned slightly, apparently paying great attention to the question Lin Yue said. Because the Taoist Scriptures are handed down from a long time ago, if there are flaws, huge problems will inevitably arise. The God Lord who used to be the first generation of God''s Court was very concerned about Taoism and Scripture. There is a legend that it was founded by the first generation of gods, but only Lu Yu knew it, and that was not the case. Lin Yue gave Lu Yu a complete retelling of the scriptures he had obtained. I don''t know how long it has passed, but a golden light gradually appeared on Lu Yu''s body. Lin Yue now knows that Lu Yu once also practiced absolutely practising the passage to guide the scriptures. Therefore, after Lin Yue repeated the scriptures, he aroused the power of Lu Yu and manifested a vision. For Lu Yu also mastered the Taoist Scriptures, Lin Yue did not have the slightest surprise. After all, it has already said that the Lord of God''s Court at that time got the aisle to guide the scriptures. From Lu Yu''s tone, he seemed to have a relationship with the Lord of the Divine Court. Lu Yu was deducing Dao Yin Jing at this time. Until a few hours passed, Lu Yu slowly opened his eyes, the golden light on his body gradually disappeared, and he returned to the appearance of an ordinary crow again. After pondering for a while, it slowly opened its mouth and said, "This is a complete Taoist Sutra. That''s right, there is a gap in the Tao." Lu Yu just said a few words indifferently. I didn''t mention it too much, but Lin Yue''s previous realm was close to cutting the Dao after all, so he had a deep understanding of Dao. There is a lack of the Dao, which means that the Dao Yinjing itself is not complete and has flaws. But this does not affect its effect. Having said that, Lin Yue''s slightly relieved. "Thanks a lot." Lin Yue thanked him. "Tao Yinjing can be in your hands, this is fate." Lu Yu didn''t know what was going on at this time, so he suddenly said this sentence. "My way is not here." Lin Yue said. What he meant was that he was not a person in this world after all. One day, he would return to the place of origin to fight the ultimate black disaster and calm everything down. "But your end is this world." Lu Yu did not refute Lin Yue''s words, but continued to extend it. Lu Yu seemed to have received news from the senior management of Shenting, knowing where Lin Yue came from, and that''s why he said such a thing. Lin Yue looked directly at Lu Yu. He didn''t know why Lu Yu had such confidence. The mystery of the world, especially the more Lin is in this world, as the cultivation base progresses, the more I can perceive the mystery of this world. Until a long time later. Lin Yue said, "Although I don''t know where you got the conclusion from, but since you helped me and established cause and effect, one day, I might come back." Having said this, Lin Yue stopped speaking. "I hope so, in the end, you won''t despair." Lu Yu sighed. It seems to have gone through the vicissitudes of the ages, and the expression in its eyes is turbid. But with a sense of wisdom, it seems that through the sky, you can see everything. "Since there is nothing else, you can leave." Lu Yu said: "Now I am in a state of going into deep sleep again. Maybe I won''t wake up in a short time. I want to fully awaken the memories of my previous life." After speaking, it stopped talking to Lin Yue. Lin Yue nodded. Although he did not understand Lu Yu''s profound words, he did not continue to think about it. He is not thinking about these problems now. The most important thing now is to allow one''s cultivation base to grow in a short period of time. Having determined that there is no problem with Tao Yinjing, he turned back. In the Taoist temple of the small town, he has already sensed the aura of ascendant, and he is now in a time of transformation. He was still digesting the pure power in the drunk fairy brew before. Although it doesn''t take much time, it is still taboo to disturb, so you go directly back to Mingyue Tower. It took him half a day to talk with Lu Yu. When I returned to Mingyue Tower, it was almost sunset. The afterglow fell on the royal city, with a blush. Entering the Mingyue Tower, the pavilion master of Tianji Pavilion has been waiting here for a long time. "Lin Yue, have you forgotten something?" The pavilion owner of Tianji Pavilion had a bad intention. Obviously after drinking the drunk fairy brew, the pavilion master of Tianji Pavilion has healed a little from his injuries, and his body is a little taller. "I feel that now just with old arms and legs, one punch can kill a bull." The pavilion master of Tianji Pavilion said: "It''s just that pill is missing now." Lin Yue apologized. Because of the events of the past few days, I have forgotten the matter of the elixir of the Tianji Pavilion Lord. Now Lin Yue remembered it under the reminder of the pavilion master. "I will refine it for you right away." Lin Yue smiled apologetically. Back in the room, Lin Yue took out several high-grade herbs. These are all great tonics for impotence. Just a single serving has a huge effect. These are all treasures of the pavilion master of Tianji Pavilion, and now they are all given to Lin Yue. Lin Yue couldn''t help feeling dumb looking at these medicinal materials. The medicinal materials given by the master of the Tianji Pavilion are probably enough to refine a basket of aphrodisiac pills. Moreover, the age and efficacy of these medicinal materials are quite sufficient, and I am afraid they all have a certain effect on the monks in the eighth step. After Lin Yue entered Ding, a pill furnace appeared in front of him. The formation in the room lights up, sealing the place. It took Lin Yue a few hours to refine a dozen of such pills, and the rich medicinal properties were released. There is still a pill pattern on it, and it is already in the sixth rank. For Lin Yue, the six-pin pill was just a handy one. Obviously, the pavilion master of Tianji Pavilion didn''t want a few pills as simple as that, so it took Lin Yue a few hours to refine these dozens of pills. However, from the hands of Lin Yue, all of them have pure medicinal power and have huge effects. Even the dead wood can be in spring. After Lin Yue asked the boy to take away the pill, he planned to settle it again on the last day today. With the help of the medicinal materials on his body, he refined a pill named¡ª¡ªHuatian Pill. It can dissolve the cultivation base of the body. Lin Yue used it for himself. He needed to smelt some of the power of the forbidden land powerhouse in his body to further increase his cultivation base. Chapter 1446： Refining alchemy before the auction to increase strength Chapter 1446 Alchemy before the auction to enhance strength Although this approach has great risks. But at the auction, maybe the eighth-step cultivators had ideas for themselves. The current cultivation base of the Tianji Pavilion Pavilion Master still has not recovered, and he is in the seventh step, not a few opponents of the eighth step. Only to strengthen one''s own strength. This is not a risk. The Heavenly Transformation Pill was originally used to kill the enemy, but Lin Yue is now using it to strengthen his own cultivation base, so naturally he has his own grasp. After all, his alchemy technique has reached the level of transformation. The understanding of pill medicine has been extremely thorough, and there will be no problems. The Heavenly Transformation Pill does not have a clear rank, but in Lin Yue''s expectation, to eliminate the cultivation power of the ninth step strong person, at least it will reach the eighth rank. This is very demanding for the grade of medicinal materials. However, during these times, Lin Yue had already obtained several of these medicinal materials, and only those five thousand years of Yuluocao were still lacking. But it''s not hard to find. He came to the shops in this city. After several inquiries, I got it. Now is the time to refine the pill. He returned to the room. Opened the ban on this place. Then I used the breath of the earthenware pot in the sea of ??knowledge and the power of a few ancient characters to strengthen the place. Refining the eight-rank pill will inevitably cause a huge shock. If one is not careful, it is possible that the entire Mingyue Tower, from the royal city, will be affected. Lin Yue only began to refine the pill after he had done all the preparations. Several main medicines surround him. As the fire of the pill furnace rose. Lin Yue Gujing has no waves. Just when Lin Yue was making alchemy, Yu Linglong, who had been sleeping for a day, came outside Lin Yue''s room. She wants to knock on the door. However, a supreme mighty force directly pushed it away. She was a little surprised. Said: "What is he doing in there." From outside the room, she could perceive the flaming breath. A ray of flames that seemed to be able to burn everything, but the supreme restriction here still made her heart palpitations. "Little Nizi, don''t come close." The pavilion master of Tianji Pavilion came outside the room, and he kindly advised. "Lin Yue should be doing alchemy in it, so he should not disturb him." The owner of Tianji Pavilion explained. At this time, his complexion was already ruddy, as if he was many years younger. "Is he still an alchemist?" Yu Linglong said. She didn''t know now, what else was in Lin Yue''s body that surprised her. She had been struggling for a long time, and wanted to come to Lin Yuedao to thank her. Because drunk fairy brew is too precious. Lin Yue actually took it out yesterday and let himself drink so much. But she was in a coma, otherwise a few cups of drunk fairy brew could already support her breakthrough. After waking up, she felt a little regretful. But even so, the benefits she got are huge. "The troublesome pavilion master told Young Master Lin, thank him for the fairy brew that day, after the auction is over, I personally invite him to drink." Yu Linglong said, she still looked cold. It was very different from what it looked like after drinking that day. "good." The owner of the Tianji Pavilion smiled, stroked his beard, and said, "You seem to have a different attitude towards Lin Yue." "Yes?" Yu Linglong couldn''t see the slightest fluctuation on her face, and said, "It''s just to express gratitude." The Lord of Tianji Pavilion nodded, and said in a questioning tone: "I just don''t know, is your ancestor alive now?" This is his biggest concern. I was joking before. Obviously, the pavilion owner of Tianji Pavilion still cares about the ancestors of Mingyue''an. "The ancestor has been in retreat for five hundred years, but after the elder sister''s saint king event, he should be out of the gate." Yu Linglong gave a hint of respect to the pavilion of the Tianji Pavilion and told the truth. "That''s good." The pavilion owner of Tianji Pavilion relaxed and said, "The horror of your Mingyue An''s prohibition is the old man''s lifelong means, and it is also difficult to deduce the current state of your ancestors. I don¡¯t know if we meet again. , I haven''t been to Mingyue Temple for thousands of years." He sighed. For the sigh of the owner of the Tianji Pavilion, Yu Linglong just gave up. "At that time, the pavilion master can come to watch the ceremony." Yu Linglong invited. "Otherwise, why should I let Lin Yue take that invitation card." The Lord of Tianji Pavilion said with a smile. Yu Linglong only knew now that Lin Yue accepted the invitation, which turned out to be the intention of the pavilion of Tianji Pavilion, and said: "It turns out that Lin Yue still didn''t mean to participate in the selection of the Saint King." "I don''t think so, the old man will find a way, after all, Mingyue''an is from..." The Tianji Pavilion pavilion owner did not elaborate. The sacred organization must not be exposed, only a few people know it. At that time, the Shenting organization came from an unknown place to the ancient country of Gouchen, its vitality was greatly injured, and it was encircled and suppressed by many forces. It has always been a thorn in the eye of big forces. Want to unplug. But for tens of thousands of years, there has been no success. Even if some big powers are destroyed, the God Court organization still stands. Mingyue''an also had some speculations about the identity of the pavilion master of Tianji Pavilion. The pavilion owner didn''t elaborate, and Yu Linglong didn''t ask too much. "Since Lin Yue is refining alchemy, it is inconvenient to bother me, so I left first." Yu Linglong said goodbye. The Lord of Tianji Pavilion nodded. "After the auction, there will be a big battle..." The owner of Tianji Pavilion sighed. He has deduced something. So now I think about coming to Lin Yue. It''s just that Lin Yue is now in the midst of alchemy. Perhaps the battle after the auction was even more tragic than the master of Tianji Pavilion imagined. It seems that it is specifically aimed at Lin Yuelai. I don''t know if it can be resisted by that time. It is a pity that Lin Yue has always had a layer of mystery, it seems that he has escaped from ancient history, allowing the pavilion master of the heavenly secret pavilion to master the magical arithmetic technique, and it is also difficult to spy on Lin Yue''s secret secret. This is related to when Lin Yue once understood the principles of time and space, he merged his past life with the future body. Throughout ancient history, it has been difficult to find his existence. He is detached. He has become a variable, and it is difficult for anyone to deduce. With the sunset, the bright moon is bright and clear. In the city in the city, you can hear the roar of strange beasts, they are vomiting the moon essence. Lin Yue finally finished refining the Huatian Pill. There are three in total. There are nine pill patterns on it. The moment when Dancheng. Lin Yue disappeared in the room and came to the nine heavens. He sat cross-legged on the sky. Suddenly, the bright moon was obscured by thousands of miles of dark clouds. Billowing thunder, formed in an instant. "Why does the weather change suddenly?" Some people are incomprehensible. Looking at the thousands of miles of dark clouds, the thunder bred in it, like a dragon, is constantly turning around, looming. The strong man in the eighth step, vaguely felt heart palpitations. "Could it be that anyone is going through the thunder and robbery?" Some people are puzzled. "The sky is the closest place to Thunder Tribulation. Who is so bold and dare to approach it? ! " Some people refuted it. "It''s Dan Jie." Liu Ruye, who was in the attic at this time, said slowly. Yu Linglong was on the side, recalling the words of the pavilion owner of the Tianji Pavilion just now, and couldn''t help saying: "Is it Lin Yue?" She was muttering in a low voice. This level of pill calamity has exceeded the limit that the seventh step cultivator can resist. This means that what Lin Yue refined was an eight-pin pill! After a simple deduction, Yu Linglong was slightly surprised. She didn''t expect that Lin Yue''s alchemist''s rank was already so appalling. Chapter 1447： The auction officially started and was targeted for the first time Chapter 1447 The Auction Officially Begins, First Targeted No one dared to go to the sky to check the situation. The vast Razer illuminates the world. Let the whole city be like daylight. In the royal capital, Hu Hou looked at the sight of the crystal in front of him, and above it was the scene of Lin Yue crossing the pill. He couldn''t help sighing: "Fortunately, such a decision that day, if it provokes such a strong person, I am afraid I The entire Fuhou country..." Originally, he was just afraid of the pavilion master of Tianji Pavilion. But in the royal city, he had already received the news that Lin Yue fought several seventh-step monks and blackmailed the eighth-step strong men. See now the refined pill. In his heart, the stormy sea couldn''t help turning up. Huhou now feels the clarity of his duel. Dan Jie has continued for several hours. Lin Yue finally appeared behind the room. He watched the thunder light lingering in his hand, and he was carrying a warm medicine. Now he can try to dissolve a part of the power of the ruin powerhouse. He sat cross-legged on the bed without any hesitation. Take a pill directly. This is a terrifying poison for other monks, but here in Lin Yue, it is a holy medicine that can increase cultivation. As a pill of pill entered his abdomen, Lin Yue immediately appeared a black energy. This black energy was corroding his cultivation, but soon, under the operation of Lin Yuegong method, it immediately entered the dantian, and came to the place where the power of the ruined strong was stored. The pure power slowly merged into Lin Yue''s body. His realm is growing at a speed visible to the naked eye. The second layer, the third layer... Two hours later, Lin Yue was already at the eighth level in the seventh step, which was the latter part of the seventh step. This is just the effect of a pill. Most of the power of the ruin powerhouse still remains, and Lin Yue''s prediction is enough for him to break through to the eighth floor. Next, he needs to rely on himself. Therefore, he is determined to get a few items in the auction. The morning sun had already passed through the window and fell in front of Lin Yue. He put on a seat of Tsing Yi, very simple, lifted the restriction here, and walked out of the room. Below the Mingyue Tower, the master of Tianji Pavilion and Sheng, waited here early. The current Sheng has reached the late stage of the seventh step, with a powerful force on his body and an indescribable aura. It is still a black robe, and it is difficult to see his face. "Lin Yue, you finally came out." Li said. "Your breath..." But when he sensed Lin Yue''s breath, he couldn''t help being surprised. The breath of Lin Yue''s body had not completely settled down after a night of cultivation, so he was sensed by Sheng. He originally thought that his speed of practice was already appalling. But since the day when he saw Lin Yue, he knew that there are people outside the world, and there is sky outside the sky. When he first saw Lin Yue, he was only at the sixth step, and now he has reached the late stage of the seventh step, and the time has only passed one or two months. This kind of terrifying speed of practice probably didn''t exist in the entire history of Gouchen Ancient Kingdom. But now it really appeared in front of Sheng. Lin Yue did not express any confidence in this. He was already a powerhouse who was about to cut the Dao. Although the law and realm of this world were different, he had settled deeply after all. To break through at this speed, there is nothing to be proud of. "The auction is about to begin. Get ready to go." The owner of the Tianji Pavilion reminded: "This auction seems to have something extraordinary. If you have a chance, don''t miss it." Sheng just smiled at this. In order to gather the herbs of the Heavenly Spirit Pill, he had spent all his source stones, and now he was pale in comparison with his pockets. He went to the auction just to gain insight. For this auction, Lin Yue and the owner of Tianji Pavilion have a keen interest. Especially the ancient books about the forbidden land, Lin Yue is determined to get it. This is about his return, even if it costs a huge price, he must get it. As for the rare things, Lin Yue now possesses a million source stones, which is enough for him to compete. A few days ago, in order to redeem his own Tianjiao''s life, the fame of the eighth step took out two hundred thousand source stones, which must have been greatly injured. However, there are still forces that have not shot, and they are still strong competitors. "Above the auction, don''t mess around. The background of this auction is very powerful. Even the sacred organization will not save you in a short time." Tianji Pavilion warned against Sheng. The owner of Tianji Pavilion didn''t worry about Lin Yue. After these days, he already knew that Lin Yue''s personality was calm and he would not do things that he was not sure about. Came to the auction venue. Lin Yue took out the token. Immediately there was a maid, leading Lin Yue and the pavilion master of Tianji Pavilion, to an elegant room. Soon a servant brought tea and fruits. The tea here has an excellent effect on enlightenment, and fruits and so on are rare spiritual things. It is enough to see the large sum of money in this auction. After a few people took their seats, they waited for a while. They are considered to be the last. "Everyone, welcome to the Lingyu auction." I saw a slim and slender woman stepping onto the stage, wearing a red dress, draped with silk on her shoulders, phoenix eyes, oval face, and a delicate face. As soon as he appeared, he attracted everyone''s attention. She seemed to be carrying a fairy air. The beauty of the dots so far is the beauty of indisputability. I am afraid that in the entire auction, only Yu Linglong''s beauty can be compared with it. After the scene was quiet, the woman spoke again and said: "I am Qiao Xi who is in charge of this auction." "Welcome to the outstanding people from the respective regions of Gouchen Ancient Country. On behalf of the Lingyu Auction, I welcome everyone." Qiao Xi leaned slightly, a touch of scenery was undoubtedly revealed. This makes some young people who come here for a long time to look straight. It wasn''t until their elders reminded them with anger that they reluctantly looked away. "There are a total of 20 collections in this auction, plus 10 temporarily added, a total of 30, all of which have been strictly screened by my spirit jade auction. Above the value, there is absolutely no concern." Between Qiao Xi''s words, there is a charm that allows everyone to focus on her. "Presumably you all came here prepared this time. I don''t want me to do too much nonsense here, and I will go directly to the first auction item below." After Qiao Xi made everyone''s attention here, he announced that the auction would begin directly. Lin Yue and several people were sitting in the elegant room on the second floor, and they could clearly see the collection below. The first auction item is an artifact, and its rank can reach the seventh step. But for Lin Yue and the others, it didn''t have much effect. Therefore, they did not consciously compete. "People who come here this time are mainly competing for the last few things. That''s what the big forces care about." The Lord of Tianji Pavilion said. There are not many people competing for this artifact. Most of them are casual cultivators, as well as disciples in the sect. The final price was set at eight thousand source stones. The second item is the yellowed ancient scroll, which is an incomplete cultivation method, created by the strong in the ninth step. This time there are many more people who are clearly competing. Sheng couldn''t help feeling fiery in his eyes. The techniques he cultivated were very mysterious and needed a lot of cultivation techniques. The ninth step is the creation of the strong, which has a huge effect on him. "you want?" Lin Yue saw Sheng''s emotions. "But¡­¡­" Lin Yue took out 20,000 source stones and gave them directly to Sheng''s hands. This cultivation method is incomplete. Although some people have the meaning of being able to shoot and understanding, but the value is not great. Lin Yue generously took out the 20,000 source stones, he was startled at first, and then showed grateful eyes. "Nine thousand!" Said the promotion card. After seeing the location of Lin Yue. Someone immediately raised a placard: "Twelve thousand." The value of this residual method is obviously similar to the artifacts of the seventh step. But now it is obvious that someone is targeting the people around Lin Yue. "This..." Sheng hesitated. This has exceeded the value of incomplete methods. "Continue to add." Lin Yue said lightly. He knew that there was someone today and would deliberately target him. That being the case, he has nothing to fear. "Fifteen thousand." Sheng gritted his teeth and continued to bid. "One thousand seven." Soon after the bid was raised, someone in another position immediately raised a placard. Chapter 1448： Eight-Rank Alchemists Nine Pattern Pill Chapter 1448 the nine-pattern pill of eight-rank alchemist "Just add to 20,000." Lin Yue said calmly. The price of 20,000 yuan was nothing to Lin Yue. "I don''t think it is necessary." Sheng said at this time. "Don''t worry, he will add it." Lin Yue said. Sheng gritted his teeth and continued to bid. But when he had just finished speaking, someone continued to add to 22 thousand. "Do you like Dharma?" Lin Yue asked. "If it''s this price, it''s not so worth it." Sheng frowned and said. Now this value far exceeds the price of the auction, so Sheng has lost his interest and has no interest. If there are so many source stones, it is enough to acquire the other two. "Then give up, and I will compensate you later." Lin Yue said. Since several people deliberately raised the price, let them bleed. "Twenty-two thousand and two times, twenty-two thousand and two times, two thousand and two last time! The transaction was made." With a smile, Qiao Xi congratulated the person who photographed the practice. The auction will continue. The person who captured that technique had a cold expression in his obvious eyes. Lin the more calmly. When the next collection appeared, Lin Yue continued to bid. Since someone wanted to target him, Lin Yue didn''t mind having fun with them. In the end, when the price reached 30,000, Lin Yue stopped bidding and was finally paid by another person. These are those few strong people in the eighth step, who can be found, and they are aimed at Lin Yue in the future. But Lin Yue didn''t panic. At this time, they found that they had underestimated Lin Yue. He seemed to have not caught a cold with these things, and they already knew that someone had deliberately targeted him. Therefore, the price will be deliberately increased. "Next time, it depends on the situation and don''t be reckless." Among them, the strong in the eighth step slowly spread the voice. When it came to the fourth item, Lin Yue still increased the price. But in the end, someone hesitated. When a casual repairer increased the price, Lin Yue did not continue. The sixth piece. Lin Yue still continued. But this time when someone hesitated at the end, Lin Yue directly added the price of 40,000. "He seems to be sure to get this item!" The strong man with the eighth step found the clue at this time and directly let people continue to bid. But when someone raised the fare to forty-five thousand, Lin Yue said nothing. The price of these things has far exceeded the original value. But now the strong man in the eighth step can only bite his teeth and swallow in his stomach. This is the rule in the auction, and naturally cannot be broken. If you go wrong, you will not hand over the source stone in the end. There was once a big power, which is the best example. After being auctioned by the spirit jade, the strong man directly destroyed the mountain gate, and in the end the entire power fell. Therefore, while the spirit jade auction is a guarantee of quality, no one dares to violate it. Now they don¡¯t know how much they have lost. "That kid''s city is extremely deep, so be careful!" They all became serious. Although tens of thousands of source stones are nothing to them, if it continues, they may lose out in the competition for the last few items. They are all aware of this. "Are you afraid?" Lin Yue looked at the court, and the few people who had bid before had already frowned slightly. Lin Yue smiled faintly. It seems that he doesn''t care about these things at all, just finds it interesting. Sheng now feels that he can''t see through Lin Yue more and more. Although he had never concealed his breath or anything else, in Sheng''s eyes, it seemed that he had never really known Lin Yue. Lin Yue sat in a chair and took a few sips of tea. "Next is the good show." Lin Yue said. I saw the next item, which was just a few of Lin Yue''s elixirs. This time the Lingyu auction was for Lin Yue''s medicinal pill to be auctioned off in a package. "This is from the hands of an alchemist. There are 20 fourth-rank pills, ten fifth-rank pills, and two seventh-rank heaven spirit pills..." Qiao Xi introduced the pills one by one. The medicinal properties of the medicine are very professional, and then continue: "These pills have nine patterns, representing the best, including the Tianling Pill, presumably the effect of the Tianling Pill, without my excessive explanation, can make There is no bottleneck for one person''s breakthrough!" As soon as this remark came out, some people''s eyes were filled with fiery heat. "Nine-patterned Heavenly Spirit Pill, just these two, I am afraid that the value is already inestimable." Someone said slowly. At the same time, I am determined to win the Heavenly Spirit Pill. Some people have reached the bottleneck of the realm, and they need Heavenly Spirit Pills to safely break through to the next realm. After seeing Tian Ling Pill. Sheng''s eyes became obviously weird. It turned out that the good show Lin Yue said was here. "This is not the most important thing. People who can refine nine-pattern seven-level pill, I am afraid that at least they are also eight-level alchemist. Our spirit jade auction has already obtained the consent of that person. Those who have obtained the pill can be here. In the city, I got the chance to meet him, as for the next thing..." Qiao Xi didn''t say much anymore, it was obvious that everyone''s emotions had been stirred. Especially some big forces, their eyes became fiery at this time. Now in their opinion, these kinds of pills are not important anymore. The most important thing is to get the meeting with that alchemy. That alchemist released this news, the meaning is obvious, it is to have the opportunity to invite him to join the sect. This is extremely scary. Among some big forces, there are no eighth-rank alchemists, so that every year, they spend a huge price to exchange pills for the seventh or eighth steps of the power to practice. This price is undoubtedly terrifying. "One hundred thousand!" Someone quoted directly. At this time, after hearing Qiao Xi''s words. The casual practitioners obviously hadn''t spoken anymore. They originally thought that their life savings might be exchanged for a Celestial Spirit Pill, which could help themselves and set foot on a higher level. But now looking at the meaning of those big forces, they obviously have no chance. This is a bidding between the big forces in order to get the chance to meet the monk who is suspected of being an eighth-grade alchemist. Some forces with a lower level of background do not have the opportunity to participate. Eight-rank alchemist, even if there is one among some big powers, there are not too many of them. There are eight-rank alchemists, which means that their power will be even higher! No one gave up. "Heavenly Sword Sect, in your sect, there is already an eighth-rank alchemist, do you want to wait for it with me?" Someone said. "Three hundred thousand!" Lin Yue said lightly at this time. He doesn''t think it''s too big to see the excitement. Slowly speak at this time. Someone fell into hesitation. After all, the purpose of their trip here was for a few items after the auction, but now that the eighth-rank alchemy is near, they don''t know what choice they should make. "My Xu family originally had great competition, but the lack of alchemists in the family led to the gradual decline in later generations. This time, no matter how you must invite this eighth rank alchemist into my Xu family!" At this time, the elder of the man with the folding fan had a resolute color. He has decided now. In any case, this alchemist must be invited to join the Xu family, regardless of the cost. When he saw Lin Yue also starting to compete, a raging flame burned in his heart. "Four hundred thousand!" The ancestor of the Xu family said slowly at this time. But in his words, there was excitement. Chapter 1449： The ancestors of the Xu family are determined to win Chapter 1449 "Four hundred and fifty thousand!" Lin Yue continued to increase prices. "Does Wang Po sell melons?" Sheng smiled at this moment. He had already seen from the Heavenly Spirit Pill that this was the pill that Lin Yue refined. But now he is increasing the price himself. Qiao Xi clearly knew that this pill came from Lin Yue''s hands, and she looked at Lin Yue with a smile. However, everything was done very secretly, and the others didn''t even notice, Qiao Xi looked at Lin Yue. "Such a young 8-rank alchemist..." Qiao Xi sighed to herself. The words behind her were also what Lin Yue asked to convey. Unexpectedly, with such power, these big forces are almost crazy. Even several big forces made huge decisions and gave up the fight for the last few artifacts in order to win Lin Yue into their own forces. However, Qiao Xi soon thought that such a young alchemist, even his Spirit Jade Auction, could not help but win, let alone other people. The ancestor of the Xu family gritted his teeth at this time, and now he can be sure, Lin Yue may also have thoughts about this alchemist. Therefore, we will compete at all costs. He knew that Lin Yue now had at least one million source stones on his body. Apart from madness, he was still calmly analyzing. After all, he has lived for thousands of years, and even his eyebrows are empty. "There is no news about this pill before. Lin Yue blackmailed me. It should be mainly for the next few things...If this is the case, he might not spend too much money on this alchemist." The Xu family ancestor whispered. But then he frowned again. This alchemist must not be lost. If Lin Yue really adds the source stone to one million, what should he do? He is now in the Xu family, but brought 1.5 million source stones, and was initially blackmailed 200,000 by Lin Yue. There are not many now. Although he knew that if he paid all the price, he would naturally get what he wanted, which meant that his Xu family had completely lost the qualifications for other competitions. "I can''t control anything else." The ancestor of the Xu family said. "Five hundred thousand!" "Five hundred and fifty thousand!" After the ancestors of the Xu family increased the price, it was obvious that more than one force had ideas about alchemists. So before Lin Yue had spoken, someone had already spoken. "It''s almost done, it seems that I don''t need to add any oil and vinegar." Lin Yue smiled at this moment. He didn''t even think that it was just a piece of news that made these forces so crazy. Now Lin Yue thinks it''s almost done. So no longer speak, sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight. "Six hundred thousand!" The ancestor of the Xu family continued. After waiting for a while. There is another bidding. When he saw Lin Yue, he was also certain. Lin Yue didn''t have much interest in this alchemist. "Although I am here, I have used everyone''s source stones, that kid can get the artifacts behind, but..." A cruel expression gradually appeared in his eyes. "The things after the auction belong to me. You are just trying to make a wedding dress." The ancestor of the Xu family continued. The ancestor of the Xu family has united with several other eighth-step strong men and is preparing to attack Lin Yue after the auction. In the previous incident, Lin Yue slapped them in the face fiercely, it was a matter of their power. It is impossible to leave it alone. This was the same as Lin Yue thought, so he was already prepared. At this time, the price of pill has reached 600,000 yuan. Some people''s foreheads have already shown cold sweat. "Seven hundred thousand!" The ancestor of the Xu family gritted his teeth and said at this time. There was bloodshot in his eyes now. He is determined to get the opportunity of the pill that has already met the alchemist. Just a few strong people in the eighth step, almost all of them are about to tear their skins at this time. "The ancestors of the Xu family, have you done this too much?" Someone with him asked at this moment. "This alchemist. There is no such thing as a saying that it is obtained by a strong person. " The ancestor of the Xu family said. He has now bid 700,000, which has exceeded his expectations. But in this case, it also means that the Xu family values ??the alchemist in the dark place. It''s an alternative investment. "One hundred and fifty thousand!" Someone continued: "Well said, we are here today, let go of other things first." There are no big forces and there are no eighth-order alchemists, so he said directly at this time. They are all forces that have been blackmailed by Lin Yue. At this time, he almost broke his skin. This couldn''t help making Lin Yue''s eyes smile, and said: "I can''t think of the auction of this medicine, and it will have such an effect." This is something he didn''t expect. If this continues, there may be a gap between these people, which will lead to mistakes in the shots behind them. For several cultivators on the eighth step, besieging himself at the same time, although Lin Yue was confident to leave. But he was not satisfied with this, he wanted to fight back to gain his reputation. Even if he provokes a few major forces, Lin Yue will not hesitate, he needs more resources to support his next advancement. With the constant price increase. In the end, the ancestors of the Xu family made a desperate move and directly quoted a high price of one million. "You are digging your own grave, don''t you want the last few artifacts? ! " The man who had been competing with the ancestors of the Xu family frowned at this moment. This is a reminder, and it is also holding the last hope to let the ancestors of the Xu family give up. But here, there is no reason to shrink back. "The old man never said that he regretted it." The ancestors of the Xu family were very indifferent. Sheng is also interested now, and said: "I don''t know how he would feel if he saw that alchemist, it was you." Thinking of this, Sheng couldn''t help laughing. "Okay, you can!" The man continued, with a look of anger in his eyes. At the same time, some people shook their heads helplessly. The price of one million made some people stay away. Because one million this time is different from ordinary meaning. If at this time someone forcibly increases the price, you may walk out of the auction, but you can''t bear the anger of the big powers. Before increasing the price, we must consider whether we can withstand the anger of the Xu family. Lin Yue smiled, he had already seen the determination of the ancestors of the Xu family. "Add more fire." Lin Yue said lightly. "One hundred and fifty thousand." Lin Yue spoke. At this time, the focus of the audience was placed on Lin Yue. "There are still people who dare to increase the price at this time!" Someone said in surprise, but after seeing Lin Yue, they stopped talking. "Boy, you are looking for death!" Did the Xu family ancestor look in his eyes, full of killing intent. "This is the Lingyu auction!" Qiao Xi reminded. In the auction, language cannot be used as a threat, and now the ancestors of the Xu family are obviously already guilty of taboos. Although he was extremely angry, he still knew the details of the Lingyu auction. After staring at Lin Yue for a long time, he sat on his seat again and said, "One hundred and one hundred thousand!" hiss-- All the people present took a breath. The value of this medicine is too terrifying. But they all knew that what the ancestors of the Xu family fancy was not the pill, but the alchemist behind it. By now, he had put everything aside, just to get that alchemist. "you win." Lin Yue said. The ancestor of the Xu family almost vomited a mouthful of old blood. How he didn''t know, Lin Yue was deliberately lifting the bar, but at this point, there was no other way. He can only sit on his seat dejectedly, but now that he has obtained the eighth rank alchemist, it means he is not at a loss. Chapter 1450： Ancient books recording the forbidden land Chapter 1450 Ancient Books Recording The Forbidden Land In The Wilderness Lin Yue smiled playfully after seeing the expressions of the ancestors of the Xu family. Now for the last few things, one opponent is missing. Then a few more items were auctioned. Lin Yue also took a fancy to a 10,000-year-old Jianxin grass, but now no one has deliberately targeted him anymore. It''s close to the end, and everyone puts the goal on the last few things. In fact, these things have already been determined by several major forces. They had already negotiated well before the auction. Although this is expressly prohibited for the Lingyu auction. But the last few things, even they know, are very precious, and this trend is inevitable. Therefore, they did not multiply. "Ancestor..." At this time, there was the Xu family''s Tianjiao, worried on the side. "To shut up!" The ancestors of the Xu family scolded. The man closed his mouth immediately, and now the ancestors of the Xu family are in a very bad mood. If Lin Yue didn''t photograph one of the artifacts, he would be sorry for the entire Xu family this time. Bringing back an eighth-rank alchemist can make up for it reluctantly. In the end, Lin Yue took the medicinal plant at a price of 80,000 yuan. "Presumably the last few things, everyone has heard of it, and I can''t say anything more, the first thing-the ancient book about the Great Waste Forbidden Land, the only copy, the only one in the world, may untie the veil!" Qiao Xi said: "Don''t worry, since it is for auction, I definitely did not read the content on the auction in advance." As an ancient wooden box was taken up, everyone''s eyes were fixed on it. This is an ancient book that records the mysterious forbidden area outside Gouchen Ancient Country. I don''t know how long it has been. "This seems to be left by the strong in the tenth step, you can rest assured, there is absolutely no fake." Qiao Xi said. At this time some people fell into hesitation. For ancient books that record forbidden places. In Qiao Xi''s introduction, it was only possible to unveil the mystery of the forbidden area. The Great Wilderness Forbidden Land, although it is recorded, has secrets that make people produce. But everyone didn''t dare to gamble at this time. Even the strong man in the tenth step is difficult to live forever, even if he recorded the great wasteland, but still has not survived to the present, it is enough to explain everything. But the forbidden land is very important. For big forces, it has unimaginable value. At this time, the people of the Heavenly Sword Sect said: "Two hundred thousand!" There is a legend, in the Heavenly Sword Gate, there is a ninth step strong who is about to sit and transform, and in the forbidden land, the secret of longevity is recorded. For them, it is something that must be obtained. "Three hundred thousand!" Someone continues to bid. Up to now. Even some big forces have decided on their own. But there are still some people who come prepared. They can''t take much into consideration, and they are also interesting about the forbidden land. "Four hundred thousand!" The people at the Heavenly Sword Gate continued to speak at this time. The deacon of Tianjianmen on one side sat quietly on the side. Obviously the old man who opened his mouth was far above him in status. The Heavenly Sword Sect was bound to obtain this ancient book, so he didn''t hesitate to speak directly. "one million!" Lin Yue said lightly at this time. This is also the auction item he cares most about. hiss-- "One million! Is Lin Yue crazy? ! " Someone was shocked. The promotion on one side was shocked by Lin Yue. "You are crazy, a million, this is a rough stone, not a stone!" Li reminded. Lin Yue was silent. Only the pavilion master of Tianji Pavilion was aside, nodding slightly, he seemed to have known Lin Yue''s origin. Therefore, there is no surprise at all about Lin Yue''s high price. The old man at the Heavenly Sword Gate was obviously startled. He also didn''t expect that someone would be even more domineering than the Heavenly Sword Sect, directly adding one million. This can''t help but put him in a dilemma. The ancestors of the Heavenly Sword Gate spent endless treasures of heaven and earth in order to continue their lives. There are not many source stones in the current Heavenly Sword Gate. Now it is only one and two hundred thousand. But looking at Lin Yue''s appearance, it was obvious that he was determined to win this thing. "One hundred and one hundred thousand." The old man of the Sky Sword Sect spoke again. "1.2 million." Lin Yue continued. After reaching one million, this place has become a battlefield between Lin Yue and Heavenly Sword Sect, and no one is involved. Just keep marveling on one side. This auction is really too scary. At every turn, it is about one million. Some monks, even some medium-sized forces, can only stay away, and now they dare not participate. "Perhaps the world is about to change, some forces have already foreseen it!" Someone sighed. In previous auctions, there have never been so many gods. Such ancient books about the forbidden area were the finale in the previous auctions. Now they were taken out in the first few pieces. The old man of the Sky Sword Sect gritted his teeth, but now there was no way. The source stone brought by the Heavenly Sword Sect was no longer enough. "Little friend..." He originally wanted to plead with Lin Yue to give him the ancient books. However, it was stopped by Qiao Xi. Even though the Heavenly Sword Sect was powerful, he had to abide by the rules. However, Qiao Xi did not expect that Lin Yue would be interested in this artifact. She originally thought that Lin Yue would bid for exercises and supernatural powers. But now Lin Yue''s actions obviously exceeded his expectations, and he muttered to himself: "I can''t think of him as the source of blackmail for this thing." Qiao Xi is very smart, and vaguely, has guessed something. Coupled with the background information of the Lingyu auction, when Lin Yue fought several seventh-step Tianjiao before, combined with his identity as an alchemist, he had already found out where Lin Yue came from. Now Lin Yue''s purse is almost empty. The source stone of 1.2 million has spent all his savings. But for him to get ancient books, nothing will hurt him anymore. "There is also the 1.1 million source stone of the ancestors of the Xu family." Lin Yue said to himself. With the birth of the second artifact. It also caused a burst of exclamation. This is the tenth step of existence, and the incomplete magical artifacts left behind still have terrifying fluctuations on them, which are looming and dissipating. With a mighty force, I squinted the sky and the earth. There was still mud on it, which seemed to be in an unknown place and was dug out soon. "The relic of the tenth step strongman was originally a long spear, but it has been damaged in an unknown battle, but the general ninth step weapon is unlikely to be an enemy. If it is repaired one day..." Qiao Xi''s few words aroused the emotions of countless people. The tenth step is the realm that many people dream of. Now the artifacts of the powerful are placed in front of them. No one does not show a frightened look. They are all with immense enthusiasm. But some people know that this artifact is no longer in their grasp. Even if your power is already in the second-rate in the ancient country of Gouchen, it is still unprotected, and it is very likely that there will be a disaster! "Five hundred thousand!" He spoke directly. The competition in the spear is very fierce. Compared with the ancient books that record the forbidden area, things that can obviously enhance the strength of the forces are more worthy of people''s favor. Chapter 1451： The auction is coming to an end Chapter 1451 the auction is coming to an end The price quickly rose to 900,000, and there is no intention to stop. Now here, because of Lin Yue''s joining, any reservations are no longer useful, and all balances have been broken. Especially the two hands of Lin Yue just now. Now that the Heavenly Sword Sect has also joined here, even if they can''t get the ancient books, at least they need to bring one thing back. Because of my ancestors, the current situation is very unstable, and it may become a mess at every turn. If you use the utensils of the tenth step to comprehend the Taoism in it, you may stabilize yourself as a result. Therefore, the Heavenly Sword Sect also liked this artifact very much, because they did not get the ancient books, they also joined in. "Heavenly Sword Sect, have you forgotten the agreement? ! " Someone questioned. "I''m sorry everyone, there is no way this can be done." The old man is very calm, if in terms of strength, his Heavenly Sword Sect never shocks anyone. At this time in the auction, he was not afraid of everyone''s threats. "One hundred and one hundred thousand!" The old man of Tianjianmen spoke directly. In fact, only the ancestors of the Xu family brought the most source stones. But now, in order to get the eighth rank alchemist, he is no longer eligible to bid for the last thing. Some people gritted their teeth. In the end, the Heavenly Sword Sect obtained this artifact for a price of 1.2 million yuan. Lin Yue and the others just watched indifferently. Although Sheng was a bit eager, but considering his own strength, he didn''t think much about it. After all, the artifacts of the tenth step, if you put it on anyone, you will want to get it very much. Several artifacts were divided up. But now because of Lin Yue''s joining, the final tearing agreement of the Heavenly Sword Gate and the last few artifacts are particularly fierce. "The last one!" Someone said. They don''t know what the last thing is. This is the rule of the Lingyu auction. "The last artifact..." Qiao Xi deliberately sold a pass. But now, there are not many people who can compete. The owner of the Tianji Pavilion smiled and said, "This last thing should belong to the old man." He said slowly. The pavilion owner of Tianji Pavilion has already shown what this last thing is. As the silk covering the air machine was uncovered, a pair of tortoise shells appeared in it, the size of a palm, a total of seven pieces. A few of them are already incomplete. The moment Lin Yue saw the tortoise shell. A familiar breath came to his face. Because he didn''t care about the last artifacts anymore, so he didn''t deliberately detect them. He didn''t know until the silk was finally opened. "The symbols recorded above seem to be related to this ancient word of origin!" Lin Yue was slightly surprised. The origin of the ancient characters is very mysterious, that is, the highest level of the year, and it is only for comprehension and mastery, without knowing its origin. But now Lin Yue actually saw a tortoise shell similar to the ancient characters recorded in the origin, and it was in his other world. For Lin Yue, this was shocking. "Does the origin of ancient characters still exist in this world?" Lin Yue couldn''t help being confused. "This artifact is my spirit jade auction. It took a huge price to bring it out from the remains in the unknown. It contains the blood of my spirit jade auction." Qiao Xi frowned, with a sense of sadness. On the tortoise shell, there is blood that has dried up, stained with a trace of hideousness. But this tortoise shell seems to have been touched. It''s just the Lingyu auction, and I haven''t participated in it. Therefore, at this time as the finale, put it out for auction. "The starting price of this artifact is one million!" Qiao Xi didn''t explain too much. Taking it out from the remains of the unknown land is enough to explain everything, and in order to obtain this tortoise shell, the auction of the spirit jade has lost more than one step eight monk. A huge price was paid. It''s just that in the years that followed, no one understood the content. The master of Tianji Pavilion is gearing up. The scene revealed silence. Qiao Xi didn''t conceal it. He said directly that the spirit jade auction did not comprehend the content in the 100 years. Therefore, they all have doubts about the tortoiseshell. "Since there is no one, the old man will come, one hundred and one hundred thousand." The pavilion master of Tianji Pavilion stood up at this moment and said slowly. Some people are preparing to quit. "One and three hundred thousand!" Someone stood up and said slowly. I saw that man was wearing a white coat, embroidered with Dan furnace gold patterns on his shoulders, and his face was white. "Since this tortoise shell is brought out from the unknown, its medicinal value is bound to be incalculable." The man said slowly. He looks very young, with pride in his eyes. Someone recognized that person''s identity, he also came from the imperial capital, he was the descendant of the alchemy. Alchemy, as the name suggests, is full of alchemists. According to legend, it was founded by an alchemist who had almost reached the tenth rank. Because of alchemy, they had no shortage of source stones, countless resources, and made many strong men. So he was only interested in this strange medicinal material. This is also the reason why he didn''t compete with Lin Yue for the sword grass that day. "Being a medicinal material, violent things!" The master of Tianji Pavilion cursed secretly in his heart. But even if he used to be a ninth step monk, he still couldn''t get so many source stones for a while. "I still have 1.1 million source stones here, pavilion master, why don''t we take this thing together." Lin Yue said. If the ancient characters related to the origin are recorded on it, the value must be immeasurable, and it is not comparable to one or two million source stones. "good." The Lord of Tianji Pavilion nodded. He also saw that Lin Yue was also interested in this tortoise shell. However, the owner of the Tianji Pavilion only valued one of its functions, which was used for divine calculation. The items in the ruins carry a mysterious power. This can undoubtedly enhance the divination skills of the pavilion master of Tianji Pavilion. "1500000." The owner of Tianji Pavilion spoke at this moment. In his eyes, there is an ambition to win. "One and seven hundred thousand." The young alchemy preacher spoke again and said, "Pavilion Master, you are offended." After all, the pavilion master of Tianji Pavilion was the ninth step strong, and his reputation has been circulated in the imperial capital for many years. Although the alchemist''s preacher is young, he still knows a little bit. "It''s okay, just see who got this last thing." The owner of Tianji Pavilion is very magnanimous. He doesn''t really value the source stone itself. Although there are some shortcomings now, but with Lin Yue''s support, he is confident that he will get the tortoiseshell. "Two million." The Lord of Tianji Pavilion opened his mouth indifferently. Everyone is stuck in place. What is the concept of two million source stones? It is a second-rate sect. It is difficult to accumulate such a large amount for decades. And now the Lord of the Tianji Pavilion didn''t even care at all, and directly quoted the price. They realized that this was the finale after all. Its value must be terrifying. Otherwise, from the perspective of the spirit jade auction, it would not be regarded as the finale. "It''s only medicinal materials, and it''s not as good as the pavilion master of Tianji Pavilion." The descendant of the Danjiao, at this time, handed over and announced that he had withdrawn from the competition. The owner of Tianji Pavilion said a concession. But he still looked at the tortoiseshell with a wave of excitement. He has lived for nearly five thousand years, and he has already looked down on artifacts and other things. The pavilion master of Tianji Pavilion has been immersed in the art of arithmetic for many years, and now he can see the gods in this area, and it is naturally heartwarming. "Well, the auction is here, and it''s almost over. Here, Qiao Xi would like to thank you all for your support..." Qiao Xi bowed. Lin Yue has now sensed more than one killing intent. The end of the auction signifies the beginning of a fierce battle. Lin Yue didn''t mean to shrink. He looked at the position of the Xu family ancestor, with a smile on his mouth. Chapter 1452： The gracious invitation from the ancestors of the Xu family Chapter 1452 "Are you sure?" The Lord of Tianji Pavilion said slowly. "Their things are mine." Lin Yue only said a word calmly. Then they hurriedly went behind the scenes of the Lingyu auction and paid the source stone. At the same time, the ancestors of the Xu family had already paid the source stone. Now that the spirit jade auction is out, it should be set ambush. But Lin Yue didn''t care. "Master Lin, this is your source stone, but..." The person who came to receive Lin Yue was Qiao Xi. It is enough to see how important Lin Yue is at the Lingyu auction. "Thanks a lot." Lin Yue responded. Then he gave all the source stones to the master of Tianji Pavilion. "I don''t know if there is a sentence, I shouldn''t say it yet." Qiao Xi said: "It''s better for the son to avoid the limelight at the Lingyu auction and make plans after letting those people leave." "Good intentions, but don''t have to." Lin Yue thanked him. Lin Yue can naturally feel the goodwill of the Lingyu auction, but he is not afraid of those eighth-step monks now. If you were to stay away from the limelight at the Lingyu auction, you might not have any of your gods. He had already regarded the divine objects obtained by several other forces as things in his bag, and now he went out and just took them at will. "It seems that Young Master Lin is very confident." Qiao Xi smiled sweetly, and said no more. "But Young Master Lin, if you want to join the spirit jade auction, please feel welcome." Qiao Xi saw Lin Yue turn around, and finally said There was a charming expression in her eyes. Obviously, she is very optimistic about Lin Yue, so she throws out the olive branch. Lin Yue nodded and said, "I will consider it." After speaking, he left with the master of Tianji Pavilion. When they returned to Mingyue Tower, they could clearly perceive that someone was following them. It seemed that someone had left a means on Lin Yue''s body before. "He didn''t hide in the spirit jade auction or escaped. It''s really commendable courage." The ancestor of the Xu family smiled coldly at this time. The expression in his eyes was full of killing intent. He looked at his Tianjiao, and now he has broken his arms and legs, and he is full of regrets, although it is not difficult to rebirth with a broken arm. But now the Xu Family Tianjiao has obviously been decadent, and has lost the style of the past. His invincible belief has been completely destroyed under the siege of Lin Yue. Dao Xin is very important, and now it is obvious to him that Dao Xin has collapsed. Under the protection of his ancestor, he was still cut off his arm by a monk of the same realm, coldly and mercilessly, but he couldn''t even resist. This is the main reason for the collapse of his Dao Heart. "I want him to pay you double what he owes you." The ancestor of the Xu family comforted, his eyes were full of killing intent. "Ancestor, kill him." The man with the folding fan looked dispirited at this time, and only after hearing Lin Yue''s name did his eyes reappear brilliance. "Now go and meet the eighth-grade alchemist." The ancestor of the Xu family said. The most important thing now is to bring the eighth-rank alchemist into his family first, and then kill Lin Yue two days later. Lin Yue left the things the ancestors of the Xu family left in his own hands in the room. Then put on a black robe and went to a restaurant. A message appeared on the Xu family ancestor token. The location has been sent to his token, which is what Lin Yue left behind. ... A restaurant in the city within the city. Lin Yue sat on a black robe and couldn''t see his face clearly. At this moment, he sat on the stool and waited quietly, but for a long time, the ancestor of the Xu family came. There was excitement in his eyes. "I have seen an eight-rank alchemist." There was no one in the restaurant, and Lin Yue had already booked the second floor. He was the only one in the field, so the ancestors of the Xu family recognized Lin Yue with a glance. Seeing that Lin Yue didn''t speak, the ancestor of the Xu family was sitting opposite, smiling, with a very good attitude, and said, "Sir, you should know the purpose of my trip." "nature." Lin Yue''s voice was hoarse. "I wonder if I can confirm Mr.''s method of alchemy?" The old ancestor of the Xu family said with a smile: "But don¡¯t get me wrong, Mr. I¡¯m afraid that other people who are trying to pretend to be Mr. Pretend to be Mr. Mr.¡¯s alchemy skills. There is no one before and no one has come. I saw you refine it at the auction. I already know one or two of the pill." "Naturally there is no problem." Lin Yue said. Revealed Yu Huo in his hands. When Yu Huo appeared in Lin Yue''s palm. The Xu family ancestor changed his color slightly, even if Lin Yue did not deliberately target him, but he still felt the threat from Yu Huo. The fire is blazing, and it seems that it can burn everything in the world. As Lin Yue analyzed a medicinal plant, a strong medicinal fragrance came. The impurities inside contain no trace of it, and all have been removed. This is a two-thousand-year-old medicinal material. It is impossible for ordinary people to achieve such perfection. When Lin Yue took out Yu Huo, the ancestors of the Xu family knew that the black robe man in front of him was definitely not a simple alchemist. Because the strange fire between heaven and earth is so difficult to obtain, Yu Huo''s rank is bound to be unimaginable, and the increase in alchemy may be more than several times. "Mr. Sure enough, on the way to alchemy, he has already taken part in his work, and he is on the road. It is just around the corner. If he enters my Xu''s house, I can guarantee that, Mr.''s conditions, I will do my best to satisfy him." The ancestor of the Xu family invited. The two of them were able to sit here, and in the opinion of the ancestors of the Xu family, both of them knew well. If the eighth-rank alchemist did not intend to enter the big power, it would not release such news at the auction. "Then you need to see your sincerity." Lin Yue''s voice was still hoarse. He wanted to blackmail the ancestors of the Xu family at the end. The ancestors of the Xu family couldn''t help showing a look of embarrassment, but this eighth-rank alchemist was right. If you want others to join, you must show enough sincerity. "It''s true that in order to get a chance to meet with her husband, Lao Yu has almost taken out all the source stones this time. If the husband doesn''t dislike it, I would like to take out the exercises etc..." said the ancestor of the Xu family. Now that everyone in front of me has said so, it''s nothing more than a test of my own Xu family, what''s the background? "That''s good." Lin Yue replied. But the corners of his mouth already showed a smile. "This "Ancient Jue" was created by the first ancestor of the Xu family, but part of it is now missing due to the ages, but even so, it can help people to cultivate to the ninth step..." The ancestor of the Xu family took out a rubbing print. Of ancient books. On it are written two vigorous and powerful characters "Ancient Jue". After Lin Yue took the ancient book, he simply read it through. "This cultivation technique...for the next, it doesn''t seem to be too useful." Lin Yue pondered slightly at this time. He showed off his practice. Although it was deliberately concealed, the mystery of the Taoist Sutra, the ancestor of the Xu family, was also slightly shocked. "Unexpectedly, Mr. also has this advanced cultivation method, which is presumptuous." The ancestor of the Xu family gritted his teeth. He thought about it for a while, and finally gritted his teeth and said: "This jade palace is what I obtained from a ruin. Practice in it can be more than three times faster. I want to have some effect on my husband." The ancestor of the Xu family took out a jade sculpture with a large palm. Lin Yue gave a light sigh, showing curiosity. "This thing is pretty good." Lin Yue said, "In this case, I have also seen the sincerity of your Xu family, but is it worth it for me to go?" Lin Yue was suspicious at this time. "Mr. Yidian, you can rest assured that my Xu family has three strong eighth steps, sitting on countless resources, but also has a spiritual fountain, which can be baptized by people, and rapid advancement is to let the monks Breaking through the ninth step is not a problem." Lin Yue nodded and said, "So I can rest assured." Chapter 1453： Yu Linglongs invitation Chapter 1453: Yu Linglong''s Invitation He was here with the ancestors of the Xu family, and he had already found out everything about him. "I wonder if your husband can wait two days for me to pick him up to Xu''s house." The ancestor of the Xu family said. "When the time comes, you can pass the order with a token." Lin Yue responded. "Thank you, Mr., for your understanding." The ancestors of the Xu family clasped fists. After Lin Yue collected the two items, the ancestors of the Xu family watched Lin Yue take the Ancient Jue in his pocket. Although his complexion was a bit ugly, he didn''t say much. The two went back to their homes. Lin Yue came to the residence of the pavilion master of Tianji Pavilion, and Sheng followed. There was a worrisome expression in Sheng''s eyes this time. "They will attack me in two days." Lin Yue said calmly. "They dare to attack you, they must have made full preparations, you...have no problem?" Sheng is worried. Lin Yue shook his head, very indifferent. The master of Tianji Pavilion nodded and said: "The old bones haven''t moved for a long time." He is now almost recovering to the eighth step of cultivation because of the drunk immortal brew given by Lin Yue, plus he was originally a strong at the ninth step, now facing the eighth step, he is not at all shocked. "At that time, the Xu family ancestor will be left alive." Lin Yue said specifically. Sheng didn''t understand what confidence Lin Yue had. But in the previous incident, he had changed his view of Lin Yue. He has always been unexpected. Now, even in the face of many eighth-step monks, I am afraid he still has the means, otherwise it is impossible to be so confident. Just after the three discussed things. Lin Yue promoted the ancient tactics and said, "This is the technique you need, and it''s higher than the incomplete method." Sheng took the ancient book, and when he saw the name on it, he was surprised and said, "This is... the ancient art of the Xu family, where did you get it?" "Naturally it''s from the ancestor of the Xu family." Lin Yue replied. "Lin Yue...thank you." The expression in Sheng''s eyes was moved, and the expression in Lin Yue''s eyes turned out to be affectionate. After Lin Yue finished speaking, he left. He was afraid of being promoted to a rabbit. Back in the room, he took out the utensils he got from the ancestor of the Xu family. This is a jade palace with vague laws of time and space on it. After Lin Yue''s investigation, he slowly said, "This artifact should have been damaged." In this world, Dao suppresses terror. Although Lin Yue had thought before, using the law of time and space, to establish a secret place that could slow the flow of time, he had to give up in the end. But now that I have obtained this artifact, plus I have mastered the principles of time and space, repairing this artifact has become much easier. Lin Yue fell into retreat. A few hours'' time. I saw that this place was completely shrouded by Time and Space Dao. The jade palace, on which the mottle is peeling off, reproduces flawlessly. "This palace has some doorways." Lin Yue finally opened his eyes. This jade palace must have been a remarkable artifact in the past. After Lin Yue''s restoration, practicing in it can slow down the flow of time ten times. That is to practice one day inside, which is comparable to ten days outside. However, this is not the full power of the Jade Hall. It can be said that Lin Yue, who has mastered the complete rules of time and space, has not been restored to completeness after several hours of restoration. "If it is repaired, it should be comparable to the time-space hall left by ancestor Lin Xuan." Lin Yue said affirmatively. In this case, the preciousness of this jade hall can be imagined. Just when Lin Yue was about to enter the practice, to deal with the last battle. Yu Linglong came out of the room. "Lin Yue, can you be here?" Yu Linglong knocked on the door. "come in." Lin Yue removed the prohibition. Yu Linglong has a keen perception and is already at the peak of the seventh step. "What a rich time and space power!" Yu Linglong was frightened, but did not show it. "What''s the matter with Miss Jade looking for me?" Lin Yue asked. "I drank your fairy wine that day, I really feel sorry for it. I don''t like to owe people, so when I leave, I want to invite you to drink." Yu Linglong said straightforwardly. "If you feel uncomfortable, then you don''t have to. I don''t care much about that fairy wine." Lin Yue said. Yu Linglong''s delicate body quaked slightly. But then he said: "In that case, I want to invite you to drink." "Can." Lin Yue replied. In this world, it''s hard to find a bosom friend in the wine. Since Yu Linglong wants to drink it, she can drink it. When I came to the attic, the food and drink were already ready here. A strong aroma of wine is permeating. Obviously the quality of this wine is not low, it should be a treasure in Mingyue Temple. Liu Rushi was also there, sitting on the ground at this time, pouring wine among several wine glasses. "Young Master Lin is here, please sit down." Seeing Lin Yue''s arrival, Liu Ru probed his hand slightly, indicating that Lin Yue would take a seat. "Unexpectedly, I Lin had such a blessing to accompany two peerless beauties." Lin Yue said. "Why can''t I show the happiness on your face?" Yu Linglong said directly. Indeed, Lin Yue was just polite, but he didn''t have much happiness on his face. Lin Yue smiled and sat on the seat. "It''s hard to invite Master Lin here. It''s our blessing." Liu Ru joked. Yu Linglong had contacted Lin Yue once, but he was inconvenient to interrupt during alchemy, so he stopped. "Do you think you should punish yourself?" Yu Linglong looked at the wine in the glass. "Yes." Lin Yue nodded and drank all the wine in the glass. "This is the first time I have a drink with Young Master Lin. I heard Junior Sister Yu say that Young Master Lin has a huge amount, and I have to let the little girl today." Liu Ru was smiling, sweet and elegant, with seven points of charm. After finishing speaking, she personally filled Lin Yue with a cup, and respected Lin Yue. "Don''t dare to be." Lin Yue replied. Yu Linglong frowned on the side and said, "I am most annoyed by these red tapes. Come, Lin Yue, just drink three glasses." Lin Yue nodded with a smile. This Yu Linglong is true temperament, and Liu Ru is two completely different temperaments. After drinking for three rounds, Lin Yue couldn''t help saying: "Sisters and sisters, if you do this, is it a bit unkind?" "You are a man. Didn''t you just say that our family has just been drinking together? Is it a blessing? Shouldn''t you have a few more drinks?" Yu Linglong said. "That said, it''s true." Lin Yue looked at his wine glass and nodded slightly. For Lin Yue, this wine was not to the point of getting drunk, at best it made him feel a little hot. But now Yu Linglong and Liu Ruye are a bit unable to hold on, and they are full of red clouds. Especially Liu Rushi, obviously doesn''t drink often, so much so now that he pours out a lot of alcohol. "I don''t believe it anymore, our sisters and sisters can''t even drink one of you." Yu Linglong said at this time. After drinking, she has a completely different personality from her usual. Liu Ru poured the wine, but after a long time, he couldn''t pour a drop. "So it''s gone." Liu Rushi''s face was full of red clouds, and said: "Master Lin wait a minute, wait for me to fetch it." "No, I will pour it for you." Lin Yue said. Liu Ru poured almost all the pot of wine on the table. "By the way, my senior sister hasn''t tasted that fairy brew yet. I wonder if you can show your face and give my senior sister a taste?" Yu Linglong said at this time. On the wine table, she has no more worries. "Naturally there is no problem." Lin Yue responded. He still has a few jars of this wine, and now Inner World is gradually unblocking it, and he can take out all of it. This was before, but it was a gift tomorrow to taste, but I didn''t want to become a rare fetish after coming to this world. Chapter 1454： Two peerless beauties, a romantic one night Chapter 1454 Two Peerless Beauty Lin Yue took out a few pots of drunk fairy brew. "Since Young Master Lin has already spent so much money, it''s better to let me pour the wine." Yu Linglong smiled. She seldom laughs, and now it seems that there is no charm in it. "Junior sister, you look good when you smile." Liu Ru lay on his side and said slowly. After hearing what Liu Rushi said, Yu Linglong immediately collapsed. "Since it''s immortal brew, I''ll wait to drink together." Liu Ru said. Lin Yue also nodded. The three toasted and had a drink together. "Young Master Lin is the little girl who has seen the most talented Tianjiao in the entire Gouchen Ancient Country, whether it is the strength cultivation base or other aspects." Liu Rushi said slowly with a slightly blurred look in his eyes. Liu Ru is holding a wine glass. "Excessive reputation." Lin Yue responded. After the two drank alcohol. The scene fell into silence. "Why don''t you let me dance a song for Young Master Lin." Liu Ru said, breaking the deadlock. Even though she was a little drunk, she was still very discerning when dealing with things, and the silence of the atmosphere was instantly resolved. "Unexpectedly, there is still a chance to appreciate the dance of the Saint Maiden of Mingyue An." There was a smile at the corner of Lin Yue''s mouth. "Fake or not." Yu Linglong said from the side. "Every sentence is true." Lin Yue replied. "drink wine!" Yu Linglong propped her head with one hand, and looked at Lin Yue with a toast. As Liu Rushi danced, she was graceful and charming, like a fairy Lingbo, even if there was no music, she was still full of interest. "I think you can also try to dance with Sage Liu." Lin Yue said. "I don''t." Yu Linglong said, "I can only drink." "I went, no one will accompany you to drink soon. The division of labor is clear and I won''t neglect you." Liu Ru raised the cup. Lin Yue nodded and drank the wine in his hand without saying a word. I don''t know how much alcohol I drank. Lin Yue''s consciousness also gradually didn''t know where he went, as if he had returned to the Twelve Universes, and it seemed that the final black disaster had been ended. In the Twelve Universes, he returned to the Hongmeng Continent, lived in seclusion with Yuqing Goddess, Qin Yiyi and others, farming under the Nanshan Mountains, leisurely and contented... Lin Yue didn''t know how much wine he drank. Yu Linglong and Liu Ruye are also blushing. The clothes are gradually unraveling. Yu Linglong was lying on Lin Yue... Liu Rushi was also on the sidelines. ... In the early morning of the next day, the sun was shining, and the red light of the rising sun fell through the eaves. Liu Ruyi and Yu Linglong, lying on Lin Yue''s chest, their eyelashes fluttered, and gradually woke up. At this time, Lin Yue''s cultivation base had already broken through the eighth step. This is the special feature of Mingyue An Gong Method. Especially Liu Ru is a saint, and Yu Linglong is also one of the quasi saints. The effect is almost terrifying. All the hidden dangers in Lin Yue''s body had been eliminated. Lin Yue put on his clothes. It was not until two hours later that Yu Linglong and Liu Rushi slowly woke up. The two looked at each other, seeing their white shoulders, recalling everything that happened yesterday, they couldn''t help but fly red clouds on their faces. It seems... Yesterday it was their mentor and sister, who brought Lin Yue... At this time, Liu Ru thought that as a saint, he must maintain his body before the Saint Kings Conference, but now... "I will be responsible for you." Lin Yue said calmly: "In the Saint Kings Conference a year later, I will win the first prize and let you become my righteous women." Lin Yue''s with indifferent. He has always been like this. If he did, he would be responsible to a woman. When the two saw Lin Yue''s back, Yu Linglong was angry and said, "What happened last night, don''t let the fourth person know about it before." Lin Yue nodded. "Young Master Lin, let''s have dinner together and go." Liu Ru turned his back to Lin Yue. Revealing a perfect back that is reverie. She quickly put her clothes on. After the three of them had a meal. Lin Yue returned to the room. Yu Linglong gritted her teeth with anger, and said, "Why did I be like that yesterday? Even if he is perfect, he won''t let me be like this!" "but¡­¡­" When she thought of last night, she couldn''t help but feel a blush on her face. ... In the end, Yu Linglong returned to the cold, and simply stopped thinking about it. "I hope he will keep his promise by then, otherwise the senior sister will be ruined and be punished by Mingyue''an and even the high-level officials." Speaking of the high level above Mingyue Temple, Yu Linglong couldn''t help frowning deeply. Back in the room. Lin Yue felt that there seemed to be a singular power in his body, which came from the exercises practiced by Yu Linglong and the two. "Step eight..." Lin Yue sighed. He didn''t fully anticipate what happened yesterday. But since it has happened, Lin Yue naturally wouldn''t let it go. "It seems that I can break through, and there is no longer a bottleneck." Lin Yue revealed his thoughts at this time. Although he didn''t know the specific magical effect of Mingyue''an exercises. But if you examine yourself now, you can still detect one or two. One day later, Yu Linglong and the two left. Before leaving, he left a letter to Lin Yue, written by Liu Rushi. The approximate meaning is to explain the magical effect of the power in Lin Yue''s body, and to tell that if you want to get the tenth step of the investigation, you must find another saint who has disappeared... Lin Yue closed the letter with a calm expression. The tenth step, even without the help of these, he can still break through. This is absolute confidence. The pavilion master of Tianji Pavilion had already arrived in Lin Yue''s room. "Let''s go, the last battle in Fuhou Country." Lin Yue said. At this time, outside the entire Mingyue Tower, a black light curtain appeared. Then a black deep pit appeared under the ground, pulling Mingyue Tower into a strange space. Suddenly, it was dark, almost invisible. But soon, a faint light came on. The five eighth-step monks, plus the elder of the Heavenly Sword Sect, are now in the six positions of the Ming Tower. "Lin Yue, don''t come out yet to die!" The ancestors of the Xu family sternly scolded. He has been waiting for two days. They waited until the Saintess of Mingyue''an to leave before they could do anything to avoid Mingyue''s dissatisfaction to the greatest extent. The whole earth was crumbling, and the creatures in the royal city were shaking, and they didn''t know what happened between the city of Suuwu. "Mingyuelou disappeared..." someone said in surprise. When they took a closer look, the location of Mingyue Tower had turned into a bottomless abyss. Even light can be swallowed. The cultivation base was low, just seeing the abyss at this time, the divine mind was hurt beyond repair. "This seems to be the prohibition that has been lost in the legend..." someone said. "Everything can be imprisoned. Even the cultivator of the ninth step can hardly break free in a short time. The eighth and seventh steps are even more impossible. They can only be slaughtered by others." Some people were surprised. They thought of the eighth-step monks and Lin Yue who had never left. "It seems that someone is targeting Lin Yue." Someone has guessed it. ... Under the abyss. In the Mingyue Tower, Lin Yue and the three slowly walked out of it. "You step back." Lin Yue said to Sheng. His seventh step of cultivation has no effect here, and it is just a cumbersome here. Sheng did not support the big, after nodding, entered the Mingyue Tower. "Pavilion Master Tianji Pavilion, are you determined to seek death?" The old man at Tianjianmen was cold. He saw the pavilion master of Tianji Pavilion standing beside Lin Yue, very calm. After hearing these words, the pavilion master of Tianji Pavilion smiled and said: "It''s been a long time since the little doll of the eighth step has spoken to me like this, not bad, not bad, and terrifying." "Lin Yue, hand over everything, kneel down, give me a few knocks, you can consider letting you die more easily." The ancestors of the Xu family had already murdered Lin Yue earlier, and it was impossible to let him go at this time. Chapter 1455： The siege of six eighth-step strong men Chapter 1455 The Siege of Six Eighth Step Powers "I thought you would be very smart, but I didn''t expect that you would dare to stay here in these two days." The ancestor of the Xu family said slowly, his face gradually revealed hideousness. He had tolerated Lin Yue for two days. Whenever he thought of the Tianjiao at the auction and at his own home, Dao Xin was broken, and the hatred in his heart increased sharply every day. "Are you smart?" Lin Yue faintly looked at the people surrounding him. "I don''t know why you can still remain calm when you are here. Could it be that you were frightened and stupid." The strong man with the eighth step said slowly. But after all, they are old monsters who have lived for thousands of years. Looking at Lin Yue at this time, they didn''t rush to do anything. Since Lin Yue dared to stay here, it meant that he might have a hole card. Therefore, they didn''t take the lead in attacking, but wanted to see what Lin Yue''s support was for staying here. "No need to talk nonsense, kill it!" The ancestor of the Xu family said directly. There was endless killing intent in his eyes now. The old man at the Heavenly Sword Gate also started at this time, because Lin Yue possessed what he wanted to obtain, which was the books from the Forbidden Land. "Are you all worried? I want to know what I have to rely on, OK, then let you see. " A smile hung at the corner of Lin Yue''s mouth. I saw an aura of horror erupting from him. The power beyond the seventh step is raging here and there. Several people were shocked. They clearly knew that just not long ago, Lin Yue used the power of the seventh step Tianjiao to break through to the seventh step, but now... he has caught up with them. This is incredible for the old monsters they have practiced for thousands of years. A person can traverse the sixth step from the sixth step to the eighth step in just a few days, and has never heard of it in the past and present. "You...impossible, but in a few days, how can you reach the eighth step!" The ancestors of the Xu family were surprised. He thought of Lin Yue''s powerful spirit. Can not help but fall into thinking at this time. Lin Yue''s spirit is stronger than them. "I see, it turns out that your cultivation level has only fallen down, but now you are only recovering!" The old man at Tianjianmen was extremely surprised. But in Lin Yue''s body, there was obviously no breath of time revealed, which meant that his true age was not very old. But they were wrong from the beginning. "I don''t know how many years are in the sky and the earth, you wait, but it''s a scorpion." There was a sense of vicissitudes in Lin Yue''s eyes. He no longer knows how many years he has practiced in the universe and the place of origin, but he counts in ten thousand years. Now these people''s city mansion and scheming, all means, in front of Lin Yue, seemed so ridiculous. "Do you know that all the means, in the face of absolute strength, are just a passing moment." When Lin Yue waved his hand, the power of a few ancient characters was branded into the void. Now it is not the eighth step monks who are going to kill Lin Yue and trap him here. Moreover, Lin Yue had been waiting for a long time, and now that they had sealed this place, Lin Yue happened to be pushing the boat along the way. None of the people here can leave today. After being shocked, these people quickly calmed down. They have gone through countless battles in their lives, even for Lin Yue''s current cultivation base and the speed of diligence, they felt immense pressure. But it calmed down quickly. "Even if he breaks fast, he is only the eighth step cultivator now. I''m waiting for six people here!" The ancestor of the Xu family said. But after saying this, some people are not so confident. They thought of their Tianjiao, who was in the seventh step at the time, but was still defeated by Lin Yue in the sixth step. Even under the joint siege, they all suffered a big defeat. And now they are in the same state, I''m afraid... Some people are unwilling to believe this fact. "After the eighth step, the gap between the first level and the sky is even more terrifying than the previous level. Now I am already in the second and third level, and I am afraid that he will fail." The ancestor of the Xu family spoke again. This is a fact. In the final realm, the gap of a layer of heaven is unimaginable. Moreover, Lin Yue had just broken through, and his realm was not stable yet. Lin Yue didn''t deny this fact either. Before he could get the power of Yu Linglong and Liu Rushi, he wanted to use the power of God King Ling to stack a hundred times the power. My own spirit and combat power were already no weaker than the eighth step. It can be a battle. But now he has broken through to the eighth step with the help of the saintess of Mingyue''an. The few people here have already caused the slightest threat to Lin Yue. "Damn it, he has already banned this place." Someone tried to break the seal here, but under the blessing of the ancient characters, he almost suffered serious injuries. "No more stubborn resistance." Lin Yue said lightly. "Lin Yue, leave one for me." A gray power erupted from the main body of the Tianji Pavilion, which seemed to be able to deduce all the aura of heaven and earth. Before doing it, he had already deduced all the trajectories of the old man of the Tianjianmen. At this time, he shot directly, and the tortoise shell in his hand burst out of power. At this time, he actually complemented the ancient characters of origin displayed by Lin Yue. The owner of Tianji Pavilion did not feel surprised by this. Before that, he knew that there were many secrets hidden in Lin Yue''s body. "The seventh step, you think you can go retrograde to kill the immortals!" The old man of the Heavenly Sword Sect shouted. Even if he knew that the pavilion master of Tianji Pavilion was once the powerhouse of the ninth step, but now the realm has fallen after all, and Youlong is stranded. "You are old." The old man of the Heavenly Sword Sect shouted. Seven great swords appeared behind him, forming a sword formation in the void, sturdy and powerful, with a force of ten thousand knuckles, and slammed straight towards the pavilion master of the heavenly secret pavilion. However, the pavilion master of Tianji Pavilion was sideways in the void, as if walking in a leisurely court, tapping the sword with his back. I saw that the seemingly fierce sword was broken directly into pieces. "Youlong ran aground, no, no, I think it''s a lean camel bigger than a horse." The owner of Tianji Pavilion smiled calmly. I saw him pointing out, as if he had found the weakest part of the big sword. The big sword was like porcelain, extremely fragile, and it was all crushed to pieces by the owner of the Tianji Pavilion. At this time Lin Yue moved too, he didn''t want to do too much nonsense with these people. Taixu eight parts display. It became extremely dark here in an instant, and within a short period of time, the five senses of several people were lost. Although this is only a momentary matter, in a battle, time will often determine a battle. puff-- But in an instant, someone bleeds. Lin Yue shot mercilessly, and the dragon claws appeared in the eight parts of Taixu, directly piercing a person''s chest. That vitality instantly wilted. Although Lin Yue was forced to retreat for the first time, he prevented his vitality from being shattered. But it seemed to have lost combat effectiveness. Everyone was shocked. Lin Yue did not give them the slightest chance. Taixu Babu has been rarely used since he went to the place of origin. Now in his hands, it is still a big killer, especially when he stops at the half-step to the highest realm. He has already further deduced this spell to reach a high-level realm. Chapter 1456： Invincible power in the eighth step! Chapter 1456 Invincible Might in the Eighth Step! Once performed, no one can resist the strong in the eighth step. Especially when the end of the world was within easy reach, some people had been bleeding, and there was scarlet blood everywhere. "This son is invincible!" At this time someone finally realized this. With the battle, they have lost confidence. There are two people who want to escape. But now there is no chance. It is blocked by Lin Yue using the ancient characters of origin. Not to mention the eighth step monk, the ninth step is here, I am afraid it will be difficult to leave in a short time. Lin Yue was indifferent and ruthless like a killer wandering in the world. With every shot he made, there were people bleeding. Especially the two who wanted to escape were directly beheaded by Lin Yue. Although Lin Yue didn''t have the Tao fruit of his previous life, his various magic techniques had reached the stage of transformation. Even the strong man in the ninth step here has not reached the level of Lin Yue. He is invincible under the same realm. puff-- In the blink of an eye, two people have fallen. The ancestors of the Xu family yelled. He was already wounded all over, and even the origin was almost defeated. Lin Yue was at ease, wandering between a few people. With the two being beheaded, they are now completely passive. "Boy, don''t be mad." The ancestors of the Xu family yelled. "I am afraid that your ancestors are not qualified to call me like this." Lin Yue said lightly. I saw the Yuan Qi in his hand turned into sword light, and directly cut off the ancestor of the Xu family with one arm. The killing air poured into the Xu family ancestor''s body, instantly causing him to lose his fighting power and fall straight to the ground. The remaining two people were horrified. There is no desire to fight again. After the Xu family ancestor fell to the ground, while Lin Yue was beheading the two, he came to the brink of restriction and used his own forbidden technique to break the seal here. At the end, he took out a piece of talisman paper and chanted sutras in his mouth, very mysterious. Lin Yue saw the page of talisman paper inadvertently and was surprised. He had seen this rune paper, and it was very similar to the rune paper burned by the strange throne he had faced. However, above this, I can''t feel the strange breath, but with a powerful force. The ancestors of the Xu family shed blood on the ground. This is a page of talisman paper that the Xu family has spent a huge price to get in the unknown place. It has a huge effect and nurtures boundless power. But now, in order to survive, he did not hesitate to sacrifice this thing. laugh-- With the burning of the talisman paper, gradually, the restriction condensed by the power of the origin of the ancient characters broke through a big hole at this time, and the ancestors of the Xu family were overjoyed and immediately broke free from it. Escaped from the outside world. There was still a crowd of people watching outside, and suddenly a figure rushed out. "This person seems to be the ancestor of the Xu family, how can he be so miserable?" There is a monk whose cultivation base is in the seventh step, and he has captured the current appearance of the ancestors of the Xu family. The jade crowns were all knocked off, their heads were disheveled, their arms were all broken, blood dripping. "What happened below!" Someone was on the side, backing again and again. They already had a foreboding that a terrible battle would inevitably take place below. They are unavoidably affected, and they all dare not approach anymore and can only wait and see from a distance. ... Below, as Lin Yue beheaded the last person, after clearing up the relic. Lin Yue knew that the few people here had auctioned off the last few items, which were of great value. He didn''t let it go. The battle here for the master of the Tianji Pavilion has almost come to an end. The elder of the Sky Sword Sect was beheaded, and even the body was burned by a strange fire. "It''s still old, it took such a long time." The Lord of Tianji Pavilion sighed. After cleaning the venue. Lin Yue once again used the power of ancient characters to open the restrictions set by several eighth-step monks. In the rumbling sound, Mingyue Tower reappeared in the world. Lin Yue slowly appeared on the top of the building, with an unspeakable temperament on his body, which made everyone startled. They didn''t know where Lin Yue''s horror was. Those who have experienced this battle with their own eyes are horrified. The eighth step of establishing the ban is at least five people. Now I saw Lin Yue standing peacefully on the Mingyue Tower. The Xu family ancestor escaped, which meant that the other eighth-step monks below had fallen and were killed by Lin Yuezhen! Thinking of this, some people couldn''t help taking a breath. That day, the deacon of Jianmen almost staggered and fell to the ground. He knew that his ancestors were also involved. But now it was obvious that he could not perceive his breath. "The old ancestor of the sword..." The deacon of Tianjianmen couldn''t believe it, so he could only whisper in a low voice. But soon he thought, if he is here, if Lin Yue perceives it, he might not escape death. He endured his grief and anger, and quickly escaped. "Bring me!" Seeing the deacon of Tianjianmen who had left, Xiaoya couldn''t help crying out sadly. But now the deacon of the Heavenly Sword Sect, in order to survive, he didn''t care about this, he turned into a stream of light and disappeared in the royal city. Xiaoya knelt on the ground and hid her face and wept. She dedicated everything to the deacon of Tianjianmen, but when she got to the back, she was miserably disgusted. Lin Yue had already sensed the aura of the deacon of the Tianjianmen, but for such a person, he was too lazy to kill now. Lin Yue looked at the token in his hand, and now it glowed with a faint light. The ancestor of the Xu family must have been hiding somewhere now. Before leaving, I wanted to take away the eighth rank alchemist. "So, I will satisfy you." The corner of Lin Yue''s mouth was smiling. The ancestor of the Xu family was deliberately let go. After all, from the ancestors of the Xu family, he personally said that the Xu family has a profound background. As for whether it is true or not, Lin Yue needs to inquire about it personally, as an eighth-rank alchemist. "It is great to have a spiritual spring that can break through to the ninth step." Lin Yue said. After Lin Yue confessed to the pavilion master of Tianji Pavilion, he disappeared in place. Then in a restaurant, Lin Yue put on a black robe. "The ancestor of the Xu family, have you finished your business?" Lin Yue walked out of the room, and then glanced at the miserable look of the Xu family ancestor, and he couldn''t help showing a worried expression, and said, "Old ancestor, what happened to you?" "Don''t talk about it." The ancestor of the Xu family said, looking urgent, and said: "Sir, let me leave now, and return to the Xu family together, and discuss other matters, rest assured, my Xu family will not treat you badly." The Xu family ancestor said sincerely. "No problem, this is a healing medicine, ancestors, you take it first." Lin Yue took out a pill. The old man surnamed Xu was grateful, and said, "Thank you, Mr." Then the ancestor of the Xu family took out the compass and quickly disappeared in place. By the time of goodbye, they were already on top of the sky, and were moving fast in one direction. The man with the folding fan was pale and fell on top of the compass. The people of Xu''s family are silent, like mourning dogs. They didn''t even mention Lin Yue''s name. But what they didn''t know was that Lin Yue, whom they resented, was in their center at this time and was treated respectfully by them. Chapter 1457： Turned into an eight-rank alchemist and entered the Xu family Chapter 1457 Turning into an Eight-Rank Alchemist and Entering the Xu Family The compass is huge, measuring several tens of meters. The Xu family ancestor, who is now seriously injured, sits in the front and controls it seriously. The rest of them had been specially ordered to take good care of Lin Yue. A few days passed. I don''t know how many mountains and rivers they have crossed. The more Lin looked at the sky above the clouds, the sun seemed to be level with them. "The Taoism here is really different. It seems to be the same as the Taoism in the place of origin, but the Taoism in the place of origin is the most primitive." Lin Yue secretly said in his heart. Although this world does not know where it is. Dao suppressed terror to the extreme, and Lin Yue was above the sky, and he could clearly perceive it. If it were placed in the universe, the ninth step could have annihilated a large realm. But here, in a vast ancient country, it can only destroy one domain, and the gap between the two is very wide. This made Lin Yue think more about the world. At the western end of the clouds, there is endless darkness, and it seems that even light is difficult to pass through. I don''t know what is at the end of the darkness. The people in the ancient country were caught there and became an unknown place, that is, the place of eternal night burial. The sages of the ancient country of Gouchen had been there once, but after going there, there was no news, and very few people returned. According to the pavilion owner of Tianji Pavilion, in the ancient kingdom of Gouchen, several big forces that are difficult to provoke come from Yongye Burial Site. Including the sacred organization. From the words of the Lord of the Tianji Pavilion, it can be guessed that at the end of the Eternal Night Burial Ground, there seems to be a more vast world. The waves are magnificent. But these are not questions that Lin Yue is thinking about now. After another day, they finally approached the Xu family''s territory. It can be seen that the Xu family occupies an endless area. At the center, there is a city. Its source gas is gushing, and under the sun, it becomes majestic and majestic. The city is a thousand feet tall, standing there, almost invisible to the end. Staring at the city gate is like being stared at by a wild beast, which inevitably makes people feel a sense of palpitations. The Xu family has been inherited for tens of thousands of years, with a prosperous population and countless branches. Many people in this area are proud of the Xu family''s blood, which is almost crazy. In this area, the Xu family occupied an unknown number, with a population of several million. The scale is so huge that it can be compared to a medium-sized vassal country. However, the Xu family never accepted the canonization. The Xu family is indeed as powerful as the ancestors of the Xu family said. "Sir, what do you think?" The ancestor of the Xu family turned around and asked. Now that he has returned to Xu''s house, he no longer has any worries, and there is no need to worry about Lin Yue chasing him down. "Sir, let me rest here for a while, I will come as soon as I go." The ancestor of the Xu family said. Lin Yue nodded. He randomly found a place to sit down. After a while, two elders who were about the same age as the ancestors of the Xu family came. One is strong in posture, and the other is full of flowers. However, their bodies are full of powerful auras. They are all powerhouses of the eighth step, even above the realm, more powerful than the ancestors of the Xu family. Now the eighth step of the strong people mentioned by the ancestors of the Xu family have all arrived here. However, the Xu family had gone through the ninth step, so under the insurance, Lin Yue did not act rashly. "Now I will stay here for a while, and I will investigate all the details of the Xu family first." Lin Yue thought in his heart. In Xu''s family, I don''t know if there are other means. Lin Yue is going to stay here for a while before making plans. He has already regarded the Xu Family''s Lingquan as something in his bag, and he wants to break through to the ninth step, which is the best divine fetish. Now that Lin Yue got the singular power of Yu Linglong and Liu Rushi''s exercises, there was no bottleneck anymore. "I am the ancestor of the Xu family, I have met Mr. here." The person who spoke was the brave old man, with a questioning look in his words. After all, the three ancestors spent a huge price in order to obtain the eighth-rank alchemist, and the gods at the back did not participate in the auction. This can''t help making Great Patriarch a little angry, if Lin Yue is not an eighth-grade alchemist, the joke would be a big deal. "I know, you don''t seem to believe me." Lin Yue said calmly at this time, playing with the teacup in his hand. "My eldest brother definitely didn''t mean that." Said the three ancestors. He had already seen Lin Yue''s methods, so he persuaded the great ancestor and the second ancestor at this time. "Mr. Don''t be offended, there is no other way. After all, in order to invite Mr. to come here, it cost a huge price." Said the three ancestors. But at this time he no longer respected Lin Yue like that. After all, when he arrived at Xu''s house, he couldn''t help but Lin Yue. "Please prove yourself, Mr." Grand Ancestor said. "I don''t know, what pill do you want?" Lin Yue was suspicious. Chapter 1458： Refining Eight-Rank Heavenly Spirit Pill Chapter 1458 Refining Eight-Rank Heavenly Spirit Pill He has an insight into the hearts of the people, but just now, the ancestors of the Xu family asked him to refine the pill, which is probably not that simple. "Since your husband has refined a seven-rank nine-patterned heavenly spirit pill, it must be an eighth-ranked heavenly spirit pill, of course. Therefore, I think Mr. will refine a few heavenly spirit pills." Grand Ancestor said. "There is not enough greed to swallow an elephant, how many do you want me to refine? ! " Lin Yue asked rhetorically. "No, first refine one to make me believe if you are a genuine alchemist." The ancestor of the Xu family said. After all, in their Xu family, the tallest is no seven-rank alchemist. All are inexperienced. "Okay, as you wish." Lin Yue said. He has a strong spiritual mind and has already sensed it. It seems that he is the second ancestor of the Xu family. He is now at the peak of the eighth step and the second layer of heaven. However, he has encountered a bottleneck and needs the eighth grade heavenly spirit pill to resolve. Lin Yue sees through but doesn''t say it. "Then there is Mr. Law." Said the third ancestor of the Xu family. They seem to have eaten Lin Yue now. For him, only the third ancestor of the Xu family has a slight respect. With a wave of his hand, Lin Yue drew out the pill and said: "Two hours, find these medicinal materials." The value on it is a precious fetish. This can''t help but frown the ancestor of the Xu family. However, the Xu family''s background was profound, and he soon ordered people to bring the divine objects that Lin Yue needed. During the period, the only seven-rank alchemist of the Xu family checked and confirmed that it was correct before bringing it. "Sir, this is the pill you need." Lin Yue said slowly. "Alchemy taboo, disturb, three days later, I will refine the pill and hand it over to you." Lin Yue said. He spoke calmly, but he was very confident. "Is this medicine enough?" The great ancestor was inquiring. There are risks in alchemy, especially for the eighth-rank pill, the success rate is minimal. I am afraid that even those who have been based on the eighth-rank alchemist for a long time, the success rate is not more than 70%. "Enough, since you want to test my level, one medicine is enough." Lin Yue said. But at this time, as the great ancestor approached, a rush of divine thought came to Lin Yue''s body, trying to find out Lin Yue''s true face. "Humph! Isn''t your Xu family doing a little too much." Lin Yue''s spiritual thoughts were strong, and at this time, he directly smashed the secret spiritual thoughts. "Mr. Atonement." The great ancestor scolded the second ancestor. But obviously it was just pretending. This is something that the ancestors of the Xu family discussed and wanted to know the true identity of Lin Yue. "I hope you don''t do anything outrageous." Lin Yue said lightly. "Xu Yun, follow your husband and see if you can learn something." The ancestor of the Xu family said. "The method of alchemy is the secret of my family. If your Xu family insists on doing this, I am afraid I will have to leave today." Lin Yue said, "Before I came to Xu''s house, I had already told my friend in the eighth step. If you see my soul lamp go out, think about the consequences of your Xu''s house." Lin Yue said indifferently. "Sorry sir, I didn''t think about it." The grand ancestor was apologetic. "Go and find a secret room for your husband." Great ancestor ordered. The younger generation from the Xu family brought Lin Yue to a place with beautiful mountains and clear waters. Below the waterfall, a stone chamber was excavated with runes densely covered with it, which could conceal all the breath. Lin Yue nodded. "If there is nothing sir, I will leave first." The young generation of the Xu family retired. Lin Yue walked into the stone room. He looked at the smooth stone wall of the stone room with several priceless night pearls on it. It exudes night blossoms, and people are in it, which has the effect of calmness. Lin Yue didn''t rush to refine the alchemy, but arranged it here and set up a prohibition, making it difficult for the outside world to interfere, and naturally it is difficult to detect it. The crystal scene in front of the three Xu family ancestors disappeared and became blurred in an instant. The seven-rank alchemist on the side sighed. It seems that he can''t observe the eighth rank alchemist''s alchemy today. "This person is very cautious." The great ancestor said: "Scheming City Mansion is extremely deep, and we must always be on guard." "This alchemist''s divine mind, I am afraid that it has reached the ninth step. No wonder it can refine the seven-rank Heavenly Spirit Pill with nine patterns." The second ancestor felt his vaguely painful divine thought, and his brows were deeply frowned. "The alchemist''s alchemy method is different in each vein, and this is also a matter of reason." Seven-Rank Alchemist explained. "Xu Yun, if he really refines the eighth-rank Heavenly Spirit Pill, you will follow him in the future, and I will find a way to teach myself the method of pill refining." Grand Ancestor said. "This is the Xu family. Even if someone with a foreign surname is talented, he will eventually have to be acquired by my Xu family. Only by owning my own can I feel at ease." The ancestor''s eyes were cold. Chapter 1459： Dan Jie! Xu family ancestor shot Chapter 1459 Pill Tribulation! Xu family ancestor shot "These old guys are very cautious, I must use some means." Lin Yue looked at the main medicine for refining Tianling Pill in front of him. Then, from his body, he took out a medicinal material with black air, which exudes a stinky smell, which seems to be directly invaded into the divine mind. This is an evil spirit flower that can be refined by Lin Yue to become colorless and tasteless. It can be added to the Heavenly Spirit Pill, so that even if the second ancestor breaks through, there will be huge problems with his spirituality, plus some of Lin Yue''s small methods. , Let the second ancestor become a puppet under his control. Thought of this. Lin Yue sacrificed the pill furnace and began to refine the Heavenly Spirit Pills needed by the Xu family. As the blindly flavored main medicine was added to the pill furnace, Lin Yue used Yu Huo to quickly extract the pure substances in the medicinal materials. There are powders and liquids. One day passed, Lin Yue had already extracted all the divine substances. Then came the most critical time for alchemy. Lin Yue raised his hands, and the divine substance in it began to blend together slowly. Gradually revealed the embryonic form of the pill. This is the second time he has refined the eight-rank pill, but with the blessing of Yuhuo and powerful divine consciousness, he can control everything with meticulous detail, but there is no big problem. With the continuous burning of Yu Huo, the liquid of the pill was evaporated to dryness. From the size of the fist, it gradually condenses. The essence in it has undergone mysterious changes due to the intermingling of several medicinal properties. The second day. I saw the sky above Xu''s house flashed with lightning and thunder, and black clouds enveloped half of the sky. Lin Yue walked out of the secret room. At this time, a pill rushed out of the secret room. "Three ancestors, come and help me quickly!" Lin Yue took a big drink. The ancestor of the Xu family had already been alarmed by the movement above the sky. Following Lin Yue''s call, he arrived here almost in the blink of an eye. They know that the birth of the Eight-Rank Pill will inevitably trigger Thunder Tribulation. What they didn''t expect was that the momentum was so great that almost the entire Yujia could feel it. Some young Xu family disciples were even more horrified in their eyes. The black cloud is constantly pressing down, like an extinction, very terrifying. "This is Dan Jie, don''t be afraid." At this time, the elders of the Xu family came to the training ground to maintain the basic continuity. Above the sky, three terrifying phantoms appeared, as if three eternal gods were burning, and the dark clouds in the sky disappeared a little for a while. Lin Yue sneered, sitting cross-legged on the ground. The next Dan Jie is enough for three people to drink a pot. "It''s your fault." Lin Yue smiled. Now he pretended to be weak. The three ancestors of the Xu family stood under the sky. The ancestor couldn''t help frowning, and said: "This pill calamity is so powerful, it is definitely a sign of the birth of the Eight-Rank Pill." The seventh-rank alchemist Xu Yun also ran out of his room in a daze. There was enthusiasm in his eyes. Such a huge calamity was his lifelong pursuit. "The thunder tribulation of the eighth grade pill, presumably this kind of momentum, I am afraid at least it is above the seven patterns!" He can say with certainty. The Pill Tribulation from which the Eight-Rank Pill was born is almost not much different from the strength of the strong in the eighth step. Especially the pill that Lin Yue refined, above the rank, almost flawless. Therefore, it is the three ancestors of the Xu family who took action, and I am afraid that it will be difficult to suppress in a short period of time. "Three ancestors, I am responsible for stabilizing the pill. You can help me to stabilize the thunder robbery, and you can hold on for one day!" Lin Yue had a sense of weakness. It seemed that he had spent a lot of energy in refining such a pill. At this time, he was already crumbling and gradually unable to support it. The second ancestor nodded, this is the pill made for him. If it is Dancheng, he may directly break through to the eighth step and the third level, which is equal to the strength of the great ancestor. When he reached their level, every level of his cultivation took endless years. He had reached the peak of the eighth step and the second level for many years, but there were always bottlenecks and no breakthroughs. Now that he has the Heavenly Spirit Pill, he has full confidence that he can break through to the third level of the eighth step! boom-- The first thunder robbery is approaching without warning. "Second brother, be careful!" Dazu reminded. The second ancestor quickly recovered. The huge thunder tribulation, like a mountain range, came crashingly. It directly illuminates the world. It''s like an extinct scene. Some alchemists in the Xu family were fascinated directly. This is too horrible, if someone else does not know it, they will think that the ancestor of the Xu family has suffered a scourge. The second ancestor of the Xu family was staggered, with white hair spread out all over his head, like a hedgehog. The corner of his mouth was filled with blood and black smoke. "This Dan Jie is too terrifying!" The three ancestors of the Xu family were surprised at the same time. But they hadn''t slowed down yet, and the second way came again. The great ancestor stepped forward helplessly. Now the third ancestor of the Xu family has not healed from his old wounds. At the peak, only the great ancestor and the second ancestor. Now that the second ancestor is injured, only the first ancestor can top it. boom-- But the great ancestor underestimated the power of Dan Jie. The force of terror was venting, and it exploded in the sky, and the great ancestor was directly bombed down into the sky. Carrying the thunder in the sky, it smashed a big hole directly on the ground. On the Xu family''s land, deep ravines appeared, like a grand canyon. Some elders hurriedly took the Xu family''s children and withdrew from extremely far asylum. However, no one expected that Dan Jie was so terrifying, so some of the Xu family¡¯s children, including the elders, were robbed and fell into the abyss, without knowing their life or death. There are screams everywhere. Lin Yue reminded at this time: "Quickly lead everyone to retreat and leave this place within a hundred miles!" The seventh-rank alchemist here reacted. The pill calamity of the Eight-Rank Pill, above the power, was not weaker than the full blow of the eighth step monk. If you don''t pay attention, the entire Xu family''s city may be broken as a result. Xu Yun risked his life to step forward and reminded the three ancestors: "Three ancestors, be sure to withstand it. If you don''t pay attention, the entire ancient city of the Xu family may be broken!!!" There was an anxious look in his eyes. He had already realized the horror of the pill grade that Lin Yue refined. But now that the pill is out, there is no way to do it, there is only hard resistance! The great ancestor immediately used his whole body''s mana and stepped onto the sky again. "Why didn''t you say it in advance? ! " The ancestor of the Xu family questioned Lin Yue. Lin Yue was helpless and said, "I said before that I didn''t want to refine it in the Xu family, but you didn''t give me a chance." What he said was the truth. Two days ago, Lin Yue said that he did not want to refine in the Xu family. But the third ancestor of the Xu family was vigilant and didn''t want Lin Yue to escape. But now he is bound to himself and plunged himself into a dangerous place. In the ancient city of the Xu family, with the Xu family''s tens of thousands of years of accumulation, naturally he did not dare to let Dan Lei approach easily. "Open the big array!" The joint sacrifice of the three ancestors opened up the Xu family''s formation only when it was alive or dead. This formation was created by the first ancestor of the Xu family, and it has terrifying power. I saw that as the big formation opened, all power was blocked. The Xu family has once again turned into a paradise, and all the aura of destruction is difficult to approach. Lin Yue looked at the Xu family''s great formation in his eyes. Now he knows a little more about the Xu family''s background. But since it is a big family that has gone through the ninth step, the means are naturally more than simple as the big formation. "In the next few days, I will find out." Lin Yue said slowly. This is the reason why he refined the nine-patterned heavenly spirit pill, in order to let the Xu family reveal the danger, and then use the foundation. Lin Yue''s goal has been achieved. However, it is inevitable that the three ancestors of the Xu family will suffer. At least one or two of them should be seriously injured. Lin Yue maintained the pill and didn''t let it escape. The terrifying sight above the sky shocked everyone in the Xu family. This is the first time they have seen three ancestors shoot at the same time in one or two thousand years. The power of the three ancestors also shocked them. "There are three ancestors here, and my Xu family is prosperous, as it should be!" Someone chanted. But they can''t see it now. The three ancestors were all exhaling black smoke, and their hair was smeared by lightning. Chapter 1460： The three ancestors of the Xu family were deflated Chapter 1460 They resisted three thunder disasters in a row. Especially the great ancestor, who suffered two knives one after another, at this time his arm was numb and he was almost out of control. But he still resisted with all his might. Just when the third ancestor shot, one was careless and didn''t completely resist it. Lei Jie suddenly landed on Lin Yue, who was controlling the pill. puff-- Lin Yue trembled and forced himself to spit out a mouthful of blood. The pill also broke free. Lin Yue showed anxious expression, got up immediately, with divine thoughts, confined the pill here. "Third brother, be careful!" The second ancestor reminded. This is about his breakthrough in the eighth step and the third level, which should not be neglected. The third ancestor was helpless, his old wounds had not been healed, and he had already used all his strength, but he had never thought that it was the big formation, and he did not completely resist Thunder Tribulation. "Now that Mr. is exhausted, he has to control the pill again and not let it escape. There must be no accidents!" The second ancestor of the Xu family said. There was an anxious look in his eyes. The great ancestor also looked serious. After all, this is related to the further strength of his Xu family and must be guarded! "Third brother, you rest on the side, let me and second brother come!" The great ancestor said, he forcibly restored his strength to the peak. Do not hesitate to use a taboo technique. I saw him glowing all over and turned into a big tripod with mysterious runes intertwined with it. Keng¡ª¡ª The lightning strikes on it, with the sound of gold and iron strikes, shaking the entire sky. The Xu family''s children covered their ears. Some people still bleed from their ears. Even with the guardian of a large formation, the voice is difficult to stop. Although it will not fall, there are still a large number of Xu family children who are injured. Keng¡ª¡ª Then came the second blow! The great ancestor of the Xu family was directly beaten into its original form, and changed back to its original shape from the transformed great cauldron. He coughed up blood at the corner of his mouth. The third ancestor of the Xu family wanted to make a move. "Let me come, you stand back!" The second ancestor scolded. "Second brother, are you despising me? ! " The three ancestors were sullen. The great ancestor just now told him to leave, and his heart had already suffered a blow, and now he was reprimanded by the second ancestor, which left him very hurt. "My third brother, now is not the time to talk about these, give me two pills for your recovery!" The great ancestor has a sense of weakness. The third ancestor was full of resentment at this time, but there was no other way, and he gave the pill to the ancestor. "Sir, how long will this thunder tribulation end?" Grand Ancestor asked. The three ancestors could no longer bear it. After the second ancestor resisted two thunder tribulations, he was beaten up and coughed up blood again and again, and his body couldn''t help falling backwards. "It should be coming soon, there are still seven or eight ways, three ancestors, must hold on!" Lin Yueyu shouted. The three ancestors of the Xu family almost spit out a mouthful of old blood. There are still seven or eight ways, and now they are all injured, if they resist these seven or eight ways again. Thinking about it, they all shuddered and couldn''t help but shudder. "I want to come." The ancestor of the Xu family showed courage at this time, and did not forget to turn around and reminded: "Second brother, take the pill to restore vitality quickly!" The second ancestor also nodded helplessly. Now they can''t hold it, don''t want this pill. "The third brother..." the second ancestor said. The three ancestors handed the pill over. puff-- But after a while, the great ancestor vomited a big mouth of blood and returned. They feel that they are so small under the catastrophe. My own strength is almost exhausted. puff-- With another mouthful of blood, the second ancestor was almost shot down to the ground. If it hadn''t been for the large array to resist and dragged his falling figure, he might have fallen to nowhere. Now he was scorched and smoked continuously. "Third brother, you want to top twice!" The second ancestor said. "Huh! Didn''t you just need me?" The third ancestor of the Xu family snorted coldly. However, when he saw that the thunder tribulation was about to come, he gritted his teeth and directly used the forbidden technique used by the great ancestor just now, turning it into a large cauldron with bird and beast patterns on it, simple and natural, with a sense of immortality. "It turns into a great cauldron, immortal and immortal, this technique is good," Lin Yue smiled. He looked at the embarrassed appearance of the ancestors of the Xu family. However, he was interested in the taboo techniques used by the ancestors of the Xu family. "Ding, bell, gourd, pagoda..." These artifacts are born with Tao Yun. The Xu family''s taboo technique has evolved into a large cauldron, which obviously has some truth. However, the three ancestors of the Xu family couldn''t resist a blow by gritting their teeth, coughing up blood and falling onto the big formation. "The third ancestor... was injured." Someone murmured. They are incredible. In their eyes, the ancestors have always represented invincibility and undefeated. But now he was directly hit by the big formation, looking very embarrassed. "Why is it that the three ancestors are black, and they seem to be still smoking." A gifted and intelligent young child, sucking his fingers, with incomprehension. The adult on one side quickly covered the child''s mouth. This is the biggest taboo for the people to evaluate the ancestors, and they will be severely punished. Although everyone has seen it now, no one said it, but frowned and worried for the three ancestors. "I can not make it." The three ancestors said: "The old wounds have not healed, and now there is no way to recover." The great ancestor and the second ancestor, looking at the dark clouds in the sky that still did not dissipate, gritted their teeth, their clothes were already broken, revealing their scorched skin. From the sky above, it looked like a small black spot. The breath in them is now wilting. But now there are three or four thunder tribulations left, and I can only resist hard. "Second brother, we have two ways." Grand Ancestor gritted his teeth. "Okay, brother, you go first." The second ancestor said that he was really scared of being chopped. The two thought of one piece, and they were betting on whether the last thunder tribulation was still there, so they resisted one less. The great ancestor looked at the sky, showing a helpless wry smile. As the great ancestor, he really should carry it by himself. "For your second brother''s breakthrough, I will fight it!" Grand Ancestor said. I saw him spit out a few mouthfuls of essence and blood, wiped it on his body, and turned into a great cauldron here, but on the great cauldron, with the blessing of the great ancestor''s blood, he obviously became much tougher, glowing with red light, and illuminated Large area. But in front of the vast thunder calamity, it was still like a flat boat in the storm, swaying with the wind. boom-- The first blow. It can be clearly seen that cracks have appeared on the cauldron, with blood splashing down, which is extremely miserable. The children of the Xu family couldn''t bear to look straight. Dading felt shaky. boom-- The second one followed one after another. The cauldron is almost about to be smelted, and the entire cauldron is surrounded by thunder light with a terrifying aura. The great cauldron hit the formation, the great ancestor coughed up blood and turned into a human form. After resisting two swords, he fainted directly. His complexion could no longer tell whether it was pale or otherwise, as if he had taken a bath from a pile of coal. Chapter 1461： Dan Cheng, Tian Gu Pill Chapter 1461 The second ancestor looked at the miserable appearance of the ancestor, and couldn''t help but shudder. But seeing that only the last one or two were left, he had to stand up. "Fight!" He used a hand to turn the knife, directly cut through the palm of his hand, and the blood sprinkled on the sky with a divine brilliance, and then quickly condensed. The second ancestor turned into a big tripod and appeared above the sky. He used more blood. Under the terrifying thundercloud, he stayed still. boom-- The first thunder calamity has been nurtured for a long time. Under this blow, the big tripod did not vibrate slightly, although it was densely covered with cracks, it was still able to support it. But at this time Lin Yue was smiling. The second way- puff-- The second ancestor coughed up blood, his eyes were dim. "It''s finally over, I persevered." The second ancestor was joyful. The thunderclouds above the sky are gradually dissipating. Not waiting for the excitement of the second ancestor, a thunder robbery came and fell straight towards him. "Here! One more!" The second ancestor was frightened. The last thunder robbery struck straight towards him. In order to save his life, he once again vomited a large amount of essence and blood, forcibly resisting the last thunder catastrophe. boom-- In the end, the second ancestor fell on the light curtain of the formation method with black smoke. "Sir, you lied to me!" This is the last sentence of the second ancestor. Finally fainted at the formation light curtain. This is the Xu family land, with a beam of light, taking away the three ancestors. "Is this the Xu family''s concealment method?" Lin Yue looked at Xu''s clan land. It can be clearly felt that the breath of the three ancestors of the Xu family is recovering quickly. This is the mysterious power of the clan and will not let the Xu family fall into the Jedi. "That Lingquan should be there too." Lin Yue saw that there was a strong divine substance shrouded in it, so he judged it. He was just now, and after the three ancestors of the Xu family had been injured, he was ready to take a shot and make the final blow. Fortunately, it was held back. In that clan land, the power that made Lin Yue''s heart palpitations was revealed at this time, and there was definitely something in it that could threaten him. At this time the pill appeared in Lin Yue''s hands, and the black energy on it flashed away. This is also one of the reasons why this Dan Tribulation is so terrifying. Lin Yue added something to the pill, that''s why it was so. "This should no longer be called a sky spirit pill, but a sky gu pill." Lin Yue smiled, he poured his spiritual thoughts into one of them. Then, after the second ancestor had taken care of the injury, he took the medicine and became his own puppet. Lin Yue is confident that there is no nine-rank alchemist in the Xu family, and he will not find the clues. Time passed quickly. He had already delivered the medicine pill into Xu Yun''s hands. The three ancestors of the Xu family left. Although they still have a sense of weakness, they have almost fully recovered now. This is the power of Xu family land. I believe that as long as they cultivate for a few days, the three ancestors of the Xu family can recover to their peak. In the main hall of the Xu family, Lin Yue sat on a chair, resting his eyes closed. "I took the liberty of waiting a few days ago." The second ancestor was in a very good mood. Not long ago, Xu Yun had told him that the pill had no problem, and it was still the eighth-rank and nine-patterned medicine. This undoubtedly made him feel good. However, the great ancestor said with a coldness, "Why didn''t Mr. Ri let him refine the pill that he needed to be told about the matter of the pill?" "The quality of the pill can only be based on the feeling of the alchemist. If I knew it, I would naturally not refine the best eight-level pill, which would cause the three ancestors to suffer." Lin Yue opened his eyes and said calmly. "Indeed, the process of alchemy requires not only the right time and place, but also the control of the alchemist." Xu Yun said, this is his own experience. "My husband can refine the eight-rank nine-pattern pill. This is a great joy, and I really can''t blame him." After the second ancestor now got the Heavenly Spirit Pill, he was obviously in a good mood. But thinking of Thunder Tribulation that day, I couldn''t help but shudder. "But in the midst of the Pill Tribulation, why lie to me and wait, so there are only the last few words that almost killed my second brother?" Grand Ancestor continued to question. "I don''t want to explain too much about these things. If the great ancestor thinks that I am deliberately punishing you, I can leave." Naturally, Lin Yue wouldn''t just be soft, he just got up, and wanted to leave. He is angry with this fashion piece. "Dan Jie is really uncontrollable, you can''t blame it, Mr." Xu Yun took out an ancient book from nowhere, pointed to the great ancestor and said. The ancient books are unpredictable, but Lin Yue has mastered the ancient characters, but he does not know it. "Sir, wait a minute, my elder brother has a straightforward character, please don''t care about it." The third ancestor came to Lin Yue, and at the same time secretly transmitted to the ancestor: "I want to keep him, as for the rest, let''s talk about it again, he can''t escape the palm of our hand." A black face and a red face. Lin Yue stopped. There was a sneer in his heart. Now he has understood the nature of the Xu family. The great ancestor put his hands behind his back and stopped speaking. The third ancestor was laughing with him, and pulled Lin Yue back onto the stool. "If your Xu family has always been like this, I don''t think I need to stay here." Lin Yue said, showing toughness. "No, it won''t happen in the future." Said the three ancestors. "Can you arrange a place for your husband?" When the three ancestors saw Lin Yue''s mood stabilized, he immediately scolded Xu Yun. "It''s arranged, it''s arranged." Xu Yun said: "Just above Yaofeng." "But the courtyard behind the main hall?" The three ancestors continued to inquire, acting in every possible way. "This..." Xu Yun was at a loss for a while. "Then let''s arrange the husband in, don''t you know who is the husband?" The third ancestor scolded: "After arranging your husband, you come here to be punished." Xu Yun complained repeatedly. This was clearly the meaning of the three ancestors. He just acted according to the command line, but now he is going to be punished. "Yes!" Xu Yun bowed. He was dull by nature and was about to say that this was what the three ancestors meant. But the pressure directly made him afraid to speak. "Sir, please let me go." Xu Yun bowed and said. "Mr. now is the master of Yaofeng, with absolute power over it, even I can''t wait to interfere." Three Patriarch said sternly. Immediately he smiled and asked: "Mister is still satisfied." Lin Yue nodded lightly. Then they went to Yaofeng with Xu Yun. Although he has lived there these few days, it is just an arranged side house. After all, the great ancestor wanted to test him before, so he didn''t pay much attention to it. "Look at him more and don''t let him leave Yaofeng for half a step." Grand Ancestor said. He always had doubts about Lin Yue in his heart. "Will this annoy him?" The three ancestors were worried. After all, the eighth-rank alchemy masters, there are bound to be many strong people in the entire Gouchen Ancient Kingdom. "I want to watch it for a few months and talk about other things." The ancestor of the Xu family finished speaking, and said to the second ancestor: "You enter the clan land, prepare to break through to the third floor..." Chapter 1462： The second ancestor of the Xu family took Tiangu Pill Chapter 1462 Second Ancestor of Xu Family Takes Heaven Gu Pill When I came to the residence, it was a courtyard with ugly rocks and ancient meaning. "Sir, you will live here in the future." Xu Yun said respectfully, he was obsessed with the pill. Especially after seeing Lin Yue''s methods, the respect in his heart for Lin Yue is no longer enough. "Thanks for your hard work." Lin Yue said. "I''m in the courtyard not far away. If you have anything to do with your husband, you can call me at any time." Xu Yun said. Seven days passed. Lin Yue sat in the courtyard, where he had already established a ban. He knew that the third ancestor of the Xu family was on guard against him, so during this period of time, he did not go to the Xu family. Although he didn''t know the Xu family for a few days. But it doesn''t mean that he has not been able to leave this place, so he can''t have the means. "Has it started?" Before closing his eyes, Lin Yue already felt that the second ancestor of the Xu family had already taken out the spirit pill that day, and was now ready to refine it. Lin Yue''s Spiritual Mind appeared in the cultivation place of the second ancestor of the Xu family. Lin Yue''s spiritual mind is at the ninth step. It is the most terrifying existence in the entire Xu family, and it is difficult to detect now. Even the methods left behind by the first ancestors of the Xu family can''t. Lin Yue''s spiritual thoughts came to the retreat of the second ancestor of the Xu family. "After today, I am also a monk on the eighth step and three levels." The second ancestor of the Xu family said. There was a sense of joy in his eyes. He didn''t expect that he could break through so quickly, which was entirely attributed to Lin Yue. If it weren''t for him, he would probably have to practice for a long time. But their Xu family was just using Lin Yue after all. "If this class of alchemy masters belonged to my Xu family, it would be great." The second ancestor looked at the pill that exuded a strong medicinal fragrance in his hand, and couldn''t help but sigh. Then he adjusted his breath and restored his state to its peak. In the past few days, with the help of his clan land and a large number of pills, his injuries have been fully recovered and he is at the peak. The white hair all over his head appeared shiny again. Lin Yue''s spirit was attached to a mosquito and fly, and he was lying in the retreat of the second ancestor of the Xu family. Without the slightest hesitation, Xu Yun''s pill was tested several times, and it was confirmed that there was no problem. The second ancestor of the Xu family took the pill in one gulp. With the pure medicine power dissolves. An aura about to break through gradually appeared on his body. The thick mist appeared in the retreat. There is a strange formation here, which can communicate with the spirit spring of the clan, and at this time came to the side of the second ancestor. The rumbling sound is endless. The whole earth is shaking. If it were not for the restrictions here, I am afraid that the entire ancient city of the Xu family would be fluctuating. There are countless peaks to be destroyed by this. The strong man in the eighth step is already a top-notch existence in the entire Gouchen ancient country. This kind of breakthrough of several levels of powerhouses is very shocking, like a sea of ??ocean, which makes people unable to see through. With the last step it seems. Lin Yue''s spirit attached to the mosquitoes and flies communicated the medicinal power in the medicine. At this time, the second ancestor of the Xu family frowned. He felt his own change. It''s just that this feeling was very weak, and it was fleeting, he didn''t think much about it, now that it has reached the critical moment of breakthrough, he must not be distracted. The breakthrough in the eighth step is a transformation in all aspects, including divine consciousness and so on. At this time, Lin Yue had already extracted all the medicinal power in the pill, and was constantly eroding towards the position of the second ancestor of the Xu family. Now the second ancestor has fallen into the two forgotten things. When Lin Yue completely invaded his spiritual mind, everything was too late. "Who are you!?" The second ancestor''s spirit condensed and turned into a villain. Now his body has made a mess of porridge, and he feels that he has other people''s divine minds and is constantly invading. This had to surprise him. Because this place is located outside the Xu family''s clan territory, it is not airtight, and it is absolutely impossible for anyone to come in. "You have been hiding in the pill!" The second ancestor of the Xu family immediately judged: "You are a sir, no, it is the Lin Yue that the third brother said!" After the third ancestor of the Xu family returned to the Xu family, he once talked to the first ancestor and the second ancestor about Lin Yue''s appearance and that terrifying talent. Seeing Lin Yue''s appearance at this time, stormy waves arose in his heart. "You are not stupid." Lin Yue said lightly at this time. "What is your purpose in coming to Xu''s house? ! " The second ancestor of the Xu family frowned. "Naturally for the Xu family''s gods." Lin Yue responded lightly. "You are looking for death, but you dare to come to Xu''s house." The second ancestor said. He directly drove his own divine mind and pressed towards Lin Yue. This place is in the body of the second ancestor, and everything is under his control. However, the toxins in the Heavenly Spirit Pill, as he continued to refine during his breakthrough, had already spread all over his body, even in his divine mind, there was a dark liquid, which hindered the second ancestor¡¯s growth at this time. force. The second ancestor felt his own change, and his complexion changed drastically. "You moved your hands and feet in the pill!" The second ancestor of the Xu family finally understood at this time. Lin Yue turned into an eight-rank alchemist and came to the Xu family. He had been secretly setting up methods, and now he was the one who was about to break through. "Sure enough, as the third brother said, your mind is deep to the extreme." The second ancestor said. He felt a little ridiculous now, the three ancestors of the Xu family had been secretly trying to obtain the full value of the eighth rank alchemist. But now, the roles of the two are reversed. "Unexpected, unimaginable." The second ancestor of the Xu family felt his own changes, and felt weak at this time. When he saw Lin Yue for the first time, he used his divine mind to probe, and he already knew that Lin Yue''s divine mind was vast, and he might have reached the ninth step. Now deliberately aimed at him. Having set up such a method, unexpectedly, I am afraid that he is already in danger today. "No, why is the aura on the second brother''s body so disordered? ! " The great ancestor has been protecting the Dharma for the second ancestor. What do you feel from it at this time. "The second brother is now at a critical moment of breakthrough, and there is a disorder in his breath, which is understandable." Said the three ancestors. The great ancestor was planning to intervene in the investigation, but he felt that what the third ancestor said was reasonable. "Look again." The third ancestor motioned to the ancestor to calm down and said: "You and I know the talent of the second brother. He has been on the second floor for many years, and now he has a breakthrough. He has a heavenly spirit pill, but it''s a matter of course." Grand Ancestor nodded. Lin Yue looked at the second ancestor lightly. "I originally wanted to take what I wanted, so I left, but I didn''t expect your Xu family to be so ambitious and not greedy enough. You three ancestors, don''t worry, I won''t let it go. " Lin Yue said lightly. I saw silk threads appearing in his hand, which was the ultimate condensation of the power of divine mind. It carries the power of runes. Lin Yue''s divine mind was nourished by the clay pot all the time, and at this time it was close to immortality. The shot at this time, even if it was only a small part, still made it difficult for the second ancestor to resist. I saw that the second ancestor was instantly tied up. Lin Yue is constantly eroding his spirit. Divine consciousness is the foundation of a person. If divine consciousness is controlled by others, it means that you will be completely reduced to a puppet. "The Xu family has existed for tens of thousands of years, how could it be buried because of an unknown doll? ! " The second ancestor drank. He did not hesitate to burn his own spirit, but also to break free of Lin Yue''s restraint. But he found that everything was in vain. Chapter 1463： Control the second ancestor of the Xu family and get the memory Chapter 1463 control of the second ancestor of the Xu family and get the memory Under Lin Yue''s terrifying divine mind, now his whole body, including divine mind, has been corroded. At this time, he is simply unable to return to the sky, and it is difficult to form the final resistance. In the end, he made a desperate move, but found that he couldn''t even explode his spiritual thoughts. "I''m a sinner in the Xu family!" The second ancestor of the Xu family sighed. He found that his divine mind was being swallowed step by step, and in the end, he had been completely lost. Lin Yue thoroughly mastered the second ancestor of the Xu family. At this moment, the second ancestor opened his eyes, with a blur in them, but he soon became clear again. However, if you can find out from the subtleties, the temperament of the second ancestor at this time seems to be different. It seems to be somewhat similar to Zhu Lin Yue. However, it is only in the initial adaptation period. Lin Yue now controls the second ancestor, refining the remaining medicinal power in his body. His realm naturally broke through to the third level, and his powerful aura was flowing out like a tide. "Breakthrough, the current strength of my Xu family has risen to the next level!" The third ancestor of the Xu family was happy at this time. At the same time, he was thinking about when he could break through to the third step. In the battle with Lin Yue in the royal city, the third ancestor of the Xu family had already injured his origin. Until now, he still hasn''t recovered, which can''t help him. Frown slightly. "Now I have an eight-rank alchemist in the Xu family. I think it won''t be long before you can break through." The ancestor of the Xu family said. In his eyes, with a look of relief, he said: "This time you did it right." It was the third ancestor of the Xu family who brought back Lin Yue. At this time, the ancestor was very happy. If Lin Yue was allowed to stay in Xu''s house for a period of time, it must be himself, all hopeful of reaching a higher level. Three days passed. "Why hasn''t the third brother come out yet?" The great ancestor can clearly perceive that the current second ancestor has clearly broken through to the third level, and even the breath is long and long, which should be very stable. "It''s not a bad thing to break through a realm and settle down." Said the three ancestors. It''s just the results inside, I''m afraid that knowing it will make them desperate and difficult to accept. Seven days have passed. Lin Yue is constantly searching for useful information in the Xu family''s ancestors'' spiritual thoughts. It is also allowing the second ancestor of the Xu family to gradually return to normal. As the second ancestor of the Xu family opened his eyes, there was a deep feeling. He opened the door of the retreat with a smile on his face, and said, "Thank you elder brother and third brother for protecting me." "Breakthrough." The third ancestor of the Xu family came forward to congratulate. "It has lived up to expectations, thanks to the pill." The second ancestor of the Xu family said with a sigh at this time: "This second-level bottleneck has troubled me for a long time, and now it is finally a breakthrough." The second ancestor of the Xu family showed great joy. "really." The third ancestor of the Xu family nodded and said. But this is also firmer, their determination to stay here with Lin Yue. "Do whatever it takes, even if it is abolished." Grand Ancestor said. The second ancestor of the Xu family said with a smile, "Naturally." It''s just that they didn''t feel it. The corner of Xu''s second ancestor''s mouth, with a sneer, made people a little creepy. ... Above the medicine peak. Lin Yue took a long sigh of relief, and it was obvious that controlling his divine mind from a long distance would cost him a lot. "In the Xu family''s land, is the spiritual spring. Its origin is very mysterious. It was born between heaven and earth and seems to carry the avenue. This is also the reason why the three ancestors of the Xu family can recover quickly from the wounds of the heavens. " Lin Yue thinks about it. However, among them are the restrictions set up by the first ancestor of the Xu family and several of his friends. You can strangle everything, that is, the ninth step monk, without permission, you may not be able to live in it. "This was once the tenth step of the monk, the spiritual spring left behind." Lin Yue got useful news from the memory of his second ancestor. It is also the place where Xu''s family is most heavily guarded. Except for the great ancestor, no one can enter there without permission. This involves a deep secret. Even the second ancestor does not know everything. "It seems that it will take a while before we can figure out the situation inside." Lin Yue sighed softly. But he didn''t show any anxiety. It was about breaking through to the ninth step and couldn''t be anxious. Now that Lin Yue has taken control of the second ancestor, he will undoubtedly be much better in the future. "If that great ancestor is also about to break through, that would be great." Lin Yue said. If that great ancestor breaks through, he can also refine the same pill. After controlling it, the entire Xu family is a plaything in his palm. However, the great ancestor of the Xu family has now almost reached the end of cultivation. If there is no amazing god, it may be difficult to break through to a higher realm throughout his life. If he really took out the shocking gods, Lin Yue would naturally not let him violent the gods. It is the right way to advance yourself. At this time the second ancestor of the Xu family came to Lin Yue''s residence. Although he said to the two great ancestors, he came to thank and monitor Lin Yue. But the most is to report the situation. After completely controlling the second ancestor of the Xu family, Lin Yue had learned everything about the Xu family. However, the second ancestor still needs to report what happened recently. So half a month passed. The Xu family began to worship their ancestors, just outside the clan. This is a good opportunity for Lin Yue. This time, he didn''t accept the invitation, he was always above Yaofeng. According to the words of the three ancestors, this was the Xu family''s business, and Lin Yue was just an outsider, so it was inconvenient to come here. Lin Yue held an ancient book in his hand, which recorded the life of the first ancestor of the Xu family. This is a very deep secret, even the younger generation of the Xu family don''t know it. "It turns out that this was once the dojo of the tenth step strong man." Lin Yue knew the reason why the Xu family was established here. The first ancestor of the Xu family, together with three ninth step monks, discovered this place at the same time. But later, the first ancestor of the Xu family didn''t know what method was used to kill all the other people and occupy the place alone. Lingquan is also left by the tenth step strong. Among them is the ancient horror formation. Although it is already incomplete, it was mostly repaired by the first ancestor of the Xu family and several other ninth-step cultivators. At this time, the strength of the formation here, I am afraid that it has reached the peak of the ninth step. In the later stage, each layer is very different. Even if Lin Yue is now at the first level of the eighth step, even if he can cross two levels, that is, fight with the cultivators of the eighth and third steps, but if he wants to win, it takes some means. Lin Yue was also powerless at the peak of the ninth step. "This is..." Lin Yue turned to the last page. The incomplete formation is actually recorded here! "If you comprehend this formation, wouldn''t the Xu family land''s restriction be easily solved?" Lin Yue smiled. He is well versed in refining a pill, but he has no idea about the formation method. But as Lin took a closer look, this formation seemed to become more familiar. "It''s the kind of pattern on the stone city of the land of reincarnation." Lin Yue said. He couldn''t be more familiar with the lines on the stone city. Although he had only seen it a few times, he was also in the place of origin during the time he was practicing, and he has been carefully studied. "Is this a coincidence?" Lin Yue smiled. But now he doesn''t care about that much, as long as the formation of Xu family land can be lifted, there will be no threat here. Chapter 1464： The connection between the place of origin and this world Chapter 1464: The Connection Between The Place Of Origin And This World Lin Yue entered the retreat, this formation was variable, although it was built with lines on the stone city, but it was different. "Is this the tenth step in this world?" Lin Yue had doubts. The tenth step in this world is absolutely the same as the highest realm of the Origin. It''s just that Lin Yue doesn''t know why the tenth step here is still difficult to live forever, with only tens of thousands of years of life. I don''t even know why they all disappeared into the ancient kingdom of Gouchen in the end. The existence of the tenth step in the ancient kingdom of Gouchen is one of the few in history. All this is a mystery. Lin Yue thought of a possibility, whether these tenth step strong men had ever entered the land of origin, or in the sea of ??bounds. After all, the place of origin and the primates of the universe have discovered the mysterious reincarnation stone city. The tenth step of the strong here is not impossible and impossible to find. It''s just that the sacreds of the place of origin did not have a deep understanding of the stone city due to the black disaster in the end. Otherwise, they would come to the depths of the cycle of rebirth and it would be possible to discover this world. Thinking of this, Lin Yue suddenly wanted to understand how this world is related to this place of origin. Now he has plenty of time. After letting the second ancestor bring many ancient books about this world. Lin Yue felt it, it seemed that the tenth step of the strong man in the ancient kingdom of Gouchen once had someone who appeared suddenly and disappeared suddenly. There is also a record on it, mastering the wonders of time and space, that is, the first emperor of Gouchen Ancient Kingdom that year was also in the tenth step and was still defeated. "The beauty of time and space..." Lin Yue fell into contemplation. This world does not pay attention to the practice of Taoism, and reaches the tenth step, but it is also the pinnacle of heaven and earth, with invincibility. Tao is used most mysteriously in the land of origin and the universe. Suddenly, Lin Yue seemed to have a premonition. The principles of time and space were in the world. As far as Lin Yue knew, only his first ancestor Lin Xuan, and later himself, had mastered these two ways. but. But this is the first time I have come into this world, so naturally it won''t be me. "Could it be that the ancestor at the beginning of the year also came to this world?" Lin Yue couldn''t help but start to doubt. He had never thought about the connection between the land of origin and this world before. Knowing that he saw the formation formed by the lines on the stone city. He realized that perhaps before a long time, he already had the highest, he had penetrated the mystery of the road of reincarnation, and came here through the cycle of rebirth. If this is the case, Lin Yue is not the first person to come into the universe of this world. "Will it still be the descendants of the strong who came here from the place of origin to this day?" Lin Yue couldn''t help being confused. But he has never seen anyone use the methods in the universe. This is inevitable. Because the cultivation methods in this world are the result of the survival of the fittest after countless years. But if there is a supreme coming here, they are almost all the pioneers of a method, with terrifying powers that are unimaginable, they can definitely be passed down. Lin Yue took out the jade hall he had obtained at this time. He put it in his hands. Now, after watching carefully, you can recognize that the rules of time and space above, although they also come from this world, are somewhat different. It seems that in some respects, it is more like the time and space principles in the universe to which you belong. Now that Lin Yue has arrived, it is almost certain that this world absolutely has the supremacy and has already set foot. It''s just that something terrible may have been discovered, or it may be the outbreak of the black disaster in the place of origin, so it has to retreat. This is also one of the reasons why the strong man who once had the tenth step abruptly appeared and disappeared abruptly as recorded in ancient books. "It seems that the forbidden land contains the secret of longevity. Perhaps it is the place of origin." Lin Yue combined ancient books and his own identity, so speculated. It''s just over this time, it doesn''t seem to be right. This is because the time when the ancient country of Gouchen was established is only a few hundred thousand years. And the years of the supreme existence of the place of origin are already difficult to study. At that time, almost no ancient history was born. "Could it be that the flow of time in this world is much slower than the land of origin or the universe? ! " Lin Yue thought of a serious problem. I have stayed for a few years, and the time is in the place of origin. Millions of years have passed, and it has come from even longer. Lin Yue thought of this, frowning deeply. Before he fell, the black disaster had already begun. The ten thrones among the weird races have almost recovered. If millions of years have passed, I am afraid that the place of origin and even the universe will be completely fallen. My old friend... Lin Yue cut off this idea. "I must go back as soon as possible. This world may be explored in the years to come." Lin Yue said. He took out the formation of Xu family land. Now half a month has passed. Lin Yue never sleeps. The jade hall zoomed in, and Lin Yue sat cross-legged in it. The entire courtyard was densely covered with the restrictions established by Lin Yue. Without his permission, no one can approach. One month''s time. I saw that Lin Yue used the power of the cultivation base to burn a series of mysterious runes on the void. This is very similar to the formation pattern in Xu''s family land. "There are ten eyes in total. If you want to get rid of it completely, I''m afraid it will take a year." Lin Yue thought about it. Thinking of time, Lin Yue denied this decision. He closed again for half a month. I saw several big flags in his hand, with mysterious fluctuations on it. "You take this formation flag, find an opportunity, and place it above the formation eye." Lin Yue faintly commanded the second ancestor who had come here. In the first two days, the ancestor of the Xu family was going to invite Lin Yue to come forward again to refine the eight-level pill to make the ancestor''s life wheel a little younger. The medicinal materials in it are very precious, knowing that half a month has passed, only collected them based on the Xu family''s heritage. "Just in that time period, get the Xu Family''s Lingquan." Lin Yue said. He has been in Xu''s house for nearly two months, and it''s time to close the net for all the layout. Lin Yue put on a black robe and concealed his breath tightly. He walked out of Yaofeng. This was the first time he had walked out of Yaofeng since he came to Xu''s house. Most of the time, people with the Xu family are constantly watching. Because this time of alchemy was not trivial, in the previous alchemy, the three ancestors of the Xu family had already tried the horror of alchemy. Therefore, under the advice of the second ancestor, Lin Yue could come to the periphery of the clan to refine the pill. However, the condition is that Lin Yue must refine the pill in front of them. This is almost a threat. The ancestor''s eyes were cold. This has a huge impact on his later practice, and there is absolutely no room to lose. The family land is also very important. If Lin Yue is allowed to enter, there will be a gap, the entire Xu family will not be able to bear it. The suggestion of the second ancestor of the Xu family was meant by Lin Yue. At this time, Lin Yue was still in a black robe, and came to the periphery of the ancestral land. "Mr. Don''t blame it, you also know how important the family land is to my Xu family." The third ancestor of the Xu family stepped forward and apologized. Lin Yue nodded faintly, and said, "I just want to take this opportunity so that I can''t refuse and let the alchemist of your Xu family observe it?" "Since your Xu family wants to learn, then take a closer look." Lin Yue said lightly. The pill that Lin Yue ordered appeared in his hand. Several children of the Xu family took jade plates and placed them on a platform in the ancestral land. "Second brother, why are you here now." The great ancestor was dissatisfied. Said: "It''s about breaking through, but it''s positive." "Now with the guardian of the ancestral land, Dan Jie is also difficult to make a difference. Come later, there is no problem." The second ancestor smiled. Chapter 1465： Refining the Mingyuan Pill in the Xu Family Land Chapter 1465 Refining the Life Origin Pill in the Xu Family Land As Lin Yue stepped into the clan land. He can clearly feel it. The great ancestor has already opened the big formation. The place where he stands is horribly fluctuating, hiding in the ground. If Lin Yue changes, he can be killed at any time. Lin Yue didn''t care about these things. He looked at the several medicinal materials in full bloom on the platform. Almost all of them have reached seven or eight thousand years. This is the pill for life extension. In this world, being able to eliminate the traces on the fate wheel is almost against the sky. Will not be allowed to be born. Therefore, if the refining is successful, I am afraid the pill calamity formed will be many times more terrifying than the pill calamity of the spirit pill that day. "Ming Yuan Dan?" Lin Yue sneered. This pill just perfected him. As Lin Yue used Yuhuo to slowly smelt one of the medicinal materials, he could clearly perceive that the rich vitality energy was constantly emanating. It was just a wisp of light radiating from the clan land, and the Xu family children standing by the side smelled it, and they felt comfortable all over. It seems that my own vitality has been awakened. The medicinal materials quickly turned into drops of powder. Then Lin Yue began to refine the second main medicine. Xu Yun stood aside respectfully and kept recording. He is naturally dull, but he has a strong talent for alchemy. Therefore, although he was very surprised at some of Lin Yue''s techniques, he had not yet reached the point where he could not understand. "This is definitely the ancient method in the legend." Xu Yun can definitely affirm. He once joined the alchemy and became the elder of the outer door for a period of time, so he was very clear about the history of alchemy. After seeing Lin Yue''s tactics, he was in ecstasy. No one has mastered the ancient methods in alchemy, even in alchemy. This ancient method only exists in legends. Some people in Pill Teaching are even guessing that this method of refining pill medicine does not exist at all. Lin Yue''s technique is very mysterious, and the method is close to Tao, which makes some laymen and people who don''t know the art of alchemy have a kind of Taoist rhyme. "Skills can lead to the gods..." Xu Yun was excited, as he thought of the last sentence of the ancient method. Alchemy can lead to great alchemy and achieve alchemy! But this is limited to the ancient law, which has long been lost in later generations. According to research, the ancient methods of alchemy have disappeared for endless years before the establishment of the ancient country of Gouchen. It seems that the strong man who reached the tenth step of alchemy has finally disappeared in the long river of history. Xu Yun thought of the records in the ancient books, and now he was shaking with excitement, almost losing his mind. He muttered in a low voice, and kept approaching Lin Yue''s direction. "Xu Yun, what are you doing? ! " The third ancestor of the Xu family scolded. During the time the Xu family''s ground formation was opened, if you entered in this way, it would be no different from sending you to death. Xu Yun was in the process of alchemy, and there was no one to his right in the entire Xu family. He was given high hopes, and later he had to obtain Lin Yue''s alchemy methods, and the Xu family had been prosperous so far. The three ancestors of the Xu family slapped him into the air. Xu Yun was almost stunned. The ancient technique was the magic technique that every alchemist dreamed of, and now it truly appeared in front of him, so he was not excited. Even if he was hit by the third ancestor, he immediately got up. Although he didn''t move forward anymore, he still kept recording. He didn''t want to miss a single detail. As Lin Yue continued to smelt the medicinal materials. In a blink of an eye, three days have passed. The refining of Mingyuan Pill is not trivial, even for Lin Yue, it is not so easy. In three days, only the pure substance in it was extracted. In front of Lin Yue, the alchemy furnace was not so important anymore. To be precise, under Lin Yue''s continuous refining, the pill furnace could no longer bear it and burst open with a crash. The third ancestor of the Xu family couldn''t help but squeeze a sweat. In alchemy, the fryer, even the layman, knows that the degree of danger will fall short, or the pill will be destroyed. But Lin Yue didn''t care much. Under his terrifying mind, the fragments of the pill furnace were imprisoned and floated in the void. Then Lin Yue controlled the fusion of the pure substance of the pill with one hand, and built a new alchemy furnace with Yuhuo with the other. "Skills can lead to the gods!" The three ancestors of the Xu family were all surprised. They had realized now that Lin Yue was afraid that his own combat power was not low. Not the kind of weak alchemist they knew. With Lin Yue''s wave of his hand, the pure substances of several kinds of pill appeared in the pill furnace constructed by Yuhuo. The Yuhuo Pill Furnace is densely covered with runes. Lin Yue concentrated all his attention at this time, and reached the state of forgetting things. He has cultivated the Eight Parts of Taixu, and can be in the realm of enlightenment at any time. At this time, he is sitting in front of the alchemy furnace like a banished immortal. Even if you can''t see the true face, it is still moving. Over time. The seven days passed abruptly. The embryonic form of the elixir has appeared. Xiaguang appeared here, endless vital energy, appeared in the family land. It can be seen that various visions have appeared one after another. On the earth, Jianmu and Yaocao appeared, and they were soaring wildly. Xu Yun was on the side. He hadn''t rested for several days. He was so absorbed in his mind that his mind almost collapsed. He relied on the pill to continue his life. "Peerless pill, probably the ancestor in the alchemy, it is difficult to refine such a pill!" Xu Yun whispered. After hearing Xu Yun''s words, the ancestors of the Xu family were even more surprised. The third ancestor of the Xu family murmured with arrogance, "It seems that my vision this time is not wrong." The value of alchemists who surpassed the ancestors of alchemy is immeasurable. I am afraid that even in the capital of Gouchen, they have a terrifying influence. If he is willing to create a force comparable to alchemy, it is nothing more than Easy things. The more so, the three ancestors of the Xu family are happier. But at this time, the ancestor of the Xu family expressed his worries, saying: "If his talent for alchemy is so terrible, I don''t know if we have the ability to keep it?" "at all costs!" Three ancestors quietly said. Since these alchemists have already come to Xu''s house, they don''t need to go out anymore. "It''s better to open the big formation in front, and leave it in this big formation forever, and become the forbidden of my Xu family." Suggested by the three ancestors of the Xu family. "Now let him finish refining the pill." Grand Ancestor said. After all, this is a matter of whether you can restore your life. If you can, you can continue your way forward. After seeing Lin Yue''s current methods of alchemy, the two ancestors of the Xu family had already foreseen the strength of the Xu family''s future generations. Even they themselves may still exist in the Xu family for a long time, witnessing the prosperity of the Xu family! A total of the past half a month. The medicinal fragrance of the pill has filled the entire clan, and the slivers of it that emanate have made the children of the Xu family a lot stronger. This was almost miraculous and surprised everyone. boom-- The thunder tribulation of heaven and earth formed in an instant. However, with a large array of barriers, even if Dan Jie is terrifying, it still doesn''t have much effect. Dan Jie lasted for three days. Lin Yue stands tall on the platform, and there is no wave in the ancient well. Until Dan Jie dispersed. The pill exuding white light was taken into the arms by Lin Yue. "Sir, what does this mean? ! " The ancestor of the Xu family questioned. Chapter 1466： Eight-Rank Alchemist Lin Yue Chapter 1466 Eight-Rank Alchemist Lin Yue Lin Yue looked at the ancestor of the Xu family indifferently, with a cold tone, and said: "What do you think of the Xu family, do you think I don''t know, a man of wolf ambition." The ancestors of the Xu family and the third ancestors, their complexions changed after hearing this. However, the three ancestors reacted extremely quickly, and immediately said: "Mr. I have been worrying too much. I have never thought about my husband. If you have any misunderstandings in your heart, apart from talking about it, my Xu family will definitely not treat you badly. " The three ancestors smiled and made people feel like spring breeze, but Lin Yue didn''t eat this set. Lin Yue just let out a faint sneer, and then sat on the ground directly, and said indifferently: "Come on, tell me how your Xu family doesn''t treat me badly." "Tell him what happened. Now he is in the family land of my Xu family. He is just a lamb to be slaughtered. Now you hand over the pill and swear to work for my Xu family. Maybe you can save you a little bitterness. ." The ancestor of the Xu family said coldly. Now that they saw Lin Yue''s attitude, they didn''t need to continue to pretend, and directly stated what they had been thinking in their hearts. "Not bad." Lin Yue also waited for the words of the ancestor of the Xu family for a long time, and said, "Finally, are you ready to tear your skin." "So what? ! " The ancestor of the Xu family said coldly. I saw the tribe glowing. The rune appeared in the void, the earth rumbling and shaking, the sky seemed to be under the power of the Xu family land, and it began to tilt. "Now you have the last chance," the third ancestor of the Xu family reminded: "After the big formation is opened, even if you know many powerful people, it is impossible to rescue you." Lin Yue said nothing. Just faintly watched the opening of the formation. He was already prepared, and said: "In this case, I don''t have to keep my hands anymore." I saw Lin Yue''s hand shining, and the big array here was in a state of collapse at this time. "what happened? ! " The ancestor of the Xu family was shaken back a few steps. The senior members of the Xu family were all surprised. The clan was immortal and related to the strong man in the tenth step. There would never be any accidents. At this time, there were signs of instability. "The third brother, the means he left in the clan land, quickly stepped forward and stabilized the formation together with me!" The ancestor of the Xu family moved forward to stabilize the backing figure, and at this time came directly above the sky. But at this moment, the second ancestor of the Xu family came behind the great ancestor, and a long sword pierced it directly. The great ancestor looked at the long sword that pierced from behind his chest, dripping with blood dripping onto the ground. "Second brother, what does this mean..." Grand Ancestor murmured in a low voice. I saw that the vitality in him was fading fast. The second ancestor of the Xu family held Lin Yue''s stone sword. This trend is irreversible in obliterating its fruit and origin. "Second brother, you are crazy!" The third ancestor stepped forward, trying to knock the second ancestor away. However, the second ancestor was not afraid at all. Shi Jian raised his hand and saw it, and the ancestor stood up, then turned into a big cauldron, and the source Qi turned into a raging fire and burned above the sky. Some people in the Xu family looked at this scene in the sky, with disbelief. They didn''t understand why their ancestors would kill each other at this time. After the second ancestor repelled the third ancestor. Now that the clan has been affected, the great ancestor is difficult to recover, and can only use the endless source to reorganize his body with difficulty. "He has been controlled!" The ancestor of the Xu family understood at this time. He thought of the Heavenly Spirit Pill that Lin Yue had refined for the three ancestors not long ago. "We were put together! There are methods in the pill that that person refined, and the second ancestor is now controlled by him!" Grand Ancestor said. During the first fight, he had already felt that the aura on the second ancestor seemed to be different. After all, they have been together for such a long time, every bit of aura changes in other people''s bodies will be discovered. However, during this period of time, under Lin Yue''s control, the second ancestor has been hiding so deeply that he has not been discovered until now. "Master, now the ancestor of the Xu family has been seriously injured, please give instructions." The second ancestor came to Lin Yue, very respectful. "It seems that the accident in Ancestral Land is also related to you." The great ancestor stared at the second ancestor and said slowly. All this made them unexpected. They had always been calculating Lin Yue, but now, the entire Xu family has been laid out. The three ancestors were full of grief and anger, Lin Yue was brought by him, but now such an accident has happened. "Brother, use the power of the ancestral land with all your strength!" Three ancestors drank. I saw that his whole body''s power was blessed on the great ancestor''s body, which restored it to its peak. "late." Lin Yue waved his hand and asked the second ancestor to kill the third ancestor. On the other hand, he stood up lightly, and as he set up the seal, he saw the formation flags that were erected by the second ancestor in each formation. At this time, a bright light burst out, and the glory of the formation was extremely fading until the end. Even though the great ancestor was sweating all over, he still had no means to dissolve Lin Yue. Here comes the silence again. Lin Yue has laid out this time and has ensured that he is foolproof. "Who are you? ! " The great ancestor is retreating at this time, if he continues to control the formation, he may be backlashed by this, and in the end he will die. "Me...your third brother, you should know him." I saw Lin Yue slowly take off his black robe, revealing a pretty face, his face like a sword cut, his eyebrows like a sword cut, and he looked very young. "Lin Yue!!!" The three ancestors were shocked. He would never forget this face for the rest of his life. In the King City of Fuhou, Lin Yue left a too deep impression on him, that even now, he is still fresh in his memory. After all, he was almost beheaded by Lin Yue at the time. But now, he also understands that perhaps Lin Yue didn''t succeed in beheading him, but instead let him go... Sanzu realized this fact and couldn''t help but change his expression: "So you have been planning!" Lin Yue shook his head and said, "To be precise, you don''t tell the Xu family''s gods, I didn''t mean it." The three ancestors looked pale with a trace. His strength was originally inferior to the second ancestor. While being suppressed, he was also distracted from the dialogue with Lin Yue. At this time, his chest was almost shattered, and he was retreating again and again. "You are Lin Yue!?" The ancestor was obviously startled for a while, and he muttered in a low voice here, as if he was talking to himself, and also as if he was questioning Lin Yue. Their expressions became silent. From the mouth of the three ancestors, they all knew how terrifying Lin Yue was. Even under the siege of five eighth-step cultivators, he was still calm and calm, killing all of them. And within a few days, the cultivation base skyrocketed by two steps. The horror above the combat power is boundless. Now coupled with the identity of the alchemist... The Xu family''s third ancestor has not dared to think about it. Before taking action with Lin Yue, the third ancestor of the Xu family had accurately understood Lin Yue''s origin, but did not get an accurate result, but there is a possibility that Lin Yue came from an extremely powerful hidden force. This is inevitable, otherwise it is impossible for Lin Yue to reach the eighth step directly from the sixth step in such a short time. "Lin Yue, I dare to come to Xu''s house now, I see you frustrated and ashes!" The three ancestors of the Xu family yelled. He wanted to kill Lin Yue, but in the end, he was blocked by the second ancestor. Because of the limitation of cultivation level, the current three ancestors of the Xu family were suppressed again and again, and after a while, they were already covered in blood. Chapter 1467： Spirit Spring in Xu Family Land Chapter 1467 Spirit Spring in Xu Family Land Lin Yue also stood up at this time, and now the Xu family''s clan land had lost its effectiveness. For Lin Yue, this was the only threat, and it had no effect. He slowly got up. Unparalleled power erupted from his body, and with a coercion, he directly locked the ancestor of the Xu family. He would not have the slightest emotion for people who have always been hostile to him and want to use himself. "You are indeed the eighth step. Above your combat power, you have already reached me." The ancestor of the Xu family said. Even though he had heard the three ancestors say, but now seeing Lin Yue''s deity, he still looked surprised. He didn''t expect that a person who didn''t seem to be very old would already have a fighting capacity comparable to his own. By now, the great ancestor had no choice but to fight. I saw that Lin Yue used the formation flag to block this place, so that the Xu family children who were far away could not detect the specific situation. Everyone didn''t know what was going to happen. Lin Yue shot directly. The great ancestor was guarding against Lin Yue''s Yu Huo, staring at Lin Yue''s hands all the time. However, his defense had no effect on Lin Yue. His Yuhuo and Burial Ice are in his own eyes, and he can''t escape wherever his eyes can reach. Yu Huo and Bing Bing appeared at the same time. Great Ancestor had almost no room for resistance. Now there is no protection of the clan land. Great Ancestor was injured in a sneak attack before, and now there is no room for resistance. As he turned into a great tripod. Shake the world. Yu Huo and Burial Ice trapped them round and round. The void of heaven and earth has been smelted, and is constantly collapsing. Inside, the great ancestor turned into a great cauldron, screaming constantly, even unable to resist, until a quarter of an hour passed, he turned into powder and fell completely. The three ancestors of the Xu family watched this scene, feeling very embarrassed, and couldn''t help screaming, and said, "I am the sinner of the Xu family, lead the wolf into the room!" He looked at Lin Yue with murderous intent. But the third ancestor of the Xu family also realized that the current Xu family may be over. Seeing the complete fall of the great ancestor, he was also desperate. He recalled everything that happened in Fuhou country. It seemed that it was yesterday. If there was no trouble with Lin Yue at that time, it would be great, but there is no regret medicine to take. . The third ancestor of the Xu family has lived for so many years, and now he can still be a strong one. "I hope you can let go of those innocent people in the Xu family. They are unaware of all this." Said the third ancestor of the Xu family. Without waiting for Lin Yue''s answer, he went straight to the Tao. Directly his figure, above the sky, continuously dissipated, and finally fell completely. In order to allow Lin Yue to let go of the Xu family, he was very decisive and directly judged himself. Lin Yue just watched this scene indifferently. He had gone through so many things, and he had long been accustomed to seeing life and death. But he didn''t intend to kill innocent people indiscriminately. Many people in the Xu family were unaware of this. Lin Yue asked the second ancestor to do the rest. As for some people who should be killed, they could pose a threat to Lin Yue, and he didn''t plan to let them go. After solving everything, Lin Yue came to the depths of Xu''s family land. In the clan land, after tens of thousands of years, there are many hard-to-see fairy grasses and exotic plants, the fragrance of birds and flowers, and the gurgling water, like a paradise on earth. At this point, Yuan Qi had reached the point where it could not be turned into a rich one. Mortals have a feeling of becoming immortal after a scent, which will prolong their life. However, the current rich source energy had no effect on Lin Yue. The Xu family''s clan is huge, like a small world, this is the method of the tenth step strong. "The powerhouse of the tenth step, in this world, is already a top-notch existence, but it seems that the power is not as powerful as when he was in the place of origin..." Lin Yue could clearly feel it. But there is no doubt that in this world, to reach the tenth step, it is not the top powerhouse. Because even the strong man of the tenth step is already the supreme existence in the universe, immortal and immortal, but in this world, it is only tens of thousands of years of life, and it is difficult to live forever. You know, it took tens of thousands of years for Lin Yue to reach the realm where he was about to break through the Dao. The tenth step in this world may not be considered top. This suffices to explain the degree of horror in this world. It took an hour for Lin Yue to reach the location of Lingquan mentioned by the third ancestor of the Xu family. At the end of a small river, there is a spring hole with a strong source of energy inside, but there is something more, which seems to carry a certain kind of Taoism, which is somewhat similar to the Taoism of Reincarnation mastered by Lin Yue. , But Lin Yue couldn''t tell the difference. He came to the location of Quanyan. "It''s no wonder that the Xu family can endure for a long time, standing in the ancient country of Gouchen for tens of thousands of years." Lin Yue pondered. Just relying on a source eye is enough to create an immortal force. The Xu family has developed to what it is today, but it still lags behind. With this source eye, I am afraid that I don''t know how many strong people can be created. Now Lin Yue''s goal has been achieved. He faintly looked at Quanyan, with a supreme aura radiating, Lin Yue can be sure that this is definitely a divine object left by the tenth step strong. I just don''t know why the strong man in the tenth step left this spiritual spring here at the end. Sitting on the side of the spring eye, Lin Yue continued to draw the breath of this place into his body. However, he did not rush to absorb all of this spring. Although Lingquan could support him to the ninth step, it was clear that now was not the best time. He still needs to settle for a while. Lin Yue took out the pill that he had just refined. Although this Tianming Pill is mainly for increasing longevity and repairing the life wheel, it is after all the eighth step of the pill, and in some respects, it is enough to be comparable to the Ninth Stage. Elixirs. One of its functions is to consolidate one''s own strength and make oneself flawless, whether it is cultivation base, spirituality, or realm. This is why the great ancestor of the Xu family, even at a huge price, must complete the refining of the Heavenly Mandate Pill. Because the great ancestor is already old and there is not much time, he needs to use the Heavenly Mandate Pill to increase his lifespan while polishing his own realm, and finally break through to a higher realm. But all this is just for Lin Yue to make wedding dresses. Lin Yue faintly looked at the pill in his hand. After the aura settled, he took the Tianming Pill directly without any hesitation. The Dao Yin Jing was running in the body, rapidly absorbing and refining the pill. It was only a moment''s time that Lin Yue''s body was covered with a layer of milky white frost, with a strong breath of life. Lin Yue''s breath of life, like a long rainbow, appeared in the entire clan, illuminating the endless earth. Now Lin Yue used the formation flag to completely grasp the Xu family''s clan land. As Lin Yue entered the cultivation practice, he once again looked at the formation here. Without Lin Yue''s permission, no one would be able to approach here. The formation left by the strong in the tenth step, even if it is incomplete, is still an existence that no one can break in the entire Gouchen Ancient Country. Even the strong man who came to the ninth step, now there is no way to take Lin Yue who is in the Xu family land. Chapter 1468： The first generation ancestor of the Xu family Chapter 1468 After a month of time passed, I saw that the aura on Lin Yue''s body became more and more stable now. The milky white frost on his body gradually began to dissipate. At this time, he was in black clothes, his complexion was indifferent, without the slightest emotion, just like a **** from Jiuyou. Now he has completely stabilized his realm in the eighth step. "It''s time to thoroughly refine the spiritual spring in this place." Lin Yue said calmly. The power in the spiritual spring is so majestic, it makes people feel like looking directly at the sky, feeling weak and powerless. The Xu family did not master the Taoist Scriptures, so even the three ancestors of the Xu family could use this place to practice. If they want to thoroughly refine this place, it is very difficult and almost impossible. They tried many times, but in the end, they all returned to no avail. As a last resort, I can only practice with the breath of this place. This is also the reason why the Xu family does not have an alchemist, and can still be so prosperous, giving birth to three eighth-step monks. At this moment, Lin Yue looked at the moving road leading the meridian, and at the same time, swallowed the starry sky and displayed it. His whole body is like a mysterious black hole in the evolutionary universe. The power above the spiritual spring is continuously eroded by Lin Yue and enters the black hole. Then, after refining, it becomes a pure power. Infused into Lin Yue''s body. The strength of Lin Yue''s body was growing at a speed visible to the naked eye. However, within a few days, Lin Yue stepped out of the eighth step again and reached the second level. Lin Yue did not stand still. Swallowing the starry sky and Dao Yin Jing''s full operation. The power above Lingquan is being continuously drawn out. As Lin Yue continued to absorb, mysterious runes appeared here, surrounded by Lin Yue, cultivating Taoism and reason, intertwined in the void. ¡­ A year has passed since then. I saw that the spiritual spring at this time was gradually drying up. The power of Lin Yue''s body caused the entire Xu family to tremble. This is a sign of an impending breakthrough. As Lingquan dimmed completely, Lin Yue broke through to the real ninth step. At this time, the exhausted Lingquan began to collapse, and gradually disappeared into the heavens and the earth. The Zhong Lingyuxiu here passed away, and the Xu family''s clan land became a wasteland. Lin Yue slowly opened his eyes. Now he has completely broken through to the ninth step! With a wave of his hand, endless mighty power was nurtured, and the thundercloud above the sky dissipated directly. Then he stuck out his five fingers and grabbed at Xukong. In the void of Xu''s family land, a golden chain of Taoism and God appeared. It clashed, exuding a palpitating power. "You don''t have to hide it anymore." Lin Yue said lightly. In his time of this year, he has gradually discovered that there seems to be a deeply hidden aura here. However, Lin Yue was in the midst of a breakthrough, so he didn''t manage more. I saw the void collapsed, and at the end of the divine gold bondage, a coffin appeared, on which there was a rotten breath, but it gave people a feeling of shock. But for Lin Yue. The power of this palpitations does not come from within, but from the coffin. "The first ancestor of the Xu family." Lin Yue said lightly the identity of the creatures hidden inside. Bang¡ª The coffin opened, and the creature lying inside sat up. Inside, there was only a skinny body, which seemed to have been decayed, but the aura on his body was still strong, as if he was the strong man of the ninth step. And in the ninth step, I have stopped for a long time. It can be calculated from time that the first ancestor of the Xu family has lived for 30,000 years. This is unimaginable for this world. Thirty thousand years is enough to witness the change of eras. I don''t know how many dynasties have died out during this period of time. "Unexpectedly, you still found me...it fell short." The first ancestor of the Xu family spoke up. He murmured in a low voice, weak, it seemed that Mingyuan had already exhausted during this period of time. There is only one breath left now, and every word spoken is a huge torment. "You are a man of great ambition." Lin Yue said faintly: "If you want to take advantage of the tenth step of the strong man here, you can investigate the last step, even the fall of your children and grandchildren, you can ignore it." The earlier Lin Yue already knew the true face of this place. This is the place where the tenth step strong is transformed. It seems that once the tenth step of the strong man, got the feeling and stepped out of the second life, so he sealed his legacy here. After the first ancestor of the Xu family discovered it, he did not know how many years he had come to realize it, and in the end he even killed his own friends and so on. Let yourself occupy this place. "Hey, I failed after all." The ancestor of the Xu family said. He seemed to have no hatred for Lin Yue at all. Even if Lin Yue didn''t make a move, the ancestors of the Xu family could only sit in the coffin, and could not even be born. "I want to know in which aspect, the problem has occurred. There is obviously the tenth step of the path and power. In the end..." The Xu family ancestor looked at the sky and said: "Now I am about to pass away. Those juniors of mine, really deserve to die, provoke you, a strong man, go away, I don''t want to kill you either." Even if the ancestor of the Xu family is about to pass away, he is already in the late stage of the ninth step. If he wants to kill Lin Yue at all costs, it is really not impossible. However, people are about to die, and his words are good. He has a life span, and now he is dying, and he doesn''t want to care about it anymore. Tens of thousands of years ago, he was also a generation of Tianjiao, even in the entire Gouchen Ancient Kingdom, there was no one to his right. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to break through to the ninth step and build the immortal Xu family. But now he is about to pass away, and only Lin Yue knows all the dust will return to the dust, the dirt will return to the earth. "The tenth step of the strong, it is not that they need to take a step of their own, and they can break through without relying on the insights and legacy of their ancestors." Lin Yue said lightly. "Is that so..." The first ancestor of the Xu family seemed to understand. ¡­ I don''t know how long it has been silent, he couldn''t help laughing, and said, "That''s it, that''s it...My way has always been wrong!" Although Lin Yue''s remarks didn''t make any mistakes, they undoubtedly negated everything about the Xu family''s ancestors. After hearing Lin Yue''s words, he realized that he couldn''t help laughing. His breath is constantly dissipating, and his body has also turned into ashes, and he is constantly flying into the sky. "It seems that you have reached this point before, otherwise you will not be able to say this." When the ancestor of the Xu family dissipated, he looked at Lin Yue, but he seemed to have his last wish. "Then you understand your own way..." The ancestor of the Xu family looked at Lin Yue. Even if he was about to pass away, looking at Lin Yue, he still carried a terrifying coercion. His path was wrong, but it was the late stage of the ninth step, which came from the point of Consummation. There are many dry bones on the road. Looking at the appearance of the ancestors of the Xu family, Lin Yue nodded and said, "I have realized it." "But what''s the way?" The ancestor of the Xu family continued to ask. The first ancestor of the Xu family was obsessed with cultivating, and he did not hesitate to leave everything behind. At the time of death, he still wanted to understand the aspects of cultivating. "Reincarnation." Lin Yue responded lightly. "Reincarnation...Reincarnation...It is a reincarnation. The strong man who can reach the tenth step is amazing and brilliant. It seems that I have not reached your realm yet..." Ancestor, then completely dissipated between the heaven and the earth. Chapter 1469： Go to the land of eternal night to rescue the god Chapter 1469 Lin Yue watched the Xu family ancestor dissipate, but stood still for a while again. Then, he didn''t stay anymore and walked directly out of the Xu family''s clan land. For Lin Yue, the Xu family now has nothing worth staying in. The second ancestor of the Xu family had already cleared the entire interior of the Xu family. "Master, everything you explained has already been done." The second ancestor of the Xu family said. Although Xu Family Stud has been controlled by Lin Yue now, he has his own spirit and judgment, not becoming a puppet in a fundamental sense. "From now on, you will be the helm of the Xu family. When I need you, I will find you." Lin Yue said lightly. He doesn''t know how long he needs to be in this world now, so having his own power is not a bad thing, after all, a person''s energy is limited after all. "Yes!" The second ancestor of the Xu family knelt on the ground. Now the entire Xu family''s changes have been sealed off, and no one knows what happened. It was the Xu family who knew that they were all erased from their memories. The current second ancestor of the Xu family has completely become Lin Yue''s servant. As long as the second ancestor of the Xu family does not break through to the tenth step, he will not be able to escape from Lin Yue''s control. Therefore, Lin Yue left without much worry. Now he is the strong man of the ninth step, and in the entire Gouchen ancient country, he is already at the top, even the ancestors of some big forces may not be his opponent. No one can threaten him. But the most important question now is that after the ninth step, Lin Yue has reached the bottleneck period. Although Dao Yinjing is very mysterious, Lin Yue''s advancement is really fast, but within a few years, he has surpassed ninety-nine people in this world. They spend a lifetime at a height that is difficult to reach. So now it seems that Lin Yue can no longer see the future. This also makes him need to settle for a while. He was not anxious, guarding against arrogance and impetuosity while he was practicing. Although he knew that his time was very tight, he was not in a hurry to seek the next breakthrough. He returned to Huhou State. The master of Tianji Pavilion and Sheng are together. Now the crow has also regained consciousness. When Lin Yue came to the shabby town, he frowned when he saw that the three of them seemed to be constantly discussing something. It seems that this matter is very important to them, so that the owner of the Tianji Pavilion has been planning tactics for a long time, and now he can''t help but frown. When they saw Lin Yue''s arrival, they couldn''t help showing their joy. "Lin Yue, you are finally back." Ascended to the front, showing joy. He originally wanted to show off in front of Lin Yue, his current realm has reached the peak of the seventh step. However, after sensing the breath of Lin Yue, the shock in his tone was beyond the reach, and he couldn''t help muttering: "You...your current realm..." Even if Lin Yue hasn''t deliberately revealed his own cultivation base now, but standing in front of Lin Yue, it is as if facing a big sky, giving people a feeling of heart palpitations, and it seems that they can''t bear this power. , To kneel down. "Step Ninth!" The crow saw through Lin Yue''s cultivation at a glance, and couldn''t help being shocked, and said repeatedly: "Monster, monster!" He no longer knew what language to describe Lin Yue, he could only think of these two words. The owner of Tianji Pavilion just nodded faintly. Sheng said with regret, "If I knew that the Xu family had such a hidden treasure, I should also go with you." Lin Yue smiled and said nothing. "The Xu family has been standing in the ancient country of Gouchen for tens of thousands of years. The inherent details are naturally terrifying, and the dangers contained therein are naturally unimaginable. The more Lin can obtain such good fortune, he still relies on his own means." Pavilion Master Tianji Pavilion said that he didn''t seem to be surprised by Lin Yue''s entry. After all, Lin Yue is the person appointed by the acting god. The crow also looked at Lin Yue, with doubts in his eyes. "You and that person are so alike." The crow couldn''t help but say. Lin Yue is also guessing now that the person in the crow''s mouth has created a natural organization. The sacred organization can be traced back to endless years, and it is very likely that the first divine lord of the sacred organization was his first ancestor Lin Xuan. More than one person said that he looked a lot like the first ancestor Lin Xuan, and Lin Yue had already guessed at this point. Perhaps my first ancestor had already been here a long time ago, leaving behind the Shentian organization. However, Lin Yue didn''t know what the purpose of the first ancestor leaving the Shentian organization was. After all, according to his guess, the God Court organization, by now, there may be a tenth step strong in it. Why did Lin Xuan not bring the powerful combat power of the God Court organization back to the place of origin before the long years. middle. This is likely to change the entire battle. This is what Lin Yue needs to understand. "What are you discussing just now?" Lin Yue couldn''t help asking. He had already sensed the nervousness of the three of them. As a member of the God Court organization, he naturally also had the responsibility to ask about these things. "An unknowable place outside the ancient kingdom of Gouchen has undergone a change. It seems that a ruin has been opened. Now the acting **** of the God Court organization has entered there, but it has been besieged, and there is no news now." The Lord of Tianji Pavilion said. "An unknown place, acting as a **** master." Lin Yue muttered in a low voice, and said, "In this case, we can set off to assist the acting god." Lin Yue suggested at this time. He has now broken through to the ninth step, and there are only a handful of people or things that can threaten him in the entire Gochen Old Country, so Lin Yue said directly at this time. Lin Yue also wanted to know what was in the unknown place that they mentioned many times. "There are countless strong people in my Heavenly Sage Organization. If we really unite, I am afraid that the entire Gouchen Ancient Kingdom will be subverted by this, but they all have urgent matters, so they can¡¯t get out of it. Now I¡¯m waiting. Going is the only way." The Lord of Tianji Pavilion said. At that time, he was also a strong man in the ninth step, but because of unknown reasons, he was seriously injured and his realm fell. But his insight has not been lost. Now a few of them go to support, is the only way. Lin Yue happened to be able to learn some things he wanted to know from the acting **** master. That''s it, a few people can leave. I saw the pavilion master of Tianji Pavilion took out a page of talisman paper, and while blowing, it turned into a dozen meters in size, and it was branded with talisman. With a strong spatial force. Several people stepped on the talisman paper and hurried away towards the west of Gouchen Ancient Country. "The ambitions of those forces, who took advantage of the time when the agent of the gods opened the ruins, unexpectedly attacked, causing serious injuries to the gods!" Sheng was extremely angry when he heard the news. They were still worried. It was only him, the pavilion master of Tianji Pavilion, and the crow. It was probably a futile effort to reach the unknown place, but now with Lin Yue who broke through to the ninth step, the situation is undoubtedly much better. Only a few days have passed. Lin Yue and several people walked through the ancient domain gate established by the Shenting organization, but within three days, they had reached the border area of ??the ancient Gouchen country. Chapter 1470： Ruins of the Land of Eternal Night Chapter 1470 The Ruins of the Eternal Night It can be seen that there is an endless night in the distance, without a trace of light passing through. It seems that there is no sun, or stars, and no light at all. The air of the great avenue is in it, and it is difficult to manifest. Lin Yue and several people stood on the city wall, looking over, very calm. "Here is the land of eternal night, never see the sun..." the pavilion of Tianji Pavilion said: "Here is a huge suppression of monks, maybe the ninth step cultivator, among them, can exert the strength of the sixth step, and There is a kind of creature in it, devouring creatures-called the ruins." The master of the Tianji Pavilion said: "This was once a burial ground. Unimaginable battles took place. Unknown powerhouses were buried. It is just the periphery. There are many powerhouses who don¡¯t know how many steps of the tenth step... I don¡¯t know what era it was born from." The Lord of Tianji Pavilion said slowly. "Could it be that there was a strong presence here that surpassed the tenth step?" Lin Yue couldn''t help asking. In his opinion, the tenth step is already a top-notch existence. In his cognition, the Dao Slashing Realm is already the highest, and only the legendary creation **** may have surpassed this realm, but now from the words of the Tianji Pavilion Pavilion Master, it seems that this world , There used to be an existence beyond the tenth step. For Lin Yue, this is undoubtedly subversive and beyond his cognition. "Very likely." The master of the Tianji Pavilion said directly: "However, for these things, only a few people who act as the **** masters may know a little bit of news." Speaking of this, Lin Yue couldn''t help but feel a wave of waves in his heart. The degree of mystery in this world seemed to exceed Lin Yue''s imagination. "But the most important thing now is to rescue the acting **** masters and eliminate all the forces that attacked my **** court organization." The Lord of Tianji Pavilion said. In response, several people nodded one after another. But now this matter is the most important thing. Now the acting gods have been seriously injured and are in the ruins, not knowing whether they are alive or dead. "Let those forces know what it means to be untouchable!" In the eyes of Sheng here, killing intent was clearly revealed. "That ruin has been discovered by our God''s Court organization for countless years, but the seal was only slightly loosened in this world, but it was also coveted by several other forces for a long time. I don''t want them to dare to act like this." The Lord of Tianji Pavilion said. "Kill them all, including the forces behind them." The crow said: "Although the God Court organization has fallen in the world, it is not a force in this small place and can be offended." Several people jumped directly off the city wall and stepped into the darkness. When Lin Yue came here, he couldn''t help but feel a familiar feeling in his heart. "It seems that this place is somewhat similar to the strange ancestral land in the place of origin..." Lin Yue couldn''t help frowning. This discovery is undoubtedly very terrifying for Lin Yue. "It seems that the place of origin has many connections with this place." Lin Yue pondered. This is what he needs to discover. He wants to know what kind of connection this place has with the place of origin! This is of great benefit to the way back to the place of origin to fight against the weirdness. After Lin Yue and the others set foot here, all that was visible to the eyes was darkness, and there were ruined walls everywhere. It seems that this place used to be a continuous building, very old, and the specific age is no longer exquisite, and the time has passed for a long time. "I am afraid that the age of construction here has spanned several eras." It was also the first time for Sheng to come to an unknown place. At this time, looking at these ruined walls, he couldn''t help showing surprise in his heart. "How many times? Hmph, Little Wawa, go back and read more ancient books, so as not to go out in time. Some people say that the people organized by my gods have little knowledge. " The crow said disdainfully. He scolded him and didn''t give the slightest face. "Then tell me, which era is this building?" Sheng is not to be outdone. The incomparable mystery of the Unknowable Land, in the ancient books, there are only a few records. It''s not that Sheng didn''t know about it, but he just never got any useful information. "The age of this place is indeed unattractive, but the remaining ruins here are definitely not as simple as a few times ago." The crow said, "Do you know why this place is called the Land of Eternal Night?" Sheng shook his head at this time. Although his mouth was very stubborn, he knew very little about the Land of the Eternal Night, and there was almost no specific understanding. "This used to be a burial ground. I don¡¯t know how long ago it was a place where the strong men buried their bones. Therefore, under the infestation of countless strong men¡¯s breaths, this place has entered the eternal night, without seeing the slightest. Sunshine." The crow said slowly, he seemed to be reminiscing. "Cut, I know these too." Sheng just shook his head disdainfully after hearing what the crow had said. "I haven''t finished speaking yet, baby, don''t bother." Lu Yu continued. Regarding this, both Lin Yue and the master of Tianji Pavilion were listening carefully. Their knowledge of the Land of Eternal Night is very little. Everyone knows that the origin of the crow is very old, and it is definitely not a mere confession to descend on the Land of Eternal Night at this time. "The ancient country of Gouchen is just a land of bullets, but a continent formed by the degradation of the Land of Eternal Night. The vastness of this world is far beyond your imagination." The crow mentioned the pattern of this world for the first time. However, in his tone, it seemed that this hooked Chen Guguo, to him, was nothing but rice, and Lu Yu seemed to have witnessed a wider area. "And the formation of the Eternal Night Land is more ancient than the birth of the Gods Court organization, and it has a huge connection with two supreme forces, but knowing so much now is obviously bad for you." The crow didn''t continue to speak further. However, from Lu Yu''s tone, Lin Yue and the others also got useful information. I don''t know how vast the land of the eternal night was actually formed by the battle between two forces. What kind of power can cause such destruction. "This is a burial site and also a corpse refining site. There are rumors that in a certain era, the strong men buried here will recover and reappear in the world." The crow finally said quietly. Just when several people were walking and talking. Abnormal change rises sharply! I saw a few gray auras suddenly appeared in the ruins, with ominous power. A weird roar sounded. The gray breath quickly condensed into a few indescribable things. After they saw Lin Yue and the others, they immediately pounced. The fangs are deep, Zhang Xu''s nails are like sharp blades, and the earth is like tofu, which is directly cut apart. Each of these indescribable things has the power of the sixth step. Now the cultivation bases of several people have been suppressed. At most, it can only show the cultivation of the sixth step. Lin Yue stepped out, without the slightest sluggishness. However, when he used the cultivation base, he discovered a strange thing. His realm did not seem to be suppressed in the sixth step as the Tianji Pavilion said. He can still use the power of the seventh step now. But now he didn''t show it too much. These are just the power of the sixth step. For Lin Yue, even using the sixth step of cultivation is still very simple. But the weird aura on it is a bit tricky. If it is contaminated, it may be robbed. Chapter 1471： Lu Yu and Shengyizui Pao Chapter 1471 The surrounding environment is the best proof. It can be seen that at the moment those indescribable things appeared, the surrounding earth was corroded and turned into ashes, with a certain polluted nature. "These ruins are all condensed and formed from the negative matter left by the strong once. They can no longer become living things. Lin is more careful." The Lord of Tianji Pavilion reminded him at this time. Lin Yue nodded. These strange creatures that Lin Yue encountered in the land of origin have similar characteristics, and he is very experienced in this. His body was surrounded by the power of ancient characters, directly isolating the smell of pollution from his body. But within a quarter of an hour, Lin Yue killed all the indescribable things here. The grey breath dissipated. Lin Yue stood quietly on the spot, looking at the drop of gray liquid on his fingertips, his eyes were constantly analyzing. He was using his own eyes contained in the fire and burial ice to understand the origin of this gray matter. But in the end, Lin Yue felt pain in his eyes, but he didn''t get the result he wanted. "Lin Yue! This gray material must not be contaminated!" The Lord of Tianji Pavilion reminded. He looked at the residue of this substance on Lin Yue''s fingertips and couldn''t help being shocked. However, Lu Yu stood aside indifferently. He seemed to have already known that the material here would not cause substantial harm to Lin Yue. "Sure enough, that mysterious text?" Lu Yu said to himself. There was a lot of curiosity in his eyes. Lin Yue didn''t pay much attention to this. He had mastered the origins of ancient characters. He had never told anyone that the people organized by the God Court had no malice towards Lin Yue, so he was not afraid to expose it. The important thing is that there are not many people in the entire Gochen ancient country that can pose a threat to it. "I''m becoming more and more curious about this kid." Lu Yu said lightly. After Lin Yue solved the indescribable thing here. Several people stopped briefly, and then left quickly. The whole place of Eternal Night, I don''t know how many such things are there. In order to avoid the emergence of invincible things, Lin Yue and the others are now very cautious. Even if Lin Yue now holds the ancient characters of origin, the creatures here are, after all, something formed by the negative matter left by the strong tenth step who had never known how many. Therefore, we still need to be very careful. The pavilion owner of Tianji Pavilion has taken out a roll of ancient maps, this is where the ruins are recorded. Several people followed a coordinate on the ancient scroll and were moving forward quickly. So a month passed. Although several people encountered several waves of attacks from that kind of thing, they were all shocked and not dangerous, but they were all resolved by Lin Yue. Now the owner of the Tianji Pavilion also took out the tortoise shell under Lin Yue''s account to resist the indescribable things here. The lines recorded on the tortoise shell are similar to the ancient characters of the origin, and have the same effect as the original characters. Therefore, they play a huge role in restraining things here. Lin Yue was alone in front, while Lu Yu, the master of Tianji Pavilion, and Sheng, holding tortoise shells, were located behind Lin Yue. This place is already close to the depths of the Eternal Night Land, all the light has completely disappeared, and everyone can only move forward slowly according to their spiritual thoughts. But at this time, the crow took out something, with a faint light, illuminating an area. He was holding a black stick in his hand, but with the injection of Lu Yu''s divine power, it began to glow. This thing is very mysterious, far beyond the average magic weapon. Because the master of the Tianji Pavilion had already tried it before, except that the tortoise shell can illuminate a small area, there is nothing that can reveal its power here. "You are a good thing." In the rising eyes, light came out. When I came to the land of the eternal night, only Sheng had nothing to protect himself. After seeing what was on Lu Yu''s body, there was a look of greed in his eyes. "Before you took so many things from me, now it''s time to return it." Sheng said directly. "You, to be honest, I don''t like it." Lu Yu said disdainfully. "Then you eat too, now give me a utensil!" Said as he died begging for nothing. Lu Yu ignored him, and several people continued to move forward. But finally couldn''t bear Sheng''s stalking, and finally Lu Yu threw down the black stick and handed it to Sheng''s hand. "It''s pretty much the same." Sheng nodded in satisfaction. He kept rubbing the black stick with both hands, and he couldn''t put it down. It is absolutely extraordinary to be able to shine in the land of eternal night. But when Sheng got the black stick. Lu Yu took out three identical sticks again. This can''t help but raise a black line. "How many black sticks do you still have." Sheng Hei said with a face. "Not many, not many, but dozens of them." Lu Yu said disdainfully. He looked at Sheng''s expression, obviously disgusting, as if he had never seen the world. "I hope you can be more upset, you know, the Shentian organization never collects waste." Lu Yu said: "I think back then, in the Shenting organization, it was not an era of invincible outstanding people. Now this generation is really declining, and even this kind of people have been admitted." With that said, Lu Yu didn''t forget to glance at Sheng, the expression of disgust in his eyes did not hide. "Don''t force me." Sheng black face. Although he is often scolded by Lu Yu, he has never conceded defeat. At this time, he is not to be outdone. He said, "You are no more than the sixth step, but your physical body is a little stronger. Be careful, I will take care of you." Sheng waved his fists, as if making a big difference. "The sixth step can''t suppress you. I just fell asleep because I slept for too long, which caused my realm to fall. If I recover, who can constrain me across the world and the whole earth." Lu Yu raised his head, very proud, and after that he did not forget to say: "Like you, decades of cultivation are only the seventh step of cultivation. When I was in charge of the Shentian organization, I had already slapped to death. NS." "You call for a try now, and be careful I will strip all of your dull hairs." Li said. "How to talk to the ancestors?" Lu Yu questioned. "Rely on the old and sell the old." Sheng didn''t give the slightest face, at this time, he had a lot of hands-on meaning. "Okay, okay, don''t forget the important things, seniors, don''t care about little dolls in general." The owner of Tianji Pavilion came out to make a round. "Humph!" The two put their heads to one side at the same time. Lin Yue took out the map at this time and after determining the location, he slowly said, "It seems that there is only a few hundred miles away." Several people looked into the distance. I saw a white light ahead, illuminating a large area. There is particulate matter floating on it. "There should be the ruins that have been opened." The Lord of Tianji Pavilion said. "It turned out to be here." Lu Yu nodded. "Do you still know here?" Sheng said maliciously. "The owner of this ruin didn''t deserve to give me shoes back then." Lu Yu ignored him, just said lightly. "Look at what you are now, how dare you say this rhetoric." Sheng said contemptuously. The two clashed all the way, not knowing how long they quarreled. It was not until they saw the ruins that they stopped talking. "You are already close to the ruins. Don''t expose the people who have great influence on the ancient country." The Lord of Tianji Pavilion reminded. Although the two of them didn''t deal with each other, they still knew which was lighter and heavier, so they were silent, but they still had disdain in their eyes. Chapter 1472： The Yin Soldiers in the Ruins Chapter 1472 Several people boarded a deserted mountain range, with no plants and bare rocks. It can be seen that in the depths of the ruins, there is a white radiance, rushing up into the sky, with a sense of holiness, making it difficult for the gray material here to get close to the slightest. There is no such thing as indescribable. Only on the periphery of the ruins, there seemed to be a few people sitting cross-legged, very old, and it seemed that they were all among the big forces. The oldest existence had been alive for thousands of years, and the longevity had reached its limit. These are almost decadent old monsters, coming from the great forces in the ancient kingdom of Gouchen. These dying old monsters, at the end of their lives, will try to enter the land of eternal night, seeking a trace of vitality. It seems that under the union of these old monsters, the news has been received a long time ago. Know that there is a ruin here. That''s why when the Shen Ting organizes the hands, he will shoot from behind. They are undoubtedly the powerhouses of the ninth step, but the qi and blood on their bodies have already decayed. Many of them have the third layer of existence. The third layer is also a great enemy for Lin Yue. After the ninth step, every realm is a layer of heaven, and the gap is very obvious. Now Lin Yue is just entering the ninth step. Although the blood is strong and at its peak, facing the existence of the third layer, there are still difficulties. In thousands of years of time, to reach this step, it is not that the stunning talents have mastered their own Dao, and they have still reached the level of transformation. Everyone is not much weaker. "These old guys." Sheng looked resentful. He has been in the God Court organization for a long time, and now he knows the abnormal changes that have taken place in the Eternal Night Land, and he keeps cursing the shamelessness of these people. "If it is these people, it is not enough to attack the acting **** master, it seems that there is a stronger existence in the ruins." The Lord of Tianji Pavilion said. The acting **** master has reached the ninth step and the fifth floor. It stands to reason that even if the ruins are opened and a huge amount of energy is spent, it is not possible for these people to succeed in a sneak attack. In the ninth step, the gap at every level is terrifying. Even a strong man in the second and third layers of the ninth step, facing an exhausted fifth layer, is nothing but ants. "It''s better to be careful and sneak in first." Lu Yu also didn''t ask for a big deal: "I want to find the boy who is the acting **** master." Several people nodded. There is a magic weapon to cover the atmosphere in the Shenyuan organization. It''s the costume. At this time, Lin Yue also put on the costumes of the Shenting organization. All secrets have been concealed. Sheng has always been dressed. So even for Lin Yue, it is still difficult to detect Sheng''s original appearance. This costume is very mysterious, I don''t know who made it. Even now Lin Yue, his divine consciousness was already at the fifth level, and it was still difficult to detect. The Lord of Tianji Pavilion is deducing where to enter the ruins. Lu Yu just glanced at him with disdain, and said faintly. "Accident, Shengmen." Lu Yu pointed. The pavilion owner of Tianji Pavilion frowned slightly, and finally confirmed that the stem position is really a stranger. "Thank you, senior." The Master of Tianji Pavilion said with his hand. "You still have a long way to go." Lu Yuyu said earnestly, with a sense of vicissitudes and depth in his eyes. "Don''t you know about this ruin? There is nothing to be proud of." Li speaks at this time. It seemed that he was broken, Lu Yu was a little frustrated, and said, "Little baby, you don''t care about the elders'' affairs." "have to." Sheng replied absently. Several people bypassed the guards here and headed to the place of the sanctuary. "If it''s the acting **** master Xiaohua, come and ask me, why is it costing such a huge price." Lu Yu looked at the incomplete talisman paper on the ground and couldn''t help but feel distressed. However, a few people did not stay here, but went straight in one direction. There is a majestic breath here. If some people came here, they would never think that this is the location of the ruins. Several people sacrificed their strongest means. Lin Yue used the power of ancient characters to temporarily suppress the majestic breath here. In front is a surrounding mountain range. As Lu Yu raised his hand, the rocks above the mountains began to collapse and gradually became illusory, revealing a portal inside. Several people stepped directly into it without any hesitation. The environment here is changing and the stars are shifting, and several people seem to have come to the other world. Although it is still a dead, but here is more vitality, very secret, but can be clearly perceived by people. This vitality of life is very powerful. Even if a few people are at the entrance of the ruins, they can still clearly perceive them. "You can feel the vitality here, don''t the people inside die? ! " Sheng said in surprise. At this time, he absorbed the vitality, but he felt the wisps of life, and his life wheel seemed to be a lot stronger. "I said, this is a corpse breeding ground." Lu Yu said: "The people here have already died so long that they can''t die anymore. They just use this place of eternal night to seek an opportunity for recovery." Lu Yu said lightly. Even if it was in the cemetery of the tenth step strong, he still didn''t have the slightest awe. It seems that he really doesn''t have the slightest fear of the strong in the tenth step, and he is not afraid of it from the bottom of his heart. This time, Sheng did not raise the bar very rarely, because this place gave a huge shock. Now he is still absorbing the vitality of this place tirelessly. Vitality is too important for monks in this world. Without longevity, time is undoubtedly the most important thing to set foot on a higher realm in thousands of years. "Something without ambition." Lu Yu looked at Sheng, but disliked a few words. But soon, he also used his own magical tools and began to collect the vitality here. "Isn''t there no ambition?" Sheng with contempt. "I am different from you." Lu Yu said with a blushing face. Lin Yue and the owner of Tianji Pavilion just watched the two chatter indifferently. But it is still moving forward. A few days passed. Several people saw the traces of the battle, on which there were remnants of divine power and blood that had dried up. "The acting **** master fought with them here." The Lord of Tianji Pavilion judged. The traces of the battle here are very new, it seems to be just a month or two ago. Although the blood has dried up, there is still activity on it. The owner of the Tianji Pavilion found a place, collected the dried blood there, and placed it on the tortoise shell. As a sacred fire rose up, the sacred fire bent and gradually pointed a direction. "In the West, the Acting God Lord has gone deep." The Lord of Tianji Pavilion said. "and many more!" Just when a few people were preparing to enter the depths. Lin Yue stopped a few people. The three stopped. Only heard the sound of heart palpitations from the depths of the tunnel, which seemed to be the sound of footsteps of something. I don''t know one. Rustling. But in the ears of people, there is something infiltrating. "The Yin Soldier borrowed." After Lu Yu fell silent, he distinguished the source of the sound. He said directly: "It seems that the creature here is really close to success. There is no problem. The Yin Soldier is still ahead. I don''t have to worry about it." As he said, Lu Yu''s brows were frowning, because he had learned from the Yin Soldier''s path that the creatures in this ruin were almost really about to recover. But Lu Yu was only briefly worried. Keep going under. In the passage, several teams of decaying creatures suddenly appeared. They are all dressed in broken armor, very old, with a decadent aura. Chapter 1473： The strong man contaminated with gray matter Chapter 1473 As they moved forward, all the vitality here was swallowed. The Yin Soldiers who didn''t know their age suddenly appeared in the passage, their figures were very illusory, between existence and reality and nothingness. With their appearance, it can be seen that the passages are all decayed, and the remains of the tenth step of the ancient existence are constantly aging, the walls are turning into powder, and the ruins are falling. This is undoubtedly extremely terrifying for them. Even though they are several tens of feet apart, they can still feel their own vitality, as if they are freezing, and are constantly fading. "Shen Xin calmly." Lu Yu reminded. I saw that he sacrificed thirty black sticks in a row, surrounded by several people, and resisted this decadent aura. At this time, Lin Yue, who was the strength of the battle body, felt threatened under this breath. It seems that this has transcended all the power of the world and can decay everything. The Yin Soldiers moved very slowly, but they did not perceive the existence of Lin Yue and the others, but after passing them, they left directly and disappeared into the wall. The things in the world can no longer stop them. The Yin soldiers have been along one direction, knowing neither the starting point nor the ending point. "Unexpectedly, the Yin Soldier has already appeared." After Lu Yu watched Yin Bing leave, there was a look of worry in his eyes. "Yin Bing, what does it represent?" Lin Yue asked. Lu Yu has lived for an unknown period of time. If he was worried, it would definitely be a shocking event. "The curse of reincarnation!" Lu Yu just said a few words indifferently. There seemed to be some magic in the words. After hearing the words Lu Yu confided, the last Yin soldier suddenly looked back, his mouth quacked, as if he had noticed the existence of Lin Yue. "They seem to have found us..." Sheng was stared at by the Yin Soldiers, and Sheng only felt that his whole body was hairy and his back was cold. "Huh! But it''s just a puppet, your master, who is not qualified to question me." Lu Yu snorted coldly. In Sheng''s shocked eyes. Lu Yu directly sacrificed a black stick, and suddenly flew towards the last Yin soldier. After being directly touched by the black rod, the Yin Soldier began to emerge, the rotten skin on his face, began to fall rustlingly, until finally, it turned into a pile of illusory powder and merged into the void. "You dare to kill the Yin Soldier!" Sheng was extremely surprised. However, at this time, Lu Yu didn''t show a joke, and said directly: "Little Yin Soldier, I don''t know how many he killed back then." Sheng had nothing to say, only surprised. Lin Yue was standing aside at this time. After seeing the Yin Soldier, he had a guess in his heart as to what the Yin Soldier had to do with the land of reincarnation. Or is it the channel connecting the place of origin and the world, that is, the road of reincarnation, is there a connection with this Yin Soldier? For this, Lin Yue had no clue in his mind. After a few people resolved the turmoil, they began to move on. "Lu Yu, do you know the land of reincarnation?" Lin Yue couldn''t help asking. If the Yin Soldier here is related to this land of reincarnation, then it also means that when the Yin Soldier first entered the Land of Origin, the rotten creatures he saw were related, perhaps at the same source. This means that the connection between this world and the place of origin is closer than Lin Yue imagined. "The land of reincarnation?" Lu Yu was lost in thought, and couldn''t help asking: "Which reincarnation is what you are talking about?" "There is more than one place of reincarnation?" Lin Yue was puzzled. "Samsara has an ancient road that has existed since ancient times, and there are also places of reincarnation established by powerful people in later generations." Lu Yu said. Lin Yue didn''t know whether the place of reincarnation in his impression was established by later generations or existed since ancient times. "Stone City." Lin Yue finally said. "Stone City...is the reincarnation established by later generations..." Lu Yu couldn''t help falling into his memories. "I know a little bit, but not much, because after I fell asleep, that place of reincarnation was established." Lu Yu slowly said, "It''s that place of reincarnation. I don''t know where it is." "But that place of reincarnation is to fight against the corrupted reincarnation." Lu Yu finally said slowly. This undoubtedly made Lin Yue''s heart slightly shake. I came from the land of reincarnation. Could it be that you have already been arranged by someone? Lu Yu didn''t know the rest, so Lin Yue didn''t ask much. "The land of reincarnation, which has existed since ancient times, has been shattered. The Yin soldiers manifesting here are just falling out of that road. There are people who always want to regain control of the land of reincarnation. This is for all beings. Said it was a big event. It was prevented years ago, but now that it is here, it seems that the person has recovered." Lu Yu said slowly. There was worry in his eyes. "We can only wait for the hereafter." Lu Yu finally said. Now he has no way to solve this matter. After all, he was seriously injured because of this, and he has not recovered yet. After Lu Yu finished speaking, he looked at Lin Yue, with a sense of vicissitudes in his eyes. This is not a pretense, he seems to have known everything, but facing Lin Yue, he didn''t break it. Lin Yue didn''t ask too much. Several people spent half a month, and finally reached the depths of the ruins. I saw five decayed figures in front of him. There is a strong life-saving aura on their bodies, and the gray matter surrounds them. The power displayed by several people is not bad, and they are all the existence of the ninth step and the fifth layer. However, there seemed to be some kind of evil in their eyes, which had obviously been eroded by the breath of the Eternal Night Land, and seemed to have completely degenerate, only retaining a trace of divine consciousness. "Is the person organized by the God Court still not showing up? ! " The few people sitting cross-legged, their spirits reached far, and said slowly at this time. Lin Yue''s divine consciousness did not lag behind them. He already knew their existence when he entered this space. At this moment they were hiding in the dark, watching a few people closely. "These have fallen into darkness." Lu Yu said faintly, "Unexpectedly in later generations, someone will set foot on this path, for the sake of longevity..." Lu Yu''s eyes were full of disdain. "They have forgotten that the powerful people of the year spent a lot of money to completely suppress this breath. They did not expect that in the future generations, they would have their descendants and once again absorbed this breath." Lu Yu said. ... "I didn''t find the remnants of the Shentian organization." One said slowly. It can be seen that his eye sockets have disappeared, and there is endless darkness inside, which looks very photogenic. In order to survive in the land of eternal night, they have turned into human beings, ghosts and ghosts. Lin Yue frowned as he looked at them. Although they are close to decay, the suppression here is much smaller. But their realm is still at the peak of the seventh step. For Lin Yue, solving one person may not be a problem, but facing five people at the same time is undoubtedly a huge pressure. "coming!" At this time, there was one person, with a hollow vision, looking at Lin Yue''s position. "Found it!" Sheng was stared at by the hollow eyes, and there was a kind of creepy feeling, and for a while, there was a feeling of being unable to move forward. Chapter 1474： Surrogate god Chapter 1474: Acting God Lord Appears Facing the old man''s eyes, he seemed to be plunged into the abyss, his heart palpitations were so great, it seemed that even his spiritual thoughts had been swallowed in. "Since it has been discovered, let''s fight it." Lin Yue said lightly. When Lin Yue spoke, the old men had already locked in here. I saw Lin Yue stepping out and directly onto the court. Although Lin Yue was suppressed now, he could still show the power of the seventh step. He looked at the people in the court, his expression indifferent. Lu Yu also came to the court, standing on Lin Yue''s shoulders, with disdain in his eyes, saying: "Did you ever ask the ancestors when you fell into the darkness? In order to pursue that short-lived life, to become a human, a ghost or a ghost, is it worth it? " Several elders looked at the four of Lin Yue, with mockery at the corners of their mouths, and said: "The remnants of the Shenting organization, my generation is dedicated to saying, but the years are merciless, you are just an old crow, how do you understand me and wait." Lu Yu hates others for calling him the old crow. His eyes gradually became cold. "Since they are members of the God''s Court, let them abandon first, and then take them as hostages to let the God Lord come out." An old man suggested. There was a decadent aura on them, their eye sockets were sunken, and their pupils had disappeared, and they looked very strange. Lin Yue looked at them with indifferent eyes, and said, "Abandon us and see if you have that strength." When Lin Yue waved his hand, Yu Huo appeared and turned into a Dao Pagoda, holding Sheng and Tianji Pavilion in it. "Lu Yu, are you okay?" Lin Yue asked. He could clearly feel that after Lu Yu entered here, his own strength did not seem to be suppressed. At this time is still at the peak of the sixth step. In addition to his powerful physical body, there is no problem holding one person. Before Lu Yu''s answer, Lin Yue shot directly. Facing people who were several levels higher than his realm, Lin Yue didn''t give the slightest support, and directly used the power of the ancient characters of origin. A few ancient characters surrounded him, emitting a dazzling brilliance, dispelling the gray matter here and swallowing it. "It''s this kind of power!" After seeing Lin Yue''s use of the ancient characters, several old men obviously showed a look of surprise. "You can''t stay here!" Someone said that he shot directly. It can be seen that a gray substance appeared in their hands. Compared with the indescribable thing in the outer world, the aura possessed by the body is stronger. They seem to have initially grasped the origin of the gray matter, and they are almost already blending with the body. Even if Lin Yue used the power of ancient characters now, it would be difficult to suppress it in a short period of time. An old man directly confronted Lu Yu. Lu Yu was shocked and couldn''t help shouting, "Boy, you can''t help but value me too much." He is just the sixth step of cultivation. Although he has not been suppressed, he is still an old man behind here. But even though Lu Yu was yelling, he still shot without mercy. He was surrounded by forty-five black rods, changing various forms. At the same time, with a wave of his big wings, he knocked the old man back in a short time. Lu Yu''s strength was stronger than Lin Yue had imagined. But this is only a short period of time. Lu Yu''s realm has not recovered after all. Even if he mastered the big killer of the black stick, in the end, he could still only make a difficult resistance. "Are we too impulsive!" Lu Yu cried strangely. At this moment, while he was defending, he did not forget to launch a counterattack. But now, Lin Yue faced the four powerhouses and had no time for him to take care of them. Yu Huo and Burial Ice surround him, and various methods have been used. Several elders also no longer suppress their own realm, and they have almost reached the late stage of the eighth step. Make Lin Yue very passive now. "Negative Yu stubbornly resisted, I don''t know where your courage comes from, dare to appear here." An old man said indifferently. Lin Yue was repelled a few steps. He wiped off the blood from the corners of his mouth, and he didn''t say much. Both Sheng were extremely frightened. Now Lin Yue and Lu Yu are both in a passive state. If there are no accidents, they will be defeated soon. This is undoubtedly a dead end. However, the combat power of Lin Yue and Lu Yu far surpassed the imagination of several elders. Even if the realm lags behind them by a lot, there is still room to fight back. "These two can''t stay," one of the old men said. Especially the person who was fighting against Lu Yu had obviously moved to kill. Even if he threw Lu Yu''s bones into ashes, he would not hesitate. Because Lu Yu was wounded in the process of fighting back. Moreover, after being pierced by the black stick, the wound on his body could not be healed for a long time. This made him realize that the magic weapon used by Lu Yu was definitely not a simple thing, and could suppress the power they gained in the Land of Eternal Night. Lu Yu''s feather fell to the ground. "I want you old boy to know that Grandpa Lu is amazing!" Lu Yu looked at the feathers that had fallen to the ground, heartbroken, wishing to swallow the old man alive. "First think about whether you can survive." The old man looked at Lu Yu with a broken mouth and said coldly. At this moment, Lin Yue was knocked into the air again, and it could be seen that gray air appeared at the position of his shoulder, which was constantly eroding him. "The general trend you waited for is gone, now giving up resistance can still make you die better." An old man stood high in the sky and said lightly, without any emotion in the hollow eyes. "Yes?" Lin Yue got up and said lightly. At this moment, the sudden change occurred! Above the sky, horrible fluctuations broke out. All of a sudden, the entire space was shaking! A black-clothed man descended directly from the sky, and in an instant, he blasted one person into powder. "My God''s Court organization, wait, how dare you be presumptuous." The indifferent words surprised several old men. "God Lord, you actually recovered in such a short time!" Several old men were surprised. The acting divine lord of the Shenting organization, the most powerful existence in the entire Gouchen ancient kingdom, was very afraid before these old men had come into contact with this gray substance. Otherwise, they wouldn''t dormant for so long, just to attack the **** master. "Thanks for your hard work." The God Lord looked at Lin Yue and said slowly. In fact, before that, the divine lord had already contacted Lin Yue, letting him hold a few people for a while. Otherwise, Lin Yue wouldn''t be so rashly shot. Lin Yue nodded in response. "You dare to hit the idea of ??my God''s Court organization, your courage is not small." The **** said. When he waved his hand, an array appeared on the ground, completely sealing off the place. "Good boy, even me!" Looking at the formation on the ground, Lu Yu understood everything in an instant, and said: "So you already knew that they were going to attack you, but with their power, they sacrificed and completely opened the ruins!" The **** master has never been injured by the sneak attack, but he has passed false news in order to induce these people to appear, then sacrifice, and completely get the things in the ruins! The master''s strategy deceived everyone. Including Lu Yu and others. "Senior, I''m sorry, after all, the existence of the ninth step is too difficult to find in the ancient kingdom of Gouchen. They don''t need to be one hand, they won''t come in." The God Lord said sorry. "You count us? ! " Several old men were unbelievable. They didn''t expect that they had planned for many years, and finally they were calculated. Looking at the surrounding formations, they knew that they couldn''t leave today. The pinnacle **** master is enough to kill all of them. Chapter 1475： Sacrifice the ruins in the ninth step Chapter 1475 "This is the end of the matter, there is only one battle." An ancestor said slowly. At this time, the acting **** master has the tendency to look over the world. He is very indifferent, facing the attack of several old men, without the slightest fear. It seems to him that these people pose no threat to him at all. "It''s just a rat, today, I will sacrifice the remains with you." The God Lord said slowly. I saw that he stretched out his right hand at this moment, and the power in the heavens and the earth continued to gather towards him. He didn''t use any taboo spells, but this kind of power made everyone confused. The God Lord is definitely an invincible existence in the entire Gouchen Ancient Kingdom. His prestige has existed for thousands of years, and no one can shake it. Even in thousands of years, there are many strong people who have become the ninth step, but when it comes to gods, they are silent and deliberately avoid this topic. The former Gouchen ancient country also launched conquests against the Shenting organization, but he didn''t know the reason, and finally nothing happened. According to some people, it was the emperor of the ancient kingdom of Gouchen who compromised, or was defeated by the gods. I just didn''t know the Shenting organization, and finally did not take over Gouchen Guguo. But these are extremely deep secrets that outsiders don''t know. Lin Yue looked at the divine lord at this time, in his eyes, the runes of the avenue were flashing, and he was analyzing the means used by the divine initiative. Although the Divine Lord did not use any magic, it seems that an ordinary blow was the strong man who made the ninth step hard to resist. Lin Yue paid for himself, even if it was himself, used all the methods. Probably now, it is difficult to resist the blow of the divine master. "Are you curious about that kid''s attacking power, so terrifying." Lu Yu came to Lin Yue''s side at this time and said with a smile. He no longer had the previous embarrassment, and he was full of spirits, as if he had a chance to win the battle. "What''s the meaning?" Lin Yue asked. "Indeed, that kid didn''t use any real magical powers and spells, but... he has already smelted a kind of magical powers that is close to Tao." Lu Yu said lightly. "This is what the Shentian organization, in a mysterious place, a few peerless characters, have come to understand." Lu Yu explained for Lin Yue. As a member of the Shenting organization, Lin Yue naturally has this qualification. Lu Yu seemed to trust Lin Yue very much, so he knew everything about the Shenting organization. "A magical power that is close to Tao." Lin Yue fell into recollection. "Not weaker than the supernatural powers of the tenth step strong, and even surpass it." Lu Yu finally said faintly: "However, you will gradually understand the mystery of this technique in the time to come." Lin Yue''s heart was slightly shaken. The supernatural power beyond the tenth step is so terrifying. "Are these kinds of spells still being organized in the God Court?" Lin Yue couldn''t help asking. However, Lu Yu shook his head and said, "In the previous battle, it has been lost, and now the acting **** master has only mastered the only one remaining." "Since the God Court organization back then was so powerful, why did it fall to this point in the end?" Lin Yue was puzzled. "You don''t know how powerful the opponent my God Court is facing is." Lu Yu sighed faintly. Lin Yue did not continue to ask. The invincible might of the **** master shocked everyone here, but within half an hour, the **** master beheaded everyone here. Then the **** master collected the corpses of several people and placed them in the formation. As Daohuo rose up, only a heart-palpitating rune appeared under the earth. Very powerful, with a majestic meaning. Looking at the rune, it is as if facing a majestic mountain, which makes people feel that it is difficult to look directly at it. "Everyone, help me." The God Lord said at this time. "Your kid is out, you must give me an explanation." Lu Yu said: "We are on our own side." With that, he came to the west. But Lin Yue, Tianji Pavilion Master, and Sheng were in the other four directions. With their divine power injected under. The corpses of several old men began to turn into ashes, and the divine matter on their bodies slowly merged into the earth. The sound of rumbling vibrations is endless, and several people seem to be in the fairy world. There is a lot of vitality here. Several people have a feeling of becoming immortal. But this feeling is vague and unrealistic. "What happened down there? ! " At this time, several powerful men sitting in the outside world were surprised. Their ancestors all entered into it and chased after the **** master of the **** court organization. Now that the change has taken place, they are all very frightened. However, the ruins at this time were once again blocked. Due to the influence of the ruins, it was the fall of a few old men, who didn''t know. They unanimously looked at Ming Jian on their bodies and found that it was still lit, so they were relieved and continued to guard the outside world. "The Lord of the God Court is already at the end of the crossbow. Perhaps several ancestors have completely beheaded them, and now they have opened the real ruins, and will get the good fortune inside." Someone said. Several people nodded one after another, obviously agreeing with this statement. "It''s just a pity, I won''t be able to enter it anymore." Someone sighed. "The old ancestors will leave the customs at that time, and the benefits of waiting for me are indispensable." One person comforts. After speaking, several people continued to close their eyes, and their spirits came out. ¡­ At this time, the ground under the ruins completely changed. Due to the endless vitality, many ancient alien plants grew on the ground. I don''t know how long it has passed, it seems that this place has turned into a wild land. However, due to the absence of creatures, it still appears to be an ancient book. "The landforms here have changed." Sheng looked around, surprised. Vigorous vitality is surging. Several people looked around. "You can see if you are not blind." Lu Yu said disdainfully. Sheng didn''t hold back with him. The God Lord also landed from the sky above. "See God Lord!" Ascend to bow. "I have seen the Lord!" The Lord of Tianji Pavilion also bowed slightly when facing the Divine Lord. "Free gift." The God Lord said calmly. The God Lord is a middle-aged man with a sharp face, even brave, very handsome. "You are Lin Yue." The God Lord looked at Lin Yue with relief. "Exactly." Lin Yue nodded. But he just bowed his hand and did not salute. The God Lord also didn''t care at all, but looked into the distance and said faintly: "This is the original appearance of the ruins. What we want to get is in the deepest place." With that said, the divine lord guided a direction. "In that case, go ahead." Lu Yu said: "Now this place is occupied by Yin Soldiers, I don''t know if what you want still exists." Here Lu Yu''s worries. "We don''t have much time," Lu Yu said to the divine master. The **** master also understood what Lu Yu meant, and he had already seen Yin Bing before that. "That line is the old enemy of my God''s Court. I didn''t expect it to have invaded here." The **** said. "That line originally represented weirdness. It seems that the war is about to spread across the world." Lu Yu said slowly. "What''s this here?" As he moved forward, Lu Yu asked. "It should be the reincarnation talisman paper." The **** said. As for what was inside, the **** master didn''t know. Lu Yu nodded and said, "That''s a good thing." "What is the reincarnation talisman paper?" Lin Yue asked puzzledly. "The reincarnation talisman paper can keep the memory of the previous life and safely embark on the road of reincarnation." Lu Yu said. However, Lin Yue was not interested in the effect of the stone. He thought that this reincarnation talisman could communicate with the land of reincarnation, whether he could borrow the reincarnation talisman and enter the land of reincarnation. Then back to the place of origin? Thinking of this, Lin Yue became interested in the reincarnation talisman paper. Chapter 1476： The creatures walking out of the gray mist Chapter 1476 "Back then, this strong man received more than one piece of reincarnation talisman, but I don''t know if it still exists in his burial place." The gods do not understand this either. "Now there is no reincarnation talisman in the gods?" Lu Yu asked. This is when he wakes up and meets with today''s acting **** in a real sense. However, he didn''t have the slightest credit, but directly liquidated and inquired. "It''s long gone. In that great battle, it has been used by many people who have passed away." The **** said. But he didn''t experience that thing. It was only known from the records in the God Court organization. He also knew the great effect of the reincarnation talisman, so he planned for this matter for a long time. "But your approach, although successful, has disappointed me a bit." Lu Yu said lightly. At this time, there was seriousness in his words. The God Lord did not speak, and he was regarded as accepting Lu Yu''s criticism. "The divine lord organized by my **** court, even if it is only an agent, is the second existence in the world. If there is a lack of sacrifices, you can grab a few, and you don''t need to calculate." Lu Yu taught a lesson. "Hey! There seems to be some decline in this generation of God''s Court." Lu Yu sighed. He didn''t seem to be joking. For this, the gods did not refute. He is the strongest person in the entire Gouchen Ancient Country, but if he wants to be No. 1 in the world, he will have some qualifications. He also deeply understands how terrifying the Shentian organization was in the past, but in his generation, there has been some decline. But there is no alternative. "You can''t be blamed, it''s that the land at the eastern foot of the Eternal Night is too barren. We moved here back then to accomplish something." Lu Yu said. He was just educating, and he didn''t mean to blame. Sheng didn''t refute Lu Yu either. He appeared very well-behaved in front of the divine lord. On weekdays, it is very difficult for him to see the divine lord who sees the head but not the end of the dragon. "There is also this kid, too weak, in the previous Shenting, even the shoes are unworthy." Lu Yu saw that the divine lord did not refute him, and he couldn''t help but start scolding again. "You..." There was resentment in Sheng''s eyes. "The predecessor taught me yes." The **** said. "But Sheng''s identity..." The God Lord did not continue. Not long after, a few people have already come to the depths of this place. I saw a gray misty area in the center of a few huge black stone pillars. Vaguely, you can see something seems to be wandering inside, with a palpitating feeling. In the gray mist, doctrine and reason are intertwined. But it was strange everywhere. People can''t help being frightened. There was a force, after Lin Yue and the others arrived, they looked there. There seems to be some kind of cause and effect, directly eroding towards the origin of Lin Yue and the few people. Lin Yue could see that under their gaze, they seemed to be connected with some kind of unknowable thread. Lin Yue has a deep understanding of this silk thread, which is the silk thread of cause and effect, but there is a certain weird power on it. The Lord of the God Court shot, but still did not eliminate this thread. "Let me try it." Lin Yue said slowly. I saw him stepping out with the power of cause and effect, and the stone sword in his hand was engraved with nine ancient characters of origin. ßꡪ¡ª It seemed that Lin Yue just swung a blow at random, but cut off some of the air, which had no substantial effect. But just after Lin Yue swung this sword. A few people felt a loose feeling on their bodies, and it seemed that the corrosive force disappeared in an instant. "So amazing!" Sheng with surprise. Before, he regarded Lin Yue as a person of the same generation, but after so many things, he became more and more in awe. This level of awe has almost surpassed the pavilion master of Tianji Pavilion. "What is his origin?" Sheng couldn''t help but wonder. Being promoted is not a high-level member of the Shenting organization, so he is not qualified to understand Lin Yue''s identity. But now seeing Lin''s repeated shots, he became more and more curious. "Sure enough, this method, the power of Tao." Lu Yu said, "You have several ways in your body." Lin Yue did not answer, nor denied it. "This place has turned into a stronghold for the Yin Soldiers. I don''t know if the reincarnation talisman paper in it still exists." Lu Yu was suspicious. "The stronghold of Yin Soldiers, I am afraid that with our current strength, it is difficult to enter it." The Lord said with a frown for the first time. Lu Yu also nodded. As an existence above the cycle of rebirth, the Yin Soldier carries endless Xin Mi, and now it is reduced to a stronghold. Lu Yu''s strength has not recovered, it is difficult to truly enter it, there will be huge risks. Lin Yue looked at the gray mist without any certainty. "I think back then, I singled out the yin soldiers who didn''t know how many, but now a small stronghold is just a small thing that escaped from the cycle of rebirth. I can''t help it." Lu Yu jumped anxiously. "However, this reincarnation talisman paper must be obtained." The Lord of the God Court said: "We need to bring back the strong who reincarnated because of the war." Lin Yue thought of the land of reincarnation above the earth. The first emperor of the year also asked him to bring the reincarnation talisman paper. Are the two types of talisman paper one thing? But soon Lin Yue shook his head. The reincarnation paper here involves the cycle of reincarnation. The earth is just a test site for the supreme evolution of the year, and it should be above the mighty power, far less. Just when a few people were at a loss. Suddenly I saw a figure slowly walking out of the gray mist. Gradually, his figure became clear. The person who appeared, with a rickety figure, gray clothes and gray hair, seemed to have been completely infested by the gray substance, but the breath on his body carried the characteristics of this world. "It''s your kid." Lu Yu recognized the old man who appeared. But Lu Yu frowned slightly. In the body of this figure, it is obvious that there is no vitality. He has long passed away and I don''t know how many years, and now he appears, but it is only relying on an obsession. "Has he ever been a member of my God Court organization?" Sheng couldn''t help asking. He felt tremendous pressure on that figure, and this was definitely the strong man in the tenth step. Even if it is not knowing how many years have passed, it has already made people palpitating, and there is an urge to kneel down to worship. "No, but it had a close relationship with my Shentian organization back then. I didn''t expect that the ruins were left by him." Lu Yu said with a sense of melancholy: "Are the people of our time really not alive to this world?" He couldn''t help looking at the figure in the distance. I saw the figure spread out his hands, intertwined with truth and reason, and a strong breath of reincarnation appeared. It turned out that the gray air here has faded a lot for a short time. "Reincarnation Talisman Paper!" Sheng watched as his hands spread out following the figure, and three talisman papers of different colors appeared inside. There is a mighty force on it. Just opening a few eyes, you can feel it, as if you are going to die. Sheng''s eyes gradually blurred. Everything on this earth, with the appearance of the reincarnation talisman paper, all appeared to be annihilated, and this trend was irreversible. "This power of reincarnation is so rich." Lin Yue''s heart was slightly surprised. There seems to be a kind of power in him too, being drawn out. But he quickly suppressed it. He has already thoroughly mastered the principles of reincarnation. But now is obviously not a good time to show off. There seemed to be a pair of eyes in the gray mist, staring at each other. But don''t know why, he saw that the reincarnation talisman came to the front of the gods, and did not stop it. Lin Yue''s eyes were very keen, and the thing inside was definitely not something that could be matched today. I am afraid that it is very difficult to break through to the tenth step. "The degree of mystery in this world is far beyond my imagination." Lin Yue couldn''t help sighing. Following the talisman, he slowly came to the front of the gods. "Have you been guarding these reincarnation talisman papers?" Lu Yu looked at the gray figure. Now his body has been eroded by the gray matter. Appearing now, but with a sense of obsession, I perceive the arrival of the gods organization. Chapter 1477： Infested by gray matter again Chapter 1477 The gray figure did not answer. In the eyes of everyone, there were layers of gray shells on his body, falling in the rustling, as he turned around, he returned to the gray mist, and gradually turned into a pile of dust. . "It''s because something was shot inside." Lin Yue couldn''t help muttering. He can clearly perceive that there is something inside, extremely powerful. It''s definitely not the Yin Soldier that Lu Yu said, but something else! "It''s not advisable to stay here for a long time." Lin Yue said solemnly. It was the first time that both Sheng and Tianji Pavilion saw Lin Yue''s expression, so serious, they couldn''t help asking, "What happened? ! " "Did you see anything inside? ! " After Lu Yu took the talisman, he looked at Lin Yue, frowning deeply. Lin Yue nodded. Because he has mastered the reasons for the road of reincarnation. At this time, I felt the most profound about the things in the depths of the gray mist. If they stay here again, maybe they will all be buried here. The **** Lord directly sacrificed a utensil, a copper lamp, which could disperse the dust around them, and began to be on guard. "That''s why there is a big guy dormant here, no wonder!" Lu Yu understood everything. He set off immediately and shouted: "We are invincible now, we will leave first, but he will not be able to get out in a short time." Facing Lin Yue''s warning, several people looked serious, including the divine lord, and they left this place in a hurry. I don''t know how long it has passed, and several people have come to the edge of the ruins. Lin Yue and the gods guarded the rear. I just don''t know when, a wisp of gray blood spilled from the corner of Lin Yue''s mouth. The face was like golden paper, the aura became weak, and the vitality was fading quickly. "Lin Yue! What happened? ! " Sheng turned his head and saw Lin Yue''s state, he couldn''t help being shocked. They all don''t know what happened. It was obvious that nothing happened. But they didn''t know when Lin Yue was actually injured. And there was a grey breath lingering around him, which was constantly eroding his body. "Don''t come close." Lin Yue kept everyone away from him. Only he knew that before they left, something in the depths of the ashes shot him. This method is very strange. Lin Yue was almost unprepared. If it were not for him to use the power of the road of reincarnation to suppress this gray breath in the depths of his body, I am afraid that he has been corroded now and has fallen into darkness forever. "This power..." After Lin Yue finished speaking, he directly sat on the ground, muttering in his heart at this time. This method seems to be very similar to the force that made him fall back then. It is also a sudden appearance. "I won''t make the second mistake." Lin Yue said coldly in his heart. In the place of origin, he was used this method by the creatures in the copper coffin, so that for the next few thousand years, without the slightest way, he finally fell into the secret land. If it weren''t for Yuanhuo''s sacrifice to himself in the end, he might have passed away forever. As Lin Yue used the power of reincarnation, it could be seen that the grey air in his body was gradually disappearing. "What kind of power does he master, but it is the ninth step that can suppress the gray gas? ! " Even Lu Yu couldn''t help being surprised. The divine master''s eyes were also moved. They didn''t know what methods Lin Yue had used to directly suppress his own original gray energy. "Leave some." Lu Yu saw that the grey air on Lin Yue''s body was gradually converging. As if thinking of something, immediately inform everyone. At the same time, Lu Yu directly sacrificed forty black rods and suppressed them around Lin Yue. A powerful force appeared on it, blessed on Lin Yue''s body. Several people were afraid to ask for a big deal, just as they were withdrawing. An even more terrifying grey air erupted from Lin Yue''s body. The two are fundamentally different, but they seem to be the same method. "Since I want to kill me, why don''t I borrow this power and swallow you in turn!" Lin Yue already had enlightenment in his heart. In fact, he tried this method before he fell, but he didn''t fully grasp the power of reincarnation back then, so he didn''t have the slightest solution. But now, another weird force has entered his body. Lin Yue now seems to have found the tipping point. I saw him driving the power of reincarnation, causing the gray energy to gather towards his abdomen. At the same time, the remnants of the grey gas that had caused him to fall also appeared here. The two grey airs are intertwined with each other, but it is difficult to merge into one. It seems that the Tao of the world is different. The two powers come from one source, but they are difficult to merge. Not only that, the two seem to be repelling each other. But Lin Yue didn''t care about that much. The principle of reincarnation has been transformed into a symbol of its origin. Suppress the two gray gases separately. Then the two grey gases slowly congealed. In the end, driven by Lin Yue, the two ash gas turned into the upper and lower pieces of the grinding disc, and the power of reincarnation, which was blessed on it, became the notch. With a sense of quaint vicissitudes of life. This millstone seems to exist here forever. When Lin Yue opened his eyes, two months had passed here. To Lin Yue, it seemed only a moment. "Send me a good luck." Lin Yue stared at the center of the ruins, with a sneer, and said: "When the time comes, I will repay you twice, no matter what connection you have with the copper coffin creature in the place of origin." Something deep in the ruins seems to be perceptible. Roar-- The faint roar reached a few people''s ears, but it was indescribably weird. Especially Sheng, even with the support of a few people from the gods, the skin is still wrinkled, and the lines are split, and it seems that it is about to die. A gleam of Lin Yue''s eyes reflected on Sheng Sheng''s body. A gray gas appeared on Sheng''s body. It entered directly into Lin Yue''s body. Then the grinding disc in his body slowly circulated, grinding his ashes into nourishment. It can be seen that the strength of Lin Yue''s body seems to have grown a bit. "Thanks...thank you." Sheng said weakly. However, Lin Yue saw Sheng''s true face under the gaze of just now. What was surprising was that he turned out to be a woman. And it has the appearance of being overwhelmed by the country. I''m afraid that she is no less than Liu Rushi and Yu Linglong in terms of beauty. Lu Yu couldn''t help showing a look of surprise when he saw the methods used by Lin Yue, and said, "You are actually using this power!" "no problem." Lin Yue replied calmly. "This power represents the ultimate weirdness, you..." Lu Yu still worries, and said, "Throughout the ages, there have been people who wanted to borrow this power, but in the end, it was a fate. One of the indescribable..." Lu Yu came to Lin Yue and wanted to investigate carefully. "That''s it, you''ve been in contact with this gray substance before!" Lu Yu looked surprised. Lin Yue nodded, but didn''t mention too much about the past and how he was eroded and fallen by the gray gas. Chapter 1478： The gray material is sacrificed into grinding discs Chapter 1478 Several people opened the ruins. On the way, Lu Yu still said, "Although you are very familiar with this ash, I still advise you not to use it too much." Lu Yu faithfully warned. This was Lu Yu''s kindness, and Lin Yue nodded as well. However, he didn''t know that Lin Yue had already used the Tao of Reincarnation to completely refine the ash into a grinding disc. He was not using this power, but really controlling it. "You leave first, I want to practice a little more time in this ruin." Lin Yue said to several people. Now he has turned the ash gas into a grinding wheel, and can absorb and refine the power here. The Yin Soldiers here are the best nourishment for Lin Yue, so he wants to grow his own strength here. He has now been in this world for five or six years. There is no need to delay any longer, as he understands, he knows that the flow of time in this world seems to be different from the place of origin. It seems a lot slower. Now the place of origin and the universe do not know how long has passed. Therefore, Lin Yue needs to return as soon as possible, perhaps this is where he really preached. "Don''t go near there." Lu Yu reminded. Lu Yu also frowned deeply when he mentioned the place where the grey mist gathered. There was danger there, and he didn''t want Lin Yue to continue going there. Lin Yue nodded. He still knew this. Although Lin Yue had already resolved that thing''s means to himself, if he wanted to fight against it, Lin Yue could not do it now. But if you can''t do it now, it doesn''t mean later. "Now that you have decided, I can''t say much." Lu Yu said. "Come back alive." The God Lord also said. "be careful." Sheng Yu Tianji Pavilion said. After staying in the ruins for a few months, they also knew that the place was very dangerous, and they could be eroded by the gray aura at every turn, completely turning into walking corpses. This is not what they want to see Lin Yue''s fate. Lin Yue also nodded to the kindness of several people. The God Lord alone called Lin Yue, he handed his copper lamp to Lin Yue''s hand, and then said: "Now I have taught you the kind of magic that I have mastered, Li Tian, ??this involves the tenth. In the realm after the first step, you must have a good enlightenment." The God Lord didn''t have the slightest reservation, and directly passed on his own perception of Li Tian to Lin Yue. "Thank you God Lord." Lin Yue solemnly thanked him. The moment he touched Litian, he knew that this method was not easy. Lin Yue is also very grateful for God''s unreservedness. He didn''t know why the God Court organization was so good to him, but since the God Court organization was so good to him. Lin Yue is not a ruthless person. For Shenting, he also knows what he should do next. As the door of the ruins opened, several people left. It can be seen that the few people who were stationed outside were directly beaten into blood mist during the random shots of the gods. After Lin Yue saw this scene, he slowly turned around and entered the ruins again. Going along for a few days. While walking forward, Lin Yue comprehended the Li Tian taught by the divine master. As the gray gas in front began to surge. Lin Yue knew that it was the Yin Soldier who borrowed it. And he was waiting for this opportunity. Following a few decayed, Yin soldiers wearing standard armor, slowly appeared in the passage. Lin Yue first hid his breath. Until the moment the Yin Bing appeared from his side. Lin Yue started directly. I saw the power of ancient characters appearing on his stone sword. ßꡪ¡ª Cut out with one sword. There were a few Yin Soldiers, which directly turned into gray energy, and then the illusory figure became a dusty powder, which was constantly dissipating. Lin Yue immediately took the grey gas into his hands. Then he swallowed it without any hesitation. As the pure gray air of Yin Soldier entered his body, Lin Yue''s eyes revealed a sense of evil. His spirit was affected in a short time. But this is only short-lived. Soon Lin Yue smashed the gray gas with his own grinding disc, turned it into pure strength, and entered the limbs. The power in him is constantly growing. It was just a few Yin soldiers that made Lin Yue almost break through the second layer. The strength in the Yin Soldier''s body was so vast that Lin Yuedi couldn''t help but have some surprises. "These yin soldiers were transformed by the former strong...or were they created by reincarnation?" Lin Yue puzzled. If these yin soldiers were all transformed after the death of the strong, then this force is undoubtedly terrifying. Because every Yin soldier here probably has the strength of the ninth step. It''s just a lack of intelligence, so Lin Yue will be able to hit it with a single blow. Now the remaining Yin Soldiers in the front seemed to have sensed it, and there was someone in the back that shot themselves. They looked back savagely, with a little fleshy jaw attached, making it horrible. The limbs of some Yin soldiers were mutilated. Broken weapons include Broadsword, Axe, Long Ge, etc., but most of them are decayed, with a rotten aura on them, and it seems that even the void can corrode. When they shot, the entire passage was changing, and the stone walls were eroded. Lin Yue protects his body with ancient characters. However, the decayed power of the Yin Soldier was very strange, even now that Lin Yue used the power of ancient characters, it was still difficult to completely resist. In the end, Lin Yue did not hesitate to use the power of the clay pot. Then he used the stone sword. Yin Bing had already charged towards Lin Yue at this time. They roared and roared, like ghosts from Jiuyou''s life. Lin Yue''s expression was calm. The stone sword glowed. There are still a few Yin soldiers left here. However, the leader among them is very powerful and has almost reached the ninth step and third level. It is not suppressed now. The power that can burst is unimaginable. With the blessing of the clay pot, the Yin soldiers here seemed to show fear. They are not as wise as Lin Yue imagined. This fear seems to be at its origin. "Unexpectedly, the pottery pot still has a pressing effect for you." Lin Yue said lightly. It can be seen that above Lin Yue''s stone sword, there seemed to be a yellow primitive flame covering the sword, although it did not possess any power. In Yin Bing''s eyes, it was full of endless threats. There were even Yin soldiers who started to regress. However, amid the roar of the Yin Soldiers headed, several Yin Soldiers stepped forward and rushed towards Lin Yue. ßꡪ¡ª A Yin soldier was directly penetrated by Lin Yue. Then Lin Yue squeezed his head directly with one hand, and the gray substance entered his body from Lin Yue''s breath. His spirit is uplifting. It seems that this ash is a rare nourishment for him. If someone sees this scene, people who are familiar with gray matter will probably be surprised. Who would dare to absorb ashes like this is no different from looking for death. Even the old people who had fallen before spent a long time, gradually contacting this gray gas, and did not dare to directly absorb it and turn it into their own nourishment. Now Lin Yue is directly like this. The scene is undoubtedly shocking. Chapter 1479： Slash the Yin Soldier, strengthen ones body Chapter 1479 Lin Yue was more like coming from Jiuyou than the Yin Soldier at this time. As he took his steps, the Yin soldiers were beheaded one by one. In the end, Lin Yue''s realm directly broke through to the second level. Now he has put away the stone sword, his eyes are filled with a wicked gray air, like a demon king, with indifference and bloodthirsty. His mind seemed to be affected by too much intake of that foul gas. So now he is gradually losing his mind. The last Yin soldier died tragically in Lin Yue''s hands. He was torn apart and torn to pieces. Roar- Lin Yue growled. The endless gray air surrounding him seemed to be a kind of enjoyment for him to absorb the gray air. If it were in a place where creatures lived, it might have been a waste of life, because Lin Yue didn''t seem to be able to completely control his behavior now. However, as time passed, Lin Yue Boundary reached the peak of the second level. The gray energy that was steaming from his body gradually converged into his body, and was thoroughly refined by the millstone. Lin Yue''s eyes gradually returned to Qingming. "It seems to be a little impatient." Lin Yue said. If there were creatures here, Lin Yue might have already committed a slaughter, and no one could resist him. After all, he is now in the ninth step, the entire Gochen ancient country, except for the few people, who can resist him? And in the ruins, everyone''s realm is suppressed. With the power of the clay pot, Lin Yue could fully use his own cultivation. "But since it''s in the ruins, no one is worried." Lin Yue said immediately. The gray air is hard to erode him, but if it is absorbed too quickly, it will temporarily affect his xinxing. This is not a big problem. After some practice, Lin Yue was already certain that his grinding disc could completely wipe out the gray matter and turn it into his own power. Lin Yue continued to move forward. Now he turned into a yin soldier slayer, searching everywhere in the ruins. Those who entered the Land of Eternal Night, seeing the Yin Soldier, couldn''t avoid it. But now Lin Yue is actively looking for it. Therefore, he also deliberately left a wisp of gray air to guide the direction. Three days passed. Lin Yue''s realm was almost completely settled. This mainly depends on one''s own understanding of the realm, as well as the practice of Taoism. He can quickly master his own realm. But now, Lin Yue can still feel that as his own strength continues to grow, there seems to be a bottleneck, but he hasn''t encountered it yet. It may rise to a few more small realms, and his cultivation base will stay for a long time and need to settle. But this is what comes after. Within three days, Lin Yue encountered a wave of Yin soldiers again. Without the slightest surprise, Lin Yue beheaded them all, and then swallowed the ashes. His strength has risen by another level. It is now at the third level of the ninth step. The speed of promotion in this realm, especially the ninth step, is simply unimaginable, and people can''t believe it. But Lin Yue was not satisfied with it. He is continuing on. There were more than one Yin Soldier in this ruin, and as Lin Yue had already killed the two teams, he seemed to have a certain understanding of the Yin Soldier''s regularity. The seventh day passed. Lin Yue has grown deeper into the ruins. He saw two teams of Yin soldiers. "Their destination, it turned out to be here." Lin Yue looked at the place where the gray mist existed in the depths. Lin Yue appeared in a daze. At this moment, it can be seen that among the two groups of Yin Soldiers, there seems to be a coffin carried. There is a strong smell of blood on it. I don''t know where it came from. But in the coffin, there was a breath of shock. "It''s the true spirit, the true spirit of some strong man." Lin Yue''s divine mind was very powerful. At this time, through the eyes of Yuhuo and Ice Burial, he could clearly see the contents of the coffin. This made Lin more frightened. He came to the ancient country of Gouchen for a few years and learned a lot about the strong ones. However, the true spirit in this coffin obviously did not come from Gouchen Ancient Country. Do not belong to any one of the strong. This made Lin Yue feel shocked. The breath that this true spirit can radiate is definitely already at the extremely high level of the ninth step. But I don''t know why it caused the fall, and was finally brought here by the Yin Soldier. "It seems that these Yin soldiers are just going out for food, looking for nourishment in the world for the things in the gray mist." Lin Yue seemed to know something, and muttered to himself at this time. This may involve the birth of the thing deep in the fog. Now that Lin Yue had understood it, naturally he wouldn''t let the things in it come true. Without too much preparation, Lin Yue took the shot directly. The yellow breath of the clay pot in his hand was raging in vertical and horizontal directions. This time he didn''t ask for a big one. Shi Jian burst out with brilliant brilliance, and directly wiped out a piece of it. He absorbed the dust at the same time. The coffin exploded directly. Lin Yue was already at the third level of the ninth step. In his eyes, ordinary Yin soldiers could no longer pose too much threat. But obviously the Yin Soldiers that can bring back the true spirit are very powerful, not weaker than Lin Yue now. They came back to their senses and wanted to attack Lin Yue. But Lin Yue used the power of the clay pot now. Even if the Yin Soldier is similar to Lin Yue''s strength, it can''t match Lin Yue''s sword. boom- The entire venue is bursting. Lin Yue''s sword not only killed the powerful Yin Soldier. He even directly split the coffin into pieces. The true spirit in it was mixed into the gray gas and was absorbed by Lin Yue. The true spirit seemed to retain a trace of consciousness and sensed the aura of the same kind. At this time, he actively submerged into Lin Yue''s body and became the nourishment for strengthening Lin Yue''s spiritual mind. The true spirit is extremely pure. They are the purest legacy after the death of the strong, without the slightest side effect. Lin Yue''s spirit is also growing at a speed visible to the naked eye. "The skill of this strong man is probably not weaker than the sixth step of the ninth step." Lin Yue said. However, Lin Yue did not absorb all the origins of the strong man, retained the inner core, let it dissipate in the ruins, and left the hope of reincarnation. It can be seen that the man bowed deeply to Lin Yue, and then disappeared into the void. Lin Yueyu didn''t know whether this person had really dissipated or went to reincarnation. For these, Lin Yue didn''t know much about it either. Naturally, Lin Yue didn''t let go of the remaining group of Yin soldiers. Before the shot, he directly obliterated it. The scene fell into silence. After Lin Yue refined the true spirit and grey gas, his realm was once again improved. He was not satisfied. Now he has probably guessed the purpose of Yin Bing. In order to provide nourishment to the thing in the gray mist. That being the case, he can stand here and wait for the hare, waiting for the arrival of the Yin Soldiers, and then beheaded. Although Yin Soldiers may enter the gray mist from all directions. But now Lin Yue only needs to stay in one direction, and the gain will not be too low. As time went on, on the third day, Lin Yue encountered the Yin Soldiers of the third team. He did not leave the slightest hand, and directly slashed all the Yin Soldiers. Chapter 1480： Gouchen is born Chapter 1480: Gouchen''s Ancient State Supreme Emperor Was Born His realm, because among the Yin Soldiers, there is a Yin Soldier with the fourth level of strength, Lin Yue''s realm, after some accumulation, another breakthrough, reached the fourth level. Now he was surrounded by a faint grey air. It seems to be assimilated. Next, Lin Yue didn''t waste time, quickly settled his own realm, and then got rid of his own ashes and completely refined it all. In the next month, Lin Yue didn''t know how many Yin Soldiers he had killed. This is tantamount to grabbing food from a tiger''s mouth. Finally when Lin Yue killed the last group of Yin soldiers. Something deep in the gray mist seemed to perceive the existence of Lin Yue. He roared at this time. He seemed to be threatening Lin Yue, but for Lin Yue now, as long as the substance of the thing was not born, it would be difficult to pose the slightest threat to him. "This is just a little interest, and I will come to the liquidation personally when the time comes." Lin Yue said lightly. In the end, he killed 20 teams of Yin Soldiers, and his own strength was able to break through to the fifth step. Because of the existence of Lin Yue, the things in the depths of the gray mist seemed to deliberately control the Yin Soldiers and cease to be born. But now that Lin Yue had absorbed so much ash gas, he also had a deep sense of the existence of Yin Soldiers. Although not in Lin Yue''s position. But still can''t escape Lin Yue''s means. Then he beheaded several teams of Yin soldiers. Until the end, the thing in the depths of the gray mist completely stopped allowing Yin Soldiers to appear. "Are you afraid too?" Lin Yue stayed here for a month, looking at the gray mist with a sneer. He could already know that the number of Yin Soldiers was not unknown, but limited. After Lin Yue''s continuous beheading, even the thing in the gray mist could not bear it. If he continues to let Lin Yue beheaded, perhaps in the end, he will have no Yin Soldiers to control and go to the world to find nourishment. Lin Yue saw the fear of something deep in the gray mist. There are no Yin soldiers to beheaded, so there is no intention to stay here. He is now ready to get up and leave. I am afraid that the past few months have greatly damaged the vitality of things in the depths of the mist. Now that Yin Soldier has been beheaded so many, the time of his birth will undoubtedly be delayed for a long time. This makes him unwilling. He wanted to take another shot at Lin Yue who was about to leave. "Humph!" Lin Yue let out a cold snort, and between raising his hands, he directly absorbed the means of that thing, and he didn''t forget to tease him, and said, "Thank you." Then the thing in the depths of the gray mist fell silent. Lin Yue also left the ruins. At this moment he came to the ground of the Eternal Night Land, looking at the lonely earth. There is another main reason why he left here, because he seems to have reached a bottleneck. Although Tao Yinjing can eliminate bottlenecks and the hidden dangers of breaking through. But the speed of his breakthrough was too fast. Throughout the ages, there has never been a breakthrough speed of Lin Yue. Even with Taoism, it is difficult to eliminate this hidden danger. He needs to settle for a while. "At that time, you may be able to enter the depths of the gray mist and absorb that thing for refining!" In Lin Yue''s eyes, there was a bright brilliance. He must use that thing to break through the last step, that is, the tenth step, to integrate his own Tao and fruit, and truly reach the supreme realm! Lin Yue took out the bronze lamp given by the divine lord, in which the eternal flames guided the direction. Therefore, Lin Yue''s effort was saved. During the journey, Lin Yue was also constantly comprehending the technique of Li Tian. Incorporated into one''s own cultivation base. "It turns out that Li Tianzhen, as Lu Yu said, can no longer be a magic technique, but a Tao, the Tao of imperial arts." Lin Yue said slowly while on the road. Li Tian is full of mystery, and can integrate the spells that one has mastered into one, and thoroughly integrate with oneself. Therefore, in the previous shots of the gods, you can see that even if the magical powers are not used, the ability to shoot is beyond the magical powers! There is endless mystery in it. And from Lu Yu''s mouth, it can be known that there were more than one kind of magical powers in the gods. "Although this world does not have a deep understanding of Tao, it has already reached the state of transformation for supernatural powers and spells." Lin Yue pondered. It happens to be complementary to myself now. It took Lin Yue a month to walk out of the Land of Eternal Night. During this month, he completely mastered Li Tian. Now he can fully grasp his own Taixu Babu and so on, like never before. Almost between raising your hands, you can merge your strongest means into even more terrifying means. This is the mystery of Li Tian. He came to the territory of the ancient country of Gouchen, did not stay too much, and directly embarked on the way home, during which he set foot on the ancient domain gates of many gods organizations. But within a few days, he returned to Fuhou State. He saw Lu Yu and others. "Gouchen Guguo is about to make a big move." The Lord of Tianji Pavilion said. During the journey, Lin Yue also learned something. At this time, he said, "Does the election of the Holy King in Mingyue Temple begin?" "Yes." The Lord of Tianji Pavilion said. Sheng is also here. After the divine lord returned to the ancient kingdom of Gochen, he left. Lu Yu also accompanied the divine lord, carrying the reincarnation talisman paper, without a trace. It seemed that he was going to accomplish a major event, which had a profound impact on the future. "In that case, go to Mingyue An, just to fulfill my promise." Lin Yue said. "This time the Emperor Gouchen Guguo wakes up, and with the current Seventh Prince, it seems that he is determined to win the position of the Holy King in Mingyue An." Sheng looked at Lin Yue and said. "It doesn''t matter." Lin Yue said. "The Supreme Emperor back then, but he fought against the God Lord. At that time, he was already at the ninth step and the fifth floor. I am afraid now..." Sheng was worried. "Not a concern." Lin Yue said calmly. Sheng now can''t see through Lin Yue''s cultivation base. But he would never have thought that Lin Yue had just broken through to the fifth level of the ninth step in just a few months. What Lin Yue said was not a rant, but now he really doesn''t care about the overlord of the ancient country. "When the Supreme Emperor was reigning, he once gathered countless powerful men to encircle and suppress the God''s Court organization, but in the end, he acted for the gods to reach the sky and suppress everything. This was also the cause of the abdication of the Supreme Emperor." The pavilion owner of Tianji Pavilion obviously knows many secrets. At this time, he mentioned: "Now that the Supreme Emperor is born again, his strength should have broken through again." The owner of Tianji Pavilion reminded Lin Yue not to be careless. In fact, he should have left with the divine lord, just because he was going to Mingyue Temple to meet an deceased. Therefore, the divine lord also gave him a task to organize the prince of the ancient kingdom of Chen Chen to marry the saint of Mingyue An. The origin of Mingyue Temple is very mysterious. The Shenting organization had already known that Mingyue Temple had also come from the other side of the Eternal Night Land, and I didn''t know what the purpose was. Now the entire Gouchen ancient country is about to undergo a huge change, which is related to the other side of the land of eternal night. The Shenting organization will not allow the alliance between Gouchen Guguo and Mingyue''an. This is a huge threat to the God Court organization. "Sovereign, I can clean up." Lin Yue said. Since the Shenting organization wanted to prevent this marriage, and he had promised Liu Ruyan and Yu Linglong, it was time to go to Mingyue An. Tianji Pavilion gave Lin Yue a long look, and didn''t say any more. In the next three days, Lin Yue refined a nine-tier pill, which restored the pavilion master of Tianji Pavilion to the peak, and once again became the powerhouse of the ninth step, looking much younger. At the same time, with the support of Lin Yue Pill, Sheng also broke through to the eighth step. Chapter 1481： Ls true identity Chapter 1481 After all preparations were made, Lin Yue and the others were ready to leave immediately. When Sheng walked out of the room. He has removed his black robe and turned to wear a black dress. Black hair like a waterfall, bright eyes and white teeth, with a radiance, like a fairy flower, blooming in this world. The pavilion master of Tianji Pavilion was surprised, and he had been so long, he didn''t know that it turned out that he was a daughter. Lin Yue was not too surprised by Sheng''s true appearance, because when he was in the ruins, he already knew his true gender. "Sheng, you are." The Lord of Tianji Pavilion asked with a smile, puzzled. Seeing that Lin Yue''s expression had not changed at all, Sheng couldn''t help but feel a little lost. However, she quickly replied: "I have a deep connection with Mingyue An, and when I want to go there now, I naturally have to show people in a real appearance." "I see." The pavilion master of Tianji Pavilion nodded and said, "In that case, let''s leave." Several people set foot directly on the domain gate. It took seven days for the three of them to arrive at the area where Mingyue An was located. It can be seen that powerful monks can be seen everywhere in the city of people closest to Mingyue Temple. I don''t know how many forces came here because of the election of the Holy King in Mingyue An. This is destined to be a grand event. However, they still don''t know that the current Emperor Gouchen has been born, and brought the Seventh Prince, the most powerful prince of the contemporary era, to Mingyue An. For the saint of Mingyue An, he is determined to win. "It seems that there is no more people to live here." The Lord of Tianji Pavilion shook his head and said. Sheng didn''t seem to be happy along the way, he was worried. Regarding this, the Lord of the Tianji Pavilion and Lin Yue didn''t say much. This was a matter of Sheng and Mingyue An, and they didn''t have much to say. "Go to Mingyue Temple." Sheng said, "There will be a place to receive VIPs." Ascend to lead the way. Several people soon came to the area of ??Mingyue''an. I saw that the entire Mingyue Nunnery was full of Buddhist buildings, with many temples, surrounded by mountains and rivers, and the fairy mist curled up. There is a huge lion guarding in front of the mountain gate. It can be seen vaguely, with the sound of Buddha singing, ethereal and ethereal. This is very different from Mingyue Temple where the four worlds practiced dual cultivation techniques. If you don''t know that this is Mingyue Temple, some people may suspect that they are in a Buddhist holy place. "Who is here!?" The two disciples who were guarding the gate immediately stopped the three of them when they saw Lin Yue''s arrival. "Go report it, and see you." Ascended, said slowly. "Sheng... Three Saints!" The two disciples murmured, then slowed down, and immediately knelt on the ground, saying: "The disciples don''t know the three saints are coming. Please forgive me, and the disciples will go to report immediately." "Get up." Li said. After coming here, Sheng has always remained indifferent, and he has never had the same words when he was with Lu Yu. Soon, as a woman in white came here, she wore a Suchai on her head and shook her style. Although she was simply dressed, it was difficult to conceal her beautiful figure and Miao Man''s figure. "Three Saints, the Holy Lord wants you to go to the main hall." The person said. "Arrange my two friends." Before leaving, Sheng said to the middle-aged beautiful woman. After speaking, he went straight to the hall. He didn''t talk about his relationship with Mingyue''an all the way. Until now, Lin Yue and the two people knew that Sheng was the third saint of Mingyue''an. This identity will undoubtedly shake the entire Gouchen Ancient Country. Everyone knows that there were three saints in Mingyue''an at that time. They all cultivated the techniques of Mingyue''an to the extreme. But in this election, Liu Ru is the only one. "Two, come with me." The two disciples led Lin Yue and the pavilion master of Tianji Pavilion towards the inside of Mingyue Temple. Because of Sheng''s special instructions, Lin Yue and the people came to the place where the vitality of Mingyue Temple was the most abundant. "At that time, the grand meeting will begin, and I will come to inform the two of you." After speaking, the two disciples retired. "Thanks a lot." The master of Tianji Pavilion thanked him. After that, the two lived here for three days. Except for the disciples who sent him food and fruits, Sheng has been missing. Since leaving last time, he has not reappeared. Both Lin Yue and the master of Tianji Pavilion are well versed in deduction, knowing that there is no danger in Sheng. Until the time of seven days passed. The conference will be held. In the entire Mingyue Nunnery, the voices have become full of voices. Even if Mingyue An only invited the big forces in the ancient kingdom of Gouchen, and the most outstanding Tianjiao in the contemporary era, there are no less than 10,000. If it weren''t for Mingyue An''s vast area, it might not be able to accommodate so many people. Between the three peaks, there is a cloud platform. On top of each case, they are filled with fine wines and spirits. Someone is already seated in it. All of them are the voices of discussion, full of longing for the sage Liu Ruye of Mingyue Temple. "Daydream." Someone said directly to the young man beside him. "I think you are looking for death." Someone hit back. Most of the people who come here are the top talents among the powerful forces, and there are many strong people around them, and they all reveal a good atmosphere. When Lin Yue and the pavilion master of Tianji Pavilion came here, it seemed a little abrupt. Because the two of them were dressed casually, and because of their realm, many people couldn''t see the cultivation base of Lin Yue and the pavilion master of Tianji Pavilion, so they felt that their strength was not high. "Mingyue''an''s holy king election meeting, is there a cat or dog that can come?" Someone looked at Lin Yue and couldn''t help but sneer. But at this time someone saw the identity of the pavilion master of Tianji Pavilion. There is no trace of respect. This is the grudge of the older generation of strong men. An eighth step old man, with a mocking intention, said: "Isn''t this the pavilion master of Tianji Pavilion who became a useless person? What wind is blowing you." "Is this your boy? Why don''t you wear good clothes. " There is also the old man on one side, who continues to mock. They had old grudges with the pavilion master of Tianji Pavilion. There seems to be a person''s instruction. The pavilion owner of Tianji Pavilion looked at one place, a nearly decadent old man, who was resting with his eyes closed at this time, turning a deaf ear to the noise of the outside world. "Old Monster Huang mean?" The master of Tianji Pavilion didn''t answer them, but asked directly. "What qualifications do you have to call Senior Huang Cheng an old man without looking at your own realm? ! " The man asked. "okay I know." The Lord of Tianji Pavilion said. He didn''t care at all, and shot directly, knocking the two eighth-step cultivators who had previously spoken directly off the cloud platform. The two of them shattered and were immediately scrapped. You know, the strong in the eighth step is rare in the entire Gouchen ancient country. And now that one face, there are two, and they are directly abandoned. "He is... the pavilion master of the Heavenly Secret Pavilion, has he recovered his strength?" Someone said in surprise. "No wonder, even if he knew that Huang Cheng was here, he didn''t have the slightest fear." Someone showed a daze. It''s just that the two eighth-step cultivators were sadly reminded, and they have been abolished directly. You know, they are both old men-level figures in a big power. "Pavilion Master Tianji Pavilion is still that strong." Someone sighed. "It seems that today before the event started, there was a good show." Someone said. Chapter 1482： Mingyue An Festival will be held Chapter 1482 His gaze shifted to the pavilion master of Tianji Pavilion. Some people have a lively expression. The old man named Huang Cheng was obviously the strong man in the ninth step. At this moment, he saw the pavilion master of Tianji Pavilion walking towards him, and he just took a faint look before closing his eyes again. "What do you mean?" The owner of Tianji Pavilion stepped forward to question. "I wait for this realm, do I still need to play these tricks?" Huang Cheng didn''t open his eyes, and said slowly. "hope so." There is no imaginary battle. The two just handed over a few sentences, and the pavilion master of Tianji Pavilion and Lin Yue found a place to sit down. After half an hour, the invited people were almost there. The pavilion master of Tianji Pavilion did not see the arrival of the Supreme Emperor. At this time, he looked into the depths of Mingyue Temple, his eyes were profound and melancholy, and said: "I have one thing, leave first." Lin Yue nodded. He knew that the pavilion master of the Tianji Pavilion had some unspeakable ties with the holy master of Mingyue Temple, and perhaps it was time to go there for a while. With the departure of the Lord of Tianji Pavilion, Huang Cheng did not know when, but also disappeared from his seat. Lin Yue took a faint sip of tea and couldn''t help but smile, and said, "It seems that the generation of the pavilion master is also surging." With the talent of the Tianji Pavilion Pavilion Master, there will be no more troublesome people to find Lin Yue. There are also some people who actively approached Lin Yue to talk, wanting to get close to the master of Tianji Pavilion. In their view, Lin Yue is just the boy of the pavilion master of Tianji Pavilion. However, since he can be brought here by the pavilion master of Tianji Pavilion, he should be very favored by the pavilion master''s side. However, Lin Yue was not interested in these people''s talks. At this time, I just drank tea lightly. Some people touched their noses and couldn''t help cursing inwardly, saying: "It''s just a lowly boy. I waited to talk to him to give him face, and now it''s so cheap to put on such a posture. Pooh! " But when he was still insulting Lin Yue secretly. A huge handprint was slapped flying directly, and the bones are not known how many broken. The second ancestor of the Xu family also came here. He has worshipped Lin Yue as his master. But when I just came here, I heard others abuse my master. His shots were already very light, but he still made him a young Tianjiao who was not a top-notch player, and lost most of his life. "Fu Jia, take care of your house''s things." The second ancestor of the Xu family said directly. Facing the Xu family''s second ancestor''s unexplained move, the Fu family dared not say anything. The Xu family''s strength, in the entire Gouchen Ancient Country, probably only the royal family and a few forces can overwhelm them. Just when everyone didn''t understand why the second ancestor of the Xu family made the move, the second ancestor of the Xu family actually knelt directly in front of Lin Yue in the eyes of everyone''s astonishment. "Xu''s second child, meet the master." Lin Yue nodded faintly, and said, "Go." "Yes!" The second ancestor of the Xu family retired with the Tianjiao of the Xu family. The scene fell into silence for a while. Who is the second ancestor of the Xu family? In the entire Gouchen ancient kingdom, there is the strongest group of people. At this time, it turned out to be the master of the Tianji Pavilion. This is so hard to understand. Some people just stood there, unbelievable. The people who were still complaining to Lin Yue in his heart just now closed their mouths immediately and fled here quickly. The Tianjiao who had just paid his family was the best result. They don''t want to be scrapped before they speak at the event. Half an hour passed. Just now. Roar-- The sound of a dragon chant resounded through the clouds. I saw a ghost of a real dragon appearing in the sky. There are two people on the dragon''s back. One was gray-haired, with imposing anger, the other was gentle and elegant, young and handsome. A royal outfit makes people look at him. Even some people couldn''t withstand Long Ying''s coercion, and they knelt directly on the ground at this time. Everyone''s complexion changed drastically, and they didn''t know what happened for a while. Only Lin Yue sat indifferently, still drinking tea on his own. It seems that for such a terrifying power, he is still very calm and indifferent. "It''s... the old emperor of Gouchen Ancient Country!" The famous guest recognized the identity of the person in front of him, showing a sense of surprise. There are rumors that the Supreme Emperor had already sat down a thousand years ago. I don''t want to be able to meet in the event of Mingyue''an. "Meet the Supreme Emperor!" "Meet the Supreme Emperor!" ... In the scene, there are many people kneeling down. Even if there are some big powers, Gouchen''s royal family can pay attention to it. However, in the ancient kingdom of Gouchen, there is a single emperor, which is enough to suppress everything. All those present are respectful. Only Lin Yue sat lightly. It seems that he did not perceive this coercion in general. In the crowd, the Seventh Prince of the Ancient Kingdom of Gouchen saw a different Lin Yue at a glance, and his brows were slightly frowned. The Supreme Emperor naturally saw Lin Yue too, but he was only slightly suspicious. Then he drove the golden dragon and descended on the high platform. The Supreme Emperor did not see anything outside, and stood directly with the people in Mingyue''an. At this time, the contemporary saint master of Mingyue An also came here. "Meet the Supreme Emperor." The Saintess of Mingyue An is a middle-aged beautiful woman with luxurious dress. "Get up." The Supreme Emperor said slowly. He has an air of majesty. At this time, the entire field was silent. Liu Rushi also came here, she was wearing a tulle, covering her face, with a lotus step style, followed by Yu Linglong and Sheng who returned to Mingyue Temple. Everyone''s eyes are from the body of the three saints, and they can''t move their eyes away. It seems that with the appearance of the three saints, there is the center of the world. The seventh prince turned his head at this time, with an elegant smile, nodded slightly to Liu Rushi. The three of Liu Rushi just glanced at it, but did not respond. Mingyue''an knew that the current Gouchen royal family came for the three of them. It was the Holy Master of Mingyue An with a smile. "Start the event first." The holy lord smiled and said, as if seeking the opinion of the Supreme Emperor. "I don''t think it is necessary." The majestic voice of the Supreme Emperor sounded. "The seven princes in my royal family came here to beg Mingyue An. I don''t want my royal concubine to show up too much in the future." As soon as this was said, the audience was silent. The change was so fast that everyone did not expect that in the ancient kingdom of Gouchen, the Supreme Emperor, who was already on the ninth step and the fifth floor, came personally for this Mingyuean event. Although many people have opinions, they dare not speak out. Liu Ruye and they also saw Lin Yue in the crowd, and they couldn''t help but frown slightly at this time. The expression in Yu Linglong''s eyes seemed to want Lin to leave as soon as possible. If their affairs were known to the old emperor, Lin Yue could not survive. Lin Yue naturally saw the meaning of Yu Linglong''s gaze, but he was still very calm. Chapter 1483： The old emperor asks for a kiss Mingyuean Chapter 1483 The eye contact between the two was seen by the Seventh Prince, who had been following the three saints, and his gaze could not help but look at Lin Yue, with a sense of coldness. For him, the three saints here have been appointed by him, and they can only be his own imperial concubines in the future. How can you flirt with others. Thinking about it, the murderous intent was already moving in his eyes. Lin Yue watched very calmly, now he has no intention of making a move. "This time I asked the seven princes of my royal family to propose marriage to Mingyue An, the three saints." The Emperor said calmly. It seemed that the words were very natural in his mouth. As soon as this remark came out, everyone present was shocked. If you want to get three saints at the same time, everyone knows that the three saints of this generation have cultivated the techniques of Mingyue''an to an unprecedented level. There is a rumor that people who get three saints at the same time can break through to the tenth step. Moreover, the Seventh Prince is still one of the strongest of this generation in the entire Gouchen Ancient Kingdom. It is now on the eighth step. This kind of talent for cultivation is rare throughout the years of the ancient country. The imperial family of the Gouchen ancient country has grandeur. At this time, the Taishang emperor left the customs personally, just to propose a marriage. "I''m afraid there is something wrong with this." Yu Linglong said. "Linglong, there is no place for you to speak." The Holy Master of Mingyue''an scolded. Facing the pressure of the Holy Lord, Yu Linglong stopped speaking, and returned to the original position, but her expression was still dissatisfied. "Since the Supreme Emperor has already said so, it''s better to choose a day. It is considered that Mingyue''an has formed an alliance with the royal family. The next matter will be discussed slowly." The Holy Lord said. Facing the words of the Holy Lord, Liu Ruzhi''s expressions changed. "I disagree." Sheng stood up right now and said flatly. "Don''t mess around." The Holy Lord said. It can be seen that as Sheng struggled, a chain of disciplines appeared on his body. It turned out that the three saints had been imprisoned in the past few days, and it was difficult to break free. This is almost forcibly letting the three saints marry the Seventh Prince, regardless of whether they agree or not. "It seems that the three saints have some opinions." Said the Supreme Emperor. "My Mingyue''an''s rules have always been to marry the most outstanding tianjiao, and there is nothing wrong with it." The Holy Lord said with a smile. "Yes, in the palace, grandson, you are good for training." Said the Supreme Emperor. "Yes, I will." With a smile, the seventh prince looked at the three beautiful figures who were all over the country and the city, and his eyes could not help showing fiery heat. Even if the Seventh Prince practiced the Taoism all the year round, facing such a beautiful three women, he still practiced the double cultivation method. In his eyes, he couldn''t help but carry a sense of licentiousness. The Supreme Emperor was very optimistic about the Seventh Prince, thinking that he might surpass himself in the future. Now he has established the Seventh Prince as the heir of the future Gouchen Guguo. But when everyone was disappointed, they knelt on the ground. "Congratulations to the Seventh Prince!" ... "Who asked you to make this claim? ! " Above the sky, there are petals fluttering suddenly. A sense of beauty is enveloped in the entire venue. I saw an old woman appeared with a cane. The ninth step of the repair is fully revealed. "Have you forgotten my Mingyue''an rules? ! " By the side of the old woman, the pavilion master of Tianji Pavilion was already Huang Cheng. They came to the high platform. "Master..." After seeing the old woman, the holy master''s expression became serious. The old woman had a serious problem with her body, so it was only a thousand years ago that she would pass on the position of the Holy Lord to herself. She should be in retreat now, but now it seems that the old wound on her body seems to have healed. Moreover, we are still making progress, and we are now on the second floor of the ninth step. "Old Holy Lord." After seeing the old woman, the emperor greeted politely. "I have seen the Supreme Emperor." The old woman leaned. But only after the face-to-face. The old woman''s complexion became unsightly, and he immediately scolded the Holy Lord, saying: "You give me a step back first." He didn''t show the slightest face to the Lord. Today''s matter, if there is no holy medicine brought by the pavilion of Heavenly Secret Pavilion, and he has not recovered, it may be difficult for him to grasp the situation of the development of the matter. The saint of Mingyue''an has never been said to marry a person. "Even the seventh prince has terrifying talents, but he doesn''t have the tenth step. Forgive me, he doesn''t have this qualification yet." The old woman said. He didn''t give the slightest face to the emperor. Even the old woman''s cultivation base is only the second level of the ninth step, but their heels and feet, in the ancient state of Gouchen, don''t dare any power. Even if the royal family came, the old woman still did not have any humbleness and fear. "I don''t know what benefits the Holy Lord has accepted from your royal family. Mingyue''an''s rules are unbreakable. Since the Seventh Prince wants to marry three saints, he must show his true strength." After the old woman''s words, he directly dispelled the Supreme Emperor''s intention to marry the three saints directly. "Old Holy Master, what do you mean." The Emperor''s brows frowned slightly. "It doesn''t mean anything. I hope your royal family can also understand. My Mingyue''s rules have continued since ancient times and are indestructible." The old woman said. Her words did not favor anyone, but directly said. "If you want to marry the three saints, you must show the tenth step of aptitude, otherwise, forgive me Mingyue''an for not giving the royal family face." The old woman was very powerful. After arriving here, he directly dispelled the Emperor''s intention to directly marry the three saints and return to the palace. The face of the Supreme Emperor changed faintly. But soon he laughed and said, "You mean, my grandson, who is better than everyone here, is he eligible?" The old woman was under tremendous pressure. She was secretly surprised by the Supreme Emperor, and after a long time no see, his cultivation level has actually improved again, and now he is probably close to the sixth level. The horrible coercion was a little unbearable for the old woman. Now the dragon gas under the entire Mingyue Temple is surging. It is the Supreme Emperor who threatens her and pressures him. Only now, there is no such thing as a solution. The scene fell silent for a while. Now under the supreme pressure of the Supreme Emperor, I am afraid that there is an opponent that can rival the Seventh Prince, and now he dare not step forward. Even if he can defeat the Seventh Prince, they have no confidence that the ancestors of the clan can resist the anger of the Supreme Emperor. Perhaps because of a simple mistake, his entire power was directly annihilated. They don''t want to be sinners of their own power. "It''s okay." At this time, the master of Tianji Pavilion spoke to the old woman. The corner of his mouth was smiling, as if to signal the old woman''s peace of mind, not to be afraid of the coercion of the Emperor. "Junior bravely, please presiding the old saint master." The Seventh Prince spoke directly at this time. He is forcing the old woman to agree. The old woman closed her eyes, looked at the three saints, and said: "If you really want to marry the three saints, you have to withstand the forces from the opposite side of the Eternal Night." This is not a threat, but a statement of facts. "Since the junior has come here, there is nothing to worry about." The Seventh Prince said indifferently. Chapter 1484： Seven princes who master the dragon energy of the earth Chapter 1484 the Seven Princes Who Master the Dragon Qi of the Earth "Since you already have this idea, the old man doesn''t want to say anything, but the rules of my Mingyue''an can''t be broken. If you can challenge all the outstanding people in the ancient country, the old man has nothing to say." The old woman said slowly In fact, the dragon energy of the earth under the Mingyue Temple has been controlled by the Supreme Emperor. If the old woman continues to be tough, it is very likely that the entire Mingyue Temple will be destroyed in his hands. In desperation, he had no choice but to agree. "Dare to ask who is in the next battle in the entire field?" The Seventh Prince had already arrived in the court at this time and looked at the audience indifferently. An invisible force of suppression is formed here. The current seven princes have reached the eighth step. In the entire Gouchen ancient kingdom, even the strong men of the older generation might be inferior. At this stage, there are probably only a handful of people who can match it. Even if there were a few people, no one dared to come forward now. "Don''t worry, since I promised Mingyue''an, I won''t use my strength to deceive others." The Seventh Prince said slowly. The corner of his mouth has an elegant smile, which makes people feel like spring breeze. The scene was still extremely silent, no one dared to step forward. "Grandpa Emperor." The Seventh Prince looked at the Supreme Emperor. The Seventh Prince had an invincible heart, so he didn''t have the slightest fear at this time, even in the face of some princes who were once famous as him. "You don''t need to be restrained. If my emperor and grandson lose, the old man will have no complaints, and it will not have any impact on your forces." The old emperor said. He looked at his emperor and grandson, revealing full confidence. The Seventh Prince had already accepted the test of his Gouchen ancient country and mastered the earth''s dragon energy. Now it is the strong man of the older generation who is coming, and I am afraid it is not his opponent. Therefore, the Supreme Emperor is so confident. Jun Wu joked, if the old emperor finally changes his mind, it will only hit the royal family in the face, causing the entire royal family to lose its prestige in the ancient kingdom of Gouchen. "Since the old emperor has already said, I am willing to accompany the Seventh Prince Daoist and make a few tricks." This time, a young man with a sword eyebrow star walked out, a red long dress, with bloodthirsty intentions. "Juyun of the Blood Shadow Gate, to prove the existence of Dao by killing, is now in the eighth step." Some people were surprised when they recognized the identity of the young man. He and the Seven Princes were once known as one of the ten great arrogances in the ancient kingdom of Gouchen. Although some people were surprised, they were not surprised by Ju Yun''s shot. After all, the temptation of the three saints of Mingyue''an is really too great, especially when they are rare people in this era. No one can bear and refuse the temptation to hope to break through the tenth step. Especially after the Supreme Emperor has already said so. There are already a few people who are ready to move. The seventh prince arched his hand and said: "Brother Juyun, please, admire your name for a long time, now you are not as well-known as you meet, and the strength is really amazing." The seventh prince showed a sense of exaltation, without the slightest fear on his face, and he was still very indifferent. Ju Yun also gave his hand, looking at the Seventh Prince who entered, his expression was very indifferent. There was bloodthirsty in the scarlet eyes. "The grand meeting held at Mingyue An is just for the purpose of discussing each other, and I also ask the two of you not to kill each other. This is not good for everyone." The old woman spoke. During the whole battle, there was no restriction. Both of them bowed their hands to the old woman. "Brother Ju Yun, are you ready?" The Seventh Prince said faintly, the corners of his mouth were smiling from beginning to end. At this moment, Ju Yun frowned deeply. He seemed to feel the killing aura on the Seventh Prince''s body, which was even more intense than his body, but it was very secret and almost impossible to detect. Only those who prove the way by killing him can vaguely feel from the Seventh Prince. "Go ahead." Ju Yun said. Although he had a vague worry in his heart, but the matter was so far, the temptation of the three saints was too great, no matter what, there was only one fight. If he is really victorious, a tenth step strongman that Gouchen Guguo can only be born after a few epochs will appear in his blood shadow gate! A blood-red long knife appeared in Ju Yun''s hand. There is a strong killing intent lingering on it. "It seems that Brother Ju Yun has already known that he has cultivated to the extreme. Even if I waited, I could only dare to stay away." With a smile, the seventh prince said faintly: "If this is the case, I can only use my full strength." I saw the sound of dragon chants suddenly appeared between the seven princes'' fingers and above the earth. Majestic. Originally, he was still facing Juyun, who had been killed by the Seventh Prince, and his figure immediately retreated. "Earth Dragon Qi, I didn''t think you were just a prince, you have inherited it!" Juyun''s complexion changed drastically. I saw several golden dragons appearing on the whole earth, which were more than a hundred feet tall, their scales were thick, and the golden light was so fierce that people couldn''t open their eyes. Lin Yue was on the side, he was not in a hurry, but looked lightly at the so-called Earth Dragon Qi. "Is it another power in this world?" Lin Yue thought in his heart. This kind of power was something he had never seen before. It seems to come from below the ground, this kind of power is very mysterious, even Lin Yue now, it is difficult to comprehend all the mysteries. I don''t know when, the pavilion master of the Tianji Pavilion has already come to Lin Yue''s side. At this time, watching the seventh prince make a move, he said with solemn meaning: "Earth Dragon Qi, the legend is an emperor in this world back then, after the war with the great demon, blood was spilled on the earth, and the things formed, with the supreme might, go to the ancient country to rule a region with the will of heaven, which can be borrowed This power...this is also one of the reasons why the ancient country of Gouchen is so immortal." The owner of Tianji Pavilion was explaining for Lin Yue. Lin Yue nodded at this moment. If this is just the blood of the great emperor in the legend of this world, it has already caused such a mighty power. How powerful was the great emperor back then? This is already unimaginable. And what kind of great demon existed that could cause the mighty emperor to be injured? Lin Yue was slightly surprised in his heart. He is now interested in this power. So he looked at the battlefield. But Ju Yun is obviously no longer an opponent now. The real dragon, now embodied by the earth''s dragon air, is directly trapped in it, that is, it can''t even break free, let alone invade the entire body of the seven princes. puff-- Ju Yun was directly hit by the Golden Dragon. The sharp dragon claws directly scratched his arms, dripping with blood. "and many more¡­¡­" Seeing that the real dragon was about to kill himself. Ju Yun was terrified. He killed countless people, and now seeing death approaching, he finally showed fear. But the seven princes seemed to have not heard them, standing in the sky, like the only king in the world, without the slightest emotion. He drove the real dragon, and directly tore Juyun apart under everyone''s astonished eyes. The body turned into fragments, and then was swallowed by the real dragon and turned into powder. The blood splashed on the ground, still warm, hideous and sad. "The Seventh Prince, the Supreme Emperor, what is this..." The strong man in the late eighth step of the Blood Shadow Gate wanted to come forward at this time. But after seeing the indifferent eyes of the Supreme Emperor, I could only step back, and the expression in his eyes was sad. It was true that Ju Yun had lost, but before that, he was obviously ready to give in. But the seventh prince didn''t even give Juyun a chance to finish speaking, and he directly obliterated it. "I''m sorry, but now I just came into contact with the Dragon Qi of the earth, and I am still unskilled in manipulation, which caused the death of Brother Juyun of the Blood Shadow Sect..." The Seventh Prince had a look of regret on his face. But everyone with a discerning eye knows that the seventh prince was absolutely deliberate. Chapter 1485： No one dares to fight the Seventh Prince Chapter 1485 No One Dare To Fight With The Seventh Prince "In the fight, there are misses, and it is inevitable." The Supreme Emperor said lightly. He did not blame the Seventh Prince. Appears very strong. "Please forgive the old saint master." The seventh prince turned around at this time, and arched his hands towards the old woman. "No, it''s just a fellow Daoist of the Blood Shadow Sect. I''m sorry, but I didn''t pay attention." The old woman apologized to the strong man in the blood shadow door. The old man at the Blood Shadow Gate was obviously full of bloodshot eyes. He was unwilling, but Ju Yun was the most outstanding genius since the establishment of the entire Blood Shadow Sect. It is undoubtedly a pity that he has fallen into the Mingyue Temple now. If he was given time, Ju Yun might not be able to reach the ninth step. At that time, he will definitely inherit the mantle of the Blood Shadow Sect and let the Blood Shadow Sect go up a step further. But now, everything is in vain. "fine." The strong man of the blood shadow door gritted his teeth and said. Even though he is the strongest in the blood shadow gate, facing the Supreme Emperor, he is still like an ant. Even though he was dissatisfied in his heart, but now he dare not show anything. "I will give you some compensation for the Blood Shadow Gate." The Supreme Emperor said slowly. "No, it''s because my unicorn is inferior to humans." The ancestor of the Blood Shadow Gate sighed. As he said, he took the people of the blood shadow door and left sadly. Everyone sighed. Originally, Blood Shadow Gate had come out of such a peerless arrogant, there is no doubt that it was powerful, but now everything is in vain. "The ancestor of the Blood Shadow Gate is righteous." The seventh prince bowed. But in everyone''s eyes, this behavior is undoubtedly hypocritical and contemptible. "continue." Said the Supreme Emperor. There was impatience in his tone. "I don''t know which Daoist friend, come up and discuss with me now." The Seventh Prince said with his hands. He didn''t smile, he seemed to be still sad and killed Ju Yun by mistake. "Ling Tian Pavilion, Xu Shen." At this moment, a man stood up, dressed in a Tsing Yi Taoist robe, embroidered with Tai Chi and Eight Diagrams on his chest, his eyes were filled with compassion, but also with some anger. Many people know that his relationship with Ju Yun is irreversible. Now that he appeared, he obviously wanted to ask for justice for Ju Yun. "Friend Xu Shen." The seventh prince was very polite, and acted as an inspector with the courtesy of Taoism. Xu Shen replied. "Today Xu Shen didn''t know what was good or bad, and asked the Seventh Prince for advice." Xu Shen said. A picture of Tai Chi and Bagua appeared on the ground between his wave of hands. As it appeared, it began to zoom infinitely, until in the end, it enveloped the entire battlefield, He blocked the earth dragon energy under the ground, and wanted to break one of the arms of the Seventh Prince. But obviously he underestimated the Seven Princes, and also underestimated the Dragon Qi of the Earth. boom-- The earth rumblingly shakes. The Tai Chi Bagua diagram was just a moment of sealing the earth and dragon energy, and then it was directly broken open. Xu Shen immediately spouted a mouthful of blood, and his stature couldn''t help retreating. Obviously, Xu Shen, as one of the ten great arrogances of Gouchen, has rich combat experience. At the moment of retreat, he waved his sleeves and countless flying sword phantoms appeared, forming some kind of deep sword formation to resist, at the same time there was still a large part to kill towards the Seventh Prince. This is undoubtedly a lose-lose style of play. Xu Shen made it clear that it was for Ju Yun to ask for an argument. Facing Xu Shen so desperate, the seventh prince also revealed a gloomy expression in his eyes. I saw that he didn''t have the slightest reservation, his body glowed. Above the clothes, a series of mysterious runes appeared, with a meaning of immortality. "The unique emperor pattern in Gouchen''s imperial family, I didn''t expect the Seventh Prince to have even mastered it." Someone exclaimed. It can be seen that the moment Feijian approached the Seventh Prince, it burst into pieces. At the same time, the real dragon killed Xu Shen. The ancestor of Ling Tian Pavilion was shocked. At this time, he could not care about his face and went straight out, trying to save Xu Shen. However, the Supreme Emperor has completely controlled this place, even the ancestor of Lingtian Pavilion, now at the peak of the eighth step, at this time his behavior is also imprisoned. The Supreme Emperor had anticipated the current situation a long time ago. He is now letting the Seventh Prince take action to suppress these big forces and let them understand who is ruling in the current Gouchen ancient country. However, the Supreme Emperor did not make it too obvious. puff-- Xu Shen vomited a big mouthful of blood, and even his body was cracked. It''s like broken porcelain. The ancestor of Ling Tian Pavilion is finally on the court now. "Seventh prince, your shot is too harsh." The ancestor of Lingtian Pavilion finally broke through the imprisonment at this time and came to the field to resist the dragon energy of the earth. Xu Shen finally saved his life. However, under the perception of the ancestors of Ling Tian Pavilion, Xu Shen was obviously destroyed by this attack. Even if it can be cured, it may be difficult to reach a certain height. "Daoist Xu Shen''s shot was too sharp, there is no way this can be done." The Seventh Prince said with his hands. "I know what you meant by hooking up the imperial family, but I have never been too presumptuous in Ling Tian Pavilion, so why do you do this cruelly." The ancestor of Ling Tian Pavilion said what a group of powerful people thought. He was questioning at this time. "This is just a discussion, the ancestor of Lingtian Pavilion, don''t be so excited." Said the Supreme Emperor. He looked down, facing the words of the ancestor Lingtian Pavilion, without the slightest movement. "I don''t want to argue with you too much." Ling Tiange left Mingyue An with Xu Shen with a sense of pity. No one blames Mingyue''an, now they are all aware of it, and they are talking about the meaning of the emperor of the ancient country. After a quarter of an hour passed. The seventh prince didn''t even restore his breath, and said again: "I don''t know which fellow Taoist is still conscious. Let me discuss one or two with me." Some people dare not speak up. Several Tianjiao wanted to take action, but they were directly suppressed by the ancestors of their own forces. This is a helpless way. They all comforted: "Your road is still long, there is no need to go up now." They all knew the cruel methods of the Seven Princes, if they let the Qilin''er of their own strength go up, they would at least be abolished. Now that the Seventh Prince has mastered the Emperor Rune and the Dragon Qi of the Earth, among his peers, there is already an incomparable existence. "One more person..." At this time, someone thought of the person who had killed the Quartet in Fuhou country. A few years ago, it was already at the eighth step, beheading the eighth-step strong among many major forces. But this is just hearing, they haven''t seen the person''s true face. Because the strong people who have seen that person have already fallen. So there is only a legend. With suspicion, some people said, "If that person is still in the ancient kingdom of Gouchen, he should have also come here." ... "I don''t know who else is there?" The Seventh Prince is now proud. Look at all the people here. This look makes some people look very upset, but there is no way. A quarter of an hour passed. "Old Sage Lord, look..." Just when the Seventh Prince was about to make his request. I don''t know when, a slender figure appeared in the field. Chapter 1486： Shen Ting organizes Shen Zi, Lin Yue Chapter 1486 God Court Organizes God Son, Lin Yue He was dressed in white, with simplicity. "Shen Ting Organization, Lin Yue, ask for war." Lin Yue''s words were calm. The scene fell into silence. After hearing Lin Yue''s identity, they all held their breath, and some opened their mouths into an "O" shape. "Divine Court...Organization..." This is a taboo in the entire Gouchen ancient country and cannot be mentioned. Among the younger generation, they only knew the legend of the God Court organization, and now they saw one of them, and actually came here in person. How is this not surprising. Even the old woman''s eyes condensed. The pavilion master of Tianji Pavilion also no longer concealed it, saying: "Yes, this is the **** son of my **** court organization. In the future, he will inherit the position of **** master." His tone is neither humble nor overbearing. There was a strong killing intent in the eyes of the old emperor. The sacred organization is his pain alone, an indelible stain. "Divine Court Organization!" The Supreme Emperor almost gritted his teeth, he thought of the acting **** master back then. Now that I saw the people of the God''s Court organization, so unscrupulous, even dared to appear in the world, the killing intent in the eyes was no longer possible. The old woman immediately used Mingyue Temple''s ancient formations to suppress the aura of the Supreme Emperor, otherwise the entire Mingyue Temple might be destroyed under the dragon''s air of the earth. "Sovereign Emperor, this is Mingyue An, I hope that personal grievances will be resolved after they leave Mingyue An." The old woman reminded. Although she is jealous of the Supreme Emperor, but if she really reaches the last step, she will not hesitate to use all the background information, it is not necessarily the one who will die. However, she had only been softened, but she didn''t want all of Mingyue''s foundation to be ruined. The Supreme Emperor also knew this, so he could put pressure on the old woman like this before. "Emperor Sun, cut him off." The Supreme Emperor said directly. The killing intent in his eyes is now without the slightest concealment. As a member of the core of the royal family, the Seventh Prince naturally knew the grievances between the royal family of the ancient country and the **** court organization. Lin Yue and the others now have a very clear purpose, which is to prevent the royal family of Gou Chen from getting three saints. Therefore, Lin Yue did not hide. He directly stated his identity as an organization of God''s Court. The battle between the Shenting organization and the ancient kingdom of Gouchen was inevitable. The seeds had been planted thousands of years ago, and it was just an outbreak at the time. The royal family has already begun to encircle and suppress the Shentian organization, and Lin Yue and the others will naturally not sit back and wait for death. Lin Yue didn''t expect that the pavilion master of Tianji Pavilion directly said that he was the son of god. After all, it is only the proxy divine lord reigning today, which means that Lin Yue''s identity is already equal to the proxy divine lord. But this is irrelevant. The expressions of Liu Ru''s trio became more exciting. "He finally took the shot." Liu Ru was relieved. There was also a certain splendor in Yu Linglong''s eyes. They all hope that Lin Yue can defeat the Seventh Prince. But from the methods of the Seven Princes, they were worried. Even in the end, Lin Yue surpassed the Seventh Prince, and the Emperor looked forward to it. How could Lin Yue and the others get away? "I hope that since the Shentian organization is here, there is a way to get out." Yu Linglong was worried, thinking like this in her heart. The rise is relatively calm. She knew that Lin Yue would not do things that were uncertain. But they didn''t expect that when Lin Yue came here, he didn''t think of getting out. But to fight with the Emperor Taishang. "You can not." Lin Yue looked at the Seventh Prince on the opposite side, and said lightly. The expression in his eyes was very indifferent. He didn''t have the slightest pride when he said this. It seemed that he was just stating the facts. "I see, you are the mysterious man who killed many eighth-step strong men in Huhou State at that time." The seventh prince was very smart, and immediately thought of Lin Yue''s identity. But after hearing Lin Yue''s words. The seventh prince also had a sense of coldness. He inadvertently saw the eyes of the three saints, and seemed to have hope for Lin Yue. Although he didn''t know the reason for this look, but in his opinion, the three saints were all playthings in his palm. He has been sitting on endless resources and status since he was a child, and he absolutely does not allow his own things to be tainted by others. "Do you know if you come here today, you will die?" The Seventh Prince said lightly. Until this time, he showed all his strength, the eighth step three layers! The people present were dumbfounded, breaking through the eighth step at this age, and was already a talented arrogant that had not been seen in several eras. And the current Seventh Prince had already broken through to the eighth step and three levels. Although it is only a difference between two levels, in the later stages of cultivation, even a small difference is a world of difference. "It seems that the **** son of the **** court organization is in danger." Someone said. Although they were very upset with the behavior of the Seven Princes. But thousands of years ago, many of their forces participated in the organization of encirclement and suppression of the gods. Naturally, there are many forces, and I hope that the Seventh Prince will kill Lin Yuezhen. "Give you a chance to shoot." Lin Yue said again. He embraced his chest with his hands, without the slightest intention of guarding. "You are arrogant, but in front of me, you are like a jumping clown." The Seventh Prince said. Facing Lin Yue, he didn''t keep the slightest hand, and directly used the strongest means. I saw the earth dragon gas rising below the ground. Roar-- The high-pitched and majestic dragon''s voice directly broke through the clouds, and even the clouds above the sky were shattered in an instant. There are raindrops constantly falling. "You are not too dumb." Lin Yue looked at the old emperor on the high platform and said slowly. Because he could see from the seven princes'' methods that there was an old emperor secretly taking action. "You are beginning to be jealous." The pavilion owner of Tianji Pavilion also didn''t give the old emperor any face, and directly pierced the road. Some people looked at the old emperor, and they all heard about the legends thousands of years ago. "Could it be that the old emperor really lost that year, so much so that by now, he has begun to be afraid of the God Court organization, so he will not hesitate to take a secret shot in the hands of the younger generation?" Someone is testing. The old emperor naturally saw the suspicion in the eyes of others. His complexion became scorched. But thinking that as long as he could kill the remnants of the God Court organization, even if he was carrying some infamy, he would not hesitate. The endless dragon energy turned into a thousand-meter-long real dragon, and came directly to Lin Yuezhen to kill. The entire battle platform was crumbling, and cracks appeared, like a spider web, spreading do not know how far. Even if there is a guardian of Mingyue Temple here, there are still cracks in the void, swallowing everything. Faced with such a terrifying momentum, Lin Yue only pointed out a faintly. The sky became silent. For the first time, Lin Yue used Litian''s means to completely merge his own magical powers. The power of the eight parts of Taixu was all blessed on Lin Yue''s own magical powers-Ji. I saw a thousand-meter-long real dragon, with Lin Yue''s finger sticking out, it directly stopped on the sky, and then started from the dragon''s head, disappearing inch by inch. This trend is irreversible, and the Seventh Prince is horrified. Ever since he mastered the dragon energy of the earth, he had never encountered such a sight. It is undoubtedly subverted his cognition. With the real dragon disappearing every inch, this is not the end. The seventh prince felt that he seemed to be enveloped by a powerful force. The back figure turned out to be like a real dragon, and it began to crack. The old emperor was shocked. I saw him directly appearing on the battle platform that was already close to collapse, holding on to the Seventh Prince and using the ninth step of the strongest means. Chapter 1487： Kill the Seven Princes with One Finger Chapter 1487 But everything is in vain. The seventh prince had horror in his eyes at this time, and screamed: "I don''t want to die, Grandpa Emperor save me..." But before his words were finished, the seventh prince turned directly into powder, and turned into nothingness. hiss- In the presence, there was a sound of cold breath. Lin Yue''s methods were too terrifying. One finger, just one finger. Even if the old emperor made a secret move, the seventh prince was still obliterated, and he failed to even resist. "You! Killed my grandson!" The Supreme Emperor looked at the flesh of the Seventh Prince and turned into powder in front of him, furious, and a terrifying aura erupted from his body, causing the entire peak of Mingyue Temple to collapse and collapse. Countless birds and beasts were robbed because of this, and under the anger of the old emperor, they were smashed into meat by rocks! The power of the ninth step was only emitted, causing the collapse of mountains and rivers and the fragmentation of the void. Lin Yue watched this scene quietly. He himself was not suppressed by the old emperor at all. "Sovereign, calm down!" Some people were horrified, and could no longer withstand the pressure of the old emperor. At this time, they were crawling on the ground, and their bones were about to shatter. Everyone had never imagined that things today would have evolved to such a point. In the eyes of the old woman, a bright light burst out. "The power of invincibility, the **** son of the God Court organization, as expected, only the invincible world can serve." The old woman thought of the legend of the Shentian organization. Even if the current Lord of the Gods Court is already the strongest in the ancient kingdom of Gouchen, he is still not qualified to be the real Lord of Gods, but only an agent. It is enough to see how harsh the Shenyuan organization is. The old woman was surprised, but still opened all the formations of Mingyue Temple. "Sovereign, do you really want to make things uncontrollable? ! " The old woman asked. Now they are in Mingyue An. Even if they lose to the Gochen Royal Family, they are from the other side of the Eternal Night Land. Their strength is immeasurable. If it is really troubled to a certain extent, they will use all of Mingyue An¡¯s heritage. The current old emperor is really hard to leave. "The **** son of the Shenting organization has won, and now is my Holy King of Mingyue An. Now, whoever wants to disadvantage him is to be an enemy of my entire Mingyue An!" The old woman said slowly. Now she had seen Lin Yue''s potential, and she did not hesitate to offend the entire Gouchen ancient kingdom''s royal family, but also to keep Lin Yue. "I appreciate your kindness, but this old emperor can''t threaten it." Lin Yue said calmly. I saw the aura on his body explode, directly offsetting the terrifying power of the old emperor. The whole scene fell into silence. "Step Nine, Five Floors..." Can contend with the old emperor, the people present now don''t know Lin Yue''s strength. It''s just that they never expected that such a young person would already be an invincible existence in the entire Gouchen ancient country. This is so terrible. There is probably no such record in the entire history of Gouchen Ancient Country. "It''s no wonder he can become the **** son of the God Court organization!" Some people thought of the legend of the God Court organization, and they were all surprised. The owner of Tianji Pavilion looked at the old woman and smiled slightly. But the old woman ignored him. The old woman just acted according to the rules of Mingyue''an. But now that Lin Yue showed his true strength, it surprised him. Mingyue Temple comes from a mysterious place with secrets that many people don''t know. Lin Yue has reached the fifth stage of the ninth step at this age, and his potential and talent are already unimaginable. It was Liu Ruye, who was not surprised on weekdays. At this time, his mouth was wide open and speechless for a while, not knowing what to say. "It turns out that he has reached this state!" Sheng was shocked at this time. "Don''t you know that he has reached this state?" Yu Linglong came back to her senses and asked Sheng. Sheng shook his head. "Sure enough, it''s a man I like." Yu Linglong said. She had never been tempted by any man in the world until she saw Lin Yue. Now that the situation has taken shape, Yu Linglong has made no mistakes. "Unexpectedly, you have reached such a point. If it is later, I am afraid that the old man will not be your opponent." The old emperor said lightly, then he looked at the old woman and said, "Are you Mingyue''an insisting on this?" "This is the rule set by the ancestors, and I have to abide by it." The meaning in the words is already obvious. The old woman was Mingyue An, and she made up her mind to shelter Lin Yue. "If you have more time, you don''t have to exist anymore." Lin Yue''s words were full of domineering. "If there is no Mingyue Temple today, you will be killed." The old emperor said. The meaning of Mingyue An is already obvious. If the old emperor insists on making a move, Mingyue An will not hesitate to use all the background to break with the old emperor. "There is no need for Mingyue An, I am alone, it is enough to kill you." Lin Yue said calmly: "I came to Mingyue An, just to fulfill a promise, not to seek asylum." "What a domineering man." Liu Rushi smiled sweetly. Both she and Yu Linglong remembered a night in Huhou. The cheeks can''t help but give birth to red clouds. Now they are already worried about Lin Yue. The ninth step, the fifth floor, in the entire Gouchen ancient country, now with Lin Yue, there are only three people. "A war outside." Lin Yue said directly. "You''re confident." The old emperor''s eyes were dark. Lin Yue stopped talking nonsense with them, and disappeared in place. Later, I arrived at a no-man''s land in the ancient country of Gouchen. The no-man''s land is vast, and both of them stand on the void. "Forgive your sins, Mingyue An has changed, so it won''t be easy to stay with you for a long time." The old woman bowed her hands. Everyone is still in the mood to take care of these things at this time, but out of courtesy, even if the old woman doesn''t say it, they will also leave. Countless people directly returned the courtesy at this time and disappeared in place. The ninth step, the five-level battle, is unprecedented, and many people want to witness it. The ancestors of some big forces directly dispersed their disciples and so on, and later reached the boundary of no man''s land. It can be seen that the boundary of the no man''s land has collapsed in the void. The scene that looked like annihilation made even the ancestors of a big power scared, afraid to go deep into the no man''s land, and could only wait and see from a distance. The old woman also came here. If Lin Yue fails, she will rescue Lin Yue at all costs. She already had the answer in her heart. Huang Cheng and the Lord of Tianji Pavilion also came to the old woman''s side. "Unexpectedly, you have always been a member of the God Court organization." Huang Cheng only knew the true identity of the pavilion master of Tianji Pavilion at this time, and couldn''t help sighing. Now that they are reaching their age, the grievances of the past are not so important anymore. "Why, be surprised." The owner of Tianji Pavilion smiled. "It''s not surprising, but there were some accidents. No wonder you kept stabilizing my head back then." Huang Cheng said directly, he didn''t conceal the slightest. They were all powerful pursuers of the Saint Maiden of Mingyue An in that generation. But in the end, no one succeeded. Both of them looked at the old woman. Obviously, in that generation, the saint of Mingyue''an is the old woman of today. "It''s a pity, the saint back then looked down on either of us." The master of Tianji Pavilion sighed. "Shut up, you are all immortal." The old woman said. She frowned and looked at the fluctuations in the depths of the no man''s land. Now only the three of them, in the ninth step, can approach the battlefield. "Don''t you worry about the **** son of your organization?" The old woman frowned and looked at the pavilion master of Tianji Pavilion. "He won''t do things that are uncertain." The Lord of Tianji Pavilion said very confidently. After spending so long with Lin Yue, the pavilion owner of Tianji Pavilion knew that Lin Yue was very calm, always strategizing, and would never do anything uncertain. "Yes?" The old woman''s brows were still not stretched, and she continued: "Where the acting **** is now, the Supreme Emperor has already appeared." The gods have always seen the dragons but never see the end. "Originally, I didn''t intend to tell you, but now our two forces are considered in-laws, and we don''t hide it. The current God Lord is accomplishing a major event." The Lord of Tianji Pavilion said slowly. "Your mouth still owes that much." The old woman turned her head and said. "The old man is telling the truth." The master of the Tianji Pavilion said: "Don''t you still look down on the **** son of my God Court organization?" The old woman had guesses in her heart. The Shenting organization came here ten thousand years ago, and has never thought of dominating this place. There seems to be something important. This point is similar to this Mingyue Temple. Otherwise, relying on Mingyue Temple or the Shentian organization of the year, it has already ruled this place. Gouchen Guguo may be difficult to resist. It''s just that the hearts of the two forces are not here. Chapter 1488： Battle nine steps six-story old emperor Chapter 1488: Fighting Nine Steps Sixth Floor Old Emperor "Are you also for one person?" At this time, the old woman thought of the deepest secret in Mingyue Temple. They Mingyue''an came here across endless areas just to wait for someone to appear. After seeing Lin Yue now, an idea appeared in her heart. Perhaps they had spent endless years and the person waiting was Lin Yue. That is, the **** son of the **** court organization nowadays. "perhaps." The master of Tianji Pavilion leisurely way. "Don''t say something that I don''t understand." Huang Cheng frowned at this moment and said. Huang Cheng''s achievements can be recorded in the history of the ancient country of Gouchen, and he has reached the point where he is now called the ancestor with a casual practice, which is enough to show his talent. Therefore, he doesn''t know so much about some deep-seated secrets. "Watch the battle, if Lin Yue loses..." the old woman said. No longer talking with the two, but staring at the battlefield closely. This made Huang Cheng a little injured. The pavilion master of Tianji Pavilion didn''t have such worries, and said: "The successor of my God Court organization can naturally be invincible, not to mention the same realm, even if the old emperor Gao Shanglin crosses a realm, he can still win." Soon, horrible fluctuations appeared. The old emperor is really like the Tianji Pavilion Pavilion Master said. After thousands of years of cultivation, he has made progress even further, and is now at the ninth step and the sixth level! The owner of Tianji Pavilion was dumbfounded. At this time, he kept saying: "Prepare your Mingyue''an means at any time." "Aren''t you talking about Invincible I, the successor of your God Court organization?" The old woman didn''t say angrily. But the old woman was just bickering, not idle. I saw that she kept making complicated marks in her hands, constantly portraying in the void, until the last moment, she sacrificed a petal, which carried a certain terrifying principle on it, which could affect the present world. It has the power to cut down the stars and reshape the avenue. After seeing the methods used by the old woman, the master of Tianji Pavilion and Huang Cheng couldn''t help changing their colors. If the old woman sacrifices this method, they will pay for it, and I am afraid that they will not be able to bear even a breath of breath. But this is only used to protect Lin Yue. Above the killing, there is something lacking. Above the sky. In the shattered void. Lin Yue and the old emperor had already reached madness. Facing the old emperor who is now a realm higher than himself, even Lin Yue felt the pressure. By the ninth step, each layer is a huge gap. "Even if you have mastered the divine lord''s departure from the sky, how is it? The gap above the realm cannot be made up by any magical powers." The old emperor said lightly: "Remorse, today''s ending, when you were arrogant, it was already doomed." "It''s too early." Lin Yue is still calm. Although the old emperor is a realm higher than him. But he is not invincible. The Litian method was being used, and Lin Yue continuously destroyed the earth''s dragon energy. But the earth dragon energy source is endless, constantly appearing from below the ground, blessing on the body of the old emperor. The dragon energy of the earth was not cultivated by the old emperor himself, but was a special method that could extract the mighty power from the earth and borrow it. Lin Yue already knew a little when he killed the Seventh Prince before. "Die." The emperor took the initiative to use the most powerful means. Above strength, Lin Yue''s current realm, but there is a gap. But on the means of activation. Lin Yue is not afraid of anyone. There was a blazing light in his eyes, one red and one white, and ice buried and Yuhuo appeared. At this time the entire no-man''s land was shrouded by this mighty force. Lin Yue walked out of the critical point between Yuhuo and Burial Ice like an immortal. The nine ancient characters of origin were imprinted in the void and suppressed under the sky. "What a terrifying force." The ancestor of the eighth step is still going backwards, and finally, he directly exited the no man''s land. Now the entire no-man¡¯s land is surrounded by fire and burial ice. Even the strong man in the eighth step can''t bear the lingering power. It was the pavilion master of Tianji Pavilion and Huang Cheng, who were all regressing in shock. Especially at the moment when the ancient characters of origin appeared in the void. The owner of the Tianji Pavilion can only use tortoise shells to resist the power here, so that the three of them will not be threatened. "Is this the power above the fifth level of the ninth step?" Huang Cheng murmured in a low voice. He knew that today, it is impossible to reach this state. But now I see it, still with yearning and surprise. "He can actually be below the first realm, and he can also contend against the old emperor!" Through the background of Mingyue Temple, the old woman saw the specific situation of the battlefield. It can be seen that Ning Yue Pagoda used three of its own hole cards at the same time to suppress the dragon energy above the earth. At this time, the power blessed on the old emperor''s body has been infinitely weakened. "What is this? ! " The old emperor was a little surprised. "Earth Dragon Qi, do you think it is the only mighty force between heaven and earth?" Lin Yue held a stone sword and faintly chopped off the dragon Qi, then said slowly. "Impossible, the earth dragon energy, but how can you suppress it because of the essence and blood of the emperor that year." The old emperor said. Although surprised, the old emperor immediately became gloomy. "Even if you can suppress the earth''s dragon energy, my realm is always higher than you." The old emperor said. I saw that a war sword also appeared in his hand, with the aura of the emperor on it. It seems that the war sword has always been nurtured by the earth''s dragon energy, and it already has a trace of imperial prestige on it. However, Lin Yue''s stone sword had become the supreme weapon a long time ago. Even now it is difficult for him to exert all his power. Against the enemy old emperor, it is enough. laugh-- The two swords fought against each other, and the void was vanished in every inch. The two went backwards at the same time. The void was crushed by them. It is constantly shattering like a mirror. It was just a short step backward, and soon the two were fighting together again. "It''s a pity that the old man''s energy and blood are dry, otherwise, you have already been beheaded." The old emperor''s heart at this time was already with a hint of surprise. He found that he had clearly advanced Lin Yue a realm, but it was difficult to form a complete suppression. The two made a few more moves. over time. The old emperor was shocked to discover that his own origin was fading, and his realm was also regressing. "It''s the stone sword in your hand!" The old emperor said in surprise. "Not stupid." Lin Yue said lightly. But he didn''t give the old emperor any chance. Holding a stone sword, stepped forward again. His spirit has blocked every retreat of the old emperor. Among the ruins, he absorbed the origins of a dozen strong men who did not know where they came from. Shennian had already reached the sixth level peak, much stronger than the old emperor. Now Lin Yue is under constant shots. The old emperor is inevitable and can only carry it hard. But every time he fights, his own origin will be cut off again. If things go on like this for a long time, his realm may fall. And this trend is irreversible. The origin represents everything, and in the end, the old emperor has no way to repair it. "You are looking for death!" The old emperor shouted. Chapter 1489： Fight higher, invincible power Chapter 1489 Fighting Beyond the Tier, Invincible Might Seeing that the sword in his hand glowed, he used all his strength to force Lin Yue back a certain distance. But this is just an instant of time. Lin Yue used the end of the world, and in a short while, he approached the old emperor. "It''s only a realm. It''s not that I didn''t cut it before." Lin Yue said calmly. Back then, when he was in the land of origin, it was just a common occurrence that he fought for higher ranks. Although he can''t use Dao Guo now. But now his realm is almost reaching the realm of Origin. Along the way, Lin Yue didn''t know how many life and death battles he had experienced, even the old emperor couldn''t see it. laugh-- Lin Yue cut off the old emperor''s jade crown with a single sword, and his white hair was scattered. The old emperor looked very embarrassed. At this time, he had discovered that his realm had fallen to the peak of the fifth floor. The gap above the realm has become very weak. When he was on the sixth floor, he could hardly suppress Lin Yue. Now his realm has fallen, and the defeat has been laid. "No, I don''t believe that the Lord of the Gods Court can suppress me. Now I am just a latecomer, and he can even make the old man so embarrassed." The old emperor thought of the unbearable past. But even in the encirclement and suppression of the Shentian organization, he had never been so embarrassed. At that time, he united the people, and at any rate also injured the acting **** master, so that the **** court organization had been hidden for so long. But now in the Shentian organization, such an outstanding person unexpectedly appeared. It appeared abruptly, without the slightest sign. When Lin Yue appeared, it was already such a combat power. This was unexpected by the old emperor. When Lin Yue fought with the outside world before, he had a chance to win, and he felt that he could kill a major force of the God Court organization in advance. But now he found that he was wrong, very wrong. Lin Yue is an invincible existence. Whether it is combat experience and the use of magical powers, they are all to the point where he has never heard of them. Especially the several methods used are extremely terrifying, and they can suppress the earth''s dragon energy. Make it inaccessible. This is undoubtedly very scary. The old emperor was constantly roaring. Until his chest was pierced by Lin Yue. ... Far away. "Why did the old emperor''s breath become so sluggish?" The old woman looked at the mirrored scene and couldn''t help but feel shocked. Lin Yue actually severely injured the old emperor by virtue of his low realm. The blood was all spilled on the ground, dyeing a large area red. "No, the old emperor''s realm has fallen." The pavilion owner of Tianji Pavilion observed this by relying on the tortoise shell. "Is it because of the old emperor''s old age? The reason for the dryness of qi and blood? " Huang Cheng puzzled. "No, Lin Yue used some means." The old woman said. Both of them nodded. The sixth level of the old emperor''s realm was very stable. It had already been shown in the previous battles. It is reasonable to say that it is impossible to fall. Moreover, the fall of this state is definitely not that Lin Yue used some means to form a short-term suppression, but a real fall, which is impossible to repair. "The origin of the old emperor has been cut off." The pavilion owner of Tianji Pavilion was shocked. He used the power of the tortoise shell, and after constant deduction and consumption of a lot of energy, he finally knew this fact. The other two were extremely frightened from the words of the master of the Tianji Pavilion. The old emperor''s chest was red, and looked sad. He finally realized now that he is now at the end of the battle. If he continues to fight, he may fall. At that time, the entire Gouchen ancient country will be ruined. "I don''t allow this to happen." The old emperor''s face gradually became hideous. I saw that he was surrounded by golden blood. The sword in his hand shattered in an instant. The old emperor did not hesitate to damage the origin and used taboo spells. Lin Yue backed away some distance. He knew that the old emperor wanted to escape now. The power in his hand was constantly converging, and the hundredfold superimposed power in the Divine King''s Order appeared suddenly at this time. Plus the power of Li Tian, Lin Yue used a strong blow. I saw the fragments of the war sword carrying the old emperor, just when he was about to leave. Lin Yue''s attack almost cut off time and space. He once again severely injured the old emperor. However, the taboo spell cast by the old emperor was very powerful, even Lin Yue did not completely stop it, and could only let him go. But in this way, the old emperor is almost abolished, I am afraid that the realm will fall several levels. Already in the last thing, it is difficult to pose a threat. Lin Yue took back Yuhuo and Burial Ice, and the ancient characters of origin also disappeared in the void. The battlefield fell into silence. Everyone was surprised. Although it is difficult for them to perceive what happened. But after all the fluctuations dissipated, Lin Yue''s figure was standing in the devastated void. The aura on his body is still flaming, although he consumes a lot in the battle with the old emperor, but under the power of the **** king''s order, he is quickly repaired. "The **** son of the **** court organization, won..." The old monsters among the big forces all whispered in low voices. There were many people who didn''t dare to stop and left. Some of them back then had also participated in the organization of encirclement and suppression of the God''s Court. If Lin Yue had settled at this time, none of them would have escaped. "The current Shenyuan organization is in the midst of the sky. I am afraid that there is no longer any need to hibernate. Find an opportunity. Someone said. Now the **** sons of the **** court organization can already suppress the old emperor, plus a **** master. In the whole ancient country, who would dare to provoke the sacred organization. "Even if it''s a high price..." some people thought, and couldn''t help sighing again and again. They have made a decision in their hearts and made the worst plan. Half an hour passed, the void in the no man''s land was still not repaired. The earth was devastated. It''s like an apocalyptic scene. The three people of Tianji Pavilion came to Lin Yue''s side. "Unexpectedly, you can defeat the old emperor." The old woman has taken back one of the secrets of Mingyue Temple. Although Lin Yue was in the midst of a great war, he could still perceive the methods of the distant old woman. Although it didn''t work in the end, he still expressed gratitude to the old woman in his heart. After all, the old woman has such a heart. "Since the war has been settled, why not go to my Mingyue Temple to discuss the next issues as the gods organized by the God Court?" The old woman invited. "no problem." The Lord of Tianji Pavilion responded. Yellow Chengdu is a black line at one end. The character of the patron of Tianji Pavilion is still the same today. Several people returned to Mingyue Temple. Several people from Liu Ru came out to greet him in person. The Holy Master of Mingyue Temple was ashamed, and could only follow the old woman. Several people came to the main hall. Lin Yue''s strength is obvious to all. Now in Mingyue Nunnery, Lin Yue has become the holy king of Mingyue Nunnery, and he can already sit on an equal footing with the old woman in his position. When it comes to strength, the old woman is not qualified to sit next to Lin Yue. "Three saints, in a hurry, go back to the temple in the backyard." The old woman looked at the three saints and said lightly. Liu Rushi realized that this was impolite, and quickly retired. Chapter 1490： On the day of the wedding, the inheritance of the Lordship Chapter 1490 The Day Of The Wedding, The Inheritance Of The Lordship "Unexpectedly, in the ancient kingdom of Gouchen, you can still see such a Tianjiao, it is an old man and I did not expect it." The old woman smiled. They know that they have completely offended Gouchen Guguo now, but whether it is Mingyuean or the Shenting organization, they are not afraid of Gouchen Guguo''s royal family. Now that the two sides have joined forces, there is no hope for the imperial family of the ancient country. Lin Yue handed over and said, "I am still grateful for the intention of just taking care of it." The old woman waved her hand again and again and said, "We are just watching the battle there." What the old woman said was the truth. Lin Yue was fighting with the old emperor, and it was difficult for them to join in. Can only wait and see from a distance. Now that the war has fallen into the dust, the old woman just mentioned it briefly. The main thing now is the marriage of the three saints. "I don''t know God Child Lin, what do you mean, when can you have time to marry the three saints?" The old woman smiled. "I don''t think it''s necessary to marry me. Time is running out now." Lin Yue said. He is not someone who doesn''t know the responsibility, since he has done it to Liu Rushi and Yu Linglong, he naturally has to be responsible. But now Lin Yue, it is true that he has no bottom in his heart. His heart is not in this world. Will leave one day. Therefore, he did not want to delay too much here. "Such words..." The old woman was a little embarrassed. The pavilion owner of Tianji Pavilion also understood what Lin Yue meant. At this time, he said: "The son of God has great ambitions and does not want to be worried about by his sons and daughters now, and now his realm is at the most critical moment, I am afraid that he can''t get away. body." The owner of Tianji Pavilion explained to the old woman. "In that case, it''s better to choose a big wedding day. This is just a delay of a few days for the son of God, and there is no need to tell the world. It can be held in Mingyue Temple." The old woman said a compromise. The pavilion master of Tianji Pavilion was sad, and said: "Back then, you didn''t have such care for yourself." The old woman gave the pavilion master of Tianji Pavilion a glance. However, he did not pay much attention to the pavilion master of Tianji Pavilion. Instead, he looked at Lin Yue and wanted to discuss with him. After all, Lin Yue''s current strength has surpassed the old woman''s expectations. Lin Yue now seems to be the most powerful existence in the entire Gouchen Ancient Country. To reach this stage at such an age, whether it is chance or talent, I am afraid it is unparalleled. This kind of person is destined to soar into the sky. I am afraid that when the time comes to the other side of the Eternal Night, they will all have their own place. . "In that case, it''s okay." Lin Yue said, sighing slightly in his heart, and said: "But I want to tell one thing, in fact, I am married." The old woman revealed a short silence, but immediately smiled: "The strong have three wives and four concubines. It is all normal things. My Mingyue''an never pays too much attention to these things." Having said that, Lin Yue nodded too. He did that to the two saints, and he didn''t postpone it. "In that case, it''s decided." The old woman said. Soon, in Mingyue Nunnery began to arrange the venue. But in half a day, you can see that there are red silks everywhere. The second day. Lin Yue had already put on a red robe, and his slender figure stood on the peak of Mingyue Temple. I saw that in the entire Mingyue Nunnery, there was not the slightest silence due to the war a few days ago, the joy and harmony here. After all, everyone has seen Lin Yue''s combat power. The people in Mingyue Nunnery had no opinion on Lin Yue. Above the lobby. I don''t know how some forces learned the news. Someone came here, prepared a big gift, and came to celebrate. Most of them are rare artifacts in the ancient kingdom of Gouchen, and they are invaluable, and even some of the powerhouses of the eighth step will be jealous. However, most of the people who appeared now were ancestors from a big power, and their faces were respectful. After hearing that Mingyue''an was not ready to make a big fanfare, after banqueting everyone. Also lifeless. After some congratulations, they left. However, let the disciples of Mingyue''an spread a word about which force''s ancestor had come in person. Most of them are people who have encircled and suppressed the Shentian organization, and now his attitude has revealed something. Because of the appearance of Lin Yue, the Shenting Organization has made everyone fearful. Can match the existence of the old emperor. Don''t forget, there has always been a strong man who never sees the end of the dragon in the God Court organization-acting God Lord. If the two were born at the same time, all the forces of the entire Gouchen Ancient Country would unite, and it would be difficult to escape the fate of destruction. Especially now that Lin Yue, the **** son of the Shenting organization, married Mingyue An. Both of them are forces from outside the Land of Eternal Night. Now added together. Gouchen Guguo, they may all look down on it. If they want to liquidate, who can check and balance? This is a huge problem. Therefore, the people who know, the ancestors of the forces, have come in person and spent a huge price. Even if they are in a big force, they will be greatly injured for the gift, just to show their sincerity. After Lin Yue knew about it, he didn''t say much, he just asked the pavilion master of Tianji Pavilion. As for what to do later, it was up to the pavilion master of Tianji Pavilion. Huang Cheng wanted to leave, but he was left here by the owner of Tianji Pavilion. Finally, Huang Cheng gritted his teeth and sent out a gift. It is an ancient scroll from the land of eternal night, which is of great value, and may involve the other side of the land of eternal night. Naturally, the owner of Tianji Pavilion also collected it better for Lin. With the noise of gongs and drums, the entire Mingyue Temple was covered with a layer of festive glow. The three saints wore phoenix coronet dances. As the peerless saints who have not appeared in Mingyue''an in a few times, they are undoubtedly outstanding, and they all came to the hall at this time. They entered the hall with Lin Yue. Above the main hall, there were the master of Tianji Pavilion, Huang Cheng, and a group of elders and deacons from Mingyue Temple. The three of Liu Rushi are covered with bead curtains, with a kind of hazy beauty, like a fairy, graceful and graceful. The ceremony was held by the old woman. I don''t know when, the Lord of the God Court also came here. He sits on a high platform. "I have seen God Lord." The owner of Tianji Pavilion knelt on the ground immediately. And the same is true for liters. "Get up all." The **** is smiling. Lu Yu also looked at Lin Yue and nodded. The aura on their bodies seemed to be chaotic, and they came here in a hurry. "I have seen God Lord." The old woman said. When she saw the crow. Recalling what was recorded in the ancient books, he bowed to the crow and said, "I have seen seniors." "You''re not bad, you have eyesight." Said the crow. "I don''t know why the two gods came here?" The Lord of Tianji Pavilion got up and couldn''t help asking. The God Lord and Lu Yu went to do a big thing, and now they are back, not knowing whether it is good or bad. "There is nothing important, and then on the day of great rejoicing, I want to announce here that the current position of God Lord will be completely assumed by Lin Yue." The acting **** said. As soon as these words came out, everyone in Mingyue Temple was shocked. They all know that the acting **** is still at its peak. To abdicate at this time is undoubtedly extremely puzzling. "I''m just an agent. Now that someone is qualified to become a god, I naturally abdicate and let the virtuous." The acting **** said that he didn''t care about his identity and status in the slightest. Lin Yue looked at the acting **** master. "God Lord..." Lin Yue''s words are not exhausted. The acting **** raised his hand, indicating that he had decided. "Only you are qualified to sit in the position of God Lord." The acting **** said. Chapter 1491： The two worlds, the underworld and the yang Chapter 1491 the two worlds, the underworld and the yang "Boy, you can." Lu Yu said. Lin Yue has always faced some old people and would not call it seniors, but only for Lu Yu, he knew that the real years that Lu Yu has experienced may have grown a lot. But at this time, Lin Yue couldn''t refuse any more. "In this case, I can''t shirk it, but next, I still want seniors and the acting **** master to continue to preside over the overall situation." Lin Yue said slowly. Lu Yu nodded with the acting god. After the wedding, the bridal chamber was festooned. The candlelight is bright. After Lin Yue and Lu Yu had a drink, they entered the room. The three saints perform their duties and have prepared everything for Lin Yue. Lin Yue sat on the stool, looked at the three peerless faces, and said calmly: "My heart has not been in this world. Would you like to leave with me in the future?" "Since you are married to the God Lord, you are naturally willing to accompany you throughout your life. We will go wherever you go." Liu Ru said. She has a slender figure, and now the bead curtain has been turned up, and there is a sense of charm in the eyes of apricot blossoms. Liu Ru is definitely the most seductive person among the three saints. That figure is enough to make people imagine infinite. Lin Yue nodded. "Husband, do you need a rest?" Liu Ru asked. "Resume," Lin Yue said lightly: "I will be leaving tomorrow. You may need to wait for some time, but I can guarantee that if I don''t fall, I will definitely come to pick you up." Lin Yue didn''t want to deceive the three of them, so he said directly. Now that he has reached the ninth step and fifth floor, if he wants to continue his advancement, he must take into account the absorption of gray matter. Among them, the danger of breeding breeds, he naturally wouldn''t take the three of them. Liu Ru''s pink lips blew out the candle. Clouds cover the bright moon. It seemed that as the candlelight went out, the entire Mingyue Temple fell into silence. Mingyue Temple is a place for practicing Buddha, but their way is different. In every room, there is a Buddhist niche. The bodhisattva inside, showing compassion on his face. "Husband, I will change clothes for you." Liu Ru was shy. "Didn''t you have done these things before? What are you shy? " Lin Yue looked at Liu Ruye, who was already showing red clouds, and put his arms around his waist. "Maybe there is no bar." Yu Linglong said. Although her character is cold, but now she is married, she is not so restrained. At this time she directly proposed. With a few glasses of wine. "Sister San, don''t have to be so cautious." Yu Linglong said. They were lying on the bed and saw Li alone in the corner. Can''t help but smile. "Ah! I...this..." The relationship between Sheng and Lin Yue is unclear, but not clear. Originally, Lin Yue thought that Sheng was a man, but he did not expect that his true identity would be the saint of Mingyue''an. "My Third Junior Sister is not an ordinary person." Liu Ru was smiling. With that said, she and Yu Linglong stepped forward and pulled Sheng over. One night passed quickly. Infinite scenery and charm. In the early morning of the next day, the sound of blood spurting could be heard. The three saints changed clothes for Lin Yue to bathe. Lin Yue put on a white coat. Appeared in the main hall of Mingyue Temple at this time. The three saints also coiled Qingsi and watched Lin Yue leave. After Sheng bid farewell to Mingyue An, he finally saw Liu Rushi and Yu Linglong''s envious eyes. To bid farewell to the old sage master of Mingyue''an, they left with the acting sage master. Came to a hall hidden in the void. This is the real stronghold of the Shentian organization. The temple has a sense of vicissitudes, and it can be seen that there are many traces of wars on it. However, the hall has never been destroyed. Now that he is in the realm of Lin Yue, he can clearly perceive that this hall may have broken through the tenth step, and it may have been created by the powerful taboo above it. This is also negative, the Shentian organization was founded by his first ancestor. However, there is the shadow of his first ancestor. Because Lin Yue was in the main hall, he perceives the principles of time and space. Moreover, the power of the Taoist rule is generally the same as that of Lin Yue''s enlightenment, with only subtle differences. In Lin Yue''s body, the jade hall that he had obtained from Xu''s family now exudes radiant brilliance, and it actually appeared here at this time. The time and space above it began to emit a strong brilliance. After a while, the jade hall was completely restored. Lin Yue could clearly perceive that the power of the time-space avenue above was far more profound than what he had comprehended. This may be caused by the world''s different ways. After Lin Yue''s simple perception, he already had a different perception in his heart. But now he does not intend to enlighten it immediately. The most important thing now is to improve one''s own cultivation base in this world as soon as possible. He doesn''t need to really break through to the tenth step. Now his body already possesses the strange powers of the three saints of Mingyue An, and the problem of cultivation bottleneck has been solved. "This is the true temple of the God Court organization." Lu Yu said. He looked at the temple with endless sadness. In the past years, I used to fight with that one. But now things are not human beings, and the current temple is already full of scars, and the organization of the temple has withered. Lin Yue nodded. "Do you know why I brought you here?" Lu Yu said. "Are you trying to tell the real secrets of this world?" Lin Yue guessed. "Almost, but it also involves the world you came into." Lu Yu said. Lin Yue was slightly surprised. What he didn''t expect was that the Shentian organization actually had a certain understanding of the world he came into, that is, the place of origin. This is undoubtedly surprising. He thought of the creator **** of his own world. Now he knew that in this world, there were strong men who surpassed the tenth step. For example, the master of the dragon spirit of the earth, the legendary great emperor, and the beheaded great demon are the legendary powerhouses who have surpassed the tenth step. It can be calculated from the realm of one''s own world. If it surpasses the Dao Slashing Realm, it is a departure from the Dao, that is, the level of the Creation God. So if you have surpassed the tenth step here, isn''t it that you are already at this level. "What''s the secret in my world?" Lin Yue couldn''t help asking. "Do you know that your world was originally a prison?" Lu Yu asked. Lin Yue nodded. The strange family once said that they are all creatures in the cage. He originally thought it was referring to their twelve universes and ten holy places. But now it seems that not only the universe, but also the place of origin, are all the prisons Lu Yu and the others say. "But I can tell you, your world is definitely not a **** cage." Lu Yu said. "how do I say this?" Lin Yue asked. "The world is divided into yin and yang, and the world you are in is the underworld, and this world is the yang!" Lu Yu said astonishingly. Even Lin Yue couldn''t help being surprised. "The world I live in, is the underworld?" Lin Yue was incredulous. Even though he had an amazing temperament, he was calm in the face of everything, but now that he heard what Lu Yu said, he couldn''t help but feel cold in his heart. "If the world I live in is the underworld, then it is not a representative. All the creatures in it, including me, are ghosts and have already passed away?" Lu Yu''s statement has subverted Lin Yue''s cognition. Chapter 1492： The connection between the two worlds Chapter 1492 the connection between the two worlds This is undoubtedly extremely frightening. If Lin Yue and them are both dead ghosts, it means that the people around him are all illusory. This undoubtedly denied everything about him, including his existence, from the root cause. "Did you find that in your world, tens of thousands of years are just a few seconds away, and here, the strong man in the tenth step is just tens of thousands of years of life?" Lu Yu continued to ask. Lin Yue nodded slowly with doubts in his eyes. "Because you are in the underworld, the flow of time is different, and because of this, there are hidden secrets of longevity." Lu Yu said: "The great war organized by our gods back then was also related to this." After speaking, Lu Yu sighed. "And the road to reincarnation established in later generations, speaking of it, is just a passage connecting the underworld and the yang." After Lu Yu fell silent, there was a gloom in his eyes, and he said slowly. "In that case, am I already dead?" Lin Yue asked. After hearing Lin Yue''s question, Lu Yu shook his head and replied: "You can''t say that. The underworld and the yangjian are just relative. You can think that you are the yangjian, here is the underworld... Those who have surpassed the tenth step have not come to a conclusion." Having said this, Lin Yue''s hanging heart was let go, but there was a hidden worry in his heart, because he had been deeply in touch with the road of reincarnation. The end of the road of reincarnation seems to be a one-way passage, and the place of origin leads to this. "Does the strong man who established the cycle of rebirth think that the world I am in is the real underworld?" Lin Yue thought of such a possibility. Lu Yu nodded and said, "Yes, the world you are in is more likely to be the underworld." Having said this, Lu Yu can be regarded as answering Lin Yue''s doubts. He has come into contact with the two worlds, and he also has some understanding of his own. The place of origin he is in, thinks of other things, is indeed more like the underworld. "Do you know why I tell you these things now?" Lu Yu said. Lin Yue shook his head, expressing puzzlement. This conversation with Lu Yu was obviously far away from Lin Yue''s cognition. Now his heart is not very peaceful. "The curse of reincarnation is about to appear. You came into this world, perhaps only by chance, coincident with the appearance of the precursor of the curse of reincarnation." Lu Yu said. Lin Yue thought about why Yuanhuo was offering sacrifices at that time, maybe in the depths of Yuanhuo''s origin, he understood something. His own resurrection was not a coincidence, but Yuanhuo deliberately chose a time. "The world where you are, may have broken out a big liquidation." Lu Yu finally said. This is what Lin Yue cares most about. After hearing what Lu Yu said, Lin Yue''s brows couldn''t help but frowned. After all, he is not a person of this world after all. What he cares about is in the Twelve Universes and Origin. The great liquidation that Lu Yu is talking about today may also be related to the ultimate black disaster. "I need to go back to my own world." Lin Yue said. Although he has now been passed on, he has become the **** of the gods organization. But he cares about his relatives and friends and must go back. "The beginning of the scourge of reincarnation was indeed there, but it is difficult for my body to get there. Only you can solve it." Lu Yu said. This is why he is telling Lin Yue about this matter now. It also coincides with Lin Yue''s ideas. "Don''t worry, my God''s Court organization will do everything possible to **** you back, but with your current strength, I am afraid that you will have some difficulties to quell the first stage of the disaster of reincarnation." Lu Yu said one point of his worries. The period of time he left with the divine lord was also to solve the beginning of the disaster of reincarnation. "I need to reach the peak of the ninth step, or maybe, the tenth step." Lin Yue said. Now that he knew the mind of the Shentian organization, he didn''t hide it, saying: "In fact, I almost reached the tenth step in this world that year, but for some reason, I now want to reach a higher realm. " Lu Yu looked at Lin Yue, nodded and said, "You are very similar to the person I used to see. He seems to come from the world you are in, but he didn''t stop for long before he went back and went there. He told me the road too." "What you said should be my first ancestor." Lin Yue said. I saw that he sacrificed time and space Dao Ze, and the breath above the temple complemented each other, attracting each other. "Sure enough, it''s the same as I thought." Lu Yu''s eyes were filled with brilliant light, and said: "That person is also a generation of amazing talents. I originally wanted him to stay here. After breaking through the tenth step, he will return there, but because of the outbreak of disaster. , He had to return, and now... he..." Lu Yu used to have a relationship with Lin Xuan. Although he was beaten many times, the two had real feelings. "The first ancestor has passed away, in the midst of the black calamity that suppressed that era." Lin Yue said truthfully. Only now did he know that the connection between this world and the place of origin was so close. At the same time, he also thought of his own enemy, I am afraid that it is not as simple as solving the weird race. "Do you know that there is a God of Creation in the world I''m talking about?" Lin Yue wanted to learn something from Lu Yu. Lu Yu''s eyes became sharp, and he said, "What God of Creation, he is just a seeder of the supreme power in this world. He may have transformed part of the world, but he definitely did not create the world." Lu Yu was disdainful. "But generally speaking, he created most of the creatures, and it is not an exaggeration to call it the creator of the world." "What about us?" Lin Yue asked. He wanted to know whether he was also created by the creator. "Your identity may be even more astonishing. It is the blood of the human race left there from the ancient times." Lu Yu said. He had been in contact with Lin Xuan in those days. But at that time, Lu Yu was already seriously injured and almost fell asleep. Therefore, he has not deliberately learned about Lin Xuan, and now he has no strength to understand Lin Yue''s life experience. However, one thing is certain, Lin Yue''s line is not a seed brought by the God of Creation, but a creature formed. "The most important thing now is to improve your strength." Lu Yu turned to say. He had probably told Lin Yue what he knew. Now Lin Yue needs to quell the ultimate black calamity, which is also a part of preventing the calamity of reincarnation. The two are intertwined. "I need to go to that ruin." Lin Yue didn''t conceal the slightest. The things in the grey mist of the ruins are Lin Yue''s fastest way to break through now. "This is also the fastest way." Lu Yu sighed. After speaking, he handed his black stick to Lin Yue''s hand. "There were forty-nine sticks of heaven, but because of the years, they have been lost. Now there are only forty sticks left. With your current strength, you should be able to control it enough to suppress the things there." Lu Yu said. He has no reservations. Now his strength has not recovered, and entering into it has no excessive effect, only relying on Lin Yue himself. But just that, for Lin Yue, it was enough. "Thanks a lot." Lin Yue took the black stick. Then, Lin Yue settled in the temple for a while. Later, I met with the people organized by the God Court. The God Court organization has withered. Now besides the **** master, the only strong person in the ninth step is the Tianji Pavilion master and another old man. The Shenting organization has increased, but there are only more than 30 people. But there is no doubt that they are the top combat power among the ancient kingdoms. But Lu Yu was sighing. These strengths were insignificant for suppressing the ultimate black disaster. This requires Lin Yue''s strong rise. Half a month passed. Lin Yue bid farewell to Sheng, stepped onto the domain gate alone, and came to the land of eternal night. He didn''t stay in the slightest, his own state had been at the peak, and he had come to the ruins. The Yin Soldier''s path is no longer visible here, it seems that because of Lin Yue''s previous things, that thing has been in jealousy. Chapter 1493： Indescribable things Chapter 1493 Lin Yue didn''t have the slightest fear this time. The ninth step of the cultivation base on his body was not hidden. The power of the origin of the ancient characters on his body blended with the breath of the clay pot, turned into a yellow flame, and steamed all over his body. The gray gas here, after coming into contact with Lin Yue, was burned and became illusory. "You came after all." A long voice sounded. I saw a person sitting cross-legged at the end of the gray mist. It was the old man who gave out the reincarnation talisman at that time. He seems to have fallen completely now, becoming a member of the darkness. There was a sense of indifference in the old man''s eyes. "Latecomers, send me one last ride." The old man spoke now. It seems that he still retains a trace of his own consciousness, even his origin has been completely eroded. "My greed back then brought about the results I have now, and now I finally see hope, and I don''t have to turn it into something inhuman and ghost." The old man said. He was telling the past. In order to resurrect himself again after his death, he borrowed gray matter, but he didn''t expect that it was because of his actions that something indescribable was born in his body. That is, it has been eroded. Although it recovered, but lost himself. Lin Yue calmly looked at the old man in front of him. Back then, he had difficulties. He wanted to protect something, so he didn''t want to pass away early. Therefore, the current situation was created. Although he used means to tie this thing here, but with the passage of time. The Yin Soldier came from the cycle of rebirth, and he had no other way. Now only Lin Yue can free him. "Senior, go all the way well." Lin Yue said calmly. The old man knows Lu Yu, which means that his identity may be very old. He was once a strong man in the tenth step, and was almost about to take that step, but the years have not forgotten, and his life has come to an end. Yu Huo appeared, burning everything. The old man did not resist. You could see that gray mist appeared continuously on his body, and he seemed to have the general intelligence. At this time, under the burning of Yu Huo, he was constantly roaring. This kind of roar, with the ultimate evil, can invade the depths of people''s hearts. However, Lin Yue, who has ancient characters and clay pots for body protection, didn''t have the slightest effect. Until three days passed, the old man was wiped out. However, as he was dying, he slowly spoke and said: "The things in this are what I brought out from the ancient road of reincarnation. I am afraid that its true strength is far more than that, but now in weakness, you With your current strength, you may be able to try, but I hope you are alive, God Lord." The old man''s figure appeared, and he returned to his peak, with black hair like a waterfall, with a gentle and elegant meaning. He slightly arched his hand at Lin Yue. The strong man who had almost surpassed the tenth step had already known Lin Yue''s current identity. I saw him at the last moment, pointing a little bit. In this ruin, suddenly there are countless **** golden chains appearing, trapping the sky and the earth. Even the place of Eternal Night outside the ruins is constantly shaking, with a lot of rocks collapsing. The things inside seemed to be felt, and the old man used the last resort. Struggling at this time, the extreme evil makes people uncontrollable. However, because Lin Yue had ancient characters of the origin and the protective body of the clay pot, he was not affected. Lin Yue knew that this was the old man, paving the way for himself. At this time, the power of that thing was being constantly weakened under the chains of **** gold. It''s almost under ten steps now. The Heavenly Dao Cudgel held by Lin Yue was also feeling it at this time. Directly out of Lin Yue''s control, intertwined with the **** gold chain. Formed a formation that can cover the world. The gray mist here is constantly dissipating. I saw that there was a huge thing revealed inside, which was indescribable and could not be called a creature. One eye, five limbs... Above the tentacles, there seems to be a slimy gray substance that is constantly dripping. Lin Yue closed his eyes. The formation here is under his own control. It can be seen that the Yin Soldier here in the silence was directly crushed by the chain in a sudden. Then the power of the gray matter continuously passed through the chains and entered Lin Yue''s body. By now, Lin Yue had to use all the Yin Soldiers here to raise his own strength to a new level again. Suddenly, all the Yin soldiers here were killed and penetrated. "The kid from the underworld, we were originally in the same vein, so why are we incompatible? ! " At this moment the indescribable thing spoke. His divine consciousness passed to Lin Yue''s ears. "similar?" Lin Yue sneered. Now he still doesn''t know the meaning of indescribable things. The indescribable creatures have already begun to be afraid, and are now delaying time. "If we were in the same vein, you wouldn''t have wanted to kill me before." Lin Yue said lightly. I saw the power of a clay pot in his hand. The indescribable thing, after seeing the power that Lin Yue exerted, obvious emotions fluctuated. "Things in the depths of the ancient road of reincarnation, you can''t expect you to bring them." That thing said. It is also the first time that Lin Yue has learned the true origin of the clay pot he holds. But even so, he does not intend to let go of this indescribable thing, this is the nourishment for his strength to break through to the tenth step. "You were deceived by them. We are all from the underworld. They just want us to kill each other, and then these despicable people in the sun will take advantage of the fisherman''s profit." The indescribable thing continued. Seeing that Lin Yue was unmoved, he continued: "I know you can control this power, so I only shot it before. Look, didn''t you also get a huge good fortune? Without me, how could you advance so fast. " "You also know the underworld and the sun." The strength gathered in Lin Yue''s hands kept on. He has been consolidating his strongest means, and now the indescribable things are delaying time, Lin Yue is also consolidating his own means. He didn''t want to make the slightest mistake. Now that he has something about the old man and Lu Yu, the indescribable things are now imprisoned, and it is difficult to exert his strength. "Naturally know." The indescribable said: "I came from being detained by them, for them to study longevity." "Therefore I say that we are in the same vein, and there is nothing wrong with it." "Is this the reason you started the black disaster?" Lin Yue said lightly. The power in his hand has been gathered, and the supreme mighty power is constantly radiating, with the power of heart palpitations. Intertwined with truth and reason. "So you already know about this!" The indescribable is irritable. He originally thought that Lin Yue had been in this world for a long time. But he didn''t expect that Lin Yue had already seen the strange family earlier. Even fight against the strong one many times. "You are the enemy of my underworld clan!" The indescribable thing said. Chapter 1494： Tiandao stick and formation help Lin Yue Chapter 1494-Lin Yue At this moment, the gray mist peeled off from his body and turned into a few things that were not weaker than Lin Yue. They are all things of the ninth step and five layers. They are like heirs of indescribable things, and their appearance is very similar. But it''s a little bit different from strength. "You can''t stay." The indescribable thing said. "Yes?" Lin Yue was anxious when seeing the indescribable thing, and there was no wave of turbulence in his heart. He combined Litian in his hand, softened the yu cremation ice, and the light spot of the ancient characters and the clay pot, and threw it directly at the indescribable thing. It looks like a small spot of light, but it carries endless mighty power. As it reached the body of the indescribable thing, it turned into a gray-white flame and started to burn wildly. Although the spread speed of flames, for the body of indescribable things, there is something insignificant. However, with the passage of time, the flame cannot be extinguished, and it can definitely be burned out in the end. The indescribable thing also had a foreboding of this. He was screaming. The pain is on the body, and it hasn''t happened for a long time. For him now, one is just the existence of ants, and it can hurt him at this time. This can''t help but surprise him. If he continues to grow from this son, it may in the end pose a huge threat to the people of his clan. Therefore, at this time, he has disregarded the pain in his body, and began to continuously differentiate something terrifying. With the falling of meat balls. There are dozens of things that are not weaker than Lin Yue. However, as Lin Yue continued to refine the gray matter in his body, his realm, at this time, made a natural breakthrough, reaching the ninth step and sixth level. The stone sword appeared in his hand. laugh-- Cut open with a sword. I saw that there were more than a dozen indescribable things, which were directly turned into ashes. When they wanted to return to their bodies, they were directly detained by Lin Yue and absorbed into their bodies. After the grinding disc in his body felt the most original gray energy, it began to rotate slowly, grinding this force continuously until it gradually became pure and integrated into Lin Yue''s body. The indescribable thing felt that Lin Yue was actually constantly borrowing his own power to strengthen himself. One ebb and flow. At that time, Lin Yue might grow up to the point where he can''t control it. He was screaming constantly. But in the end, I couldn''t differentiate anything. Things on the ground are constantly merging. Lin Yue naturally wouldn''t let them succeed. I saw his sword swing out, and the sword light was flaring. At the same time, Yu Jianshu was also under the divine power of Li Tian, ??becoming extremely mysterious. As Lin Yue spread his arms, Shi Jian turned into seven handles. Then between Lin Yue''s fingers, the stone sword divided into several directions. After constant breakthroughs, finally came behind dozens of things. Want to kill things that are in fusion first, or stop this trend. Lin Yue''s approach has had a huge effect. I saw the things gathering there, being beheaded continuously by Lin Yue. Knowing that at the end, the thing that was in fusion had no more supplements, and it was now at the ninth step and seventh level. For Lin Yue, this was not an invincible existence. Following Lin Yue''s differentiation of indescribable things, other beheaded. After he absorbed the gray energy, his realm had almost reached the peak of the sixth layer, and he could break through at any time. Moreover, the gray gas in his body has not been completely digested. He looked directly at the thing that had been merged into one. Lin Yue shot directly. Stone sword returned to his hands. That huge creature, at this time also appeared a big axe in his hand, it seems that it has the power of slashing the stars and Daewoo, which can decay everything. It rushed straight towards Lin Yue, defying death. This divided thing wants to protect the body and give it time to break free. Keng¡ª¡ª The void is tearing. Lin Yue''s current strength can rival those of the seventh layer. And it has the blessing of ancient characters and clay pots. With a few more strikes, Lin Yue has gradually gained the upper hand. With every sword swung, it already had the power to tear the sky apart. I don''t know how long it has passed. As Lin Yue completely broke through to the seventh floor, that thing was directly chopped up by Lin Yue. Then the breath on his back was swallowed by Lin Yue. There was a sense of indifference in Lin Yue''s eyes. Grey light suddenly appeared. But he was still very sane. Those things that have been differentiated have indeed played a huge role. Now that indescribable thing is almost breaking the seal. However, the flames on his body, with the passage of time, have filled a half of his body. "you will die." Finally, the indescribable thing broke free of the last chain. He directly split the burning part of his body to one side. Lin Yue pointed, and the black stick above, carrying the power of the formation, directly inserted into every part of the body of the indescribable. His strength is constantly being weakened. "Damn the heavenly club!" The indescribable thing was roaring. However, under repeated suppression, the strength of indescribable creatures has been infinitely weakened. When Lin Yue took the shot, he came directly to Tianyu, where the void had already been torn apart. Lin Yue stood on the periphery of the void, and the wind blew the corners of his clothes, making hunting noises. "But this strength is enough to kill you." The indescribable thing said. "Yes?" I saw Lin Yue flexing his fingertips. The part of the body that was indescribably separated burst open directly, and the power on it was quickly absorbed into the body by Lin Yue. He must use the power of indescribable things to completely kill them. "Your idea is very good, but throughout the ages, if you want to contact the gray creatures, do you know the end result?" The indescribable thing said. I saw his one-eyed scarlet, exuding a seductive brilliance. Unable to escape, it directly illuminates the entire ruins. Lin Yue''s body was naturally illuminated. It can be seen that under the red light, Lin Yue''s shadow has slowly merged into his body. The endless power of evil spirits surged in Lin Yue''s body, and almost in an instant, it invaded his divine consciousness. Lin Yue''s complexion was still very calm. On the earthenware pot, the radiant brilliance of quaint vicissitudes of life was exuded. The weird force was directly suppressed inside the clay pot, and then it was directly eliminated. The earlier Lin had foreseen the current situation, otherwise, why would he dare to take the small part of the body''s power directly into his body. "You look down on me too much." The indescribable thing seemed to know that Lin Yue would use the power of the clay pot. The power that has just invaded the divine mind is only a small part, and more of it, has entered the body. "I have decided to completely wipe you out. It is better to become a puppet slave of my clan, live forever, and serve me. It can also be regarded as an atonement for you to kill me for the money." The indescribable thing said lightly. "Don''t invade my spirit, you are stupid." Lin Yue felt the changes in his body. I saw between closing my eyes. His own grinding disc gradually grew stronger, and finally almost appeared outside of his body, directly reflecting the body. "This is...impossible. Throughout the ages, no one has ever used the power of our clan. How did you do it? ! " The indescribable things are surprised. He originally thought that Lin Yue only used the power of the clay pot to digest Yin Soldier and his power. Now it seems that he was wrong. Lin Yue had already comprehended a certain law. To be more precise, he had cultivated a kind of power in his body. Now he can directly refine his power, and then strengthen his body! Chapter 1495： Solve the indescribable Chapter 1495 This kind of situation is something indescribable, I have never seen it before. In the previous history, those who borrowed the power of his clan, without exception, finally fell. "You are just an ant, why can you comprehend this kind of thing? ! " Something indescribable, for a time feels creepy. "What you think of as ants, why don''t you also think of you as ants." Lin Yue looked at the indescribable things, the aura on his body became extremely flaming, and the deep light in his eyes seemed to penetrate everything. The indescribable things are like the ice cellar. On Lin Yue''s body, with the reflection of the millpan, the breath of the road of reincarnation appeared. "I see, you have mastered the road of reincarnation, this is something of the ancient road of reincarnation!" The indescribable thing was surprised. He now realized that he wanted to control Lin Yue, which had become impractical. Even Yu Lin Yue can dissolve all his strength, and then turn it into nourishment to continuously strengthen himself. If this continues, he will be completely absorbed, and finally fall here. "Impossible, my family is immortal, living the same life as heaven and earth, how could I give birth to the thought of falling." The indescribable things are surprised. But when he saw Lin Yue''s body of reincarnation avenue, the aura became more and more flaming. He gradually became frightened. He shot directly, opened his blood basin, and carried the endless gray energy, and went straight to kill Lin Yue. At this time, Lin Yue was blessed by several forces at the same time. Moreover, Lin Yue didn''t refine the power on the millstone right away, but directly blessed it in his body. His current strength is probably infinitely close to the tenth step. "It''s just a step beyond the tenth step." Lin Yue directly resisted the indescribable thing with one hand, with apathy in his eyes. And now it''s under the suppression of the Taoist stick. What is indescribable, it is difficult to exert all the strength. Now only being suppressed by Lin Yue. And Lin Yue now revealed something strange. He was constantly absorbing the power of indescribable things, and gradually blessed it in his body. "If I break through to that point, do you think your condensed artifacts can affect me?" The indescribable thing said. He is constantly going backwards. But Lin Yue would not give him the slightest chance, and in a blink of an eye, he invaded again. Now Lin Yue can not only use the original power of indescribable things, but can also use his own means. Now he is almost at the tenth step. When I raised my hand, I saw that it was intertwined with truth and reason. The black thunder was born in heaven and earth. In the end, during the battle between the two, the ruins collapsed directly. The two came to the land of eternal night. Among them, there are other monks who feel this scene across an endless distance, all of them are changing colors one after another, and they are constantly retreating from the land of the eternal night. Some unlucky strong men were directly swallowed by indescribable things and turned into nourishment. "Are those things in the Land of Eternal Night born?" Someone murmured. All frowned, quickly exiting the Land of Eternal Night. It took tens of thousands of years to go to the powerhouses of the ancient kingdom of Gouchen, and it was only a small area of ??the Land of Eternal Night. Now with the appearance of Lin Yue and the indescribable things, this place has been completely affected and has become a place of extinction. Even Gouchen Guguo can clearly perceive these two evil fluctuations. "What happened in the Land of Eternal Night? ! " There is a strong man in the royal family of Gouchen, standing on the top of the city at this time, looking surprised. "Has it started?" Lu Yu looked worried. "It seems that the God Lord has used the gray matter to the extreme!" The acting **** master was also in the void at this time, and said lightly. They all have confidence in Lin Yue. After all, it is the person who should be robbed in the legend, it is impossible for the life to be here, and it will come to an end. The horrible fluctuations directly destroyed the outer walls of the Eternal Night Land. I don''t know how many creatures there were, so they were robbed. Lin Yue tried his best to push the indescribable into the depths. But even so, the borders of the ancient state of Gouchen were still affected. Lin Yue had already suppressed the indescribable things in front. He has an intertwined formation in his hands, surrounded by a heavenly stick, and as he manipulates it, he continuously penetrates into the body of indescribable things. The indescribable is roaring at this moment. But the decline has been irreversible. Lin Yue is constantly absorbing his power. "Even if I die, you won''t get my power!" The indescribable went crazy. I saw that his figure was skyrocketing at this time, and the power in it was constantly becoming violent. He seemed to want to die together. Lin Yue looked at the indescribable, unexpectedly so decisive, and there was surprise in his eyes. However, the indescribable creature is the biggest divine treasure he has entered the tenth step, so naturally it is impossible to give up easily. Moreover, if something indescribable is allowed to explode, it is possible that the entire ancient country will be destroyed as a result. Lu Yu and the others have not recovered their current strength, I am afraid they will be robbed as a result. This is Lin Yue forbidden. At this moment, Lin Yue made a decisive decision and directly entered the body of the indescribable thing. The indescribable thing was startled, and he didn''t expect Lin Yue to be so decisive. "Hahaha, you are looking for death, and I will not die, I will resurrect in another way!" The indescribable thing, after seeing Lin Yue enter his body, he was overjoyed and couldn''t help laughing loudly. The formation and the heavenly stick remained outside, suppressing the body of the indescribable. boom- The sky is turned into tiny pieces, and is constantly collapsing. Even in the ancient kingdom of Gouchen, some mortals who have never practiced can clearly watch this scene! It''s too scary. Several people in Lu Yu frowned, and they found that Lin Yue''s breath had also completely disappeared under this wave of fluctuations. In the endless gray mist, there was a tattered body in the depths. After reaching the current state, even the power of the God King Ling could hardly restore Lin Yue''s severely injured body. He grabbed a gray bead from his chest. It can be seen that there is something like a tadpole among the nearly translucent beads. There is a strong source of gray gas on it. The indescribable creature condensed its own origin before exploding, and wanted to use Lin Yue in his body as a host to host himself. But he obviously didn''t expect that Lin Yue, with the help of the power of the millpan, could withstand this self-destructive force and save his life. But even though Lin Yue resisted this force with difficulty, he was still seriously injured and dying. The body is in tatters. And in the remaining body, there is a strong gray substance. If Lin Yue''s consciousness hadn''t been awake for the first time, he might have been taken away by something indescribable. Chapter 1496： Break through the tenth step! Fusion of the three generations of Tao fruit! Chapter 1496 Breakthrough the Tenth Step! Fusion of the three generations of Tao fruit! The grinding disc appeared to be broken. After Lin Yue''s grabbed the origin of the indescribable thing, with a gray bead in his hand, he fainted in the endless gray mist. This kind of gray mist has a strong corrosive force. No one dared to approach the strong in Gouchen ancient country. Afraid of being eroded by this. Lin Yue floated in the shattered void. Until a year has passed. After resisting the force of self-detonation, the grinding disc in his body began to gradually repair. over time. The gray mist in the Land of Eternal Night still did not dissipate. In a blink of an eye, another year has passed. It can be seen that Lin Yue''s broken body has gradually recovered. The white body is slender and tall. The power in him gradually began to grow. As the grinding disc was repaired, the gray matter from his body was cleared, and then the huge gray aura in his body was gradually refined and entered into the body. I don''t know how long it has passed. Lin Yue is already at the pinnacle of the ninth step. At this time, there is still a cracked void above the sky, and suddenly, there are endless black thunder converging! The entire Gouchen ancient country became dim. "This is..." A famous celebrity with extraordinary experience has guessed some clues from the changes in the sky and the records in the ancient books. "Someone broke through the tenth step!" Someone said in surprise. It can be seen that the shackles of the avenue have appeared. In this world, the tenth step is not allowed to appear. This is also one of the reasons why the tenth step is rare in this world. Avenue is not allowed. At this time, all possibilities must be obliterated. Obviously this is aimed at Lin Yue. "Look, the gray mist in the Land of Eternal Night is gathering towards one point and disappearing!" Someone noticed the Land of Eternal Night. Lin Yue absorbed all the fog at this time. Including the bead in his hand that contains the origin of indescribable things. As the beads shattered. Lin Yue slowly opened his eyes. A deep gaze, like two heavenly swords, directly penetrated the black thunder in the sky. The earth was rumbling and shaking. It seems that the sky and the earth are tilted. Lin Yue photographed a star, refining it in his hands. "Is this the power of the tenth step?" Lin Yue looked at his hand and said lightly. Now he has completely broken through the tenth step. But this is not the end. The Tao fruit before Lin Yue, all recovered. It can be seen that between the heaven and the earth, there are three stalwart voices appearing, and they are standing on the lotus phantom. There was a magnificent sound of chanting. They surrounded Lin Yue''s body. The one above the ancient kingdom of Gouchen is Lin Yue''s predecessor. The two statues illuminate a large area in the land of eternal night. This is the first time there has been light in the Land of Eternal Night since long years. Except for their present life, they have many chains on top of the other two deities. But with this life body completely integrated into Lin Yue''s body. The breath of reincarnation on Lin Yue''s body became more and more flaming. A strange power appeared in him. In the eyes, it became extremely deep. With his fingers, his predecessor, who was above the ancient kingdom of Gouchen, was in radiance with himself. The huge phantom that has almost broken through the sky, the chains on his body are shattering inch by inch. All the power on it was liberated. "The power of this phantom...probably is the tenth step." Someone said in surprise. In the ancient kingdom of Gouchen, whether it is an ancestor of a big power or a famous person who has lived for thousands of years, they all knelt on the ground, and they couldn''t bear this power. "Look, does the appearance and breath of the phantom resemble the husband?" Liu Ru said. The people in the ancient country of Gouchen are not shocked. They have never witnessed this power. "This is a miracle!" The famous guest said in surprise. They not only saw the thunder calamity formed by the breakthrough of the tenth step strong. It also witnessed another power of heart palpitations. "It may be the scene created by the strong man who broke through the tenth step now." Someone thought of this. This is definitely caused by one person. "More than one!" Someone noticed that the Land of Eternal Night seemed to be illuminated in an area, and there was still a supreme phantom in it. It is intertwined with the power of time and space principles. Following Lin Yue''s previous life, the shackles on Dao Guo''s body shattered. The power of the principle of cause and effect is constantly radiating. Some people in the ancient kingdom of Gouchen have a thread of cause and effect on them. Cause and effect, there is endless mystery. Some people have been affected. In the following incidents, the good will be rewarded for the evil and the evil will be rewarded. The cycle of cause and effect is already doomed... Bizarre power is spreading across the entire ancient country. This is the tenth step, which is the supreme power. Lin Yue looked at the Land of Eternal Night, and pointed again. On top of the Tao fruit of the next life, all the shackles on it are also broken. Lin Yue came to the sky above. The thunder tribulation on it was dispelled by all, including the clouds and the void. Above Lin Yue''s head, countless primitive stars appeared. He stood below. At this time, it was like the only **** in the world. With endless power. Even at an endless distance, many areas in the Land of Eternal Night are constantly shaking, and there seems to be something that has sensed the birth of the tenth step strong. Lin Yue formed a triangle with the Dao Fruits of the previous life and the next life, and the three reflected each other. I don''t know how long time has passed. In front of Lin Yue''s Dao Fruit and Dao Fruit in the next life, a golden avenue appeared in front of him, two supreme figures, stepping on them at the same time, approaching in the direction of Lin Yue. "Lin Yue''s method..." Lu Yu held his breath. Until a long time later, he didn''t know the language to describe it. He couldn''t help muttering: "It''s very strong... beyond the past, the present and the future, he has become a variable. No one can find out his figure in the past, present and future." Lin Yue knew that he was now merging his three generations of Taoism. Lu Yu had never seen this method before. Long ago, when Lin Yue was comprehending the principles of time and space of the first ancestor, in the long river of history, he incorporated the Dao fruit of his past and future lives into his body. But because of a certain taboo. Great road shackles appeared on their bodies. It is not until now that Lin Yue has broken through to the tenth step, which is the highest realm, and now he can truly merge into one. Lin Yue now has escaped from ancient history. Everything is difficult to detect his existence. In the endless distance of the twelve universes, it can be seen that the statues of the gods set up by the people for Lin Yue are shattering and collapsing inch by inch, until finally, disappearing into the world. Among them was a woman with gorgeous hair, kneeling and sitting in front of the idol, looking at the disappearing idol, whispered, "Are you still here...Lin Yue, tell me." The Twelve Universes are already withered, and you can see that there are tombs everywhere around the statue of Lin Yue. The broken flag, diagonally inserted in the center of the tomb, drifted in the wind, telling the endless sadness. There are veterans crying bitterly, and seeing their only sustenance, it has now disappeared. "Is it the trick of the weird race?" Someone murmured. "Old God King Lin, are you still there?" "Old God King Lin, do we need you?" "You are invincible, we have never believed that you have passed away..." There are veterans who will not be moved even if they are dead, crying bitterly at this time. Qin Wunian was already in a puppet at this time, and he could see that he was also extremely weak, and it seemed that the days would not last long. He slowly burned a page of talisman paper in his hand, and heaven and earth intertwined the principles of time and space. "Old God King Lin, are you still there?" He whispered in a low voice, with a sense of despair. This talisman paper was left by Lin Yue, so that even if the twelve universes are dangerous across an endless distance, Lin Yue can know it for the first time. The sound of sorrow filled the entire twelve universes reduced to ruins. "Yes, I have always been... when I return and settle everything down." The long sound penetrated the ages. Chapter 1497： Enter the forbidden land and embark on the way home Chapter 1497 Entering the Forbidden Land and Embarking on the Way Home Everyone was crying bitterly. "Old God King Lin has always been there and never left. Where are you now, Lin Jing and the veterans are about to pass away..." Qin Wunian didn''t care that his body was destroyed now, and he was in the dying moment. All of them paid homage to the void, and they heard Lin Yue''s voice. Hope to be ignited again. ... Lin Yue, who was in the land of eternal night, slowly opened his eyes at this time. He entered the tenth step and became the only strong man in the tenth step since the ancient country of Gouchen several times. There was a force that had thoughts about Lin Yue before, but at this time it was surrendered. Lin Yue stepped across the space and came to the top of Gouchen Ancient Country. That coercion made the sky tremble, and the almost extreme coercion made everyone feel shocked. The strength of the tenth step, in the existence and legend, no one can imagine that such a great person could appear in the current world. The emperor of Gouchen, with a hundred officials in charge of civil and military affairs, knelt on the ground tremblingly. "Congratulations to the **** son of Shenting for a breakthrough!" There is cold sweat on his face now. The old emperor provoked Lin Yue, and if it were to be held accountable, the royal family of the ancient country would no longer exist. Lin Yue is now the co-lord of heaven and earth, no creature can withstand this coercion. But Lin Yue''s ambition is not here, because after breaking through the tenth step, he discovered that the tenth step is not the end of this world, but has a higher realm. Lin Yue found Lu Yu and the acting **** master. Until he disappeared in place, no one knew where Lin Yue went. Emperor Gouchen breathed a sigh of relief, Lin Yue''s current realm, disdain to care about them. "Your realm is more than the tenth step..." Lu Yu''s origin is very mysterious, and he can tell at a glance that Lin Yue''s current realm is definitely more than the tenth step. After the three generations of Dao and Fruit were unified, Lin Yue was already in the highest realm, and he took one step forward-half a step away from the Tao, infinitely close to the realm of the God of Creation. As long as he is given time, he can break through at any time. Moreover, his own realm in this world has also come to the tenth step. Throughout the ages, there has never been a person who can smelt so many Dao Fruits in one body. "On the other side of the Eternal Night, is there a broader world?" Lin Yue asked. Lu Yu nodded. Lin Yue has now reached this state, and there is a cry for help in the universe, and he must return as soon as possible. The black disaster has already begun. Although he has not stayed here for long, he can clearly perceive that the time flow here is different from the universe and the place of origin. "Now that you are in this realm, the position of God Lord will also be passed on to you." The acting **** said. "No hurry, I need to go back to my world." Lin Yue replied. Now this matter is the main thing, he has no intention of accepting the position of God Lord for the time being. "You want to go back to the little underworld?" Lu Yu frowned. "Little underworld?" Lin Yue puzzled. "That is the other end of the cycle of rebirth." Lu Yu said. Obviously, Lin Yue still didn''t know what was in it, and this was not the first time he had learned about it. After hearing this statement, he couldn''t help feeling a bad saying in his heart. The underworld is the gathering place of the dead souls. Could it be said that the people in the universe in which he was in are all ghosts, and they have long since passed away? He looked at Lu Yu with doubts. Looking at Lin Yue''s doubts, Lu Yu shook his head and said, "The people there are not really passing away, but..." Lu Yu did not continue to explain, but instead said: "No matter what, after you calm down there, you should know something. You will come back and accept the throne of the king." "The underworld has things that this world can''t imagine the forces want to get, and they can''t let them get it." Lu Yu continued. However, he didn''t know what it was, so he could only remind Lin Yue to be here. With that, Lin Yue took a few people to the place where he first appeared. Litianjiao felt this supreme pressure, and no matter it was the ancestors in the retreat or anyone, they all came to the outside world to pay homage. They know that in today''s era, someone has broken through the tenth step. But after seeing that Ying Ting above the sky, they all stood still. This person was Lin Yue who joined them at the time! Yu Weiwei knelt on the ground, and after seeing Lin Yue''s figure, her eyes were dull, with tears in her eyes. Lin Yue finally came to Litianjiao. After a glance, he turned around and prepared to go to the forbidden area without any thoughts. "Young Master Lin..." Yu Weiwei wanted to say something, but found out that she didn''t know how to speak. Now the status of the two is very different. "After dressing me for some time, I will give you a good luck, and I hope to see you again in the future." Lin Yueyouyou said. Then she pointed out that in the envy of everyone, Yu Weiwei accepted part of Lin Yue''s perception and good luck. She was full of light, her realm soared again and again, and finally reached the seventh step. This is Lin Yue''s use of the power of the principles of cause and effect to make Yu Weiwei realize the need. It is not the help of the seedlings. Today''s strength is due to Yu Weiwei''s own perception. Because of Lin Yue''s inheritance, Yu Weiwei directly became the head teacher of Litian Sect in the years that followed. Litianjiao has become one of the most powerful forces in the ancient kingdom of Gouchen. It''s all because Lin Yue once practiced here. Outside the forbidden area, the breath of reincarnation here is still flaming, exuding ancient mystery. Lin Yue easily came to the depths of the forbidden area. "Two, I''ll leave first." Lin Yue slightly arched his hands towards the two. Just when Lin Yue entered the depths. The three of Sheng rushed to here. "Why don''t you come and see us before you leave?" Sheng questioned, her brain was already full of tears at this time. "will you come back?" Liu Ru asked weakly. She has always been confident. Whether it is cultivation level or beauty, she is confident in the entire ancient country, and there is no other one. After seeing Lin Yue, she got up without a bottom for the first time. "I will come back, and I will pick you up when everything is settled." Lin Yue''s tone was determined. Then he didn''t hesitate at all, and stepped into the depths of the penalty area. The breath of the Tao of Samsara completely obliterated this place, and everything became undetectable. Until a long time later, nothing happened here. Only the forbidden land that has lasted forever still exudes an astonishing coercion, suppressing the entire world. "So you are not Lu Zu." Lin Yue now breaks through to the highest level, after integrating the three generations of Dao Guo, he faintly looked at the relics of the past. The strong man in the ruins is just very similar to Lu Zu, almost in exactly the same situation. It''s just that he is not Lu Zu after all, the world is so big that there are similar flowers... Lin Yue opened the road of reincarnation, and the breath of the great road of reincarnation protected his figure. A big stone city stands between heaven and earth. Lin Yue stepped into it. Chapter 1498： Black hands on the ancient road of reincarnation Chapter 1498 the black hand on the ancient road of reincarnation Lin Yue felt as if several epochs had passed before he came here again, although there was still no change in the slightest. But there was an aura in it, which seemed to be due to the war in the land of origin, which made the breath of reincarnation here even more fierce, with a sense of terrifying oppression. Passed through Shicheng. The surrounding area was dark, broken primitive stars appeared at the end of the ancient road of reincarnation. Lin Yue''s figure looked extremely small, like a dust, walking on the ancient road of reincarnation, without the slightest notice. The journey was long, and Lin Yue kept walking on it. I don''t know how long it has passed. Suddenly, a boundless hand appeared in front of him, forcibly cutting off the ancient road of reincarnation. Among them are some remnants of souls from an unknown era, who were forcibly taken away. Lin Yue disappeared in place, but withdrew far away. Countless primordial stars, under the giant hand, have become powders, a big world with severed energy, and it is shattered every inch, and all the remaining things are grabbed by the big hand. Lin Yue''s expression changed. The master of this big hand gave him a kind of terrifying pressure, and it was definitely an existence beyond the highest realm. It is that Lin Yue is now half-step away from the road, about to ascend, can face the giant hand, still feel a sense of powerlessness. The giant hand was entirely covered by black hair, and on every strand of hair, a big world seemed to be buried. There is a world wider than the Twelve Universes, and above Black Hand, it is just as small as a strand of hair. "What is this?" Lin Yue frowned slightly. He had never seen this thing before. Lin Yue had been to the road of reincarnation several times, but he had never seen this thing. This is related to the eventual outbreak of the black disaster. After taking in the remnants of the soul on the road of reincarnation, the black hand seemed to perceive the existence of Lin Yue. The arm stayed deep in the void, and there was a soft voice, saying: "There are still living creatures on this cycle?" "The little underworld... it seems that something extraordinary has appeared." The black hand smiled. In his eyes, even if Lin Yue was half-step away, he was nothing but an ant-like existence, but he found it interesting. "Little thing, is your creation **** dead?" The creature at the end of the black hand continued to ask questions, saying: "That chess piece has not sent a message for so many years, it''s really **** it." Lin Yue faintly looked at Black Hand. He holds the law of reincarnation, and on the ancient road of reincarnation, even if he loses to the black hand, he has the ability to protect himself. "What is your relationship with the God of Creation?" Lin Yue asked neither humble nor overbearing. "Naturally is my servant." Black hand leisurely said. The sound was vast, penetrating through the ages, and the entire ancient road of reincarnation was trembling. However, the black hand seems to be afraid of the ancient road of reincarnation, and is not too presumptuous. Lin Yue naturally saw this. He seemed to understand something now, and this might be one of the supreme forces in Lu Yu''s mouth that intervened in the underworld. The terrifying strength makes people deeply desperate. "No, you are a human race!" Hei Shou''s divine consciousness covered Lin Yue''s body. Lin Yue''s back was born with cold, and Samsara Dao communicated with the ancient road of Samsara. The endless power formed a barrier in front of him. "It seems that I haven''t noticed the underworld for a long time, but a very small thing has appeared." The Black Hand said, sticking out his palm, trying to grab Lin Yue away. However, under the protection of the Taoist Principles of Samsara, the black energy on the black hand evaporates. Samsara Road burned him and forced him to retreat. "I''m afraid you don''t have the ability to take me away." Just the moment the black hand approached Lin Yue, Lin Yue''s whole body was cracked and weakened. "It seems that a variable has been born..." The Black Hand said faintly, "But that''s all." With that, he disappeared on the ancient road of reincarnation. Lin Yue still had a lingering fear in his heart. The Black Hand''s body was too powerful, and Lin Yue was seriously injured almost in an instant. If it hadn''t been on the ancient road of reincarnation, the Black Hand''s power would have been limited, I am afraid that Lin Yue had already been robbed today. Lin Yue sat cross-legged on the ground. A brief contact has already hurt its origin. Let him sit cross-legged on the ground, with the help of the breath of this place to heal his wounds. After a long time, the injury on his body calmed slightly, and he slowly opened his eyes. "It seems that the place of origin, or the Twelve Universes, has a big problem." Lin Yue thought of what the black hand had said, and analyzed something. Otherwise, it is impossible for the black hand to appear on the ancient road of reincarnation. Thinking about it, Lin Yue continued to move forward and embarked on the way home. At the same time, a strong sense of crisis appeared in his heart. The creation **** of the universe is just a slave in the mouth of the black hand, and the great secret of the ages has gradually emerged. The Great War of the year may also involve the God of Creation. The supreme of the year, but the real opponent was the legendary God of Creation, but I don''t know why, which led to the fall of the God of Creation. It''s just that the black calamity is still going on, now in the era of Lin Yue. ... In an unknown place, a stalwart figure opened his eyes. He came to a majestic hall with a female emperor sitting above it. "Report to the Empress, the legendary variable seems to have appeared. When I was collecting the remnants of the ancient road of reincarnation, there was a small humanoid thing that appeared on the ancient road of reincarnation." The figure said slowly. The beautiful female emperor above opened her eyes, and there was a great world in it, which contained endless vicissitudes of life. "The human race of the time, like a bereaved dog, fled into the small underworld, did not expect to survive?" The female emperor said lightly. "It''s time to get that thing, Tuo Xianzun, you break the barrier of the great world and go there in person." The female emperor said: "You don''t have to deal with the ants, the main thing is to find that thing, you know?" "Yes!" Tuo Xianzun bowed respectfully. "A hundred years later, there will be another cycle of reincarnation. The barriers between the underworld and the sun will be much weaker, and then you can actually enter." As the empress said, she fell into deep sleep. Tuo Xianzun left, quietly waiting for the opportunity. As Lin Yue walked forward on the ancient road of reincarnation, the aura on his body became more and more flaming, and he began to approach the realm of Li Dao infinitely. His power has affected this world. Reflected in the place of origin. Someone saw during the war that Lin Yue had penetrated through the ages, the phantom appeared in the place of origin, and was slowly moving forward. The first emperor was bloodied at this time, facing the five thrones alone, and half of the bones of the Zulongdu beside him had been exposed. The wound was full of corroded Dao rules, almost dying. Tianyi''s situation is not optimistic, even if he breaks through to the highest level, but the years have not given him a chance after all, and the time for growth is too limited. "Lin Yue, my brother!" Bao Jianming awakened the memory of his previous life and opened his eyes in his sleep. Juju''s gaze penetrated the void, he was drinking with excitement, and the fat all over his body was trembling. "Father..." Lin Jing held the broken arm, and only left holding the long sword in his left hand, murmured in a low voice. The veteran was crying, "Old God King, you have not passed away... We know that one day, you will return!" Lin Yue''s phantom image put tremendous pressure on the weird race. The thrones that had returned to their peaks frowned at this time. The war lasted for thousands of years, but the forces of the universe and the land of origin had never been won. Chapter 1499： The weird source recovers, sentient beings are desperate Chapter 1499 The strange source is recovered, sentient beings are desperate Lin Jingli fought the descendants of the Ten Thrones undefeated, and had already gained a reputation in the land of origin. Both he and Lin Nian are leaders of the new generation. It''s just that Lin Jing is disabled and Lin Nian is seriously injured. After fighting against the ultimate black catastrophe for thousands of years, most of the creatures in the universe or the origin of the universe have been killed and injured. But even so, no one backed down. The Ten Demon Kings are now suppressing the ancient bronze coffin and it is difficult to get out, otherwise the entire battle would not be so difficult. "We must try to awaken our ancestors. The previous variable is not dead, but now we are returning from an unknown place!" The Ruins King said. Under the ancestral land, they are immortal, especially now that the ancestral land has recovered. Their ancestors have gone through countless years and have shown signs of recovery. The two thrones that were once beheaded by Lin Yue have been restored to them. Peak, reappear. You can see that there are corpses everywhere outside the Imperial Pass. The bones of the strong, the original matter in them was ignited, and the gods were dotted, illuminating the area below. The entire land of origin is shrouded in black mist, and there are wars everywhere. Lin Jing came here for the first time after suppressing the scourge of the Twelve Universes. He has been fighting all the time and has never rested. The Imperial Pass has been broken. Lin Yue''s figure only appeared for an instant, but whether it was given to the weird race or the creatures in the universe, there was too much shock. The creatures in the universe saw hope. At this time, the previous counterattack began. Lin Yue was also on the ancient road of reincarnation and saw this scene. His speed has become extremely fast, and he has crossed endless distances. boom- The place of origin is cracking. The ten demon kings were injured, and the creatures in the ancient bronze coffin recovered. A gray-haired middle-aged man walked out of it. He was not as indescribably as imagined. On the contrary, he had the characteristics of a human race. However, from the eyes of the evil spirits, it can be known that he is not a real human race. With the appearance of the white-haired man in the entire place of origin, Wan Dao was wailing and was constantly being swallowed by him. "Did it succeed after all?" Bai Xiaoli was covered in blood, and the nine tails behind him had two broken off. Among them, the glory of the kingdom of God was dim, and there were countless evolved creatures inside. "You wait for the traitor, now bow your head, but Raoer waits for his life." The man said quietly. "Yu, even if you recover, you could be sealed once in the past, but today, why not!" The ancient pot demon king drank loudly. "Originally, we thought that we were indeed created by the God of Creation, but...heh, it was just using us and others. We are all nourishment and are treated as captive livestock." The Demon King on the other side said with a sneer. "No matter what, today, your ten great demon kings will return to one place, become my nourishment, and create the supreme realm." Yu said lightly. With the sound of his words, the sea of ??bounds was shaking, and the waves inside were set off, forming a huge storm, enough to wipe out one era. You can see the ups and downs of the big world. "He has already taken that step, reaching the realm of the God of Creation!" The Bitter Sea Monster King frowned deeply. In the prehistoric war that year, the death of the **** of creation caused the realm of the two creatures, Yu and Zhou, to be restricted. Therefore, the Ten Demon Kings tried their best to seal it. In the end, Lin Xuan and others had no choice but to call them among the top ten sacred places. After endless years, they were able to recover to their peak. Now the situation is almost one-sided. "Negative corners are stubborn and irresponsible." Seeing Bai Xiaoli''s move, Yu faintly pointed. I saw Bai Xiaoli''s tail, and the kingdom of God in it was all annihilated, dissipating in the boundless sea. "Are you still looking forward to the variables that the supreme once said?" Yu said disdainfully: "It''s a pity, under my hand, he has passed away, and even the true spirit has been wiped out by me." He told the scene at the time. "If it weren''t for him, I would have been born." Yu told the truth. At that time, in order to kill Lin Yue, he also paid a certain price, resulting in a long night when he was born. They were in the sea of ??bounds, and they didn''t know the scene reflected in the place of origin. Bai Xiaoli was supported by the Ancient Pot Demon King, with a sorrowful smile at the corner of his mouth, and said, "Isn''t that not necessarily?" She was connected with Lin Yue, and at this time she had sensed that Lin Yue was about to return. The rest of the Demon Kings are already desperate. The Bitter Sea Monster Kings were even more imprisoned under the wave of Yu Da''s hand. There is the birth and death of the universe. Yu was originally the realm of the Creation God for half a step. Now that he has gone through endless years, he is using sentient beings and absorbing the negative substances in it, making every step further, leaving the realm of the Creation God only by one step. "Grandma''s, I can''t be a nourishment." The Demon King is such a proud existence. The Bitter Sea Monster King shouted, "Look for a chance to rush out!" With that said, he even thought of motivating his own origin and chose to blew himself up. boom- The huge waves of the boundary sea swept across. Yu''s palm was pierced, causing him to frown. The realm of the Demon King himself was also at the top level among the highest. Even some people have already touched the realm of abandonment, but are limited by the world and have no chance to break through. The Bitter Sea Monster King''s self-destruction caused Yu also to be injured. It''s just confined to injuries. The scene was extremely desperate. The breath of the universe overwhelms the universe. The long river of time seemed to be wiped out by his side, and its coercion formed a tsunami in the boundary sea, which swept the place of origin. There are countless creatures that have been plundered because of this. "Another ancestor of our clan has recovered!" Among the strange people, the throne was overjoyed and said: "It seems that the war will be settled in this life." The emperor Guan Yu''s breath was wiped out every inch, Lin Jing used the power of the Temporal Hall to be able to protect and hold the remaining creatures, and he was also seriously injured. With the descendants under the top ten thrones, with the supreme bloodline, they are all slaying towards Lin Jing at this time. The black mist is surging, replacing the heaven and the earth. The ancestral land of the weird family is also shaking, as the market king burns the talisman paper in his hand, there are countless bones of creatures, converging towards the ancestral land of the weird family. The energy matter inside was swallowed, forming scarlet ink. The king of the market was under tremendous pressure, and he continued to portray the eulogy on the talisman paper. "Great ancestor, sleeping endless years, descendants down, pray for your recovery!" The magnificent voice resounded through the place of origin. The earth was cracking, forming an endless abyss, and there seemed to be everything inside, and there was a deep roar. Some relatively weak creatures couldn''t bear even the faint voices, bursting into blood mist. Tianyi, they have no way, they can only watch the people around them and pass away. "Sleeping for hundreds of millions of years, who is in charge of the heavens and the ups and downs, but my universe!" A magnificent and weird voice sounded, the sky trembled, time and space rewinded, a huge figure crawling out of the abyss, covered in black hair, holding a rotten spear in one hand, there were traces of the great road on it, as well as that year. The dried up blood of the Supremes. Chapter 1500： The burial master is present, resisting the weird ancestors Chapter 1500 Dao Burial Lord Appears to Resist the Weird Ancestor The heaven and the earth tilted, being held up by Zhou alone. In his hands, the heavens and the earth are like playthings, with an invincible aura of heaven and earth. He stared at all beings with indifferent eyes. "Long years have passed, are the creatures here already so unbearable? Lin Xuan is dead? Hongmeng supreme has a posthumous posthumous title? " He watched indifferently, with a torch-like gaze penetrating the long river of history. "I see." It was just a preliminary awakening, and he understood everything. The power of Zhou Horror raged horizontally and horizontally, and under his gaze, the First Emperor was retreating continuously, and cracks appeared on his body. It was just a gaze that seriously wounded him, and he didn''t have the power of a battle. The First Emperor was yelling. As the top combat power today, he wanted to forcefully go to the ancestral land of the weird race to kill the weird ancestor. It''s just that the first emperor, who is looking at the world now, found himself so powerless. "A group of ants, the worms of history." The strange ancestor spoke faintly, just a shout, and countless creatures passed away. Emperor Shi was vomiting blood constantly, and finally Tianyi used the Hongmeng Dao Ze to stabilize his figure and pulled out Emperor Shi. Everyone is desperate. "Isn''t there still a variable? It''s a pity, I was killed by Yu, I thought there would be some fun after being born." The weird ancestor took a step. The whole place of origin was shaking. "You don''t have to exist anymore." The strange ancestor said: "Don''t disturb us looking for that thing." "Have I ever asked..." When everyone was desperate, thinking that no one could stop the footsteps of the weird ancestor, a shout rang out. I saw a pale-faced man appearing in black, becoming the only one in the world. The burial master rushed from Jiehai, and the years passed. After all, he couldn''t let go of sentient beings, so he made a move at this moment. His existence is extremely long. Before ancient history, he was a strong man who was not weaker than Lin Xuan. After a long time, he also reached the state of half a step away from the road. It''s just that his realm is not very stable. It seems that he has accepted the methods left by many supreme leaders that year before reaching this step. In the realm of Li Dao, in the entire universe and the place of origin, no one has ever reached this point. You are the most talented person of all ages. Back then, only Lin Xuan had this opportunity, but it was a pity that he was born at a bad time. "Dao Burial Master, unexpectedly, you are still alive and have reached this point." The strange ancestor looked directly at the burial master. Suddenly, he seemed to know something, and laughed at this moment. "That''s how it is, that''s how it is, that thing has already been obtained by you supremely, and finally entrusted to you!" The strange ancestor laughed. "It won''t take any effort. If you break through half a step away from the road, think about it with the help of that thing." "It''s useless to say more." The burial master said lightly. He could have taken that thing and stayed away from the flames of war, and since then drifted in the sea, without whereabouts. Just thinking about the sentient beings, he had no choice but to return. After merging that thing, he was able to reach a half-step away from the road. It''s just over. There is suppression in this world, and it is impossible to give birth to a real divorced realm, and it is difficult to achieve ascension. This is the result already obtained by the Supremes. Even half a step away from the road is very difficult. The burial master, who is not weaker than Lin Xuan, only reached this step with the help of that mysterious thing. "It''s a pity, if you are given a certain amount of time to fully integrate that thing, maybe I really am not your opponent." The strange ancestor said. As a taboo figure who is infinitely close to the realm of abandonment, he knows many secrets. "I don''t have the qualification to integrate this thing." The burial master revealed this fact. For this, the strange ancestors also knew. "Those people in the Yangjian should be coming. Back then, the God of Creation set up a supreme method to obtain this thing and use it to fight against the forces of the Yangjian. ." The strange ancestor said. "The purpose of Chuangshi God back then, don''t say it bluntly, he is just for himself." The burial master has existed since ancient history. After participating in that battle, he naturally knew all the secrets. "We are all caged finches." After the Taoist Burial Master said a word slowly, his body disappeared in place, and he took the strange ancestor to the void outside the land of origin. The supreme war begins. Even if the land of origin is vast and endless, it cannot withstand the battle of two half-step aberrants. Everyone can feel the horrible fluctuations. No one knows what happened. It''s just that in their eyes, there is hope, hoping that the burial master can kill the weird ancestor. Even if many people have never heard of the name of the burial master, now they seem to have caught the last ray of light. "Kill all the weirdness here!" A big drink in the day. He also couldn''t keep calm. From being sealed in ancient history to the present, his father has given a lot of hope. It''s just that now that the dark turmoil broke out in advance, he has just reached the highest realm giant, and there is no possibility that he wants to completely suppress the black disaster. Now he only hopes that he can protect more people and kill more weird ones. Lin Jing was in desperation. Lin Nian appeared with his injured body, he had inherited the name of Emperor Ren. The two broke through to the highest realm at the same time, and they were only half a step away from the giants. You can fight the top ten thrones, but the bloodline under the throne has reached an unimaginable realm through the strange ancestral land. Coupled with serious injuries, they seemed very difficult. Lin Lei had already died under the throne in order to save Lin Nian at the beginning of the war. There were not many living creatures in the Emperor Pass, almost all veterans, and they fought **** battles under the leadership of Lin Jing and Lin Nian. Has gained a reputation in the land of origin. Bao Jianming also rushed to the forefront, covered in blood, and was already mad. Sleeping Heavenly Kung fu displays endless power, fighting against the two thrones undefeated. It''s just that the weird race is too strong, there are countless strong insiders, and they have already fallen into a desperate situation... The appearance of the burial master undoubtedly doubled their confidence. The Tao has turned into a vast ocean, and the long river of history has been broken. After Yu Jiang conquered the Ten Great Demon Kings, he also joined the battle to strangle the burial master. Dao Burial Lord himself did not reach this step, but with the help of the supreme power of all of you, plus mysterious things, he barely achieved the realm of half a step away from the Dao. Under the siege of the two powerful men who had already approached the abandonment, it can be seen that in the distant place of nothingness, the way of burying the Taoist master is languishing, showing signs of not being supported. But reaching this state is almost immortal. Even though Dao Burial Master was obliterated many times, he still recovered, and even in the meantime, Yu and the strange ancestor were severely injured many times. He knew that this battle would be defeated, but he didn''t back down in the slightest, he was almost defying death. "Master Burial, the remnants of the old age, even if you forcibly reach this state, you are not our opponent, give up." The voice of the weird ancestor sounded. It can be vaguely seen that his huge body is constantly crushing the burial master, causing the Tao on his body to be wiped out. He didn''t get the answer from the Burial Lord, only the endless power was venting. Dao Ze''s burning flame burned the heavens, and the whole place of origin was crumbling. This kind of multi-level battle has reached an unimaginable situation. Chapter 1501： Lin Zhigao is back! Chapter 1501 Lin Zhigao returns! "No, there is an unusual aura in the land of origin!" This is when the strange ancestor sensed Lin Yue''s breath. Under the reminder of the weird ancestor, Yu closed his eyes and couldn''t help but wonder. "That person should have lost his true spirit." Yu frowned in response. Thousands of years have passed. The burial master has been completely trapped, and the true spirit has collapsed. On his corpse, an unknown flame appeared, which was intertwined with a frightening atmosphere. Make it difficult for the weird ancestor Yu Yu to approach. Even imprisoned their figure. Everyone is sad. In the entire place of origin, including the universe, there is a rain of blood descending, and thousands of avenues are wailing. This is the death of the Great Dao, knowing that there is a supreme powerhouse, the supreme powerhouse who truly appeared in the underworld, is about to fall. "Want to get the source of civilization is the right way." The strange ancestor closed his eyes and said, "Even if the variable can return, it doesn''t matter. I can work together to kill it." Yu nodded. "The Lord Burial is a small trouble. He wants to sacrifice himself and protect the source of civilization." The strange ancestor said. The source of civilization is attached to the corpse of the burial master, exuding a faint brilliance. But this faint light beam has become the only one between heaven and earth. The human race people in the land of origin, under the light of fire, are all undergoing transformation. Lin Jing, Lin Nian and others broke through the highest giants in one fell swoop. The source of civilization is something weird and even the creation **** has been looking for. This is the crystallization of human luck. It has a very ancient origin and has existed since the birth of heaven and earth. King Yu took out the ten imprisoned demon kings and moved forward to refine their blood. As the only remaining bloodline of the human guardian beasts, only their essence and blood can give them the ability to contact the source of civilization. The Bitter Sea Monster King who blew himself up was also forced to condense his figure by Yu, and at this time they were constantly refining their essence and blood. Bai Xiaoli and the others thought about exploding, but they were so powerless under confinement. The weird ancestor Yu Yu is already infinitely close to the realm of the creation god, and in the entire underworld, there is an invincible existence, and no one can stop them. Searching through ancient history, except for the burial master, it is difficult to find a person. "Get rid of those scourges. Now that we have found this thing, we will infuse all their blood and essence into it, so that the source of civilization can truly manifest!" The strange ancestor spoke. He fixed his gaze on the human race in the land of origin. Including Lin Jing and others. They are all outstanding among the human race. After they are sacrificed, the source of civilization should be able to recover to the strongest state. When the time comes, the two of them can use the power of Yuanhuo, coupled with the means of the creation god, to completely break through the last step. Become strong and deal with the disasters that follow. "After raising them for a period of ancient history, it''s time to harvest." Yu said slowly. Back then, they deliberately left the creatures of the twelve universes, letting them develop, and now they are ready to harvest life after seeing the source of civilization. As Yu Tan took out the palm of his hand, countless creatures in the Origin Land were photographed by him. The strange ancestor also opened his mouth, and the twelve universes shook greatly. The creatures inside, uncontrollable, dimmed even with the sun and the moon, and finally shattered. On this day, the sun and the moon are dark, and the world is silent! This is the end of all beings. Everyone is desperate. The Buddha and the others all sighed faintly. They found that under such a mighty force, it would be difficult for you to get rid of the heavenly cultivation. "How powerful the human race back then, it''s a pity, now it''s just a livestock in captivity." The weird ancestor is mocking. They are refining everyone''s blood. Countless creatures have been robbed by this. "One day, all beings will never die!" A magnificent voice sounded. All time is going backwards, and the thread of cause and effect surrounds the heaven and the earth. At this moment, Jianyu and the creatures in the hands of the weird ancestor returned to their original positions. It seems that the time of the whole world has been reversed. Only the weird ancestor Yu Yu is unaffected. They looked somewhere between heaven and earth. A white voice appeared, Ying Ting''s posture, surrounded by thousands of Taoists. Time and space, cause and effect, and reincarnation are all blended together. Lin Yue has arrived, he is now the only one in the world, and the entire underworld is his figure. Under the huge and boundless body of the weird ancestor, it looked so small, but it was very conspicuous. At this moment, everyone knew that Lin Yue had returned, but he couldn''t see his face clearly. To be precise, his body couldn''t be etched in the world. He has merged with the three-life body and has transcended the world. "Old God King Lin, you are finally back!" "Father¡­¡­" "Husband..." "Lin Yue..." Everyone''s voice finally condensed into one¡ªLin Zhigao! This is the supremacy in the true sense. The strength of his body caused the entire Origin to recover in an instant. It''s like going through reincarnation here. The Great Abyss where the weird ancestors appeared below has remained calm. At this moment, all the creatures saw Lin Yue''s figure. They trembled violently with excitement. Lin Yue has been away for too long, but no one has forgotten his invincible demeanor. Now that he returns, he is still so calm. It seems that in his eyes, no one can be his opponent. "You have reached the point where I was waiting?" Yu''s voice is faint. The strange ancestor finally felt the pressure. Lin Yue looked indifferently at the source of the two black calamities ahead, and said: "Today, calm everything down. The black calamity should disappear in this world." "Lin Zhigao, please calm down the black disaster!" "Open the peace of all ages!" "Suppress the evil spirits and let the brilliance fall into the universe again!" ... The voices of sentient beings have formed a tremendous power of thought. Converging on the source of civilization, the remnant soul of the burial master also appeared faintly. "I know you will return." The Taoist Burial Lord is still weak, and the realm at this time has already fallen, and the true spirit is about to collapse. Lin Yue nodded slightly to the burial master. As his own strength swept through, the injury of the burial master was stabilized. "We are at the same level, do you think you can kill us?" The strange ancestor smiled. "Able to reach this state, you are not the strongest person in the past, even if you are hailed as a variable, in our eyes, you are just a similar person." Yu spoke slowly. Lin Yue didn''t say much. Between shots is the strongest method. The light and rain of the heavens are pouring, illuminating the entire place of origin. In their current realm, all magical powers have no effect. Between their shots, there is the supreme magical power. You can do what you say. This was the final battle. Faced with Lin Yue''s offensive, the two dared not support the big. From Lin Yue''s shots, they already knew that Lin Yue definitely had the strength to break through the Source God Realm. And it''s not that they rely on foreign objects, or things left behind by the God of Creation. To be precise, the way Lin went out was farther and more solid than them. The strange ancestor Yu Yu, bound by Lin Yue''s Dao, went to the battlefield farther away, not wanting to spread to the place of origin and the universe. Chapter 1502： Fighting the weird ancestors, the momentum of crushing! Chapter 1502 Fighting the weird ancestors, the momentum of crushing! "Today, you can''t beat us!" The weird ancestor shouted. "The time you settle down is too short after all." "No need to talk nonsense, are you scared?" Lin Yue responded lightly. The spear in the hands of the weird ancestor carried endless power and slew towards Lin Yue. The Emperor Sword appeared in his hand, with the breath of reincarnation intertwined on it. On the ancient road of reincarnation, Lin Yue had already refined it into a half-step origin ancient artifact, and the long river of time was severing while facing a sword. The three hit the sea from outside the domain. Only these two places can accommodate three people fighting. Lin Yue''s aura was unmatched, almost pressing the two of them. He had cut off the body of the weird ancestor many times, and recovered in an instant. But if things go on like this, it will affect their origins, and in the end, they will be exhausted. Lin Yue was not anxious. At this level, it is even more difficult to truly obliterate a person, and a battle may take ten thousand years to measure. "Yu, you can''t go on like this." The strange ancestor finally changed color. Lin Yue''s strength far exceeded their imagination. "He has the breath of Yang, he has been there, and he has the Tao fruit there!" Yu felt something from Lin Yue''s body, and his color changed slightly at this time. "Didn''t you say that his true spirit has been disintegrated?" The strange ancestor frowned. They thought of the variables mentioned by a supreme person who was good at deduction in the universe back then. It is precisely because the supreme said that in the future generations, there will be a variable that will calm them. Therefore, the supremes did not keep the slightest hand, and at the cost of their lives, sealed the two of them in the place of origin. With the boundary sea. Today''s variable, that is, the appearance of Lin Yue, made them realize the seriousness of the matter. The two fought and retreated, almost overturning the sea of ??bounds. Lin Yue had an invincible posture, and the two of them kept coughing up blood. But at this moment, Lin Yue suddenly had a bad premonition in his heart. Seeing himself inside, he immediately peeled off the clay pot. There was the pressure from the Dao Realm on it, and the entire boundary sea was constantly bursting, and the worlds in the waves were all annihilated at this time. As the clay pot was thrown out by Lin Yue, white smoke appeared at the mouth of the pot. Upon closer inspection, it was white powder. After not hurting Lin Yue, the white powder entered their bodies through the special methods of the weird ancestor and Yu. If this white powder broke out in Lin Yue''s body, it would inevitably make Lin Yue pay a heavy price. However, because of the existence of the principles of cause and effect, Lin Yue warned in advance that he immediately discovered that it was the clay pot in his body. However, it seems that only the white powder carried in the clay pot is more threatening to Lin, but the body of the clay pot still does not emit the slightest threat. Lin Yue removed his body from the influence of the white powder in the clay pot over the years. Looking at the weird ancestor Yu Yu, who was recovering in strength and growing, Lin Yue was still Gu Jing Wubo, and there was nothing in the world that could affect his mood. "Are the ashes of the God of Creation?" Lin Yue looked at the weird ancestor Yu Yu, who was greedy absorbing the white matter, and said lightly. When he was in contact with the weird that year, he had guessed what effect this clay pot brought out from the weird ancestor. He once explored the scene inside, but because of the realm, he didn''t find any clues. From the white powder, he could clearly perceive that this seemed to be the ashes left by the legendary creation **** after his death. Stayed in the clay pot. This is why the weird people care so much about clay pots. It''s just that the clay pot itself seems to have a great origin. Lin Yue sealed the pottery pot in his hands. Then he moved forward to cut off the tendency of the weird ancestor Yu Yu to continue to absorb ashes. However, as the creation **** who had truly broken through to the realm of the source god, Lin Yue couldn''t stop him, so he could only let him enter the body of the two of them. With the last strand of ashes entering the body of the strange ancestor. "It''s a pity, it didn''t hurt you." The weird ancestor carried regrets. When they first met, they had already planted the seeds. It''s just that he didn''t expect that Lin Yue''s consciousness was already so terrifying that he was almost not far from the Dao Realm. This is also the reason that Lin Yue''s passed away once. Under the nourishment of the reincarnation breath, his divine consciousness was further sublimated, and he was still a half step away from the Dao realm compared to his own cultivation. The wave of horror swept across. After absorbing the ashes of the God of Creation, the two creatures were almost about to make the last step, and there was that kind of brilliance radiating from their bodies. Lin Yue still didn''t have the slightest fear. What is even more troublesome is that they have the breath of a **** of creation. Even a wisp of it is enough to cause a huge threat. boom-- Above the weird ancestor''s spear, there was a little breath, and between the shots, it penetrated the world in an instant, and a huge crack appeared in the sea above the boundary, and it was unknown how long it spread. Lin Yue fought with the two. He could completely break through the realm of Origin God and return, but he knew that time was no longer allowed. "If you wait for you to break through to the Source God Realm, maybe we are not your opponents, but now, with the blessing of the Creation God, you will eventually drink hatred." The strange ancestor is satisfied with the current combat power. He raised his head comfortably and enjoyed the power brought by the ashes of the God of Creation. "It''s just relying on the power gained from the outside world." Lin Yue was disdainful. He didn''t have the slightest fear, holding the emperor sword, and taking the initiative to greet him, the entire Jiehai was tumbling because of the strength of the three of them. I don''t know what era relics are appearing, there are bones of unimaginable giant beasts, etc... or the lost fairy palace, at this time, under the confrontation of the three, they all turned into powder. These are all floating from other places in the sea of ??bounds, even if the endless years pass, there is still a powerful force radiating. But under the strength of the three of them, they were still fragile, and they turned into powder in the blink of an eye, and were submerged in the sea of ??bounds. Everyone can feel the horrible battle fluctuations. But the battle in the land of origin continues. The creatures in the land of origin, because Burial Dao took the initiative to use the power of the source of civilization, their injuries healed in an instant. Many people have broken the realm because of this. For the first time since the black calamity, the strange family has shown signs of not supporting, and they are regressing again and again. Even because of the arrival of Lin Yue, most of the black mist here dissipated, and some strange people lost their ability to be immortal. In the end, he could only drink hate on the spot. The horn of counterattack is blowing. Above the boundary sea. Even the weird ancestor Yu Yu, combined with the power of the ashes of the creation god, is still difficult to defeat Lin Yue. It''s just that the situation is better. "Everything you have done is nothing but futile." Lin Yue said lightly: "I said, your strength is not the source and your body, it is a trail after all." After speaking, Lin Yue cut out a sword. The sky above the sea was eclipsed. The two powerhouses in the same realm as him could not even be able to withstand the power of a sword. Under the resistance, they both repelled the endless distance. The spear in the hand of the weird ancestor trembled, and it was immortal. The countless high spears that had been contaminated, broke and shattered at this moment. Cracks like broken porcelain also appeared on the strange ancestor, which looked very hideous. "He is constantly seeking breakthroughs in the battle with us!" The strange ancestor realized this. Chapter 1503： Break through the realm of Origin God, the only one in eternity! Chapter 1503 Breakthrough to the realm of Origin God, the only one in eternity! Lin Yue is actually tempering himself in this multi-level battle, seeking a way to break through! This undoubtedly shocked the weird ancestor Yu Yu. Lin Yue has always spared no effort! "Later, you are too big!" Yu asked sharply. "Take out all your methods, otherwise there will be no chance." Lin Yue ignored the questioning of the two, but said lightly. Yu''s complexion became gloomy and hideous. As he drank, far away somewhere in the boundary sea, where he was once sealed, the copper coffin trembles, then penetrated the space and came into his hands. It turned into a simple seal of heaven and earth, with weird inscriptions intertwined on it. Constantly devouring all vitality. The weird ancestor is also yelling. They all know that if they fail in the current battle, they will fall completely. Under the same realm, they may be truly refined, not suppressed or sealed. "Great Sacrifice!" The strange ancestor gave a clear drink. I saw the weird clan who was still fighting in the land of origin, and runes appeared inexplicably on their bodies. Then the body disappeared every inch. In the throne that was at war with Shi Huang and others, they were all terrified of their own changes at this time. Almost uncontrollable, all the weird races, disappearing in the smoke, including the black mist in the sky, turned into the essence of the source at this moment, then penetrated the void and returned to the body of the weird ancestor. The original wound on the strange ancestor was healing at a speed visible to the naked eye. And the strength of his body is constantly growing, this is his strong posture. "Originally, I was going to make my clan grow stronger before offering them sacrifices to help me break through the last step. Now that I have found the source of civilization, it doesn''t matter." The strange ancestor sighed faintly. The sentient beings in the place of origin do not know what happened. Watching the weird clan at war, they continue to dissipate in the roar of pain. "It''s the weird ancestor who is recalling the power scattered in the land of origin. They are preparing for the final battle." The majestic voice of Emperor Shi rang. "Is Lin Zhigao showing a crushing posture?" Someone looked suspiciously. "Xiaoyou Lin really lived up to expectations." Lu Zu watched the weird clan around him dissipate, sheathed the long sword, and looked at a certain part of the sea. But at the same time, some people squeezed a sweat for Lin Yue, and they couldn''t help but worry. After all, Lin Yue''s realm was just on the same level as the two strange ancestors, and now the strange ancestor and Yu both reached their peak state, and they could be regarded as the real Origin God realm. Since historical records, there is only one person, the God of Creation. Now two statues appear at the same time, who can be the enemy. "Believe in your father, believe in the old **** king." Lin Jing stood the long sword in his hand on the ground, pressed it with both hands, and slowly looked towards Jiehai. Now the whole strange family dissipated. The final decision, all came to Lin Yue. This is also the purpose of Lin Yue, he is to allow the strange ancestor to forcibly recall the power distributed by the strange clan, and relieve the pressure of the sentient beings in the place of origin. "This is your wisest choice." Lin Yue said. The power in his body exploded, and several Taoisms merged together. His figure has become extremely illusory, it seems that he is going to transcend the world, and even Jiehai can''t hold his figure. The forces of the three collided with each other, and the sea caused an uproar that spread to the place of origin. Large areas of land were shattered and reduced to the dust of history. The three of them fought for three thousand years and destroyed a large area of ??Boundary Sea. No one left in the land of origin, they were all watching this final battle nervously. If it succeeds, it is endless light. Failure, darkness re-shrouded the earth, it is the time when all beings die. They pinned all their hopes on Lin Yue. But after all, Lin Yue did not break through to the Dao Realm, and at this time there were signs of not supporting. Was suppressed by the supreme mighty force at this time. In particular, the big seal in Yu''s hand was once the thing held by the Creation God, and the body of the Creation God was once buried, with the coercion from the Dao Realm on it. Enough to suppress everyone who hasn''t really broken through to the realm of Dao Yin. "That''s it." Lin Yue''s body was stained with blood, and all of his blood and qi had dried up. He was also beheaded several times by the two strange ancestors, and each time he condensed his body with difficulty. After Lin Yue smashed the two away with a sword, he stood on the void of Jiehai. The strong wind blows on his corner. A ray of brilliance that did not belong to this realm gradually appeared on his body, and the entire boundary sea was shaken. The place of origin could not bear this breath. Under the joint support of the First Emperor, he was barely able to remain undestructed. "It''s Lin Yue''s breath, he''s going to break through that last step!" The first emperor''s eyes became blazing. Although he couldn''t see the specific scene, he could really feel the breath. Lin Yue''s breath became stronger and stronger, and swept the entire underworld. Even the reincarnation circuit showed signs of instability. "Stop him, can''t let him break through!" The weird ancestor shouted. They were moved, and Lin Yue could actually break through that last step in the battle. That is, the realm of reaching the creation god. There is a world that rises and falls by Lin Yue''s side, surrounded by thousands of avenues. It''s just that under the brilliance of the realm of Lidao, even the weird ancestor Yuyu who barely reached the realm of Lidao is difficult to invade. The gap between the two is too big. They only managed to reach this step with the help of external forces, that is, the power left behind by the God of Creation. Otherwise, relying on their own, I am afraid that they will not even be able to make a half-step away from the road. The densely packed silk thread entangled and imprisoned the two of them, making it difficult for them to break free. The two of them were constantly drinking, exhausting all their strength, but they were plunged into the mud and it was difficult to break free. boom-- The world is open and close. The little underworld vibrates. There is a change in the endless abyss of the origin. The strange ancestor at this time also tried to use the power of the Great Abyss, which contained mystery. However, it seems that it is difficult for him to use the power in it. Lin Yue was standing under the long river of history at this time, with a long way to go, and a long way forward. After he merged with the three generations of Taoism, he was no longer a person in this ancient history. His body is as small as dust, and the long river of history constantly washes his body. boom-- At a certain moment, Lin Yue opened his eyes. With history going backwards, a soaring Qi appeared in Lin Yue''s body. "Is that so? This is what they call the underworld, and it doesn''t have the power to ascend." Lin Yue said lightly. This is also in ancient history, there has never been a strong man in the realm of aberration. Reaching this realm, it is soaring, but now the little underworld has been destroyed because of unknown battles, the origin of the great realm has been destroyed, and there is a limit of mighty power, and it is not allowed to produce such powers of several levels. This is also one of the reasons why Lin Xuan did not break through here. Lin Yue saw through everything in the little underworld. Some people''s figures are very illusory, and they seem to have long since passed away, but because of the mighty power of the little underworld, they have always existed between the heaven and the earth. Many remnants of souls have entered the reincarnation stone city of the land of origin. However, Lin Yue didn''t know whether this was the force behind the creation god, and the remaining methods were used to take away the remnants of the underworld and use it for other functions. It should be over. Lin Yue''s figure returned to this world. When he stretched out his hand, the strange ancestor and Yu entered his palm uncontrollably. Chapter 1504： Black disaster is set, the old man falls Chapter 1504 Lin Yue still looked normal. But at a certain moment, his hands are like a big universe. There is endless mighty power inside. This is the power of the creation god, in the little underworld, this is the supreme power, no one can resist and restrict. The two strange ancestors drank in it. But it can''t escape the fate of refining. Only when the power of the Creation God swept inside, they could hold their bodies in an embarrassing manner and avoid being refined in the first place. This is just a matter of time. With the passage of time, five hundred years later, the power of the creation **** inside was eroded. In the end two hundred years later, the weird ancestor Yu Yu was refined by Lin Yue. The power in it feeds back the universe and the place of origin, allowing the place that was extinct due to the war between ancient history and this world to be restored. Everyone knelt on the ground. "Lin Zhigao is invincible!" Someone raised their arms and shouted. Some veterans who had fought with Lin Yue all the way from Hongmeng Continent were even more excited and weeped. "See, this is still my junior." Shi Qilin, who was also in the Land of Origin, did not show up until the end of the war, boasting to an ancient demon beside him. The ancient monster did not refute. He knew that Shi Qilin came from the Twelve Universes, but he didn''t expect that his identity was so amazing. "Looking back then, the supreme and weak, I grew up with hand in hand." Shi Qilin said proudly. But thinking of some old people, his expression immediately became sad. Among them are the Sea God Dragon, and the Heavenly Phoenix that has become an egg. They were called the three big monsters back then, but now, there is only one person left. The war is undoubtedly cruel. He looked at the already icy egg in his hand, Tianfeng''s character was such that he was at the forefront when he fought in the land of origin, and finally he regretted it. The Sea God Dragon was even more to save Lin Jing and fight for time to heal his injuries. In the end, he was beaten to death, and his body was eaten by a strange clan... Thinking of the old friends who died in this battle, Shi Qilin couldn''t help crying. Lin Jing came to him. It''s just his character, and he can''t say words of comfort. He held his broken arm and held a broken long sword in his hand, which was a relic left by Jiang Luo. "After the meeting ended, we got married, you, why don''t you wait for me..." Lin Jing''s expression was sad. After cheering, there was silence. Although the war is over, the dead deceased will never come back. After seeing the end of the war, Qin Wunian, who was still in the dying, also said that he closed his eyes peacefully, and the puppet that contained his flesh was rotten. He used the forbidden method to move forward and stay till now, not hesitating to consume all the true spirit. Lin Yue returned to the place of origin. Using the power of Time and Space Dao Ze, some true spirits were revived and there was still a trace of living beings. But this is extremely costly to him. "Father... save Jiang Luo." Lin Jing knelt on the ground. He was unyielding all his life, until he met his father, he shed tears. Lin Jing is too much like Lin Yue, and so is his character. No one has ever seen him cry. The depth of love, the depth of love. Looking at the appearance of his heir, Lin Yue couldn''t help feeling a pain in his heart, with love in his eyes. During the time when Lin Yue passed away, it was Lin Jing who carried the banner of the twelve universes and fought on behalf of his father. He couldn''t help gaining prestige in the universe. In the land of origin, he also won everyone. The respect. But Jiang Luo, his fiancee, left him forever. "At the time I was seriously injured and killed too many people. I hate that my strength is weak..." Lin Jing cried with his head in his arms. Lin Nian comforted him. While waving his hands, Lin Yue took them to the Space-Time Hall. "You have done well." The indifferent Lin Yue couldn''t help but comfort. Jiang Luo''s broken sword appeared in Lin Yue''s hands. This is the fifth universe **** king of the generation after Xu Yishui. Lin Yue had seen it twice before, and now he thinks about it. Karma appeared in front of Lin Yue, her love affair with Lin Jing already existed. Surrounded by the mighty force, the long sword fell apart, and the phantom of a woman in front of him was slowly condensing. Unfortunately, in order to protect Lin Jing, who was dying, Jiang Luo did not hesitate to use the taboo spells of the Fifth Universe to sacrifice his origin, and finally died in the hands of the Ten Thrones. Jiang Luo''s figure slowly disappeared after appearing for a moment. This trend is that Lin Yue is irreversible. Even if he reached the realm of the God of Creation, the little underworld was invincible, but he seemed a little powerless to save a person whose true spirit had collapsed. "The ancient road of reincarnation, Lin Yue, borrow people here." Lin Yueqing drinks. The phantom of the ancient road of reincarnation appeared in front of Lin Yue. The endless mighty power is unleashing, had it not been for the suppression of Lin Yue''s power, the time and space hall would have crumbled long ago. He forcibly intercepted a section of the figure from the inside, and then took out a section from the long river of history, and forcibly stabilized the phantom that Jiang Luo was about to break. Finally... a little girl with croissants appeared in the Hall of Time and Space. Her innocent smile has infected everyone here. It can be seen that a trace of gray hair appeared on Lin Yue''s temples. "Big brother, why are you crying?" This was when Jiang Luo was young, she looked at Lin Jing curiously. Lin Jing looked at Jiang Luo and muttered, "You are back..." "Big brother, your hand." When Jiang Luo saw Lin Jing''s appearance, tears flickered across his eyes. She had forgotten everything, but in the depths of her spiritual thoughts, Lin Jing''s appearance was branded. "I can restore her memory, but..." Lin Yue didn''t say anything, he was worthy of everyone, but his heir, his only son. "Father, no need to start again." Lin Jing got up. He is almost as tall as Lin Yue. He saw that Lin Yue''s resurrection of Jiang Luo was not as easy as he imagined. All of Lin Yue''s relatives and friends came to the Imperial Pass. But everyone was not happy, this continued the battle of the entire ancient history, and too many people died. Even if Lin Yue used big methods, he only saved a small part of the dead. "Go back to the Twelve Universes first." Lin Yue said calmly. He looked at the great abyss of the origin. The strange ancestor crawled out from there, and there was a power inside that made Lin Yue''s heart palpitations, which gave him a bad premonition. Back to the Twelve Universes. The goddess Yuqing had gray hair, and Qin Yiyi''s face was haggard...Everyone was in front of the palace of the gods, waiting for Lin Yue''s arrival. "You are finally back." Yuqing goddess smiled. Qin Yiyi''s eyes were filled with resentment, but he cried with joy. With the arrival of Lin Yue, under the influence of Time and Dao, the goddess Yuqing and Qin Yiyi returned to their original appearance. Everything is as it was when I first saw it. ... During the five thousand years, Lin Yue spent a huge price to resurrect the Sea God Dragon and others. The Twelve Universes regained their laughter and laughter. Lin Nian took the people Lin Yue rescued from the strange race and came to the Twelve Universes. The prosperity of the twelve universes was unprecedented, and Yu Nei shared the respect, but since Lin Yue had accompanied the goddess Yuqing and them for thousands of years, he had nowhere to go, and no one knew where he had gone. He is the person closest to him, but he doesn''t know it, but he knows that he has been to see the Buddha statue. ... In a blink of an eye, three hundred years passed, Lin Yue returned to the place of origin, and he saw the Lord Burial. Today, the Lord Burial, after the peace break of the war, has returned to the depths of the boundary sea and is missing, but this cannot escape Lin Yue''s investigation. Chapter 1505： Learn the secrets of ancient history from the burial master Chapter 1505 the secret of ancient history from the burial master "I know you will come." The burial master said slowly. It took him thousands of years to gradually recover, which depends on his special Taoism. Even if he is injured by a half-step away from the road, as long as the body does not regret it, in the years to come, he will regenerate his spiritual wisdom and revive his spiritual mind. "I want to ask seniors a few things." Lin Yue said sincerely. During this time, he also went to the earth to find the First Emperor, this time to confirm some things. "Speaking of which, I also have something to tell you." The burial master said. The burial master is a person worthy of admiration. He sacrificed his life for the sake of all beings. "You should know that this place is called the underworld." Lin Yue asked. "Yes." Taoist Funeral Master nodded and said: "You should have been to Yangjian, have you ever seen what Lin Xuan left behind?" Lin Yue nodded, he did see the traces of his ancestors. "This underworld is a cage, and at the same time a protective umbrella for the human race." The burial master sighed faintly. Obviously he knows a lot of secrets. His years of existence were half a generation older than that of the Shi Emperor and others, so he has learned many secrets. "how do I say this?" Lin Yue puzzled. Although he had heard some from Lu Yu from the ancient country of Gouchen, it was just not as detailed as the burial master said here. "The human race did not come from the underworld, nor was it created by the creation gods here, but from the great world of the sun." The burial master said. Although the creation **** created most of the creatures here, the history of the human race coming here is far older than that of the creation god. He just created twelve universes and ten holy places, and his purpose was to raise the human race here and ten demon kings to find the source of civilization. Lin Yue couldn''t help furrowing his brows slightly after hearing the words of Taoist Burial Master. The origin of civilization is so important that the forces after the creation **** are all jealous for such a long time. "One more thing, that is the earth. Don''t underestimate it. Once we did not evolve the earth, but reproduce the landforms on it." The burial master said. "There is the ancestor star of the human race, it comes from the sun, and there is a great secret hidden in it. Perhaps the purpose of those forces back then was more than the source of civilization." The burial master said. He mentioned that the source of civilization was also found by Lin Xuan and others from the earth. This is also one of the reasons why Lin Xuan cut off the long history, because otherwise the two weird ancestors could analyze something from it. This is the supreme plan of Lin Xuan, although their realm is not as good as the two strange ancestors, but above the plan, it protects sentient beings for a period of ancient history. Lin Yue expressed admiration for your supreme plan. "Now that you are here, let you inherit the origin of this civilization." The burial master said: "I don''t have that qualification, you are the only one who is the orthodox human blood." Lin Yue had never understood the saying of the Lord Burial. "Orthodox blood, where do you start?" Lin Yue asked. "How exactly, I don''t know." The burial master took out the source of civilization and felt the breath of Lin Yue. The Civilization Origin Fire entered Lin Yue''s body voluntarily, and came to the place where his spiritual thoughts were. At this moment, Lin Yue felt the aura on his body, and seemed to have grown a little bit again. "Prior to this, we were going to hand over the source of civilization to the variable to help him break through the realm of the source god, but now it seems that it is no longer needed." The burial master took a trace of relief. When he saw Lin Yue at that time, he still didn''t report any hope for him. Believing that he was just a once supreme reincarnated person, unable to take up the big responsibility, now it seems that he was wrong. "But you shouldn''t underestimate the civilization source fire, it has a deep secret, containing the secrets of the human race." The burial master said. At this moment, the source fire of civilization was integrated into the order of the gods and became a container for the source fire of civilization. "It seems that Lin Xuan has already known about this day, and has made preparations in advance so that you can adapt to the source of civilization as quickly as possible." The burial master looked at Lin Yue''s changes, with a smile on his mouth. "Even if Lin Xuan has been dead for so long, he is the first person I have ever seen before and after planning." The burial master generously praised. Lin Yue felt the changes in his body, and the source of civilization fell silent in his body, completely disappearing. Even if he is not under careful investigation, he can''t perceive its existence. "Why did the human race back then retreat from the sun to stay here?" Lin Yue still had doubts in his mind. Because the years have passed for too long, Lin Yue has explored the lost monuments during this period, but he has not obtained substantial results. This is also the reason why he came to inquire about the burial master. "I don''t know, but one thing is that the human race was defeated. Some people took the fire of the human race and fled here. It was difficult for the forces of the sun to enter. Finally, at a great price, they escorted the spokesperson, that is, the God of Creation came here, looking for them. Something to get." The burial master said. "At that time, I was on the ancient road of reincarnation and once witnessed a black hand. He said that the God of Creation was just his servant." Lin Yue frowned. If it is really as the master of the black hand said, the power they are in might be too powerful to imagine. "There should be exaggeration in it." The burial master said. In the era when he lived, the God of Creation has not passed away. From the behavior of the God of Creation, they also guessed some facts. "The God of Creation was sent to the underworld back then, but the big powers did not expect that he had ambitions, he wanted to obtain all the good fortune of the human race by himself, and eventually reach the supreme realm... It''s just a pity that those big powers have also kept their hands. In the end, the creation **** drank hatred and died in the underworld..." The burial master told Lin Yue the secrets of the year. As for why at that time, all the creatures believed that the God of Creation created them. It was very simple. The God of Creation first dormant for a period of time, shutting off a piece of ancient history. In the era where the Source God Realm is not present in the underworld, it is very simple to divide a piece of ancient history. The Creation God destroyed all the history here before he came here, and erased the memories of many living beings. That''s why sentient beings think that he is the creator **** who created this world. However, in later generations, some latecomers realized that something was wrong, including those early **** kings and the top ten demon kings. "It''s a pity that he has planned endless years, and in the end, it was nothing." Lin Yue said, it''s just that because of this, I don''t know how many distinguished people have died, leaving an eternal regret. "The earthenware pot you hold is also the thing held by the human race in the last era. However, at that time, Chuangshi God was wholeheartedly in order to stop the forces behind him. I didn''t know that we had learned something and relaxed our vigilance. Otherwise, he might really be resurrected because of the power of the clay pot. " The burial master said. Lin Yue never knew that the origin of the clay pot was so mysterious. "Go to the earth when you have time. There should be something you want to know about. After all, the creator **** back then was afraid of that place." The burial master said. "The great abyss in the land of origin does not seem to be something left by the God of Creation." Lin Yue continued to ask. "There...unspeakable." The burial master was jealous, but it was clear that he didn''t know that place. He had told Lin Yue as much as he knew, and there was nothing else. "Thank you senior." Lin Yue said. He spent a little time recovering the wounds on the body of the Burial Lord. Because of the previous battle, the Lord Burial had a very high insight, and now his body also appeared to belong to the brilliance of the realm of abandonment, with a kind of mystery. I believe that in a little bit of time, you will be able to step into the realm of aberration. Chapter 1506： Coming to the earth, the change of the clay pot Chapter 1506 Come to the earth, the change of the clay pot After learning everything from the funeral master, Lin Yue got up and said goodbye. After he breaks through the realm of the path of departure, he has a secret feeling for the avenue of the underworld, and it seems that in the years to come, things that make him weak will happen. This seems to be the fate of the underworld. Lin Yue is now truly in charge of the entire little underworld, so he has a very obvious feeling about it. He surpassed time and space in one step. Under today''s realm, the distance to him is just one thought, surpassing the speed of understanding. When Lin Yue came to the First Universe, he did not go to Lu Zu and the others, but went directly to the earth. This is where his life began. The earth still looks like that, with only slight changes in its topography. But now, the earth did not know that it has gone through several reincarnations, and it has returned to its ancient appearance. Lin Yue came over in the east, but he hid his breath, looking no different from ordinary people. This country, once also the place where he lived for more than ten years, has different emotions, but after changing dynasties, now I don¡¯t know when. All I know is that nowadays, the name of the country is Dagan. After entering here, stepping on the bluestone slab, Lin Yue felt the mystery here. Even if he had broken through to the realm of Li Dao now, above the earth, it still seemed to be shrouded in a layer of mist, which made it difficult to detect clearly. On the streets, there are all the cries of vendors. In the land of wind, flowers and snow, there are women of wind and dust, who are constantly attracting guests. "Brother Jun, is he here to participate in the imperial examination?" A woman from the dust came to Lin Yue''s body. There was a strong rouge smell on his body, even to the point of choking his nose. "It''s better to come in for two glasses of wine, and fell in love with that girl, and I will let him come to accompany you." The woman smiled. But Lin Yue just shook his head faintly. Under this realm, Lin Yue did not obliterate his humanity. But looking at the brothel, he didn''t have that interest either. "No, there seems to be a breath in this brothel." The clay pot in the sea of ??knowledge of Lin Yue gave birth to a different feeling. The burial master said that the origin of the pottery pot is very mysterious. It was the creator of the world in the past, but with the help of the pottery pot, he hoped to be reborn. But in the end, due to the cooperation between the Supreme and the Ten Great Demon Kings, his plan failed and completely passed away. The earthenware pot was brought by the human race from the sun in those days, and it has a special feeling for the atmosphere before the ancient history of the human race. Lin Yue was curious, are there any relics from before ancient history in the brothel? Seeing Lin''s growing interest, the woman showed a smile. "Xiaohong, come to greet the guests." The man shouted, apparently she was just an old bustard. It should be a woman who retired from the brothel, and now she has entered the upper floors of the brothel. In this age of the earth, no practitioners were born, only martial arts, and everything is controlled by the great empire. A woman called Xiaohong, wearing a tulle, yelled, "Mom, I''m here." "My son, please inside." The woman smiled with coquettishness. Although the woman''s face is beautiful, in Lin Yue''s eyes, it is only six points, just a few. Thinking of this, Lin Yue couldn''t help but smile. The system he obtained from the 100,000-year cycle is still very practical. Following the woman called Xiaohong into the brothel. "I can just take a look at it alone." Lin Yue threw an ingot of silver to Xiaohong at random, said lightly. He followed the instructions of the clay pot and came to the second floor. Xiaohong took an ingot of silver and wiped it with his sleeve. After confirming that it was correct, he was immediately overjoyed. She knew that Lin Yue might be a rich young man, and that''s why she made such a generous move. However, for this kind of son, she would naturally not be attracted to her. Xiaohong also retreats very wisely, not forgetting to remind: "If the son has any instructions, just call me." "understood." Lin Yue waved. He went straight to the second floor of the brothel, which was a huge platform. As for the resting place, it was on the third floor. As you can see, there are explicit sights everywhere. Pushing the cup and changing the cup, so happy. However, Lin Yue ignored all these things. He saw a shadow in the curtain, which was playing the strings. The voice turned softly, she leaned in a chorus, and her voice was crisp, like a small bridge and flowing water, it seemed a little out of place in this beautiful place. Among the seats in the front, most of them were wealthy princes, who were dignitaries alive. They think they are elegant, and they have already played enough with the rouge and vulgar fans outside. Only the beautiful woman in the curtain can arouse their interest. Lin Yue also found a place to sit down. A maid narrated the wine for him automatically. Lin Yue nodded slightly. However, the person on one side looked at Lin Yue coldly. Others were whispering, "This person hasn''t seen him before, why are you here?" "It might be the cucumber egg, the son of the richest man in the village." Someone sneered. Lin Yue turned a deaf ear to this. I just closed my eyes carefully, tasting the wine, and admiring the music inside. "Miss Mo''s singing is so beautiful, and the piano sound is amazing." One song is over. Someone immediately came forward and flattered, but he was just bragging wildly and didn''t listen to what the music represents. "Jin Zhan, don''t be ashamed of that, you Wu Zhuangyuan was born, and you don''t understand the artistic conception at all." Someone held a folding fan in hand and said faintly: "Mrs. Mo, obviously in a bad mood, not this night... You and I will have a long conversation, so that you can resolve your loneliness." Someone smiled badly, with an unconcealed meaning of **** in their eyes. Everyone is talking about their heads and feet. In the end, the Wu Zhuangyuan couldn''t help it, and immediately stepped forward, wanting to catch the curtain directly, and scolded: "My dad is a first-grade official, I have already said today, if you are a concubine, you must be with me tonight. " "Young Master Jin, my girl Mo, who sells her body and does not sell her art, don''t embarrass the old slave." An old bustard came up to solve the problem and said, "So, except for Girl Mo, the girl in this building. You choose whatever you want. " Jin Zhan''s horrible background is not something a small brothel can provoke. "Go away! What are you." Jin Zhan ignored him and kicked the old bustard away. "Jin Zhan, it''s a bit past." Someone stepped forward to stop it. "Come here, do you want to be a **** and want to set up an archway?" Jin Zhan is about to pull the curtain. The people inside were silent, just sitting there. "Guanglingsan...played well." Lin Yue put down his wine glass and said faintly, "I don''t know the girl, what hate is there?" Upon hearing this, the figure of the woman inside was shocked. This is a track that has long been lost in history. Logically speaking, no one knows what the woman is playing. But now not only people know the sorrow in her heart, but also the name of Qinqu. "This prince... please come in for a comment." Girl Mo didn''t care about Jin Zhan at all, but looked at Lin Yue. "Do you dare to take a step and interrupt your dog legs!" Jin Zhan felt dull on his face and scolded Lin Yue. However, Lin Yue just wanted to understand the reason for the abnormal movement of the clay pot from Girl Namo, so he didn''t refuse, and went straight forward, completely ignoring Jin Zhan''s threatening words. "Dog stuff, can''t you hear?" Jin Zhan saw that Lin Yue came to him as if nothing had happened. Immediately punched Lin Yue''s face. Bang-- Surprisingly, it was not that Lin Yue was beaten on the ground. But Jin Zhan, who was born as a champion Wu, fell directly down the stairs, and his bones were broken. In the end, he was even more angry on the spot. Chapter 1507： See also the map of Fairy Island Chapter 1507 Seeing The Map Of Fairy Island Again Everyone was terrified. Jin Zhan was not only a Wu Zhuangyuan, but also the parent and child of a first-grade official. He actually died in the brothel! This is undoubtedly heart-pounding news. If a first-grade official is angry, everyone here may have to be buried. However, Lin Yue still seemed as if nothing had happened, he came behind the curtain. Inside was a woman with an extremely beautiful face, with a mole on the corner of her eye, underneath the oval face, in her eyes, there was an innocence that could not be concealed. "Express the official!" The old bustard knew that things were out of hand, and said with a sigh. Although he knew that Girl Mo''s birth was unusual, but he provokes the heirs of a first-grade official, I am afraid he is in danger. "Sister, go!" This was a young man in a flying fish costume. He took Ms. Mo''s hand, broke the window, and wanted to escape. "Wait, I have something to say with this young man." Girl Mo stopped her brother. "Don''t run away." Lin Yue looked at Girl Mo with a calm expression in her eyes, and continued: "With your brother''s skill, I''m afraid I can''t escape." However, the young man looked at him badly. Just now, Lin Yue also spotted the young man. The shot is extremely fast, and in the whole big work, I am afraid that they are all first-class masters. Taking advantage of Jin Zhan''s attack on Lin Yue, he took the lead in taking the lead and beheaded Jin Zhan directly. This meant to blame Lin Yue. "who are you?" The young man naturally knew from Lin Yue''s words. Lin Yue knew that he had just made the move and beheaded Jin Zhan. He doubted Lin Yue''s identity. "I''m not a big helper, I came here, I just want to ask your sister about something." Lin Yue said slowly. At this time, there was already an imperial guard, and the entire brothel was sealed off. Seeing that he couldn''t escape, the young man''s eyes flashed fiercely and said: "Sister, you and I have been lingering until now, it is better to kill them." "Duan, don''t worry." As the girl Mo spoke, she leaned slightly and said, "Please ask the son to save us first, and then we will know everything." She is very smart and knows that Lin Yue''s identity is extraordinary. It is now surrounded by the Janissaries. If they enter the prison, their siblings will inevitably be exposed, and the chance of survival is slim. Now I can only pin my hopes on Lin Yue. Lin Yue looked at the broken window, the imperial guards were already surrounded, the archers had been set up, ready to deal with the people inside. "Can." Lin Yue responded indifferently. I saw that he took the two of them, disappearing to the same place, and when he opened his eyes, he no longer knew where he was. Although it was only a short time, the two of them seemed to have gone through a thousand years, their breathing became rapid, and it was too long for them to slow down. Girl Mo held her chest, violently ups and downs, in this beautiful place, there is a different kind of scenery. "Fairy Master!" After a while, the young man was relieved and said in shock. The methods Lin Yue used had exceeded their cognition. But they didn''t kneel down immediately, but looked at Lin Yue vigilantly. I''m afraid he was sent by the Dagan Dynasty. Because the fairy law is only in the Dagan Empire, and no one can master it. "Tell me what I want to know." Lin Yue said at this moment. The young man was still guarding Ms. Mo''s body with vigilance. "Brother, you leave here first." Girl Mo looked at Lin Yue with pure eyes. She has a brilliance that ordinary people can''t match, thinking that Ruo Lin is a member of the dynasty, there is no need to make such a move. They are just two remnants. As for the secrets, they can be found out by other means. When she got here, Miss Mo also had her own thoughts in her heart. On her beautiful face, with a trace of determination, she bit her red lips lightly, as if she had made some decision. "Brother, go see if there are any chasing soldiers." Girl Mo said. "Sister...good!" Seeing the look of Girl Mo, the boy hesitated for a while, then turned and left. ... "I know the son is interested in something in me, but I have something to ask for." Girl Mo leaned forward and said politely. "For revenge?" Lin Yue said lightly. Everything in the world has its own cause and effect, and Lin Yue was originally unwilling to interfere. "Exactly." Girl Mo said. She was originally a princess of a small country on the border of the Dagan dynasty. She was annihilated by the Dagan ten years ago. Only she and her younger brother fled to Dagan, staying dormant and waiting for revenge. "Look at your stuff, is it useful to me." Lin Yue said. He had contact with Girl Mu. If the things he gave were really related to the period of history before ancient history, it was useful to him. This was also a cause and effect, and he would naturally help him. Girl Mo can only gamble once. Lin Yue had already sensed that the thing that caused the earthen pot to move was on Girl Mo''s body. "Take off your clothes." Lin Yue said lightly. Girl Mo was startled when she heard this. But seeing Lin Yue''s calm expression, he didn''t seem to have the slightest interest in himself. Finally, she bit her red lip and took off her clothes one by one. The beautiful scenery is revealed in this beautiful scenery. The grace and grace, so that the mountains and rivers are overshadowed. "Yes, eight points now, nine points now." Lin Yue nodded calmly. Upon hearing this, Miss Mo''s pretty face blushed. "Turn around." Lin Yue said lightly. Doubts arose in Miss Mo''s heart. Could it be that the fairy master in their eyes had any different hobbies? But obviously it was Girl Mo who was thinking too much. Lin Yue saw Girl Mo''s back, with large tattoos on it, with a different aura expressing on it. When the tattoo appeared in front of Lin Yue''s eyes, the clay pot inside his body moved more violently. "This is a map?" Looking at it, Lin Yue had an answer in his heart, which was related to the three fairy islands. No matter how the earth reincarnates, the three fairy islands will last forever. It not only contains the secrets of longevity, but also contains the eternal secrets of the human race! However, with the changes in the little underworld, Lin Yue had watched the sky above the earth, and the three fairy islands had disappeared. Even if you have mastered the ancient characters of origin, you can''t find out their specific directions. However, the appearance of the map now gave Lin Yue a chance. "The son..." Girl Mo lowered her head, she didn''t feel Lin Yue''s approach. She obviously spread all the clothes on the ground. "It''s cold." Girl Mo hugged the lotus arm and said blushingly. "You can put it on." Lin Yue said calmly. He has memorized the map markers. Miss Mo was a little surprised. She picked up the clothes and quickly put them on her body. She didn''t expect that Lin Yue hadn''t done anything to her. She was pleasantly surprised and disappointed at the same time. Her beauty was a top-notch presence in the whole business, but she didn''t even cause the slightest emotional change in the man in front of her. "When did you leave the tattoo on your back?" Lin Yue said. Lin Yue couldn''t figure out the things about Fairy Island, so he could only ask. "This is when I was young, a Taoist priest who came from a long distance told my parents that this is the hope for the restoration of the country." Girl Mo said. As early as when she was born, an expert had informed that the country where Ms. Mo was located would be annihilated. Lin Yue''s brows frowned slightly. Could it be that in this age of the earth, there are still people who know that they will come back to find out something? This is a bit difficult to understand. He has escaped the shackles of the world, he is not in the ancient history, and he is in a state of aloof, in the whole little underworld, I am afraid that no one can deduce his whereabouts. This made a trace of alert in his heart. Chapter 1508： The God of Creation is not dead, but emerges from the ancient well! Chapter 1508 The God of Creation Is Not Dead, Appears From The Ancient Well! His divine consciousness covered the entire earth, but it was always shrouded in a layer of mist, and there were several unexplorable places. "I got this thing from you. In return, if you want to restore the country, you will be satisfied." As Lin Yue said, he pointed at random. A hazy radiance appeared on Miss Mo''s body. At this moment, she felt that she was sublimating, and she had a little power bestowed by Lin Yue in her body. Even if it is the slightest bit of this star, it is unmatched on the current earth. Miss Mo''s eyes suddenly became sharp, but in a blink of an eye, she calmed down. Under her single gaze, the rock shattered and turned into dust. The strength made her extremely shocked. When she wanted to thank her, Lin Yue''s figure had disappeared in place. "Sister, what happened?" The boy came to Miss Mo''s body. He supported Girl Mo. He also inherited this power, and I don''t know how long it has passed, they still have lingering fears. But this power won''t exist in them for long. "This is an unimaginable expert, I am afraid that he is the same as the Taoist who carved my tattoo back then." Girl Mo bowed deeply in the direction where Lin Yue disappeared. "Let''s go..." Carrying power, the two disappeared in place. ... In a blink of an eye, Lin Yue came to the region of the country where Ms. Mo and the others were located. He wanted to promote the identity of that veteran, but saw that he was above the ruins of the palace, and he was in a mess. Under the touch of Lin Yueweili, the palace here is actually recovering, gravel and boulders floating in the air, and within a short while, the place here has been restored to what it looked like more than ten years ago. There was also the figure of Miss Mo and his father in it. It''s just that the person they are facing has been shrouded in mist, and Lin Yue can''t detect it. Lin Yue didn''t have the slightest surprise, he had already expected this result. "In that case, let''s go to Xiandao again." Lin Yue said lightly. His figure disappeared again. With his departure, the palace here was reduced to ruins again, overgrown with weeds, as if it had never been changed, telling of endless desolation. Lin Yue came to the position of the East China Sea. Although the topography has changed, it is irrelevant to Lin Yue. On this land, there is indeed the aura left by the Supreme Being. This is the method they set up on the earth in order to rebuild the land of reincarnation and revive the powerful who died in battle. Lin Yue did not destroy. There are strong people here who have not recovered, and Lin Yue doesn''t want to interfere. Under the sea breeze, there is an inexplicable suppression here. Lin Yue came to the location of Fairy Island recorded on the map. There are huge merchant ships flying across the ocean. "Look, there seems to be a person in the sky!" The people in ancient costumes pointed in the direction of Lin Yue and exclaimed. As Lin Yue waved his hand, there was immortal gate on the endless sea. All the merchants who saw this scene exclaimed, calling it a miracle. A painter wants to copy this scene. It was just that he traversed two strokes with his pen, but the handwriting disappeared mysteriously, and mortals could not record Lin Yue''s body and everything about Xiandao. The restriction he thought of was opened, and Lin Yue easily entered it. Penglai Fairy Island, the scenery here is still the same, but because of the absence of Xu Fu and others, it has a sense of desolation. No trace of the existence of creatures can be seen. Stepping into the island, Lin Yue closed his eyes and probed the location of the ancient well. Lin Yue originally thought that the old way could be seen here, but he was obviously disappointed. "wrong." Lin Yue said lightly. He has now reached the location of the ancient well, which has been covered with moss, expressing the meaning of vicissitudes of life. But there was a different breath inside. Although it was not the old-fashioned atmosphere reflected by Lin Yue from the ruins of Girl Mo''s country. But this breath is also extremely powerful, already in the realm of departure. The above ancient characters of origin have changed, and it seems that there is no way to change the pattern of arrangement. "Is that so?" Lin Yue pondered. "Creation God, don''t hide anymore, come out." Lin Yue said. At that time, he had entered the ancient well, but he hadn''t noticed that the mutilated spirit of the God of Creation was also hiding in it. Lin Yue shot out with a palm, and the endless mighty force was suppressed on the ancient well. "Little friend, you are finally here." I saw five figures rushing out of the ancient well. It was the five people who had fought with Lin Yue at that time, and the ancient history was inscribed in the mural. However, their figure gradually became illusory, gradually, merging with the weirdness, and becoming a gray-haired old man. This is the true enemy of the Supremes before ancient history-the God of Creation! After Lin Yue saw the ghost of the God of Creation, he did not panic at all. Now he and God of Creation are in the same realm, and in the most prosperous period, he is full of energy and blood, facing the creation of the remnant soul. God, don''t be afraid at all. "Hey..." The God of Creation sighed softly: "This world is finally born of a strong man in the Li Dao realm, and Lin Xuan''s blood is really extraordinary." Lin Yue looked at Chuangshi Shen and saw that his figure gradually became illusory. It seems that it won''t last long. "The restrictions imposed by Emperor Ling Yao on my body back then were too terrifying. Even after the entire period of ancient history, I personally buried myself, I still couldn''t escape the disaster." The God of Creation is now like a dying old man. Everyone''s heroic dominance is the past. With the help of the methods left by the ancient human race in the past, he personally buried himself, and then dragged the remnant soul to the earth, but it was still difficult to escape. "The ancestors cut off the long river of history, you made a move from it, and you got a paragraph. From this, you know the location of the earth, and the remnant soul has survived to the present." Lin Yue inferred something from the past. When the God of Creation fell, two boys sat down and inherited his body and Taoism. Turned into the source of the black disaster, it was originally a means established by the Creation God to revive himself, but because of the appearance of Lin Yue, the strange ancestor and Yu were beheaded and refined, and the Creation God had no hope of alive. "Yes, I saw you in the ancient well at that time, but I didn''t expect that you could grow to such a point. If I knew, I might have killed you in that ancient history mural." Chuangshi Shen smiled bitterly. He is extremely powerful in front of him, dominating the little underworld for countless years. But now it is also a heroic twilight. People are about to die and they are good at words. He didn''t try to attack Lin Yue, but argued instead. "When I first came back, I didn''t do anything, but in the end it caused the black calamity. I was sorry for the sentient beings in the underworld." Chuangshi Shen said. At this point, Lin Yue did not try to take a shot, sending Chuangshi Shen the last pass. His current state is no longer a threat to Lin Yue. "Emperor Ling Yao is the strongest person in your power?" Lin Yue asked calmly. Even at the realm of the Origin God, they can''t eliminate their own hidden dangers. The power of the Emperor Jade Lake can be seen in general, even if a ray of divine thought descends on the small underworld, it is probably a devastating disaster. "They are coming..." The Creation God looked up at the sky. "I want to know about the ancient human race." Lin Yue said. This premonition also exists in his heart. After learning about it from the God of Creation, he probably knows that the bad premonition in his heart may come from the emperor Ling Yao from the mouth of the God of Creation. Chapter 1509： The creation **** tells the human race who retreated to the underworld Chapter 1509 the creation **** tells the human race who retreated to the underworld "The ancient human race you are talking about, retreated from the sun to stay here." The God of Creation looked at Lin Yue and continued: "You have already got the Human Race thing." "I was in the Lingyao Emperor''s Domain. I was not a high-level disciple. I didn''t know much about it. I only knew that the human race was extremely prosperous and even had a tendency to dominate the Yang. The big forces united to encircle and suppress, almost completely wiped out..." The Creation God said slowly. "The source of civilization was born at the beginning of the world, with unimaginable power. The Emperor Ling Yao wanted to break through to the next realm with this." The God of Creation is telling Lin Yue the secrets. Speaking of it, the God of Creation is a traitor to the Lingyao Emperor''s Domain. Now he told Lin Yue everything he knew. Listening to the story of the God of Creation, Lin Yue''s heart felt sad. The human race, which flourished to the extreme in the sun, finally hid in the underworld, and kept the last fire. "It seems that there is still a greater threat, between existence and the sun." Lin Yue said calmly. Chuangshi Shen sat on the ancient well and nodded slightly. He was close to dissipating, looking at Lin Yue, and said, "Although the bloodline of the human race has been kept in the underworld, it has also restricted you, so that now, you can only break through the realm of the source god. Say, it''s just the light of fireflies, I''m afraid..." He expressed his worries. "In this era, the barrier between the underworld and the sun will be infinitely weakened. I am afraid that then the emperor Ling Yao will have the means to descend into the underworld. At that time, it will be the day when the human race will be extinct." There was a shocking news everywhere in Chuangshi Shen. Lin Yue frowned deeply. If the time comes, the Empress Lingyao in the mouth of the Creation God descends, and the cultivation base of his Origin Divine Realm will probably have no effect at all and can only be slaughtered by others. He must be fully prepared. "There is only one place where you might be able to use it." The God of Creation had despair in his eyes, and finally mentioned something to Lin Yue. "Tianyuan!" "Is that the abyss of Origin?" Lin Yue asked. After calming down the black disaster, Lin Yue once went to explore there. Even if he was in the realm of abandonment, facing Tian Yuan, he still had a feeling of palpitations. He knew that with his current cultivation base, he would not be able to reach the deepest point there. There are unimaginable things inside. "Is it related to the human race?" Lin Yue asked. The creation **** shook his head and said: "Tianyuan has existed since ancient times, and the small underworld corresponds to the big underworld. No power has ever found it there. Tianyuan, it is reported that it may have come from the big underworld." "It may be a portal, or it may suppress this or something." Chuangshi Shen mentioned Tianyuan with a certain worry in his heart. After all, he has come here for endless years, and he has used the things left behind by the forces behind him to detect a little bit of what he has been there. That''s why he chose to let the weird ancestor lie there, and his cultivation almost broke through to the realm of Origin God. It is enough to see how great power is hidden there. "Does the forces behind you know the existence there?" Lin Yue asked. Chuangshishen shook his head and replied, "This is also a place that I only knew after I came to the little underworld. I haven''t reported it." Lin Yue and Chuangshi Shen discussed the Tao for thousands of years, and learned about the history of the little underworld. The remnant thoughts of Emperor Xi Tian brought the last kind of fire from the human race and retreated to the small underworld. It was difficult for those big forces to enter. I bought time for the continuation of the human race, and in the following years, that is, the last time the barrier between the underworld and the sun was weakened, it was difficult to **** the God of Creation to enter here. The intention is to get what the human race has in the hands of the gods of creation. But he didn''t expect that the Creation God wanted to get rid of their control and betrayed the forces behind him. At the same time, Chuangshi Shen also underestimated Human Race. Over the years, the first generation of **** kings discovered the clues, laid out forever, and let the creation gods die out. "Human race is indeed a peculiar race..." The Creation God sighed. Under Lin Yue''s gaze, his figure slowly dissipated...until it disappeared completely. On this day, the entire little underworld shook, and the creation **** turned into a pure doctrine, and one of the marks entered the emptiness of the little underworld. This is the seed of the Tao of the little underworld. The creation **** got many adventures in the little underworld, otherwise it would not be possible to survive the Ling Yao Emperor''s means. Everyone didn''t know what was going on, they just looked at the sky in horror, fearing that something might happen again. After all, peace in the world is hard-won. "It should be Lin Zhigao''s actions." The person in the first universe said. The Earth is located in the First Universe, so they felt the strongest, and even some people couldn''t bear it and almost died out. Under their guess, only Lin Yue now could make such a big move. Only the First Emperor and Bao Jianming frowned, murmured in a low voice, and said, "It is the breath of the God of Creation, he...isn''t he dead?" With doubts, they came to nothingness outside the universe. When they saw the great path of the little underworld returning, they knew that the God of Creation had not really passed away until now. This can''t help making Bao Jianming''s heart a cold sweat. "It should be Lin Yue who took the shot during this time and found the position of God of Creation." The First Emperor said slowly beside Bao Jianming. Bao Jianming agreed with this and nodded deeply. It was not until a long time later that Emperor Shi and the others left, fearing that something might happen. Lin Yue did not accept the first seed of the great path of the little underworld. This might make his power stronger, but only when the great path came back to its place and let the path of the little underworld be complete, in the years to come, another one might be born. Away from the Dao Jing. He sat cross-legged in the fairy island for a long time, digesting the words of the God of Creation. After that, he explored the mystery of the ancient well and found that there was a kind of mystery shrouded in it, which seemed to carry a huge space, with wildness, and there was a huge stone city in it, standing under the gloomy sky. Except for Lin Yue''s figure, everything here is like an ink painting, with a greyish feeling. Lin Yue seemed to be looking at a picture scroll with a sense of recklessness. There is no concept of time here, but space is a real existence, which makes people feel filled with a sense of mystery. "This should be the space left by the human race back then." Lin Yue felt the breath of the human race from it. But it was very weak, Lin Yue paid for himself, and with his current strength, he couldn''t create such a vast world. Under detection, the world here is far more vast than the twelve universes plus the ten holy places. The Twelve Universes and the Ten Holy Lands were created by the God of Creation. At that time, they wanted to be used as captive human races and a cage for the Demon King. After carefully exploring the world in the ancient well, he foresaw the urgency of the situation, and finally left Xiandao. After ten thousand years, Lin Yue finally appeared in the universe again. But this time he still didn''t stay too much, he only sent one piece of news-the fusion of the Ten Great Sacred Lands and the Twelve Universes! This news is undoubtedly shocking. None of them knew what the purpose of Lin Yue''s move was. As the strongest person in the little underworld, the savior of all souls, no one doubted what Lin Yue did. Even Lin Yue''s hostile forces were the first to express their approval. Chapter 1510： Combine the twelve universes and ten holy places Chapter 1510-Fusion of Twelve Universes and Ten Holy Lands After all, Lin Yue is the only person in this era who has broken through to the realm of Creation God, and his achievements have surpassed the past and the present. Lin Yue stood on the void above the universe, looking at the twelve universes and ten sacred places connected in series like beads. The Ten Demon Kings including Bai Xiaoli also appeared beside Lin Yue. "Do you have any purpose for doing this?" Bai Xiaoli asked. Lin Yue nodded slightly, and said: "At the end of this world, there is a big world with unimaginable threats. I need to unite the universe and hide the hearts of the creatures here." He didn''t conceal the slightest concealment from Bai Xiaoli, and revealed this fact. Bai Xiaoli and the others had heard of this before, and they frowned deeply at this time. They knew that the God of Creation came from a realm outside of the Little Underworld, but they didn''t expect that he was as strong as the God of Creation, and he was only a core disciple. The top combat power among them did not come to the little underworld. Now speaking, the horror of that power can be imagined. Bai Xiaoli and the others were once the bloodline of the guardian monster beasts of the Human Race, Lin Yue didn''t have much to conceal about this. Their bloodline is difficult to exert its effect in the small underworld, perhaps only in the yang room, the bloodline can show explosive growth. The unprecedented strength of the human race at that time attracted the terror of several major forces in the Yang world. The guardian beasts among them were naturally extremely terrifying, and they might have already surpassed the Lidao Realm. "I need your help." Lin Yue said: "You will first collect the creatures here into your own inner world." The fusion of the twelve universes and ten sacred sites is an arduous project. Even now Lin Yue, who is in a state of aloof, has the ability to create the world, but these twelve universes and ten sacred sites are also the gods of creation in the past. It took endless years to create it. Even though Lin Yue was just fusing them together, it seemed very difficult, and it couldn''t be done overnight. Bai Xiaoli and the others nodded. Emperor Shi and others also came. After Tianyi saw Lin Yue, it was the first time that Tianyi met Lin Yue after the black disaster was calmed down. Tianyi felt a bit bitter in his heart. The goddess who had already become a priest beside him also lowered her head, not daring to look directly at Lin Yue. It''s just that Lin Yue hadn''t paid much attention to the previous grudges. Now he just wants to protect what he says he cares about. However, he inherited the source of civilization, and naturally he has to do what he can for the human race. Rumbling-- The whole little underworld vibrated. I saw that Lin Yue had incorporated a variety of Taoist principles, and thousands of avenues were all crawling under his feet. It''s just like opening up the world. The Ten Demon Kings and others behind him all watched this scene in surprise. They were all exclaiming. Once, Lin Yue was a little monk they looked down upon, but now, it is an existence that they can hardly reach. A seat of white clothes, in the void, looked stalwart and stalwart, just because during this time, for the human race of the little underworld, and to revive some old people whose true spirits have disappeared, Lin Yue''s temples have become frosty white, with a touch of vicissitudes. On this day, whether it is the universe or the place of origin, all creatures are praising the name "Lin Zhi Gao" together. The endless power of faith was blessed on Lin Yue''s body. However, he did not integrate this power into his body. He firmly believes that his own strength is invincible. There are endless mysteries in the human race. Lin Yue didn''t want to use external power. He integrated the huge power of faith into the source of civilization. With the power of faith entered, the source of civilization became more and more prosperous. All the creatures here have been fed back by the source of civilization. The strength of their bodies has grown further. Many people have broken through their realm under the shining of the power of faith. Lin Jing looked at his stalwart father behind him, holding Jiang Luo by his side. Ten thousand years have passed, Jiang Luo has grown up, awakening his previous memories. They were married, but Lin Yue did not witness. Looking at Lin Yue''s slightly vicissitudes of back, Lin Jing felt uncomfortable for a while, while Jiang Luo beside him was comforting. All along, Lin Yue paid too much for them. But in Lin Yue''s heart, he felt that he owed Lin Jing. All the creatures in the universe were taken into the inner world by the Ten Great Demon Kings, as well as the highest realms such as the First Emperor and Tianyi. Lin Yueqing sighed, these twelve universes once carried countless memories of him. Just to save countless creatures, Lin Yue had to take this step. I saw Lin Yue spread his hands, venting his endless mighty power, and descending into the twelve universes and ten holy places. Twenty-two beads began to gather slowly, and Lin Yue broke the barriers of space, so that they were not repelled, and slowly merged together. Seeing this scene, the **** kings of the Twelve Universes were full of sadness in their eyes. Since then, the twelve universes have not separated each other, and the universe they ruled has completely become history. A thousand years have passed. I saw that all the universe and the holy land merged into a huge land with a terrifying Dao in it. Then Lin Yue let out a soft cry, and the Dao Source Seed of the Little Underworld was photographed by him and injected into the huge land. At this moment, the merged continent became different, and it contained the power of pure Taoism. They all know that a great world is coming. Some people have entered the Great Dao, and all the creatures on the entire continent now are above the cultivation base, and the suppression of them is inevitably small enough to be negligible. Lin Yue closed his eyes and saw that there was a pure Yao Qi in the mainland, far surpassing any independent universe. Another thousand years have passed, and the land changes and collapses caused by the fusion of the universe have returned to their original positions. Lin Yue just merged all the holy places with the universe, and did not change the landforms in them on a large scale. He retained the memories of the creatures. "Ok¡­¡­" Everyone looked at the boundless continent and sighed in their hearts. They released their creatures, and after entering this land, some people were looking up, and everyone was paying homage to Lin Yue. Lin Yue just watched calmly, without much disturbance. The earth is treated as an independent entity, and Lin Yue hides it well. Emperor Shi sighed softly and entered the earth. The earth is located to the east of the continent, although it does not seem to be the slightest difference from other places. But there is a strong breath of reincarnation in it. The origin of Emperor First Emperor is very mysterious. It seems that he was born and born on the earth. Therefore, as the guardian of the earth, he has taken the initiative to go to the earth and enter the deep level of cultivation. Xu Fu and the others naturally followed suit. "One more thing." Lin Yue looked at the Ten Great Demon Kings and all the universe **** kings, and said, "I need to seal you up for a period of time." As soon as this remark came out, everyone was puzzled. "Lin Zhigao, why is this? What opponents still exist? Let''s fight together!" The Demon Ancestor of Universe One and others said. Lin Yue shook his head. Even he didn''t have the confidence to fight the disaster afterwards. These people are just cannon fodder here. Bai Xiaoli saw Lin Yue''s worries, and said, "Have you thought about it?" "Seek the opinions of sentient beings." Lin Yue sighed finally. Lin Yue didn''t want to make choices for sentient beings. Soon after, the news spread across the entire continent, but after all beings hesitated, they all respected Lin Yue''s decision. They all knew that Lin Yue absolutely did it for their own good, and perhaps there were really terrifying enemies, Lin Yue would choose to face it alone. Chapter 1511： Guard the little underworld alone Chapter 1511 He went to see the burial master again, after seeking his advice. Lin Yue sealed the entire continent into the ancient well. The eyes of the goddess Yuqing and others were sad. They followed Lin Yue for a long time, but there were not many days of meeting. Thinking of it, they still miss the days they used to fight against the Six Wings God King. At least, Lin Yue has always been by his side, and they also have a certain strength, and they are qualified to stand by Lin Yue''s side and fight the enemy together with him. But now the enemy is too strong, they can only look up, even Lin Yue, who is unparalleled in talent, has no confidence in his heart to deal with it. After seeing the goddess Yuqing for the last time. "Lin Jing, take care of them." Lin Yue finally ordered. Then, he merged the three ancient wells, and then threw them into the boundary sea. This is Lin Yue''s desperate move. As long as the human race is immortal, even if he passes away, one day there will be newcomers. After watching the ancient well disappear into the endless sea. Lin Yue didn''t stand up slowly until a thousand years later. Sitting on a flat boat, he seemed to be countless years old, and slowly came to the place of origin. The place of origin nowadays does not see the slightest vitality. All the creatures here have been sealed into the ancient well along with the mainland. The coordinates of the ancient well, even in the realm of Lin Yue, cannot be found. Lin Yue was betting that if he calmed everything down, when he returned, he could break the sea of ??bounds and bring all the deceased back home. If he failed, he would not know how long the ancient well would be drifting. He set foot on the continent of Origin. Here he also fought for a long time. Yu Huo and Funeral Ice surrounded his eyes. He came to the end of the land of origin, and there was endless darkness in front of him. This once was the place where Yuhuo and Burial Ice existed. Back then, the stars were the highest, allowing him to get this good fortune. Only now did he understand that Yuhuo and Burial Ice did not seem to be objects of the little underworld. They contained endless mighty power. Lin Yue could fuse the two substances, which meant that they were tricky. Even now, it is difficult for him to comprehend all the mysteries. Under the earth, he obtained the purest origin of Yuhuo and Burial Ice, and finally merged into his own eyes. Until a long time later, he came to the Great Abyss. Sitting cross-legged here, he looked at the sight below, not knowing how long had passed. He sat lonely, with no one beside him. There was something terrifying below, and there was a slight vibration from the clay pot. Lin Yue finally chose to go and take a look. It was ten thousand years since he had gone. He was wounded all over, with black energy entwined with him, and he almost died in it. No one knows what happened to Lin Yue in it. In the end, he moved toward the end of the land of origin, where there was a barrier of space. As the years changed, he reached the day that the God of Creation spoke of. A terrifying power radiated from the opposite side. "Long years, with the order of Emperor Lingling Yao, come here to find that thing..." A pair of huge black hands appeared first. Boundless, beyond the size of a realm. "My name-Tuo Xianzun, the person in front of you, one step at a time, you can enter the cycle of reincarnation." The long voice sounded. This is above those big hands, intertwined with great chains. Now penetrating a realm is also a taboo for the giants in the sun. He almost couldn''t bear it himself, the black hand was collapsing, the barriers of the world were constantly shattering, and he struggled into it. Then he appeared in real form, slowly turning into a white-haired old man, with a quaint robe, telling the endless vicissitudes of life. That mighty force, even Jiehai had shaken for a long time before it calmed down slightly. He is intertwined with the chains of the great underworld, constantly eroding his body. But there is something in his body that resists this force. "Ok? ! Where did the human race here go? " He frowned slightly. Finally locked a certain position in the sea of ??bounds. "So that''s the case, do you think that with you alone, you can resist decay?" Tuo Tianzun said indifferently, he looked at Lin Yue who was sitting crouched at the end of Origin. Lin Yue stood up slowly at this time, and the power of the source of civilization in him was raging horizontally and horizontally. Illuminated the dim space between heaven and earth because of Tuo Xianzun''s arrival. The terrifying sense of oppression made it very difficult for Lin Yue to act. "Not the peak strength." Lin Yue said calmly. This is what the Creation God said. If he wants to come to another world, his strength will be damaged, and his body is intertwined with the chains of the great underworld, imprisoning his actions. Lin Yue did not hesitate at all. The emperor sword appeared in his hand, jumped out in one step, and then slew towards Tuo Xianzun. "Ant, you still want to shoot at me?" Tuo Xianzun said disdainfully. With just a shout, Lin Yue was forced to retreat. But Lin Yue didn''t feel discouraged at all, and he came behind Tuo Xianzun with the end of the world at his fingertips. A sword penetrated his body. Lin Yue was entangled with a force, almost destroying his body. "Ants." Tuo Xianzun frowned slightly. Lin Yue seemed to know that he was still adapting to the environment of the small underworld and his strength was limited. "That traitor told you." Tuo Xianzun was hit hard, without the slightest anxiety, but asked indifferently. Lin Yue didn''t answer, as he handed out another sword, the world was overshadowed. Tuo Xianzun protruded a palm and held the Emperor Sword. Under the terrifying power, a crack appeared on the Emperor Sword. The phantom of Ashura appeared. Suppress the world. "Little Doyle." Tuo Xianzun festered Ashura''s phantom with one look. The power of Tuo Xianzun is too strong. Far beyond Lin Yue''s cognition. With Lin Yue''s current power away from the Dao Realm, he could be seriously injured, and he was proud enough. "A terrible figure appeared in the human race, but unfortunately, he can only come here." Tuo Xianzun said. I saw that the chain of the great road on his body was breaking, and he completely adapted to the suppression of the little underworld. The power to transcend the realm of aberration is undoubtedly revealed. Before he opened his mouth, all the power of the little underworld was swallowed by him, and after that, the little underworld was completely irrelevant. "The remnants of the human race, today, it is impossible to let go of one, and hand over the things left by the human race." Xianzun Tuo sensed the different aura on Lin Yue''s body, and said indifferently at this time. Lin Yue stood quietly in front of Tuo Xianzun, his body was biting. But in front of Tuo Xianzun, it was so weak. "This contaminated land is really annoying." Tuo Xianzun said lightly: "Since I''m here, I will play with you." He didn''t care about Lin Yue at all. As soon as he waved, Lin Yue was suppressed. Lin Yue trembled violently, not a few orders of magnitude at all. His whole body was entangled with a wave of power, and the ghost and fairy tentacles of the Jiuyou Hell were constantly obliterating his vitality. "Your invincible little underworld, in front of me, is no different from fireflies." Tuo Xianzun said lightly. He couldn''t show his strength in the little underworld about nine out of ten, but facing Lin Yue, he was still like the sky, which was hard to match. Lin Yue took advantage of the power of the source of civilization to get rid of the negative things from his body with difficulty, but now he was seriously injured. If it weren''t for Tuo Xianzun who wanted to play for a while, Lin Yue might have fallen the first time he made a shot. Lin Yue still had no words. He knew that from the power behind the creation god, even if he exiled the ancient well into the sea of ??bounds, he might still be able to find it. He must guard here to deal with this person who finally came to the little underworld. Chapter 1512： In the Lingyao Emperors Domain, Tuo Xianzun descends Chapter 1512 Spirit Jade Emperor Realm, Tuo Xianzun descends It''s just that Lin Yue now has lost his combat effectiveness, and can only get up with difficulty by relying on an unyielding will. "Uninteresting." Before Tuo Xianzun closed his eyes, he locked the position of the ancient well. "you dare!" Lin Yue shouted loudly, he knew Tuo Xianzun''s purpose. He tried his best to stop it. The source of civilization erupted, forming a light curtain on him, illuminating the world. "It turns out this thing is on you." Tuo Xianzun is not ill or slow. "Unfortunately, with your current strength, it is difficult to exert the power of Origin Fire, otherwise I might really be here today." Tuo Xianzun said. He confined Lin Yue''s figure. The ancient well, far away in the unknown place of Jiehai, escaped from Jiehai and flew towards the position of Venerable Tuo Xian. He heard the wailing, no one can resist this force. With just the thought of Tuo Xianzun, there are countless creatures in the ancient well, suffering from disaster and dying. Even resistance can''t be done, the true spirit is disintegrated, and there is no hope of resurrection. Lin Yue didn''t know whether his relatives and friends were still there. With killing intent in his eyes, he forcibly supported his body. Tuo Xianzun looked down at everything in the little underworld as a high-ranking person, for him now. He is the absolute master here, and no one can contend with him. Even Lin Yue, who has mastered the source of civilization, is nothing more than an ant. Lin Yue came to Tianyuan''s position one step at a time. Want to prevent Tuo Xianzun from taking photos of the ancient well. Tuo Xianzun smiled disdainfully, and said: "An ant is an ant, but it is a pity that your human race is no longer in the past." Wan Ling was crying, and Lin Yue felt it from the ancient well. Countless creatures are dying under the pressure of endless mighty force. Even Lin Yue couldn''t resist. "You can''t run away." Tuo Xianzun said with a smile. He stepped to Lin Yue''s body. "When you look down on sentient beings with the attitude of a blue dragon, do you know that the blue dragon is also looking down on you?" Lin Yue saw Tuo Xianzun approaching. The whole place of origin was cracking and falling apart, but Tianyuan was still standing. Lin Yue looked at Tuo Xianzun indifferently. He had long known that he was not the opponent of the Lingyao Emperor''s Domain, so in tens of thousands of years, he had set up methods and learned many things from the God of Creation. Tuo Xianzun suddenly felt cold on his back. This is something he has never seen since he reached the realm of Immortal Venerable. He looked at Tianyuan. "This is... something from the underworld, why is it here!" Tuo Xianzun was shocked. Just when he wanted to retreat, but it was too late. Under the endless sky, a stone statue opened his eyes. The figure of Tuo Xianzun was unexpectedly uncontrollable, falling towards Tianyuan. This is the supreme power, and no one can stop it. Tuo Xianzun wanted to break free and used the divine object given by Emperor Ling Yao himself, but found that it didn''t help. He really kept falling. Lin Yue''s chest rises and falls. He had gone to Tianyuan before to deal with the final invasion. "No! Impossible...you can''t be alive!" Tuo Xianzun showed fear for the first time. He discovered a great secret. Under the abyss, he turned into a body and turned into a substance, kneeling in front of the stone statue, cut off from vitality. The emperor Ling Yao who was far away in the sun had a trace of golden blood on his red lips. "Tuo Xianzun has a problem in the little underworld." Emperor Ling Yao''s complexion was indifferent, and his eyes penetrated the endless distance. He saw a corner of the underworld. It''s just a scene. "Is that the little human doll in the mouth of Tuo Xianzun?" When he wanted to look at Tianyuan. A vicissitudes of life sigh sounded, and it was full of domineering meanings-"People in the sun, this is not the place for you to get involved!" With a shout, he directly drank away the spirit of Emperor Ling Yao''s desire to cross the boundary, which was boundless horror. Lin Yue, who was standing on Tianyuan, didn''t feel the slightest. He went down to Tianyuan and signed some kind of contract with the stone statue in it. "You are just a person who has already died, dare to scold this emperor? ! " Emperor Ling Yao''s eyes were squinting, and at this moment he stretched out his hand and grabbed it towards the forest above Tianyuan. That breath, even after endless years, still made it harder for Lin to move. For the first time since joining the WTO, Lin Yue felt a deep sense of powerlessness. The Dao of the entire little underworld is retreating, and the barrier has not been completely repaired now. The Lingyao Empress is so powerful that she can directly cross the barrier. "retreat!" There was another shout, saying: "If you don''t want you to be liquidated, it''s best to retreat." The arm of the Empress Lingyao, under this shout, cracked inch by inch, and the arm that reached the entire underworld was directly turned into a rain of light. Lin Yue was suppressed by this breath, and died. In the end, the Empress Lingyao wanted to forcibly take away the source of civilization. However, the things under Tianyuan seemed to surpass imagination. Perhaps this is also one of the reasons why the great power in the sun is afraid of the little underworld. Heaven and earth returned to silence. There was no movement under the abyss. Gu Jing submerged into the sea again, and it took Lin Yue tens of thousands of years to repair his Dao injury with difficulty. After this battle alone, the land of origin was completely destroyed, leaving only a piece of Tianyuan area at the end of the little underworld. Lin Yue got up and bowed to the little underworld. "Next, it is the Ling Yao Emperor''s Domain." Lin Yue looked towards the end of the little underworld. Under Tianyuan''s suppression, the fissure of the barrier was completely repaired. In the years that followed, I am afraid that no one can enter the underworld from the barrier, and real peace is ushered in here. However, the existence of the Lingyao Emperor Territory is a huge threat after all, and the human race has a big hatred, and he needs to solve it. "In that case, I will embark on the road to Yangjian." Lin Yue put away the half of the roulette left by Tuo Xianzun. Then, he repaired the ancient city of reincarnation that he had returned from the war. Some deceased people are really in turmoil, because of the power of Xianzun Tuo, even Lin Yue can hardly resurrect them. Only use the reincarnation talisman paper, hoping to make them reincarnated in the sun. Among them are several people including Yuqing Goddess. Lin Yue had a big hatred in his heart, and the appearance of Lord Tuo Xian made him too weak. Even if many methods are preset in advance, some old people are still robbed for no reason. The Immeasurable Buddha, the dark priest...If Lin Yue hadn''t given them the reincarnation talisman in advance, I''m afraid there would be no hope of resurrection. Even so, the Gululin of Samsara didn''t know it clearly, and wondered if there was any hope of resurrection. Lin Yue came to the end of the ancient road of reincarnation, sitting cross-legged for a thousand years. Until he saw the phantoms of the Buddha Dainichi Buddhism. The dark priest was holding his remnant body, and the Boundless Buddha of Great Days was blind... scenes were similar to the scenes Lin Yuechu saw when he entered the ancient city of reincarnation. Lin Yue has finally arrived. There is endless mystery in this ancient road of reincarnation. It seems that he has already known something and made Lin Yue see something in advance. But after all, he didn''t stop everything from happening... Lin Yue wanted to talk to his former guide, the Blessed Boundless Buddha Dainichi and them, but he spoke, but he didn''t get the slightest response. Even if he had comprehended the principles of reincarnation, it still had no effect at all. "Your hatred, I will let the people of the Spirit Jade Emperor Realm pay the debts with blood." There was a ray of killing intent in Lin Yue''s eyes. But soon he returned to calm. After reaching this state, he was in a soaring state. He should no longer have human emotions, but Lin Yue had obsessions. In the end, he reached the end of the ancient road of reincarnation. After walking out of the forbidden land, Lin Yue smashed the ancient road of reincarnation, and since then severed all the connections between Yangjian and Xiaoyinjian. Chapter 1513： Go to Yangjian, target Lingyao Chapter 1513 He returned to the ancient country of Gouchen. There is still no change here, but it has been changed over and over again. I don''t know how long the years have passed. The time flow between the sun and the underworld are different, and Lin has already sensed this the earlier. Tens of thousands of years have passed in the little underworld, but a hundred years have passed here, and there hasn''t been much change. Only after these hundred years have passed, Yu Weiwei has become the lord of Lidaozong. In this regard, Lin Yue only stayed here for a short time. Then, he came to the secret place organized by the God Court. Because of Lin Yue''s existence, the Shentian organization is now in full swing, and there is no force to provoke him. "You came." Lu Yu closed his eyes and pondered, he knew that Lin Yue would definitely come back. "I want to know, is the real sun room on the other side of the Eternal Night Land?" Lin Yue asked. "Yes." Lu Yu nodded. Whether it was the acting **** master or Lu Yu, he realized that Lin Yue seemed to be different at this time, and there was something more in his eyes. "This large area of ??the ancient country has actually been polluted by the underworld, so the big forces have used supreme means to isolate this place." Lu Yu told this fact. "I''m going to the real Yangjian." Lin Yue said. He knew that with his current strength, if he wanted to solve the Ling Yao Emperor''s domain forces, his realm would be even more difficult. Must rely on the good fortune of the sun to rise quickly. Now he has the source of civilization in his body, and he still doesn''t know the specific role of it. Perhaps only after waiting for the real entrance to the sun can you discover it. "Have you decided?" Lu Yu asked. Lin Yue nodded slightly. "Well, I have been waiting for this day for too long." Lu Yu smiled. The Shenting organization originally came from Yuyang, but because of unknown reasons, it finally retreated to Gouchen Ancient Country, and finally declined. Now that Lin Yue has inherited the position of God Lord, it is a good time to return. Several people made all the plans quickly. Finally, I brought Liu Ru and them, ready to get up and go to the other side of the Eternal Night Land, which is the real Yangjian. "The sun is vast, and the forces in it are even more complicated. We must be careful when we go here." Lu Yu said. He had seen the real Yangjian and came to the land of eternal night, he reminded everyone. Lin Yue nodded. He has now broken through the realm of Li Dao, which is above the tenth step, and the Land of Eternal Night no longer poses a threat to them. Liu Ru is the three of them, and it is because Mingyue''an''s true footsteps are also from the underworld, so he chose to follow. They are all true human races. "Whether it is the Shenting organization or the Mingyue Temple and other forces, they used to be extremely powerful, but they are also a corner of the sun, without the slightest eye-catching." Lu Yu continued. Everyone has serious eyes. With the understanding, the power of Yang Jian is extremely powerful. Even the strong at the tenth step, in the sun, is nothing. Lu Yu''s words hit them. The tenth step was in Yangjian, but it was just a start. Although it is exaggerated, there is nothing wrong with it. "The tenth step is also called the ascension realm, and further up, it is the holy spirit realm, ancient immortal..." Lu Yu explained to Lin Yue. As for the realm of Xianzun, it is an unthinkable existence, regardless of the emperor of Ling Yao. Only then did Lin Yue realize how suppressed the Tuo Xianzun who entered the underworld in his life, otherwise, with his own cultivation level, it would be difficult to cause the slightest threat to him. There are thousands of ethnic groups in the sun, and the power does not know the geometry. When he reached the realm of ascension, he was barely able to become a speaker of a small force. After spending several years, Lin Yue and the others walked through the Land of Eternal Night. Here the power of the avenue in the sun struck, and Lin Yue appeared a trace of black energy, if the black flame was burning. "This is the repulsive force of Yang Jian." Lu Yu was a little anxious. From the yang room to the small underworld, there is a terrible suppression, and the same is true for entering the yang room from the underworld. Not only Lin Yue, but Liu Ru also showed black energy on their bodies. But the rejection was not as violent as Lin Yue. Lin Yue has lived in the underworld for endless years, and now the power of the great road is almost completely wiped out. Liu Ru was worried in their eyes. "Shen Xin calmly." Everyone sat cross-legged on the ground. A few days passed, because Sheng possessed a certain divine object bestowed by Mingyue Temple, and adapted to this place very early. But above the cultivation base, it was more or less affected. Lin Yue''s realm was falling infinitely, and in the end, it was no longer the realm of abandonment. And this is not the end, Lin Yue is almost about to be cut off by the road between Yang Jian. Thunder gathered between heaven and earth. The horror is boundless. The suppression of the sun is very terrifying, this kind of thunder tribulation, only when it breaks through the ancient immortal, will it appear, and it has actually appeared here. "The avenue of Yang Jian, Lin Yue must be completely cut off!" Lu Yu frowned, extremely anxious at this time. He did not expect that the rejection would be so intense. "No, it is Lin Yue who has not given up on his own Tao fruit, and is fighting against Yang Jian''s Tao." Lu Yu saw this. "Lin Yue, give up the Tao fruit of the underworld!" Lu Yu reminded. It just didn''t get Lin Yue''s response. Lin Yue''s figure gradually became illusory. The Sheng few people are extremely anxious, but their current strength is damaged, I am afraid that even the third step is not as good as the third step. They all actively abandon the cultivation base that has been contaminated by the underworld. Thunder will burst out suddenly. Just when everyone thought that Lin Yue was about to fall. When he hid his face and wept. A trace of transparent fire appeared on Lin Yue''s body, resisting the thunderous sky. Everyone was surprised, not knowing what happened. Lin Yue sat cross-legged under the thunder light, and the Tao fruit of the little underworld was assimilated with the Tao of the Yang under the source of civilization. Although there are obvious differences, Dadao no longer suppresses him. In the end, Lin Yue''s own Tao fruit was silent in his body. This is the magical effect of the source of civilization. I saw the source of civilization at this time, under the constant communication between the world and the sky. No one knows what happened. Only Lu Yu trembled with excitement. "Lin Yue brought that human thing." Lu Yu called. I saw that Lin Yue''s body was completely integrated with the source of civilization, and his body gradually became transparent. It seemed that Lin Yue had started to awaken inexplicably because of the presence of a blood in his body. This bloodline has always been hidden in Lin Yue''s body, but because of the terrifying suppression of that piece of heaven and earth in the little underworld, it has never appeared. After half a month passed, the thunder between heaven and earth rested temporarily. Lin Yue opened his eyes slowly. At this time, he and the source of civilization are completely integrated, regardless of each other, there is also a blood in his body, filling his whole body, with a powerful force, intertwined with truth and reason. He was full of blood and energy, and there were wind and thunder intertwined outside his body, which looked terrible. However, the power of this bloodline only manifested for a moment before hiding in the body. "You seem to be one of the top 100 physiques in Yangjian..." Lu Yu said. But he was not sure, because the human race had disappeared for so long that even Lu Yu couldn''t remember it clearly. There were several supreme physiques in the human race back then, enough to rank in the top ten, but the characteristics of Lin Yue''s bloodline confuses Lu Yu. Chapter 1514： Fusion of civilization source fire, awakening special bloodline Chapter 1514 Fusion of Civilization Source Fire, Awakening Special Bloodline Seeing Lin Yue resisting the erosion of the power of Yangjian Avenue, everyone was relieved. This is Lin Yue frowning slightly. He found that his own cultivation level was silent, and finally reduced to an ordinary person. "This is the sequelae of entering the yang room for the first time, so there is no need to worry too much." Lu Yu explained. This is the first time you enter the Yangjian, and it takes a certain amount of time to get used to it. Lin Yue nodded slightly, he also realized this. "Go to the former site of the Shenting first." Lu Yu said. They came to an ancient road, because it was close to the land of eternal night, few people came here. The most important thing now is to understand today''s Yangjian. After all, Lu Yu had also been away for an unknown period of time. He didn''t know much about the current situation of Yang Jian, and there would be many deviations. At this moment, there was an abnormal movement in front of him. A team of people appeared on the ancient road. It seems that the disciples of a certain sect go out to practice, and most of them have the fifth and even sixth steps of cultivation. "Brother, there seems to be someone ahead." Someone reported earlier. "This is near the land of Eternal Night, there are people, is it a comrade of a certain sect?" The young man sitting on a growing dragon-scale horse, a seat of gilt embroidered crane clothes, has an extraordinary charm, with a sense of doubt. "Invite them, maybe they are the same, you can ask about the specific situation ahead." The young man said. "Yes!" After a while, a disciple came to Lin Yue and the others and said, "I don''t know which sect a few of them come from. My brother would like to invite you." When he saw Lin Yue and their clothes, there was obviously a trace of surprise in his eyes. Because Lin Yue and the others are all casual clothes, they don''t seem to be disciples of a certain sect. And now that they have first entered the Yang room, their cultivation base has not yet recovered, and they seem to be low-powered, but they are only two or three-step monks, very weak. Suddenly, the disciple''s eyes were filled with unkindness. Especially after seeing the appearance of Liu Ru is the three of them, the eyes are even more stunning, and they immediately turned into a wave of greed. "what to do?" Liu Ru, they asked Lin Yue. Now their cultivation base has not recovered, if these people have a bad heart, I am afraid it will be very troublesome. Lin Yue looked at the disciple, and saw something in his eyes. "Naturally there is no problem." Lin Yue said, his face was still extremely calm. After arriving at the base camp of that sect disciple. ¡¤ Lin Yue and the others were left outside, while the disciples went inside to report. "Brother, they don''t seem to be from a certain sect, but casual cultivators, especially the three women around the leader..." the disciple reported. "Really?" The man showed interest. They left the sect for a month, in this barren mountain and ridge, they had already panicked because of their idleness. Now that I heard the disciple''s report, there were beautiful women in the casual cultivator, which made the man a little happy. With that, the man walked out of the tent. "Friends of Taoist come here, if you miss far away, come in and sit down quickly." The man greeted enthusiastically. However, since he came out, he hasn''t looked away from Liu Rushi''s third daughter. The gaze was almost naked and unconcealed, which made Liu Rushi seem a little disgusted. The three females who practiced Mingyue''s exercises have a natural charm, especially Liu Rushi. The attainments of the exercises have reached the level of transformation, and today''s men can''t take their eyes off. "I would like to ask, what is this place?" The agent **** asked. "This is naturally the human domain." The man said. There is curiosity in his eyes, these people are here, and they don''t know where they are. Lu Yu stood on the shoulders of the acting **** master with curiosity. Lin Yue is also the human domain, and these people seem to be also human races. Isn''t the Human Race already extinct in that era, and there is only the only kind of fire left? This raised doubts in Lin Yue and Lu Yu''s hearts, and they had to figure out this matter. "Several people are here, and it will be late. It''s better to rest here for one night." The man said enthusiastically. "How do the three girls feel?" The man skipped Lin Yue and directly asked Liu Ru as the three of them. "No need." Lin Yue said lightly. He just wanted to know where they were now, and now that he knew it, there was no need to stay here anymore. With that, Liu Ru was a few people, and then left with Lin Yue. "Several people, it''s not enough to give me the face of Qingyunzong." The man''s eyes were slightly cold, and the surrounding disciples immediately surrounded him, blocking the retreat of Lin Yue and the others. Most of them here are the disciples of the fifth step. Let the acting **** and their complexion become gloomy. Now, only the acting **** master has the strength of the fifth step, and there are more than a dozen people here, even if his precipitation is extremely deep, I am afraid that if he wants to break through safely, it is impossible. "It''s just a waste with no cultivation base, the three girls, there is no need to follow him." The man came to the front of several people and said slowly. He looked at Lin Yue with undisguised disgust. In his opinion, Lin Yue didn''t have the slightest aura of cultivation, and he looked like ordinary people. Apart from being handsome, there is no other difference. This makes the man contemptuous. "How about you and me tonight, how about spending a good night together?" The man smiled hard to hide. Their cultivation base, in the eyes of men, is too weak. Taking down these three women, playing this way, it is actually happy. "Do you know you are looking for death?" Lin Yue said lightly. Liu Ruzhi''s expressions were already gloomy and gloomy. They were the proud daughters of a sect, and they were actually molested by a disciple who didn''t know the so-called sect. "Oh, what are you?" Seeing Lin Yue''s expression, the man showed curiosity. "The man killed, the woman stayed." The man regards human life as horrible, and simply waved his hand. "By the way, there are dead crows there, looking upset." When the man saw Lu Yu, he made a special mention. "What did you say?" Lu Yu''s expression turned gloomy. What he hates most is that others call him dead crows. "I can talk again, I don''t know what race it is, pluck the hair clean." The man said. There was already killing intent in Lu Yu''s eyes, and he disappeared on the shoulders of the acting **** master. puff-- When the man saw Lu Yu rushing, he dismissed it, but the ending was miserable. Even if Lu Yu didn''t show his cultivation level now, his physical body was so powerful that it was shocking. Using the beak as a weapon, it directly pierced the man''s palm, leaving blood gurgling behind. Lin Yue only looked at him faintly, he saw the blood flowing down the man''s palm, which seemed to be tinged with a faint blue color. This is not a characteristic of a true human race. This aroused his curiosity. "Kill him, frustrate his bones!" The man slapped Lu Yu away with a slap, clutching his painful palm, and immediately yelled. "Husband, what should I do?" Liu Rushi had already taken out the long sword, ready to defend against the enemy. The acting **** master shot and repelled several people in a row. Since joining the God Court organization, he has never been provoked by these little cultivators of the fifth and sixth steps, and now his complexion has become cold. "You stand back and I will come." Lin Yue said lightly. "Husband, your cultivation level?" Yu Linglong was worried, she was ready to take action at any time. "It''s okay, I have a way." Lin Yue said confidently. They all knew that Lin Yue''s current cultivation base was suppressed, more serious than them, almost no different from ordinary people. If he were to make a move now, he might still be no match for these people. Even if Lin Yue''s cultivation base is extremely high, with unimaginable precipitation, the gap above the realm is really too big. It was like a newly born child, even if he mastered the fairy law, it was difficult to use, and he was not an opponent of an adult man. But after seeing Lin Yue''s confident expression, Liu Ru told Yu Linglong to back off. Lin Yue will not do things that are uncertain. Chapter 1515： Climbing to Qingyun Gate Chapter 1515 I saw Lin slowly walk out. "What waste, do you think that with the strength of ordinary people, you can fight with us?" Someone has already laughed. As soon as this was said, everyone burst into laughter. Everyone can perceive that Lin Yue doesn''t have the slightest aura of cultivation base, maybe he has some martial skills, but they are the fifth step cultivator. Even if the mortal master came, it might be difficult to break through their body guard''s divine light. Lin Yue looked at his palm. "Just give it a try, how amazing is this physique?" Lin Yue said lightly. I saw that there was still no change in his body, he looked very ordinary, even because of his slender posture, he looked a little thin. "No matter what, kill him first." Someone said. I saw that he took the lead in rushing out, slaughtering the chicken with a sledgehammer, and he was ready to use all his strength. However, a person next to him immediately stopped him and said: "Don''t make a fuss like this, I''ll come and let him do three tricks first." With a sneer, the man wanted to tease Lin Yue. "you said." Lin Yue frowned slightly. "come on." The disciple smiled, and then a faint body protection light appeared on his body. Lin Yue was also unambiguous, squeezing his fist marks and blasted out a punch. Puff-- The blood spattered, leaving only a pair of feet on the ground, and the disciple''s body burst into blood mist! The power of horror shocked everyone. Lin Yue was also a little surprised. He knew that after awakening a certain bloodline, his physical body was already very powerful, but he didn''t expect that just a punch could make a fifth-step monk directly burst into blood fog. "not bad." Lin Yue said lightly. Until he spoke, all the people reacted. This Lin Yue is not an ordinary person, nor is it a waste person. The horror of its flesh has surpassed their imagination. The strength is so strong that it has reached an outrageous situation. "Who else wants to try?" Lin Yue said lightly. After blasting one person abruptly, no blood was left on his fist mark. The panic in some people''s eyes has not disappeared. "This person''s body is terrible, use magic spells to kill him!" A disciple reacted and called out immediately. But at the moment they were stunned, Lin Yue had already killed five people alive. He didn''t give these disciples the opportunity to use magic techniques at all. Lin Yue wandered in it, like a demon king, indifferent and bloodthirsty. But in a moment, accompanied by the acting god, the last two were killed. Only the man who was still holding his hands was left here. Lin Yue slowly came to the man and said, "Any last words?" "You can''t kill me... I am..." The man trembled. He finally realized his stupidity. He could see strangers at such a close distance from the Land of Eternal Night, saying that they were ordinary people, who would believe it. But he was used to being dignified in the sect, and he didn''t realize this at all. "madness." Lin Yue said coldly. What does it mean to be unable to kill? There is no one who cannot be killed by Lin Yue. As he said, he used his palm as a knife, and snorted, and the head flew up. Even the endgame is hard to clean up. Lin Yue and a few people got some things about the sect from these people. It turned out that the Blue Cloud Gate in the man''s mouth was just a third-rate sect in the human world. For Lin Yue and the others, it was not a threat at all. That is to say, it is possible that the cultivation base has not been restored now, and it is just a little afraid. "Boy, your body is terrifying." Lu Yu saw the power of Lin Yue''s physique and bloodline, and came to Lin Yue''s side at this time, and kept rubbing Lin Yue''s arm with his wings. I didn''t even forget to take a bite with my mouth. "Strange, strange, I originally thought it was that kind of bloodline, but it doesn''t seem to be, at least it hasn''t appeared in the top 100 bloodlines, but it''s not weaker than the top 100 bloodlines." Lu Yu said. Almost every race has a specific bloodline. Only the human race is different. In the long years, different bloodlines will always be born, rooted in the human bloodline, but it is detached, so that Stronger. This is also one of the reasons why several big forces have feared the human race. Seeing that Lin Yue was born with a bloodline that had never appeared before, Lu Yu couldn''t help being surprised and delighted. "It looks like we have to go to Qingyunzong." Lin Yue said. Mingyue Temple is still a long way from here, and at least one domain gate must be crossed. Now, Lin Yue and a few people happened to go to Qingyunmen not far away to understand the current situation of the world. "But restore your strength first." The acting **** said. Their strength is now limited, and Yang Jian''s overall strength is very strong, but they have to give early warning. Several people nodded. After half a month''s time, a few people can be considered slightly adjusted. The acting **** master has returned to the ninth step of cultivation. However, Lin Yue''s suppression was stronger, and at this time he only had the ninth step of cultivation base, but as a strong man who had already escaped from the ascendant realm, plus the blood that was now awakened. Lin Yue was sure, he fumbled for half a step to ascend, even if the real ascension realm came, he had the power to fight. Today, I found the map left by the Qingyunzong man. They got off the ancient road, and then headed northwest to a place surrounded by clouds and mist. There is a bit of wildness here, and there are very few human cities, most of which are just villages or small towns. And Qingyunzong is attached to these small towns and villages, recruiting qualified disciples from them every year, and entering the Qingyunmen. However, behind them, there is the last huge force in the human domain to support them. It''s just about that power, it''s a corner here, no one knows, nor is it qualified to know. Came to the Qingyun sect boundary. It can be seen that there are many disciples and elders who are going out, seeming to be investigating. "It looks like they already knew that that group of disciples was killed." The agent **** said lightly. The disciple of the fifth step is considered to be the core disciple among the Qingyunmen. Especially the man in the sixth step was a grandson of the Supreme Elder. After learning that he was beheaded, he dispatched many disciples and elders, vowing to find the culprit. But what they didn''t expect was that the murderer who cut off that team of disciples had already come to the front of the mountain of their sect. "Temporarily, who''s coming? ! " Sternly scolded the disciple who was guarding the mountain gate. "It seems that the Azure Cloud Sect is used to domineering blessings in this area." Lin Yue said lightly. When he waved his hands, the two disciples guarding the door flew out. "Where is the ancestor of Qingyunzong, come out and meet!" The acting **** master shouted together, causing the three peaks of the Azure Cloud Sect to collapse to varying degrees. "Who is bothering me Qingyunzong? ! " At this moment, a blue dragon shadow rushed out of the mountain stream of the Azure Cloud Sect, and quickly turned into an old man. "It can be said that we are the people you are looking for." The acting **** said, his face was calm, and he didn''t care about killing some cats and dogs. The ancestor of the Azure Cloud Sect also woke up from sleep after sensing the strong aura of the acting **** master. At this moment, seeing Lin Yue on one side, plus the acting **** master, made his complexion slightly changed. "The strong who don''t know where come, if you miss it, please sit inside." The attitude of the ancestors changed quickly. Obviously he didn''t know what happened. "I don''t know how many strong people, what do you mean by coming to the sect?" After several people entered the hall, the ancestor asked. This is the head of the Qingyun Sect who has also come, and he has searched for the last sight from the spirit of the dead disciple. After seeing Lin Yue and the others, his expression became fierce, and he said, "Old Ancestor, it is these people who killed our core disciple!" The ancestor of Qingyunzong looked at Lin Yue and his eyes flickered, and said, "Everyone, can you have this matter?" Chapter 1517： Lingfeng Big Thief, Qin Lingfeng Chapter 1517 Lingfeng Big Thief, Qin Lingfeng Lin Yue just took a few eye-catching things. Afterwards, the source of civilization that merged with him had a strange movement, and it seemed to have a certain feeling under the mountain stream. It should be a good thing. The mountain stream is the retreat of the ancestors of the Azure Cloud Sect, and there is a group of chalcedony in this cave, which seems to contain the blood of the king in the mouth of the messenger. With pure strength, it is enough to support people to break through to the realm of ascension. But for Lin Yue now, it didn''t make much difference. After Lin Yue got it, he showed the acting **** master. Now he is in the ninth step. It is when he needs this thing, Lin Yue is not stingy in the slightest. "This thing...thanks a lot." The acting **** is not hypocritical, he needs this kind of material to support his breakthrough. "What''s this?" Lu Yu asked knowingly, and got in front of the acting god. "Senior, this is mine." The agent **** said weakly. "I know, just want to see." Lu Yu stared at the things in the hands of the acting **** master. "mine." The Acting God Lord accepted it. "I know." Lu Yu leaned in front of the acting **** master, turned into a black light, and wanted to **** this thing. The acting **** master had been in contact with Lu Yu for so many years, and he naturally knew his temperament, had always been defensive, and immediately put it in the storage space. "Boy, don''t be so stingy." Lu Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Let''s see, it''s not meat buns hitting dogs." Sheng said aside. "Little girl, you can eat rice, and you can''t talk nonsense. I''m Lu Tianzun warm-hearted, and I never do anything indiscriminately." Lu Yu said. "Pooh!" Yu Linglong snorted. In the end, the acting **** master carefully collected the **** liquid, and did not give it to Lu Yu. After getting everything, Lin Yue and the others left quickly. A few days later, there were people from the Palace of Kings, who came here. Fortunately, Lu Yu had taken precautions in advance and passed the method of disguise to everyone. In addition, Lin Yue had a clay pot on his body, so he didn''t worry about his identity being exposed. However, they have become the target of the human world, and you can see that there are several people''s wanted warrants posted everywhere in the human city. They got a shout from a group of bandits, changed their identities, and came to a big city. They need to use the domain gate to reach the boundary where Mingyue Temple is located. Although the place where Mingyue Temple is located is also in the human world, it is also separated by an endless distance and cannot be measured with human power. In the three thousand domains of the Yang, only the human domain has the human race. However, once you enter the city, you can still see that there are all kinds of strange creatures here. Their status is extremely high, so that the human race here is respectful. Many human races can only do some lowly jobs. Beating and scolding is a common thing. The acting **** lord saw a human race, because he did not feed a foreign horse designated horse material, and went straight to death on the street. Even the acting **** lord could not stand this scene. Several people came to an inn. "Excuse me, the guest officer, Human Race is not welcome here." A little second said sorry. "It''s all inns, why doesn''t Human Race be accepted here?" Yu Linglong was a little angry. When they came to the real Yang room, they realized how humble the Human Race was in the Yang room, even worse than the livestock. "This is the highest standard inn in the city. Naturally, it cannot accommodate the human race, except for those with **** patterns." Xiao Er said sorry. Yu Linglong originally wanted to continue the theory, but Lin Yue stopped her. There is no need to go on here, it will expose their bad identity at that time, and even if they are allowed to enter, this human domain has so many cities and how many such inns. The gain is not worth the loss, and it will be recovered at the end. The last few people found a humble inn and stayed in. The environment is naturally incomparable, but Lin Yue doesn''t mind that much. They just need to use the domain gate here. However, the domain gate is only open once in seven days, and there are still two days left, and they all have to live here. At night. All of them fell asleep, and Lin Yue undressed under the service of Liu Rushi''s three daughters. However, Lin Yue only slept in the middle of the night, then got up, and when he came to the bed, he sat down cross-legged, began to communicate with the Yang Qi, and began his own practice. The abundance of the solar energy in the sun is several times that of the underworld. Lin Yue was thinking about his own blood. He also learned from Lu Yu. The blood in the Palace of Human Kings also originated from the human race, because the ancestors awakened the blood and ranked fifty in the Yangjian bloodline list. For unknown reasons, he rebelled against the human race and became a servant of the Lingyao Emperor''s Realm, taking root in the human realm. Over time, they have forgotten their identities. His bloodline can suppress the human king''s blood, and its purity seems to be stronger than that of the human king''s bloodline. To live, he is the first generation species, and the bloodline of that messenger itself is not pure. This will lead to the previous results. The blood roared in Lin Yue''s body. Lu Yu also carefully explored that other bloodlines have special characteristics, or colors, divine powers, etc. However, since Lin Yue''s awakening of the bloodlines, only a trace of power has been shown at the beginning, and since then, he has never shown it. This is also the point that Lin Yue is puzzled. "catch him!" Lin Yue only felt a breeze blowing by the window. Behind him, there was a man in the palace with a **** pattern on his forehead, and he chased him immediately. Behind it was an alien with only a pair of trousers and horns on his head. He seemed very anxious. He was sipping, and said, "Grab that person, my fetish was stolen by him! " "If you can''t catch him, I will tell Wang Dian, you will all be held accountable!" The alien yelled loudly. "It''s Lingfeng the big thief, unexpectedly appeared here, can''t let him run." Someone from the palace shouted loudly. This person ran out of the inn where Lin Yue and the others had been rejected during the day. It seemed that that sacred object was very important to him, and that''s why he was so anxious. The thief was the one who just passed by Lin Yue''s window. Lin Yue followed with curiosity. Lin Yue''s speed was extremely fast when the end of the world was within reach. Although it is possible to leave the people in the Palace of Human Kings behind, there is always a certain distance to the person in front. This caused a trace of interest in Lin Yue''s heart. Until a few people are chased out of the city. "Xiongtai, don''t chase anymore." At this moment, a handsome man walked out of a mountain stream, holding a hip flask in his hand, and took a sip. "Seeing that you are not from the Palace of Human Kings, why are you chasing me." The man kept a two-faced beard, adding two points to the vicissitudes of life. "I just want to see who is sacred to someone who steals something from a foreign race." Lin Yue said calmly. There is no **** pattern on the man''s forehead, it should be the third-class human race according to the human world. The cultivation resources they live on are all very small. Logically speaking, it should be very difficult to emerge a strong person in the ascending realm. And this person couldn''t help condensing his cultivation base, and his body skills were beyond the reach. "In the Lower Qin Lingfeng, that is, the Lingfeng thief mentioned by Renwang Palace." Qin Lingfeng introduced himself, and then threw the wine gourd to Lin Yue. "Your excellency is as handsome as I am, and I feel like seeing each other late." Qin Lingfeng continued. Lin Yue nodded and took a sip of wine. Chapter 1518： Secrets of the Seventy-two Immortal Palace Chapter 1518: Secrets of the Seventy-two Immortal Palaces The two are far away from the city now, and don''t know where they are now. After drinking, the two sat on their knees. "Brothers are really happy people." Qin Lingfeng laughed heartily. "I just don''t know, Brother Qin, what did you steal from a foreign race that caused such a big movement?" Lin Yue was curious. This Qin Lingfeng can be regarded as true temperament, and even steals other people''s trousers. Qin Lingfeng saw that it was the same human race as himself, without the slightest concealment, he took out that thing directly, and said, "This is the key to the human relics that will be opened soon. The foreign race is called the Purple Golden Bull and came to the human realm. For this." Qin Lingfeng held a piece of broken jade in his hand, intertwined with Dao marks, with the breath of time circulating. "The remains of the human race, how did those alien races learn about it?" Lin Yue said softly. "Naturally, it''s a running dog in the Palace of Human Kings." Qin Lingfeng said. "I think my brother''s cultivation base is not weak, I don''t know where it comes from?" The two drank wine and talked together. "Opposite the Land of Eternal Night." Lin Yue said. He didn''t say that he came from the little underworld. After all, this is too much involved. I don''t know what methods the people in the Lingyao Emperor''s domain have. If they find out, the consequences will be disastrous. "So that''s it... It seems that they are all human races there." Qin Lingfeng also had a certain understanding of Gouchen Ancient Country, and said at this time. Lin Yue nodded and said, "Most of them are." After some conversation, Lin Yue also knew that Qin Lingfeng''s heels seemed not easy, he was not alone, and there was power behind him. "Well, I should go back to my life." Qin Lingfeng stood up and said until the sky was overwhelmingly bright. "It''s just that I didn''t find the hero who killed the envoy of the King''s Palace, which is somewhat regrettable." Qin Lingfeng sighed. Not only people from the Palace of Renwang were looking for Lin Yue, but also the forces behind Qin Lingfeng. Lin Yue just laughed and said nothing. He did not expect that he was already so famous. "This is the ancient decree of my 72 Immortal Palace. If there is a chance, Xiongtai can come to me." Qin Lingfeng said: "If you light the ancient order, someone will come to pick you up at that time." After speaking, Qin Lingfeng turned around and left. His body is very mysterious, Lin Yue''s current realm, even with all his strength, can''t catch up with him. "Seventy-two Immortal Palace..." Lin Yue looked at the Gu Ling in his hand. Qin Lingfeng felt that he fell in love with Lin Yue and directly gave the ancient order of the Seventy-two Immortal Palace. If anyone knows, I''m afraid I''ll drop my jaw. What kind of existence is the Seventy-two Immortal Palace. After the defeat of the Human Race, it has contended with the Lingyao Emperor''s Realm for a very long time, but it was a failure in the end, and it disappeared for a long time. It has only now revealed its prestige. People in the palace of the king were frightened and sent many powerful men to follow the trail of the Seventy-two Immortal Palace. Otherwise, when Lin Yue killed the envoy of the King''s Palace, some powerful people arrived. And Lin Yue and the others would not escape so easily. After returning to the inn. Lin Yue secretly gave Lu Yu the Seventy-two Immortal Palace, and also took out the ancient order for Lu Yu to watch. "What! You said you met someone from the Seventy-two Immortal Palace last night? ! " Lu Yu was surprised. "Seventy-two Immortal Palace, is there anything to say?" Lin Yue asked. Lu Yu looked around, and finally let Lin Yue enter the house with him. He sacrificed a broken pottery jar, encased Lin Yue and his figure, and deceived all secrets. Then he said slowly: "Speaking of which, the Seventy-two Immortal Palace has a certain connection with the Divine Court. The Divine Court was secretly created by a human emperor, while the Seventy-Two Immortal Palace is the Seventy-two Supreme Human. The strong, in a mysterious place, have realized something and passed down seventy-two kinds of supreme methods, so the organization created..." Lin Yue was a little shocked, but he didn''t expect that the Seventy-Two Immortal Palace had such a big origin. "In the era when the court retreated, after the Seventy-two Immortal Palace was in charge of the break, I didn''t expect that it hadn''t been extinct yet." Lu Yu thought about the past and couldn''t help but sigh. "The seventy-two kinds of spells are not weaker than the emperor spells, and they have attracted the coveting of countless forces...If you have the opportunity, you need to meet the people of the 72 Immortal Palace and discuss major issues." Lu Yu said. Lin Yue also nodded to this. By now, he knew that there were still human forces in the sun, at least he didn''t have to fight alone. For Lin Yue, the forces that can fight against the Lingyao Emperor''s Domain are undoubtedly a huge help. After the two talked, they simply went downstairs and ate some food. Until two days passed. The domain gate is about to open. Because of Lin Yue''s killing of the envoy of the King''s Palace and Qin Lingfeng, the gate of the domain was very strict. At the entrance, there is a crystal that can detect the true appearance of a person. The place is overcrowded, but the people who are eligible to enter the domain gate are mostly foreign races and people from the Palace of Human Kings. Terrans have, but occupy a very small part. "There is no problem with your disguise skills, right?" Sheng asked with some worry. "Cut, do you think my deception technique is a roadside thing? This mirrored crystal is just a little Doer, don''t worry." Lu Yu said disdainfully. Although Lu Yu was unreliable, he wouldn''t make jokes in these areas. "Humans? Ten thousand baht per person. " The person in charge of the test didn''t find the abnormality of Lin Yue and the others, and then said indifferently. "Isn''t it five thousand?" Sheng said angrily. "In a special period, if the human race wants to cross the region, it is at this price. If you don''t want to go, you will withdraw." The man said indifferently. "Aren''t you... bullying people?" L was a little annoyed. Lin Yue took out Yang Yaozhu and gave it to that person. This is almost all the wealth they got in Qingyunmen, now it is given away, and they have become poor and white. But in order to get to the area of ??Mingyue Temple and Shenting Ruins, I had to do this. The domain gate was controlled by the palace of the king, and Lin Yue and the others had no other way for the time being. Only when Lin Yue and the others entered it, the soldiers behind, when they saw the alien, they immediately nodded and bowed. That posture is disgusting. "Dogs see low things." Sheng curled his lips in disdain. The domain door opened, and several people took the ancient jade coordinates and disappeared in this area. It seemed that ten thousand years had passed, and it was like a moment, when Lin Yue and the others stepped out of the domain gate, the outside world had already changed their appearance. Several people walked out of the domain gate, Sheng took out a utensil, and after lighting it, someone soon came to pick them up. Sheng was sent to the ancient country of Gouchen from an early age, without knowing the specific purpose. This is the arrangement of the sect. Several women in white drove the chariot and descended from the sky. Mingyue Nunnery is attached to the Palace of the King of People, and its status is not low, so it has this qualification. "Little Master, please!" An old woman walked out of the car and said cheerfully. Sheng nodded and let Lin Yue and the others enter the chariot. Being promoted to status and respect is the daughter of the Holy Master of Mingyue An. This identity is Liu Ru and they only now know. While driving off the car, Sheng said apologetically: "Two elder sisters, this is a last resort, I hope you forgive me." "Sister-in-law has a high status, so we are naturally very happy." Liu Ruyi smiled. Soon a few people came to the area where the Mingyue Temple was located. The palace was continuous, the Yao Qi turned into water mist, lingering in the mountains and the clouds, the sound of Buddha singing was endless, and people had not entered the mountain gate, and their minds were already silent. . Chapter 1519： Go to the ruins of the gods Chapter 1519 The Holy Master of Mingyue An is a middle-aged beautiful woman, wearing a phoenix hairpin, with a sense of grace and luxury. There was a powerful aura in her body, she had reached the realm of Spiritual Sage, with a strong sense of oppression on her body. "came back?" The Holy Lord looked at Sheng, with doting in his eyes, and said: "These times, you have suffered." "It''s nothing, mother." Sheng said embarrassedly. Just when she was about to introduce Lin Yue. The Holy Lord took the lead and said: "This person is the person in the prophecy." Lin Yue is a little unsure. He didn''t know how the Holy Master Mingyue An knew about him. "Exactly." Sheng said, "I have become a Taoist couple with Lin Yue." The Holy Master Mingyue''an sealed off the place and cut off the secrets before he bowed and said: "The little girl is here. I have seen the God Lord." Obviously, all the people in Mingyue''an are also from the same line of Shenting. After seeing Lin Yue now, the holy master of Mingyue An was respectful, even if his realm was much higher than Lin Yue, he did not have the slightest arrogance. "The Holy Lord doesn''t have to be like this." Lin Yue responded politely. "Where is that little girl?" Lu Yu asked swaggeringly. "Are you talking about Patriarch?" The Holy Lord said. She knew Lu Yu''s identity from the ancient books. After seeing Zhen Rong at this time, she was surprised for a while, but she answered politely. "Is that so?" Lu Yu frowned slightly. The little girl in his mouth is the ancestor of Mingyue''an, but she has been in retreat for a long time now, and Mingyue''s hasn''t heard of the name of the ancestor for thousands of years. Only the Holy Master of Mingyue An knows that today''s Patriarch is still in the critical stage of retreat. "Since the three little girls have been sent to Mingyue''an, we should also leave." Lu Yu said. The people in the Lingyao Emperor''s Domain were unimaginable. I don''t know if they already knew that Lin Yue had already come to Yangjian. In order to avoid accidents, they still have to leave as soon as possible. After all, Mingyue Temple had already taken refuge in the Lingyao Emperor''s Domain on the face of it. I don''t know what methods they have to find out about the situation in this place. "This is what the gods left behind in the past years. Now that the gods are here, it''s time to return them." The Holy Lord spoke, and took out something from his hand. This is also an ancient jade, very broken. Under Lin Yue''s recognition, the aura on it was very similar to the ancient jade that Qin Lingfeng had stolen at that time. It seems to come from the same vein, but the ancient jade in the hands of the Holy Master of Mingyue An looks more complete, occupying most of it. "This is the key to that ruin, the Lord has taken it." Holy Master Mingyue''an reminded. Lin Yue nodded. He had already learned a lot about the ruins when he saw Qin Lingfeng. "The people in the Lingyao Emperor''s Domain have already told the people''s palace that there may be people from the little underworld, so let them take more precautions." The Holy Master Mingyue An finally reminded. The people in the Lingyao Emperor''s Domain had already guessed that Lin Yue could have come to the little underworld. Even the breath, etc., have all informed the Human King Palace. Now the Palace of the Kings cannot help suppressing the Seventy-two Immortal Palace, and is also searching for traces of Lin Yue. There is an endless distance from the Ling Yao Emperor''s Domain, even so, the Ling Yao Emperor''s Domain still controls this domain. In the sun, there are eight powers, and the Ling Yao Emperor''s Domain occupies the atrium, with supreme power. Occupy the area once dominated by the human race. After understanding everything, Lin Yue and the three were ready to leave. They need to go to the ruins of the God''s Court to obtain something, and Lin Yue can truly take over the God''s Court. Liu Ru''s third daughter was deeply unwilling to give up, but in this case, they also had to separate. They knew that with their current strength, beside Lin Yue, it would only be a burden. "Next practice here, one day, you will catch up with him." Holy Master Mingyue''an comforted. The three girls nodded slightly, their eyes renewed their brilliance. After leaving Mingyue Temple, several people went to a primitive mountain tens of thousands of miles away without stopping. It took a few days. Now Lu Yu and the others are hiding their figures. "Damn it, the people in the Palace of the King of People have discovered this place, and there are heavy soldiers guarding it." Lu Yu gritted his teeth and said. Although they didn''t find the true location of the God Court, they locked an area, so someone stayed here all the time. While exploring, they also guarded this place, fearing that the remnants of the God Court would enter here. After some exploration. Lu Yu breathed a sigh of relief and said, "They didn''t find the entrance." "How do we get in now?" The acting **** frowned. There are strong men in the Holy Land here. Although Lin Yue''s cultivation is about to recover now, facing a strong man who surpasses his own two ranks, I am afraid that if he forcibly breaks in, it will be very difficult. "Make it messy here." Lin Yue had a plan in mind. Since these people want to find the ruins of the gods, just let them know. Anyway, Lin Yue and the others, they only need to get something out of it. Lu Yu also nodded. He has a way to open the ruins, and now he is here. This is the only way in order to entice the powerhouses of the spiritual holy realm. A few people quietly sneaked into the guarded place of the distance from the palace of the king. There is a "shining spar" here, and the level is extremely high, Lu Yu''s deception technique does not work, only other methods can be used. They came to the place of a leader who didn''t seem to be very clever. The man was drinking, drunk, enjoying in the tent. Here are the relics of the Shenting organization in the past years, there are shattered boulders, collapsed stone pillars... it seems a bit vicissitudes and desolation. "I''ve been to this place where birds don''t **** for a thousand years, and there is nothing, guard a shit." He complained loudly for injustice. "I want a beautiful lady, I want to return to the Palace of the King..." He muttered in a low voice. Lu Yu concealed his figure, threw a stone inscribed with runes in front of the man, and then sank under the ground. As the man grumbled, he punched the ground, and the broken stones flew up, suddenly bursting into brilliance. For a while, he couldn''t open his eyes. "This is..." There were strong spatial fluctuations above the palm-sized stone. "The key to unlock the ruins of the God Court!" After some determination, the man laughed. "All right." Lin Yue and the others saw that the plan was half completed, and immediately retreated. The man shook his head, and after making sure that he was not mistaken, he immediately got up and went to the headquarters to report. But after a while, the strong man in the Spiritual Holy Realm came and personally inspected the situation. Lu Yu used the deception technique, even if he was a strong man in the spiritual holy realm, he did not see any clues in it. He scanned all directions, still did not relax his vigilance, and was very cautious. They have been guarded here for thousands of years, and they have rummaged through the entire primitive mountain range and found no clues. Why let this commander discover by accident. There is a coincidence in this, so that the powerhouse of the spiritual holy realm has to guard against it. "It should be that the God''s Court retreated and was full, and some people wanted to hide the key here." The leader asked for credit, and his face was smug. "There is such a possibility. After all, the things held by the gods are mysterious, and they can use magic techniques to avoid our investigations for thousands of years. This is not impossible." The spiritual sacred realm powerhouse nodded, and then he commanded: "I will request reinforcements. In the next few days, all parties will be strictly monitored, and no fly will be allowed in." "Old fox." Lu Yu cursed in the distance. This spiritual sacred realm powerhouse was too cautious and didn''t expect to open the ruins on his own and take the credit alone. Chapter 1520： Set up a bureau to draw people from Wangdian into the ruins Chapter 1520 Setting Up a Game "Don''t worry." Lin Yue said calmly: "If they want to pass on the news, they still have a chance." With that said, Lin Yue stood guard on the way. Waiting for the messenger. Sure enough, one day passed, someone was holding a space magic weapon, and rushed towards the direction of the palace of the king at a very fast speed. "This fellow Taoist, where are you going?" Lu Yu stopped the envoy of the palace with the **** pattern on his forehead. "who are you? ! " After seeing Lu Yu, the envoy became vigilant. But when he hadn''t made any defenses, Lin Yue shot from behind and directly killed the man. Although the messenger is a powerful person in the ascending realm, Lin Yue''s entire cultivation base has now been restored, coupled with the bloodline awakened in the sun, and the terrifying strength, it is difficult for that person to react. After solving that person. Lin Yue used the refining method that used to be a puppet to refine that person into a puppet. Then, with Shang Lu Yu''s deception technique, everything was perfect. After a few days, they forged the letter and the man returned to the location of the ruins. After seeing the spiritual holy realm expert, he didn''t find the clue of the letter, because it had the characteristics of the blood of the king, which was not forged by other people. It''s just that he didn''t expect that Lu Yu''s methods, coupled with his understanding of the human race, finally used some of the divine liquid that the acting **** master had obtained, and engraved the mark on it. "Now the adults in the Palace of Human Kings are dealing with the Seventy-Two Immortal Palace. They can''t get out of the way for the time being, let us open the remains by ourselves." The spiritual holy realm powerhouse burned the letter and said slowly. "It''s not too late, let''s open this ruin now." The leader can''t wait, he already wanted to leave this broken place. After these words, everyone nodded one after another. Other leaders should also agree to drink. They don''t want to stay here anymore. "Be prepared, ready to open the ruins with all your strength." The powerhouses of the Spiritual Sacred Realm always felt that there was something wrong, but in the end, under the voice of everyone, they also dispelled the last worry. ... "As long as they enter it, we will kill them at that time." There was a smile in Lu Yu''s eyes. There are unimaginable methods in the ruins of the gods, and as long as the strong man in the spiritual holy realm enters, Lu Yu will have his own way to deal with him. Lin Yue nodded their heads. Several hours passed. The spiritual saint strongman led the team in front, looking for the direction guided by Lu Yu''s stone, and came to open a majestic mountain, which looked very ordinary. "It turns out that the ruins have been hidden here." The strong man in the spiritual sage realm condensed his eyes. This majestic mountain is right under their noses, but they haven''t found it for thousands of years. This can''t help making him a little angry. As the stones glowed and slowly merged into the mountains, strong spatial fluctuations appeared here, blowing everyone''s clothing corners. The majestic breath came, and there was a trace of imperial prestige in it, so that the people here couldn''t help kneeling down. "We are a royal family, how can we kneel down on the remains of the God''s Court!" A strong man in the spiritual sage realm, a decree appeared in his hand, resisting a trace of imperial prestige here. "Leader Gu, you lead someone to guard outside." The spiritual holy realm strong commanded. "Yes!" They all know that the ruins of the gods may have bred endless dangers, and he is naturally happy to guard them outside. A portal slowly emerged, with scenes engraved with the travels of the people, The supreme coercion, if it weren''t for a spiritual sacred realm powerhouse holding a decree in their hands, they might have been crushed by the time they set foot here. The powerful coercion also caused some people with weaker cultivation bases to spit out a large mouthful of blood immediately, and their spiritual thoughts were dimmed. The spiritual holy realm powerhouse entered into it. "All right." Lu Yu smiled slightly. A piece of ancient order appeared in his hand, as he chanted an ancient language. The door of the Shenting ruins shook, and it was completely closed. "what happened? ! " The leader outside was surprised. "It''s okay, stay here." The spiritual holy realm powerhouse inside showed surprise at this moment, and sent news from inside. They seemed to see something incredible, and everyone cheered. "My good fortune, it''s a pity!" The commander is a little bit distressed, there is no danger in it, and it seems that there is a rare good fortune. "The people of the Shentian organization are really hateful, even if they are destroyed, they will still show me together." The leader said disdainfully. "It should be more than one." Lu Yu appeared, and said slowly at this time. Then Lin Yue and the acting **** master appeared. "Who are you? ! " The commander''s complexion became somber. At the same time, the people under him were nervously guarded. When an unknown person appears at this time, the purpose will not be simple at first glance. "Naturally it is the remnant of the gods in your mouth." Lu Yu said, "Shoot!" Lin Yue and the acting **** master would not give them the slightest chance, and they would act mercilessly. Lin Yue directly confronted the leader of Ascension Realm, and the acting **** master was responsible for solving the rest. The war broke out. Lu Yu was watching the show. Until the leader scolded him a dead crow, the sharp beak directly penetrated the leader''s chest. The emperor sword in Lin Yue''s hand directly splashed blood on the man''s owl''s head and stained the ground red. The people outside were quickly resolved by Lin Yue and the others. "Is there something outside?" From the communication token, the voice of the people inside came out. Emperor Lin Yue''s sword rested on the neck of the last person. "No, everything is normal..." The man held back his fear. After speaking, Lin Yue didn''t leave a living, and directly killed him. "They should have gone deep, let''s go in too." Lu Yu said, there was a light in his eyes. He hasn''t been here for a long time, and he can''t help but feel nostalgic for him. Under the leadership of Lu Yu, the three of them entered. Guanghua flashed, and they came to a space. There is a strong imperial prestige here, and Lin Yue and the acting **** master slightly bowed towards the portal. What is engraved here is the ancestors of ancient times. The highest point is the stalwart figure who can''t see the specific appearance. It should be the Emperor of Heaven in Lu Yu''s mouth. The three of them really entered, and there was a huge palace in front of them, as if they were pierced by He Shengsheng. The entire space is dark, like an ink painting. Lin Yue had a familiar feeling. It was very similar to the space he found in the ancient well in the small underworld. It''s just that there is a magnificent palace in the ruins of the sacred garden, which seems to be as high as the sky. On the quaint broken road, there are many good fortunes, which have obviously been obtained by the people of the King Palace, and Yang Yaozhu is scattered. "Wait for them ahead." Lu Yu''s eyes were slightly cold. For him, all the things in the relics of the gods belong to him. He was the only one who took other people''s things, and no one else took his things. People like the King Palace angered him. Following the radiance of the ancient order in his hand, the three of them were directly teleported into the hall. In the huge space, the palace is like a big world. A finger pierced through the top, looking up, you could see the dust standing still in the air. Every particle of dust, like a primitive star, is daunting and exudes a mighty force. It is hard to imagine what kind of power can penetrate this palace. "If you take my things, you have to vomit them twice." Lu Yu inspired the formation here, although it was already incomplete. But killing a monk in the Holy Realm was easy. "Go and truly inherit the position of God Lord." Lu Yu said calmly. He pointed to a **** seat in front of the temple, and there was no aura fluctuation on it, only a ray of emperor might radiate. Chapter 1521： Ascend the throne, inherit the inheritance of the throne of heaven Chapter 1521 ascends the throne of the emperor, inherits the inheritance of the throne of the emperor Looking at the imperial seat not far away, it seemed to be separated by hundreds of millions of distances, like an unknown place at the beginning of the chaos of the standing body. Obviously right in front of you, but it gives people a sense of inaccessibility. "Go ahead." Lu Yu said. This was what Lu Yu said to Lin Yue, that he wanted Lin Yue to inherit the position of the Emperor of Heaven. Endless years have passed, and in the relics of the gods today, the glory of the ancients will bloom again. Lin Yue calmly looked at the top of the emperor seat. With heavy steps, he slowly approached in the direction of the emperor seat. Nine steps, each step seems to be cast by the heavens. Lin Yue almost fell to the ground just after taking the first step. The blood in his body was resurrecting spontaneously, which was confirmed by the emperor, and Lin Yueshi had this qualification to be able to board it. The endless repulsion hit, Lin Yue''s whole body appeared cracked, like broken porcelain, blood dripped on the ground, like a small river flowing, looking very hideous and terrifying. Looking at this scene, the acting **** master couldn''t help but become solemn. "Lin Yue is indeed a first-generation species, and the bloodline he carries is so amazing that he is able to compete with the emperor!" While controlling the formation, Lu Yu was also extremely surprised. Throughout the ages, there has never been a bloodline that can resist the coercion of the heavenly emperor. Lin Yue''s blood is just a preliminary awakening, and he has such power. This made Lu Yu frowned, as if he had thought of something, but he didn''t say it. At this moment, Lin Yue, because of the power of his blood, was recovering quickly from his injuries, and finally stepped onto the second step without hesitation. Rumbling-- Heaven and earth resonate. Lin Yue took the second step, and the surrounding scene changed. I saw that his whole body was surrounded by thousands of stars, and the avenues of heaven were all crawling under the steps. Far above the emperor''s seat at the end of the sky, there was a phantom, full of endless majesty, and the stalwart posture made Lin more unavoidable to kneel down. He knew that the test of the emperor here, if he knelt down, he would not be qualified to inherit the position of the divine lord. Lin Yue''s eyes became resolute, the power of his bloodline exploded, and the brilliant golden light lingered beside him. This is not only a test of his blood, but also perseverance. Lin Yue had gone through a hundred thousand years of reincarnation in Xiaoyinjian, and he had already reached a terrifying state above his character. Naturally, there is no problem with the test of xinxing. I saw him unswervingly take the next step. The primordial stars rolled towards him, about to drown his figure. "The power of Ascension Realm?" Lin Yue said calmly. The primordial stars are vast, but not all of them have come, and the mighty power in them is crushing towards Lin Yue. These nine steps are just a test, but they can also obliterate a person''s body. This power only corresponds to the ascension realm, which is the realm of Lin Yueli''s body now. If he can''t hold it, he will die immediately without the slightest accident. Those who are qualified to inherit the throne of Heaven are invincible in every realm. Although this is the coercion of the Ascension Realm, it has surpassed the ordinary too much, and has almost reached the limit. Lin Yue didn''t have the slightest despair, only to see his whole body burst out. The strength of the ascension realm is undoubtedly revealed. He once integrated the three-world Tao fruit, plus the ten steps of the power of the sun, and the combination of yin and yang, originally far exceeded the ordinary ascension realm. Facing the coercion now, he seemed to be comfortable. Lin Yue broke through the coercion, and then took another step. The people from the outside world who had not yet entered the palace, the king''s palace, felt the movement in the palace at this time, and the coercion crushed them to the ground. Even the strong man in the spiritual holy realm, holding the decree of the human king''s palace, can''t bear it at this time. This is the pressure from blood, no one can resist it. Although they have the blood of the human king''s body, they are too thin. It may be the second-generation species here, and they cannot withstand this coercion. I don''t know how long it has passed. Lin Yue climbed to the front of the emperor''s throne, and the mighty power descended on him. The movement of the hall was slightly calm. Lin Yue bowed slightly to the phantom above the emperor seat. This was an unknown emperor in ancient history, with endless majesty. He seemed to have seen Lin Yue in the present age after eternal years. He got up slightly, pointed in the direction that he didn''t know, and had a tendency to overwhelm the world. Below, there was a phantom of the people kneeling down, and the gods and demons were wailing. Countless alien races were wiped out under this finger. Lin Yue watched carefully, this is one of the inheritance of the Emperor of Heaven. Lin Yue remembered this artistic conception, and the supreme majesty gradually appeared in his eyes, and he was affected by the phantom of the emperor. Now I am comprehending the power of that finger. After three days passed, Lin Yue stood still. It''s just that the phantom of the heavenly emperor in front of him has dissipated to nowhere. Lin Yue slowly opened his eyes, and there was an imposing pressure on his body, which seemed to come from within his blood. After that, he truly became the lord of the gods, a fragment of the sword body appeared in his hand, and its godly power was intertwined, although it had been petrified, it still carried endless power. Just being in one piece, it seems that even the world is going to fight. Lin Yue''s complexion was calm as he sat directly on the emperor''s throne. He was wrapped in the emperor''s prestige, and his blood was evaporating, with a mighty force, constantly cultivating his blood. Make it more pure. "From now on, I will be the Lord of God." Lin Yue''s eyes were calm, and he said, "The gods of the heavens and all realms will all crawl under their feet." The long sound came out. A brilliance rushed out of the ruins. The entire human domain was shaken, and the ancestor of the palace of the human king opened his eyes in the Voice of the Jedi, with a solemn expression in his eyes. "The inheritance of the Emperor of Heaven is present, is it the Seventy-two Heavenly Palace?" Between the eyes of the ancestors of the Human King Palace, there is a great universe that is arising and passing away, and the power of the terrifying bloodline makes the entire human domain shake. "It''s time to be born..." Several stone statues around him shattered, and eight of them appeared powerful and unmatched, with a breath that overwhelmed the world. The human world was shaking, and countless people couldn''t bear this breath, and they all knelt on the ground. The ancestors of the Nine Kings Palace were born, and the mere breath caused the collapse of the universe, and the void was constantly shattering and reorganizing. Everyone is terrified, praising the name of the ancestor of the king''s palace. Lin Yue in the ruins of the gods did not perceive them. The nine ancestors looked at the entire human realm, but did not find out where the change happened. The realm of the Emperor of Heaven is not something they can detect. "Go in and take a look, it should be the supreme good fortune!" In the ruins of the gods, the eyes of the strong in the holy realm were filled with light. Since entering the ruins, he has obtained too many gods, just relying on this is enough for him to break through to the next realm. He had been dazzled by the gods, and felt this mighty force at this time. "Could it be the inheritance of the God Court organization?" With surprise in his heart. Thinking of the old legend, the **** court organization was created by the emperor of the human race at that time, if you get the things in it... maybe the palace of the human king will no longer be able to restrain him. The spiritual holy realm powerhouse led a group of people and immediately entered it. But when they entered it, they were completely dumbfounded. I saw three figures in the palace. Especially Lin Yue above the emperor seat, under a single gaze, he felt himself trembling unceasingly. "you¡­¡­" The strong in the Holy Land are terrified. Those who can come here, except for the remnants of the Shentian organization, who else is there? Chapter 1522： Contact the people of the Seventy-two Immortal Palace Chapter 1522 "The remnant of the gods!" The strong in the spiritual holy realm gritted their teeth. "Go and shout in hell." Lu Yu said indifferently. The formation here is open, and under the pressure of terror, everyone kneels down. Finally, in the screaming screams, all the people in the Palace of the Kings turned into powder and dissipated in the hall. After solving everything, Lin Yue and the others left here. Here is the means of the Emperor of Heaven to suppress it, but there is no need to worry about others to destroy it. Lin Yue had only inherited the inheritance of the Heavenly Emperor, and now he has broken through to the mid-stage of ascension, and there is a mysterious aura in his body. If he digests all of it, he may set foot on a higher realm. After they walked out of the primitive mountains, they came to a city. The same is hiding his body. Lin Yue took out the ancient order given by Qin Lingfeng, and began to contact the people of the Seventy-two Heavenly Palace. With Gu Ling''s warm glow, Lin Yue and the others stayed again for two days. A white-haired old man came to the residence of Lin Yue. "Are you the person that Qin Lingfeng''s little baby said?" The old man smiled. "I have seen this old man." Lin Yue politely bowed his hands. "It''s easy to talk." The old man responded. However, when he was sitting on the chair, he was surprised to find that Lin Yue had a different breath, which vaguely made himself feel dazed. "You are..." The old man looked at Lu Yu again. Thinking of the records in the ancient books, I couldn''t help being surprised. Lin Yue''s appearance was too similar to the only sculpture in the Seventy-Two Heavenly Palace that was not a human race. "You are... the ancestor of Lu Yu." The old man was trembling, a little excited for a while. "There are still people who recognize the old man." Lu Yu also said with a smile. He didn''t expect that the people in the Seventy-two Immortal Palace actually knew him, which made him a little proud. Looking at Lin Yue two people unconsciously, he seemed to say, you know how famous the old man was back then? Both Lin Yue didn''t want to talk to each other. Lu Yu''s appearance really didn''t look like one of the 72 ancestors of the Human Race back then. His temper and temperament were similar to those of ordinary rascals. "It turns out to be the ancestor of Lu Yu, presumably, this is the God Lord of the Shenting." The old man got up immediately, came to Lu Yu''s face, and respectfully bowed to him. Lu Yu''s identity has an unattainable position in the 72 Immortal Palace. Even the old man, as one of the elders of the 72 Immortal Palace, had to bow his head when facing Lu Yu. "Exactly." Lu Yu said. "The other one, who was once the acting God Lord of the God Court, now serves as the Zuo Dharma." Lu Yu said calmly. In fact, there are only Lin Yue and the others in the Shentian organization today. The owner of Tianji Pavilion did not come here because of his old age. There is also a promotion, which is not considered to be a real person from the Shentian organization. "That''s it, I''ve seen you all, just now it''s an old and impolite thing." The old man immediately said with his hands. Back then, the Shenting and the Seventy-Two Immortal Palaces existed at the same level, and the gods inside were naturally much higher than his status. "The gods are all born, and it seems that there is hope for the human race today." The old man said with satisfaction. During this time, their Seventy-two Immortal Palace was living in dire straits, and I don''t know how many people died. After feeling that today''s times will change, it was truly born. What the old man didn''t expect was that Qin Lingfeng, by chance, actually saw the God Lord of the God Court. Although he could also perceive now that Lin Yue''s cultivation base was not very high. But there is Lu Yu here, and the selection is extremely strict. Without peerless talent, it is absolutely impossible to become a proxy god, at least they are invincible existences in the same realm. Only in this way is qualified to be called God Lord. "In this case, it happens that the Seventy-two Immortal Palace is now ready to confront the Human King Palace for the first time, so that we can inform the world that our Seventy-two Immortal Palace is born." The old man said, there was a sharp look in his eyes. "That''s good too." Lu Yu said. They have been silent for too long, I am afraid the world has forgotten them. Today, the pure human races in Yangjian, I am afraid they are the only people left. Following the old man''s lead, several people crossed several small domains. Finally, surrounded by mountains, I saw the location of the 72 Immortal Palace. I saw that this place was different from what they had imagined. There was no immortal spirit, but it was like an ordinary village. There are livestock in captivity, chickens and dogs hear each other, and the traffic on the paddy fields has a dull feeling. "Palace Lord, the people organized by the God Court are here." The old man said to an old man who was planting seedlings in the field. The old man wears a hat and draped clothes, and his trouser legs are rolled up. The breath on his body is back to the basics, like an ordinary old man. "My Lord God is here, and Ancestor Lu Yu, sit inside, and I will finish planting the rice seedlings." The old man said with a smile. The old man brought Lin Yue and a few people to the village''s ancestral hall, only to see that there were 72 on the plaque, and there were portraits. The people inside are all outstanding human beings, if given time to grow, it might not be impossible to aspire to the realm of Immortal Venerable. It''s just that under the changes of the human race, the people who fought against the Lingyao Emperor''s Realm have all passed away, and even the bones have not been left, only the plaque exists for people to sacrifice. The above described sadness and vicissitudes. "Who made this?" Lu Yu said angrily. He saw the portrait of the crow in the bottom position. It looked very trivial, and the hair was about to fall out. "This is left by the ancestors." The old man didn''t know what time he was left behind. He looked apologetic when he saw Lu Yu''s anger. "I miss you very much, so vividly." Lin Yue couldn''t help joking. This portrait was indeed very similar to Lu Yu, but he didn''t want to admit it. Lu Yu only felt that his appearance must be a wise and martial artist, and he should paint like a golden crow. "Forget about painting me so ugly, why put my position at the bottom." Lu Yu was anxious. "This old sword spirit, old man moving mountains... one by one, how can they be qualified to be above me?" Lu Yu jumped with anger. When he said that he was not convinced, he directly helped his position to the top. "That''s right, the old man Tongyou should be under me." When Lu Yu saw this, he nodded in satisfaction. "Lu Yu''s ancestors can''t do anything." The old man is on the side, it is not to stop it, it is not to stop it, it is a dilemma. "If there is any problem, it should be sorted like this." Lu Yu said proudly. "The ancestors mean, you just follow it." The palace lord wearing a hat is here. He said with a smile. There is a kind of Taoist rhyme in him, with a sense of unpredictability, facing the palace lord, it is like being in a mist and clouds, making people unpredictable. "Yes." The old man bowed. "God Lord, Patriarch, sit inside." The Palace Master said. He led the three of Lu Yu into the inner room. The furnishings here were very simple, only tables, chairs and benches, which looked very old. If you didn''t look carefully, you wouldn''t be able to find them at all. It was full of Taoist rhyme. Chapter 1523： Discuss with the palace owner about the current world pattern Chapter 1523 Discuss with the Palace Lord about the current world pattern "Old Huang, make tea." The palace lord waved his hand and said. Lin Yue and the others didn''t know the realm of the palace lord now, they might have surpassed the spiritual saint and went to a higher realm. After the tea is ready. The palace lord Gulu took a big sip, all for quenching thirst, without the slightest arrogance. "Congratulations to the ancestors for recovery." The palace owner said: "Seventy-two Immortal Palace, now we are lacking a leader like you." "These things are the most troublesome, don''t call me." Lu Yu waved his hand. "Heaven and earth will change, and Human Race should be born at this time." The Palace Master said. In the Seventy-two Heavenly Palace, there is a kind of Taoism that can be deduced from the heavens. This is also one of the magical methods that the 72 ancestors once comprehended. It''s just that no one in the world has learned it. In the tens of thousands of years ago, only one person had a little bit of enlightenment, and finally went crazy, leaving behind such a prophecy. They all believed in this, so they chose to be born now. "You look like an old immortal." Lu Yu looked at the palace lord, with doubt in his eyes. However, from the fluctuation of his spiritual thoughts, Lu Yu found that the palace lord was completely different from the person he knew in his mind. Lin Yue became interested in the technique of deduction. He once mastered the origin of ancient characters and possessed a certain deduction ability. Only after arriving at Yangjian, the effectiveness is no longer so great. Da Ni Blessed Buddha and them are now reborn in Yang Jian. He hopes that he can use that immortal technique to deduce where they are. However, Lin Yue was disappointed when he heard that no one had mastered it in the world, but he was not anxious either. After all, his current strength was still weak, and even if he found the Dainichi Buddhism and others, he still couldn''t protect them. "Do you also know?" Lu Yu was a little curious. However, the birth of the 72 Immortal Palace is indeed a wise choice. "Lingyao Emperor''s Domain seems to have had actions many years ago, related to the underworld." The palace lord knows many things and mentioned it at this time. "They have attacked the little underworld." Lin Yue said this. Having said this, there was a trace of killing intent in his eyes. "what happened?" The palace owner frowned. They all know that the human fire that year entered the little underworld. If the Ling Yao Emperor respected them and used big means, would the fires still exist today? "The human race of the little underworld, are they okay now?" The palace owner continued to ask. "I came from the underworld, and the human race was sealed by the ancient well that I used to cast the human race sages and plunged into the boundary sea." Lin Yue said. No one questioned Lin Yue''s choice, after all, the Emperor Ling Yao made the shot himself at that time. This is the best way. "Jiehai, I can''t think of that big river, even the little underworld runs through." Lu Yu frowned and said, "If you really enter the Boundary Sea, I am afraid it will be very difficult to find it in the future." Lin Yue only knew that Jiehai was very mysterious, and never knew the secrets of Jiehai. "That is the place where the heavens begin and end. No one knows where it originated, nor does it end..." Lu Yu said slowly, "I only know that there are countless ancient histories buried in it, even in Yangjian, It is also an extremely mysterious existence that no one has ever found out." After Lin Yue heard what Lu Yu said, his eyes were a little serious. "However, after reaching a certain level of strength, it is not impossible to enter the sea of ??bounds and travel through the heavens." Lu Yu said: "After all, all the heavenly emperors back then have explored Boundary Sea and obtained unimaginable things from it." "The most important thing at the moment is the issue of the Ling Yao Emperor''s Domain." Lu Yu said. "Years have passed, did the Lingyao Emperor''s Realm develop?" He asked the palace lord. "Your Emperor Yao seems to be at a critical stage of breakthrough. If you succeed, you may become the first person in the eternal age." The palace lord frowned deeply. "He shouldn''t have that qualification yet." Lin Yue recounted that when he was in the underworld, the emperor Ling Yao forced a shot and was injured by Tian Yuan. It should all be in the recovery stage now. Moreover, he hasn''t got the source of civilization. If he wants to break through, ten thousand years have passed. Now it should be very difficult to rely on himself. "That''s a good thing." Lu Yu nodded. Lin Yue grasped the news about the little underworld, and after mutual confirmation with the palace lord, he also got a lot of definite news. "Now that Emperor Ling Yao''s subordinates have two more immortals, there are eight immortals in total." The Palace Master said. Although they live in this mountain, they have never cut off the detection of news. "Are there nine in the Immortal Realm..." Lu Yu frowned. During World War I, the Immortal Venerable under the Ling Yao Emperor Domain suffered most of the casualties. Now not only has he recovered his peak strength, he has actually gained two more. For them, the pressure is undoubtedly huge. "It should be eight, one of them died in the underworld." Lin Yue said: "At that time, I guarded the little underworld and reached an agreement with the stone statue creature in Tianyuan. He took away Tuo Xianzun." The news is undoubtedly terrifying. The palace lord''s complexion changed slightly. Xianzun, no one has ever been born in the ages, second only to the existence of the heavenly emperor. Now that he lost one in the little underworld, the news is undoubtedly shocking. "So, it''s no wonder that in modern times, Emperor Ling Yao once blocked news for a period of time, because Tuo Xianzun died in the little underworld." The palace lord suddenly realized. Yang Jian is not limited to the top power of the Lingyao Emperor''s Domain. complex. Although the Ling Yao Emperor Territory had united with eight other forces before it destroyed the human race. But they are not a piece of iron barrels, they are all staring at each other. The death of an immortal venerable may affect the entire battle, triggering a great battle in the domain. Therefore, the emperor Ling Yao blocked the news. "The **** master has done a great job." The palace lord couldn''t help laughing. Now that an immortal has died, it is a huge piece of good news for them. "These things will all be discussed later, and now they are the things that have gained the remains of the human race." The Palace Master said. In the human realm, except for a few identifiable forces that are allies, the others don''t know the purpose. The most worrying thing is the person in the palace of that person. Their power was very well preserved during the First World War in ancient times. The first generation of kings who lived in the past did not seem to have passed away, but hibernated in the Lingyao Emperor Realm, waiting for an opportunity to break through and gain the position of the Human Emperor. . "Mingyue''an has always been on our side." Lu Yu said. Mingyue''an was almost the same time, and I went to the place of Eternal Night with them, and did a lot of things for the Shentian organization. "Among the ruins, we have the upper hand." Lu Yu said. Lin Yue took out the ancient jade given by the Holy Master of Mingyue Temple, which was no different from the piece Qin Lingfeng had stolen, except that Mingyue Temple had a more complete grasp. Only this piece of ancient jade was turned into fragments in a battle before ancient times. Mingyue''an also took precautions, and it took a huge price to collect such a piece. "It''s so good." The Palace Master said. He let Qin Lingfeng in. "Brother Lin, you are here." After seeing Lin Yue, Qin Lingfeng said with some doubts: "Why don''t you come to me first, Palace Master, this is my friend, not a spy." "I know." The palace lord nodded and said: "You happen to meet the contemporary **** lord of the gods." "what!? He is the **** of the gods organization? " Qin Lingfeng was surprised for a while. "Brother Qin, long time no see." Lin Yue smiled. Chapter 1524： A small realm to cross the thunder catastrophe Chapter 1524 "Uh, long time no see." Now that Qin Lingfeng saw Lin Yue, he was a little uncomfortable. "We are still worthy of brothers." Lin Yue said. Seeing Qin Lingfeng preparing to bow, Lin Yue said immediately. "That''s good too." The Palace Master said. Although Lin Yue has been in the little underworld for an unknown period of time, the time flow in the sun is different, speaking of which, it is almost the same as Qin Lingfeng. "Qin Lingfeng is one of the heirs of the Seventy-Two Immortal Techniques. This time he entered the human relics and played a huge role." As the palace lord said, he took the ancient jade in Qin Lingfeng''s hand. Compatible with the ancient jade in Lin Yue''s hands, this already occupies most of the entire ancient jade. Entering into the human remains has an unimaginable advantage. At this point, even the Palace Master did not expect that Lin Yue and the others had brought such an important thing. "The ruins are open for one month, so a few of you will stay here." The Palace Master said. "That''s fine," Lu Yu nodded. They are worried about nowhere to go. Old Huang took them to an empty residence. Although it was simple, there was no problem with sheltering them from wind and rain. "In this month''s time, I will improve my strength as much as possible." Lu Yu said, "Hurry up." Lin Yue also has this intention. "Ancestor, how about you?" The agent **** asked curiously. Since he saw Lu Yu, he has always been physically tough, and has never revealed his cultivation level. Now it seems that the cultivation base is also damaged, otherwise I am afraid that he is now in the realm of Xianzun. "Can you compare with me?" Lu Yu said angrily: "The time is right. I reach the realm of Immortal Venerable in one fell swoop. There is no problem. Now I don''t think that my cultivation base is damaged, but that I am precipitating, you know?" Lu Yu patted the head of the acting god. "Understood." The acting **** said. "Well, this is the resource brought out by the ruins of the gods. You can hold it and practice quickly." Lu Yu reminded. The talent of acting **** is not low, otherwise Lu Yu would not be appointed as acting god, just because he was busy running around because of the affairs of the gods, and he did not calm down to practice, otherwise it may have broken through the tenth step before. Reached the realm of ascension. With the sacred liquid Lin Yue obtained from Qingyunzong, plus the sacred treasure of the relics of the sacred court, it was not a problem to act for the **** master to break through the ascension realm in one month. Lin Yue also thought about paying it a lot. He mastered the alchemy technique, but when he reached the realm of ascension, it didn''t have much effect. At the moment, he can only rely on the gods to break through to a higher realm as much as possible. In the middle of the ascension stage, although Lin Yue had confidence, he could reach the Dzogchen realm in the later stage of the war, but in general, his realm still seemed a bit low. In the retreat, Lin Yue was surrounded by pure Yang Yaozhu, exuding a strong atmosphere. The cultivation of the Yangjian is no different from the Little Underworld, and it is all based on the Yaoqi. It''s just that the quality here is higher, which is not the same. This is also one of the reasons why Yang Jian''s strength is so terrifying. But for Lin Yue, this is not a big problem, as he settles very well in every realm. In addition to Yang Yaozhu, there are many gods here. In the blink of an eye, three days passed, Lin Yue had absorbed most of the gods here, but he was like a bottomless pit. There is still no sign of a breakthrough. Before the retreat, Lin Yue had learned from Lu Yu that the Ascension Realm had broken through a realm, logically speaking, it should not exceed one million sun baht, but now Lin Yue consumes more than tens of millions. Almost ten times more than that. "It seems that most of it has entered into my body, and at the same time strengthened my physical body and divine mind." Lin Yue thought about it. Once he practiced the three-dimensional unity, which was similar to this. "It has something to do with the special blood in me." Lin Yue finally concluded and said in deep thought. It''s just the power of the bloodline, and the technique he had mastered before, the profoundness and profoundness do not know how many times. "That''s fine." Lin Yue said. Although the consumption is huge, the benefits are also obvious, making him invincible at the same level. After consuming all the divine objects, Lin Yue left the pass, and the aura on his body became stronger, but he did not break through to the next stage. He found Lu Yu who was resting on the branches. "Boy, have you finished your practice so soon?" Lu Yu said, "If you practice one path, don''t rush for success." "I want to ask you to confirm that it is normal to consume those gods in seven days without seeing a breakthrough?" Lin Yue asked seriously. "what?" Lu Yu opened his eyes with a hint of surprise, and said, "You said you absorbed all those gods in seven days?" This speed made Lu Yu a little surprised. This is nearly 20 million Yang Yao Baht, probably enough for one person to break through to the realm of Spiritual Saint, and there is still left. He looked at the aura on Lin Yue''s body, which had obviously grown a lot, but it was still in the mid-stage of ascension. This is not normal. "Prodigal, prodigal." Lu Yu reacted at this moment, and Lin Yue had a strange blood. "Your rate of consumption is probably in the top 30 of those bloodline charts. No, the top 20 is not up to the level. Now the Shentian organization can''t afford it." Lu Yu cried and said, "Why don''t you leave the court now and die by yourself." "Get some more fetishes." Lin Yue said. He wanted to confirm how much fetish it would take to break through a realm. Lin Yue knew that Lu Yu had brought out a lot of divine objects from the ruins of the God''s Court. "I have given you both." Lu Yu said, turning his head aside. "It''s borrowed." Lin Yue finally said helplessly. He didn''t know what it was that he should come as a god. Even the resources in the God''s Court cannot be used arbitrarily. After hesitating for a long time, Lu Yu reluctantly took out an amount equivalent to three thousand suns. After Lin Yue got the divine object, he fell into retreat again. He was also curious as to how much fetish his current body needs to consume. Ten days passed in a blink of an eye. Throughout the mountains, the sound of wind and thunder was heard, the ancient formation of the 72 Immortal Palace, at this time the lord recovered. I saw that Lin Yue''s retreat was filled with wind and clouds, with thunder light flashing on it, and it looked very fascinating. "Lei Jie, this guy, if he breaks through a small realm, will Lei Jie be triggered?" Lu Yu flew into the air, watching the thundering robbery that was constantly converging in the sky. At that time, Lin Yue was in the ruins of the **** court, because of the existence of the coercion of the heavenly emperor, the thunder robbery did not occur. It is now revealed that it is equal to the superposition of two thunder tribulations. It was just Yu Wei that caused the collapse of the mountain. The earth was rumbling and shaking, and there were countless snakes, ants, insects, and beasts running around. The house was shattered. The palace owner was also attracted by this fluctuation. "It''s rare to see people in a small realm who need to overcome the catastrophe." The palace owner couldn''t help but exclaimed. Lin Yue walked out of the ruins, looking at the sky full of thunder, frowning slightly. He didn''t want to spread to the village, and went dozens of miles away at a very fast speed. Chapter 1525： The creatures walking out of the mountain of thunder tribulation Chapter 1525 "It''s really a curse." Lu Yu couldn''t help sighing aside. Lin Yue had already moved away from the village, but Lei Jie was still terrifying. Everyone in the Seventy-Two Immortal Palace had arrived in the empty place, not knowing what had happened. The palace lord sighed and opened the fairy palace''s formation to avoid affecting the people here. Lin Yue looked at the thunder robbery that appeared in the sky. He had a foreboding that something was wrong, and there seemed to be something above the clouds. boom-- A thunder robbery came down. Lin Yue just waved his hands and directly smashed the huge thunder away. The ordinary thunder robbery could not cause him the slightest harm at all. "Is there anything else above?" Lin Yue said calmly. In the meantime, his figure touched above the thunder robbery in the sky. "What is this kid doing?" Lu Yu was puzzled. Thunder Tribulation is a concrete manifestation of the Heavenly Dao, which does not allow specific realms, and exists beyond taboos. Now Lin Yue didn''t even want to resist, but wanted to meet him directly, which made Lu Yu also frowned. In his heart, Lin Yue''s actions were a bit reckless. The palace lord is also frowning on one side, but under the thunder tribulation, no one can blend in, otherwise the thunder tribulation of the corresponding realm will be lowered. In the high altitude of Lin Yue, there were several thunder offensives in the area, and gradually, his figure was submerged in the dark clouds. The black clouds are rolling like an angry dragon, and the thunder is shimmering, converging towards a certain place. That is Lin Yue''s position. "really." Lin Yue came to the thundercloud. There is no thunder raging here, it seems to have come to a strange world. There are plants and trees growing here, and the vitality is very strong. In the chaos ahead, there is a majestic mountain, exuding the breath of ancient times, and people can''t stop looking up, as if there is a hiding place for the gods. To get there, kowtow one step at a time, one must be extremely religious. puff-- When Lin Yue took a step, it touched the vegetation growing on the ground. Thunder light will burst out suddenly. An ordinary piece of grass is condensed by the terrifying thunder. Among them is the origin of thunder. Lin Yue staggered, the soles of his feet were directly exploded, and under the powerful blood, he healed almost instantly. It was just that a thunder light filled with destruction entered his body, constantly wiping out his vitality. Lin Yue used a very strong force to get rid of the source of this devastating thunder. "Here..." Lin Yue frowned slightly. His figure moved, as if his first step touched the whole world. Here the thunder light reappeared, and almost instantaneously between the grass and trees flying, Lin Yue was smashed and flew out. This Thunder Tribulation was aimed at him, even if Lin Yue didn''t come here, he would come down at that time. Lin Yue was in the thunder catastrophe and could clearly perceive it. That''s why he chose to enter here proactively in the eyes of everyone''s astonishment. The cultivation base on his body is revealed, and his strong blood is constantly repairing his wounded body. But it was the first eruption just now, and Lin Yue''s body was already shattered. He was entwined with a devastating source of thunder, constantly eroding his wounds. "Is it just the beginning?" Lin Yue stabilized his figure. The injuries all over his body didn''t make him frown at all. He has been watching the sacred mountain ahead. There seems to be something about to be born. Perhaps what was there was what Lin Yue really had to face. After a burst of grass and trees, under the strong thunder origin, it re-grows and is more luxuriant than before. Naturally, the power contained in it cannot be said in the same way. Lin Yue also knew this. As the Dao Yinjing circulates in his body, the blood on his body is gushing, like a sunrise on the horizon, with endless vitality. He stepped firmly and stepped into this world again. I saw his injuries are recovering. "Amidst destruction, there is also vitality." Lin Yue said lightly, This avenue of the sun is no different from the little underworld, and it is full of vitality in the destruction. After Lin Yue dispelled the devastating source of thunder, there was still a pure life substance in the thunder light, which continued to grow Lin Yue''s physical power. His physical body, like real gold in a raging fire, is constantly undergoing tempering. After a few hours have passed, the vegetation has been unable to have a significant impact on Lin Yue. His physical body is gradually growing, almost to a terrible situation. Although the monks also paid attention to the cultivation of the physical body, they generally returned to the physical body as their realm climbed, and they had never been like Lin Yue. The physical body, cultivation base, and spiritual consciousness are in the same realm. This also caused him to consume endless resources. The benefits are also huge. His current physical body is probably an ordinary spiritual holy realm powerhouse, which is hard to reach. He entered the deepest part of the dense forest. This is an empty field, with extremely fast lying bull stones, and on it is also full of the original aura of thunder. I saw terrifying waves on the sacred mountain. I don''t know when, in front of Lin Yue, there appeared a thunderous humanoid creature. Wearing platinum armor, he was full of brilliance, and his aura was very powerful. Even if he was in the same realm as Lin Yue, he also carried a kind of invincible power. Have a strong belief. Can''t see the specific face. "Does the scar of Lei Jie reflect the strong man in history?" Lin Yue said calmly. He didn''t know whether this was the creature in the body at the end of Thunder Tribulation, or a real person in history. It''s just that a war is inevitable. Lin Yue did not shrink back in the slightest. I saw him come in front of the creatures in platinum armor. The platinum armored creatures didn''t keep the slightest hand, a gilt boring in their hands, directly towards Lin Yue. The Emperor Sword appeared in Lin Yue''s hands. boom-- The clash of gold and iron resounded across the sky. No one knows what happened above. The two moved back several tens of feet at the same time. The creatures gathered by this thunder tribulation seemed to have revived, seeming to have a trace of their own consciousness. Not a tool for killing, he also yearned to fight against Lin Yue, and didn''t keep the slightest hand. Lin Yue felt his arm tingle. Shaking his arm, Lin Yue looked at the Thunder creature on the opposite side, and said, "You are the strongest person in the same realm I have ever seen." As Lin Yue said, there is no intention of entrusting big things, and he is completely in his heart. Since he awakened his blood, in the same realm, he was almost invincible, and now he saw the creatures in platinum armor in the midst of crossing the catastrophe, with a trace of sympathy. The platinum armored creature seemed to speak, but Lin Yue didn''t hear it because of Dao''s deceit. The two smashed together again, with immense power raging in all directions. Lin Yue''s sword pierced the arm of the creature, and his lower abdomen was almost cut open by the gilt boring. The battle was very tragic. Not long after, Lin Yue became bloody. However, the corners of his mouth were still smiling. He is gradually adapting to the realm he has broken through, and at the same time, his body is full of bright golden light. After the confrontation of the flesh, it is the magic technique. Behind the platinum armored creatures, a white halo appeared, with the power to wipe out everything. As the man pressed it again, Lin Yue gradually showed his helplessness. Chapter 1526： Possible Scriptures in Human Ruins Chapter 1526 Scriptures That May Exist in the Human Ruins He was retreating continuously, and there were multiple bloodstains on his body. The current white armored creatures, under the blessing of the halo, will not invade all abilities, and the underworld spells that Lin Yue has mastered can''t even play a role here. The body of living beings has invincible power. "Is that so?" Lin Yue said lightly. When he closed his eyes, he saw red and white in his eyes. Red was full of evil spirits, and white was indifferent. It was his first use here after mastering Yuhuo and Burial Ice. The man''s offensive gradually slowed down in Lin Yue''s eyes, which gave Lin Yue a chance to counterattack. It''s just that if you want to completely defeat the white armored creatures, it seems a bit difficult. Sorcery etc. had no effect on him. Relying on the power of the physical body, Lin Yue was nothing more than equal to him. As Lin Yue''s eyes closed slightly, his spiritual thoughts spread, and a wave of imperial might appeared on his body. Since mastering the "One Finger of the Emperor of Heaven", he has never practiced. Now it''s just this opportunity to polish his skills and cultivation skills! Lin Yue fought and retreated, but there were multiple wounds on his body. In the end, under the crush of the divine ring of the creatures in white armor, the bones all over his body were crackling and almost shattered. I don''t know how long it has passed. The combat experience of the white armor is too rich. However, he did not stop Lin Yue from offering the "Emperor''s Finger". He was very proud and wanted Lin Yue to show his strongest strength. The man''s divine ring appeared behind him, and then he was gilded on the ground, his hands clasped together, and the divine ring behind him continued to exude divine power. The dark clouds formed by the entire thunder tribulation dissipated at this moment. After seeing this scene, the people below were all surprised. "Above...Lin Yue is fighting a certain creature!" Lu Yu''s eyes were full of gleams. "White armor... gilt boring..." The palace lord said, much like that person in ancient history. They are all people who have lived for a long time and know many anecdotes. After seeing the shape of Lin Yue fighting against Lin Yue, they all couldn''t help frowning deeply. "Does it look like the person from the Great Annihilation Era?" Lu Yu asked. "It''s not like, it''s." The palace lord replied. The ring of invincibility behind the gods is a unique symbol of that person, who has been invincible for a period of time. It was only at the end of the end of the era that it fell due to unknown reasons. "This is Lei Jie inscribed the principles of heaven and earth, and now he has manifested that person." Lu Yu analyzed. Having said this, everyone squeezed a sweat on Lin Yue. The people he faced were invincible for some time. Even if he was only in the same realm as Lin Yue now, it was still extremely dangerous. Diwei is constantly distributing. "It''s the emperor''s finger." Lu Yu noticed that now the hair had turned into golden Lin Yue, and he was slowly poking out a finger. Even the large tracts of space are collapsing, it seems that even Thunder Tribulation can''t bear this breath, and it is constantly collapsing. The divine ring communicates with the world, and the creatures in white armor stand in it, disintegrating everything, and all the power in the thunder tribulation is converging towards him. This is a mortal blow. Lin Yue didn''t want to hide, both of them chose to shake it hard! "Is this still the power that Ascension Realm can display..." Qin Lingfeng was aside, his eyes were extremely solemn. He thought that if he had survived this thunder tribulation himself, he might not even have a chance of surviving. Rumbling-- The world was shaking, and cracks appeared. It''s hard to imagine that a monk in the Ascension Realm could break the void of the sun. It makes people look like a miracle. Everyone was muttering, lamenting the power that Lin Yue possessed. "It deserves to be someone who can inherit the position of God Lord." The palace lord also nodded at this moment. It''s just that under this blow, whether Lin Yue can survive is still unknown. The two strongest forces, in the horrified eyes of everyone, finally fought together. The large sky above, all turned into pitch black. Drained all the energy in the sky, as if it turned into a dark night. Emperor Prestige collided with the invincible power. The figures of the two of them were submerged in it. I don''t know how long it has passed, the scene inside has already become undetectable. Finally, I saw a figure that fell from the sky. The white figure opposite him was also broken, and the white breath on his body was transpiring and dissipating like flames. The Emperor Sword broke away from Lin Yue''s hand, supported him, and slowly landed on the ground. Until Lin Yue landed, the figure above the sky, with the last black cloud, completely dispersed. Lin Yue...a miserable victory! Everyone was astonished. The Thunder Tribulation of the Ascending Realm was so terrible that it could summon humanoid creatures. In an almost desperate situation, Lin Yue not only resisted, but also won. Lin Yue smashed a big pit under the ground. Until now, his body was still entwined with the lingering power of the thunder tribulation, with traces of electric light entwined on his body. He forcibly got up and sat cross-legged on the ground. "Unexpectedly, with a finger from the Emperor of Heaven, backlash was in such an eye." Lin Yue said. This Heavenly Emperor Yizhi is definitely the strongest killer he has mastered. It was just a preliminary insight. After using it, it not only drained all the power in his body, but the backlash almost made his mind quiet. Extinct. This can definitely cause unimaginable threats to the powerful in the late Lingsheng period. Just can''t use too much. Lin Yue said with a sigh. The power born in the thunder tribulation was constantly wandering in his body, under Lin Yue''s continuous refining. The injuries on his body are healing at a speed visible to the naked eye. Gradually, Lin Yue''s body turned into a glazed glass shape, and he could clearly see the meridians wandering in his body. After Lei Jie''s baptism, his further growth, whether it is physical body, divine mind, or cultivation base, is extremely condensed at this time. It has reached a height that is unattainable for ordinary ascension realm cultivators. "It seems that I haven''t reached the limit." Lin Yue thought of fighting against the creatures in white armor. Only now did he understand that facing the same realm, he had been in a crushing situation, but he hadn''t encountered anyone like a man in white armor. Lu Yu came to Lin Yue''s side and saw the devastated earth. He couldn''t help sighing softly and said, "Fortunately, you come out, otherwise the village may be destroyed." "Are the creatures in white armor from the ancient history?" Lin Yue asked. "Yes." Lu Yu said, "But it''s been an era since we, and I don''t know why it was reflected by the thunder robbery." "Then what realm did he finally reach?" Lin Yue then asked, this is his concern. He wants to use this to know where his limits are. "Xianzun." Lu Yu said: "If he is given time to grow, it is possible to reach that level." Lu Yu said for Lin Yue based on the records in the ancient books. "Is it just Xianzun..." Lin Yue said. If you want to reach a higher realm, the foundation must be firm, and every realm must be perfected. Lin Yue understands this very well. After that, he stayed in retreat for a few days, but he still didn''t realize that in his current state, there was still the possibility of being more complete. "It is said that among the remains of the human race, there are scriptures that have existed several times ago. You may be able to use that scripture to understand your realm." The Palace Master said. This is the information they know. Let Lin become more and more interested. "Scripture..." What Lin Yue lacks now is the follow-up scripture. Otherwise, his own cultivation is just like duckweed in the water, without support, the hidden danger will be great by then. "It seems that going to the remains of the human race is imperative." Lin Yue said lightly. In a blink of an eye, a month passed, and the Seventy-two Immortal Palace gathered the strong men outside. Lin Yue was still the three of them, preparing to step up to the gate of the 72 Immortal Palace and arrive at the eastern foot of the human domain, where the human relics are located. Chapter 1527： Enter the ruins and behead the aliens Chapter 1527 Entering the Ruins and Killing the Alien Race There is no trace of vitality in the 100,000-mile boundary, and there has been an unimaginable battle here. There are still the Dao marks of the strong on it, so even if you don''t know how long the years have passed, you still can''t see the growth of vegetation. The endless desert has formed a collapsed shape. Here is a huge basin, with exposed rocks everywhere, with a sense of depression. "This is a Jedi. When the Human Race retreated, the battlefield of the Immortal Venerable, although it was artificially restored, there was still pressure, and the monks below the ascending realm could not enter it." Neither of them came this time. Because there was the suppression of the Tianzun back then, the stronger the monk, the more intense the suppression. The realm will be suppressed. For Lin Yue, this is an advantage. "Someone has entered it." Qin Lingfeng got news from the Seventy-two Immortal Palace. His large group of people, because they had foreseen the news in advance, easily escaped the blockade of the Palace of Kings and entered it. After all, the area here is not so vast. The palace lord was born and invaded in the west of the human domain, and led away a large number of powerful people in the human king palace. Now the people who can enter here, I am afraid that only the Tianjiao of the human king palace is left. And the people among the alien races. "There are still twelve pieces of remnant jade left outside, and there should be twelve forces inside." Qin Lingfeng said. Foreign races stare at the human race and enter it, which means that the creatures inside are their enemies. The situation will be very difficult. "This is the relic of our ancestors, and we naturally cannot give up." In the Seventy-two Immortal Palace, a silver-haired woman said. She once also descended from a human race with a special bloodline, but in the first battle in ancient times, all of them died in one bloodline, leaving only her bloodline. For these alien races, as well as the betrayed Wangdian, she did not have a trace of favor. Everyone nodded one after another, and they entered into it. As the suppression hit, everyone''s cultivation base was more or less suppressed. Very uncomfortable. However, Lin Yue was surprised that after he entered here, he didn''t feel the slightest discomfort and was not affected at all. "The highest limit is the early stage of the Spirit King, but I don''t know whether the alien race or the Human King Palace has any special methods that can allow the stronger ones to enter it." Qin Lingfeng frowned. He is one of the heirs of the Seventy-two Immortal Palace Xianshu, and is now about to break through to the realm of the Spirit King. Be regarded as the strongest among the people here. "This time the Seventy-two Immortal Palace is led by Brother Lin." Qin Lingfeng said: "This is what the palace master meant." Lin Yue nodded. Lin Yue''s combat power during the tribulation of the world is obvious to all. Under the circumstances of being suppressed, Lin Yue''s strength is also extremely terrifying. They entered into it, and did not stop too much along the way, but went straight to the deepest point. The endless desert seemed very lonely. There is a rocky mountain ahead with blood that has never dried up. There are foreign races there as a souvenir. Lin Yue and the others all felt a sense of sadness from the top of the mountain, even if the long years passed, they still remained intact. "The Immortal Venerable of the Lingyao Emperor Territory, nailed all the powerful humans to death on it!" Qin Lingfeng gritted his teeth and felt sad. Back then, these people were all for the end. The end was very sad, and it was the people from the Seventy-two Immortal Palace that brought their bodies back to the burial. "Back then, my ancestor also killed a strong human race, and finally refined his blood and became my ancestor." Someone said proudly. "Although it is not as strong as the Immortal Venerable of the Lingyao Emperor Territory, it was also famous in the battle of the human race." The foreign races here are all proud, thinking back to the prosperous years of their ancestors. Lin Yue and the others were in the back, wearing black robes, with cold killing intent. Most of the alien races who entered here were related to the battle that destroyed the human race, so their status in the human world is so respectable. "They don''t have to live anymore." Lin Yue just said a little. "Lu Yu, prepare to deceive the sky." Lu Yu nodded. He quickly flew high into the sky, and with the blessing of the resources of the God''s Court, in a month''s time, Lu Yu had engraved many deceiving formation patterns on the special jade. In order to be used when entering here. With the deception technique enveloped this area. Lin Yue and the others slowly walked in front of a group of aliens. With a sound of black robe, they stood on the rugged rock ahead. "Who are you?" All the aliens felt that things were not good, and the people who came from it were not good. "Kill your people." The silver-haired woman said slowly. She didn''t have too much nonsense, she took the lead in taking the first step, with silver light bursting out of her body, illuminating a large area, the talented magical technique appeared, and the white light turned into silk threads, entwining the people here. The blood spurted and looked very hideous. A fishy smell came. Some aliens revealed their bodies and suddenly turned into giants, breaking free from the shackles of the silver-haired woman. "People of Human Race, you dare to commit the crime!" The bull head alien beast, the body turned into a hundred feet high, yelled angrily. "The following guilty?" Qin Lingfeng also appeared in the sky without knowing when, his body looked very small in front of the Niutou alien race. "Forget about your alien races, how humbled you were back then, now you are arrogant, huh." Qin Lingfeng said. Although the human race is no longer at its peak, as long as there is the existence of the human race, their dignity is not allowed to be trampled on. "We are not the people from the Human King Palace." Qin Lingfeng easily escaped the foreign clan''s bombardment. The latter move directly cut off his neck. The huge corpse fell unwillingly. The strength of the alien races here is low, but they want to enter here and get a piece of the pie, and their race is not strong, but they have obtained many benefits from the human race in the ancient war. Lin Yue didn''t make a move, and the alien race here was all beheaded. Finally, they placed the heads of these strange beasts under the mountain peaks to pay tribute to the dead humans who died here. Everyone continued on. Seven days passed, Lin Yue and the others saw many foreign races, all stationed here. Among them, there is no shortage of powerhouses with spiritual sage realm. There are huge rocks in front of them, like a huge maze. On the yellow-brown huge rocks, there is the pressure of the immortal, and you can see that there seems to be blood on them. The ancestors of the Palace of Human Kings also tried to open this place, but they found that if they wanted to open this place forcibly, the entire ruins would be self-destructed, even if the people in the realm of Immortal Venerable themselves did it. In the end they had to give up and waited for the time to come. "Someone has entered it." Qin Lingfeng said. There are foreign races guarding here, proving that some of their races have entered into it. They all hope to get good luck from it. "Let''s go in too." Lin Yue said. As the jade glowed, a light curtain appeared in front of them, and they also entered into it. Their actions were secretive, but the stone forest was so big that no foreigners found it. Regardless of whether it is the Palace of the King of Human Beings or the alien races, they all regard this place as a trial ground for the Tianjiao in the clan. In order to obtain the things in it, wars may erupt with each other. Chapter 1528： Submerge into the mysterious purple space Chapter 1528 "Senior Lu Yu, get ready to deceive the sky pattern." Lin Yue said calmly. The stone forest is endless. Gu Yu guided a certain direction with warmth. What the Human race left behind, they must get it. And the purpose of Lin Yue''s trip, and what the palace lord said, in the legend, the mysterious scriptures, this is his future strong foundation, Lin Yue will not hesitate to get it at any price. The ancient jade guides a direction, and everyone is always vigilant, and is constantly moving forward. "There was a big battle here." Here the stone forest collapsed, you can see the existence of blood stains. There are bloodstains of foreign races. "The good fortune here has been acquired by them." Qin Lingfeng frowned and said. Before entering here, the ruins were heavily guarded outside, and they avoided that time period, so they arrived a bit late. "Dare to take my things and die." Lu Yu looked at the vacant position above the stone pillar, still carrying the wave of a divine object. He rubbed the stone pillar, felt the breath on it, and said, "It turned out to be that little guy. Didn''t you expect that he was also robbed..." Lu Yu seemed to know the owner of this ruin, and at this time, there was a rare sadness in his eyes. Lu Yu''s heels are older than those who built the 72 Immortal Palace. Knowing the owner of this ruin, Lin Yue didn''t have much surprise. Qin Lingfeng was puzzled by them. This relic was left by Xianzun. Lu Yu was called the ancestor by them, but in the end, only one or two of the human beings who had comprehended the Seventy-Two Immortal Techniques became the Immortal Venerable. They didn''t understand why Lu Yu''s tone was so loud. Lu Yu took out the pottery jar and hovered above his head. Although it looked dilapidated, he was constantly absorbing the breath here. Lin Yue looked at the pottery jar with a sense of familiarity, which was somewhat similar to the pottery jar still in his body, almost carved out of a mold. He once asked Lu Yu about the origin of his pottery jar, but he didn''t get his answer. He only said that his pottery jar had a mysterious origin and the age of its origin does not know how far away. Under the guidance of jade, everyone kept moving forward. Immortal Venerable''s methods are unimaginable. Even if they hold most of the ancient jade, they still haven''t walked out of the stone forest or reached the depths within a month. This makes some people have begun to doubt. Is this already Jedi? At this moment, the ground vibrated. "No, it''s some kind of absolute formation!" Qin Lingfeng shouted. He quickly led a group of people back, but it was too late, and the purple aura steamed from here, which was very hazy, blocking their spiritual thoughts. A layer of mist appeared around. Lin Yue frowned slightly, and Lu Yu''s strange cry gradually moved away. They fell into a strange space and lost each other. They were cut off in it. With the formation here completely formed, Lin Yueli was in a place of nothingness, and his figure became a little illusory. "Is Divine Mind drawn into it?" Lin Yue looked at the surrounding environment and finally sensed his own state, and immediately analyzed. They weren''t cut off, but their divine consciousness was forced into a strange space by the formation. Roar-- An unknown roar came, Lin Yue looked around, and found nothing unusual. "It seems that only by moving forward can we find a way out." Lin Yue looked forward. There seems to be a ray of light at the end of this space. Lin Yue''s figure was plunged into the mist. The golden mind became a torch, illuminating the way forward. Lin Yue kept moving forward. In the lonely environment, under the erosion of the purple gas, it makes people feel drowsy. Lin Yue aroused the power of the source of civilization in his body, and instantly dispelled the purple aura here. "wrong." Under the burning of Yuanhuo, Lin Yue felt that this purple energy seemed to have a huge effect on divine consciousness. As the purple qi was refined by the source fire and submerged in the divine mind, Lin Yue''s divine mind continued to appear and grow. "It seems that there is also a good luck here." Lin Yue said slowly. He simply sat cross-legged on the ground, using the source of civilization to continuously refine the purple qi here, into his divine mind. With the passage of time, Lin Yue''s spirit is growing at a speed visible to the naked eye. I don''t know how long it has passed. Under the traction of Yuanhuo, the purple qi here turned into a huge whirlpool, and Lin Yue sat coiled under the whirlpool. The purple qi was condensed into a liquid, turned into rain, and continuously landed on Lin Yue''s spiritual thoughts, and then quickly absorbed by it. As the last drop of purple liquid appeared on the top of Lin Yue''s head, and submerged in his divine mind, he felt that his divine mind had grown a lot, and he was almost at the peak of his ascension realm. Above his divine mind, a layer of purple meaning was enveloped, with a sense of mystery. Lin Yue Shennian slowly opened his eyes. Now in the entire space, the hazy purple energy has disappeared and turned into a lonely place. He looked forward and came out of a stone wall. It was engraved with patterns, and as Lin Yue''s palm touched it, a beam of light injected into his spiritual thoughts. A stone appeared in front of him, without the slightest trace on it, it looked simple and natural. Lin Yue didn''t know what role this stone had. "Being Xianzun stayed here, it must have his meaning." Lin Yue pondered. He collected the stones. The stone wall opened, revealing a wider space inside. You can see that the sun, moon and stars hang above the sky. There is still endless purple gas here. The more Lin wanted to absorb it, he found that because of too much absorption, he Repulsion has appeared in divine mind. However, under the eyes of the source of civilization, coupled with his own cosmic fire and ice funeral rites, this place can''t hinder his detection of divine consciousness, when he scans the entire strange space. Qin Lingfeng and their figures were also revealed not far away. "Old boy, dare to pit me!" Not far away, you could see Lu Yu ramming in a random place, very angry. It''s just that in this space, Lu Yu''s body is huge and boundless, just like a wild beast, enough to cover the sky. "Unexpectedly, Lu Yu''s divine mind is so powerful." Lin Yue smiled. It''s just that under this space, even if Lu Yu''s divine mind is too strong, he can''t get out. Can only be suppressed. Lin Yue came to Lu Yu''s position first. "Boy, are you out?" Lu Yu was a little surprised. "lucky." Lin Yue nodded and said. "I see." Lu Yu saw Lin Yue''s spiritual thoughts, with a hint of purple intent, he immediately understood, and was overjoyed: "The purple air here. Can strengthen the mind! " As he said, he immediately swallowed with big mouthfuls, really unhappy. But after a while, most of the purple energy here was swallowed by Lu Yu, and it became very thin. Lin Yue sighed, Lu Yu''s former realm, I am afraid, was really high, otherwise his spiritual consciousness would not have been so powerful. If it hadn''t been for summoning the source fire, perhaps it would be impossible to find out, this kind of substance can strengthen the divine consciousness. Lin Yue awakened Qin Lingfeng and others separately. They had fallen into it and had been attacked by the purple energy. If Lin Yue hadn''t awakened them, they might have spent their entire lives here. "The purple energy here is good for the divine mind, so you can absorb it as much as possible." Lin Yue reminded. Lin Yue knew that greed was too much to chew, so he didn''t continue to absorb it. Qin Lingfeng and the others were also a little surprised. They refined the materials here quickly, but they were far from Lu Yu. There were still a few celebrities in the palace and foreigners trapped here, they fell into it, and Lin Yue didn''t care about them. Chapter 1529： The seventh son of the palace of the opponents Chapter 1529 After Lu Yu absorbed all the purple qi here. Qin Lingfeng and the others were also forced to wake up from it, both with regrets. "Well, it''s not a loss, the old boy, you still want to show me." Lu Yu laughed loudly. The moment they touched the stone wall, their divine consciousness returned to the body, only to see that the real scene was revealed here. Lin Yue and their figures have always been in place. "It seems that there is more than one formation." Lin Yue said. In it, he saw the divine consciousness of a foreign race. If there is no rescue, it may not be long before the divine consciousness leaves the flesh for too long, and it will die in it. "The road ahead is extremely careful." Qin Lingfeng frowned even though he was pleased with the growth of his divine consciousness. If Lin Yue hadn''t awakened them, maybe they would have stayed in it forever, just like the aliens in it. Everyone continued on. The stone pillars here remain unchanged, making people wonder whether they have been standing still. However, the alien corpses here confirm the fact that they have been moving forward. "Thanks to these people, we can have a smooth journey." Qin Lingfeng everyone said. They are aliens in front, but they have solved a lot of dangers. In the overlapping roads, most of the dangers here have been relieved. They did not take it lightly and were very cautious all the way. Until they walked out of the stone forest, a cliff appeared in front of them, and the sky became extremely dark, and the beams of stars in it could hardly shine on the earth. There is only an ancient wooden plank road ahead, most of which have been destroyed. Under the cliff, there is an endless ocean, exuding a strong spirit, which makes people feel as if they have become immortal. "No, it seems... in Xianzun''s body." Lu Yu frowned. He realized something along the way. After seeing this vast ocean, he strengthened his thoughts even more. After ten steps, it is ascendant, in fact, in the human body, it accumulates endless essence, finally transforms into the sea, and makes a leap in the extreme realm. After arriving here now, Lu Yu''s complexion became serious, which seemed to involve a certain taboo. "In order to resist the Ling Yao Emperor Realm, he did not hesitate to refine himself into a world..." Lu Yu''s eyes were filled with sadness. Need to endure endless pain and sacrifice all his true spirits, which means that after doing this, the immortal venerable will no longer be able to resurrect. "Is this the way he chose?" Lu Yu murmured. But after only a brief period of grief, Lu Yu still let everyone set foot on the plank road, which was the only way to the other shore. You can see from below the plank road, below Wang Yang, it seems that something is suppressing, here is not only the power of the immortal venerable, but also other things. Perhaps it was the person he took away after he was seriously injured, whose power has not yet dissipated, and is under the vast ocean. As if there is no end, everyone has spent a month without seeing the way forward. "I knew, your Seventy-Two Immortal Palace would not let it go." On the plank road ahead, a figure appeared. On his forehead, there was a **** pattern like a blazing flame, which looked like a demon. His eyes were cold, as if waiting here for a long time. "Lingfeng thief, you really are the inheritor who has mastered one of the Seventy-Two Immortal Palace Immortal Techniques." The man said slowly. "Human King Palace-Zhou Li!" Qin Lingfeng''s expression was a bit solemn. He didn''t expect that in the Palace of Human Kings, the seventh-ranked Heir of Human Kings, all came here, seeming to be waiting for the people of the Seventy-two Immortal Palace. "It looks like a good harvest today." Zhou Li slowly got up, a seat of black clothes, appeared very conspicuous in the dark space, his right shoulder was gilded, and a king was engraved on it, revealing full domineering. The plank road is not big and can only accommodate a few people to pass. At this moment, unparalleled fluctuations broke out in the front, affecting Wang Yang, and the whole Wang Yang became violent. "Godzang is born!" In the Seventy-two Immortal Palace, someone exclaimed. "Lu Yu, you take them first." Lin Yue said lightly. "Lin Yue, Zhou Lin has already broken through the spiritual holy realm." Qin Lingfeng wanted to stop it. "It''s okay." Lin Yue just responded indifferently. Now that the gods are born, people from the palace of foreign races and human kings cannot be allowed to board first, and there must be someone to hold Zhou Li in check. Zhou Li is very strong, just because of his breath, it makes Lin Yue feel the tremendous pressure, he is definitely different from the ordinary monks in the Holy Realm. "This is an order." Lin Yue finally said. When they entered here, the Palace Master said, led by Lin Yue, any order should not be disobeyed. "Brother Lin, be careful." Qin Lingfeng said. "Let''s go, that kid may not necessarily be defeated." Lu Yu said. "I got rid of you, Lu Yu." Lin Yue said to Lu Yu that although it was an entrustment, he knew Lu Yu''s nature and what kind of gods he hid, so naturally he would not easily hand it over to others. He is going desperately. "do not worry." Lu Yu nodded. Lin Yue came to Zhou Li''s face slowly. "Seventy-two Immortal Palace, when did another character appear?" Zhou Li smiled lightly. "Courage is commendable, but your cultivation level stops me, but it''s just looking for death." Zhou Li said disdainfully. He didn''t have the slightest chance for Lin Yue, but Qin Lingfeng, he carried a trace of regret. "If you don''t try, how do you know." Lin Yue said calmly, the aura on his body was undoubtedly revealed. When he and Zhou Li''s breath came into contact with each other, they didn''t even let the wind fall in the slightest. This power is no weaker than the strong in the spiritual holy realm. "interesting." Zhou Li looked at Lin Yue and continued: "I recognize you with this breath." With that said, he did not stop Qin Lingfeng everyone, but faced Lin Yue, the two formed a confrontation. There are aliens ahead, and the road ahead is dangerous. Lin Yue believes that Lu Yu has his own way. At the same time, the stone in Lin Yue''s arms was warming, and there seemed to be something under the ocean. "Human King Palace, let me see, what qualifications do you have, you can call it a human race." Lin Yue said lightly. boom-- Zhou Li smiled and greeted Lin Yue directly. Lin Yue also squeezed his fist marks, with terrifying strength, under the confrontation, the chopped way was shattering, and the waves were swept away. Lin Yue floated in white. Zhou Li took two steps back during this hard shock. This made his eyes condensed. He has the blood of a king, very pure, above the flesh, he has never lost anyone. Even a monk who is a little higher than him. At this moment, he was actually repelled by an ascending person by two steps. "Interesting, interesting." Zhou Li said. He had the answer in his heart. Lin Yue in front of him either had cultivated the supreme body refining technique, or he was also a certain physique or bloodline. "It seems that today, you can''t keep you." Zhou Li said. I saw a red electric glow on his fist print, and the moment the waves touched his fist wind, they all turned into the essence of the source. This is just the power of the flesh, it is already so terrible. "Heaven Shaking Art, you are the first one to return me to use such combat skills in the Ascension Realm." Zhou Li said slowly. Lin Yue looked at Zhou Li indifferently. At this time, the **** pattern on Zhou Li''s forehead began to glow, carrying a wave of demonic power, and at the same time, it was full of power. Chapter 1530： Climb to the last sacred mountain of the ruins Chapter 1530 boom-- The two fisted together, the waves retreated, and the air burst. Lin Yue''s body exudes layers of golden light, and at the same time the electric glow surrounds him. "Through the thunder catastrophe, that''s how it is." Zhou Li suddenly realized. However, he doubted in his heart that even a person who had survived the thunder tribulation would not be so powerful in his body, and there was a secret in him. "The Seventy-two Immortal Palace has been hidden for tens of thousands of years. Could it be that a first-generation species was born?" Zhou Li was surprised. Now the two of them, after Zhou Li used the Heaven-shaking Technique, this human race''s supreme combat skills back then, were already evenly matched with Lin Yue. In a short moment, the two had no idea how many times they had fought each other. If someone was watching the battle, they would not be able to see their figures at all. It can only be seen that the space is full of cracks, and the golden light and red electric light. This is the ultimate manifestation of the physical body. "If you were nothing more than this, you might not be able to beat me." Zhou Li said lightly. "I''m a little curious, since I''m a member of the Seventy-Two Immortal Palace, why didn''t he master the Seventy-Two Immortal Art, only the body is so powerful." Zhou Li said with ease while fighting. "Yes? Who said I am from the Seventy-two Immortal Palace? " Lin Yue said lightly. "So, who are you?" Zhou Li frowned slightly. "Shen Ting!" Lin Yue only responded with two words. Zhou Lin was surprised when he heard this. It is self-evident what the gods represent. In ancient times, the God Court was known as the strongest hidden power among the human races, and none of the people among them were not the arrogant talents that have been rare in the ages. They are all supreme at a stage, otherwise they are not qualified to enter the God''s Court. Although he was strangled by the joint strangulation of the Human King Palace and the Lingyao Emperor''s Domain back then, I don''t know where he fleeed, but now he is reborn, giving Zhou Li a bad premonition. "Sure enough, you are getting more and more interested in me. You have always only accepted the Supreme Divine Court organization, let me see your true strength." Zhou Li shouted. Shaking Tian Jue fully exerted. The electric light was wrapped around his body, and the red blood was raging horizontally and horizontally like a vast ocean. Lin Yue was constantly washed by the red blood, his clothes fluttering, without the slightest movement. The golden light outside the body is prosperous. Zhou Li was already carrying endless power at this time, and he came to kill Lin Yue. boom-- It was another hard blow. At this time, Zhou Li finally found out that in terms of his physical body, even if he reached a higher level, he still couldn''t help Lin Yue. Lin Yue''s body had reached the point of horror. "Baoshan Seal!" Zhou Li yelled, and saw his hands on his chest, and the quaint large seal seemed to be transformed into substance, surrounded by patterns of birds and beasts, and the fierce beasts in it wanted to show through. Lin Yue is not afraid of it. As Zhou Li raised his hand in a throw. Yuhuo erupted and turned into a fairy sword, directly cutting the Baoshan Seal apart, and burying it to annihilate it into powder. Beneath the seal of the mountain, Lin Yue turned into a golden light and killed Zhou Li directly. Nine sacred mountains formed behind Zhou Li. Now is the real battle. The two no longer confronted physically, but used their own ultimate moves. "These two substances...where did you come from?" Zhou Li was surprised. Yu Huo and Burial Ice, he seems to have only seen it in ancient books, not belonging to the sun. At this time, it was refined by Lin Yue. Lin Yue had some doubts in his mind, but he didn''t expect that Zhou Li would have understood Yuhuo and Burial Bing. "Dead, satisfy you." Lin Yue said lightly. I saw that his face changed and turned into what it was. "You are... the human remnant of the little underworld!" Zhou Li was shocked. As a high-level person in the Palace of Human Kings, he naturally knows the appearance of Lin Yue. This is the emperor of Ling Yao. He has given strict orders. After seeing this person, he must be taken to the realm of Ling Yao. The more Lin dared to show his original appearance, he had no plans to let Zhou Li leave alive. He may be able to kill Zhou Li, but it is inevitable that he will have to work hard. Now on the other side of the ocean, Shen Zang is about to live, and he doesn''t have so much time. I saw a finger from the Emperor of Heaven, condensing in his hand. Suddenly, the wind and clouds changed color, and the stars above the sky were trembling. Some could not bear the pressure, and fell directly into the ocean, setting off endless waves. Zhou Li was originally a human race. Even with the blessing of the gods, he still couldn''t resist it. His knees crackled under the coercion of the co-lord of the human race, and he couldn''t help but bend down. "Impossible, I am a king clan, how can I not bear this coercion." Zhou Li yelled, trying hard to stand up. But Lin Yue, who was in the sky, looked at Zhou Li indifferently like an emperor without emotion. "You have betrayed endless years, it seems that you have forgotten." Lin Yue said lightly. The emperor''s finger was condensed, and a huge finger appeared on the sky above the sky, surrounded by golden light, and there was nothing to resist. boom-- The Emperor of Heaven said that Wang Yang was steamed dry after being crushed down. This is already a taboo category, and only Lin Yue, who inherited the inheritance of the position of the emperor, plus the personal teaching before the emperor disappeared, can master it. This is almost beyond all magic. Zhou Li screamed unwillingly, and the plank road under his feet was shattering. Shaking Tian Jue used his full power, but it still didn''t have the slightest effect. The Wang Yang underneath began to sink, Zhou Li was in the center, and his whole body''s bones were constantly shattering. In the end, it exploded directly into blood mist. There is no room for resistance. The Emperor of Heaven disappeared with a finger...The pressure in the sky still existed. Lin Yue leaned out his palm, a wisp of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, and his breath was a little weak. It was not a low consumption for him to show the Emperor''s finger. I am afraid it will be difficult to recover within half a month. He took Zhou Li''s remnant soul into his hands. Wanting to search for the "Shaking Heaven Jue" and the "Holding Mountain Seal", Lin Yue''s physical body is now strong, and he lacks the combat skills to attack. After being nourished by the purple qi, his current spirit became extremely powerful. Facing Zhou Li''s remnant soul, he naturally stopped talking. Follow his spirit into it. A powerful ban came, and the sooner Lin took precautions, he directly suppressed Zhou Li''s remnant soul with the remaining power of the Emperor of Heaven. Zhou Li''s remnant soul was about to burst into pieces. Lin Yue had some regrets. Among the forces of terror, there would be restrictions on the sea of ??knowledge of the people to protect the news or not to spread the secrets. Seeing Zhou Li''s soul shattered, Lin Yue was not discouraged. Now the rocks in his arms are getting warmer. But he didn''t stop, and crossed the ocean to the other side. Unimaginable battles have broken out here. There is the gods of the old immortals here, and everyone is almost crazy. Regardless of whether it is an enemy or a friend, the different races are doing each other''s exercises. Above the sacred mountain, there is a terrible suppression. Everyone wants to be on it. Under the protection of most of the ancient jade, the people of the Seventy-two Immortal Palace moved very fast. "Zhou Li, seventh brother, dead." Someone was halfway up the mountain, and his eyes were slightly cold. "It''s from the Seventy-Two Immortal Palace, who among them can kill the seventh brother?" A man with a sharp face said that there was a hideous scar on his cheek, which added a bit of viciousness. "Don''t worry about so many, now the most important thing is to get the gods on the mountain." The man said. They held a piece of ancient jade in their hands, but the degree of incompleteness was so high that the coercion they endured would be greater than ever. "The Huoqi Clan wants to be with us." One of them said. "Let them come, by the way, get the ancient jade in their hands." There was apathy in the man''s eyes. He was a man who did nothing to achieve his goal. Chapter 1531： Get the scriptures left by the human immortal Chapter 1531 Obtaining the Scriptures Left by the Human Immortal Venerable "good." The six sons of Renwangdian nodded. "It''s better to be bigger, those from the Water Spirit Race don''t have to exist anymore." The man continued. He is the third son of the Human King Palace, possessing terrifying strength. Most of the alien races who came here were not the core of them, and their strength was low. If it were not for the support of the Human King Palace, I am afraid that they would not even be able to go here. Halfway up the mountain, with the arrival of the Shui Ling clan and the Huo Qi clan, they united the jade in their hands to greatly reduce their pressure. When the people of the two races were still unhappy, the sixth and fifth children had already attacked from their backs. "You are not qualified to get this God Treasure." The third son said indifferently. As he shot, the corpse here was burned to powder by him. Their speed skyrocketed. Lin Yue was at the foot of the mountain, and the strong restriction here made him no longer able to enter the sacred mountain, and he could only wait again. He must be careful about Lu Yu Transmission. Finally, he came over the ocean and looked at the terrible breath emanating from the ground. He didn''t hesitate at all, his figure plunged directly under the ocean. There is a terrifying power here, as Lin Yue''s body dives, it is constantly eroding his body. The source of civilization fire automatically appeared out of his body, so that the two breaths of immortal venerable here would have no effect on him. Several hours passed, and Lin Yue reached the bottom of the sea. It was dim here, with a depressed breath. The stones in his arms appeared in the sea water and became extremely hot, gradually emitting a warm red light on them. Lin Yue followed the direction of the jade, traveled a distance on the seabed, and saw a huge stone gate. There are two unknown beasts imprinted on it, one holding a big sun and the other standing on the moon, which has the potential to cover the world. As the stone plunged into a depression in the stone gate, the stone gate opened, and a hot breath burst out of it, and the whole ocean boiled. It''s just that everyone now is busy climbing the mountain, and they don''t have any perception of everything here. Without hesitation inside, he entered directly. It is no longer a dim place, on the contrary, it exudes a warm white light, which makes people feel comfortable. The cultivation base is running more than a few times faster. In the huge space, plants and trees grow. These are precious magic medicines that are hard to see from the outside world. Each plant has the effect of bringing back the dead. If you look closely, you can see that its roots are all contaminated with a black breath, and it no longer possesses divine nature. It should be that after the immortal of the human race, after the town killed the strong man in the Lingyao Emperor''s domain, the aura of that strong man polluted this place. "Here... it seems to be some kind of induction to speed up the movement of my body''s cultivation base." Lin Yue thought of the source of civilization for the first time, but after probing, he quickly ruled out this possibility. "It''s the Taoist Scripture!" Lin Yue was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the incomplete Taoist Sutra he had practiced would still have induction here. Lin Yue thought of a possibility, that is, the scriptures mentioned by the Palace Master of the Seventy-two Immortals, which is Tao Yinjing. Lin Yue came to the front of a stone. The stone was very ordinary, and it looked no different from the ordinary stone. Just by looking carefully, you can see that the bottom is not contaminated by black substances, and there is a certain Taoist rhyme on it, which makes people just stare at it, and there is a sense of calmness and calmness. As Lin Yue watched, he seemed to fall into the realm of enlightenment. The eight parts of Taixu he had cultivated back then had a magic technique that could make him fall into the realm of enlightenment at any time, but as he broke through to the realm of ascension, the effect was not so remarkable. "This stone is also a rare god." Lin Yue concluded. His palm touched the stone. The sound of majestic chanting sounded, filled with mystery, but in an instant, it made people feel painful. Can''t bear the baptism of this scripture. But fortunately, Lin Yue has practiced the incomplete Tao Yinjing and has some understanding of the scriptures. At this time it became an introduction, the complete scripture appeared in his sea of ??knowledge. The complete scripture washed away Lin Yue''s body as it turned. Make him stronger. When I opened my eyes, I saw that this space was filled with golden runes, where the true meaning of the Taoist scriptures was turned into substance, and as Lin Yue''s finger touched it, the true meaning was completely submerged in his body. . There was golden light on his body, and a sense of incomparable fit came. The complete cultivation method was recorded on it, making Lin Yue suddenly enlightened. He had a clear understanding of the path of spiritual practice afterwards, and more than just the scriptures were recorded on the Taoist Sutra. There seem to be a few ancient characters. "Origin of ancient characters!" Lin Yue looked at a few ancient characters. Each word bears the lines of the avenue, intertwined with truth and truth, and looks very mysterious. Lin Yue''s figure stagnated in place, and he didn''t know how long it had passed before he woke up faintly. The origin of the ancient character was too profound, and Lin Yue only understood it at this time. He always thought that he had fully comprehended the ancient characters of Xiaoyinjian, but now it seemed that it was still far away. He didn''t expect that the origin of the ancient characters was actually recorded on the Taoist Scriptures. "However, this ancient word of origin is different from what I have mastered." Lin Yue said. As the ancient characters of origin that he mastered appeared in the void, the two unexpectedly felt a sense of rejection. "It should be the origin of the ancient characters that I have mastered. It comes from the small underworld, so the two will have a sense of rejection." Lin Yue had the answer in his mind. But now that you have obtained the ancient characters of origin, as your cultivation level improves, there will be ways to comprehend it. Lin Yue thought of the ancient well for a while. The ancient characters originated from the ancient well. The little underworld also has something he didn''t fully understand, which also made Lin Yue understand that the little underworld was very mysterious, otherwise at that time, the Heavenly Emperor of the human race would not retreat to the little underworld with the last kind of fire. After fully comprehending the Taoist Sutras, Lin Yue took away the stones. Because of the Taoist Sutras, after years of infestation, the Taoist rhyme was already present on them. People practice in front of the stones. Multiplier effect with half the effort. After that, Lin Yue marched forward. There seemed to be a voice calling him constantly. "The younger generation of Human Race, you are finally here..." A faint voice sounded. Lin Yue turned his head and saw, I don''t know when, an old man in a toga appeared behind him. There was a gentle smile on the old man''s face. It seemed that he had already foreseen that Lin Yue would come one day. To be precise, he has been waiting for the latecomers of the human race. This was the last ray of remnant thoughts of the Human Race Immortal Venerable that year, and it was already illusory. "The old man is finally waiting for you when he is dissipating." The old man smiled. "I have seen seniors." Lin Yue bowed. This is a predecessor with great deeds to the human race, and it is worthy of Lin Yue''s worship. "A new generation of God Lords in the God Court?" The old man nodded in satisfaction. Even if he only had Can Nian left, everything about Lin Yue seemed to be seen through at a glance. "That thing, are you from the little underworld?" The old man''s eyes became a little weird. After getting Lin Yue''s affirmative answer, he immediately laughed and said, "It seems that this era is finally coming." "The Lord of the Gods Court is also the heir of Yuanhuo. In that case, the old man will give you a good luck." With that, the old man disappeared in place. At this moment, the coercion of Xianzun was undoubtedly revealed. He flexed his finger on Lin Yue''s forehead and said, "This is my remaining strength. At a critical moment, I can show my peak strength." Only now could Lin Yue clearly perceive how terrifying the power of the Immortal Venerable is, the heavens and the realms cannot restrain this power. "If you want to completely integrate the source fire, it is not enough to rely on cultivation. Go to Wangxiangu." The old man finally said. His figure completely dissipated in place, and a little bit of light drifted away. Lin Yue stood there for a long time, and finally bowed deeply in the direction where the old man dissipated. Chapter 1532： The ruins collapsed, kill another son Chapter 1532 the ruins collapse, kill another son Without Xianzun''s power to maintain, the space here is collapsing. Even the entire ruins were collapsed. Lin Yue quickly left the bottom of Wang Yang. "Old boy, put me again!" Lu Yu screamed strangely from above the sacred mountain. They took the lead to climb the sacred mountain, except for the empty space, nothing else. Starting from the top of the sacred mountain, the entire space is constantly sinking, and this place is about to be destroyed. Below Wang Yang, there was an unwilling roar. The Immortal Venerable of the Lingyao Emperor''s Domain still had a trace of divine thoughts there, hoping that someone could revive it. But with the death of Human Clan Immortal Venerable, it is impossible for him to survive. The destruction here is to take it away completely. Lin Yue realized that the horror of Xianzun''s vitality, endless years passed, even Can Nian can still exist for so long. All of them are descending quickly. "Ancestor, go quickly." Qin Lingfeng was anxious. The space here is collapsing, if you go late, you may lose your life. "You know what a fart, this sacred mountain is a legacy of the immortal, even if there is no sacred treasure, you have to bring some." Lu Yu shouted. Qin Lingfeng and the others were startled when they heard this, and they tried to collect the earth and rocks here as much as possible. A few of the people in the Palace of the Kings saw it, and they also painted gourds in the same way, and quickly collected the earth and rocks here. After all, it was the legacy of Xianzun, with a terrifying effect. Everyone returns and accepts. Finally reached the mountain, Lin Yue waited early here. "People from the Seventy-two Immortal Palace!" After seeing Lin Yue, the faces of the people in the Palace of the King became extremely cold. Especially the third son, looking at Lin Yue, seemed extremely eager for a battle. He was called the three sons, not because he was older than the other sons, but because his talent and cultivation were higher than them. Lin Yue looked at the three sons, his eyes were wary. The terrible strength of the three sons, although it is also from the early stage of the spiritual sage, but it gives people a completely different feeling. Its strength is far above Qizi! "Did you kill the Seventh Son?" The third son said indifferently. "Yes." Lin Yue responded lightly. The surrounding space is constantly collapsing, but both of them are filled with killing intent. The intimidating sense of oppression made the expressions of the alien who fled down the mountain extremely solemn. "The momentum on these two people is probably the arrogant of our clan, and they are both inferior." People among the alien races were surprised. "There is not much time, Lin Yue, go first." Lu Yu Sayazi ran wildly, forgetting that he had wings, but his speed was so fast that Qin Lingfeng couldn''t catch up for a while. "Next time, I won''t let you go." The third child smiled. "For the same, I will give it back to you." Lin Yue responded lightly. The space is still collapsing, and the coercion of Tianzun is undoubtedly revealed. "That old boy, he didn''t leave any hidden treasures at all. He left the ancient jade, just wanting to take some people away before he died." Lu Yu shouted from the side, running faster than anyone else. "Quick, throw away the ancient jade!" Lu Yu shouted loudly on the side. Qin Lingfeng''s face was solemn, he obeyed Lu Yu''s words, and immediately threw it away in Gu. Almost instantly, the ancient jade exuded a terrifying coercion, and some foreign races at night were trapped in it. This is the method left by Tianzun in the past years, with terrifying restrictions, almost all alien races are trapped in it. Which naturally also includes the three sons of Renwangdian. "what to do!" Six sons showed a hint of horror. If the space collapses completely at night, they will no longer have the possibility of survival. The third son is also dignified. "Only the gods bestowed by the ancestors are used." The third son looked regretful. I saw a piece of talisman paper in his hand, although only half of it was left, there was endless mighty power on it. Here, the ancestor of the Palace of Human Kings, which was left by the powerful immortal realm, is extremely precious, but now in order to survive, he has to use it. As the talisman burned, the Tao of the immortal statue raged in the entire space. One arm directly tore the restriction, and several people managed to escape. However, the prohibition above the ancient jade was not weaker than the power of the talisman, so after breaking the prohibition, the talisman burned out. "Friends of the Human King Palace, save us!" The aliens were screaming, their noses and tears, no longer the arrogance they had before. The third son just glanced at them coldly, turned around and left. When they crossed the ocean. A formation method manifested, because of the existence of the formation pattern of Lu Yu deceiving the sky, the three of the people in the palace did not notice. The physique of a few people is limited here. The third son''s face was gloomy, he didn''t expect that Lin Yue and the others left a means at the same time they fled. "Break through quickly, the formation here is not strong." The strength of the third son is strong, and a spear appears in his hands. In the crisis of life and death, he did not hesitate to sacrifice a spear. Shaking Tian Jue displayed endless power in his hands, obviously more than several times stronger than Zhou Li''s use. If Lin Yue greeted the three sons head-on, he would use one of the fingers of the Emperor to sacrifice, and he might not be easily beheaded. The formation was destroyed, and the three of them had lingering fears. Just when the three of them thought there was nothing else. Lin Yue''s hidden figure appeared, and a sword pierced the six son''s chest. Qin Lingfeng also shot, extremely fast, almost instantaneously, it severely injured the third and fifth sons. Without the slightest stay, Lin Yue and Qin Lingfeng left immediately after severely wounding the three of them. "Sixth brother!" "Fifth brother!" The third son recovered quickly because of his strength, but the sixth son and the fifth son were not so lucky. Especially the six sons, under Lin Yue''s sneak attack, are now dying, almost dying. "Abandon him." Sanzi said coldly. I saw him forcibly stabilizing the injuries on his body, and leaving quickly with the five badly wounded sons. "Save me..." The six children behind were quickly swallowed by the space, and they were wiped out and turned into powder. Lin Yue and the others quickly reached the exit position. "Your kid is more despicable than I thought." Lu Yu did not hesitate to Chen Zan, and said, "I have the demeanor of me back then." "You should not be kind to the enemy." Lin Yue said. The talents and strengths of the people in the Palace of the Kings are obvious to all. If they are given time to grow up, they are bound to be enemies in the future. Therefore, Lin Yue hadn''t planned to let them go from the beginning. "There should be one or two people, and they can escape." Lin Yue said. But now there is no time, and it is impossible for Lin Yue to risk his life and return again, leaving the rest of them here. There might be people from the Palace of Human Kings stationed outside, and they need time to leave. With that, several people left quickly. When the three sons walked out of the collapsed space in embarrassment. The fifth son has only half of his body left, and is groaning in pain, presumably even if he can recover, it will take no idea how long. When he passed the news, Lin Yue and the others had already used and transmitted the formation, and they didn''t know where they had gone. This angered the people in the palace. Entering the ruins, they actually lost two Tianjiao, and one injured the origin. For them, this was a huge loss. Moreover, none of the gods have been obtained. What they didn''t know was that God was hiding it, but Lin Yue got it. Chapter 1533： Where is Wangxiangu now? Chapter 1533 Renwang Palace was furious, and in the west, only a trace of news about the Seventy-two Immortal Palace was received, and then there was no trace. A few days passed, Lin Yue and the others had secretly returned to the Seventy-two Immortal Palace. There is still no change here. Along the way, Lu Yu stared at Lin Yue closely, and he seemed to have discovered something. Knowing what Lin Yue got from the ruins. But Lin Yue didn''t mention it all the way. For the Seventy-two Immortal Palace, this time, let the king''s palace lose three Tianjiao, even if they didn''t get anything, they still made money. After seeing the palace lord, everyone reported the situation. Lin Yue only spoke at this time, took out the stone he had obtained, and said, "The thing I got from the ruins at this time will help people''s enlightenment, so let''s stay in the Seventy-two Immortal Palace." Everyone was surprised for a while. They didn''t expect that when they climbed the mountain by themselves, they didn''t get anything. Lin Yue, who blocked the seventh son of the Renwang Palace at the bottom of the mountain, still had something to gain. "This is... the stone of enlightenment!" After some exploration, the palace owner''s eyes narrowed slightly. This kind of thing is of great use to a powerhouse like him. It can be said to be something hard to find for tens of thousands of years. Lin Yue even generously took it out and prepared to stay in Seventy Two. In the fairy palace. "My Lord God, really wise." The palace lord said with a smile. Now he is also at a critical stage in his cultivation. With this enlightenment stone, he has the effect of getting twice the result with half the effort, which is not unimportant. After everyone heard that it was an enlightenment stone, they looked at it for a while, and they had only seen records in ancient books, and had never seen the actual object. And such a big piece is enough for several people to practice together at the same time. "Well, you kid, I know, what good baby you got, you never tell me along the way." Lu Yu was itching with anger, wishing to unload Lin Yue. But in the end, under Lu Yu''s stalking, he still deducted a piece from the Enlightenment Stone. Lin Yue now masters the ancient characters of origin and Taoism, but he doesn''t need this enlightenment stone so much. He only needs to fully grasp the Taoist scriptures and the origin of ancient characters, and its effect is more significant than that of the external object-the stone of enlightenment. The acting **** master also obtained a small piece from above. After all, they might not stay in the Seventy-two Immortal Palace all the time. There is a small piece, enough for a person''s daily practice. This was specially left by Lin Yue for the acting **** master. After Lu Yu saw it, he immediately wanted to grab it. "Boy, your piece looks more beautiful. Show me." Lu Yu called the acting **** master. It''s just that the acting **** master seemed to have not heard, and went straight into the room where he was resting, the door was closed tightly, and he turned a deaf ear to Lu Yu, who cursed the white-eyed wolf outside. Lu Yu cursed for several hours, if not every house was protected by the formation of the Seventy-two Immortal Palace, Lu Yu might have burned the house. Lu Yu slept in the tree until he was tired from behind. The people who returned to the Seventy-two Immortal Palace all began to retreat. Although they did not obtain the gods during their trip, they were nourished by the purple qi, and their spirits became much stronger, and they needed to retreat for a period of time to digest. In the end, Lin Yue also fell into retreat. He has obtained a complete Taoist Sutra and needs to consolidate his cultivation. In the room, Lin Yue sat cross-legged, Dao Yin Jing circling in his sea of ??knowledge, his body was full of rich golden light, with an immortal breath. He groaned: "This quotation is really mysterious. Now I have not fully comprehended, and I have already felt that although the realm has not risen, the power in the body is even stronger." The origin of Tao Yinjing is very mysterious, even Lu Yu doesn''t know who created it. Even the palace lord only knew that the former emperors had created their own laws by referring to the passages and quoting scriptures. Although the Taoist Sutra may not be as powerful as the Heavenly Emperor Sutra in some respects. But the mystery in it is enough for a monk to spend his entire life to comprehend. There is another saying about Tao Yin Jing, which is the Mother Sutra of All Things. Many of the supreme exercises of the ten thousand races are borrowed from Taoism. This made Lin Yue pay more attention to Dao Yin Jing. Within half a month, Lin Yue did not rush to practice, but wanted to completely consolidate the state of his previous practice of incomplete Taoist Sutra, and replace it with this complete Taoist Sutra. "I see." Lin Yue pondered. In the process of cultivation, Lin Yue discovered that Tao Yinjing had a shortcoming. That is, at the end of each realm, he did not accurately describe the process of cultivating a realm to perfection. It was just a simple one. One way is described, which is very general. "Perhaps this is also the mystery of the Taoist Sutra, which is called the Mother Sutra of All Things." Lin Yue said. The following process requires self-understanding, which also gives people unlimited possibilities for monks. In other words, each person may be different when practicing Taoism. Lin Yue thought of integrating the Dao Fruits of his three lives in the tenth step, and returning to the time when he had blessed him in the first three life Dao Fruits. By then, Lin Yue had already taken a step. This is also the reason why Lin Yue was much stronger than the others when he was in the ascension realm. He has polished the tenth step to completion, and now there is no need to do anything else. Now he is in the late stage of his ascension, and what he needs to think about is how to bring this realm to the end. But at the moment he has no specific ideas. Perhaps only on the day of Dzogchen, the blessings will be reached and he will be enlightened, or he may find a way out soon after enlightenment and enlightenment. He was not anxious. After some precipitation, Lin Yue found Lu Yu. Tell him what he saw and heard on the ocean floor. "You try that power, can you pass it to me?" When Lu Yu heard the power of the Immortal Venerable in Lin Yue''s body, his eyes couldn''t help but shine. "It should not work." Lin Yue said, this power is attached to the deepest part of his knowledge of the sea. "It should have been practicing Taoism, but it''s not too late for me to practice." Lu Yu said immediately. But then he shook his head again and said, "Although the scriptures are mysterious, they are not as good as my cultivation, so forget it, but... it is also good for collection, after all, it is called the Mother Sutra of All Things." Thinking of this, Lu Yu caught Lin Yuedao''s attention again. This made Lin Yue feel big for a while. If he didn''t want to track down the whereabouts of "Wangxiangu", he would never tell Lu Yu about the following things. "Do you know where Wangxian Valley is located?" Lin Yue said. Lu Yu bowed his head in a thoughtful manner, and said, "This, you may need to quote the scriptures in order to remind me." Lin Yue''s face went dark for a while. As long as Lu Yu always quoted him, Lin Yue was not stingy and wrote directly to Lu Yu. After seeing the general quote, Lu Yu said, "Wangxiangu, happens to be in the realm of the world." "Let''s go there." Lin Yue said. "Don''t take me with you if you''re looking for death." Lu Yu shook his head repeatedly. "Indeed, now in Wangxian Valley, there is the ancestor of the human king''s palace, retreating in it." The palace lord came forward and said at this time. Obviously, Lin Yue didn''t understand this very well. He frowned slightly and said, "It seems that this matter needs a long-term discussion." Chapter 1534： The sacred battlefield of Cangyu Chapter 1534 "Don''t worry there," Lu Yu reminded. The eight ancestors of that man''s palace all have the strength of the fairyland, and they must not be underestimated. With the strength of the seventy-two immortal palace plus the strength of the gods, it is no different from sending death. "But now I want to increase my strength, there is still another place." The Palace Master said slowly. Lu Yu was also curious. "Where?" Lin Yue said. After these days of digestion, the sacred treasure brought from the ruins of the sacred court has almost been consumed by Lin Yue, but there is still a distance from Feisheng Dzogchen. His bloodline, every breakthrough will consume a lot of resources, I am afraid that it is a great power handed down from the world, and it can''t withstand such a consumption. At the moment, only relying on a large amount of resources can I quickly advance. "Holy battlefield." said the palace master. "It opens once in a thousand years, and it is a place for Tianjiao to experience it." The palace lord explained to Lin Yue and the others. There are endless gods hidden there, and Dao marks are very obvious, it is the place that many people dream of. "Unfortunately, if I were a little younger, I would also like to enter it in the current world." The palace owner looked regretful. "Is that there?" Lu Yu nodded and said slowly: "It is a good place to rise. In ancient history, there were many battles of Tianjiao''s fame. They all started from there and achieved supreme achievements. Prestige." Lu Yu said, he also knew there. "But there are also many dangers there. There are tens of thousands of alien races, and Tianjiao will enter it and compete for the final winner." The palace owner reminded. "No problem," Lin Yue said. Now he is exactly where he needs to rise quickly. Obviously, that sacred battlefield can meet his needs. "The sacred battlefield, where is it?" Lin Yue asked. He has understood the current pattern of the sun, the three thousand domains, each piece is vast. It was no smaller than a universe, and even a large area was comparable to the size of the entire little underworld. Three thousand domains are just a general concept. In fact, there are more than three thousand. "Cangyu, separated by the human realm, has a very long distance." said the palace master. Cangyu is just separated by a big field, but the distance in it is also unimaginable. "It should take a month to rush over now," the palace lord said. This is also the reason why he is here now, because he hopes that Lin Yue can also go there. At the same time, Qin Lingfeng and several people will also go with them. Lin Yue''s strength is obvious to all. If he leads the team, the odds of Seventy-Two Immortal Palace''s victory will inevitably be much greater. "Good." Lin Yue nodded. "But it is very dangerous. It used to be the largest Yangyaozhu mining deposit in the sun. It was only a long time ago that some races recovered from it and were listed as forbidden places. There were countless creatures, all slaughtered." Lu Yu said. Lin Yue didn''t care much about this. After all, it is now called the sacred battlefield, and there is bound to be a risk, as long as it is not a Jedi. "There are many taboos there." The only thing that made Lin more curious was that. "Aren''t some alien races that have appeared since the birth of Yangjian?" Lin Yue asked. "In the mines of the sacred battlefield, at least a hundred races were born, and they are all extremely powerful. Even one race is one of the top ten forces in the sun. No one knows their heels, or birth, Taking out the mine, it has already been banned." Lu Yu said. When he talked about one of the top ten forces, his brows couldn''t help but frown. The human race at that time was also one of the top ten forces. It was extremely prosperous. Since its appearance, it has been among the top three in almost one era, and there are vaguely surpassing the existence of the legendary race. This is also the reason why they are afraid of the human race, and they will jointly encircle and suppress the human race in the ancient times. The sun is so vast, it''s unimaginable that it can be among the top ten forces. "It seems that there is the existence of the Emperor of Heaven." Lu Yu only said this. The Emperor of Heaven, each one is synonymous with an era of invincibility, covering the world, invincible above and below. This is the most fundamental existence of the ten major forces. Having said this, Lin Yue''s brows can''t help but frown, thinking of what kind of existence that mine is like, it can be created into such a terrifying force in the course of the years. "But don''t worry, only the mine has been banned. Under the sacred battlefield, there is still a large amount of sun baht, and even the immortal stone has been obtained." said the palace owner. After three days of negotiation, everyone at Qin Lingfeng left the customs. The Seventy-two Immortal Palace selected the most outstanding Tianjiao of the time and prepared to go with Lin Yue. The palace lord gave Lin Yue the map. This time, Lu Yu was cheeky and went together. According to him, he was still young and qualified to participate in the battle of Tianjiao. "This is an ancient order, left by the human race." The palace lord finally gave Lin Yue a token. The sacred battlefield was once treated as a battlefield for Tianjiao to compete for under the contract signed by many big forces. Strong people above the spiritual holy realm are not allowed to enter, there is a certain taboo in it, and the human race is also one of the participants. Therefore, it is not surprising that they hold the ancient decree. "People from the Lingyao Emperor''s Domain, I shouldn''t go this time." said the palace master. The Lingyao Emperor''s Domain had not participated in the development of the sacred battlefield, so they were not qualified to enter it. The Lingyao Emperor''s Domain was not as powerful as that back then. It was after the Great War before that this force was removed from the Human Race and only became one of the top ten. Lin Yue nodded slightly, now his strength is not enough, he can''t shake the Spirit Jade Emperor Realm head-on. If they found out that they had come to the sacred battlefield, they might want to capture them at any cost, and finally kill them in the Ling Yao Emperor''s Realm. Without the participation of the Lingyao Emperor''s Domain, Lin Yue and their actions would undoubtedly be much better. "Only the Seventy-two Immortal Palace holds a piece of ancient decree, and the Human King Palace does not possess it." said the palace owner. Back then, this ancient decree was held by the Seventy-two Immortal Palace. Because of the final betrayal of the Human King Palace, they dormant and have not participated in it for many generations. "It''s time to tell Yang Jian that Human Race is about to return." The Palace Master said quietly. He looked towards the sky, with a deep feeling in his eyes. After Lin Yue and the others had made all the preparations, they were ready to go on their way. Lin Yue thought about paying on the road. After setting foot in the Yang Room, because of the different principles of Tao, the aura of the Tao was too strong, which made his own Tao difficult to use, and he needed to break through the realm as soon as possible. After reaching the realm of ancient immortals, you can touch the roads here. This is one of Lin Yue''s advantages. He had been in contact with the power of the aisle a long time ago, and had thoroughly mastered it, and understood by analogy. When he reached the realm of ancient immortals, it was bound to be when he truly rose. There was a sense of calm in Lin Yue''s eyes. As a few days passed, Lin Yue and the others stopped for a few days, and finally, they arrived at Cangyu. Chapter 1535： Bloodline residence Chapter 1535 Cangyu, swamps can be seen everywhere, with many mines. The former Cangyu area was full of Yangjian minerals, but the underground Yangbaht had been scarcely mined over the years. In the end, it evolved into a place for living creatures. Therefore, we can see that the civilization here is cumbersome, and we can see the shadows of many large areas. There are also many races, which are different from other regions and are ruled by one race or power. The Black City near the sacred battlefield is already overcrowded. Most of them are races who come to participate in the sacred battle. Many people are extremely powerful. Someone drove the sacred chariot and descended from the sky, followed by many powerful men. It looks very compelling. "Find a place to sit down first," Qin Lingfeng said. There were only four people from the 72 Immortal Palace who participated in the sacred battle this time. They were all inheritors who inherited the immortal technique, and some were not weaker than Qin Lingfeng. They were Yun Ling, the white-haired woman at the time, and the sturdy Han Bu Ji... The auras radiating from them are extremely powerful, and Xianshu Wushuang, even Lin Yue, is afraid that facing them, he can''t say that he can win it steadily. "Please take out the ancient order." The shopkeeper of the inn said casually. Now the sacred battlefield is about to open, enter the inn to rest, you must have a sacred ancient order. Lin Yue took out Gu Ling. "What kind of power, or race." This is a necessary registration. This place is jointly held by several major forces. According to legend, the number one race is the secret controller of the Black City, so no one, or one force, dares to be presumptuous here. "Human." Lin Yue responded calmly. The shopkeeper heard Lin Yue''s faint response, and then he lifted his head in surprise. Lin Yue and the others were all wearing black robes, with deceiving formation patterns, and they couldn''t see the specific faces. "Human race, it has been gone for tens of thousands of years..." the shopkeeper said. He took out a wooden magic weapon and motioned Lin Yue to press it up, the means of detection at this time. At this time, the people living in the inn noticed here. When someone heard the word human, they all stared here. "Human race, it''s really rare, isn''t it already annihilated back then?" Someone sneered. They are the most outstanding tianjiao in the family, naturally they are extremely arrogant. Perhaps the human race back then, they will still be extremely jealous, but now, the human race is declining, I am afraid that it is on the verge of extinction, so they are on the side, joking unscrupulously. "I''m sorry, I need to check whether there are other races who are imposters. After all, the human race has disappeared for a long time." The shopkeeper of the inn said. Lin Yue nodded, not paying attention to the rumors on one side. "It''s Human Race, I''m afraid it''s mixed blood, I''m afraid that even this bloodline test will not pass." Someone sneered at one side. "It''s not uncommon for people who cheat the world and steal names in the black city. I''m afraid these people don''t know where they got the ancient orders of the human race." Someone continued. The human race used to be the creator of the sacred battlefield. Gu Ling was completely different from other people''s. In the black city, he naturally enjoyed different privileges. The shopkeeper had to check carefully. After all, as long as they pass the verification, it means that Lin Yue and the others will be unimpeded in Heicheng. Just when Lin Yue was about to accept the inspection. Outside the inn, a group of people came, one dressed in blue, with blue hair and eyes, and an unconscious breath on his body, which made people look very dreamy. Except for their hair color, there is no obvious difference between their looks and the human race. "People from the Blue Spirit Clan are here." Someone said in surprise. This is a force in the sun, enough to rank in the top 100, of which the strong are countless. "Five rooms." The servant of the Blue Spirit Race stepped forward with arrogance. "Sorry, these people of Human Race came first." The shopkeeper of the inn apologized. He also knew that the Blue Spirits were not easy to provoke. "Human race, what is it?" the servant said disdainfully. At this moment, the man in blue had already walked in, looked at Lin Yue and his party, and said lightly: "Human race, interesting. I haven''t seen it for a long time." He is the Tianjiao who participated in the sacred battlefield this time-Nan Tian, ??the aura on his body is extremely powerful, and he has almost reached the peak of the spiritual sacred realm. Tianjiao of each race can only participate in the sacred battle once. They hadn''t seen this Nantian, but the aura on his body made some people here unstoppable. "It seems that entering this sacred battlefield, Nan Tian is an unimaginable enemy!" Someone has already begun to guard. "The remnants of the old era and the new stars of the new era have a good show." The suppression of Nan Tian''s breath made Lin Yue and his party feel tremendous pressure. "Let me see if this human race is qualified to live here." Nan Tian didn''t want to do it, but he was curious when he saw the human race that had not been seen for tens of thousands of years. I saw that he directly pressed his hand on the blood vessel magic weapon. Suddenly, a ray of blue light shot up into the sky, forming a vast ocean, with stars rising and falling on it, which looked extremely compelling, illuminating the entire inn. "This southern sky, I am afraid it is the blood of returning to the ancestors." Someone said in surprise. This is also one of Heicheng''s competitive methods. Fighting is forbidden here. Any grievances can only be resolved on the sacred battlefield. Therefore, this is also a customary rule in the black city after conflict. Everyone looked at the suppression of this strong blood, with a pressure in their hearts. Lin Yue faced the southern sky, his expression still extremely calm. "Why, don''t you dare, then get out of this inn and find a street to sleep for a few days." Nan Tian continued. "It seems that the human race has really fallen after the ancient war." Someone was talking coldly. Yun Ling was furious, and she stepped forward, only to see that her palm was directly pressed on the magical instrument used for blood vessel examination. As a white light lit up, it was very flaming, making everyone surprised. They did not expect that among these human races, there are still human races with special bloodlines. All alien races know that the human race has a characteristic, that is, during the birth of a person, a special bloodline may be born. This is a trait that other races do not possess. Human race is a race with infinite possibilities, and many races have been extremely jealous. "If only so." Nan Tian shook his head. Yun Ling''s forehead was covered in cold sweat, she had already used all the power of her blood, but she couldn''t eliminate the aura left by Nan Tian on the magic weapon. Although Yun Ling''s ancestor is also a special kind of blood, it has already been diluted by the changes in the years, and it has been amazing to be able to do this. Yun Ling backed away unwillingly. "Understood, get out." Someone said booingly. For suppressing one of the top ten races, these people have a sense of accomplishment and roar in laughter. "You did a great job." Lin Yue comforted. "Human race is just the laughing stock." Someone said. Lin Yue stood up at this moment. "Lin Yue, what are you doing?" Qin Lingfeng was a little worried, because since the contact, they had never known that Lin Yue had any special bloodline, but they knew that his talent was very strong. But this magic weapon is not something to detect talent. If Lin Yue stepped forward, they could only become laughing stocks again. "Relax." Lin Yue signaled Qin Lingfeng to rest assured. "Why, do you still have something to humiliate yourself?" The servant of the Blue Spirit Race mocked. Nan Tian looked at Lin Yue, but his expression changed slightly. He seemed to feel that the man in this black robe was different than the others. But he is still very confident of the power of his bloodline. "The bloodline left by our ancestors is not a show-off capital, but it allows us to remember our birth." Lin Yue said indifferently at this time: "Each person represents the blood and bones of the ancestors, and our own. Blood is the most proud of." Chapter 1536： Stones brought from the mine Chapter 1536: Stone Brought From The Mine Everyone was silent for a while. Nan Tian frowned slightly. "Is this person scared?" Someone said at this moment. "Big talk, it''s not that I don''t dare to put it up." Someone continued. "Why, don''t you dare?" the servant of the Blue Spirit Race said, "Young Master, this kind of person, I don''t think I need to argue with him." "Give us the room." The servant said to the steward of the inn. "This..." The manager was a bit embarrassed. He also knew that the Blue Spirits were not easy to provoke. After all, in the last thousand years, the Blue Spirits were among the top ten in the sacred battlefield. "Since I want to see it, I will satisfy you." Lin Yue just said lightly. I saw the palm of my hand randomly placed on the wooden plate. Everyone wanted to read the joke, and the wooden pan was silent for a long time. "I just said, this person is just a trash, it''s nothing. Do you think you can get the right of residence here with your mouth?" Some people have not finished their words. I saw that the wooden plate fell silent for a while, and suddenly, a bright golden light burst out, and a human-shaped phantom was sitting on the void. Vaguely, I saw all spirits worshipping. The blue light left by the southern sky collapsed in an instant, almost without support for a moment. In Nan Tian''s calm eyes, he was surprised for the first time. Not only the aliens, but Qin Lingfeng and the others, were all stuck in place. They had never thought that Lin Yue had such a terrible blood. The wooden plate shattered in an instant. Jin Guang felt very oppressive, and the servant was so scared that he fell to the ground. I don''t know how long it has passed before the golden light here dissipated. The shopkeeper has been frightened in place, his mouth widened, and it hasn''t been relieved for a long time. "Human..." Everyone was speechless. This terrifying power of blood made everyone shut up, just looking at Lin Yue in surprise. "Brother Lin, you..." Qin Lingfeng didn''t know how to speak for a while. Lin Yue withdrew his palm casually. Until a moment later, Nan Tian clasped his fists and said: "I didn''t expect such a person to appear in the human race, looking forward to fighting you on the sacred battlefield." Nan Tian was also a man of great magnanimity, seeing that Lin Yue''s bloodline was almost crushed, and the power of his bloodline was scattered. He didn''t lose his temper, took his servant, and retreated. "Young Master, don''t you show him a little bit of color?" The servant was aside, with murderous intent in his eyes. "Shoot in Heicheng, are you looking for death?" Nan Tian said lightly as he walked on the street. Behind this place is the support of the first power in the Yang room, even if you are a top 100 power in the Yang room, at that time, if you offend, I am afraid that you will not get out of here alive. "When I get to the sacred battlefield, I will find him personally." Nan Tian looked forward to this battle. It''s just that in his heart, he has no confidence, after all, his blood has been so suppressed. Somewhere in the largest inn in Heicheng, there are two men in the Tianzi room. "After so many years, has Human Race finally appeared like this?" the man in Tsing Yi said lightly. He was not surprised at all, he was very calm, it seemed that Lin Yue''s performance did not shock him much. "Bloodline doesn''t mean much, but the belief that oneself is invincible is the foundation," said another man wearing a jade crown. ¡­ After Lin Yue paid compensation for the price of the wooden plate, they entered the inn. Before going upstairs, the place was silent, and they were shocked by Lin Yue''s performance. When he arrived in the room, Qin Lingfeng was a little excited, and said to Lin Yue''s side: "What blood is yours? There seems to be no record in the ancient books of the human race." Lin Yue shook his head. He didn''t even know his bloodline. "Now there are still seven days before the sacred battlefield opens, so be prepared." Lin Yue said. Entering it represents an endless battle, and they need to maintain their strength at their peak. After entering here, they have seen many strong men. Even the strength of the top ten sacred battlefields, the Tianjiao of this generation, has already possessed the strength of the late Lingsheng. Coupled with their cultivation attainments, I am afraid that the true combat power has reached a very astonishing level. Qin Lingfeng nodded. Everyone entered their room to practice. This inn in Heicheng is specially prepared for practitioners. In every room, there are formations. They are the monks of the ancient immortal realm. They are difficult to break. The practice here is fully guaranteed. Lu Yu was sleeping all the way. It wasn''t until he arrived at the inn that he got off the shoulders of the acting **** master and came to Lin Yue''s room. "This time I''m extremely careful." Lu Yu said. "I don''t ask for ranking, I just hope you can survive." Lu Yu was on the road, although he was sleeping, but with his strong sense of spirit, he had already sensed that there were several powerful auras here. The sacred battlefield will last for three years, where you can compete for good fortune. This continent is very mysterious, and there are countless good things in it. Even though the long years have passed, there is already an undiscovered existence. It''s just that the Tianjiao who entered it were so powerful that Lu Yu had to remind Lin Yue. Lin Yue nodded slightly. After entering inside, there are no allies at all, everything can only rely on themselves. For the next few days, Lin Yue remained in retreat. After thoroughly digesting the divine objects left over from the Shenting ruins, Lin Yue finally reached the late stage of ascension. The power in the body has reached a terrifying level. As his breath radiated, some people even suspected that Lin Yue was not in the soaring Great Perfection, but the real spiritual sage realm. "Let''s go out and have a look." Lin Yue said calmly. Lu Yu said that in this black city, after many years of accumulation, he has developed his own unique industry. Lu Yu also followed Lin Yue''s side, standing on his shoulders. "Here are the things mined from the mines left over from the sacred battlefield. If you have a better vision, there might be some amazing things." Lu Yu looked forward to it. The two came to a place called "Shifang". There are many Tianjiao here, all of them to visit and browse. Enter a courtyard. The water is gurgling here, and the atmosphere is very strong. It''s just that Lin Yue frowned, that there seemed to be a very strange substance in this rich Yao Qi, which made people''s cultivation become stagnant, with a sense of depression. "This is the smell of a mine, so you don''t need to care too much." Lu Yu explained on the side. "The mining of Yang Baht was originally filled with unknowns. I don''t know how much history is buried underground. Therefore, in this stone workshop, it is not only as simple as the out of Yao Baht, but also other things." Lu Yu explained to Lin Yue. Someone noticed Lin Yue''s whispers. It seemed that Lin Yue was just a stunned man, and didn''t know everything about Shifang. Someone recognized Lin Yue''s identity. "This person is the human race who is in the inn, using the power of blood to crush the southern sky." Someone introduced it to others. "Really, I would rather go to the meeting." Someone showed interest. "Tianjiao of Human Race, are you interested in coming here too?" A man who looks very elegant, wears jewels on his body, is an incredible god, with jewels and radiance. Lin Yue still patted this stone and that one under Lu Yu''s explanation. Lin Yue saw that the visitor had no good intentions, so naturally he didn''t respond. He just glanced at it lightly. So he continued to do his own thing with Lu Yu. Chapter 1537： Shifang Gambling of the Rinlong Clan Chapter 1537 The Dragon Clan''s Shifang Gamble Seeing that Lin Yue didn''t pay attention to him, the man felt that his face was a bit unbearable for a while. At this time, he came to the path that blocked Lin Yue, and said: "The remnants of the human race, can you not understand?!" The man next to the man had an expression of watching the show. His origin is not too low either. Among the races of Yang, he ranks more than one hundred. Although he is not as good as the race of Nantian, he is also an extremely powerful existence. "Please go aside and bark." Lin Yue said lightly. He didn''t care about men in the slightest. Only when he heard the words "Human Remnants", he slowly stood up. In his eyes, Yuhuo and Burial Ice flowed, and in a short time, the person felt a sense of fear, and he backed away for a while. A few steps away. It was just these steps, but it was truly seen by others. Some people who noticed here, their eyes condensed, and secretly said in their hearts: "This human race does not look simple." "You!" The man felt humiliated. The power in his hands gathered, and between raising his hands, he was ready to attack Lin Yue. "Junior of the Dragon Clan, you have to figure out the result of your shot." At this time, in the stone workshop, a gray-haired old man walked out of the stone workshop. Not a human race. He is only responsible for maintaining order here, and he does not favor anyone. "It seems that the human race has really declined. Many races have forgotten the reputation of the human race in the past." Lu Yu sighed lightly on Lin Yue''s shoulder. The men of the Rinlong clan resisted the urge to shoot. "It''s better to have a gambling fight with him and find some places." The person on one side reminded the man. The man stood on the side, with a cold expression in his eyes, and a shadow of darkness flashed unconsciously. Gambling on stones is common among big forces. For many years, the man''s stone workshop naturally has his own grasp. "Human, dare you bet against me?" the man said to Lin Yue. The human race is crippled. It is a foreign race here. They are all happy to see it, so many people are interested. "The human race is in decline, it won''t even be in Shifang. You haven''t played gambling on stone, right." The man sneered. However, Lin Yue had never understood gambling on rocks. When Lu Yu mentioned it, Lin Yue only knew something. His brows frowned slightly, not knowing the rules. "Promise him, I''m being taken advantage of." Lu Yu said with divine thoughts on the side. "How do you want to bet?" Lin Yue said lightly. As soon as this remark came out, the hall roared with laughter. They didn''t expect that the Human Race didn''t even know about betting on rocks, and they are still asking about it. "The two choose a piece of stone each round, and the value of the item is determined by Shifang. Finally, the other party compensates for the corresponding value, and finally, the item that is opened belongs to the other party." The man was disdainful, but it was Lin Lin. The more explained. Lu Yu seemed confident. Lin Yue pretended to hesitate, and finally agreed. "If there is nothing to pay in the end, you will have to surrender your life." The man said. "Okay." Lin Yue nodded and responded calmly. The man was also slightly startled when he heard Lin Yue''s decisive answer. "Is this kid really stupid or fake? A person of the Rinlong clan, but he possesses a kind of talent and supernatural powers, and his sensitivity to stone is the most intense. That human clan kid, who knows nothing about life and death, wants to gamble with him." The man laughed, and immediately took a pen and ink, and wrote the state of life and death. Lin Yue wrote his name casually on it. This is witnessed by everyone, no one will risk the world''s ills. After signing the life and death status, Lin Yue''s eyes became sharp. When he entered here before, he had mastered the ancient characters of origin, with a touch of feeling. Lin Yue understood that the stones here seemed to be related to the underworld, so the ancient characters that he had mastered in the underworld had this feeling. The stone material here is very strange, and it is difficult for God to find out the specific things in it. Seeing that Lu Yu was also confident, Lin Yue said lightly: "Let my spirit pet want to play with you." Seeing Lin Yue''s calm expression, everyone was shocked. Could it be that this Human Race kid has been pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger? "What kind of **** spirit pet, let you see today, the stone discerning technique in my clan." said the man of the Rinlong clan. They have a kind of blood mark, and they like to collect treasures. Over the years, their bloodlines have also changed, and they have a kind of innate magic that can identify treasures. Therefore, many forces will pay a high price for the stones brought out from the sacred battlefield. Please find the strongest of the dragon clan first. This is also one of the reasons why the dragon men are so confident. When Lu Yu heard Lin Yue''s words, he resisted his anger. "Boy, I''ll settle the account with you later." Lu Yu said through gritted teeth. "In order not to arouse suspicion, you bear it," Lin Yue said. Lu Yu ended up with the man. Start to choose the stones in the courtyard. The stones that can be seen are all excavated from the sacred battlefield, and they are invaluable. A catty of stone costs one hundred thousand baht, which is very expensive. Lu Yu cooperated with Lin Yue''s acting, seeming to end up stupidly. Peck this piece with your mouth, and peck that piece by peck. This made people roar with laughter and said, "This Human Race''s spiritual pet doesn''t look very clever. This way, the stone can be selected. I am afraid it is more difficult than a blind cat and a dead mouse." Lu Yu didn''t care, but actually held back his anger. "I think a person is gambling without consciousness, and those people are going to come down and have a bet with me." Lin Yue said. Lu Yu looked at Lin Yue with approving eyes. "Is it not enough to lose?" Someone was sullen. After seeing Lin Yue''s disdainful expression, they couldn''t help but want to get off the court. It''s just that the people here are not stupid, thinking that there may be fraud, so they are all vigilant and did not end rashly. The person beside the man of the Rinlong clan said at this moment: "Brother Dragon is here, and I will also have fun." He obviously believed in the men of the Rinlong clan very much, and after his instruction, he was also on the court. The Rinlong clan man took out a magical tool that could identify the aura of stone and gave it to the man''s hand. Upon seeing this, some of the three people who had confidence in their betting on stone also went to the court. "Are these few people? Not enough money." Lin Yue looked at the few people and said with disgust. When these words came out, many foreign races who had opinions on Lin Yue and wanted to see the embarrassment of the dying human race were full of anger in their eyes. A few people ended up again. "That''s okay." Lin Yue looked at the old man in charge of Shifang. "Naturally," the old man said. He looked at Lin Yue, disappointed in his eyes. He originally thought that the human race that hadn''t been born for a long time, now there will be some achievements, but now it seems that this human race kid is too arrogant. Did not realize the seriousness of the matter at all. This is also Lu Yu''s purpose for acting stupid, Lin Yue has seen through it sooner, and now it is better to be a smooth ride. "But I have one condition, that is the first game. If I win, you need to stew the old crow yourself." The Linlong clan looked at the stupid Lu Yu, with a dull look at himself, as if provocative. Lu Yu resisted the murderous look in his eyes. "Good." For Lin Yue, there was no loss, and he agreed directly. Lu Yu, an old fox, would not put himself to death. Chapter 1538： My pet, Lu Yu, is enough Chapter 1538 My Spiritual Pet Lu Yu Is Enough As everyone chose the stones, Lin Yue stood faintly on the side, with a maid delivering tea on the side. He took a drink on his own, and he didn''t seem to be nervous at all. This was Lu Yu''s body, exuding a breath that seemed like nothing, and he drove the clay pot in his body. "The power of the origin of ancient characters?!" Lin Yue was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Lu Yu also mastered the ancient characters of origin, but it seemed to come from Yangjian, and he had certain limitations in choosing stone materials. However, the origin of the ancient characters is much more advanced than the talented magical skills of the Rinlong clan. After some hesitation, the man of the Rinlong clan chose a round stone, and the lines on it were naturally natural. Even if someone who didn¡¯t know much about the stone, he could conclude that when he saw the stone, there must be something in it. Fetish exists. Lu Yu stood on a piece of stone by the pool, indicating that he had already selected it. I saw him standing on a rock where a person''s head was laughing, and it was densely covered with cracks. "This crow, I''m afraid it was chosen randomly. Even if I am not proficient in gambling stones, this one is obviously recorded in the book, the shaky stone, even if it contains obsidian, it has already been eaten by the feminine. "Someone said. "I''m afraid it''s the gambling this time. This Human Race kid will lose everything. Next time he will lose his life." Someone couldn''t help saying, with a sense of expectation. After everyone had selected the stone materials, the stone master from Shifang arrived and they were holding special equipment. In order to preserve the essence of the stone to the utmost extent. With the opening of the formation of Shifang, the deity in the stone was avoided here, and therefore escaped. This is the thought of the old man in Shifang, after all, there is the Tianjiao of the Linlong clan here. His talent and magical skills have a certain prestige throughout the Yangjian, and this man, the young prince of the Rinlong clan, naturally chooses stones and has his own uniqueness. "Wait." The man of the Rinlong clan, with a cruel smile, looked at Lin Yue with a trace of pity in his expression. Ordinary people took a glance at the stone that Lu Yu chose, and they all knew that the essence in it had all been lost, and fools would not choose it. "Open mine first, let him see what stone is." The man of the Rinlong clan was confident. With the debris flying. Inside was revealed a head-sized obsidian, radiant and full of energy. Master Jie Shi quickly sealed it with a special technique. "It is indeed the arrogant talent of the Rinlong clan. It seems that he has already cultivated that talented magic technique to a very high level. In the future, the senior level of the Rinlong clan must have his place." Master Jie Shi couldn''t help but sighed in admiration. With several other stones being uncovered. There are two people''s stones, but nothing. Most of the others are obsidian, but the biggest is just a fist. However, in their opinion, it was enough to win Lin Yue. Obsidian is different from Yaoba. Obsidian contains pure aura. It was born at the beginning of the world. After being processed and diluted, it will become Yaoba for circulation in the cultivation world. The fist-sized obsidian is enough to exchange ten million baht. This is one of the reasons why others admire the methods of the Rinlong clan. At the end, Lu Yu chose the stone. Lin Yue didn''t have the slightest panic. Although he discerned the stone, he needed to touch the stone before he could recognize something with the help of the ancient characters of the origin. He just felt that Lu Yu was also using this power. He didn''t worry too much, and was still enjoying the tea in a calm manner. "See how long you can calm down." The man of the Rinlong clan sneered with a hint of sneer. With the stone chosen by Lu Yu, it had changed from the size of his head to the size of a fist, and there was still nothing to be seen. Just when Master Jie Shi was also about to give up. As the last knife fell, a ray of light rushed into the sky, illuminating the courtyard. The flames rushed, and Master Jie Shi slumped on the ground in fright. The complexion of the old man in Shifang changed, and he came to the table in an instant, his arm turned sharply, and he made a few complicated stamps to suppress the movement here. As the miracle here disappeared, a spar the size of a thumb appeared inside. "Huojing Obsidian!" Someone can''t help being shocked when they recognize this spar. Everyone knows how precious obsidian has properties. Obsidian was born at the beginning of the formation of the world. This fire spirit is extremely precious, the size of a thumb, and its value is immeasurable. In a large area, it may also exist with no market. "This... I''m sorry, the owner, I was careless." Master Jie Shi knelt on the ground. He and he didn''t expect that in this humble stone, there is actually the existence of the fire spirit obsidian. So that Master Jie Shi accidentally cut off a small piece, letting his divinity pass away a lot. The origin of the world is hidden in the fire essence obsidian, which has a significant effect on the powerhouse of the ancient immortal realm. "Our shop accidentally cut the obsidian, and the guest officer will compensate you." The old man apologized. Many people''s eyes are fiery now. "The brother of the human race, I paid 30 million baht, can you give me the incomplete fire spirit obsidian?" Someone even started the auction directly. "Thirty million, are you embarrassed? Brother, I''ll pay 50 million." Someone said. This fire spirit obsidian is extremely important to the elders in their clan. If it is obtained and dedicated to the strong in the clan, they will surely get a lot of benefits. The sound of bidding came and went one after another. The old man in Shifang coughed softly, and the courtyard became quiet. "Guardian, can you sell this fire essence obsidian in my Shifang?" The old man is also interested in fire essence obsidian. Lin Yue looked at Lu Yu and asked for his opinion. After all, this was what he opened. Lu Yu nodded slightly. Anyway, the current fire-jing obsidian didn''t have much substantial effect on their realm. "Sixty million obsidian stones, and then send a thousand kilograms of stone to the official, what do you think?" said the old man in Shifang. Some people are silent, they all know that this Shifang has a lot of heels, and it is not easy to continue bidding now. "Yes." Lin Yue said. "Thank you, guest officer." The old man in Shifang showed a hint of joy. However, one piece was cut off by Master Jie Shi, which made his complexion a little unsightly, but this could only be swallowed by himself. The man from the Rinlong clan on one side was already pale. The value of 60 million is six times different. Although it is not only unable to pay, but for the first time, it was deflated and made him look very unsightly. "Come," Lin Yue said calmly. In unwillingness, the man and the gambling players could only give the things they had drawn and the lost Yaozhu to Lin Yue''s hands. This made Lin Yue a little lamented, this time the gambling battle has yielded such a rich harvest. If he came a few more times, it might be enough for him to break through to the next level. "Just now, you were just a blind cat and a dead mouse. Come again!" said the man of the Rinlong clan. At this time, several alien races had already withdrawn. They had already lost their possessions. They wanted to make a fortune, but unexpectedly, they lost their wife and broke down. Chapter 1539： End in person, choose stone from the origin of ancient characters Chapter 1539 I end in person, choose stone from the origin of ancient characters Several people left the field sadly, only the Rinlong clan and the man were still holding on. They didn''t believe that with the methods of the Rinlong clan, they might lose. "Betting on stones, pay attention to one word, that is, you have terrifying magical powers, or in the end, nothing is left." Someone said from the side. In their eyes, they were worried. Obviously, it was not the first time they played gambling on rock. Others were lucky, and there was nothing they could do. For the second time he bet on stone, Lu Yu still chose an inconspicuous stone, but after unraveling it, there was another piece of fiery obsidian inside. This made the man of the Rinlong clan look extremely difficult to look at. He had doubts now that Lu Yu might really know gambling on stones, and he was very proficient, with mysterious methods hidden in his body. "Some spiritual pets are born with a certain kind of magical powers, and can be sensitive to magical things. This is very similar to the natural magical powers of the Rinlong clan." Someone can not help but frown when he sees this. After hearing these words, someone had already felt greedy towards Lu Yu. "If I get this spiritual pet, where can I go to Shifang in the future?" someone said greedily, and the expression on Lu Yu had changed tremendously. The man of the Rinlong clan also realized this, after he had paid out 30 million baht. Finally couldn''t bear it, and couldn''t help cursing: "It''s nothing but a spiritual pet." "Yes." The man on one side is also in pain. If his ancestors had not made friends with the Rinlong clan, he might have turned his face already. He also had doubts in his heart, whether it was a man of the Rinlong clan who entrapped him, so he specially sought out this human clan kid to defraud him of his Yaozhu together. After all, in this black city, there have never been eternal friends, only this relationship of interest exists. "I can''t even win with my spirit pet. What qualifications do I have to bet on rocks with me?" Lin Yue was disdainful. This sentence hurt the man of the Rinlong clan, and he immediately yelled. Seeing to be shot. "Look, the people of the Dragon Clan can''t afford to lose." The fire spirit obsidian that was drawn out later was obtained by a foreigner, and the price was 70 million baht. Someone has already begun to speak for Lin Yue, hoping that the things that will be offered later will be sold in the same way. The sound of teasing around made the men of the Linlong clan look cold. He forcibly held back the anger in his heart, and said, "Do you dare to end up on your own?!" "You don''t seem to have that qualification." Lin Yue said lightly. It''s not that he doesn''t make a move, but he just doesn''t have the reward he is satisfied with. "Ten times, the loser, pay ten times the price." The man of the Rinlong clan has almost lost his reason. The man on one side was also very persuasive, so that the men of the Rinlong clan should not be so excited. "Don''t dare, just return Yaozhu to me." The man of the Rinlong clan looked at Lin Yue. "In that case, to satisfy you, do you need to sign the contract again at that time?" Lin Yue said. "Whatever." The man of the Rinlong clan responded. After that, he quickly took out the pen and ink and wrote a new life and death state on the paper. Everyone knows that one person may really be dead today. Lin Yue looked at the man of the Rinlong clan with a faint smile in front of him. Since others were aggressive, Lin Yue didn''t have that need, and continued to keep his hands. He will sign the certificate of life and death. Slowly stepped into the court, touched Lu Yu''s head, and said, "You did a good job." "Do you need me to lend the pottery jar to you temporarily?" Lu Yu was also worried about Lin Yue. "No, I have a way." Lin Yue shook his head and responded. With that said, he has entered the field. "The stones here must not satisfy the two of you anymore. It''s better to enter the inner courtyard. The stones there are all from the Yona Forbidden Land." The old man said. He also wanted to know what kind of means this Human Race kid had to defeat the Dragon Race''s Tianjiao. "Dare you?" said Tianjiao of the Rinlong clan. Lin Yue paid no attention to this kind of arrogant living in the ivory tower. Although talented, it feels like no brains. Some people have realized that something is wrong. They thought that maybe the kid of the human race really has the means, otherwise they would not dare to easily agree to a gambling fight. It''s just that the current Linlong Clan Tianjiao has been dazzled, and these can be thought of there. The two entered the inner courtyard. Lu Yu followed closely behind. "Let your spirit be pampered," said the man of the Rinlong clan. The current Lu Yu, standing on Lin Yue''s shoulders, the old **** was there, in his eyes, he looked at the man with contempt. The original man had already withdrawn from the gambling fight, and the current situation is not something he can participate in. Some qualified people are only eligible to enter here after paying a certain amount of baht. I saw that the weird atmosphere here became more and more intense. These are all the stones mined from the mines where one of the top ten races in the sun was born in the legend. This surprised many people. Everyone knows that since that race entered the ranks of the top ten clans, they regarded it as their ancestral land, that is, one of the forbidden lands of the Yangjian, and did not allow the forces of the Yangjian to mine stone from it. Unexpectedly, the stone workshop in this black city has such a means to mine stone from there. "Sure enough, as in the legend, there are inexhaustible connections between the No. 1 clan between Shifang and Yang." Someone was surprised. But in a moment, everyone was there. "This is a rare event. I hereby announce that the two selected stones will be paid by Shifang." The old man in Shifang said, very generous, which also made some people feel more positive about Shifang. . "Thank you." Lin Yue arched his hands and stepped down into the court. The stones here have all turned black. This made Lin Yue''s expression a bit solemn. The stone here was different from the outside, and the power of isolation was even stronger. He touched a piece of stone, even if the ancient word of origin was in the palm of his hand, it was still like a mist. The first time he chose a stone, Lin Yue had no bottom in his heart. He could only choose the stone at the edge of the mine to confirm his origin of the ancient characters, whether he really had magical powers, and he could detect the gods in the stone. "Have you chosen so soon?" Someone was surprised. Lin Yue chose the stones so quickly. The man from the Rinlong clan on one side was surprised when he saw the stones here. Because he found that his talent magic arts, the utility seems to have become extremely low here, and it has almost no effect. He gritted his teeth and directly refined a strand of his own essence and blood, blessing it on his palm, following the action of the essence and blood. It can be seen that there is a strong red breath on the stone he touched. There seemed to be something on it, and it was reflected, but it was very hazy, and everyone couldn''t see it clearly. Lin Yue just watched indifferently. He said in his heart: "It turns out that he is gifted with magic arts, has he lost its effect here?" After knowing it for half an hour, the man of the Rinlong clan hesitated to choose a piece of stone, and an adult laughed. Compared with Lin Yue''s fist, he laughed at the stone, like Xiuzhen. "Set the stone." Lin Yue said to the master of Jie Shi. Master Jie Shi has long since dared not care about it, even the stone chosen by Lin Yue is still inconspicuous. But a lesson from the past, let him throw a rat avoidance. Chapter 1540： Stretched out a **** finger Chapter 1540 As the stone fragments flew, after a while, Lin Yue''s stone material was only the size of a thumb. There was no longer any vision, which made Lin Yue''s expression a little puzzled. He used the power of the ancient characters of origin. No matter how bad it is, there should be something in it. Why can''t I see it now? With the last one falling. boom-- A terrifying wave rushed directly into the sky, with light and rain falling, and there unexpectedly appeared a fairy-like scene here. "Sure enough!" The old man in Shifang finally understood now that Lin Yue and Lu Yu are not ordinary people. They have been hiding themselves, pretending to be pigs and tigers. This first piece of stone caused such fluctuations. Lin Yue was on Lu Yu''s side, watching this scene faintly, and muttering to himself, "Is it still not wrong?" "Boy, how come you have mastered the ancient characters of origin?" Lu Yu said in a voice transmission. Obviously, he had just sensed that Lin Yue had used the power of the ancient characters of origin, and this power was different from what he had mastered. "I got it by accident in the little underworld." Lin Yue said. "The ancient word for the origin of Xiaoyinjian!" Lu Yu was startled, his eyes filled with brilliance: "The ancient word for the origin of Xiaoyinjian, it''s not... it was born for gambling on rocks." "Go back in a while, you must teach me." Lu Yu said. "It''s easy to say." Lin Yue nodded. Lu Yu seems to have a love for gambling on rocks. No, it should be said that he has a soft spot for all gods and other things. Until a long time later, under the suppression of the old man in Shifang, the vision here rested, and only a piece of obsidian appeared in it. "Ordinary obsidian? Why does it cause such a movement?" Someone asked puzzledly. "What ordinary obsidian, this is a divine obsidian!" The discerning alien said loudly, already shocked to aphasia. "This obsidian has lost its divinity, no, there is something in it!" Someone noticed that there seemed to be something different in the obsidian! "It''s... a **** finger." Someone said in shock. I saw a finger sealed in the obsidian. It was still stained with unknown blood, and it swept away with a sense of killing. When he was truly born, the entire Shifang was shaking, and the old man stepped backwards, and immediately spouted a mouthful of blood. With the strength of the ancient immortal, it was even difficult for him to suppress this fluctuation. This is why, after some forces have obtained the stone, they need to ask the people of the dragon clan to find out the specific things inside. Otherwise, if a living thing is born inside, it will be a huge disaster. Now that a piece of finger has not yet been born, it has caused such a terrible fluctuation. If there is a living thing, it may be difficult to resist if it is not a top power. "Boy, use the power of the ancient characters of origin, that thing is about to come out!" Lu Yu also did not expect that the stone that Lin Yue chose at random would produce such an amazing thing. "This has something to do with one of the top ten forces in Yangjian." Lu Yu frowned. Lin Yue took a step forward, and the ancient word origin was imprinted on his palm. The simple golden light was flourishing, and he suppressed the supernatural power of that finger in the obsidian again. Knowing that half an hour has passed, the situation here has slightly converged. The old man in Shifang stood up with difficulty, and said, "Thank you, the officer, for taking the shot." "It''s okay." Lin Yue also had lingering fears. The moment he approached his fingers, he felt like an ant, facing the endless sky. It¡¯s hard to imagine what terrible state the owner of this finger has reached in the past years. If it weren¡¯t for the origin of ancient characters, it would have a suppressive effect on the things that appeared underground. Maybe everyone in Shifang here would have to be because of it. Funeral. This breath rushed up into the sky. Aroused a creature somewhere, his eyes suddenly closed. "It''s the breath of my clan, located in Shifang!" He got up quickly, then turned into a streamer, and hurried towards this place. The coercion on him, even the older generation of strong men who escorted Tianjiao here, felt tremendous pressure. "Tianjiao of the Living Spirit Race, what did he perceive? He was heading towards Shifang." Someone said hesitantly. Many people are surprised by the fact that Tianjiao of the God Spirit Race can have such a movement. They all know that the people of the creature race have an inexplicable connection with the creature battlefield, and now there is an abnormal movement from Shifang, which may be something shocking. The people of the Rinlong clan almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood. He knew that unless he opened the corresponding fetish, it was only the first round and he might lose his life. "Go on." Lin Yue received his finger. The old man Shifang wanted to say something, but he knew that fingers might be taboo, and they can no longer be measured by value. Following the first Master Shifu, he was carried down and replaced by a younger Master Shifu. He was also frightened by this scene just now, and now the knife in his hand could not help but tremble. "It''s okay, I am here to protect you." The old man in Shifang said. I saw him now, directly using the large formation of Shifang, which had a breath of the realm of immortality. As the light curtain rises, everything here is isolated. If such a world-shattering **** fetish is opened again, his Shifang will also have the power to suppress it. As the stone chips flew, the essence was revealed inside, and the breath of water attributes rose to the sky. Water fine obsidian! The size of the fingernail, but the value is also extremely scary. It goes without saying that who wins and who loses. "Who knows what that finger is, if it''s the finger of a prehistoric animal?" the man on the side of the Rinlong clan said. Obviously, they are starting to shame now and don''t approve of what Lin Yue has developed. Everyone present had seen with their own eyes how terrifying what Lin Yue had opened. "Yes, there is no proof, but it is a discarded thing. Among the stones, this kind of thing is not a minority." The man of the Rinlong clan also said at this time. "If I had your skin, it would be fine." Lin Yue said lightly. He didn''t want to argue with them too much. "You don''t have to give it to me if you get that wasteful thing. I don''t like it. Now pay Yaozhu." said the man of the Rinlong clan. "Rinlong clan, it''s a bit too much." The old man in Shifang said: "The value of this finger is immeasurable..." The scene couldn''t help falling into an awkward situation. "Senior, unless I''m playing a rogue, the value of that thing is still to be studied, maybe it''s a waste thing." The man of the Rinlong clan continued. "Who said that the bones of our ancestors are waste things?" A cold voice appeared. I saw a man with two wings descended on the sky. He was slender. When Hajime appeared, surrounded by a sea of ??dead mountains and blood, he was like the only **** in this asura field. Out of the unknown. "Shenling Race¡ª¡ªGod!" Someone said in surprise. He looked cold now, and under the pressure of horror, he directly caused the man of the Rinlong clan to kneel directly on the ground. "That thing is related to the Spirit Race?!" At this time, someone realized that Lin Yuekai''s things are inextricably related to the Spirit Race. It may be the finger of the ancestor of the gods! This amazing thing makes everyone feel a huge pressure. One of the ten great powers in the sun, it has existed for eternity and will last forever, and there has never been any person or force that can shake its status. Chapter 1541： One of the ten major races of the gods Chapter 1541 God Spirit Race, One of the Ten Major Races in Yang "My lord of the spirit race, I didn''t mean that." The man of the Rinlong clan knelt on the ground at this time, shaking constantly. The man who was helping him with his speech was not spared either. At this moment, the two men knelt on the ground, not daring to move. This is the power among the ten great clans of the Yang! Even if the **** killed the two now, no one dared to say anything. "This fellow Taoist, can you show me the things you drive." The **** said politely to Lin Yue. The attitude of the **** is very good, facing Lin Yue, he is not half arrogant, but very polite. The top ten races have their own behaviors and things, and it turns out that Lin Yuekai came out. He didn''t think about taking it. Lin Yue gave his finger to the god. If it were the fingers of his ancestors, there would be no reason for him to stay in his hands forcibly, which would have no effect on him. "It''s really the fingers of my ancestors..." The god''s eyes were excited. If it contains ancestral blood, then it is not impossible for his **** to use the ancestral blood in his fingers to purify his own blood and enter the ancestral state. "This thing is of great use to me, I don''t know friends, can you give it to me, any price, just mention it." The **** said seriously. "Since it is the corpse of the ancestor of Fellow Daoist, I leave it on my body, it''s nothing, I will give it to your gods." Lin Yue said. The word any price makes everyone jealous. That''s the promise of the gods, and what it means and what it means is hard to imagine. I''m afraid it''s not impossible to let the Spirit Race to kill a hostile race. From the eyes of the gods, they can all see how important this finger is. "Okay, on behalf of the Spirit Clan, I owe you a favor." Said the god. Being able to inherit the title of "God" in the spirit race means that he will be the helm of the next generation. This identity makes everyone confused. Lin Yue knows that conditions can now be offered. From the expressions of the people around him, he also knew the identity of the god. Looking at the moment, it''s better to make friends with gods, after all, one of the top ten forces is the Ling Yao Emperor''s Realm. This is Lin Yue''s decision. Lu Yu on one side also recognized Lin Yue''s approach. After all, not all races are enemies. "Are these two people betting on stone with fellow Taoists?" The **** asked. "I was wrong, I was wrong, I will give Yao Baht to him now." The man of the Rinlong clan was scared to death. Immediately took out all of his belongings. Just now, Lin Yue, as a declining human race, they didn''t have the slightest fear. But now, he is the heir to one of the top ten races, how he is not afraid. All the gods were given to Lin Yue. "Friends and put it away." The **** said: "But it is unforgivable to blaspheme my race!" As he said, between the wave of his arm, a pair of big hands were directly crushed down, and the two were entangled in order and turned into powder under everyone''s eyelids. Dissipated between heaven and earth. Seeing this scene, the old man in Shifang did not stop him. Everyone knows the strength of the gods. For those who blaspheme other peoples, there has never been one who lives in the world safely. Everyone is suppressed by the breath of the gods, so they dare not move. "After entering the battlefield of the gods, you can come to me at any time." The **** finally said to Lin Yue. "Thank you fellow daoist." Lin Yue responded politely. They all knew that maybe afterwards, no one rushed into the black city to find trouble with the human race. With the deity of the gods, everyone still has lingering fears. "We should go too." Lu Yu said. They have now gotten nearly 200 million baht, plus the obsidian, I don''t know the geometry, this time they bet on the stones, they made a lot of money. Back in the inn. Lu Yu was still excited, and said with some regret: "That Shifang said he would give away a thousand catties of stone. I don''t know what it can get out." Before they left, they were still in the inner courtyard, choosing a thousand catties of stone. As a reward, Lin Yue gave the water essence obsidian to Shifang. Lu Yu couldn''t wait. "Where did you go?" Yun Ling frowned. Qin Lingfeng was also worried. "Go out for a while to see the specific situation of Heicheng." Lin Yue responded. "Did you just see it, the inheritor of the Spirit Race went to Shifang." Qin Lingfeng said. "I saw it." Lin Yue responded. "That power..." Qin Lingfeng didn''t comment, obviously he was also extremely surprised. They thought about the human race of the past, but almost became the number one race in the world, and how powerful it was to travel back then. "There will be one day." Lin Yue said, he looked at the dim sky by the window. Time passed quickly. In a blink of an eye, it was time for the sacred battlefield to open. I saw thousands of races gathered above the black city, and their bodies all revealed their power. The headed people include gods and so on. They all reveal a powerful aura, as if they have invincible power. "What happened in this generation? Two heirs from the top ten powers actually came here?" Some people realized it was wrong. "Is it true that the legend is that the sacred battlefield has something unimaginable in the present age?" Someone thought of a legend in the clan. Now that I have seen the inheritors of the gods and spirits, they are all personally, and they are all confirming this statement. As the ancient decree in the hands of everyone glowed, the transmission began, and a radiance appeared on Lin Yue and them. The ancient decree selectively sent some people away. "People who enter it at that time, whether they are of a race or not, will be randomly teleported to a different place. Take this thing well, and then you can contact." Lu Yu has a certain understanding of the battlefield of creatures. Said to everyone at this time. Multiple compasses appeared in his hand, controlled by the method of formation, with everyone''s coordinates on them. When you enter it, you can quickly gather together. Not only them, but the aliens here mostly have such means. "Pour your divine mind into it, and it can be activated." Lu Yu reminded. Immediately afterwards, his figure gradually became illusory. Entering the sacred battlefield does not require a substantial age, but has requirements for realm. Therefore, Lu Yu can easily enter it. "Everyone, see you in the sacred battlefield." Qin Lingfeng smiled and said: "In danger, life preservation is the most important thing." The palace owner did not ask, they got the ranking in the sacred battlefield. Because of the Seventy-two Immortal Palace, because of the fact that it has been hidden for too long, the strength is not as good as the big clan here. Lin Yue''s figure at this time also disappeared in place. Above the head of the city, there were many radiances. However, the first to enter it is the person who holds the ancient decree of the great clan. Including human races, gods and spirit races... etc., powerful races that once set up sacred battlefields. This gives them more time to prepare and find the gods. Lin Yue''s figure was teleported to an unknown place, and the scene of the sacred battlefield was desolate, because this place was used as a mine for a long period of time. It can also be seen that there are still many remnants of ore mining by various ethnic groups. The piles of stones are majestic and simple, but they all reveal a breath of time. Chapter 1542： Enter the sacred battlefield Chapter 1542-Entering the Sacred Battlefield The sacred battlefield is vast and boundless, with a beam of light in the center, guiding the way forward. "That''s the battle platform Lu Yu said." Lin Yue said. There is the final gathering place of Tianjiao, if you get a ranking from it, you can get a lot of inheritance, all of which were left by the once big clans to inspire future generations. Among them, there are many exercises left by the ten major races, supernatural powers or sentiments. Lin Yue took out the compass, several light spots, the farthest away from him. And Lu Yu himself, already separated by thousands of miles, seemed to be very close to that forbidden area. "In that case, go to Qin Lingfeng first." Lin Yue said. Qin Lingfeng''s position was not very far from him above the compass. As Lin Yue kept advancing, there was no creature here yet. The fragments of ancient mines are flying around with the yin wind, and amidst the majestic, there is also a sense of desolation. Lin Yue imprinted the power of a few ancient characters in the sea of ??knowledge so that he could find mineral deposits. After all, under this land, there used to be the minerals of the tribes. In a certain era, because of unknown reasons, they all gave up, there are still endless resources here. If Lin Yue uses it properly, he can quickly advance here. A few days passed, and the distance between him and Qin Lingfeng was a little closer, and it could still be an endless distance. At this moment, the ancient characters of origin branded in Lin Yue''s body suddenly changed. A mountain range appeared in the front, and you can see that there are many mines under the foothills. It seems that this place has been mined a long time ago. "Is there anything in it?" Lin Yue came here. Looking at the deep mine, after some exploration, it was determined that there was no danger, and he went directly into it. The most important thing now is to consolidate one''s own realm. He has now reached the soaring Dzogchen, but under the practice of Taoism, he always feels that he has shortcomings. He has never thought of a way to make up for that shortcoming. However, entering the sacred battlefield is to accumulate resources, and there is not much conflict between the two. With the continuous deepening, there are many alien bones here, almost piled up into hills. It is enough to see what dangers existed here once, and what the price of mining obsidian was paid. As Lin Yue crossed, a breeze was brought up, and the bones here turned into powder. This made Lin more aware of what dangers might be contained here. In the deep mine, I don''t know what''s in it, and it gives off a depressing breath. Lin Yue branded the origin of ancient characters on his side. The Emperor Sword had already appeared in his hand, and the body of the sword also had the aura of ancient characters. He has not yet comprehended the ancient characters of the origin of Taoism, these nine ancient characters, or he got them in the little underworld. The ancient characters of the origin of Xiaoyinjian have a certain restraining effect on the evil spirits in the underground. That is why, in Shifang, Lin Yue can use the ancient characters of origin to investigate some falsehoods, and select stones with things from them. Wow! In the depths of the mine, there was the sound of water. As Lin Yue approached, a black underground river appeared under his feet, surging violently. There were bones floating in it, and Lin Yue didn''t know that this was a corpse in the underground river, or a miner of those races. Because after endless years, the bones here still haven''t been corrupted, keeping the appearance in front of them. It seems to be just sleeping, occasionally appearing on the surface of the water, it looks very weird. The space ahead was dark. The underground river seemed to perceive the arrival of someone. In front of Lin Yue, the surface of the water was faintly churning, and a bone boat appeared with divinity on it, which was made of the bones of the strong men of the past. In Lin Yue''s gaze, Yuhuo and Burial Ice, the symbols of the origin, appeared, exposing the falsehood. The scene ahead emerged. A wall made of white bones, I don''t know where it leads to. After Lin Yue didn''t perceive the danger, he stepped on the bone boat, and the fluctuation of the origin of the ancient characters came from the front. He needs to find out. The underground river is very wide, and the vast water surface is not an exaggeration to call it the sea. Several hours passed, and Lin Yue stood on the bone ship, with a secret force, pulling the bone ship to the opposite bank. At this time, in the underground river, there was a corpse hanging on the bone boat. The sleeping eyes suddenly opened. The eyes are hollow, without eyeballs, they look like a black hole, breathtaking, and almost look at each other, the whole person''s spirit will be destroyed because of this, and he will actively jump off the bone ship and become a member of the bones. Under the support of the ancient characters of origin, Lin Yue was not affected. The original symbol formed by Yuhuo and Burial Ice in his eyes, when he looked at the bones. The corpse wailed and began to collapse at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the end, it turned into a powder and merged into the underground river. Lin Yue calmly watched. After a few more hours, and after a few more attacks, Lin Yue finally reached the other side. After landing on the ground. The wall made of white bones in front is inlaid with obsidian without a trace of impurities. But it seems that it has been polluted by some kind, and there is a black smell in it, which has no effect. "There is something inside." Lin Yue saw the black air above the obsidian, which seemed to be wrapped in some kind of bug. The human face and the worm''s body are milky white and look a little disgusting. After sensing the arrival of Lin Yue, the insect inside suddenly opened his eyes. On the human face, there was an evil smile, which looked very permeating. Lin Yue was not affected in the slightest. This worm seems to have no attack power, and I don''t know what it does. Lin Yue continued to move forward and walked a certain distance. On the white bone-cast wall, black blood seeped out, gradually covering the entire passage. It seemed to swallow Lin Yue''s body. "Trail." Lin Yue said lightly. I saw Yu Huo appear. A scream of screams appeared, the black blood was steamed dry, including the worm who was smiling strangely at him, all turned into ashes. Calm is restored here. "This is not made by the foreign races who mine the ore, is it a natural formation?" Lin Yue was suspicious. Now he realized the strangeness of the mine. If it weren''t for the ancient characters of origin and the cremation of ice on Lin Yue''s body, maybe even if he broke through to the realm of Spiritual Saint, he would suffer disaster here, and I am afraid it would be difficult to get out alive. "What is the connection between the ore and the underworld?" Lin Yue couldn''t help frowning. He could feel a familiar and unfamiliar breath here, which seemed to be somewhat similar to the little underworld, but not exactly the same. This feeling is very strange. Chapter 1543： The bone book that reveals mystery Chapter 1543 The Bone Book Exuding Mysterious Aura There are still broken bones here, but there are many more potholes on it. Among them, there are many strong people with the spiritual holy realm. It seems that they have been bitten by something. From the messy white bones, one can guess, These strong men of the past suffered tremendous pain during their lifetime. This made Lin Yue more alert, his spiritual thoughts radiated, and now the intensity of his spiritual thoughts is no longer weaker than that of a strong man in the realm of spiritual sage, plus the blessings with the ancient characters of the origin, he can predict the danger in advance. As he kept getting closer, pits and pits appeared above the mine, which seemed to be something, very small, but densely packed, looking terrible. Somewhat oozing. As Lin Yue''s footsteps fell, the space here was shaking, and many worms appeared in it. It was different from what Lin Yue had seen before. Although it was still extremely evil, it now has the thickness of an arm. In its face, there are not only human races, but also others. There is a certain kind of divine power in it, and it has the characteristics of ten thousand races. Some were breathing flames, with silk...Various methods, attacking Lin Yue. With Yu Huo blessing, Lin Yue knew that he had to break through here as soon as possible. In the hole inside, there is still this kind of worm recovering. As Lin Yue squeezed a worm in his hand, the slurry overflowed. "What''s in it?" Under Lin''s closer comprehension, there seemed to be some strange power in the worm''s body. And it was the existence of this force that caused the ancient characters in Lin Yue''s body to change. "Is there something in the depths that created these creatures and is related to the origin of ancient characters?" Lin Yue couldn''t help but guess. As he killed all the way, countless worms turned into powder. At this time, some worms realized that they didn''t seem to be Lin Yue''s opponents, and some wanted to run away. However, their intelligence is only limited to a kind of instinct, not very high. Lin Yue grabbed one and put it in his hand, as the hole here closed. The worm was struggling constantly in the palm of Lin Yue''s hand. "You want to go, then take me to your lair." Lin Yue said calmly. At this moment, his body made up for the golden light, making it difficult for evil spirits to invade. As he let go of the last worm. The worm wants to penetrate the wall, but the caves here have been automatically closed. After repeated attempts to no avail, it looked for the direction of the depths of the mine and continued to advance. The less Lin followed unhurriedly. He didn''t know what kind of danger still contained in it. It''s hard to see the broken bones here because it''s off the beaten track. Presumably the mine miners back then were also afraid of here and did not go further. I don''t know how long it has passed, a beam of light suddenly appeared in front of him. The more Lin followed the worm, there was a little space here, suddenly bright, and the white light beam illuminated it. The whole place is made of white bones, and I don''t know when it was formed. Lin Yue saw that on the bone wall, some creatures with wings were extremely powerful in front of him, and even the closer Lin was just below, they felt tremendous pressure. Almost unbearable, I have to kneel down because of this. He withstood the pressure. "Before the owner of the bones here, at least I am afraid that they have reached the realm of ancient immortals!" Lin Yue said in astonishment after probing. The number of ancient immortals is amazing. No wonder the mine abandoned mining at that time, maybe they saw this place after paying a huge price. The bone wall is intricate and intricate, as if forming a picture, all creatures are fighting each other. Perhaps this is the reason for their extinction. Some Lin Yue couldn''t help the specific race. After Lin Yue confirmed that there was no danger, he entered the front. The worm also entered here and went to the ceiling. You can see that there are countless Gu worms here, all hanging from the ceiling. They are constantly gnawing at the bone wall, absorbing a breath from above, and strengthening themselves. Lin Yue entered the deepest point. What is rare is that there is no danger here, but there is a strong pressure. He couldn''t help feeling frightened in his heart. A platform appeared in front of it, like a desktop made of white bones, with a bone book on it, which seemed to have gone through endless years. At this time, Lin Yue''s body, the ancient characters of origin made an abnormal movement, and at this time he took the initiative to come out through his body. Surrounded by the stone platform. Lin Yue''s heart was shocked, and the aura of the clay pot also emerged at this time, protecting him. This bone book was probably made of the true bones of a strong man above Gu Immortal, revealing Taoist rhyme, and possessing terrifying coercion. It can be seen that there are several corpses around the stone platform, which are relatively close to the history. It seems that it should be a strong one who has been here. Their appearance is very strange, sitting cross-legged, as if they were not attacked in front of them, but died peacefully. "What are they comprehending?" Lin Yue was curious. At this time, he withdrew his spiritual thoughts and gathered them in the sea of ??consciousness. He was worried that bad things would happen. Because the corpses of the people here are very strange, it may be because they were bewitched by the bone book and suffered catastrophe as a result. As the ancient characters of origin surrounded the stone platform, suddenly, Lin Yue''s knowledge of the sea seemed to be affected. Even if he was prepared for it, he still couldn''t resist this mighty force. In an instant, his spirit was directly absorbed into the bone book. "Is this the space for bone books?" Lin Yue calmed himself down. Even the strong men of ancient immortal cultivation had fallen before the stone platform. Now Lin Yue didn''t know what method he should use to break through here and escape from the sky. Lin Yue seemed to be in a primitive land at this time, as if he had come to the beginning of the world. There are countless volcanoes here, constantly erupting. However, it was not magma, but obsidian gas, which was very pure. After they broke through the mountain pass, they quickly condensed to form obsidian for later generations. "Is this the reason for the formation of obsidian?" Lin Yue looked at it and said in thought. But this is just a phantom, not a real thing. Otherwise, Lin Yue could use the pure Yao Qi here to break through to an unknown realm. Suddenly, above the sky in front, a scene of fighting appeared. In the sky, there was a human figure wearing a beast suit and holding a bone stick. It looked very reckless, but with the waving of the weapon, there was a rhyme of Taoism. What he faced was an avian creature of unknown size. On the wings of bird creatures, there is a mysterious pattern that can destroy the sky and the earth. For a moment, Lin Yue was attracted by the battle between the two creatures. All of his energy was focused on it, mesmerized. However, he left a trace of means, suppressing a ray of his spiritual thoughts in the clay pot. "Is that why those strong people in the ancient immortal realm finally sat in front of the stone platform?" Lin Yue realized this. The traces of this battle are full of Taoist rhyme, and the mysterious lines on the wings of the bird creatures seem to be engraved with the purest power of the great avenue in the world, which can evolve thousands of times. Many alien talents and supernatural powers are derived from this pattern. Chapter 1544： Get the true understanding of the origin Chapter 1544 "The original breath, is this the prehistoric battle before the birth of the ten thousand races?" Lin Yue murmured in a low voice. He wanted to thoroughly remember the rune of the bird. This is too important. A source pattern can evolve thousands of magical powers. For Lin Yue, this is an endless divine treasure. Even watching the battle, Lin Yue''s cultivation base, vaguely, found a way out, as if he was about to break through to the real spiritual holy realm. Now his precipitation is enough, but he has been suppressing his own cultivation base, he wants to take another step in the ascension realm, and set foot in a field that no one has set foot in the past. Today''s battle has given him endless inspiration. But it was still a bit worse. The battle lasted for ten days and nights, and finally came to an end. The humanoid creature won, and the scene was very cruel. The humanoid creature actually directly began to gnaw at the flesh of the bird creature. The source pattern on it also entered the body through his physical body to strengthen his body. Lin Yue''s spiritual thoughts were hidden in the clay pot, and he followed the humanoid creatures all the way, but within a day, another battle broke out. No surprise, a white rhinoceros was directly swallowed by the creature. Lin Yue observed all the way, wanting to remember the origin patterns of those creatures. It was just a short battle, even if his talent was terrifying, it was still difficult to remember all, it was just a fur. Even a source pattern is enough to comprehend a lifetime, If you want to remember all the source patterns here in such a short time, it is almost impossible. But Lin Yue was not discouraged. As time passed, Lin Yue seemed to realize something. This place is similar to the place where he used to be in the origin, in that mysterious world, where different beasts swallowed each other. "Could it be that it was the scene at the beginning of the birth of the evolutionary world?" Lin Yue said slowly. He is very familiar with this behavior. After all, he used it to give himself supreme power back then. It''s just that the source pattern here is far more profound than the runes there. Even if he has experience, it is still difficult to comprehend everything in a short period of time. "No, my direction is wrong." Lin Yue realized something at this time. As the next war broke out, Lin Yue learned something from it. It can be seen that after the humanoid creature has swallowed several creatures, there is no source pattern manifesting on its body, but it can display their abilities. It seems that after swallowing, he has completely digested and comprehend the Genesis Rune here, and he can use it without engraving the Genesis Rune on his body or in the flesh and blood. "These Origin Patterns are never meant to be engraved in flesh and blood." In Lin Yue''s gaze, a brilliant light burst out. Lin Yue stood there blankly, the clay pot on top of his head, exuding the quaint brilliance, so that his mind would not be absorbed in it. This also gives time for enlightenment. I don''t know how long it has passed, and there is still a terrifying battle ahead. In an instant, if thousands of years passed, the humanoid creatures fought all the way, not knowing how many alien beasts were killed and swallowed. Until a certain moment, he sat cross-legged on the top of the mountain. Lin Yue now has the blessing of clay pots, and his spiritual thoughts are also showing signs of collapse. A little spirit spread from the heart. "This battle has always been not about the importance of the source pattern, but the struggle of the humanoid creatures..." Lin Yue opened his eyes suddenly, and saw that his divine consciousness became extremely powerful in an instant. Without the existence of energy matter, Lin Yue''s spiritual thoughts directly entered the realm of spiritual sage. He looked at the figure on the top of the mountain, and scenes of battle appeared in his eyes. Lin Yue no longer struggled with the Genesis Rune now, but was looking back on the life of the figure. Countless enemies appeared in front of him, and Lin Yue now seemed to have transformed into that human form, and now he began a new round of battle. These strange beasts may be the ancestors of a certain race in the Yang, a source pattern, there are thousands of changes, but Lin Yue did not try to understand and reason. A bone rod appeared in his hand, conquering all the way. Know that the long years have passed. Lin Yue climbed to a top of a mountain and looked at the figure far away. The figures of the two gradually overlapped. Lin Yue finally understood at this time, why those ancient fairyland experts would die before the stone platform in the end. It turns out that their path of observing has always been wrong, putting the cart before the horse, trying to understand the supreme source pattern, and in the end, their souls and souls are destroyed. Lin Yue slowly opened his eyes, and saw that there was an aura on him, which was very mysterious. When he got up, he had already returned to reality. I don''t know when, that bone book appeared in Lin Yue''s hands. It was only a page, but on it, it was recorded that countless battles of alien beasts, not the humanoid creatures, but the conquests and battles emerging from the ancestor alien beasts. Among them, there are real dragon fighting Kunpeng, Phoenix Ao Nine Heavens... scenes, as long as one glance, people will feel as if they are stuck in it, and it is difficult to extricate themselves for a while. The battle recorded on it is unprecedented in ancient books. I don¡¯t know if it happened in history, or it was artificially deduced and recorded. But for Lin Yue, this is definitely a supreme attacking technique. As long as he understands the battles, it is tantamount to comprehending the mystery of the talents of the ten thousand races. "The true explanation of the origin..." Lin Yue looked at the ancient text recorded on the bone book. Through those four words, Lin Yue seemed to have returned to the era of recklessness, when all souls were not revealed. Lin Yue put "The True Explanation of Origin" on his knees and began to comprehend it. With his ascending realm''s cultivation base, source patterns gradually appeared, and then they merged together, like a chain of order, looking terrifying. "Is this the real mystery of the talent magic of the ten thousand races?" Lin Yue muttered in a low voice in the midst of comprehension. However, he has only comprehended the most obvious source pattern. The above record is too profound, and it takes endless years to fully comprehend. In the end, Lin Yue merged the thousands of Origin Patterns, and finally turned into one, which was scattered in his body. Every symbol scoured his flesh, and the brand entered his flesh and blood. At this time, Lin Yue''s realm was just as natural, breaking into the spiritual holy realm, and a powerful aura enveloped the entire space. Lin Yue is like the first spiritually born creature in the world, sitting on a high mountain, overlooking the vast land. Worms hanging from the top. Lin Yue realized at this time that their faces had the characteristics of ten thousand races, and it must be because of the true understanding of their origin that they were born. After Lin Yue obtained the true understanding of the origin, the worms here wailed, the pure power in it returned to the bone book, and a mysterious aura was circulating. "This is a supreme attacking technique, and at the same time, it can also help people continue to understand." Lin Yue solemnly collected the original explanation. The effect of this true interpretation of the origin is probably not weaker than that of the ancient characters of the origin, and the two may be born in the same age. Therefore, induction occurs. Looking around, Lin Yue didn''t linger and turned back on his way. He looked at the compass in his hand, and the light spot on it was a lot of distance away from him. One of them looked very weak and seemed to have been attacked, and Yun Ling was in danger. Qin Lingfeng and the others were all approaching quickly in that direction. Chapter 1545： Kill the Viper Clan Chapter 1545 Killing the Viper Clan Lin Yue didn''t stay in the slightest either, the power of the spiritual holy realm appeared on his body, surrounded by golden light, and he muttered to himself: "Just try it, what is the power of this true understanding of the origin." When he closed his eyes, he saw the source pattern of the bird creature that he had seen before, which came to his mind and quickly digested it. His figure gradually became hazy, and directly turned into a stream of light, and the space was no longer able to mark his figure, and he hurried away in the direction of Yun Ling. "Lin Yue''s speed..." Qin Lingfeng also saw above the compass. Lin Yue''s light spot was approaching at a terrifying speed. I don''t know how much it gets on sooner than him. Lin Yue''s light spot appeared abruptly. Qin Lingfeng and the others were still worried. There was a problem with Lin Yue and they disappeared in half a month. After the sudden appearance, the speed was so terrible, which made Qin Lingfeng worried. "Go save Yunling first." Qin Lingfeng gritted his teeth, and he got the inheritance of the 72 Immortal Palace, at a speed higher than that in the same realm, no one can match it. He almost affected the strength of his whole body. Three days passed. Lin Yue hurriedly hurried to a rocky place, where there was a maze, which obscured people''s spiritual thoughts. "Is Yun Ling right here?" Lin Yue stood above the void, the breath of his body, like a flame burning, made the void distorted. After arriving here, the aura on his body converged and turned into ordinary again. Qin Lingfeng also came here a few hours later. He went a few days ahead of Lin, but it was a few hours later. "Brother Lin." Qin Lingfeng shouted. "Yun Ling is in danger." Lin Yue frowned and said. There is a fog in it. "She should have been chased and killed, and escaped into it." Qin Lingfeng said. As he used the unique means of the 72 Immortal Palace, a scene emerged in the void outside the maze. It was Yun Ling who was pursued and killed by several powerful aliens, and finally entered here, leaving the final message for Qin Lingfeng and the others. "Let''s enter it too." Lin Yue said. Yun Ling''s breath on the compass had become weaker and weaker, and it was almost extinguished. "Those aliens deceive people too much." There was a trace of anger in Qin Lingfeng''s eyes. When they were in the Black City, they were squeezed everywhere, and now that they have entered the sacred battlefield, they are still reluctant. The two quickly entered it. Fortunately, the compass given by Lu Yu was very precise, even in the mist, it still had an effect. But in a day''s time. Lin Yue and the others came to an empty place in the mist. "Human slut, we will be gentler." There are aliens with a smile on their faces. At this time, Yun Ling was already wounded and her aura was very weak, but she was still holding a long sword and was constantly fighting an alien race. "I already gave you that thing, what else? ! " Yun Ling sternly scolded. After entering here at that time, Yun Ling found a ruin for the first time and obtained a divine object from it. It''s just that people from the foreign race came, Yun Ling knew her current situation, outnumbered, and immediately put down the divine object and left. But this alien race was not satisfied, thinking that Yun Ling still had a divine object on her body, so she chased her all the way to here. "Who knows if you still have a fetish, in order to prove your innocence, take off your clothes and let us check on the other side well." The man said, with a joking expression in his eyes. "The women of the human race have never enjoyed it. After all, they were one of the top ten races back then. I don''t know, the time is happier." The alien man said. "Deception too much." Yun Ling already knew their purpose. Even if it is a deadly battle today, they will not be allowed to succeed. "Keep it alive, let''s play first." The alien man said. He has a snake tail, a family of vipers, the most obscene evil, and Yang Jian also hates it. In the hands of several people, a large net was intertwined with pink medicine on it. If it is shrouded, I am afraid Yun Ling is in danger. Yun Ling had given up and was about to slay herself with a sword. Even if she died today, she would not suffer such humiliation. "It''s impossible to mow yourself." Said the Viper clan. Between his fingers, Yun Ling, who was already at the end of the crossbow, shattered the long sword in his hand. "Beauty, let''s catch it with your hands. If you don''t want to restrict our service, you can spare your life, and you can see your fellow human beings." The leader of the Viper clan slowly smiled. Yun Ling was desperate. At this moment, a slender figure appeared in front of her. "court death." With a wave of Lin Yue''s hand, the large intertwined web shattered and turned into powder. The steaming cosmic fire envelops this place. Qin Lingfeng also arrived. "Viper clan, you are looking for death." Qin Lingfeng shouted loudly. He looked at Yun Ling''s appearance, already burning with anger. He has always been interested in Yun Ling, and now the Viper clan wants to do something wrong. "Ling Feng..." Yun Ling was already extremely weak, seeing the arrival of Lin Yue and Qin Lingfeng, with rejoicing on her face. "Oh, it''s the remnant of the two human races again." The head of the Viper clan did not show the slightest discoloration. He just stared at Lin Yue and Qin Lingfeng faintly. His realm has reached the middle stage of the spiritual sage, facing the two early stages of the spiritual sage, he is almost at his fingertips. "I kill you!" Qin Ling was furious. At this moment, he rushed out in one step, his figure disappeared in place, and a few afterimages of him were left in the sky. At the same time, Lin Yue also shot. Under the vertical and horizontal directions of Yuhuo and Burial Ice, Lin Yue broke through the blockade in an instant, directly injuring a strong man of the Viper clan. Most of the people in the Viper clan are in the realm of Spirit Sage, a total of fifteen people, and they are almost all the gods of the Viper clan. But even the Tianjiao of their clan, facing Lin Yue, it didn''t work at all. "You clean up the miscellaneous fish, that person, I will deal with it." Lin Yue said lightly. "Did you break through?" Qin Lingfeng said, then nodded, and said, "That bastard, keep me alive." Lin Yue nodded. He knew that Qin Lingfeng had feelings for Yun Ling, how could he not be angry now facing such a scene. Lin Yue recognized Qin Lingfeng''s approach. "Hybrid..." The head of the Viper clan, his eyes were cold, and said: "It''s just a kid in the early days of Spirit Saint. It seems that his aura is still unstable, he just broke through, why dare to speak wildly!" Lin Yue did not answer him. I saw in his mind, the scene of fighting the ancestor Orochi appeared above the true understanding of the origin. The power of Lin Yue''s body turned into substance, and the source pattern flashed and disappeared. Viper was shocked, and he felt a wave of pressure. At this time, Lin Yue turned into a golden-winged roc, with blood rushing into the sky. With just a single blow, the Viper retreated, and blood stains appeared at the corner of his mouth. He couldn''t believe it, and said, "How can you have the talent and magical powers of our natural enemies? ! " "Yes?" Lin Yue''s simple sentence. Viper realized that something was wrong, the methods Lin Yue used were very mysterious and almost restrained him to death. Between shots, it is crushing. There is no chance to give Viper. Chapter 1546： Really understand the first encounter with the enemy based on the origin Chapter 1546 Yun Ling on the ground was also shocked by the methods Lin Yue used. However, within half a month, Lin Yue not only broke through to the late Lingsheng stage, but also mastered a mysterious method. But after all, the Viper is also the arrogant of the family, and the realm is there. Even if Lin Yue grasped the means to restrain him, he still had the power to fight back. He directly manifested his body, a body that was more than a hundred feet tall, entrenched in the sky, and his body was full of black energy, and his diamond-shaped pupils contained the meaning of killing. "Today, you can''t live." Viper said viciously. Lin Yue didn''t respond. He stood in the void, the breath on his body was burning like a raging fire. Waved both hands, forming fist marks, and slaughtered directly towards the Viper. The horrible battle fluctuated, sweeping by not knowing how far. The earth is cracking. The huge body of the Viper was constantly twisting, and the dense scales were constantly shattering, and the blood filled the ground, exuding a stench. Lin Yue is like a true **** who kills evil beasts. Above the sky, the golden light is prosperous and vaguely, you can see that behind him, the phantom of the golden winged roc appears. But obviously, Lin Yue also wanted to prove what he had learned during this battle. The phantom of the Golden Winged Roc disappeared, and replaced by a golden python, on which he stood at this time, with endless power. He looked at the viper below indifferently. The Viper was covered in blood, its scales were shattered, and it had been beaten to the horror. After fighting with the Viper, Lin Yue also gradually understood the natural origin pattern of the Viper clan. Viper felt the same breath. "It''s the breath of my clan!" Viper was shocked, "Why do you still master my clan''s innate magic!" I saw the big snake under Lin Yue''s feet and opened his mouth. The golden flames of fire began to erode everything. The ground below was melted and turned into dust. The Viper was struggling, and he opened his mouth and vomited, black smoke enveloped the sky. After all, Lin Yue''s grasp was not advanced enough. During the confrontation, his golden disgust turned into essence and dissipated between the heaven and the earth. But now Lin Yue had already smashed in front of the Viper, pinching his fist, with the potential to suppress the mountains and rivers. With a punch and bombardment, the golden python also opened its **** mouth and became entangled with the viper. Viper was now sweating coldly, and his realm was lower than himself, so he had such a terrifying combat power. This made him startled. But at this time he was already entangled and it was difficult to get out. With a punch, his breath languished, his body shrank weakly, and finally turned into a human form. Lin Yue came to him with an extremely cold expression on his face. "Do you really want to be an enemy of the Viper clan?" The Viper lied inwardly and scolded. However, Lin Yue had never been threatened by this, and even shot, there is no reason to stop. An emperor sword appeared in his hand, and while waving casually, he directly abolished the viper. The tremendous pain almost made him faint. For the spiritual beings, it is more cruel to abolish them than to kill them directly. However, as Lin Yue entered the Viper''s body with a pure land of divine consciousness, it was impossible for him to faint. His actions were imprisoned by Lin Yue, making it impossible for him to commit suicide. "You..." Viper was desperate, and shouted at this moment: "If you want to kill, kill, why do you want to torture me?" "Just respond to your Viper clan in the same way." Lin Yue said coldly. Viper was desperate in his heart, and he thought of it, in the past few days, he has been chasing and killing Yun Ling continuously, which has the meaning of fun. "Please, kill me." The Viper almost begged. But Lin Yue didn''t respond. He stood in front of the decomposed Viper. Qin Lingfeng''s battle was almost over. After all, Qin Lingfeng is a contemporary leader among the seventy-two immortal palaces. He masters the magic of the seventy-two immortal palaces. At this time he beheaded the last Viper. Indifferently came to the headed Viper. When the cruel killing began, Lin Yue went to another place. The screams came and went one after another, and he was not moved at all. People of foreign races have already noticed here, Lin Yue is guarded, and the aura on his body makes some foreign races with thoughts retreat. Until a few hours passed. Qin Lingfeng assisted Yun Ling and merged with Lin Yue. "Heal now, and look for other people." Lin Yue said. Through Yun Ling''s narration, Lin Yue frowned slightly. The human race enters the sacred battlefield first, which means that they may get more good luck. Many alien races didn''t dare to provoke the big race who entered here first, so they cast their ideas on the human race. Yun Ling suffered this calamity because of this. One day later, Yun Ling''s injury temporarily recovered. They immediately embarked on the road to find other people. A few days passed. "Someone noticed us." Lin Yue said lightly. At that time, when Lin Yue was outside, he noticed that there was an alien who noticed Lin Yue and the Viper clan fighting, but because Lin Yue was waiting outside, they didn''t do anything. "Want to confuse them." Lin Yue said lightly. I saw that he used the methods he had previously obtained in the underworld to sacrifice and refine three puppets, and with the infusion of divine consciousness, he went to the front first. One day passed. Lin Yue frowned slightly, and several people appeared in front of them. The races were different. Because of the dispersion of races, they temporarily united. The formation method appeared here, which enveloped Lin Yue and the others. "The remnants of the human race have finally waited for you." An alien with scales sneered. Lin Yue and the three people in the formation wrinkled their brows deeply. There was a terrifying refining power here, and the fire rose, covering their figures quickly. Qin Lingfeng shot, trying to break the formation, corroding power appeared on the formation, and his arm was left with bones in an instant. Qin Lingfeng''s figure flew out, and was led by Yun Ling. "I have no grievances with you, why is this?" Yun Ling scolded. "In the sacred battlefield, talk about hatred, and hand over the gods you got, so that you can die more peacefully." One with a smile. He watched Lin Yue and the rest of the battle. I think these human races are not simple, so they didn''t make an explicit shot. Instead, they found a few alien races, and they wanted to refine Lin Yue and the others in the great refining formation left by the clan. "In this case..." Lin Yue said coldly. I saw his breath exploding. "Stop him!" The alien said quickly, he had seen Lin Yue''s combat power before. If he breaks through the formation, they may not be opponents. Several alien races held each side, activating the power of the big formation. The breath of Lin Yue''s body was crushed, and the flesh and blood on his body were festering. "You are still too naive." The alien sneered. Just when a few people showed hideous smiles. Suddenly, his back was pierced by a long sword. "This sentence is better to describe you." Qin Lingfeng said lightly. I saw that the puppets in the big formation had turned into powder, and Lin Yue and their bodies had been hiding in the dark. The existence of the deceiving formation pattern, a foreigner, has never been discovered. Now, Lin Yue and the others beheaded several people easily. "You...you guys." The foreign race''s eyes were scattered, and his eyes were full of disbelief to death. After clearing up the mess, Lin Yue and the others took away all the things they had obtained from these alien races on the sacred battlefield. "Thanks to Brother Lin." Qin Lingfeng said. Yun Ling and Qin Lingfeng both admire Lin Yue incomparably. If it weren''t for Lin Yue''s deep thoughts, I''m afraid this business would become very troublesome. Only then did they realize that the reason why the palace lord had asked them to come was all because of Lin Yue. Lin Yue just shook his head, these are just the remaining methods he played back then, not enough. "This thing?" When Yun Ling cleaned up the mess, she obtained a broken jade from the harvest of the aliens, presenting a broken **** ring with a breath on it, which seemed to be guiding somewhere. Chapter 1547： The ancient jade that the evil frogs fancy Chapter 1547 Ancient Jade The Evil Frog Clan Fancy There is the breath of mineral deposits on it. "It should be they got it from the sacred battlefield." Qin Lingfeng said. However, I don''t know what exactly it does. Lin Yue could feel a strong mineral atmosphere. This breath is very similar to the breath of the little underworld. However, Lin Yue didn''t know the specific role. "The breath of that thing is behind." In the distance, one person slowly said, only to see that he was holding the same ancient jade in his hand. There are bloodshot lines on it, and it hasn''t dried up yet. In order to obtain this ancient jade, he doesn''t know how many people have been killed. "The key to unlock that ruin must be collected in its entirety." The man smiled cruelly. In the last few generations, someone from another tribe discovered the ruins, but there has been no way to open it. So after studying for a long time, I finally discovered the existence of the key in the previous generation. He combined the ancient jade he got with the one in his arms. He has collected most of it, and it seems that the only gap is the piece that Lin Yue and the others hold. After the alien man swallowed the corpse in this place, he wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, with a grinning smile, and then quickly marched in the direction of Lin Yue and the others. This thing was discovered by their clan after several generations of hard work. Now, there is finally a chance to open it. He will do whatever it takes. The evil frogs, as the top 100 races among the Yangs, are naturally cruel and bloodthirsty. Behind him were several Tianjiao of the same clan, quickly approaching in the direction of Lin Yue and the others. "This ancient jade seems to be getting warmer." Yun Ling said. "What danger might happen." Lin Yue frowned slightly. After a few people marched for a few days, the ancient jade was hot, emitting a beam of light. I don''t know when in front, a few people jumped down, their mouths were cracked to the roots of their ears, their tongues fell off, corrosive, and mist rose from the ground. "Finally waiting for you." The young patriarch of the evil frog clan slowly said, his pupils were bloodthirsty in a smooth red dress. "The evil frog family!" Yun Ling was surprised. "Human race, it should be good food." The person behind him said coldly. The three of Lin Yue calmly looked at the evil frogs. The auras on their bodies are extremely powerful, at least they already possess the strength of the spiritual saint''s early stage. Especially the young patriarch of the evil frog clan, who has reached the later stage of the spiritual sage, the blood on his body, mixed with the resentful spirit, looks extremely evil. As a race of the top 100, the strength of its young patriarch is not comparable to that of the Viper clan. Lin Yue also frowned slightly. In the late Lingsheng stage, he is probably hard to beat now. Lin Yue now knows what the evil frogs are for. "Give me the ancient jade." Lin Yue said to Yun Ling. Yun Ling gave the ancient jade to Lin Yue''s hands. "Why, want to use this to exchange your lives?" The evil frogs looked at Lin Yue and the others, and said indifferently. "Do you think that''s possible?" Lin Yue said lightly. When he came to the Yang Room, he naturally knew that the powerful forces in the Yang Room, the evil frogs were extremely cruel. From the look in their eyes, Lin Yue already knew that it is impossible to be kind today. "Why did you get this ancient jade?" The young patriarch of the evil frog clan, with regret, said: "Don''t do fearless struggles. Obediently become my meat." "You go first." Lin Yue said to Yun Ling. "Since they have already moved to kill, it is better to fight." Yun Ling''s long sword was out of its sheath, and the expression in her eyes was also with murderous intent. "Do you think the three of us can beat them?" Lin Yue said coldly. "Yun Ling, let''s go first." Qin Lingfeng frowned at this moment. He knew that with Lin Yue''s method, he should be sure to escape under the evil frog clan. "Want to go, it''s impossible." The members of the evil frog clan, under the instruction of the young patriarch, wanted to surround Lin Yue and them. "go." Lin Yue said calmly. I saw that the aura on his body was extremely fierce, and the emperor sword appeared in his hand, directly injuring the evil frog that rushed forward. "Brother Lin, be careful." Without any hesitation, Qin Lingfeng took Yun Ling and left quickly. At Qin Lingfeng''s speed, he was in the late Lingsheng stage, without mastering the supernatural powers, I am afraid that he would be the least able to catch up with him. The evil frogs did not expect that Lin Yue was only the early stage of the spiritual sage, and it seemed that he was not very stable. He actually injured the evil frog of the late stage of the spiritual sage with one move. "Human race, really strong enough." The Young Patriarch couldn''t help laughing. He licked his lips, his eyes showed greed, and he couldn''t wait to devour Lin Yue. The golden light on Lin Yue''s body was prosperous. The people of the evil frog clan wanted to step forward and behead Lin Yue. "Get down." The young patriarch of the evil frog clan scolded them. Order them to lock down this place. "Interesting plaything, but it''s a pity, the realm is too low." The young patriarch carried a pity. Lin Yue''s body was surrounded by golden light, with a fierce aura, the profound meaning of the origin of true understanding, appeared in his mind. If it weren''t for Lin Yue''s time in Yangjian for too short, how could this young patriarch of the evil frog clan pose a threat to Lin Yue. "You can''t keep me." Lin Yue said calmly. Facing the powerful young patriarch, Lin Yue didn''t want to shake it hard. "No one can escape under my hands." The young patriarch of the evil frog clan said slowly. I saw a scarlet aura on his body, in which resentful spirits were wailing in pain. These are the alien races that he has swallowed since he entered the sacred place, and he has not had time to refine them. Among them, there are many strong people with the late spiritual saint. Lin Yue was delaying time, trying to keep Qin Lingfeng away as much as possible. boom- The young patriarch of the evil frog clan took the lead. He smashed a large area of ??the ground with one foot, forming a deep pit several miles, with huge rocks falling rustlingly. Lin Yue appeared in the air, surrounded by golden light. His brows were slightly frowned, and the young patriarch of the evil frog clan was definitely the strongest person he had encountered so far. Even he is feeling the tremendous pressure now. Lin Yue took the Emperor Sword back into his body. The Emperor Sword was only an artifact of the Origin God Realm, and now it was not enough to support the battle in the Spirit Saint Realm. The true explanation of the origin came to mind. Lin Yue squeezed his fist imprints. boom- The space shook, and the two fought together. The terrifying physical power formed a vacuum, like a ripple, sweeping in all directions centered on the two of them. The earth collapsed. Lin Yue backed a hundred feet, feeling a little numb in his arm. "Is this the arrogance of the top 100 races?" Lin Yue looked at the patriarch of the evil frog and muttered to himself. "The body is not weaker than me?" Young Clan Leader Evil Frog condensed his eyes and stabilized his figure at a very fast speed. "If you give you time to grow, maybe someday, I won''t be your opponent." The Young Chief of the Evil Frog Clan said slowly, "It''s a pity that you met me ahead of time." Chapter 1548： The Emperor of Heaven fights against the ancestor of the evil frog Chapter 1548 Heavenly Emperor One Finger Against The Evil Frog Ancestor A red barrier was about to be formed, Lin Yue looked around, and gradually, a red light curtain appeared. The evil frogs did not intend to let Lin Yue leave. "Desperate?" The young patriarch of the evil frog clan sneered. In his opinion, Lin Yue couldn''t escape today. Although he couldn''t get any benefits above the physical body, the gap above the realm was too huge. Lin Yue also understands this. He slowly closed his eyes. "Why, are you ready to use the ultimate move?" The Young Patriarch said slowly. He didn''t step forward anxiously, but wanted to see what kind of killer moves Lin Yue could use. "Let me see, what are the methods used by the human race that flourished to the extreme in the past years." The young patriarch of the evil frog tribe said coldly. "Satisfy you." Lin Yue''s eyes opened and closed, and a wave of imperial might emerged, suppressing the sky and the earth. Everyone of the Evil Frog tribe had horror in their eyes, and they couldn''t bear the pressure of the heavenly emperor. At this time, the actions were all slowed down. The young patriarch watched this scene, and a huge evil frog phantom appeared behind him, resisting the pressure. He was not shocked, on the contrary, he laughed wildly there. "The Emperor of Heaven. The Emperor of Heaven, is this the coercion of the Emperor of Heaven?" He was almost crazy. Excitedly said: "Let me see, the inheritance of the human race in the past!" The evil frog phantom behind him is gradually consolidating. As he opened his mouth, all the essence of the large area here was swallowed by it. The world turned into dimness. Only the position of Lin Yue''s body was manifested with a terrifying golden light. The emperor''s coercion overwhelmed the world, even the powerful evil frog phantom, it was difficult to approach at this time. Lin Yue slowly lifted his finger, and the whole dark space was filled with golden light. The young clan leader of the evil frog clan shouted, all his strength was gathered on the phantom behind him. Swallowing the sky and the earth, there are countless resentful spirits wailing. Lin Yue''s eyes were extremely cold now, and a wave of imperial might appeared in his eyes. With the bright golden fingers, appeared from the world, piercing the sky. Directly suppressed the young patriarch of the evil frog clan. Rumble¡ª Earthquake. No one believes that this is the power that a person in the early days of the Holy Spirit can display. After Lin Yue had broken through now, he was above the strength, and it was no longer the same. It was not the time to fight with the seven sons of the Palace of Human Kings. The power of Emperor Yizhi on this day is even more terrifying. Even the young patriarch felt tremendous pressure. Now he no longer laughed wildly, but used his power with all his strength. Under the pressure of the Emperor of Heaven, the evil frogs here are immobile. Lin Yue stood in the void, and after using a finger from the Emperor of Heaven, he instantly drained the power from his body. His breath is very sluggish. The ground exploded inch by inch. The young patriarch was under tremendous pressure, and at this time he started to roar. He underestimated the power of the Emperor of Heaven. Once overwhelming the existence of the universe, a symbol of invincibility, even a single finger is enough to destroy everything. "The power of the Emperor of Heaven is really terrifying!" The Young Patriarch gritted his teeth at this time. It''s just that he is already powerless now. The huge evil frog phantom had cracks, and it began to slowly collapse. Although this trend seems extremely slow, this is also the dharmakaya condensed by the young patriarch of the evil frog clan. With the help of the power of the ancestor, he hopes to reach a higher realm through this dharma body, but now, it is actually in Lin Yue Under the method, began to slowly dissipate. It is almost irreversible. Throughout the ages, no one has ever been able to contend with the Emperor of Heaven. Lin Yue was also slightly surprised, after all, he didn''t expect that the Heavenly Emperor Yizhi had broken through and saw the realm of Spirit Saint, showing such power. Obsidian appeared in his hand and quickly refined it to supplement his body. "Impossible, my evil frog clan, how weaker than the human race!" The young patriarch of the evil frog clan with pride, now with disbelief, roared from below. He was under tremendous pressure, almost kneeling on the ground, his bones crackling. "Is it not okay after all?" Lin Yue said lightly. He felt that the power of the Heavenly Emperor''s Finger was constantly fading, and the young patriarch who wanted to suppress the evil frog clan could not be reached with Lin Yue''s current power. But after confirmation, Lin Yue was already satisfied. As long as one''s realm is consolidated, it will be easy to kill the young patriarch of the evil frog clan. He came to the edge of the barrier. Lin Yue''s eyes still carried a wave of imperial might, and when he glanced over, the Evil Frog Clan Tianjiao here began to tremble and knelt straight on the ground. This is not what they want, but this coercion is too terrifying. It''s like a statue facing one''s ancestor. They wanted to stop Lin Yue, but found that they were so weak. Even the strength to support their bodies had been suppressed. Lin Yue punched open the barrier that had not yet fully formed. Exerting the means in the true understanding of the origin, turning into a streamer, and leaving quickly. After moving away from that area, a trail of blood appeared at the corner of Lin Yue''s mouth. Because he had just used all his strength to use the Emperor''s finger, his current body, extremely weak, almost suffered a backlash. "Do they want this thing?" Lin Yue''s hand showed his primitive jade. It seems that this jade is extremely important to the evil frog family. Moreover, the aura of this ancient jade does not seem to be affected by the Deception Array Pattern. However, Lin Yue is not without help. I saw that he sacrificed a clay pot and temporarily placed the ancient jade in it. "When I break through to the next level, I don''t need a finger from the emperor, and I can fight against the young patriarch of the evil frog clan." Lin Yue has full confidence. After the first battle, he already knew that he was just a shortcoming above the realm. If it were in the same realm, the young patriarch of the evil frog clan might not be able to withstand ten moves in his hands. Thinking of this, Lin Yue approached in one direction. But he did not look for Qin Lingfeng and the others. He was not convinced that whether the clay pot could suppress the breath of ancient jade, it would have affected them, and Lin Yue did not choose to go in the same direction with Qin Lingfeng and the others. The direction where the evil frog clan was, until a long time later, the emperor here dissipated. The Young Clan Chief of the Evil Frog Clan crawled out of the ruins, and saw that his breath was extremely sluggish, his whole body was covered with hideous wounds, and even his spiritual thoughts became extremely weak. His condensed law body, now only a small half, has become dilapidated, and many wounds are exuding red evil. "Young patriarch, chase it?" Tianjiao, the evil frog clan, came to the young patriarch. He knelt on the ground and kept pleading guilty. "Go away, it''s useless." The Young Clan Chief of the Evil Frog clan kicked the man away. Then he looked in the direction where Lin Yue escaped. "You can''t escape." Gu Yu appeared on his hand. It''s just that the ancient jade is very quiet now, without the aura of that ancient jade. "What''s the matter, is there any treasure on his body that hides the secrets of heaven?" The young patriarch''s eyes wrinkled slightly. Just as he hesitated, the ancient jade in his hand radiated a warm glow again, and he used all his strength to infuse it into the jade. Finally, he vaguely knew the direction of Lin Yue''s departure. "Chasing!" The young patriarch of the evil frog clan showed murderous intent on his face. This time, Lin Yue severely injured him, and even the condensed law body was almost shattered, and his loss was extremely serious. "Then Diwei, how should we resist?" The evil frog tribe on one side was worried. "Do you think he can still use that method now?" said the young chief of the evil frog clan. Chapter 1549： Half a month of chase Chapter 1549 With the attack method of that level, he expected that Lin Yue must have a sluggish breath now, maybe even his origin has been hurt. What he didn''t expect was that Lin Yue''s current state was much better than he thought. And the breath of talent was also deliberately revealed by him. He just wants to lead the evil frog family. Three days passed. It can be seen that the members of the evil frog clan have already chased Lin Yue. However, Lin Yue now hides his figure in the distance. "The breath of a few days ago is right here." The young patriarch of the evil frog clan looked hesitant. "This key to the gods was once left by Tianzun. It is impossible for him to have something that can suppress the aura of this jade." said the Young Clan Chief of the Evil Frog Clan. As one of the most powerful forces in the world, he has a very clear understanding of the battle of the human race in ancient times. At that time, the human race was almost dead, and almost all the gods were divided by other races. Even the **** seat of the emperor once was in the Lingyao region. "Even if there is, it is impossible to hide for a long time." The Young Clan Chief of the Evil Frog Clan finally said. Lin Yue was far away and could see clearly. "Does it work?" In this case, things become easier to do. He used the power above the true understanding of the origin, and when the Young Clan Chief of the Evil Frog Clan injected his own power into the ancient jade, he didn''t know how far he had left. Finally took out the ancient jade. "In that direction!" Someone followed the direction guided by Gu Yu and looked at a certain place. They were extremely fast, chasing in that direction. After a few more days, Lin Yue no longer knew how far away he was from that place, and the evil frog tribe had been playing around and applauding. Within half a month, Lin Yue got hundreds of millions of baht with the help of being in the Shifang, in a mine, preparing for the next stage of breakthrough. He was originally ascending to Dzogchen, but he was silent for a while, coupled with the tyranny of his blood, now he breaks through without any problems at all. Seven days have passed, and Lin Yue has been refining Yang Yaozhu. It can be seen that Yang Yaozhu made up in the entire mine. However, they were all used by Lin Yue to cover up the Qi Tian. During this time, members of the evil frog clan flew above him, but did not find him. Lin Yue''s mind was silent in his body, and a golden ocean appeared in his abdomen. This is the Ascension Sea, a monk in the ascension realm, something unique in his body. I saw that above the vast sea, as the Yao Qi continued to enter, a misty place, intertwined with thunder. A suspended spiritual platform appeared above, revealing a sacred breath. I saw a little man with the appearance of Lin Yue sitting on it. This was the Holy Spirit Platform of the Spiritual Saint Realm. As the cultivation level progressed, the spiritual platform here would slowly leave the sea. Now Lin Yue condensed the spirit platform. That''s why, when they saw Lin Yue, they all said he hadn''t consolidated. It''s that he didn''t come and build the spiritual platform. Because of the reason of practicing Taoism, we can see that Lin Yue¡¯s spiritual platform is full of Taoist rhyme. In addition, there is a mysterious aura. The upper part is engraved with ornamentation. If you look closely, this is very similar to the engraved drawing on the true understanding of the origin. But among them, there is a human figure. If you look closely, this is Lin Yue, he is fighting with many different beasts of origin. This is born out of the original truth. Lin Yue had an invincible belief in his heart, so he engraved himself on it. With the formation of the final brand, countless amounts of Yao Qi began to impact Lin Yue''s Dao Sea. He wants to break through to the next realm in one fell swoop on the day of the gathering of the spirit platform. As the baht around him is being continuously refined, among them, there is also the baht previously obtained from the Viper clan and the aliens who ambush them. There are a total of 500 million. The speed and amount of this absorption are terrifying. Three days have passed, and it can be seen that Lin Yue, who had been flooded with essence, no longer exists by his side. Everything here was turned into impurities, the divinity passed away, and he slowly opened his eyes. "Is it almost?" Lin Yue expressed regret. He is now consummated in the early stage of the Spiritual Sacred Realm, and he is only close to the door, but because of the lack of Yaozhu, he has not really made a breakthrough. But for him, this is almost the same. To be on the safe side, Lin Yue decided to find Qin Lingfeng and two people first, and took some baht from them to truly break through to the middle of the spiritual sage. He walked out of the mine, the evil frogs, no longer knew where they were. Lin Yue took out the jade, and it was almost cold on it. Based on this, it can be inferred that the evil frogs are a long way from him. The evil frog family, which was a million miles away, looked at the ancient jade in their hands at this time, and once again warmed. This made his eyes become cold. By now, how he didn''t know that this was Lin Yue playing with him. "Young patriarch, I''m afraid there will be fraud." Someone asked worriedly on the side. Almost half a month has passed, and Lin Yue is afraid that he has recovered. If he used the Emperor''s Finger here, the young patriarch would probably be defeated. "The emperor pointed at me that day, but it can''t help me." said the young patriarch of the evil frog clan. At that time, he was only careless, and did not expect that Lin Yue''s Heavenly Emperor Yizhi was so terrible. Otherwise he has the ability to avoid it. "Keep chasing, the ruins are too important to me." The young patriarch of the evil frog clan said: "It may bring our blood to our ancestors." This is a huge temptation, no one can resist. The members of the evil frog clan continued to pursue Lin Yue''s direction at this time. Feeling the warmth from the ancient jade, Lin Yue also quickly left the place. Following the direction above the compass, they quickly approached Qin Lingfeng. "Lin Yue is here." Qin Lingfeng in the distance saw Lin Yue''s light spot with joy. The more Lin Yue approached in their direction, which meant that Lin Yue had already escaped the hunting of the evil frogs. Next to them, there is a thin human race with a jade crown on his head and a rosy cheek that lasts for years. This person''s name is Yu Cheng, and he has a breath in his body. He has also benefited in the sacred battlefield, and he has already broken through to the middle stage of the spiritual sage at this time. "Lin Yue, there is no problem, do we need us to get him." Yu Cheng said. "Let''s hide our figure first, and wait for Lin Yue''s arrival." Qin Lingfeng said. This is to avoid accidents. The deceitful formation pattern was engraved in a mine by them, and they hid their bodies into it. After all, they are all inadequate in their current realm. They are not opponents of the evil frog clan. They only want to preserve their strength and make other plans after they advance on the sacred battlefield. Two days later, Lin Yue''s figure appeared here. Perceiving the breath of Lin Yue, Qin Lingfeng and the three came out. "Brother Lin, are you getting rid of the evil frogs?" Qin Lingfeng asked. Lin Yue nodded slightly and said, "I have been chased by them for half a month. It''s time to return." There was a sense of indifference in his eyes. "Brother Lin, what do you mean?" Qin Lingfeng was puzzled. There was surprise in their eyes. Does Lin Yue want to completely solve the evil frog family now? "I''m about to break through to the next level, when the time comes, I will solve them." Lin Yue said calmly. Qin Lingfeng gave their baht to Lin Yue, a total of 100 million baht. It was enough for Lin Yue to hit the final realm. Chapter 1550： Breakthrough, mid-spiritual Chapter 1550 Breakthrough, Mid Spirit Saint Stage Lin Yue sat cross-legged in the same place, and the spirit of 100 million baht soared into the sky. The brilliance of breakthrough appeared in him. An indescribable force crisscrossed his body. All of Qin Lingfeng''s complexions changed slightly, and they paid for themselves. When they broke through, they would never have such a vision. The thunder robbery in the sky condenses. Until two days passed, the breath here became hazy. Lin Yue looked into the sky, and the body sitting cross-legged at this time had already stood up. After a long time, Lin Yue''s figure appeared high in the sky. It was still in that strange space, Lin Yue saw the white armor figure, as if he was here and had been waiting for Lin Yue for a long time. Not long ago, because of Lin Yue''s side, there was a true understanding of the origin, Lei Jie did not appear, and now they are gathered together. It can be seen that there is another figure beside the white armor''s figure. She wore a mysterious robe, her hair was loose, and she wore a pair of square shoes. It looked like Dao Yun was sad. Lin Yue looked at the figures of the two figures, it was only when the two thunder tribulations converged that two figures appeared at the same time. Lin Yue could clearly perceive that the figure in the profound clothes was also a spiritual guide, and he had taken a step of his own. The aura on his body is extremely powerful, as if standing on a avenue. The breath on his body is not as fierce as the white-armored man, but he still cannot be underestimated. war. Nowadays, there is only one word. However, Lin Yue was surprised that the two did not come forward at the same time. They seemed to have their own intelligence and pride, so they disdained the common enemy. This is for Lin Yue a chance. The white-armored man, when Lin Yue had crossed the calamity, under the same realm, he was very difficult to overcome. If it weren''t for the last use of the Emperor''s Finger, I''m afraid I would have a huge problem. However, after a thunder tribulation, Lin Yue now does not intend to use the Emperor''s finger. He wanted to use the most powerful Tianjiao in ancient history to hone his strength. The power of the origin of the true understanding appeared in his heart. I saw that Lin Yue turned into a Kunpeng now, with majestic power, but this power was only blessed on his body, and it did not show up, and there was no source pattern appearing. Seeing Lin Yue using a new method, the white-armored man''s eyes showed a trace of interest. Liu Jinboring appeared in his hand with the sound of wind and thunder. The creatures in the thunder catastrophe originate from the thunder catastrophe and contain endless mighty power. A circle of gods appeared behind the man in white. Lin Yue yelled, and took the initiative to attack. Under the same realm, the white-armored man is invincible. Seeing that Lin Yue didn''t use a weapon, the white-armored man also simply inserted the gilt boring on the ground. The two fought physically. The white-armored man also has a mysterious spell, but the enemy''s origin is true. The two are hard to separate. Three days have passed, and there is still nothing to lose. The people of Qin Lingfeng below were all worried. At the beginning, they had already seen the horror of Lin Yuedu''s robbery. Imagine that they are now entering the thunder robbery, I am afraid they can''t support a few moves. Lin Yue was bloodied and exhausted, but this white-armored man was just a reflection of Thunder Tribulation after all, and did not personally come. Therefore, when Lei Jie reached halfway, the aura on his body wilted, and with regret, he retreated to the back. Lin more slowly got up. He knew that the next step was the figure in the mysterious clothes. He shouldn''t be underestimated, after all, he is already above the Taoist Sutra and has taken his own step. The Tao Yun on his body is sad, just like the master of the avenue. Nothing can stir his emotions. However, after seeing Lin Yue''s breath languishing, he did not rush to make a move, but embraced these hands and sat cross-legged in front of Lin Yue. It seemed that he wanted to restore Lin Yue to his peak state. "Thank you." Lin Yue gave his hand. He sat cross-legged on the ground, circling the path to lead the meridian, and began to repair his wounds quickly. After an hour passed, Lin Yue stood up calmly. The injury on his body, relying on the power of the powerful bloodline, has returned to its peak. The golden breath on his body appeared above the thunder tribulation. The two used the Taoist Sutra at the same time. The figure of Xuan Yi easily pinched the tactics, it was a powerful supernatural power, and his body was surrounded by the aura of a great road. "Can Tao Yinjing still be used in this way?" Let Lin Yue understand by analogy. In the battle with the Xuanyi man, although it was very dangerous, he was also using the means with the Xuanyi man to evolve his future path. But this is the way of others after all, Lin Yue only used it as a reference, and didn''t copy it. "The Tao is in itself." Lin Yue said finally. I saw that Dao Yun was flowing in the same way in him, but it didn''t manifest itself like a figure in Xuanyi, but was completely restrained. The man in Xuan Yi looked at it with interest. The two of them didn''t look like fighting, but as if they were discussing the truth after a lapse of time. All kinds of doctrines and principles are intertwined beside them. Know that three days have passed. The Xuanyi man withdrew the means and acted as a Taoist inspector to Lin Yue. Lei Jie dissipated, and Lin Yue''s figure manifested above the sky. The golden light on his body was filled with Taoism and reason, and it was not until a long time later that it gradually dissipated. He has a sense of understanding in his heart. Surrounded by thunder, he was submerged in his flesh and blood. After the thunder tribulation, his physical body has grown further, and he can only see his casual dancing, all with Feng Lei himself. It is clean and flawless, just like colored glaze, so that women in the world will unconsciously produce envy. Lin Yue came to the ground, and then went into retreat for two days, completely consolidating his realm. "It''s time." Lin Yue said lightly. I saw that he took out the ancient jade and no longer concealed its breath. "Having been chasing for half a month, we should also make a conclusion." Yun Ling said. "Ancient jade is the key to a ruin. It is of great use to me. Since the evil frogs have found us, they can only let them make wedding dresses." Lin Yue said calmly. He sat cross-legged on the mine. Two days later, the members of the evil frog clan arrived. The young patriarch''s body revealed a scarlet aura. "Don''t you run away?" The young patriarch of the Evil Frog tribe, after half a month''s time, was very angry, now seeing Lin Yue, he can''t wait to kill him directly here. "I''m afraid there will be fraud," the person on the side reminded. "No fraud, today, kill you." Lin Yue''s plain words contained domineering intentions. He looked at the young patriarch of the evil frog clan, with indifference in his eyes. In this world, the weak have always eaten the strong, and the strong are respected, without exception. Since the evil frog clan has always wanted to kill him. How could Lin Yue be a generation to be slaughtered. "So it was a breakthrough?" The Young Clan Chief of the Evil Frog Clan looked at Lin Yue. "It turns out that the thunder tribulation a few days ago was yours." said the young patriarch of the evil frog clan. At a very long distance, he had already felt the breath of heart palpitations. However, Lin Yue''s current realm is still just the middle stage of the spiritual sage. For him, there is still no threat. "Leave the rest to you." Lin Yue said to Qin Lingfeng and the others: "I went to kill the young patriarch of the evil frog clan." His words are very weak. The three nodded. "It''s a big tone." The Young Clan Chief of the Evil Frog Clan said disdainfully. Even the Tianjiao of the late Lingsheng stage, he killed too many sages, and now a person in the middle stage Lingsheng stage threatened to kill him in front of him. Such a tone made him laugh. Chapter 1551： Kill the evil frog family, get the ruins map Chapter 1551 Kill the evil frog family, get the ruins map Lin Yue stood up, his breath became fierce. I saw that his body was surrounded by electric lights. The powerful qi and blood, except for the young patriarch of the evil frog clan, made the people here vaguely felt huge pressure. Without much words, Lin Yue took one step directly and came to the young master of the Kai Xie Frog Clan in an instant. Squeeze the fist marks and face up. The young patriarch of the evil frog clan was also unwilling to show weakness, swept across with his long legs, and met Lin Yue''s fist mark. The breath of terror raged horizontally and horizontally, and cracks appeared in the void. Yu Wei spread to the ground, the ground shook the mountain, and the upper part of the mine was directly cut off. The mountain peaks stretched for hundreds of miles, and the boulders above rumbling down. The young patriarch of the evil frog clan stepped back several tens of feet, his eyes moved slightly, and he hadn''t seen him in half a month. Lin Yue''s physical body was much stronger. Before Lin Yue, when he had not survived the thunder tribulation, he was not weaker than the young chief of the evil frog clan. The body of his realm now has all aspects. Just between the fights, the young patriarch of the Evil Frog clan was at a disadvantage. "What if the body is too tyrannical, but it''s also a little Doyle." The young patriarch of the evil frog clan said lightly. I saw a phantom manifesting behind him, and a huge tongue, like a mountain ridge, struck straight towards Lin Yue. Lin Yue used the true understanding of the origin. The huge Hydra appeared in the void, but soon gathered in Lin Yue''s body. With the blessing of power, Lin Yue''s speed skyrocketed again. "Hydra, the power of the willow, how did you master this power?" The young chief of the evil frog clan was puzzled, but his eyes were already very surprised. He didn''t understand why Lin Yue had this power. The races of evil frogs and snakes, from the beginning of the world, are not dealing with each other. At this moment, seeing Lin Yue put out the corresponding power, he couldn''t help but surprised his expression. However, the few patriarchs of the top 100 races have never seen a human race that can use the power of other races. This can''t help but raise doubts in his heart. Although he knew that Lin Yue had used a certain magical power, he had never seen it. Even in the records of ancient human books, there is no such magical power. Now, it is not the time to consider these issues. The characteristics of Lin Yue''s body did not change the slightest, but in every fight, the ghost frog''s shadow was crushed. At the end of the young patriarch, he was directly integrated into the phantom. The phantom almost turned into substance. This is a breath of the ancestor of the evil frog clan, refined by the young patriarch of the evil frog clan, and possesses terrifying power. Only after being injured by Lin Yue''s Emperor''s finger, his aura collapsed a lot, although the original aura still existed. Now that you want to exert your peak power, you need the shape of the young patriarch and thoroughly blend into it. The huge evil frog exudes the power of evil spirits, and a blood moon appeared in the sky, reflecting on the battlefield. Lin Yue''s figure was restricted, but this was only an instant. He broke through the restriction and killed the evil frog here. With a punch, there was Xiang Liu''s roar. Lin Yue still possessed such a powerful force after initially grasping the true understanding of the origin, which surprised him a little. It would be unimaginable if you can comprehend it completely. It''s just that his current realm is not enough. With his vision, he can only use such power. This is not a magical power in the ordinary sense, but one needs to rely on one''s own comprehension. Obviously, using the power of Xiangliu for the first time, Lin Yue was not very adaptable, unable to exert all his power. The evil frog''s huge tongue struck towards Lin Yue. Lin Yue flashed sideways, was hit on the shoulder, and blood was sprinkled immediately. An evil force prevents the wound from healing. This force was forced out by Lin Yue, and immediately afterwards, he directly grabbed the huge tongue. Forcibly threw the huge evil frog directly away for several miles, The mountains in the distance continue to collapse, with a full sense of oppression. It was only at the last mountain peak that the evil frog''s figure disappeared, and in a blink of an eye, it was already behind Lin Yue. The huge figure crushed down. The evil frog and the blood moon overlapped together, and the power of the evil spirit was strong to the extreme. Lin Yue watched this scene, his heart was calm, and he slowly opened his eyes. The original symbols of Yuhuo and Burial Ice became apparent, and almost instantly, a mysterious scene appeared on the entire earth. The earth was frozen, and there was indeed flame burning on it, and the void was collapsing. The blood moon in the sky was penetrated under Lin Yue''s gaze, turned into essence, and dissipated between the sky and the earth. The body of the evil frog fell to the ground, the earth rumbling and shaking, and the burning of the fire and ice buried his breath, making his breath extremely sluggish. The phantom disappeared, revealing the figure of the young patriarch. His breath became sluggish, and he was coughing up blood at this time, and even the original aura of the ancestor fell silent in his body. The young patriarch of the evil frog clan didn''t expect that Lin Yue had hidden such a powerful method except for the emperor Yizhi that day. "Where did you get Yuhuo and Funeral Ice?" There was incredible in his eyes. The person in front of him even possessed the legendary fetish that had been lost in the sun. Lin Yue descended in front of him with a cold look in his eyes, and he did not answer. Regarding Yuhuo and Burial Ice, Lu Yu also said that this once belonged to the Yangjian, but because of unknown reasons, it finally appeared in the small underworld. See Lin Yue''s expression. The young patriarch of the evil frog clan laughed miserably, and said, "I am the one who lost..." He didn''t expect that in his life, he would kill countless Tianjiao, and in the end, this would be the end in the end. But he was not afraid. For him, the fear had already been lost after he had gone through the trials of the clan. With a wave of Lin Yue''s finger, the ice buried turned into a long knife, directly beheading the young chief of the evil frog clan. Annihilated his spirit. Lin Yue stood on the spot, watching the surrounding battle faintly. The members of the evil frog clan have seen the fall of the young patriarch, and their eyes are full of horror. He completely lost his fighting spirit. However, Lin Yue didn''t intend to let them go. It was an eternal truth. I saw him quickly beheading the evil frog tribe who besieged Qin Lingfeng''s trio. One person was left. Seeing the fall of all the evil frogs around him, there was an unconcealable fear in his eyes. "Tell out the secret of this ancient jade." In Lin Yue''s hands, the ancient jade of the young patriarch appeared. The only member of the evil frog clan, his eyes changed from fear to fierceness, and he yelled: "My evil frog clan, among the top 100 in the Yang, has never been afraid of death. If you want to kill, you will kill." A member of the evil frog tribe, in a very concealed posture, something appeared behind him between the scolding. puff-- Lin Yue took the knife and dropped it without any mercy. The last member of the evil frog clan, his life stagnated at this moment. Lin Yue obtained a map from his hand, which recorded the direction of the ruins. Although it was ruined by the last member of the Evil Frog Clan, it had no effect. "Let the top 100 races attach such importance, presumably the things inside must be amazing." Yu Cheng said. Everyone nodded. "Call the rest of the 72 Immortal Palace." Lin Yue said. Lin Yue learned from the Evil Frog Clan that there was a divine object that could awaken the blood of the ancestor in the ruins, which might have a certain effect on the people of the Seventy-two Immortal Palace. After all, their ancestors were once the sages of the human race. Especially Yun Ling, the bloodline on her body originally showed signs of returning to her ancestors, if she had obtained the contents inside. Maybe in the years to come, it might be possible to create an immortal venerable. With Lin Yue alone, he knew that it was impossible to fight against the Lingyao Emperor Realm, unless his realm surpassed the legendary Heavenly Emperor realm. Chapter 1552： Deep into the Jedi Chapter 1552 Several people spent three days, following the direction of the map, and came to a mountain range, where there were rugged rocks everywhere, with a strong death energy, which was constantly eroding the sky and the earth. "A place of extinction, forbidden!" On a stone, this line of ancient fonts is imprinted. This is to warn those who come before them not to step on it. It can be vaguely seen that there are countless bones in them, some of them are still standing, maintaining the posture in front of them, but they have been dead for a long time. This is a Jedi. Everyone frowned slightly. Now the people of the 72 Immortal Palace have gathered together, and only Lu Yu is now extremely far away from them, and it is difficult to reunite with them in a short time. However, Lin Yue and the others did not worry about Lu Yu. With his means, even if their strength has not recovered, it is still possible to protect themselves. "Can''t get in? ? " This has become a point of concern for everyone, "Since it''s all here, the brilliance above the ancient jade is a sign that the gods are definitely in it." Qin Lingfeng said. Finally they decided to enter it together. "The evil frog clan back then all entered it, and we should be able to." Yu Cheng said. Unanimously decided, everyone entered directly without hesitation. Lin Yue let go of his spiritual mind at this time. "Looking for the breath of the evil frog family should be relatively safe." Lin Yue finally said. His spirit has been constantly searching for the breath of the evil frog family. In this Jedi, the evil frogs have come in more than once, so Lin Yue and the others can follow their breath and ensure the relative safety of the road ahead. With the deepening of everyone. They gradually entered the depths of the mountains, and they could see that there were bones everywhere, maintaining the posture in front of them. From their already dry cheeks, it could be seen that they seemed to bear great fear in front of them. . This caused several people in the 72 Immortal Palace to frown deeply. "It should be the former mine. A weird eruption broke out. These people didn''t have time to quit, and they all died here in the end." Lin Yue said slowly. He had entered this kind of mine before and got a true understanding of the origin, and he had a certain understanding of this. Just when everyone was about to go around the corpse, suddenly, a cloud of wind passed by. The corpse here started to move unexpectedly. The corpse turned into a mummy, at this moment, the upper and lower jaws were constantly opening and closing, and the entire mountain road was enveloped by this breath. This shocked everyone. The monks who used to mine in the mines are not low in strength, but now they are fully recovered, I am afraid there are tens of thousands of people. The depths of the entire mountain range were enveloped by that cold breath. Yun Ling couldn''t move forward for a while. At this moment, the ancient jade in Lin Yue''s hand exuded a faint light, which enveloped everyone in it. The resurrected corpses walked in the canyon, but, because of the faint light, these corpses didn''t seem to perceive Lin Yue''s breath or their existence. Some corpses roared with doubts. Everyone let out a sigh of relief. If all the things here are recovered, I''m afraid several of them will die here. "Unexpectedly, this ancient jade has this effect." Qin Lingfeng was fortunate. Everyone had lingering fears, but after seeing the mummy here, and finally not finding a few people, they fell silent again. A few people spent a day and came to the depths of the mountains. You can see that on an empty site, there is vegetation growing, and the rich weather covers the entire vast site. I can''t see the specific situation inside, but the richness of the Yaoqi here makes people feel comfortable outside. This seems to be the Yaoqi directly transformed from the obsidian. So it''s very pure. The Yao Qi here alone is considered a huge good fortune. There was an indescribable excitement in the eyes of everyone. They all can''t wait, want to enter into it, even if there are no gods, this place is enough for them to advance. "Want to wait." Lin Yue stopped them. It can be seen that there are still a few corpses outside the venue. Their racial characteristics are very prominent, but they have turned into white bones with a black substance on them, like tarsal maggots, permeating them. It eroded the entire corpse. "People of the evil frog clan, they found this place back then." Qin Lingfeng said. The evil frog clan, in order to discover this place, also paid a heavy price. Seeing them in front of them, it seemed that they wanted to escape here, only to be corroded by a puff of material, and finally died on the periphery. Their eyes couldn''t help becoming solemn. These people of the evil frog clan, their strengths during their lifetimes should all be similar to them. But they are still dead here, which can''t help making people here worried. "I''ll go take a look first." Lin Yue said. The breath of the clay pot was blessed on him, and he was approaching. When he touched the mist, no accident happened. In the Yao Qi, there is no negative matter either. However, the unexplorable place inside vaguely made Lin Yue feel his heart palpitations. It can be concluded that there should be no danger in this periphery. Finally, under the leadership of Lin Yue, everyone chose to enter it. In them, the exercises were operating autonomously, and they began to involuntarily absorb the energy from here. The pure qi, almost without refining, entered their bodies. The area formed by this Yao Qi is very broad, I don''t know how far the road ahead is. Even some of the solar energy has turned into liquid, forming a puddle on the ground, and the fairy mist is soaring, which looks very strange. Lin Yue was in front, protecting everyone with a clay pot. Gu Yu has been guiding one direction. Until a long time later, a pothole appeared in front of it, straight down, not knowing where it led to. And all the air is spit out from there. So far. "This is a blessed place, but I don''t know why in the end, someone gave up here." Said the person from the Seventy-two Immortal Palace. It can be seen that there are many futons around this ancient well. It seems that they were all placed by the monks in the past in order to cultivate here. Lin Yue also looked at the pothole. The seemingly sacred pothole, at this time, in Lin Yue''s eyes, there was a feeling of heart palpitations. Vaguely, one could perceive that there seemed to be some creatures in it. "Shenzo should be below here." Someone said. They had already arrived here, they didn''t hesitate at all, they all chose to enter it. They stepped into it, and the ancient jade began to glow, illuminating an area. From the pits down vertically, you can see that there are many cave houses built by the ancients, and there are still bones in them. The energy here is too strong, but I don''t know when an unimaginable disaster happened, causing all the practitioners here to die. Therefore, Lin Yue and the others did not choose to practice here, but wanted to find out what happened in the depths. Since the members of the evil frog clan, they all attach great importance to ancient jade, as the key to unlock a certain place. Maybe in this era, Lin Yue and the others will truly get what''s in it. Their figures are constantly diving. Above the edge of the huge pothole, there is a circular downward staircase. The endless air is venting, allowing many strange plants to grow here, with fresh and emerald fruits. There is a strong presence of Yao Qi. The people in the Seventy-two Immortal Palace did not have greed, but honestly followed Lin Yue and followed closely. The breath here is more sacred, like a fairyland, but the corpse of the cave is dug from the wall, but it can be known that this place is definitely not a good place. Chapter 1553： The creatures of Yaoqi evolution Chapter 1553 The further down, the larger the space, almost as if it can accommodate a small world. They no longer know that they have penetrated thousands of feet deep underground, and gradually, in the strange world, there are not only the existence of plants, but also kind of almost transparent creatures. Some are in the form of apes, and they are constantly picking fruits. "These creatures all evolved from Yao Qi." Qin Lingfeng looked at a bug under his feet, and could see that there was radiance in the almost transparent body, and he could perceive the pure air. The world has become extremely magnificent. Exceeding everyone''s cognition, they had never expected that there would be such a world in this strange space. They couldn''t imagine the existence of the gods below. "There are traces of fighting here." It can be seen that on the stone wall, there are bloodstains that have already dried up, and the corpses of the evil frogs that have not been corrupted are already under the nourishment of Yao Qi. Because of the nourishment of the solar energy here, the few corpses here are still warm, and they look like they have just died not long. Even on the cheeks, there is still a flush. There are transparent butterflies crawling on top of the corpse. The crowd bypassed the corpse. They have taken out their weapons and are ready to fight at any time. People of the evil frog clan died here, which means that there may be some danger ahead. Lin Yue stood on the corpse, looking at the high stone wall. There was a magic weapon of the evil frog clan on it, which was inexplicably nailed to a high place. It still looks bright, without the slightest aura of erosion over the years. From the magic artifact, you can perceive that it has the unique aura of the creatures here. The members of the evil frog clan are fighting with the creatures here. As it went further several hundred feet. There are a large group of apes in front of them, on the tree trunks, they are constantly climbing and screaming. This place is like a paradise without any disputes in the world. It makes people feel unconsciously in their hearts, hoping to stay here forever. An ape that was closer to them was hanging from a branch at this time. Yu Cheng looked at the naive ape and unconsciously stretched out his hand. "do not touch." Lin Yue reminded. But it was too late. I saw that Yu Cheng was about to touch the naive and charming ape, but the ape suddenly exploded, and they recognized Lin Yue and his party as an outsider. He almost tore Yu Cheng''s arm with one claw. Then began to cry loudly. After a while, dozens of apes gathered here. Their hair is transparent, and their intelligence is not low, knowing that Lin Yue and them are outsiders. Above the monkey group, a bloated ape appeared. In his hand, he was still holding a long sword, and on it there was the atmosphere of the evil frog family. Back then, there were a few members of the evil frog clan who were planted in the hands of this group of apes. Lin Yue''s breath broke out all over their bodies. "I think there is some misunderstanding, we are not the same race with them." Qin Lingfeng bit his scalp and pointed at the corpse of the evil frog tribe on the ground. "Outsiders, **** it!" The king of the monkeys spoke slowly at this time. Although he was speaking the ancient language of that era that he did not know, they could all clearly know what he was in from their spiritual thoughts. "It looks like yours. I don''t know how many of our people were killed in the past. I dare to come now!" The king of apes, shouted sharply. All the apes began to boil and jump, surrounding Lin Yue and the others. "It doesn''t work to be reasonable." Lin Yue is just one sentence. He shot very decisively, and directly killed the ape king. The Emperor Sword appeared in his hand, and at the same time, the power above the true understanding of the origin evolved. boom-- A sword split the boulder, sparks splattered everywhere, illuminating an area. However, under Lin Yue''s sword, the king of the monkeys just stepped backwards, and did not suffer any substantial damage. Its physical body, here I don''t know how many years it has been nourished by the solar energy, it is already immortal. However, his strength seems to have been stagnating in the late Lingsheng stage. This created him, but also restricted him. Not waiting for the ape king to stabilize his figure, the more Lin stepped forward, he slammed directly in front of him. "Outsiders, all should be killed!" The king of the monkey roared. Obviously, he has not recovered from his consternation. Lin Yue''s move was too decisive, even Qin Lingfeng and the others didn''t react for a while. The king of the monkeys was difficult to fight for a while, and was beaten back by Lin Yue, and finally Lin Yue retracted the emperor sword, and shook the king of the monkeys with the power of his flesh. The strength of the monkey king is not as strong as the young patriarch of the evil frog clan, but above the flesh, it is too terrifying. But when he encountered Lin Yue, the power of terrifying blood burst out. At this moment, the king of apes saw the power of the blood in Lin Yue''s body, turned into a bright golden light, raging horizontally and horizontally. In the eyes of the Monkey King, fear was revealed for the first time. He immediately knelt on the ground and said, "My lord, please spare your life!" Lin Yue was a little unclear for a while, but the ape''s intelligence was not low, he was afraid of fraud. The attack in his hand didn''t stop, and he punched directly, knocking the Monkey King away several tens of feet away. The body of the monkey king plunged directly into the rock, not knowing how deep it was. But when he crawled out of it, he didn''t continue to attack, but knelt on the ground, he was afraid of the power of Lin Yue''s body. "My lord, don''t fight anymore!" Said the Monkey King. "Little ones, stop, it''s an adult who is here, don''t hurry down on your knees." Monkey King Li scolded. The people who were at war with the monkeys were all unknown for a while. Seeing the apes here, they knelt all together. "what happened?" Lin Yue looked at the monkey king. The situation turned so fast that Lin Yue didn''t understand it for a while. But one thing we can know is that the monkey king is jealous of his own blood. why is that? According to Lu Yu and the others, Lin Yue should be a first-generation species, and there has never been such a bloodline in the world. "It''s the grown-ups of that year. After letting us see the blood of the human race, we stopped." The monkey said respectfully. The sages of the human race once entered here. Everyone was puzzled. If the sages of the human race had been here, why didn''t they take out the gods below? After learning something from the Monkey King. The monkey king said: "Several adults, come with me." Under everyone''s doubts, the Monkey King took Lin Yue and a few people to the place below. There is a waterfall of obsidian condensed liquid, which is very magnificent. It¡¯s no wonder that the monkey king has such a physical body when practicing here. With his palm touching the waterfall. Let the Yaoqi Falls here temporarily dry up. A cave mansion appeared inside, and a stalwart aura suddenly rushed to his face. "This is the place where the former adults left." Said the monkey. Among their ethnic groups, they have all been branded, and they have been waiting here. "It''s the breath of a human sage." Yun Ling was a little surprised. They were here, witnessing the cave house left by the sages of the human race. There is no furnishings here, it is just a simple cave, but from it, you can feel tremendous pressure. After the Monkey King paid his respects to the cave mansion, he took Lin Yue and the others into it. Chapter 1554： Deep pit underground world Chapter 1554 "Do you know the name of the person here?" Lin Yue asked. "I don''t know." The Monkey King said respectfully. Lin Yue and the others entered here, and there was a stone platform in front of them. With the arrival of Lin Yue, the breath here became more and more terrifying. The stone platform shook, and under the broken, a fragment of an artifact appeared. It was filled with golden light. "This is a fragment of the Heavenly Emperor Sword." Lin Yue said. He also had a piece on his body, which was obtained from the ruins of the gods. This is the artifact used by the Emperor of Heaven. I just don''t know why a piece of debris appeared here. "The lord back then was very anxious, because he didn''t leave anything, he only asked us to take care of this place for generations." Said the Monkey King. He talked about the person he once was, and at this time he couldn''t help but feel frightened. Their ethnic group, being beaten by that person is already scared. Even if this monkey king has no personal experience, he still carries fear. Lin Yue collected the fragment of the Heavenly Emperor Sword, and now he had two pieces in his hand. There is a terrible coercion on it. "Do you know what''s below?" Lin Yue asked this time. Everyone in the Seventy-two Immortal Palace knew that the Heavenly Emperor Sword was once held by the Shenyuan organization, but it was broken during a battle in the years, and it should have been owned by the current Shenyuan. Lin Yue asked about the purpose of their trip. However, referring to the following, the Monkey King was deeply jealous. "I don''t know, but the ancestors once said that there is a big horror below, let us not go down." Said the Monkey King. "Then your ancestor, do you know what''s down there?" Lin Yue said. The monkey king trembled. He had already seen what Lin Yue meant, but the branding meant that he could not violate Lin Yue''s meaning. Finally, under the lead of the Monkey King, they began to move downward. In the hands of the Monkey King, there is a handle, and Yao Qi is intertwined into Dao Marks, which looks very powerful. This is a nearly transparent bone rod. Under the jealousy of the monkey king, he dug out the bones of his ancestor, and wanted to use the bones of his ancestor to protect himself. But this effect is also significant. Because of the existence of bones, the many powerful creatures below did not dare to block Lin Yue''s path. The road ahead has become much smoother. "I can only **** the adult to the last thousand feet." Said the Monkey King. "I have a kid, they can''t live without me." Said the Monkey King crying. "Relax, I won''t let you die here." Lin Yue promised. Three days have passed, and the space here has become more and more magnificent. It can be seen that a big tree grows up, and there are many strange ethnic lives on it. It grows from the ground. I don''t know how huge it is, it seems to carry a world. It can be inferred from the branches that there is still a lot of distance between them at the lowest point. The Monkey King was on the road, begging constantly. Lin Yue didn''t embarrass him in the end and let him go back. Lin Yue they continued down. But here, there are no plants and creatures on the stone walls. All the vitality is shrouded in the huge old tree. There are many races living on it. Therefore, Lin Yue and the others did not have any danger on the last journey. They came to the ground. There are trees and plants everywhere, but these are all evolved by Yao Qi, like a spar, radiant. Everyone is attracted by this scene. Looking up at the sky, you can see that there are fruits on the old big trees, which are constantly falling, and finally under the ground, a new race has formed. They were devouring each other, and finally there were two surviving, and finally, they evolved a new race. Lin Yue also watched this scene, with curiosity. When they were in the little underworld, they only knew the existence of Yao Qi, but they didn''t expect that Yao Qi was originally the power of the stars from the heavens and the earth, and on the ground, it evolved so strangely. One scene. When Lin Yue and the others stepped into the ground, there was a kind of restriction. No outsiders are allowed to enter. The ancient jade floated slowly at this time, and as the jade merged into the restriction, a channel appeared here. They entered into it. They were very cautious along the way, and did not touch the fallen fruit. They are afraid of something abnormal. Fortunately, there was no danger on the road. They spent a few hours and came to the center of the world, where the old tree is. The old tree didn''t know how big it was, and it was almost impossible to see at a glance. The lowest part has been crystallized, with a radiant energy surrounding it. Lin Yue and the others came to the roots of the big tree with no danger. I saw that above the roots of the tree, there were several primitive pools, which were built on the roots of ancient trees. There is a pure substance, revealing in it, it is very mysterious. Everyone''s blood seems to be drawn at this moment. They are eager to enter the pool water. "This... is it the original liquid in the legend!" Qin Lingfeng was surprised. He suppressed the surprise in his heart forcibly. This thing is only recorded in a few words in ancient books. According to legend, the blood of pure creatures can be reborn. Especially for the human race, it has a huge effect. It was the Heavenly Emperor of the human race who had only obtained one of the few primitive liquids, and later used it on a person. Back then, the human race almost broke through the realm of Xianzun. Only at the end, mysteriously disappeared. "Could it be that the adults mentioned by the Monkey King are the sages of the past?" Qin Lingfeng murmured in a low voice. Lin Yue didn''t know much about the sages of the Yangjian race, so he couldn''t help asking at this time. "The ancestors of Chengtian, who were unparalleled in talent, awakened the Saint Body of Chengtian through Primitive Liquid, and almost broke through the realm of Xianzun, but because of the ancient battle, it is said that he has died under the siege of the Immortal Zun of the Lingyao Emperor''s Realm. ..." Qin Lingfeng said. That was nearly a million years ago, and ancient history was lost. Only in the Seventy-two Immortal Palace, there were only a few words of record. "But it doesn''t seem to match the timeline mentioned by the Monkey King." Lin Yue frowned. "Could it be that... the sage Chengtian didn''t die in that battle and came here last?" Qin Lingfeng was surprised. He made a bold guess. The Monkey King said that the sage appeared one hundred thousand years ago, and left this thing afterwards. This means that the sages of Chengtian may not have died and have broken through to a higher realm. "The ancestors of Chengtian at that time were also the ninth generation of God Lord of the Shenting in the ancient times!" Qin Lingfeng finally said. Then if it was the sage of Chengtian, he would not be surprised by the fragments of the Heavenly Emperor Sword. This conjecture is extremely shocking news for Human Race. Lin Yue was also surprised. If this were the case, the future would undoubtedly be much brighter. "If the sage Chengtian is really alive and hasn''t shown up now, he should be planning something." Qin Lingfeng said. However, he left this sacred treasure, maybe he was thinking, or he didn''t have time to collect the original liquid here. But no matter what, when they came here, they could use the primordial fluid here to have the opportunity to awaken the power of the blood in the body. Human race is different from other races. A race may only leave one place on the blood list. But the human race has unlimited possibilities, they can awaken a variety of powerful bloodlines. At one time when the human race was at its peak, among the top 100 bloodlines in Yang, there were more than thirty human bloodlines on top of it. Chapter 1555： Everyone activates the bloodline, the bloodline anomaly begins to appear Chapter 1555 Everyone activates the bloodline, and the bloodline anomaly begins to appear "Let''s enter it." Qin Lingfeng said. This may be supreme luck for them. Especially Yun Ling, the effect is even more terrifying. Yun Ling''s face was full of excitement. If she successfully revived the blood of her ancestors, after a long period of time, another powerhouse in the realm of Immortal Venerable might be born. "Brother Ling Feng, let''s be together." Yun Ling has also read ancient books about Primordial Liquid. Under a lot of inexplicable circumstances, if they are together, another person may also awaken the blood. Yu Cheng and the others smiled and looked at Yun Ling and Qin Lingfeng. Seeing everyone laughing, Yun Ling''s cold temper also couldn''t help blushing. Obviously, the record is about men and women. Lin Yue also knew this from the smiles of other people. He didn''t know what would happen if his blood was revived again. There are several primitive liquid pools here, enough to hold a few people. They specially left one for Yun Ling and Qin Lingfeng. "You..." Qin Lingfeng was also a little embarrassed for a while. "Ling Feng, come on." Yu Cheng patted Qin Lingfeng on the shoulder. They grew up together in the village of the Seventy-two Immortal Palace, and they didn''t care about jokes at all. Several people entered. A misty mist rose up in Yun Ling''s pool, covering the breath here. Others didn''t watch it much. Lin Yue also entered a pool of water. As he sat cross-legged in it, suddenly, a mysterious power entered his body. For an instant, he seemed to have come before the first birth, in abundance. However, there is a power, but it is constantly scouring in his body. As time went by, bursts of mysterious light appeared on Lin Yue''s body. He felt that the impurities in his body seemed to be removed further. His blood was further purified, but that was all, and there was no drastic change. "It seems that it''s over." Lin Yue took a slight regret. Lu Yu had witnessed Lin Yue''s blood, and he was also moved for a while. As Lin Yue looked at himself, the pure power of the primordial fluid appeared in his body, wandering continuously. Gradually, the primordial fluid started to converge somewhere in his body. "No, it hasn''t reached the end yet!" Lin Yue''s mind moved. He found that under the nourishment of the primordial fluid, there seemed to be some changes in his body. Something seems to be born. The blood of his whole body is gathering in the direction of his Daohai. Above the huge sea, suddenly there was wind and thunder intertwined. The mist rose up. Make this unexplorable. Lin Yue''s mind was drawn into it, just like an old way of entering concentration, and the misty golden light outside his body, at this time, all converged. No one knows what happened in Lin Yue''s body. Lin Yue looked at his Dao Sea, the misty fog became denser and full of Dao rhyme. The Taoism he practiced was also resonating. It turned into a golden origin symbol and came to Dao Hai. "Blood, why is it related to Dao Yin Jing?" Lin Yue was surprised. But he didn''t think much, he could clearly feel that the power in him was growing at a speed visible to the naked eye. This perception is very clear. Above Lin Yue''s Dao Sea, there were already wind and thunderstorms, as if opening up the world. Amazing changes are happening here. Rumbling-- The changes in his body even aroused the outside world. I don''t know how many huge old trees were shaking at this time, and the creatures on it were shocked, hiding under the leaves. The original liquid of the pool water was continuously absorbed by Lin Yue, and his divinity disappeared almost in a very short time. I saw that his Dao Sea was full of Dao Yun, and Dao Yin Jing was constantly running. "Is there something being generated?" Lin Yue looked at the sea calmly, seeing the rough waves. The power of his own bloodline seemed to have turned into essence. Suddenly, a real dragon rushed out of the water, and the dragon''s head was so high that it was the supreme one. Then, in the sky, it turned into a true phoenix, and the fire light reflected on the sky, drying up the mountains and seas, tearing the world apart. I don¡¯t know how long it has passed, the power of that bloodline turned into Kunpeng, standing on the sea, overlooking the years... The bloodline has evolved thousands of times. A month has passed since the outside world. Others have already left the customs. Although some of them have not awakened their blood, they have also returned to their ancestors. They have the blood of the first generation of human race, which has a multiplier effect for subsequent cultivation. They don''t have too many regrets, after all, the original liquid, it''s just that it is possible, or it is related to itself. From Qin Lingfeng and the others, there were horrible waves, and two beams of light rushed up into the sky, one white and the other green. The entanglement of each other caused a large number of leaves to fall. The vision lasted for a long time, only to see Qin Lingfeng hugged Yun Ling and appeared in front of the crowd. Their bodies were surrounded by two waves of blood. After knowing it for a long time, it gradually dissipated. The two of them couldn''t help activating their bloodlines, and their realm broke through to the middle stage of the spiritual sage. Especially Yun Ling, who has reached the peak of the middle stage of the Spiritual Saint Realm, seems to be only a step away from the last step. "congratulations." Several people came forward to congratulate. The blue light on Qin Lingfeng''s body formed a violent wind. "Fengling bloodline, the power of the bloodline of a sage." Some people praised it. This is related to Qin Lingfeng''s practice of immortality. "Thanks a lot." Qin Lingfeng made no secret of a smile at the crowd. "Let me down." Yun Ling was angry. Qin Lingfeng still held Yun Ling. It was not until Yun Ling mentioned that Qin Lingfeng smiled and put Yun Ling down. "Where''s Brother Lin, haven''t he left the customs yet?" Looking at Lin Yue''s position, Qin Lingfeng couldn''t help frowning slightly. I saw that this place was already enveloped by a hazy breath, and the power of Lin Yue''s bloodline had been restrained. However, it can be seen that his whole body is surrounded by a rhyme of Taoism, and it seems that he has been standing on the road. As time passed for a few hours, a green lotus appeared all over Lin Yue''s body, Dao Yun was sad, and everyone looked at it, and they all felt a sense of enlightenment. The mind became quiet. "Brother Lin, what happened in his body?" Qin Lingfeng couldn''t help frowning slightly. They have never seen that a person''s blood can affect the present world and give birth to a strange green lotus. I saw the green lotus growing with three leaves, carrying the principles and principles of heaven and earth in this world, and the breath of the years seemed to originate before the birth of history. Suddenly, there is like a new life with endless vitality. This feeling is very mysterious. From above a green lotus, they can see the cycle of years. Three days passed. The green lotus plant rooted in front of Lin Yue, swaying, with the breath of blood, continuously injected into it. After that, Lin Yue opened his eyes suddenly, the green lotus plant disappeared and appeared in his Dao Sea. Rooted in the sea, the air of chaos emerged, making the place where it took root, becoming a hazy place, as if it were evolving in an immortal world. It looks very surprising. "I see, this is a legendary bloodline anomaly, but I am only in the top ten bloodlines, I have heard of it, and I have never witnessed it personally!" Yun Ling was surprised. Everyone did not expect that Lin Yue in this primordial fluid would actually awaken his bloodline anomaly. The bloodline anomaly, there are only ten bloodlines between Yang and Yang, and there are only ten bloodlines in ancient times. It has never been said that among the first generation species, there is this thing. The vision is out, and the heaven and the earth are destroyed. This is the description of the blood anomaly. "This is definitely not any blood anomaly among the top ten bloodlines." Yun Ling could say with certainty. Chapter 1556： The war of all races on the sacred battlefield Chapter 1556 In other words, Lin Yue awakened a new blood anomaly, which did not belong to any race in Yang, but was unique to him. This spread will inevitably cause an uproar. This is a happy event, and at the same time, it is also a disaster. This bloodline anomaly may cause other powerful races to covet it, and they will use whatever means to get Lin Yue and analyze what it means. Lin Yue came to the front of everyone, and you could see that a ray of rhyme disappeared quietly in his eyes, as if it had never appeared before. He returned to normal. If you look closely, you can find that Lin Yue''s current aura seems to have become different. "Lin Yue, the vision of your bloodline must not be shown." Qin Lingfeng said solemnly. Lin Yue''s talent has been enough to show that he will inevitably lead the human race to become stronger in the future. All he needs to do is to give him time. After all, he can give birth to the blood of visions. There are only ten kinds of suns, and Lin Yue''s future is bound to be bright and radiant. "Anything to say?" Lin Yue said. Obviously, it was the first time he knew that the vision in his body was the source and bloodline, and there was a deep taboo. "It will attract the coveting of others. Before you are strong, it may be a disaster." Qin Lingfeng said. Lin Yue nodded slightly. This is the reason that everyone is not guilty and guilty of his guilt. The vision of the bloodline has a terrifying effect on the bonus of one''s own combat power. Once the vision came out, it could almost suppress most of the monks of the same realm. This is also the reason why the ten bloodlines make people jealous. However, due to the time, half of the ten major bloodlines were dissipated in the years and became the dust of history. This is also caused by certain forces coveting this force with the Yang. Lin Yue came to the front of the primitive liquid pool, he was ready to collect the primitive liquid remaining here, and perhaps in the future, he could use it for the old friends of Xiaoyinjian. Seventy-two Immortal Palace also collected several copies. This is a very precious divine object in the sun, and in the past and present, it has been a few copies. Even the human emperor of the past, but only got a share. After everyone obtained the original liquid, they didn''t stop and prepared to go to the outside world. Their realm has almost all been upgraded to a higher level. Moreover, in the blood of the first generation human race, there is also an endless mystery hidden in it, and it is innately close to the Dao. The people here in the Seventy-two Immortal Palace will have unlimited prospects. After coming to the outside world, they took advantage of the Ape King and their place to practice for half a month. At this time, all the people in the Seventy-two Immortal Palace finally broke through to the middle stage of the spiritual sage. Lin Yue also strengthened his realm with the help of the Yao Qi here. However, everyone was very surprised. Seeing Lin Yue''s body, like a whale swallowing a cow, it almost cut off the Yao Qi of the entire waterfall, and all of it poured into his body. The time lasted for three days. Lin Yue''s realm has reached the peak of the middle spiritual sage. Coupled with the appearance of the blood anomaly, now the most powerful Tianjiao who has encountered the top 100 races head-on, has a 90% chance of winning. It took them a few days to get back to the ground. It''s a pity that the energy here can only be absorbed, and there is no container to collect, otherwise if it is accumulated here for a period of time, they will be enough to collect the energy that breaks through to the realm of the ancient immortal. Lin Yue and the others didn''t stay in the slightest, it seemed that some kind of call appeared in front of them, and the ancient order in their hands to enter the sacred battlefield began to exude a hot breath. "It''s the start of the Ten Thousand Races War." Qin Lingfeng said. The Great War of Ten Thousand Races is the battle of all races in the sacred battlefield, from which the ancient decrees of other races are seized, and the final assessment will be given good luck on the final battlefield. Everyone was looking forward to it. After three months, his cultivation base was several times stronger than when he came in. The war between the tens of thousands of races can just confirm their current strength. "Tens of thousands of years, let the prestige of my human race resound here again!" Yu Cheng shouted. In their eyes, there was a brazen fighting spirit. They have been silent for countless hours, and now that they have awakened the blood of the first generation human race, the sense of belonging has become even more intense. Lin Yue looked forward and could vaguely see that a terrifying battle had broken out. As Gu Ling began to emit light beams. Several people were teleported to the next space. This is already in the depths of the sacred battlefield, and the space has become much smaller. This means that the race here will encounter better. It can be seen that not far from the front, there were two days of war. There was a melee of several races. In order to fight for the resources of a mineral vein, there was already a huge corpse, which fell on the ground. The smelly blood could not help.µÄÁ÷¡£ The flow. Above the horizontal mountains, corpses can be seen everywhere, and dried bloodstains are left on them. This is the accumulation of several eras, until it reaches here, it can be regarded as the real sacred battlefield. Someone is canonized here. Among them, the outstanding ones have the title of saint king, invincible in the same era. Can obtain unimaginable good fortune in the final battlefield. In the residence, someone once got the title of Holy King because of here, and finally achieved the position of Immortal Venerable. A race was revived, and it still has a great reputation in the sun. And their clan, because of the existence of that person, changed its name to the holy royal clan. Tell endless prestige. At this moment, a dozen people looked at Lin Yue''s position. "I''m finally waiting, Human Race, take you as stepping stones." It can be seen that they all have obvious racial characteristics, a pair of pupils are diamond-shaped, with a sense of indifference, and most of them are beaks with wings growing. "The Lightning Bird Clan." Qin Lingfeng said. They come from other regions, not in the human realm. In that big domain, there is also the existence of dominating endless regions. When it comes to the sacred battlefield, there is no such thing as good and evil. There is only one battle that will make you famous in the sacred battlefield. Qin Lingfeng shot out first. I saw that the strongest member of the Lightning Bird clan was just a monk in the middle of the spiritual sage. They are known for their speed, and Qin Lingfeng just has the intention of testing himself now. Lin Yue didn''t stop them. But at this moment, there were two different races on one side, and saw Lin Yue and the others. "The fellow daoists of Lightning Bird discovered the Human Race, why didn''t you tell me in advance, do you want to swallow it alone?" Said the holy rhino clan. The spirit turtle clan on the other side also slowly approached Lin Yue and theirs. Lin Yue and the others hold the ancient decree of the human race, which is full of temptation to them. In the sacred battlefield, there is also a rule. If you get ancient orders from other races, although they all need to be exchanged in the end, they can also be replaced. If they get the ancient decree of the human race, one of the pioneering races on the sacred battlefield in the past, their right to speak in the sacred battlefield and the final battlefield will have a great advantage. Therefore, at the very beginning, someone focused on Human Race. Only a few days passed without seeing Lin Yue and the others, they did not appear until now. "You really make my clan wait." The holy rhino clan said coldly. Lin Yue and the others looked at them without the slightest fluctuation in their hearts. The evil frog clan is one of the top 100, all of which are lost in their hands. How can you be afraid of these three races. Chapter 1557： Reproduce the power of the human race Chapter 1557 the power of the human race is reproduced "Leave the Lightning Bird clan to me, Ling''er, you, Yu Cheng and the others, go to solve the Ling Turtle clan." Qin Lingfeng said. He has full self-confidence. "As for the slightly more powerful Saint Rhinoceros clan, I will leave it to Brother Lin, so there is no problem with the distribution, right?" Qin Lingfeng asked. Lin Yue nodded. Although they all have full confidence, they didn''t have a big deal. After all, this was just the first battle. Seeing that the human race had begun to allocate the battlefield, as if they could already be handled, the three races were furious. "You don''t want to run away, so you dare to speak up and solve us?" The people of the holy rhino clan spoke coldly. "Do you think you can escape?" Lin Yue had already arrived in front of the holy rhino clan, and his words were full of domineering intentions. At this moment, he was standing above the void, like an emperor, with indifference and force in his eyes. The people of the holy rhino clan shouted, they felt insulted, the human race just dispatched one person and threatened that they could not escape. "Keep talking! I will save your life, slowly tortured, and burned in the sky lantern for thousands of years!" The people of the holy rhino clan shot. A white radiance appeared on their bodies, extremely tough, and the skin on their bodies also turned gray at this time, full of a sense of strength, and the ground was shaking. Saint Rhinoceros Nine Changes! They wanted to solve Lin Yue as quickly as possible, so between shots, they were the strongest killer move among the races. "Whose hands is Gu Ling?" The members of the holy rhino clan looked at Lin Yue with questioning. "With me, come and get it if you have the ability." Lin Yue casually took out the ancient decree of the human race, and said lightly. I saw the terrifying power of blood appeared on Lin Yue''s body, and the powerful pressure caused the expressions of the holy rhino clan to freeze. "It''s no wonder that we dare to fight with us alone, because there are still some means." The strongest in the holy rhino clan said slowly. He didn''t have the slightest fear. Under the Nine Transformations of Saint Rhinoceros, his figure soared more than ten times, and Lin Yue looked like a weak child in front of him. However, the powerful blood qi in Lin Yue''s body was evaporating like a flame, and even the void was distorted. Here is the performance of the extreme state of strength. The more Lin took one step forward, the original truth came to mind. The power in his hand was no longer as vigorous as it was, and began to compress, with a sharp cutting sound. As he swiped a palm, one of the holy rhino clan couldn''t dodge, and he broke into two halves. Almost in an instant, all his vitality was shattered. He fell to the ground and completely lost his breath. The people of the holy rhino clan realized how terrifying the human race in front of them was. But now that they have done it, they have no retreat. More than a dozen Saint Rhinoceros came to kill Lin Yue together. At this time, the "Holy Ape Fighting Rhinoceros" appeared in Lin Yue''s heart. As he waved his hands, he could see that he seemed to grow three heads and six arms, which looked terrible. The true understanding of the origin has very strict requirements for the physical body, otherwise it will not be able to carry this power, and it will be difficult to digest the origin pattern. After the appearance of the blood anomaly, Lin Yue strengthened once again with physical blessing. Now under the display, become more comfortable. I saw that his few arms were constantly waving, and black lines appeared in the void, which looked very compelling. Under the siege of the Saint Rhinoceros, he was still not weak, and even to a certain extent, he formed a momentum of crushing. ... On Qin Lingfeng''s side, they no longer knew where they were hitting. All that can be seen is that above the sky, thunder light appears from time to time, and there is a cyan light beam, which is constantly flashing. They are competing for speed. Qin Lingfeng''s body style originally belonged to the scope of Xianshu. Now that Lingfeng''s bloodline has been revived, the speed may be higher than the current Lin Yue, and it may not be able to match it. Although the lightning bird clan is known for its speed, Qin Lingfeng still does not take the slightest advantage. As in the battle, lightning birds continued to fall from the sky. Even some corpses have been turned into minced meat. Yun Ling and the others have been crushed all the way, making the people of the spirit turtle clan already shivered. Their tortoise shells were all cracked, and under Yun Ling''s fairy light, the immortal defense appeared to collapse. "Isn''t the human race already declining, why are there so many evildoers now?" The people of the spirit turtle clan can only support it hard now. The people of the human race have blocked them until they are annihilated, it is only a matter of time. "What this woman performed seems to be somewhat similar to that of a fairy in Human Race history!" There was a foreign race who had originally looked at this battlefield with surprise. Lin Yue''s side, in a short time, has also formed a tendency of crushing. The battle here has been noticed by many races. After all, it was one of the top ten races, and it hadn''t appeared in the sacred battlefield for tens of thousands of years. Appearing again now, unexpectedly possesses such power, which makes many races feel jealous. "Will the human race reappear the glory of ancient times?" There are murmurs of aliens in a low voice. "With such words, it''s just a foolish dream." Someone said on the side. The one who spoke was the top 100 race. In his eyes, there was still disdain, and he continued: "My Immortal Stone Clan is an insurmountable gap for them, not to mention the top ten races." Facing the immortal stone clan, others dare not have too many objections. Between their conversations, Lin Yue had already beheaded five holy rhinos. The aura on his body is fierce, like a blazing flame, burning blazingly, making people unable to open their eyes for a while. Lin Yue''s invincibility has begun to appear. After seeing Lin Yue, the man from the Xianshi clan had a dignified look in his eyes, but that was all. The immortal light on his body was so blazing that the foreign races in this area were afraid to approach. "Want to escape?" Lin Yue looked at the last holy rhino indifferently. At this time, he had been stunned by Lin Yue, no longer the arrogance before, just thinking about how to survive. "Spare me, I call Gu Ling from you." The holy rhino clan said in horror. Lin Yue discarded the dead body on the ground at will. The strongest of the Saint Rhinoceros clan actually knelt in front of Lin Yue at this time, and he gave an ancient order with both hands. Lin Yue just glanced indifferently. "Kill you, I can still get Gu Ling." It was just a simple sentence, but it completely dispelled the last hope of the holy rhino clan. "You forced me!" The last member of the Saint Rhinoceros violent, he rushed to Lin Yue''s front at an extremely fast speed. It''s just that he didn''t launch an attack. Lin Yue''s eyes condensed slightly, and the last person of the Saint Rhino clan exploded himself. The strength of the Spirit Sage in the middle stage, under the self-detonation origin, is more than ten times more powerful than the full blow of the ordinary Spirit Sage in the middle stage. "The human being is still too arrogant." Some people said. boom-- The sound of a terrifying explosion came from the ground. Yun Ling frowned slightly and looked at Lin Yue''s position. With a radius of a hundred li, a huge deep pit was formed. Until a long time later, the dust seemed to calm down in an instant. Lin Yue was unscathed, standing in the air of the deep pit, slender and dust-free, the self-destruction of the holy rhino clan had no effect on him in the slightest. Chapter 1558： Collect racial decree Chapter 1558: Collecting Ancient Racial Orders Lin Yue''s biting aura shocked everyone here, their eyes were solemn, and they had regarded the human race as the most terrifying enemy. As an hour passed, the spirit turtle clan died out, and an ancient order appeared in Yun Ling''s hand. Qin Lingfeng also appeared next to Yun Ling. The moment he appeared, there was a broken corpse in the sky, slowly falling down. The body of the lightning bird fell on the ground, and there was a rumbling vibration. The shock of the ground couldn''t help but caused stormy waves to be set off in the hearts of some aliens here. I don''t know how long it has passed, no one stepped forward and kept coming to Lin Yue and the others for trouble. They just watched quietly, they didn''t move at all. The battle on the sacred battlefield is still going on. However, in this area, there seemed to be more and more foreign races influx, and the scene became chaotic for a while. Among them, there are more than a dozen races, enough to rank in the top 100 races in the sun. To be eligible to enter the final battlefield, a race must hold one hundred ancient decree, while other regions have been dominated by powerful races, and the forces that have asked to enter here actively surrender the ancient decree. . Otherwise, it will be annihilated. Therefore, there are so many aliens here. The scene is extremely chaotic, and wars are erupting everywhere. "A hundred yuan of ancient orders?" Lin Yue said calmly. I saw him looking up into the sky. At this time, the foreign race who had newly entered this area had already focused on Lin Yue and them. After the ancient decree enters here, there will be special fluctuations. From the fluctuations on it, among races, it is possible to know how many ancient decree held among other races. "Human race, hand over the ancient order and dictate yourself." One said coldly. A clear light appeared on his body, directly towards Lin Yue. Lin Yue just glanced faintly, and saw the Yu Huo and Burial Ice in his eyes erupted at the same time, directly piercing the palm of that person, and even his body, all turned into powder. The people of that clan stayed in place for a while. The strongest in his clan fell under a single move, failing even to struggle. The scene fell silent for a while. Qin Lingfeng and several people also shot quickly, beheading the others. They got three ancient orders in the hands of this clan. I noticed that Lin Yue and the other races here were shocked to the point that it was difficult to attach. Lin Yue and the others set up their own stronghold on a mountain peak. One hundred ancient decrees, which means the destruction of one hundred races, or direct surrender. In other words, the race here, after this screening, does not exist. The battle is undoubtedly cruel. Lin Yue and the others didn''t have the slightest fear. "Today, it is here to give out the prestige of the human race." Qin Lingfeng said. With the continuous influx of races here, Lin Yue and the others went through several battles. Their victory was not so easy. Yu Cheng was seriously injured. You know, he is almost going to break through the late Lingsheng stage, and he has the initial blood of the human race, and the degree of strength is not weaker than the average top 100 race. "We should take the initiative." Lin Yue said. In this war, there is no fairness at all. Even some races have begun to unite and evenly share the ancient orders. Naturally, Lin Yue and the others would not sit still. One of the top 100 races, the Yuanmo clan, took the initiative to find Lin Yue and the others. "Human, would you like to join forces?" The young patriarch of the Ape Demon Clan realized the power of the Human Clan. However, within two days, Lin Yue and the others already had more than 30 ancient decrees in their hands, and the speed of this collection was much faster than that of their Ape Demon Clan. "The Blue Spirit Clan, Gu Clan... have all united and want to dominate the battlefield." Said the young patriarch of the Yuanmo clan. "Can." Lin Yue said calmly. Now their collection speed has been significantly slower. They have not yet chosen to smash with those powerful races, so much so that by now, there are allied forces everywhere. Some weak races also chose to unite in order to avoid their ancient decree being seized. After seven days, the fighting here has calmed down. Lin Yue and the others broke through the alliance of several weak forces, but even if they were evenly divided, it was only 20 yuan, which was still a distance away from a hundred. Finally, one of the top 100 races chose to join Lin Yue and their camp. At this point, the war in this area has temporarily come to an end. Five major forces have been formed. It is based on the human race, the ape demon race, and the Tianyuan race. Blue Spirit, Gu, and Botuo ... There is also a large force formed by more than 30 small races. He was each holding hundreds of ancient decree, and they were all jealous of each other, and they didn''t make any moves because of it. The current situation requires a new round of shuffling. In the end, the remaining few turned towards the forces of more than 30 ethnic coalitions. Under the joint siege of several other forces, Gu Ling was divided up. Only after a few days passed, they did not choose to continue to shoot, because they were worried that in the battle between the two forces, there would be other forces that would come to reap the benefits of the fishermen. "Human race is worthy of being one of the top ten races of the past. It hasn''t been born for tens of thousands of years. Once it comes out, it is so powerful." The young patriarch of the Sarumo clan praised him aside. This was his sentiment. From the battles of the past few days, he could clearly feel that Lin Yue''s combat power was terrifying. Even if it was his Ape Demon clan, among the top 100, close to the forefront, seeing Lin Yue, he felt invincible. On the other hand, the Tianyuan clan on one side was a little reticent. For them, this was just a temporary union, not a long-term solution. If at the end of the day, one hundred yuan was not collected, internal struggles might occur. At night, in the stronghold of the human race and the other two races. Suddenly, the young clan of the Ape Demon clan grew up and shouted, "Blue Spirit Clan, you deceive people too much!" I saw the corpses of several ape demons under him. His figure turned into a size of one hundred meters, standing between the sky and the earth, like a demon king, sternly yelling. The Ape Demon Clan and the Blue Spirit Clan are in the same domain, and there has always been a disagreement between the two clans. Now the alliance of the Blue Spirit Clan has taken the lead to attack them. This is the fuse. The people of the Ape Demon clan had already killed the Blue Spirit Clan Alliance. "go." Lin Yue said. They must go to support the Saru Clan. If the Saru Clan are trapped and killed there, their situation will fall into a predicament, and they will be unable to support the next enemy. "Tianyuan Clan, are you not going to support it?" Yun Ling looked at the indifferent Tianyuan Clan, a little annoyed. This Tianyuan clan, in the battle, has always contributed the least, and has been conserving its strength. Lin Yue had already seen it. "If the Ape Demon Race is annihilated, our alliance will disband." Lin Yue said calmly. It seemed that the dissolution did not cost him the slightest loss. "That is their grievances between the Ape Demon Race and the Blue Spirit Race. What does it have to do with us?" Tianyuan Clan said coldly. "you!" Yun Ling wanted to question. "Go, don''t pay attention." Lin Yue said lightly. He chose to rescue the Ape Demon Clan, one is because if the Ape Demon Clan is destroyed, their alliance will be in danger, and the other aspect is that after this period of time, the young patriarch of the Ape Demon has no deep intentions. Is a person worthy of friendship. Not far away, a terrible battle has broken out. The Yuanmo clan possesses supernatural powers of law, heaven and earth, and their body shape has turned into a thousand feet. "Blue Spirit Race, you are shameless, come out and fight alone!" The Young Clan Chief of the Ape Demon clan shouted. But this time, he has been injured. Besieged and killed by five powerful men of the same realm, he was covered with hideous wounds, and his blood was constantly dripping. "The Ape Demon clan is as stupid as ever, so foolish, as Brother Nan said." One with a smile. Chapter 1559： Support allies, Saru Clan Chapter 1559: Supporting Allies, Ape Demon Clan "Young patriarch, we are in the middle!" The people of the Yuanmo clan said with solemn eyes at this time. "Human race and Tianyuan race, did not rush to..." a member of the Ape Demon Clan said desperately. "They were unreliable. Today, the Sarumo clan is fighting to death!" His shout shook the world. "Brother Monkey Demon, it''s not good for people to say that." Qin Lingfeng came here first, although the corner of his mouth was smiling, but his eyes were solemn. The people of the human race are here. "Double happiness is here." The people of the Blue Spirit clan couldn''t help smiling when they saw that the Tianyuan clan had not come. They knew that after tonight, they might be eligible for the battlefield. "Deceive my ally of the human race, punish him." Lin Yue came to the patriarch of Young Ape Demon, with killing intent in his eyes. "Lin Yue..." The Patriarch of Young Ape Demon was a little moved. "Sorry, I misunderstood you." He apologized. "It''s okay, today we will pacify this alliance." Lin Yue was very calm. But this seemed to be a joke to the ears of these three races. "Your human race is now unknown, why dare to say arrogant things?" One of the Blue Spirit Race said. Some alliances have taken notice. They hoped that Lin Yue and the others would suffer both, and then they would be able to reap the benefits of the fisherman. "war!" The patriarch of Young Ape Demon yelled, if thunder exploded. "You human race, my ape demon race, I recognize you as friends." The Ape Demon clan shouted, and he directly stepped into the Blue Spirit Clan, and a kind of Ape Demon clan also followed it. In the meantime, he also brought a strong Botuo clan with him, trying to relieve Lin Yue and the others. After the first battle, the Ape Demon clan had already hurt their vitality, but they all held back as many people as possible. "Even if the human race is declining, can you be offended?" Lin walked out slowly. He faced a race directly. His breath locked the entire Gu clan. He is going to fight a single one of the top 100 races. Everyone knows the strength of the Gu clan, and is in the forefront among the top 100. This time, the young patriarch of their clan came here personally and was known as the first person of the Gu clan in thousands of years. "Is that human being too big?" Someone said. All of them have the mentality of watching the theater. They had already analyzed from the battle situation, Lin Yue had not used all his strength. "Maybe, he really has this strength." After one person said this, he didn''t believe it. "I want to kill you today to feed my Gu worms." The young patriarch of the Gu clan said quietly. The cultivation method of the Gu clan is very cruel, so there are not many people in the clan, and the methods are extremely weird, making people hard to guard against. The ancestor of the Gu clan who lived in the past, even the Immortal Venerable had controlled them, and the methods were so amazing that it was astounding. The golden light on Lin Yue''s body was dazzling, and Dao Yun was sad. The rest will be given to the others in the Seventy-two Immortal Palace. After this period of fighting, Yu Cheng not only recovered from his injuries, but also broke through to the late Lingsheng stage. Now the strength of the human race is unknown to all races. I just felt that in their clan, it was just a late spiritual saint. Lin Yue has this combat power. Although this kind of strength can be regarded as outstanding here, it does not seem so good enough to face the top 100 races. The war has begun. As for the Tianyuan clan, joining another camp, they looked on coldly at this time, with a sneer at the corner of their mouth. Lin Yue directly slammed in front of the young patriarch of the Gu clan, surrounded by golden light on his body, it was almost non-invasive, and the rhyme of Taoism flowed, making most of the Gu clan''s methods invalid. There are no more than five people in the Gu clan, but among them, they are the powerful ones with three spiritual saints in the late stage. The methods of the few patriarchs are even more unpredictable. Countless gu worms turned into tides, and the overwhelmingly attacked Lin Yue. I saw the original symbols of Yu Huo and Burial Ice appearing in his eyes. In an instant, Yu Huo and Gu worm each occupied half of the sky. "It is the legendary Yuhuo that has been lost in Yangjian." People from the Gu family recognized Yu Huo. This kind of flame between heaven and earth is the most restrained for their Gu clan. However, the young patriarch of the Gu clan has hideous lines on his face, and his face is pale, as if he were dead, he spoke with disdain, and said, "Even if you have something to restrain my Gu clan, your strength is there." A bone flute appeared in his hand, and countless Gu worms began to gather together while blowing it. Not only that, but in an instant, Lin Yue''s divine mind seemed to have been slashed by something, and a sense of weakness suddenly occurred. If it weren''t for his strong spiritual mind, I am afraid that a big problem would arise in that sudden blow. Yu Huo was a little swaying just for this instant of time. Gu worms formed a crushing force and attacked Lin Yue. Seeing that Lin Yue''s figure was about to be submerged, a Gu worm had already climbed onto his body and was about to dig into his flesh and blood. Burial Ice appeared, instantly imprisoning Gu worm''s actions, and countless Gu worms turned into powder. Lin Yue was unscathed. He knew that the people of the Gu clan were physically weak, so he didn''t hesitate at all. The moment he broke free, he attacked the young patriarch of the Gu clan. "Innocent." The young patriarch of the Gu clan sneered. With the wave of his big sleeve, countless Gu worms, with sharp fangs, came towards Lin Yue, and the two collided. "Gu God Great Formation!" Several members of the Gu clan shouted at the same time, and under the ground where Lin Yue stood, black mysterious lines appeared abruptly. Among them, one could vaguely see the formation of a huge Gu worm phantom, which was sharply neighing. People''s spiritual thoughts are painful, almost coming out of their bodies, and their spiritual thoughts are about to be swallowed. Lin Yue stepped back because of the Gu worm''s attack, and his entire figure was already submerged in the Gu God array. "Gu clan, you are the only one who can fight, the joke, let you know a little bit about death!" Another late-stage powerhouse of the Gu clan came out with taunts. Lin Yue still hadn''t used any means, and Qin Lingfeng and the others didn''t worry too much. Seeing Lin Yue slowly closing his eyes, Yu Huo and Funeral Ice surrounded him, temporarily protecting his figure. Emperor Wei manifested. In the sky, the wind and clouds moved, golden light descended on the sacred battlefield. Lin Yue''s figure is also slowly flying into the sky, The neighing sound of the huge Gu worm phantom seemed to have no influence on Lin Yue''s reproduction. At this moment, he is like the master of heaven and earth, with bright golden light in his eyes, looking indifferently at several people of the Gu clan. "Diwei, how could he have this breath on his body!" Those who were watching from a distance were surprised. The young patriarch of the Gu clan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He felt tremendous pressure. Between eternity and instant, Lin gradually pointed out a finger. The emperor pointed out that as his cultivation level continued to increase, his current power had already reached its extreme horror. Above the universe, a huge crack was torn open, and a finger came slowly. The speed seems very slow, but it gives people a feeling of inevitable. Chapter 1560： Kill the Gu clan, one of the top 100 races in one-man town Chapter 1560 One-person Town Kills Gu Clan, One Of The Top 100 Races The Gu God array was instantly dissipated and shattered, and the huge Gu worm phantom in it turned into powder and dissipated between the heaven and the earth. The peaks are constantly shattering, and the earth is collapsing. The Emperor of Heaven locked five Gu clan members with one finger Under the emperor''s prestige, this place became undetectable, and the whole place was shrouded in brilliant golden light. In another area in the distance, the **** of the spirit race slowly opened his eyes, and he looked into the distance, "Did anyone use the emperor''s magic under the pressure of the emperor?" "Interesting, is it the inheritance of the Human Emperor?" In another area, there is also a strong man shrouded in chaotic energy, saying with great interest. ... However, in their tone of voice, there is no meaning of jealousy, it seems that they are only interested in the emperor''s magic. Rumbling-- The earth collapsed inch by inch. Lin Yue felt weak. The Emperor of Heaven dropped a finger, but he didn''t think that he could kill several people. He quickly absorbed the obsidian to replenish his body. This is also one of the benefits of his blood. The speed of absorbing obsidian gas is dozens or hundreds of times faster than ordinary people, allowing him to use Tiandiyi in a short period of time. After pointing, there is still the power of a battle. The consumption of One Finger of the Emperor of Heaven is really huge. Every time Lin Yue uses it, he consumes all his strength. Even so, Lin Yue could still feel that he hadn''t even exerted the strength of the Heavenly Emperor''s Finger. His current realm is not enough, but he can barely use the power of his bloodline and the approval of the Lord of the Gods Court. With Yu Wei, Lin Yue''s figure disappeared in place. In the endless golden light, it can be seen that two of the Gu clan''s weaker cultivation bases are already in tatters and die under one finger. The other two were also seriously injured, and they didn''t have the strength to fight a battle. The young patriarch of the Gu clan also had bleeding from the corners of his mouth, but behind him, there was a phantom that shielded his figure and made him more than robbed. "It''s a pity, if you still have a finger, I will definitely fall. It is the ghost of the Gu God, and it can''t protect me." The young patriarch of the Gu tribe wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. He felt that Lin Yue was also extremely weak now. But he still has Gu worms, and he can still use his methods. As he raised his hand hard, in his sleeves, there was a participating Gu worm, attacking Lin Yue. "Go with peace of mind." Lin Yue just said indifferently. I saw a misty breath on his body, surrounded by chaos. A leaf of Qinglian appeared, with the potential to overwhelm the world, and you could see that around Qinglian, there was the birth and death of the world...accompanied by various visions. "Blood anomaly!" The young patriarch of the Gu clan could clearly perceive the fluctuations in Lin Yue''s body. "Impossible, your blood is not one of the top ten, how could it have a vision!" He was unbelievable. But under Qinglian, the figure of the young patriarch of the Gu clan was imprisoned. Has a strange power. Under the brilliance of Qinglian, the young patriarch of the Gu clan felt his own insignificance. In the end, his figure turned out to be irreversible. Began to dissipate slowly. puff-- The Emperor Sword appeared in Lin Yue''s hands. Under the imperial swordsmanship, it penetrated his head, blood gurgled down, and the consciousness and vitality were wiped out... Qinglian dissipated, Lin Yue panted heavily, blood was also overflowing from the corners of his mouth, and his flesh was no longer crystal clear. At the moment when the emperor''s prestige was completely dissipated, Lin Yue forced himself to look like he was still at his peak, and the blood on the corners of his mouth was evaporated. Everyone can only feel that in the emperor''s prestige, there is another kind of terrifying aura, vaguely, far away are suppressed. It''s just that they didn''t know where this breath came from, they just thought it was from the young patriarch of the Gu clan. The young patriarch of the Gu clan knelt on the ground, his eyes kept the look in front of him, his face was unbelievable. As the emperor''s prestige dissipated, Lin Yue used swordsmanship to kill the other two Gu clan powerhouses who had lost the ability to move. Everyone saw this scene and was extremely surprised. Lin Yue turned out to be alone in the sacred battlefield, and even quelled a top 100 race! This is so shocking. Terran is going to rise here! This is the perception in some people''s minds. Lin Yue''s body was shrouded in golden light, and it seemed that he hadn''t been injured as a result of beheading several Gu clan members. The breath is still extremely flaming. The battle continued, Lin Yue stood in the void, looking at the battlefield coldly. He was not involved in it. At this time, during the battle, Yun Ling broke through and reached the late Lingsheng stage. The power of the bloodline turned into the light of the flying immortal, making most of the Botuo tribe''s body imprisoned, and it was difficult to break free for a while. Qin Lingfeng seized the opportunity and directly beheaded the four people. The Botuo tribe is gone. "Lin Yue is warning us, don''t want to reap the benefits of the fisherman?" Someone looked solemn. It can be clearly seen that Lin Yue''s breath is still extremely powerful. He stayed on the edge of the battlefield, making everyone feel jealous. At this moment, the war is about to come to an end. A black shadow appeared, it was a strong man from another force, also a top 100 race, and he went straight to kill Yun Ling. He seemed to perceive that Yun Ling was very similar to the blood of the former Tianzun. He shot fiercely, and his body possessed a magic technique to cover his breath. Yun Ling, who was imprisoned on the battlefield, had no time to resist at this time. On the other side, Qin Lingfeng also joined the battlefield to kill the Blue Spirit Clan, and they couldn''t get away for a while. "Linger!" Qin Lingfeng shouted. "Brother Lin!" He pinned all his hopes on Lin Yue. But he knew that after Lin Yue used the finger of the Emperor of Heaven and the blood anomaly, he was probably already exhausted. Now, there is no way. "die!" Lin Yue just spit out a word faintly. I saw the power of the origin of ancient characters blessed on him. He temporarily restored himself to its peak. The true explanation of the origin appeared in my heart, with unparalleled speed, and came directly behind Yun Ling. Fist seals are mighty, covering all directions. With just a punch, he actually directly beat the sneak attacker into a blood mist. "Thank you God Lord." Yun Ling''s heart is lingering. "If any force still wants to come, you can do it." Lin Yue said lightly. The voice was sonorous and indifferent. On his body, it seems that he already possesses invincible power. "If he is given time to grow up, he will probably be on an equal footing with those of the gods and other ranks in the late Spiritual Saint stage." Someone thought that Lin Yue''s current realm was only in the middle of the spiritual sage. If it reaches the late Lingsheng stage, the degree of horror is unimaginable. With a punch, Lin Yue dispelled many people''s suspicions. They originally thought that after Lin Yue used such a method, he should have exhausted his strength, but now it seems that he did not. He did not expend too much effort to kill the Gu clan. He is just honing the rest of the human race. The Blue Spirit Clan was defeated, and in the end only Nan Tian escaped. But now, he almost lost the qualification to fight for the position of the last holy king. The Blue Spirit Race, except him, were all killed. Qin Lingfeng and the others collected ancient orders, a total of more than one hundred and fifty yuan. The Tianyuan clan was remorseful. If they were to support the human race today, they might have the qualifications to enter the battlefield by now. Chapter 1561： The Qinglin Clan seeking the asylum of the Human Alliance Chapter 1561 the Qinglin Clan Seeking the Asylum of the Human Alliance The things that people of the Tianyuan clan regret, are still to come. In the early morning of the second day, they were besieged, and the force that joined him was originally to take advantage of the Tianyuan clan. "My clan has already joined you, why do you still have to deal with it? ! " The leader of the Tianyuan clan asked loudly. "You can back other people. If one day, back us, it is not impossible. Give us the ancient order you got." Having said that, the people of the three races have already been killed in front of them. There was no accident at all, but within an hour, the battle subsided, the people of the Tianyuan clan were completely annihilated, and their ancient decrees were also obtained by the forces. Before, the people of the Tianyuan clan came to Lin Yue and the others for help, but they didn''t get any results. Today''s Lin Yue, under their guardian, began to repair his wounds. He was already at the end of the battle, and finally forced a shot to rescue Yun Ling. This makes the people of the Seventy-two Immortal Palace all have the meaning of admiration. The young patriarch of the Yuanmo clan, with a very strong physique, had already recovered from his wounded body at this time. "We have collected a hundred yuan of ancient decree. As long as we wait for another seven days, the day the battle platform opens, we will be able to enter the battle platform." Said the young patriarch of the Ape Demon Race. His name is Saruto, and after a fight, his injuries have not completely healed. "This time, thank you all." Sarucheng bowed seriously and said. If it weren''t for Lin Yue and the others, it''s possible that the Ape Demon clan had already turned into a dead body. Qin Lingfeng was also about to kneel on the ground and said, "Thank you, Brother Lin, for saving Ling''er''s life." Lin Yue stopped him and said, "This is what should be done. We are originally from the same camp, and I can''t help but die." What Lin Yue showed now was completely different from what he had been fighting. During the battle, Lin Yue was always indifferent and ruthless, and would not have the slightest hold on to the enemy. Just facing them, the character is very good. "Brother Lin is really a bold person." Sarucheng couldn''t help but sigh. After this battle, everyone began to fear the human race and the ape demons, even if there were only two races in their camp. But no one hit him with the idea. In this battle, Lin Yue and the others had already gained a reputation, and they had all spread to other regions. "Alliance, the children play house." In a region, already ruled by a clan, the strongest among them smiled disdainfully. It can be seen that there are corpses under his feet, with blood flowing. He is standing on it, and he is not moved at all when he hears the report from his subordinates. "The declining human race, even if it is born now, can hardly play any role. It will only be a stepping stone for our race." The man said slowly. He has red hair and a wicked power in his body. The aura on his body is extremely powerful, and he is the twenty-first force in the Yang world-the Cthulhu clan, and their blood is very special, full of bloodthirsty. At the same time, someone caught the attention of the Emperor of Heaven. But now they are not in a hurry, there is still a **** battle in the final battlefield. This is what determines the ownership of the final ranking. With the passage of time, some forces finally couldn''t sit still, and if they didn''t collect enough ancient decree after three days, they would all be eliminated. Now they have started a new round of battle. But no one hit Lin Yue and the others. They just watched quietly. They have collected enough ancient decree, if no one provokes them, there is no need to continue to shoot. Look at the battle below. Ape Cheng of the Ape Demon clan frowned slightly. Today''s battle has surpassed predictions and is even more terrifying than imagined. The young patriarch among the top 100 races has fallen. At this time, a team of people came to Lin Yue''s position. They have wounds on their bodies, and on their armor, there are some blood stains on them, and at the same time, there are opponents. They have scale armor and blue hair. "The young patriarch of the Qinglin clan, Qing Ming, please see the leader of the human clan." One person was respectful, in front, did not step forward, but said loudly, he bowed and said slowly. He is here to seek asylum. His power has been destroyed today, and the Qinglin clan, only a handful of three people, came here alive. "The battle here has nothing to do with us, go away." Yu Cheng said. They don''t want to participate in the battle, they want to maintain their strength to the greatest extent, and they don''t want to blend in too much. Lin Yue walked out. He looked at the young patriarch of the Qinglin clan, with a sense of indifference in his eyes. The cultivation level of the young patriarch of the Qinglin clan is not low, and even in some respects, it may be the same as the young patriarch of the Gu clan, but in the battle, their alliance was destroyed, and finally they were besieged and escaped with difficulty. "The leader of the human race, I beg for your refuge." The young patriarch of the Qinglin clan said in a gentle tone. He bowed and threw his fog weapon aside to show his sincerity. "Explain the price you can pay." Lin Yue said lightly. He had no reason to shelter a race that didn''t know where it came from. When the Qinglin clan saw that the people who had already had an alliance had been killed, he gritted his teeth and said: "My clan was in the sacred battlefield. Once we got an ancient book, it seems to be some kind of big formation. Now it is dedicated to you." With that, he took out an ancient book, which was still sealed in the obsidian, revealing his spirit. But from the moment he took it out, the breath here became thick, and it seemed that there was a sound of chanting. He asked his men to take the ancient book to Lin Yue''s front. After Lin Yue saw it, this was indeed the formation, but he didn''t know the specific effect, but there was no doubt that this formation was very old and possessed a certain terrifying power. "Can." Yuan Cheng of the Yuanmo clan, seeing that Lin Yue was interested in ancient books, he immediately agreed. Shelter a race, for they have now recovered their peak combat power, coupled with the reasons for their fear, so there is not too much fear. "There are one billion baht." Said the young patriarch of the Qinglin clan. In order to survive and keep the fire of the Qinglin clan, he had to do this. "You just stay here." Lin Yue said lightly. At this moment, dozens of figures appeared above the sky, and their bodies were all expressing a powerful aura. "Human, Ape Demon, are you sure you want to wade in the muddy water?" One person asked. "So what?" Yuan Cheng berated loudly. "If you don''t agree, you can come to a fight." Lin Yue said lightly. The above fell into silence, until a long time later, a sentence appeared above, "Okay, you are fine." They turned and left, apparently they had just gone through a big battle, and they all had injuries of various sizes. If facing the human race and the ape demon race now, it may come to the end without any benefit. "Thank you fellow daoists." After seeing her hostile forces retreating, Qing Ming bowed and thanked him earnestly. Now the power of their Qinglin clan should almost be kept. Qing Ming and the remaining two people, sitting cross-legged on the ground, began to repair their injuries. "I don''t know where Lu Yu went, he hasn''t appeared yet?" Lin Yue frowned slightly. Above the compass, the spiritual thoughts about Lu Yu had disappeared for more than half a month and had not been manifested. Two more days have passed. I saw a crow appeared in the battlefield, he cried strangely, and was besieged by everyone. Chapter 1562： Lu Yu appears on the sacred battlefield Chapter 1562 Lu Yu Appears in the Sacred Battlefield "Lin Yue, don''t you come to rescue me? ! " Lu Yu cried strangely. He was besieged by a group of people. He didn''t know what he had done, he looked in the direction of Lin Yue and the others, and he couldn''t help barking strangely, revealing anxious meaning. I saw that the feathers on his body no longer looked so bald, and new wings grew out. I don''t know what good fortune he gained in the sacred battlefield. Lin Yue and the others had already sensed the existence of Lu Yu at the very beginning. It just hasn''t shot. "Grandma''s, Lin Yue kid, you want to see my jokes!" Lu Yu understood it. Under the siege of an alliance, he was still at ease, and many attacks had no effect on him. "Is that no problem?" Yun Ling was worried. Although this Lu Yu was not reliable, he was one of the ancestors of the Seventy-two Immortal Palace after all. The people of the Seventy-two Immortal Palace have weird eyes. At this moment, with a wave of Lu Yu''s wings, several black needles emerged, directly piercing a few people. Their bodies are appearing decayed. Those who came into contact with the black needles backed away in horror. "Have you only got this fetish?" Lin Yue said calmly. This was his purpose, he wanted to see how many treasures Lu Yu had obtained during the sacred battle. "Dead crow, return the ancient order!" A member of the Alliance was chasing and killing Lu Yu at this time. "It''s time to shoot." Lin Yue said. I saw him disappear in place. "Rescue the ancestors!" Qin Lingfeng''s eyes were strange, and he also shouted at this moment. Yuan Chengyi was a little confused for a while, why was a crow that seemed ordinary and ordinary was turned into an ancestor by the human race. Moreover, why do ancestor-level characters appear in the sacred battlefield... Qing Ming and the others did not stay, and they came to the battlefield with Lin Yue. "Human, Sape Demon, this matter has nothing to do with you." The few people in the lead stopped, their eyes cold. "Oh, it doesn''t matter." Lu Yu came to Lin Yue''s side and said, "Do you know who I am?" The person on the other side was shocked. He didn''t think, why a crow could be related to the most powerful human race in this area today. "This was in Shifang at that time. Lin Yue, the spiritual pet of the human leader, now has his wings and changed his appearance." Once in Shifang, someone has seen it there. At this time, when Lu Yu and Lin Yue stood together, he reacted. "Dare to chase me, today, let you pay the price, little ones, kill them for me." Lu Yu pointed at the alliance, with a haughty expression in his eyes. He is no longer afraid of them, his eyes are sharp, he has the appearance of a worldly expert. "Human Race, your spirit pet took our ancient order, what does this mean?" One person asked. The expression in their eyes was full of anger, and they finally settled an alliance and barely collected the ancient orders, but they were stolen by a crow. They chased and killed them all the way without suppressing it. "What if I took it?" Lu Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he said faintly. "Ancestor, we have collected enough ancient orders." Yun Ling whispered. "Ok? ! " Lu Yu looked at Lin Yue and said, "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" "You didn''t just arrive." Lin Yue replied. "It''s okay, if you want Gu Ling, you can exchange it for a divine object, otherwise, fight to the death." Lu Yu said. Several people in the human race are all black. This Lu Yu speaks really casually, this is an alliance. Lin Yue and the others can win, but they have to pay a heavy price. "you!" The people in the alliance looked at Lu Yu, their eyes filled with anger. "Hunt and kill my spiritual pet, if you don''t bring out something, I''m afraid it will be difficult for you to explain today." Lin Yue said. Before talking, he had already talked to the Yuanmozu and Qing Ming, how to divide the things after that. Several people nodded. What Qing Ming thought of was that Gu Ling. At this moment, seeing Lin Yue and the others had that meaning, their eyes were full of fighting spirit. "You guys! Thieves." The people of the alliance were angry. But they also knew that nowadays, I am afraid that it is not the opponent of the human race and the ape demon race, especially Lin Yue, who can fight against the existence of the same race. "Why, do you have any comments?" Lu Yu said. His dark-bellied character made the opposite side tickled with anger. But now that there is a human being to protect him, there is no way, only to admit it, they dare not gamble. In the end, they took out a large number of divine objects, and Lu Yu checked them one by one. If they were not satisfied, they just didn''t want it and let them change. Holding back the anger, they paid a huge price before redeeming the ancient order. When dividing the divine object, Qing Ming bowed and solemnly said: "Several people, can I use the divine object to exchange the extra ancient orders in your hands?" He has a very good attitude. He has more than sixty yuan on his body, which is still a lot short. It happens that the human race and the monkey demon race have extras. Qing Ming could only ask embarrassedly. He knew that these things depended on the human race and the ape demons, and he couldn''t help but continue to say: "I won''t take it for nothing. My race still has divine objects, which can be used in exchange." Lu Yu heard the word divine fetish, his eyes glowed, and he came to Qing Ming''s face and said, "Take it out and have a look." Qing Ming took out a stone artifact, a total of four, which seemed to be formation flags, but only the branches were left, and the things on them no longer exist. "This is, the formation flag... very old, what''s the corresponding formation?" Lu Yu knew the formation very well and couldn''t help asking. This thing, for him, has a huge effect. "I am here." Lin Yue gave the ancient book of formation technique sealed in obsidian to Lu Yu''s hand. "Good stuff." After Lu Yu watched it carefully, his wings kept rubbing on it. The people of the Qingming clan didn''t understand the formation method, so they didn''t realize the mystery on it. "Sorry, Fellow Lin Dao." Qing Ming said. In fact, he could give this thing to Lin Yue''s hand at the time, but he was worried that after the Human Race got the thing, he sold them, so he kept an eye on it. With that said, he took out several magical medicines, which was regarded as an expression of his sincerity. Lin Yue didn''t care much, and gave the extra ancient order to Qing Ming''s hands. There is nothing left in the sacred battlefield. Speaking of which, the Qinglin clan is much better than the Tianyuan clan. At least during the Alliance War I, I persisted until the end, and only after seeing the complete destruction, did he seek refuge with his broken body. Yuancheng was as generous as ever and directly gave Gu Ling to Qing Ming. "Thanks a few." Qing Ming was overjoyed. He didn''t have any hope, after all, when he reached the final battlefield, he didn''t have any allies to say. Unexpectedly, Lin Yue and the others would directly give Gu Ling into his hands. "After going out, if Human Race has any difficulties, you can find me in Azure Region." Qing Ming is the young patriarch and one of the hundred powerful forces in the Yang room, and the weight of his words is very heavy. Qin Lingfeng and the others didn''t have the slightest opinion. After all, their ultimate goal was to destroy the powerful Lingyao Emperor''s Realm. Perhaps in the end, they would find other forces in Shangyang to use as a helper. It''s a great way to make friends with some powerful talents here. But Lin Yue didn''t care much. He only made friends with people he believed he could trust. As for other things, he wouldn''t take a second look. Chapter 1563： Holy battlefield opens Chapter 1563 The Sacred Battle Platform Opens After Lu Yu returned to the mountain, he was fascinated and plunged into the process of comprehending the formation. But this time, he didn''t mean to be too stingy, and distributed the fetish he had obtained to the Seventy-two Immortal Palace and Lin Yue. Obviously, this formation has a great effect for him, surpassing the gods in him. Otherwise, relying on his disposition of geese and plucking hair, how could he easily take out the gods. "This black needle is pretty good." Lin Yue looked at the black needles Lu Yu had obtained, and there was no breath on it. It seemed very ordinary, but with Lin Yue''s divine mind attached to it, he flew out in an instant, piercing through a mountain range, and you could see that countless boulders were decayed. This is a big killer. Above the rank, the Great Consummation has almost reached the spiritual holy period. For Lin Yue, what he lacks now is his weapon corresponding to the realm. This thing is very handy for him with swordsmanship, and he has mastered it the moment he touches it. As for the other gods, they were obtained by Qin Lingfeng from the 72 Immortal Palace. His strength has made unimaginable progress in the sacred battlefield. After returning to the Seventy-two Immortal Palace, I''m afraid the palace owner will be surprised for a while. Most of the credit for it depends on Lin Yue. Without Lin Yue, where would they have been so relaxed on the sacred battlefield, even in a certain aspect, many of them would probably be lost here. As the last day approaches. There was an alliance and came to Lin Yue and the others. They wanted to pay a certain price in exchange for the extra twenty yuan in the hands of Lin Yue and the others. There is something to earn, Lu Yu is naturally not at all polite. Lin Yue and the others exchanged the extra ancient orders into their hands. Twenty yuan of ancient deeds were exchanged for two billion baht, which is a huge gain. In addition to the ancient deeds of Lin Yue and the others, one piece can be worth 20 yuan, so Lin Yue and the others put out a total of more than 40 yuan. That''s four billion baht. But Yaozhu, they are equally divided with the Saru Clan. This made Yuancheng a little embarrassed. After all, at that time, it was mainly the human race, and the two races were calmed down. Their ape demons were just trapped beasts. However, the people in the Seventy-two Immortal Palace do not care too much. From these days of getting along with each other, they also know that the people of the Sape Demon clan don''t have many hearts, and they are very emotional towards people. Finally, Saruto and Lin Yue also called brothers and sisters together. With the battle platform opened. The ancient order in their hands shines. Finally, they entered into it. On the huge battle platform, there are small platforms, and each race occupies a piece of it. There are only five hundred races that can reach here. But this kind of base is also huge. Many small platforms are like small roads floating in the sky, with Taos expressing on them. Just staying on the small platform, if you stay for a period of time, can make people enlighten the Tao, which is of great benefit to the practice. Lin Yue and the others also appeared on the battlefield. However, their battlefield is different from the others. On his battle platform, the aura is more flaming, and the richness of Taoism is almost in a state of incapability. This is the qualification only possessed by the initial race that opened up the sacred battlefield. In addition to the human race that Lin Yue and the others are in, there are five battle platforms here, similar to them. "Human race, what qualifications does it have, still there?" There is a powerful race, and his voice is full of dissatisfaction. Not only this race, there are many others, all with dissatisfaction. They pointed at Lin Yue and the others, with a sarcasm. "It''s just a dog at home, do you really think it''s the same human race?" Someone continued. Lu Yu''s complexion turned gloomy, and he pointed at some of the races who spoke and cursed: "If you are not convinced, see you on the sacred battle platform!" His words are loud. Someone thought that the voices of some races weakened in the power that Human Race displayed in that area. Especially with Lin Yue and the others, the race in the same area, seeing Lin Yue and the others, the battle platform at the highest point, they were all silent and very silent. After all, there are several races, and they are still here in the human race, and they have exchanged dozens of ancient decree to have this qualification. "Humans are not qualified, do you have?" Yuan Cheng couldn''t stand it any longer, and shouted at this moment. "Little Ape Demon Race, where do you speak?" The person on his side responded directly. "Fortune Demon Butterfly Clan, your ranking is even lower than my Ape Demon Clan, what qualifications do you have? ! " Yuan Cheng asked rhetorically. "Oh, in the current Yangjian, after a period of development, it''s time to reshuffle the rankings." The good fortune demon butterfly clan said disdainfully. But the same is true, from the period when the human race was destroyed, it was a breakpoint of an era. Millions of years have passed since the new era. Among them, there are newly promoted races, which are very powerful, and even some races have the existence of several deities. The strength is terrible. This is the case of the Demon Butterfly Clan of Good Fortune. They only emerged in this era. It was very arrogant at this time, and the other race was absolutely. In this era, their race is enough to rank in the top twenty. Sarucheng didn''t have the slightest fear, and said: "If you don''t agree, see you on the sacred battle platform." His fighting spirit is high. "I hope I can meet you." The people of the Demon Butterfly Clan of Good Fortune are looking forward to it. The gods are on the side of the battle platform where Lin Yue and the others are located, and you can see that he is the only one coming from the gods. But just one person, but it makes countless people jealous. In the initial battle of the ancient decree, he ruled a region at an extremely fast speed, and he didn''t know how many races he had killed. He carried an invincible breath. Moreover, there is another breath on his body, which seems to have not yet merged together. This is the blood of the source and the finger, which really has the blood of the ancestors of the gods, even if it is a trace, the gods are confident and can refine them to make themselves stronger. After seeing Lin Yue, he nodded slightly at him. Lin Yue also nodded in response. "Ancestor, forget it, forget it." Yun Ling is on the side. I saw that Lu Yu at this time had already come to the edge of the battlefield, and he was scolding each other with the creatures named Yanglong clan, and everything that was unpleasant came out. "Boy, you wait for me!" Lu Yu shouted. "Who do you think you are." People from the Yanglong clan said disdainfully: "There are no dead crows with full hair. If you are not on it, I can suppress you by raising my hand." "What kind of thing are you, why, you can''t come up, this high battle platform, I''m afraid that just dig out the bones of your ancestors, you are not qualified to come here, right?" Not to be outdone, Lu Yu said, "Does your ancestor know that the younger generation has such a crooked melon?" The men of the Yanglong tribe were furious. Lu Yu took a mouthful of the ancestor of the Yanglong clan, and he felt a huge humiliation. "Look at your lady chirping, I''m afraid it''s not from the Yanglong clan, but from the Longyang clan. What is so good about Longyang." Lu Yu and the others turned into personal attacks from the antagonism between the races. "Don''t stop me, I''m going to stew this dead crow." The man of the Yanglong clan yelled. "Yo, yo, Xiao Niangpi is angry." Lu Yu was on the side, still joking. He speaks very irritatingly. It was almost necessary for the man of the Yanglong clan to spit out a mouthful of old blood. Chapter 1564： Advantages obtained with the ancient orders of the human race Chapter 1564 "Old Miscellaneous, you wait for me!" The men of the Yanglong clan had killing intent in their eyes. If it weren''t for dropping the battle platform, it would be regarded as abstention, I am afraid that he has already killed here, it is bound to solve Lu Yu, cut off his tongue and feed the dog. "You are qualified to let me wait, dig out your ancestors, remember, you want a mother." Lu Yu continued. His words can''t help making some people laugh. Yun Ling was also sighing, this ancestor Lu Yu really has a heavy taste. "What are you thinking about? I want to check if the other clan has a mother." Lu Yu coughed slightly. "Go on, I''ll show you what cruelty is." The man of the Yanglong clan, simply kept sitting on top of it, to calm the blood surging in his body. Lu Yu was fighting against the Confucian scholars without the slightest fear. Moreover, he seemed to know a lot about the embarrassment of each race, directly exploded in the scolding on one side. This undoubtedly established many opponents before the battle. In this battle, one person needs to be selected to represent a race. Lin Yue naturally became the best candidate. Although his realm was in the middle stage of the spiritual sage, the people in the 72 Immortal Palace knew that Lin Yue''s combat power had reached a terrible situation. After a day''s time passed, everyone climbed to the top of their own realm, preparing to lose and enter the battle. With a huge beam of light sweeping across the sky and the ground, everyone couldn''t help but blink their eyes slightly towards the huge battle platform in the center. There is expectation in their eyes. The Tianjiao who can enter here is not the top of the clan. Most of them have an invincible belief. Lin Yue put his palm on the stone pillar on the battle platform, and a beam of light rushed into the sky. This is assigning opponents. However, because of the existence of the ancient decree of the human race, the first day of the big screening, the five major races, was skipped. They will advance directly to the top 50. This means that if Lin Yue starts to fight, he will definitely face the most terrifying group of talents. This is also one of the reasons why many people are upset. Because of the ancient decree of the five major races, they have too low preferential treatment. They all know that Human Race''s current strength is absolutely not qualified to enter the top fifty. But now he can get a good fortune directly, which makes many people dissatisfied. Their eyes looked at the human race''s position, with a cold light. "Girls from the Longyang clan, good fights, I hope you can hold on to the end... and the shameless Ice Phoenix clan..." Lu Yu pointed to Jiangshan, with his wings on his back, showing a lonely look, and said: "It''s a pity, I was originally. I hope to be able to fight, but it is so now, which is regrettable." Many people have the urge to kill Lu Yu, but they have stabilized their minds now, and they don''t want to be affected by Lu Yu. As the war began, Lin Yue sat on the edge of the battlefield. The people in the Seventy-two Immortal Palace are using the rhyme of Taoism here, and they are constantly enlightening. They did not waste any time. Here are the insights and good luck left by the sages of the human race. It can be seen that there are nicks on the surrounding stone pillars. This is the perception of the sages and has a huge effect. After all, the people who came here were not the talents of the human race. They used to have a great reputation in ancient history. "Gu Tianshu...ranked first..." "Chen Changqing...ranked first..." ¡­ There are many insights here, all of them are the former Saint Kings, that is, the existence that ranks among the top five on the sacred battle platform. They are here, leaving their own feelings. Even Lin Yue felt even more about it. There was a heavenly emperor in the past, who also left his own insight here. Lin Yue looked at the stone pillar, a sword mark, between observations, as if being in an endless void, there was a sword intent that existed in ancient times, through eternity, and came to himself. He has the aura of the emperor on his body, so he can clearly perceive that rich emperor''s might. "Is this the real Emperor Wei..." Lin Yue murmured. Just that nick can kill countless strong men. Lin Yue was just observing, and there was a feeling that his spiritual thoughts were about to tear apart. Then he and the imperial prestige in his body, mutual confirmation, seemed to have realized something. On the stone pillar, the pressure left by the former emperor, along with the emperor sword in Lin Yue''s hand. That breath gradually enveloped the Emperor Sword, but at this time, Lin Yue''s Emperor Sword seemed unable to withstand the pressure, and it was cracking. A gap appeared. Lin Yue stopped comprehending. Although he had comprehended this breath, he didn''t have an object to carry this power on his body. Otherwise, this will become one of his own ultimate moves. Although it is not as good as the One Finger of the Heavenly Emperor, it is much more powerful than the many methods he currently has. "Boy, you can try with fragments of the Heavenly Emperor Sword, but it''s better not to manifest the Heavenly Emperor Sword in the world." Lu Yu was on the side and said calmly. For Lin Yue, there are too many shocking things in his body now. If he manifests in the world, it will probably attract the coveting of many races and cause trouble for himself. Lin Yue nodded. He was also thinking about paying, it was time to look for materials to let Emperor Sword advance again. After all, it accompanied him in the battle for a long time, and Lin Yue didn''t want to give up the Emperor Sword. As Lin Yue continued to observe, some power in his body throbbed. "Senior Xianzun of the Human Race among the ruins of the human realm, have they ever been here?" Lin Yue murmured in a low voice. There was a breath there, which directly entered Lin Yue''s body, and fell silent somewhere, making that power stronger. The strength that can be exerted has taken it to the next level. After that, Lin Yue watched for a few more hours, after having a certain sense of it. He came to the edge of the battlefield and watched the battle between different races. He has a true understanding of the origin, but he has always relied on his own insights, and he doesn''t fully understand the ten thousand races. It happens to be able to use the sacred battlefield to confirm what is above the true understanding of the origin. Lin Yue watched the battle, and a picture of the origin of the truth emerged in his heart. Lu Yu looked at Lin Yue and didn''t bother, but his eyes were filled with doubts, and said: "In the kid, it seems that he has obtained something, and he is watching the battle of a foreign race and evolving in his own heart." Lu Yu was a little surprised. Although Lin Yue has mastered the true understanding of the origin, it takes a person with a terrifying insight to do this. Otherwise, even if you have mastered the supreme magic and magical powers, it will be in vain and you will not be able to comprehend it. Lin Yue had gone all the way, not knowing how many wars he had gone through, and had a wealth of experience. In my own mind, there is no difficulty in evolving the battle between different races, with the blessing of the true understanding of the origin. It can be seen that two strange forces appeared beside Lin Yue, intertwined with each other, unexpectedly the following scene appeared. However, the difference was that the battle reflected by Lin Yue''s mind was even more fierce. Moreover, this involves the talent magic of the lower races, which is above the true understanding of the origin, and the recorded battles are engraved with the origin pattern. The gods inadvertently saw the sight of Lin Yue''s side, and he couldn''t help but have a trace of interest. He has never seen anyone who can evolve the origin pattern of his race in the battle of others. "Lin Yue of this human race seems to have a secret in him." The **** whispered: "I have some expectations, and I have fought him in the same realm." After speaking, he closed his eyes, and the battle below was not of any interest to him. Chapter 1565： Observe the battle and understand the true meaning of the origin Chapter 1565 Observe the battle, understand the origin of the true interpretation After three days, Lin Yue watched no less than a hundred battles. They are all familiar with the original truth. He slowly opened his eyes, and a breath of breath was hidden on his body. "Boy, come on, did you get something good and didn''t tell me?" Lu Yu came to Lin Yue''s side and whispered. He doesn''t allow people around him to have secrets he doesn''t know. "there is nothing." Lin Yue said. "Fart, if you rely solely on talent, it is absolutely impossible. Even the Generic Runes of other races have been comprehended and evolved by your side." Lu Yu said, with deep doubts in his eyes. "Really do not have." Lin Yue shook his head. Lu Yu entangled all the way and kept questioning. However, Lin Yue kept silent about this, and didn''t get the original truth from him and tell Lu Yu. Finally, helpless, Lin Yue said: "It''s better to exchange your secrets, we all share it." "What do you want to hear?" Lu Yu asked. "What you got from there." Lin Yue said. During the time when Lu Yu disappeared, Lin Yue had probably guessed that Lu Yu definitely went to the forbidden area set up by the gods and got something from it. "Hush, kid, you can eat rice but you can''t talk nonsense. I didn''t go to Yangfen." Lu Yu exposed himself without realizing it. "It turns out that the forbidden land is called a Yang Tomb?" Lin Yuezuo suddenly realized. Lu Yu secretly said that he suffered Lin Yue''s way. I couldn''t help but shook his head and said, "Okay, I''m not sure to ask you." "You brat, you are really shrewd." Lu Yu said. He is an old monster who has lived for countless years, his eyebrows are empty, but here in Lin Yue, he has suffered. Three more days passed, and the battle of the top fifty holy platforms had come to an end. As a brilliance rose, a gray aura appeared on the battle platform, and as the gray aura gathered together, an old man''s figure appeared in the center of the battle platform. There was a breath of years on him, and he didn''t know how long it had existed. This is the spirit of the sacred battle platform, the aura on the body is extremely powerful, and even has the aura of multiple immortals. People can''t help but feel a sense of oppression in their hearts. "The Fifty Great Fight, begin." With his leisurely voice, the failed races here were cleared out. They were no longer qualified to observe the final battle, and were directly sent out of the sacred battlefield. Above the black city, there are strong people of the older generation in the race, with hope, but they don''t want to see their own Tianjiao, and take the lead to appear here. And don''t want to see it in the end. But here, some people are disappointed, and at the same time, some people are desperate. Because of the ancient decree, it has appeared in their hands. This means that the Tianjiao among their clan, Gu Ling was seized and died in it, and even the qualifications for the final battle were not possessed. "who is it!" There is an old man drinking. However, Heicheng has rules. The battle in the sacred battlefield cannot continue outside. If it is discovered, it will be liquidated by the legendary race. No matter how strong your race is, it may be a disaster. But some people have also noticed that the ancient decree of the human race has not yet appeared. "Human race is still inside?" Some people have questions. Along with the black city, a huge light curtain appeared, and the situation above the sacred battle platform appeared on it. "It''s the unicorn of my clan!" Someone laughed heartily. He saw that the arrogant among his own races was still in the top fifty. I originally thought that the ancient decree of the human race might have been taken by someone who didn''t know. But seeing Lin Yue and the others standing on the highest battle platform, they had a powerful aura. Some people are moved. "Tens of thousands of years have passed, is Human Race going to rise again?" Some people couldn''t help whispering. "Human race, it''s only relying on the advantage of Gu Ling to survive until now. What a big deal." On the one hand, the race that was beaten out of the sacred battlefield said disdainfully. "You are ashamed to say that you can''t even make it into the top fifty, it''s a shame to my Ice Phoenix Clan!" An old man was furious, and he directly hit the Tianjiao of the Tianfeng clan. In the end, his hands were sore, and the arrogant face of that day was bumped into his hands. Some of the failed race Tianjiao, seeing this scene, can''t help but shrink their necks. The ancestor of the Ice Phoenix tribe is really fierce. He was afraid that his race would treat him in this way, so he didn''t dare to say much, just condensing the light curtain in front of him on one side. At the same time, some races are also suspicious, and at the same time, their eyes are full of killing intent. They held the ancient decree in their hands, and the Tianjiao in the clan did not appear, which meant that they had died in it. Gu clan...wait, they all want to know who killed the Qilin''er in their clan. Because before that, their race was one of the top 100 in the world. The sacred battlefield, not all races have come to fight. The races of the top 100 in the sun will enter the top 100 in the sacred battlefield, and there will only be a little surprise. But this time, there were many of the top 100 races, all of which were lost in them. Many people have doubts in their hearts. It''s just that no one of them doubted that it was a human race, which destroyed several hundred strong races. "It seems that the world is about to change again. There are many races that were once unknown, but now they are rising strongly." Someone looked at the direction of the battle platform and couldn''t help sighing. At the same time, there is also a sense of danger among the top 100 races. Millions of years have passed, which already represents the end of an era. There will be a big change in the sun, which means that the forces in the sun will undergo a major reshuffle. ... On the sacred battle platform at this time, Qi Ling withdrew his breath. He put his hands behind his back. With one finger, there seems to be some kind of cause and effect. Someone was summoned, unexpectedly involuntarily, came to the battlefield. Yuan Cheng''s body was covered with hideous wounds, but his eyes still carried a fierce fighting spirit. "Sure enough, it''s you?" Good Fortune Demon Butterfly said coldly. They are all close to the top 50, and the only frontal encounter at this time is one battle. This is the first battle. "Look, who is the big demon!" Yuan Cheng yelled, and the blood on his body turned into a monstrous devilish energy. "You ape demon clan are just the lingering race of the old age, today, kill you!" Good Fortune Demon Butterfly said slowly. The strong man of the ape demon clan watching from above the black city looked in the direction of the good fortune demon butterfly. "Facts speak." The strong man among the Demon Butterfly of Good Fortune said lightly. They also know that fighting is not allowed here. The Ape Demon clan had a violent temper, and at this time it was also suppressed forcibly. The battle begins. The Sarucheng of the Sarumo clan, a huge black iron rod appeared in his hand, and when he waved it, with a monstrous devilish energy, it directly covered the entire battlefield. His blood is vigorous. The Demon Butterfly of Good Fortune was just a clear whistle, and the red thunder light tore the sky above, as he fluttered his wings, constantly attacking Yuancheng. Yuan Cheng resisted a few times, blood overflowing from the corner of his mouth, invaded in front of the Demon Butterfly. He didn''t expect that during the battle, Saru Cheng would be so desperate. It was almost like a life-for-life, the Demon Butterfly of Good Fortune wanted to retreat, but it was too late, and it was knocked directly on the ground by a stick, and he didn''t know how far it was. "court death." When he saw Saruaki win the chase and wanted to meet him again. The surrounding red thunders are intertwined together, turning into a huge magic butterfly, red powder flying, constantly eroding the blood of Yuancheng''s body. His qi and blood were wilting at a speed visible to the naked eye. Chapter 1566： Directly promoted to the top 50 with the ancient decree of the human race Chapter 1566 Directly Promoted To The Top 50 With The Ancient Order Of The Human Race Yuan Cheng shouted loudly and directly dissipated the breath. After that, the blood on his body became flaming again. This scene changed the eyes of the Demon Butterfly of Good Fortune. I saw that in the blink of an eye, he had already arrived in front of the Demon Butterfly of Good Fortune, no longer giving him the slightest chance. The stick in his hand swept across, directly hitting the good fortune butterfly and flying out, the black devil blood was spilled, and Yuancheng stepped out one step later, he turned into ten phantoms, blocking all the fortune butterfly''s retreat. The Demon Butterfly was roaring, and saw that he would not hesitate to burn the true blood, but also to take Yuancheng away. Here is enveloped by the smell of red and black. The scene was shocking. This is the strength of the top fifty, which surprised those who watched the game for a while. Obviously this first game gave them a shock. Some alien races who participated in the sacred battlefield thousands of years ago also frowned deeply at this time. This time, it seems that they are much stronger than their generation. Until half an hour later, the devilish energy here gradually dissipated. I saw Yuan Cheng leaning on a stick, with the corpse of the Demon Butterfly of Good Fortune at his feet. He roared, his breath was weak, but that power moved many people. He surpassed his prestige, a strong man who made the Demon Butterfly, watching this scene before the light curtain, with killing intent in his eyes. This is the most terrifying person of their generation, but now he was killed abruptly on the sacred battlefield. This is the cruelty of the battle. "Ape Demon Clan!" He shouted fiercely. "If you don''t accept it, after you go out, you can fight." The Monkey Demon clan, seeing their descendants, killed the Demon Butterfly of Good Fortune, without the slightest worry. The people of their clan have never been a weak person. At this time, looking at the Demon Butterfly of Good Fortune, he was not afraid of a fight. With the end of the war, Saruto was sent to the battlefield. A ray of radiance appeared on Yuancheng''s body between the hands of Hui Ling Qi Ling, and it could be seen that the injuries on his body were healing at a speed visible to the naked eye. Moreover, he seems to have gained some good fortune, and the cultivation base on his body is gradually consolidating. Hui Qi Ling then raised his hands again, and two people were teleported here. The people of the Yanglong clan looked cold at this time. In front of him, Lin Yue appeared. "Originally on the battlefield, those who didn''t plan to kill, if you want to blame, blame the crow." The man of the Yanglong clan sneered. "Little girl, I hope you can survive three tricks." Lu Yu said from above. Lin Yue calmly looked at the men of the Yanglong clan. His cultivation is very high, he has reached the late Spirit Sage, and the aura on his body is like the surface of the big sun, and the void is distorted. It is enough to see that the temperature on his body has become extremely hot, and even the essence of energy has turned into mist and dissipated between the sky and the earth. "Start." Hui Qi Ling just spit out two words faintly. The prohibition on the two was lifted. Many people have noticed that in the battlefield, they are all expecting it. Many people are like to see how much strength the human race of the past has now. "A little baby who is not in the middle stage of Lingsheng, even if it is lucky to get to the top fifty, isn''t this coming up to die?" Someone said. "It seems that the human race is really gone, there is still something to look forward to..." Someone shook his head and sighed, turning his head to the side. In their opinion, the Yanglong clan is very powerful, even at the same level, many of the top 100 races may be invincible. Lin Yue now is only in the middle stage of the spiritual sage, going up is no different from sending him to death. But just when everyone was feeling disappointed, the aura on Lin Yue''s body became extremely flaming, and it was not weaker than the Tianjiao of the Yanglong clan. That terrible sense of oppression moved many people. The race that is not in that area has always had no sense of the Human Race, because in their opinion, Lin Yue and the others can go to the present, but only relying on the ancient decree with the Human Race, their real strength is not very strong. . boom- The wave of horror comes from the battlefield. Let them change their perceptions. Lin Yue is more powerful than they realize. Above the flesh, it is not weaker than the Yanglong clan. The fist marks of the two hit together, and the terrifying air wave swept across all directions. Even the battle platform was rumbling and shaking. At this moment, it can be seen that the men of the Yanglong clan have regressed by a hundred feet. And Lin Yue''s slender figure still stood in place, like a green pine, motionless. "How could he... be so powerful, but it''s only in the middle stage of the spiritual sage." Someone seems to understand something. If it hadn''t been for Lin Yue to be extremely powerful, the Human Race would not let him play. After all, on the Human Race''s stand, there were two powerful men of the late Spirit Sage. They all did not end, which was enough to explain something, that is, Lin Yue''s combat power, I am afraid that it has surpassed the general spiritual saint late stage. "Lin Yue, a group of people once destroyed the Gu clan, one of the top 100 races." At this time, a race that came out of that chaotic area said slowly at this time. With an unhappy race on one side, after hearing the man''s words, he couldn''t help being dumb, his pupils shrank, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. From the man''s words, he naturally knew that this was not a joke. But it really happened, that is, in the field, the man who appeared to be a little thin, unexpectedly killed the Gu clan in the previous battle! This is amazing. At this moment, Lin Yue took a step forward and came directly to the Yanglong clan. The Yanglong clan man finally felt the tremendous pressure. He looked at Lin Yue lightly at this time, his eyes became extremely solemn. From these tricks, he already felt that Lin Yue''s strength was terrifying, far surpassing the monks of the late spiritual sage he had encountered. "I admit, you are terrible, but that''s all." I saw a man from the Yanglong clan, shouting loudly, behind him, a round of big sun appeared, emitting a bright golden light. He moved to kill Lin Yue and wanted to kill Lin Yue thoroughly. It''s just that in Lin Yue''s eyes now, this Yanglong clan man is no longer regarded as an opponent by him. The true understanding of the origin appeared in his heart. With terrifying power, Lin Yue''s body turned into a huge abyss that could swallow everything. With a cold breath. Lin Yue waved in the void with one hand, and a huge black hole formed, trapping the man of the Yanglong clan in it, and drowning all his methods. "No!" The man of the Yanglong clan was screaming bitterly. His figure is in it, it is difficult to break through, and the yang energy on his body is constantly being swallowed. "It''s a bit like the method of the Sky-Swallowing Clan, but it seems to be different." There is a celebrity in Yangjian, frowning at this moment. They were very knowledgeable, but for a while, they didn''t know what method Lin Yue was using now. But if he wanted to use such a means to kill the men of the Yanglong clan, the more Lin knew that it was not enough. When he raised his hand with a wave, a few black needles flew out, and under the display of the swordsmanship, they appeared in the shape of a character, and they went straight to the male of the Yanglong clan. puff- The figure of the man of the Yanglong tribe was restrained, and in a short period of time, it was difficult to move, so he was pierced through his body. I saw his body decay at a speed visible to the naked eye. I don''t know how long it has passed, the men of the Yanglong clan, turned into powder, dissipated between the heaven and the earth. Lin Yue solved the enemy too fast, it only took a quarter of an hour from the start of the battle. Afterwards, Lin Yue was teleported to the Human Race''s stand. His breath was not in the slightest disorder, and the corners of his clothes were not wrinkled. Chapter 1567： Zhanyu Clan Tianjiao Chapter 1567 The races in the black city, and some famous people, had their eyes widened, and they couldn''t believe it for a while. They didn''t expect Lin Yue''s strength to be so terrible. "Human..." They thought about the prosperity of the human race in the past, and it is not impossible that such a talented arrogant appeared among them. It just made them misunderstand. Unexpectedly, he could actually kill the Tianjiao of a hundred powerful forces at a lower level. Some people have not recovered from their shock. The third battle begins. The battle was very anxious, and then both sides suffered even more losses, each with no combat effectiveness. However, with the infusion of the gray cloth spirit power, the two men recovered their combat power at the same time. In the end, the man of the Golden Fox clan won with a half-stroke advantage. The people of the Golden Fox clan below are constantly applauding. Their entire battle platform was visited by the good fortune of this place, and there was a lot of brilliance on their bodies. Lin Yue and the others are here too. Qin Lingfeng and the others have already shown signs of breakthrough. The good fortune here is more terrifying than the Seventy-Two Immortal Palace imagined. It is just that after staying here for a few days, Qin Lingfeng and other monks in the middle stage of the spiritual sage showed signs of breakthrough. It is believed that as long as Lin Yue wins another game, Qin Lingfeng and others may directly break through to the late Lingsheng stage. This is great news for the Seventy-two Immortal Palace, from the human race struggling on the edge. In the next few games, some people encountered gods and several people, and they all directly abstained. In order to save their lives, they had no choice but to lament their bad luck. The expressions in their eyes were filled with regret. Subsequently, he was teleported to Heicheng. The people in the clan did not blame them. After all, they encountered a few gods, and it was a great thing to be able to save their lives. Seeing the sad exit of several races, no one sneered. They were imagining that if they faced the gods themselves, they would only surrender before there was no battle. The battle took place unhurriedly, Lin Yue experienced another battle, and everyone''s complexion became exciting. In this battle, Lin Yue also behaved more relaxedly, but what was surprising was that Lin Yue seemed to be using an endless stream of methods. But what they didn''t know was that Lin Yue had the original truth and could evolve thousands of times. It seems that there are endless spells, but in fact it has always been one. Now finally no one looked down upon Human Race. They all knew that this person of Human Race didn''t seem to use his full strength yet, maybe it was enough for the gods and them to be side by side. "Even if he has some surprises, if it is the gods who are comparable to them, I am afraid that there is still a distance. After all, the realm is there, the gods and them are powerful, it is unimaginable." There are strong men of the older generation, and when they mentioned the gods, their expressions changed. But during the war, there was a race that also attracted people''s attention. It seems that a very ordinary race, the bloodline on its body is not as strong as that, but in every battle, it defeats its opponent with a crushing force. In two games in a row, he was invincible, and he didn''t even get hurt at all. It can be seen that he alone represents a race and is silent, even if he is provoked in every way during the battle, he still didn''t say a word. Only the attack, once started, never stopped. "It seems to be a member of the U Clan." Someone recognized the man''s identity, and they were all surprised. The Yu clan of the past years was also extremely strong. Among its clan, there was a Taoist law, which was very terrifying. However, before the opening of this era, it attracted the coveting of the Lingyao Emperor''s Domain. In the end, their race was almost wiped out. In the end, it was the ancestors of the race. After surrendering the law, they could not be saved. Many blood vessels. That is a bit of blood and tears of history. At that time, the Lingyao Emperor''s Domain was already extremely strong. No one came forward to say a word for the Yuzu. After this, the U Clan disappeared, and he did not expect that in the current world, he would be born just like the Human Clan. The Uzu of that year, but there is hope, one of the top twenty races among the Yangs. The successive births of the Human Race and the Universe Race also foreshadow something. Someone can''t help sighing, it seems that this world is about to undergo tremendous changes. Lin Yue also noticed that this seemingly ordinary man, after he won the victory, did not show the slightest movement. He sat on the ground again and received the baptism of the stands alone. "Boy, be careful next." Lu Yu reminded. After winning two victories, there are only thirteen races left here. Next, is the real battle. By now, the gray clothes and the spirit had also been silent for a short time for three hours. As he opened his eyes, two breaths came directly in front of Lin Yue and the man of the Yu Clan. The beam of light enveloped the figures of the two of them. Both of them calmly walked out of the stands and came to the court. "There is a good show. Both races are in blood and blood. They have been silent for countless years. I don''t know who they are better now." Someone said. All eyes are on the field. Including the gods and them, the current battle has only aroused their interest. Lin Yue clasped his fists and bowed slightly. The man of the Yu clan returned the gift. There was no deep hatred between them, and now it was just a fight, so there was no killing intent on the two of them. "Human?" This is the first time a man of the Uzu has spoken. "Yes." Lin Yue nodded. When he entered the Yangjian, he had also learned about ancient history, but he had never heard of the Uzu. Even Qin Lingfeng and the others didn''t know for a while after seeing it, which race the man came from. After they were almost flattened by the Lingyao Emperor''s Domain, everything about them was destroyed. At one time it was thought that this race was extinct. It''s not reminiscent of it until it appears now. "Uzu." Lu Yu frowned slightly. After hearing Lu Yu''s whisper, Qin Lingfeng and the others reacted. Is this the legendary Uzu? "They have power beyond the source and the Yangjian. According to legend, the Tao Fa is also beyond the source and the Yangjian..." Lu Yu mentioned at this time, all with a sense of dread. He seems to have a deep understanding of the Yu Clan. Therefore, I know many secrets about Uzu. "Boy has become tricky." Lu Yu couldn''t help saying. Lin Yue two people off the court. "I won''t keep my hands." The man of the Uzu said. "Please." Lin Yue just said calmly. I saw the figures of the two of them quickly disappeared in place, and some monks of low realm could not keep up with the speed of the two of them fighting. In a short moment, I saw that the battle platform was shaking, and cracks opened. You know, this battlefield, from the previous years of several powerful races, the common sacrifice, gave birth to the spirit of the tool, it should be immortal. At this time, even under the battle between the two, this place couldn''t bear it. The gray clothing Qi Ling did not show the slightest movement, a breath appeared under his feet, strengthening the battle platform, and bursts of immortal aura emerged on the entire battle platform, allowing the cracks here to be quickly repaired. The battle between the two will no longer cause fluctuations. However, the aftermath of the terrifying battle is also moving. "In the realm of Spirit Sage, except for a few people, I am afraid that there is no one. They are the opponents of these two people." Someone said in surprise. The two were moving backwards, and at the same time wiped the blood from the corners of their mouths. Chapter 1568： The ancient characters of the origin let the **** king to revive Chapter 1568 The Origin of Ancient Characters Revives God King Ling Lin Yue''s shortcomings also appeared, his realm, after all, was not the late Lingsheng stage. Therefore, there are deficiencies in the fighting, above the strength. It''s just that he has the true understanding of the origin and can make up for it, but if things go on like this, I''m afraid it will be Lin Yue who will lose in the end. "Your realm is too low." The man of the Uzu said. "This is not a factor restricting me." Lin Yue shook his head and said. I saw the breath on his body burst out directly, and he no longer had the slightest hold on facing the Uzu. "In this era, there will be earth-shaking changes in the sacred battlefield competition. There will be huge destinies here. I will not give up this destiny, so I am sorry." The man of the Uzu said. "Just to my liking." Lin Yue said with anticipation. The man of the Uzu has a strange power in his body. It seems that Lin Yue''s breath can be dissipated. Following the Yu Clan''s man, a faint hazy breath appeared on him, and Lin Yue''s methods seemed to no longer have the slightest effect on him. All laws do not invade. In the past, the Yu Clan suffered a huge catastrophe because of the Dao law fished out from the sea. It is now displayed on the man, with a terrifying power. Lin Yue''s methods were restricted everywhere. "On the other hand, above Thunder Tribulation, the man I met has some similarities with the divine ring behind him." Lin Yue said. However, it can be seen that the figure in the thunder tribulation has a stronger aura. If Lin Yue hadn''t been limited by the time limit of the thunder tribulation, he might not have survived the two thunder tribulations safely. pass. "Could it be that the white armor figure is also a creature of the Uzu?" Lin Yue couldn''t help feeling doubts in his heart. The two are similar to Taoism in certain respects. But the white-armored man, the ring of gods has been floating behind him all the time. The men of the Uzu need to be driven before they can envelop this force on the body. Lin Yue had gone through the thunder tribulation twice, and both encountered the white armor figure, so he had certain experience with this method. "Ten Thousand Laws are not invaded, and they are just corresponding. With the ultimate strength, it can be broken!" Lin Yue spoke. I saw the powerful aura from him. Yu Wei exudes all directions. As Lin Yue stepped out, on his traction, the breath of Dao Yun appeared. He affected the breath of the vision and blessed him. There were doubts in the eyes of the gods, he didn''t know why, Lin Yue''s body, there was an aura that excites their blood. "Is it because he has some kind of blood?" The **** couldn''t help but speak. His blood is one of the top ten, so the induction is very intense. But if it is an ordinary bloodline, it will definitely not cause such fluctuations. As he opened his eyes, he couldn''t see the specific situation in Lin Yue''s body. Because of the origin of the ancient characters, a hazy mist appeared on Lin Yue''s body, which blinded the secrets of heaven. Lin Yue''s eyes were dazzling, and Yuhuo and Burial Ice had condensed runes one by one in the void. This was a mantra, and it did not belong to the sun either. According to legend, Yuhuo and Burial Ice used to float from the sea of ??bounds, once turned a large domain into a purgatory on earth, and was finally conquered by a supreme being. Finally, for unknown reasons, they fell into the little underworld. Among. Lin Yue could refine the fire and bury the ice, all by chance. Yu Huo and Burial Ice were suppressed in the little underworld. That''s why Lin Yue was given the opportunity, and now that he used it, it instantly filled the battlefield of Baili, and it was all shrouded in it. Lin Yue walked through the fire, like an emperor, cruising the great realm. The original symbols, like primitive stars, surround him. With things that do not belong to the yang room, they fight against the Taoism that does not belong to the yang room. Two terrifying forces collided together. I saw the man of the Yu clan, fighting against the fire and burying the ice, and at this time came to Lin Yue''s body. The two fought together physically. The void is cracking. Both of them used their own strongest means. As the man of the U Clan retreated, he saw a dim chaotic light on his body, and the smelting void of the fire enveloped him, but it did not cause substantial harm to him. Lin Yue''s eyes suddenly became serious. Following the men of the Yu Clan, he made complex seals with his hands. A divine light appeared on his forehead, and his divine thought turned into a villain, holding a primitive sword fetus, the void was stagnated, and he directly killed Lin Yue. The meaning of lore is to make people in the stands chill their backs. Yu Huo was cut through a huge crack, and the buried ice was also turning into powder. The divine mind of the man of the U Clan, holding his sword fetus, almost came to Lin Yue in an instant. The resonance of the blood anomaly in Lin Yue''s body counteracted this majestic force and returned his mobility. "A strong attack method." Lin Yue''s eyes narrowed slightly. It has become a little late to act at this time. Lin Yue branded his divine mind with the ancient characters of origin. The nine ancient characters of origin, like a divine ring, appeared behind Lin Yue''s divine mind and rushed out directly, like a deity, with an aura of immortality. boom- Under the terrifying collision. The people in the stands felt that their spiritual thoughts were almost torn apart. The power of the divine mind of the two of them has reached a terrifying level, almost surpassing everyone''s cognition. The spirit of the two returned almost at the same time. Lin Yue suddenly bleeding from the corners of his mouth, and his complexion became a little pale. However, he quickly restored his cultivation base to its peak. The man of the Uzu was surprised. He didn''t expect that under his ultimate move domain, Lin Yue could regain his ability to move in an instant, and his spirit also had a certain attack method. Immediately after Lin Yue raised his hand, Yu Huo and Burial Ice turned into two big dragons and slew towards the town of the Yu Clan male. At this moment, because of the driving force of the ancient characters of origin, the nine ancient characters of origin recorded on the Taoist Scriptures appeared on Lin Yue''s shoulders in an instant. He realized it in an instant. A long-lost force appeared in his heart. The Divine King Ling, who hadn''t moved for a long time, was shocked at this time. The ancient characters belonging to the origin of Yang Jian were imprinted on the Divine King Ling at this time. The power of overlapping time and space emerges. "Ten times stacking!" I saw Lin Yue''s hand, the Yuhuo and Ice Burial below were powerful, and the two giant dragons seemed to be truly manifested. No one had expected that Lin Yue still had such a terrible means. I saw the man of the Yu clan, his figure was directly submerged in it. He was fighting with all his might, not invading by all means, and almost formed a realm. But it was also a force that did not belong to the Yang, and the effect he had achieved was not as obvious as that. boom- Under the terrifying collision, the halo on the man''s body dissipated, directly disintegrating. He flew upside down and almost fell off the platform. Lin Yue didn''t kill him, but saw the man fall. He also stopped. At this moment, a horrible crack appeared in Lin Yue''s body, which was the result of the superimposition of time and space. Now in the order of the **** king, the power of time and space did not emerge, so Lin Yue could not recover in the first time. There are hideous wounds all over his body, and the tenfold superposition of time and space has already caused him serious injuries. "I lost." The man said. "If it weren''t for the moment of fighting, my temporary feeling, you would not lose." Lin Yue said that he was bleeding continuously, and his breath became very weak. Chapter 1569： The Heart of the Great World in the Sacred Battlefield Chapter 1569 the heart of the great world appears on the sacred battlefield It was not easy for him to win this battle. If it weren''t in the battle, the ancient characters derived from the origin of the Taoist Sutra were enlightened by him and blessed on the order of the gods. Can use the superimposed power of time and space. Maybe he can only use the emperor''s finger. It is possible to use one of the fingers of the Emperor of Heaven, and it is still extremely possible that he can''t take down the man of the U Clan. The man of the U Clan stood up with difficulty, arched his hands at Lin Yue, and said: "As expected of the Human Clan, I hope that after we go out, we can fight again." "no problem." Lin Yue responded. The man of the Uzu said that Lin Yue had never heard of the method he had mastered. If it weren''t for his bloodline vision, it might have been completely destroyed when he was born with the sword. After giving Lin Yue a token, the Yu clan man withdrew from the battlefield and left the sacred battlefield. Everyone is fighting this battle, with lingering fears, this is the real battle of Tianjiao. The combat power displayed by the two of Lin Yue surprised everyone. It was the gods and several people who came to have a keen interest, eager to fight Lin Yue. After returning to the stands, Lin Yue''s breath was extremely weak, but fortunately, he had the power of the gray cloth spirit, injected into his body, so that his injuries were temporarily stabilized. Then healed at an extremely fast speed. I don''t know how long it has passed, Lin gradually opened his eyes. "It seems that we must understand the remaining ancient characters as soon as possible." Lin Yue said. Otherwise, every time you use the time and space stack, it will be no small damage to yourself. During Lin Yue''s healing period, another great battle broke out. Although the race faced by the gods was very strong, in the end, it was a miserable defeat. No one knows how powerful the gods are. No one can let them use their full strength. However, it will be visible soon. Because the competition of this generation will be extremely fierce. With the end of the last few battles. There are only seven races left here. At this moment, on the battle platform, the atmosphere of chaos suddenly surrounded, a huge channel appeared, and I don''t know where it was connected. In front of the passage, there was an aura of chaos, which was wrapped in something, full of Taoism, surrounded by various visions, surrounded by gods and demons, and immortals soared... people''s hearts were shocked. "This is... the heart of the great world!" Lu Yu''s eyes widened and she kept shining brightly. If it weren''t for the sacred battlefield here, Lu Yu would have been tempted to fly down, wanting to take that thing away. "No wonder, it''s no wonder that the young patriarchs of all races all came here, it turns out that it is because of this kind of good fortune in the sacred battlefield." Lu Yu suddenly realized. Can''t help but feel regretful at this time. "It''s a pity, I knew it was this thing, I should have ended up personally." Lu Yu said, heartbroken, and kept beating the ground. After seeing the heart of the big world, everyone watching was shocked. They have all understood from ancient books what the heart of the big world represents. This is the key to the realm of Immortal Venerable, allowing you to access the deepest Taoism. Especially after Tianjiao gets it, there may be no more shackles in the subsequent realms, and there is the possibility of flying into the sky. The rest of the people looked at the heart of the world, and their eyes showed light for the first time. They are here for this. For them, the family background is unimaginable, but if they want to be in the realm of Xianzun without shackles, they must be the heart of the world. The more powerful a person''s talent, the more terrifying the shackles. This is a constant law since the ages, and the heart of this great realm can just solve this problem. So they all want it. "The place of the last trial?" Said the god. The wings behind him are intertwined with the supreme thunder, like a true **** of the lower realm, with unparalleled power. They came here not only to get the heart of the great world, but at the same time, they also yearned to fight each other and prove themselves. Following the figure of several people, they disappeared in place. They were teleported into that unknown world. This is the world that was drawn away from the heart of the big world in the past years, and it was refined by several major forces here to be used as the final test site, and there was a great horror in it. Many people have died in it. "This last trial will probably last for a month." Someone said. This is a law that has prevailed throughout the ages. Generally, the winner will be decided within a month. It''s just that the Tianjiao who entered it were all extremely powerful, with four statues and ten powerful forces. Among them, the human race Lin Yue was also an existence that should not be underestimated. In the passage, Lin Yue''s figure was suspended in nothingness, and a probe appeared, instantly covering his whole body. It seems that under the exploration of this breath, all of Lin Yue''s secrets have become invisible. This is the exploration from the place of the final trial, you need to know, the heels of the people who enter here. Like a few hands, he constantly fumbled Lin Yue''s whole body. This made Lin even more responsive. "No, no, you are not a creature in the sun!" At this time, a shocked sound sounded. boom- Lin Yue''s eyes condensed, only to see that the passage here was broken in an instant. "what happened?" Lin Yue frowned. I saw his body sinking at a rapid speed, and I didn''t know where it was going. Until it disappears completely. In the direction of Lin Yue''s disappearance, a little doll appeared. He was wearing a red bellyband, but his face was full of vicissitudes. "It''s over, I was scared, he is a human..." Xiaowa could not help frowning. His eyes were like torches, and he wanted to find out the location of Lin Yue. At last he saw a certain place, and he couldn''t help but feel jealous. "No way, who makes him a human race, even Jiuyou Hell, he has to go to it." Little Wawa said. Then, great power emerged from him, following the direction of Lin Yue''s fall. As if hundreds of millions of years had passed, Lin Yue''s figure continued to fall, and finally, a dim world emerged. Lin Yue''s body became extremely heavy. He wanted to fly, but found that he had lost this ability. The figure fell straight down, like a meteorite. There are creatures in this world, and they all look curiously at the sky. boom- Finally, Lin Yue fell into a mountain range and smashed a large mountain. He got up hard. "This is where?" Lin Yue frowned and looked at the surrounding environment with caution. It is very desolate here, and the whole world is gray and white. Then he raised his hands and saw that there was also a gray spot on the position of his arm, which was spreading at a very slow speed. To be precise, it was the color on Lin Yue''s body that was gradually retreating. This couldn''t help making Lin Yue frown. If all the colors on one''s body disappear, I am afraid that they will be completely assimilated by this world. This is very similar to the world Lin Yue had seen in the ancient well. Lin Yue has not only seen this world for a while. It''s just that he doesn''t know why there is such a world in the world. The Dao here was more suppressed than the world Lin Yue had seen before, and the world he had seen in Xiaoyinjian Gujing, at least in that world, with Lin Yue''s strength, it would not be assimilated. But here, Lin Yue is constantly being suppressed, it seems that even his strength is not used up to 10%. After trying various methods, in the end, Lin Yue sealed his spiritual thoughts in a clay pot. Then, suppressing one''s own body with the origin of ancient characters slowed down this speed. "Heaven and man are coming!" "Meet the heavens!" ¡­ At this moment, Lin Yue, who was sitting in the pit, opened his eyes, and he could see that on the edge of the pit, there was a group of black and white people who were paying homage to him. Chapter 1570： The old man walking out of the fairy grave Chapter 1570 The Old Man Walking Out Of The Immortal Tomb There is an aura that does not belong to the sun in their bodies. Under careful perception, they can''t feel the slightest vitality, and they seem to have long since passed away. Lin Yue frowned slightly, he slowly got up and came to the big pit. The people here are shivering, thinking that Lin Yue is a celestial being. In the constant visits, speaking of old sayings that do not know what era, I can only feel his meaning from the fluctuations of divine consciousness. It''s just that the divine power in Lin Yue''s body is constantly fading, and it won''t be long before he will become an ordinary person. This is not the final place of trial, but the turbulent flow of time and space. He doesn''t know where he is. He can only hope that he can find a way out and leave this place as soon as possible. "Where is this place?" Lin Yue asked several people. But obviously, they all didn''t understand Lin Yue''s language. Lin Yue can only pass it through divine thoughts. "Lost World..." Lin Yue finally knew the name of this world from these people. But at the same time, he seemed to know where it was located¡ªthe ancestral land of the gods! That is the forbidden land-the fairy grave! Lin Yue was surprised. He didn''t know why he entered here inexplicably after falling into the void from the final trial place. Has Lu Yu been here too? This was Lin Yue''s thought, because after entering the sacred battlefield, Lu Yu disappeared for a long time before entering the fairy grave. If this is the case, there should be a way to leave. Lin Yue was greeted by these people and entered the village. The environment here is very desolate, and there is no trace of vitality. The people here can only barely make a living by relying on farming. There are only two dozen people in the village, and you can see that most of them are skinny and skinny. Lin Yue was greeted by them and lived in the largest house. Lin Yue wanted to understand the world for the first time, but the villagers here didn''t seem to know the outside world very well. Therefore, after staying here for a few hours, after having a general understanding of the surrounding area, Lin Yue left the place and left some food, which was regarded as repaying the villagers here. Some food they have never seen before, but after arriving here, the food has faded and lost its divinity, but it is not a problem to use it as food and clothing. Lin Yue entered the mountain range. He looked towards the sky, and a crack above it was healing quickly. He fell from there, but it was already difficult for him to fly now, and it was even more difficult for him to reach the void. Therefore, he can only hope that there can be other ways to get out of the lost world. He is constantly moving forward. After a few days, the divine power on Lin Yue''s body was already extremely weak, and it was already difficult to manifest. At this moment, a huge ruin appeared in the front, with collapsed boulders and broken palaces everywhere, I don''t know how long it stretched. It''s hard to imagine how powerful the forces that existed here were in the past, even if they are now turned into a barren, you can still feel the sense of boundlessness from the ruins. The size of this relic is not weaker than a big world. Can''t see the end at a glance. Lin Yue entered it, and the color on his body had completely passed away. Only divine consciousness and divine power, suppressed by the ancient characters and clay pots of the origin, could prevent him from being completely lost. There are huge boulders built by primitive stars everywhere here, which once carried the power of the avenue. It''s just that now, the principles on it are already in the Lost Realm, completely disappearing, and only a little bit can be felt from it. "Perhaps this place was once a part of Yangjian, but for some unknown reason, all the avenues in it were pulled away, so it turned into this." Lin Yue guessed. But it''s just the loss of Taoism, and it shouldn''t cause such consequences. Lin Yue kept moving forward. Just as he disappeared into the ruins, a figure appeared in the pit where he fell, and it was the little baby. "Don''t enter the fairy grave, that kid, run around!" Little Wawa was anxious, he sensed Lin Yue''s breath, the fairy grave that he was talking about in that mouth. It turned out that the real forbidden land was the ruins where Lin Yue was now. It''s just that Lin Yue didn''t know the immortal grave very well, and wanted to find his way home. Lin Yue looked at the lines on the huge boulder and could see that it seemed to record the glorious history of this power, and there were all spirits paying homage to it. If this is the case, why can''t I perceive the breath of the gods. Lin Yue wondered, since he had entered the tomb, he should be able to perceive the spirit of the gods, but when he got here, Lin Yue still hadn''t seen the records of the gods. This made Lin Yue suspect that the Spirit Race might not come from the Lost Realm, or it might not belong to this region. Lin Yue didn''t understand why there was such a world under the mine. The ancient word for origin appeared in his heart, and a compass appeared in his hand. With the help of the ancient word for origin obtained in the small underworld, he wanted to deduce the way out. But after an hour passed, Lin Yue did not achieve any results. There is no Tao rule here, the origin of ancient characters has also lost its effectiveness. Lin Yue can only borrow his power to suppress his own Tao fruit and avoid being assimilated here. Three days have passed, and the gray breath on Lin Yue''s body has become more and more intense. An empty area appeared in front of him. It can be seen that there are many ancient tombs with black energy transpiring, carrying terrifying power. There is no specific information on the grave. But the ancient tomb is so big that it makes people look at it, as if facing a sacred mountain that existed in ancient times, giving it a sense of solemnity. Countless ancient tombs caught Lin Yue''s eyes. There was a sense of dread in his heart. At this moment, a breath of Ruo Ruo Wu invaded his body. Fragments of the Heavenly Emperor Sword appeared and surrounded Lin Yue''s body. Only the power of the emperor of heaven can shine here, and the sword of the emperor of heaven held Lin Yue. Rang''s cultivation base recovered in a short period of time. He jumped and stepped back a few miles. The front black energy was surging, and Lin Yue frowned slightly. I saw a figure in a solitary grave in the center. The flesh on his body, falling rustlingly, looked decayed, with a crutch in his hand. Lin Yue was moved, the aura of that figure was too strong, and it seemed to have affected time and space, with the supreme thunder, coming down constantly, and constantly smashing down beside him. Almost in an instant, he came to Lin Yue''s side. "Little guy, who are you?" The old man spoke. He looked at Lin Yue, his expression unchanged. "Did you bring that thing?" The old man continued to ask, his eyes were hollow and he could not see the slightest change in mood. "what for?" Lin Yue spoke. The fragments of the Heavenly Emperor Sword protected Lin Yue group and group. This seemed to be an unimaginable enemy, allowing the Heavenly Emperor Sword to recover autonomously without Lin Yue''s control. "In order to stay alive, avoid liquidation, and live in the artifacts of the Emperor, Xiao Daoer." The man looked at the Heavenly Emperor Sword in Lin Yue''s hand and said lightly. "What era are you from?" Lin Yue looked at the old man, he didn''t seem to have any intention of doing it, perhaps he recognized Lin Yue as another person. "Time, lost." The old man seemed to be reminiscing, but finally shook his head. "Lost Times?" Lin Yue muttered in his heart, with incomprehensible meaning, he had understood the history of Yangjian, the last era was called the Era of Emperorshang, and was named after the emperor of the human race. Among several eras, there are no lost era names. This made Lin Yue couldn''t help being curious. Chapter 1571： Immortal Venerable Powerhouse Spiritual Mind in the Mysterious Ancient City Chapter 1571 The Spiritual Mind of the Immortal Venerable Powerhouse in the Mysterious Ancient City "Understood, has an era passed?" The old man said leisurely. He could see something from Lin Yue''s puzzled expression. "Time flies so fast." The old man sighed. "Isn''t this the ancestral land of the gods?" Lin Yue continued to ask. "Divine Spirit Race, did you say that before that era, you used the kid who was sleeping here?" said the old man. He revealed an astonishing fact. It turned out that this was the place where the old man slept, and the gods just took advantage of this place to live in a corner, or the ancestors of the gods happened to accompany this big tomb. In Lin Yue''s eyes, the original symbols of Yu Huo and Burying Bing appeared, and he wanted to know about this big tomb. It''s just that there is a mysterious atmosphere shrouded here, making everything undetectable. There is an avenue of power that does not belong to this era intertwined here. For a while, Lin Yue''s eyes were filled with blood and tears. But it can be concluded that the real body of this old man was not born. "Don''t think about exploring this area, I''m just a latecomer." said the old man. "Now this is not the place you should come, retreat quickly." The old man looked at Lin Yue. Immortal tombs have existed forever. In several eras, they are mysterious and forbidden places for living beings. No one has ever entered here. Even the former Heavenly Emperor was full of dread. From the old man''s mouth, Lin Yue was slightly surprised, if this immortal tomb came from the last era, and the old man was not the real owner. The breath of the old man made the Heavenly Emperor Sword fearful. I am afraid that this old man was no weaker than the Heavenly Emperor. There are too many secrets in the world, even now, Lin Yue only knows a little. "Someone came here, it should be the end of this era." said the old man. "Why hasn''t that thing been born yet?" The eyes of the old man pierced through the whole world in an instant, intertwined with terrifying runes. Then he suddenly looked at Lin Yue and said, "That thing, I will give you a thousand years to bring me here to help me get out of trouble." The terrifying power of the curse attacked Lin Yue. From the old man''s grave, several beams burst out, all of which converged towards Lin Yue. Lin Yue''s spiritual sense, at this moment, showed signs of annihilation, something entered his body, and blessings entered every part of his skin. Even with Divine Sense, there is a big problem. The Heavenly Emperor Sword exudes power, trying to resist this curse with all his might. Lin Yue is also exerting his strength, using the pottery pot and the ancient characters of the origin, all of which have emerged at this time. "Is it these two things, little baby, you surprised me a little." The old man opened his mouth, but it was only a momentary loss, he didn''t care about the means that Lin Yue used. It seems to have originated from ancient characters, the relic of the pottery pot, for him, there is nothing special, just seeing it on a person, let him have some surprises. That''s it. The cursed light in the immortal tomb became flamboyant here. With the passage of time, a gray light disappeared from Lin Yue''s body. "What have you done to me?" Lin Yue looked at the old man with killing intent in his eyes. "curse." The old man said something calmly. "An era will lead to the end. The old man needs to be born to meet the old friends of the past." The old man said, and continued: "Don''t worry, this curse is not harmful to you on weekdays, and even in some aspects, it is still a big increase for you... But if you don''t bring reincarnation after a thousand years. Heavenly Art, it is inevitable to end in death." With that said, the figure of the old man disappeared in place. Outside the immortal tomb, the little doll who saw this breath was hiding behind a stone and was shivering constantly. "The old guys in there are all out. It''s too scary. I think it''s better to leave first." The little baby said, he quickly stepped on his legs, trying to escape. After walking a few miles, he finally gritted his teeth and turned back again. Lin Yue felt that in his body, there seemed to be something for many years, black runes, like maggots on the tarsus, attached to his own Daohai. He was under some sort of repression. This is the curse of the old man, even if he uses the power of the ancient characters of origin, it is difficult to eliminate it. "What is the reincarnation technique?" Lin Yue temporarily gave up on solving his own problems. However, it can be perceived that the black power in his body seems to really be able to bless his all-round power. However, this curse also entered the bloodline, and as he used his own power, there was a faint black in the dazzling golden light. Has a breathtaking power. After that, Lin Yue bypassed the immortal tomb, wanting to explore the world in the future. After bypassing a large distance, Lin Yue finally saw the tomb of the ancestors of the gods. There is a strong radiance surrounding it, but the tomb has been cracked, and the people inside have long since disappeared. There is only one sentence of flesh and blood, in which, this is the ancestor of the gods and spirits. Presumably he walked out from here in the past. This involves an era, and many ancient histories have been lost. I am afraid that the only ones who understand something are the great forces in the world now. In the end, Lin Yue walked out of the immortal tomb. There was still a palpitating aura here, but compared to the feeling of depression, it was much better than the immortal tomb. He didn''t try to refine that curse for the time being. He didn''t know if the old man had any sense of it. Here, even the Heavenly Emperor Sword cannot protect him, so he can only temporarily give up some ideas. At this moment, a city appeared in front, as high as the sky, with a sense of sadness and solemnity, as if burying each era. Lin Yue entered it. It can be seen that there seems to be the existence of living beings, but most of them have become walking dead, and they seem to be constantly carrying something. "Osidian?" Lin Yue was suspicious. I saw the existence of obsidian in the hands of the walking dead. Although the divine power on it is difficult to manifest here, it is like ordinary stones, but because of the existence of ancient characters of origin, Lin Yue has also clearly perceived, This is the obsidian of the outside world, Each is the size of a washbasin, with no blemishes visible. Even among some obsidians, there are still other auras of awakening. It is the Five Elements Essence Yuan Obsidian. The walking dead here are more than hundreds of millions, and the obsidian in front of them is tens of billions, piled up into hills. If it is obtained by one person, I am afraid it is enough for him to break through to Immortal Venerable, or even a higher realm. Lin Yue didn''t act rashly, because there was still a kind of creature in front of him, holding a standard long sword, constantly driving these creatures to move forward. It looks very weird. Some creatures were a little slower, and were directly split into pieces by the long sword, and finally turned into essence and dissipated in the sky, but with Lin Yue''s observation, that aura finally appeared in the original position again. , picked up a piece of obsidian, and kept moving forward. Looking at this astonishing scene, Lin Yue couldn''t help but whisper to himself, "Could it be that Yaozhu and others who appeared in the world were born like this?" Lin Yue sneaked into the place where the obsidian originated. He bypassed many regulators. Chapter 1572： The Age of Surprise Hunter Chapter 1572 Surprise Era Hunters The supervisors here didn''t seem to sense Lin Yue''s arrival. They stood there like clay sculptures. Only some walking corpses who walked slower would he take action. Their role is to maintain order here. Just as Lin Yue walked into the city, where it started at the beginning, there was a steady stream of walking dead. There is a sense of mystery here, and Lin Yue stood aside, watching constantly. In the end, a terrifying sense of oppression struck. It can be seen that there are figures with black scythes. There is no one in them. There is a terrifying coercion on their bodies. It seems that with their appearance, everything here, There is decay and annihilation. Lin Yue quickly dodged. This unknown thing seems to have spiritual intelligence. When they emerged from an ancient well, they already sensed that there was a different kind of breath here, and a stranger entered here. Lin Yue immediately used the power of the clay pot to hide all his breath. They are dressed in black robes, but they are not human races. They are like several races. They are transformed after death. They have wings and horns on their bodies, and their flesh and blood have already dried up. "You are too cautious, how could anyone dare to come here." one said. "You forgot that not long ago, there was a creature that sneaked in here and almost caused a big trouble." one said. His mouth was full of ancient languages, and Lin Yue could only analyze some useful information from them. "The big reckoning is about to begin. What are you afraid of? Sacrifice the offerings." one said. I saw a few divine senses appearing in his hands, and all of them were shackled, and their breath was very sluggish, almost dying. "The strong of the Gu clan, and the Blue Spirit clan..." Lin Yue had played against these two races, and he could clearly perceive it. This spiritual sense is extremely powerful, even if the breath is extremely sluggish now, Lin Yue can still feel a huge sense of oppression from it. They knelt in front of the ancient well and tried to struggle, but to no avail. "Could it be... These people are all powerful people in the world?" Lin Yue thought of a possibility. Because Lin Yue seems to have a familiar feeling from these people. He has read some classics in the world and knows about the strong men in the world. "Nanli Dao..." Lin Yue recognized the powerhouse of the Blue Spirit Clan, who was obviously the ancestor of the second generation of the Blue Spirit Clan. He was extremely powerful and had already reached the realm of Immortal Venerable, but now, why does it appear? it''s here. This made Lin Yue not very understanding. I am afraid there is a deep secret here. "The Divine Spirit Race back then banned this place, did they also discover something... Or do they have deep fears about this place?" Lin Yue was suspicious. But all this is not what he can understand now. From the mouths of these creatures, Lin Yue also got a useful piece of news, that is, a creature arrived here not long ago, and seemed to have done amazing things. During this period of time, Lin Yue could guess that it might be Lu Yu, who passed in here and left safely. I saw the spiritual thoughts of the strong men here, and strange fires appeared on their bodies. They were roaring in pain and suffering great pain. The spiritual sense was gradually formed by the formation, and then turned into the essence of the source, and submerged into the ancient well. There seems to be a terrifying creature inside, constantly devouring the spiritual thoughts of these powerhouses. "The spirit of being able to devour the Immortal Venerable..." Lin Yue''s expression was awe-inspiring. "We don''t have much time left." A creature said slowly. "This time the harvest is very big, and Emperor Lingyao has done a good job." one said. When it came to Emperor Lingyao, Lin Yue couldn''t help but listen carefully. It''s just that these people just said a few words and disappeared into the ancient well. It seems that they entered the world through this ancient well to harvest the spiritual thoughts of the strong. After seeing the creatures disappear. The spiritual sense of the strong man above the ancient well slowly disappeared, and gradually, it became a light spot, and the light spot turned into a human shape under the erosion of a gray aura. Their eyes were hollow, and they became one of the walking dead here. "Is this the origin of The Walking Dead here?" Lin Yue murmured in a low voice. The number of walking dead here is terrifying, which means that in countless years, I don''t know how many strong people have suffered disasters. The ancient well is linked to a region. With the sacrifice of the strong man''s spiritual sense, all the divine power is absorbed, and then a few pieces of pure obsidian fell from the mountain where the obsidian was formed. The birth of obsidian between heaven and earth is much more cruel than Lin Yue imagined. What I saw today involves a very deep secret. It was so amazing that Lin Yue frowned for a while. However, he quickly recovered. At least he knew a little. The spiritual sense of the strong here seems to be related to the legend and the only female emperor in ancient history. Don''t know what deal she made with here. "Maybe you can use the ancient well to get out of this place." Lin Yue thought of a possibility. Just after he went through some exploration, the strange creature did not appear. He is going to use the ancient well here to leave this lost world. Just as he was about to jump off, the little doll finally arrived. "Boy, do you want to die? ! " Lin Yue didn''t know when, a little doll appeared here. His figure was hugged. And it was unexpected. This made Lin Yue''s divine power burst out, and he thought it was the enemy. Lin Yue''s supernatural power is in the vertical and horizontal, but it has no effect on the little baby. "Get out of here quickly!" The little doll looked at Gujing, revealing deep fear. He didn''t expect that Lin Yue was so courageous that he came here abruptly. The little doll took a huge risk to pull it back. "You were the voice in the passage at the time." Lin Yue looked at the little doll with a sense of familiarity. It was because of him that Lin Yue fell into the lost world. And suffered an inexplicable curse. "We''ll talk about it later." The little doll took Lin Yue and left quickly. Just when they disappeared for less than a quarter of an hour, a black voice appeared above the ancient well. He was dressed in black robes and had an illusory figure. The ancient well had a steady stream of power, which was injected into his body. "Someone came here..." he said leisurely. At this time, the departed creatures were also called back. "Sir, spare your life!" Several creatures were terrified. "Useless trash." Between the wave of his hand, there was a creature, and the figure began to dissipate uncontrollably. "No, my lord, spare me..." His begging for mercy didn''t have the slightest effect, and in the end, he disappeared directly in place. Then, while the man waved his hand again, a walking corpse in front of him came to the man, his body changed, and his intelligence reappeared in his eyes. "See master." The man knelt on the ground. "You will be a member of the Era Hunters in the future." The shadow said slowly: "Next time, you will all be nourishment." After speaking, he disappeared in place, knowing that after a long time, everyone had lingering fears. His strength can traverse the sun, but under this shadow, he dare not refute anything, he can only respect the order. Chapter 1573： Sufficient girls Chapter 1573 The very woman transformed by Xianlian "Why did you banish me here?" Lin Yue was on the road, looking at the little doll in front of him, and asked. "I''m sorry, I made a mistake, I thought you were something from the underworld." said the little doll. Lin Yue had the aura of a small underworld on his body, and because of this, the little doll was frightened for a while, and Lin Yue was exiled here by mistake. After hearing the little baby''s explanation, Lin Yue didn''t care about anything. After knowing that they avoided the immortal tomb and the area, the little doll opened the passage and returned to the passage. "I don''t know, this time, did they find it here." With doubts, the little doll seems to have a deep fear of being there. "What happened to Gujing?" Lin Yue was also suspicious. "It''s unspeakable, don''t mention it again, it will arouse his perception." The little doll was shocked and said immediately. Lin Yue nodded, he also knew that there was a deep secret there, then the sickle creature you appeared, I am afraid that in terms of strength, it is no longer weaker than Immortal Venerable. Otherwise, it is impossible to detain the strong spiritual thoughts that also belong to the realm of immortals and detain them there for sacrifice. The strength of the beings who accept sacrifices may have reached an appalling level. It is unimaginable that even a single thought will arouse his perception. A string of rosary beads appeared in the little doll''s hand, and she was chanting an ancient language, eliminating this cause and effect. "Okay, since you''ve come back, let''s enter the final trial ground." After the little baby finished everything, he said to Lin Yue, "I''m sorry for the previous things. After the compensation, I will send you to a place of good fortune. Whether you can gain anything depends on your good fortune." Saying that, Lin Yue''s figure flashed, and he appeared in the trial ground. Lin Yue finally saw the grass and trees, which were full of greenery, making people no longer feel depressed. However, he did not relax his vigilance. Since it is a place of trials, it must be dangerous. He looked in all directions. I saw the vegetation here is lush, full of vitality, with a wild smell. It seems that this trial ground has always maintained the style of the era. There are plants and trees, which Lin Yue has never heard of. There are also unimaginable treasures that grow in the mountains. "The creature in charge of this time said that there is good fortune here, I don''t know what it is?" Lin Yue was suspicious. After an hour of exploration, he chose to take a step and approached the front. The mountain in front was shrouded in fairy mist, and it could be seen that there were cranes circling. Cang pine grows between the cliffs, and the spiritual fruit has already grown on it. It''s just that the fruit is guarded by a mysterious creature, vigilant in all directions and not allowed to approach. "The said good fortune should be on the top of this mountain." Lin Yue said. Immortal mist is shrouded there, and watching from a distance makes people feel a sense of feathering and ascending to immortals. It took Lin Yue two hours to come under the mountain, and at this time, he could see the whole view of the mountain clearly. The rocks are jagged, and among the cliffs, there is a trail, which has been covered with moss because it has not been footed for a long time. The trail twists and turns all the way to the top of the mountain. Lin Yue stepped onto the trail. His figure paused, it looked like an ordinary path, but when Lin Yue stepped on it, there was a sense of majesty that appeared in his heart. At this moment, his mind became empty, and it seemed that he could look down on everything. After Lin Yue made a simple comprehension, he went up. The peaks are extremely high, several thousand feet. There is a suppression here, making it difficult for monks to fly in this area. As the road ahead gradually opened up, the earth appeared under Lin Yue''s feet. Between the clouds and mist, Lin Yue seemed to be in a fairyland. There is a strong Yaoqi here, so there are many precious medicines with thousands of years growing between the cliffs. Lin Yue picked them, although these were of little use to him, but for the other people in the Seventy-two Immortal Palace, they could help them in their cultivation. It can strengthen the strength of today''s human race. When Lin Yue reached the top of the mountain, a strong medicinal fragrance came, which made people feel comfortable. Peace is surrounded by a pool of water. I saw that the clouds and mist were surging here, and all of them merged into the pool water. The small pond is filled with Dao rhyme, giving people a sense of Dao enlightenment. Lin Yue approached the pool. The cranes here did not seem to be afraid of living beings. At this time, they were combing their feathers. The strength of these cranes is not strong, but as auspicious birds, with a sense of immortality, innately carries the Dao. In the pond water, there is a golden lotus growing, the lines on it are clearly visible, but two leaves on it have withered. There is the breath of other creatures on it, and it seems that in the past era, it was absorbed by Tianjiao who entered here. But just on this lotus leaf, there is also a kind of Taoism in it, which makes people unconsciously attracted into it. The moment Lin Yue approached the lotus leaf, suddenly, a sword light struck. This golden lotus can actually condense sword energy, a terrifying power that seems to be able to cut down the sun, moon and stars. Lin Yue was on guard earlier, and he didn''t get carried away because he saw the divine object. He avoided this sword qi. "It seems that you can''t forcibly pick it, only perception?" Lin Yue guessed. He sat cross-legged on the ground, and a strand of divine sense reached out and touched the leaves of the golden lotus. Sure enough, the breath of this golden lotus was no longer violent, nor did it emit that terrifying sword energy. Lin Yue slowly closed his eyes and saw that, with his own cultivation, he began to communicate with the leaves of the golden lotus. With the passage of time, the vision of the blood in Lin Yue''s body seemed to sense the miraculousness here, and even took the initiative to leave Lin Yue''s Daohai and take root in the pool water. It is further evolving with the help of the pool water here. Lin Yue''s bloodline vision, three leaves, swaying gently, intertwined with Taoism and principles, and here complement each other. For a time, let the world become calm. The crane here was even more crawling in front of Lin Yue and fell asleep. Although they were unprepared just now, they did not feel so close to Lin Yue, but with the appearance of Lin Yue''s bloodline phenomenon, the water here changed, and the cranes began to get close to Lin Yue. It seems that Lin Yue at this time is the master of the avenue, and the world is in harmony. Lin Yue''s mind was attached to the leaves of the golden lotus. Gradually, he fell into a state of forgetfulness. The clouds and mist here stopped flowing, and time and space stagnated at this time. A pair of straight and slender legs emerged from the pool water, and a woman emerged from the pool water. The woman is absolutely beautiful, with a golden tulle, a hot body, a golden lotus pattern between her eyebrows, and three thousand blue silks like a waterfall down her waist. Wet, adding a touch of charm. "No one has woken me up for a long time, you are the first." The woman got close and came to Lin Yue. The red lips touched Lin Yue''s ear, swallowing musk orchid, so charming. Lin Yue opened his eyes, and happened to see a snow white in front of him. However, his mood was not the slightest wave. This woman is charming and charming, has a proud figure, and a face that fascinates all beings. She came to Lin Yue''s front, fell down, and touched Lin Yue''s chest with her jade hand. Chapter 1574： Fusion of Tiandi sword fragments, Xianlian recognizes the master Chapter 1574 Fusion of Tiandi sword fragments, Xianlian recognizes the master "Are you the spiritual wisdom born of this golden lotus?" Lin Yue asked. "What do you think I am, what I am..." The woman''s charm was fascinated. However, Lin Yue was unmoved. In his life, he had seen too many women. Facing the transformation of Jinlian, he did not lose his mind. "Didn''t you come here just to get me?" The woman was mad, biting her fingers and saying. "I''m afraid to get you, not through that way." Lin Yue looked at the woman, lifted her chin, and looked calm. "you caught me." The woman let out a small smile. I saw her eyes change in an instant, sharp enough to cut off the sun, moon and stars. "You are the first person to see through me." She regained her coldness, as if this was his original character. Looking at the woman who had stood up and came to the edge of the pool, Lin Yue just looked at it lightly, and then said slowly, "The inheritance here is not as simple as this golden lotus medicine." "Yes." The woman nods. "But you are not eligible for another inheritance." "qualifications?" Lin Yue looked at the woman. "You mean that sword art?" Lin Yue said slowly. "I''ve already sensed that you don''t have the aptitude to practice sword art." The woman shook her head. "How do you know if you don''t try?" Lin Yue said. When Lin Yue took out the Emperor Sword, the woman shook her head and said, "I don''t even have a decent sword." She was regretful. "This sword has been with me for countless years, but it''s just above the material, and it''s lagging behind." Lin Yue stroked the blade. It was the first time that someone spoke of his emperor sword with a mocking meaning. Emperor Jian Qing Ming, with resentment. At this time, he jumped up, and the breath on his body changed. It originally gave birth to spiritual wisdom. Although it is not very high, now, he can also feel his helplessness. His rank was not enough to support him to accompany Lin Yue to fight. However, when the woman saw the Emperor Sword carefully, her eyes became serious. She seemed to have seen its past from the Emperor Sword''s body. As Lin Yue said, this imperial sword has accompanied him for countless years. "I''ll give you a chance to put the Emperor Sword into the pool." the woman said. Uncontrollable, the Emperor Sword came into the woman''s hands, and then she placed it in the pool. "Tianchi can contain all things, and to what extent it can be achieved depends only on good fortune." the woman said. Lin Yue looked at the Emperor Sword in the pool, and then took out two fragments of the Heavenly Emperor Sword. He wanted to integrate the fragments of the Heavenly Emperor Sword into the Emperor Sword. "Senior, I want to ask your permission." Lin Yue asked. From the old man in the immortal tomb, Lin Yue knew that among the fragments of the Heavenly Emperor Sword, there was a strong man, possibly a sage of the human race in the past. When Lin Yue spoke, he didn''t know whether the strong ones among them could hear. When the fragments of the Emperor Sword appeared, the woman''s eyes changed completely. "This is the breath of the Heavenly Emperor, once an artifact of the Heavenly Emperor? ! " The woman is unbelievable. She didn''t expect that this thing still existed on Lin Yue''s body. The fragments of the Heavenly Emperor Sword shook, and then, under the eyes of the two, entered the pool. Suddenly, the Heavenly Emperor''s breath burst out. The supreme coercion manifested, but in an instant, it merged into the Emperor Sword. I saw that the originally stone emperor sword was rendered with a golden aura. It was not until a long time later that it fell silent, and the Emperor Sword was undergoing earth-shaking changes. I saw a breath on the sword body, and the artifact spirit manifested. First, it was a child in swaddling clothes, and then it grew at a speed visible to the naked eye. turned into a teenager. He was blond, with a majesty between his eyebrows. Gradually, Diwei formed a pattern on Qiling''s forehead, which had the potential to crush the ancients. The pool water was also uncontrollably, and began to baptize the sword body. The pure power in it was constantly flowing into the sword body and helping it to merge. Knowing that three days had passed, the spirit of the Emperor Sword opened his eyes, and the sharp sword energy shot straight into the sky, stirring the wind and clouds, and the surrounding void was shattering. The runes of various avenues are intertwined. At this moment, the Emperor Sword has finally undergone a transformation, manifesting a true artifact spirit. A golden robe with the breath of the emperor on it, covering the universe. "Owner!" The Emperor Sword with the appearance of a teenager appeared in front of Lin Yue. "Get up." Lin Yue said with satisfaction. The Emperor Sword appeared in Lin Yue''s hand, and an incomparable sense of fit struck. Lin Yue waved it gently, and the clouds and mist here were cut open, and a huge crack appeared in the heaven and the earth. It was not until a long time later that it gradually recovered. "I''m sorry, I apologize for what I just said." The woman bowed and said. Lin Yue shook his head and didn''t care. Now that the Emperor Sword has been blessed by the fragments of the Heavenly Emperor Sword, it has almost reached the ancient immortal rank, and it has the coercion of the Emperor Dao, and its power is unknown how many times it was before. "I have something to ask for." The woman continued. Lin Yue looked at the woman, she was already kneeling on the ground at this time, and her attitude was very respectful. "Go ahead." Lin Yue replied. "I want to recognize you as the master and live in the Emperor Sword." The woman is embarrassed. She was originally an artifact spirit born between heaven and earth, with unimaginable mysteries. Now, after seeing the Emperor Sword, she made a decision. "As a reward, I can use the Immortal Lotus Sword Art in exchange." the woman said. "Can." Lin Yue said. However, he still sought the opinion of the Emperor Sword Spirit. "I can, but I still have to ask the seniors in the sword body." The Emperor Sword Spirit said. Lin Yue nodded and said, "Go ask yourself." The woman entered the Emperor Sword, and as a few hours passed, the woman''s face turned pale. "Owner!" She knelt on the ground with some lingering fears, but it should be the senior among the emperor swords who agreed to her. A message appeared in Lin Yue''s heart. I don''t know how long this golden lotus was born, but a long time ago, Lingzhi was born. But since Gu, there have only been two people. From her, they have obtained a lotus leaf and learned some sword techniques and good fortune. After Lin Yue realized it, he said to himself, "It seems that this sword art is the greatest good fortune here." The whole golden lotus flew out of the water, one of the leaves touched Lin Yue''s body, and then merged into his body, which contained terrifying essence, like a torrent, quickly entered Lin Yue''s Daohai . Almost instantly, Lin Yue''s Daohai was filled here. At the same time, a sword intent emerged in his sea of ??consciousness. His realm, after this Ye Jinlian merged into the body, actually showed signs of breakthrough here. boom-- A huge change has taken place in Daohai. Qinglian, transformed by the blood vision, has a feeling, and entered Daohai. The leaves swayed, suppressing Daohai, with pure power, and did not enter the spiritual platform. Lin Yue closed his eyes, and as three days passed, his realm went up another level, reaching the latter stage of the Holy Spirit. There is an interweaving of wind and thunder, and at the same time, between his eyes, there is a surge of sword energy. Another force in the golden lotus was blessed in Lin Yue''s sea of ??consciousness. Let his spiritual sense also have the means of attack, with unexpected effects. Chapter 1575： The fetish required by the seniors in the Heavenly Emperor Sword Chapter 1575 The fetish needed by the seniors in the Heavenly Emperor Sword The branches of the golden lotus can be integrated into the emperor sword. "The Emperor Sword already possesses the attributes of my body, and can continue to advance in the future." The woman appeared in front of Lin Yue and said slowly. Her temperament is still cold. Among the emperor swords, she had let the emperor sword recognize her as her sister. In a piece of artifact, there are two artifact spirits, which is extremely rare in the past and present. And in the emperor sword, there is still a strong spirit. Lin Yue bowed slightly to the strong man in the Emperor Sword. After the description of the Emperor Sword Artifact Spirit, the current senior is still in a deep sleep. Although he has recovered a lot after absorbing the essence of the pool water here, he has not yet reached the level of awakening. "Senior let us here to find Yu Huaxian, which can help him recover." The Emperor Sword Spirit conveyed it, and also informed Lin Yue of the specific location. Lin Yue nodded, the seniors among the Emperor Swords were from the human race, and they must have been extremely powerful during their lifetime. If it can help him recover, there will inevitably be a powerful helping hand by his side. Lin Yue walked down the mountain. Immortal mist is still lingering here, and Lin Yue has not been damaged. Perhaps after a long time, by chance, an artifact like fairy lotus may be born again here. "Xianlian, do you know anything about this trial ground?" Lin Yue had the intention of asking. Xian Lian didn''t like being in the Emperor Sword, so she was by Lin Yue''s side at this time. "I have traveled in this world for a period of time after I transformed into a body." Xianlian said. Her own realm has reached the middle stage of ancient immortality. In order to avoid the restrictions of this great world, she yearns for the outside world, and will not recognize Lin Yue as the master. "Go to Baiduan Mountain." Lin Yue said. There is the senior among the emperor swords, the place where Yu Huaxian exists, and the most important thing now is to get that thing and help the sages of this human race to recover. Xianlian nodded and entered the Emperor Sword. Lin Yue walked with his sword. But not long after, Xian Lian appeared beside Lin Yue again. "I don''t like being down there." Xianlian said. Lin Yue didn''t care much. Under the guidance of Xian Lian, they soon reached the position of Baiduan Mountain. However, the specific location of the feathering saliva still needs to be carefully searched. Fortunately, there is the existence of Xianlian, because she herself is a congenital deity and spirit, so she has a different perception of the deities in the world. "There are a total of five places here, and there are suspected fetishes." Xian Lian opened her eyes and pointed her jade finger in one direction. Apart from feathering saliva, there are also unexpected things. Baiduan Mountain, as the name suggests, seems to be cut off by a sword, and there is a cliff at the end. They came to the foot of a mountain. Within a radius of a hundred miles, there were traces of scorch, and the ancient trees had turned into coke. The ground is warm, and the hot springs emerge with mist. As Lin Yue went deeper, the fire attribute atmosphere here became more and more intense. Know that in the end, the ground here has turned into lava. Lin Yue could only walk with his sword, and he quickly entered the depths. A hole is constantly facing the outside, spewing lava. "The fetish I perceive is in it." Xianlian said. Lin Yue nodded, entered it, and they passed through a sea of ??lava fire. The location of the center of the earth is empty. "Someone got in first." Lin Yue frowned. Lin Yue didn''t care much about this fetish, he was just afraid that he would become drooling and finally get it. He did not linger at all, and continued to rush towards the next place. But there was no accident. In the endless waters, the things inside were also taken away. "Our route seems to be the same as that person." Lin Yue realized something. Then, he quickly rushed towards the farthest place. In the meantime, he hid his figure. This is a crystal forest. They seem to have come to the jade osmanthus forest outside the Guanghan Palace, with a very strong fairy energy. Among them is a kind of creature, the size of a thumb, in the shape of a human, with transparent wings. Flying through the forest, picking pollen from crystal plants. Sensing the approach of a stranger, he quickly hid in the branches and leaves of the grass. They looked at Lin Yue timidly. For Xian Lian, they are even more jealous, and when they see Xian Lian looking at them, they don''t even dare to stick out their head. Lin Yue and the others went deep into it. There are that kind of creature everywhere here, and it seems to be a race that has never appeared in the outside world. "The Yugui Spiritual Clan, they pick the essence of these sacred trees, and they will brew a substance." Xianlian explained. "Is it Yu Huaxian?" Lin Yue asked. "should be." Xianlian said. Hearing this, Lin Yue looked into the depths, and saw a stone depression on a platform. There were many Yugui Spirit Races. The essence was picked from the divine tree and put into the stone depression. Among them, their stature is very small, and on the divine tree, only a little bit of essence is born each time. It can be seen that on the edge of Shiwa, there is always a relatively large Yugui Spirit Race creature, holding a stick and stirring it. It seems that the divine artifact is being refined, and the substance in the stone depression has become viscous. It is only a subtle feeling that one can feel the power of divine sense. There are runes on the Shiwa, which look very mysterious, and the stick in the hands of the Yugui Lingzu is also a sacred object. The birth of feathered saliva, even if it lacks any of the factors here, is difficult to form. I am afraid that there is only this place between heaven and earth. "You go up and negotiate to see if you can exchange their saliva." Lin Yue said to Xianlian. Xianlian nodded. Lin Yue was afraid that because he was a stranger, the Yugui Spirit Clan who brewed Yuhua saliva there would be frightened, and ran away with Yuhua saliva. Xian Lian was very domineering, and she came to the front of the Yugui Spiritual Clan in a flash. "Give me 70% of the feathered saliva you brewed." Xianlian said directly. Seeing someone come here, but Xianlian has the aura of this world, it didn''t surprise the people of the Yugui Spiritual Clan. "No." The people of the Yugui Spiritual Clan looked at Xianlian vigilantly. "No, I''ll cut you with a sword," Xian Lian grabbed the villain, and then flicked with her jade finger, causing his nose to bruise. The villain was still struggling, but after Xian Lian''s beatings, in the end, he still handed over most of Shenxiao in aggrieved. "What your clan wants can be exchanged." Lin Yue came to them. After all, this is also a race, and people and animals are harmless, and they did not provoke Lin Yue. "You are bad people, and you, bad woman." The little man covered his face and said aggrievedly. "One more word? ! " Xian Lian''s eyes widened, and the little man Yanba could only slump on the ground, holding back her tears. "Osidian?" Lin Yue took out the obsidian. "I don''t want evil things." Little man holds hands. "Well, I''ll teach you a way to keep fit, and you won''t be bullied all the time." Lin Yue said that fetishes such as feathering saliva need endless years to be born. Yugui Lingzu brewing is also not easy. Lin Yue finally taught the villain the general introduction of the Daoyin Sutra, which made the villain of the Ascension Spiritual Clan very happy. "Okay, I''ll give this to you." The villain of the Yugui Spirit Clan said happily. He was very happy holding the general guide, and immediately summoned the clansmen, lying on it tirelessly to watch. They regarded Lin Yue as a benefactor and finally escorted him away in person. As the mother scripture of all things, the Daoyin Sutra is only a general guide, but its preciousness is no less than the feathering saliva. "After you remember it, destroy it." Lin Yue instructed. Otherwise, when the time comes, it will only be always cited, and it may be a disaster for the Yugui family. Chapter 1576： Kill the heirs of the Sky-devouring Clan Chapter 1576 Killing the Descendants of the Air-devouring Clan After Lin Yue and the others walked out of Yuguilin, they came to a mountain range, and they were going to the next place of fetish. Several hours passed. A figure, I don''t know when, blocked Lin Yue''s way forward. He was dressed in black, without the whites of his eyes, and he looked cold. "Empty-devouring clan." Lin Yue said indifferently. This is one of the twelve races ranked in the world, very powerful, and one of the six people who entered the final trial land. "It turns out that the divine object was taken first by you." The heir of the Kong-devouring clan said indifferently. He casually discarded the body of the villain from the Yugui Spiritual Clan on the ground. Lin Yue''s eyes were indifferent. Just a few hours after he left, the descendants of the Sky Devourer Clan also went to the place of the Yugui Spirit Clan, and wiped out and devoured all the races in it. Only the corpse of the Spiritual Race called Lin Yue''en was left. The people of the Sky Devourer are indifferent and ruthless, and they are famous in the world, and they take pleasure in devouring other races. Wherever he goes, nothing grows. In the sacred battlefield, no race has ever encountered him and left alive. "Hand over the feathered saliva in your hand, maybe you can die better." The descendant of the Sky Devourer said indifferently: "Don''t think that your performance on the battlefield can cause any storms in front of me." Xianlian appeared beside Lin Yue. He has the cultivation base of the middle stage of ancient immortals, and facing the descendants of the air-devouring clan, he is absolutely certain. "You block this area, and I will kill him myself." Lin Yue said lightly. He looked at the descendant of the Sky Devourer with an indifferent expression. Xian Lian nodded, and then guarded the area. There was also anger on her face. Although she had beaten the villain of the Yugui Spiritual Clan before, she did not kill him. Xian Lian is also a creature of this world, and when facing the descendants of the Kong-devouring clan, she harbors hatred. The heirs of the Kong-devouring clan saw Xianlian, and their eyes became solemn. But when he heard that Lin Yue told him not to shoot, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "Kill me yourself, what are you?" The Emperor Sword appeared in Lin Yue''s hand, and there was only one sword in response to him. Jianguang cut off the top of the mountains in the distance abruptly, and slid down to the ground, and there was a rumbling sound. The descendants of the Kong-devouring clan immediately used the innate magic to block them. Although he has disdain in his mouth, he is afraid of Xianlian and wants to solve Lin Yue extremely quickly. "Beauty, follow the waste of this human race, it is better to worship me." The heir of the Kong-devouring clan said to Xianlian. He took a fancy to Xian Lian, and at this time, he threw out the temptation and said: "When the time comes, I will return to the clan, and I will use the background of my devouring the air clan. You can choose anything." "Heavenly Emperor Artifact, is it okay?" Xian Lian is disdainful. The expressions of the descendants of the Kong-devouring clan became grim. The most important reason why the ten major races in the world can stand up for years is that the Heavenly Emperor was born. But the top ten races were never born. Therefore, even if the Kong-devouring clan was extremely powerful, they did not possess the artifacts of the Heavenly Emperor. This is undoubtedly hitting him in the face. Having said that, Lin Yue has already killed the descendants of the Kong-devouring clan. The sword light is vertical and horizontal, and the emperor''s prestige is manifested. Lin Yue is like a real emperor, at this time in the lower realm, he wants to kill all opponents. "You broke through!" The heir of the Kong-devouring clan took a few steps back and said in surprise, "No wonder, I have such confidence." "Even if you don''t break through, it''s enough to kill you." Lin Yue said lightly. The strength of the air-devouring descendants is similar to that of the Yuzu men. When Lin Yue was in the middle stage of the Holy Spirit, he could defeat the men of the Yu clan. The current descendants of the Kong-devourer clan are nothing. His blood burst out, illuminating a large area. The heir of the Kong-devouring clan shouted loudly, only to see that between his mouth, a huge black hole appeared in front of him, directly swallowing the sword light from Lin Yue. After swallowing the sword light, the black hole grew a lot, crushing the void, causing the surrounding mountains to collapse. Lin Yue looked at it lightly. He held the Emperor Sword, and while dancing, he directly provoked the black hole. The Immortal Lotus Sword Art was used, and Lin Yue was like an exiled immortal in Lin Chen. Immortal lotus appeared on the ground. Above each flower, there are thousands of avenues, and then under Lin Yue''s finger, Xianlian turned into countless sword lights, rushed up into the sky, and directly penetrated the black hole. The air-devouring man was shocked, he was backlashed, and he immediately spewed out a mouthful of blood. "You have been blessed in this trial ground!" The air-devouring man was surprised. At the entrance, he had stayed behind for a period of time and did not see Lin Yue enter. I just didn''t expect that after Lin Yue entered here, he also obtained an amazing good fortune. This big world is so vast that even the geniuses who have entered the sacred battlefield for many generations have not been able to clearly understand this place. Only the former Void Eaters left a line in the Baiduan Mountains. Finding this place was also a descendant of the Air-devouring Clan. By chance, I stumbled upon it, and finally obtained several of these artifacts based on the information left by generations of people. But the last feathering saliva was taken first by Lin Yue. As the heirs of the Kong-devouring clan spoke, he gritted his teeth, and a burst of fire shot up into the sky, with a strange feeling. The light of the fire turned into a ferocious beast, attacking Lin Yue, burning down a large area in an instant. "This fire poison in the heart of the earth, I originally wanted to keep it for the gods and them, but you are courting death." The heir of the Kong-devouring clan smiled wickedly. This is also what he got from the Baiduan Mountains, the divine treasure that Lin Yue and the others saw for the first time. It was obtained by the descendants of the devoured air clan, and now it is used to deal with Lin Yue. The giant beast turned into flames engulfed a large mountain range in an instant, and the ancient wood turned into powder. Among them, the fire poison has an amazing corrosive effect on the spiritual sense. Lin Yue was only surrounded for a moment, and in the absolute spiritual sense, there was a burst of fire, which was infinitely magnified. Lin Yue was caught in a critical situation. But he still didn''t change his face. His spiritual sense came out in an instant, and another part of the attack manifested in the Qinglian sword art. He can use his strength to directly quell the fire poison here. laugh-- Lin Yue''s spiritual thoughts turned into a golden lotus, and the rhythm on it circulated. "Stupid, you still want to use divine sense now, do you think it will have any effect?" The air-devouring man said: "Earth core fire poison, even the true spirit can be burned, so go with peace of mind." Xian Lian on the side was disdainful. At this time, the golden lotus bloomed, and a dazzling golden light turned into a fierce sword energy, and slashed directly at the air-devouring man. The attack of the divine sense can almost ignore the distance, and in the blink of an eye, it is in front of the air-devouring man. In an instant, it pierced his forehead. "How is it possible..." His pupils shrank in disbelief. But at this moment, a blue bead appeared on his forehead, with a strange blue light. Immediately restore his spiritual sense. "Your sword technique is very strong, but if you want to kill me, it''s too early!" Said the heir of the Air-devouring Clan. He was not affected in the slightest. Under his control, the poisonous fire in the center of the earth flourished, directly swallowing Lin Yue''s figure. Lin Yue''s figure was submerged in it, and the poisonous fire of the terrain that even the true spirit could burn had unimaginable power. Lin Yue was in it, frowning slightly. "The races ranked in the top ten are really difficult to deal with." Lin Yue said calmly. The coercion of the Heavenly Emperor emerged, as Lin Yue pointed at the void with his sword. The emperor''s prestige appeared, and the heavenly emperor pointed and blessed the emperor''s sword. The sword light instantly annihilated the poisonous fire of the terrain, and the sword light was flaming without being affected in any way. It directly crushed the descendants of the Sky Devouring Clan. boom-- The ground collapsed inch by inch. The descendants of the Kong-devouring clan used the innate magic technique, a huge black hole, to cover their figure. However, in the end, he couldn''t escape the Heavenly Emperor''s Finger, who was blessed by the Emperor Sword. The black hole vanished inch by inch. After the rest of his prestige dissipated, Lin Yue came to the huge pothole, and saw that the descendant of the Kong-devouring clan was still alive. Even if his body was broken and only his head was left, he was still alive. The nine black holes around him are constantly devouring Diwei. But he couldn''t even speak. Lin Yue was indifferent and ruthless, crushed his head directly, and his soul was scattered... Chapter 1577： In the final battle, Lin was accompanied Chapter 1577 In the final battle, Lin accompanied him After a short breath adjustment, Lin Yue took away the things that were inherited from the Air-devouring Clan. Then the villain of the Yugui Spiritual Clan was brought back to the ruins of Yuguilin for burial. It has been nearly a month since he entered the trial ground. If he does not reach the final land, he may be left here forever. On the way after Lin Yue, there was no delay. As soon as Yu Huaxian let the Emperor Sword Spirit bring it in, he walked with the sword at a very fast speed. The outside world has already accepted that the death of a descendant of the Air-devouring Clan makes some people sigh that the struggle of this generation is unprecedentedly fierce. Up to now, there are no less than ten descendants of the top 100 races, and they have been wiped out among them. Three days have passed, and Lin Yue has traveled very fast all the way. There is a mountain in front of it, which is connected to the heaven and the earth, and there is no end in sight. "You stay in the Emperor Sword first." Lin Yue said to Xianlian. Xian Lian also knew that this might be the final battle. With a world spirit presided over by this world, she could not be discovered, otherwise she might not be able to get out of this place. She entered the Emperor Sword. Afterwards, Lin Yue stepped onto the majestic steps. As a few hours passed, Lin Yue came to the top of the cloud. The gods and other four people have been waiting here for a long time. They are sitting side by side, and the breath on their bodies is flaming, far from being comparable to the descendants of the air-devouring clan. In order to obtain the Heart of the Great Realm, today must be a tragic battle! "A human race?" The figure always shrouded in the fairy mist, even men and women are difficult to distinguish, he said slowly: "It seems that the heir of the Kong-devouring clan has been beheaded by you." It is not a problem for this generation to climb this mountain. The heir of the Kong-devouring clan has not yet arrived, so there is only one possibility, that is, he encountered Lin Yue of the human clan and was then beheaded. Lin Yue just gestured slightly to a few people. "It''s like coming to the era before ancient times." The man wearing the jade crown said with a smile. There was nostalgia on his face. Since the human race was defeated by the Lingyao Emperor Domain, in the following years, no human race has ever come here. And this generation is the strongest among the top ten races. The man''s face was filled with anticipation. "I want to know whether the current human race is like the ancient times." The man is smiling. The corners of his mouth have always had a smile on his face. Under the influence of his breath, all the plants and trees here have grown. Although with a smile, there is no doubt that he is very powerful. There is no weak person who can get here. At this moment, the sky cracked open, and a little doll in a Taoist robe appeared in the center. This is the world spirit that lost Lin Yue in the lost world. His face was calm, and after seeing Lin Yue, he couldn''t help covering his mouth and coughing. "Is everyone here?" He quickly regained his composure. "In that case, let''s start the final battle." The world spirit said, "Whoever stands last will own the heart of the great world." After saying that, he disappeared in place. There are no rules, only the last person standing is qualified to get the Heart of the Great World. If it was in the previous eras, maybe they could beat the other four. But the people sitting cross-legged here are all descendants of the top ten forces, with terrifying talents. Even if someone is stronger, the gap can be ignored. "This session is a bit interesting." The wooden man smiled. They all have an invincible heart and are eager to fight. "It''s impossible for any of us to defeat the four at the same time. Why don''t we just invite the battle directly." The wooden man said slowly. He set his eyes on Lin Yue. Not only that, but the rest of the people were all interested in Lin Yue. They have a strong interest in this human race that has been silent for millions of years. After all, the human race back then was all to stabilize their head and almost became the first race in the world. "Since everyone is interested in Lin, who comes first?" Lin Yue got up and said to several people, there was no fear in his eyes. "The human race is still the same as before, with great spirit." The wood man said: "Everyone, suppress the realm, and fight with the fellow Daoists of the human race in the same realm." "No need." Lin Yue exudes aura, and the realm of the latter stage of the Holy Spirit is undoubtedly revealed. "Oh, I''m talking too much." The men of the wood tribe bowed their hands. "I''ll come first." The **** got up first and said, "In this battle, regardless of life or death, it''s just a discussion." Lin Yue bowed his hands. The terrifying aura of the **** is undoubtedly revealed. He has an ancestor''s coercion. After absorbing the true blood on the finger, the **** has undergone some strange changes, and will reproduce the power of the ancestor. He has infinite possibilities, and perhaps in the years to come, he will break through the legendary realm and be on par with his ancestors. However, he didn''t use that power. This was the true blood he got because of Lin Yue''s love. "Friends of the gods, don''t worry too much, use the power of the prosperous period." Lin Yue said. He saved the gods from having to suppress that power. "good." The gods carried a trace of admiration. The terrifying coercion struck, and for a while, the supreme thunderbolt appeared beside the god, and behind him, countless ghosts of gods and demons appeared, and then quickly condensed into a **** ring. "This is the strongest blow I can show now, fellow human race, can you catch it?" God said. He directly used his strongest means. Lin Yue''s clothes rattled and he felt a strong oppression. He didn''t have the slightest fear, and his expression remained calm. As he closed his eyes, the coercion of the Heavenly Emperor emerged in his body. The Emperor Sword appeared in his hands. At this time, Lin Yue was like the emperor of heaven returning to the world. "The inheritance of the emperor of the human race." The **** nodded. Two terrifying attacks formed at the same time. The emperor''s prestige above the emperor sword also did not have the slightest reservation, and all of it was revealed at this time. This blow alone almost drained all of Lin Yue''s strength. After he broke through the late stage of the Holy Spirit, the strength of his body increased several times. boom-- The two appeared in the sky at the same time, so as not to affect others. The sky is the highest thunder, and the coercion of the emperor is unparalleled in the world. All kinds of Taoism seem to be unable to bear this power. In the continuous shattering, large areas under the mountains, and even under the release of this terrifying power, began to collapse and crack, forming huge canyons and countless boulders. roll off. Several people looked at the confrontation of this force, and their eyes were full of solemnity. A powerful force that lasted a very long time. In the end, Lin Yue and the gods fell at the same time, half kneeling on the ground, with blood on the corners of his mouth, and descended to the top of the mountain. The gods clasped their fists. Lin Yue also returned the gift. The two are evenly matched, and they are evenly matched in the competition of spells. Chapter 1578： Battle Physique, Spiritual Mind, Cultivation Competition Chapter 1578 The competition of battle body, spiritual sense, and cultivation base The two began to sit cross-legged. An hour later, Lin Yue slowly opened his eyes, and he almost recovered to the peak. The power above the bloodline is undoubtedly revealed. The **** also opened his eyes closely, and the divine brilliance bloomed again on his body. "Fellow Daoist of the human race has just gone through a battle, why don''t you let me come first." The wooden man said: "In this battle, we won''t compete with each other, how about sitting down and talking about the Tao?" "Okay," Lin Yue shook hands. The spiritual thoughts of the two appeared in the air, one gold and one green, with the aura of chaos. I saw that in the void, there are buildings from the ancient times growing, leading to the sky. The descendants of the Mu tribe sat cross-legged on it. Lin Yue also evolved into Tianpeng through the true understanding of the origin and came to the world. Around Aoki, there are countless ancient plants and trees, and Lin Yue, this is the evolution of a once terrifying beast. The two collided together, as if the world had opened up. Tianpeng was entangled by Jianmu, blood spilled on the ground, and transpired in the void. The candle dragon opened his eyes, swallowed the sun and the moon, and was destroying the foundation of the building wood. ... On the Dao, it is more terrifying and violent than the real battle. The two seemed to have truly evolved from the pre-ancient era, and their original aura was revealed. The willow tree swayed, and the fire phoenix brought the real fire into the world, turning the ancient vegetation into a sea of ??fire. I don''t know how long it lasted. In the end, the above scene has become illusory. The spiritual sense of the two became extremely weak. All the visions in the sky disappeared... Spiritual sense returned to the original body. Lin Yue and the descendants of the Mu clan were like golden papers, and it was a debate that was evenly matched. They also realized that Lin Yue''s strength was not weaker than the descendants of one of the other two top ten races in two respects. "Fellow Daoist of the human race, thank you." The descendants of the Mu tribe surrendered. Although he didn''t say anything, his words did explain something. Perhaps in this battle, Lin Yue may have already defeated him. "During my discussion with you, I seem to understand that my path has not come to an end." The descendant of the Mu clan said with a smile that he was not annoyed by this fight, on the contrary, he was enlightened. Lin Yue bowed his hands. "I hope I will fight with fellow Daoists when my law is complete." Said the descendant of the Mu tribe. "Can." Lin Yue responded. He could also sense that the descendants of the Wood Clan seemed to hesitate a bit at the end of their discussions with him. He did not use all his strength. Perhaps the current state could not demonstrate the full strength of the Wood Clan. In the spiritual realm, he was shackled a lot. "This is a good fortune pill, which can help you quickly restore your spiritual sense." The descendants of the Mu clan handed Lin Yue an elixir. The wood clan''s alchemy technique is very famous in the whole world, because they have a special relationship with the plants of the heaven and earth, and every wood clan person is a natural alchemist. Lin Yue was not pretentious. After taking the Good Fortune Pill, he took it. In half an hour, his dim spiritual sense recovered. "Devils, little devils, I hope to fight with fellow Daoists of the human race." At this moment, a man in black armor walked out, and the blood energy in his body had turned into substance, surrounding him like a divine ring, with an immortal aura. The demons in the realm pay attention to the cultivation of the physical body, and break through all methods with one force. "Flesh?" Lin Yue said. The two shook hands without saying much. I saw Lin Yue''s body surrounded by blood, golden light, surrounded by wind and thunder. He has never known whether his bloodline can be compared with the ten major races in the world. Now, it''s time to try. Demons are all born fighting bodies, and their blood is also known as the blood of the demons. The descendant of this demon clan is called the little demon, and the power of his blood will inevitably return to his ancestors, which is extremely terrifying. boom-- But in an instant, the two fists clashed, and it could be seen that above the sky, cracks appeared in the void. The mere body has created such a terrifying sight. Lin Yue fully released the power of blood. The golden qi and blood surged up into the sky, complementing the little devil''s blood qi and divine ring, each holding half of the sky. It''s just that Lin Yue''s golden blood is mixed with a black aura, making his blood even stronger. The two shook their bodies with physical strength, without the slightest skill at all. Under the battle between the two, the void continued to crack. Like a spider web, it is densely covered in the sky. Two strands of blood, gold seems to be able to smelt the universe, and black seems to obliterate everything in the world. The little devil''s legs slashed like an axe. boom-- Lin Yue''s figure, like a meteor, fell to the ground. The ground forms a sinkhole. The golden blood swept across and instantly wiped out the dust. Lin Yue squeezed the fist mark in his hand and rushed to Tianyu in an instant, beating Xiao Tianmo until he coughed up blood. The two hit the ground from Tianyu, and the terrifying collision changed the landscape of mountains and rivers. There are countless mountains, razed to the ground...the ground collapses, forming huge lakes. In the end, both of them were half-kneeling on the ground, panting heavily. Lin Yue struggled to stand up, came to the little devil, and pulled him up. "happy!" The little devil laughed. The victory and defeat are already obvious, and Lin Yue already has a trace of spare power. Xiao Tianmo drank the water from the lake, wiped the corners of his mouth, and reminded kindly: "Fellow Daoist of the human race, although you are in this realm, your physical body is stronger than mine, but I feel that your bloodline is not pure. There are other things in it, at a certain stage, it can be your advantage, but at the back, it may be a shackle." "I know this, but right now, there is no solution for the time being." Thank you Lin Yue. What the little devil said was the power of the curse on himself. Left behind by the old man of the fairy grave, there is a short-term increase in his combat power, but after all, it is a foreign object, and at one point, he knows it. But he has tried, and now with his strength, there is no possibility of eliminating the curse. "If fellow Daoists don''t mind, you can go to the Demon Race, and I can ask the ancestors to try to eliminate that thing on you." The little devil said generously. "Thank you for your kindness, but this thing, maybe..." Lin Yue said. After all, the old man existed in the last era. Above the realm, he may already belong to the rank of the Emperor of Heaven. Unless the ancestor of the Demon Race is still in the world, even if the ancestor of the Immortal Venerable Realm makes a move, it is only in vain. "Really..." Little Tianmo didn''t struggle. After all, everyone has an unknown secret, so he didn''t ask any more questions. After a short breath adjustment, the two returned to the top of the mountain. Lin Yue now knew that under the circumstance that Little Tianmo did not use the bloodline vision, his physical body was no weaker than the top ten. In other words, his bloodline may be stronger than Lu Yu guessed. The first generation can give birth to such a powerful bloodline. If you say it, I am afraid that the entire world will be shocked. The green lotus in Lin Yue''s body swayed, and after half an hour, Lin Yue recovered to its peak. Only the last person left. This person is always shrouded in chaotic energy, unable to see the specific face, shrouded in mystery. "Battle body, spiritual sense, and cultivation level, they have all competed. The strength of the fellow daoists of the human race is really surprising. Since they are here, it is better to compete for a trick." This person is from the Immortal Race, and it is said that he came from the realm of the sea, and does not belong to the mortal race. This family has been shrouded in mystery since ancient times, and no one has ever known how powerful they are. They are a hidden and powerful race. It is said that their ancestors once went to the more mysterious first race in the world, but the final result is unknown. Chapter 1579： The title of the holy king, the guardian of the Taoist puppet Chapter 1579 The title of holy king, a puppet guard The immortal race is shrouded in mystery, but there is no doubt that their clan is very powerful, so the races in the world are not afraid. "good." Lin Yue nodded slightly. The two got up at the same time, both of them were dressed in white, and Lin Yue''s body was surrounded by golden light, with a supreme coercion. And the descendants of the immortal clan are more like the exiled immortals of Jiutian Linchen, with a sense of mystery. I saw the descendant of the immortal clan, and pointed out a finger, surrounded by countless immortal lights. The wind and clouds of heaven and earth converged at this time, and above the sky, there was a phantom image of a fairy, the clothes were fluttering, and the dust was not stained. When people saw it, they all wanted to kneel down and pay homage. Lin Yue also used all his strength, and the power of the superposition of time and space ordered by the God King blessed him. As the power of his divine sense exploded, Xianlian appeared and reflected on the sky. When Xianlian appeared, it seemed to be the only one in the world, and everyone''s eyes couldn''t help but look at Xianlian. This is not the end, Lin Yue directly used fifty times the superposition of the divine king''s decree, and the rhythm above the golden lotus became even more prosperous. It turned into chains and stretched into the void. Several people looked at Lin Yue and felt an unfathomable feeling. If Lin Yue had used this power before, they might not have been tied. The descendant of the Immortal Race watched this scene, and couldn''t help frowning slightly, but that was all, he was not afraid, and was still very indifferent. With the condensed fingers, this time it was like turning into an immortal world. It can be seen that there are countless immortal gods who are paying homage to the descendants of the immortal race. "Fellow Daoist of the human race, if you use this trick, I am afraid that even your own spiritual sense will be annihilated because of this." The gods were worried. The power that Lin Yue showed was too powerful. The Immortal Lotus Sword Art originally belonged to the top swordsmanship between heaven and earth. Now it is still under the blessing of the superposition of time and space. The entire mountain seems to be unable to bear it at this time, and it is constantly cracking. Constant collapse. The gods and the others came to the air, wanting to watch the terrifying fight between the two. boom-- Two terrifying attacks collided together. At this time, the whole world seemed to be reopened, with terrifying Dao rules everywhere, and the immortal power swept across all the mountains on the ground. The means of the two can almost no longer be measured by the spiritual realm. Lin Yue''s spiritual sense disappeared. At this moment, blue beads appeared in his sea of ??consciousness. This was a sacred object left by the Kong-devourer. Now after being refined by Lin Yue, it was blessed by the gods. in mind. This can protect the spiritual sense and avoid suffering, and has a very strong effect. Here, the air-devouring clan gained a secret power in the Baiduan Mountains. Lin Yue''s broken spiritual sense was revived at this time without being hurt in the slightest. This divine artifact temporarily became the effect of the God King reversing the time and space, allowing Lin Yue to use the Immortal Lotus Sword Art of Spiritual Mind to exert great power. "It seems that fifty times can withstand it." Lin Yue said. He was just testing it before. Obviously, these blue beads can withstand fifty times the superposition of time and space. boom-- Under the terrifying collision, the two fell to the ground. It can be seen that the sleeve robe of the descendant of the immortal race has been broken, and Lin Yue is standing calmly in place. "I lost." The descendants of the Immortal Race are very calm. The few people here finally realized the power of Lin Yue. In every aspect, he almost had the talent of being a demon, and he was extremely powerful. If they meet alone, they may not be opponents to any of them. However, in the battle situation, combat power may be a part of the factor. The descendants of the ten major races here have not used their means to the fullest. In the real battle, it is unknown who will win and who will lose. "Fellow Daoist from the human race, you are truly unparalleled in talent." The wood man said. "In this competition, we are all at a disadvantage. It is better that the heart of this great world belongs to the fellow Taoists of the human race." The wooden man was very calm and suggested at this time. "I have no problem." The descendant of the demon race, Little Tianmo, also agreed. After this battle, they all benefited a lot, and they had no idea about the Heart of the Great World. After all, with their talent, it is only a matter of time to break through the realm of Immortal Venerable, and they all have full confidence. Therefore, at this time, they had no idea about the Heart of the Great World. Lin Yue''s combat power is obvious to all. He can deal with four people''s competition without defeat, which is enough to show that Lin Yue''s combat power should be the first here, and he is half a step stronger than them. The world spirit also came to the ruins at this time. He looked at the ruined mountain and couldn''t help frowning slightly. With a wave of his sleeves, the place returned to its original state. It seems that it is still Zhong Lingyuxiu, and it has never been damaged. "Have you made up your mind?" World Spirit asked. Several people nodded, and they all stepped back calmly. The Dao here becomes entangled. With the seals of the world spirits, above the void, the Heart of the Great Realm appears, and the Dao is revealed on it, carrying the power of the Dao of a realm. Slowly entered Lin Yue''s body. The Heart of the Great World, also known as the World Seed, can open up a whole new world within one''s own body. You are the absolute ruler in this world. With his eyes closed, Lin Yue accepted the heart of the great world. After knowing about an hour, Lin Yue slowly opened his eyes, the heart of the great world needs time to refine, and it is not achieved overnight. "Thank you a few, let''s take it." Lin Yue bowed his hands to several people. Several people returned the ceremony, and the descendant of the immortal race said: "The realm of immortals, let''s fight again." Then, he disappeared in place. Several people were sent back to the sacred battlefield. "If you need anything, you can come to the Spiritual Race to find me." God said. The harvest this time, except for Lin Yue, is the greatest god, because he got a ray of true blood of the ancestor, and in the years to come, he can become a character like the ancestor, and he has a terrifying combat power. increase. "Thank you." Lin Yue thanked him. In the years to come, he may really need the help of the Spiritual Race, but that''s another story. As one of the ten major races, the gods will not break their promises. Several people say goodbye. Lin Yue returned to the battlefield of the human race. Lu Yu asked impatiently, "How is it?" "Winning by luck." Lin Yue said. I saw a golden list above the sky, and at the highest position, a name slowly appeared - Human Race Lin Yue! This golden list is reflected in the sky, and even the people in the black city are clearly visible. "It turned out... it was the human race who won the title of Holy King..." Some people were incredulous. You must know that this time, the four descendants of the ten major races have entered the sacred battlefield. Their talents are terrifying, it is self-evident. But how terrifying is Lin Yue being able to win among several people and get the top spot? Everyone was almost stunned. Qin Lingfeng and the others were sluggish for a long time, and finally cheered. "Lin Yue, you have really become the holy king of this generation!" Qin Lingfeng cheered loudly and looked very excited. The holy king who is once in a thousand years is not only a title, but also recognized by heaven and earth. Being able to get the title of the Holy King means that Lin Yue will be able to get close to the avenue in the world afterward. This is not the end, I saw a puppet appearing beside Lin Yue between the wave of the battle stage tool spirit. This is the title of the Holy King, and the Taoist puppet can only be obtained. With a powerful blow, it can be compared to the Immortal Venerable. Someone is a puppet, which means that there is almost a strong person who is comparable to the Immortal Venerable Realm by Lin Yue''s side. In the years that followed, it was not the ancestors of the family who were born, and I am afraid that no one could get Lin Yue. Chapter 1580： Go to Luohuangling, save the palace master Chapter 1580 Go to Luohuangling, save the palace master At the same time, the prestige of the human race is also reappearing in the world at this moment. "I am afraid that in this life, the human race will rise." Someone had a hunch in their hearts. Lin Yue and the others were sent back out of the sacred battlefield, and the Taoist puppet was taken into his body by him. After entering the black city, no one sneered anymore. Many people, in the sacred battlefield, had witnessed the horror of Lin Yue. And at this time, there are puppets that are comparable to the realm of Immortal Venerable. Now in the black city, who would dare to trouble him, unless the ancestor of a big family was born, otherwise, there is no way to deal with Lin Yue now. create a threat. "It''s time to go back." Lin Yue said. Qin Lingfeng frowned slightly at this time, he looked at his ancient order, and a message came out. The ancestor of the Human King''s Palace was born, and he has completely declared war on the Seventy-two Immortal Palace. At this time, an unimaginable war has broken out in the human world. They are all frowning. The ancestors of the Palace of the Kings are the powerhouses of the ancient immortal realm, and above the realm, they have settled for an extremely long time, and their strength is unpredictable. Top combat power. "Go back first." Lin Yue said. They are on their way home. On the way, Qin Lingfeng was always worried. Now, among his seventy-two immortal palaces, there is only one strong person in the realm of ancient immortals, and that is the palace master. If their ancestral land is discovered, there may be huge problems under the siege of several famous palace ancestors. They set foot on the domain gate, spent a few days, and finally returned to the human domain. They did not delay and returned to the village directly. Fortunately, this area has not been invaded by the Palace of the King of People. "Ling Feng, you are back." Lao Huang came to Qin Lingfeng and the others. "Meet the Lord." "How is the palace lord now?" Qin Lingfeng asked. On the way, they had already learned that the Palace Master had fought fiercely with the ancestors of the Palace of Human Kings in order to save other people in the Seventy-two Immortal Palace not long ago. "The palace lord has not returned now, and is trapped in Luohuang Mountain." The old man was worried. The realm of the palace master is only the realm of ancient immortals. Although it is in the later stage, it is also invincible when facing the same eight powerful men of the same realm, and is trapped in the forbidden area. The secrets in it are not obvious, so I don''t know what happened to the current palace master. "Go to Luohuang Mountain!" Qin Lingfeng gritted his teeth. Now their realm, after passing through the sacred battlefield, has obtained a lot of good fortune, and now in the realm of the human world, it is already a strong one. "God King, what do you think?" Qin Lingfeng asked. Now that the situation is urgent, he can''t help but ask Lin Yue. After all, Lin Yue is the Lord of the Divine Court, and the human race is at the top. "Go to Luohuangling and save the palace master." Lin Yue said. Naturally, he would not give up the Palace Master. For the sake of the human race, the palace master has fought against the Palace of the King of Humans for an unknown number of years, and has made great achievements. "Boy, go here... I''m afraid it''s dangerous. I think they forced the palace master into Luohuang Mountain just to induce you to appear." Lu Yu''s eyebrows were all empty, and he said with a frown. People from the Lingyao Emperor Domain already knew about Lin Yue, and now he has appeared in the world. Presumably the news on the sacred battlefield was also known to them. However, the Lingyao Emperor Domain is very far away from here, but there is news that your Yao Emperor Zun is in a special state and seems to be dealing with something, so you cannot leave the customs for the time being. Otherwise, under her personal action, Lin Yue would have nothing to hide. After all, Emperor Lingyao was the only one in the realm of Heavenly Emperor in the world. If it is born, no one can stop it. "It''s ok." Lin Yue said. He knew that the power of the ancestors of the People''s Palace was strong, and he did not intend to fight recklessly. Although Lin Yue has a Taoist puppet, in the true sense, he can only deliver a single blow, which is comparable to the power of the Immortal Venerable Realm. Now with Xianlian, Lin Yue''s side, but there are only two powerhouses in the realm of ancient immortals. Compared to the Palace of Human Kings, it was almost crushed. "Rescue the palace master first." This is Lin Yue''s plan. As for the plan, it can only be determined after reaching Luohuang Mountain. People get up and go. Luohuangling is located in the south of the human world. According to legend, in the last era, there was a true phoenix that fell here. The bones were laid out, and it turned into Luohuangling. There is a terrifying real fire in it, which can burn everything. It is the realm of Immortal Venerable. People are very afraid of there. It took Lin Yue seven days to arrive at Luohuang Mountain, and they covered their breath all the way. After the blessing of Lu Yu''s bullying array pattern, no one from the Palace of Human Kings was discovered along the way. Along the way, there are many strong people in the palace, guarding the big city. Especially in Luohuang City, which is close to Luohuang Mountain. Among them, there are no less than two strong men in the realm of ancient immortals, guarding the city wall. It can be seen that there are several corpses hanging above the city gate. These are heroes of the Seventy-two Immortal Palace. They were unfortunately killed in the Hall of Fighting Human Kings. . Looking at the city gate, Qin Lingfeng and the others had murderous intent. It''s just that they can''t be exposed in advance. "The soldiers are divided into two groups, Xian Lian, you take the Emperor Sword and join Qin Lingfeng and the others to look for opportunities to enter Luohuang Mountain and rescue the palace master. I will try my best to drag the ancestors of the Palace of Human Kings away." Lin Yue said. He looked at the corpse above the city gate. It was just with the help of the powerful people in the Palace of Human Kings to attract those ancestors here. "Brother Lin." Qin Lingfeng hesitated for a while, and finally thanked him. After all, Lin Yue and the others came here to save their palace lord. This kind of kindness is greater than heaven, and I really don''t know how to repay. "that''s all." Lin Yue said. He took out the Emperor Sword, which showed the figures of Xianlian and the Emperor Sword Spirit. After they saw the cold Xianlian, they were all shocked by the sense of oppression on her body. "Master, are you alone, no problem?" Xianlian frowned. In this city, there are two powerhouses from the early stage of ancient immortals. And in the dark, I don''t know if there is an ancestor of Renwang Palace hiding in it. "It''s okay." Lin Yue has a Taoist puppet on his body, but it''s not a big problem. The most important thing is that the ancestors who need to attract people''s palaces to chase and kill themselves. Their purpose seems to be Lin Yue. In this case, Lin Yue satisfied them and took the initiative to reveal his identity. "Wait, Brother Lin." Qin Lingfeng said. He came to Lin Yue and taught Lin Yue the unique immortal method of the Seventy-two Immortal Palaces that he said he had mastered - the method of escaping from the sky. "Tianxing escape method, after mastering it completely, even if other people are a big realm higher than you, it will be difficult to catch up with you." Qin Lingfeng said. Now that the situation is urgent, Qin Lingfeng can''t care too much. With Qin Lingfeng''s deep understanding, Lin Yue quickly mastered the way of escape. He nodded slightly. In this case, he attracted the patriarch of Renwangdian, and he had a great chance to escape safely. "Let''s go, you wait for the opportunity, and don''t take action until all the ancestors of the People''s Palace in Luohuangling have left." Lin Yue said, "Xianlian, it''s up to you." With that said, Lin Yue and Lu Yu sneaked into Luohuang City together. An hour has passed... Lin Yue saw the opportunity. The golden light on his body was prosperous, and his blood energy rushed to the sky. He turned into an afterimage, punched directly through the city gate, and slowly put down the corpse on it. Lin Yue''s expression was indifferent, and the people in Luohuang Mountain were all terrified. Everything happened so suddenly. Even the two ancient immortal realm powerhouses above the city gate did not respond. Chapter 1581： The ancestors of the palace of the warrior king Chapter 1581 Patriarch of the Warrior King''s Palace "The Lord of the Divine Court, Lin Yue, here, declare war on the Palace of the King of Humans!" Lin Yue''s light words resounded in the sky like Hong Zhong Da Lu. "This is the person that Lingyao Emperor Domain was looking for!" The two people, Wang Dian Gu Xian, were shocked. But it turned into a surprise. "Quick, open the formation and trap it here!" Gu Xian shouted loudly, only to see below, someone had been waiting early, and they had been prepared. It was just a little surprising that Lin Yue did not go directly to Luohuang Mountain, but appeared in Luohuang City, thousands of miles away. Lin Yue''s body was full of qi and blood. "Sure enough, the first generation in the remains of the human race is the remnant that escaped from the underworld." Gu Xian smiled. Lin Yue stood above Luohuang City, and the flaming qi and blood turned into a big sun, illuminating every area of ??Luohuang City. There are slaves of the human race below, and they are looking at it stupidly. They have been enslaved for endless years, but there has always been an unyielding meaning in their hearts. "The court of God is now, the human race rises, the chaotic world is restored, and there is peace..." The ancient songs well known by the human race emerged in the mouths of the slaves. They were whispering in a low voice, even if the whip of the alien race continued to beat them on their bodies. At this moment, in Luohuang City, a slave started a riot. The middle-aged man who was sharpening a pig-killing knife on the street, holding a dry smoke, looked into the sky at this time, his eyes were hollow due to the smoke, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Lin Yue had an aura that made everyone in Luohuang City involuntarily tremble. Time passed and the two Gu Immortals confronting Lin Yue frowned slightly. He found that the formation was not activated. "Little brats, did your plan escape Grandpa''s eyes?" Just then, a crow appeared. As he opened his mouth, the formation below exploded with a bang, and all those who maintained the formation below were attacked. Some even disappeared, and a string of blood mist appeared around Luohuang City, transpiring in the sky, and suddenly, a **** smell filled the air. "You..." Gu Xian was surprised. He didn''t expect that there was a master formation beside Lin Yue. "It''s just the latter stage of the Holy Spirit, so you will never come back!" Gu Xian looked at Lin Yue, still remaining indifferent. But obviously, Lin Yue didn''t intend to give them the slightest chance. Behind him, the Taoist puppet appeared directly. A terrifying sense of oppression struck, and when the Taoist puppet exuded power, the clouds in the sky sagged, and red thunder light appeared and flashed around him. "This is... the guardian puppet of the sacred battlefield!" The expressions of the two ancient immortals changed greatly. Their breath was immediately suppressed, and in front of the Taoist puppet, in front of the world, the ancient immortal, who was aloof, couldn''t bear the pressure at this time, and his bones were shaking. He knelt down directly. The realm of ancient immortals, even if it is a realm, is separated by a gap and cannot be crossed. With a single finger, the puppet directly abolished the two of them. Afterwards, Lin Yue stepped on one person on the ground, his face was indifferent, and the breath on his body was extremely fiery. "Where is the old thief in the Palace of the King of Kings, aren''t you looking for me, come and die!" The clouds in the sky are surging. Lin Yue looked at the sky lightly. "If the ancestors came, you might as well die!" The ancient immortal under his feet said sharply. "Noisy, did I let you speak?" Lin Yue spoke lightly. With a little force on the feet, the man''s head was directly crushed. A divine sense rushed out, went straight to the sky, and headed towards Luohuang Mountain. Lin Yue didn''t stop him, he just wanted to let the ancestors of the palace come. After a while, the world became extremely oppressive. I saw five figures appear in the void, and around them, runes were intertwined, like five bright purple suns, and the void was constantly shattering. The five ancestors of the Palace of Kings! Lin Yue looked at the five figures above the sky, and his expression did not change in the slightest. "The ancestors of the Palace of the Kings are here..." The slaves in Luohuang City were almost desperate at this time, and the terrifying sense of oppression made everyone kneel down. "Boy." Lu Yu came to Lin Yue''s side. "Has it be done?" Lin Yue turned his head and asked. "no problem." Lu Yu responded. "The remnants of the court, kneel down quickly, maybe you can save your life." In the sky, several figures, in the dark clouds, look very stalwart. They carry their hands on their backs, and it seems that there is nothing between heaven and earth that can arouse their emotions. "Just you, traitors of the human race?" There was a sneer on the corner of Lin Yue''s mouth. In the past, countless people from the human race fought to the death against the Lingyao Emperor, but they never thought that the most powerful line of the human race in the past would betray at the end. Now it has become the eagle dog of Lingyao Emperor Domain. "Everything in the world, the survival of the fittest, the birds choose good trees to live, and the rest, you are not qualified to say this." An old man spoke slowly. It can be seen that their bodies have the aura of the years, and they are extremely powerful, causing the entire Luohuang City, which has existed for a long time, to collapse at this time. It''s like the end of the world here. It''s just the distribution of a few people''s breaths, which caused such terrifying fluctuations. "A daoist puppet?" After several people saw the Taoist puppet, their eyes narrowed slightly. "Unexpectedly, not long ago, the person who entered the sacred battlefield was also you." The Palace of the King of People is well informed. I know that in the sacred battlefield, someone used the ancient order of the human race. Although they guessed, the people from the Seventy-two Immortal Palace. I just didn''t expect that Lin Yue was also in it, and he got a Taoist puppet. "This kind of talent, you can''t keep it." one said. I saw him sticking out his palm, like a big world, the ban hit Lin Yue. The eight ancestors of the Palace of Human Kings have settled in the realm of ancient immortals for a long time. If it were not for the battle before ancient times, they might have the opportunity to enter the realm of immortals. They have retreated for countless years in Wangxiangu, hoping to break through to the realm of Immortal Venerable. Although they did not succeed, their own strength has also reached a point that is unattainable. Lin Yue pointed out that the Taoist puppet directly killed Gao Tian. But soon, the guardian puppet was surrounded, and the five people had terrifying means that could contain the guardian puppet. Looking at the Taoist puppet, it is about to be completely suppressed. At this moment, a terrifying pattern appeared, and Lu Yu appeared above the sky. "Old boys, have you forgotten Grandpa?" Lu Yu shouted. I saw the formation pattern he had inscribed in the Falling Phoenix City. At this time, all the power erupted. This was the formation pattern obtained on the sacred battlefield. As Lu Yu repaired the formation flag completely, a gray light shot up into the sky. It actually repulsed one of them abruptly, and then the light curtain rose, shrouding the figure of no one in it. It can be seen that the breath on their bodies is weak. This mysterious formation can limit the powerhouses in the late stage of ancient immortals! Their power was actually weakened in the formation. The Taoist puppet was unaffected, and in an instant, it broke through the restrictions of several people and was forbidden to kill three of them. This kind of change was unexpected, and several ancestors did not react for a while. Chapter 1582： The hidden powerhouse of the human race, the butcher appears Chapter 1582 The hidden powerhouse of the human race, the butcher appears "Even if you have hidden means, it is nothing in the face of absolute strength." An old man said indifferently. They quickly adapted to this kind of suppression, and they only saw it, knocking the puppet back a few steps. However, he himself suffered a lot of damage. Two of them wanted to shoot directly at Lin Yue. Lin Yue looked at it lightly, the terrifying sense of oppression almost made him breathless, he sighed, and said, "Is there any other way?" Just when Lin Yue was about to use the final killing formation among the Taoist puppets, he wanted to use the puppets to keep the ancestors of the Five Kings Palace here. "The Lord God has appeared." At this moment, a faint sigh sounded itself. A pig-killing knife, with its dazzling brilliance, directly cut off the battlefield. The two Wang Palace ancestors were shocked and couldn''t help but take a few steps back. He looked in front of Lin Yue, and he didn''t know when, a figure appeared in front of Lin Yue. But there is no doubt that the man has also reached the late stage of ancient immortals. And it was only a knife that forced the two ancestors of the palace to retreat. "Butcher!" The patriarch of the Palace of Kings was surprised. He did not expect that the first generation who was beheaded by the Palace of Human Kings 10,000 years ago would appear again at this time, and within 10,000 years, he had reached the late stage of ancient immortals from the spiritual realm. The butcher was extremely powerful, and once in the spiritual realm, he severely damaged the ancient immortals in the Palace of the King of Humans. After breaking through the ancient immortals, if the patriarch of the Palace of the Kings hadn''t personally acted, the entire Palace of the Kings of People might have been overturned by him. "Meet the Lord." The butcher bowed slightly to Lin Yue. "Butcher?" Lin Yue looked at the man. As for the ancient history of the human world, Lin Yue already knew a lot when he came here. Among them, the butcher who left a deep impression on the realm of the human world, Lin Yue is naturally in the unofficial history, and he has heard a little. The butcher was originally a first-time loose cultivator of the human race. Because he couldn''t bear the oppression of the human race, he rose up to resist, and was later killed by the Palace of Human Kings. What he didn''t expect was that he happened to be dormant in Luohuang City. The butcher stood after the break. The blood on his body had been pulled away, and he was no longer the first generation, but the cultivation base on his body was becoming more and more unfathomable. The butcher knife appeared in his hand, and he murmured in a low voice, "Old friend, I haven''t killed anyone in the palace for a long time." Then, he looked up into the sky and said, "Old man of the Palace of the King, I don''t know, will you still be able to kill me today?" He jumped up, one person against two people, the ancestors of the palace. The breath of the body is vertical and horizontal, and the sword light is incomparable, tearing the void, and a knife directly cuts the sky. The current battle situation is more terrifying than Lin Yue and the others expected. Because of the addition of the butcher, the five patriarchs of the royal palace gradually showed their decline. "Second, third, fifth, come and help!" In the sky, an ancestor shouted loudly. I saw that there was a teleportation formation in the sky, and I saw three stalwart figures descend. They have a fiery breath. "Butcher, Taoist puppet?" When the three saw Lin Yue and their side, they couldn''t help frowning slightly. "Half an hour." Lin Yue said lightly. Half an hour was his limit, and he could only hope that within half an hour, they could bring out the Palace Master. The ancestors of the eight famous royal palaces showed their aura. "Senior Butcher, just delay for half an hour, then we will leave quickly." Lin Yue said to the butcher above. It is also a strong man among the human race. Although he is only a loose cultivator, he has also heard the legend of the divine court. At this time, he joined the battlefield and became a powerful helping hand, which moved Lin Yue a little. "good." The butcher also knew that the eight patriarchs of the Palace of the King of Human Beings are close to each other, and even if they have all their skills, it is difficult to resist. Just delay time. Lin Yue had already informed the butcher of the plan. At this time, they could find an opportunity to leave as long as they persisted for half an hour. Daoguang swayed across the sky in Luohuang City, and the butcher alone fought against the ancestors of the four famous palaces. At this time, there was also a situation of exhaustion. If Lu Yu hadn''t used the formation to suppress a few people, I''m afraid they would have already lost. The puppets are all runes of the ancestors of the Palace of Human Kings, and the mutual entanglement at this time will be imprisoned from the divine power on their bodies. "Senior Butcher, prepare to kill someone." When Lin Yue saw that the time was right, he secretly transmitted his voice. There was an aura of time and space on Lin Yue''s body, and the time and space appeared superimposed. He is going to do his best to hurt his vitality and affect the battle situation here. I saw a fairy lotus appearing from his forehead, and the time and space superimposed a hundred times. Just the moment it appeared, Lin Yue''s spiritual sense had already filled up the cracks. "Lu Yu, bullying the sky pattern." Lin Yue frowned slightly. Lu Yu nodded, they could only watch from the sidelines at this time. Lu Yu nodded, covering up Lin Yue''s aura here, and the terrifying power of divine sense spread across the sky and the earth. With the superposition of a hundred times of time and space, plus the Immortal Lotus Sword Art, Lin Yue suddenly opened his eyes. The bullying array pattern opened wide, and suddenly, Jian Jue killed an ancestor who was besieging the butcher at an unpredictable speed. It all happened so fast. The creatures under the ground felt pain in their spiritual sense for a while, but only under the influence of their breath, they all felt the sense of annihilation. An old man in the Palace of the King did not react for a while, and his head was almost pierced. He was seriously injured. Lin Yue''s face was pale, and he saw a crack appeared on the blue bead in his mind. Even this world-shattering fetish cannot resist the superposition of time and space of a hundred times the order of the God King. The old man was staggering, and he was terrified. He never thought that an ant in the late stage of the Holy Spirit could unleash such a terrifying blow. In just an instant, it was seriously injured. Although he did not kill the ancestor of the King''s Palace, the situation of the battle was changing rapidly. It was only for a moment, and the breath of the ancestor of the King''s Palace was weak for a while. The butcher seized the opportunity, killed in one step, and resisted several attacks. "Sixth!" The other three were startled. puff-- With a knife, the butcher cut off the head of the Sixth Patriarch of the Palace of Human Kings, and the blood splattered, looking very dreary in the sky. Lin Yue''s spiritual sense was extremely weak. Obviously, although he used a hundredfold superposition, his spiritual sense did not die out, but he also suffered heavy losses because of it. The butcher held the head of Lao Liu, laughed loudly, and said: "As expected of the Lord of the God Court, hahaha, the patriarch of the Palace of the King of Humans, but Er''er." He laughed out loud and smashed the head of the Sixth Patriarch directly. The Spiritual Mind of the Sixth Patriarch of the Palace of the King of Humans is out of the body, and it is extremely difficult for the monks in the ancient fairy realm to kill. Seeing the Sixth Patriarch''s spiritual sense escape, the butcher did not pursue it. "about there." Lin Yue said. Lu Yu nodded, and saw that he reversed the formation. Suddenly, the gray light was flourishing here, and a terrifying attack was formed, almost reaching the strength of Immortal Venerable. The remaining seven people, the ancestors of the royal palace, frowned deeply and stepped back. Their bodies were completely submerged. Falling into it, this formation can temporarily trap them. Lin Yue, Lu Yu and the butcher left without any hesitation. The butcher was seriously injured at this time, and his body was covered in hideous wounds, but as they left here, they kept laughing. Today''s battle made him very happy. Chapter 1583： Go to Wangxiangu, copy the old nest of the palace of the king Chapter 1583 Go to Wangxiangu and copy the old nest of the palace Half an hour later, the seven ancestors broke through the formation, with runes intertwined on their bodies, making the whole world become depressed. The people in the Hall of Kings were trembling, and someone here reported, "The ancestor of the Seventy-two Immortal Palace has escaped." In the hands of the Fifth Patriarch, he held the Spiritual Mind of the Sixth Patriarch, and his eyes were cold. "The place where the Seventy-two Immortal Palace is hidden is already known. Go after the Lord of the Divine Court first, he is very important." The grandfather opened his mouth. Several people searched for Lin Yue and the direction they left, and began to pursue at a high speed. This surprising news spread throughout the entire human world. "The God Lord of this generation of Shenting came into the world, rescued the seventy-two Immortal Palace Lords, and the powerful butcher killed the Sixth Patriarch ten thousand years ago!" The astonishing news spread, and even though the Palace of the King of People strictly blocked the news, there were still many people who knew about it. At this moment, some human races who had been suppressed for a long time and were regarded as slaves gathered together at this time, and with the appearance of the people from the Seventy-two Immortal Palace, they began to fight against the Palace of Human Kings. The real battle begins. In the entire human domain, there is already a lot of war. Even if the Palace of the King of People dispatched a large number of strong men, it could not suppress the turmoil. Among the human race, there has always been a legend that when the Lord of the Divine Court reappears, it must be the day when the world will be reversed. Many human races who were unwilling to endure humiliation joined the Seventy-two Immortal Palace. And with the start of the war, more and more strong men appeared. Among them, it is said that Linjiang Guxian and others who have long since died. These are all in the human realm. It is said that the strong people who have already died were all killed by the Palace of Human Kings. But in the present world, it actually reappeared. The sky in the human world is going to be in chaos, and many aliens have left this place. Otherwise they will be affected. But in fact, after the start of the war, the human race that had accumulated anger for a long time had already killed an unknown number of alien races. These all came from the Lingyao Emperor Domain. They have always regarded themselves as high-ranking people, and they have always regarded the human race as livestock. The people of Lingyao Emperor Realm originally thought that after the long years passed, the human race in the Human Realm Realm had already lost their blood, and they should have been servile. But I didn''t expect that there are countless human races. At this time, under the leadership of the Seventy-two Immortal Palace and several strong men, they began to launch a counterattack. Wars are spreading everywhere, and war means that life is ruined. Lin Yue and the others deliberately avoided the direction of the Seventy-two Immortal Palace, and they were giving the palace master time to heal. "They also know where we are going." Lu Yu said that on the way, he set up a number of methods. And the ancestors of the Seven Kings Palace have been chasing after him. "Is it the means left by that Immortal Venerable?" With a sneer, Lu Yu said, "I underestimate Grandpa too much." I saw a pottery jar in the hand, and then glanced at the three people, and finally found a brand on the puppet''s body. "It just so happens that we can use the guardian puppet, and let''s go to their lair." Lin Yue said. The plan was made quickly. The ancestor of the Palace of the King, Shenmian, was in Wangxian Valley, and he usually had no chance. And now is the perfect time. "Yeah, I didn''t even think of that." Lu Yu patted his head. The three hit it off, and after Lin Yue gave the puppet an order, it would lead the ancestors of several famous palaces to other places. And they went to the direction of Wangxiangu. It took the three of them a few days to come to a huge valley, where there are terrifying formations, left by Immortal Venerable, with terrifying fluctuations. Inside, there are immortal energy circulating, radiant brilliance, auspicious beasts crawling, spiritual springs out of gaps, and Zhongling Yuxiu is a rare divine place. The prohibition on it is not difficult for Lu Yu. It took him several hours to break through this place, and as the light curtain gradually disappeared, the three of Lin Yue also entered it. This is the retreat place of the eight ancestors of the Palace of the King of Humans. It has the heritage of the Palace of the King of Humans and is stored in it. Lu Yu''s eyes lit up, the pottery jar was suspended above his head, and he began to search around. The auspicious beasts here were also caught by him and simmered directly in the big vat. The stronger ones were taken away directly, and even the land was not left behind. Like locusts crossing the border. Seeing what Lu Yu was doing, the butcher was on the side with a black line on his head. Lin Yue came to the depths, and there was a strange atmosphere here. As he continued to go deeper, he came to a place surrounded by mountains. There was an ancient altar here. You can see, Above the altar, there are eight futons with Taoist principles on them. This is the retreat place of the eight ancestors of the Palace of the King of Humans. They are here, comprehending something, but the effect they get seems to be minimal. Under the guidance of the power left by Immortal Venerable in his body, Lin Yue came to the center of the altar. The Immortal Venerable once said that if he wants to completely integrate the civilization source fire in his body, he needs to come to this Wangxian Valley, but he just doesn''t know how to do it. "The place where the source of civilization can be integrated should be this altar." Lin Yue said. When he landed on the altar, the source fire that had been silent for a long time in his body changed. A quaint fire light appeared on Lin Yue''s body. The butcher was also searching for the fetish that could be used, when he sensed the aura on Lin Yue''s body. In his heart, there was an urge to kneel down. "What secrets does the Lord hold?" The butcher just looked at it for a moment, then went to other places. Lin Yue sat cross-legged in the center of the altar, his eyes closed lightly, his whole body was in harmony with the heaven and the earth. There is an ancient fire light emerging from the body. The Dao rules around him were all ignited, with a kind of unfathomable rune, as if it came from the Jiuzhongtian before the ancient history, and blessed Lin Yue. The source of fire was in every inch of his skin. It''s just that he didn''t completely integrate with his body, which is why that Immortal Venerable brought Lin Yue here. At this moment, the altar slowly vibrated, and a magnificent breath rose from the ground. In an instant, it was surrounded by that breath. All around the altar, there are phantoms appearing around, all the people are worshiping, and in front of the altar, a majestic figure appears, with terrifying fluctuations, it seems that all the heavens and the world are prostrate at his feet. This is definitely a supreme powerhouse in the realm of Heavenly Emperor, and he seems to be doing something that will affect the ages. It can be seen that behind him, there are countless human races, who are constantly visiting, and many of them are strong in the realm of Immortal Venerable. But without exception, they all bowed down to the ground reverently. That Heavenly Emperor turned his back to all living beings and did not know what he was thinking. "The ceremony of Fengchan begins, the heavens will worship!" An Immortal Venerable, dressed in an ancient Taoist robe, spreads across the world, and can feel the solemn feeling across the ages. Lin Yuewan seemed to have turned into one of them, but he did not kneel down and worshipped, but the battle strength was in the crowd. He looked at the altar, the Heavenly Emperor with his back to all living beings, and there was something in front of him, the simple firelight, condensed by the runes outside the Jiuzhongtian, and it could be seen that on the firelight, it seemed to reflect the ups and downs of countless epochs. . Lin Yue''s mind was drawn in. "This is the source of civilization, is it what it looks like?" Lin Yue murmured in a low voice. Chapter 1584： Emperor Xuanyuans phantom appeared, shocking the world Chapter 1584 Emperor Xuanyuan''s phantom appeared, shocking the world In the past, the Heavenly Emperor of the Human Race, after becoming Emperor, would always come here to hold the ceremony of Fengchan. It is used to announce to the world, and at the same time, what is left on the source of civilization. This is also the source of civilization, why it attracts countless great forces in the world to covet, it has some kind of terrifying effect, and it is a supreme fetish. It was once held by the Heavenly Emperor of the human race, and now it is integrated into Lin Yue''s flesh and blood. As Lin Yue stood on the spot, I don''t know how long it took, and another Heavenly Emperor came to the altar and performed the ceremony of Feng Chan. A total of eight... A total of eight strong men in the realm of Heavenly Emperor appeared in the human race. However, in a certain era, Lin Yue could see that, surrounded by golden light, beside the Heavenly Emperor dressed in dragon robes, there was a man in black with black hair like waterfalls, and the laws of the heavens were all trampled by him. at the foot. An extremely strong person, he does not possess the coercion of the Emperor of Heaven, but that breath makes all the heavens move, and his true strength is probably not weaker than that of the Emperor of Heaven. "In a certain era, did the human race once have two powerhouses in the realm of the emperor, coexisting?" Lin Yue said lightly. He felt a familiar feeling on the back of the black clothes, as if the two were one. Just seeing the figure, his body actually appears to dissipate, as if to be completely integrated into it. I don''t know how long it took to get the figure in black, and without turning his head, he cut off Lin Yue''s connection with him. He looked at the long river of time somewhere, full of domineering meaning. I saw an era hunter, kneeling at his feet, and began to slowly dissipate. At Lin Yue''s side, I don''t know when, an era hunter also appeared. He was holding a black sickle with a rotten aura. Lu Yu was in the distance, and for a while, his scalp felt numb. "Era Hunter, why can he find this place!?" I heard Lu Yu''s exclamation. The butcher also looked in the direction of the altar. I didn''t know when, behind Lin Yue, a hunter of the era suddenly appeared. At this time, he waved the sickle in his hand and wanted to harvest Lin Yue''s life. "Sure enough, as the adults said, will there be a problem here?" The Era Hunter has a strong black aura, and the long river of time looms beside him. The entire Wangxian Valley is shrouded in this breath, and the supreme thunderbolt is beside him, and it cannot affect him in the slightest. The butcher''s scalp was even numb, and he sensed a terrifying aura from the hunters of that era. Its strength, I am afraid, has reached the realm of Immortal Venerable. Lin Yue sat cross-legged and didn''t seem to feel anything. He was gazing at the evolving scene in the altar. At this moment, the emperor in dragon robe slowly turned his head. Lin Yue''s body is interconnected with his emperor''s power, a terrifying force, if the emperor of heaven descends into the world again. Illuminated the entire world. The far-flung hunter was shocked, and his figure began to dissipate almost instantly. This is the power of the Heavenly Emperor, even if it is separated by eternity, he can traverse the long river in the world and kill the Samsara hunters behind Lin Yue. The entire human world is shaking, and they can see that above the sky, the illusory shadow of the stalwart Heavenly Emperor. When the phantom appears. All the races felt something in their hearts, including the people from the Palace of the King of Human Beings. At this time, they couldn''t bear the pressure and knelt on the ground. On this day, the entire human world shook. As the figure of the Heavenly Emperor appeared, thousands of avenues, like a real dragon, hovered around it. With deep eyes, he looked at Lingyao Emperor Domain. "Human race, meet the Emperor of Heaven!" Countless human races, with tears in their eyes, looked at the phantom of the Heavenly Emperor above the Nine Heavens. This was the Heavenly Emperor of the human race, who led the human race to prosperity, but in the course of time, it fell for unknown reasons. In the Lingyao Emperor Territory, a certain breath was felt, and the same coercion of the Heavenly Emperor appeared. It was Emperor Lingyao. She was in retreat, and she felt the pressure of the Heavenly Emperor of the Human Race from an endless distance. The Heavenly Emperor of the human race didn''t say a word, only to see him step out one step. Above the sky, there was a golden avenue of light, which directly connected to the Lingyao Emperor Domain. Its breath makes all races feel it. At this moment, the old monsters among the ten thousand races have left the customs. At this moment, a certain head is locked and looks up to the sky. "It seems that there is really a big change in the world, and the emperors of the human race are all re-manifesting the world." "His purpose is to go to the Lingyao region..." There is a strong Xianzun realm of a different race, muttering to himself at this time, his eyes are full of horror. He ranks at the top in the world, but facing the phantom of the Heavenly Emperor, he feels a deep powerlessness. Just one step, the phantom of the Heavenly Emperor of the Human Race came to the Lingyao Emperor Domain. "Emperor Xuanyuan, do you want to fight me?" The cold voice of Emperor Lingyao came from the Yangjian, and it spread throughout the three thousand domains, that is, the sea of ????the extreme west of the Yangjian, which was shaking at this time. The long river of time appeared in the Lingyao Emperor Domain. "Even though the human race has passed away for eternity, he still has such audacity. Do you want to fight against Emperor Lingyao?" Someone murmured in a low voice, panic written all over their faces. Thousands of avenues were broken in the Lingyao Emperor Domain, and countless people were robbed. Under this sense of oppression, they knelt down. Heavenly Emperor has a kind of grandeur, he did not affect ordinary people. His breath was only aimed at Emperor Lingyao and several immortals under him. "I understand..." The ancestor of the gods was also out of the customs at this time. The ancestors of the gods around him, because of the breath of the emperor of the human race, automatically recovered, and the beam rushed into the sky, tearing the sky. With the help of the ancestors, Seeing the situation of Lingyao Emperor Territory, he said: "The emperor of the human race wants to use this spare power to shock Lingyao Emperor Territory and give the human race, or Lin Yue, as you say, time to grow up." God was on the side, his eyes solemn. The Heavenly Emperor of the Human Race has all taken action at this time. That coercion made the three thousand domains shake. In the end, the Heavenly Emperor stretched out a finger, and with the supreme breath, he went directly to the immortal tomb, leading directly to the ancient city... When he saw it, he shocked the two terrifying forces. Emperor Lingyao just said a word, and then, with the breath of the Emperor of Heaven, he entered the Lingyao Emperor Domain. The entire Emperor Zun City is surrounded by this breath. "Millennium, you can''t move." The majestic voice of the Heavenly Emperor appeared. Shocked everyone''s mind. Many people know that once Emperor Xuanyuan was so powerful that he almost ruled the world and made all races terrified. Even if he passed away now, he could still suppress Emperor Lingyao, who was also in the realm of Heavenly Emperor for thousands of years! The whole room was silent. Emperor Lingyao didn''t speak either. She seems to have acquiesced to Emperor Xuanyuan''s statement, perhaps there are deep-seated reasons, she is now facing the phantom of Emperor Xuanyuan, which is hard to beat. She didn''t acquiesce to Emperor Xuanyuan, but she didn''t have that kind of strength now. "It seems that the rumors in the world are true. When Emperor Lingyao''s body broke through the realm of the emperor, a big problem occurred." The ancestors of the ten major races said. Otherwise, with the tough method of Emperor Lingyao, I am afraid that before ancient times, he would have ruled the realm, instead of being in seclusion for such a long time. Chapter 1585： Completely integrate the source of civilization Chapter 1585 Completely integrate the source of civilization The phantom of the Heavenly Emperor not only made the Emperor Lingyao unable to act for a thousand years, but also shocked the ancient city outside the forbidden area of ??the Immortal Tomb. Its means, penetrating the sky and the earth, shot across the ages, are also terrifying enough that it is difficult to guess. I don''t know how long has passed. The ancestors of the Palace of Human Kings had lingering fears. They didn''t know where the phantom of the Heavenly Emperor appeared. They were under great pressure and stood kneeling in the void for a long time. Lin Yue was also already awake. He looked towards the sky, and the phantom of the Heavenly Emperor slowly dissipated. It was not until a long time later that a certain force above the altar fell into his body, and the source of civilization was intertwined in his flesh and blood, and it was merging with him in all aspects. A strange force was blessed in his body. It was only now that he was completely integrated with the source of civilization. It seems that amazing changes have taken place in his body, and his consciousness has become transparent. Lin Yue''s realm, at this time, went a step further and reached the peak of the later period of Lingsheng. This is only a small part of the effect brought by him after he completely integrated the source of civilization, and the larger effect may only be shown in the later time. Lin Yue got up slowly. There was a mysterious aura all over his body, and it gradually dissipated after knowing it for a long time. Lu Yuyu almost emptied the things here. No one knew how much space Lu Yu''s pottery jar had. The only difference was the top of the mountain here. Because it didn''t have much effect, he didn''t remove it. "That''s good stuff too." Lu Yu looked at the altar under Lin Yue''s feet. At this time, his eyes were full of light, and he wanted to take it away with a pottery jar, but found that his pottery jar could not work. The previous coercion of the Heavenly Emperor did not seem to have any effect on him, and he was constantly paying attention to the altar. "Is it the altar back then... No wonder it can''t be moved." Lu Yu suddenly realized. "Kid Lin Yue, and the kid who kills the pig, come to help, this is something of the human race, and it has a big role. Come and dig him away." Lu Yu reminded. The butcher and Lin Yue helped and dug out the altar together. At this moment, the aura of the ancestors of Renwang Palace appeared not far away, and they had a bad premonition in their hearts, and temporarily gave up chasing Lin Yue. At this time, I want to return to the ancestral land and make further plans. "They''re back, they''ll make plans after the altar and want to leave." Lin Yue reminded. They have already felt that the ancestors of the Palace of Kings are getting closer. "A little bit." Lu Yu said. Several people sacrificed their power together and forcibly pulled up the altar. "go!" Lu Yu shouted loudly, carried the altar directly, stepped on the sky, and disappeared without a trace. When Qin Lingfeng taught Lin Yuetian how to escape, Lu Yu actually learned it secretly. At this time, it was even more perfect than what Lin Yue had mastered. "Senior Butcher, I will also leave quickly." Lin Yue said. The retreat place of the ancestors of the Renwang Palace has almost been evacuated. They saw three figures, one after the other, leaving one after another. After seeing it, the patriarch of the Palace of Human Kings felt bad. When they came to Wangxiangu, the scene made them stunned in place. Every grass and tree in Wangxian Valley has disappeared, it is bare, and there is no Zhong Lingyuxiu before, as if it was swept away by locusts from outside the world. When they entered the depths, they saw that even the altar had been removed. "It''s Lin Yue and the others!" A roar triggered the thunder in the sky. When it hit Wangxian Valley, the boulders flew. "Chase! Never let them go." The patriarch of Renwangdian said. Lu Yu was in front of Lin Yue and the others, one after the other. They passed a battlefield, and everyone was attracted by the scene in the sky. An old crow, carrying the huge altar, almost turned into a streamer, and disappeared directly in place. In just an instant, two more rays of light appeared above everyone''s heads. "Lu Yu, slow down, let''s go to the East of the World!" Lin Yue said. They left for half a month, when news came from the Seventy-two Immortal Palace, and now their base camp is located in the east of the human world, near the land of eternal night. There are already several strong people who have joined the Seventy-two Immortal Palace. It''s already indestructible there. "good." Lu Yu agreed, running faster than anyone else. "Let him run." Lin Yue said helplessly. The butcher and Lin Yue descended directly into a city where there was only a strong guard of the spirit king realm. Then they set foot on the domain gate. At the moment when their figures disappeared, the seven ancestors of the Palace of the King of Humans killed them. But it slowed down a bit, and I could only watch Lin Yue and the others disappear. "Damn!" The patriarch of Renwangdian couldn''t help but curse. They looked in Lu Yu''s direction and continued to chase. "The altar cannot be lost!" They did not hesitate to use the source, and the speed was extremely fast. "Those two boys ran away behind my back!" Lu Yu screamed strangely. He saw the approach of the ancestors of the Palace of the Kings, and the speed was not known by how much. For a time, the ancestors of the Palace of the Kings couldn''t catch up. I don''t know how long it has passed, Lin Yue and the butcher have come to the area occupied by the Seventy-two Immortal Palace, where the war has subsided, and some people are rebuilding their homes. In front of a majestic fortress, you can see that there are several strong men standing on it. These are the human race powerhouses who survived from the hands of the Human King Palace. After years of accumulation, now because of Lin Yue''s identity manifested in the world, all of them were born at this time to resist the Human King Palace. They also sensed the breath of the Heavenly Emperor, and what happened in the Lingyao Emperor Territory shocked their confidence. "Master is back!" The spirit of the Emperor Sword felt something with Lin Yue''s heart, and said happily at this time. "There''s something to be desired." Xian Lian said coldly on the side. The Emperor Sword Artifact nodded obediently, imitating Xian Lian at this time, carrying his hands behind his back. But when he saw Lin Yue''s figure, he couldn''t hide his happiness again, he went straight to the sky, kneeled in the void, and greeted Lin Yue. "See master." "Get up." Lin Yue said calmly. The butcher was a little surprised. He felt a breath of Heavenly Emperor from the body of the Emperor Sword Item Spirit. Although it was very weak, it was enough to make people palpitate. "The Lord God is back." The palace lord supported the white beard and said with a smile, after half a month of cultivation, his injuries have been healed. Hearing Qin Lingfeng''s remarks, in Luohuangling at that time, if it wasn''t for Linjiang Guxian, they might not be able to save the palace master. Lin Yue clasped his fists at several strong men. "I have seen the Lord God." Several people are reciprocal. Although Lin Yue''s strength is only the Great Perfection of the Holy Spirit, but his identity is in the top of the human race, so the strong people here are all salutes to Lin Yue. "You don''t have to be too polite." Lin Yue said. At this time, the butcher expressed his concern and said, "Ancestor Lu Yu, does it matter if we leave him behind?" "He doesn''t have much other skills, and escape is first-class, but don''t worry." Lin Yue said. Not long after, the Taoist puppet that attracted the ancestors of the Palace of People outside also returned here. After three days passed, the palace lord summoned the strong men here, and finally discussed whether to cover Lu Yu. News came out from the front that several ancestors in the Palace of Kings were almost dying, and they wanted to capture Lu Yu. "Lord God King, what have you done to let some old dogs in the palace have to capture Lu Yu''s ancestor at any cost?" Some people are puzzled. "It''s just that all the things in their retreat are emptied." Lin Yue shook his head and said. Chapter 1586： build a human alliance Chapter 1586 Establish a Human Race Alliance The butcher described in detail what they had done in Wangxian Valley, which made many people''s faces brighten. They actually sneaked into their old lair while avoiding the pursuit of the ancestors of Renwangdian, and emptied all the things inside, not even a single blade of grass was spared. "Hahaha, it really is the style of Lu Yu''s ancestors. It''s no wonder that a few old dogs will use all means to capture them." The palace lord couldn''t help laughing. Qin Lingfeng and several others have already seen it in the sacred battlefield. Everyone immediately set off to the battlefield to pick up Lu Yu. Wangxiangu is the retreat place of the ancestors of the Palace of the King of Humanity. I am afraid that there are many details of the Palace of the King of Humans. At this time, Lu Yu has obtained all of them. He has a world-shattering treasure on his body. No matter what you say, you can''t let the palace take it back. They were ready for war. However, on top of the top combat power, they still can''t stand it. Only the palace master, butcher, Linjiang ancient immortal and Lin Yue''s Taoist puppet have the strength of the later period of ancient immortals. With the addition of Xianlian at most, under the condition of using the emperor sword, it can fight against the late ancient immortals. "It''s not the time for the final battle, we just need to bring back Lu Yu''s ancestor." The palace master said. Although the forces they have established now are extremely powerful, they are no longer weaker than the middle-class races in the world, but if they want to defeat the Palace of Human Kings, it will still take a little time. Don''t worry about this. They went out in full force, came to a crossed mountain range, and set up a formation. If the ancestors of the Palace of Human Kings dared to enter, they would not be merciful, and they could keep a few people at all costs. The only thing is that there is still Immortal Venerable in the Palace of the King of Humans. Although he is in the Lingyao Emperor Domain, if he has the means, I am afraid it will be difficult to deal with. Everyone has already passed the news to Lu Yu and asked him to come here. ... Lu Yu, who was constantly fleeing, immediately changed his direction after receiving the news. "It is now close to the place of the Human Race Alliance. If it continues to catch up, there may be major problems." The Seventh Ancestor frowned deeply. They have been chasing for a long time, and they have already penetrated into the area of ??the Human Race Alliance. If they continue, the Palace Master of the Seventy-two Immortal Palace will come here. Big problems can arise. After making a decision, they gritted their teeth and finally retreated temporarily. "Now Xianzun''s ancestor can''t get away for the time being, we must suppress it in the Palace of Kings to avoid problems." Grandpa said. They turned back. Only at this time, Lu Yu also stopped, and said from a distance: "Why are you gone, do you want grandpa to wait for you?" These words made the old ancestors who left have a black line. Some people wanted to continue to pursue, but they were stopped by the ancestors. In the end, Lu Yu was dissatisfied and came to the location where he was picked up at the Seventy-two Immortal Palace. The ancestors of the Palace of the Kings were not stupid. They knew that there might be an ambush ahead, so they did not go further. "Slow down again, I may die." Lu Yu taught the palace master a slap in the face. The palace lord just smiled apologetically, Lu Yu''s identity is so high that it is scary, and the human race here should probably call him the ancestor. So no one objected. They returned to the alliance of the human race. They held a meeting. "In today''s world, the flames of war have been completely ignited. What should we do next?" Linjiang Guxian said. "It''s better to chase after the victory, destroy the Palace of the King of Humans, and take back the realm of the human world." someone said. "I''m afraid it''s not right. After all, the Palace of Kings has developed for so many years, and there is an ancestor of immortals, one of the top ten immortals in the Lingyao Emperor Domain. If we push too hard, he will appear at that time..." The consequences were unimaginable, and after hearing this, they couldn''t help frowning. The realm of Immortal Venerable is an insurmountable chasm. Among them, the "Forty-nine Immortals Stop" has blocked many arrogances from ancient times to the present. The powerhouses who have become Tianzun are only a handful of existences in an era. The top ten Immortal Venerables that Emperor Lingyao sat down on, above the combat power, are the top of the world, so many forces are extremely fearful. Immortal Venerable is born, and it is easy to bury a large domain. The matter is too big to be taken lightly. "Ancestor Lu Yu, what do you think?" The palace lord wanted to seek Lu Yu''s opinion. At this time, the old **** Lu Yu was there. He was not interested in these plans at all, and he was sleeping soundly at this time. After hearing someone call him, he shook his head and said, "It''s a long-term plan, and you can discuss it slowly." Lu Yu''s words had no effect at all. "What about Lord God?" The palace lord looked at Lin Yue again. No one in the battlefield despised Lin Yue because of his low level. They have already heard that in the sacred battlefield, Lin Yueke and the descendants of the ten major races have all won the final victory. His talent gave him time to achieve the position of Heavenly Venerate, without the slightest problem. "In the current alliance, the top strength is insufficient, and it is disorganized. It is better to settle for a while and wait for the opportunity." Lin Yue made a simple analysis. Everyone nodded to this. The Human Realm has been ruled by the Palace of Human Kings for so long, and it is simply impossible to shake its foundation in a short period of time. And even now the war is on. The number of top powerhouses in their alliance is far from enough. Not to mention the Immortal Venerable Powerhouse who considers the Palace of the King of Humans. "Call everyone first and go back here. After all, the human race has been weak for too long and needs a period of stable development." The palace master said. After everyone discussed it, they all left, preparing to gather all the resistance teams from the human race to the area they captured. This time, Lu Yu sighed with emotion, dividing most of the things he got from Wangxiangu to develop the human race. A month has passed, and the war in the human realm has temporarily come to an end. The Palace of the King of Humans and the Human Race Alliance were tacitly informed and stopped the war. Because both of their forces are not fully sure to capture the other side. The war ended, but small-scale battles continued. At the same time, the Human Race Alliance is also growing and growing. There are many Human Races who have escaped the control of the Human King Palace and have come to the area under the jurisdiction of the Human Race. Seventy-two Immortal Palace spread the Taoist practice. In the human world, most human races are not allowed to cultivate. And since birth, they have been branded as slaves, deeply imprinted in their hearts, and these will take a certain amount of time to resolve. The lord of the Seventy-two Immortal Palace, under the decision, established a cultivation palace, and began to screen the human race with cultivation aptitude, and even those with high talent are eligible to inherit the seventy-two immortal arts. In this way, the Human Race Alliance is developing at an extremely fast speed. Lin Yue has been in retreat for the past month, and he is preparing to break through the realm of ancient immortals. After integrating the source of civilization, Lin Yue was in the spiritual realm, and he had already taken another step towards the end. The spiritual platform in his body was engraved with forty-nine Dao patterns, full of Dao and reason. However, Lin Yue also knew that his breakthrough was too fast, but within half a year, he had reached the Great Perfection of the Holy Spirit from the initial stage of the Holy Spirit, so he needed to settle for a period of time to kill his fatigue. Chapter 1587： Silent cultivation, refinement in the sun Chapter 1587 Silent cultivation, refining the heart in the world Lin Yue was comprehending the ancient characters on the origin of Dao Yinjing, but after a month, there was no progress at all. "Perhaps it''s because I''m not from the world, so I don''t understand the origin of this world thoroughly enough." Lin Yue thought of his own problems. Because he was born in the small underworld and stepped into the realm of the source god, after entering the underworld, although it was with the help of the source fire, the feeling of rejection in the underworld was eliminated. However, he had never had a deep understanding of the Dao of the Yangjian, nor had he come from an instinctual closeness. Therefore, for so long, Lin Yue has not comprehended the ancient characters on the origin of the Taoist scriptures. A few days passed, and Lin Yue walked out of the retreat. He wants to go out for a walk. While precipitating his own realm, he will also get acquainted with the world. Since entering the world, he has fought almost all the way, never quieted down, and seriously thought about his own path. This time, he did not bring anyone, but simply informed the palace master and went to the area governed by the Human Race Alliance. Lin Yue did not reveal his cultivation, he turned into an ordinary person and entered a small town. After the baptism of war and the participation of the Seventy-two Immortal Palace, it has been rebuilt. It can be seen that most of the people here are ordinary people. Only the disciples of the Seventy-two Immortal Palace stayed here to teach people to practice. "Can I live here?" Lin Yue came to a thatched hut, where there was a thick smoke of fireworks. There was an old man wiping the tabletop. When the old man saw Lin Yue''s clothes, his eyes were hesitant. "money is not a problem." Lin Yue showed a smile. "It''s not about money. I''m afraid that adults are not used to living here." said the old man. There are only two dilapidated houses here. He saw that Lin Yue''s clothes were not so simple, so he was worried that Lin Yue would dislike this place. "It''s ok." Lin Yue said. The old man hesitated for a while, and finally brought Lin Yue to the main room. This is a small courtyard built with thatch, with two rooms and a kitchen room. Usually, the old man was on the street and opened a small shop to make a living. It can be seen that in the small courtyard, there is a child who is really nibbling on the soil on the ground, looking stupid and drooling. After the old man saw it, he trotted forward and said, "Xiao Yueyue, as I said before, this soil is inedible..." There is blame in the old man''s words, but more of it is helplessness and doting. He used his fingers to pick out the dirt from the child''s mouth, and wiped his mouth clean with his sleeve. "Mother...Mother..." At the age of six or seven, the little boy couldn''t even speak, just babbled vaguely. "I''m my grandfather, my mother... They''ve gone far away." There was helplessness in the old man''s eyes. Lin Yue looked at the child, but he could find that the child seemed to have a weak bloodline power, but it seemed that the source had been grabbed by someone forcibly, and the true blood in his heart had disappeared. This is what makes children stupid. The old man entered the house, vacated the main house, and put on a clean bedding. "Guest officer, you live here." The old man said with a smile. However, his eyes were a little red, as if he had cried in the room just now. Lin Yue nodded and entered the room. He could see that although the bedding was worn and washed white, it was clean. The old man hugged the child and said, "Xiao Yueyue, shall we go to the street to play? Don''t disturb the elder brother''s rest here." "Okay, okay..." Xiao Yueyue babbled and left with the old man. Lin Yue looked at it, and felt in his heart. I don''t know how long it has been since no one called him big brother. All the way, I have devoted myself to practice, and I rarely have time to accompany my relatives and friends. His wife and children were sealed by himself, which made Lin Yue''s heart mixed. He is not a ruthless generation, although he looks indifferent, but the big reason for his battles all the way is to protect the people he cares about. Until sunset Xishan. The old man and the two returned. "The guest officer is hungry. I''ll change my clothes and cook for you right away." said the old man. There were water marks on his shoulders, probably the child had urinated on him. "Not at all obedient." The old man blamed the child. He took the child into the room and changed into clean clothes. The old man entered the kitchen, and after a while, a table of food was ready. Although the dishes were simple, Lin Yue did not dislike it. "Old man, do you have any wine?" Lin Yue asked. "Yes, yes." The old man entered the house and took out a jar of wine. "Home-brewed, I don''t know if it suits your taste." said the old man. "Rice... I''m hungry." The child snorted and lay on the table, drooling incessantly. "Come here, don''t disturb big brother to eat." The old man said, holding the child and going away. "It''s okay, let him eat." Lin Yue said. He didn''t dislike the child''s snot. "This..." The old man was a little embarrassed, but he couldn''t resist the child. He took a pair of bowls and chopsticks, picked some dishes for the child, and went under the old locust tree. Although his mouth is impatient, when he takes care of the children, his eyes are full of doting. "Old man, pick more meat, the child will grow up." After Lin Yue drank two glasses of wine, he got up and left. Many dishes on the table were untouched by Lin Yue. He knew that the old man wanted to eat the leftovers for him and the children after he finished eating. "This wine is good, I''ll go out for a walk." Lin Yue said. He put down a few baht, and without waiting for the old man to say too much, he walked out of the courtyard. Naturally, the old man understood Lin Yue''s intentions, holding a bowl with a few grains of rice in his hand, his eyes were filled with emotion. Lin Yue came to the street, the sky was getting dark, there were not many pedestrians here, and there was a sense of loneliness on the whole street. At this time, he no longer thought about breaking through the realm, or comprehending the ancient characters of origin, but left everything about cultivation, without purpose, Lin Yue walked for half an hour and reached the end of the town. just turned back. The sky has darkened, the moon and stars are sparse, and there is flickering candlelight in the human family''s home. He saw the residence of the disciples of the Seventy-two Immortal Palace, which was no different from the thatched cottage in the town. It is very simple, which is related to the teaching of the Seventy-two Immortal Palace. Entering the courtyard, the old man saved Lin Yue''s family, grandfather and grandson, and fell asleep. Lin Yue also entered the room. At his level, he no longer needs sleep, he is lying on the bed. At this time, the child walked in. "Why, can''t you sleep?" Lin Yue stroked the child''s head with a smile. Facing the stranger, the child did not show any fear, but nodded. The old man was also wearing clothes at this time, came here, and said, "I''m sorry to disturb the guest officer to rest." "It doesn''t matter, what about the child''s parents?" Lin Yue asked. He and the old man sat on the stool. Hearing Lin Yue''s mention, the old man couldn''t help but his eyes dimmed, his candle lit hand trembled, and he said, "I was killed by the people in the Palace of Human Kings." The child was originally the first generation of the awakened bloodline, but after the Human King Palace detected it, not only his bloodline was forcibly extracted, but his parents were taken away, and then a cruel experiment was carried out. To understand, the human race Why are special constitutions and bloodlines born? Chapter 1588： Repair the blood of children with the source of civilization Chapter 1588 Repair the blood of children with the source of civilization Lin Yue stretched out a finger, the power of civilization source fire emerged in his hand, and saw a soft beam of light gradually appear on the little boy''s body. The old man saw this scene, and there was a look of surprise in his eyes. He knew that Lin Yue was an unimaginable practitioner and extremely powerful. From the soft beam of light, it can be known that Lin Yue is not doing anything bad to the little boy, but is repairing the blood in his body. The old man had never seen such a terrifying means. Before, he had begged the disciples of the Seventy-two Immortal Palace, but even if they found the elders, there was still no way, he had already given up. But now Lin Yue is actually using a terrifying method. The power of the source of civilization is hard to fathom. Even if the old man has not experienced cultivation, he can still feel a supreme breath from Lin Yue. Looking at Lin Yue was like looking up at the sky. After a long time, the child has floated above the sky. I saw a powerful force of qi and blood appearing on his body. Gradually, in the eyes of the child, the breath of divine sense emerged, and it became clearer. The night passed, and the old man stayed up all night. "Grandpa..." The child did not know when he woke up, and he shouted in a low voice. "Xiao Yueyue..." The old man''s hands were trembling, and he touched the little boy''s head. This is the first time in several years that Xiao Yueyue has called his grandfather. This made the old man overworked. "hungry." Xiao Yueyue said. "Grandpa is going to cook food for you right away." The old man wept with joy and wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes. He quickly went to the stove and cooked a bowl of meat porridge. Xiaoyueyue devoured it and finished eating quickly. The old man took Xiaoyueyue and knelt in front of Lin Yue, and said, "Benevolent, great kindness and great virtue, how can I repay it?" "No, now the Human Race Alliance is just in need of people. At that time, Xiao Yueyue can be worshipped in the Seventy-two Immortal Palace." Lin Yue said, took out an ancient order and gave it to the old man. The old man didn''t react for a while, Lin Yue not only cured Xiao Yueyue, but also took out an ancient order and let him go directly to the Seventy-two Immortal Palace. Everyone here knows what the Seventy-two Immortal Palace represents. It is a force that is enough to compete with the Palace of the King of Humans. The old man took Xiao Yueyue and immediately knelt on the ground, nodding incessantly. Until early in the morning, Lin Yue brought Xiao Yueyue and the old man to the gathering place of the Seventy-two Immortal Palace. "I just cured Xiao Yueyue''s spiritual wound. If he wants to completely revive his blood, he may need to realize it himself." Lin Yue said. He just used the source of civilization to repair Xiao Yueyue''s spiritual sense, and left a seed in his body. This thing, blood, can''t rely on others, only his own perseverance. After all, Xiao Yueyue''s blood has been taken away for several years, and the blood in his heart has already withered. However, after Lin Yue''s investigation, fortunately, the foundation is still there, which means that it may be possible to recover in the years to come. There has been a crowd here, but most of them are children. Among the seventy-two immortal palaces, there are disciples who are responsible for guiding these children in their cultivation. "Old Hu, don''t be ashamed. You''re so old, why are you still thinking about practicing?" Someone was on the side, and couldn''t stop laughing at a man. "Women have long hair and short knowledge. The adults in the Seventy-two Immortal Palaces have said that there is a precedence for hearing, and age is not a problem." The man didn''t care at all. Turning his head, he came to the front of the disciples of the Seventy-two Immortal Palace. "Okay, I''ll send you here, I want to leave." Lin Yue said. This was not his destination. After sending the old man, he turned and left. The disciples of the Seventy-two Immortal Palace noticed that Lin Yue, who seemed to have a different temperament, didn''t catch up, because they had more important things to do. Xiao Yueyue cleaned up at this time, was led by the old man, and came to the field. Some people saw the grandfather and grandson, and although they couldn''t bear it in their hearts, they couldn''t help but say: "Old man Chen is stubborn. The adults in Asgard have said that the child''s illness will not heal, and now they are delaying everyone''s practice." "Father, is there something wrong?" The man from the Seventy-two Immortal Palace, with a good attitude, came to the old man and asked. He is no stranger to Xiao Yueyue. After all, at that time, the elders in charge of an area were disturbed. But in the end, nothing worked. "My grandson has recovered..." The old man was a little happy. "impossible." The Immortal Palace disciple shook his head. A month ago, the elder of the Holy Spirit Realm, after coming here, all asserted that in this life, Xiao Yueyue can only be like this. But in a month''s time, how can it be restored. "Father, we understand how you feel." The Immortal Palace disciple said. He thought it was the old man who was also delusional. "Lord Asgard, my illness has really recovered. It was a big brother who cured me." Xiao Yueyue said seriously. Everyone was surprised when they heard Xiao Yueyue speak so fluently. The Xiangong disciple carefully inspected Xiao Yueyue and found that his broken spiritual platform had really been repaired, which meant that he was now a normal person. And from the mouths of the villagers, Xiao Yueyue was once the first generation of the awakened bloodline, so this kind of talent is probably self-evident. The Immortal Palace disciple asked, "Can you remember clearly what that person looks like?" The disciples of the Immortal Palace were a little surprised. The elders once said that it is difficult to repair it even if the powerhouses of the ancient immortal realm came in person. Now that there is such a strong person, to cure an ordinary person, they can''t help but feel a sense of shock in their hearts. They couldn''t help but wonder, could it be that in the realm of the human world, there are still powerhouses in the realm of Immortal Venerable, and they have always been in the mortal world? "This is given to us by the lord, saying that we can worship the Seventy-two Immortal Palace by virtue of the ancient order." The old man took out the ancient order. After seeing the ancient decree, there are two ancient characters on it - God Court. "This is what the Lord left behind!" The shock in the hearts of the disciples of Asgard no doubt increased when they saw it. Several people immediately knelt in Lin Yue''s direction. The disciples of the Seventy-two Immortal Palace had all seen the horror of Lin Yue. They led their senior brothers to the sacred battlefield, and finally defeated the ten major races and won a strong victory. In Luohuangling, it was even more so with the breakthrough two people, who forcibly dragged the eight ancestors of the Renwang Palace and seriously injured one person. A pile of achievements, people are all in awe. There is a message on the ancient order - let the Seventy-two Immortal Palace cultivate Xiao Yueyue well, and even let Lu Yu personally teach that Xiao Yueyue will have the opportunity to break through after the baptism of civilization, and may have more bloodlines. Strong with a bright future. After seeing this, the disciples of Asgard couldn''t help but become solemn. "Junior sister, you teach here, I will go to the elders." The Xiangong disciple frowned and continued: "Old man, you and grandson, and go with me." As he said that, under his feet, a feather that did not know what kind of life sacrifice appeared, one zhang in length, and floated in the air. With the old man and Xiao Yueyue, they quickly went to a branch hall of the Seventy-two Immortal Palace. Chapter 1589： The disciples of Mingyue Nunnery were robbed Chapter 1589 Disciple of Mingyue Nunnery was robbed The townspeople here are all surprised. Everything happened so fast that they didn''t react for a while. "The lord Lao Chen said was the young man who stayed in his shop for one night yesterday?" Some people said that their eyes were full of surprise, and they did not expect that the young man who looked just handsome had such a terrifying status. After he left, the disciples of Asgard would still pay homage. "If I let my children...hey." Some people couldn''t help sighing, and sighing, they missed the fairy tale. The man even knelt on the ground, raised his head to the sky and howled, shouting incessantly, weeping bitterly, and after being comforted by others for a long time, he calmed down a little and said, "If I know that the young man is the Lord of God, how can I do it? The dead beggars bowed down to his door." "Forget it, you are a pig butcher." Someone was on the side, although he wanted to comfort him, but when he heard the man say this, he couldn''t help but say it with disgust. "What do you know, the butcher back then wasn''t in Luohuang City, did he kill pigs who didn''t know how many years?" The man said, crying again and again. The disciples of the Asgard on the side, the two female disciples, couldn''t help feeling a little sad. They had never seen Lin Yue, but they heard that the Lord of God looked very young and handsome, like a god. But they had only heard about it, but had never seen the truth. This was the closest they had been to each other, and it was also the time when they had the most chance to see Lin Yue. But they missed it because of negligence. ... After Lin Yue walked out of the town. Half a month has passed, and he has come to another city of people. There is an outbreak of war here, and among them, there are surviving alien races, hiding among the mountains. They used to enslave the human race, and they had many human lives in their hands. Now that the revolt of the human race has begun, with the existence of the Seventy-two Immortal Palaces, they have all withdrawn from the human city and hid here. There was hatred in their eyes. After the Palace of the King of Humans and the human race quelled the war, they were constantly intruding on the human race alliance. It''s just that they hide this figure, and every time, they shoot iron blood, pass a village, and leave nothing behind. Moreover, it is already at the boundary between the Human Race Alliance and the Human King Palace, so the control is very weak. After half a month, Lin Yue seems to have become more and more ordinary, like an ordinary person without the slightest cultivation base, walking in the world and traveling the mountains and rivers. He saw the corpses on the battlefield, and occasionally frowned. As he entered a large mountain, the grass and trees here had already been turned into ashes because of the war, and there were ruins everywhere, and there were traces of battles. When Lin Yue entered it, he could see that on the ground, after nearly two months had passed, there was already life emerging from the ruins. On the scorched earth, there were several green weeds growing out. He stopped here for a long time. It wasn''t until a long time later that there was a change in the front, but Lin Yue was still very calm, and it seemed that there was nothing that could touch him. "Yo, it''s a lonely human race again, without cultivation, how dare you come here?" There is an alien in front, smiling faintly at this time. There was a strong smell of blood on his body, and it could be seen that there were several human corpses behind them. Some alien races regard the human race as a ration, and on the edge of the battlefield, they will behead the human race from time to time to maintain their livelihood. But more than that, they''re for that kind of fun. "Tie him up." The aliens commanded. Lin Yue did not resist. At this time, his heart seemed to be occupied by the weed growing from the ruins. There is a void in his eyes. "Looks like a fool." An alien, said with a smile. "What a fool is not a fool, it''s the same when the soup is stewed." one said. "These **** human races dare to resist, and when the resources in our clan arrive, it will be better for them to die than life." An alien said. Obviously, he is another alien race in the domain, with power behind him, and his own strength is not weak. Now dormant here, just to wait for the arrival of resources in the clan. "Brother Long is really good and elegant. The Palace of the King of People would have protected you, but you came here." Someone is complimenting. "Going through blood and fire can only grow up." The leading man said indifferently. "That little girl hopes to wake up, we will be happy tonight." said the leading man. "Brother Long, come first." Everyone said: "I didn''t expect that in this battlefield, you can see such a beautiful human woman, that proud figure, that waist, it''s cool to think about it." "Stop talking, we''ll go back as soon as possible." The headed alien said. Apart from Lin Yue, there were a few living people behind them, but their eyes were filled with panic and despair. Among the corpses they were holding were their relatives. Let some people''s eyes, full of killing intent. An hour passed, and they crossed two mountains. When they came to the camp, they built a cottage here. You can see that there are runes pervading the cage made of wood. Among them, more than 100 people were detained. "Take these people in, and I can''t help pulling those little girls out. The disciples of Mingyue An, we were not qualified to enjoy it before." Several aliens said. "However, their lives are quite good, and they are worthy of being famous among the human races of the past." Someone laughed. At this time, Lin Yue slowly opened his eyes and looked in all directions. "What to see, let the labor and capital go in." An alien, shoved. Lin Yue entered the cage, and a light gradually appeared in his current body. He saw the second ancient word of origin in the Daoyin Sutra, which he realized at this time. Blessed on the decree of the God King, the ability to reverse time and space has finally returned. He looked around, there were more than a dozen cages here, with more than a hundred human races, some showing fear, some with hatred. At this time, in the tent, there were several beautiful women who were brought out at random. Their clothes were scattered and they were carefully put on. Lin Yue could know from the shape of the clothes that these were all disciples of Mingyue An. "Yes, continue at night. If you don''t want us to do this to your saintess, just be more obedient." The leading man came to the front of several women, held their chins, and said frivolously. "Remember what you said." Several women had despair on their faces. If it weren''t for the saintess, they would not have endured such humiliation. "What, I can''t remember." The lead man said lightly. Lin Yue felt a familiar aura at this time, but it was extremely weak now. Lin Yue saw outside the cage, on a wooden stake, there was a stunning woman, her hands and feet were bound by chains, her face was like golden paper, and she woke up faintly at this time. "You are shameless!" The disciples of Mingyue An all suffered from a toxin, so that their cultivation was stagnant. "Holy maiden, the taste is better than you, I don''t know how much better, hahaha..." The leading man smiled. "Drag her into my room and don''t have to call me for dinner." said the lead man. Chapter 1590： Mingyue Nunnery Saintess Yu Linglong Chapter 1590 The Holy Maiden of Mingyue Nunnery is exquisite "Brother Long, can you leave it to me at night?" A man, holding a chain, wanted to send the saint into the curtain. "Why don''t I wait with me tonight." The leading man has lewd intentions. After seeing the methods of Mingyue''an''s costumed people, in his mind now, all the saints were crying and begging for mercy under him. "Damn you, if you dare to do anything to the Holy Maiden, Mingyue An, the divine court organization, will not let you go!" Mingyue''an''s disciple scolded. "Yes?" said the lead man. "Give her a taste to the other brothers." said the lead man. There were several aliens who came around at the same time. The disciples of Mingyuean were almost desperate. "Goddess, here I come." The leading man looked at the scene of the beasts in front of him and didn''t care at all. The human race in the cage couldn''t bear to turn their heads to the side, unable to bear to see an infuriating scene. "exquisite¡­¡­" Lin Yue looked at the stunning woman bound by the chains. It was none other than Yu Linglong, his married wife. Lin Yue stood up slowly. The terrifying killing intent is like rising to Jiuyou. He didn''t expect that he could see Yu Linglong here, and she was seriously injured and was about to be insulted. An indescribable killing intent burst out in Lin Yue''s eyes. "who!" There was an alien shivering all over, when he stood up and wanted to question. When he saw a flash of cold light, he didn''t have time to react, and the corpse was separated and weakly slumped to the ground. Lin Yue walked out of the cage, and the truth revealed on his body, which shocked everyone. The disciples of Mingyue Nunnery on the ground also sensed the aura here, as if they had caught the last wisp of straw. "Senior, save the saint." The disciple of Mingyue Nunnery, whose clothes were shattered, revealing a few wisps of snow white, hugged Lin Yue''s calf at this time and kept begging. "rest assured." Lin Yue said lightly. Just a look of radiance is to make the aliens here, their souls torn apart, Lin Yue did not kill them, and made so many beasts, he will not let these aliens die so peacefully. Lin Yue pointed, the tent was broken, and she saw Yu Linglong, lying on the bed at this moment, her eyes were empty, she was already desperate. "Lin Yue, husband..." When he saw Lin Yue outside, exuding a fiery breath, in his eyes, he was incredulous at first, thinking he had hallucinations. But the breath was cold and real. "Linglong, you have suffered." Lin Yue looked at Yu Linglong, and there was a touch of tenderness in his eyes. "who are you? ! " The man at the head saw someone who disturbed his Yaxing, his face was indifferent, and his eyes were full of killing intent. "die." Lin Yue just said something lightly. I saw that his shot was very sharp, and Tao Ze Yunli surrounded him. This is just a man in the middle stage of the Holy Spirit, and he has not responded positively. Lin Yue had already come to his side, and was directly stepped into the ground, his muscles and bones were broken at this moment. Huge pain struck, causing the man to roar in pain. "Who the **** are you? ! " The man yelled loudly. At this time, the aliens outside were already frightened to the ground. "The Lord of the Divine Court...Lin Yue!" From the portrait, they had seen Lin Yue. At this time, they were extremely frightened. Although they were born in an era when there was no divine court, the ancient books in the family recorded the divine court. In the past, he was extremely powerful, and the position of God Lord was expected to prove the aptitude of the Heavenly Emperor, so he could only assume the position. Lin Yue had already made a name for himself in the realm of the human world, and in the battle with the butcher, he used the means to almost behead the ancestor of the Palace of Human Kings. At the end, the foundation of Wangxiangu will be emptied. One after another, everyone was terrified. Now that they saw the real person, they knew how powerful Lin Yue was. The man also knew at this time that Lin Yue was the man in the legend, and his eyes were full of fear. "I think there is some misunderstanding." The headed alien said tremblingly. But what responded to him was just a kick that pierced his chest directly. Lin Yue took a breath, making it difficult for him to die in a short period of time. After that, Lin Yue came to Yu Linglong''s body and experienced a pure radiance, which eased the injury on his body. He held it in his arms and looked at the field indifferently. Then, a few pointers pointed out that the few people who wanted to escape were directly penetrated, fell to the ground, and their breath was cut off. The people in the cage watched this scene in amazement. They knew they were saved. "You''ve become stronger." Yu Linglong hugged Lin Yue, feeling the warm breath on her body, and couldn''t help but smile. Her face was like golden paper, but it was difficult to hide her amorous feelings. Lin Yue took a picture of the man with half his life left, and said indifferently, "Where is your race?" "What do you want to do?" The man said weakly. "Peace your clan and destroy your species." Lin Yue said lightly. The man wanted to resist with all his might, but Lin Yue''s powerful spiritual sense directly penetrated into his sea of ??consciousness, and went forward to search for information about the man''s race. "Has a powerhouse in the late stage of Gu Immortal?" Lin Yue said lightly. I saw him carrying the man''s remnant body and liberating all the people here. "Meet the Holy King." The disciples of Mingyue An had an indescribable smile on their faces when they saw the saintess being saved. In the end, several people looked at each other and nodded, directly picked up the weapon left by the alien, and wiped it towards their neck. Seeing this scene, Lin Yue did not stop them. They did too much for the saint, even sacrificing their own bodies. After knowing this, Yu Linglong''s eyes were filled with tears. She had a tough personality, but after seeing this scene at this time, she couldn''t help shedding tears. "I''ll take you to kill." Lin Yue said calmly. After Yu Linglong buried several disciples. Lin Yue took Yu Linglong and went directly outside the realm of the human world. The race of men, called the Half-Dragon Race, is located in the north of the Human Realm, close to the Human Realm, not very far. These things he did, obviously angered Lin Yue. Yu Linglong was in Lin Yue''s arms, watching this scene, she knew that Lin Yue had grown up and nothing could stop him. They set foot on the domain gate, and it didn''t take long before they descended directly to the pot domain in the north of the human domain. He carried the man all the way and walked over the sky, looking very attractive. The Taoist puppet also appeared beside him. He calmly came to a mountain gate. "Who dares to be presumptuous in the half-dragon clan? ! " The two came out, they were the gatekeepers. But when he saw the man in Lin Yue''s hands, his eyes suddenly changed. "Enemy attack!" They issued a warning, and after that, Lin Yue stepped into the mountain gate, and the two half-dragon disciples behind him exploded into a blood mist. Lin Yue''s expression did not change, and he did not wait for the slightest pity. "Boy, so brave!" A grey-haired old man came directly here. "Ancestor, save me..." The man in Lin Yue''s hand shouted weakly at this time. He didn''t expect that Lin Yue would actually dare to come to his clan''s land, so that he could see the hope of life. Lin Yue casually dropped the man on the ground. "Is this the half-dragon family?" Lin Yue looked around, and there are many things here, all of which were once human races. When the human race failed and retreated into the underworld, there were many alien races, all of them were taking action and plundering many sacred objects. And this half-dragon race is one of them. Chapter 1591： Touch me forbidden, destroy your family Chapter 1591 Touch my ban, destroy your family "Human race? ! " The white-haired old man already knew the earth-shattering changes in the world, and he was struggling with the forces to support the Palace of the King of Humans. But he did not expect that the human race would dare to take the initiative to climb up. "Kill them all." Lin Yue issued an order to the Taoist puppet. Xian Lian appeared beside Lin Yue and said, "I don''t want to see a live one." The emperor sword appeared in Xianlian''s hand, and she looked at the sky, where people from the half-dragon race were already densely populated. But she didn''t have the slightest fear, just nodded lightly. The terrifying coercion swept across the entire half-dragon clan, tearing apart mountains. Xianlian and the puppet started to kill. Lin Yue has been moving forward, no one can intrude in front of him. Among the half-dragon clan, the most powerful one is only a late-stage ancient immortal powerhouse. It''s still closed. Lin Yue took Yu Linglong with him, and his whole body was covered with broken corpses. The man was already frightened by this scene, but under the support of Lin Yue''s breath, his breath of life has never been cut off, and he can clearly see that his clansmen are dying one by one. "I beg you, don''t continue." The man almost begged. "How can I not let you see the end?" Lin Yue said lightly. The man was already desperate, but now, he couldn''t do anything, not even commit suicide, Lin Yue trapped his spiritual sense in his body. Let him go all the way, you can clearly see that the half-dragon race was slaughtered. Every time Xianlian and the Taoist puppet attacked, a large number of half-dragon people turned into powder. For the half-dragons who once attacked the human race, Lin Yue did not have the slightest pity. The former human race was also so desperate, but they did not let go. At this time, Lin Yue was like a demon king, in the clan of the half-dragon clan, like a realm of no one. The original ancestor had already become a corpse and fell powerlessly at the feet of Xian Lian. "Whoever committed this murder in my half-dragon clan is unforgivable!" In the depths, a phantom appeared, and I saw its dragon head and human body, and the eyes were full of killing intent. But when he saw Lin Yue, his expression turned solemn. Only now, the Taoist puppet and Xianlian have surrounded it. Now, before Lin Yue came to the deepest hall, he looked at the ancestor of the half-dragon clan indifferently, without saying a word. With an indifferent expression, he just waved his hand at will, and the Taoist puppet and Xianlian understood, and directly killed the ancestor of the half-dragon clan. "You are the God Lord of the Human Race Alliance!" The half-dragon clan looked at Lin Yue at this time and understood something. "Half-dragons, after today, there is no need to stay in the world." Lin Yue said calmly. His words made the people of the Half-Dragon Clan still alive in despair. Daoist puppets and Xianlian are too powerful, and they are almost invincible among the half-dragon clan. Even if the current ancestor leaves the customs, he is still crushed, and it will not be long before he will be killed. "I am a half-dragon family, and it seems that I haven''t provoke you recently." The gray light on the ancestor''s body lingered, and it was difficult to resist the attacks of the guardian puppet and Xianlian. He was already exhausted, and many wounds were left on his body by Xianlian. "Thank you very much, your clan." Lin Yue casually threw the man''s body on the ground. "Ho''er!" The old man saw the man. After some exploration of the divine sense, I understood a lot of things. It just never occurred to me that it was because of this matter, for their half-dragon clan, that they would be killed. The puppet and Xianlian, after the ancestors explored the man''s spiritual sense, let him die a little more clearly. The terrifying aura was suppressed, the ancestor was already old and stagnant in the realm of ancient immortals for a long time, and there was no divine land like Wangxiangu, his cultivation base had already reached the end. He was covered in blood, and in the end, he wanted to beg Lin Yue, saying, "I hope you can spare the other innocent people of the half-dragon clan." "Innocent, when you besieged the human race, did you ever think that there were innocent people among them?" With a sneer, Lin Yue continued: "And you want the palace of resource people, and you want to see my human race kill each other, who is innocent?" Lin Yue''s two words directly made the ancestor of the half-dragon family despair. In the end, under the joint siege of Xianlian and the Taoist puppet, the ancestor of the Half-Dragon Clan was directly killed, and his body fell weakly in front of the palace. Lin Yue showed no signs of pity, this was a one-sided massacre. Until a few hours passed, the blood here had already dyed half of the sky red. Even from a great distance, you can still see it. Lin Yue took the Taoist puppet and Xianlian and left this place. Since then, the Half-Dragon Clan was truly destroyed, and not even a trace of blood was left. It was not until two days later that someone discovered that the Half-Dragon Clan had been exterminated a few days ago, and there were corpses everywhere, like Shura Purgatory, which made people terrified. "Two days ago, I sensed that the ancestor of the half-dragon race seemed to have fought with someone, but I didn''t expect that the ancestor of the half-dragon race in the late stage of the ancient immortals was actually beheaded..." When I came here to investigate the situation, I couldn''t help sighing. "Could it be related to the human race?" Someone guessed. Since the development of the half-dragon race, many races know that this is related to the looting of a human race in the past. Otherwise, at that time, the half-dragon race was not even a third-rate race, and they just seized the opportunity. It''s just the cycle of heaven, and the retribution is unhappy. In later generations, they are also exterminated because of the human race. At the same time, some of the other races that participated in the looting of the human race were all worried. They immediately returned to the race and began to guard against everything. ... Lin Yue had already brought Yu Linglong back to the realm of the human world. "What happened to Mingyuean?" Lin Yue used the God King''s ability to reverse time and space to repair Yu Linglong''s injury. She couldn''t help frowning and asked, Yu Linglong''s appearance there is probably not a coincidence, and her wound is definitely not left by the half-dragon man. Instead, it has a strange power, which seems to be the means of the Palace of the King. "Half a month ago, the Holy Masters of Mingyue An wanted to raise a sect to join the Human Race Alliance, but for some reason, they were discovered by the Palace of the King of Humans, and they used the Great Extermination Formation to surround the Holy Master and others. In Mingyue Nunnery..." Yu Linglong said with a frown. At that time, Liu Rushi and Sheng both passed the news and gave Yu Linglong the chance to escape. It''s just that Yu Linglong was seriously injured because he broke through the Great Destruction Formation. Although he escaped the pursuit of the Palace of the King of Humans, he finally fell into a coma on the battlefield. Finally caught by a half-dragon man... Lin Yue realized that the current Mingyue Nunnery was also in danger. They must be rescued as soon as possible, the longer it drags on, the more dangerous Liu Ru will be. "Go to Mingyue Nunnery." Lin Yue said, "I want to send you to the Human Race Alliance." He is going to go by himself, and he is not going to inform the Palace Master and them that the current Human Race Alliance needs time to develop, and now is definitely not the best time to start a war. Therefore, Lin Yue prepared to go alone. "I will go with you." Yu Linglong said that she was worried that Liu Ru was them. "It''s too dangerous for you to go." Lin Yue said. "Do you think I''m a burden too?" Yu Linglong couldn''t help but look sad. "Why, I''m not trying to convince Chen Guguo. I don''t like such exquisite jade." Lin Yue smiled and said, "Go to the Human Race Alliance and wait for my news." "Don''t worry, I won''t let Mingyue An have problems." Lin Yue said. Then, he gave Yu Linglong the ancient decree, and then escorted her to the domain gate and to the realm of the Human Race Alliance. Chapter 1592： Save the people of Mingyue Nunnery Chapter 1592 Rescue everyone in Mingyue Nunnery After sending Yu Linglong away, Lin Yue looked in the direction of Mingyue An with coldness in his eyes. Renwangdian dared to do something to Liu Rushi and the others, it had already touched Lin Yue''s ban, and they had to pay the corresponding price. While rushing to Mingyue, Lin Yue sent a message. After a few days, Lu Yu came to Lin Yue to meet. "Boy, what are you going to do?" In a city of people, Lu Yu turned into a white crane, immortal style. If it wasn''t for Lin Yue''s breath, it would be difficult to recognize that it was Lu Yu. Both of them have changed their bodies, and at this time they have sneaked into the area governed by the Palace of the King of People. "Go to Mingyue Nunnery and rescue my wife." Lin Yue said, "I need your help." Mingyue Nunnery has already been set up to destroy the gods. Even in the late stage of the ancient immortals, I am afraid that if you enter it, you will be robbed. Therefore, Lin Yue found Lu Yu and wanted him to take action and break the gods. "no problem." Lu Yu said. He could see that there was a coldness in Lin Yue''s eyes now, and Lu Yu was rarely joking. After discussing for a few hours, they were ready to go to the boundary of Mingyue Temple. It can be seen that in the sky of Mingyue Nunnery, there is a terrifying murderous intent, and a red light curtain covers a radius of hundreds of miles. But here, I don''t seem to see the figure of the ancestors of Renwangdian, and I don''t know where they went. "etc." Lin Yue said. In front of him, there was a disciple of the King''s Palace, with a pockmarked face, walking on the street with dissatisfaction. Until they left Rencheng, Lin Yue and the others followed quietly. "This chore, always give it to me." With dissatisfaction, he muttered softly. He seems to want to go to the area of ??Mingyue An to report something. While he was muttering constantly, at some point, Lin and Yue had appeared in front of him. "Who are you, the Palace of the King of People is doing things, get out of here quickly." The disciple of Renwang Palace said. It was just Lin Yue and the two of them, but they didn''t seem to hear it until the disciple of the Palace of the King stepped forward and scolded, "Do you know where this is, you can''t find death? ! " The long sword in his hand was unsheathed, and he couldn''t help but say that he was going to kill Lin Yue. In his opinion, Lin Yue is just an ordinary human race, and the crane beside him doesn''t seem to have a strong aura, maybe he has just entered the evolution. The man in the Palace of the King of Human Beings was in a bad mood originally. Killing one or two human races was just a way to vent his depressed emotions. It''s just that when his long sword was raised, Lin Yue''s dazzling gaze, which contained the power of Yu Huo, directly burned his body without even screaming. Lu Yu stepped forward quickly and used the pottery jar to suppress the man''s spiritual sense in it. After a while, he got all the news. With the shock of the pottery jar, and even the spiritual sense, it all vanished into ashes, leaving no trace. They had already made a plan. They saw only two people. After beheading the disciple of Renwang Palace, Lu Yu transformed into that disciple, while Lin Yue transformed into a woman with black hair, like a heavenly man. generally. This was the spell he had obtained when he was in Hongmeng Continent, and it could change into the appearance of a woman without causing anyone the slightest suspicion. "Boy, I didn''t expect you to have such a hobby." Lu Yu felt goosebumps all over his body. "How about it?" Lin Yue asked. He hasn''t used this technique for a long time, and now it''s a little rusty. "It''s perfect, like a fairy." Lu Yu said seriously, but thinking that Lin Yue had changed, he felt disgusting. "Now my name is Lin Xian, don''t miss out." Lin Yue said. They have already received the news from the spiritual thoughts of the disciples of the Renwang Palace. There is only the first son of the Renwang Palace. He is guarding here, but his strength is terrifying. Holding the ancient artifacts left by Immortal Venerable, I am afraid that Lin Yue holds the Taoist puppet, and I am afraid that he is also invincible. Lin Yue and the others concealed their figures. Later, with the help of Lu Yu, Lin Yue entered the Mingyue Nunnery while not destroying the God-destroying Great Array for the time being. Lu Yu, on the other hand, infiltrated among the people stationed in the Palace of the King and reported the news. In the entire Mingyue Nunnery, the immortal aura was no longer visible, and there were murderous intentions everywhere. In the hall, the Holy Master sat cross-legged on the ground, an old woman with a face like golden paper, with dense cracks on her body, as if she was injured by something. He had the formation flag given by Lu Yu, and without the slightest obstruction, he entered the hall. "who? ! " The Holy Master immediately opened his eyes. At this time, I saw the front of the hall, and I don''t know when, a figure appeared. "it''s me." Lin Yue said that he had changed into his original appearance again. After seeing Lin Yue coming, they were all surprised. "Lord God, why are you here!" The Holy Master immediately stepped forward, and it could be seen that she also had wounds on her body, with deep bones and a sense of weakness. "Husband!" Sheng came to Lin Yue''s side and hugged his arm. Liu Rushi also came to Lin Yue''s side, bowing slightly, but with joy in his eyes, he said, "Husband." "I''m here to save you." Lin Yue said. In the center of the hall, sitting cross-legged is the ancestor of Mingyue An, and at this time she also slowly opened her eyes. "Are you the contemporary God Lord?" She spoke weakly, and with the support of several elders, she slowly got up. The realm of the old woman has reached the late stage of the ancient immortal, but because of the injury, there are some signs of instability. "It really is a generation of heroes." The old woman sensed the breath on Lin Yue''s body, and at the same time heard about Lin Yue''s deeds, she couldn''t help but bow her body and exclaimed for a while. "I have seen the ancestor of Mingyue An." Lin Yue politely returned the salute. "Although God Lord, your courage and talent are unparalleled, you shouldn''t come here." The old woman sighed and said: "For us, put yourself in danger, if... we will be sinners of the human race." "It doesn''t matter, I dare to come here, so I have confidence." Lin Yue said, signaling the old woman to rest assured. After investigating the spiritual thoughts of the disciples of the Renwang Palace, Lin Yue already knew that the first son of the Renwang Palace wanted to get the three Liu Rushi and turn them into a cauldron to help them step into a higher realm. That''s why the first son came here. On the one hand, the patriarch of the Palace of Human Kings did not come. On the one hand, it was to restore the injury of the sixth patriarch. On the other hand, he knew that this place was already in the depths of the palace of the king of human beings, and it was expected that the Human Race Alliance would not dare to come. They didn''t know that Mingyue Nunnery had a relationship with the Temple of the King of God. Otherwise, they would have already set up an ambush here. After that, Lin Yue used the power of the God King to reverse the time and space to repair the injuries on the Holy Master and others. When he arrived at the Holy Master, Lin Yue''s eyes were slightly fixed, but he did not show other emotions. It''s just that the old woman is in the late stage of ancient immortals and needs a certain amount of time. Lin Yue used the power of the God King Ling, and after two days, the old woman''s injuries were completely healed. "The power mastered by the king of gods is really mysterious and unpredictable." said the old woman. Liu Ru and the others had never seen them before. Lin Yue had used the power of the God King Ling, so he couldn''t help but feel shocked at this time. But the stronger Lin Yue was, the happier the two of them were, because this was their husband. "Husband, have you seen Linglong?" Liu Rushi mentioned at this time that she thought about things earlier and thought of Yu Linglong. "She has already gone to the Human Race Alliance, and Linglong told me the news that Mingyuean was trapped." Lin Yue replied. After hearing Lin Yue''s answer, Liu Ru and the others were temporarily relieved. Chapter 1593： Who is the Mingyuean Traitor Chapter 1593 Who is the traitor of Mingyue Temple "God, what should we do next?" said the Lord. "The present ancestors of the Palace of Human Kings should be unable to escape and heal the injuries of the Sixth Patriarch. This is our chance." Lin Yue said. But the most important thing at the moment is to have the means that can compete with the first son, that Immortal Venerable left behind. "My Mingyue Nunnery has one thing that can compete with the Immortal Venerable Magical Artifact." said the old woman. "But it takes time to prepare. Now that thing is in the Jedi of Mingyue Temple, there must be someone who can go through the Jedi to get that thing... and it will inevitably lead to movement, I am afraid it will lead to the hands of the first son. The Immortal Venerable Artifact." The ancestor of Mingyue An frowned. She also thought of it before, but this thing, since Gu, has been used as a trial ground for the disciples of Mingyue An, as the strongest heritage of Mingyue An. Even the current ancestor of Mingyue An is not qualified to take it out. "This is what the Xitian Emperor of the past, refined for me, Mingyue An, and set a ban on it." The ancestor of Mingyue An frowned and said. "Do you need me to pick it up?" Lin Yue said calmly. The ancestor of Mingyue An shook his head and said, "I must be a disciple of Mingyue An." She looked at Liu Rushi and Sheng. "Let''s go." Liu Rushi bowed to Sheng, this matter is about the life and death of Mingyue An, and they did not hesitate at all. "How threatening would it be?" Lin Yue asked. "Ten deaths have no life. Since the establishment of Mingyue Nunnery, there has never been a disciple who can break through." The ancestor of Mingyue An sighed faintly. It''s just that there is no way to do it now, the magic weapon left by Immortal Venerable is too terrifying, and there is no way to resist it now. "No need to worry." Lin Yue frowned. Naturally, he would not let his wife take risks. "I will sneak into the Palace of the King of Humans and find a way to restrict that magic weapon." Lin Yue said that he already had a plan in mind. But it is the Immortal Venerable Magical Tool in the hands of the first son, which makes it a little tricky. "Husband, we..." Liu Rushi''s eyes were filled with emotion. They don''t want to be a burden, they want to enter it and do their part for Mingyue An. "When your realm is enough, enter it, I will not stop it." Lin Yue said lightly. Everyone was silent for a while. "We believe in God." said the Lord. Since Lin Yue dares to come here, he has his own confidence. Even if it doesn''t work, the ancestor of Mingyue An thought that even if he sacrificed his life, he would **** Lin Yue away. They were already in the midst of the Great Destroyer of Gods, and they were already desperate, and they didn''t think about going out alive. Lin Yue was very moved to be able to come here. "However, there is one more thing right now." Lin Yue looked towards the field. "Old Ancestor, Holy Master, do you have any doubts that there is an inner ghost in Mingyue Nunnery, which is why it was exposed, which led to the establishment of the God-destroying Great Array in the Palace of the King of Humans?" Lin Yue looked towards the field, examining everyone''s expressions. "We also suspected this point, but... After some investigation, we found no problems. Perhaps, the spy has already walked out of the Mingyue Nunnery and returned to the Palace of the King." said the Lord. "Has anyone from Mingyue An left this place?" Lin Yue said. Then, he asked again how many people went out with Yu Linglong. After confirming it, Lin Yue could conclude that the spy was still in Mingyue Nunnery. If there is no solution, Lin Yue may be the sheep into the tiger''s mouth when he goes to the camp of the Palace of the King of Humans. "It''s better to let the people here enter this formation one by one. Who is the spies, you can tell at a glance." Lin Yue said. He saw that the formation left by Lu Yu appeared on his hand, which was called the True Quest Formation. It has a mysterious effect, and can find out whether there are other things in a person''s body. "Can." said the Lord. He immediately summoned everyone and entered the magic circle one by one. Including Liu Rushi and Sheng several people, without exception, but it did not cause fluctuations. "Holy Lord, please." Lin Yue spread his hands. The figure of the Holy Master paused, and he couldn''t help frowning: "Could it be that the Lord God is suspicious of me?" "Without confirmation, the people here are all suspicious." Lin Yue said calmly. The Holy Master looked at the ancestor of Mingyue An and continued: "Lord God, I am afraid there is something wrong with your words. Where is my identity?" As Lin Yue waved his hand, the formation given by Lu Yu turned sharply, blocking the entire hall. Let all the information here be difficult to reveal. The Holy Master frowned, looked at Lin Yue, and said, "What does this mean?" There was still doubt in her eyes. "Holy Lord, please." Lin Yue said: "If it weren''t for you, I believe that in the entire Mingyue Nunnery, it would not have much impact on you." Before that, when Lin Yue used the power of the God King to reverse the time and space, he saw a figure about the Hall of the King on the body of the Holy Master of Mingyue An, and the injury on the Holy Master''s body was also fake. She wasn''t really hurt. "Ancestor..." The Holy Master looked at the ancestor of Mingyue Temple and asked. "Go on, I believe you." The ancestor of Mingyue An said. Lin Yue can disregard the danger and come to Mingyue Nunnery, naturally he has no bad intentions. Moreover, during the conversation, Lin Yue also entered the formation in person, and did not detect any problems. "good." said the Lord. The moment she stepped on the formation, a rainbow light lit up. Everyone''s face changed greatly. "Xiaohong?" The ancestor of Mingyue An instantly locked the Holy Master. "I''ve been in charge of Mingyue Temple for thousands of years, how could it be me?" The Holy Master said: "If it is really me, I am afraid that when I climbed the throne of the Holy Master, Mingyue An has become a part of the Palace of the King of Humans." "And I think that there is a problem with the identity of this God Lord. How could he enter here safely without being discovered by the Palace of the King." The Holy Master looked at Lin Yue. "Then I don''t know, what is the reason for the pretended injury on the Lord''s body?" Lin Yue said lightly: "I found out before that you are not injured, you are just pretending." "Could it be that you are fighting to the death to show your Holy Master?" Lin Yue said with a sneer: "Then, let the people of Mingyue An be even more committed to you. I think that the spirit of the Holy Master should not use such a small method, right?" "Or, in order not to arouse suspicion from others?" "You are just lying, take him down, this is not the real Lord of the Divine Court!" said the Lord. Only now, under the instruction of the ancestors of Mingyue An, no one has taken action here. Before, the ancestor of Mingyue An had suspected it, but he was injured at the time, and it was too late to point it out. Seeing Lin Yue say this now, the suspicion of the ancestor of Mingyue An is more firm. Seeing that the Holy Master was still stubborn, Lin Yue used the power of the God King to make the time and space reverse, and directly reflected the scene of the Holy Master contacting the first son. "Holy Lord, what is the explanation for this?" Lin Yue asked calmly. "you!" The Holy Master did not expect that Lin Yue''s mind was so meticulous, and when he entered here, he had already begun to doubt her. Therefore, from the very beginning, the plan was not completely dragged out. Chapter 1594： Become Lin Xian, set up the first son of the bureau Chapter 1594 Turn into Lin Xian, set up the first son Seeing that the betrayal has been revealed, the Holy Master no longer hides it, and he couldn''t help but smile: "Yes, it was me who betrayed, but I did not betray Mingyue An, but to plan a bright future for my sect. ." After seeing the Holy Master say this, the people here couldn''t help frowning. "Holy Lord, why is this?" There was sadness in his eyes. The Holy Master is her mother, but now, she has actually betrayed. In fact, it is difficult for Shengyi to accept it. The ancestor of Mingyue An has completely blocked this place. "This legendary acting God Lord came from the underworld. In the final analysis, it was just to avoid the Lingyao Emperor Domain." The Holy Master said: "There is not even a single Immortal Venerable in the Human Race Alliance today. Moreover, if Emperor Lingyao is born in a thousand years, that is the current Heavenly Emperor. Who can compete with the real Heavenly Emperor?" Having said this, the Holy Master''s emotions became excited. "Xiaohong, you never know how much sacrifice the human race made back then in order to preserve the fire, and how much you can live to this day..." The ancestor of Mingyue An sighed. It''s just that the matter has come to this point, there is nothing more to say, the Holy Master has betrayed. "I know." There was sadness in the eyes of the Holy Master. Then he said lightly, "Ancestor, I hope you can take care of Sheng''er for me after I leave." After speaking, the radiance of Taoism appeared on her body, and this trend was irreversible. "Mother, no!" Pain. This is her mother. Although she betrayed the human race, she has always been her mother. Lin Yue stood there quietly, and he didn''t say a word from beginning to end. Indeed, the future of the human race seems to be very slim, and there is almost no light in sight. However, even if there was a glimmer of hope, they did not give up. No one denied that what the Lord did was wrong. After all, the Tao is different, and it is not in conflict with each other. The Holy Master also knows this and cannot stand the condemnation in his heart, so he chooses to transform himself into the Tao. She betrayed Shenting some time ago, but she did not explain the relationship between Mingyuean and Shenting. The current palace of the king does not know about this. Sheng has passed out. It wasn''t until a long time later that she woke up. Facing the betrayal of her mother, it took a very long time for her to recover. Several hours passed. "I don''t blame you, it''s my mother''s choice." Li said. Liu Ru was comforting by the side. "Prepare to implement the plan, Lord God." At this time, the first son had lost his patience. At this time, he appeared outside the Great God Extinguishing Formation, and the aura of the Immortal Venerable Magical Tool was undoubtedly revealed. It is like a sacred mountain, pressing on everyone''s heart. "Hand over the saint, you can still live." The first son said lightly. His words, like the thunder of nine days, have a mighty momentum. His talent surpasses that of several sons, and he was once known as a genius who is no weaker than the ten major races. Long ago, he had already broken through to the realm of ancient immortals, and he was spoiled by the ancestors of the Immortal Venerables of the Lingyao Emperor Domain. Under the Tianzun magic weapon, used for the purpose of protecting the way. Now he wants to use the saintess of Mingyue An as a cauldron to consolidate his realm. Lin Yue walked out of the big formation under the watchful eyes of everyone. He turned into Lin Xian, with an ethereal aura on his body, with a sense of agility, which can be called the beauty of heaven and earth. He has the aura of Liu Rushi and Sheng. This is the unique aura of the Saintess of Mingyue An. With the blessing of the ancestors of Mingyue An, it can last for three days. "We handed over the saintess, but not three, but this one. We have gathered the divine power of the three saints on Lin Xian alone." The ancestor of Mingyue An sighed. He pretended to be seriously injured and very weak, and escorted Lin Yue out in person. "Can." When the first son saw such a beautiful saint, his eyes were also moved. "You Mingyuean, made a wise choice." said the first son. "Now, can you disperse the God Destruction Formation?" The ancestor of Mingyue An said. "When I finish my practice, if there is no problem, I will naturally let you go." said the first son. Lin Xian came to the first son''s side. Even if he had the magic weapon of Immortal Venerable, he didn''t realize that Lin Xian was changed by Lin Yue. "Let''s go." The first son took Lin Yue and returned to the camp of the Hall of Kings. When they saw Lin Xian, everyone in the Hall of Kings couldn''t help but light up. "Is this the Holy Maiden of Mingyue Nunnery? She really lives up to her reputation, she has the beauty of a fairy." Someone was amazed. Because they were promoted, they were sent to the ancient country of Gouchen when they were young, and their return after that was also very secret. Therefore, I have never seen their true faces, even their names, and I do not know. Only Mingyue Nunnery has a legend that the Holy Maiden''s double cultivation method can consolidate and deepen a person''s cultivation. Therefore, the first son will make his mind up on Mingyue Temple. It just so happened that at this time, Mingyue An was preparing to relocate to the Human Race Alliance, which just gave the Palace of the King of Humans a chance. Lin Yue stood beside the first son with a very calm expression. Like a picture scroll, it is pleasing to the eye. Lu Yu turned into a disciple, and there was a strange look in his eyes at this time. Even though he had seen Lin Yue''s changes before, he was still a little nervous. This is Lin Yue''s experience of women in the world in the 100,000-year cycle of reincarnation. Lin Xian''s appearance could not pick out the slightest flaw. The first son looked at the crowd, with an indifference in his eyes. At this time, the people here were the ones who reacted. They didn''t dare to look at Lin Yue again, and turned their heads to one side. Then he said: "Congratulations to the first son, getting the Saintess of Mingyue Temple!" "Congratulations to the first son!" ¡­ The people present all knelt down. The first son was favored by the ancestors of Immortal Venerable. If there was no accident, the first son of the Palace of Human Kings must be in charge. Now it is the saint who has obtained the Mingyue Nunnery again. After gaining the power in the saint''s body, the talent of the first son will probably be improved to a higher level. "Let''s go." The first son said to Lin Yue. They entered the palace. "If you want something, tell the next person that I need to prepare for two days." said the first son. The first child is ready to adjust his state to the peak state, and then accept the power within the goddess. "It doesn''t matter, why don''t you just leave it a day later. I want everyone from Mingyue Nunnery to release them quickly." Lin Yue said. Between his every move, is it not with a fairy rhyme, a frown and a smile, and it makes the strange flowers in the world lose their color. Chapter 1596： Immortal Venerable King of Humans, destroying the world with one palm Chapter 1596 Immortal Venerable Human King, destroying the world with one palm Xianlian frowned slightly. The realm of the first son has now overtaken him, which has greatly increased her pressure. "It''s not a complete bloodline. With the help of other things, it is an outsider after all." Lu Yu said with a sigh. However, if this continues, it is likely to make the palace a success. "Xianlian, prepare for the strongest attack." Lin Yue calmly transmitted his voice. "Want to make a move?" The first son knew that Lin Yue had a spell on his body that could seriously injure a powerful person in the late stage of the ancient immortal. Been on guard at this time. The power of his bloodline rushed towards Lin Yue. "As long as it''s a human race, kneel down for me!" The first son looked at Lin Yue. He has achieved a flawed chaotic bloodline, which is extremely powerful. At a certain moment, Lin Yuedu felt a huge pressure. However, that''s all there is to it. The vision in Lin Yue Daohai appeared, entangled with the power of the blood of the first son, and in the end, it was directly suppressed. This surprised the first son: "Blood Vision!" Before he could react, the superposition of a hundred times of time and space had been formed, and the Immortal Lotus Sword Art appeared. Sword Art can directly slash at the spirits of living beings through the combat body. Although the realm of Xianlian is only in the middle stage of ancient fairy, but because of the reason of holding the emperor sword, facing the powerhouse in the later stage, it is not completely suppressed, and it is weaker than the disadvantage. When the Immortal Lotus Sword Art appeared, the first son did not react, and the divine sense was slashed with a sword, and it shattered immediately, like broken porcelain. The blood vessels on his body glowed and rhythm with his physical body, and he was actually repairing his own spiritual sense at an extremely fast speed. The first son with chaotic bloodline, his vitality is so powerful that it is terrifying. However, Xian Lian has already condensed the strongest means, and the Xian Lian Sword Art is displayed. This is after she transformed into a spirit, spent endless years, in the origin of the world, the swordsmanship that she has learned is incomparable with her own, and can exert the greatest power. The sword light was vertical and horizontal, directly severing the void here. Let outsiders be aware of it. Someone came here very fast. "Don''t obliterate it!" Lu Yu reminded. The first child was directly chopped into pieces, but the flesh and blood in the void actually wriggled at this time, wanting to reunite and revive again. However, Lu Yu didn''t give him time, he directly sealed it with a formation, and then suppressed it into the pottery jar. "I want to understand this incomplete chaotic bloodline." Lu Yu said. After the war ended, Lin Yue''s broken spiritual sense was quickly repaired under the time and space reversal of God King Ling, and returned to its peak. Without the control of the first child, the Taoist puppet naturally stopped moving, and Lin Yue put it in his pocket. ... There were shouts from the outside world, and the person with the Palace of the King of Humans noticed the fluctuations here and came to the outside of the palace at this time. "First son, what happened?" Someone asked eagerly. "roll!" Lu Yu took on the appearance of the first son, imitating his voice and scolding. The disciples of Renwangdian thought that they had disturbed Yaxing, the first son. "Next, let''s get rid of all the people here." Lin Yue said lightly. Afterwards, Lu Yu''s first son, Lin Xian, who was transformed into Lin Yue, walked out of the palace, dispelling everyone''s doubts. Afterwards, some people were called separately, but since seeing Lin Yue and the others, they have never appeared again. All of them were pulled into the strange space and killed by Lin Yue and the others. In one day, more than one hundred disciples here were all beheaded. Lin Yue and Lu Yu came to Mingyue Nunnery, and after disarming the god-destroying formation here, they secretly stepped onto the domain gate and left the place. At this point, the crisis of Mingyuean has been lifted. It wasn''t until a few days passed that someone from the Palace of the King realized that something was wrong here. They sent people to come and found that there was blood everywhere. The disciples here had been beheaded, and the first son was also missing. After the news reached the Palace of Renwang, several ancestors were furious. "It''s the Court of God again!" Here, they sensed Lin Yue''s aura, because apart from Lu Yu, no one could destroy the God of Destruction in a short period of time without leaving a trace. The disappearance of the first son, most likely, has already been robbed. Several ancestors of Renwangdian know that now, I am afraid that the strength of the Human Race Alliance is on a par with the Renwangdian because of the addition of Mingyue An. "Report to Old Ancestor Wang." Grandpa said. The current situation is beyond their control. Even with the current strength of the Sixth Patriarch, in the past two months, several Patriarchs took action to heal all their injuries and return to their peak. In addition to the alien races in several other regions, it is probably very difficult to pacify the human race alliance now. ... A few days later, Lin Yue and the others returned to the Human Race Alliance. Yu Linglong saw that all the people at Mingyue Nunnery had arrived here, and she expressed her joy. After the Human Race Alliance heard about it, they were all filled with joy. Lin Yue and the others not only rescued everyone in Mingyue Nunnery, but also killed the first son of Renwang Palace, the future enemy. "However... Now that the first son has been beheaded, I am afraid that the Immortal Venerable of Lingyao Emperor Domain..." The palace master showed concern. At this moment, above the sky, there is a supreme thunder and a terrifying aura, covering the universe, and there are countless famous mountains and rivers below, all of which have been turned into ruins. "Human King Immortal Venerable!" Everyone stood on the city wall, looking at the sky above, the terrifying aura that appeared, couldn''t help but change color. As expected, the death of the first son aroused the wrath of Immortal Venerable Human King, and at this time it manifested in Tianyu. A big hand, almost covering the entire human domain, is interwoven with primitive runes, filled with a powerful, almost immortal breath, making the people here feel a huge pressure. The city below, even with the blessing of the power of the Seventy-two Immortal Palace, is actually shattering. Immortal Venerable Human King shot from an endless distance. With one palm shot, countless earths are bursting... Countless human races have been robbed. "The Lord of the Divine Court... ants, ridiculous!" Above the sky, there seems to be a ray of light that opens up, nurturing these countless primitive stars. Immortal Venerable just shot from an endless distance, and they all have such terrifying power. These palms, aimed at the alliance with the human race, will kill them abruptly. The scene is hopeless. Lin Yue was under tremendous pressure, and at this time, he summoned the Taoist puppet, and the breath on it exploded, rushing directly to Tianyu. A streak of blood appeared on the corner of his mouth. The palace master reluctantly used the power of the Seventy-two Immortal Palace to protect the creatures on this earth. puff-- Lin Yue stepped back and spat out a mouthful of blood. At this moment, the puppet had runes eroding on his body. Although it is said that the guardian puppet, under the use of all the power, the self-destruction can have the power of the fairy. But in the face of the real Immortal Venerable, I know how powerless it is. Above the earth, there are living beings crying, and some people have turned into blood mist before they come to the palm of Immortal Venerable. They can''t even bear the breath. It can only be seen helplessly, the big hand covering the entire sky is slowly falling, and the clouds surround it, but it is just like a speck. Immortal Venerable Human King, if he wants to do something of extinction, he will not give the time for the development of the ethnic alliance at all. "Fight to the death!" The butcher shouted, and at this time forcibly propped up his body, the butcher''s knife in his hand was shining brightly, and he flew directly into the sky, trying to block the falling of his palm. Chapter 1597： Discuss Chengtianxians respect for life Chapter 1597 Discussing about Chengtianxian''s respect for life But at the moment of contact, the butcher vomited blood, the blood spilled on the sky, cracks appeared on his body, and the right arm holding the butcher''s knife shattered. The scene is almost desperate, and the real human race can feel the terrifying aura. Lin Yue has already begun to try to awaken the power left by the Immortal Venerable in his body. Right here, Emperor Lin Yue''s sword shook, and a coercion of Immortal Venerable struck, filling the entire sky and the ground. "Borrow a sword and use it!" The old man dressed in a mysterious robe appeared between the heavens and the earth. Facing the huge giant hand, he looked so small, but the aura emanating from his body covered the universe, and the entire human world trembled. "Xianzun Chengtian, you are not dead." Above the sky, there was a hint of surprise in the tone of Immortal Venerable Human King. "Fortunately, I escaped the pursuit of the hunters of the era." The old man spoke lightly. At this time, holding the Emperor Sword in his hand, he calmly looked at the sky, and the unparalleled power was vertically and horizontally at this time. Just a single sword caused an irreparable crack in the sky above the human realm. It can be seen that the primitive stars above the realm of the sun were scattered with brilliance. This method makes everyone''s heart palpitate. This is the Immortal Venerable that has been hard to see in an era from ancient times to the present. Its strength is so terrifying that even cultivators in the late stage of Gu Immortal can only look up. Chengtian Immortal Venerable, because Heavenly Emperor suppressed the Era Hunters for a period of time, he recovered at this time, showing terrifying power. Even Divine Sense has a terrifying coercion. He directly split the big hand into a big hole, with the constant release of divine power, and the runes on the big hand appeared dim. "It seems that you have problems yourself, and you can''t be born now." Chengtian Xianzun said lightly. I saw his tone was gentle and calm, as if there was nothing between heaven and earth that could arouse his emotions. Standing alone under the big hand, he is the center of heaven and earth, so that everyone can only look up. Immortal Venerable Human King knew that his real body was difficult to reach in person today, and the arrival of Immortal Venerable Chengtian brought this place into a deadlock. "Do you think you can stop me with just one divine sense?" Above the big hand of Immortal Venerable Human King, the light became fierce again, black clouds lingered around it, and the avenues were broken. "You can give it a try. I have been silent for endless years, and maybe I haven''t shot for a long time." Chengtian Xianzun held the emperor sword and went directly to Tianyu. The human domain could no longer bear the breath of the two, and they went to the battlefield outside the domain. It can be seen that there are primitive stars, which are constantly falling because of the battle between the two. ... The scene is terrifying, and many forces in the world can perceive the fluctuations of this battle. Everyone in the Human Race Alliance is staring at the sky nervously. Until three days passed, the fluctuations above dissipated, and the terrifying coercion of Immortal Venerable disappeared. The phantom of Chengtian Xianzun appeared on the city wall, and it could be seen that there were runes intertwined on his spiritual sense, and he wanted to swallow it. However, as soon as he thought about it, all the runes on his body were suppressed, and finally disappeared between heaven and earth. It can be seen that because of this battle, Chengtian Xianzun''s spiritual sense has become increasingly dim. "Thank you senior!" Lin Yue bowed and said. Everyone is worshipping Chengtian. If it weren''t for the recovery of Immortal Venerable Chengtian today, I am afraid that their human race alliance would have been killed by Immortal Venerable Human King separated by an endless distance. "The ninth generation of the gods of the court, meet the old gods." Lin Yue already knew that Immortal Venerable Chengtian was the one in the sacred battlefield. After entrusting the ape family, he had a big problem himself. He did not leave, but designed it. among the fragments of the sword. "good." Chengtian Xianzun looked at Lin Yue and nodded with satisfaction. Everyone returned to the hall. The revival of the previous generation of God Lords in God Court shocked many people. The ancestors of the Palace of the King of Humans did not expect that among the human race, there are still powerhouses in the realm of Immortal Venerable. They were not afraid. At this time, the phantom of Immortal Venerable Human King descended on the altar. "When I return... Immortal Venerable Chengtian, it''s just the remaining spiritual thoughts, nothing to worry about." After Immortal Venerable Human King finished speaking, his phantom couldn''t support it any longer. At this time, it was scattered and disappeared on the altar. Everyone in the human race is paying homage to Immortal Venerable Chengtian. Lu Yu had already run for an unknown distance, but at this time he sensed a familiar atmosphere and returned. "Boy, are you dead?" When Lu Yu saw Immortal Chengtian, he was surprised, but also filled with joy. When he saw that Immortal Chengtian only existed in the form of spiritual thoughts, he couldn''t help but feel sadness in his eyes. "Senior, you are still the same as always." Chengtian Xianzun smiled. When he was in the emperor''s sword, he had already sensed the existence of Lu Yu. Now when Immortal Venerable Human King took action, he hid in the pottery jar and escaped for an unknown distance. Hearing Chengtian Xianzun''s joke, Lu Yu was also a little embarrassed. "What do you do now?" Lu Yu changed the subject and asked with concern, "Your spiritual sense is also very weak. I''m afraid it won''t last long." "I need a body to help me recover." Chengtian Xianzun said. Because of the battle just now, he was about to fall into an endless slumber again. Now that he was born, he wanted to use the era hunter and the time period when he was suppressed by the emperor to truly resurrect himself. "What conditions are required?" Lu Yu asked. This is also what Lin Yue and the others are concerned about. After everyone retreated, a few people from the Shenting organization were left behind. Chengtian Xianzun did not conceal the slightest, and revealed himself back then. After the demise of the human race, he once fought against Emperor Lingyao, but his body was destroyed and he finally escaped. Then he was hunted down by the hunters of the era and had no choice but to hide in the sacred battlefield with the help of the fragments of the Emperor Sword. Lu Yu was on the side, also in shock, and said, "You really don''t want to die, you dare to shoot at Emperor Lingyao." This is the current Heavenly Emperor, with terrifying strength, the entire world of the world is nothing but a thing in his hands. If it weren''t for the means left by the ancestors in the past, among the ten major forces, I am afraid that the entire world of the world has been ruled by now. . "But at the same time, I found a big problem." Chengtian Xianzun said: "Emperor Lingyao has a big problem with her body, so that after killing the clan, she fell into seclusion and her state is very unstable." This is also the reason why Chengtian Xianzun can escape from Lingyao Emperor''s hands by luck. This is Chengtian Xianzun, which is exchanged at the price of life. "If this is the case, our chances will increase a lot." Lu Yu nodded and said, an extremely useful piece of news here is likely to win a huge opportunity for them. There is almost no chance of defeating a powerhouse at the level of Heavenly Emperor. However, since there is a problem with Emperor Lingyao, it means that in the next time, they can plan a lot of things. "The most important thing now is to deal with Immortal Venerable Human King and the others, the old God Lord, what should you do to bring you back to life?" Lin Yue asked. Lu Yu was also lost in thought. "Guardian puppet." Chengtian Xianzun said. This is now, in the human race alliance, you can take out the highest quality physical carrier. "Since I want to recover, I still have something here." Having said that, Lu Yu took out the first son of the Palace of the King, the flawed chaotic bloodline. Lu Yu had already refined the first son, leaving behind the only remaining bloodline power. When he first appeared, he felt a terrifying sense of oppression. It seemed that the bloodline was evolving like heaven and earth. Chapter 1598： Go to the land of eternal night, find the source of good fortune Chapter 1598 Go to the land of eternal night and find the source of good fortune Chengtian Xianzun nodded. "But there is one more important thing, I''m afraid it''s hard to find in the world..." said Immortal Venerable Chengtian. "what?" Lu Yu said. "Creation source fluid." Chengtian Xianzun sighed. After his physical body was destroyed, he searched all over the world, but in the end, he did not get this substance. "However, according to my investigation, I roughly know where this substance is." Chengtian Xianzun said. "This kind of thing..." Lu Yu revealed in silence. The source fluid of good fortune, from the beginning of the birth of the yangjian, was cultivated by heaven and earth. Since Gu, no one has ever obtained it, but it only exists in legends. Its effect can create all things. It can make Cheng Tianxian respect the new resurrection and truly become a complete immortal realm powerhouse. "Where is that thing now?" Lu Yu asked. The Chengtian Immortal Venerable that year was also grown up by him step by step, and his talent was terrifying, otherwise he would not have become a generation of gods. Now Lu Yu naturally won''t let it go, and all the possibilities for the recovery of Tian Xianzun. "Maybe in the Land of Eternal Night." Chengtian Xianzun murmured in a low voice. According to Immortal Venerable Chengtian, there used to be a burial ground, and there were many strong people. In the end, they all fell there, with inexplicable strangeness, but in an extremely long time, there was an amazing creation there. It''s just that Xianzun Chengtian was exhausted before he finally got there. In the end, he had no choice but to fall asleep endlessly. After Lin Yue got the divine liquid from the Yugui Spiritual Clan, he was able to recover briefly. "In that case, prepare to leave for there." Lin Yue said. A strong man in the Immortal Venerable Realm is very important to the Human Race Alliance, and this is the God Lord of the previous generation of the Divine Court, and Lin Yue will repair his body at all costs. "Don''t worry about it, your spiritual thoughts should be integrated into the Taoist puppet first." Lu Yu said. Then, several people entered the retreat. After Lu Yu sacrificed the pottery jar, it took a lot of effort and a month''s time to cultivate a large formation, smelting the two Taoist puppets into one. Then, he integrated the incomplete chaotic blood into the Taoist puppet. "Boy Chen Xian, enter it!" Lu Yu said to the acting God Lord. There is a part of the incomplete chaotic bloodline that cannot be integrated, and Lu Yu deliberately left it here. He let the acting God Lord enter it, with the support of Chengtian Xianzun, and let him also integrate this bloodline. After all, although this kind of bloodline is incomplete, in the future, it may be possible to obtain the secret method in the Palace of the King of Humans and completely revive it to form a real chaotic bloodline. And Lin Yue''s bloodline is probably not weaker than the Chaos bloodline itself. If it is forcibly smelted, it may be repelled, and then there will be big problems. Therefore, Lin Yue just used the power of the ancient characters to protect this place and avoid problems. Chengtian Xianzun and Chen Xian entered at the same time. It can be seen that on the ground below them, it is like opening up the world, surrounded by gray chaotic energy. "Boy Lin Yue, bring out your clay pot." Lu Yu said. Now that we are here, there is no room for the slightest difference, otherwise Chengtian Xianzun and Chen Xian will probably both die here. Lin Yue nodded, and he brought out the clay pot. Now he already knows that the pottery pot is something left by Emperor Xitian back then, and it has unimaginable power. Although it has not been completely restored, the power it has on it is very mysterious. As Lin Yue injected divine power into it. . The scene in the formation has become mysterious and unpredictable, and all things are constantly arising and dying. Above the Taoist puppet, there is a layer of aura of life. Chengtian Xianzun glanced at it, the time was ripe, and his spiritual sense entered the puppet. At this moment, the blood of chaos is completely integrated into it. The breath emanating from Immortal Venerable Chengtian protected Chen Xian, and unimaginable changes were taking place on both of them. until a long time passed. There was anxiety in Lu Yu''s eyes. This method took a lot of his mind, and the two of them still did not see any signs of recovery until the seven days passed. However, it can be seen that the puppet and Chen Xian are surrounded by chaos. Various primitive avenues have formed mysterious runes, intertwined in their flesh and blood. Lin Yue was a little surprised by the power of the Chaos bloodline, which was only incomplete. At this time, it actually possessed such power. If the bloodline was intact, the degree of terror would be even more unimaginable. In the past, a Heavenly Emperor had this kind of blood, and eventually became a Heavenly Emperor after proving the Way. He has ruled the world for a very long time, leading the human race to become powerful. A month passed, and the acting God Lord Chen Xian slowly opened his eyes, and the aura of chaos surrounded his flesh and blood. It''s just that Immortal Venerable Chengtian didn''t wake up at this time, and his spiritual sense has not yet matched with the puppet. His realm is too powerful, and it is necessary to rely on the original liquid of good fortune to truly integrate the spiritual sense into the flesh. Lu Yu put Chengtian Xianzun''s body into a pottery jar, and sealed it with a formation method. "Go to the Land of Eternal Night." Lin Yue said. Immortal Venerable Human King today, I am afraid that it will not be long before he will return to the realm of the human world. The Lingyao Emperor Domain will not allow threats to arise. After all, the Chengtian Immortal Venerable that year was a strong man who escaped under Lingyao Emperor Venerable. His strength and means were surprising. If it is allowed to recover to its peak, in the era when Lingyao Emperor Zun was not born, I am afraid it will be a huge trouble. Acting Divine Master Chen Xian now, after integrating the blood of Chaos, his strength has reached the late stage of the Holy Spirit, and his true combat power is probably not weaker than that of many evil spirits in the world. "This is the original liquid, which can help you further purify your bloodline." Lin Yue took out a copy of the original liquid obtained from the sacred battlefield and gave it to Chen Xian. Right now, his bloodline has not been fully matched, so he is not anxious. He needs to consolidate his bloodline for a period of time before further purifying his bloodline. "Boy, when did you get this good thing?" Seeing that Lin Yue took out the original liquid, Lu Yu couldn''t help but be startled for a while, and his eyes showed light: "Give me a copy." "You''re just an ordinary crow, and you can''t use it." Lin Yue said. "What do you know, there are not too many good things." Lu Yu said. In the end, under his stalking, Lin Yue still gave him a bottle. After getting it, he nodded with satisfaction. After explaining the Human Race Alliance, a few of them were ready to go to the Land of Eternal Night. At that time, Lin Yue and the others crossed from here and came to the world, and now they are here again. Even if their realm is no longer a whisper, facing the endless darkness, I don''t know what is there, and there is still a sense of palpitations in their hearts. "This land of eternal night is related to the immortal tomb. I entered the immortal tomb and saw that something has recovered. We must be careful when we go here." Lu Yu reminded. "And the thing in your body, you must find a solution as soon as possible." Lu Yu frowned immediately and mentioned the curse left by the old man in the fairy grave in Lin Yue''s body. This is a huge hidden danger. If it is not solved as soon as possible, Lin Yue may die because of it in the end. Chapter 1599： Tomb in the Land of Eternal Night Chapter 1599 The Great Tomb in the Land of Eternal Night The Land of Eternal Night has become significantly different from when they entered here before. Apart from the darkness as always, there seems to be something more in it. In the endless darkness, there seemed to be a pair of eyes staring at Lin Yue and them. Lin Yue and the others stopped outside for a few hours, and finally chose to enter. In the death-like silence, in the front, you can vaguely see that there are many ghosts burning. One can''t help but wonder if there is the legendary good fortune source liquid in it. It took Lin Yue and the others several hours to reach the deep position. At this moment, Lin Yue frowned slightly. "etc." I saw a group of men and horses appearing in front of them. Their bodies were rotten, wearing standard armor, and the flesh on their bodies fell rustlingly as they walked. They seemed to have a destination all the time, and they kept walking forward without noticing Lin Yue and them in the distance. "Yin soldiers have appeared. It seems that today''s world is really going to change." Lu Yu said. Apparently he had seen this thing. And Lin Yue had also been deeply exposed to this kind of thing that could no longer be a living thing. "Does the change in the world have anything to do with the ancient road of reincarnation?" Lin Yue couldn''t help frowning and asked. Yin Soldier, he has seen more than once on the ancient road of reincarnation. The most recent time was when he returned to the underworld, and saw Immortal Tuo, the means on the ancient road of reincarnation. He has never understood the role of contacting the ancient road of reincarnation in Lingyao Emperor Domain. "There is great terror. This ancient road of reincarnation has gone through an unknown number of epochs. It is definitely not a good thing to appear now." Lu Yu said. "Lingyao Emperor Territory, is in contact with the ancient road of reincarnation." Lin Yue said. This is his first contact with Immortal Tuo on the ancient road of reincarnation, but he has never known that the ancient road of reincarnation has such a big secret, which exists in it, even in the world, it still has its own trace. "What did you say?" Lu Yu couldn''t help but be surprised. After the confirmation, Lu Yu couldn''t help frowning, with worry in his eyes, and said, "It seems that Emperor Lingyao really made some kind of deal with the creatures on the ancient road of reincarnation." It''s just that this secret, even Lu Yu never knew, if Lin Yue hadn''t mentioned it now, he might never have known it. The annihilation of the Earthly Era has a great connection with the ancient road of reincarnation. It was the demise of the once human race. There used to be a figure with a reincarnation road. The ancient reincarnation road has affected the ages. Although it has been quiet in this era, there has always been his shadow and has never disappeared. This matter, the court must figure out, otherwise, even if the human race is prosperous again, it may repeat the same mistakes. "These Yin soldiers came from the ancient road of reincarnation. I don''t know who is controlling them now. Behind them, there is the true spirit of the strong!" Chen Xian also saw clearly at this time. It can be seen that among the yin soldiers, someone is carrying an ancient coffin, which contains the true spirit of the strong, struggling constantly. The body of the true spirit was steaming with smoke, his true spirit was corroded, and finally, he retreated into the coffin. "Unexpectedly, someone used such a method to avoid liquidation." Lu Yu said. "Forcibly brought out the yin soldiers on the ancient road of reincarnation, and let them grab the good fortune in the yang world and replenish their own bodies. Do you want to use this to prove the Tao in a different way?" Lu Yu shook his head lightly. He doesn''t seem to approve of this approach. "After entering here, be careful, there may be strong people in the land of eternal night." Lu Yu reminded. These old things have lived for a long time, and they may be in a deep sleep now, but the shadow soldiers have appeared. It can be speculated that someone has used the means to prepare for recovery. Lin Yue and Chen Xian nodded. They didn''t care in the slightest. There is more than one team of Yin soldiers here, and it seems that it is not in charge of one person. Lin Yue thought of the strange creature he encountered when he was in the Land of Eternal Night and merged with the Three Worlds Dao Fruit. Their way may be learned from this strange creature. But it is even more profound, because the realm of the strange creatures close to the ancient country of Gouchen is too low, so it is not even qualified to reach the depths. According to Lin Yue and the others, according to the markings left by Immortal Venerable Chengtian, they have now broken away from the ancient road that the sages of the past opened up in the Land of Eternal Night. They came to a place where no one has ever set foot in the past. Without the blessing of the runes on the ancient road here, the depressing breath of the land of eternal night looks even more terrifying. Their realm, at this time, was inexplicably suppressed. It was not until they used clay pots and jars that they restrained the pressure. As you go deeper, all you can see is darkness. In their hands, holding copper lamps, they illuminated a short area. There seemed to be something in the road ahead, staring at them. This made Lu Yu a little hairy, but since he was here, there was no reason to back down. "If we arrive later, I am afraid that there are already people in the burial grounds, and they can use their means." Lu Yu said. Now there is still suppression in the world, so that the things here do not dare to revive, they have been waiting for an opportunity. Until a long time later, Lin Yue and the others didn''t know how far they had gone according to the coordinates. The Land of Eternal Night is vertical, so they are now heading north, with no end in sight. Before they knew it, they had been in the Land of Eternal Night for half a month. The oppressive environment almost drove a person crazy. If it weren''t for Lin Yue and the others, they were all tough-minded people, and they might not be able to bear it anymore. , has already lost his mind. "I don''t know how far it is going." Lu Yu sighed. In this environment, it is easy to feel hopeless. Although they are not affected much, Lu Yu is also doubting whether Chengtian Xianzun was deceived by someone and got the wrong coordinates. Just a few people are still moving forward. The environment in front gradually became dim, and the air seemed to be filled with a gray substance, emitting a faint and strange light, with a sense of old age. "I finally saw a stranger..." On a hill, there was a person, with both hands on the broad sword, dressed in armor, and slowly opened his mouth. He opened his eyes, and he could see that all he had left was his skin and bones, and the flesh on his face fell rustling as he opened his mouth at any time. But there is no doubt that he is very powerful, at least he already has the strength of the ancient immortal realm. "Is this the person the Lord said..." He looked at Lin Yue. "The Lord has an order to sacrifice your soul and spare your life." The man spoke slowly, he was different from other Yin soldiers, he had his own spiritual sense. Lu Yu and the others were shocked. There are living beings here, knowing that they will come, have they set up a means of blocking here in advance? Moreover, their purpose seems to be aimed only at Lin Yue. "Your master, who is he?" Lin Yue stood on the spot and asked calmly. "The name of the Lord, you are not qualified to know, it is a taboo, and the whole world can''t bear his name." He said indifferently, just mentioning, it is to let the incomplete river of time in this place emerge, and then collapse. "If it''s a taboo to put on half of the garlic, I won''t hide here, waiting for the time to recover." Lu Yu said disdainfully. "Bold!" The man stood up and scolded, "Insulting the Lord, I will be removed from the reincarnation!" He shot directly at Lu Yu. There was a gray substance on his body. It was here and attached to Lin Yue and the others. It seemed that he wanted to absorb the divine power and true spirit in them, so that they would be assimilated and become a member of this place. Chapter 1600： The indescribable thing in the grey fog storm Chapter 1600 The indescribable thing in the gray fog storm A black profound energy appeared on the man''s body, causing Lin Yue and the others to feel as if they had fallen into a quagmire, making it difficult to struggle. On their bodies, it was like pressing down on several sacred mountains, affecting the divine power of the whole body, and it was difficult to live in this power in the area. "I know, your ancestor is that old turtle. Unexpectedly, it escaped the settlement and huddled here." Lu Yu said: "As expected of a king, he is a longevity." As he said that, the pottery jar on Lu Yu''s body exuded terrifying power. The gray aura here and the black profound energy continued to rewind, returning to the man''s body. Both Lin Yue and both of them never thought that Lu Yu had been hiding himself all this time, and now here, such a terrifying power could erupt. "You are not a creature of this era!" The man was surprised. From Lu Yu''s methods, he felt a shocking force that did not belong to this era. "Impossible, in that era, all spirits will be dead, and the world will be restarted. Except for a few people from the Lord, it is impossible to survive!" Man with disbelief. "Sit in the well and watch the sky, do you know that there are people outside people, and there are days outside the sky?" Lu Yu scoffed in disdain. He used a pottery jar and directly suppressed the man. Just when Lu Yu was about to completely obliterate him, a terrifying force erupted from a large tomb in front of him, and black profound energy appeared, holding up Lu Yu''s pottery jar and trying to prevent Lu Yu from killing the man. "Old Wang Ba, please continue to huddle for me!" Lu Yu shouted loudly. On the top of his pottery jar, a dazzling primitive rune lit up, forcing the black profound energy back, and a lot of profound energy was disintegrated because of this, turned into essence, and scattered in the heart. "They are all fellow Daoists of the same era, so they won''t meet with each other..." From the big tomb, an ancient voice sounded, as if it came from time and space, clearly reaching Lin Yue''s ears. "Then what do you mean?" Lu Yu didn''t give in at all, he directly used the clay pot to kill the man directly, and then slowly said: "Do your own thing well, don''t cross the line, that ancient legend has no basis, I hope you stay safe. a little." Great hate fell silent, and the creature in the tomb did not continue to speak. It can be seen that the profound energy that can almost be buried in the world is disappearing, and it is gradually returned to the big tomb. "What are you looking at, move on." Lu Yu looked at Chen Xian who was stunned in the wind, and said lightly. The difference between Lu Yu''s performance just now and his usual performance is really too big. Even Lin Yue was on the side, and he was a little stunned. But at the same time, he also knew that Lu Yu''s identity was amazing. His background was even older than he imagined, and it actually involved the last era. And why Lu Yu is interested in the human race makes Lin Yue a little confused. The history of the ten thousand races can only be traced back to the last era, and there may be some powerful races that have an unknown connection with the last era. But the history of the human race started from this era. The once human race was very weak, and it was once reduced to the ration of all races. It wasn''t until years ago that the Human Race had a strong shot from the Heavenly Emperor, which changed this situation. And if this is the case, it also means that Lu Yu knew the original Emperor of Heaven, and even in the history of the human race, there is a figure of Lu Yu? This made it difficult to accept for a while. "Boy, I know what you''re thinking, yes, I used to be close friends with many Heavenly Emperors." Lu Yu said proudly. "Ancestor..." Chen Xian was extremely surprised. Lin Yue was relatively calm on the side. From the very beginning, he knew that Lu Yu''s heels were unusual. Whether it was from the fact that he could take out a pottery jar similar to a pottery pot, or from his knowledge of ancient history, he knew that the years that Lu Yu had gone through were very ancient. But I didn''t expect that he was a creature from the last era, and even had acquainted with many heavenly emperors of the human race. During the conversation, several people walked a long distance again. It can be seen that there are solitary graves everywhere, and the shape is somewhat similar to that of immortal graves, but the atmosphere here is different, and there is a strange feeling here. "There may be someone here who wants to shoot you." Just as Lu Yu finished speaking. Above the ground, there was a sudden steam of ash, which soon enveloped the three of them. Weird runes intertwined above the void, like thin lines, surrounding the three of them. "old man." Lu Yu gritted his teeth. The pottery urn appeared above its head, allowing the runes here to retreat. Seeing this, Lin Yue also sacrificed a pottery pot, and at the same time used the ancient characters of origin. The primitive runes here burned violently the moment they came into contact with several auras, turning into a faint fire, illuminating an area. It can be seen that there is a smooth thing in front, because the runes here are burned, and they escape quickly. "what? ! " Lu Yu stared ahead and immediately chased after him. But that thing only appeared for a moment, and the speed was faster than common sense. However, after being glanced at by that thing, there is a creepy feeling, it seems that his origin has been marked and cursed. Lu Yu returned to the place, but he didn''t see clearly what it was. But there was deep concern in his eyes. Especially Lin Yue, he saw very clearly, that thing, and he looked at him a little bit, very strange. "I seem to see that thing clearly." Lin Yue said. But when he wanted to depict the monster''s appearance, he found that he couldn''t do it. It seemed that something was preventing Lin Yue from depicting it. Even if it is the transmission of spiritual thoughts, it cannot be done. "This thing seems to be protected by the avenue." Lu Yu said. He was thinking about something, with such power. He didn''t think of it until half an hour. "Soon, he will come again." Lin Yue said. On his true spirit, it seems to be branded by that kind of thing. I just don''t know why that thing is interested in Lin Yue. "Yes?" With a coldness in Lu Yu''s eyes, he said, "There has never been anything that dares to touch me in front of me, and the people who dare to touch me will break ground on Tai Sui''s head and make them suffer." Suddenly, a huge gray fog storm appeared in front of him, sweeping the sky and the ground. It could be seen that in the gray fog, there were still the stumps and broken arms of the Yin soldiers. The Yin soldiers couldn''t escape in time, they were all wiped out, and they didn''t know where they were going to be blown. This gray storm shrouded almost the entire Land of Eternal Night, with a rotten aura on it. "Hide!" Lu Yu felt his scalp go numb. Since ancient times, no one has gone deep into this place, so it is not known that such a terrible storm will occur here. The gray fog, like an ancient desolate beast, can devour everything. Even the Yin Soldiers, which originally belonged to the Land of Eternal Night, were all turned into dust under the rolling of the storm and scattered in the sky. However, at this time, the large tombs everywhere lit up with light, and it seemed that the corpses inside were greedily absorbing the substances in the storm to strengthen their bodies. Lin Yue and the others were supported by a clay jar. Through the storm, they could vaguely see the scene outside. This scene shocked their hearts. "This storm may have erupted more than once, so the corpses in these large tombs will make preparations in advance to absorb the power from the moment they appear." Chen Xian analyzed. "There seems to be something in the storm!" Just between Chen Xian and Ningshi. All three of them saw it. In the gray storm, there seemed to be several huge figures, indescribable. At this time, they forcibly opened some large graves and swallowed the corpses directly into their stomachs. . The stump was broken and scattered all over the place. Lu Yu felt a chill on his back for a while. Chapter 1601： Ancestor of the Ancient God Clan Chapter 1601 The Patriarch of the Ancient God Clan Most of these large tombs are like him, from the last epoch, and now there are unimaginable creatures in the gray fog, swallowing their corpses, completely cutting off their vitality. Lu Yu and the others hid under the pottery jar, obscuring all the qi. It can be seen that the gray fog has completely shrouded Lin Yue and the others. A pair of huge footprints stepped over the edge of the pottery jar, and it was filled with a rotten breath. Just watching it, there was a sense of annihilation. They couldn''t even bear the footprints of this thing and the breath left behind. The big tomb of the old turtle that Lu Yu had mentioned earlier burst open directly under the approach of the creature. Among them, a huge and boundless creature appeared. It also had a rotten aura on its body. Above the tortoise shell, it seemed to carry the mountains and rivers of the Great Realm, and its limbs could support the sky. But facing the creatures in the gray fog, he was very frightened, and at this moment, he was actually roaring. However, his huge body, in front of the indescribable thing in the gray fog, was still like a chicken. At this time, he was pinched by a hand, and then, with a squeak, it was put into his mouth, and the turtle shell was broken. The rotten blood was scattered on the ground and was rolled up by the gray fog, leaving a large area with a **** smell. "What is this thing, why have I never heard of it, is it the new liquidator that appeared in this era?" Lu Yu murmured, he didn''t dare to show any breath at this time. "Ancestor, why didn''t you make a move? Didn''t you once have been close friends with many Heavenly Emperors?" Chen Xian asked. I don''t know if it was intentional or not. Perhaps it was just Lu Yu''s shot that shocked him a lot, and Lu Yu''s own praise made Chen Xian feel that Lu Yu was an invincible existence, so he reminded him at this time. "Shh! If you don''t know how to speak, talk less." Lu Yu''s scalp was numb, for fear that his words would attract the attention of these objects. "I''ll take care of you later." Lu Yu said to Chen Xian. It was not until the seven days passed that the gray fog here gradually dissipated, and those terrifying things set foot on the way back. After the gray fog completely dissipated, Lu Yu and the others took back the pottery jar after they were sure there was no threat. It can be seen that because of the appearance of those things, in the entire land of the eternal night, there are several large tombs that are difficult to guess, which have been cracked, and the coffins have been shattered, leaving only dried and decayed blood. "Are they too anxious?" Lu Yu came to the edge of the big tomb, looked down, and couldn''t help frowning. The owner of this big tomb is too anxious, and it is not yet the stage of recovery, so there are liquidators who appear and wipe them out. Lu Yu guessed this. They seized the opportunity to take advantage of the time when the gray fog disappeared, the tomb was silent, and they accelerated the time and continued to move forward. However, there was already a worry in Lu Yu''s heart at this time. They were heading towards the place where the gray fog started, and they didn''t know what kind of threat it was. But fortunately, after the gray fog appeared, the large tombs here were all quiet, and until a long time later, they did not see the birth of the Yin Soldier. On the way, Lu Yu and the others had fewer obstacles. The Great Tomb is already a rune interwoven with the Land of Eternal Night. There is a huge head in front of it, which looks like a humanoid, but it can be inferred from the bloodline that this is not a real human race. The head exudes a very terrifying breath, even if there is no breath, it still makes people feel very horrified. This is a creature in the big tomb, because the things in the gray fog were born, dug out him, and swallowed his body. It can be seen that the huge coffin fragments are scattered together. This kind of creature has come into contact with the strange, I don''t know what kind of means, Lu Yu and the others are trying to avoid this thing, even if it is just a head. "etc¡­" Just as Lin Yue and the others were about to leave, a voice rang out. "But the human race?" Several people turned their heads, saw the head, and slowly opened their eyes for some unknown time. His eyes are as huge as primitive stars, and between opening and closing, there is a big world being buried. Lin Yue and the others stopped, the head didn''t seem to be malicious. What surprised a few people was that this head was probably very powerful in front of it, and even in the liquidation, the last trace of vitality was preserved. However, from Lu Yu''s mouth, he knew that many of the creatures in this grave had buried themselves here since the last epoch. Now this head knows that Lin Yue and the others are humans. Could it be that this head is also from this era? "What''s the matter?" Lu Yu said, he was afraid. "I want to ask you to help me with one thing." He said weakly. Every time he spoke, he had to spend a lot of energy. It seems that although he survived this reckoning, he was also far from death. not far. The true spirit is about to dissipate. "Why help you?" Lin Yue said. Now that they have entered here, even if they are already in danger, they have to help their heads. If they leave some imprints, I am afraid that even they will not be able to escape the next gray fog. "You entered here, should you be looking for something?" asked the head. "How do you know?" Lu Yu frowned and said, he had already begun to be on guard, and he could act immediately when necessary. "The human race will not look for a burial place here, and other than that, there is only one possibility, and there are not many things in the land of eternal night, only one thing... the source of creation." The head said calmly . "Do you know where it is?" Lin Yue frowned and asked. "I used to be a strong man. Naturally, I also heard about the original liquid of good fortune. I went into the burial ground to bury myself, and I have seen the divine object once." Skull said. "Let''s make a deal..." The head looked at Lin Yue and the others, and continued: "I won''t joke about my life." He was dispelling the concerns of Lin Yue and the others. At this time, his true spirit was about to collapse, and naturally he would not lie to Lin Yue and them again. As he said that, there was a weak source of true spirit on his forehead, which appeared here. "As a matter of sincerity, I can serve you as the master, and promise that if I can be born, I will help you unconditionally for ten thousand years." The head said slowly. The source of true spirit floated in front of Lin Yue, exuding a faint brilliance. The realm in front of this man is probably already at the peak of Immortal Venerable, and his strength is terrifying, otherwise he would not be in the liquidation and survived by luck. "That''s fine too," Lu Yu said. His spiritual sense is strong, and after seeing the head sacrifice his true spirit source, he nodded slightly, this deal can be done. "I want to know, how often does the gray fog storm break out here?" Lin Yue asked. "Once a hundred years, after this time, there is still a very long time." The leader said. In this case, the road after that will be much safer. Lin Yue nodded slightly, absorbed the true spirit of the head into the sea of ??consciousness, and established some kind of mysterious connection. It seemed that with a single thought, the life of the head was in his hands. Chapter 1602： Go to the depths and exchange the source fluid of good fortune Chapter 1602 Go to the depths and exchange the source fluid of good fortune "What do you need me to help you with?" Lin Yue asked. His head was very weak, and he slowly closed his eyes. After knowing it for a long time, he slowly said: "I need you to bury me in the big tomb again, and then use the ancient characters of origin to suppress my breath and leave it to me. I recover." After hearing the ancient characters of origin, Lu Yu couldn''t help frowning and asked, "How do you know that we have the ancient characters of origin on our bodies." The ancient characters of origin, in the last era, were all involved and had unimaginable effects. Even Lu Yu only has one. "My bloodline in the underworld once intersected with you..." His head looked at Lin Yue and said calmly. "Ancient God?" After Lin Yue saw the head, he felt a familiar aura. This head turned out to be the ancestor of the ancient god. He once inherited the three styles of the ancient **** from the ancient **** that had long since passed away. "That''s right, my realm can already be traced back to the origin. It can be seen that you have rested on the three forms of the ancient gods. Moreover, you and my bloodlines have intersected." The ancient **** said slowly. This surprised Lin Yue. Here, he actually met Lin Zhanyu''s ancestor. However, when he mentioned his bloodline, he didn''t seem to have any feeling, but was very indifferent. Back then, he gave up everything for his own life, but only knew that his bloodline had once entered the underworld with the human race. "This is also a cause and effect in the dark," said the head. He didn''t know how deeply connected his bloodline was with Lin Yue. "In order to survive, I gave up everything, maybe it was wrong." Skull said. "I can help you." Lin Yue said. This will take over the big cause and effect. Maybe when the gray fog is born, Lin Yue will be punished, but he doesn''t care. Lu Yu wanted to remind him, but from Lin Yue''s expression, he knew that it was useless to say this now. It may take a long time for this gray fog to come to the world. At that time, Lin Yue''s strength may already be able to compete with the liquidators. This is not a big problem. Lin Yue reburied the head, and then sealed the head with nine ancient characters that originated from the underworld, and rebuilt a large tomb. "Thank you..." After the head finished saying this, he fell into a deep sleep, and then said: "Five thousand years later, I will be born and come back to find you..." Lin Yue and the others also learned the exact location of the creation source fluid from the mouth of the head. In the depths of the Land of Eternal Night. They want to go to the depths as soon as possible and take out the source of good fortune. However, they also learned that the source fluid of good fortune is held by a living being, and I am afraid that it is not so simple to get it. That creature regards the source of creation as the capital for its own recovery. If it is forcibly seized, a war may break out. And the creatures in this big tomb, although sleeping, their level of power is still unimaginable, and in front of them are the top powerhouses among the Immortal Venerables. To be buried here is to wait for the opportunity to revive in the future, and to break through that final realm. "I''m afraid it will be a little troublesome." Lu Yu said. It took them a few days to arrive at the location of the big tomb mentioned by the head. "The old man in the big tomb, come out and see." Lu Yu shouted directly in front of the big tomb without being polite at all. It can be seen that there are strands of vitality above the big tomb, gray bamboos are growing, and a bamboo knot on it represents an era. "Time Bamboo, a good thing." After seeing Bamboo, Lu Yu unconsciously flashed a ray of light in his eyes, but he remembered the purpose of this trip and resisted the urge to take it. Lu Yu''s pottery jar exuded aura, covering the tomb, causing the tomb to vibrate. Not long after, an illusory figure of an old man in a gray robe and Taoist robe appeared on top of the big tomb. "It''s you, the old man, who actually survived?" After seeing Lu Yu, the old man had a hint of surprise in his eyes, but because he was disturbed, his expression was still unkind. "Holding the Bamboo of Times, it really is you old ghost." Lu Yu said. The two know each other, and it seems that in the last era, there was some friendship. In this case, they can''t help but talk. "The liquidation has just passed, and the liquidator has not completely slept. You wake me up now, do you want to kill yourself?" said the old man. "No, no." Lu Yu shook his head and said. He didn''t expect that he could see his old friend here, and couldn''t help but smile. "Tell me, what''s the matter with you?" the old man said. He knew Lu Yu''s temperament, and there was no way he could enter the Jedi if nothing happened. "I want the good fortune source fluid on your body." Lu Yu said directly without showing the slightest hint. "The source of good fortune?!" After hearing this, the old man couldn''t help but be furious and said, "No." "Don''t lie, I know that the source of good fortune is with you." Lu Yu came to the big tomb, stood beside the old man, and said with a smile, "Offer a price." "No, do you know how important this good fortune source fluid is to me?" the old man scolded. "Don''t be so stingy." Lu Yu said. The old man obviously didn''t want to pay attention to him, and said, "I know you didn''t hold back when you came here, but I didn''t expect that you actually want this thing, get out!" The old man finally said a word, and the figure disappeared in place, submerged into the big tomb, and there was no movement. "Old ghost! Old ghost!" Lu Yu shouted. Chen Xian was stunned. It seems that my ancestor, since the last era, has not been very good in reputation, so that no one else wants to say a word to him. "You continue to shout, attracting the liquidators. When the time comes, you and I will both fall." From the big tomb, the old man''s voice came out, warning. "I just need the source of good fortune, come out, let''s talk." After hearing the old man say this, Lu Yu suppressed his breath a lot and continued. "The source of good fortune, don''t think about it." After the old man said the last sentence, no matter how Lu Yu shouted, he would not answer. Lu Yu was in a hurry, "Don''t tell me you think you shouldn''t, so I can''t do anything about you?" "I''ll demolish your old grave to see if you''re okay with talking." Having said that, Lu Yu sacrificed the pottery jar and was about to smash it towards the grave. The phantom of the old man appeared, and his eyes couldn''t help but turn cold, and said, "You have to think about the consequences of doing this." The realm of this old man seems to be higher than that of the ancient **** ancestor, otherwise it would be impossible to escape the reckoning. If he really started to move, I am afraid that just the phantom of the old man would be enough to kill a few of them. "In my whole life, Lu Yu, what have I been afraid of?" Lu Yu put on a picture of someone who is barefoot and not afraid of wearing shoes. Because of the existence of the pottery jar, the old man couldn''t see Lu Yu''s realm for a while, and didn''t know that Lu Yu''s cultivation base no longer existed. When he saw Lin Yue, his eyes seemed to see through everything, and he felt a wave of Immortal Venerable from within his body. And seeing Lin Yue''s appearance calm, but the power in the body is surging, and it seems that he is ready to act at any time to stimulate the power of the Immortal Venerable in his body. This made the old man''s brows twitch with fear in his heart. He was not afraid of Lin Yue and the others, but he knew that if he forcibly took action, it would not be so easy to deal with Lu Yu and the others. At that time, the liquidator was alerted, and his plan for an era may be destroyed. Chapter 1603： Got the source fluid of good fortune, strange things are haunting Chapter 1603 Get the source fluid of good fortune, and strange things are haunting "Can we have a good talk now?" Lu Yu looked at Lin Yue. The two nodded at each other. "Apart from the good fortune source fluid, other things can be discussed." The old man said, and his tone was much better at this time. "I just want the source fluid of good fortune." Lu Yu said, there is no room for negotiation. However, Lu Yu continued: "I know, you want to use the source of good fortune to return to the peak immediately after birth. I can help you, and even the effect is better than the source of good fortune." "Let''s hear it." The old man said, with a hint of curiosity in his eyes. "That''s the source of fire," Lu Yu said. Then, he looked at Lin Yue. "What you said is the source of civilization?" the old man asked, surprise in his eyes. How did he not know the source of civilization, that is in the legend, there is something that can reach an unknown step, and the origin is very mysterious. Lu Yu nodded, and then took out a jade bottle from his hand, with a hint of civilization on it. Lin Yue''s expression changed. At some point in time, Lu Yu got the spark of civilization in himself. However, Lin Yue didn''t feel the familiar aura from it. This may be Lu Yu. At an unknown era, when he came into contact with the source of civilization, the traces he got were no longer divine, but they were attractive enough. human. The old man couldn''t help but feel moved and fell into hesitation. He can clearly feel from it that this is definitely the source of civilization, but if there is only such a ray, the effect may be minimal, but it can definitely allow the old man to quickly recover to the peak and have the opportunity to move to the next step. "I need to think about it." The old man showed hesitation. "Okay, we''re in a hurry, I hope you can hurry up." Lu Yu said. The old man fell into silence, and it wasn''t until a long time later that he said, "Yes, but I still need you to promise me one thing." "What''s the matter?" Lu Yu said. "After five thousand years, I need you to protect me. It seems that something happened in the outside world, which makes me a little afraid." The old man said. Although he has been in a deep sleep, as a top Immortal Venerable, he already has a sense of the outside world. "Yes, but the hunters of the era are only. When the time comes, I will solve them for you." Lu Yu said. The old man nodded. As he spread out his hands, the bamboo of the era above the big tomb swayed slowly, and on the bamboo leaves, droplets of milky white liquid condensed together in the void. The runes of origin are intertwined in it, and it looks very mysterious. This is the source of creation, even for the powerhouse of the Immortal Venerable Realm, it has a huge effect. According to legend, a new race can be created by virtue of the source fluid of good fortune. It is very mysterious, and it is filled with the breath of life. "Thank you." Lu Yu put the good fortune source liquid into the pottery jar, and thanked him happily. "You should also be silent for a while, I''m afraid you won''t be able to jump for a long time." The old man reminded. "What am I afraid of?" Lu Yu said indifferently. "In today''s world, major changes are about to occur. I am afraid that even the catastrophic disasters of several epochs in the world will not be comparable to that in the near future," the old man reminded. Lin Yue and the others were listening carefully. The expressions on their faces couldn''t help but change. They didn''t know whether the change in the strong man''s mouth was related to the Lingyao Emperor Domain and the ancient road of reincarnation. "Don''t worry, I know what to do. After all, my path is different from yours." Lu Yu smiled. Although he still didn''t seem to care, there was a deeper sense in his eyes. "I should have been silent for a while. I hope that after I was born, I can still see you. After all, I am afraid that there are not a few people left in the last era." The old man said. "I''m afraid I guessed wrong there." Lu Yu said. "I don''t know how many old guys are hidden in the immortal tomb." Lu Yu continued. The old man nodded slightly, and finally, disappeared into the big tomb. After seeing the old man disappear, Lu Yu turned his eyes and came to the big tomb again. He wanted to pull out the bamboo of the era. After all, it is also a shocking fetish. "roll!" In the big tomb, the voice of the old man came out. He knew that Lu Yu''s temperament definitely had a backer. After Lu Yu was discovered, he didn''t care at all, but said boldly, "I''ll help you see how this bamboo looks like." "Farewell." After speaking, Lu Yu and the others left the place. They came to the front, and they could see that there was a huge abyss here, like a wound in the sun. I don''t know how deep it was. Below, there was a thick fog. Something is screaming constantly. And on the other side, I don''t know where it leads. "Is this the source of the liquidators?" Lu Yu murmured in a low voice. In the end, they did not stay here for long and chose to withdraw from the Land of Eternal Night. On the way, you can see that there are several broken graves here. Lin Yue was very careful, because after the gray fog broke out, the large tomb here was still well preserved. But now, a big hole has been opened above the tomb. There is a strange black gas that is constantly emerging. The corpses of the living beings buried in the big tomb have been dragged out, turned into mummified corpses, and their bodies are cracked. There seems to be extreme panic in front of them, and the death state is very miserable. They wanted to prevent something from entering their bodies, but in the end they didn''t do it. Lin Yue asked Lu Yu and the two to stop first. It was definitely not caused by something in the gray fog. They would only swallow the contents of the big tomb directly, instead of absorbing all the contents in the corpse, leaving an empty shell. "What happened?" Seeing this, Lu Yu frowned slightly. He also discovered that the big tomb here seemed to be dug through shortly after they left. That is to say, there is something behind them. Thinking of this, Chen Xian and the others couldn''t help but feel numb. This land of eternal night is full of strangeness, and it has a great connection with the immortal grave, which makes it difficult to guess. Now behind them, they don''t even know what''s following! "We are being targeted by something." Lin Yue frowned. He glanced around, but found nothing. Until half an hour passed, it was still silent here. "Maybe we think too much." Chen Xian said. "I hope so." Lin Yue replied. With that said, the three of them continued on their way home. But at this time, it can be seen that a smooth gray-skinned thing drilled out of the corpse. It looked like a humanoid. The corner of the mouth was cracked to the root of the ear. over them. Just as Lin Yue and the others continued to move forward. Chen Xian pressed his neck. He felt that after entering the Land of Eternal Night, the depression made his neck a little sore. Lu Yu felt the same way when he was in pain. "Looks like I''m back, I have to take a good rest." Lu Yu said. With the help of the dim light of the copper lamp, the few people kept moving forward. During the conversation, they saw two strange creatures hanging from the necks of Lu Yu and Chen Xian, with a sinister smile on the corners of their mouths. At this time, he was staring at Lin Yue. Before they knew it, two bruised finger marks appeared on the necks of Lu Yu and Chen Xian, but they themselves felt nothing. Just feel a little tired. Lin Yue felt that something was wrong, but when he turned his head to look, he didn''t find any clues. Chapter 1604： weird thing hanging around your neck Chapter 1604 The weird thing hanging around the neck The way back was much calmer. It took half a month for them to finally see the front, a faint light appeared, and a white line appeared between the sky and the earth. They have approached the periphery of the Land of Eternal Night. Lin Yue always felt that something was wrong along the way, so he was always on guard. Knowing that I saw the outside world of the Land of Eternal Night, I was about to breathe a sigh of relief. "Ancestor, I''m so tired..." With that, Chen Xian fell to the ground. It could be seen that he seemed to be drained by something, his face was pale, and no one had the slightest blood. "Ancestor is tired, too." Lu Yu responded. When he turned his head and saw Chen Xian''s appearance, he suddenly felt a chill down his spine. "Boy Chen Xian, what happened?!" Lu Yu realized something was wrong, they were possessed by something! Lu Yu was frightened and flew straight into the sky, using the power of the pottery jar to emit a radiance that reflected on the entire area. Lin Yue also turned around at this time, his brows were deeply wrinkled, the ancient characters on his body radiated brilliance, and the simple yellow light directly illuminated the place. The ancient character of his origin comes from the small underworld, and it has a restraint effect on things that are dark and dark. The things hanging on Lu Yu and Chen Xian''s necks seemed to have absorbed enough power, and finally revealed their original shape under the reflection of the ancient characters of origin. It was the thing that Lin Yue had seen before. Two things jumped off the necks of Lu Yu and Chen Xian, with a strange smile on the corners of their mouths. At this time, he was smiling savagely. Lin Yue pointed out with a finger, and the ancient word of origin was blessed on it, and instantly knocked back the two things. But it doesn''t seem to have done any real harm to them. "We are the same kind, why hurt us?" Those two things laughed savagely. They couldn''t see the pupil''s eyes, and stared at Lin Yue with a cold meaning. Lin Yue had been targeted before, but at that time, they went deep into the depths of the eternal night. These things, because they were afraid of liquidators, did not choose to follow them. After Lin Yue and the others came out, they followed Chen Xian and Lu Yu. Seeing Lin Yue, Lu Yu didn''t understand what the thing was saying for a while, what was the same kind. It can be seen that the aura on Lin Yue''s body is actually changing, and a strange gray gas appears. Immediately, Lin Yue''s hair turns gray, and his face gradually becomes hideous. Lu Yu felt a chill on his back for a while, and couldn''t help but murmured: "Could it be that after entering here, Lin Yue has been robbed, replaced, or has his body taken away?" It''s too weird here. After seeing Lin Yue''s current appearance, Lu Yu couldn''t help but think of a lot. He immediately urged the pottery jar and took Chen Xian into it. Lin Yue''s aura was still changing. "Humph!" With a cold snort, the ash that wrapped around Lin Yue''s body was shaken away, and the quaint yellow aura on his body, the power of originating ancient characters, re-blessed him. At this moment, Lin Yue also understood why these things were staring at him. He had been deeply exposed to the strange, and even in his own body, the strange substance was condensed into a gray grinding disc, and it was because of this that he set foot on the tenth step. Did not expect, leaving such a disaster. The green lotus, which was transformed into a bloodline phenomenon, suppressed the gray grinding disc in his body. "Similar, ridiculous." Lin Yue said lightly. The Emperor Sword appeared in his hand, and Xian Lian also appeared by his side for the first time. Her slender figure made the small area of ??the Land of Eternal Night brighter. "Master." Xian Lian frowned after seeing these two strange things. "Lu Yu, why are you standing still, help me and kill these two things," Lin Yue said. The aura of these two strange things is not weak, I am afraid they already have the strength of the early stage of ancient immortals. But at this moment, the two things smiled strangely, and a gray fog appeared here, obscuring the spiritual sense, when Lu Yu came to the bottom. Lin Yue and Xian Lian also turned into strange creatures, and there was no difference in their auras. "It''s hard to make a move." Lu Yu said. Lin Yue also realized at this time, when this strange thing was hanging around Lu Yu''s neck, what method was used to prevent Lu Yu from recognizing his own breath. Now it''s up to him. "Xianlian, come here." Lin Yue said. I saw Lin Yue put his finger on Xian Lian''s forehead, and the power of the ancient characters, in an instant, blessed Xian Lian''s body. On Xian Lian''s hand, the phantom of the Emperor Sword appeared. Because she is on the Emperor Sword, she already possesses a ray of Emperor Prestige. Lin Yue nodded. Xianlian directly killed one of the strange things. Lin Yue, on the other hand, was holding the Emperor Sword, and his breath was frigid, and he directly killed another strange thing. These two strange things can absorb the essence of the living beings in the big tomb. They have strange methods themselves, they are extremely terrifying, and their strength is almost the same as that of Xianlian. This battle is bound to be extremely difficult. Fortunately, Lin Yue holds the ancient characters of origin, which can form a certain suppression of strange things. He is now out of the Great Perfection of the Holy Spirit, and he also has the power to fight. There were terrifying fluctuations here, but Lu Yu''s eyes seemed to be blinded by something, and he couldn''t see the sword qi that Xianlian and Lin Yue cut out. In his eyes, there are four strange things fighting each other. He knew that two of them were Lin Yue and the others, but he frowned slightly and couldn''t infer. "Boy, I''ll go first, you will catch up when the time comes." Lu Yu said, taking Chen Xian with him, and even left. He thought that just by virtue of two strange things, I am afraid that the true essence of the living beings in the big tomb will be swallowed, and there are still such living beings here. Lin Yue looked at Lu Yu leaving and couldn''t help sighing. He also thought that the strange things here may be a race that was born in an unknown era. It feeds on the essence of the creatures in the large tombs here. It has strange means and is not low in intelligence. "I didn''t come to help you." The strange thing said: "Join us, keep your era alive, and avoid liquidation." "Turn into something inhumane like you?" Lin Yue said disdainfully. Lin Yue had already fought with a strange creature, and a dazzling brilliance erupted above the Emperor Sword. Although he holds both the Emperor Sword and the ancient characters of origin, it is already difficult to completely suppress this kind of strange thing. Xian Lian can only draw a tie. A wound was scratched on Lin Yue''s arm, and a gray, strange substance, like a worm, was digging into the wound, trying to erode Lin Yue''s origin. He snorted coldly, the gray gas was scattered, and a sword knocked the strange thing back, leaving a wound on his body. This level of attack, killing strange things is far from enough. After all, his realm has not reached the ancient fairy, so it is difficult to kill this strange thing. In the end, Lin Yue chose to give the power of the Emperor Sword''s blessing to Xianlian directly. "Master, protect yourself." Xianlian said. Lin Yue nodded slightly, and the time and space superimposed a hundred times the attack, repelling the strange creatures here. Xian Lian radiated a terrifying sword light, and cut the strange creature into two halves. She did not hesitate to use the source, and she also wanted to quickly solve the things here. Chapter 1605： The Great Enemy Suppressed by the Heavenly Emperor in the Past Chapter 1605 The Great Enemy Suppressed by the Heavenly Emperor in the Past Seeing that his companion was beheaded, another strange thing made a shrill cry. Lin Yue had a bad premonition. At this moment, there are such things around, drilling out from under the ground, and each one is no weaker than the two that appeared at first. Xian Lian frowned and couldn''t help but say, "Master, you go first!" "I''ll help you, hit the strongest blow, hit the gap." Lin Yue said coldly. Naturally, he would not give up Xianlian easily. Xianlian has the intelligence as a living being, and she is moved at this time. Xian Lian came to Lin Yue''s side, and with the Xian Lian Sword Art, Lin Yue directly used a hundredfold stacking, but the effect on other people was weakened. Xian Lian recognized Lin Yue as the master, and the Emperor Sword was also Lin Yue''s utensil, which could be used a hundred times over. Although it was weakened, it was enough. boom- A terrifying sword light illuminated a large area. The earth is shattered inch by inch. The sword light is vertical and horizontal, and it directly slashes towards the outside world of the Land of Eternal Night. There are more than a dozen strange things, directly under the sword light, turned into powder. Lin Yue quickly used the power of time and space reversal to repair his spiritual sense and the backlash wound on Xianlian. When they were about to leave quickly, a more powerful and strange thing appeared in the direction of the gap. Its aura was extremely powerful, and it almost stood on the top of the ancient fairy. "Where do you want to go?" he said softly. Lin Yue was helpless, and the battle strength remained in place. At this moment, the earth was tearing, a terrifying formation appeared, and a terrifying beam formed, with the power of the ancient characters on it, directly strangling the powerful and strange thing. Lu Yu appeared here, with anxiety in his eyes, and said, "Boy, let''s go!" He did not really leave, but warned the strange creatures here. "How could these little tricks deceive me?" Lu Yu snorted coldly. Seeing that there was a gap, Lin Yue used the sky-walking escape method, turned it into a beam of light, and quickly left with Xianlian. Seeing Lin Yue''s breakthrough, Lu Yu also set off quickly and walked in front of Lin Yue. At the rear, there are densely packed strange things that emerged from the ground. At this time, the strange thing that was killed by the formation method slowly merged with flesh and blood, and came back to life again. "Catch up with them..." he said coldly. It can be seen that countless strange things are rushing towards Lin Yue and the others at a very fast speed. "I didn''t expect that there are these things in the land of eternal night." Lu Yu looked back, his scalp was a little numb. The speed of the two was extremely fast, and they were chased for a day in a row. They finally saw the periphery of the Land of Eternal Night. The strange things in the back have slowed down their speed. They are afraid of the outside world. At this time, they can''t leave the land of eternal night. "Little things, if you want to keep your grandfather, you are too underestimated." Lu Yu laughed. But right now. The powerful and strange thing in the back, Chen Xian''s figure appeared in his hand. Lin Yue noticed it, frowned deeply, and said, "Lu Yu, in your jar?" Lu Yu looked at the pottery, and saw a strange creature rushing out with a ferocious face. Xian Lian took precautions and slashed out with a sword, directly destroying the strange thing. "Boy Chen Xian!" Lu Yu was shocked. He didn''t want to live forever, but he was put together by these things. Those weird things used inexplicable means to replace Chen Xian and leave it in the Land of Eternal Night. "Turn back!" Lin Yue said. Lu Yu also gritted his teeth, and a formation flag appeared in his hand. All the auras on their bodies erupted, and Lin Yue also directly used the bloodline vision, which had the blessing of ancient characters of origin, and became the only one in the world. At this moment, it seems that the time and space of heaven and earth are stagnant. Lin Yue was a little surprised, since he condensed the bloodline vision, he has never really used it. I didn''t expect it to have such power. Time and space are stagnant, and where Qinglian shines, strange things and figures are imprisoned, and it is difficult to move for a while. However, this effect only lasted for an instant. Lu Yu couldn''t help being surprised that the bloodline vision had such power. Qinglian was about to return to Lin Yue''s body. At this moment, Lin Yue used a hundred times the superposition of time and space to make Qinglian bloom again. Qinglian hangs above the void, and strange things cannot move. Lu Yu used the killing formation to kill a hundred of them. "Chen Xian first, I can''t last long." Lin Yue reminded. He maintained Qinglian with all his strength, and under the superposition of time and space, he was rapidly cracking. This power is too terrifying, with Lin Yue''s current strength, it is difficult for his physical body to last ten breaths. Lu Yu and Xian Lian nodded at the same time, they turned into a ray of light, and after killing the powerful and strange thing again, they took Chen Xian to confirm it, and after confirming that there was no accident. Leave quickly. Lin Yue''s figure was shattered, and the time-space reversal appeared, restoring him to his peak. Run the sky escape method and leave quickly. A few breaths passed, and they were about to leave the land of eternal night. The strange things here resumed their action, but they saw that Lin Yue and the others had already walked out of the Land of Eternal Night. That powerful and strange creature quietly watched Lin Yue and the others leave, with killing intent in his eyes. He knew that it was impossible to pursue him now. ¡­ Under the ground of the land of eternal night, a powerful and strange thing is kneeling outside a hall at this time, with a trembling figure and fear written in his eyes. In the hall made of bones, a figure slowly walked out. There was an aura on his body, which blinded the secret, and he couldn''t see its specific appearance, and he didn''t even know what race it was. It can only be seen that there is a gray gas on his body, which can devour all vitality. "Don''t worry." The figure walked out of the hall, came behind the powerful and strange thing, and patted his head gently. The powerful and strange creatures who were still fortunate at first have collapsed in shape, and there is no possibility of resurrection. The strange things behind him were also shattered in the eyes of the figure, turned into a gray aura, and merged into the hall. "What a great opportunity, it''s a pity... the legendary human race." The figure looked up into the sky, as if looking through the ground, towards the world. Lin Yue, who was walking on the road, suddenly felt an inexplicable feeling in his heart, and his breath was much weaker. "Master, what''s wrong?" Xian Lian asked worriedly when she saw Lin Yue clutching her chest. "There is an unimaginable powerhouse who is shooting at me." Lin Yue knew that the pain in his heart could not be inexplicably produced. He had a sense and looked in the direction of the Land of Eternal Night. "Interesting, did you find me?" The figure smiled faintly. "This time, cause and effect, in the future, step on your foundation in the Land of Eternal Night." Lin Yue said to the Land of Eternal Night. Lu Yu also looked vigilantly in the direction of the Land of Eternal Night, and said with a deep frown, "This strange thing may have been created by the person who was once sealed by the Heavenly Emperor of the Human Race..." What did Lu Yu sound? The aura of this strange thing is somewhat similar to what the Emperor of Heaven once displayed on his body, but the degree of terror is difficult to measure, so he did not think of it at the first time. Until that person''s thoughts affected Lin Yue. Chapter 1606： Go to the battlefield border, give the map Chapter 1606 Go to the border of the battlefield, give the map To be able to become the enemy of Heaven and Earth in the past, it is conceivable that the realm of that living being may have surpassed the realm of Immortal Venerable, which is definitely an unimaginable enemy. Lin Yue and the others did not stop here. "That creature was suppressed by the Emperor of Heaven. Although it did not die, it may be difficult to get out of trouble for the time being," Lu Yu said. In the ancient country of Gouchen, there was a legend that the Heavenly Emperor of the human race once fought with the great devil, and finally blood stained the sky, and the blood of the Emperor of Heaven was sprinkled on the ancient country of Gouchen, forming the dragon spirit of the earth, which is also in the ancient country of Gouchen. source of royal power. Just a few strands, all created a huge royal family, which is enough to show the strength of the Heavenly Emperor in the past. Lin Yue and the others returned to the Human Race Alliance. Today, the atmosphere of heaven and earth has become extremely depressed, and they have been guided by Immortal Venerable Human King. After nearly two months of recuperation in the Palace of the King of Humans, the ancestors left the customs and were ready to declare war on the Human Race Alliance. This is the eve of the war. "Lord God, you have finally returned." The palace lord saw Lin Yue and the others walking into the hall, all with joy. "What happened?" Lu Yu asked. Everyone''s faces were extremely solemn. The Palace Master couldn''t help but say: "Now the Palace of the King of Humans has declared war on the Human Race Alliance..." Everyone''s mood became heavy. "It doesn''t matter, since that''s the case, then agree to the human realm and take back the homeland of the human race!" Lu Yu said. He wasn''t the least bit worried. "Are you ready?" Lin Yue said. He wanted to know if there were any countermeasures in the Human Race Alliance. Today''s Human Race Alliance, the top combat power is insufficient, but after two months of development, their power is not weaker than the Palace of Human Kings. There are many human races exploited by the Human King Palace, most of them came to the region of the Human Race Alliance. Now their power is extremely strong, and the Chengtian Immortal Venerable, who has never recovered, can already be compared with the general top 100 races. "Get ready, get ready to fight," Lu Yu said. They have entered the place of retreat, and now the first and foremost thing is to repair the fleshly body of Chengtian Xianzun. Only in this way can the human race be qualified to truly fight against the Palace of the King of Humans. Lu Yu took out the good fortune source liquid, which contained strong vitality. Under the cover of the breath, the place of retreat seemed to have primitive vegetation growing and evolving into a world full of vitality. "Boy Chengtian, are you ready?" Lu Yu said through a voice transmission. The current Chengtian Immortal Venerable is already in a deep sleep. A weak answer came from his spiritual sense. Lu Yu set up a series of formations on top of the puppet, and then added the source of fortune, slowly pouring it into the puppet. I saw that with the entry of the source of creation, visible to the naked eye, the puppet was full of vitality, and then flesh and blood grew out. The puppet is undergoing strange changes, evolving a new life. As an Immortal Venerable''s energy, at this time, it was revealed, and it had the potential to overwhelm the universe. The entire human alliance felt this breath, and the faces of the palace lord and the others were filled with joy. Chengtian Xianzun wakes up, and their human race alliance means that they can truly rise. "It will take some time for Chengtian Xianzun to recover, let''s go to the front line." Lin Yue said. Now fighting has broken out on the front lines. Lu Yu stood guard here and gave Lin Yue a formation that could increase the combat power of the ethnic alliance by a degree. But nowadays, practice is needed, so Lin Yue needs to go to the front line in person. "The ancestors of the Palace of Kings have not yet appeared. I am afraid that they are preparing some means. I am afraid that it will be dangerous to go ahead." The palace master reminded. After all, Lin Yue is the backbone of the Human Race Alliance. Today''s Human Race Alliance can be established, to a large extent, relying on Lin Yue. Because of his identity as the Lord of God, the ancient legend of the human race has been confirmed, so there will be hidden powerhouses who choose to appear in this world to help the rise of the human race. "They are all soldiers of the human race. Naturally, it is impossible for me to hide in the back. I will fight with them together." Lin Yue said lightly. Everyone admired Lin Yue. "As expected of the Divine Lord of the human race, he has his own aura." The butcher smiled and said, "In that case, I will go with the Divine Lord." After making preparations, Lin Yue and the butcher prepared to go together. At this moment, Liu Ru''s three daughters also came to Lin Yue''s side and said, "This time, husband, you can''t leave us alone." Liu Ru said. "I can also go into battle to kill the enemy," Yu Linglong said. There was an aura on her body, and now she was in the early stage of the Holy Spirit. There was a certainty in her eyes, which could not allow Lin Yue to refuse. "Yes." Lin Yue nodded. With his three daughters, he came to the front of the battlefield. The disciples of the Seventy-two Immortal Palace in front, knowing the news, greeted them early from outside the camp. The soldiers here saw Lin Yue and the others, descending from the sky, all with enthusiasm, and they all knelt on the ground. "Congratulations, Lord God!" "Congratulations, Lord God!" ¡­ Because of Lin Yue''s appearance, they saw hope, and it was because they respected Lin Yue. Especially under the narration of the disciples of the Seventy-two Immortal Palace, Lin Yue defeated several geniuses of the ten major races in the sacred battlefield, and won the title of Holy King. They all think that Lin Yue is a peerless figure who will lead the human race in the future. It can make the people re-bloom the glory of the ancient times. Lin Yue and the others entered the curtain. Most of the soldiers here are disciples of the Seventy-two Immortal Palace, and a palace has been prepared for Lin Yue and the others at this time. "It doesn''t have to be like this. Live at the same moment as the soldiers." Lin Yue said, "Use this palace to accommodate the wounded." Several soldiers knelt on the ground and said, "As a god, how can you live in the curtain." Several soldiers, all with pleading. Lin Yue shook his head and said, "This is an order." The crowd did not dare to disobey the order, but it was still with admiration. "How are the monks from the Ascension Realm that you prepared for now?" Lin Yue asked. This is the purpose of his trip. "Report to the Lord, I have been waiting outside the camp." Said the soldier. Lin Yue nodded, and without any delay, he went directly outside the camp. Together with the soldiers, they boarded the high platform, and saw a familiar person above. It was Qin Lingfeng and Yun Ling, who were also wearing armor and were training. "Brother Lin, long time no see." Qin Lingfeng said with a smile. Lin Yue returned the gift. "Meet the senior butcher." After Qin Lingfeng saw the butcher, he saluted one by one. "You don''t have to be restrained." The butcher said with a smile. He has been in the market all the year round, and he doesn''t have so many red tapes, so he directly waved at this time. "Presumably these three are the saintess of Mingyue Nunnery." Qin Lingfeng said, "As expected, she has the beauty of heaven and man." "I''ve won the prize." Liu Ru is a few people who saluted. "Meet the butcher, the king of gods, the saintess..." The thousand monks below, dressed in armor, knelt down on one knee in unison, their voices were loud, and they went straight into the sky. Fighting intent. These are the Seventy-two Immortal Palaces, the most outstanding warriors were selected from among the monks. They have gone through battles big and small, and they have a chilling meaning on their bodies. Lin Yue nodded with satisfaction. "You are all warriors of the human race. History will not forget you. From now on, we will fight a bright world in this world." Lin Yue said calmly. "kill!" "kill!" ¡­ The screams of the soldiers were earth-shattering. "Brother Qin, this is the astronomical gossip diagram. Next, I will trouble you." Lin Yue said. This is the formation map given by Lu Yu, combined with the soldiers, it has an unimaginable increase in combat power, with most changes. If the formation is combined within this period of time, perhaps this team will play a huge role in the battlefield. Chapter 1607： The battle between the human race and the palace of the human king Chapter 1607 The battle between the human race and the palace of the human king "No problem." Qin Lingfeng was also delighted when he saw the mystery of the formation. Now his team is a little messy, and it is precisely the need for systematic training. This "astronomical gossip array", which was founded by Emperor Xitian of that year, has various mysterious and mysterious. Next, Lin Yue took Liu Rushi and a few people to meet the millions of soldiers here, all of them standing under the city gate with high fighting spirit. They have been oppressed by the Palace of Human Kings and foreign races for too long, and they have deep hatred in them, and now they can''t wait to overthrow the Palace of Human Kings immediately. Lin Yue returned to the curtain. After Liu Rushi and the others saw this scene, their eyes could not help but be moved. Since they were born, they have been hooking up the ancient country. They never knew much about the history of the human race. Now that they see it, they are full of shock in their hearts. The human race was exterminated back then, and only the remnants remained. Some of them entered the small underworld, while the rest were here, forever slaves. It was not until the arrival of Lin Yue that this status quo was changed. Lin Yue sat cross-legged on the bed. He also thought that it was time to elevate his realm to an ancient immortal, but he was not anxious, it seemed that he was staying, and it had a huge effect. The border lasted several days of silence. A certain one, the fluctuation of fear is coming, and there is a strong one. I saw the army of the King''s Palace pressing down on the realm, densely packed, and above the sky, there were several terrifying figures. There are runes intertwined on their bodies, and the cultivation of the ancient immortal realm is undoubtedly revealed. Among them, there are also alien races. They are all alien races that are close to the human world. They have colluded with the Human King Palace for a long time. They once oppressed the human race and made them slaves. To destroy the human race led by Lin Yue and the others, and restore the order of the human world. "The remnants of the human race, come out quickly and die!" Above the sky, the ancient immortal drank. As he waved, the runes intertwined and hit the door. The city gate is protected by the formation of the Seventy-two Immortal Palace, which is difficult to break in a short period of time. Above the city wall, the soldiers of the Human Race Alliance appeared. Lin Yue also came to the city wall, and he was ready to fight in person. "The Lord of the Divine Court?!" After seeing Lin Yue, several people showed obvious surprise even though they were in the realm of ancient immortals. Many alien races have learned that the person who killed the half-dragon race not long ago was Lin Yue. Among them, the ancestors of the late stage of ancient immortals still did not escape. They turned into icy corpses and hung on the mountain peaks, looking very miserable. Only a few people from the half-dragon tribe survived, and none of the other tribesmen in the ancestral land survived. "It''s just an ant with a complete spirituality, kill it, and want to take credit for the king''s palace." An alien said. There was bloodthirsty in his eyes. The ancestors of the Immortal Venerables of the Palace of the Kings of Humanity are all about to be born. Now, they need to show their attitude, and in the years to come, they may obtain more resources. After all, this makes it possible for their race to accompany the big tree of Lingyao Emperor Territory, Lingyao Emperor Territory, but there is a supreme being in the realm of Heavenly Emperor. Even if it is a word, it may make their race soar into the sky in the world. At the same time, these races, in the prehistoric wars, also participated in the battle of slaughtering the human race, and they gained many benefits from it. If the human race alliance is allowed to grow, they may be liquidated at that time, which is not allowed by them. "The Divine Lord of the human race is just relying on the Taoist puppet obtained from the sacred battlefield. Its own strength is not high, and we are enough to kill it." Someone said. Although they did not expect it, Lin Yue actually came to the battlefield in person. Today, the powerhouses of the two forces are jealous of each other and have not come to the battlefield. This is an extremely dangerous thing. However, Lin Yue didn''t seem to care at all. He wanted to break through his own shackles during the battle and truly enter the realm of ancient immortals. "Everyone, go out with me." Lin Yue said lightly. This is just the Human King Hall and the Human Race Alliance, and it can be regarded as the first confrontation in the true sense. No one flinched. It can be seen that in front of the team of the Palace of Human Kings is a team riding a strange beast. . After countless years of development in the Palace of the King of People, the army under it is even more unimaginable. However, in the Human Race Alliance, there is a higher fighting spirit. As the city gate opened wide, Lin Yue took the lead and climbed to the sky. "Fight with the Lord of God!" some soldiers shouted. Qin Lingfeng and the two of them also entered the battlefield. Now they are almost breaking through to the realm of ancient immortals, and they both have the power of blood, which can completely match the power of ordinary ancient immortals. They are behind Lin Yue, and now they are the highest combat power here. The butcher did not shoot, but stayed behind. He stared at the sky above, with a breath, and also sensed his existence. There are still powerhouses in the late stage of Gu Immortals in the sky, but they are not ready to take action. Because he is afraid of the butcher, here, the two of them need to be in line. Yu Linglong has put on a white armor, and there is a heroic spirit on his face, a feeling of being a woman who does not allow men. She joined the battlefield. Shouting to kill Zhentian, just between the face-to-face, countless people have fallen under the knife. This is the cruelty of war, but no one backed down, even if their realm was not high. The human race has been oppressed for too long. After they saw the soldiers in the Palace of the King of Humans, they were almost fearless. There was a big man roaring, his arms were pierced by many holes, and the blood was gurgling, but, with his eyes like a copper bell, he directly held a few spears that pierced him, and kept charging forward. That breath made the surrounding soldiers of the Palace of Kings move. "Return my wife and children!" The big man roared, and despite the piercing of the spear, he broke the spear abruptly, grabbed the heads of the two soldiers in the palace, and squeezed it abruptly. He devoured the flesh and blood of the soldiers of the People''s Palace, laughed on the battlefield, and finally fell to the ground powerless. On the battlefield, similar scenes occur everywhere. The Palace of the King of Humans left too much blood and hatred on their bodies, as well as the aliens in the battlefield. When the soldiers of the Human Race Alliance met, they wanted to drink their blood and eat their flesh. Most of the human race alliances are those who are not afraid of death. "For the glory of the Palace of the King!" Some people were shocked by the momentum of the Human Race Alliance. At this time, they were drinking loudly. Their bodies were bursting with purple-black aura. Continue to pick and kill the soldiers of the ethnic alliance. Someone was picked up by him, and he hugged the spear abruptly, creating opportunities for others. With a burst of luminous energy, the man turned into a blood mist and scattered in the sky. "Old Guo!" Several people shouted, armed with large swords, and flew towards the cavalry to kill... They did not hesitate to blow themselves up, inflicted heavy damage on the man, fell into a strange beast, and in the end, they were beheaded into minced meat. The scene was bloody, and they all vented their hatred in their hearts. The soldiers of the Palace of Human Kings and those alien races have never been seen before, and the eyes of such a fast human race can''t help but be surprised. Some people even had a kind of fear, and they were going backwards at this time, and they were shocked by this momentum. Chapter 1608： The battlefield beheads the strong in the ancient fairy realm Chapter 1608 Killing the Ancient Immortal Realm Powerhouse on the Battlefield Lin Yue and the others were in the sky at this time, with indifference in their eyes. "Without a Taoist puppet, you are nothing," said one person slowly. The strongest among them is a monk in the middle stage of ancient immortals, with a purple aura on his body, his entire body is in armor, and his specific face cannot be seen clearly. However, it can be distinguished from the breath that this person belongs to the Palace of the King of People. The other three were aliens from the surrounding areas of the Human Realm, and they were all in the early stage of ancient immortals. Lin Yue just glanced at it lightly. Xianlian appeared beside her, and the phantom of the fairy sword in her hand appeared, with a chilling aura. Several ancestors in the Hall of the King saw the scene from the battlefield. "Lin Yue actually arrived on the battlefield, could it be a conspiracy of the Human Race Alliance?" There was concern in their eyes. They are afraid of fraud. "This is an excellent opportunity, if we take action now and kill it," said the sixth patriarch. He was still brooding about the fact that Lin Yue nearly killed himself before, with killing intent in his eyes. "Don''t worry, I''m afraid there is a fraud." The ancestor said: "Since he dares to appear here, I am afraid he has his own backing." "There is a great possibility that his Taoist puppet did not appear, and...he also got a Taoist puppet from the first son," said the second ancestor. Mentioning the first son, their eyes were filled with terrifying murderous intent. They did not expect that Lin Yue and the others would dare to sneak into the depths of the area governed by the Palace of the King of Humans, and secretly killed the first son, taking all the good fortune from him. Now that the two guardian puppets have not appeared, they are worried that Lin Yue has set up a plan to wait for their arrival. "There is no need to worry, everything here will be solved when the ancestors of Xianzun return." The ancestor said: "Our main purpose now is to limit their development and keep them in the flames of war." This was their plan. Although the Sixth Patriarch was reluctant, he had no choice but to hold back temporarily. Then, they fell into retreat, they seemed to be using something, their divine power was continuously injected into the ground. With the passage of time, something is gradually recovering. ¡­ This side of the battlefield. Lin Yue had already fought with a foreign race in the early stage of ancient immortals, and his body was full of blood and energy, with a palpitating aura. Even the alien race in the early stage of ancient immortals, facing it at this time, can only be crushed all the way. Lin Yue squeezed the fist mark in his hand, and directly repelled the alien race in the early stage of ancient immortals by hundreds of feet, and then the emperor sword in his hand was vertical and horizontal, a sword slashed out, and the sky cracked. Names of aliens are going backwards. On the arm, there was a terrifying scar. Seeing this scene, the soldiers of the Human Race Alliance below were even more excited, and their fighting spirit was even higher. "You are really surprising." The alien said slowly. I saw him gradually revealing his true body, covered with scales, and in an instant, the entire battlefield was shrouded in a black cloud, and his eyes gradually became scarlet. The figure of the alien race skyrocketed and turned into a huge lizard of several hundred meters. Lin Yue used the true understanding of the origin, and above his left hand, a golden-winged Dapeng appeared, representing the ultimate state of power, and Lin Yue''s body was intertwined with wind and thunder. Holding the fist mark in one hand and the Emperor Sword in the other, his temperament is like that of a **** and a devil, and his eyes are cold and ruthless. Facing the early stage of ancient immortals, he was not afraid and went straight to kill the huge lizard. laugh- In the sky, a golden thunder appeared. Lin Yue took the true solution of the origin to the extreme. The whole body was intertwined with golden thunders. Touring God. At this time, the alien''s heart palpitations were almost suppressed, and he was constantly regressing. The huge lizard was very surprised this time. Even if he summoned his body, he was actually defeated by a monk with a complete spirituality, and there were many hideous wounds on his body. Under the continuous spillage of blood, it was corrosive, and a large number of soldiers were robbed below. "Impossible, we are in a big realm, like a moat, how can you go beyond it." The alien said in disbelief. He always thought that Lin Yue only had the strength to fight the ancient immortal with the help of the Taoist puppet he got, but now it seems that he is wrong, Lin Yue has not even used the final killing move. It has already made him useless, many times it was dangerous and dangerous, and he was almost beheaded. "In the early stage of ancient immortality, it''s just a little." Lin Yue said lightly. Since Lin Yue entered the realm of the world, he has brought his own realm to the extreme. In addition to the blood in his body, the ordinary realm of ancient immortals is not an invincible existence in his eyes. "No, I don''t believe it!" The alien shouted in disbelief and used his ultimate move. In the sky, a heavy black rain fell, and every drop of rain was intertwined with runes, covering the entire battlefield. As soon as the alien''s mind moved, the rainwater gathered towards Lin Yue, surrounding his entire body. The runes on it were mixed together and turned into an illusory cauldron, in which Lin Yue was to be refined. boom- Just as the alien showed a hideous smile, there was a violent tremor. Lin Yue slashed open the cauldron with a sword, and the breath on his body was fiery, like a big sun surrounded by golden thunder, making people unable to open their eyes. With the use of the Tianxing Escape Technique, Lin Yue approached the alien and pierced his head with a sword. Then Yu Huo appeared, and following the Emperor Sword, poured into the head and body of the alien race. A terrifying flame appeared in his scales, and finally, under the eyes of everyone, his huge body burned violently at this time. The shrill screams shocked everyone. The powerhouse in the ancient immortal realm was actually beheaded by a monk in the spiritual realm, causing the other two alien races above the sky to be shocked. They all sighed, what kind of monsters appeared in the human race. Because at this time, Qin Lingfeng and the two were also undefeated in the early stage of ancient immortals, and they had the tendency to crush them vaguely. After Lin Yue beheaded the alien, he just watched indifferently as the corpse fell to the ground, and there was a rumbling sound. Then, a terrifying breath came from the sky, and a pair of big hands came straight to suppress Lin Yue. "Do you want to make a move?" The butcher disappeared from the city wall and came to the sky, with the light of the sword in every direction, and said lightly: "I will accompany you." Those big hands failed, and they retreated back. This is the powerhouse in the late stage of the ancient immortals, who has been staring at the clouds and suppressing the battlefield. He saw Lin Yue''s terrifying combat power and wanted to kill him, but the butcher kept watching, locking his breath, and the slightest changes could not escape the butcher''s eyes. At this time, Xian Lian also beheaded the powerful man from the Celebrity Palace, holding his head in his hand, then threw it in the air and fell to the ground. The remaining coercion of the ancient immortal realm made the soldiers fighting below panic. "The five commanders... died..." Someone in the Hall of Kings said in shock. They looked up into the sky, and they could see that Lin Yue and Xian Lian had a flaming aura, and their sword energy was invincible. The general''s death greatly reduced their morale. After seeing the soldiers stationed on the city wall above the Human Race Alliance, they shouted at the bottom, saying: "The commander of the Palace of the King of Humans is dead, let''s go and kill!" The drums are beating, resounding throughout the battlefield! The strong man in the late stage of the ancient immortal, who was in the sky and the butcher, couldn''t see his face clearly, and only saw the dark clouds rolling back. He knew that today''s situation was over, and he was ready to retreat. "retreat!" There was a shout from the sky, like a thunderous explosion, resounding in everyone''s ears. Chapter 1609： Clear the battlefield and eat alien meat Chapter 1609 Clean up the battlefield and eat alien meat All the army of the King''s Palace retreated to the rear like a tide. Many people in the Human Race Alliance have already killed red eyes and chased away. "Stop, there is no need to continue chasing!" Qin Lingfeng said from above, his voice was so mighty that the soldiers of the Human Race Alliance stopped. The two alien powerhouses they fought against, it was impossible to withdraw, and they were beheaded by Xian Lian and Lin Yue. The corpse turned into a huge body and fell to the ground. Some of the soldiers of the Human Race Alliance stood on the mountain of corpses and the sea of ????blood, raising their arms and shouting, the momentum was agitated, so that the retreating army of the King''s Palace had a boulder in their hearts. Even though their Human King Palace has developed for endless years, in the face of the hatred of the human race, there is actually a timidity in the iron blood. They have been pampered for a long time, facing the desperate Terran Alliance soldiers, they are timid in their hearts, which is also the reason why their army lost in the battle. Otherwise, with their combat power, they can definitely crush the soldiers of the Human Race Alliance, and they have already lost a beat in their hearts. In addition, after Lin Yue and the others beheaded the commander, they were even more defeated. After the war subsided for a few hours, it was confirmed that the army of Renwangdian would not make a comeback. Qin Lingfeng asked the soldiers to start clearing the battlefield. The ancient immortal''s corpse was also carried in. After being baptized by the butcher, the violent substance in it was removed, and then he personally used the knife to untie it and turned it into a piece of meat. There is still divine substance in it, which can greatly improve the physique of soldiers. In the city, with the joy of war. Qin Lingfeng was in the middle of the crowd. As the meat of the alien beast was brought up, he raised the bowl with both hands and said, "This first bowl of wine, let''s console the soldiers who have passed away!" Many people''s faces became solemn. Although they won today, the battles in the future will be more tragic, which means that there are still countless people who may die in this battle. "For the human race!" Someone shouted and spilled the wine from the bowl on the ground. Qin Lingfeng, as the supreme commander of the main battlefield, after this month''s baptism of war, there was a trace of vicissitudes on his face, and he lost the dashing and calmness he had before. War will change a person, and Qin Lingfeng is no exception. Dressed in battle armor, he looks more mature, a little less because of the rhythm of cultivation. However, his strength is even more powerful, and he has almost reached the edge of breaking through the ancient immortals, and he is only close to the door. Lin Yue and the butcher were also sitting beside the bonfire, without the slightest frame. The butcher is drinking boldly. The three Liu Rushi were sitting beside Lin Yue, pouring wine for Lin Yue, and they seemed very sensible and well-behaved. They didn''t dislike the environment here either. In their opinion, it would be great to be with Lin Yue, even for a lifetime. The alien flesh and blood of the ancient immortal realm has pure divine power, and each of the soldiers here has been allocated some. They looked at the stewed meat in the bowl and couldn''t help but have tears in their eyes. Many people here used to be living flesh raised by aliens for their enjoyment, and even with many people''s wives and children, they were swallowed alive by aliens, and they became eternal hatred in their hearts. Afterwards, Lin Yue and the others returned to their respective residences. This time the war gave confidence to the Human Race Alliance. However, Lin Yue was not happy. He knew that after seeing him this time, the patriarch of the Palace of Human Kings did not immediately take action. He should be afraid, and an ambush was set here. After finding out, it is impossible to guarantee that he will not come here. And maybe when the time comes, even Immortal Venerable Human Wang will do it in person. Chengtian Immortal Venerable is still in the stage of physical reconstruction, and it will take a lot of time, and someone needs to delay the whole battle. "I hope that the ancestor of the man''s palace can''t help but take one or two away." Lin Yue said calmly with indifference in his eyes. On the second day, under the service of Liu Rushi and the others, Lin Yue dressed up and came to the training ground for soldiers. Qin Lingfeng and the two, according to the records on the formation map, are constantly setting up the formation, which has already begun to take shape. I believe that it won''t be long before these soldiers can master the map. Lin Yue came to the top of the city wall and looked at the corpses below that had not yet had time to clean up. He thought of the old people who were in the Twelve Universes in the past. They used to fight with him all the way back then and told a legend in the underworld. However, in the last battle, too many people had passed away, and many of the veterans who fought from the Hongmeng Continent all the way had no bones left... This made Lin Yue feel mixed emotions. He used the reincarnation talisman paper to **** the Boundless Buddha and the others to the reincarnation in the world, and there is no news about it now. Lin Yue''s heart was very lonely at the moment, looking at the battlefield, his thoughts fluctuated. "Husband, what are you thinking?" Liu Ru was very attentive, holding Lin Yue''s hand at this time and looking out of the city wall with her. "I remembered the old man who used to fight with me, and two old seniors." Lin Yue said. The Dark Priest helped him a lot when he was weak, and the Boundless Buddha was his guide... But in the final black disaster, they all passed away, leaving only the incomplete true spirit. Whether it can recover now is unknown. "Where are they now?" Liu Ruzhi asked. "Gone, maybe now, reincarnated in the world." Lin Yue said. And all of this was because of the Lingyao Emperor''s realm. At that time, Xianzun Tuo entered the underworld with a strong force. Even if Lin Yue was in charge of the entire underworld, it would be difficult to compete for half of it. That despair was deeply imprinted in Lin Yue''s heart. Now the great responsibility of the human race is also placed on his shoulders, which makes him feel a huge pressure. After all, what he is facing is the current emperor of heaven, an invincible existence in an era. "I won''t let something like this happen." In the end, Lin Yue''s eyes became bright, looking at the vast sky, and the invincible faith bloomed again on his body. A month passed peacefully. Lin Yue sat cross-legged in the curtain. At this time, the brilliance of a breakthrough had already appeared on his body, and he had almost reached a situation where he could not be suppressed. Dao Ze Yun Li appeared on his body, like an exiled immortal detached from the world. Liu Ru is the three daughters, watching from the side, there is panic in the eyes. They know that Lin Yue''s current state may have been beyond their reach. "We also have to make progress, otherwise, it will only be a burden to the husband." Yu Linglong said, with a tenacity in her eyes, her character never admits defeat, and when she first met Lin Yue, she developed feelings for it, also because Lin Yue''s strength and temperament attracted him deeply. Now that the gap between them has become bigger and bigger, a sense of crisis has arisen in her heart. "Although we can''t catch up with the husband''s entry, we can''t be a burden to him." Liu Ru said. "A man like a husband never lacks women around him. We can only keep ourselves from losing color in his eyes." Liu Ru said, with a certain firmness in his eyes. "What are you talking about?" Lin Yue opened his eyes, and the breath on his body subsided. "Nothing." Yu Linglong said. "I''m not a person who always abandons me. Since you''ve become my woman, I won''t abandon you." Lin Yue said, with unquestionable certainty in his eyes. "We know, but we don''t want to be your burden either." There was a hint of sadness in Sheng''s eyes. "When the realm of the human world is settled, I will allow you to enter the ruins of Mingyue Nunnery." Lin Yue finally said. He understood what the three women meant and respected their wishes. Chapter 1610： Break through the ancient immortals and attract the ancestors of the palace Chapter 1610 Break through the ancient immortals and attract the ancestors of the palace A few days later, Qin Lingfeng came here. "Has the news spread?" Lin Yue asked. "The news that you are about to break through the ancient immortals has already spread." Qin Lingfeng said. However, there was concern in his eyes, and he said, "Is there any problem with this?" Among the breakthroughs, the most avoidance is to disturb. At light, it will fall short, and at worst, it will be dead. Lin Yue''s move is very dangerous. Lin Yue shook his head, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, and said, "It doesn''t matter, it''s just to attract a few ancient immortals." In the Palace of the King of People at this time, after hearing that Lin Yue was about to break through to the realm of ancient immortals, some people could not sit still, and the Sixth Patriarch got up and said, "I can''t believe that the God King Jin would be able to break through in such a short period of time. To break through the realm of ancient immortals." He was surprised, and then said, "I can''t let him succeed." Several ancestors have their own opinions. "I think there may be a fraud in it." Great Ancestor said. "Let him break through." Second Ancestor also said. "In the later stage of the Holy Spirit, he can already cross a large realm and kill the powerhouses in the ancient immortal realm. If he breaks through to the ancient immortal realm, his strength is still enough?" Seven ancestors also said at this time. There was worry in their eyes. What the Seventh Patriarch said was right. They already knew the battlefield ahead. Lin Yue already had the strength to kill the ancient immortals in the early stage, and it was almost crushing, even seriously injuring the sword of the Sixth Patriarch. The tricks are all unplayed. "If you let him break through the realm of ancient immortals, wouldn''t he be able to fight with me?" said the sixth patriarch. "Whatever the turbo, should stop him." Qizu said. The Great Ancestor frowned slightly, he always felt that something was wrong. "Let''s let him grow now, it will be a big problem in the future, big brother, we must plan ahead and prepare for it in advance." Sixth Patriarch advised. "I mean, I''d better wait for the ancestors to come." The ancestor said. The status of their seven ancestors is equal, and several people say that they are not unified, and they can only negotiate well. The Great Ancestor frowned deeply. "If he breaks through at that time, with the means left by the divine court in the past, I am afraid that the ancestor of Xianzun may not be able to keep him. The best way now is to kill him in the cradle in advance." The Sixth Patriarch continued. "If the big brother is afraid of you, let me and the seventh brother go." Sixth Patriarch said coldly. He had endless hatred for Lin Yue. He had seriously injured him before. Even though he had repaired it now, he had always had a huge rock in his heart, and it had become a heart disease. This will affect his subsequent practice. A monk in the spiritual realm could seriously injure him, and together with the butcher, almost killed him. He must avenge this revenge. "I think what the sixth brother said makes sense, I will go with you." Qizu said. Seeing the Great Ancestor and the others were unmoved, the Sixth Ancestor walked out of the hall. "Third brother, you follow them, just in case, if there is a problem, no matter what, it''s important to save your life." Great Ancestor said. "Okay." The third patriarch nodded, and also followed the sixth patriarch and the seventh patriarch out of the hall, and then went to the battlefield at the border with the help of the secret domain gate. Two days have passed. "At this time, they should have arrived too." Lin Yue sat cross-legged on the city wall. Under Lu Yu''s formation, it has been detected, and someone has sneaked into the city, and seems to be investigating the number of strong people. Lin Yue had been waiting for a long time. "It''s time to break through, Brother Qin, you should stay away from your wishes, so as not to be affected." Lin Yue reminded. He knew that his breakthrough this time would inevitably lead to a powerful thunder tribulation. To make up for the gap between the Human Race Alliance and the powerful people in the Palace of Human Kings. This is very threatening. In this case, the thunder calamity of the corresponding realm will inevitably be brought down. If Lin Yue can''t hold it, he may also suffer from calamity. However, after this period of precipitation, Lin Yue has full confidence that he can survive this thunderstorm. Lin Yue looked at the outside world, with a few spiritual thoughts, it seemed to be locked, but he just didn''t know the direction. As Lin Yue calmed down, the brilliance of the breakthrough on his body emerged, and he could no longer suppress it. The entire city wall was painted with a faint golden color, which looked very sacred. The ancestors of several famous palaces, who were in the void at this time, borrowed the artifacts left by Immortal Venerable. Staring at him, waiting for Lin Yue''s breakthrough. There was a sneer on the corner of Lin Yue''s mouth. He had asked Qin Wunian to set up an exploration formation outside the battlefield. It had the power of ancient characters and Lu Yu''s powerful formation. It is the powerhouse of the late ancient immortal, with the help of the magic weapon of the immortal. Under close proximity, it will also be found. At this time, Lin Yue had a Taoist rhythm on his body, and there was a lingering feeling. At this time, he seemed to be detached from the outside world, and there was nothing that could arouse his emotions. "He is indeed at a critical stage of breakthrough, and it seems that it is because he can no longer be suppressed." Sixth Patriarch said. In his eyes, there is joy, this is the chance that God is giving him revenge. However, the third patriarch was still suspicious, and asked the sixth patriarch not to act rashly. "The time is almost ripe." Qizu said. At this time, there was a bottleneck on Lin Yue''s body, which was slowly shattering and spreading between heaven and earth. Dao added to his body, so that the power on his body gradually became stronger. At the same time, the three Dao principles that Lin Yue had comprehended were also surrounded by his body. With a mighty power. In the realm of ancient immortals, it was originally necessary for one person to comprehend a kind of Tao before breaking through, but when he was in the underworld, Lin Yue had already taken this step. Although the paths of the two worlds are different, they have the same goal. During this time, Lin Yue learned about the ancient characters on the origin of the third Daoyin Sutra, with the help of his travels to the world of the underworld a month ago. Familiar with the Dao of the Yangjian, at this time, he has fully possessed the strength to break through the realm of ancient immortals. And once a breakthrough is made, it is the powerhouse who has mastered the three avenues, allowing him to ignore the bottleneck, and above the combat power, will achieve qualitative growth. The three of the Seven Patriarchs, staring at the Void Spirit at this time, were not surprised in their hearts. "It''s no wonder that the Lord of the Divine Court has such combat power, his talent is really terrifying, that is, there is no such record in the ancient books. In the early stage of breaking through the realm of ancient immortals, there are actually three kinds of Taoism surrounding them, and it seems that the three A supreme avenue." The third ancestor murmured in a low voice. "Absolutely can''t let him succeed." Sixth Patriarch said. The third ancestor also changed his mind. This son must not be kept. Otherwise, it must be a catastrophe at that time. It may be that in the end, his own immortal ancestors can''t deal with him. They held the magic weapon of Immortal Venerable and covered their breath, and at this time they were preparing to approach the direction of Lin Yue''s breakthrough. During the breakthrough, the cultivator is the weakest, I am afraid that even a little bit of influence will cause irreparable losses. The three of them were approaching, and they used the magic weapon in their hands. Suddenly, three spears appeared in the void, with a **** smell, wind and thunder intertwined, killing Lin Yue with extreme speed. The speed that is difficult to measure with common sense makes everyone too late to react. "It''s finally here." Lin Yue suddenly opened his eyes. The power of the catastrophe emerges on him. rumbling¡ª Earth shakes. Lin Yue used a hundred times the superposition of time and space to bless him, and directly pinched the war spear with his hand. The breath of the robbery instantly shrouded the spear, with some kind of cause and effect in it. Through the spear, the breath of the catastrophe has locked the three ancestors who entered the catastrophe area. Chapter 1611： Destroy the life and cut the arrogance Chapter 1611 Destroying the Heavenly Tribulation boom-- A thunderbolt descended and slashed straight to somewhere in the void. Qin Lingfeng and the others who were under the city wall were surprised in their eyes. The catastrophe caused by Lin Yue at this moment covered the entire sky, and it also carried a strange red mist rising from the ground, and the whole world was filled with an aura of extinction. It seems that this catastrophe will not give any hope of life. "Brother Lin, you must hold on." Qin Lingfeng said, but after seeing this thunder tribulation, he couldn''t help but feel a little desperate. "This is the Thunder Tribulation." The butcher saw the aura of the Thunder Tribulation by the side. It can be seen that with the appearance of the thunder tribulation, in the red fog on the ground, there are phantoms of gods and demons, and the whole world is like a **** on earth. However, above the sky, there is an air of perfection and sunshine. "Senior Butcher, what is God Extinguishing Thunder Tribulation?" Liu Rushi and the others also sensed the aura of extinction from it, which made people feel that despair even from a great distance. "Destruction of life and thunder tribulation, this is already a taboo category. I have only seen a few words in an ancient book, but in this era, it has never appeared." The butcher said: "It is said that a person arrives After reaching the pinnacle of a realm and beyond the scope recognized by heaven and earth, it will give birth to the God-destroying Thunder Tribulation, to directly bury the person whose delusions touch the taboo, without leaving a trace of hope..." Having said this, Liu Rushi''s eyes could not help revealing intense worry. There was no thunder tribulation in an era, but now it is aimed at one person. "Don''t worry, I believe your husband can survive." Yu Linglong said. There was determination in her eyes. Liu Ru and several others also nodded. Only the butcher who had seen the ancient book sighed and shook his head. After seeing this catastrophe, even the butcher himself would be difficult to survive this catastrophe, let alone Lin Yue, who has not yet broken through to the realm of ancient immortals? But he didn''t say it. There was still a glimmer of hope in his heart, after all, Lin Yue gave people too many surprises. "It''s a thunder calamity to destroy life, retreat quickly!" The third ancestor shouted. He obviously also knew ancient books, and his complexion changed greatly at this time. It''s just that it''s too late, the area they are in has been blasted by thunder, and their figures are exposed to thunder. A more terrifying breath is being born, this is the thunder tribulation against them. Above the dome of the sky, there seems to be a phantom of Jiuzhongtian, with the existence of a heavenly court on it, and a strange red thunder has formed a creature, overlooking the ancestors of the Palace of Human Kings. A supreme, and with a strange aura, made the whole world vibrate. "Sixth brother, take back the artifacts of the Immortal Venerable Ancestor, otherwise, there may be a thunder tribulation aimed at the Immortal Venerable Realm!" The third ancestor immediately scolded. The sixth patriarch only felt that his scalp was numb, and immediately obeyed the persuasion, and took the Immortal Venerable''s utensils back into his body. "This son actually dares to trigger the Thunder Tribulation, and wants to kill us!" Qizu''s expression changed greatly. They have all sensed the aura of Thunder Tribulation, because they brought out their spears, approached this place, touched the cause and effect, and completely locked them. "Just three?" Lin Yue said lightly. There was regret in his eyes. "However, it''s barely worth it." Lin Yue said calmly. At this time, the three kinds of Dao surround him, and the Dao sea in his body is also undergoing some changes at this time. All the transpiration of the sea water has turned into a chain of order gods, surrounding the spirit platform. The earth dried up, and then, the heart of the great world in his body appeared on the dried-up sea of ????Dao, and finally there was a mysterious aura on it, which merged into the sea of ????Dao. A terrifying change had taken place in Lin Yue''s body. It seemed that there was a big world, deep inside him. The breath of the Daoyin Sutra has turned into the Qi of Chaos, and is rebuilding the world. Qinglian, whose bloodline vision is figurative, is at the center of the world at this time, exuding a quaint Dao rhyme. It can be seen that behind Lin Yue, there is a phantom of the great world, which has almost replaced the sky. "It''s the heart of the great world." The butcher was a little surprised. Although he knew that Lin Yue was in the sacred battlefield and finally obtained the heart of the great world, but now that he really saw it, he was deeply surprised by that mysterious and unpredictable power. "Is this child breaking through the realm of ancient immortals?" The ancestors of Renwangdian looked at the sky and the ground with disbelief. Even if they didn''t come here, I am afraid that the thunder tribulation that Lin Yue crossed was enough to kill the powerhouses in the late stage of ancient immortals. "What''s the matter!" There was anxiety in Qizu''s eyes. They have been completely enveloped by the breath of the catastrophe, and it is impossible to eliminate this cause and effect. boom-- Just when they were anxious. "Why, the three old thieves, are you afraid?" Lin Yue sneered at the corner of his mouth. The crimson thunder beside him descended, and Lin Yue at this time was like the first fairy in the world. Behind him is the opening of heaven and earth, and three supreme avenues surround him. "How could he have the aura of reincarnation?" The third ancestor saw at this time that the gray aura surrounding Lin Yue seemed to come from reincarnation. "It''s the Great Way of Reincarnation!" The Seventh Patriarch said, almost muttering: "He really has touched the taboo!" The Great Way of Reincarnation is taboo in the entire world. This is not to blame Lin Yue, he can trigger such a life-destroying thunder tribulation. Yangjian does not allow this kind of avenue to appear on a person, and it has a deep taboo. "Do you want to die with us?!" The Sixth Patriarch looked at Lin Yue and questioned. "Together, you think about yourself too much." Lin Yue responded, after a thunderstorm, cracks appeared on his body, and blood dripped from the corners of his mouth. Lin Yue didn''t care at all, he could see that because of the changes in his body, the injuries on his body were healing at a speed visible to the naked eye, and he wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth at will. This time, the ancestors of the palace were brought here, and he just wanted to do it at will, and take away a few strong men by the way to reduce the pressure on the Human Race Alliance. A quarter of an hour passed, and another powerful thunderstorm came. At this time, the three ancestors had already had their scalps numb. They are in the late stage of the ancient immortals, and the thunder tribulation that is only a breakthrough in the spiritual realm is so terrifying. The late stage of the ancient immortal... It is simply unimaginable. It can be seen that there is some kind of creature above the sky above the ninth layer of heaven, and suddenly opened his eyes. A terrifying thunder robbery descended and slashed directly at the three ancestors of the Renwang Palace. "We are separated, and we can''t let the thunder robbery come to one place!" said the third ancestor. They must be scattered to survive the thunder calamity. If they are in one place, three times the superposition, they may be more difficult to withstand. "You wait, when the time comes, you will definitely light your soul on the sky lantern and burn it for thousands of years!" The sixth patriarch said coldly. He disappeared in place at this time, and it could be seen that a crimson aura descended in the distance, and the entire sky was obviously red, like the blood of the gods and demons, reflecting on the sky, very heart palpitations. The three ancestors have each gone in one direction. The terrifying fluctuations were felt by the great ancestors in the deep hall of the Human King''s Hall. "What happened?" Great Ancestor had a bad premonition in his heart. I saw that he took out the life slips of the three ancestors, the light in them was weak, and then it exploded directly. "Third brother, sixth brother, seventh brother..." The fifth ancestor murmured with despair in his eyes, but in such a short time, the three ancestors passed away. "They didn''t fall, but they had a terrifying aura, so they concealed the secret." Great Ancestor frowned. Chapter 1612： The Thunder Tribulation Heavenly Court in the Nine Heavens Chapter 1612 The Thunder Tribulation Heavenly Court in the Nine Heavens "What can hide the secrets of the heavens, the third brother and the others have the magic weapon of the ancestors of the immortals, what in the world can stop the qi of the gods?" The second ancestor said inexplicably. When they walked out of the hall, they could see that on the sky in the distance, there were four huge black clouds intertwined with crimson brilliance, which made people palpitate. "This is... thunder tribulation." The fifth ancestor murmured in a low voice with his hands on his back. Even at such a long distance, he could still feel the palpitations from it. "Destroying the Thunder Tribulation!" After a brief silence, the Great Ancestor also recognized that this terrifying Thunder Tribulation was recorded in ancient books with only a few words. "This is aimed at the arrogance of the unworldly, why did the thunder tribulations of extinction descended?!" The Great Ancestor frowned. "Could it be that in the Human Race Alliance, there are four unparalleled geniuses?" The Fifth Ancestor was surprised, and immediately, a smile appeared on his face. He also knows what the annihilation of life and thunder tribulation represents. No one can go through the records from ancient times to the present. If this is the case, someone in the human race alliance has touched the level of taboos, and it must be the arrogance of the world, which means that At the same time, this time, the Human Race Alliance will lose four terrifying geniuses at the same time. "No, no!" said the Great Ancestor. "There are three places among them, which are even more terrifying. Could it be... are they the third brother?" Great Ancestor thought of such a possibility. Having said this, the second ancestor was also shocked. The Fifth Ancestor''s smile was dull. They came to their senses, combined with the three ancestors and their life slips shattered, it may be that they have touched the thunder tribulation of destroying life, and there is a mystery that cannot be detected, and everything about them must be wiped out! "It''s Lin Yue, the Lord of the Divine Court, who took the breakthrough as a guide, borrowed the thunder tribulation, and wanted to kill the three ancestors!" The Great Ancestor only felt horrified. The eight ancestors of the Palace of the King of Human Beings are the top combat power of the Palace of the King of the Human King today. If they were taken away, three of them. That is to say, the top combat strength of their Human King Palace may be on par with the Human Race Alliance, or even a few fewer people. The balance of victory will be tilted. They directly entered the domain gate, crossed the endless distance, and quickly came to the battlefield at the border. "It''s the Thunder Tribulation!" At this time, the Human Race Alliance also sensed this breath, and the Palace Master said slowly: "It seems that the God Lord has shot." They had already received the news that Lin Yue wanted to use Lei Jie to take away a few famous ancestors. Having said that, they quickly gathered all the powerhouses and stepped into the domain gate. In a few hours, they appeared at the border of the battlefield. Several experts from the late stage of ancient immortals were at the top of the crowd at this time, with shock in their eyes, and their brows were deeply wrinkled. The butcher came to the front of several people. They sensed the terrifying aura, and no one dared to approach. "The Lord of God touched the taboo, and now, he is transcending the tribulation of life and thunder..." There was endless worry in the butcher''s eyes. Qin Lingfeng and the others, who had already led the soldiers of the Human Race Alliance, withdrew from the city and came eight hundred miles away. Even at such a distance, you can still clearly perceive the terrifying aura in it. It is hard to imagine that a person can support it in it. "Old Ancestor!" Liu Rushi and the others saw the old woman in Mingyuean, and bowed to bow at this time. The old woman nodded, frowning at the depths of Lei Jie. ... Lin Yue looked up at the sky at this moment, his whole body was already surrounded by crimson thunder, and the heaven above the Nine Heavens had a grand and strange aura descending. Lin Yue''s body, reincarnation, cause and effect, and the avenues of time and space are all surrounded at the same time, and he has entered the sea of ??Dao that is now being opened up. This is a necessary stage to break through the realm of ancient immortals, to transform the world into Daohai. After he resisted three thunder tribulations, his body was already tattered. "Destroying the Thunder Tribulation?" Lin Yue looked at the sky, and the phantom of the Nine Heavens had almost turned into reality, giving people a feeling of being out of reach. boom-- Another thunderstorm struck. At this time, above Lin Yue, there were already five phantoms descending from heaven, staring at him. And this thunderbolt was exactly the light of a knife slashed by a human shape, which carried an aura of annihilation. Just touching it, Lin Yue felt that his soul was about to be shattered. "Just the knife light, do you want to kill me too?" Lin Yue said lightly. The Emperor Sword appeared in his hand, and Xianlian and the Emperor Sword Artifact Spirit were silent in it. Xianlian is in the middle stage of Ancient Immortal, and if it appears, it may trigger a more terrifying thunder calamity. Lin Yue looked up at the sky, the golden light on his body flourished, and the green lotus swayed. He used the Immortal Lotus Sword Art, and at this time, the terrifying power erupted in harmony with the bloodline vision of the green lotus. It directly smashed the thunder and dissipated in the void. Lin Yue calmly looked above the sky, looking down at his own thunder tribulation phantom, and said, "It''s just in the same realm as me, An dare to look down at me?" After finishing speaking, Lin Yue took the phantom of the big world and actually took the initiative to ascend to the sky, and came to the front of the five humanoid figures, his face was indifferent, and the golden light of his identity was blazing. Now the big world is opening up, but Lin Yue is already in the realm of ancient immortals. The phantoms of the five thunder tribulations were indifferent and ruthless, and when they saw Lin Yue come up, the creature with wings on its back directly slashed with a knife, and the power on it seemed to be able to cut off the world from the outside world. The direction of his knife''s light reflected the scenes of countless eras, and there were countless arrogances from the past to the present, which touched the taboo, and then fell under his knife with hatred. "Do you think this will affect me?" Lin Yue said disdainfully. The Immortal Lotus Sword Art is displayed in his hand, and then the left hand squeezes the fist mark, and the true origin of the solution evolves in his heart. His left hand turned black, and then that power slowly merged into flesh and blood. The power of Kunpeng was exerted in his hands. In his palm, it seemed to carry the entire Beiming, and he struck out with one palm, smashing the sword light, and then, the Immortal Lotus Sword Art followed. The thunder robbery creature couldn''t dodge in time, and even took three steps backwards abruptly. It was only three steps, but it was extremely shocking. How many geniuses from ancient times to the present all fell under his sword. He was a symbol of invincibility in the same realm. At this time, Lin Yue was abruptly repelled. This can''t help but make the indifferent creature frown slightly, but that''s all. Five different humanoid creatures came directly to suppress Lin Yue at this time. It can be vaguely seen that above the sky, there are terrifying scarlet thunderbolts, one after another, tearing apart the universe, and falling on the ground, forming collapses everywhere, and the earth is tilting. "A battle is breaking out in the sky!" Linjiang Guxian was a little surprised. There is golden light on it, occasionally breaking through the crimson thunder, blooming with flaming sword light. "The Lord of God actually killed above the sky!" The Palace Lord was surprised, a little unbelievable. Naturally, he has also heard of Destruction of Life and Thunder Tribulation, but from the few words recorded in the ancient books, no one has ever been so fierce, and actually killed Gaotian and competed with the legendary Thunder Tribulation. This life-destroying thunder tribulation would not have given any hope to the living beings. This thunder tribulation reflects the creatures of unknown era, but they are undoubtedly the existences that were once invincible. Walking out of the heaven above the Nine Heavens, with indifference. It was too late for Lin to think too much, and all kinds of records on the true origins of various origins evolved in his hands, and they emerged in his heart one by one. His body was already stained with blood, and he, who was pushing his opponent all the way in the same realm, felt a huge pressure at this time. Chapter 1613： The calamity is over, the realm becomes Chapter 1613 The calamity is over, the realm is achieved Lin Yue looked higher, and in the heaven above the Nine Heavens, there were such humanoid creatures, who seemed to be looking at Lin Yue all the time. There is a kind of Taoism that imprints his body shape. "Want to imprint me into this false heaven?" Lin Yue felt it. At this moment, the pottery pot in Lin Yue''s spiritual sense glowed, uncontrollably, and flew into the heaven above the Nine Heavens. Hundreds of millions of quaint yellow rays of light fell from it, intertwined with the vicissitudes of life. rune. The clay pot exudes a mighty force. Lin Yue''s eyes changed slightly. He never knew that the function of this pot was always used to passively protect his body. At this time, it actually took the initiative to come out of the body, preventing the further action of Heavenly Court and preventing it from imprinting Lin Yue''s figure. "Is this the way the thunder robbery creatures in the heavenly court came?" Lin Yue said lightly. The broken pottery jar actually confronted the heavenly court. Under the downfall of hundreds of millions of quaint yellow lights, many buildings in the nine-layered heavenly court were smashed abruptly. It seems that the two are incompatible since ancient times, and there is some connection between the two. Without Heavenly Court''s supplement, the five thunder tribulation creatures here are also slightly frowning, their body aura has not weakened, but they have lost the supplement, that is to say, they are also exhausted. Lin Yue looked at the five living beings, and said lightly, "Use your powerful means." The words are full of domineering, more indifference than the Thunder Tribulation. The breath of the divine king appeared on Lin Yue''s body, time and space were superimposed a hundred times, and reincarnation, cause and effect, and the avenues of time and space were intertwined in his body. The prototype of heaven and earth in Lin Yue''s body emerged, shrouding five creatures in it. In this world, Lin Yue is the absolute ruler, and all the rules of the world are made by him. I saw him pointing out that the Great Way of Reincarnation, which was superimposed and blessed by time and space, covered the bodies of the two creatures. Their figures, caring about the speed visible to the naked eye, started from the lower body and slowly dissipated, becoming gray powder, dissipating in the heaven and earth. "To live." Lin Yue said lightly. It seems that these two creatures, even if they were cast by Thunder Tribulation, are still going to reincarnation. Another point out. "cause and effect." Two thunder tribulation creatures, entangled by the thread of cause and effect, appeared scene after scene, with countless ghosts, entangled in their bodies, tearing and swallowing their flesh... The avenue of time and space appeared, and the last figure was buried in the void, and the turbulent flow of time and space almost shredded its figure. However, these creatures are extremely powerful. At this time, they also exploded with all their power, and they also grasp the realm of Lin Yuexiang and master a great way. The two figures who were about to be reincarnated were recovering strongly, and they wanted to come back from the cycle of reincarnation to kill and obliterate Lin Yue. Lin Yue felt his heart twisted like a knife, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. But here is Lin Yue''s inner world, and all the rules and order are made by him alone. "What I need, the sky is indispensable, I don''t want it, this day, there is no need." Lin Yue said indifferently. A few figures, the aura on their bodies disappeared, as if they had turned into ordinary people, there was no terrifying energy on their bodies, and everything returned to normal. In the end, when Lin Yue''s eyes opened and closed, the five thunder tribulation creatures turned into powder and became nourishment, which was absorbed by Lin Yue''s inner world. Lin Yue slowly closed his eyes, only to see that his inner world had already taken shape at this time, because the five thunder tribulation creatures turned into nourishment and became wider. He thought of the inner world that he had cultivated in the small underworld, which looked somewhat similar to the inner world he was talking about now. However, today''s inner world is even wider, almost the real world, but the things in it are all transformed by Lin Yue''s power, which has terrifying power. The inner world was silent in Lin Yue''s body. He slowly opened his eyes, his eyes like torches, piercing the universe. At this time, he really broke through to the realm of ancient immortals, and the powerful power filled his figure. "The creator **** at that time was probably also from the realm of ancient immortals, so after entering the underworld, he could maintain a certain realm and create twelve universes and ten holy places." Lin Yue said. From this realm, Lin Yue can perceive a lot. People in the Yang realm, after entering the underworld realm, the Tao is suppressed. The creator **** at that time, and the Lingyao region behind him, also paid a great price. Otherwise, after entering the underworld, it is impossible for the creator **** to create the twelve universes and ten holy places. The phantom of heaven was penetrated by the clay pot. The quaint yellow light reflects the sky and the earth. Those who are watching are surprised, they don''t know where this power comes from. It can only be felt that this magnificent breath seems to be facing the world of the world, and there is an urge to kneel down. Even the palace masters of the late stage of the ancient immortals were unable to resist this mighty force and kept retreating. Until a long time later, the thunder tribulation here is gradually disappearing... Heaven and earth have returned to calm, and the sun is scattered. The repressed atmosphere of this world disappeared. The clay pot appeared in Lin Yue''s hands, with a scorching temperature. "The breath of heaven has entered the pot!" Lin Yue was a little surprised. He was in charge of the pottery pot, and he sensed the breath of heaven from it. It was not the thunder calamity that disappeared, but was swallowed up by the pottery pot, and now he was absorbed into it. "Maybe it''s another big killer." Lin Yue nodded with satisfaction. This is an accidental harvest of the power of the Heavenly Court Thunder Tribulation, which has an incomprehensible power. If it is released by Lin Yue, I don''t know what kind of power it can cause. ... "Destroying the Tribulation... It''s over." The palace masters murmured. The scene they just saw was something they had never seen in their life, and they all had heart palpitations. With anxiety, Sheng quickly went to the ruined city, which was full of ruins. "Husband, don''t you have anything to do..." Sheng murmured in a low voice, with anxiety in his eyes and tears in his eyes. The palace masters and the others have not given much hope. This life-destroying thunder tribulation is too terrifying. Even if they are now in the realm of ancient immortals, I am afraid that they will not be able to protect themselves if they enter it. What''s more, it''s just Lin Yue who is in the midst of a breakthrough. Liu Rushi had tears in the corners of their eyes. Ups and downs, the thunder tribulation aura here has not completely dissipated, making it difficult for them to walk in the air, and they can only climb up the ruins at this time. Just when they were in despair, they saw a slender figure in front of them, dressed in white, spotless, standing on the ruins at this time, as if blending with the Tao. "Husband..." Sheng cried with joy, and Lin Yue had survived the God-destroying Thunder Tribulation that no one has ever lived. The palace masters also sensed that Lin Yue''s breath appeared on the ruins. "God Lord he..." The palace masters murmured, unbelievably, with surprises. This is simply a living legend. Lin Yue not only survived the God-destroying Thunder Tribulation, but his strength has also improved again. The Palace Master and the others came here, and they felt that they couldn''t see through Lin Yue''s realm at some point. Chapter 1614： Revive the universe of the human race Chapter 1614 Revive the human race "Congratulations to God Lord, breaking through the realm of ancient immortals." The palace master said with a smile. Lin Yue is now a taboo to live, and his future is limitless. Even if he is only in the realm of ancient immortals, the palace lord and the others dare not underestimate him. "It seems almost there." Lin Yue looked at the sky, and the other three thunder tribulations were gradually dissipating. The three ancestors of the Palace of the King of Human Beings cannot survive, even if they have the means to reach the sky. "It''s time to destroy the Palace of the King of People." Lin Yue said calmly. In today''s Palace of the King of People, three ancestors have died. The top combat power is already insufficient. This is the purpose of Lin Yue coming to the border. The depth of the plan makes everyone feel moved. A monk in the spiritual realm, with his own strength, can actually affect the battle situation in the entire human world. The palace masters were all admiring and admiring. At the same time, there is a profound meaning in their eyes. After endless years, their human race finally saw the hope of rising and guarding the human realm, just today! "After so many years of silence, I finally waited for this day." The butcher laughed. The fighting power of the Human Race Alliance is all gathered here at this time. Lin Yue sent a sound transmission to Lu Yu, and after getting the accurate information, he stood in front of the powerful people. The drums of war were beating at this time. The Great Ancestors in the distance, waiting for the Thunder Tribulation to disappear, the Third Patriarch, the Sixth Patriarch, and the Seventh Patriarch have all been wiped out, leaving their faces indifferent. When he saw the Human Race Alliance assembled, he couldn''t help sighing and said, "It seems that the Human Race Alliance is going to launch the final attack." They did not expect that the Third Ancestor and the others were holding the magic weapon of the Immortal Venerable. Even if they came here, they would not be able to kill Lin Yue, but they had full confidence that they could return safely. "Return to the Palace of the King of People, prepare for the final battle, let all the combat power retreat to the Palace of the King of People, and hold the last line of defense." The Great Ancestor said that this is a helpless move. They only hope that with the help of the great formation left by the Immortal Venerable of the Palace of the Human King, they can support the return of Immortal Venerable Human King... The mighty human race alliance, a group of strong people are in front. The momentum washed away the clouds in the sky, and it seemed to clear the haze that had accumulated in the human realm for many years. In the realm of the human world, many gates of the realm lit up, leading to the Hall of the King of Humans. "The Palace of the King of People is retreating, is their general trend gone?" There are aliens who have noticed this. As the news came, they were sure of this. At this time, there were already people of different races, and they began to hesitate whether to continue to help Renwangdian. In the end, there were several alien races who chose to withdraw from the battlefield and returned to the world outside the human world. They did not have much enmity with the human race and did not want to continue wading in the muddy waters. There are only three alien races. Because of the things in ancient times, even if they are not in the same camp with the Renwang Palace, they will be liquidated in the future, so they have to work with the Renwang Palace to prepare to guard the last place. Lin Yue and the others were unimpeded all the way, and a large area was occupied by the Human Race Alliance. The human race among them all kneel to worship. Lin Yue and the others did not stop for a moment, they directly stepped on the domain gate, and led countless soldiers to the last place where the Palace of the King of Humans was stationed. There is a great hall in the distance, which is purple and black, and there is a supreme breath. The main hall seems to be in the heaven, and below it, there is a dense army of people and the king''s hall, guarding here. "Recover the realm of the world, at this moment, kill!" Qin Lingfeng is in front, and at this moment, the realm is like a matter of course, breaking through to the realm of ancient immortals. With a loud shout of his. "Reinvigorate the universe of the human race!" "Reinvigorate the universe of the human race!" ... Countless soldiers shouted loudly, causing the entire palace to shake. The army of the Human King''s Hall, facing the mighty Human Race Alliance, is all in a heavy heart. They once thought that they have today in the palace of the king. The palace lord stood in the sky at this time, immortal style, and as he waved, a large monument was about to fall, and the Palace of the King of People shook. "The Palace of the King of Humans, do you still know the Heavenly Emperor Monument?" The palace lord said lightly. Several people from the ancestors of the Palace of Human Kings stood in front of the hall with solemn expressions in their eyes. On the stele of the Emperor of Heaven, the branches of the human race are engraved, and the lineage of the human king is in the forefront. From the time the Heavenly Emperor Monument appeared, the entire earth had a sense of solemnity. The Palace of the King of Humans did not recognize itself as a human race, but formed a line of its own. In ancient times, it did not know how many human races were killed, helping Zhou to abuse and becoming a minion in the Lingyao region. "Today, the line of human kings has been removed, and I will use your blood to comfort the deceased sages!" The palace lord said lightly. Its sleeves were swaying, and the Heavenly Emperor Monument exuded great power. I saw that the great formation outside the palace of the king was slowly melting like ice and fire. There was a sadness and solemnity in the eyes of the palace lord and the others. The human race was humiliated. They lived on for an unknown number of years. Among them, there were also unknown sages who died in the hands of the Palace of the King of Humans... These piles, one by one, must be washed with blood. "In the past, the human race was obsessed. If we were like you, we would become a piece of loess in history." The Great Ancestor of the Palace of the King said slowly. He knew that a war could not be avoided today. Talking is useless. "Where are the people in the Palace of Kings, today, put down the rebellion!" The Great Ancestor''s voice is like a bell. "exist!" Equally loud. "kill!" Qin Wunian shouted. The soldiers of the Human Race Alliance rushed forward, and today''s battle will inevitably be recorded in the annals of the human domain. Since ancient times, there has never been such a tragic battle in the human realm. involving the entire human domain. The palace masters came to the Renwang Palace, stood in the void, and looked at the ancestors of the Renwang Palace from a distance. A few people in the Palace of the King of People were behind the ancestor, and they looked at Lin Yue with murderous intent. The Great Ancestor shot, the runes were interwoven all over his body, and the purple-black aura was vertical and horizontal. The palace master also took the lead, saying: "I don''t know if you still have the means to force me into a desperate situation today." At that time, the palace lord was besieged by the ancestors of the eight people''s palace and entered the Jedi of Luohuangling. Now facing the Great Ancestor again, between the two raising their hands, it was a terrifying attack. When the palace master made his move, he brought the second ancestor with him. He fought the two of them alone, and the tear of Tianyu was not weaker than the disadvantage. Butcher and they shot at the same time. In addition to the ancestors among the alien races, there are nine strong men in the late period of ancient immortals. In the Human Race Alliance, the ancestor of Mingyue Temple joined, a total of six. Lin Yue also burst into breath, and locked an alien ancestor at this time. "In the early stage of ancient immortals, you also want to fight me?" The alien ancestor''s eyes were slightly cold. He knew that Lin Yue''s methods were endless. Not long ago, he killed three famous Wangdian ancestors. Although he said it with disdain, he didn''t have the slightest carelessness in his heart. . "Xianlian, come here." Xianlian appeared in the void, and then, Lin Yue pointed at her forehead, Lin Yue''s bloodline vision, the green lotus, blessed Xianlian. The golden pattern on her forehead burst out with a terrifying brilliance. When he was in the final trial site of the sacred battlefield, Lin Yue knew that Qinglian and Xianlian were very compatible, which was also the biggest reason why Xianlian recognized him as the master. Qinglian''s blessing was in Xianlian''s body, so that at this time she also had a combat power that was not weaker than that of the late ancient immortal. Chapter 1615： Retrograde cutting immortals, early stage and late stage of war Chapter 1615 Retrograde cutting immortals, the early stage of the war This is a big battle, no one knows how it will end, it''s over, there''s only one battle. The brilliance above the sky has completely shrouded this place, and the wind and clouds have turned into dust and dissipated between the heavens and the earth. All you can see is a terrifying fluctuation in the sky. The main force of the palace battled two people, the ancestors of the palace, without defeat. Even though the butcher had only one arm left, the butcher''s knife in his hand still had a terrifying light, splitting the sky into two halves, forming a black crack. Lin Yue faced an alien ancestor who was in the late stage of ancient immortals, his face was very calm, and he did not have the slightest fear. There was a golden aura about him. "Don''t think that you can go retrograde and cut immortals after you have survived the Thunder Tribulation." The ancestor of the alien race said, with a solemn meaning in his eyes. He didn''t know what other means were on Lin Yue''s body. "It''s a good idea to try." Lin Yue said lightly. I saw that in his hand, the Emperor Sword exuded a terrifying aura, which set off Lin Yue. At this moment, it was like the reincarnation of the Heavenly Emperor, which made people''s hearts uncontrollable. "court death." The alien ancestor just said one sentence. Directly using all the ultimate moves, I saw that there were strips of cobwebs with mysterious runes on them, directly shrouding Lin Yue''s figure. "Sleepy Heaven and Earth!" The alien ancestor made a seal with both hands and made a complicated seal. The cobwebs densely covered in the sky suddenly appeared with a white brilliance. It can be seen that there are countless tiny spiders with gorgeous colors, rushing towards Lin Yue at this time. Yuhuo emerged, turning the entire sky into a sea of ??fire, and the little spiders in it were burned to powder at the moment of contact, and the poisonous gas swirled around, surrounding Lin Yue. Yu Huo formed a big cauldron, which contained all the poisonous gas. As Lin Yue succumbed to his fingers, the poisonous gas was refined. Then Lin Yue used the Skywalking Escape Technique and went straight to the front. The complexion of the ancestor of the alien race changed, and the means that Lin Yue possessed, vaguely, had already made him feel a huge pressure. After all, it is Tianjiao who has spent the life-destroying thunder tribulation. Even if the current realm is not as good, but above the combat power, it is that the powerhouses in the late stage of the ancient immortals feel enormous pressure. Between Lin Yue''s shots, it is the most powerful means. In his hands, the power of Beiming emerges, swallowing the sky and capturing the ground, and endless mighty powers are all gathered in his hands. Then the next palm hit, the surrounding essence, at this moment, was drained and turned into nothingness, and the sunlight was difficult to penetrate. Lin Yue''s palm wind devoured all the vitality. "Your realm, after all, is too weak." The alien ancestor said. After the first fight, he already knew that Lin Yue had used all his strength now, but although it could hurt him, it was just that. It does not cause substantial damage to it. Lin Yue didn''t say anything, and there was still a coldness in his eyes. The emperor sword killed the man, and it could be seen that Lin Yue leaped into the sky, and suddenly, there were a hundred and ten phantoms, which were now superimposed together. The power in him is almost in the taboo at this time. "What power is this." The alien ancestor didn''t have time to be happy. Lin Yue''s speed and strength at this time have skyrocketed by an unknown number of times. He can''t dodge in time, so he can only shake. boom-- A huge explosion sounded in the void. The ancestor of the alien race used the power of the spider web to trap the Emperor Sword, and the endless sparks splashed around. However, with the change in the face of the ancestor of the alien race, it can be seen that the immortal spider web actually broke under the attack of Lin Yue. "triple!" The alien ancestor shouted, and from his mouth, he spit out endless spider silk, with runes interwoven on it, with an immortal aura. "break!" Lin Yue worked hard again on his hands. boom-- The spider webs were all shattered, and he was unstoppable. The Emperor Sword in his hand was like a knife cutting tofu, and the immortal spider silk was all cut off. The superposition of time and space did not last long. Lin Yue had to resolve the battle as soon as possible. The Immortal Lotus Sword Art is displayed in his hands. He directly cut off an arm of the ancestor of the alien race, and the gorgeous blood spilled onto the ground. Let the void appear cyan smoke. The blood of the alien ancestors was full of terrifying toxins, causing holes in the void, and it was not until a long time later that they were slowly repaired. After a sword, in the surrounding void, there are immortal lotuses blooming, and each of them carries a sword light. After the blessing of the superposition of time and space, the aura above the fairy lotus is even more terrifying. In the late stage of Lin Yue Lingsheng, he was able to use the power of a hundred times the superposition of time and space to use the Immortal Lotus Sword Art to inflict heavy damage on the Sixth Patriarch of the King''s Palace. Now that he has broken through the ancient immortals, as he becomes more and more proficient in the use of the Immortal Lotus Sword Art, the power contained in it is even more terrifying and boundless, causing the world to bear enormous pressure. There is chaos here. Immortal lotus was born with the Dao. At this time, forty-nine immortal lotuses bloomed, forming forty-nine immortal swords, blocking every part of the sky. The complexion of the ancestor of the alien race changed greatly. He did not expect that a monk in the early stage of Gu Immortal could explode with such terrifying power. laugh-- The long sword broke through the air, filled with a rhythm of Dao, on which Dao and reason were intertwined, and the shackles of order seemed to be wrapped around the sword body, which looked very amazing. As Lin Yue pointed out, forty-nine immortal swords attacked the ancestors of the alien race. Countless sword lights are interwoven vertically and horizontally. The body directly summoned by the ancestor of the alien race, the spider web formed a huge shield, densely covered with runes, and wrapped every part of his body. After resisting a few sword lights, the shield transformed into an armor, which was blessed on the body of the alien ancestor, but even so, the alien ancestor was already injured. He had already had his arm severed, but at this time, his abdomen was pierced by an immortal sword, and colorful blood flowed down. "I am going to kill you!" It has been tens of thousands of years since the alien ancestor broke through to the ancient immortal, and has not been hit so hard. And it was still a monk in the early stage of ancient immortals, and he couldn''t help but be furious. I saw the cobwebs intertwined, and his figure soared more than ten times. In the void, inexplicably stretched out the spider silk of the thickness of his arm, condensed in the sky, and then turned into a huge spear. . "Congeal!" Lin Yue flicked his wrist with an immortal rhythm. I saw that the forty-nine immortal swords surrounding the huge figure reappeared behind Lin Yue, covering his figure. Then, a more powerful force formed, forty-nine immortal swords, turned into one and only, suppressed in the universe, that icy aura seemed to be able to penetrate Jiuzhongtian and cut down the original stars. Chi- As the only immortal sword was condensed, Lin Yue pointed it out. The fairy sword and the war spear collided together, and extremely long cracks appeared in the surrounding void. Above the war spear, it is almost transparent, but the runes on it circulate. For a time, it was difficult to tell the difference. Cold sweat broke out on the forehead of the alien ancestor, and he was under great pressure. Lin Yue also frowned. He felt the power in his body, which was gradually fading, and cracks appeared in his body. His body could no longer withstand the power of a hundredfold superposition of time and space. "Hahaha, I know that you have used some kind of forbidden technique to have a combat power that rivals the late stage of the ancient immortals in a short period of time. Now, you are exhausted." The alien ancestor saw Lin Yue in front of him, his body was like broken porcelain, cracks appeared, and blood was gurgling. "die." The hands of the alien ancestors exerted their strength again, and the spear was bright, illuminating an area. Many people heard the laughter of the ancestors of the alien race, and when they saw Lin Yue''s current state, they couldn''t help but frown deeply. Only Lu Yu was on the side, and there was a hint of sneer at the corner of his mouth when he arranged the formation. "This kid, really Yin." Lu Yu muttered to himself. Lin Yue spoke lightly at this time and said, "Unfortunately, it''s not as you think, not all forbidden techniques have to pay a price." "burst." With a clear drink, under the surprised eyes of the foreign ancestors, Lin Yue did not hesitate to lose both, and directly destroyed the fairy sword. The terrifying sound of explosions reverberated in the sky. Many of the butcher and the others were attracted by the sound of explosions. They knew that this wave of fluctuations came from the battlefield where Lin Yue was located. The ancestor of the alien race wanted to recall the spear and turn it into armor again, but it was too late. He did not expect that Lin Yue would be so decisive. Even at the cost of his own life, he is also going to pull him. Chapter 1616： Be the first to kill the alien ancestors Chapter 1616 Take the lead in killing the ancestor of the alien race Here is shrouded in terrifying Taoism. At the same time, the runes of the alien ancestors also collapsed in it. A quarter of an hour passed...the scene was silent for a while. Everyone was sweating for Lin Yue. At this time, the broken body of the alien ancestor appeared above Tianyu. It can be seen that he has scars all over his body, and even the eight spider legs are all broken, only two, falling weakly, the gorgeous blood constantly drips on the ground, forming potholes everywhere, Black smoke kept rising. There are some soldiers and soldiers below, so they were robbed, and they were directly corroded by the gorgeous blood, and their souls were destroyed. "Hahaha... The ants in the early stage of Gu Immortal also want to go retrograde and cut immortals." The alien ancestor laughed arrogantly. Above Tianyu, he could no longer perceive Lin Yue''s breath. That is to say, Lin Yue has already destroyed his body and spirit when he blew up his immortal sword. Liu Rushi and the others were also on the battlefield at this time, leading the disciples of Mingyue Temple, and they were constantly fighting. When they saw the scene in the sky, they couldn''t help but be shocked. "Husband!" Yu Linglong took the leader of the Renwangdian army with a sword and looked up at the sky with tears in his eyes. In the sky and the earth, Lin Yue''s figure could no longer be seen. "Is it too early to be happy?" I don''t know when, behind the alien ancestor, the familiar and indifferent voice reappeared. An emperor sword directly penetrated the chest of the alien ancestor, Yu Huo and Burying Bing entered his body with the emperor sword. The complexion of the alien ancestor changed, but before he had time to react, he was covered with a layer of black frost, freezing his entire body. In his body, there is an incomparably fiery power, wandering in it. Lin Yue was dressed in white, spotless and clean. It seemed that he was not affected by the battle in the slightest, and his expression was still extremely calm. He appeared in Tianyu, and the Emperor Sword pulled out the body of the alien ancestor, exuding the coercion of the Heavenly Emperor, surrounding him. A chilling breath made the entire battlefield feel like an ice cellar. It can be seen that the body of the ancestor of the alien race was turned into powder in a bang, and the divinity was not left behind. There is no possibility of resurrection. Until death, the alien ancestors were all unbelievable. Lin Yue was obviously already in the turmoil, completely fallen, and even his soul was destroyed because of the use of forbidden techniques. He didn''t understand why Lin Yue was able to recover, and quietly appeared behind him. With the cultivation base of the ancient immortal early stage, Lin Yue actually took the lead and killed a powerful opponent. This is something that everyone did not expect, and the breath on his body is still flaming, and it seems that it has not been affected by it. "The Lord of God suppresses the universe, invincible in ancient and modern times!" Someone was shouting. Because Lin Yue beheaded an alien ancestor, the morale of the soldiers below increased greatly, roaring, and constantly crushing towards the front. "My husband is indeed invincible." Liu Ru said aside. However, the Palace of Human Kings has developed for countless years, and the army is very powerful under the assembled army. Even Lin Yue took the lead in killing the alien ancestors of the late ancient immortals. However, the human race soldiers below seemed to be showing signs of failure gradually. Qin Lingfeng was fighting in front of him and was fighting fiercely with the five elders of the ancient immortal stage. Yun Ling, who was beside him, was also under siege at this time. "The saint of Mingyue Nunnery, I don''t know how to take you down and torture you. How would your **** master feel?" An elder of the Palace of Ancient Immortals, who came to the camp of Mingyue Temple, did not know when. His cultivation level, in Mingyue Nunnery, is like entering a realm of no one. After beheading many disciples of Mingyue An, they came to Liu Rushi and the three of them. Liu Ru is the three of them. As the saintess of Mingyue Temple, her beauty is comparable to that of heaven and human beings. Even in the battlefield, she is still conspicuous. The sound of their shouts just now caught the attention of the ancient immortals in the battlefield. When he came here, he wanted to capture Liu Rushi and the others to threaten Lin Yue. "Who do you think you are?" Yu Linglong stood up, wearing white armor, short hair, sharp eyes, and a heroic spirit. She looked at the elder in the early stage of ancient immortal with a cold expression, and scolded coldly. "Are you stubborn? Kneel down now. Maybe one or two of you can live to see your husband." Elder Gu Xian was sneering. "Use us to threaten your husband first, wishful thinking." Sheng''s breath burst out at this time, but they were only in the spiritual realm, and they were still too weak to the ancient immortals, just like a three-year-old child, and an adult man. The elders of the Palace of Human Kings no longer talked nonsense with them. A large hand reached out and turned into a size of more than ten feet. It was densely covered with runes, with an irresistible aura. "court death!" Just when the three girls were ready to fight to the death, a coercion from the Heavenly Emperor struck, causing the soldiers who were fighting around them to stumble and fell directly to the ground. Chi- A sword light directly penetrated the big hand, with a terrifying coercion on it, and even cut off the lower body of the elder of the Palace of the King. The Emperor Sword Spirit, I don''t know when, rushed out of Yu Linglong''s body, a blond hair, showing the appearance of a child. This is a method that Lin Yue deliberately left on Yu Linglong and others in order to avoid accidents. Because of the breakthrough of Lin Yue''s realm, the Emperor Sword itself has reached the strength of the ancient immortals, even if it is only an artifact, but because of the fusion of the fragments of the Heavenly Emperor Sword, it is not comparable to ordinary ancient immortals. "you¡­¡­" The elders of the Palace of the Kings were unbelievable. The Emperor Sword Spirit''s expression was indifferent, and then there was a sword light in his eyes, which directly separated the corpse of the elder of the palace. "Mistress, are you all right?" Dijian half-knelt on the ground and asked. "fine." Liu Ru is a few people to answer. Although they were fortunate, they could feel more and more that they couldn''t keep up with Lin Yue''s footsteps. It is only the artifact spirit that has such a terrifying power that it is enough to kill the powerhouse of the ancient immortal realm. Lin Yue, who was above the sky, locked the palace lord''s battlefield at this moment. Although the strength of the palace lord is strong, far surpassing the average late stage of ancient immortals, but facing two people who have already set foot in the "forty-nine stops of immortals", the ancestors of the Palace of Kings, although they will not lose, but they can''t win. , can only do the state of being evenly matched. "Palace Master, I will help you." Lin Yue said. Now in the Human King''s Hall camp, when the battle started, a powerhouse from the late stage of the ancient immortal was beheaded, and everything happened too fast. "I''ll kill him." The second ancestor said. There is such a situation in the Palace of the King of People, everything is because of the existence of Lin Yue. Thinking of his three junior brothers, they were all set up by Lin Yue and died in the catastrophe, causing his anger to burn. At this time, he got rid of the entanglement of the palace master and directly killed Lin Yue. Chapter 1617： Immortal Venerable Magical Tool Collision Chapter 1617 Immortal Venerable Magical Tool Collision, the Palace of the King of People will be defeated Lin Yue was calm. The Second Ancestor obviously didn''t want to give Lin Yue the slightest chance, and directly used Immortal Venerable''s magic weapon, a terrifying breath that shook the ancient immortals here. The palace lord had already taken precautions. "Is it Immortal Venerable''s magic weapon?" The palace lord''s sleeves swayed, and he saw a big seal in his hand, with ancient birds and beasts appearing on it. Two Immortal Venerable''s instruments directly penetrated the void, and the terrifying aura was reflected in the entire human world. Immortal Venerable''s power is incalculable. The magic weapon of Immortal Venerable Human King is also a big purple-black seal intertwined with two real dragons, which is like a real manifestation at this time. Standing on the sky, the scales are dense, and the Tao with the immortals is intertwined. What the Seventy-two Immortal Palace has mastered, it was also mastered by the Immortal Venerable of the Human Race, and it is called the Seal of the Mountains and Rivers. The mysterious yellow energy on it hangs down, making the void unbearable, and it is shattering. Immortal Venerable''s magic weapon is too involved. The two ancient seals tore apart the void and entered the area beyond the mortal realm. The Palace Master and the Second Ancestor, along with the Great Seal, also arrived at the battlefield outside the Territory. They were surrounded by primitive stars. Most of the stars here have been broken, and they are boundless. The figures of the two of them, beneath them, were like a small speck of dust, looking extremely small. The Palace Master and the others already knew that there was more than one Immortal Venerable Artifact in the Palace of the King of Humans. Find something prepared. This is the confrontation of the Immortal Venerable''s instruments. The Dao of the two Immortal Venerables surrounds the two of them at this time, so that the surrounding primitive stars are all turned into powder, with incomplete stars, falling towards the human realm. , causing a huge earthquake. Countless people are watching this terrifying scene. The survivors of the human world, watching at this time, are almost stagnant in place. There is a meteor appearing in the sky, and the breath of two Immortal Venerable Realm is enough to crush the universe. ... "I want you to die." The Great Ancestor looked at Lin Yue and killed him. They saw Lin Yue''s terrifying talent and thought that no matter what the price was today, they would kill him here. However, the time and space of the Lin Yue God King Ling''s order has been superimposed a hundred times, and it has entered a cooling period. Under the blessing of the ancient characters of the origin above the Daoyin Sutra, although the God King Ling has regained his power, the effect of the superposition of time and space is too heaven-defying, and it can only be used once every three days. "Lu Yu, come on!" Lin Yue saw the Great Ancestor coming towards him and shouted at Lu Yu who was sneaking on the ground. Afterwards, Lin Yue used the sky-walking escape method and disappeared on the spot. The Great Ancestor fluttered in the air. While frowning, he looked at the ground, and Lu Yu was smiling at him, looking very sinister. He had a premonition that something was wrong, and at this time he wanted to use his means to leave this place. However, there are a series of runes here, intertwined in the void, and the ancestors are in it, as if they were trapped in the quagmire, and the figure is already difficult to move. "Is it the breath of the Immortal Venerable Magical Tool?" Grandpa was surprised. Here, Lu Yu set up a formation, and it has the breath of Immortal Venerable Human King. The Great Ancestor understood that Lu Yu obtained the magic weapon from Immortal Venerable Human King and bestowed upon his first son. At this time, he used it as the eye of the formation and established a killing formation, and wanted to trap him in it. "The third killing formation in ancient times, how do you feel?" Lu Yu said with a smile: "Unfortunately, the rank of this magic weapon is too low, otherwise, even the strongest among the Immortal Venerables can be killed." Lu Yu was a little dissatisfied. "A corner of the third killing formation in ancient times!" The Great Ancestor of the Palace of Kings was surprised. Beside him, a transparent interweaving of runes appeared, and then it turned into a heavenly saber, with a terrifying aura on it, which seemed to be able to cut off all vitality, and all rushed towards it. "Hit me!" The Great Ancestor shouted, and the phantom of the King appeared on his body. He has heard of the prestige of the third killing formation in ancient times, and it has the magic weapon of Immortal Venerable as the eye of the formation. I am afraid that it is Immortal Venerable himself, and he may be robbed. The Great Ancestor did not dare to be careless in the slightest. puff-- But even so, he still underestimated the power of the ancient third killing formation. It was only the first layer that made it bleed. There was a deep visible scar on his body, and the blood gurgled. He fell into despair. Lin Yue came to Lu Yu and watched this scene calmly. Lu Yu couldn''t help but say: "You kid is to my liking, and you have a good way of being a person with one hand." "This is war, and it is not a fair fight. It needs some means. This is to avoid losses." Lin Yue said. The two of them have already negotiated, and now that the third killing formation in ancient times has been formed, the Great Ancestor is already doomed. The great formation with terrifying fluctuations, like a beam of light, shot straight into the sky and reached the outside. The Great Ancestor roared in it, and he felt a deep despair. puff-- The beam of light in the killing formation directly pierced through it, destroying the soul. However, as the bloodline on his body glowed, the broken figure of the Great Ancestor actually condensed out again. "There''s something good about him?" Lu Yu''s eyes lit up at this time. In the sea of ????knowledge of the great ancestor, there is an ancient order that allows him to recover, and at this time he has recovered to the peak. But he was still trapped in the big formation. "It''s the king''s order, so it is." Lu Yu shook his head and sighed. The Human King Ling was made by the Human King Immortal Venerable at a huge cost, but it can only be used by people with the blood of the Human King, and it does not have much effect on their race. Lu Yu couldn''t help but feel regret. As he turned the formation, the crimson light here flourished, with a sense of quaint vicissitudes, a killing intent from ancient times, vertically and horizontally in the big formation. "Even if you can live a thousand times, I will kill you." Lu Yu said lightly. puff-- Amidst the murderous aura, the Great Ancestor was beheaded again. "If I go out, I''ll let you die!" The Great Ancestor roared. He has experienced two deaths, and his eyes are already full of killing intent. "Yo, you dare to speak, and watch me smash your unyielding will." Lu Yu said, waving his wings, the light above the great formation blazed again. The Great Ancestor of the Hall of Kings was beheaded again. boom-- Outside Tianyu, the palace lord came. He brought an immortal style and a corpse in his hand. It was the second ancestor who carried the magic weapon of Xianzun and fought outside the realm. At this time, he had been killed by the palace master, covered in blood, already dead, and his limbs fell weakly, and that person, Wang Dayin, was also suppressed by the mountains and rivers and sealed. The Great Ancestor roared unwillingly. Their momentum is over. As the powerful people in the Palace of Human Kings were killed one after another, they no longer had the strength to fight. As the palace lord appeared on the battlefield, the remaining ancestors were on the verge of being killed. "No! Ancestor Renwang, where are you, why haven''t you appeared yet!" The Great Ancestor roared, and Spiritual Mind broke through the killing formation and entered the hall. I saw at this time, in the Palace of the King of Humans, there was an explosion of supreme power, and a beam of light reaching the sky linked the heavens and the earth. Endless coercion came. "Who bullied me, the King''s Palace!?" The faint voice sounded, and the aura of Immortal Venerable Human King was like an emperor traveling. Above the sky, an invisible figure appeared. The coercion made everyone unable to hold it, and at this time there was an urge to kneel down. Just his shouts were accompanied by all kinds of terrifying visions. It can be seen that the sky is cracked, and the phantom of heaven appears on it, the ground is cracked, and an abyss appears. in the human realm. Everything was calm, and the broken body of the Great Ancestor appeared beside him. A stalwart body appeared in the sky above the Palace of the King of Human Beings. His beard and hair were all stretched out. His body was full of qi and blood, like a primitive sun. The King of Humans has purple-black hair, and even his indifferent pupils have a purple aura. The sky is shrouded in a purple air, filled with a domineering rhyme. Immortal Venerable Human King, descended on the human realm! Chapter 1618： The two immortals came together Chapter 1618 Two Immortal Venerables Arrive Together Under his breath, the entire human domain seemed to be unable to bear it, and purple air enveloped the entire sky. Immortal Venerable Human King looked indifferently at the people below. "Human thieves, dare to touch my territory?" A shout. The palace took the initiative to use the seal of mountains and rivers to protect everyone, and it was already crushed to the ground, and the ground was deep, and the palace masters spit out a mouthful of blood immediately. The gap between Ancient Immortal and Immortal Venerable cannot be resisted by foreign objects at all. "Human King Immortal Venerable, you haven''t come back for a long time, so the people here have forgotten your power?" At this time, the void was torn apart, and an old man with a childish face and a sturdy figure appeared beside the Immortal Venerable Human King. "Cangyu Immortal Venerable!!!" The faces of the palace masters changed greatly, and there were actually two Immortal Venerables coming together from Lingyao Emperor Domain. Immortal Venerable is not able to produce several statues in an era, and at this time, there are actually two descendants! The supreme thunder, surrounded by Immortal Venerable Cangyu, is full of the aura of destruction. The earth below is cracked and turned into powder without warning. There is a large area in the human world, including the The human race became ashes and dissipated in the sky. "Cangyu, this is my territory, restrain your breath a little." Immortal Venerable Human King frowned. "Kid Chengtian, where are you? ! " Looking at the terrifying scene, Lu Yu couldn''t help but change his complexion. This time the change was beyond their imagination. Among the supreme thunder, a fairy light surged, and it was also a terrifying fluctuation, which appeared above the sky. Chengtian Xianzun''s body was reshaped, and now he has recovered to the peak with the help of the source fluid of good fortune. He has an undetectable aura on him, and also has a unique aura of the Lord of the God Court. With his hands behind his back, facing the two top ten immortals of Lingyao Emperor Domain, he was also not afraid, and his face was very calm from beginning to end. "Xianzun Chengtian, unexpectedly, that day, he fled like a lost dog, and unexpectedly survived." Immortal Venerable Cangyu said with a light smile. Immortal Venerable Cangyu didn''t change his expression at all after seeing Immortal Venerable Chengtian. It seemed that after reaching their realm, there was nothing in the world that could arouse their emotions. "The injury is healed, can you start screaming again?" Chengtian Xianzun said lightly. On that day, Immortal Venerable Chengtian went to Lingyao Emperor Domain and fought against several Immortal Venerables, and Cang Yu was one of them. But Cangyu was seriously injured by Chengtian, and he recovered after a long retreat. I never knew about this matter, but the mention of Chengtian Immortal Venerable now makes Cangyu''s complexion a little colder. "Meet the ancestors of Renwang, the ancestors of Cangyu!" Three ancestors remained, kneeling on the ground at this time. They didn''t have the courage of a strong man at all. At this time, they were like young children, and their attitude was very respectful. "Useless things." Immortal Venerable Human King looked at the Great Ancestor and the others, with disappointment in their eyes. "Please forgive me." The backs of the ancestors were cold. In the face of Immortal Venerable, they did not dare to disobey the slightest, and at this time they could only kneel on top of Tianyu. Under the protection of Chengtian Xianzun''s breath, the pressure on Lin Yue and the others was much less. Facing the powerhouses of the Immortal Venerable Realm, they are as powerless as ants. Under the Immortal Venerable, all are ants, even if you have settled in the Ancient Immortal Realm for a long time, the Immortal Venerable can be killed with only one eye. Xianzun is the ruler of an era. There are many tribes in the sun, and there are not many Tianzuns. Lingyao Emperor domain, and only ten of them are exclusive. This is even if your Yaodizun has been in retreat for an era, no one dares to answer. The reason why Lingyao Emperor took action. Ten Immortal Venerables are enough to suppress an era. A large domain can''t bear the breath they exude. "The remnants of the human race, what do you think can be turned upside down?" Immortal Venerable Human King looked at Immortal Venerable Chengtian lightly, with disdain. He had come into contact with Immortal Venerable Chengtian before, but he did not expect that in such a short period of time, he would reshape his body and return to his peak state. "Remains of the human race?" Chengtian Xianzun couldn''t help laughing and said, "You are a traitor, what qualifications do you have to say this?" "If it wasn''t for your betrayal back then, why would my human race end up like this?" Immortal Venerable Chengtian looked at Immortal Venerable Human King. The descendants and descendants of Xianzun Chengtian all perished in that battle, and no one was left behind. He had a great hatred for Lingyao Emperor Domain, and Xianzun Wang, a traitor to the human race, even more so. If it hadn''t been for the rebellion of Immortal Venerable Human King at that time, the human race might not have ended up like this, at least, there is still the power to fight. But at the back, Immortal Venerable Human King swung the butcher knife towards the human race, and even killed his former close friend, Immortal Venerable Xuanji, and used his head in exchange for the continuation of the lineage of Human King. The blood and tears in it are difficult to describe in words. "The general trend of the human race is gone, and you and the others resisted stubbornly. What was the result?" Immortal Venerable Human King didn''t care at all. His majestic figure, standing under the sky, his eyes were indifferent, and he didn''t have the slightest emotional change in what Xianzun Chengtian said. "Okay! The hatred and resentment of the human race will be washed with blood today." Chengtian Xianzun said. He actually had to deal with two Immortal Venerables at the same time, and an invincible aura emerged from his body. "The eighth-generation God Lord of the Divine Court, here, swear to kill you." The words of Chengtian Xianzun were like the thunder of nine days, which made everyone''s heart palpitate. The sky was torn apart, and Immortal Venerable Chengtian directly pulled Immortal Venerable Human King and Immortal Venerable Cangyu into the extraterritorial battlefield. Only outside the sky can withstand the battle of the Immortal Venerable, otherwise, the world does not know how many large areas there are, and it will be turned into scorched earth because of this. "When you reach the realm of Immortal Venerable, how much worse is there? Chengtian, don''t be arrogant." Immortal Venerable Cangyu said. "It''s not as good as you were in ancient times, shrinking back, maybe Lingyao Emperor Realm won''t be able to find you in a short time." Immortal Venerable Cangyu continued. "It''s enough to kill you." Xianzun Chengtian gave a clear drink. Beside him, it was as if a fairyland had descended, shrouded in an extraterritorial battlefield, exuding an aura of chaos. "I''m afraid this battle will be difficult." Lu Yu sighed quietly. Being able to reach the realm of Immortal Venerable is not a leader from ancient times to the present. Although Immortal Venerable Chengtian showed amazing talent before ancient times, in general, his cultivation years are a little later than Immortal Venerable Human King and Immortal Venerable Cangyu. era. The precipitation in it is also insufficient. Now it is even more desperate to face two powerful men of the same realm. There is already blood spilled from above, and now Immortal Chengtian has just recovered, and his mastery of himself is not complete. Under the fight, he has fallen into a disadvantage. However, Immortal Chengtian''s combat power was terrifying, and he respected Cang Yuxian while he was bleeding. "It''s a pity that back then, it was a little bit of time, otherwise, in front of me, you would already be a corpse." Chengtian Xianzun said lightly. Before and after ancient times, at the beginning of the era, Immortal Venerable Chengtian once entered Lingyao Emperor Domain, and it was Immortal Venerable Cangyu who stopped him. A fierce battle broke out between the two. If Emperor Lingyao hadn''t acted in person in the end, Immortal Venerable Cangyu might have been beheaded by Immortal Venerable Chengtian. "Can you do it today?" Immortal Venerable Cangyu is obviously more powerful than at the beginning of the era. He is surrounded by the supreme thunder, and in his eyes, there is a great world that is dying. Under the attack of the two, Immortal Chengtian was once again stained with blood. His life was very sad. When he became Immortal, a war broke out. Several of his parents and children died in it. In the end, he was killed. Lingyao Emperor''s corpse was exposed and hung on the top of the city... His wife and daughter were not spared. He has been fighting for the human race, and is worthy of the name of the human race **** master, but everything he owns is not protected... "Perhaps, there is still a chance." Lin Yue said lightly. "What do you want to do?" Lu Yu saw through what Lin Yue was thinking, and stopped him: "Even if you have residual Immortal Venerable power on your body, it is the Immortal Venerable that you have cultivated since the last era, and you are not an enemy." Chapter 1619： The trump card is out, the king of warriors Chapter 1619 The hole card comes out, the king of warriors "I just need to stop an Immortal Venerable for a while and create opportunities for Senior Chengtian." Lin Yue said. Everyone in the palace owner looked at Lin Yue. They are all in disbelief. Is there anything else in Lin Yue that can rival Tianzun? ! "God, don''t be careless!" The palace master also said. Immortal Venerable is an incomparable existence. If you don''t touch that realm, you will never know its power. "Do you want to watch Immortal Chengtian being besieged and killed in the outer battlefield?" Lin Yue said calmly, and he slowly shook his head. Everyone was silent, and the terrifying fluctuations above could clearly see that the Immortal Venerable Chengtian had been stained with blood, and under the siege of the two Immortal Venerables, he had gradually lost his strength. When Lin Yue closed his eyes, the power of the stalwart appeared on his body, and he communicated with the most secret corners of his body. This was the power of Immortal Venerable he obtained in the remains of the human race, which has always been preserved. One chance, he wants to help Chengtian Xianzun to kill the powerful enemy of Lingyao Emperor Domain. At this time, Lin Yue seemed to have turned into a carrier of Tao, becoming the only one between heaven and earth. The Qinglian on Xianlian''s body was re-introduced into Lin Yue''s body, and at this time it was one with his body. The Human Race Immortal Venerable is also the Taoist Sutra for cultivation, that power, because of the existence of Qinglian, fits into his body. Lin Yue''s body was covered with a dense Taoism, and under the radiance, the people here seemed to have fallen into the realm of enlightenment, and some people broke through the realm because of this. "Boy, wait." There was worry in Lu Yu''s eyes, but there was no other way at this time. In the end, he spent his energy and blessed the second killing formation of Gu Qian on Lin Yue''s body. "If you are not defeated, then retreat." Lu Yu warned. This time, he might die. Lu Yu let Lin Yue not have to work hard, leaving the green hills, not afraid of running out of firewood. Lin Yue nodded slightly. Today''s changes, they did not want, and there are two Immortal Venerables coming together. Lin Yue''s figure disappeared on the spot and came to the battlefield outside the sky. The coercion of the Immortal Venerable Realm struck, like a dazzling sun, surrounded by Taoism. Immortal Venerable''s breath, even the famous powerhouses in other domains, are perceived. They left the customs ahead of time, with worry in their eyes, and at the same time extremely surprised, said: "What happened in the world of the world, there are actually four strong men in the realm of Immortal Venerable fighting?" The battle between the Immortal Venerables has not appeared for a long time, and now, in the Human Realm, there are four Venerables at the same time. This is definitely a huge storm for Yangjian. "Tianshu Xianzun?" Immortal Venerable Human King looked at the aura that suddenly appeared in the battlefield. Immortal Venerable Cangyu also frowned slightly. "A little baby, borrowed the power of Immortal Venerable to come here, courting death." Immortal Venerable Cangyu thought it was a sudden change, but when he saw Lin Yue''s face, he couldn''t help but feel a hint of mockery. "Lin Yue, what are you doing here?" Chengtian Xianzun looked at Lin Yue with anxiety in his eyes. There was blood on the corner of his mouth, and the runes of the two Immortal Venerables filled his body, and he was seriously injured. "Senior, no need to say more, kill Cangyu as soon as possible." Lin Yue said calmly. Immortal Venerable''s power cannot last long. Chengtian Xianzun wanted what he wanted, but finally nodded, his eyes were fixed on Cangyu, and he said lightly: "Cangyu old thief, come here and die." The breath of Chengtian Immortal Venerable locked Cangyu Immortal Venerable, and the aura on his body became fiery again. "Borrowing the breath of others, I don''t know, how much of the strength of Tianshu Immortal Venerable can you play?" Immortal Venerable Human King was not moved at all, and there was nothing that could arouse his emotions. He was invincible for an era, and he didn''t seem to care about a Lin Yue who was not a real immortal realm. As he waved out a breath, the purple energy gathered and filled the entire battlefield outside the domain. There were countless primitive stars. With the wave of the Supreme Human King, he was refined in his hand and turned into beads, heading towards Lin Yuefei. go with. It carries unimaginable power. Lin Yue was not at all careless, the Daoyin Sutra circulated on his body, and at this time he reached the realm of Immortal Venerable. He seemed to have an unprecedented sense of control over the Daoyinjingjing. Between waving his hands, the green lotus rhythm in his body was filled with Dao rhythm. . The raw stars that were refined were trapped and bound by Dao Ze, and then turned into powder and dissipated on the battlefield outside the sky. "good." Immortal Venerable Human King nodded slightly. The strength displayed by Lin Yue made him a little interested. However, that''s about it. Lin Yue felt a huge pressure. Facing the Immortal Venerable that existed in ancient times, Lin Yue''s realm was too low after all. Even because of the existence of Qinglian, he fits perfectly with the power of Immortal Venerable Tianshu. But it was also crushed. In the end, Lin Yue''s figure was even more fragmented. With a loud roar, Dao Yun flowed and repaired his figure. Lin Yue raised his hand to refine a piece of void and killed it towards Immortal Venerable Human King. The Emperor Sword appeared in his hand, and the coercion of the Heavenly Emperor was undoubtedly revealed at this moment. Immortal Venerable Human King just glanced at it lightly, and his big hand turned into a world, directly covering Lin Yue, almost unable to resist. In the palm of Immortal Venerable Human King, it was as if there was a big world, which contained terrifying coercion. The void refined by Lin Yue was quickly annihilating. Only the Emperor Sword in his hand was still shining brightly. "Ok?" Immortal Venerable Human King looked at Lin Yue, and the aura of a killing formation erupted from his body. "A corner of the incomplete third killing formation?" Immortal Venerable Human King recognized the killing formation and said indifferently, "That old guy is still alive?" As he said that, his breath locked down, but he didn''t see Lu Yu''s figure, which made him doubtful. Lu Yu didn''t know where to hide now. He was in a pottery jar, and his head was covered in cold sweat. He said, "I was almost discovered." Lu Yu''s identity seems to make Wang Xianzun a little jealous. At this time, his eyes are shining, illuminating the void, so that all falsehoods are invisible. "Your opponent is me." Lin Yue broke free from the shackles with the help of the killing formation, holding the Emperor Sword in his hand, he directly cut out. The flaming sword light pierced the outer battlefield, and the strange space was manifesting. "There is an imperial object, but I don''t know how to use it, I will keep it for you." Immortal Venerable Human King spoke indifferently. I saw his big hand stretched out and attacked Lin Yue again. When he reached the realm of Immortal Venerable, the techniques that Lin Yue mastered were not profound enough, and had no effect. Only with absolute power, he could suppress Immortal Venerable Human King. This would undoubtedly be twice the result with half the effort. Lin Yue was already suppressed, and it was even more difficult to escape at this time. "King, don''t play anymore, quickly resolve the battle, don''t forget, I came here because of you." Immortal Venerable Cangyu said, he reminded the king. Chengtian Immortal Venerable did not hesitate to hurt the source, but also killed him as soon as possible, which made him unable to resist. He has healed for a long time, although his strength has improved. However, Chengtian Immortal Venerable broke through, and his strength was more than one degree stronger. This time, Immortal Venerable Cangyu was shocked. In the past, Chengtian Xianzun was abolished by Lingyao Emperor, but now, he still has such a terrifying strength, even more powerful than before. "Life and death!" Xianzun Chengtian raised his hand and played out a law. Surrounded by yin and yang, it turned into a copper furnace, and its upper path was intertwined, trapping Cangyu Immortal Venerable in it. Immediately afterwards, Immortal Venerable Chengtian did not give him the slightest chance. At this time, he was burning the source, and a more terrifying power appeared on the copper furnace. He seemed to want to refine Immortal Venerable Cangyu directly. Chapter 1620： Immortal king of thunder robbery Chapter 1620 Lei Jie Tianting Town People Wang Xianzun Immortal Venerable Human King also saw this scene, and no longer held his hands at this moment, endless purple energy was pressing down towards Lin Yue. It was like a cloud of nine days falling, forming a big world. Among them, the runes of the avenue were smelted into raindrops, surrounding Lin Yue. This is a must-kill situation. The Supreme Human King jumped out in one step, trying to rescue Immortal Venerable Cangyu. "Did you underestimate me too much?" Lin Yue slowly opened his eyes at this time. A clay pot floated above his head. Lin Yue has already spared no expense. Even if he uses all his trump cards, how can he kill a Immortal Venerable here today! boom-- The breath of heaven and earth came, and finally made Wang Zhizun frown slightly. I saw that at this time, Lin Yue would spare no effort, even if his body was broken, he directly held the pottery and pressed down towards the Supreme Human King. "Is it that object?" Immortal Venerable Human King said lightly. The big hand shrouded directly towards Lin Yue. But at this moment, the mutation rose sharply. Lin Yue didn''t want to kill the enemy with a clay pot, but borrowed the power of the thunder tribulation he had experienced not long ago. The sky was shrouded in a mighty force. The phantom of the Thunder Tribulation Heavenly Court pressed down towards Immortal Venerable Human King. Lin Yue just wanted to use his strongest trump card with the help of Xianzun Wang. When the heavenly court descends, the power of the great avenues is falling around, and under the great power, the sky is bursting, and it cannot bear this terrifying power. The people in the human realm saw an astonishing scene. The heaven seems to have turned into reality, and the truth is revealed in the world. Not only the human domain, but also the surrounding large domains, the famous and famous people are all shocked. They are also outside the sky and see the magnificent heaven. "The heaven that only exists in legends, who touched it? ! " Heavenly Court is a taboo. Legend has it for a long time. I don''t know from what era, Heavenly Court is a taboo in people''s mouths. Even the emperor is rarely mentioned. Now that it has manifested in the world, everyone can''t help but weigh down a heavy boulder in their hearts. The Human King Immortal Venerable was suppressed in it, and the endless might, even the powerhouse of Immortal Venerable Realm, was difficult to move for a while. "Good boy!" Lu Yu didn''t know when it appeared, he also felt the light of the heaven, and was extremely surprised, and said: "To dare to use this forbidden power to kill the enemy, this is a big cause and effect, and it may be liquidated in the future... " As he said that, Lu Yu''s eyes could not help but be solemn. However, the power that Lin Yue has now may only be able to cause substantial damage to Immortal Venerable. Immortal Venerable Cangyu was trapped in the copper furnace of heaven and earth, and his eyes were full of shock. When he saw Heavenly Court, he couldn''t help feeling chills down his spine. This was a taboo in ancient history. Throughout the ages, he has never dared to covet Heavenly Court. But today''s Lin Yue dared to use this power. Immortal Venerable Human King was suppressed. At this time, he was in the heaven, and it was difficult to get out. After a while, he was affected by the power in it, and he spit out a big mouth of blood. He was wounded by the power of heaven. The more powerful the creature, the more afraid of Heaven. Even Immortal Venerable. Seeing this scene, Immortal Chengtian couldn''t help frowning slightly, but he immediately used all his strength to completely kill Immortal Cangyu. Immortal Venerable Human King appeared in the divine pattern of order all over his body, trying his best to resist this force. He finally changed his color and lost the calmness he had before. Never would have thought that Lin Yue actually had such a hand, and with the help of a clay pot, he included the Thunder Tribulation Heavenly Court in it. Lin Yue stepped back. Going forward to break through the shackles of Immortal Venerable Human King, Lin Yue is now also in a state of sluggishness. "Senior Chengtian, I will kill Cangyu with you." Lin Yue said. He already felt that his realm was fading, and he wanted to take advantage of this last bit of strength to kill Cangyu. Let Lingyao Emperor Domain lose another Immortal Venerable. Immortal Venerable King of Humans, may also perish here today. The people below, the Great Ancestor of the King''s Palace, all saw this terrifying scene. The magnificent Heavenly Court, pressing down on the King of Humans, turned into an unimaginable fire, burning his body. Let him have signs of transformation. "Impossible, the King of Humans is invincible in the past and present, how could it be suppressed..." The Great Ancestor couldn''t believe his eyes. The Palace Master and the others were also deeply shocked by this scene. Lu Yu''s brows were deeply wrinkled. He had an instinctive fear of this Thunder Tribulation Heavenly Court. Lin Yue used all his strength, the Dao was surrounded, Qinglian appeared above the bronze furnace of heaven and earth, and the Dao was falling down, turning into Dao fire, burning Cangyu''s body. "If you want to kill me, it''s impossible. I have been invincible since the last era!" Cang Yu shouted. He finally felt the threat of death, and now the power in his body is constantly fading. "Invincible, joke." Chengtian Xianzun said with disdain. The power in his hand became stronger again, the power of life and death, turned into yin and yang, eclipsed the sky and the earth, and became a pattern, pressing down directly towards Cangyu. Cangyu sacrificed with his own natal artifact, and the big banner appeared in his hand, and there were countless ghosts of human race powerhouses on it. At this time, he was sacrificed and refined into an artifact spirit, standing above, to resist the suppression of yin and yang. "die!" Ancestor Chengtian shouted loudly. In it, he saw the soul of one of his own children. His eyes were split, and the aura on his body was so fiery that it almost melted the battlefield outside the sky. "Lin Yue, use the Emperor Sword." Chengtian Xianzun was really angry. As Lin Yue drove the Emperor Sword, it entered the hands of Chengtian Immortal Venerable. The emperor''s prestige appeared on it, and there seemed to be a phantom of a heavenly emperor, appearing outside the sky, with majesty and indifference, overlooking all living beings. The surrounding primitive stars are constantly exploding. This is the real power of the Emperor Sword. There are fragments of the Heavenly Emperor Sword on it. The former ancestor of Chengtian was once the eighth generation owner of the Heavenly Emperor Sword. At this time, under the control of Immortal Venerable Chengtian, the power of the Emperor Sword was almost beyond the world, and the power was terrifying. Even if Lin Yue was on the side and was not targeted, he still felt a huge pressure. Diwei turned into a golden fire, burning countless wronged souls. With a straight sword, Cang Yu in the copper furnace of heaven and earth was split into two pieces. The Emperor Sword hung in the void and went straight down, pinning Cangyu in the void. In a short period of time, it was difficult to move. At this time, he was also cut in half by Chengtian Xianzun, and the ghosts on it were freed... Cang Yu was no longer able to struggle. Under the joint killing of Lin Yue and Immortal Chengtian, Emperor Jian blocked his movement. In the end, Yu Huo and Burying Bing appeared. Now that Lin Yue''s realm is temporarily under the realm of Immortal Venerable, its power is even more difficult to speculate. To bury Cang Yu in it and send him to life. Three days have passed, and Cang Yu''s body has been turned into coke, and he can''t see the slightest vitality. His spiritual sense wanted to rush out of his body. After such a long time, Immortal Venerable Cangyu had never experienced the threat of death. His soul was terrified, and he wanted to flee at this time. "town!" Between the hands, the mountain and river seals on the hands of the palace lord, took the initiative to appear in the hands of Chengtian Xianzun. Cangyu Immortal Venerable''s spiritual thoughts were suppressed in it. Chapter 1621： The reincarnation hunter appears Chapter 1621 The Reincarnation Hunter Appears Immortal Venerable Chengtian put Cang Yu''s spiritual thoughts into Yu Huo and Buried Ice again. Until the end, Immortal Venerable Cangyu was completely refined. In the Lingyao Emperor Domain, another Immortal Venerable has fallen! This is absolutely shocking news for Yangjian. However, after a long time, the Lingyao Emperor Realm actually lost two powerful Immortal Venerable realm. This is a huge loss for any race, and it may cause unimaginable consequences. On the King''s side, with runes intertwined on his body, he is undoubtedly extremely powerful, even surpassing Immortal Venerable Cangyu. The power on Lin Yue''s body at this time has begun to fade, and now he can hardly bear this power. The breath on the king''s body became weak, and it could be seen that his whole body was cracked, but he was still struggling to support him. Chengtian Xianzun used Shanhaiyin to give the king the last blow. But at this moment, Ren Wang suddenly opened his eyes, and the dazzling purple light looked forward and looked directly at Lin Yue. At this time, Lin Yue only felt that he was imprisoned by a supreme force, and the pottery pot hanging above his head unexpectedly entered the Thunder Tribulation Heavenly Court with the human king raising his hand. The King of Humans held a pottery pot, swallowed the mountains and rivers, shouted loudly, the pottery pot glowed, and hundreds of millions of rays of light fell. The Thunder Tribulation Heavenly Court is actually collapsing. Lin Yue was a little frightened. When his power subsided, he couldn''t resist the power of the King of Humans, so he even let him take the pot away. The King of Humans also knew that the pottery had an unimaginable resistance to the Thunder Tribulation Heavenly Court. He broke through the Thunder Tribulation Heavenly Court, which surprised everyone. "Go away!" Chengtian Xianzun did not want to miss this great opportunity. The mountain and river seal in his hand was sacrificed, turned into a sacred mountain, and went straight to suppress the departing King of Humanity. The King of Humans also knows that today''s situation is over, and with serious injuries, he is no longer the opponent of Chengtian Xianzun. Lin Yue closed his eyes, communicated with the pot, and wanted to give the King of Humans the final blow. The king who left, with a purple rune on his hand, directly repelled the seal of the mountains and rivers, only to be staggered by the clay pot. The clay pot returned to the top of Lin Yue''s head, but the human king''s speed was not damaged in the slightest, and he took away a few people from the ancestors. Then, with the help of the domain gate in his hand, he quickly left and disappeared between heaven and earth. The passage connects Lingyao Emperor Domain, which makes Lin Yue and Chengtian Xianzun frown slightly. In the Lingyao Emperor''s Domain, there are still several Immortal Venerables, and they dare not rush into it. Heaven and earth fell into silence, and the king of men was defeated! Chengtian Xianzun looked at Cangyu''s natal artifact, and the grievances slowly dissipated, and there was a look of disappointment on his face. A slender, jade-like young soul came to the side of Chengtian Xianzun, and the corners of his mouth opened and closed, as if he was talking about something. A tear fell from the corner of Immortal Chengtian''s eyes. At this moment, he seemed to have aged countless years, and he wanted to reach out and touch his son''s forehead, but found that everything was in vain. When Cangyu Immortal Venerable was killed and the natal artifact was destroyed, the trapped soul was released, and the true spirit in it had already been sacrificed. At this time, it was just a scene left. Chengtian Xianzun also knew that, but his hand was still stretched forward, trying to retain the soul of his son. "My child..." Xianzun Chengtian whispered, and finally seemed to have lost his strength, and murmured: "Father, I''m sorry for you." Seeing this scene, Lin Yue also had a deep understanding. At this time, he stood aside and said nothing. Xianzun Chengtian was at the forefront of the battle for the sake of the human race. None of his descendants flinched, and in the end, they all fell into the battlefield, leaving no living beings behind. The soul of the descendant of Chengtian Xianzun slowly dissipated in the sky, turning into a little light until it was invisible. At this moment, a magnificent and strange suona sounded, as if to bury all beings. Above the outer battlefield, it was shrouded in black mist. Clouds shrouded several large domains, including the human domain, with extreme strangeness. Everyone was shocked and didn''t know what happened. Immortal Venerable Chengtian protects Lin Yue. I saw a strange road in front of them. It was built of bluestone, and many places were already decayed. As the sound of the suona approached, a team of Yin soldiers appeared here. The two headed, holding a black sickle, dressed in gray robes, the flesh on their faces fell rustling as they walked. They carry no emotion at all. When they came to the battlefield at this moment, they saw Lin and Yue. Under the sound of the suona, among the embers of the battlefield, the figure of Cang Yu appeared. His spiritual sense, which had been refined, actually condensed at this time, and his eyes were empty. The creature holding the sickle, a chain appeared in the sleeve, strangled its neck, and then dragged it into the ancient coffin carried by several yin soldiers. The scene is extremely weird. "Epoch Hunter!" Chengtian Xianzun''s face was solemn. Obviously, he also knew these things. Now that he really faced it, he felt a sense of crisis in his heart. Era Hunters will only appear after an era ends. That is to say, the current era is the end of an era! The hunters of the era have bound the remaining souls here with chains and placed them behind them. Their eyes are empty, without intelligence. Era Hunter saw Lin Yue. The seal of mountains and rivers in the hands of Immortal Chengtian exudes extreme power, but hitting the hunters of the era has no effect. They do not belong to the category of living beings, even if Immortal Venerable faces him, there is no way. In the suddenness, Lin Yue felt a chill down his spine, and he did not know when the Era Hunter appeared behind him. There seemed to be a joke in his eyes. He touched Lin Yue''s arm and said something without reason: "How long has it been, it''s time to go home..." After finishing speaking, the eyes of the hunter of that era became empty again. It seems that the words just now were not said by the hunters of the era, but came from something unknown and possessed it. Lin Yue was horrified for a while. After that, the hunter of the era left without doing anything to Lin Yue. However, there was something in his body, which was very obscure, and it was difficult for Lin to find out in a short time. When Immortal Chengtian turned his head, the hunters of the era had disappeared. As the sound of the suona drifted away, the black mist and strange atmosphere here seemed to have never appeared before. Immortal Chengtian''s brows were deeply wrinkled, the appearance of the Era Hunter was not a good thing, it involved a very deep secret. "Could it be that I used the power of the Thunder Tribulation Heavenly Court to attract these things?" Lin Yue couldn''t help but guess. But why the Era Hunter said this sentence filled Lin Yue''s heart with doubts. "What did he say to you just now?" Chengtian Xianzun couldn''t help asking. "Say I should go home..." Lin Yue said, and he was also puzzled. Chapter 1622： The human race is re-established, and all races come to congratulate Chapter 1622 The re-establishment of the human race, all races come to congratulate The power of the Immortal Venerable on Lin Yue''s body has now completely subsided, and he has fallen back to the Ancient Immortal Realm, but because of this time, he has a very deep understanding of the Immortal Venerable Realm. The two returned to the ground. The Palace of the King of People was defeated, and the army was only left with seventy-seven-eighty-eight, and finally chose to surrender. At this moment, they can''t help but lose their ancestors, even if the Immortal Venerable came personally, they were all beheaded. Immortal Venerable can kill them with a single thought. In the end, the palace lord asked Qin Lingfeng and the others to investigate and kill some soldiers who had surrendered their sins. At this point, the human domain has been reverted to the human race. The human race, which had been oppressed by an era, was finally liberated. The whole human world celebrated, and countless people paid homage to Lin Yue in their direction. And soon, the news of the war in the human world spread all over the world. Some people are sighing, it seems that the human race is about to rise in this world, and it may re-bloom the glory that belonged to the previous era. Immediately afterwards, everyone was caught up in the hustle and bustle. Because of the war, the entire human domain needed to be rebuilt. The human race has the power to kill Immortal Venerable, which also moved many forces. Even among the hundred strong powers, the number of Immortal Venerable Powerhouses will not exceed the number of five fingers. And it''s one of the most powerful races. Half a month passed, and the human race announced to the whole world that the human race had returned. Races with large domains around the human world came to congratulate them. They used to have some grudges with the human race, and they were all fearful in their hearts. They were afraid that they would conquer them now. Lin Yue has been in retreat for the past two weeks. He found that there was an inexplicable aura in his body. He found Lu Yu and told him that after the battle with the King of Humans, the hunters of that era came. "But the lineage of the Lost World?" Lu Yu asked. "Probably not." Lin Yue shook his head, those in the lost world were dressed in black, and those who came to Lin Yue were dressed in a meeting, which seemed even more bizarre. "This might be troublesome..." Lu Yu couldn''t help frowning. After some exploration, he was convinced that Lin Yue had been hit by another curse, and it was very secretive. If Lu Yu hadn''t used the secret method, he might never have been detected. After hearing this, Lin Yue couldn''t help frowning. "It''s a curse, but to be exact, it seems to be a mark. I still don''t know what the chance hunters of that lineage want to do to you." Lu Yu said. "But there should be no threat to you for the time being. As for the future, it''s hard to say." When Lu Yu mentioned it, there was a worry in his eyes. He also didn''t know why the reincarnation hunters of that lineage would find Lin Yue. "Where did that line come from?" Lin Yue asked. This is his concern. "It seems to be related to the ancient road of reincarnation." Lu Yu replied, "But they are very mysterious, and I haven''t seen them a few times. The level of terror is especially the line of chance hunters on the edge of the immortal grave." After hearing Lu Yu''s answer, Lin Yue nodded, perhaps because he had been in contact with the ancient road of reincarnation several times, so he was targeted. Just why did the chance hunter say let him go home? This has always been the doubt in Lin Yue''s heart. "When the strength is strong, everything will be known." Lu Yu said. Lin Yue didn''t like the feeling of being at the mercy of others, but there was nothing he could do right now. When he is strong, he will go to Samsara again. This is Lin Yue''s idea. A long time has passed. Until the second day, someone came to report and said, "My Lord God, the young patriarch of the Ape Demon Clan, wants to see you." "Ape Demon Race, Ape Cheng?" Lin Yue said to himself. Unexpectedly, Yuan Cheng, who was far away in the Demon Realm, also heard the news here and came here now. Their friendship was established from the sacred battlefield. In fact, in the pre-ancient times, the ape demon family was on good terms with the human race. Now, taking advantage of this opportunity, Ape Cheng just came to reminisce with Lin Yue. Lin Yue walked out of the retreat and came to the courtyard. Yuan Cheng was already sitting on the stone bench and waiting. Long time no see, Yuan Cheng also broke through to the realm of ancient immortals. "Brother Lin, long time no see." Yuan Cheng was dressed in coarse clothes, without any pretense of being a little patriarch. After seeing Lin Yue, he got up and said. "Brother Ape, congratulations on breaking through the realm of ancient immortals." Lin Yue also greeted him with a smile. The Ape Demon Clan is at the forefront of the top 100 races, and this time it is also one of the few top 100 races who came to congratulate them. This made the palace lord and the others all ordered a warm hospitality. "sit." Lin Yue said with a smile. Lin Yue did not expect that when the human race had almost declared war with the Lingyao Emperor Domain, the ape and demon clan had no taboo and came to congratulate him, which moved Lin Yue a little, and the ape came with friendship. "If I were on the sacred battlefield, without Brother Lin and other human friends, I might have perished in it." Ape Cheng didn''t care at all, and laughed heartily. "It''s just a little effort, just looking at the character of Brother Ape, it suits my Lin''s appetite." Lin Yue said with a smile. Yuan Cheng smiled and said, "Brother Lin can drink?" "know a little." Lin Yue nodded. "We won''t go to the main hall. There is a formality there, and there are hypocrisy everywhere, so we won''t go. Why don''t we call Brother Qin and a few people, and we''ll have a big drink today." Ape Cheng said. "At that time, I was defeated by the young patriarch of the demon clan and withdrew from the sacred battlefield. Before it was too late, Brother Lin and you all left." Ape Cheng said, with regret in his words. "Yes, I can''t ask for it." Lin Yue smiled, "But brother Qin is very busy now, I don''t know if I have time." "fine." Ape Cheng replied. Lin Yue ordered someone to call Qin Lingfeng. Only half an hour later, Qin Lingfeng came to the courtyard where Lin Yue lived, and he was accompanied by a few people from Lin Yun. "Meet the patriarch of the young ape demon." Qin Lingfeng cupped his hands and said. "Let''s stop talking about that." Ape Cheng is not fond of formalities. "Brother Ape is indeed still a temperament." Qin Lingfeng said with a smile, he was just joking, knowing that Yuan Cheng would say so. They ordered people to prepare meals, and the wine and dishes were served. Lin Yue also called Liu Rushi''s three daughters and sat beside Lin Yue. "Who are these three?" Yuan Cheng looked at Lin Yue. "These are Lin''s three concubines, the Saintess of Mingyue Nunnery, Liu Rushi, Yu Linglong, and Sheng." Lin Yue introduced. "I have seen the young patriarch." Liu Rushi gave them a slight salute. "Brother Lin is really blessed." Ape Cheng smiled. Liu Ru was pouring wine for several people. After a few swigs. "Brother Ape, why don''t you stay here for a few more days, let us make the best of the friendship of the landlords." Qin Lingfeng said. "This is naturally good, but..." Yuan Cheng said, and immediately frowned: "Actually, this time I came here for another purpose." Yuan Cheng didn''t hide the slightest bit, and said directly: "I think Brother Lin will go with me to the Demon Realm. The Heavenly Emperor of the human race once left something in our clan, and it can only be unlocked after the things on Brother Lin''s body." Yuan Cheng looked very serious. What was left by the Heavenly Emperor back then must have been a world-shattering fetish, which made Lin Yue curious. "Since Brother Ape is here in person, it''s natural for Lin to postpone it." Lin Yue said. Chapter 1623： Escorting Liu Rushis three daughters into the ruins Chapter 1623 Escorting Liu Rushi''s Three Women into the Relic Land "Brother Lin''s words are enough." Yuan Cheng toasted Lin Yue with a cup. But his brows were still furrowed. "Brother Ape has any doubts, just say it." Lin Yue saw that Yuan Cheng seemed to have some doubts. "Some old people in my clan don''t like the human race, and they may make things difficult for Brother Lin." Yuan Cheng said: "Especially my third brother''s lineage." I don''t know when, Lu Yu also came here. "What was left by the Emperor?" He has been eavesdropping, and now he comes to Yuancheng and asks, "What is it?" After seeing Lu Yu, Yuan Cheng was also startled by the sudden appearance of the old crow, and almost shouted out the words "where did the old crow come from". Hearing that Qin Lingfeng and the others were all salutes and called Lu Yu their ancestor, Yuan Cheng was a little puzzled. "It''s okay, Brother Ape, don''t worry." Lin Yue said. Several people talked until the evening, and Ape Chenggong lived in Lin Yue''s small courtyard. Everyone rested, and Liu Rushi''s three daughters undressed for Lin Yue. "Husband, are you going to Demon Realm?" Liu Ru was worried. Lin Yue nodded slightly and said, "Don''t worry, come back when you''re done." Lu Yu will also follow this time. In places with the remains of the Emperor of Heaven, there will be no shortage of him. "Be careful here." Yu Linglong said. Lin Yue''s identity has been completely exposed in the world. If there are other people in Lingyao Emperor Domain, Lin Yue''s situation may be very dangerous. However, Yuan Cheng also brought an important piece of news. Except for the King of Humans, Cangyu Immortal Venerable and Tuo Immortal Venerable, in fact, the other Immortal Venerables are not in Lingyao Emperor Domain, but they went to an unknown place not knowing what to do a few years ago. . Lin Yue knew that Immortal Tuo had already fallen into the underworld, and now, in the Lingyao Emperor Domain, only the human king guarded him. And because of the Thunder Tribulation Heavenly Court''s serious injury, in a short period of time, it has been difficult to take action. That is to say, there is no threat to the human race for the time being. Lin Yue must become stronger as soon as possible. By the way, it''s time for him to look for the news of the fortune-telling sky-repairing technique. The ape demon family has stood in the world for endless years, and maybe they can get some news from their family. "We want to enter the Mingyuean ruins." Yu Linglong said to Lin Yue. "Have you really decided?" From the mouth of the ancestors of Mingyue An, I know that there are ten dead and no life there, and there is a huge fortune, but there is little vitality. "There is something in the ruins that can make us rise up, and we want to share some of it for our husband in the years to come." Liu Ru said. In the eyes of the three women, there is certainty, this is what they have already decided. Now that the realm of the world has been settled, the former sect of Mingyue Temple has naturally been subdued. There is a good fortune that fits their practice, and it is also a method for them to rise rapidly. Lin Yue looked at the determined eyes of the three women and said helplessly, "I will personally **** you in tomorrow." "Thank you husband." Liu Rushi and the others were afraid that Lin Yue would disagree at first, but there was a smile on the corners of their mouths at this time, but they also knew that it was extremely dangerous, and it was very likely that they would really fall into it. "Husband, I think..." Liu Rushi came to lie on Lin Yue''s chest. It was a romantic night and the next day, Liu Rushi had a flush on their faces. Early in the morning, they walked out of the room. "Brother Ape, after I escorted my wife to the Zongmen ruins, I will come to you and go to the Demon Realm." Lin Yue explained. Then he brought Liu Rushi three people to Mingyue Nunnery. The ancestor of Mingyue An had been waiting here early, and she also knew that the three daughters would definitely come back. "I''ve seen seniors." Lin Yue saluted slightly. "God doesn''t need to be polite." The ancestor of Mingyue An said: "Just call me the old Holy Master." Lin Yue''s strength is now similar to hers, or even better than her, so he doesn''t need to be called an elder. "What danger is there?" Lin Yue asked the old Holy Master. "Back then in ancient times, in fact, in Mingyue Nunnery, there was a strong immortal, that is, the first generation holy master, but before the ancient war, she had a big problem and buried herself in the ruins. The long years have passed, and a mutation has occurred, causing it to turn into a dead place..." The old Holy Master sighed: "Since then, many disciples of Mingyue An have entered it, and in the end, no one was spared, and no one came out..." Hearing this, Lin Yue frowned slightly. This relic is actually related to the powerhouse of the Immortal Venerable Realm, which can not help but become very troublesome. The danger in it may be even worse than Lin Yue expected. "We''ve decided." Yu Linglong said, with determination in his eyes, this is a powerful opportunity for them, and it is impossible to give up. "I **** you into it." When they came outside the relic, they could see that there were many flowers and plants growing in it, which looked quiet and peaceful. "God Lord, this needs to be crossed by themselves. After reaching the River of Desire, they can''t continue to send each other off." The old Holy Master reminded. Lin Yue nodded. In the hands of the three women, an ancient jade appeared in the shape of a hook, which contained a trace of blood essence, which was left by the Immortal Venerable back then. She seems to know that big problems will happen to her in the years to come, so she left this thing and waited for the disciples of later generations to enter. Since it is the first generation of the Holy Master of Mingyue Temple, it should not destroy the disciples, but leave a trace of life in it, perhaps testing the later disciples. This place has been abandoned for a long time, and Liu Rushi and the others are the only disciples who have entered this place for tens of thousands of years. The ancient roads here have been submerged by flowers and plants, and the direction can only be vaguely identified. There are twin peaks in front, towering straight into the clouds, and a broken canyon in the middle. The pollen emitted by the love flower has little effect on Lin Yue and the others, and they quickly reached the canyon in front of them. Suddenly, two gorgeous bugs emerged, and their strength has almost reached the realm of ancient immortals. They feed on love flowers, and their sharp screams can touch people''s deep-seated desires. Liu Rushi and the others practised the Mingyue Temple exercises, and there was nothing serious, but the strength of this worm, after tens of thousands of years of growth, had become extremely terrifying. If Liu Ru came alone, they might have been robbed here. Lin Yue let out a cold snort and used the Immortal Lotus Sword Art to chop the worms into powder. However, as soon as he entered here, he had already encountered such a danger, which made Lin Yue worried about the front. "The old Holy Master said that after passing the river of human desire, it is mainly about refining the mind, and there is not much requirement for cultivation." Liu Ru said. After Lin Yue killed more than a dozen bugs again, the pure substances in them were of great help to Liu Rushi and the others in their practice of the Mingyue Temple. Lin Yue helped refine the divine essence in it. The front is an open area, the two ends of the canyon are completely like two worlds, and there is endless desolation here. It can be seen that there are countless stone statues on the ground below, sitting cross-legged on the ground, as if experiencing great pain in front of them. These are all the disciples of Mingyue An in the past, but for some reason, they turned into stone statues and fell here. In Lin Yue''s eyes, two Origin Patterns appeared, shattering all the falsehoods. "dangerous." Lin Yue spoke calmly. I saw his Emperor Sword swinging out and slashing behind Liu Rushi''s group, and a shrill scream began. There are countless wronged souls here. They are the disciples of Mingyue An in the past, but they don''t know that the souls have become like this, and they have become ghosts. It wasn''t until Lin Yue beheaded one that the Specter here manifested his stature. Chapter 1624： Go to Ape Demon Clan Chapter 1624 Going to the Ape Demon Clan With a shrill scream, the injustice soul has lost the will before his death, and only instinctive killing is left at this time. "Let''s set you free." Lin Yue said calmly. I saw Yu Huo covering the emperor sword, and as they waved, the unjust souls here let out shrill screams. In the end, they all turned into powder, and a ray of their true spirit turned into the one in front of them. look. Appeared at this time, stood beside Lin Yue, and bowed deeply to him... Liu Rushi''s eyes were full of surprise, but at the same time they were also filled with sadness. The disciples here came to wake up their ancestors in the past, but now they have turned into grievances, trapped in this place. I don''t know how long I''ve been here, but when Lin Yue and the others arrived, they were relieved. The stone statues under the ground were all cracked at this time. There is a mysterious force gathering here, which emerged from the broken stone statue, and then turned into a pink brilliance, converging in the sky. Half an hour passed, the pink brilliance gradually subsided, and a spar formed in the sky, radiant and dreamy. There is some mysterious power in it. "Among them, there is the origin of my Mingyuean practice!" When the spar arrived in Liu Rushi''s hands, he couldn''t help saying in surprise. This spar may be the origin of these disciples. In the early days of ancient times, Mingyue Nunnery had flourished for a period of time, and the disciples were all very powerful, and many of them were strong in the realm of ancient immortals. For Liu Rushi and the others, this is a shocking fetish, and it has an unimaginable effect. They collected the spar and moved on. In the end, they arrived at a big drink, where there were all kinds of visions, the water vapor hit the shore, with a mist, it seemed that people would also get lost in it. Lin Yue resisted with spiritual sense, and Liu Ru was them, because they practiced the Mingyue Temple exercises, so there was no serious problem. Liu Rushi took out the magic boat, and with the infusion of cultivation, it turned into a hundred feet in size. The Renyu River is extremely broad, and even with Lin Yue''s current cultivation, it is difficult for his eyes to reach the other side. "Husband, here we are, go back." Liu Rushi''s three daughters said to Lin Yue. There is reluctance in their eyes, but since they have chosen to come here, there is no reason to back down. Lin Yue nodded slightly and said, "If there is any danger, you don''t need to struggle with creation, just save your life." He instructed Liu Ru to be the three daughters. "knew." Liu Ru is the three women nodded. They stepped on the Dharma boat, and with the encouragement of their cultivation, they finally entered it, and gradually disappeared into the misty mist as their bodies gradually disappeared. Lin Yue just sighed, turned around and exited the ruins. "Have they entered?" The ancestor of Mingyue An asked. Lin Yue nodded and said, "Old Holy Master, I have something to do, so I will leave first." After finishing speaking, he left Mingyue Nunnery and returned to the Human Race Alliance. Lu Yu and Yuan Cheng here have been waiting here for a long time. "lets go." Lin Yue said. They did not spread the news this time, but just informed the palace master. After all, the human race is still relatively weak today, and Lin Yue''s identity is very important, which may attract the pursuit of Lingyao Emperor Domain. Therefore, when they traveled this time, even the top people of the human race did not know about it. There is Chengtian Xianzun guarding here, but Lin Yue and the others don''t have much worries. They set foot on the domain gate and followed the flow of brilliance. Three days passed, and they came to the Demon Realm. The earth here is black, and the sky has been shrouded in a magical energy since ancient times, and no sunlight can be seen. The Demon Domain is completely different from the Great Domain. "Actually, the Demon Territory in the past was not like this. It used to be the fragrance of birds and flowers, like a pure land outside the world." Ape Cheng said. "Indeed, I didn''t expect that today''s Demon Realm has become like this." Lu Yu said. The Demon Realm became like this. It used to be related to the war of the human race. In the past, the Heavenly Emperor of the Human Race broke out a war with a great demon, and it was precisely because the blood of the great demon was sprinkled on the Demon Realm that this scene was created. Most of the demons here are also affected by this blood essence, so there is a demonic energy in their bodies. After they rode a domain gate again, they entered the realm of the ape demon clan. Here is another 100,000 black mountain range. It can be seen that there are many palaces on the mountain, which are extremely prosperous. Vaguely on the mountain, you can see the powerful formation fluctuations, with a coercion, even if the Immortal Venerable and the strong come in person, they will be killed here. "Brother Lin, come with me to see grandfather." Ape Cheng said. Lin Yue nodded and followed behind Yuan Cheng to the deepest mountain. This big mountain is majestic and majestic, touching the sky, surrounded by black gas, like a wild beast, standing between the heavens and the earth, making people''s hearts terrified. Lin Yue and Lu Yu both looked calm after seeing it. As they stepped onto the high platform, they quickly headed towards the palace at the top. Soon, they came outside the palace. "Meet the young patriarch!" The ape demon clan, with two guards, kneeled on the ground respectfully at this time. "Go and tell my grandfather that the person I invited is here." Ape Cheng said. "I''m afraid the patriarch doesn''t have time now. Now he is discussing matters there with the third ancestor." Said as the gatekeeper, with an apology. "Can''t find death?" Ape Cheng has a hot temper. He is the young patriarch of the Ape Demon Clan, and his words at this time are actually useless. And inside, there are people from his third brother''s lineage. What are they thinking about, how Yuancheng doesn''t know. "The third ancestor said that if the people of the human race arrive, they will wait outside the hall." The ape demon continued. Obviously, his heart is towards the three ancestors, and at this time he doesn''t care about Yuan Cheng''s face. "Okay, very good, dare to do this to my friend." Ape Cheng nodded and kicked out directly, making the clansman not know how far he flew out. Immediately withdrew from the mouth of blood, like a puddle of mud, the breath was almost cut off. "Young patriarch, why is this?" Another clansman knew that Yuancheng''s temper was bursting, but he didn''t expect that he would move his hand because of a disagreement. "You still know that I''m the young patriarch?" Ape Cheng looked at the remaining clansman with indifferent eyes. His father was expected to become the next patriarch, but not long after Yuan Cheng was born, he went crazy, killed many ape demon powerhouses, and finally escaped... and his whereabouts are still unknown. Yuan Cheng''s talent is amazing. Under the will of his grandfather, he inherited the position of the young patriarch. This also made the three ancestors disagree, so for so long, they have been targeting Yuan Cheng. "Aren''t you going to report?" Ape Cheng said lightly. Then he turned his head and said to Lin Yue, "Brother Lin, I''m sorry, my right to speak in the ape demon family is not very useful." "fine." Lin Yue said. He wanted to see who the three ancestors of the Ape Demon Clan were. "I made you laugh." Ape Cheng scratched his head in embarrassment. As the man tremblingly entered the hall to report. "Grandson, come in..." A strong voice sounded. It is the grandfather of Ape Cheng. Lin Yue and the others entered it, and they could see that in the hall, there was an old ape dressed in coarse cloth. He was not tall, but rather thin, but the blood on his body had almost turned into substance, interweaving into a A rune surrounds him, like a demonic sun, and the void cannot bear this power. However, the state of his body is somewhat wrong, and it seems that he has an injury. It caused the fall of his realm, and now it is out of the great consummation of the ancient immortals, so people dare not be careless. A burly ape with a tuft of white hair on top of his head, looked at Yuan Cheng and Lin Yue with a hint of indifference in their eyes. Chapter 1625： Lu Xianzun, you palm your mouth Chapter 1625 Lu Xianzun, you slap your mouth This is the three ancestors that Yuan Cheng said. He is also a powerhouse in the late stage of ancient immortals, with extremely strong qi and blood. "Is this what the young patriarch said, the Lord of the Divine Court among the human race?" The third ancestor looked at Lin Yue with disdain in his eyes. "However, at the early stage of Ancient Immortal''s cultivation, I must not even be able to enter that secret place." Sanzu then shook his head and said. At this time, the third brother in Yuan Cheng''s mouth also came here. Beside him, there was a woman in Tsing Yi, with a strong aura. However, from the breath on her body, she was not young, and there was a vicissitude in her eyes. "The Lord of the Divine Court, is it a person who deceives the world, so weak, it seems that the human race is really in decline, and any cat or dog can be the Lord of God." After that person came here, it was even more sarcastic. "Grandfather, this is the Demon Clan powerhouse I found. They are confident that they can untie the stone." Yuancheng''s third brother is called Yuanhu, and he is also in the early stage of ancient immortals. Comparable to the strength of the monkey. This is also one of the reasons why there is dissatisfaction with the young patriarch of the young master of the three ancestors. "What do you mean by that?" Yuan Cheng looked at the three ancestors at this time. There was anger in his eyes. "This is what the Heavenly Emperor of the Human Race left us here. It should have been opened by them. Is it a bit too much to find the people of the Demon Race now?" Ape Cheng said. "What''s the use of this ant you found?" Apehu smiled disdainfully. Not forgetting the old-fashioned warning: "Seventh brother, I think you are more reliable, don''t go out to meet some random people." "What are you, come to teach me?" Yuan Cheng looked at Yuan Hu, indifferently. Their incompatibility is something that everyone in the Ape Demon Clan knows about. I just didn''t expect that the smell of gunpowder would be so strong as soon as it came up. "Ape Cheng, have you forgotten who I am?" Yuanhu looked at Yuancheng and said lightly. "what are you?" Not to be outdone, Yuan Cheng said, "If you don''t accept it, go out and fight." Yuan Cheng is in the ape demon clan, and it is difficult to take care of him when he met Yuan Hu before. But now their three ancestors are in the same lineage, and at this time they still say so to his friend, which makes him furious. "Respect you as the young patriarch, don''t differentiate between young and old, that''s your third brother." The third ancestor also opened his mouth at this time, saying: "For an outsider, you dare to contradict your brother." "You don''t have the right to speak to me, get out!" Ape Cheng said. He looked directly at the third ancestor, without the slightest timidity. "you!" Sanzu''s face was ashen. As the ancestor of the lineage, he was so contradicted at this time. "Ape Cheng, I''ve done it." Ape Protector stood up at this time and wanted to protect his uncle. "Okay, enough." The patriarch stopped at this moment. The coercion of the patriarch filled the entire hall, causing Ape Cheng''s aura to be suppressed. "Friends of the human race, please take a seat." The patriarch had a demeanor, and at this time let Lin Yue and the others take their seats. Then the magic bead was seated. "This time, it has a lot to do with my ape demon clan, and you have done a good job." The patriarch said at this time. "It''s my grandson who thought that Yuan Cheng found it, but it was a person who made a name for himself. I''m afraid that the identity of this God Lord is fake." Ape Protector said: "An ancient immortal can become a **** in the early stage, and the human race should not fall here." He looked at Lin Yue with the intention of targeting. Lin Yue just looked at it lightly, like watching a clown jumping on a beam. "It''s not wrong to say that, otherwise, in the early stage of your ancient immortal, not to mention the young patriarch, the patriarch and the ancestor are all worthy." Lu Yu stood on Lin Yue''s shoulder and said disdainfully. The first half of the sentence can''t be said, Yuan Hu is still proud, but Lu Yu''s next face is ashen. Not becoming a young patriarch has always been a pain in his heart, but at this time, he was stabbed to the point of pain in person, which made him very unable to let go of his face. "What are you, old crow, do you have your share of words here?" Ape Hu said angrily: "Humans, take care of your spiritual pets." "The oldest ancestor of your ape and demon family is not qualified to say this." Lu Yu said that when he heard others call him the old crow, he couldn''t help but be furious. To leap is to start. The patriarch sat on the main hall, frowning deeply. He once stood in the realm of Immortal Venerable and lived for a long time. At this time, he looked at Lu Yu and gave birth to a familiar feeling. "But Lu Xianzun?" the patriarch asked. "Xianzun..." Yuanhu was shocked. "Grandpa Patriarch, you are wrong, this is just an ordinary old crow, how is it possible..." He didn''t finish his words. The patriarch shouted and said, "Don''t kneel down and ask Lu Xianzun''s forgiveness? ! " He recognized it. This is definitely Lu Tianzun, who was once in the human race. He disappeared for endless years, and now he is manifesting again, even he can''t see it through. And Lu Yu, in the pre-ancient times, was notorious for holding revenge. There used to be a top 100 race, because he called him an old crow jokingly, and in the end, all the clansmen who came out of the ancestral land were taken away by it. In the end, the top 100 races were helpless and chose to retire. The Immortal Venerable among them even apologized in person and paid a huge price in exchange for Lu Yu''s forgiveness. A coercion from the patriarch directly caused Yuanhu to kneel on the ground. The powerhouses of the Immortal Venerable Realm are top-notch existences in the entire world. Even if it is a big force, they don''t want to provoke Immortal Venerable when it is not a last resort. Moreover, it is still a well-known careful eye in ancient times. He doesn''t care what realm you are in, as long as you anger him, the small ones will have no way to go to heaven, no way to enter the earth, and the big disaster will affect the entire race. The monkey guard was directly suppressed to the ground. From the tone of the patriarch, he knew that this was definitely not a joke. "Xianzun...I...I was wrong. I don''t know Taishan Beidou, please forgive me." Yuan Hu felt ashamed, he was still arrogant just now, and now he is kneeling in the hall. Being ape into them as a joke. "Good to say, good to say." Lu Yu was old-fashioned, stood in front of Yuan Hu, and said, "I rarely slap you." With that said, Lu Yu drew a wing mark on the pillar and said, "Bump yourself up, 100,000." "This..." Ape Protector''s expression changed. "Don''t do it yet? ! " The patriarch spoke up. Ape Protector gritted his teeth, his cheek touched the pillar, and began to slam upwards. "Lord Xianzun, there is no need to care about children." The third ancestor looked at the miserable appearance of Yuanhu at this time, stood up at this time, and bowed. "You want to go too?" Lu Yu looked at the third ancestor with disdain. "Lu Xianzun, stay safe." The patriarch finally broke the deadlock. The patriarch knew that there was a big problem with Lu Yu, which gave him enough face, and Lu Yu didn''t care about it all the time. Otherwise, if he is still in the realm of Immortal Venerable, the people of the Three Patriarchs'' lineage may not be able to escape the disaster. "Everything is fine." Lu Yu responded. Lin Yue was on the side and was slightly surprised. He knew that Lu Yu''s background was not simple, but he did not expect that he was a strong man in the realm of immortals in the ancient times. It''s just this nature that is really hard to compliment. Chapter 1626： The huge stone in the secret place of the ape demon Chapter 1626 The huge stone in the secret place of the ape demon "Let''s talk about business now." said the patriarch. "Since it was Lu Tianzun who came here, I must have known that there are things left by the Heavenly Emperor of the Human Race here, and now it''s time to be born." The old ancestor opened his mouth and said deliberately: "This is what the Heavenly Emperor of the human race left in the past for my family." He was afraid that Lu Yu would **** this thing, and he would not cry at that time. "Of course I know that." Lu Yu said. At this moment, there was a terrifying shout outside the main hall, causing the entire mountain to almost collapse. "Robber Lu Yu, come out for me!" The terrifying blood energy is like a vast ocean above, and the monstrous demonic energy covers the sky. "Yuankun old bangzi..." Lu Yu was shocked. I don''t know what kind of hatred they have. At this time, one of the most ancient ancestors of the ape demon family actually came to look for Lu Yu in person. A terrifying suction force came down, and Lu Yu staggered and flew out. "Old bangzi, it''s been so long, you still remember." Lu Yu screamed strangely on it. "I can''t remember, I just want to talk to you." After finishing speaking, Venerable Yuan Kun took Lu Yu and left, not knowing what to talk about. In the face of this change, even the patriarch did not expect it. "Now, the most important thing is to open the stone of that secret place." The patriarch sighed. The three ancestors all shook their heads. "But I don''t know the Divine Lord of the human race, can you be sure to open it?" said the patriarch. "My demon clan may have already succeeded." At this time, the magic bead woman beside the third ancestor said. It turned out that at the beginning, the three ancestors had let the magic bead enter the secret place in advance, and wanted to unlock the things there, so as to claim credit in advance. "You..." Ape Cheng was furious. He deliberately went to Lin Yue, wasn''t he playing tricks on him? "Where to put my friend?" Ape Cheng looked at his grandfather. "The Lord of the Human Race forgives our sins, we will go now." The patriarch also said helplessly. If Lu Yu didn''t appear just now, there might be nothing, and the human race doesn''t dare to say anything now, but now because of the existence of Lu Yu, it is different. The patriarchs were afraid of retribution. "Brother Lin, I''m sorry, I don''t know, the three ancestors are so shameless." Yuan Cheng was on the side and expressed his gratitude to Lin Yue. "fine." Lin Yue shook his head. Since it is something left by the emperor, it is not so easy to open. Even the Demon Race has a special means to unlock the seal, and there is no news yet, so it must be in a difficult situation now. As a few people came to the secret place of the ape demons, on the crimson land, you can see that there is a huge stone, like a giant egg, more than ten feet high, intertwined with a strange kind of stone. texture. Like the lines of heaven and earth, there is a sense of mystery. At the same time, when Lin Yue came here, there was a feeling of blood connection in his heart. It seemed that this stone egg had some connection with him. Moreover, there is still the breath of the Heavenly Emperor of the Human Race, which seems to come from the Xuanyuan Heavenly Emperor of that year. "Not long ago, the residual thoughts of the Great Emperor Xuanyuan of the human race appeared, causing some changes in the stone egg here, and the seal on it was lifted. We expected that we would have the opportunity to open the stone egg." The Patriarch of the Ape Demon Clan said slowly. There are several people from the Demon Race inside, standing on the four sides of the boulder, forming some kind of pattern, which seems to communicate the lines on the boulder. There were bloodstains on the corners of their mouths. It seemed that they had been severely injured before, and their breath was still a little sluggish. When the woman of the Demon Race came here, with a smile, he didn''t care about the injury of his clan, but said lightly: "I don''t know the Divine Master of the Human Race, can there be a chance to open this boulder?" She looked at Lin Yue with a mocking intent. "You can try if you want." Lin Yue responded lightly. There is the coercion of the Heavenly Emperor on it, I am afraid that even if the ancestors of the demon clan came, it would be difficult to untie the restrictions on it. Lin Yue was not anxious. The patriarch also saw this scene, and couldn''t help frowning slightly, and said, "If the two of you can lift the ban on this boulder, my ape and demon clan would like to take Xian Chen Dan as a reward." Immortal Chen Dan can help a person break through the realm of ancient immortals, and has a mysterious effect. Even for the later period of ancient immortals, it has an unimaginable attraction. It contains the origin of the Dao, which needs the help of Immortal Venerable in person, and then refines it with extremely precious materials. In the entire Demon Realm, it is difficult to find the second Immortal Chen Dan. Hearing this, the woman of the Demon Race flashed a hint of joy in her eyes. She came here at this moment, precisely for this immortal Chen Dan. Now she is in the late stage of ancient immortals, and she has been standing still for a long time. If she has immortal Chen Dan, with the help of the Dao rules left by the immortals, she may be able to see the avenue, and her strength will also go further. The woman of the Demon Clan looked white and beautiful, but in fact, she was almost the same as the patriarch of the Ape Demon Clan over her age, and her mind was close to that of a demon. At this time, she looked at Lin Yue. "If he is really the lord of the human race, maybe there is a way to lift the ban here, but..." she murmured in her heart, "I can''t let him get there first." Xian Chen Dan she must get. The boulder was probed by the Demon Clan, and although there was no contact with the ban, it also let the woman know that the stone had become extremely weak because of the arrival of the Heavenly Emperor not long ago. Now is the best time. "I think you don''t have that ability." The woman looked at Lin Yue. Among the demon clan, there are also powerhouses in the realm of Immortal Venerable, and now facing the human clan, they are not afraid. "You want to go first, so what if I let you." Lin Yue seemed to have seen through what the woman was thinking, and said lightly, he didn''t care at all. "I don''t want to have too many disputes with you. Since you want to see the methods of my Demon Race, you can take a look." Facing what Lin Yue thought was broken by Lin Yue, her expression only changed slightly, and then she said lightly. "There is a Taoist friend of the Lao Mo Ling family." The third ancestor on one side gave a slight salute. "It''s just a hands-on effort." The demon woman waved her hand. Seeing Lin Yue, there was no objection, and the patriarch of the Ape Demon Clan didn''t say anything. The magic bead woman entered the secret place, and then looked around at the boulder. "You wait to step back." The woman asked a few people to step back, and then scolded indifferently: "Useless thing." If these people are of any use, and the restriction of this place is lifted, she does not need to take action in person to get the immortal Chen Dan. Several people retreated, and the woman''s arm gradually became crystal clear. It can be seen that there are almost transparent magical energy surrounding them, blending with the avenues here, with a mysterious aura. She slowly put her arm on top of the boulder, and visible to the naked eye, her arm slowly merged into the boulder. And the restriction on the boulder is like being pulled towards the woman''s arm. "Sure enough, we have to rely on fellow Daoists of the Demon Race." Sanzu laughed. This was invited by Yuan Kun himself, and it seemed that it was almost a success. Ape Cheng frowned. "Don''t worry, Brother Ape, they are still far away." Lin Yue said calmly. The ban on it is only the first step. With Lin Yue''s eyes, the symbol of the origin appeared, and the ancient characters of origin were blessed in the eyes, which became incomparably deep, and he seemed to see what was hidden in it. "There seem to be two things." Lin Yue muttered to himself. The two things are shrouded in terrifying fluctuations. Among them, Lin Yue couldn''t see clearly, and was always shrouded in a layer of fog, as if there were strong spatial fluctuations. Chapter 1627： The real blood of the ancestor of the ape demon Chapter 1627 The real blood of the ancestors of the ape demons is now When he stared there, Lin Yue felt his eyes hurt for a while, and the light in his eyes dimmed a lot. Half an hour later, I saw that the woman''s hands were almost integrated into it. The position of the stone in contact with it seems to have turned into a liquid, and there are supreme runes flowing in it. boom-- A magnificent voice resounded between the heavens and the earth, and the woman''s body shook. Accompanied by her loud shout, the forbidden rune on the stone spread to the entire secret area. Even the patriarch felt a little bit of this fluctuation. Palpitations. The three ancestors and several people have retreated several dozen feet. "It''s going to be a success!" There was joy in his eyes. The rune on the stone has begun to smelt, and it seems that there is something in it, which is about to be born. But in the next scene, the three ancestors stayed in place. In the sky, the highest thunder came down, and it fell directly on the woman''s body, causing her body to stagger, and flew out directly, and even her arms were broken. Without the slightest blood flow, the woman''s spiritual sense was severely damaged, and she was almost dying. The runes here, at this moment, are like Wanchuan returning to the sea, re-entering the stones. The stone did not change in the slightest, and it could even be felt, because the rune on it seemed to be tougher under the touch of the woman. This scene made the three ancestors unexpected, and the patriarch also sighed. The things here are really not something that ordinary people can solve. Several members of the Demon Race clansmen lifted the woman with the broken spiritual sense out to avoid the rune emanating and strangled her. "This is divine liquid, give it to fellow Daoists of the Demon Race." The patriarch took out a jade bottle, which contained the pure divine liquid, which had a miraculous effect on the recovery of injuries. After the woman drank the divine liquid, she woke up faintly. She had lingering fears in her heart. If he hadn''t made a decisive decision in the end and abandoned his arm, I''m afraid that she would have been drowned by this terrifying rune and died. "Fellow Daoist of the Ape Demon Race, I''m sorry." The woman knew very well that there was great terror in this stone, which she could not touch. I am afraid that even the ancestors of the own family are personally there, and it is difficult to untie the restrictions on the stones. "Not bad, I''m almost about to unlock the runes here." Lin Yue said. I don''t know if it''s a mockery or a compliment. In the ears of women, it was particularly harsh. "The demons who are good at lifting the ban have all failed. Do you think you can succeed?" The three ancestors spoke at this time. The failure of the Demon Race made his face a little ugly, and he mocked Lin Yue at this time. "Third, shut up." The patriarch scolded. Now the people of the Demon Clan have failed, and only Lin Yue has a chance. Moreover, according to Yuancheng''s statement, Lin Yue has the energy of a heavenly emperor. It is impossible to say that it is possible that he will succeed. Facing failure, Sanzu closed his mouth with a livid face. There was still resentment in his eyes. "Brother Lin, are you sure, it doesn''t matter if you don''t go." Ape Cheng said worriedly. The women of the Demon Clan almost died, and Yuan Cheng didn''t want Lin Yue to take the risk. "no problem." Lin Yue said calmly, "Come with me." "If you want to murder the young patriarch, this child''s heart is really vicious." The three ancestors opened their mouths, but there was coursing in their eyes. If Yuan Cheng died inside, then Yuan Hu would justifiably become the young patriarch. "you shut up." Yuan Cheng scolded, then looked at Lin Yue, nodded, and said, "Brother Lin, I''ll go with you." Although he didn''t know what Lin Yue meant, he thought that since it was Lin Yue that he had called, he would have to take risks with him. The patriarch wanted to stop it, but he knew the temperament of Ape Cheng. He also thought that if danger really happened, he would take action and save Yuancheng. The two entered it. Lin Yue came to the stone and saw it, looked around, and then tapped on it with his fingers. "Do you think it''s picking melons and fruits?" The woman woke up at this time and said, "I would like to see how this kid died." With her cultivation in the late stage of ancient immortals, she was seriously injured and almost died. A boy in the early stage of ancient immortals, I don''t know what to say, only his death can make women feel better. Half an hour later, Lin Yue still did not see any action. "Patriarch, I think that kid is scared and doesn''t dare to touch the rune on it." The Third Ancestor said: "Those who deceive the world and steal their names, why don''t they drive them out." The patriarch didn''t say a word, looking at Lin Yue at this time, he couldn''t help frowning slightly. He used to be a strong man in the Immortal Venerable Realm, and his eyes were naturally poisonous. From the very beginning, he felt an unusual breath from Lin Yue. They know that there is a big chaos in the human world, and in the news of the human race, there are two immortals in the human race. Therefore, as for Lin Yuecheng''s confrontation with the King of Legends, other races do not know about it. Yuan Cheng was also on the side, not knowing what Lin Yue was doing, but he did not doubt, but followed behind Lin Yue, constantly circling the big stone. "Almost, Brother Ape, sit down." Lin Yue said calmly. When he was outside, he had already sensed that there seemed to be a kind of living blood in the boulder, which seemed to be somewhat similar to the ape and demon clan. It may be what the Heavenly Emperor of the past left behind for the ape and demon clan. The Emperor Sword appeared in Lin Yue''s hand, and in an instant, the breath of the Heavenly Emperor swept out, and the demon cloud above also turned into a vortex at this moment. The sword pointed at the boulder, and in an instant, the boulder and the emperor sword moved in rhythm, and the rune on it disappeared in an instant. Lin Yue was standing beside the boulder at this time, like a manifestation of heaven and earth. After everyone saw this scene, they were extremely shocked. This was just an instant, and the ban on the boulder was removed. You know, just the rune, almost strangling the female of the Demon Race in the late stage of Gu Immortal. As for Lin Yue, it was just an understatement to remove the prohibition on it. However, this was only the first step. Immediately afterwards, the Emperor Lin Yue sword appeared in front of him, resisting the coercion of the Heavenly Emperor emanating from it. "No, it''s not the coercion of Emperor Xuanyuan." Lin Yue frowned. In it, he felt a power that did not belong to Emperor Xuanyuan. I knew that the prohibition on the outside was reserved by Emperor Xuanyuan''s subordinates. There are eight Heavenly Emperors in the human race. Except for the Emperor Xitian and Emperor Xuanyuan known to Lin Yue, the other Heavenly Emperors are all shrouded in mystery, and it seems that there are not many records in ancient history. Not even a name was left. Lin Yue didn''t know why. As the power of this Heavenly Emperor dissipated, the phantom of the Tianhe appeared above the nine heavens, the chaotic thunder was intertwined, the sky was broken through a big hole, and the Tianhe poured down, with the scene of destroying the world. A person dressed in sackcloth, who looked very ordinary, stood under the Tianhe River, and could not see his face clearly. When he pointed it out, the Tianhe River rolled back. A magic ape stood beside him, with a white head and a green body, with hands that could rival nine true dragons, and golden light in his eyes, standing respectfully beside the ordinary man. "The ancestor of my family!!!" The patriarch was shocked. This vision shocked the entire ancestral land of the ape and demon clan. Chapter 1628： Extortion and extortion Chapter 1628 Extortion and extortion Lu Yu came here with Yuan Kun. They looked at the vision that appeared in the sky, and their faces were slightly moved. In particular, Yuan Kun, who was on the side, trembled all over, and murmured, "The ancestor of our family..." "I told you, that black stick, originally belonged to me." Lu Yu coughed twice and said boldly. It turned out that in the beginning, Lu Yu had stolen Yuan Kun''s ancestral artifact before ancient times, so he was so furious. Yuan Kun looked at the scene above the sky, his heart was shocked, and said: "I can''t think of it as you said, my family and the emperor of the human race had an intersection..." The first ancestors of the races that can be among the top 100 races in the world are the leaders of an era. It''s just that in the long years, the ape demons have changed their ancestral land several times and have forgotten what their ancestors looked like in the past. But the sense of this bloodline can''t go wrong. "In the past, the first ancestor of your ancestor was also a character, and he almost touched that realm." Lu Yu nodded and said. Among the boulders, there is a blood energy that appears between heaven and earth. "Ancestor True Blood!" Yuan Kun was shocked when he saw a drop of blood. Instead of losing his mind, he directly used the highest formation in the clan to block the place. The matter is of great importance, and it almost alarmed all the strong people in the clan, including the other two immortals who were in seclusion. The real blood of the ancestors of the ape demon family smelted the void, and around it, it can be seen that there seems to be a real dragon crawling, a powerful force that fills the world, and the water of endless rivers surrounds it. "Brother Ape!" Lin Yue snorted softly. I saw that he used the power of the Emperor Sword, communicated with the true blood of the ancestors, and came to the top of Yuancheng''s head with endless phantoms. Ape Cheng was floating in the air at this time. Because of the existence of the ancestor''s true blood, a powerful enchantment was formed here, that is, Yuan Kun, which was difficult to break through for a while. People from the ancient immortal realm fell to their knees on the ground because of this pressure. This was the ancestor of the invincible ape demon clan in the past. Among the ape demon clan, no one could resist this pressure. The ancestor''s true blood entered the body of Ape Cheng, his body was shaken, and his body was undergoing amazing changes. I saw that white hair gradually emerged from the top of his head. On his body, the coercion of the ancestors appeared. Under the true blood of the ancestors, he actually appeared to return to the ancestors, and he was moving towards the situation of the ancestors! Everyone was shocked by this terrifying scene. This is the creation of the ape demon family among the boulders. As Lin Yue frowned, among the boulders, a terrifying spatial fluctuation suddenly appeared. A huge black hole appeared in front of it, swallowing the sky and taking the ground, and I don''t know where it was connected. The scene above is being sucked into it. Lin Yue tried his best to resist with the Emperor Sword, but at this time, the Emperor''s prestige above the Emperor Sword gradually dissipated under this absorbing force. Lin Yue and Yuan Cheng''s bodies were directly inhaled into them. Heaven and earth return to silence. At this time, the ancestors of the ape demon clan who were in seclusion all appeared here, and two of them came here with a white hair, and couldn''t help asking: "Ape Kun, what happened? ! " "The true blood of the first ancestor came into the world, and it was inherited from Yuancheng..." There is no such coercion here, only the black hole still exudes a terrifying suction power, and large areas of land and essence have not entered it. "Ape has become? ! " An old man asked. In their eyes, with great joy, the ancestor''s true blood was smelted by the clansmen, which is extremely important to the entire ape and demon clan. Maybe in the near future, the ape demons will re-stand in the top ranks of the world. "He was sucked into it together with the God Lord of the human race." Yuan Kun sighed. "what? ! " The two ancestors were shocked. They stared at the black hole, the power in it, even if it made them, are very heart palpitations. "Robber Lu Yu, what is this?" Yuan Kun looked at Lu Yu and asked. Lu Yu had been in contact with many heavenly emperors of the human race. Since this was left by a heavenly emperor of the human race in the past, Lu Yu must have known it. With the presence of the old **** Lu Yu, he said slowly, "Without this, it would be very difficult for me to do things for you." As he spoke, his wings rubbed, indicating something. Yuan Kun had a black line on his head and said, "Don''t forget, the God Lord of the human race was also sucked into it... Do you want to die?" "I can rest assured of him. Good people don''t live long, and disasters will last for thousands of years. He probably won''t die in it, but... the young patriarch of your clan is hard to say." Lu Yu behaved very indifferently, and said again: "Even if they die inside, it''s a big deal, I can just find another heir to the God Lord." "You..." Yuan Kun was so angry that he was speechless for a while. "Ape Cheng must be rescued!" An immortal ancestor said. Ape Cheng''s talent is amazing. Among the ape demons, it has been rare for tens of thousands of years. At this time, it is integrated with the true blood of the ancestors. He represents the rise and fall of the ape demons in an era, and he must not die in it. "I heard that your ape demon family has a kind of magic crystal, which has a great effect on cultivation. Let''s get a million first." Lu Yu said that he seemed to know the Ape Demon Clan very well. No outsiders ever knew about Mo Jing, but Lu Yu actually said it at this time. "Do you think the magic crystal is Chinese cabbage, and you can pick it up on the roadside?" Yuan Kun looked a little anxious. The magic crystals are produced from a mysterious mountain spring in the ancestral land of the ape demons. Only three grains are produced every ten thousand years. Most of them are used by the immortals for cultivation. Now there are only a dozen or so left in the entire ape demon clan, and they are all useful sacred objects for the powerhouses of the Immortal Venerable Realm, enough to see how precious they are. "Then a thousand." "no." "one hundred." "no." "Ten, if there are no ten, then forget it." Lu Yu shook his head. After speaking, he turned to leave. The value of ten is incalculable to the ape demon clan. Yuan Kun originally wanted to bargain, but seeing that Lu Yu was leaving, he had no choice but to grit his teeth and agreed, "Yes, I''ll give you ten." After they ordered someone to bring it, Lu Yu checked it, nodded with satisfaction, and said, "How do you want to save it?" "As long as the ape is rescued, it doesn''t matter what the method is." Ape Kun said. They can feel the terrifying fluctuations from this, and it is definitely a Jedi inside, otherwise it would be impossible to be sealed here by the Emperor of Heaven. "If you want me to go in personally and bring them out, then take ten more, and I''m 90% sure." Lu Yu said calmly: "If I record the formation outside, the chance of survival is only 10%. What do you choose?" "Are you sure enough?" Ape Kun asked. "Yes, choose both at the same time, and receive fifteen magic crystals from you." Lu Yu showed a profound look. "Yuan Kun, did you take him to the retreat just now?" An old man said. Otherwise, how could Lu Yu know that there are twenty-five magic crystals in their clan. Chapter 1629： sucked into the flood world Chapter 1629 Being sucked into the flood world "Robber Lu Yu, you..." Yuan Kun was so angry that he was speechless, so he could only point to Lu Yu. "This deal is not a loss." Lu Yu said calmly, his face was calm, and he closed his eyes with calmness and equanimity. Although the three ancestors of the Ape Demon Clan knew that there were tricks in them, but now, they did not dare to enter it rashly. Only Lu Yu had a certain understanding of this place and could bring out the two of them. "Okay, my ape demon family, I will give you twenty-five magic crystals." An old ancestor said that blood is already dripping in his heart. This is a sacred object that they have accumulated for tens of thousands of years. "You have made a wise choice. I promise, after the young patriarch of your clan came out, his talent is even more terrifying, so you can only stay away." Lu Yu said. Putting away the magic crystal, he came to the black hole. The terrifying suction force of the black hole seemed to have no effect on Lu Yu. At this moment, his feathers radiated black light, resisting this power. At the same time, he kept recording the formation around the black hole. He was still muttering in his mouth, his back turned to several old ancestors, and his heart was already blooming with joy, saying: "This is a supreme good fortune, I can''t think of it, one day, I can also enter it." As a few hours passed, the formation here was completed. "You are optimistic about this place. No accident. After half a month, I will be able to bring Yuancheng and them back." Lu Yu opened his mouth and immediately jumped into the black hole. As the brilliance flashed, he entered a strange space with a rhythm flowing. "No..." Lu Yu frowned slightly. As he looked forward, a huge alien beast rushed towards him. This was an alien beast that had never been recorded in ancient books. In his eyes, a golden pattern was intertwined. Lu Yu was shocked, and while running, he shouted, "Where is this, why is it different from what I thought? ! " He knew that he seemed to be not in the same place as Lin Yue and the others, and now he doesn''t know where he is. ... They were far away from Lin Yue and the others who didn''t know where they were. Lin Yue was dressed in white, standing on a platform in the flood, and the monkey next to him was still in a deep sleep. Now sitting on the ground, his body was still undergoing tremendous changes. It seemed that there was a sacred volcano inside his body. Dormant, could explode at any time. They have been here for three days. In this flood, there is a terrifying power that can limit a person''s cultivation. Under the contact of Lin Yue, his realm will instantly drop, turning into an ordinary person without any cultivation. "This should be the water of the Tianhe that I saw after the ban on the stones was opened at the beginning." Lin Yue sighed. For now, we can only wait for Yuan Cheng to wake up. Maybe after he activates the blood of the ancestor, there will be some solutions. Lin Yue also sat cross-legged on the ground, quietly waiting for Yuan Cheng to wake up. On this land, there is not the slightest vitality in sight. Under the invasion of the flood, this place has turned into a land of extinction. Lin Yue and the two could only barely keep themselves on this platform. However, with the passage of time, this platform is rapidly shrinking under the erosion and erosion of the flood, and it will not be long before it melts into the flood. As Lin Yue closed his eyes, there was an emperor''s power here. It seemed that it was the heavenly emperor that year. In order to control the floods here, he left the breath here. As a human race, Lin Yue was trying to communicate the vague aura between heaven and earth. To perceive this qi machine, first of all, one needs to reach the state of mind of the previous Heavenly Emperor. As time goes by, it can be seen that there is only a platform less than ten feet left here, and Lin Yue and the others are about to be swallowed up by the flood here. Entering it, becoming an ordinary person, under the stormy sea, the chance of survival is very slim. One of the waves carries a kind of avenue, which is very violent. At this time, it is out of control, and it is destroying everything on this earth. "Understand the suffering of all beings, inherit the power of all beings... Is this the state of mind of that great emperor?" Lin Yue said calmly. I saw a force of will in his hand. Here, the will of all beings in the underworld used to be, after Lin Yue had pacified the black disaster, all beings in the underworld worshiped Lin Yue devoutly. However, Lin Yue kept all this power in the underworld to protect all beings. Although Lin Yue didn''t reach that level of this state of mind, he still had some understanding. "The water from the Tianhe River doesn''t come from the universe, could it be..." A drop of water from the Tianhe River appeared in Lin Yue''s hand, and doubts rose in his heart. At this time, the breath of the Heavenly Emperor was blessing him, so that the water of the Tianhe would not affect him. He put it in his hand, observed it carefully, and finally came to an astonishing discovery that the water of this Tianhe seems to be related to the water in the boundary sea. However, the water of the Tianhe River seems to be more pure, so even the powerhouses of the Immortal Venerable Realm can influence and weaken their cultivation. Lin Yue used the clay pot, absorbed a lot of the water from the Tianhe here, entered it, and stored it. This is a big killer, and Lin Yue naturally won''t let it go. The pottery pot appeared in the air. The small pot, at this time, seemed to be able to accommodate the heaven and the earth, constantly swallowing the water of the Tianhe. Over time, the flooding here seems to have receded a bit. However, it was still very violent. Lin Yue felt that the carrying capacity of the clay pot seemed to have reached its limit, so he did not continue. On the second day, there was only a platform that could accommodate two people. Yuan Cheng slowly opened his eyes, and saw a mass of white hair on the top of his head, and the blood in his body turned the river to the sea. As he opened his eyes and looked at the surrounding environment, he couldn''t help frowning slightly and said, "Brother Lin, where is this?" Looking at such a terrifying scene around, almost the entire world was eroded by the flood, and the wind and waves swept through, making people unable to open their eyes. "We have entered a strange space, which may be related to an era before ancient times." Lin Yue frowned and said. There is no way to leave now. "We can try to probe other places." Yuan Cheng said that he saw a blue light appearing on his body, surrounded by this demonic energy, and jumped straight into the flood. Lin Yue knew that the ancestor of Yuancheng had the ability to control water. In the water of the Tianhe River, beans and vegetables were surrounded by true blood. Although Yuancheng can''t do such an amazing scene now, but his body is in the flood and it is not affected. It is feasible. "Brother Lin, go ahead." Ape Cheng said. Because after the fusion of the true blood of the ancestors, although the realm of Yuancheng has not broken through, but the real strength is no longer the same. Looking at Yuan Cheng now, Lin Yue could feel the power dormant in his body. Even Lin Yue now, without using the superimposed ability of the God King Ling, he is not fully sure that he can defeat Yuancheng. His current strength, under the same realm, may have caught up with the descendants of the top ten races. Chapter 1630： Polluted creatures born after the flood Chapter 1630 Polluted creatures born after the flood Under the protection of Yuancheng, Lin Yue entered the flood, and there was suppression here, making it difficult for people to fly. Lin Yue and the others were in the flood, and they could see that the water was full of ruins and broken walls, and there were endless corpses floating up and down, and the state of death was very miserable. After seeing this scene, Yuan Cheng and Lin Yue couldn''t help but frown deeply. This may be something that actually happened sometime before ancient times. "According to legend, many times ago, Yangjian was invaded by Jiehai. Looking at the current appearance, it seems that this world is related to that incident." Ape Cheng said. This is just a few words of records he found in the ancient books. But that era was too old, and the ape and demon family had changed their ancestral land many times, resulting in the loss of many useful information, so it was only a little understanding, not very clear. He spent three days looking for a place where there was light, and he didn''t know how long he had traveled. They came to a cliff and made some minor repairs. Although Yuancheng already has the power to resist the water of the Tianhe at this time, he cannot maintain it for a long time, and it will be terribly eroded, causing damage to his own cultivation. Lin Yue and the others looked forward, the scene of destroying the sky and destroying the earth. I don''t know how big the water column was, pouring down from the sky, as they approached here. The more terror was suppressed, the more violent the flood. Above the earth, there is no vitality at all, and not much is even seen on the land. "There seems to be a large piece of land ahead." Ape Cheng looked forward. The sun is shining down, like a few golden swords, hanging down from the sky. "Maybe there is a way out." Ape Cheng carried the last glimmer of hope. They are here, the world is very depressed and there is a sense of despair. They have been here for nine days, spent three days, and haven''t even seen the land. The towering mountains in the past have also turned into cliffs like this. There is no trace of vitality. Lin Yue nodded. After repairing for an hour, they continued to move forward. On the fifth day, Lin Yue and the others finally came to this land. The grass and trees on it withered, and it seemed that they had just experienced the great flood not long ago. Although they had subsided, their vitality was extinct. There are rotting corpses everywhere, and there are huge alien beasts, with a rancid smell, lying weakly on the ground. Lin Yue and the others frowned slightly as they approached the front. They want to find useful information on this earth, hoping that they can use this to get out of this strange space. After a few hours. If they were a corpse. Suddenly, there was an indescribable translucent creature that rushed out of the corpse, and the rotten flesh splashed. There is a rotten smell on the body of that translucent creature. Just seeing it will affect people''s consciousness, it seems to be polluted, and thus fall. The blood surging in Lin Yue''s body. Ape Cheng shouted loudly, directly pinching the translucent creature to death, and the transparent plasma splashed to the ground. "Brother Ape, be careful." Lin Yue immediately used Yu Huo to burn all the remnants on Yuan Cheng''s hands. It can be seen that almost all the flesh and blood in Yuan Cheng''s arm is contaminated, and it slowly spreads towards the inside of the body. If it is not discovered in time, it is possible that Yuancheng Qiangsheng will be infected by this thing. Under Lin Yue''s deliberate control, Yu Huo permeated Yuan Cheng''s arm, and then the black pollutant turned into blue smoke and disappeared between heaven and earth with a shrill cry. Yuan Cheng had a lingering fear in his heart and said, "Thanks to you, Brother Lin." The two continued to move forward, but the spiritual sense was fully released. They were always on alert, and there might be other things that attacked them. In a few hours, Lin Yue and the others encountered several sneak attacks from the creatures here. However, Yu Huo seemed to have a strong restraining effect on them. Under the contact, without Lin Yue''s control, Yu Huo would spread to their whole bodies, and finally, burn them out. Not even ashes will remain. "These things may not come from the world, but from the river in the sky." Lin Yue guessed. These things may have come to the world with the help of the water of the Tianhe River, and then after the flood receded, they were left in the corpses of the living beings, and they were cultivated for a period of time before they were born. Because they found that the magic of the world doesn''t seem to have much effect on them, only the physical body, combat skills, etc. can cause substantial damage to them. But Lin Yue didn''t know why Yu Huo had restraint. At this moment, a battle seemed to be taking place ahead. "Is there still life here?" Ape Cheng frowned, but this was a good thing for them. The existence of living beings meant that they might be able to learn something from his mouth. The sound of scolding in front of him was unbearable. Lin Yue''s expression became weird. "Lu Yu...he also came in." Lin Yue said. "You said Lu Xianzun?" Ape is overjoyed. They hurriedly walked towards the front, only to see that at this moment, a dark shadow came behind them in a flash. "Two boys, kill that thing." Lu Yu hid behind Lin Yue and the others. It could be seen that his feathers had dimmed a little. It seemed that he had been hunted down by terror in the past few days. Lin Yue and the two looked forward, and saw a huge alien beast, which was translucent and had a rotten aura on it. Gray eyes, with bloodthirsty meaning in them. The body of the creature was entangled with traces of many formations, trapping its figure. But now he has broken free, which is why Lu Yu escaped. Although he used to be an Immortal Venerable, but in the current realm, perhaps not even the Ancient Immortal, how can he be the opponent of this creature. In the past few days, Lu Yu has been entangled with alien beasts. "This dog thing prevents me from looking for good luck here." Lu Yu snorted, and there was resentment in his words. The formation that is still on this creature still has a certain restrictive effect on it. Lin Yue directly motivated Yu Huo, submerging the area for more than ten kilometers. The place turned into a sea of ??fire, and the creatures roared in it. Until an hour passed, his figure gradually dissipated between heaven and earth. "Dare to provoke grandpa." Lu Yu came to Lin Yue and the two of them, revealing the appearance of an expert outside the world. "What exactly is this thing?" Lin Yue came to Lu Yu''s side and couldn''t help asking. He has always had doubts along the way, and it is certain that this creature definitely did not come from the world. "This thing comes from Tianhe, but it has been suppressed by the emperor of the human race. I don''t know why, but it still exists in this space." Lu Yu said: "You must not take this kind of thing out, otherwise it will be a huge disaster for the world." Lin Yue and Yuan Cheng both nodded. This creature is immune to magic and supernatural powers, and it is extremely polluted and corrosive. If it enters the world, I don''t know how many creatures there are, and it will be robbed. Chapter 1631： Go to the bottom of the water and kill the legacy of the emperor Chapter 1631 Go to the bottom of the water and kill the legacy of the emperor "Tianhe, does it have a connection with Jiehai?" Lin Yue asked again. Lu Yu was slightly surprised and said, "I didn''t expect you to be able to perceive this, boy?" However, he thought about it again, the bounded sea is endless, running through the world and the underworld, and it is not unusual for Lin Yue to pass through the bounded sea. "Tianhe, can be regarded as a source of the sea, but it is not in the world." Lu Yu sighed faintly. The Tianhe turned out to be one of the sources of the world sea. No wonder it has such a terrifying power. Contact with the water of the Tianhe is the cultivation of the Immortal Venerable, which may all be affected. If it is the real Tianhe, how terrifying it is, it is unimaginable. "There is a great horror in it. Only when you have reached the realm of Immortal Venerable are you qualified to know one or two. Now that you know more, it is not good for you." Lu Yu did not inform him in detail what he knew. "However, did you get anything here?" Lu Yu looked at Lin Yue and the two of them, and there was light in his eyes. "what?" Yuan Cheng said with doubts: "We have been trapped in the flood, and it was only a few days ago that we came to this land." "Really?" Lu Yu looked at Yuan Cheng. He knew that if he asked Lin Yue, he might not be able to ask anything, so he simply gave up. "Really nothing." Ape Cheng told the truth. "No, this thing should still be in this area." There was doubt in Lu Yu''s eyes. He pondered in a low voice for a long time, and said, "I know where that thing is." With that said, he took Lin Yue and Yuancheng, and quickly headed towards the border of this continent. The flood here is still extremely violent, and the waves crashing on the shore make people feel nervous. Lu Yu looked at the huge water column in front and said, "Where should it be, boy, there is a fetish, I don''t know if you want it or not." He looked at Yuancheng, with no doubts. "what?" Ape Cheng puzzled. He didn''t know Lu Yu, but looking at Lu Yu, he wasn''t a good bird. "What your ancestors left behind." Lu Yu said. When Yuan Cheng heard the words, he was shocked. He got a ray of true blood from the ancestor. If there is something left by the ancestor, it is really hard to ask for. "Senior, where are the things left by the ancestors?" Ape Cheng asked. Lu Yu pointed to the direction of the water column and said, "It''s where it is. Whether you can get it or not depends on your fortune." Lin Yue frowned, if there was no danger, Lu Yu might have gone by himself long ago, and it was impossible to wait for them to come here. "Don''t worry, I will go with you. If there is any danger, I can also resist for you." Lu Yu said seriously. It seems that the things in the water column are very important to him, so he is so solemn and willing to take risks. This requires the ability of ape to be able to reach it. "Boy, help me." Lu Yu looked at Lin Yue. He needed to rely on Lin Yue''s pottery and pottery jars to resist the power of the Tianhe River. Lu Yu''s attitude was finally serious. Speaking of which, although Lu Yu was unreliable on weekdays, he still helped him a lot at critical times. Lin Yue nodded and did not refuse. Under the support of Yuan Cheng''s ability, the three of them evacuated the violent flood here, and after spending a day, they finally reached the front of the water column. The water column is extremely huge, with a diameter of tens of thousands of meters, and it pours down, forming a terrifying wind and waves. Under this power, Yuan Cheng couldn''t bear it anymore, and blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth. Fortunately, the protection of the clay pots and jars saved the three of them from misfortune. "It should be just below the water column." Lu Yu sensed the fluctuation of the breath, and finally the three of them followed the direction of the water column and came to the depths of the water. "This is a world buried by the emperor. It may be sealed with something, so be careful." Lu Yu said solemnly. To make him look so serious, there is definitely something amazing underneath, and it''s something he can''t solve alone, that''s why Lin and Yue are invited. As they keep getting closer. The water of the Tianhe River here, with a surging undercurrent and a depressing atmosphere, appeared here at this time. Even if they used the power of the pottery and pottery, they still felt a great pressure, and their bodies were almost shattered. "I feel the breath of the ancestors." Ape Cheng said at this time, with joy in his eyes. As they continued to dive, the aura of the ancestor of the monkey became more and more intense. As Lu Yu said, there are things left by the ancestors of Yuancheng. Lin Yue thought of the vision at that time. The Heavenly Emperor and the ancestor of Yuancheng seemed to suppress something. Could it be right below this water column? With doubts, the environment here has become dark. Only there seemed to be a ray of light below, with a strange dim light. "Many years have passed, has someone finally come..." His voice was faint, with a hint of hilarity. "Don''t listen, don''t read!" Lu Yu''s expression was solemn, causing Lin Yue and the two to close their five senses. It seems that the suppression of this unimaginable creature below has a strange method, which can make people sink into it through perception and so on. "I didn''t expect that someone would know me." There was a burst of surprise from the voice below. Lu Yu''s face was solemn, and he said at this time: "It''s just the remnant of the suppression. At that time, the Emperor didn''t have time to kill you." He obviously knew a lot of secrets about this creature and slowly mentioned it at this time. Lu Yu was not affected by this creature and was talking to it. They came to the deepest part of the bottom of the water, and they could see that there was a dragon-shaped creature with an indescribable size suppressing it. It had nine heads, but one head had been severed and it was difficult to recover. The figure was translucent. He had a few black long sticks on his body, which was consuming his strength. At this time, he was extremely weak. It seems to be dying. "Is the damaged Yangjian Xianzun... Do you think that holding the legendary artifact can kill me?" The creature''s eyes opened and closed, and said lightly. "It''s just a lingering thing. It''s enough to kill you." Lu Yu was no longer playful, and was extremely serious. There was a burst of aura on his body, and with a wave of his wings, the same thirty-three black sticks rushed out of the pottery. With a majestic aura, it seems to carry thirty-three supreme avenues. "It''s just an imitation." That creature is still one with disdain. Lu Yu didn''t have the slightest emotional fluctuation because of the creature''s words. At the same time, he sacrificed the pottery pot and the pottery jar, and the endless mighty power in it was vented, turning into hundreds of millions of mysterious yellow qi, and the head of the creature was pressed down on the ground again. The bottom of the water was rumbling and shaking. The time and space here seem to have stagnated. Although the creature is weak, under the suppression, it is still difficult to speak, saying: "Even if you have a few things, want to kill me, delusional, I advise you to give up as soon as possible." "Yes?" Lu Yu''s eyes opened and closed. With a loud shout, he said, "Lin Yue, use Yu Huo and Burial Ice!" Lin Yue''s five senses recovered in an instant, and endless flames rushed out of his eyes. At the same time, the burial ice froze the torrent below. The creature was shocked, "It''s these two things, it''s impossible, it''s impossible to appear in the world!" The Yu Fire shrouded his entire body, even in the water of the Tianhe, the Yu Fire is endless and cannot be extinguished. The burial ice froze its body. "Ape becomes a kid, sacrifice true blood." Lu Yu said immediately. Chapter 1632： Return, the third vein of despair Chapter 1632 Return, the third vein of despair Yuan Cheng opened his eyes, and there was a voice with a white head and a green body on the top of his head. With the appearance of this breath, a giant stick burst out from the underwater earth and smashed it directly towards the creature. The huge and boundless creature was twisting constantly, and at this time it broke free of several black sticks. The black stick that Lu Yu hit was even more shattered. Lu Yu didn''t care at all at this time, he was urging the pots and jars with all his strength to suppress them downward. "No! I am immortal, even the Emperor of Heaven, it is difficult for me to be wiped out. How could I die in the hands of a few of you ants." The creature was roaring. He is so weak that it is difficult to break free now, or else he will be born, and the whole world will fight for him. "Back then, the Emperor of Heaven was only trying to solve a bigger disaster. Otherwise, would he let you survive until now?" Lu Yu smiled disdainfully and said, "Today, I have come to kill you under the decree of the emperor." After finishing speaking, the pots and jars in Lu Yu''s hands exuded even more terrifying power. The creature started from the tail and gradually dissipated. The figure is also gradually becoming illusory, the time here has been stagnant, and I don''t know how long it has passed, the creatures below have lost their breath. "Continue to exert force to completely obliterate its figure." Lu Yu said. At this time, the breath on his body was already sluggish, but he still did not relax his vigilance. This kind of creature, even if it exists in people''s thoughts, is likely to be resurrected. If it is left in the flesh, it may be a big disaster in the future. Yu Huo and Burying Ice eroded his flesh at the same time. Until the end, its figure was completely wiped out, and it was hard to find its traces between heaven and earth. The giant stick of lifting the sky, intertwined with mysterious patterns, after the baptism of the clay pot and the fire, it entered the body of Yuancheng. This is a tool that has passed through the means of the emperor, and it has terrifying power, but because in the war, only half of it is left, but it is far beyond the magic tool of Immortal Venerable. If Yuancheng is used properly, it will definitely become a big killer at that time. Forty-nine black sticks were put into the pottery jar by Lu Yu. Lu Yu frowned and murmured: "It seems that there is a difference, is there anything here?" With suspicion, Lin Yue felt a feeling in his heart. A black iron block, which looked very ordinary, did not enter his body, and Qinglian was actually rooted on it at this time. There seems to be primitive Tao and truth in it, with a sense of mystery, This process is very secret, even Lu Yu didn''t find any clues. "Emperor Xuanyuan should also know about this place, but he didn''t kill the things here..." Lu Yu looked at the bottom of the water. At this time, the emperor''s sword shook lightly and broke away from Lin Yue''s hand. It penetrated directly into the ground, and after a while, a fragment of the Heavenly Emperor Sword was brought out. "It''s not your fault, boy." Lu Yu said. He originally thought that he would take away the black stick by himself. If Lin wanted more and more, he would have to think of excuses. Now Lin Yue got a fragment of the Heavenly Emperor Sword again, and Lu Yu also accepted it as a matter of course. After confirming that there is no danger. Under the leadership of Lu Yu, a certain formation in his body glowed, led Lin Yue and the others to disappear, ascended into the void, and then a passage appeared. After staying here for more than ten days, they finally came out. With his wings on his back, Lu Yu walked out of the black hole arrogantly, followed by Lin Yue and Yancheng. Feeling the breath, Yuan Kun and the patriarch rushed here immediately. They looked at Yuancheng and couldn''t help laughing. Yuancheng inherited the true blood of the ancestor, and now he can feel the huge power dormant in his body. As long as An Ran grows up in the years to come, he may enter the top 20 or even higher with the ranking of the ape and demon clan. "The lord of the human race, please come to the main hall." At this time, the patriarch''s attitude towards Lin Yue has changed a lot. If it wasn''t for Lin Yue to come here, maybe their ape and demon family would never get the true blood of their ancestors, and they wouldn''t care about anything else. All the high-level members of the ape demon family came here. Only the third brother Ape Cheng was of the same lineage, and his complexion was ashen. Beside them, the people of the demon clan had not yet left, and they were in the process of healing. The ape demon family is in a good mood. Yuan Cheng took out the utensil of the ancestor, a silver-gray stick, although only half of it was left, one end was engraved with mysterious inscriptions, just looking at it, it caused a heart palpitating fluctuation. This is definitely an unearthly creature. "Okay, okay... Hahaha, Ape Cheng, you did a great job." The ancestor of the Ape Demon Clan couldn''t help but be in a good mood. He even let Ape Cheng sit next to him, and his love was beyond words. "This artifact..." The ancestor of the ape demon clan has not spoken yet. The third ancestor stepped forward, knelt on the ground, and said with a serious expression: "Ancestor, I think that the strength and talent of my family''s children are not weaker than the young patriarch. This tool should be passed on to Yuanhu." He was respectful. His behavior made all the high-level ape demons frown. Now there are several veins, and at this time they are all stepping up to maintain, saying: "Originally, it was a big sin to absorb the true blood of the ancestors. Now, the artifacts of the ancestors should be protected by the unicorns of the third vein. inherit." "..." "A group of old people who don''t know the so-called want to protect the ape, okay, I will throw it back in there, and let the unicorn ape in your mouth take it out by yourself. In this case, he should inherit it." Ape Cheng said disdainfully. Yuan Hu was together, half a month later, his cheeks were still a little swollen, but seeing that such a high-level person was defending himself, he couldn''t help saying arrogantly: " Yuan Cheng, I respect you as the young patriarch, always Not much to say." "Could it be that how did the human race open the Divine Treasure, don''t you have a clue in your heart?" As soon as these words came out, many people looked at Lin Yue. "If it wasn''t for the seniors of the Demon Clan, who did not hesitate to injure their essence, and eliminated most of the ban, how could the weak of the human race accidentally open it?" "Did you say yes, senior?" Then, he looked at the woman of the Demon Race. The woman coughed twice and said, "That''s true, but unfortunately I was seriously injured at the time, otherwise, how could I let this human race take advantage of it." "The ability to twist right and wrong with one hand." Lin Yue said with a faint smile, he sat on the chair, "Then Your Excellency is really thick-skinned than the city wall. After saying this, your face is not red or heartbeat, and I admire it." Lu Yu couldn''t help sneering on the side, looking at the ape Kun and the others in the high place, and said, "You ape demon clan, you really have a unicorn, does this face practice the unicorn magic?" "Enough, you don''t feel ashamed, just get out." Yuan Kun said coldly. He and Lu Yu rushed to the secret place immediately, how could they not see the specific situation. Today''s Apehu is still arguing, and he can''t help but let him down, and it is simply indecent to fall into black and white in front of so many people. He was reprimanded by his ancestors. The Demon Race was also embarrassed at this moment, and could only retire in despair. The third ancestor still wanted to fight for it, and continued: "Ancestor, the origin of this human race is unknown, please think again, I am afraid that the young patriarch will be deceived." "Speak again, family law will deal with it." Yuan Kun said coldly: "When will our decision need your control." The third ancestor was dragged down, and the patriarch did not say a word from beginning to end. This time, the third meridian was really furious, and in public, even the patriarch''s face was dull. Chapter 1633： Demon clan colluded with the third vein Chapter 1633 The Demon Race and the Third Vein Collusion "This time, it is thanks to the Lord of the Human Race, the Young Patriarch of our clan, that we can get such an inheritance." Yuan Kun said, with unconcealed joy. Lin Yue just shook his head slightly and said, "Brother Ape and I have forged friendships on the sacred battlefield. These things are just a little effort." Everyone admired Lin Yue''s open-mindedness. Before, the Three Patriarchs had repeatedly targeted Lin Yue, but he did not leave, but was still here, having achieved such good fortune for the young patriarch. They talked for a long time. It wasn''t until a long time later that Lin Yue and the others entered the residence, which was in the core area of ??the Ape Demon Clan, with many disciples serving, and the attitude of the entire Ape Demon Clan towards Lin Yue had completely changed. At night, after being baptized by several ancestors, Yuan Cheng came to Lin Yue''s residence. "This time, thanks to Brother Lin." Ape Cheng thanked sincerely. If there is no Lin Yue this time, he may not be able to reach this height in his life, and because of Lin Yue''s appearance, the status of Yuancheng has reached an unimaginable height in the entire ape demon family. With the protection of the three ancestors, the three ancestors have already disappeared, and they cannot pose the slightest threat to Yuancheng. Moreover, the three ancestors decided to teach all their life lessons. The inheritance of the three immortals is unimaginable for a practitioner. Ape Cheng deliberately brought the unique wine of the ape demon clan, and talked with Lin Yue for a long time. "I heard that Brother Lin''s recognition of stone materials also has some accomplishments, why don''t we go to the Demon Domain Xidroi tomorrow?" Ape Cheng invited. "Okay, I''m already busy." Before waiting for Lin Yue''s answer, Lu Yu stepped forward and said. Yuan Cheng was startled when he saw Lu Yu who appeared inexplicably. He already knew Lu Yu''s current identity, and there was respect in his eyes at this time. Even the three ancestors in the clan mentioned it deliberately. Lu Yu''s identity is not simple and cannot be easily provoked. "There is still a Shifang of the human race. When the time comes, my ape and demon race will take action and build it up again." Ape Cheng said. "Oh?" Lin Yue was a little curious. There was actually a Shifang that used to be a human race here. I had never heard of this, which made Lin Yue a little interested. Just after Yuan Cheng left, Lin Yue and the others entered the room. In the sky of the Demon Realm, the sun, moon and stars cannot be seen. At night, the whole world is pitch black, and it seems that there is still a force that hinders people''s spiritual thoughts. This power only appears at night. This is related to the legend, Xuanyuan Tiandi of the human race. Back then, he fought with a great demon in the Demon Realm. The Great Demon is bloodied here, and it is precisely because of the Great Demon''s true blood that the Demon Domain has become what it is today. Lin Yue sat cross-legged on the bed. This breath gave him a sense of familiarity. At this time, as he circulated the power in his body, the vague aura between heaven and earth seemed to have entered his body, and he was swept away. its absorption and digestion. After the mighty demonic energy entered Lin Yue''s body, it did undergo a strange change. It seemed that this was not demonic energy, but the Dao rules that filled the heavens and the earth. After being digested by Dao Yinjing, the demonic energy turned into a golden aura, which seemed to be the original form of demonic energy. The vision of Lin Yue''s bloodline began to grow gradually as the demonic energy entered his body. The sleeping Lu Yu woke up at this time. He sensed the surging demonic energy here, and then disappeared into the room and came to the old locust tree in the courtyard. He looked at Lin Yue''s room. . With an indescribable deep feeling in his eyes, he couldn''t help sighing: "Is he really related to the one from the past..." Time does not know how long has passed. The entire courtyard seemed to be surrounded by this demonic energy, although Lin Yue didn''t understand why this demonic energy was close to him. However, under the entry of this power, it is constantly expanding its power, and the vision in the blood is swaying. At this time, it is rooted on a black iron block, exuding a rhythm. In the world that Lin Yue has now opened up with the help of the theory of the heart of the great world, it is like the only one between heaven and earth, the scriptures of Daoyinjing are chanted on him and become symbols of the origin. The magic energy turned into a dazzling golden color, and it also lingered around it, becoming nourishment and nourishing it. At this moment, the mutation rose sharply. Lu Yu''s complexion changed, and the corners of his mouth showed disdain. "Assassination?" The surroundings of Lin Yue''s room were blocked by a few cold breaths, and the clansmen of the ape demon clan who were in charge of guarding the outside had turned into dead corpses and became cold. A formation was set up to hide the breath. The enemy here was deliberately targeting Lin Yue! But for Lu Yu, this is really a small trick, and he already disdains to use this vulgar formation. In the eyes of Lu Yu, it was vulgar, but in the eyes of others, it was an unimaginable formation. Even the Immortal Venerable could not find clues from a long distance. Lin Yue''s body was filled with demonic energy, and he pushed open the door at this time. boom-- A huge explosion sounded, the whole room was turned into ruins, and the formation of the ape demons on it also dimmed. "The demon clan, a good method, can actually be mixed into the clan of the ape demon clan." Lin Yue said lightly. Even the people of the Demon Clan have now concealed their breath, but now Lin Yue has mastered the demonic energy of the Demon Realm, and his racial perception of the Demon Realm has become incomparably sharp. "How do you know that we are from the Demon Race?" One was a little surprised. "Has he contacted and mastered the original magic energy?" When someone saw the aura entangled in Lin Yue''s body, they couldn''t help but turn pale with shock. Most of the races in the Demon Realm need to use this magical energy to practice cultivation, but except for the Immortal Venerable Powerhouse, who can barely parse the mysterious power, other people have never had this kind of strength. Now that they saw the devilish energy around Lin Yue, they couldn''t help but turn pale in shock. "Even if you have mastered the devil energy, you also know our identity, so what, today, you can''t get out of here alive." One person said lightly. At this point, they no longer covered their breath and took off the black robes on their bodies. It could be seen that the woman was at the head. Now her injuries have recovered, and her hands have grown again. She is looking at Lin Yue indifferently, while bringing With a sense of greed. Not long ago, he had seen Lin Yue''s methods. And he opened the stone, absolutely got an unimaginable good fortune. "Take out the things you have on your body, maybe you can die better and leave your whole body." The woman said lightly. Now Lin Yue still has the means to master the devil energy, which makes them feel greedy. In any case today, he wants to get Lin Yue, no matter the cost. "It was the monkey guard who let you in." Lin Yue said lightly. There are four powerhouses in the late stage of ancient immortals. At this time, Lin Yue has been surrounded, and the breath is directly locked in Lin Yue, and he will not be given any chance to leave. "You know too many things." an old man said. I saw that his arms gradually turned into crystals, intertwined with Taoism and reason, and touched the ground, so that the large land below was turned into translucent black, and climbed towards Lin Yue''s feet. "Lu Yu, we''re going to close the door and beat the dog." Lin Yue said calmly. "? ? ? " The four of them were a little puzzled. They looked at the four directions, thinking that Lin Yue had already foreseen their arrival, so the people of the ape demon family set up an ambush. But with Lin Yue''s words, Lu Yu just recorded the formation and trapped them in it. "An abolished Immortal Venerable, plus a human race in the early stage of Ancient Immortal, hahaha... I don''t know, where did you get your courage." Can''t help but laugh. They didn''t see any powerhouses attacking, that is to say, what Lin Yue just said was saying that the two of them wanted to kill the powerhouses in the late stage of their four ancient immortals. Chapter 1634： Kill the late-stage powerhouse of the ancient immortals of the Demon Clan Chapter 1634 Beheading the late-stage powerhouse of the ancient immortals of the Demon Clan Before they entered here, they already got the news that although Lu Yu used to be an Immortal Venerable, he was abolished a long time ago, and he did not have the slightest cultivation. Moreover, although Lin Yue has many means, his real realm is only in the early stage of Ancient Immortal, and it is not a threat. They have a full grasp of this shot. This is a message from the ape guard lineage. "Don''t talk nonsense with them, kill him as soon as possible, don''t leave the slightest hand, then you can search for spiritual sense." After the woman finished speaking, there was indifference in her eyes. They didn''t plan to let the two of them go today. "It''s a pity, even if I don''t have the cultivation base of Immortal Venerable, it''s enough to kill Er and wait." Lu Yu said lightly. I saw that where he stood, there was a terrifying burst of aura, the power of the formation, and the blessing of the Immortal Venerable''s magic weapon, was enough to kill any cultivator below the Immortal Venerable. Lin Yue looked at the woman, the breath on her body gradually became cold, and the golden light rushed up to the sky, but in the dazzling golden light, because Lin Yue absorbed the demonic energy here, there was a black substance. Coupled with the power of the curse, the aura on Lin Yue''s body has now turned into a dark golden color. It seems that the demonic energy has been deliberately changed by some supreme Dao between the heaven and the earth, and it seems to have the meaning of the most evil. Lin Yue didn''t care. During his cultivation just now, Lin Yue had already discovered this, but because of time, he didn''t think about it. Now it is just a confirmation of the power of the demonic energy that Lin Yue has now. The demonic energy between the heavens and the earth surged, with Lin Yue mobilizing the power of the blood, and the blessing of the Daoyin Sutra. Demonic energy came from all directions, and even more, poured out from under the ground. The Emperor Sword appeared in Lin Yue''s hand, and the two breaths seemed to have a sense of repulsion, which made Lin Yue frown slightly, but this repulsive force dissipated in Lin Yue''s hand at an extremely fast speed. . The emperor sword was sacrificed and refined by him, and when the underworld began, he followed him in battle. Even though the aura on Lin Yue''s body has become a little different now, he still recognizes Lin Yue. That wave disappeared, Lin Yue''s eyes opened and closed, and there was a magical energy on it. At this time, Lin Yue was like the only true demon in the world, full of domineering intentions. However, under this power, Lin Yue''s body was filled with a Dao rhyme and two contradictory breaths, intertwined in his body at the same time, but there was no sense of discomfort at all. On the contrary, the power displayed on Lin Yue''s body became more powerful, and the demonic energy and rhythm of Taoism enveloped the entire sky. This wave of fluctuations is that the powerful demons of the late ancient immortals have faintly felt their heart palpitations. Lin Yue gave people a feeling of invincibility at this time, but it was obvious that Lin Yue was only in the early stage of ancient immortals. "Impossible, it''s just a bluff trick." In the eyes of the Demon Clan woman, there was disbelief, and two short swords appeared in her hands, which seemed to be made of some kind of strange stone material. When they appeared, there were cracks in the void. When Lu Yu waved his hand, he directly trapped the two of them. The woman and another old man escaped the formation by chance. At this time, facing Lin Yue, they were staring at him, full of killing intent. "Deal with two people as soon as possible." The woman said coldly. Lin Yue looked at the power revealed on his body, nodded with satisfaction, and said, "Let''s see if you have that ability." He spoke lightly, and a hundredfold superposition of time and space appeared on his body. It could be seen that the power of time and space appeared on his body, and then, bursts of phantoms blessed Lin Yue. Lin Yue''s realm disease has not broken through, but now the power shown is to tear the void directly, forming a turbulent flow of time and space. laugh-- As the sword light passed by, a huge trace appeared in the void. Lin Yue slashed out with a sword and directly locked the woman. Before the sword light could strike, Lin Yue jumped up and used the Heaven''s Xing escape method to directly kill another old man. The power of terror is surging. In a short period of time, Lin Yue actually used his cultivation in the early stage of ancient immortals to overwhelm two late stage ancient immortals. As a strong man in the late period of ancient immortals, the woman has her own pride. Seeing that Lin Yue''s sword light is approaching, she did not dodge, but waved the short sword in her hand. The two forces collided in the void, forming a huge movement. However, it was imprisoned by two formations at the same time, and even though the earth had already burst inch by inch, there was still not much movement in the outside world. puff-- Lin Yue squeezed the fist mark in his hand, his strength was mighty, and the supreme demonic energy permeated it. It seems that at this time, Lin Yue is more like a great demon than the people of the Demon Clan. The dancing of its black hair made them think that it was the great demon that was once suppressed by the Heavenly Emperor. It was revived and now reflected here. Lin Yue''s combat body itself is extremely powerful. At this time, under the superposition of the time and space of the God King Ling, it is even more terrifying. It seems that raising his hand can tear apart the mountain. The old man was no match, and was beaten to the point of coughing up blood, and his body was almost broken. The woman was also swept by the sword light, and was almost split into two halves. The wound was filled with supreme demonic energy, preventing her from recovering. There was a trace of blood on the corner of her mouth, and she said without the slightest hesitation: "This child should have used some kind of forbidden secret technique to make his combat power soar in a short period of time, and he won''t last long!" Lin Yue stepped out of the supreme demonic energy, with an indifference on his face, and said, "It''s not stupid, but can you resist it?" The breath of Lin Yue''s body, with the continuous integration of the supreme demonic energy, almost all of his eyes have turned black. The black thunder, surrounded by it, is extremely powerful. Under the thunder, the earth turned into dust, and the entire compound had already been turned into ruins. The demonic energy on the ground seemed to be incessant, pouring into Lin Yue''s body continuously. A green lotus was manifested in the world, with demonic energy intertwined on it, and at the same time filled with a rhythm of Taoism. At the moment when they appeared, the two strongmen of the Demon Race seemed to be imprisoned, and there was a strong fear in their eyes. This force is almost irresistible. At this time, almost all their lives have been handed over to Lin Yue. Qinglian''s imprisoning power is very mysterious. It was already revealed when she was in the Land of Eternal Night, but Lin Yue never used it. Now that this place is shrouded in double formation, it is difficult for the outside world to detect, so Lin Yue naturally doesn''t have to worry, others can find it. Under the current display, it still carries a mighty force, and even the powerhouses of the late stage of the ancient immortals are difficult to resist. With the power of confinement, it happened in an instant, and it could be imprisoned for ten breaths of time. After the blessing of demonic energy, it can now be imprisoned for twenty breaths of time. This short period of time is enough to affect the entire battle situation. Lin Yue didn''t hold back in the slightest. When Qinglian appeared, almost all of them had already gathered the strongest attack methods. Immortal lotus sword art was used, and in the void, there were 49 immortal lotuses in total. As Lin Yue flexed his fingers, immortal lotus blossomed, rushing out of endless sword energy, directly destroying the bodies of the two. Their spiritual sense wanted to rush out, and they were directly burned by the Yuhuo that appeared. The miserable screams came, and they were constantly begging for mercy, but Lin Yue''s expression was indifferent, and in the end, the two of them turned into broken corpses, and fell to the ground powerlessly, and their spiritual sense was burned into powder. , dissipated between heaven and earth. Chapter 1635： Master the supreme magic Chapter 1635 Mastering the Supreme Demonic Qi An hour later, Lu Yu used the power of Immortal Venerable''s magic weapon, and also suppressed the two late-stage ancient immortals. However, Lu Yu did not rush to kill them, but twisted them and discarded them on the ground at will. Lin Yue came to the front of the two. The two of them are now, surrounded by the laws of Immortal Venerable, their bodies are broken, and their breath is extremely sluggish. In their eyes, with intense fear, they lay on the ground, almost begging, and said weakly: "Please, let us go, the Demon Race will not treat you badly..." "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you in a hurry." Lin Yue stood in front of the two with an indifferent expression. After he came to the Demon Realm, he was repeatedly targeted by the third bloodline of the ape demon clan. Lin Yue was not a clay figurine. Before, he just looked at the face of the ape demon clan and didn''t care about the third lineage. I want to murder myself here. How could Lin Yue let them go. "Is it someone from the third line who asked you to kill me?" Lin Yue asked lightly. The two fell into silence. puff-- As soon as Lin Yue pointed out, the demonic energy was rampant, and he directly beheaded one of the old men without leaving the slightest. His shot was too decisive, like a demon king, and he would not give people the slightest chance to think about it. They just hesitated for a moment, and then they were directly beheaded. A huge fear rose up in the heart of the last person. At this time, he finally finally knew who their demon family was provoking. The extreme indifference made the only one remaining in the Demon Race, fearful in his heart, and couldn''t help but wonder who was the Demon Race. "Can you talk now?" Lin Yue looked at the last remaining old man and spoke lightly. "Yes... The third vein said that you have an unimaginable treasure in your body, and after we wiped you out, they promised to give us the magical crystal." The last old man said tremblingly. "Boy, I''m afraid this can''t be tolerated, doesn''t it make others think that the human race is a soft persimmon and can be kneaded by anyone?" In Lu Yu''s eyes, there is also a sense of indifference. Lin Yue nodded, even if Lu Yu didn''t say anything, he was ready to do it. "Go to the third vein." Lin Yue said calmly, but there was already an indifference in his eyes. They dispersed the formation here, and then took the last person and flew directly into the air. Under the surge of demonic energy, Lin Yue and Lu Yu came to the mountain where the third vein was located. The three ancestors and several high-level officials of the monkey guard are now in the hall, and they said with anxiety: "Why haven''t those people of the Demon Clan come here yet?" "Don''t wait." At this moment, outside the main hall, there was a chilling murderous intent. bang¡ª¡ª The door of the main hall burst open, and the only remaining one of the demon clan was shattered, and was thrown to the ground by Lin Yue at will. There was a long bloodstain in the main hall, which looked extremely hideous. The figures of Lin Yue and Lu Yu slowly stepped into the hall. Their eyes were filled with indifference. "Human God Lord!!!" The three ancestors shouted and sat up in shock. The chair on his body shattered in response, and the entire Third Vessel was in shock. Lin Yue was not dead, and he brought people from the Demon Clan directly to the Third Vessel. "God Lord of the human race, what do you want to do?" Sanzu forcibly calmed down his emotions, with doubts on his face. "It''s really a joke to have you in the ape demon family." Lu Yu said disdainfully. The third ancestor looked on the ground, and the old man of the demon clan who was dying already understood everything. Not only did the four late-stage ancient immortal powerhouses from the Demon Clan fail, but they also shook out all their mischief. Without seeing the patriarch of the ape demon clan and the others, the third ancestor was slightly relieved, and with a wave of his hand, the formation here rose up. "Even if it''s my third bloodline, I want to kill you, so what?" Sanzu calmed himself down, and said slowly at this time, he did not have the slightest regret. "If it weren''t for you, I would have become the young patriarch." At this time, Yuanhu''s eyes were also scarlet, with unconcealed anger, "It''s because of you, not only the true blood of the ancestor was obtained by Yuancheng, but also the artifacts of the ancestor... You should be damned!" "Only by you, it is impossible to become the young patriarch in a lifetime." Lin Yue shook his head lightly, "The strong are relying on their own strength, and you have always been asking for a sideshow, making some conspiracy, thinking that this way, you can get the approval of the ape demon clan?" There was disdain in Lin Yue''s tone. "Kill the two of them, and the ape demons will not know what happened today." Sanzu said indifferently. He blocked the place, and the breath on his body erupted. At the same time, also belonging to the third vein, there are also two powerhouses in the late stage of ancient immortals, all of them shot at this time. Powerful blood energy filled the entire hall, and the rubble fell rustling. Even the entire huge mountain is trembling. The ape and demon family are famous for their fighting bodies in the world. Their blood is strong, the blood of the third vein is very pure, and a tuft of white hairs on their heads means that they have shown signs of returning to their ancestors. "Originally, our third vein is the most qualified to become the successor of the ancestor''s true blood, all because of you!" The third ancestor shot at Lin Yue. Lin Yue''s fighting body was originally extremely powerful, but now it has been blessed with the supreme demonic energy. Even in the face of the three ancestors of the late period of ancient immortals, they are not at all embarrassed. Lin Yue also squeezed the fist mark and directly killed the third ancestor. "What do you want to do, have you asked me?" Lu Yu looked at the remaining two late stage ancient immortal powerhouses indifferently. He used Immortal Venerable''s magic weapon to trap the two, and then quickly recorded the formation, trying to kill the two. The two were trying their best to resist, but they found that everything was in vain. This Immortal Venerable''s magic weapon was obtained by Lu Yuchong from the Human King Immortal Venerable. The Human King''s strength already belongs to the top ranks among Immortal Venerable. Its magic weapon is naturally not weak. Now, under the blessing of the formation, it is no problem to trap the two late stage ancient immortals. Yuan Hu stood there in a daze, he looked at the figure fighting with his father, the ants in the early stage of ancient immortals in his mouth. In the early stage of Ancient Immortal, he could fight against the latter stage without being defeated, and even had a crushing posture. Let the monkey guard be unbelievable. He was trying to imagine that if Lin Yue at that time had shot at the beginning, he would have been beaten to death by now. Ape Protector finally knew now that Lin Yue did not respond to his own ridicule. That is disdain, he is the real ant. During the battle with Lin Yue, the third ancestor also had cold sweat on his forehead, and he couldn''t help saying: "Impossible, your real realm is only the early stage of ancient immortality. How can you support me for so long?" "It''s the supreme magic energy, you have mastered the supreme magic energy unique to the Demon Domain!" The three ancestors were extremely shocked. Even if he is in the realm of ancient immortals, it is difficult to contact this power, so he can only absorb it easily, but now Lin Yue''s body has been filled with this supreme power. This made it difficult for the three ancestors to understand. "I''m also wondering why you can hold on to my hands for so long." Lin Yue said lightly. The words were full of domineering. A punch slammed out, the void was cracked, and the three ancestors took a hard fist, and even retreated a hundred feet, smashing more than a dozen huge pillars, and then stabilized the figure. A trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. He couldn''t bear to react, Lin Yue stepped on the sky and escaped, and almost in an instant, he came to him. Chapter 1636： Who is the devil? Chapter 1636 Who is the Demon Race? Even the current Lin Yue, who did not use the power of time and space superposition, under the blessing of the supreme demonic energy, can still fight against the powerhouse in the late stage of ancient immortals. "The power of the ancient immortals in the later stage is not much." Lin Yue said lightly. At this time, the black and golden thunder was already lingering on his body. It looked extremely terrifying, and the terrifying power made the third ancestor finally terrified. He could never have imagined that a monk in the early stage of ancient immortality had such a terrifying physical power, not only from the supreme demonic energy, but also from Lin Yue''s own fighting body, which was also extremely powerful, otherwise even if he had Unknown means cannot bear the supreme demonic energy. Lin Yue had already given up using the Emperor Sword. At this moment, above his fists, the black and golden thunder was intertwined. This was the fighting body of a living being, and it had reached the extreme performance, which made people feel fearful in their hearts. "Nine Transformations of Ape Demon!" The three ancestors shouted, and now he has nothing to worry about, and his body has turned into a thousand feet in size, holding a large black iron seal in one hand, and bombarding Lin Yue directly. The peak of the third vein was broken at this time, and countless boulders collapsed and fell to the ground, causing terrifying fluctuations. The demonic energy on Lin Yue''s body was overwhelming, and he directly lifted the black iron print with one hand and threw it back at the third ancestor. The strength exceeds 10,000 kilograms, and the void cannot bear this force, leaving a deep ravine that is difficult to recover for a long time... Lin Yue realized the origin of the evolution of his hands, and the power of Kunpeng emerged, further enhancing his power, stepping on the void, and directly killing the three ancestors who can now be as high as heaven and earth. The ancestors of the ape demon family felt this terrifying battle fluctuation. The patriarch frowned slightly and said, "Who is the third child fighting?" With a bad premonition in his heart, After the third meridian passed through once, I was originally unconvinced, and I didn¡¯t know what kind of things I could have done. The patriarch quickly disappeared in place. He came to the sky, and he could see that the third ancestor had used the unique skill of the ape demon family - the nine transformations of the ape demon, and the figure had skyrocketed to an unknown number of feet. But now the third ancestor is coughing up blood, his body is trembling, and he can''t stop going backwards. He was roaring almost hoarsely, but he could not resist this slump. The patriarch saw that he was facing the God Lord of the human race. Today''s Lin Yue''s face is calm, with an indifference. On his hands, there is a black and golden thunder around him. With the power of Beiming, it is almost crushing, so that the three ancestors are covered in blood. "The lord of the human race, how is it possible to have this power." The patriarch murmured in a low voice, with disbelief. The Third Ancestor is a strong man in the late stage of the ancient immortals, even if he has been slack in the recent years, but above the battle body, his ape and demon family will definitely not be weaker than any race. But now he has been crushed by a Divine Master who is two realms lower than him, and it is almost impossible to fight back. With Lin Yue''s last blow, the third ancestor was exhausted and fell directly on another mountain, and his body began to shrink. The Third Ancestor''s breath was sluggish, and almost all of his qi and blood had been evaporated to dryness. Lin Yue picked him up, stood above the void, pinched his neck, with indifference in his eyes, "Is there anything else I want to say." "Father, save me..." He looked at the figure of the patriarch in the distance, and roared at this time, uttering a sentence from his mouth with difficulty. Yuan Cheng also came here, watching this scene in a daze. "The lord of the human race, please stop and say something. If the third child does something excessive, my clan will definitely give you a satisfactory explanation." The patriarch opened his mouth at this time. He himself is in the realm of Immortal Venerable, but because of unknown reasons, the realm has fallen, but he is not comparable to ordinary ancient immortals, and he has a terrifying power. The patriarch did not take Lin Yue too much, but only tried to stop Lin Yue with his own coercion. "I don''t think it is necessary." Lin Yue spoke lightly. Then he exerted force on his hand, and the third ancestor was directly crushed to death. His spiritual sense wanted to escape, and Yu Huo appeared, burning it directly into powder. Ape Protector looked at the direct father being beheaded. Facing the devil-like Lin Yue, he was so frightened that he fell to the ground. Lin Yue looked at him with an indifferent gaze, and he used his swordsmanship to pierce his chest directly. Lin Yue directly beheaded the two father and son in front of the patriarch. And Lu Yu didn''t show any mercy, the formation method directly strangled the other two monks from the late stage of ancient immortals. The old man from the Demon Race fell on the ruins while watching the terrifying scene, his eyes were filled with fear. He didn''t know now what monster they were facing at first. Yuan Kun also appeared above Tianyu because of the fluctuation of the battle, and the breath of Immortal Venerable appeared, instantly making the world quiet. "Old thief Lu Yu, is it too much, why do you kill my ape demon clan for no reason?" Yuan Kun saw that Lu Yu was cleaning up the mess, and took the Immortal Venerable Artifact back into the pottery, questioning him. His breath instantly locked this place. "No reason?" Lu Yu sneered: "Your third line wants to kill my human race **** master, do you still need us to wash our necks before slaughtering?" "My human race is not a soft persimmon. If you are from the ape and demon family, and you want an explanation, you can find me." Lin Yue put his hands on his back and said calmly. Yuan Kun couldn''t help frowning slightly when he saw Lin Yue and Lu Yu''s tough attitude. The human race was extremely strong back then, but now it has just risen, and it already has such prestige. "Brother Lin, what happened?" Yuan Cheng came to Lin Yue and asked with a deep frown. Then, he looked up at the ancestor of Immortal Venerable, and said, "I believe that the gods of the human race will not commit murder for no reason. There is a misunderstanding." The ape demon clan people who were headed towards the third vein also came here at this time. Seeing the tragic scene of the third vein, they felt grief and indignation in their hearts. The three ancestors and the ape guardian, including the powerhouses in the late period of the ancient immortals, were all beheaded. The third vein is almost completely withered. "Robber Lu Yu, I need an explanation." Yuan Kun said. "Explain, ask your third meridian what good things have been done." Lu Yu said lightly. In the third vein, there are several high-level executives. At this time, under the pressure of Yuan Kun, he had to tell the truth. "Collaborating with the Demon Clan, wanting to assassinate the Divine Master of the Clan, conspiracy to seize the creation..." Yuan Kun listened, his eyes indifferent. He directly photographed the remaining old man of the Demon Clan, and said, "You Demon Clan are so courageous that you dare to interfere in the affairs of my Ape Demon Clan, and even sneak into our clan''s land!" "Detain me, and tomorrow, go to the Demon Race to ask for an explanation." Yuan Kun said. There was a misunderstanding, but Lin Yue and the others were too overbearing. Even if the patriarch spoke in person, he did not give the slightest face, but directly killed the three ancestors. Yuan Kun and the others didn''t say much. The patriarch came to Lin Yue and the others, and said, "I''m sorry for the lord of the human race. The third line has caused you such trouble. You should really kill it. I hope the lord of the race doesn''t mind." The combat power that Lin Yue showed made him realize something. The legendary Lord of the Divine Court of the Human Race, only a person who can be invincible for an era is qualified to serve. Before, he was still suspicious that Lin Yue was just a monk in the early stage of ancient immortals, why he could be the **** master, and now he finally understood. Lin Yue''s talent, I am afraid that in the future, there will be a place for him in the whole world. Now it was his ape and demon clan who did the wrong thing first, but the patriarch had a certain courage and took the lead in expressing his apology for Lin Yue. "fine." Lin Yue said. They gave each other the steps down, and it was revealed at this time. Chapter 1637： The Human Stone Workshop of the Spiritual Land Chapter 1637 The Human Stone Workshop of the Spiritual Land This matter is that the third line of the ape demon clan made a mistake first, and when they colluded with other races to enter the clan, it was already a death penalty. Lin Yue beheaded them without any fault. The high-level ape demon clan did not blame Lin Yue and the two. On the second day, Yuan Kun went out in person, brought the dying old man of the Demon Clan, and went to the Demon Clan in person. Although the Demon Clan is extremely powerful, their ranking in the realm of the world is out of one hundred. The number of Immortal Venerables in the clan is only one. Faced with the questioning of the ape and demon clan, the ancestor of the demon clan said that he did not know, and after apologizing, he sent a fetish to express his apology. Yuan Kun did not continue to ask questions, but directly in front of the ancestors of the Demon Clan, he directly killed the old man in the late stage of the ancient immortal, and then left and returned to the clan. Immortal Venerable is rarely born, and this time, the Demon Realm was shocked. For a long time, Moyu talked about it with relish and kept discussing it. The second day passed, Yuan Cheng came to Lin Yue and their residence, and invited him to go to Xichui in the Demon Realm. This place is close to the Heavenly Demon Domain, which is also the big domain ruled by the Demon Race. This is also a newly discovered obsidian ore vein in the last era, which stretches across two big domains. Most of them are controlled by the Demon Race. The ape demons also have several mines of their own. "The human race back then also had its own mineral veins here, but..." Yuan Cheng and the others crossed the domain gate and came here. Lin Yue and the others nodded, the human race was almost extinct before ancient times, and the mines here naturally could not be protected. "The mineral veins of the human race are now in the hands of the ape and demon race. Brother Lin, you can retrieve them at any time." Ape Cheng said. Now that they understand the relationship between the ancestors of the Ape Demon Clan and the Human Race, the entire Ape Demon Clan has goodwill towards the Human Race, so they are ready to return the mine. It is very beneficial to the development of the human race. Lu Yu agreed instead of Lin Yue. Several people entered the ancient city built because of the discovery of mineral veins. This ancient city has been standing for an era, and the breath of the years has flowed into it. The three entered. There are mostly ethnic forces here, and they all have large and small veins here. Their supplies all come from this city. "The Great Demon of the past, the residence appeared from a distant mine, and then was killed by the Emperor of Heaven." Yuan Cheng told Lin Yue on the side. "fart." Lu Yu was on the side, and said disdainfully, "What nonsense, who said that?" The ape became a figure and said: "I have only seen a few words in ancient books. As for whether it is true or not, I don''t know." Lin Yue saw that Lu Yu was so excited, maybe there was a hidden meaning in it. After all, at that time, Lin Yue told Lu Yu about the things that he could absorb and refine to the highest level of demonic energy, and wanted to know the specific situation. But Lu Yu shook his head, kept silent, and did not answer Lin Yue. Lin Yue didn''t ask any further questions. They entered the city. Under Yuan Cheng''s explanation, this city was actually built by the mysterious first race in the world, and they were responsible for maintaining the order in it. It''s just that they have never shown up, and the people in the world have never seen the first race appear, or have made a move. "I''ll take you to the Shifang of the human race first." Ape Cheng said. They walked a few streets, and the Ape Demon Clan was responsible for the clansmen who stayed here and came to Ape Cheng in front of them. An old ape with gray hair on his body. "Meet the young patriarch." The old ape bowed and spoke respectfully. The blood of the ape demon in him is not pure, but he can sense that his realm has reached the late stage of ancient immortals. "Uncle Fu doesn''t need to be too polite." Ape into support. After that, Yuan Cheng introduced the two of Lin Yue. Talking about the Shifang of the human race, Uncle Fu couldn''t help frowning and said, "The young patriarch hasn''t been here for a long time. I don''t know that the Shifang of the human race has already been beaten." Yuan Cheng''s brows were deeply wrinkled, and he said, "Which race is it? If you have the courage, does the first race not care?" "The first race in the world is detached. Naturally, they are too lazy to take care of these things. They are only responsible for maintaining order here... and dealing with the horrors that occur in the mines." Uncle Fu sighed, "The Demon Dragon Clan came forward a few days ago and wanted to get the human race''s mineral veins from our clan at a very low price." "Dragon Race, what are they?" Ape became furious. "The old birthday star thinks he has a long life?" Lu Yu said coldly. After the human race was silent, there were already many forces in the world, and they did not take them seriously. And Shifang, who is only occupying the human race, is afraid of what that race has in mind. Lin Yue thought to himself and reminded Lu Yu: "Don''t be careless, it may have something to do with the Lingyao Emperor Domain." Mentioning this, Lu Yu nodded slightly. After all, the time is too coincidental. The news that Lin Yue and the others came here was not communicated to the outside world, except for the ape demon family, no one knew about it. There is a possibility that someone wants to provoke the Terran. "But there is another possibility that the Demon Dragon Race may know something, know Shifang, and what is left here." Lu Yu said that although he had never been here before, he had heard that the sages of the human race wanted to take something away from the Demon Realm when they retreated. It''s just that the last time was tight and finally gave up. "When the human race handed over the ore vein to us, they did say that there is something in the ore vein, but it is not a divine treasure, but a great horror. Unless it is a last resort, don''t touch the depths of the ore vein." Fu Bo said at this time that he has been here for a long time and has been managing the mines of the Ape Demon Clan, so he knows many anecdotes. "In this case, it is even more impossible for the Demon Dragon Clan to get the ore veins." Lin Yue said. The human race is now re-established, and the things left by the ancestors of the human race in the past will naturally not be easily entrusted to others. "Can Lingyao Emperor Domain have power here?" Lin Yue asked. Uncle Fu shook his head and said, "The first race in the world seems to reject the Lingyao Emperor Domain, so they have not established power here, but they are in the spiritual land and have their own veins." This can also be explained from the side that the first race in the world is extremely powerful, even the Lingyao Emperor Domain, which has the existence of the current Heavenly Emperor, does not give face at all. Moreover, the Lingyao Emperor Domain did not respond to this. "The first race in the world, what kind of existence?" Lin Yue couldn''t help thinking. "The first race in the world is very mysterious. It has existed for an unknown number of eras... It has always stood firm. The ranking of the world has undergone countless changes, and even the top ten forces in the world have all perished or fallen ten times. Great, but the first race has always been at the top. In ancient history, there have been only a few shots, which shocked the universe, and no one or race has lived under the hands of the first force in the world..." When it comes to the first race in the world, Lu Yu is always afraid. That race is mysterious, and in recent times, no one has seen it, but no one has ever violated it. "Which domain is the first race in?" After Lin Yue came to the world, although he knew about it, he never knew it. "Not in the sun." Lu Yu looked at Tianyu and said lightly, "Their clan''s land is outside the sky." Chapter 1638： The Demon Dragon Clan Who Occupies the Magpies Nest Chapter 1638 The Demon Dragon Clan Who Dove Occupied the Magpie''s Nest After hearing Lu Yu''s mention, Lin Yue and Yuan Cheng couldn''t help but be surprised. This was the first time they had heard about the first race in the world. Their clan is actually outside the sky, so it is no wonder that they have never been seen in the world. But why they targeted Lingyao Emperor Domain, even Lu Yu did not know. But the most important thing right now is the Demon Dragon Clan, who are coveting the things left by the Human Race in the past. There is great terror in it. If they are accidentally released, it may spread to the world. "Where is the Demon Dragon Race today?" Ape Cheng asked. "They seem to have entered the mine." Faber said. Although they did not enter the ore vein of the ape demon clan, but now the demon dragon clan has several strong people, I am afraid that the purpose of entering the spiritual land is not so simple. "Go to Shifang first." Lin Yue said calmly. They need to go to the Shifang to see what the sages of the human race left in it. Lu Yu nodded. Under the leadership of Fu Bo, several people passed through several streets and came to a street that had been in decline. No one has set foot here for a long time, it is full of weeds, and the bluestone slab is opened, with a sense of desolation and loneliness. It doesn''t fit in with the hustle and bustle of the rest of the city. This is an area under the jurisdiction of the human race in the past, but now, few people have come. The courtyard among them has long since been dilapidated, the beams have been broken, and the rubble has fallen to the ground. A few people came to the depths, only to see the plaque with "Human Stone Square" written on it, which had long been smashed and randomly discarded on the street. There were several people from the Demon Dragon Clan. When they passed by, they didn''t care at all and stepped directly over it. Before Lin Yue and the others came to the courtyard. "Who is this, this is not the place you should come!" There is a demon dragon clan scolding. Seeing that Lin Yue and the others were indifferent, he couldn''t help but angrily said, "Can''t you understand the words? Let you go, take one more look, break your legs. " "Bold, do you know who we are?" Uncle Fu''s coercion emanated, causing the Demon Dragon tribe to kneel on the ground. The strength of the ancient immortals in the later stage is also a giant in this city, and no one has ever dared to underestimate it. This Demon Dragon Clan is obviously the first time to come here, and does not know the person in charge of this place among the Ape Demon Clan. "Ancient immortal realm powerhouse..." The Demon Dragon clansman almost wailed, kneeling on the ground, trembling uncontrollably. "The person in charge of the mines of the Ape Demon Clan, I don''t know how to come, and I don''t know how to welcome them. I don''t know what is going on in my clan''s Shifang?" At this time, in the courtyard, an old man walked out. He had two horns on his head, and there were strong rune fluctuations on it. Its aura is strong, and it is not weaker than Uncle Fu. He said quietly: "There is no need to care about a junior, you say yes." The old man of the Demon Dragon Race, wearing a black and golden robe, has a good charm and a smile. Uncle Fu''s face was calm, and he said, "Your Demon Dragon Race has developed rapidly over the years, have you forgotten who you are?" A few thousand years ago, the Demon Dragon Clan gave birth to a powerhouse in the Immortal Venerable Realm, and the overall strength has also skyrocketed by a level. Now he is very arrogant in the Demon Realm, and he is doing a good job. He has also eliminated several low-strength races and put their ore veins in the bag. Now their power is in full swing, and they are somewhat defiant in the face of the old powerful races such as the ape and demon. "It turns out that the young patriarch of the ape demon clan is here. It''s rude to teach you a lesson." The ancestor of the Demon Dragon Clan carried his hands on his back and said, "Do you know what''s wrong?" "Report to the elders too, the little ones know their mistakes." The Demon Dragon clansman, after speaking respectfully, resigned. Fu Bo just looked at it lightly. "You haven''t said, come to my Demon Dragon Clan Shifang, what''s the so-called?" The Supreme Elder of the Demon Dragon Clan spoke quietly. "Your Demon Dragon Stone Workshop?" Ape Cheng said with sullen anger and disdain. "otherwise?" The Supreme Elder of the Demon Dragon Clan said, he didn''t care about Lin Yue and Lu Yu at all. Yuan Cheng smiled instead of being angry, and said: "Just because you are a dragon race, a race beyond a thousand people, in this city, are you worthy of owning a stone workshop?" Facing Jiuzhan''s cave, Yuan Cheng didn''t take his face into consideration, and he couldn''t help but sneer at this time. "Young patriarch of the ape demon clan, what do you mean?" The elder Taishang of the Demon Dragon Race said with a cold expression on his face. Now that his Demon Dragon Clan has grown, what he dislikes the most is when others mention the ranking of the earthly races. "The people who occupy the bird''s nest, don''t think that here, put on the plaque of your Demon Dragon Clan, and this place is really yours." Ape Cheng said. "Now this is the Shifang of my Demon Dragon Clan, everyone knows it, I don''t understand what you are talking about." The Demon Dragon Clan elder said lightly. "Now get out with your clansmen and repair the plaque of my clan, maybe there is still hope for living." Lin Yue said indifferently. Lu Yu also looked at the Supreme Elder of the Demon Dragon Clan with bad intentions. "It turned out that the lingering human race came, and I thought it was something." The Supreme Elder of the Demon Dragon Clan changed slightly after seeing the two of them, but he said sarcastically. "Open your dog''s eyes and see clearly, what is the name of Shifang now!" The Elder Taishang of the Demon Dragon Clan pointed to the plaque engraved with the four characters "Dragon Stone Square". "What is the human race now, if it wasn''t for the ape and demon daoist here, I would have crushed you to death with one finger!" The elder of the Demon Dragon Clan said. "It seems that these years have made the development of your Demon Dragon Race too comfortable. Have you forgotten your name?" Ape Cheng''s temper was bursting, and the breath on his body broke out, and there was a lot of disagreement with the intention of shooting. "I respect you as the young patriarch of the ape demon clan, and I have given you face many times. I hope you will not be ignorant." The elder of the Demon Dragon Clan said indifferently. I saw at this time, in the stone workshop, three more elders came out. They all showed the strength of the late ancient immortals. At this time, they looked bad and looked at Yuancheng. "You Demon Dragon Clan, do you want to fight?" Uncle Fu protected Yuan Cheng behind him, and his breath exploded, forming a confrontation with several people. Uncle Fu''s expression was solemn. If the Demon Dragon Clan took action at this time, he alone might be really hard to resist. "If the Demon Dragon Clan makes a move for a while, Young Patriarch, you should leave first." Bo Fu''s voice transmission said that although he has a thin bloodline, he is loyal to the ape and demon clan, and will never allow the young patriarch to be in danger here. "Don''t worry, the four Supreme Elders are nothing more than a storm." Ape Cheng said disdainfully. He is now fused with the true blood of the ancestors, plus the magic tools of the ancestors, it is not impossible to fight against the late ancient immortals. Moreover, the Supreme Elder here has a vain aura, not relying on his own strength to break through. "On the Lingyao Emperor Domain, there are more powerful people, do you think your family is invincible?" Lu Yu spoke at this time. He felt the breath of Lingyao Emperor Domain on several people. "How did you find out?" Several Supreme Elders were surprised. They rely on the medicinal pills of the Lingyao Emperor Domain, and in the past few years, many strong people have been born in the clan. He thought he was very secretive, but at this time he was seen through at a glance. Chapter 1639： Enter the Spiritual Land, to the Human Mineral Vein Chapter 1639 Entering the Spiritual Land, to the Human Mineral Vein "It''s a shame, it''s just someone else''s experiment." Lu Yu shook his head with disappointment in his heart. The people of the Demon Dragon clan could not give Lu Yu the slightest interest. "Even if you become a dog in the Lingyao Empire, do you think you have the capital to compete with the human race?" Lin Yue was dismissive. "It''s just a human race ant in the early stage of ancient immortals. When I say this, I''m not afraid that the strong wind will flash my tongue." The Supreme Elder of the Demon Dragon Clan said, and then looked at the two people of the Ape Demon Clan and Ape Cheng. "You ape and demon family, are you sure you want to lie in the muddy water? At that time, don''t blame me for being ruthless. " Another Supreme Elder of the Demon Dragon Clan said. "Dragon Race, what is it?" Yuan Cheng looked at the elder who spoke up and grinned. Others are rampant, and he is even more so. "A good ape demon." When the elder Taishang spoke, his eyes gradually became indifferent. Lin Yue stopped Yuan Cheng, who wanted to take action, and said, "Brother Yuan, this is a matter of my human race, so let me end it myself." "Yes, but the person who spoke unkindly to my Ape Demon Clan must be executed by me." Yuancheng looked at the person who spoke at first, his eyes cold. Lin Yue nodded. The atmosphere here gradually became suppressed. Lin Yue didn''t say a word, the black and purple blood on his body rushed up to the sky, Lu Yu blocked the place. "How dare you trap me in it." One of the elders couldn''t help laughing. They were worried that if a fierce battle broke out, the first race in the city might be aware of it. Now that Lu Yu has taken the initiative to seal the place, there is no need to worry about this problem at all. "I''m doubting whether your human race is really stupid or fake." The elders speak. Lin Yue had already taken steps at this time, and he wanted to kill them as quickly as possible. Therefore, the aura on his body was surging, and he was blessed by the supreme demonic energy. Without the slightest hesitation, he used the power of superposition of time and space. This place is completely blocked. An hour has passed... Only the voices of mourning can be heard, one after another, with unbelievable words. In the end, the three Supreme Elders of the late stage of the ancient immortals, with broken bodies, fell powerlessly in front of Lin Yue. After sacrificing the ancestor''s magic weapon, Yuan Cheng opened the door and beat another Taishang elder to the point of coughing up blood. In the end, he directly smashed his body into pieces. They were in disbelief until they died. They never thought that the two monks in the early stage of ancient immortals had the strength to match the late stage of ancient immortals. Fu Bo, who was on the side, was also full of surprise at this time. "The young patriarch has grown to this stage during my absence from the ape demon clan." Uncle Fu sighed: "If the master is here, he will definitely feel relieved about this." The master in his mouth is Yuan Cheng''s father, who has disappeared for thousands of years, and now he doesn''t know where he went. After a few people cleaned up the mess here, no one of the Demon Dragon Clan survived. Lin Yue used the power of time and space reversal to repair the stone square plaque of the human race. Finally, they entered the stone square. I saw that there was still a sense of bleakness here, but the stone materials, etc., had already been emptied by the people of the Demon Dragon Clan. The entire courtyard looked dilapidated and desolate. The Demon Dragon Clan came here, and before they could clean it up, they were killed by a few people from Lin Yue. "This Demon Dragon Clan has colluded with the Lingyao Emperor Territory. Presumably, they have learned from the Lingyao Emperor Territory that the sages of the human race once left something in the mine." Lu Yu said, his brows furrowed. The mines here were developed in ancient times, and Lu Yu was in the midst of a war at that time, so he hadn''t had time to take a look here, so he didn''t know what the sages of the human race left here. After several people entered the courtyard. Lu Yu searched everywhere, trying to find useful clues, but as time went by, nothing substantial was found. "Could it be that the things here have been obtained by the people of the Demon Dragon Clan?" Lu Yu frowned and said. Lin Yue looked around, the ancient characters of the origin of the underworld glowed, and he glanced around. In the end, he stopped his gaze under a bluestone slab in the courtyard. Digging open the bluestone slab, there is a stone inside, the size of a fist, which seems to be contaminated with the blood of this creature. It makes one feel a sense of palpitations. Lu Yu looked at the stone, frowned slightly, and said, "Does this blood... come from the ore vein?" There is a terrifying demonic energy on it, which is different from the supreme demonic energy generated by the Demon Domain. Above the source, there is a great difference, which Lin Yue can clearly perceive. This is not the blood of the great devil in the legend, but from another strong man who is not weaker than the great devil. Even though the long years have passed, the divinity on it has long been lost, but just by looking at it, Lin Yue can still perceive the terrifying aura from it. In this blood, reflecting a certain scene, it seems that in a distant era, the owner of this blood has fought with whom, and finally entered the mine and buried himself... Lu Yu and the others did not have the slightest sense of this. Only Lin Yue, who had been in contact with the supreme demonic energy, manifested this scene in his heart. This made him extremely surprised, and he couldn''t help muttering: "Could it be that what the sages warned against was the owner of this demon blood buried in the mine?" "What did you say?" Lu Yu looked at Lin Yue. He knew that Lin Yue seemed to sense something from the demon blood. "The owner of this blood in the past seems to have buried himself here at the end." Lin Yue said. "Could it be... is this the reason for the arousal?" Lu Yu said in a low voice. In the ancient times, Yangjian did not discover this mine. At that time, the real world was extremely prosperous, and it was a great world for everyone to practice, and even they had already extended their exploration to the outer world, as well as the eternal sea of ????world... At that time, with the means of the strong, it was impossible not to discover the mines here, which also meant that the mines here were produced in later generations. And, is it related to the great demon who buried himself? Thinking of this, Lu Yu couldn''t help but have doubts in his heart. Luminous Qi is the gathering of the power of heaven and earth, why is it produced from the body of the Great Demon? "Looks like we need to get into the vein too." Lu Yu said. He wanted to know what connection the owner of this demon blood had with the great demon that Emperor Xuanyuan killed. Lin Yue nodded. He could also vaguely perceive that although this demonic blood was not from the same source as the supreme demonic energy, it was somehow related. Although Lu Yu didn''t tell the bloodline on Lin Yue''s body, he knew that it seemed to have some connection with the Great Demon. This is the doubt in his heart that needs to be clarified. After they cleaned up this place, they entered the Spiritual Land together. There are mineral deposits, which used to be a pure land of birds and flowers. However, due to the development of mineral veins, the vegetation needs to be removed, so the spiritual land has become very desolate now. Only occasionally can be seen, there is a tenacious plant of the year, growing in the cracks of the rock. It is surrounded by magical energy, and at the same time, it is crystal clear, like a dark black jade, with some kind of divine power. This is a special grass from the spiritual land, called the magic grass. It can give birth to its own spiritual wisdom for tens of thousands of years, become a living being, and be nurtured by the heaven and the earth, and later, it can become a precious medicine. Chapter 1640： People have been here for nearly a hundred years Chapter 1640 Someone has entered this place in the past 100 years Under the leadership of Fu Bo, they walked towards the ore veins of the ape and demon clan, and the ore veins of the human race were not far from the ape and demon clan. And the ore veins of the human race, in a period of time, the ape demons are also mining. Just because the mineral veins on the periphery have been exhausted and warned by the sages of the human race, the ape and demon clan did not go further. In the mining of the human race, a lot of people died in the ape and demon clan. This place is very vast, and it took them half a day to finally reach the depths of the spiritual land. Above the sky, with a strange dark red, in the vastness, there is a sense of oppression. When mining the veins here, I don''t know how many people died because of the depression of the environment here. However, because of the obsidian resources, sacrificing a small number of people is nothing to a race, but there are also many races. They did not mine them personally, but forcibly conquered some weak races. Under the oppression, let the They go in and help with mining. There is such a race here, because it has been oppressed all the year round, in the mines, it has been fortunate, accumulated rich experience, and finally became a powerful race. The ore vein is dangerous, but at the same time, it also breeds good fortune. This is also the reason why countless races in the world are flocking to it. Lin Yue thought of the city next to the immortal tomb, where the hunters of the era seemed to have captured the spirits of the strong, and eventually turned them into walking corpses carrying obsidian. The birth of this obsidian may also be inextricably linked to that big city. They finally came to a deserted area. It can be seen that the houses built of stones here have collapsed due to the erosion of the years, and they are covered with dust. There are still many solitary tombs with dead bones and no tombstones, which are continuous. I don¡¯t know how many people in the human race died in them before, and some even had no time to clean up their bones. There is a mountain in front of it, which is huge, like the backbone of heaven and earth. At the foot of the mountain, there is a deep mine supported by wood. The shape is not much different from what Lin Yue had seen on the sacred battlefield before. "Meet Fuzu, meet the young patriarch." There are still people from the ape demon clan guarding here. At this time, after seeing Uncle Fu and the others, they knelt on the ground and paid respectful homage. Their auras, because they have been here all the year round, feel a little strange, and their bodies have a sense of weakness. "Has anyone been here in the past few days?" Faber asked. "no." The ape demon clan reported. Everyone knows that the Terran mines are abandoned, because there are no more resources for the mines. The Ape Demon Clan has not been guarding here for a long time, but before that, the Demon Dragon Clan people came to find Fu Bo and said that they would buy this ore vein at an extremely cheap price. Just without the consent of Forber. "We want to go in and investigate." Lu Yu said. He vaguely had a bad premonition, although from the report of the ape demon people, no one entered here. However, the magical energy emanating from the mine was faintly palpitating. "Brother Lin, I will go with you." Yuan Cheng said, "Uncle Fu, please wait for us here." Saying that, Yuan Cheng and Lin Yue entered the mine that had collapsed. The mine is dark, and the light can devour everything. Lu Yu took out a copper lamp and illuminated the road ahead. The lamp oil in it had a powerful aura, and it seemed to be made from the oil of some kind of powerful creature. They went all the way. The mines extend in all directions and have many branches. Yuan Cheng, holding the map of the mines given by Fu Bo, is constantly exploring. Because of the ore veins here, many of the mines have collapsed and been buried in them because of their disrepair for a long time. Therefore, Lin Yue and the others must carefully identify them before they can find the way forward. After Divine Sense got here, it was all suppressed. Even Lu Yu was no exception. Although Lu Yu lost his cultivation base, in the remains of the human race, Lin Yue could clearly see the power of Lu Yu''s spiritual sense. It''s just that now he, here, can only rely on the copper lamp to reluctantly distinguish the way forward. The mines lead to the ground, stretching for an unknown number of miles. Several people spent a few hours, and there was not too much delay along the way, but it was only half the distance. And this is only the area detected by the Ape Demon Race. As for the lower part, because of fear, the Ape Demon Clan did not go further. "No, it seems that this place is in the future, and someone has come here." Lu Yu looked at the corpse on the ground. It can be seen that there seem to be several corpses among them. The breath of the years is not strong. Although it has been turned into bones, there is still a little bit of divinity on it. It can be roughly distinguished from it, it seems that it was only a hundred or two hundred years ago. "Someone entered here hundreds of years ago." Lu Yu frowned. These corpses seemed to be in great fear. From the direction where the corpses fell, they seemed to have escaped from the depths of the mine, but in the end, they did not leave this area. "What are they corrupted by?" Lin Yue used the power in the ancient characters of the origin, and was constantly deducing. This is the ability of the ancient word that originated in the small underworld. Lin Yue has not used it for a long time. Only in places such as mine veins can it show its power. The three saw that with the power of the ancient characters of origin, attached to the bones, there was a little bit of brilliance rippling up. In the mine, there appeared the figures of these corpses before they fled. However, they seem to be shrouded in something, so they don''t know their specific race. "What did they get in here?" Lu Yu saw that in the reflected scene, in front of these corpses, there seemed to be something in his hands. hiss-- A sharp voice sounded. Lu Yu and the others were taken aback. An indescribable thing suddenly occupied the entire mine. It looked like a bug and penetrated directly through the bodies of several people. The bones of several people finally fell to the ground weakly, and their bodies were rapidly decaying, and the speed visible to the naked eye turned into dry bones. "In front of these corpses, they have already reached the realm of ancient immortals, and it can be seen from the last scene that the time they entered here seems to be closer to now." Lu Yu said. Because of that indescribable thing, there is a corrosiveness on the body, which causes the corpse here to quickly decay. From this, it can be speculated that it is only in the past hundred years. The reflection of the scene is not over yet. I don¡¯t know how long it has passed. A figure appeared here. He got the thing from the hands of the corpses, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and then quickly disappeared without entering the mine. the depths of. "It''s from the Demon Dragon Clan." Seeing the final scene, with the obvious racial characteristics of the Demon Dragon Race, there is absolutely no mistake. Chapter 1641： Supreme Spirit hatched in ore veins Chapter 1641 The Supreme Spirit hatched in the ore vein And the people of this Demon Dragon Race don''t know when they entered here. "They took something." Lu Yu said. Although it is difficult for them to see from the scene, what exactly is that thing, but from the performance of the Demon Dragon Race, they should have discovered something in it, otherwise it is impossible to enter the spirit of the present day. land. The three of them realized the seriousness of the matter, and continued to go deeper without delaying too much. A day passed, and they finally reached the deep, brown rock in the distance. The map of the Ape Demon Race was also the last recorded here, and then it stopped abruptly. "Here... there are traces of the Demon Dragon Race, it seems that they really entered here." Lu Yu said. On this, there are traces of the formation. Although it is very secretive, it has not escaped Lu Yu''s eyes. His formation skills can be said to be invisible to the ancients and never to come. Ordinary formations are simply difficult to match his magic eye. In this brown mine, a hole was opened and spread to the mines of other races. "It seems that the Demon Dragon Clan at that time did not want to provoke the Demon Ape Clan, so they avoided it deliberately, and then opened up this mine road from other regions." Lin Yue said. It was only after today that the Demon Dragon Race began to become unscrupulous and arrogant. Behind them, there was the support of the Lingyao Emperor Domain. Therefore, in the Demon Domain, they have been very strong in recent years. five. They got a lot of ore veins here. "Anyway, we should go in and see." Ape Cheng said. Several people were extremely fast and entered directly. There is a corrosive force here, and the brown rock folds seem not to be artificially created, but formed naturally. There seems to be some kind of pattern on it, and the magic energy has already been immersed in it. They came all the way, and it could be seen that there were several corpses of the Demon Dragon Race on the ground. They fell to the ground and no one cleaned them up. At this time, they had turned into dead bones. "etc!" Lin Yue''s complexion changed slightly, and Lu Yu and the others were about to step forward to investigate the bones, but they were immediately stopped. I saw a few red worms rush out of the corpse, long strips, surrounded by demonic energy, extremely hideous, and their mouths took up half of the body. They are only the size of a thumb, but the breath on their bodies is shocking, and it seems that they are not weaker than the ancient immortal realm. The blood energy on Yuan Cheng''s body exploded, and he directly caught one of them and kneaded it into powder. The dark red blood in it splashed to the ground. Lin Yue also chopped off the other one with one sword, but the sense of crisis in Lin Yue''s heart was still unresolved. It seemed that there was still a threat here. "This worm seems to be similar to the creatures seen in the scene, in terms of breath, but the worms here have fallen a lot." Lu Yu said, he looked at the worm corpse that had been broken into two pieces on the ground, his brows were slightly wrinkled, he seemed to think of something, but it was only for a while, it was difficult to infer. Just when the three stopped, the cliff wall of the mine began to wriggle, and there were countless worms. At this time, with a sharp whistle, they appeared in the mine. Lu Yu and the others changed their color. Although they could kill one or two, the appearance of so many bugs is definitely not something they can resist now. "I know, what kind of mine is this, we are in the body of that great demon, this is his body''s material transformation!" Lu Yu was shocked. "The name of this thing is - Supreme Spirit. It is something that was born in the body after the strong man passed away, through the accumulation of heaven and earth." Without the slightest hesitation, Lu Yu left Lin Yue and the two directly behind and threw them towards the rear. And the existence in the body that can give birth to the spirit is at least the powerhouse of the Immortal Venerable level, and it is the existence of the best among them. They entered the body hastily, which will inevitably lead to murder. It''s no wonder that no one who entered the mine can come out alive. "Boy, quickly sacrifice Yu Huo!" Lu Yu shouted. Lin Yue''s right pupil opened, and Yu Huo was instantly shrouded in wherever he could see. The entire mine was turned into a sea of ??fire. The entire mine seems to have been smelted, and now it has turned into magma and gathered on the ground. The temperature here has become extremely hot, and everything in the universe can be smelted. Those bugs roared mournfully under the fire. But even in the depths and the sea of ??fire, the bugs here are still attacking Lin Yue. Yu Huo was wrapped around the Emperor Sword, and Lin Yue took the two of them and made a **** path. The passage was long, and Lin Yue was almost exhausted. It wasn''t until a few hours passed that they passed here. "There is the existence of the supreme spirit here, I am afraid that the Demon Dragon Race entered it with the help of that thing." Lu Yu had lingering fears in his heart. He originally wanted to quit, but then he thought that since this was transformed by a strong man, there may be some legacy of the gods in it, which is not necessarily true. His greedy temper came up again. After carefully exploring the road ahead, choose to move on. At this time, they had come to an open area, where the mines seemed to be wriggling rhythmically. It can be seen that there are countless insect eggs on the cliff wall of the mine, which are now incubating, densely packed, like a beehive, which looks very attractive. "Could it be... that this creature has not died yet?" Lu Yu looked at the mine, and couldn''t help but worry, if that''s the case, it would be a little scary. From the top of the empty cliff, you can see that the cliff is still wriggling, and it seems that there is a faint vitality, not from those supreme spirits, but from the void itself. There is still a trace of vitality here, although it is weak, it should not be underestimated. Everyone felt it. Looking at the cliff wall of the mine, it seemed that they were facing a great demon who looked down on the world, making people unable to help but crawl down. This magical energy is different from the one in the Demon Domain space. The demonic energy here is full of destruction, and it has the murderous intent to wipe out all living beings. Several people have used their strongest tools to protect themselves and avoid any accidents. The space here is huge, shaped like a half moon, and even on the ground, it is the lair of the supreme spirit. Some have been damaged, and some spirits were born from them, which may be the ones that Lin Yue and the others began to see in the mines. "They haven''t hatched yet. We hide our breath and go deeper." Lu Yu reminded. The Supreme Spirit needs the divine power of the Immortal Venerable Powerhouse, which carries the power of the Great Dao of Immortal Venerable. The weak ones already have the strength of the ancient Immortal early stage. If a more powerful existence is born, for Lin Yue and them, is a huge hassle. The pottery jar blocked the breath of the three of them, and walked carefully among the gaps. It took a few hours for them to pass here without any risk. It can be seen that there are corpses in some gaps. Many of them have been turned into white powder, and only the places where the creatures were stronger back then are still preserved today. The bones are broken, very hideous. This is the Jedi of life, full of murderous intent. From here, they went deeper. Another brown passage, winding and winding, with no end in sight. call-- Just when the three of Lin Yue and the others were about to move on, suddenly, a demonic wind blew up here, mixed with bones, and flew out. The three of them stood the pottery jar in front of them, and they struggled to resist this terrifying astral qi. There are broken bones and blood stained on them, and it seems that they have just died. "It seems that the people of the Demon Dragon Race have entered the depths and have not died." Ape Cheng looked at the broken bones with a dignified expression on his face. Chapter 1642： The only most soulful pursuit, leading to misfortune Chapter 1642 The only ultimate pursuit The people of the Demon Dragon Race seem to have paid a huge price in it and lost many people. Until a long time passed, the gang wind here has calmed down temporarily, and Lin Yue and the others are ready to move on. "Be careful, this creature may not be dead." Lu Yu reminded. When he entered here, he had already sensed it, and the vision that happened here strengthened his thoughts. Otherwise, there is absolutely no possibility of such a change here. They have been here for three days, and the time has passed very quickly. At this time, many obsidians have appeared in the mine, but they have been infected by demonic energy. Life is difficult to absorb, and there is a big cause and effect here. Bringing the things out here may be liquidated in the years to come. "Is this the Daohai of the living creature in the past?" Ape Cheng said. This place has been transformed into a world, and it can be seen that there are crystallized obsidian everywhere, and there is also an aura of extinction in the magnificent. A path has been opened up here, and there are broken bones and blood everywhere, stained on the obsidian, and there is no life in sight. Lin Yue and the others followed the trail that was opened and headed forward. boom-- Just after Yuan Cheng accidentally stepped on an obsidian, a large area here began to explode, and a terrifying sound wave swept across a large area of ??land. Pulling one hair and moving the whole body, the obsidian here, because of the annihilating demonic energy in it, actually exploded the realm at this time. This fluctuation is definitely not something that Ancient Immortal Realm can resist. Even if Lu Yu used the pottery jar, they didn''t know how far they were knocked into the air. hiss-- Because the obsidian here exploded, and the **** awakened something, a huge Supreme Spirit suddenly smashed the earth from the depths, and chased Lin Yue and the others at this time. "Half-step Immortal Venerable!" Lu Yu was shocked. Immortal Venerable is unmatched, even if it is only stained with half a word, it is extremely terrifying. And the supreme spirit that Lin Yue and the others saw above the sky had obviously reached the level of a half-step immortal. occupies one side of the body. There is no magic in it. "He has transformed and is going out of his own way." Lu Yu said in surprise. This kind of creature, born in the body of the Immortal Venerable, and detached from it, can now be called a brand new creature. At that time, the few people in the mine were killed, I am afraid it is this creature. However, a hundred years ago, it seemed that it was not so huge. This Supreme Spirit definitely got something in the body of this creature in the past one hundred years. That has led to such rapid evolution. Lin Yue and the others used their own means to retreat very quickly. While bypassing Zhiling, they were constantly approaching the front. Zhi Ling''s tail flicked, causing the ground below to crack inch by inch, causing a huge earthquake. Lin Yue and the others never thought of killing him at all, they just hoped that he would not continue chasing him. The existence of the Half-step Immortal Venerable already belongs to the invincible ranks in the world, enough to be called the ancestor. Lin Yue and the others are only in the early stage of ancient immortals. They can fight at their own expense. However, facing the half-step immortal venerable, I am afraid it is difficult to resist a move. "Boys, survive, I''ll go first!" Lu Yu exclaimed, only to see him stepping on the sky-walking escape method, then disappeared in place, leaving an afterimage. Lu Yu''s grasp of Tianxing''s escape method is much better than Lin Yue''s. At that time, the seventy-two immortal arts were extremely famous in the realm of the world, and it was difficult to compare with the common immortal creation techniques. Lin Yue also took Yuan Cheng and started to escape quickly. It can be seen that the figure of Zhiling has occupied the sky at this time, with a bloodthirsty meaning in his eyes, and is constantly chasing Lin Yue and them. Zhiling let out a sharp roar, causing Lin Yue and Ape to stagger. This was an attack that contained divine sense. Lin Yue and the others couldn''t resist at their current state, and immediately spit out a big mouthful of blood. They fled for two hours in a row. Fortunately, although Zhiling has the strength of a half-step Immortal Venerable, its own speed, because of its huge size, cannot be regarded as extreme speed. "Brother Lin, there is someone ahead!" In Yuan Cheng''s eyes, intertwined with white light, he saw a group of people in front of him, looking for something. Ape Cheng has inherited the blood of the ancestors, so he has some kind of divine power. The changes in his eyes belong to one of the columns. It seems that he can see the end of the heaven and earth with one eye, and he can see the sky and the sky below. , In a certain respect, it has a greater effect than Lin Yue''s use of fire and ice to condense the eyes of God. "A man from the Demon Dragon Clan?" Lin Yue looked forward, there were runes in his eyes, and he also saw the distance. One or two of them are extremely powerful, making people feel very heart palpitations. "There are strong people among them, I am afraid that they have surpassed the realm of ancient immortals, let them also taste the taste of spirituality." Lin Yue said in his heart. I saw that he took Yuancheng directly, and approached the people there quickly. I don''t know when, Lu Yu also reversed his direction and came to Lin Yue''s side. "Good boy, come with me." Lu Yu praised. Obviously, he also sensed the existence of a group of creatures diagonally above them. If there is no accident, it may be the person from the Demon Dragon Clan. They quickly approached the people of the Demon Dragon Race. "Fellow Daoist in front, wait a minute!" Lu Yu shouted, transmitting the sound with a powerful divine sense. A group of people in front, looking at the three rays of light, are quickly approaching here, frowning for a while. Apart from them, no one should have discovered this place, why did anyone come in. "what happened?" An old man in white was standing in front of him, with a hint of indifference. "Lord Lingyao Emperor Domain, we don''t know that either." A strong man of the Demon Dragon Clan said respectfully at this time. This powerhouse of the Lingyao Emperor Domain is now in the half-step Immortal Venerable, and the breath on his body is very powerful. As he opens his mouth, it seems that the supreme law will appear. Has an out-of-the-box effect. "I can''t let other people know about this place, and my identity in Lingyao Emperor Domain can''t be found in the mine." The half-step Immortal Venerable said. The first force in the world does not allow Lingyao Emperor Domain to enter the mines they control. Although they have Emperor Lingyao in their clan, before the retreat, Emperor Lingyao issued an order not to provoke the first race in the world before she went out. "Kill them." Immortal Venerable Banbu sensed that the person coming in front was just an ancient immortal realm, and in his eyes, he was just an ant-like existence. "That formation..." The person from the Demon Dragon Race, whose realm is also not weak, said worriedly at this time. Lu Yu had already launched his third killing formation. Although he did not have the blessing of the Immortal Venerable Artifact, he still had a chilling aura. It can be resisted by monks who are not in the realm of ancient immortals. This was done deliberately, to cover up the spiritual aura that was chasing them from behind, and trap the people here. Chapter 1643： Half-step Immortal Venerable fights to the spirit Chapter 1643 Half-step Immortal Venerable Fights to the Spirit After the half-step Immortal Venerable saw it, there was disdain on his face. "The third killing formation... I can''t think of it, now the Demon Realm still has it, so I must ask." Half-step Immortal Venerable said. I saw his big hand covering the sky and covering the sun, shrouding Lu Yu. He only cares about the third killing formation. As for Lin Yue and Yuancheng, for them, they are ants, and they are not worth his shot. "coming." Lu Yu sneered. I saw him contact the bullying formation above the third killing formation. The half-step Tianzun of Lingyao Emperor Domain suddenly felt something, and his face changed greatly. I saw Lin Yue and the others in the sky, their bodies turned sharply, the third killing formation was withdrawn at this time, and a huge figure of Supreme Spirit appeared behind! After the Demon Dragon Clan entered here, they did not know how many clansmen there were, and they all died in the hands of Zhiling. If they didn''t have that kind of thing in their hands, they might have all fallen here. What Immortal Venerable Banbu didn''t expect was that Lin Yue and the others had such a low realm that they dared to provoke the only Supreme Spirit here. This is undoubtedly courting death. Moreover, they will also lead the misfortune to the east, knowing that the Half-step Immortal Venerable among them will take action. After seeing these people of the Demon Dragon Clan, they couldn''t help but take a deep breath and kept going backwards. Half-step Immortal Venerable has already taken action, and it is impossible to take back the means. boom- His palm instantly fell towards Zhiling, and under the loud noise, Zhiling was in pain and roared in anger. Zhiling''s eyes locked on the half-step Immortal Venerable who shot. When they looked at it again, Lu Yu and the others didn''t know how far they had left, and the speed was so fast that it was difficult to speculate with common sense. "Thank you." Lu Yu laughed loudly. Zhiling is already furious at the half-step Immortal Venerable who attacked him. It is the master of this world, how could it be so provoked. "Grass... so despicable!" Several elders of the Demon Dragon Clan couldn''t help but curse at this moment. Looking directly at the only supreme spirit, many people of the Demon Dragon Clan couldn''t bear this pressure. The half-step Immortal Venerable of the Lingyao Emperor Domain also had a cold expression at this time. Not to mention the three people just now, where did they come from, and they caused such trouble with them, so that Immortal Venerable Banbu was already murderous. "Crow...human race..." At this time, the half-step Immortal Venerable seemed to realize something. "The human race seems to have a mysterious aura, which is somewhat similar to the underworld. Could it be... he is the little underworld remnant who killed my great grandfather!?" Immortal Venerable Banbu thought of something, and he was shocked at this time. He is the great-grandson of Tuo Xianzun''s direct line, and his talent is extremely powerful, and now he is half-step Xianzun. Moreover, people in his lineage often deal with the ancient road of reincarnation, so they are very sensitive to the breath of the underworld. What happened earlier was too abrupt to react to. "The remnants of the underworld, leave!" With a loud shout, he wanted to pull away and chase after Lin Yue. But now that he has been targeted by Zhiling, how could he let him escape. Zhiling directly opened his **** mouth, wanting to devour the half-step Immortal Venerable and the Demon Dragon Race people here. "Humph! Evil animal, I didn''t want to use great mana before, do you think you can hurt me?" Immortal Venerable Banbu looked at Lin Yue and the others, and they had disappeared between heaven and earth. At this moment, he could not help but snorted coldly. He cast his anger on the Supreme Spirit. The great-grandson of Immortal Tuo, at this moment, exploded with all his divine power, and his body shape directly turned into several thousand feet, with black brilliance intertwined on it, and it seemed that there was a breath of reincarnation intertwined. His big hand turned black, and there were primitive stars in his palm that were born and died, and he went straight towards Zhiling Zhen to kill. Lin Yue and the others who left did not go far. Instead, he covered his breath with a pottery jar and hid in the obsidian hill not far away. "Fight, fight..." Lu Yu said with a smile on the side, with impatient eyes in his eyes, and said, "When both sides are hurt, you can take advantage of the fisherman. Zhiling is a good thing." Lu Yu''s eyes showed greed. Looking at the two half-step Immortal Venerable beings, they have already fought together. The great-grandson of Immortal Tuo, at this time, his eyes were full of runes. In Lin Yue''s calm eyes, for the first time, there was a murderous intention that could not be concealed, causing the temperature of the surrounding environment to plummet, and the surrounding obsidian, even more unable to bear his breath, turned into powder... This is the first time he has shown such murderous intent since he came to the world. How Lin Yue could not feel from the half-step Immortal Venerable, this person is definitely related to Tuo Immortal Venerable. Even Lin Yue will never forget the means he used. In the despairing little underworld, it was Immortal Tuo who took action and took Gujing from the sea of ????boundary, and they all died because of Immortal Tuo. Now even if he holds the reincarnation talisman paper, he does not know where he is going. This is the great hatred in Lin Yue''s heart, and it is also one of the main reasons why he came to the world. "I will definitely kill you all in one vein!" Lin Yue''s eyes returned to calm, but the power on his body was like a dormant volcano, which seemed to erupt at any time. "Boy, what''s wrong?" It was the first time that Lu Yu and Lin Yue had felt such a chilling killing intent from them. "That person should be related to Immortal Tuo in the Lingyao region, right?" Lin Yue looked at Immortal Venerable Banbu and said in a low voice. "It seems that it should be a person from the line of Immortal Tuo. Unexpectedly, after an era of development, a half-step immortal was born in his lineage." Lu Yu said. Half-step Immortal Venerable, said to be only half a step away from Ancient Immortal, but above the gap, it is 108,000 miles away, touching the Immortal Venerable Domain, even a glance can make Ancient Immortal''s body and spirit disappear, More than any other means. Immortal Venerable is invincible in the world. In each era, only one Heavenly Emperor can be born, and it is also difficult for Immortal Venerable to give birth to one or two in an era. This is not only related to chance creation, but also related to a person''s own talent and the permission of heaven and earth. Obviously, this lineage of Immortal Venerable Tuo seems to have obtained some unimaginable benefits because he has been in contact with the ancient road of reincarnation for many years. Therefore, a half-step Immortal Venerable was born in his lineage. I just don''t know what it means to come to the Demon Realm now. "I''m going to kill him." Lin Yue said calmly. He looked at Immortal Banbu, who was constantly fighting with the Supreme Spirit, with blazing killing intent. Immortal Venerable can sense the killing intent of others towards him even if he is separated by an endless distance. However, all the breath here has been covered up by the pottery jar, even if the half-step Immortal Venerable has some kind of bad premonition in his heart. But he thought that only Lin Yue and Lu Yu came. When Ren Wang Xianzun and the others went to the Human Realm, Lin Yue had already played all his cards. Now in hand, it is impossible to have the combat power to rival Immortal Venerable. Otherwise, he would not be chased by this supreme spirit, nor would he run away after seeing him. When he was in a trance, Zhiling directly tore his arm off, dripping with blood. "brute!" The great-grandson of Tuo Xianzun shouted, a long spear appeared in his hand, and the Zhiling was repelled by a few feet, and the black light surged on his body, causing his body to be quickly reshaped. It used all its strength at this time. During the battle, he found that this supreme spirit was very difficult to deal with. It had an immortal aura on its body, and the great demon born here could be suppressed by almost exuding it. "court death!" Immortal Tuo''s great-grandson shouted loudly. Armor appeared on his body, holding a long spear, like a real Immortal Venerable. The spear and the armor are all instruments that Immortal Tuo personally built for him. They have given their lives to cultivate. Now they have reached the quality of Immortal Venerable Half-step, and there is an aura of reincarnation on them. Chapter 1644： Daxu, the final home of all spirits Chapter 1644 Daxu, the final home of all spirits His power came from the ancient road of reincarnation, and Lin Yue could sense the familiar aura from his body. Zhiling is roaring, with the attack of divine sense on his body. Some lower-strength members of the Demon Dragon clan below had their spiritual sense broken and died directly in Yu Wei. The rest of the people were shocked and kept retreating. The great-grandson of Tuo Xianzun did not pay attention to the life and death of the Demon Dragon tribe. The two killed from the high sky to the ground, countless obsidian turned into powder, and the essence permeated the whole world, making the world look very dreamy, like a pure land where gods and demons live. The great-grandson of Xianzun Tuo shouted, his hair turned from white to black, and his posture became handsome. He tempered his blood essence and returned to his peak state. The terrifying power tore apart the mountains, rivers and the earth. The reincarnation aura lingered on his body, and he stretched out one hand, almost all of these countless souls, almost instantly, wrapped the supreme spirit in them. The souls are all from the Lingyao Emperor Domain. From the ancient road of reincarnation, after countless years, the superpowers brought out after extracting the true spirits. Tuo Xianzun''s lineage has opened up a path, and can use the soul to improve his strength and realm. Countless souls, unaware of their race, are constantly tearing at the soul, weakening its power, and seeming to pull him to life together and enter the illusory reincarnation. The great-grandson of Tuo Xianzun looked at the Supreme Spirit indifferently. On the spear, there were runes interwoven with the power of the Great Dao, which was carried on it. Running through the universe, the incomplete avenues here are gathered towards him as the great-grandson of Tuo Xianzun raised his spear, forming a terrifying storm. "Is this the powerhouse that touches the Immortal Venerable level..." Yan Cheng''s eyes were filled with solemnity. Obviously, this power has surpassed his cognition. Although his ancestors were also strong at the level of Immortal Venerable, they have all been the heritage of the ape and demon race for a long time, and they have never taken it lightly. Now that he is here, it is only in the real sense that he has seen a battle designed to the level of Immortal Venerable. The spear bloomed with brilliance of hundreds of thousands of feet, and it seemed that behind the great-grandson of Tuo Xianzun, there was a little shadow of Samsara Valley Road. laugh-- The spear penetrated directly to the spiritual hole, and it was roaring mournfully. "Unexpectedly, the descendants of Immortal Tuo are so powerful..." In Lu Yu''s eyes, he couldn''t help but be surprised, and said, "They have come into contact with the breath of the ancient road of reincarnation, and now they have integrated it into their cultivation. " Above the sky, has been shrouded in the breath of the spear. The huge Supreme Spirit was pierced at this time, and translucent blood kept flowing on the ground, converging into a big river, which looked very ferocious and terrifying. "Naughty animal, die, you originally stayed here quietly, and you were at peace with each other, why did you come to provoke me?" The great-grandson of Tuo Xianzun has a domineering meaning. Being penetrated to the spirit, the figure gradually shrank and became faint. However, it seems to be unwilling to practice, and it continues to attack the great-grandson of Tuo Xianzun. The current aura of the Supreme Spirit is weak, and these attacks are difficult to cause any damage to the great-grandson of Tuo Xianzun. "Zhi Ling, it seems to be a rare tonic." He came to Zhiling, whose size had shrunk several times, with joy in his eyes. He hadn''t discovered it just now, but now he realized it because of the blood of Zhiling. His big hand turned into a thousand feet, and he wanted to refine the supreme spirit in it. But at this moment, Zhiling let out a shrill scream, resounding throughout the world. rumbling¡ª The earth is shaking. It seems to be trying to wake something up. The great-grandson of Tuo Xianzun went back and forth again and again. He felt that something terrible was about to happen. At this time, he wanted to go back, but it was impossible. This place is shrouded in aura, and at this moment, the world seems to come alive, possessing its own spiritual sense. The huge coercion shrouded the realm of this world. A stone held by the Demon Dragon Clan glowed, and Zhiling wailed, and the figure quickly submerged into it. "This supreme spirit is the key to unlocking that place!" The people of the Demon Dragon Race were surprised. But they didn''t enjoy it for a long time. The terrifying pressure here is enough to kill anyone, that is, the great-grandson of Immortal Tuo, who is in the half-step Immortal Venerable realm, and it is difficult to resist. "Impossible, how can the creatures here be alive!" Tuo Xianzun''s great-grandson is unbelievable. The news given by the Lingyao Emperor Domain is that the creatures here buried themselves after being seriously injured by the Emperor of Heaven, and finally died in the years. Why is there such fluctuations in this world today? The great-grandson of Immortal Tuo, the breath on his body was suppressed, turned into the appearance of old age, and was pressed down to the ground. Filled with endless majesty, it seems that the owner of the breath here is the only God between heaven and earth. Lin Yue and the others are also under great pressure. The corners of his mouth were already overflowing with blood. The great demon who was once at the top of Immortal Venerable, even if it is just the breath that it exudes, is unbearable for the living beings. The sky and the earth were shaking with rumbling, the earth cracked, and there was an endless flood of water, rushing out from the ground. Soon, a large area turned into a vast ocean, and there was pure Yaoqi in it. However, the sea water was brown, and there were corpses floating in it. At the same time, the boat could be seen swaying. The huge wind and waves swept through, and it was difficult to overturn the boat. "This black boat..." Lin Yue murmured in a low voice. "have you seen?" Lu Yu couldn''t help asking. This boat involves a very deep secret, which once affected the entire world. Appearing here now has already surprised Lu Yu, but he never thought that Lin Yue had actually seen this boat. "This is the same as what I have seen in Reincarnation Stone City." Lin Yue said. There are more than one boats here, falling toward an abyss in the center of heaven and earth, and I don''t know where they went. "Reincarnation Ancient City?" Lu Yu frowned deeply. "At that time, after my life passed away, with the help of the ancient city of Samsara, I entered the world and gained a ray of vitality." Lin Yue said slowly. At that time, he was used by strange methods in the copper coffin of the small underworld, and he had to wait for death, and Yuan Huo finally sacrificed himself, in exchange for Lin Yuesheng''s hope. "Who is the master here!?" Lu Yu looked into the black ocean. The earth here is melting, disappearing at a speed visible to the naked eye. And because of the suppression, it is difficult for them to fly into the air. If they fall into it and are swallowed by the abyss, they don''t know what will happen. Lin Yue looked at the abyss, and the breath of the Tao of Reincarnation emerged spontaneously. Between his hands, there was a black boat coming in their direction. "Go up, maybe you can find a trace of life." Lin Yue said. The three came to the boat. "The power of the Dao of Samsara, boy, this is taboo, why do you master it?" Lu Yu said. When Lin Yue broke through in the Land of Eternal Night, he had already begun to doubt what the Dao principle that Lin Yue had mastered was. After the close-up perception, his complexion changed greatly, reminding him of something. Lin Yue nodded slightly. They stood on the boat, barely able to support it, preventing it from falling into the abyss in the center. Chapter 1645： Great-grandson of Zhantuo Xianzun Chapter 1645 Zhantuo Immortal Venerable Great-grandson "I understand, this great demon never died... but buried himself and tried to escape!" They are all emitting qi, trying their best to resist the power of devouring here. Because of the suppression, their realm seemed to have fallen, and only Lin Yue, who had mastered the true meaning of the Dao of Samsara, was not affected. "What does that mean?" Ape Cheng asked inexplicably. "Daxu, he evolved Daxu in his own body, boy, do you know?" Lu Yu looked at Yuan Cheng. "Daxu, I just heard about it... It seems that Daxu is showing, which means the end of an era." Ape Cheng frowned, looking at the terrifying scene here, he couldn''t help but think of something. Isn''t this place killing all life? ! "After all living beings and all things come to an end, the heaven and the earth are the birthplace of the Great Ruins, engulfing everything, this is called the Return Ruins..." Lu Yu thought of a secret. This creature must have been extremely terrifying during his lifetime, but at this moment, a scene has evolved in his own Dao Sea! "What exactly is he?" Lu Yu was suspicious that he had lived a long time, but he had never heard or seen such a person. He even dared to evolve "Returning to the Ruins" in his own body. "It''s no wonder that the little dolls of the human race had great taboos about this place. It seems that during the time when I was sleeping, I really missed some amazing big events." Lu Yu couldn''t help sighing. "Senior, I think now is not the time to sigh, but to think about how we should live." Ape Cheng frowned. Although they have already blessed all their own strength on the boat, the huge abyss in the center of heaven and earth is constantly engulfing the sea water here, and there are already these drifting boats. At this time, the great-grandson of Xianzun Tuo also used the breath of reincarnation to drive a small boat, and only brought two demon dragons from the late stage of ancient immortals. As for the others, they all fell into the sea and turned into dead bones. Their breaths were all suppressed, and the unparalleled demons who dared to evolve into the ruins were probably more terrifying than Lu Yu imagined. Just the residual breath burst, even the half-step Immortal Venerable is difficult to resist. , The great-grandson of Tuo Xianzun frowned, he had already felt that his realm was fading, and at this time he had fallen to the realm of ancient immortals. "The bloodline of Immortal Tuo." Lin Yue looked forward, his eyes were like electricity, his black hair fluttered, and there was murder in his eyes. "The remnant of the underworld, you killed my grandfather!" The great-grandson of Tuo Xianzun looked at Lin Yue with an indifferent expression. From Lin Yue''s body, he could clearly perceive the aura of the underworld. At the same time, Lin Yue''s appearance is also deeply rooted. He killed his grandfather and grandfather, which led to his current lineage and his status in the Lingyao Emperor Domain. This hatred can no longer be resolved with anything. There are no words. Lin Yue directly used the true meaning of the Dao of Samsara to communicate with the boats here, forming a platform. He stepped on it and killed the great-grandson of Tuo Xianzun. "When I come to the realm of the sun, I want to cut off the lineage of Immortal Tuo." Lin Yue said calmly. The reincarnation aura on his body was revealed, just like the master of reincarnation, his face was indifferent, without the slightest emotion. Lin Yue thought about it, the relatives and friends in the small underworld, the Boundless Buddha, the Dark Priest, etc., who could be regarded as his mentors, all died under the hands of Immortal Tuo. This is a great hatred, so Lin Yue will always remember it. Now that he sees the strong people in the line of Tuo Xianzun, it is difficult for Lin Yue to suppress the killing intent in his heart. The wind and waves swept through, and Lin Yue was dressed in white, standing on the platform built by the boat, his clothes fluttering. "Today, kill you!" Only two short words. Lin Yue made a move, and now he no longer hides it, there is a devilish energy in his blood, so that the wind and waves here are suppressed. Black-gold blood energy surged above the black sea. The Emperor Sword appeared in his hand. "Kill me?" As if listening to a joke, the great-grandson of Tuo Xianzun said disdainfully: "Even if my current realm is suppressed in the ancient fairy, do you think that I have a chance?" Who can reach the existence of Half-step Immortal Venerable, which one is not the leader of an era. They must have cultivated every realm to perfection, and they have the precipitation of half-step Immortal Venerable. Although it is from the late stage of ancient immortals, it is still an invincible existence. Lin Yue no longer had any words. He directly used the power of the superposition of time and space, surrounded by demonic energy, and did not hold back at all. He wanted to kill the great-grandson of Tuo Xianzun with the most powerful means. laugh- On the surface of the sea, forty-nine immortal lotuses bloomed. As Lin Yue drew out his sword, they began to bloom. The immortal sword came out, and the sky and the earth were dark. The great-grandson of Tuo Xianzun was not careless. Although he had never fought against Lin Yue, but after the return of the human king, he also learned that the current human race **** master is extremely talented and has not been seen in an era. Now face to face. After resisting several immortal swords, the great-grandson of Immortal Tuo was surprised to find that he could not resist this force, and he stepped back several steps. Even the arm holding the spear was slightly numb and cramped. Lin Yue now has the blessing of the superposition of time and space and the supreme demonic energy of the God King Order. Even if the person on the opposite side has accumulated half-step Immortal Venerable, Lin Yue at this time is not at a disadvantage. He had killing intent in his heart, and when he shot, the moves were fierce, almost all of them were big kill moves. The two have been fighting together, and the sea below is constantly bursting. Lu Yu looked a little anxious, because at this time, they were constantly moving towards the central abyss, and it seemed that they would fall into it soon. There was a great hatred between the two, and neither of them kept their hands. "Rebirth!" The great-grandson of Xianzun Tuo shouted, and behind him, the phantom of the reincarnation appeared, and then he held it up with his palms and suppressed it towards Lin Yue. "Reincarnation?" Lin Yue sneered. When he raised his hand, a more majestic meaning of reincarnation swept the entire sea. The meaning of reincarnation is very mysterious. In Lin Yue''s hands, it looks weak and powerless, but when he comes into contact with the ancient road of reincarnation that is reflected. It can be seen with the naked eye that the ancient road of reincarnation slowly dissolves until it disappears, as if it had never appeared. "The Way of Reincarnation? ! " The great-grandson of Tuo Xianzun was surprised and said, "How could anyone in this world master this Dao?" All the great forces in the world know that the Great Way of Reincarnation is taboo. As for why, no one knows. Those who have tried to contact the Great Way of Reincarnation have all turned into the dust of history. Lin Yue didn''t care about any taboos. At this time, in his heart, he just wanted to kill the great-grandson of Tuo Xianzun. The supreme demonic qi is crisscrossing the sea, making the demonic qi here give way, and the supreme demonic qi seems to make him fearful. Another sword was struck, and the Immortal Lotus Sword Art was superimposed by a hundred times of time and space, and under the bloom, the entire battlefield was filled with the aura of chaos. Lin Yue''s fighting strength is monstrous, and Dao Ze Yunli surrounds him. The immortal sword cut through the body of Xianzun Tuo''s great-grandson in many places. Lin Yue held the sword in one hand and evolved the original solution in the other, and he had come to Xianzun Tuo''s body. The terrifying power made it difficult for the great-grandson of Immortal Tuo to resist in a short period of time, and he coughed up blood. "how is this possible!" The great-grandson of Tuo Xianzun was unbelievable. At first, he sneered when he heard King Human''s story, thinking that when he was an ancient immortal, he could fight even higher, but after the real confrontation, he realized that Lin Yue was terrifying. Beyond the scope of cognition, this combat power is something that has never been recorded in the past. It spans two realms and crushes the arrogance of an era. How terrifying is this? ! Chapter 1646： The man in black who appeared with the help of Qinglian Chapter 1646 The man in black who appeared with the help of Qinglian The current Lin Yue has almost formed a crush on the great-grandson of Tuo Xianzun. However, the platform formed by the small boats was about to fall under the "Great Ruins" at this time, and it was filled with the aura of extinction. It seemed that this was the destination of all spirits and their final destination. puff-- The great-grandson of Xianzun Tuo finally couldn''t hold it any longer and fell to the ground, spitting out a mouthful of blood. "Your talent is extremely terrifying, and I vaguely let me see the young emperor of heaven. Today, I can''t keep you!" Xianzun Tuo''s great-grandson''s eyes were cold, and Lin Yue''s combat power had already made him feel enormous pressure. If it is not eliminated, it will inevitably become a serious problem for Lingyao Emperor Domain in the future. "Burn my wreckage, sacrifice my true blood... The avenue is on the top, slaughter the heretics!" In the mouth of Tuo Xianzun''s great-grandson, he recited a little ancient language. The world here has become silent, and at a certain moment, Guixu has been silent for a while. Lin Yue''s expression changed slightly. "Kid Lin Yue, he used the imperial law of Emperor Lingyao, don''t shake it!" Lu Yu was shocked, and reminded him at this time. The power of the Dao appeared around the body of the great-grandson of Tuo Xianzun. His real blood was burning, and his body was disintegrating... It seemed to be turned into a symbol of the origin. His current body could not bear this power, and he was looking for a disintegration. . This place was submerged by the runes that covered the sky, covering the sea. Lin Yue was even more immersed in it. In front of this boiling rune, it was like a flickering candle that could go out at any time. At a certain moment, the Reincarnation Dao Ze behind Lin Yue was suppressed and it was difficult for him to emerge from the body. "Is it the power of Emperor Lingyao?" It was the first time for Lin Yue, and now he felt a sense of powerlessness in his heart when he felt the mighty power of the current Heavenly Emperor at close range. No one would have thought that the great-grandson of Xianzun Tuo, at the last moment, was so decisive that he directly used the means of Emperor Lingyao and did not hesitate to die together with Lin Yue. Lu Yu was extremely anxious at this time, and could only pace in place. Above the sky, an illusory figure seemed to appear, with peerless elegance and indifference in his eyes, there was a tendency to drive the universe. Just seeing this scene, Lin Yue''s eyes were full of blood. ... The source symbols condensed by Yu Huo and Burying Ice all appeared dim. Lin Yue mobilized the strength of his whole body, trying to resist this force with all his might. However, in front of the current Heavenly Emperor, everything is futile. In Lin Yue''s eyes, there is a strong unwillingness. Following the gaze of Emperor Lingyao, thousands of avenues are all crawling, and they are embodied between heaven and earth, and then the extreme realm is burned. The whole Daewoo, everything. All living beings seem to be doomed and will be sacrificed passively. Yuan Cheng also looked at this scene in despair, not knowing what he was thinking. At this time, it is difficult for Daxu to exude its power. This is the power of the current emperor, and no one or anything in the universe dares to disrespect him. The power of the Divine King Ling was also suppressed at this time. Only the ancient characters of the origin were still emitting a faint light, but under the suppression, they also lost their effect. At this time, the body and true blood of the great-grandson of Tuo Xianzun have been completely burned out. He is like a stick of incense in the shape of a human, which arouses the breath of Emperor Lingyao, and the terror is boundless. The scene is desperate, and it is almost impossible for people to resist. Lin Yue wanted to mobilize the power in himself. At this moment, the supreme demonic energy in his body seemed to be aware of it, and all of them entered Qinglian at this time. As the Supreme Demonic Qi entered the Qinglian, Qinglian swayed, and its whole body seemed to be analyzing the essence of the Great Dao, turned into symbols one by one, and appeared in the void. Qinglian was not controlled by Lin Yue and came to the void. The supreme demonic energy came from outside the mine, and at a certain moment, there seemed to be a figure in black, with the aura of contempt for the world, with his hands on his back, his posture was heroic, and the breath of Emperor Lingyao was directly pulled away. Break through the veins and go to the unknown. From the beginning to the end, I didn''t see the figure of the black clothes, how to shoot. Lin Yue looked at it with a very familiar feeling. It seemed that he and the figure who got the black clothes were in one body, and the two were not separated from each other. Or, the voice of this black clothes is the transformation of Qinglian itself... "Your traces have never been erased. I know that good people don''t live long, and disasters are left for thousands of years." Lu Yu murmured in a low voice, tears inexplicably in his eyes. He seems to know the identity of the man in black through his breath, but now everyone is shocked by this terrifying breath, and no one notices Lu Yu''s side. After a long time, Qinglian reappeared on the sea surface, there seemed to be a breath on it, and it did not enter the Great Ruins. I don''t know why. "Okay, I promise you..." An ancient voice appeared in the big domain, and the vicissitudes were incomparable, as if it did not belong to this space and time. Everyone didn''t understand this scene. A broken corpse appeared on the boat. It was the great-grandson of Immortal Venerable Natuo, but now the breath on his body has almost disappeared, and the true blood and true spirit are constantly dissipating. Even if he didn''t take action, he wouldn''t be able to survive. Lin Yue gave him a look, the fire rose, and he sent him on the road, so that he would no longer be tortured. The figures of several people came to the edge of the Great Ruins. The endless sea water was falling towards the bottom. A huge crack stretched for thousands of miles. It can be seen that the corpses that once entered the ore vein are mixed in the sea water and are constantly falling. Then in mid-air, it became powder and melted into the sea water. "The creatures here, I''m afraid I''ve almost succeeded..." Lu Yu was extremely worried. Yangjian has a long history. In the midst of the changing era, I don''t know how many secrets are buried. Even if Lu Yu claims to be a living ancient history, it is still difficult to see the whole picture. "His breath just now seemed to say something to the creatures below." Lu Yu gritted his teeth, drove the boat directly, and fell directly into it. Yuan Cheng exclaimed, Daxu could hardly see the bottom, and the waves formed a mist due to the falling trend, obscuring their figures. "Senior Lu Yu, what are you doing? ! " Ape Cheng puzzled. They were still thinking about how to get out of this place, but Lu Yu had better let them fall directly. "Rest assured, there should be no threat to us from here." Lu Yu opened his mouth, and then muttered to himself, "After all, it was the man who spoke in person. The creatures below will not be so ignorant." Lin Yue used the breath of reincarnation to protect their figures with a few boats. Ape Cheng can only reluctantly use the inheritance of the ancestors to let the sea water here erode their bodies less. They didn''t know how long they had fallen. Under the waterfall as high as the sky, a few boats were like dust, small and helpless. It is hard to imagine that these scenes all evolved in the body of a living being. This method has already been called penetrating the sky. The journey is lonely, and this place seems to have no end. At this moment, a terrifying coercion struck, and Lu Yu and the others couldn''t bear it and fainted. After a long time, when I opened my eyes again, I had come to a gray space, and I could see that there was sea water that seemed to flow down from the dam. A small boat that could carry them, but the size of a thumb, was on top of the embankment, floating downward. Chapter 1647： The Weeping Woman in the Deep World of the Great Ruins Chapter 1647 The Weeping Woman in the Deep World of the Great Ruins There was doubt in Lu Yu''s eyes. The scene here was familiar to him, but he couldn''t remember it for a while. "Where is this place, it seems that I once fought here..." Lu Yu murmured in a low voice. Lin Yue and Yuan Cheng were looking around. It was an endless plain, very flat, with only the water surface that didn''t cross a knuckle. As their bodies moved slightly, ripples appeared here. Lu Yu came to the dam, which was no more than his knees. There was always doubt in his eyes. When he touched it, he was struck by lightning, and he immediately retreated a few steps. "What, dare to murder me? ! " He looked everywhere. When he opened his eyes again, Lin Yue and the others had disappeared in place, the water was like a mirror, and it was hard to find the two of them. Lin Yue stood alone on the mirror-like water. He looked forward quietly, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he could see that a figure in white appeared in front of him, with long hair falling like a waterfall, falling above the water. With her back to Lin Yue, she seemed to be sobbing in a low voice. Tears fell on the water, rippled, reflecting scenes. It can be seen that a young man is full of heroic beauty, and he is fighting the heavens. He has followers, all of whom are Xeons... And in the distance from him, there has always been a little girl, holding a rough wooden sword, eyes With joy in it, he stared at the boy intently... "When I settle everything, I will definitely come back to marry you!" Teenager promises. Until that young man, he grew up to be a handsome man, wearing a black seat, holding a halberd, and all the followers around him fell. Only he was covered in blood, standing on the mountain peak where the enemy''s corpses were piled up, with bright eyes. But the little girl in the distance has disappeared. Only in a small world, across the endless river, looking at the man... Lin Yue''s heart was touched. It seemed that he was the man in black. In the last desperate situation, he was trapped by the chains of the avenue, surrounded by demonic energy, and was exiled to the unknown place by the Emperor himself. "You''re finally here, are you willing to look back?" A voice with a crying voice sounded, very vicissitudes, but like a silver bell, it made people feel calm. This voice came from the scene in the water, and as Lin Yue opened his eyes, the back of the woman with black hair like a waterfall turned around at some point. He and Lin Yue looked at each other. She poured Lin Yue into her arms, and the tears couldn''t stop flowing. At this time, Lin Yue''s mind seemed to be distracted, or his deep consciousness was awakened. He wanted to hug the woman, but his eyes were blurred. It seemed that after hugging her, Lin Yue was no longer Lin Yue, but a man on the water. Lin Yue''s spiritual sense seemed to have come to an unknown place, in which the chains of the Great Dao spread into the void. His limbs and neck were bound, and it was difficult to break free at this time. With a sense of despair and despair. "Since you''ve been enchanted, you can''t see the way back, all the souls of the world and you are inseparable..." A majestic voice sounded. Lin Yue looked up, but he couldn''t see the scene in front of him. It seemed like a big world was separated from him. There was only endless demonic energy that was constantly eroding his body. After a few thousand years of big dreams, Lin Yue seemed to have died in his heart. "No... I shouldn''t have fallen here, I am Lin Yue... the **** king of the twelve universes, the hope of all beings in the underworld... the **** master of the human race, not the great devil!!!" Lin Yue suddenly opened his eyes. He returned to the present world, and the scene here remains the same. The woman showed a hint of surprise when she saw Lin Yue awake, and stepped back a few feet away. It can be seen that the green lotus in Lin Yue''s body is entangled with endless demonic energy. I don''t know when, it has begun to take over his spiritual sense, and it seems that under the urging of the woman, it will be replaced. Become another person from now on. "Your character is tougher than I thought. It seems that the experience in the underworld, although it is a bondage, has also achieved you." The woman spoke. When Lin Yue saw the woman. Half of them are peerless and have bright eyes, while the other side has been turned into a skeleton, and the pupils are crimson red, which looks very attractive. This made the whole woman look extremely strange, half fairy energy and half devil energy exist on her body at the same time. "Who are you?" Lin Yue looked at the woman, if he hadn''t woken up by himself, he would have already realized the truth and became someone else from now on. "Who am I...Who am I...I''m just a girl chasing other people''s footsteps." The woman murmured for a long time, and finally said leisurely. She looked at Lin Yue again, and in the only eye with autumn water, there was endless tenderness. "You are very similar to him, too similar... But he told me that you are not him." The woman covered her face and wept, feeling extremely sad, which once affected Lin Yue''s mood. I don''t know how long it took before the woman calmed down again. She turned from sadness to joy and said, "I can at least still see traces of your existence in the world, which is enough." Immediately, she looked at Lin Yue and said, "What''s the problem with you?" "have." Lin Yue nodded. "Go ahead." The woman fell to the ground and showed herself with half of her beautiful cheeks. She looked at herself reflected on the water, and had a sense of self-appreciation. "I want to know, is it your return to the ruins in the evolution legend?" Lin Yue asked. The woman is undoubtedly beautiful, but for some reason, half of her cheeks turned into bones, even in such a powerful state, it is difficult to recover. "Yes." The woman did not look at Lin Yue and said calmly. "Why?" This is what Lin Yue wants to know. The sages of the human race at that time were very serious about this. When they retreated to the underworld, they wanted to seal this place and take away its contents. It can be seen how terrifying it is. But what Lin Yue didn''t expect was that such a woman had always existed below the Great Ruins. "Guixu, hehe, boy, you are not as smart as him. Guixu is naturally to bury all beings, including your hypocritical human race... Damn, they are all damned, I want them to be buried with you!" As the woman spoke, her jade hand stretched out into the water, and the figure of Ying, who could not see her face, stood tall. But everything is nothing but a mirror after all. The traces of that man in those days have been completely erased, and it is difficult to find even if you go back in time. "Am I the only one who remembers..." The woman murmured in a low voice, and even started to cry. Lin Yue looked at the woman quietly, and she always had a sadness on her body. When the traces of the man''s ancient history were erased, I am afraid that there is a great secret in it, so that the woman who loves him deeply will not hesitate to fall into the devil and make herself look like this, but also to avenge her. I''m afraid what she said was also meant to be annoyed. "The senior in black is also a human race. Why do you want to exterminate its race?" Lin Yue opened his mouth. "What human race, the human race has forgotten him, and even after the final battle was settled, they regarded him as a great demon, and regarded him as an unknown... He had great achievements, but in the end, he was exiled by the old emperor of heaven. In history, all traces of him have been erased." After the woman heard Lin Yue''s words, she couldn''t help saying indignantly. Chapter 1648： Borrowing Lin Yues Body to Reflect the World Chapter 1648 Borrowing Lin Yue''s Body to Reflect the World "What **** people, they should all die and be buried in ancient history!" The woman said sharply. She raised her head, and the skeleton on one side had a ferocious look. Lin Yue looked at the scene reflected in the water. It seems that in the end, the black-clothed man and the Heavenly Emperor, who was only left behind, said something. Lin Yue couldn''t spy on the secret, but he had an inexplicable connection with the black-clothed man, and he could feel it. mood. Obviously at the end, the man in black is relieved. "Obstinence, it''s time to let go." Lin Yue didn''t know if he was affected by the mood of the man in black, and said slowly at this time. The woman was startled when she heard the words, she suddenly looked at Lin Yue, her eyes were red, her emotions were like that of a young girl, so helpless and wronged. "Then at the end, you didn''t even look at me. With such a determination, are the people in the world so much more important than me?" She looked at Lin Yue and questioned. Seeing that Lin Yue didn''t answer any more, the woman was furious, the power of Guixu swept away, and the whole space was shaking. Yuan Cheng, who didn''t know where he was, and Lu Yu were shocked. "It''s over, it''s that crazy woman!" Lu Yu''s hair stood on end and his back was cold. He climbed directly onto the dam, trying to find a way out and escape from here. In the void, surging the power of returning to the ruins seems to bring about the annihilation of the great world. The woman fluttered with black hair and seemed to have lost her mind. "Tell me, why, why!?" All the power of Guixu came to Lin Yue, and he was overwhelmed by this power, and his figure dissipated almost in an instant. Qinglian appeared at this moment, blessed Lin Yue, and the supreme demonic energy appeared. Qinglian communicated with the picture below. At this time, Lin Yue''s temperament seemed to be different. An incomparably powerful force appeared, which exceeded the limit that the world could accommodate. After the space was destroyed by his side, it was reborn again... The cycle went back and forth, and as he waved, the power of returning to the ruins here was actually incorporated into his body. "Xiao Xi..." A voice of vicissitudes penetrated the ages and reached the woman''s ears. The familiar voice came, and almost instantly made the woman quiet. Lin Yue''s current power is too stalwart, affecting the avenues and time and space. The man in black, with the help of Lin Yue''s body, used Qinglian to build a corner of the fragment, his consciousness reappeared in this world, and he briefly met the woman. "Brother Li, you are finally willing to see me." There were tears in the woman''s eyes. But when the woman saw Big Brother Li who was thinking about her, she lowered her head and turned her face to the side. "Xiao Xi is so ugly now, I''m afraid to scare Big Brother Li..." As she spoke, she became more and more sad. "It doesn''t matter, you are always you." Lin Yue said, with doting in his eyes, he stroked the woman''s head. "Really?" the woman said. "Do you mind?" Lin Yue asked, "Then I will take back this time in exchange for your face." His words were light, but full of domineering. I saw him raise his right hand, and the avenue of time and space, like a well-behaved child, wrapped around his arm. The man has not mastered the avenues of time and space, but he can control the heavens and the myriad ways and use it for his own use. "Brother Li, no need." The woman''s eyes were slightly red, and she said, "I know that if you use this power, you will disappear into this ancient history again. Please accompany me a little more... OK?" "good." Lin Yue said. The two joined hands and walked in the empty space, but in the eyes of the woman, this has surpassed all the wonders in the world. A mist gradually appeared on Lin Yue''s face, which involved too much cause and effect. Even in the space of returning to the ruins that the woman evolved, it was difficult for the man to maintain his original appearance for a long time. Because the woman''s breath was restrained at this time, Yuancheng found his way back and returned to the position of the dam. He saw that Lu Yu was hitting the dam with a pottery jar and wanted to get out of here. His face seemed to be very anxious, as if he had foreseen great terror. "Don''t forget to **** me off when you die, and it actually attracted me to the mad woman''s dojo!" Lu Yu muttered to himself, "If it wasn''t for the fact that you didn''t know where you died, you would definitely dig out your body and whip it for thousands of years!" While talking to himself, Lu Yu was using a pottery jar, trying to break the dam here. "Who is the mad woman?" The woman and Lin Yue, who was now occupied by the man''s consciousness, came here. At this time, she heard the muttering in Lu Yu''s mouth, and her face turned cold. Hearing the familiar voice, Lu Yu was shocked. Yuan Cheng was on the side, and he had never seen Lu Yu showing such an appearance. Even when facing his own ancestor Yuan Kun, he did not have such fear. Lu Yu was like an eggplant beaten by frost, his head drooping, he knew that he might be doomed today. "That peerless beauty is talking? ! " Lu Yu pretended not to be able to hear, and was now deaf. After he looked around, he looked behind him, then put away the pot, smiled and said, "So it''s Aunt Xi, how many years have passed, stay safe?" "Humph!" The woman hummed softly. When Lu Yu saw the figure of Lin Yue shrouded in chaos beside the woman, he was stunned in place. "Old friend, long time no see." The man smiled faintly. "You are... Li..." Lu Yu froze in place, trembling all over, at this moment, he couldn''t help but burst into tears. "it''s me." The man nodded. Excited, Lu Yu jumped directly onto the man, rubbing his head on his chest. "Will you not be like a dead rabbit?" The woman on the side was jealous. "You are a woman, what do you know?" Lu Yu said disdainfully. "Aren''t you courting death?" The woman looked at Lu Yu. "Brother Li, discipline her well." With the support of someone, Lu Yu also became stubborn. The man smiled slightly and said, "You don''t have to worry about Brother Lu." "Humph." The woman hummed softly. Although it''s been a long time, Lu Yu also knows that the man is manifesting in the world at this moment, it should be for the special opinion of the woman, so he didn''t bother too much. "I still have something important to do, why don''t you want me to go out with this kid, by the way, just give me something magical." Lu Yu put his hands behind him and said, squinting at the woman. "You can go out, fetish, don''t even think about it." The woman snorted coldly. Lu Yu nodded and said, "Then let me go out." "Senior, I want to ask..." Just when Yuan Cheng wanted to ask Lin Yue''s whereabouts. The sudden change in this place saw the dam suddenly vibrate. Lu Yu''s astonished eyes penetrated into the sky. I don''t know how terrifying it is. It has existed since its inception. boom- On the dam that turned into an unknown height, the soil in it shook down, and a coffin appeared in it. The wooden coffin had been rotten to the point where it could vaguely see the buried goods. "Isn''t this vein dead yet?" The man looks up. I saw that the coffin was shaking, and finally shattered. "Li...you have passed eternity, and fight with me!" In the coffin, there appeared a creature full of gray gas. It can be seen that each era was buried beside him. This is what happened in the past, but now it is just evolving around him. But this seems to be a remnant, his body, long ago, has been quelled. "Do you want to revive with the help of Xiaoxi''s evolution of the Great Ruins?" The man looked at the creature shrouded in gray air, and then said to the woman beside him, "I''ll come as soon as I go." Chapter 1649： Li was born to fight Chapter 1649 Li was born to fight The man''s eyes were bright, illuminating the universe, and he looked up into the sky. The breath on their bodies crushed time and space, and the two seemed to be looking across the long river of history. "One of the sources back then was like a tortoise, with such tenacious vitality." The man said leisurely, even in the face of the superpowers who have destroyed generations, he has no fear at all, but is joking. "I admit that you are very strong, but it has become a thing of the past. Today, killing you with a remnant of thoughts can satisfy my wish before recovery." The creature opened its mouth, and the immortal dam was constantly collapsing. "Ashes to ashes, dust to dust, and since it''s gone, I''ll stop thinking about it." said the man. He shot, and as the palm fell, there were thousands of runes on it, and various runes were intertwined, and raising his hand was a powerful attack. The man has also mastered the true solution of the origin, but in his hands, the power is terrifying. It seems that there are countless origin beasts, all crawling under his feet, and then turned into a source pattern, which belongs to him. hands. The terrifying war broke out, and the entire space seemed to be unable to withstand this power. They blocked a long river of time, and the real body entered it, and they were constantly fighting to avoid affecting the world. "Li...he." Lu Yu felt grief in his heart, even if it was a short-lived recovery, there were still opponents who came to him. Li has been fighting all his life and never stopped. Until the end, the traces of ancient history have been erased. In this short time of reflection, the source of the catastrophe of the past must still be erased. Cut off any hope of his resurrection. The dam was brought by the woman from the battlefield, and it never occurred to me that there was an ancient coffin hidden in it. She knew that Li was protecting her to prevent the source of the catastrophe from recovering and affecting her in the years to come. "Big Brother Li was born for the battle, and ended in a dazzling battle, but his style..." The woman said, turning around, with a sharp look in her eyes, said: "However, this time, I will not He will be left alone, without a helping hand, until he is exhausted!" With that said, the power of returning to the ruins emerged from the woman''s body. This power is supreme and can bury all beings. With endless mighty power, she also came to the battlefield. "Brother Li, I''m no longer the little girl I used to be." the woman said. The endless power of returning to the ruins condensed in her hands, the dam was broken, intertwined in the void, and she appeared in the long river of time. "You will kill him, and the thing of obliteration is entrusted to me." the woman said. She knows that men are proud, so she is not ready to take action at this time, but stands quietly, with mixed feelings in her heart, and said to herself: "How long has passed, and now, I am finally qualified to stand By Big Brother Li''s side..." The terrifying battle broke out, and hundreds of millions of terrifying might spilled out from the long river of time, causing the world to collapse. "Boy, come in quickly." Lu Yu shouted at Yuan Cheng, they hid in the pottery jar, and after that, they built a great formation with the black sticks they got from the Great Flood World, so that they could barely resist this force. "Brother Li, that reckless man is still the same, neither light nor heavy." Lu Yu sighed, but his eyes were filled with sadness. Yuan Cheng watched the surrounding space shatter, and couldn''t help worrying: "Brother Lin doesn''t know where he went, should we find him?" Lu Yu looked at Yuancheng and said, "Yumu head, the boy Lin Yue you are thinking of, is now in that long river of time, do you want to go?" Yuan Cheng didn''t understand it for a while, but finally realized it and said, "You said that the senior who is shrouded in chaos... is Lin Yue!" Lu Yu shook his head and said, "Yes, no, brother Li just borrowed Lin Yue''s body to make himself reappear in the world for a short time." Yuan Cheng sucked in a breath of cold air, lost his words for a while, opened his mouth wide, and stared blankly above. "What kind of identity is Brother Lin..." The long river of time has almost been shattered, surpassing the battle of the Immortal Venerable level, Yuan Cheng''s eyes are flowing with blood, his eyes are fixed, and he wants to imprint every scene in his mind. "Xiao Xi, can you still play the flute?" The man seemed to be able to handle it with ease. At this time, he took out the token of Lin Yue and the goddess Yuqing, the bamboo flute, which has now been repaired. Xi took the bamboo flute, nodded, and put it on her lips. At this moment, she was very happy. She felt that now, she could finally catch up in the footsteps of men. "You... you already took that step before you were alive!" The man raised his hand to capture a bit of time and space, refining it in his hand, becoming forty-nine supreme swords, slashing towards the living beings. Even simple means, in the hands of men, have the power to turn corruption into magic. "Impossible, the world will never allow two such strong men to be born in one era. How did you do it?" The creature was suppressed, the gray aura on his body erupted, and the eras that were buried by his own hands appeared around him. But it was completely destroyed by the immortal sword. The living beings have reached their full strength, and they can block the attack of the fairy sword. "realm? Realm, for me, doesn''t mean much anymore. " The man confided lightly. A palm stretched out, covering the entire truncated river of time, transcending the eternal, immortal creatures, and felt fear at this time. Hundreds of millions of gray rays of light erupted from his body, turned into chains, and wrapped around the man. The domineering figure of the man took a step forward and smashed all the gray chains. Immediately afterwards, it was a punch, as if it was hundreds of millions of miles away, but in the blink of an eye, it was in front of the creature. A punch knocked him down, his body was shattered, like broken porcelain, no blood dripped, under the residual power of the fist mark, the creatures could not even flow blood, and they were all evaporated to dryness. "Cough cough... It seems that there was nothing wrong with besieging you at the beginning. Otherwise, if you are allowed to live in this world, I am afraid it will be a great disaster, which will affect the fortune of eternity." The creature opened his mouth and said leisurely. The creatures of their rank seem to have long since looked down on life and death, and have wiped out the emotions of all living beings. Even if he knew that he was about to be killed, his brows were only slightly wrinkled, but he was more fortunate, because it was difficult to be more desperate than his state. However, it is only through the help of a corner of other people''s thoughts to revive, and there is no possibility of resurrection. laugh-- The figure of the creature was shattered in the long river of time. Naturally, the man would not give him the slightest hope of resurrection, and as the hands spread, the fragments of life were condensed by it, leaving no trace in the world. Once the song is over, the battle is over. It can be seen that the aura on the man''s body has also become weak, and after this battle, the man''s time is almost up. "Xiao Xi, leave it to you." The man removed the traces of the remaining creatures from the world and handed them over to the woman. The power of Guixu appeared, completely erasing the traces of the creature. "It''s not bad after this last ride." The man looked at the sky, his eyes seemed to reach every place in the world, and every place he fought in the past. However, his last gaze stayed on the realm of the human world, where they had countless thoughts. "It turns out that the ancestral land has already gone to the underworld... Senior Xi has a long-term plan." The man laughed. He took the woman''s hand and came to the return to the ruins space, and the two sat on the dam that had been turned into an ordinary one. In the woman''s hand, there was a rough wooden sword from the past, with memories. "I really want to go back to my childhood, carefree, how wonderful..." With a smile, the man looked into the distance, not knowing what he was thinking. Chapter 1650： A special way to solve the curse on Lin Yue Chapter 1650 The special way to solve the curse on Lin Yue Looking back on his life, he was in the battle, and how many enemies were defeated in his hands. The scene under the water gradually dissipated, and the chaotic aura on the man also gradually disappeared. The woman leaned on the man''s shoulder with a gentle smile, how she hoped that this moment here would be forever, but the man''s dying time has come, and now the breath on his body is dissipating until he disappears. Lin Yue opened his eyes, as if after countless years, the vicissitudes of his eyes disappeared in a flash. "You go." The woman said, her face became very calm, but there was an indescribable sadness in her eyes. "Thank you senior." Lin Yue bowed his hands. Just now, he had a feeling that if the woman used the powerful technique to inject all the power of returning to the ruins into his body, he might have really become a man. And women didn''t do that. With her means, Lin Yue could clearly feel that he had no room for resistance. "If you can''t grow up by then, I will be born and make you truly Big Brother Li." The woman said lightly. Lin Yue''s expression was solemn. The woman was definitely not joking. If Lin Yue didn''t have the strength when the world changed dramatically, the woman might not hesitate to shoot. "Come on, Sister Fairy, send us out." Lu Yu said cheerfully on the side. He can finally go out here. For him, facing a woman is no different from encountering a ghost in the Nine Netherworld. "They can go, Lu Yu, you wait." The woman looked at Lu Yu and said calmly, but there was an unkindness in her eyes, and she asked, "Did Brother Li make an agreement with you?" Hearing this, Lu Yu smiled and replied: "Nothing, he has been erased by ancient history, how could he have made any agreement with me, you know, at that time, I was seriously injured and fell into a deep sleep." Looking at the woman''s gaze, Lu Yu only felt that his scalp was tingling. "Yes?" The woman opened her mouth faintly and said, "Okay, we don''t care about this matter, just now the crazy woman, who are you talking about?" Lu Yu''s back was chilled. This woman was the most careful. He had been tortured by her in a certain era before ancient times, and he still has lingering fears to this day. "Brother Li has already said, don''t bother with me." Lu Yu mentioned the man at this time. Not to mention, it''s okay, the woman''s face instantly turned cold. Lu Yu had a premonition that something was wrong, he wanted to drive the pottery jar and ran away immediately. The realm of a woman, although she can''t be born now, is already in the top ranks of Immortal Venerable, but between the hands, the entire space seems to be in her hands. Lu Yu was shocked and said, "Have you improved again?" The woman did not answer, the place was shrouded in the mysterious power of the Great Ruins. All I could hear was Lu Yu''s screams, one after another. I don''t know how long it has passed, but all the feathers on Lu Yu''s body have fallen off. He is almost bald, his nose is blue and his face is swollen, and he is sad on the ground. The woman pouted proudly. Today''s women still have the heart of a girl. She didn''t stop until Lu Yu was like this. Although it did not cause substantial damage to Lu Yu, in his heart, it left an irreparable scar. "Evil woman." Lu Yu sobbed softly and said, "Isn''t this bullying?" "What did you say?" The woman looked at Lu Yu. "Nothing to say." Lu Yu got up. Lu Yu picked up the feathers that fell on the ground and couldn''t stop sighing. The woman looked at Lin Yue and said, "Come here." Lin Yue felt nervous. He had never provoked a woman before, so if he called him over at this time, was he going to torture him? It''s just that the woman was just telling, not asking for Lin Yue''s opinion. Even if Lin Yue used all his strengths, it would be difficult to break free of that power at this time. Lin Yue just arrived in front of the woman. Ape Cheng couldn''t bear to look directly, and turned his head aside. Lu Yu also took pleasure in the misfortune and watched carefully. After all, he couldn''t bear the harm alone. "Do you have a curse left by something old on you?" The woman looked like she could see through everything in Lin Yue''s body, and said calmly at this time. Lin Yue knew that what the woman said was the curse left in her body by the old man in the immortal tomb. He nodded slightly, it would be a good thing if a woman could take action and solve the hidden dangers in him. "Exactly, in the immortal tomb, there is an old man who planted a curse on me and asked me to bring the fortune-healing technique." Lin Yue replied. The woman looked directly into Lin Yue''s body. "And a curse." She spoke lightly. I saw between the hands, Lin Yue, two cursed powers appeared, one black and one gray, with a domineering meaning. It seems that in the near future, there will be no chance to wipe out all the vitality of Lin Yue. "This body belongs to Big Brother Li, do you want to get your hands on these things too?" She snorted coldly and looked at the power of the two curses, and a thought immediately rose in her heart. She removed the curse from Lin Yue''s body, and then mixed it together again, and then replanted it into Lin Yue''s body. A violent bull''s power, almost instantly, was about to tear Lin Yue''s body apart. With the supreme breath, Qinglian burst out with a mysterious power, and it was difficult to resist this power. The two curses are the means of the Supreme Being. At this time, they are mixed together, and they mutually repel each other on Lin Yue''s body, making him miserable, and almost his spiritual sense is about to die. Lin Yue: "¡­" He doesn''t know now whether the woman is saving him or harming him. However, the talented woman didn''t make a move. Now, she must have thought of some way to experiment with Lin Yue''s body. "Crazy girl...Sister Fairy, what does this mean?" Lu Yu was puzzled. Looking at Lin Yue''s appearance, he seemed to be about to die, and his figure was constantly collapsing because of these two cursed powers. Before long, Lin Yue wiped out his soul. "Don''t be noisy." The woman frowned. "Good." Lu Yu stepped aside, but still reminded: "The masters of these two curse powers may have reached that realm, so it''s better to be careful." "I know." The woman said: "Since they are all strong at that rank, I don''t know, can they feel it?" There was a playful smile on the corner of her mouth. The woman wanted to use the power of two curses to make the two strong men feel a sense in their hearts. At this moment, the immortal tomb was surrounded by the highest avenue, and the gray old man appeared on the immortal tomb, and he looked somewhere unknown. "Era Hunters, dare to move my chess pieces!" In his eyes, there is a supreme thunder bloom, and a thought is to descend into the ancient city. The ancient city collapsed, and in the ancient well, a figure appeared at this time, and the specific face could not be seen clearly, but there was no doubt that he was extremely powerful. "what for?" The old man asked lightly, with indifference towards all beings in his eyes. "It''s not from my lineage." The man understood the beginning and the end of the matter, and said at this time. In the unknown land outside the sky, in a gray hall, there is the Great Way of Reincarnation. "Someone wants to rob me and kill the old man? ! " Above the throne, a faint gaze illuminated the universe and entered the immortal tomb. The Yangjian was shocked by this breath that appeared at an unknown time, and they all looked at the sky in shock. Chapter 1651： Out of the ore vein, the event will open Chapter 1651 Out of the ore veins, the event will open Two cursed forces intertwined in Lin Yue''s body. At this moment, two boundless terrifying auras instantly dispersed. The power of Guixu appeared in the woman''s hand, injected into Lin Yue''s body, suppressed the two great forces, and then calmly said, "It seems that the effect is still good." She had a gleaming smile on her lips. In the end, he left a force of returning to the ruins in Lin Yue''s body. The power of the two curses also disappeared at this time. As for your two strong men, the woman did not consider it. Lin Yue used the power of the God King to reverse the time and space with difficulty, and then slowly repaired his body. If the two cursed powers did not disappear and continued to entangle each other in his body, he might have already died. Although there were lingering fears in his heart, Lin Yue still had a strange expression on his face, and thanked the woman. "Small things." The woman waved her hand casually and said, "Okay, you should leave. My secret here cannot be revealed, and I need to go to sleep." Lu Yu was overjoyed, finally being able to get rid of this crazy woman''s hands. With the power of returning to the ruins in this place, Lin Yue and the others also disappeared quickly, and they reappeared on the sea. They stepped on a small boat and approached the shore. And the Demon Dragon Race here has turned into dead bones. At this time, on a boat, a corpse is still holding the stone in the hand. After the submersion of the supreme spirit, the stone has transformed. At this time Like a crystal dome. It exudes a lustrous luster, and there is a force on it, preventing the boat from falling into the eye of the big ruins. "It''s good stuff." After Lu Yu left the Great Ruins, the brilliance reappeared in his eyes, this time with greed. "Boy, move closer." Lu Yu cried out strangely. That egg has energy comparable to the half-step immortal supreme spirit, and it is definitely an unimaginable fetish. Lu Yu wants to get it. Only when Lin Yue used the true meaning of reincarnation and wanted to drive the boat and approached there. The giant egg had a sense, and at this time it turned into a streamer and directly crashed into Lin Yue''s body. Coming to the sea of ????Dao that has turned into a small world, it is now relying on Lin Yue''s green lotus, illuminated by its brilliance, and seems to be undergoing some kind of transformation. "Ok? ! " Lu Yu looked at Lin Yue. "I don''t know why, it entered my Daohai world." Lin Yue said helplessly. "Take it out and show me." Lu Yu said. As soon as Lin Yue''s belief moved, Qing Lian swayed, trying to repel the giant egg. However, as half an hour passed, there was no effect. The Giant Egg relied on the Qinglian in Lin Yue''s body, and was unwilling to come out at this time. "There is no way." Lin Yue said. Lu Yu didn''t believe it. In the end, he tried it himself, but it didn''t work. He gave up at the end. He was thinking about the boat again. Wanting to collect it in a pottery, he said, "This boat is also a good thing, it''s mine." "Hit me up, don''t give me something, is it justified?" Lu Yu said. After coming out, the sea is wide and the fish leaps, the sky is high and the birds fly, a crazy woman, how can he limit him now. He used all his strength. But just when he was about to succeed, a magnificent breath burst out in the eyes of Daxu, and the terrifying fluctuations caused the entire sea to roll over, forming terrifying fluctuations, and the power of returning to the ruins was directly locked. Lu Yu. It seems that if there is a further action, it will be completely obliterated. Lu Yu''s back was chilled, and he couldn''t help but say: "Just kidding, auntie, forgive me." He kept begging for mercy, and was really afraid of being cleaned up by the woman. The power of returning to the ruins disappeared. The wicked need the wicked to grind, and both Lin and Yue agreed with this in their hearts. They finally came to the shore, took one last look here, and chose to leave. "After going out, the things here are not allowed to be shared with others." Lu Yu said fiercely. He stared at Lin and Yue and continued, "Especially the crazy woman beat me." This greatly affected his image and threatened Yuan Cheng and Lin Yue. Yuan Cheng and Lin Yue both nodded. There are taboos involved in this, and there are great secrets hidden for eternity, and they naturally won''t say it. But as for Lu Yu being cleaned up... They all have their own plans in their hearts. After all, Lu Yu, who was used to being arrogant and domineering, had never been so miserable. They walked out of the mine, and now it has been a month, and Fu Bo has been waiting outside. "Young patriarch, you have come out, and there is news from the clan, asking you to go back as soon as possible." Fu Bo said respectfully. "Did something happen?" Ape Cheng said involuntarily. "Regarding the alliance of the Demon Region in the past, there is now a meeting to be held." Faber said. The alliance held a meeting, which is related to the changes like today. Some old monsters have foreseen something, and some immortals of some large races have had major problems and have already sat down. The powerhouses in the Immortal Venerable Realm, logically speaking, have endless longevity, but after endless years in the world, there are not many strongmen in the Immortal Venerable Realm, which involves some kind of secret. Regarding this matter, the Demon Domain Alliance is ready to worry about the big races in the world, and there are strong people in the realm of Immortal Venerable, and they come to the Demon Domain to hold a conference. This matter is very important, Yuan Cheng also frowned slightly. The creatures of their level do not have a deep understanding of them. However, there will be great changes today, involving all living beings in the world, so Yuan Cheng, as the successor of the future ape demon clan, also needs to go to the alliance. "Demon Alliance?" Ape Cheng frowned. The Demon Domain Alliance back then had long since been broken, and it had been a long time since the expedition had emerged. If I mention it now, I am afraid that the smell of gunpowder will be very heavy. Of course, this not only includes the Demon Domain, but also involves the Three Thousand Domains, among which the races with the Immortal Venerable Realm may all be present at that time. "Can''t you think that Immortal Venerable has already sensed it?" There was a sneer at the corner of Lu Yu''s mouth. "Is it related to the ancient city of the lost world?" Lin Yue asked. "Naturally, though, it''s more than that." Lu Yu said. They walked out of the mine and quickly returned to the land of the ape and demon. In order to cope with this change, Yuan Kun and the others all left the customs ahead of time. "This time, the human race was also invited, and I hope that the king of gods can come by then." Ape Kun said. Beside him, there is the person in charge of the Demon Domain this time, and they all frowned deeply. Regarding the human race, many big clans in the Demon Domain have discussed it. Although the current human race has declined, after all, it is suspected that there are two powerhouses in the realm of Immortal Venerable, and as the most powerful race in ancient times, they must know many secrets, and may have their own understanding of the changes in the world. . "Lu Yu, what do you think?" Lin Yue said. Today''s human race is still in the process of development. If people from Lingyao Emperor Domain appear, they may be extremely dangerous. "This time the conference will be held in the Demon Race." Ape Kun said. He knew what Lin Yue and the others were worried about, and said with a sigh: "The people from Lingyao Emperor Domain will not come. They have the existence of the Heavenly Emperor, so they can naturally suppress everything, so don''t worry about anything. This time, it will be hosted by Demon Domain, one of the ten major races. One of the demons, this time is in charge of hosting." "You can come, relying on the human race alone, it is impossible for this turmoil in the region." Lu Yu nodded and said. After they said the invitation, they set foot on the domain gate, ready to return to the human domain. Chapter 1652： Unknown womans invitation Chapter 1652 An invitation from an unknown woman There is a certain distance between the Demon Domain and the Human Domain, and there are many domain gates that need to be crossed. There is still half a month before the opening of the event. Lu Yu left Chenyu and planned to stay here for two days for a short rest. Those who own the domain gate are all a big city. Now the sun is in the cold winter, and the bricks and tiles of the city have been covered with snow. Since stepping into a high realm, Lin Yue has not seen such heavy snow for a long time. Seeing that the whole thing is mostly covered in silver, he can''t help but feel emotion in his eyes. Every domain in the world is dominated by alien races, but there are also ordinary races among them, in order to ensure the purity of the blood of a race. There are many creatures that cannot be called races in the yangjian. They are above the earth. They occupy a large part of the yangjian. Although they have some cultivation bases, they are not powerful. They are an integral part of the earth. It can be seen here that there are creatures of unknown race everywhere. They wear big coats, breathe hot air, and live the life of ordinary people. "The life of a monk is too stressful. It''s quite comfortable to stay here for two days." Lu Yu said. Lin Yue nodded slightly. He has a power of returning to the ruins, and he is still refining, and he is also merging with demonic energy. Now out of precipitation, it is a good thing to settle down along the way. It''s bustling here, and there are cries of hawking everywhere. "It''s been almost three years since I came to the world." Lin Yue sighed. Although his combat power is now comparable to that of the late ancient immortals, it is still far from enough for the entire Lingyao Emperor Domain. He didn''t feel anxious about cultivation. This city is called Wangyue, and there is a big river that crosses the big city. There are boats on it. Because of the monk''s shot, the big river has not frozen. Immortal mist lingers on it, which complements the heavy snow. They came to the river and were guided by special people. The ancient city was huge, and it was all pleasant to visit the surrounding scenery with the help of boats. Lu Yu has transformed into a young man in white, with red lips and white teeth, holding a folding fan in his hand. Lin Yue''s appearance was handsome, and the two came to the river, attracting the attention of all the women. "Guest officer, but you want to get on the boat?" A bloated middle-aged man trotted to Lin Yue''s side. People who do this line of work have eyesight, and when they look at Lin Yue and the others, they are not ordinary people. Even Lin Yue and the others deliberately concealed their aura. Lin Yue and the others gave some random rewards, which made the man overjoyed, and respectfully led Lin Yue and the two to board the boat. The hull is an inn, which is richly decorated and made of sandalwood as a whole. It can be seen that there are many practitioners here, and their identities are noble. No matter which world you are in, the strong are respected. "Dog slave, it''s a good life to entertain two guest officials!" The bloated man scolded, and a boy in a corner, dressed in shabby clothes, immediately stepped forward. He had a pair of wolf ears on top of his head, and in winter, he was just wearing a thin piece of clothing. Because he stood up, the heat dissipated, he was shaking constantly, and his lips were dark purple. This inn is prosperous, but there is no care for the errands. "Two guest officers, please this way." This young man has the thin bloodline of the wolf clan, and his cultivation is only the second step. In the realm of the sun, he is very weak, and his status is naturally at the lowest level. It is very rare to be able to do odd jobs in a big city. After all, with such a thin bloodline, some people may be restricted from entering the big city with a domain gate. After the boy came up, there seemed to be a wildness in his eyes, but in a fleeting moment, he disappeared. He hides extremely well, and there seems to be an inheritance on him that can hide his qi. Lu Yu was a little curious, but didn''t say much. At their level, it''s hard to have anything that can touch their emotions. It was just a boy from the wolf clan, with a slight interest. "Two guest officers, do you need our girls to accompany you?" The wolf boy said. For these inquiries, he was already familiar with it, and he wiped the tabletop. "No need." Lin Yue opened his mouth. Filled with hot tea. The boy from the wolf clan, holding a teapot, stood behind Lin Yue and the others. "In the store, is there any program?" Lu Yu asked. "Half an hour later, there will be a girl from the orc race here to perform." The wolf boy replied. "Yes?" Lu Yu was very interested, he slept for endless years, and he had almost forgotten about the ordinary world in the world. "Go get a jug of soju." Lin Yue said. From time to time, there are women''s eyes around, looking towards Lin Yue and the others. Among them, there are some monks, and they are all whispering, and there is a sound of sneering from time to time. "Sure enough, good skins will still attract people''s attention even after a long time." Lu Yu said something stinky, and then drank a glass of hot wine in a posture that he thought was unrestrained. At this time, two female cultivators came over, with a graceful posture, but on their faces, they were a little arrogant, and said, "My senior sister, I want to invite the young master to have a drink." They looked at Lin Yue with an expression that they couldn''t refuse. "Can." Lu Yu put down the wine glass lightly and brushed a strand of black hair on his forehead. "I''m sorry, it''s not about you, but this son." said the friar. I don''t know what race they are from, but they look very beautiful. They don''t wear pink, just like walking out of the painting. "Are you sure it''s not me?" Lu Yu looked at the two women with disbelief. "Master, please ask your boy to talk less." The woman frowned. Lu Yu was very hurt, and his face fell down immediately, his expression gloomy. boy? So handsome and handsome, you call me a boy. "Is there something wrong with your vision?" Lu Yu said. However, the two women ignored Lu Yu and waited for Lin Yue''s answer. "Don''t go." Lin Yue tasted wine and said lightly. He refused outright. On the wine table not far away, a beautiful woman in colorful clothes frowned when she saw that the younger sisters and sisters were late. She looked at Lin Yue with a glass of wine with great interest. "You think about it." The woman continued, "In the entire Moon City, no one has ever rejected Senior Sister." "not my business." Lin Yue said calmly, and he didn''t even look at the woman before he spoke. "Hard to play?" The woman frowned and snorted coldly. They have seen too many such people, but no one has ever been favored by senior sister. "I don''t know where your confidence comes from. If there is nothing else, don''t disturb my Yaxing." Lin Yue said, and drove away directly. "you!" The two women were a little annoyed, their faces turned red, and they left angrily. They returned to the table and said, "Senior sister, that person is just an arrogant and arrogant person." "interesting." The woman smiled and looked all kinds of beautiful, so that some monks on the side were all fascinated. Chapter 1653： An accident happened to the ancestor of the Jinwu people Chapter 1653 An accident happened to the ancestor of the Jinwu clan The woman was graceful, put down the wine glass in her hand, and then got up, came to Lin Yue, and sat down. "You were the first to reject me." the woman said. Lin Yue just glanced at the woman lightly, and then he was drinking for himself. The woman no longer had much interest in him. Moreover, the identity of this woman seems to be very mysterious, and I don''t know which race she comes from, but her cultivation is very strong, and vaguely, there is an ancient fairy''s breath. "Excuse me, what''s the matter with you?" Lin Yue said. "It''s okay, I just want to find you for a drink." The woman said with a smile. No matter what, he took half of the wine in Lin Yue''s hand and drank it. "Good wine." The woman smiled. Naturally, Lin Yue would not think that this woman was here to drink with her, and she might have some intentions. Lin Yue thought about whether it was because his identity was exposed, and he wondered if the woman discovered something. However, the powerhouse of the ancient immortal realm is not a threat to Lin Yue now. As long as there is no one behind the woman, no matter what means he uses, he can face it calmly. "Young master''s cultivation seems to be very powerful, and I can''t see through it vaguely. Moreover, you have an aura that I am familiar with." The woman continued. She looked at Lin Yue, who remained indifferent, without the slightest anger, with a smile on the corner of her mouth. "Your strength is not weak." Lin Yue said. The woman smiled, and then a cluster of flames appeared in her hands, with a violent temperature that seemed to burn everything. "The Golden Crow Clan?" Seeing the flames in the woman''s hands, Lu Yu was a little surprised. He used to have a certain relationship with the Jinwu clan, and when he saw it at this time, he couldn''t help but change his face. "The breath of Yuhuo?" Lin Yue looked at Huo Miao, a hint of surprise flashed in his eyes unconsciously. He has mastered Yuhuo for many years, and is extremely familiar with the aura in it. However, what the woman has mastered is only a trace, it is not pure enough, and can only be refined in her own blood, but her control of Yu Huo is proficient to a certain extent, and it is on the woman''s finger at this time. jumping. Lin Yue finally realized that the reason why the woman said she was familiar with Lin Yue might be the Yu Huo in her body. Yuhuo does not belong to the yangjian, but it has manifested in the yangjian for a period of time. In the end, it may be because of Emperor Xitian that he was brought into the small netherworld to suppress some strangeness. As for the specifics, I don''t know. Looking at the woman, Lin Yue also felt a little curiosity in his heart. He wanted to know where Yu Huo came from. "It seems that the young master has finally come to have a little interest." The woman said that with a hint of Yu Huo''s breath, she heated the wine glass, melted it on the ground, and blue smoke rose from the floor. "Your ancestor, is he still there?" Lu Yu looked at the woman and asked. "Ancestor? Do you know what race I''m from? " The woman looked at Lu Yu and said with great interest. "In the realm of the sun, besides the Jinwu clan, who can master Yuhuo?" Lu Yu said, with disdain in his eyes. The woman was slightly surprised, and cupped her hands and said, "I don''t know where the senior came from. Lu Yu waved his hand casually. "I sensed that there seems to be some fire-attribute aura on the young master''s body. Now my ancestors have a big problem, can''t I invite you to my clan''s land?" The woman did not hide it and said directly. "What happened to your ancestor?" Lu Yu frowned. The Jinwu clan is extremely powerful, enough to rank in the top 20 in the world. Old Ancestor is standing in the field of Immortal Venerable, approaching an era. The powerhouse of the Immortal Venerable Realm has endless longevity, and Lu Yu does not understand that the ancestors of the Golden Crow are definitely powerful. Except for a few top Immortal Venerables in the world, I am afraid that no one can pose any threat to them. "It''s a long story." The woman shook her head. At this moment, a golden divine pattern appeared on her forehead, as if there was some news. Her complexion became solemn. "You two, I have some things to deal with. I will come to you later." The woman looked at Lin Yue and said. Then, in the eyes of everyone, the woman walked out of here with several female disciples, and then turned into a flash of fire and disappeared into the sky. Don''t know what they are going to do. After he left, Lin Yue asked Lu Yu, "Jinwu clan, are you familiar with it?" "I used to sleep there for a while." Lu Yu said: "Speaking of which, I have also accepted the favor of the Golden Crow ancestor, and with the help of the Golden Crow Sacred Fire, I have completed a period of transformation." "If you have a chance, you can go and see it." Lu Yu said, there was recollection in his eyes. Lin Yue nodded slightly. Since it was a good force with Lu Yu, Lin Yue didn''t have much to worry about. With the departure of the Jinwu women, the performance here also began. I saw that on the platform, there were several orc women, slender, wearing a tulle, and the scenery inside was looming. However, they didn''t seem to be happy, and there was despair in their eyes. Some people watched the performance of the orc woman, said obscene words in their mouths, and their eyes were hot, and said: "The orc women here have low bloodlines, but they are all first-class good things, you only need to bid, you can get Hehe... Tonight, Brother Niu is working harder." Everyone is discussing. The orc women here are all trained and very attractive, and most of the people who came to the ship came for this. The wolf boy behind Lin Yue had an indifference on his face. He clenched his fists tightly, looking at a woman with wolf ears on the stage, trying his best to restrain his emotions. After that, someone had already started bidding here. There were five orc women on the stage with fox tails. Because of their low bloodlines, they had no human rights and were traded as items. Several orc women stood on the stage, daring not to resist in the slightest, and there was despair in their eyes. "No consciousness, go to the room to rest." Lin Yue said, he got up and left. He can feel despair from the eyes of these women, but everyone has their own way of living. Perhaps these women came here to make a living. Lin Yue didn''t want to take too much care of these things. "Take us to the room." Lin Yue said to the wolf boy behind him. How could he not know the undisguised killing intent in the eyes of the wolf youth. The young man kept trying his best to restrain himself, and led Lin Yue and the others into the room. At night, everything is quiet, and the snow is flying. After looking at it for a while, Lin Yue came to the bed. He was now precipitating his own cultivation, without showing the slightest breath. Just when he revealed his meditative state, a figure entered Lin Yue''s room with a hidden movement. He was inquiring about the room and didn''t see anything. Finally, he blew out a cloud of smoke, trying to stun Lin Yue and take away what was on him. "Your method is too clumsy." Lin Yue looked at the figure, got close to him, and spoke lightly. The candles here lit up again as Lin Yue opened his eyes. I saw the boy from the wolf clan, holding a sharp dagger in his hand, and saw Lin Yue wake up. "Hand over your things!" The boy held a dagger in both hands and said viciously. Chapter 1654： Accept the wolf boy as a dead servant Chapter 1654 Accept the wolf boy as a dead servant The boy of the wolf clan, from the conversation between the woman and Lin Yue, learned that Lin Yue is a monk, and he seems to be not weak. He already has some kind of powerful magic weapon. Purchased in a store, it is useful for the strong in the spiritual realm. The wolf clan boy didn''t want to ask anyone, so he spoke at this time, with indifference in his eyes. However, under Lin Yue''s weak breath, his hands were shaking uncontrollably. The faith in his heart kept him steady. With a threat. To Lin Yue, this wolf clan boy had barely reached the third step, which was no different from an ant. "Good-hearted." Lin Yue nodded slightly. His gaze made the dagger in the wolf boy''s hand fall directly. "A certain orc woman on the stage is your relative?" Lin Yue sat on the stool and asked lightly. "It''s my sister." The wolf clan boy walked forward to support his body, his eyes were faint, with an unyielding will. "Want to get a fetish from me to rescue your sister?" Lin Yue said calmly. The wolf clan boy''s idea was very simple, he wanted to get a divine object from Lin Yue, but he didn''t expect that these little tricks of his were known to Lin Yue as early as when the boy was preparing. "You cultivators who claim to be aloof are all damned." The wolf clan boy said viciously: "I feel that I can control other people''s lives at will, killed my parents, and kidnapped my sister..." With that said, the eyes of the wolf youth were bloodshot. Without anyone to teach him, he used his own perseverance to forcibly raise his cultivation base to the second step, which is rare. "Aren''t you afraid of death?" Lin Yue looked at the wolf boy and asked curiously. "Dead, I was already dead when I was three years old, and now I live to save my sister and kill all my enemies." The wolf boy said sharply. "With the strength of your second step?" Lin Yue glanced at it casually. "Kill if you want to kill, no need to say more." The wolf clan boy knew that Lin Yue''s strength was absolutely extraordinary. A casual glance can create such a terrifying power, he has given up resistance, and his body is straight. "good." Lin Yue nodded slightly, showing compassion. "I can give you a fetish to save your sister, but there is one condition." Lin Yue said. He took a fancy to the heart of the wolf boy. "What conditions?" The wolf clan boy looked at Lin Yue with a hint of surprise in his eyes. Lin Yue seems to be different from the monks he has seen, and now he has promised to help himself as an ant. "Recognize me as master and become Deadpool." Lin Yue said calmly. After a little hesitation, the wolf youth knelt on the ground and said, "As long as I can rescue my sister, I promise you." "good." Lin Yue pointed out that the wolf clan boy only felt that an indescribable force appeared in his body, like a vast sea of ??water, entering his body. At this time, he really understood how powerful Lin Yue was. A little bit of power at will, can make it have the strength of the spiritual realm. "Rescue your sister and go to the realm of the human world. At that time, someone will teach you to practice." Lin Yue waved his hand. When he touched the boy''s body, he was a little surprised. The wolf boy''s body seemed to hide a secret, which was why he was able to break through to the second step without anyone teaching him to practice. "It seems to be the Dao Fruit of a strong man in the past, in his body." Lin Yue muttered to himself. He did not expect that a young man he met by chance had such power in his body. "Yes, Master!" The wolf clan boy knelt on the ground. He is tenacious, and now he is convinced by Lin Yue, and has regarded him as his true master. Lin Yue waved his hand, gave a token, and then gave some baht, enough for a young man to go to the realm of the world. After that, the wolf clan boy walked out of Lin Yue''s room. But after a long time, a terrifying war broke out on the entire ship. The battle in the Holy Spirit Realm caused the heavy snow here to melt in the sky, and then turned into steam and dissipated between heaven and earth. This big ship is in charge of a monk in the early days of the Holy Spirit. In this city, it is already considered a first-class powerhouse. Now with the blessing of Lin Yue''s power, the wolf clan boy took his elder sister and slaughtered all the way, smashing his former enemy, and his blood dyed the river red. There are strong men who are responsible for maintaining order in the city, and there is no young man who can stop the wolf clan. In the end, I can only let them go... Lin Yue didn''t care about these things, the wolf clan boy deliberately avoided destroying the big ship. Knowing that the second day has passed, the woman returned here, but it can be perceived that the breath on her body is a little disordered. It seems that a big battle broke out last night, or something. She found Lin Yue and blocked the surrounding space to prevent the news from being exposed. "Is your son interested?" The woman bowed slightly and said begging: "If you can treat your ancestor''s injury, my Golden Crow Clan promises to give you everything you need." "Do you still have that divine bow in your clan?" Lu Yu asked. Hearing the words, the woman frowned slightly. He didn''t know why Lu Yu knew so much about his family. However, she now asks for others. Although she is not sure, Lin Yue has this kind of power, but now the state of the ancestor is very serious, so she does not want to miss any opportunity. "Yes." The woman replied. "That''s easy to say." Lu Yu nodded and said. He made a look at Lin Yue, and said with a voice transmission: "That divine bow was left by a sage of the human race in the past, with terrifying power. Immortal venerables used to stain the bow with blood, and it could be used against Lingyao Emperor Domain. The Fire Crow Immortal Venerable poses a threat." Hearing Lu Yu''s explanation, Lin Yue nodded slightly. He had a suppressing effect on a Immortal Venerable in Lingyao Emperor Domain. In this case, he must get it. "I want to know, do you want to use the power of Yu Huo?" Lin Yue said. Hearing Yu Huo, the woman was overjoyed and said, "Exactly, it''s just that Yu Huo has disappeared in the world for an era, and now only my Jinwu clan has it, son..." "I also have a trace of the origin." Lin Yue said, Yu Huo also appeared in his hand. He didn''t say it, he has mastered all the origin of Yuhuo, and has a certain hiddenness. Although Lu Yu and the ancestor of the Jinwu clan have friendship, but after all, time has passed, if the Jinwu clan covets Yuhuo, with the strength of their clan, Lin Yue may be in danger. After seeing Yuhuo, the woman was extremely happy and said, "With Yuhuo, there is hope for the injury of the ancestor." "But to be on the safe side, my clan needs to go to the Fallen Ridge to get the Nine Tribulations Divine Grass. If the young master doesn''t mind, you can go with us." the woman said. "Nine Tribulations Divine Grass, can further improve the human body, boy, it is good for you." Lu Yu reminded. Lin Yue was going to go with a few women. Fallen Sun Ridge is located in the west of this great domain. According to legend, in a distant era, there was a primitive great sun. Because of the battle between the powerhouses in the Immortal Venerable Realm, they fell from the sky and turned into a Jedi. There used to be many strong people, all of which have refined their own life''s magic tools. The Golden Crow Clan has a great connection with the Fallen Ridge, so they know that there is the existence of the Nine Tribulations Divine Grass. Chapter 1655： Entering the Fallen Ridge to Find the Divine Grass of Nine Tribulations Chapter 1655 Entering the Fallen Sun Ridge to Find the Divine Grass of Nine Tribulations They are ready to set off immediately, to Fallen Sun Ridge. On the way, the woman agreed that if she successfully rescued the ancestors of the Jinwu clan, she could agree and give a divine bow as a thank you gift. Outside the Fallen Sun Ridge, there are already strong people from the Golden Crow. The strength of the ancient immortal in the later stage is like a big sun, shining on the mountains and rivers for thousands of miles, with flaming fire attribute runes, lingering around him. A total of seven people came from the powerhouses of the ancient immortal realm. At this time, standing in the void, manifesting the body, full of powerful meaning. However, they seemed to have had a **** battle not long ago, and they were all wounded. "The Nine-Headed Bug Clan didn''t know how to know that something happened to our ancestor, so they came to block it. That''s why I left yesterday." the woman said. She had already put on a red dress, which was branded with gold patterns and embroidered with the pattern of the Golden Crow on her right shoulder, which set off her slender figure at a glance. The woman''s name is Wu Ling''er, she is the proud daughter of the Golden Crow Clan, and her talent is comparable to that of Ape Cheng. It seems that there are many geniuses born in the world, and it will be a bright and prosperous world. "Meet Seventh Uncle..." Wu Linger''s jade feet lightly tapped the void and came to the front of several Jinwu powerhouses. "Is this what you said, the kid who has mastered a trace of Yuhuo''s origin?" The strong man of the Golden Crow, who was called Seventh Uncle by Wu Linger, looked at Lin Yue with arrogance in his eyes, his expression was very indifferent. "Sure enough, it is Yingjie, and he has the energy of ancient immortals." Sixth Uncle came to Lin Yue, turned into a chubby middle-aged man, and said with a smile. "Award." Lin Yue bowed his hands. The Golden Crow is undoubtedly extremely powerful, otherwise it would not have become a force among the top twenty in the world. The seven powerhouses here have extremely powerful auras, far exceeding the average late stage ancient immortal powerhouses. Especially the Seventh Uncle in Wu Linger''s mouth seems to have touched the legendary "Forty Nine Stops", and there is a faint aura of Immortal Venerable on his body. No wonder he was arrogant. "The nine-headed Zerg has entered it, we must find the Nine Tribulations Divine Grass as soon as possible, before them." Uncle Six said. At this time, they all turned into human figures, a red robe with extraordinary charm. "Not only the nine-headed insect clan, but also the Shiling clan and others, all coveted the Nine Tribulations Divine Grass, and now they have entered it." Wu Linger said. This is the information she came to inquire about. For the Jinwu people, the pressure has undoubtedly increased a lot. Especially the Nine-Headed Insect Clan, the enemies of the Golden Crow, who knew that the ancestor of the Golden Crow was injured, had already made a lot of moves, and seemed to want to fight the Golden Crow and replace their ranking in the world. "My Golden Crow family has never been afraid of anyone, so let them go first, so what?" Uncle Seven snorted coldly. The ancestors of the Golden Crow Clan once entered the depths of the Fallen Ridge, refined their own natal artifact, and learned the specific location of the Nine Tribulations Divine Grass. So they are not anxious. After some preparations, the Jinwu people and Lin Yue entered it. Lu Yu was still looking like a clean young man, and he was looking around at this time. In the Fallen Sun Ridge, nothing grows, and everywhere there are blue flames that emit a scorching temperature, which can scorch people''s spiritual thoughts. Just this outer layer, the monks in the spiritual realm, can''t bear it. The blue flame here has almost turned into the symbol of the original source. The Jinwu clan is very relaxed around this periphery. They are born close to fire and cultivate the origin of the fire. Lin Yue also used Yu Huo to resist the scorching power here. In some respects, he was more like a duck to water than the Jinwu clan, and he was very calm. "The flames on the periphery are nothing. There is a sky fire in the deepest part. At that time, the seventh uncle and the others may not be able to bear it. Don''t get too far away." Wu Linger reminded Lin Yue and the two. Lin Yue nodded slightly. This time, in order to obtain the Nine Tribulations Divine Grass, the Golden Crow brought the Immortal Venerable Magical Artifact, which can resist the deep sky fire. If there is a war with the Nine-Headed Zerg at that time, Lin Yue and the others may have no scruples, so Wu Linger kindly reminded them. Along the way, Wu Linger chatted with Lin Yue. However, Lin Yue didn''t pay much attention to Wu Linger, which made Wu Linger a little injured. There is a list of falling geese in Yangjian, and Wu Linger was selected as the tenth. No man in the world would fall for her, but Lin Yue didn''t seem to be interested in her at all. Most of the conversations with her were also about the Nine Tribulations Divine Grass. With the continuous deepening, the fire here also changed from blue to red, like the true blood of a living being, burning constantly, with a kind of fiery temperature in it. Seventh Uncle''s hand has an ancient manuscript, which records the exact location of the Nine Tribulations Divine Grass. deep valley. And that valley is also the most terrifying place in the Fallen Sun Ridge. At this time, Seventh Uncle and the others had already taken out Immortal Venerable''s magic weapon, a feather, on which the power of the Great Dao was revealed, forming a shield that wrapped everyone in it. A figure appeared in front of him, and the people of the Shiling Clan had been waiting here for the Jinwu Clan. They knew that the Golden Crow Clan knew the location of the Nine Tribulations Divine Grass, so they wanted to take it from them. "Waiting for you for a long time." Several experts from the Stone Spirit Clan in the late stage of Ancient Immortal said quietly. The great clan in the realm can do whatever they can for the sacred object. Not only people from the Stone Spirit Clan and the Rain Clan also appeared here. A total of nine experts from the late stage of the ancient immortals surrounded the Jinwu clan. The Jinwu clan knew that there was an ambush ahead, but for the sake of the Nine Tribulations Divine Grass, they had to take risks. The ancestors of the clan are in a very bad state and are almost dying. They must bring back the Nine Tribulations Divine Grass as soon as possible, so even if the front is Longtan Tiger Cave, they must go deep. "Stone Spirit Clan, Rain Clan, you are so bold." The seventh uncle of the Jinwu clan spoke lightly. He had transformed into a majestic middle-aged man with red hair and a golden crow pattern on his forehead, full of indifference. "I heard that the ancestors in your clan have a big problem. I don''t know if they can survive." A strong man of the Stone Spirit Clan, with a sneer. Although the Golden Crow Clan blocked the news, there was no wall that was impermeable to the wind. Therefore, some powerful clans in this area got the news vaguely, and they were all eyeing the Golden Crow Clan. The powerhouses of the Immortal Venerable Realm are the heritage of a family, even in the Golden Crow family, there are still three Immortal Venerable Realm powerhouses. However, if the ancestors fell, it would affect the balance of several races, and the hatred that had accumulated for countless years would explode directly. Perhaps many races would join forces because of this to pacify the Jinwu clan. Therefore, the Golden Crow Clan will spare no expense to send seven strong people from the Golden Crow Clan to the Falling Sun Ridge to get the Nine Tribulations Divine Grass. "You don''t need to worry about this." Uncle Seven said. They all knew that a **** battle would be indispensable to enter, so without any hesitation, the seventh uncle of the Jinwu clan was extremely strong, and he shot directly at this time. The fire light rushed into the sky, turned into a golden crow of a thousand feet, and directly killed the two powerhouses of the Stone Spirit Clan. However, there are too many late-stage ancient immortals here, making the people of the Golden Crow frown. Chapter 1656： Rescue Wu Linger, a strong warrior of the Rain Clan Chapter 1656 Rescue Wu Linger, the strong warrior of the rain clan The strong man of the Golden Crow turned into a great sun, illuminating the universe. In Wu Ling''er''s hand, there was also a Golden Crow Sacred Sword, ready to meet the enemy at this time. "Fellow Daoist Lin, back away." Wu Linger protected Lin Yue and said with a solemn expression. Her black hair gradually turned fiery red, because of the explosion of her own breath, she was dancing. Although she was a cultivation base in the early stage of ancient immortals, with the holy sword of the half-step immortal, she could barely fight against the powerhouses in the later stages of ancient immortals. She killed in front of a rain clan powerhouse. Looking back at Lin Yue, who was still calm, she couldn''t help but feel proud. She had absolute confidence in her own strength. She was thinking that at this time, Lin Yue must be surprised. "Boy, you have been underestimated." Lu Yu came to Lin Yue''s side. Lu Yu''s physique is very special. Although he has no cultivation base, he has also used the Golden Crow Divine Fire to heal his injuries in the past, so he is also immune to the sky fire here. He made fun of Lin Yue. Watching the battle between the Jinwu clan and the two clans, he didn''t plan to take action immediately, let''s take a look at the situation first. The war broke out, but because of the existence of Skyfire, the strength of many powerhouses here was limited. They all need the support of the Immortal Venerable Magical Artifact, otherwise they may be injured under the sky fire. Moreover, the Rain Clan and the Stone Spirit Clan came prepared. They brought the Immortal Venerable Magical Artifacts from the clan, which suppressed the Immortal Venerable Magical Artifacts of the Jinwu Clan, which made the situation of the Jinwu Clan even more threatening. Wu Linger''s body was full of aura, but her realm was still in the early stage of ancient immortals. The half-step Immortal Venerable Sacred Sword in his hand is also under the suppression of the Immortal Venerable Magical Tool, and its power is greatly reduced. "The third descendant of the Golden Crow is here. If you are killed, the strength of the Golden Crow will be reduced a lot in the years to come." The late-stage ancient immortal powerhouses in the Rain Clan were smiling at this moment. His figure became transparent, the rain poured down, and the fire here was extinguished for a while. "Humph." Wu Linger snorted coldly. The holy sword in his hand radiated a blazing fire, killing the rain clan powerhouse. Although the Rain Clan''s strong man spoke with ease and calmness, he was not careless when facing Wu Ling''er, who was holding the Half-step Immortal Venerable Magical Artifact. His figure was immersed in the heavy rain. The seemingly weak rain now becomes fierce. It was like turning into countless heavenly knives, slashing towards Wu Linger. The rain was dense, even if Wu Linger used the holy sword to defend and chopped the rain into powder, but the rain did not disappear, but attached to Wu Linger''s body. There are runes intertwined on it, so that its shape is gradually restricted. Rainwater is everywhere. Here, the ultimate move of the Rain Clan, Wu Linger''s body twitched, and blood gradually oozes out of the pores, looking a bit miserable. "The strength of the early stage of ancient immortals, even if it is compensated by artifacts, do you think that you can fight me?" The rain that infiltrated Wu Linger''s body gradually condensed and turned into the half body of the Rain Clan''s strong man, attached to Wu Linger''s back, looking strange and inexplicable. He pinched Wu Linger''s neck and restrained her figure. The rain between the heavens and the earth quickly condensed into a heavenly saber, which was about to kill Wu Linger. "court death!" Wu Linger snorted softly, held the holy sword upside down, and slashed behind him. "Linger!" The bloated sixth uncle of the Jinwu clan couldn''t help being shocked when he saw the situation on Wu Linger''s side. He broke free from the shackles, waved his sleeve robe, and the Golden Crow Divine Fire erupted, surging, and struck towards the Heavenly Sword. However, because of his distraction to help Wu Linger, he was also attacked by the Stone Spirit Clan, and half of his body was almost petrified. After struggling to eliminate this force, he couldn''t help coughing up blood. The collision between the Heavenly Sword and the Golden Crow Divine Fire caused terrifying fluctuations, and the earth was torn apart. Wu Linger cut open the Rain Clan powerhouse attached to her body, and she was affected and flew out, bleeding from the corner of her mouth, looking very miserable. The powerhouse of the Rain Clan appeared in the heavy rain, looking at Wu Linger indifferently, not wanting to give her any chance, the heavy rain reconvened, and it was about to kill Wu Linger. "Linger!" Sixth Uncle was shocked, because he had suffered heavy damage himself because of the shot just now, and he had no way to turn around. Seventh Uncle also looked to this side, he was restrained by two Immortal Venerable instruments, and he couldn''t get away for a while. Wu Linger got up with difficulty, but the breath on her body had become very weak, and she was about to die under the Heavenly Sword. boom-- Black and golden blood. Wu Linger couldn''t bear this flaming aura until she opened her eyes a moment later and saw a slender figure in front of her. She was surprised and unimaginable that a thin figure had such a terrifying blood. Lin Yue stood in front of him, and after smashing the Heavenly Sword with his fist mark, his breath was not affected in any way, and he stood calmly in place. "Fellow Daoist Lin...Thank you." Wu Linger was speechless. She had long known that Lin Yue and him were in the early stage of ancient immortals. Although his talent was terrifying, she never imagined that he would have such a power that he could compete with the latter stage of ancient immortals without defeat. In addition to being surprised, Wu Linger thought of the thoughts in her heart just now, and it was a little ridiculous for a while. It turned out that his pride was nothing but the same in front of Lin Yue. No wonder Lin Yue was able to remain calm all the time, even in the face of so many late stage ancient immortals, he still did not change color. "Go and rest and heal." Lin Yue didn''t turn his head, and said lightly, he looked directly at the Rain Clan powerhouse who manifested his figure in the heavy rain. He agreed to the conditions of the Golden Crow, and now that he was on a boat, naturally he could not see the people of the Golden Crow falling into it. Otherwise, how will he get the divine bow at that time? Wu Linger''s eyes were hesitant, but her current state made it difficult to support the battle. "Friend Lin, take the holy sword." Wu Linger said kindly. Lin Yue shook his head, and the Emperor Sword appeared in his hand. "Just protect yourself with the holy sword." Having said that, Lin Yue has already come to the high sky. The breath on his body is terrifying, and there is a faint black thunder, intertwined beside him. The Supreme Demonic Qi has not yet been truly refined by Lin Yue, so at this time it has melted into his blood, and it is still black, and it looks like a strange feeling. "Among the Jinwu clan, are there still strong men?" The strong man of the Rain Clan showed his body shape, his eyes were strange, and he said, "In the early stage of ancient immortals?" The superposition of time and space appeared on Lin Yue''s body. He wants to kill this Rain Clan powerhouse at the fastest speed. It can be seen that Lin Yue''s figure is somewhat illusory, and it seems that there are phantoms superimposed on his body, and then quickly solidified. The power of terror is intertwined in it. boom-- Lin Yue slashed out with a sword, and the Rain Clan''s strong man changed color, but he didn''t shake his body, but merged his body into the rain. A large amount of rain was slashed by the utmost strength and turned into mist to dissipate. Then, in Lin Yue''s eyes, Yu Huo and Burial Ice appeared, and as far as his eyes could see, the rain was frozen and burned. The figure of the Rain Clan''s strong man was forced out, his eyes were cold, and he said, "I used the forbidden technique to bless my strength. How long can you support it?" He was already startled, how could a monk in the early stage of ancient immortal have such power? ! "Just try." Lin Yue spoke indifferently. The rainwater here has been evaporated, and it is difficult to invade Lin Yue''s figure. Chapter 1657： The two clans were invincible and fled Chapter 1657 The two clans lost to each other and escaped The demonic energy and the power of bloodline crisscrossed Lin Yue''s body, and the figure of the Rain Clan''s strong man was forcibly forced out. Since then it has been going backwards. Lin Yue took another sword next, and the Immortal Lotus Sword Art was used at the same time, which directly turned the figure of the Rain Clan into two halves. Even with the use of the Rain Clan''s forbidden technique, it was still difficult to get rid of. In the end, after half of his body was shattered, the Immortal Lotus Sword Art was used, and forty-nine immortal lotuses bloomed, bursting with flaming sword light. In the unwilling roar, the man was pierced by the sword light and chopped into powder. Lin Yue was bathing in the rain, and under the raging demonic energy, he was like a great demon between heaven and earth, but there was a sense of sacredness in the dark golden bloodline. Two breaths surrounded him, looking very abrupt, full of a powerful meaning. Wu Linger, who was in the midst of adjusting her breath, had an incredible look in her eyes. She couldn''t believe that this was a cultivator of the same realm as hers, but she displayed the combat power. Before, she thought that Lin Yue was the arrogance of which clan, but now it seems that she was wrong. Lin Yue''s strength, in a race, is enough to match the existence of the ancestors, I am afraid that in the era of immortal Venerable, Lin Yue is the most powerful existence. No one can pose a threat to it. Lin Yue solved the battle with the fastest speed, but his figure was also cracking at a speed visible to the naked eye, including spiritual sense. The side effects of space-time superposition appear, and space-time reversal appears. His shattered figure quickly appeared on the battlefield, and his aura was still extremely fiery. Make everyone happy. "Thank you little friend." Sixth Uncle cupped his hands and said. Wu Linger is the arrogance of his Jinwu clan, and no accidents are allowed. If Wu Linger is beheaded here, the loss of the Jinwu clan will be enormous. After all, Wu Linger is known as the possibility to break through the existence of Immortal Venerable in this world. His talent is terrifying, and he is highly expected by the Jinwu clan. The people of the Rain Clan were shocked. They were at war at this time, and they looked at Lin Yue with a look of fear. The combat power displayed by Lin Yue is too amazing. If he joins the battlefield now, the situation will be one-sided. "retreat!" After the people of the Rain Clan lost a late-stage ancient immortal powerhouse, they had lost their intention to fight again. The powerhouses in the late stage of ancient immortals, even among a powerful race, are the mainstays. Not many honors are born in an era, but now it is only in the early stage of the war, and one of them has passed away. Most of the magical powers and methods of the Golden Crow Clan have restraint on the Rain Clan. If they continue, they may end up getting no benefit at all. "Fellow Daoist of the Rain Clan!" The Stone Spirit Clan was shocked. If the members of the Rain Clan retreated, their Stone Spirit Clan would face the seven Golden Crow Clan powerhouses at the same time, and the outcome could already be seen. However, the current Rain Clan, looking at Lin Yue on the side, was staring at him, and had no fighting spirit at all. If Lin Yue joins in now and defeats them one by one, there is no hope of winning. The Rain Clan turned into a few water mists and quickly left the battlefield. Several powerhouses of the Stone Spirit Clan changed their expressions. At the same time as they left, they also took the Immortal Venerable Artifact with them. The Immortal Venerable Artifact of the Golden Crow Clan burst out with terrifying firelight, smelting the universe, and went to suppress the two of the Stone Spirit Clan. Seventh Uncle has already come into contact with "Forty-Nine Stops of Immortals", which is far more than the average late stage of ancient immortals. In the past, even with the suppression of two immortals, and at the same time facing two late stage ancient immortals, they are still evenly matched, and they have remained indifferent. defeat. Now that the Immortal Venerable Artifact of the Rain Clan has been taken away, and it is difficult to suppress the seventh uncle of the Jinwu Clan, his aura is domineering and strong. Lin Yue watched from the side, the current time and space are superimposed, and when it is cooling down, it can no longer show that kind of combat power. But looking at Wu Linger''s seventh uncle, Lin Yue''s expression was also solemn. Although he had fought against Immortal Venerable Banbu, his real realm was suppressed by the Great Ruins. He only had the strength of the late Ancient Immortal and did not touch Immortal Forty-Nine Stop. "If I were to face the seventh elder of the Golden Crow, I''m afraid there would be some trouble." Lin Yue said. The late-stage ancient immortals who have come into contact with that field are terrifyingly powerful and can completely crush the monks in the same realm. Although Lin Yue has the strength to kill ancient immortals in the late stage, if he really faces such a strong man, he will probably have a big trouble, and he may lose the match and be killed in his hands. He also has some deep understanding of the ancient immortal realm. "We''re back too!" The strong men headed by the Stone Spirit Clan moved forward to break free from the shackles of the Seven Elders of the Golden Crow Clan. "Want to go?" The seventh elder of the Golden Crow has already fired a real fire, saying: "When our Golden Crow is a clay sculpture?" Saying that, he directly used the magic weapon of Xianzun, and wanted to keep the people of the Stone Spirit Clan here. The people of the Stone Spirit Clan were shocked, and the magic weapon of the Immortal Venerable in the hands of the strong leader bloomed with brilliance. At this moment, the strong man of the Golden Crow has already been killed. Immortal Venerable''s instruments are colliding, and the void is cracking. The sky fire here is also dimmed. The powerhouse of the Immortal Venerable Realm is too terrifying, even if the magic weapon appears, under full exertion, it can slaughter a domain. The Golden Crow Clan and the Stone Spirit Clan were deliberately suppressed, otherwise there would be a huge disaster. There was no time to worry about others, the strong man headed by the Stone Spirit Clan shouted loudly, broke through the confinement of the Jinwu Clan''s Immortal Venerable Artifact, and left quickly with the two of them. The other two were left. "Elder, save us!" The two people who were left behind by the Stone Spirit Clan were all despairing. However, seeing that the seven elders of the Golden Crow, the attack from the sky has already hit. Without the support of the Immortal Venerable''s magical weapon, these two stone spirits were still beaten into powder even though they were extremely tyrannical in battle. In the end, they were smelted into magma by the Golden Crow Fire, and the bones flowed all over the place. Where they died, two stone crystals appeared, which contained terrifying power. This is the condensed fruit of the Shiling family''s life, with unimaginable pure power. The seventh elder of the Golden Crow took Shi Jing into his hands, frowned slightly, and said, "Fellow Daoist Lin, please keep this Shi Jing. If you hadn''t rescued Ling''er, the consequences would have been unimaginable." The seventh elder of the Golden Crow clan was unsmiling, and in his long and narrow eyes, there was always indifference and arrogance. However, the combat power displayed by Lin Yue made him admirable, and he was already dormant. Anyone with a discerning eye can see Lin Yue''s potential. Lin Yue did not refuse, and now he has almost reached the middle stage of Ancient Immortal after the battle along the way and the power of returning to the ruins on his body. Now it is the fetish that made him advance. Lu Yu let out a strange cry, rushed out at some point, and came to Lin Yue. Lin Yue had taken precautions. Lu Yu, the old crow, liked to do it the most, killing it. After so many days of getting along, Lin Yue has a thorough understanding of his character. He ducked away. Seeing this scene, Elder Liu of the Golden Crow was stunned. They originally thought that this Lu Yu was just a boy from Lin Yue, and they couldn''t help but feel that Lu Yu was too different in the aspect of rhythm. It now appears that they were wrong. "Could it be that this young man in white has the same combat power as Fellow Daoist Lin?" Uncle Six couldn''t help but doubt. With his realm, it is difficult to feel the breath of the vicissitudes of time from Lu Yu''s body, thinking that Lu Yu is also considered a genius. This can''t help but make conjectures in their hearts. They are in Yuhuo, and two young people who can rival the late stage of ancient immortals are walking together. Which great power is this outstanding person who was born and trained. Chapter 1658： A corner of the third killing formation is missing Chapter 1658 A corner of the third killing formation is missing "Okay, one for each." Lin Yue said. He did not accept all of them selfishly, and was always prepared to leave one to Lu Yu. However, Lu Yu''s appearance seemed to be everything. Naturally, Lin Yue would not agree. "Hopefully the Shiling Clan can make a comeback." After Lu Yu took the stone crystal, with hope on his face, he said at the same time, "If you remembered it earlier, you could kill a stone spirit clan, not a rain clan with nothing." The words were astonishing, but the elders of the Golden Crow wanted to come, and Lin Yue did indeed possess such strength. It''s just that Wu Linger on one side was a little injured. If Lin Yue went to kill the Stone Spirit Clan, wouldn''t he die there. Could it be that their own life, in their opinion, is no better than a stone crystal? Although Wu Linger looks confident and charming on the surface, she is very sensitive on the inside. "Hopefully there is a chance next time." Lin Yue said. He was holding the stone crystal, and he felt a pure power from it. If he collected a few more, and then refined his own power of returning to the ruins, breaking through the middle stage of ancient immortals, there would be no problem at all. After a few people made a short repair, they continued to move towards the depths. "Fellow Daoist Lin, I hope that when danger occurs, you can take action to protect Ling''er." The sixth elder of the Golden Crow said that he was very polite. If they encounter the nine-headed Zerg at that time, they will be at a loss, and Wu Linger may be in danger. Therefore, the sixth elder made a statement, wanting Lin Yue to protect Wu Linger. "Hands up." Lin Yue said. "Uncle Six, you think I''m so weak?" Wu Linger was not happy. I thought to myself that Lin Yue didn''t care about her at all, so did he still post it upside down? Isn''t this... slutty? "Naturally, that''s not what you mean. You also know that when you enter the place where the skyfire gathers, you must be able to enter it, and you must be protected." The sixth elder of the Jinwu clan explained. Wu Linger snorted coldly. Involuntarily, he glanced at Lin Yue. Lin Yue still looked ahead, the sky fire here has become more and more flaming, and even if the Jinwu clan and the fire essence of heaven and earth are compatible, they can''t bear it for a while. They had no choice but to use Immortal Venerable''s magic weapon to protect everyone. A faint fire appeared on Lin Yue''s body, which could resist the erosion here. However, he did not show all of it, and was still under the protection of the Golden Crow Clan Immortal Venerable Artifact. "Boy, take your fire for a while, I''m a little hot." Lu Yu said. Lin Yue naturally knew that although Lu Yu didn''t have much cultivation, his combat body and spiritual sense were extremely powerful. He could have been baptized by the Golden Crow Divine Fire in ancient times, and the Heavenly Fire here would have no substantial impact on him at all. However, Lin Yue didn''t refuse, and he didn''t know if a war would break out in the future. It was also a good thing to protect Lu Yu without flaws and protect his figure in advance. Lin Yue put a trace of Yuhuo''s origin into Lu Yu''s body. "As expected, Yu Huo, who was trembling in the world before ancient times, has such terrifying power." Lu Yu felt comfortable all over, and the moment Yuhuo''s source entered his body, he absorbed and refined it. I do not know when Yu Huo was born, there is a legend that it is an ancient emperor of the human race, brought from the depths of the sea, and finally accidentally fell into the world. Caused the destruction of several large domains. And those big domains have already been destroyed because of the war, but in the pre-ancient era, when the big domains still existed, nothing could grow. Lin Yue also knew a little about the rumors, but a large part of the ancient history of the human race was lost, and it seemed that someone did it deliberately. So far, among the human race, they do not know much about the specific history of the human race. They only know that in the history of the human race, it is suspected that eight heavenly emperors appeared in different eras and far away. This is also the main reason for the prosperity of the human race in the past. Several heavenly emperors with human race expanded their territory and achieved the glorious prosperity of the human race in the past. When discussing with Lu Yu, the crowd has become more and more in-depth. A canyon appeared in front of it, and it could be seen that it was already surrounded by skyfire. The sky fire here has also become different. Vaguely, it seems that from the depths, you can see the immortal fire with nine colors, appearing vaguely. At this time, Lin Yue also felt a familiar feeling in his heart. He looked far into the distance, and seemed to penetrate the nine-colored fairy fire, and saw a great hall in it. "Is there a building inside?" Lin Yue asked the Jinwu people. He frowned slightly. Among them, the powerhouses of the Immortal Venerable Realm were difficult to stop for a long time. It was hard to imagine that someone had built a building. "When the residence was not formed in the Fallen Ridge, there were supreme powerhouses who built a palace on top of the Primordial Dasun, and finally fell to the Fallen Ridge because the Primordial Dasun was destroyed." The sixth elder of the Jinwu clan explained: "This may also be the reason why the canyon has become so terrifying. There is the most original nine-color fairy fire among the primitive suns." Lin Yue nodded slightly. Several powerhouses of the Golden Crow are curious. From the previous conversation, they knew that Lin Yue and Lu Yu had entered here for the first time, but why did he know that there was a palace in it? This can''t help but make several strong people of the Golden Crow more and more curious about Lin Yue. "No one has ever entered the palace. It is the powerhouse of the Immortal Venerable Realm. He may have seen it, but he has never dared to enter." The seventh elder of the Golden Crow said. Mentioned there, even he frowned slightly. According to legends, even if the strong Xianzun enters it, there is a danger of falling. Even at the beginning, there was a strong immortal who wanted to go a step further and entered the depths of the Fallen Sun Ridge. In the end, they all fell into it. So far the bones have not been brought out. This deed also made Chenyu, including several surrounding areas, extremely fearful of the depths of the canyon. In the years to come, there may be a strong immortal who entered the refining tool, and even if he saw the palace, he did not dare to try to enter. An ancestor of the Golden Crow Clan had this meaning in the past, but was stopped by the other two ancestors. The canyon is like a crack in the sky and the earth, it seems that it was split out by the supreme mana, and the source of the primitive sun fell into it. Because of the years, this canyon has been smelted into an unknown size. It is said to be a canyon, but it can almost be compared to a big world, like a basin. Surrounded by peaks with flaming runes on them, I don''t know who left them, preventing the original Great Japan Source from continuing to erode towards the periphery. "I suggest waiting." Lu Yu frowned at this time, he sensed something, and told everyone not to move on at this time. "Any questions?" Today''s Jinwu people already know that Lin Yue and Lu Yu are not ordinary monks. Seeing Lu Yu frowning at this moment, the sixth elder has a good attitude and is asking Lu Yu. "There is a very strong formation ahead." Lu Yu looked forward, although the sky was still filled with fire. However, his formation skills are unparalleled in ancient and modern times, and even if he is separated by a little distance, he has found clues. "Nine-headed Zerg, can you master the third killing formation in one corner?" Lu Yu asked. If so, things will undoubtedly become difficult to do. The third killing formation, in the pre-ancient times, was the supernatural world. The first and second killing formations have long been lost, and there is no trace in the world. The power of this third killing formation cannot be speculated. Even if it is only a broken corner, it is enough to kill all living beings in the world. Lu Yu used the corner of the third killing formation to kill the powerhouses in the late stage of ancient immortals. And he hasn''t used the full power of the third killing array. Chapter 1659： The killing formation set up by the Nine-headed Zerg Chapter 1659 The Killing Array Set up by the Nine-Headed Zerg "In the rumors, it seems to be..." The sixth elder said with a solemn meaning. They also became serious towards Lu Yu. When not approaching there, not only found clues, but also guessed the specific formation. The Third Killing Array is very famous in Yangjian. Maybe in this era, very few people know it, and even the breath has not been understood. Lu Yu not only knew, but seemed to understand it extremely well. "Can you do anything?" The seventh elder of the Jinwu clan asked. Lu Yu pondered for a while and said, "Yes, but it''s a little troublesome." "Humph! Unexpectedly, the nine-headed insect clan, in order to stop me from waiting, even used the third killing formation. What a great skill." The seventh elder snorted coldly, his eyes filled with indifference. Although they want to enter the canyon at all costs and obtain the mature grass of the Nine Tribulations, they will not be stunned. The third killing formation may cause all the people here to be destroyed in it. "Need anything?" The sixth elder asked: "I, the Golden Crow, can provide it for you free of charge." "I know that." Lu Yu was still pondering, and said, "I want to enter the edge of the killing formation and find out some things. If necessary, I need to use your Jinwu clan''s Immortal Venerable Artifact." "no problem." The seven elders agreed directly without any hesitation. Now they have realized that the identities of Lin Yue and Lu Yu are not simple, and they may need their help in this Fallen Sun Ridge. This time, I didn''t expect that by chance, they could find Lin Yue and the others. It took them half an hour to come to the edge of this formation. "Okay, you can stop." Lu Yu waved his hand. As several black sticks appeared here, they were arranged according to the mysterious positions. Not long after, a terrifying murderous intent emerged here. It seems that there is such a killing formation in a very ordinary place in the Fallen Sun Ridge. This can definitely kill everyone below Immortal Venerable. This can''t help but slightly change the color of the strong people of the Jinwu clan. "Sure enough, it''s the third killing formation." Lu Yu said with joy, "Also, it''s not the same as what I have mastered." As he used the power of divine sense, he contacted the black stick and communicated with this place. This black stick was obtained by Lu Yu from the flooded world. The former Emperor of Heaven used this to suppress the evil dragon under the water, which had a mysterious effect. Lu Yu was very good at mastering the black stick. At this time, after he used ten black sticks, a hidden third killing formation emerged, forming a small gap. But this is not enough. Although they opened the formation, the power still exists. If they enter it now, under the control of the nine-headed Zerg, it will still produce terrifying murderous intent. Even if they hold the magic weapon of Immortal Venerable, they may fall into it. The nine-headed Zerg in front of him, the one headed by him, has nine heads and a hideous face, and his bloodline is very powerful. Nine heads, in the nine-headed Zerg, are the supreme existence, their status is supreme, and their strength is comparable to that of the seven elders of the Golden Crow. "Actually, they should have been close to this area, right?" The nine-headed worm gave birth to a strong man with eight heads, and said, "Will there be an accident?" "It is said that the Rain Clan and the Stone Spirit Clan were besieging the Jinwu Clan outside. Could it be that they have already been killed?" The other head of the man said. There are a total of eight nine-headed Zerg powerhouses here, all of whom are extremely powerful, reaching the late stage of ancient immortals. The Nine-Headed Insects and the Golden Crow are enemies in the world, and they are only one or two weaker than the Golden Crow in the yangjian. In the yangjian, they are also extremely powerful races, and the number of Immortal Venerables is also three. And according to the rumors, a Nine-headed Zerg Immortal Venerable, who had survived from the previous two eras, was extremely powerful, and had gone through several world-destroying wars. Its true strength is beyond speculation. This is also the reason why they came to stop the Jinwu clan. If the ancestor of the Jinwu clan passed away this time, their nine-headed insect clan would be able to exterminate the Jinwu clan at all costs. Get all of their background, when the time comes, the nine-headed insect clan will once again flourish, even on par with the top ten races. This is the ambition of the Nine-Headed Zerg, so not only here, but in the entire Chen Territory, the Nine-Headed Zerg Clan has already begun to act. They did not hesitate to use the third killing formation, but also to stop the people of the Golden Crow. While they were talking, Lu Yu had already started to move further. Twelve black rods exude a deep brilliance, and powerful spiritual thoughts are intertwined on them. "The horror of this person''s spiritual sense is probably still higher than mine." The seventh elder of the Golden Crow was a little surprised. He couldn''t see through Lu Yu''s cultivation, but he could sense a sense of oppression from his spiritual sense. Everyone was on guard. Lu Yu is now in the retrograde killing formation, and cold sweat has formed on his forehead unconsciously. The third killing formation had a terrifying effect in the battles before ancient times. Because it was too much against the sky, it had already been dismantled in the ancient times. With Lu Yu''s methods, it was only a small part of it. Now it''s hard to see that other races have mastered the third killing formation, how can Lu Yu get it. Therefore, he couldn''t help but want to go retrograde and kill the formation, and also wanted to learn a corner from it. But because the heart is too big, even if the spiritual sense is strong, it can''t resist consumption at this time. "Grandma''s, I hope these bugs have a pattern on them." Lu Yu finally scolded, but reluctantly gave up the analysis. I saw that the formation here shook slightly, which attracted the attention of the Nine-Headed Insect Clan. "You can enter." Lu Yu got up and wiped the sweat from his forehead. I saw that the corner pattern on which they were standing had undergone some kind of mysterious change, and it spread to the entire killing array at an extremely fast speed. The symbols of the entire formation on it seemed to be reversed for a moment, and finally returned to calm. "Thank you for your help, my Golden Crow owes you a favor." The seventh elder of the Golden Crow said solemnly. "Good to say, good to say." Lu Yu said: "Remember to keep a live one for a while." The elders of the Golden Crow knew that Lu Yu wanted to get the third killing formation. They didn''t have the slightest objection. They could enter here because of Lu Yu''s accomplishments in formation. Now the Jinwu people only want to get the Nine Tribulations Divine Grass. The Nine-Headed Insect family hides their figure. At this time, through the corner of the formation, they can see the scene reflected by the Jinwu family, and they have entered it. "It''s time to close the net." The strongest of the nine-headed insect clan, with a faint smile, said: "The Jinwu clan is too arrogant, I didn''t expect that this time in order to kill them, our clan used the third killing formation... Today, let them To die here, the seven elders, all die here, is an unbearable loss for the Jinwu family." The powerhouse of the nine-headed insect clan had an indifferent smile. They caught the Jinwu clan. In order to get the Nine Tribulations Divine Grass, they were anxious and weak, so they did not hesitate to use the great background of the clan to kill them all at Falling Ridge. "Starting from the Falling Sun Ridge, the Jinwu clan will be destroyed by our clan soon." Several strongmen of the nine-headed Zerg are smiling. Chapter 1660： Retrograde killing formation, anti-killing nine-headed Zerg Chapter 1660 Retrograde killing array, anti-killing nine-headed Zerg With the hands of the strongest of the nine-headed Zerg, the formation flag appeared and fell into the formation. Suddenly, murderous aura filled the entire earth! The entire area was shaking violently. The people of the Jinwu family looked towards the sky, they were already trapped in it, and the endless formation patterns were densely covered like spider webs. "The seven elders of the Golden Crow, plus the third inheritor, are not bad, not bad." Above the sky, the figure of the nine-headed Zerg appeared, and their eyes were full of jokes. "Nine-headed Zerg, Li Chen." The seventh elder looked at the sky, his expression indifferent, the golden crow fire in his pupils turned into two dazzling fairy swords, illuminating the universe. "It''s time for the Golden Crow to end." Li Chen, the strongest of the nine-headed Zerg clan, said lightly, "The third killing formation, my clan has always kept it. I don''t know what your death looks like today." In the third killing formation, Li Chen and the other nine-headed Zerg have full confidence that no one here can escape. Just how to die. The entire earth roared, and for a while, the fire in the sky dimmed and was almost extinguished. Several elders of the Jinwu clan were uneasy in their hearts, looking at the terrifying killing formation around them, their breath because of the blessing of the Immortal Venerable''s magic weapon, made several people feel chills on their backs. The third killing formation is definitely not something they can resist. If Lu Yu didn''t succeed, they might all fall here today. "Is this the legendary third killing formation to attack Wushuang?" Lu Yu was suspicious at this time. "Are the ants from there?" After seeing Lu Yu, one of the nine-headed Zerg scolded. Lu Yu''s complexion turned gloomy and cold. "An ant, don''t think that with a few more heads and more mouths, you can fart indiscriminately." Lu Yu said. He originally wanted to set it up, but they brought array diagrams with them. Now that the spiritual sense is distributed, it can almost be confirmed. Among them, it seems that there is no such advanced master of array formation. Therefore, it is necessary to rely on the array map to construct the third killing array. "court death!" The man''s face was indifferent. "Don''t do too much nonsense with them. After beheading them, go back to the clan and prepare to start the final battle." Li Chen said. They have already learned the news that the ancestor of the current Jinwu clan is now in nirvana. The other two ancestors in the clan are also trying their best to rescue them, and their strength has been reduced by an unknown amount. After the seven elders were beheaded here, the strength of the Jinwu clan was further weakened, which was the best time for the nine-headed zerg to launch a war. So they don''t want to make too much delay. Several people sacrificed their power at the same time, and their grasp of the third killing formation was not perfect. The formation pattern of the third killing formation in this corner also requires the joint efforts of several late-stage ancient immortals to stimulate it. The Nine-headed Zerg Immortal Venerable Artifact in the sky was used as a formation eye, and with the injection of the power of several people, countless murderous intentions broke out. "Die." Li Chen laughed. At this time, it was difficult for him to hide his smile. After today, the power of his Nine-Headed Insect Clan, after obtaining the background of the Golden Crow Clan, will not be blocked by the forces of the Earth. When the time comes to dominate several regions, it is all at your fingertips. When he was driving the formation, he seemed to have seen the rise of his nine-headed insect clan. boom-- Murder suddenly filled the entire formation. At the feet of the Golden Crow, a killing intent formation appeared, restricting the figures of several people and making it difficult to break free. The brilliance of the Immortal Venerable''s magic weapon shone on their bodies, and immediately spit out a mouthful of blood. "Bring out the Immortal Venerable Artifact!" Lu Yu shouted loudly. The ancient decree of the human king also appeared in his hands. With his spiritual sense, he communicated with the black stick. The seventh elder of the Jinwu clan did not hesitate at all, and now he can only pin his hopes on Lu Yu. boom-- The terrifying murderous intention broke out, and the three Immortal Venerable instruments radiated brilliance. Covered the entire killing array. "Two Immortal Venerable instruments, do you think you can resist the killing formation, naive." Li Chen said disdainfully. As the power in his hands became stronger again, it was injected into the Immortal Venerable Artifact. Murderous intent instantly enveloped Lu Yu and the others. However, Lu Yu didn''t seem to be anxious at this time. "Ant, it''s you first." Saying that, he pointed to the nine-headed Zerg powerhouse who had just spoken. Almost in an instant, the eyes of the third killing formation changed. The Nine-headed Zerg Immortal Venerable Artifact above it fell directly, and was directly suppressed by the Human King and the Golden Crow Immortal Venerable Artifact. The black stick rises, taking its place. puff-- The nine-headed Zerg powerhouse was instantly enveloped by a murderous aura, his figure exploded into powder, the blood mist dispersed, and he looked extremely ferocious. Blood splattered on the person on his side. into its incredible eyes. "what happened!?" Li Chen was shocked. "How could this killing formation turn around and kill our people!?" The other head of his also spoke, and the nine heads had their own consciousness, but at this time they were surprised. "The third killing array, when grandpa played this, I''m afraid your ancestors were not born." Lu Yu spoke proudly. "It''s you who moved your hands and feet in the killing formation!" Li Chen shouted. The nine-headed bug clan was trapped here. Some of Li Chen''s heads were already frightened. Their nine-headed insect clan has been in charge of the third killing formation for an era, how can they not know its true power. It is difficult to get out of it even if you hold the Immortal Venerable Artifact. Now the Immortal Venerable Magical Artifact of his family is still imprisoned by two of the same level. This is a mortal situation. laugh-- Now the killing formation has been completely mastered by Lu Yu. Another pointed out that a strong nine-headed Zerg, even if he used all his strengths, was unable to resist this force, and was directly enveloped by murderous aura, causing a blood fog. "Find a way to get out of here!" Li Chen was anxious. He knew very well that the killing formation was out of control now, and if they continued to stay in it, I am afraid that all of them would die here. He has a certain attainments in the formation method. The third killing formation of his family is only a broken corner, and he knows the flaws in it. Li Chen did not hesitate to use the essence and blood of the source, forcibly urging the Immortal Venerable Magical Artifact, so that it was freed from the control of the two Magical Artifacts. He looked towards the west of the killing array, his face was cold, and the Immortal Venerable''s magic weapon radiated infinite light, trying to get through there. "Can''t let him escape." The seventh elder of the Golden Crow was ruthless. Directly recalling the Immortal Venerable Magical Tool, he came to the high sky, and the red fire on his body shot up into the sky, trying to stop Li Chen''s actions. "Don''t go." Lu Yu calmly stopped him. The seventh elder of the Golden Crow stopped. Are they now shocked by Lu Yu''s methods, they can control the third killing formation in a short period of time, and they can also kill the enemy in reverse. "Want to break through the flaws of the third killing formation?" Lu Yu sneered and said, "Did you underestimate Grandpa too much?" Li Chen''s attack method had already reached the west corner of the killing formation. Lu Yu was not in a hurry, only to see the killing formation at this time, the formation pattern on it started to move. In the killing formation, Lu Yu was like a co-owner, and everything could not escape his eyes. boom-- The defect of the formation was transferred, and Li Chen was also attacked, and flew out backwards, with convulsions all over his body, bleeding from the mouth and nose of the nine heads, and the magic weapon of the Immortal Venerable in his hand, which was almost out of his hands. Lu Yu pointed out a few more points that it would take a few ancient immortals in the later stage of the killing formation to run the sacrificial force at the same time, and launch an attack in their hands, as if they were at their fingertips. Several of the nine-headed Zerg powerhouses in the late stage of the ancient immortals burst into blood fog, and they couldn''t even resist. Wu Ling''er''s eyes widened even more. Not long ago, her junior sister had ridiculed Lu Yu as a boy. The strength she showed now would be even more terrifying than Lin Yue''s if she was allowed to set up a formation. Chapter 1661： The relationship between Lu Yu and the Golden Crow Chapter 1661 The relationship between Lu Yu and the Golden Crow Back then, there were strong men in the realm who refined hundreds of millions of souls with the formation method and sacrificed to a domain. On top of the destructive power, they were even better than ordinary monks. In just a quarter of an hour, the people here have lost seven statues, and now, only Li Chen is left, and he is screaming, this ending is unbearable for him. The Great Array had already imprisoned him, and the Seven Elders of the Golden Crow Clan and others surrounded him. "Remember, leave me alive." Lu Yu reminded. Lin Yue, Wu Linger, and Lu Yu didn''t go up to the sky, they just watched from the side. Li Chen now knew very well that he couldn''t leave today, so he could only look at the Jinwu clan viciously. "Even if your Golden Crow kills me, the ancestors will not be able to save me. None of the strong people who are favored by that force can ever live." Li Chen obviously knew a lot of secrets, and when he mentioned it at this time, several elders of the Jinwu clan frowned deeply. What Li Chen said was not wrong. The powerhouses who were attacked and killed by that force never lived, and they were all about to die. Lu Yu had almost guessed which force the ancestor of the Golden Crow was injured by. Only which force has the ability to sneak into a strong retreat. Under the siege of the seven elders of the Jinwu clan, Li Chen could only use the magic weapon of Immortal Venerable to resist reluctantly. In addition to the suppression of the killing formation, Li Chen at the moment was covered in blood and looked very miserable. They are all fighting for their respective races. If the ancestor of the Nine-Headed Bug Clan passed away, maybe the Golden Crow Clan would do the same thing. Since ancient times, the weak eat the strong, which is the eternal truth. Several elders of the Jinwu clan suppressed Li Chen''s soul light, and brought them to Lu Yu at this time. "Handing over a corner of the third killing formation may allow you to die peacefully." Lu Yu said. Li Chen heard Lu Yu''s idea of ??the third killing formation, and the only head left sneered: "If you want the third killing formation, dream!" He saw a dazzling ray of light above Li Chen''s soul light. Even if he destroyed the foundation of the Dao and destroyed the soul light, he would not let Lu Yu get his wish. If Lu Yu hadn''t destroyed the third killing formation, perhaps the current Nine-Headed Insect clan would have wiped out the Golden Crow clan. Their nine-headed worms will conquer the Jinwu clan and become the masters of Chenyu... But now, it has become very dangling, so the nine-headed worms, here, have damaged the eight powerful men of the late stage of ancient immortals. For a powerful race in the world, it is extremely difficult to be born in the late stage of ancient immortals, and it is the most high-end combat power among a race. In a race where there is no Immortal Venerable Powerhouse, it is enough to be called an ancestor. "Want to commit suicide, is it possible?" Lu Yu treated other people without the slightest emotion. At this time, he seemed to be the legendary Lu Yu Xianzun. He waved his right wing, and before the killing formation completely dissipated, a radiance erupted again, directly locking Li Chen, preventing him from destroying his soul and body. Lu Yu possessed unimaginable means, coupled with the incomparably powerful spiritual sense, which was comparable to the half-step Immortal Venerable. At this time, he even forcibly captured Li Chen''s soul light and detained him in his hands. With an arrogant attitude, he forcibly blocked the prohibition set up by the nine-headed Zerg in his sea of ????knowledge. He searched in Li Chen''s soul light, but within half an hour, Li Chen experienced great pain and kept roaring. Wu Linger felt a little scalp tingling on the side. This is completely different from the Lu Yu she imagined, indifferent and powerful. "It turned out to be brought." Lu Yu said calmly. Looking at the already weak Li Chen''s soul light, with a wave of his hand, he dissipated into the killing formation. Destroyed. "The ancestor of my family will not let you go." Li Chen scolded sharply, this was his last sentence. "How many times have there been few people who threatened me, but now they have all turned into a loess." Lu Yu said calmly. From Lu Yu''s words, the Golden Crow also knew that Lu Yu''s age is definitely not as simple as it looks on the surface. This is an old monster who has lived for a long time. Even if they doubted the authenticity of Lu Yu''s words, but even so, I am afraid that Lu Yu''s age is not so simple. "It turned out to be a Taoist friend of the human race, and I have long admired the name." The seventh elder of the Golden Crow said at this time. When Lu Yu used Ren Wang Ling, he had already guessed the identities of Lin Yue. The great races in the world have heard some news about the Immortal Venerable-level war in the human world. Among them, the human race beheaded a Lingyao Emperor Domain Immortal Venerable, and the human king ran away at the end, causing the world to shake for a long time. "Presumably this one is the ancestor Lu Yu of the human race, and Lord God King." Elder Liu of the Golden Crow Clan said in surprise at this time. They were actually in Chenyu, and they encountered the powerful human race that caused the great shock in the world. And according to the news from Yangjian, Lin Yue, the contemporary God Lord of the Human Race God Court, has a very complicated identity. To a large extent, the war waged by the Lingyao Emperor''s realm against the human realm was all because of Lin Yue. "A few of you have seen the outside world. I have some friendship with the ancestor of your Jinwu clan. Today, I also asked the Lord of God to help you." Lu Yu said. When he used the killing formation just now, he did not cover his body, and now he has turned into an old crow. However, because it was cleaned up by a woman in the Great Ruins that evolved before, the feathers have not recovered yet, and the top of the head is now bald, a bit like a miniature version of a vulture. "Excuse me, senior, is the race a vulture?" Wu Linger asked inexplicably. But in Lu Yu''s ears, this Wu Linger is a pot that can''t be opened and raised, his eyes become dark, and he said, "Little girl, you can talk nonsense, but don''t talk nonsense about rice." Seeing this, Elder Liu immediately pulled Wu Linger behind him. Lu Yu, who once slept in the Golden Crow for a period of time, is still recorded in the ancient manuscripts of the Golden Crow. Not vultures, but crows, and extremely vengeful. Elder Liu was worried that Wu Linger''s calamity would come out of his mouth, so he couldn''t help but blame him and said, "Senior Lu Yu is a crow who has always been a crow, the first crow in the world." After hearing the words of the sixth elder, Lu Yu nodded slightly and said, "You are right, Ruzi can teach you." Lu Yu and the Jinwu clan belonged to the same bird race. Speaking of which, they still had a certain blood connection. However, Lu Yu didn''t mention it too much. Looking at the elders now is like looking at the juniors. "I''m sorry, Ancestor Lu Yu." Under the hint of Elder Liu, Wu Linger quickly apologized. "Forget it, those who don''t know are innocent." Lu Yu was in a rare atmosphere. If it was someone else, maybe now he had used the killing array to bombard that person. "It''s better to get the Nine Tribulations Divine Grass as soon as possible now." Lu Yu said. Lin Yue nodded slightly, and he also saw that Lu Yu seemed to have an unusual relationship with the Golden Crow. "Ling''er is a fire **** body, which can resist the nine-color fairy fire here, and for her, it may be a fortune." The sixth elder of the Golden Crow said. "Boy Lin Yue, you go in with that little girl." Lu Yu said. They are guarding here. After all, there are still several races, and they are eyeing the Golden Crow. They must guard here to avoid any accidents when picking the Nine Tribulations Divine Grass. Chapter 1662： Enter the canyon and take the Nine Tribulations Divine Grass Chapter 1662 Enter the canyon and take the Nine Tribulations Divine Grass "He... the Lord of God may not be able to enter it." Wu Linger said with a frown. She has a Vulcan body, but entering it may be dangerous. Nowadays, Lin Yue only has grasped the origin of Yuhuo, and Wu Linger also has it. Even so, there is no certainty that he can come back safely, Lin Yue... I am afraid that he will not be able to enter the Nine-Colored Divine Fire. "Don''t worry, this kid, I''m afraid he can help you at a critical moment." Lu Yu said. After knowing Lu Yu''s identity, the Jinwu family also became respectful. There is a rumor that Lu Yu in the past may be the original ancestor of the Jinwu clan, but for some unknown reason, the bloodline disappeared. But this is just a legend, only a few people such as the sixth elder, heard the ancestors mention it, it is difficult to verify. "Follow the arrangements of Ancestor Lu Yu." The sixth elder of the Golden Crow said. Since Lu Yu said so, they naturally have no opinion. Lin Yue nodded slightly, he also had an idea about the Nine Tribulations Divine Grass, which could strengthen a person''s battle body, which breeds terrifying profound energy, which may allow the power of returning to the ruins in his body to be smelted into the body in advance. The seven elders of the Jinwu clan gave the Immortal Venerable Magical Artifacts to both Lin Yue. Looking at the raging fire in the valley, Lin Yue and the others entered without hesitation. Looking at their figures, they gradually disappeared into the sky fire. Lu Yu and the others were also here, repairing the killing formation in advance. Immediately afterwards, Lu Yu obtained a corner of the killing formation from Li Chen''s corpse. "You wait here, the method of killing the formation will be passed on to you, and I will also enter it." Lu Yu said. However, he seemed to have more important things and didn''t want to go with Lin Yue and the others. Lu Yu hides a big secret, that is, Lin Yue has been with Lu Yu for so long, and he has never understood a single bit. He only knows that he has lived for a long time, and has been in contact with many heavenly emperors of the human race, that''s all. Several elders of the Jinwu clan nodded. Now that Lu Yu has set up the killing formation here, if other people from different races come, as long as they are not the powerhouses that surpass Tianzun, they all have absolute confidence and can handle it. There is no threat out there. ... I don''t know how long it has passed, Lin Yue and Wu Linger have gone deep into the canyon. It can be seen that after the accumulation of time, some of the fire spirits here have transformed into plants, stones, etc. It looks very magnificent. They didn''t stop here, there are several platforms. There is still the aura of Immortal Venerable on it. "It seems that this is the place where some immortals were refined in the past." Wu Linger said. When she got here, she already felt tremendous pressure, and she had to use Immortal Venerable''s magic weapon. The feathers were on top of Lin Yue and Wu Linger''s heads, turning into a mask, covering the two of them, to resist the skyfire here. outside. This is the world of Tianhuo, but I can''t see the existence of the living beings transformed by the fire essence. This kind of existence is too terrifying. Once formed, it will be a huge disaster for the race of the earth. As long as all things in the heaven and earth take shape and are loved by the heaven and earth, they are close to the existence of immortality and immortality. One of the top ten races in the world, the residence is a materialized form of the former heaven and earth, and finally achieved the supreme position, and passed down a race. Even now, it is still extremely powerful, ranking among the top ten, eternal. immortal. "The Nine Tribulations Divine Grass is still in the depths. My ancestor of the Golden Crow Clan entered there, but because the Nine Tribulations Divine Grass was not mature at that time, he did not pick it." Wu Linger explained. The Nine Tribulations Divine Grass is very precious. According to legend, it can only grow in one era, and every time a leaf grows, it needs to go through a catastrophe. This is also the origin of the name of the Nine Tribulations Divine Grass. For the powerhouses of the Immortal Venerable Realm, it has the effect of life and death, and it is a precious medicine of the world. "If you can''t resist, I can give you the Golden Crow Sacred Sword and wait for me here for a while." Wu Linger said. As a **** of fire, she can hardly bear it here. It is conceivable that even if Lin Yue is strong, it is difficult to maintain it here. If she enters forcibly, she may die. Lin Yue shook his head. Up to now, even without the support of the Immortal Venerable Magic Tool, he already felt very relaxed and calm. Yuhuo was born outside the sky, and it was suspected to be a sacred object from the sea, and its rank was higher than that of Tianhuo. Seeing Lin Yue''s calm, Wu Linger shook her head. She was not joking, but really worried that Lin Yue might die here. In this regard, Lin Yue can also feel it. As they continue to go deeper, they can vaguely see that the fire here has formed a barrier. It seems that the real sky fire world is inside. There are plants and trees growing in it, but it is all burning with raging fire. . The nine-color immortal fire is deep, like a lotus platform, full of immortals. As for the deeper world, even if Lin Yue opened the eyes of Yuhuo and Burying Bing, he couldn''t see it clearly. There should be the palace that the Jinwu family said. "Heavenly Fire Barrier, or you..." Wu Linger said. Seeing Lin Yue''s calm appearance, it''s not easy to stop him. "I''m going to explore the way first. If there is no danger, you will come in again." Wu Linger reminded. After she finished speaking, she was holding the magic weapon of the Golden Crow Clan Immortal Venerable, the Golden Crow True Feather, and wanted to try to break through the Skyfire Barrier. Among them are several platforms, all of which were the most powerful immortals in the past, refining their own magic tools on them. However, it can be seen that there seems to be bloodstains that have already dried up on it. It seems that even the Immortal Venerable is injured. The only creature who came into contact with the Nine Tribulations Divine Grass was the ancestor of the Golden Crow. laugh-- Wu Linger''s complexion became extremely solemn, and the only moment when Zhenyu touched the skyfire barrier was a terrifying burning sound. The only true feather passively exudes endless golden crow fire, and at this moment confronts the sky fire. The only true feather was passively revived. At this time, it turned into a golden crow, which was extremely huge, and there was a burning flame on it. This is almost no weaker than a Immortal Venerable taking action. Skyfire Barrier has been weakened. Wu Ling''er gritted her teeth, the power of her bloodline exploded, and the fire **** body was naturally close to the fire attribute. However, Wu Linger was rejected at the moment of contact. Her bloodline and realm were still not strong enough, and she could not enter it at all. There was anxiety in her eyes. His ancestor was seriously injured, and if he could not bring back the Nine Tribulations Divine Grass, he might be in danger. Therefore, in this trip, he must succeed, and failure is not allowed. Wu Linger manifested the body, a golden crow with flaming golden light illuminated an area, but in front of this endless skyfire barrier, it seemed so powerless. The wings touched the sky fire barrier, and the blood of the Vulcan body exploded with power. She was about to merge into the Skyfire Barrier, Lin Yue frowned slightly, forcing her in like this, Wu Linger might be in danger. It can be clearly seen that Wu Linger spat out a large mouthful of blood essence, trying to form some kind of connection with the Skyfire Barrier. Chapter 1663： Yu fire now, the barrier is broken Chapter 1663 Yu Huo is now, the barrier is broken However, the sky fire barrier here is too strong. This place was once the pure source of the primitive sun in the world. After endless years of evolution, life forms have been born in it. Now it is even more powerful. puff-- Wu Linger immediately spit out a mouthful of blood, with a bright red color, looking very dreary. No matter how difficult it was to maintain her body, she flew out upside down, and her body was burned, and some places had been turned to charred black. Most of the clothes were burned. She fell to Lin Yue''s side and murmured in a low voice, "Impossible, the barriers here shouldn''t be as powerful as they can be described, what should I do?" He just felt that he was almost successful. But it was a step short, and even the blood was used, but in the end, even the source was injured. "I''ll try again, it really doesn''t work, I can only quit..." Wu Linger''s eyes were filled with sadness. In fact, she no longer has the confidence to break through the barriers here. "I''ll give it a try." Lin Yue stood up at this time. With the support of the Golden Crow True Feather and the Golden Crow Sacred Sword, the temperature here is much better than the surrounding area. "Don''t go to die. I know that you have mastered the origin of Yuhuo, but this is not enough." Wu Linger said with a frown. She kindly advised Lin Yue not to go up rashly. Now that she is seriously injured, she may not be able to save Lin Yue at that time. At that time, she can only die in front of the skyfire barrier, and be burned to become ashes. "rest assured." Lin Yue glanced at Wu Linger and said, "Take care of your injuries, I''ll take you in." Wu Linger looked at Lin Yue''s eyes and lost her mind for a while. Lin Yue has always kept his indifference, that look makes Wu Linger feel very at ease, there is no reason for this feeling. After finishing speaking, Lin Yue has slowly come to the barrier of Tianhuo. Because of the existence of the Golden Crow True Feather, the power of the barrier has been weakened. "That''s a lot easier to do." Lin Yue nodded. I saw the aura of Yu Huo appearing on his body, and in a single thought, it covered his whole body. Yu Huo is very terrifying, and almost at the moment of appearance, it is to let the Tianhuo here retreat. Above the barrier, as Lin Yue pointed out, a big hole appeared. This scene made Wu Linger''s mouth open in an "O" shape in the back, with a look of disbelief. He did not hesitate to use the blood essence of the source, but he was just blending in the barrier, trying to disintegrate the barrier from the inside, and then the figure entered it. But Lin Yue was completely different. Between his shots, he was extremely domineering. He even wrapped his fingers around Yu Huo, piercing it, and punching a big hole. However, this big hole was repaired in a very short period of time, because the sky fire submerged. "Lord Lin Yue, do you still have power? If the barrier is broken, don''t worry about me, hold the real feather and enter it directly. " Wu Linger said, "Pick the Nine Tribulations Divine Grass first!" But she didn''t seem to have much hope. The Yuhuo aura on Lin Yue''s body was a little stronger than his own, but it was limited to that. Just now can make a big hole, I am afraid it is already the limit. Lin Yue nodded and said, "Why don''t we go in together." "Go in together?" Wu Linger was incredulous, and she didn''t wait for her to continue. I saw the aura of fire on Lin Yue''s body, and suddenly it was like a volcanic eruption, occupying almost the entire area. The entire barrier was covered by Yuhuo, and Yuhuo was burning wherever Lin Yue could see. Wu Linger: "..." Doesn''t this Yuhuo want money? Wu Linger has mastered a trace of the origin of Yuhuo, and he is always reluctant to use it on weekdays, just as a comprehension to analyze the origin. But now Lin Yue looks like he has grasped the origin of Yuhuo, such a large amount, it seems that there is still a steady stream. Soon, the sky fire barrier here began to melt at a speed visible to the naked eye, like the ice of spring. Wu Linger was at a loss for words now and didn''t know what to say. "Let''s go." Lin Yue stood on Yuhuo, like the master of Yuhuo. Wu Linger could clearly feel that the source of the Yuhuo in her body was trembling at this time, as if she wanted to pay homage to the Lord of Yuhuo. It is his own fire **** body. At this time, he feels a huge sense of oppression, which is far better than the sky fire barrier here. She was stunned in place, and when she knew Lin Yue called her, she regained her senses slightly, followed Lin Yue in a daze, and entered the world behind the barrier. The grass and trees that have evolved from the sky fire here are prosperous, and they are all swaying with the advent of the fire. The evolution of life here is not easy, and Lin Yue did not destroy it. "Yuhuo on your body..." Although Wu Linger was surprised, she also knew that some things could not be broken. Even if she knew that Lin Yue might have mastered all Yu Huo, otherwise it would be absolutely impossible to break the barriers here with such a strong attitude and then enter it. Lin Yue didn''t answer. Wu Linger knew the biggest purpose of this trip. The color of the Nine Tribulations Divine Grass in front is completely different from the color of the sky fire. At this time, surrounded by the nine-color fairy fire, it is like a vertical vine, very slender, with nine leaves growing on it, intertwined in a strange way. texture. It can be vaguely seen that on the leaves, there seems to be a remnant of the calamity. It seems that it was not long before I saw that the Nine Tribulations Divine Grass had survived the last catastrophe and completed its final transformation. Wu Linger showed joy, but her brows were now tightly locked, because the position of the Nine Tribulations Divine Grass was too close to the Nine Colors Immortal Fire. It was already very reluctant to enter here. After all, Lin Yue was just a helper he found, and he didn''t want him to take risks. Seeing the nine-color fairy fire, Lin Yue frowned slightly. Xianhuo carried a terrifying temperature, and even the surrounding void was smelted by it, becoming illusory, becoming a symbol of the source, and lingering around it. This is probably a great threat to Immortal Venerable. The ancestors of the Golden Crow Clan did not reach the side of the Nine-color Immortal Fire. Lin Yue and the two stared at it, and suddenly, Wu Linger''s eyes became extremely hot. "It''s really like what the ancestor said, the nine-color fairy fire has not only changed its shape after time, but also gave birth to an unimaginable divine object!" Wu Linger murmured. I saw that the nine-color fairy fire turned into a lotus platform, shaped like a lotus pod, with several lotus seeds in it, with the immortal fire rising and falling, with an inexplicable rhyme. "You can try picking." Lin Yue was also moved when faced with such a fetish, if he got it. The power of returning to the ruins in his own body may be solved immediately, and it will be completely integrated into the body, and the negative substances in the demonic energy may also be released. "Are you okay?" Although Wu Linger was a little moved, she also knew the danger. I am afraid that Lin Yue has mastered the origin of Yuhuo, and it may be difficult to enter it. "You protect yourself here." Lin Yue said calmly. "Take this old ancestor Zhenyu." Wu Linger gritted her teeth, feeling that she could support it for a while. Lin Yue did not refuse. Beside Wu Linger, Yu Huo set up a simple formation that could last for half an hour. He stared into the depths, and the superimposed power of time and space appeared on his body, but now he did not bless his own power, but applied all this power to his right eye. He has to exert the greatest power of Yu Huo to be able to resist the scorching power of this nine-color fairy fire. Chapter 1664： Get Nine Tribulations Divine Grass and Immortal Fire Lotus Seeds Chapter 1664 Get Nine Tribulations Divine Grass and Immortal Fire Lotus Seeds Wu Linger opened her eyes. Looking at Yu Huo beside Lin Yue, with the blessing of his own spiritual sense, he turned into armor and protected him around him. Jinwu Zhenyu also appeared above his head, exuding unimaginable power. One step...two steps... Lin Yue slowly approached the position of Xianhuo. laugh-- The fiery temperature is enough to smelt everything. Even now, Yu Huo by Lin Yue''s side has turned into armor, covering every part of it. However, the power of the immortal fire, as if it was all-pervasive, penetrated into Lin Yue''s body. Almost instantly, his absolute spiritual sense was about to be ignited, and it was destroyed. At this moment, the magic energy and the power of returning to the ruins began to operate inexplicably. "It''s the general guide of Daoyinjing, I sense the immortal fire in my body." Lin Yue murmured in his heart. He didn''t expect that the general guide of Daoyinjing also has this power to eliminate hidden dangers in the body. This undoubtedly greatly reduced Lin Yue''s pressure, and several hours passed. Under Wu Linger''s surprised gaze, he came to the position of the Nine Tribulations Divine Grass. Nine leaves swayed, as if sensing the approach of strangers. The Divine Grass of Nine Tribulations, which has survived nine calamities, is almost about to evolve spiritual wisdom. At this time, it has foreseen the danger in advance and wants to escape. However, Lin Yue had taken precautions earlier, and Yu Huo formed a large cauldron, directly covering the Nine Tribulations Divine Grass. "Success!" Wu Linger was very surprised. bang¡ª¡ª The body of the Nine Tribulations Divine Grass burst out with thunder light, and it actually mastered a means of attack during the thunder tribulation. If it wasn''t for Lin Yue''s current Yu Huo being blessed by the superposition of time and space, he might have been shattered by this blow. "town!" Lin Yue''s face was calm, and the ancient characters of origin on the two Daoyin Sutras he mastered quickly condensed in his hands, and finally they were engraved on the cauldron. The Nine Tribulations Divine Grass showed panic, and at this time, it slammed into the big cauldron. It can be seen that the big tripod is cracking at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the end, Lin Yue had no choice but to put it into the clay pot and suppress it. After everything was done, Wu Linger was very happy outside and was grateful to Lin Yue. Put away the Nine Tribulations Divine Grass. Knowing the relationship between Lu Yu and the Golden Crow, Lin Yue naturally couldn''t take the Nine Tribulations Divine Grass as his own, but set his eyes on a few lotus seeds. He covered his hand with the ancient characters of origin, found the pattern, stretched out his hand, and wanted to escape, Lin Yue grabbed two of the lotus seeds, and quickly put them into the clay pot. Only mysterious objects such as clay pots can suppress terrifying objects such as lotus seeds. There are nine lotus seeds in total. Lin Yue waited for another hour, this time the power of superposition of time and space is close to dissipating. He must hurry. When he reached out and probed, he caught two more. At this time, the other five wanted to escape, but Lin Yue seized the opportunity, stretched out another hand, and caught two. A total of six, all of which were collected into the clay pot. The nine-color immortal fire was a huge earthquake, and at this time, a terrifying temperature broke out, which was many times more terrifying than before. The power of Yu Huo on Lin Yue was fading, he drove Jinwu Zhenyu and wanted to leave. At this time, Xian Lian did not enter the ground, and with a force of imprisonment, she actually wanted the carrier Lin Yue to disappear together. Wu Linger was shocked. When she took a step, she was out of control and was pulled to Lin Yue''s side. Lin Yue frowned, if he stayed until the fire on his body disappeared, he might not be able to withstand the temperature here. At this time, he felt a cool power from the lotus seeds coming from the pot. He immediately suppressed the two lotus seeds with the ancient characters of origin, holding them in his hands, a light curtain gradually appeared on his body, blocking the erosive power of the immortal fire. "Unexpectedly, the lotus seeds here are born in the fairy fire, but they have the effect of warding off fire." Lin Yue was slightly surprised, and he handed one to Wu Linger. The moment Wu Linger entered here, if it wasn''t for Lin Yue''s quick support with Yu Huo, maybe in an instant, it would have disappeared. . laugh-- Nine-color immortal fire directly pulled Lin Yue and the two to disappear. Into the deepest depths of this place... After a long time, the two opened their eyes, and there were steps in front of them, which seemed to lead to heaven. There was a palace at the top, which looked extremely magnificent, like a big world, suppressed in the sky and the earth, and the glazed tiles were brilliant... "We... actually entered the legendary palace." Wu Linger was extremely surprised. The fire attribute aura here is no less than the area shrouded in skyfire outside, and even stronger. It can be seen that under the steps, there are several corpses, which are crystal clear and still have the breath of Immortal Venerable. "These corpses are the immortals who were introduced into the palace in the legends." Wu Linger was surprised. If they weren''t holding lotus seeds, I''m afraid they would have been wiped out the moment they entered here. After the nine-color fairy fire entered here, it disappeared. Lin Yue and the two looked at the top of the palace, which was like the residence of the Emperor of Heaven, with a magnificent power revealed. They searched for a few hours, but there was no way out. "Go in and explore." Lin Yue said. They can''t find a way out, they can only hope that they can enter the palace and have the opportunity to exit. Immortal Venerable was burned to death here, it is definitely not a good place, the sooner you go out, the better. They hold lotus seeds and can resist the power here, but it is not a long-term solution. Wu Linger nodded. The two walked up the steps together. I don''t know what kind of material the steps here are made of. Even if they hold lotus seeds, they can still feel the terrifying temperature from it. It is hard to imagine what kind of material can withstand such a terrifying temperature. The void was burned into a symbol of the origin, making it look majestic and illusory. Every time they take a step, they will stop to investigate and avoid any dangers above. In the end, they got to the top of the steps without any risk. The palace is magnificent, and on the plaque, there are four vigorous and powerful characters - Suihuang Palace. "Emperor Sui..." Wu Linger muttered to herself. It seems that in the ancient books, there is no record of this strong man, who can be called the "emperor", who is already at the same level as the Emperor of Heaven. "The emperor''s statement is too ancient, and it seems to be traced back to the last era..." After all, Wu Linger was born in a great clan in the world, and she has a certain understanding of some of the statements. "Emperor Sui..." Lin Yue whispered. boom-- The name of the Emperor of Heaven cannot be directly stated, this is a taboo between heaven and earth, even if this Emperor of Heaven is suspected to be separated by an epoch. At this moment, the palace vibrated, and a supreme chaotic thunder erupted. Nine-color immortal fire filled the entire palace. It seemed that everything was going to be burnt, and the avenues were all smelted by it. Chapter 1665： The Suihuang Palace behind the Heavenly Fire World Chapter 1665 The Suihuang Palace after the Skyfire World Lin and Yue were both shocked, and it wasn''t until a long time later that the vision here gradually disappeared. Only then did the two notice that ten golden crows were carved on the pillars on both sides, exuding a terrifying aura. Under the watch of Lin Yue and the two, it seemed that he rushed out through the pillar and wanted to re-manifest in the world. "This is... the ancestor of the oldest age of my Golden Crow." Wu Linger murmured in a low voice. I saw the phantoms of the ten Golden Crows. This time, it seemed that they had been summoned by Wu Linger''s bloodline, manifested in the world, and finally entered Wu Linger''s body in shock. In her sea of ??consciousness, some mysterious scriptures suddenly appeared. "This is a lost scripture in my clan!" It was not until a long time later that Wu Linger opened her eyes, and a mysterious aura disappeared from her eyes. The scriptures of the Jinwu people have long been lost after the war. Now, by chance, Wu Linger has been able to inherit the complete scriptures, which is of great importance to the entire Jinwu clan. She crossed her knees and felt it for a long time. Finally, she got up and bowed deeply to the pillar inscribed with the ancestors of the Jinwu tribe. Lin Yue also bowed slightly to the Suihuang Palace. This may be a certain heavenly emperor in the realm, with a great spirit, at least when he and Wu Linger mentioned the word "Sui Huang", they did not obliterate them. After they stopped outside the palace for a long time, they chose to enter it. I saw nothing in the palace, and the things in it seemed to have been emptied long ago, and only broken stone tools were scattered on the ground. The statues were all smashed and looked very lonely. The stone tools here may have been supreme gods in the past, but they have been eroded for some reason, and now they have lost their divinity. Before the collapsed statue, there is a quaint pool. Lin and Yue have been shocked since they entered here. There is an aura of grandeur here, always present, illusory, and one can''t help but feel awe. "It wasn''t someone who destroyed the statue, or maybe I could witness the true face of this Heavenly Emperor in the past." Lin Yue expressed regret. From then on, he felt a familiar breath. He looked into the pool, and there was a figure in a black Taoist robe sitting cross-legged. He looked immortal, with slightly closed eyebrows, accepting the baptism of the pool. As they approached, they could see that there was a strong fire attribute aura in this pool of water. Lin Yue, who has been in contact with the nine-colored fairy fire, can clearly perceive that this is the condensed transformation of the fairy fire, and at this time, it turned into a liquid. This person has lost the vitality of life, and seems to have passed away for a long time. Lin Yue and the others did not stop here, but came to the backyard of the palace. There is a strange tree species growing here, even in the ancient books of the world, it is not recorded. Chaos God Thunder is constantly coming, surrounding the tree species. "Is the Nine-Colored Divine Fire formed like this?" Lin Yue whispered to himself. It can be seen that as the Chaos Divine Thunder descends, flames are produced on the strange tree species, which are immortal, and after years of cultivation, they finally transformed into nine-colored Divine Fire. Wu Linger was very surprised when she saw this scene. The Golden Crow Clan knew very well about fire attributes, but after seeing this strange tree species, they couldn''t help frowning and said, "It''s very similar to the tree that has disappeared - Suimu, the residence can give birth to the most powerful flames in the world. , nothing will burn." After that, Wu Ling''er shook her head again, this Suimu only exists in the legend, and now she is just guessing. After several attempts, the chaotic thunder here is too terrifying, and it is the top powerhouse among the immortals. When they come into contact with this chaotic thunder, I am afraid they will avoid the end of the body and spirit. The two were not greedy, they could only open their eyes and then left. Bypassing the courtyard, they came to a "dan room". There is still a medicinal fragrance in it. As the two approached, the nose came, which made people feel comfortable. It seems that the realm is about to break through at this moment. . ¡­ From then on, behind Lin Yue and the others, a black figure appeared at an unknown time, he couldn''t help worrying, and said, "Why did the two of them get here? ! " It can be seen that it was Lu Yu who disappeared. He did not know what method he used to enter the "Suihuang Palace", and it seemed that he had obtained some good fortune. The wings had grown back, like silk and satin, with luster. The fire attribute aura on his body gradually subsided. "There...will there be medicinal pills refined by the Heavenly Emperor in the past?" Wu Linger''s eyes were bright. However, Lin Yue shook his head. This is unlikely. After all, the statues in the palace hall were all smashed by someone who didn''t know. It is unlikely that there are magical objects in the pill room here. Sure enough, as Lin Yue and the others pushed open the door, the stone pill furnace in it had already collapsed. There are still a few drug residues that I don''t know about, and they have pure medicinal power. After Lin Yue entered the realm, the alchemy was put on hold for a long time, but he still knew a lot about the pharmacology. "Here was once refining elixir whose rank was hard to predict, but it seemed that it was not completed because it was too hasty, and a few rare great medicines were wasted. I am afraid that these kinds of great medicines are now hard to find in the world. have to." Lin Yue picked up a little powder. There is still a bit of divinity left in it. Although it can no longer be taken, it has a huge effect on the cultivation of precious medicines. In the end, Lin Yue didn''t waste it and put it away. In the Suihuang Palace, even if there is a little thing left, it is a shocking fetish. Wu Linger also collected the fragments of the pill furnace here, and there is a mysterious rune on it, which has the magical effect of gathering fire, which can help his Jinwu family to understand. In the end, there was nothing left in this pill furnace. After Lin Yue and the others stopped for a while, they left the place. "These two little bandits left nothing..." Lu Yu gritted his teeth secretly and said, "My things, here are my things!" Seeing that Lin Yue and the others came to a medicine field, they wanted to dig up the dry land here. In the end, Lu Yu couldn''t help it. He jumped out and scolded: "Are you bandits, you want to take everything away, this is mine, mine, you know, put down the things in your hands!" Wu Linger was startled by the sudden appearance of Lu Yu. Lin Yue looked at Lu Yu calmly, put the collected soil into his body, took away the slight surprise, and asked, "Lu Yu, why are you here?" "I? Across the world, where can''t come from. " After Lu Yu finished speaking, he asked again, "I want to ask you guys how you got here." Chapter 1666： Out of the Suihuang Palace, Immortal Venerables blocking Chapter 1666 Out of the Suihuang Palace, Immortal Venerable Block "Brought by that fairy fire." Lin Yue replied. Lu Yu nodded slightly. During the conversation, in the center of the medicine field, there were two stone blocks, with the height of a person. It seemed that they used to be two statues. It was only because the years had passed that they had been corroded, and the exact appearance was unknown. "There''s nothing left here, let''s leave as soon as possible." Lu Yu said. The meaning in the words seems to be driving Lin Yue and the others away. There are secrets here, and Lu Yu doesn''t want them to know. At least in the pool in front of the main hall, the old Tao''s body hides a very deep secret. It can be seen that its origin is absolutely unusual. Lin and Yue nodded, Lu Yu said the same thing, and they naturally had no opinion. They got some things, but, as Lu Yu said, there is nothing here, and there is nothing to get. It seems that as early as some time ago, they have been evacuated and the palace has been destroyed. It is in the depths of the sky, and they don''t know what danger there is. Therefore, they are not going to stay here. "Ancestor Lu Yu, is there any way you can get out of here?" Wu Linger asked, now that they have obtained the Nine Tribulations Divine Grass, the ancestor''s injury, they are still waiting for them to go back. The most anxious person here belongs to Wu Linger. "Wait for a day, the sky fire will weaken, and the passage will be opened. At that time, we can naturally leave." Lu Yu said. When they left this place, during the conversation, at an unknown time, the two human-shaped stones they had seen earlier began to crack, and finally shattered silently, and something came out of them. It turned into a shadow, and finally, disappeared into the palace. Lu Yu and the others were shocked by this terrifying aura and felt chills on their backs. "What happened? ! " Lu Yu gave a strange cry, shouting that there was a ghost. At this moment, there seemed to be a faint wind blowing past them, and finally they disappeared. "It''s the fluctuation from that medicine field." Lin Yue frowned. When they rushed back to the medicine field, they found that the two stone statues in the center had been broken into pieces, and the contents had already disappeared. Perhaps the fluctuations just now, and the quiet wind around them, were also related to what appeared in the stones. Lu Yu had beads of sweat on his forehead for a while. He knew the horror of this Suihuang Palace. Now something was born in it, and it seemed to have walked out of the palace. He didn''t know if it was a good thing or a bad thing. "It is not advisable to stay here for long." Lu Yu said. They entered the pill room, and it seems that Lu Yu''s current power of spiritual sense has grown a lot, and he has obtained an unimaginable good fortune here. On top of the pill room, a formation was rebuilt to protect the three. Until the next day, there were no exceptions here. Lu Yucai breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Let''s go." The three walked out of the pill room, only to see a vortex constructed by skyfire above the palace, with spatial fluctuations and the breath of the outside world. This kind of vortex appears every three years in the palace, and Lu Yu seems to know the rules, so he chose to enter here before. With the help of Yu Jianshu, Lin Yue took Wu Linger into the vortex. Suddenly, the temperature here dropped sharply, and two black shadows appeared beside him, with a very terrifying decadent aura on them. It seemed that under those two shadows, everything would turn into the dust of history. , The power of time, even if Lin Yue was here, a strand of white hair appeared on his forehead. It was as if he had aged many years suddenly. Wu Linger even had wrinkles all over her face. Lin Yue immediately used the time and space reversal ability above the decree of the God King to ease this trend. "There''s definitely something coming out!" Lu Yu was shocked, all the feathers exploded, as if he had seen a ghost. But this breath disappeared in the blink of an eye, and it seemed that it was deliberately targeting the three of Lin Yue. Otherwise, under the terrifying aura, even if Lin Yue has the decree of the God King, it may be difficult to reverse this power. As the brilliance moved, the vortex closed, and Lin Yue and the others reappeared in the space of the Skyfire Barrier. However, the nine-color fairy fire here has disappeared. It seems that it already has some kind of wisdom. Lin Yue got six lotus seeds and now hides them. But soon Lin Yue thought of another possibility, the immortal fire might be taken away by those two shadows! The immortal fire is very terrifying, even the top immortals in the Jinwu clan have never been able to get close to the immortal fire. If it is really taken away by the shadow, the strength of the shadow is probably unimaginable. Lin Yue and Lu Yu frowned slightly when they saw the traces left by Jiu Cai Xian Huo. They looked at each other, and they all understood the worries in their hearts. But there is no way at the moment, the only thing, at least we can know that the two shadows don''t seem to be malicious to Lin Yue and the others. With the help of Yu Huo''s power, it took them half an hour to get out of here. "Have you got the Nine Tribulations Divine Grass?" The sixth elder of the Jinwu clan asked with urgency. This was the concern of several elders of the Golden Crow, and they all looked at Wu Linger. "I got it, thanks to the help of the God King." Wu Linger said. In her eyes, there was a sense of reverence for Lin Yue. In the Skyfire Canyon, Lin Yue''s performance was very shocking. If Lin Yue and Lu Yu were not present this time, the elders of the Jinwu clan, plus Wu Linger, would probably be damaged in it. "Good thing, good thing!" The sixth elder laughed. Lu Yu walked out of the place with a strange look in his eyes, looking around, not knowing what to think. He looked at the elders of the Golden Crow who were staying here, and said worriedly, "Are you here, do you see anything coming out ahead of time?" Seeing Lu Yu''s solemn expression, several people fell into contemplation. Thinking of the changes in the periphery in the past few days, they finally shook their heads and said, "There is nothing unusual." "Really..." Lu Yu rubbed his chin, and finally stopped thinking about it. They are ready to return immediately and return to the Jinwu clan. In the meantime, they concealed their stature, and they got the news of the Nine Tribulations Divine Grass, which no one can know. After all, this is a powerful medicine for the realm of Immortal Venerable Realm, and it is a precious medicine that has a huge effect, which may cause the coveting of many large races. . Especially the people of the Nine-Headed Insect Clan may already know that the clansmen who entered the Fallen Sun Ridge have fallen, and they don''t know what else to do. The seven elders were worried in their hearts, and finally directly ignited the Golden Crow True Feather, with a blazing fire, like an immortal being in the dust, and went straight to the Golden Crow''s land in the east of Chenyu. They passed back the news that they had obtained the Nine Tribulations Divine Grass. Fear of mishaps. This time, no matter what, the Nine Tribulations Divine Grass must be brought back, even if several elders died here. "There are also human race gods, and they must also be protected." The seventh elder of the Golden Crow said. Lin Yue is in control of Yu Huo, and the Nine Tribulations Divine Grass is indispensable. Several people nodded solemnly. "A few juniors, I didn''t expect that my clan brought the third killing formation, and it was also damaged in it..." A faint voice sounded. It can be seen that they approached the periphery with Lin Yue. In the sky above Fallen Sun Ridge, a huge figure appeared, its aura enveloped the sky, and its nine heads covered the sky and the sun. He looked indifferent and looked at the Jinwu clan who appeared. This is... the immortal ancestor of the Nine-Headed Zerg! Chapter 1667： Lu Yu, who restored the spirit of the Immortal Venerable Chapter 1667 Lu Yu, who restores the spirit of the Immortal Venerable "Have you obtained the Nine Tribulations Divine Grass?" Get a magnificent figure and occupy a large sky. Even the entire Chen Territory can feel a sense of terrifying oppression. It seems that they just need a look from the Immortal Venerable, and Lin Yue and the others will all die. Lu Yu frowned and used the pottery jar to protect everyone''s figure, so as to avoid the figure from falling apart because of the gaze of the ancestor of the Nine-headed Zerg Immortal Venerable. "Nine-headed Zerg, you have done it this time." The eyes of the seventh elder of the Jinwu clan were slightly cold, looking directly at the phantom above, and said slowly. "Are you qualified to speak in front of me?" With a sound, it was like a thunderous explosion from nine days, and the seventh elder of the Golden Crow immediately spit out a large mouthful of blood. Even with the protection of the pottery jar, his body was broken, his spiritual sense was dim, and cracks appeared. Immortal Venerable''s terror can be seen in general. Even though the current seventh elder of the Jinwu clan has already touched the "Forty-Nine Stops of Immortals", in front of Immortal Venerable, he is still like an ant. It''s just an ordinary word that can''t be tolerated. This is not an attack, it is already so terrifying. After facing the real powerhouse of the Immortal Venerable Realm, Lin Yue realized how weak he was. At that time, with the strength left by his own Immortal Venerable, he could barely delay the King of Humans. He had no clear perception of the Immortal Venerable Realm, but now, at this time, he has a deep sense of powerlessness. Immortal Venerable is too terrifying, and all of them are ants. No matter how far your talent is, or how far the ancient immortal realm has gone, killing you is just a matter of thought. A huge head was already approaching Lin Yue and the others, swallowing the sky and taking the ground, as if to swallow them directly. The space here is imprisoned. The void exploded inch by inch. Lu Yu screamed strangely, "Huluo Pingyang was bullied by insects, it''s just a phantom, get out of my way." With a cold shout, Lu Yu''s figure at this time actually rose into the air, and the spiritual sense of the Immortal Venerable level spread out, and the black light covered the universe. It can be seen that Lu Yu''s spiritual sense has turned into a huge and boundless crow, covering the sky, and its wings are shiny. As he thought about it, countless formations emerged around the phantom of the crow, and the third killing formation from the two corners that were combined together erupted with terrifying power. There were not a few Immortal Venerable powerhouses who were killed under the third killing formation back then. At this time, they were incomplete, but under the control of Lu Yu, they also exploded with terrifying power. boom-- The sky and the earth shook, and the large area below was directly turned into powder. The ancestor of the Nine-headed Insect''s Immortal Venerable screamed, the phantom of a head was actually cut off by the killing array at this time, and the black aura, intertwined with the supreme thunder, went backwards into the sky. But at the same time, Lu Yu seemed to be exhausted, and his huge spiritual sense returned to his body. "The Immortal Venerable who was hit hard?" The ancestor of the Nine-headed Zerg''s Immortal Venerable, with surprise in his eyes. But that''s all, the powerhouses who set foot in the realm of Immortal Venerable are not the best in history, this realm will destroy many emotions, and the combat power displayed by Lu Yu only makes him a little surprised. . "If I was at the peak of the year, a little bug like you could be crushed with one hand." Lu Yu felt weak. His spiritual sense was strong, and he touched the Immortal Venerable Domain in front of him, but between this blow, he was already weak, and it was difficult to use his ultimate move. "Ancestor Lu Yu, can you still resist a blow?" The elders of the Jinwu clan all looked worried, and continued: "We have already sensed that the third ancestor of our clan is coming!" Lu Yu turned his head and cursed angrily: "I''m not a cow, even if I am, I can''t use it like this. Above is the Immortal Venerable, the powerhouse at the Immortal Venerable level!" If it wasn''t for his secret relationship with the Golden Crow, he might have found a chance to slip away when the Nine-Headed Zerg Immortal Venerable Ancestor appeared, why would he stay here. He didn''t hesitate to hurt the source to stop the robbery for them. "Perhaps." Lin Yue stepped forward. In this situation, Lu Yu is the only one who can block the Nine-Headed Zerg. "If it doesn''t work, you can escape and enter the palace." Lin Yue came to Lu Yu and reminded. Lu Yu also thought of this, and nodded at this time, maybe he was really exhausted. It becomes extremely difficult to motivate the spiritual sense. "However, the spiritual thoughts of the Immortal Venerable Realm can barely break out. This is the end. Your Jinwu clan is destined to become the dust of history," the ancestor of the Nine-headed Zerg Immortal Venerable above, locked his breath on Lu Yu''s body again, said: "Such pure power of the Immortal Venerable Spiritual Mind can only be reduced to my nourishment!" As he said that, his figure condensed on the sky, and then turned into an old man with nine heads. The other eight heads were different, but they were all peaceful and seemed to be sleeping, dominated by the central head. The nine-headed insect clan, a head, represents a supreme supernatural power. Especially the powerhouses of the Immortal Venerable Realm, the strength they can show is even more difficult to guess. Lin Yue had already put his hand on Lu Yu''s body. The endless power of time and space erupted, and Lin Yue did not hesitate to use the superposition of time and space. Although it was time-sensitive, it was enough to resist this move. The time-space reversal appeared, and Lin Yue was restoring Lu Yu''s spiritual sense to bring it back to its peak. "The power of time and space? ! " Lu Yu was a little surprised, but then he thought of the means mastered by Lin Yue, and he became enlightened again, and said: "So you can use the superposition and reversal of time and space, no wonder in the previous battle, you can Let your power explode in a short period of time." Lin Yue nodded slightly. boom-- Lu Yu''s eyes opened and closed, and then he swallowed a lot of precious medicine for some unknown reason, like a cow chewing peony, and he ate it directly. The terrifying spiritual thoughts broke out again. Lu Yu didn''t have the slightest reservation now, and saw that he had evolved countless great formations, like dazzling primitive stars, surrounding his huge spiritual sense. The entire Chen Territory is shaking. Some people have already known the vague news. This may be the battle between the Immortal Venerable of the Golden Crow and the Nine-headed Zerg. Everyone in the entire Chen Territory is in danger, has a race, and has used a large formation to protect the clan, and does not want to be involved. If the battle of the Immortal Venerable Realm broke out in front of you, and you didn''t go to the outer battlefield, maybe several big domains would be destroyed because of this. These weaker races, probably because of Yu Wei, are all going to be turned into the dust of history, flooded in the world and removed from their names. "Yes, yes, and with such strength, I am more and more interested in your spiritual sense." The ancestor of the Nine-headed Insect Immortal Venerable opened his mouth with a faint smile. This countless formations that can destroy everything seems to be difficult to stir up the slightest wave in his heart. "Grandma''s, I haven''t been looked down on for a long time." Lu Yu scolded secretly, "If you force me to be anxious, then go to the Suihuang Palace and let him know what the pain is." Lu Yu seemed to have left some means in the Suihuang Palace, that''s why he said that. The ancestor of the Nine-headed Zerg Immortal Venerable has already taken action, and with one pointing, countless great formations were destroyed. At his level, there is no need to understand the mystery of the formation, and he can directly break it with brute force. Lu Yu controlled the killing formation and descended on the ancestor of the Nine-headed Zerg Immortal Venerable. Chapter 1668： Lu Yu, the little uncle of the ancestor of the Jinwu clan Chapter 1668 Lu Yu, the little uncle of the ancestor of the Jinwu clan "My clan''s killing formation?" The ancestor of the Nine-headed Zerg Immortal Venerable had a cold expression on his face. Li Chen was a genius of his lineage, and he may have hoped to break through to the existence of a half-step Immortal Venerable, but he died here. Seeing the fusion of the third killing formation, he moved the killing intent. With another pointer, the killing formation resisted for a moment, and then vanished. "Boy, get back!" Lu Yu knew that with his current strength, if he wanted to resist the powerhouse of the Immortal Venerable level, it was almost impossible. He shot, just wanted to delay for a while. I saw that Lu Yu withdrew a breath of spiritual sense at this time, and the group of people carrying the Jinwu tribe wanted to retreat to the Suihuang Palace. Even the powerhouses in the Immortal Venerable Realm are difficult to enter, and he has full confidence that he can delay time there. "Want to go?" The Immortal Venerable Powerhouse of the Nine-headed Zerg snorted coldly, only to see his head open and close, with an aura that devoured everything. The sky fire around Fallen Sun Ridge dimmed, and was swallowed into the eyes of the ancient ancestor of the Hydra Clan Immortal Venerable. Lin Yue and the others were also imprisoned in an instant. "It''s over." Lu Yu sighed. He directly detonated the third killing formation, and he was attacked by himself, and he simply resisted this devouring force. The elders of the Jinwu clan felt powerless in the face of the Immortal Venerable Powerhouse. In order to pass on the news, they had already sent the Golden Crow True Feather back to the Golden Crow. Now that they have no Immortal Venerable Magical Artifacts on them, it is impossible to simply resist them. "Three ancestors...when are you coming..." Wu Linger murmured in a low voice, with despair in her eyes. "go!" Lin Yue spoke calmly. I saw that he used the pottery pot and the ancient characters of the origin, broke free for a short time, took Wu Linger and others, and wanted to leave quickly. The ancestor of the Nine-headed Zerg Immortal Venerable above, his eyes narrowed, and he said in surprise: "An ant in the early stage of the ancient fairy can actually break through the innate magic of my Nine-headed Zerg?" He immediately got the answer, Lin Yue may have a supreme fetish hidden on his body. The ants in the early stage of ancient immortals can exert such power. If they get it, they will definitely be able to exert even greater power. Thinking, there was greed in his eyes. The trip made him smile. You can get spiritual thoughts comparable to the realm of immortals, and there are supreme divine objects waiting for him. If he gets all of them, his own strength will inevitably rise to a higher level. It was another head, and the hideous head was directly opened, and the supreme thunderbolt bloomed and slammed down in the direction of Lin Yue. The threat of death strikes. Lin Yue immediately shook Wu Linger away. "Friend Lin!" Wu Linger was shocked. This is the method of Immortal Venerable Realm. If you are hit, you may die immediately. But now facing the Immortal Venerable Powerhouse, there is no room for resistance. boom-- Lin Yue was directly bombarded by this force, and in an instant, his figure turned into powder. The power of time and space circulated, almost in an instant, Lin Yue used the power of time and space reversal to restore himself. "Hahaha... Yes, yes, ants, you surprised me. What you have in your hand is more interesting than this Immortal Venerable Spiritual Mind." Nine-headed Zerg Immortal Venerable said. It can be seen that after suffering the blow of Immortal Venerable, the god-king orders in Lin Yue''s body were dimmed, and there seemed to be cracks on them, and the ancient characters of origin were almost disappearing. Now I am afraid it is difficult to resist another blow. The means of the Immortal Venerable Powerhouse are too terrifying. With Lin Yue''s current strength, he can resist a blow, which is amazing enough. Lu Yu''s spiritual sense power also subsided at this moment. The scene fell into despair. "The ants, relying on you, An dare to shake the sky?" The ancestor of the Nine-headed Zerg Immortal Venerable did not intend to leave the slightest chance for Lin Yue and the others, and the head and eyes opened and closed again. The terrifying force of devouring struck. Everyone''s body is imprisoned. "Ancestor Lu Yu, the **** king of the human race, if you still have spare strength, you will leave." The Sixth Patriarch of the Golden Crow said anxiously. Lin Yue and the others can do this, it''s already very good, and they are very grateful. Lu Yu also wanted to leave, but now his spiritual sense has been hit hard. Lin Yue''s decree of the **** king was also damaged. At the moment of despair, Lu Yu was stunned and said, "The little guy is finally here. If it''s later, I''m afraid I won''t be able to see my uncle." laugh-- The terrifying firelight smelted the sky, and the golden fire appeared, forming a dazzling avenue, connecting from the Jinwu tribe to the Fallen Ridge. "Nine-headed Zerg, court death!" With a cry of coldness, on the avenue, a majestic man in a golden robe appeared, with his hands on his back, and the avenue surrounded his feet. The golden hair is dancing, full of powerful meaning, the power of the Immortal Venerable Realm, vertically and horizontally in the entire Chen Territory. "The third ancestor of the Golden Crow? ! " The Immortal Venerable Ancestor of the Nine-Headed Bug Clan finally became solemn. His nine-headed insect clan has already received news that the other two ancestors of the Jinwu clan have already hurt their vitality in order to save the ancestor. But now it seems that the third ancestor of the Jinwu clan is still strong, and vaguely, has the meaning of suppressing himself, which can not help but make him worry. "Uncle, are you alright?" After seeing Lu Yu, the third ancestor of the Jinwu clan bowed slightly. On top of Jinwu Zhenyu, he had already learned the news of Lu Yu''s arrival. However, the identity of Lu Yu made Lin Yue a little surprised. The ancestors of the Golden Crow are all suspected to be old monsters who have lived from the previous era to the present, but after seeing Lu Yu, they all have to respectfully call "little uncle", their real status is too much Somewhat amazing. "It turned out to be your little doll, not bad." Lu Yu said. "It''s just barely breaking through the Immortal Venerable, and I still have to rely on the cultivation of my uncle." The third ancestor of the Golden Crow said humbly. "Want to kill that bug for me, make soup." Lu Yu said. After all, being there is the most important thing. "Yes." The third ancestor of the Golden Crow opened his mouth. As he looked at the ancestor of the Nine-headed Zerg Immortal Venerable, his expression returned to indifference. The Golden Crow has been through several epochs, and even in the calamities of the past and present, they have stood tall for a long time. Now it is in a critical situation, and the nine-headed insect clan took advantage of it to enter. "Old Nine-Headed Bug, there is a battle in the sky!" The three ancestors of the Golden Crow were extremely domineering. At this moment, there is not the slightest concern, and it is a fight to come forward. Originally, the appearance of the Immortal Venerable was already a major earthquake, and now the three ancestors of the Jinwu clan are facing each other, and they are about to start a war. Immortal Venerable powerhouses are all of the heritage of a race. If a war is forcibly started, it will involve a lot. Seeing that the three ancestors of the Golden Crow Tribe are so domineering, they are the Immortal Venerable Ancestors of the Nine-Headed Insect Clan, all with solemn expressions. He has begun to hesitate. The third ancestor of the Jinwu clan saw that Immortal Venerable Nine-Headed Insect did not speak, and directly threw a powerful punch, the void was penetrated, and he wanted to force him into the outer battlefield. "The Golden Crow Clan, I see how long you can stay strong." The ancestor of the Nine-headed Zerg Immortal Venerable, one head opened his eyes and shot out two immortal lights, temporarily retreating the three ancestors of the Golden Crow. He was in no mood to fight anymore. If you lose here, it may affect the entire battle. "Nine-headed Zerg, here, completely declare war on your Golden Crow, and start the front expedition." The words of the Nine-Headed Zerg shook the entire Chen Domain. Many races in Chenyu are all in danger. This represents a big earthquake, and two races that are enough to rank in the top 20 in the world go to war. What a storm this is. "That''s what I mean, to destroy your nine-headed insect clan!" The third ancestor of the Golden Crow didn''t have the slightest fear and spoke indifferently. His words also spread to the entire Chen Domain. The immortal ancestor of the nine-headed insect clan left, and the earth here again bloomed with light. The third ancestor of the Jinwu clan restrained his breath and came to Lu Yu and the others. "How is the baby now?" Lu Yu asked. Faced with this title, the third ancestor looked a little weird, but he still replied: "The state is unstable, and it is almost... about to die. I am afraid that there is a divine herb of nine calamities, and it is difficult to save its life." Chapter 1669： Yuhuo, lotus seeds, and divine grass help the great ancestor to Nirvana Chapter 1669 Yu Huo, lotus seeds, and divine grass help the great ancestor Nirvana "What exactly happened?" Lu Yu frowned, his eyes filled with indifference. The third ancestor of the Jinwu clan said worriedly: "Little uncle, the Hui people will tell you in detail." Lu Yu nodded. The three ancestors took them and set foot on the avenue. Almost in an instant, they crossed thousands of miles of mountains and rivers and came to the clan of the Golden Crow. There are golden grass and trees growing here, with a strong fire attribute breath. They directly entered the ancestral land, in the raging Golden Crow fire, and sat a figure crossed. This is the second ancestor of the Golden Crow. At this time, the breath is a little weak, with white hair and a sense of vicissitudes. In front of him, there is an egg intertwined with divine patterns, which is the Great Ancestor. On it, it seems that he can no longer perceive the breath of life. After seeing this scene, Lu Yu frowned deeply. "Related to the Epoch Hunter." Sanzu said with a frown at this time. That force is extremely powerful. Not long ago, they infiltrated the Great Ancestor''s retreat and went through a great battle. There are still traces of battle. The Great Ancestor participated in the fortune and managed to repel the five era hunters, but he also suffered unimaginable trauma. This record is enough to shock Yangjian. Because in the past and present, no Immortal Venerable can escape from their hands. "The Great Ancestor also sacrificed the power left by the First Ancestor back then, otherwise maybe now..." said the Third Ancestor. At this time, the second ancestor opened his eyes, and he had an aura of vicissitudes. After seeing Lu Yu, he wanted to get up. "No need." Lu Yu said. Although he is not of the Golden Crow, but among the Golden Crow, he has always been a legend and has a very high status. "See you uncle." The Second Ancestor said, "I didn''t expect that in this world, I would still be able to see you." Lu Yu disappeared for endless years. Among the Golden Crow, according to legend, they have all passed away. After hearing the news, the two ancestors did not believe it. But the special aura on Lu Yu''s body could not go wrong. "You boy still speaks so nicely." Lu Yu looked at the second ancestor and squinted. "I''m sorry, uncle." Second ancestor Shanshan. "Have a good life and heal your wounds." Lu Yu said. Immediately, he looked at Lin Yue and said, "Boy, Nine Tribulations Divine Grass." "Who is this?" The second ancestor looked at Lin Yue. They didn''t pay attention just now, but now that Lin Yue has entered the ancestral land, he is not affected by the Golden Crow Divine Fire at all, but the aura displayed on his body is only in the early stage of ancient immortals. "This is the Lord of the Divine Court of the Human Race and the controller of the source of Yuhuo." Wu Linger explained: "This time, I can safely obtain the Nine Tribulations Divine Grass, but also rely on the Lord God." When the three ancestors heard the words, their expressions froze. With their identities, how can I not know what the Lord of the Divine Court of the Human Race represents. And this time, only relying on Lin Yue was able to pick the Nine Tribulations Divine Grass. The three ancestors expressed their gratitude to Lin Yue. "Don''t be too polite, it''s just my little brother." Lu Yu said. Lin Yue knew that Lu Yu wanted to save face for the Jinwu Patriarch, so he didn''t expose it. "I have seen a few seniors." Lin Yue saluted slightly. "This time, rely more on the Lord of God." Sanzu said. Lin Yue took out the Nine Tribulations Divine Grass, which was sealed by the power of the ancient characters, and was already struggling at this time. However, its real strength is not strong. With the suppression of the breath of two Immortal Venerables, the Nine Tribulations Divine Grass suddenly fell down. There seemed to be a voice of pleading. "This Nine Tribulations Divine Grass does not need to be taken whole, the nine leaves are the essence." Lu Yu said. He rarely showed greed at this time, he said solemnly. The Nine Tribulations Divine Grass couldn''t bear the pressure of the Immortal Venerable, and withdrew its nine blades, the divinity was also fading. "In the years to come, he will still grow." Lu Yu said. Lin Yue used the soil of the medicine field obtained from the Suihuang Palace and the medicinal **** of the pill furnace to re-plant it in the Dao Ze heaven and earth in his body. The Golden Crow Clan didn''t say anything. After all, this was what Lin Yue got, and it should have belonged to him. It was a great kindness to be able to give the nine leaves that took an era to produce to the Golden Crow Clan. The third ancestor saluted Lin Yue solemnly and said, "My Jinwu family has received a great favor from the Lord of God." "Senior doesn''t need to be more polite, it''s better to treat the injury of the ancestors as soon as possible." Lin Yue said. He didn''t mean the Nine Tribulations Divine Grass, but at this time he directly took out a lotus seed and said, "This is the fairy fire lotus seed that Wu Linger and I got in the transformed nine-color fairy fire, I must be right. Senior''s injury is good." After the third ancestor took it, he felt the source of pure fire, and he couldn''t help but look solemn. This is absolutely a shocking fetish, with inestimable value. I am afraid that compared with this Nine Tribulations Divine Grass, it is not much less. The majestic Third Ancestor, who has two kinds of fetishes, can''t help but show joy, saying: "Someone has these two world-shattering treasures, and the Great Ancestor''s injury is hopeful." Wu Linger also took out the lotus seeds, which were given to her by Lin Yue, and entered the Suihuang Palace to protect her figure, but because she was in a hurry, she forgot to give them to Lin Yue. She was a little embarrassed. Lin Yue thought that protecting Wu Linger''s body at that time was a gift to her. After all, Wu Linger was also risking her life to enter the skyfire barrier with him, and she should have gained something. "One is enough. Too much divine substance may not be a benefit." Lu Yu said. "Ling''er, if you keep this thing well, you can make your fire **** body improve again." Sanzu didn''t know the situation, and said very solemnly at this time. The power of the Immortal Fire Lotus Seeds has a huge effect on the Immortal Venerable Powerhouse. If Wu Linger is refined, the future will be limitless. "This..." Wu Linger gritted her teeth, although she knew the role of lotus seeds, she was still ready to return it to Lin Yue. "You can take it. If there is no Golden Crow True Feather, I may not be able to get lotus seeds." Lin Yue said. "Thank you Lord." Wu Linger bit her red lips and said, and then carefully put away the lotus seeds. Looking at Lin Yue, she seemed to take out these fetish objects without the slightest bit of stinginess, and she couldn''t help but admire them a little bit. "Do you want to use the Golden Crow Divine Fire Formation to let the Great Ancestor complete his transformation?" Lu Yu asked at this time. "Exactly." The third ancestor said: "Now that I have my uncle, the chance of success has increased a lot." Lu Yu nodded. The Golden Crow Divine Fire Formation here was left by me in the past, and it is still preserved now. It is an excellent formation for nirvana. The current level of Lu Yu''s realm is not enough, but he can still use the broken large formation here, and with a little repair, it can blossom into a powerful role. Now that the Nine-headed Insects have declared war on the Golden Crow, a war has broken out ahead. The injuries of the ancestors of the Jinwu clan must be healed as soon as possible, otherwise, with the three powerful immortals of the nine-headed insect clan, I am afraid that the current Jinwu clan will not be able to resist head-on. "It''s not too late, let''s start now." Lu Yu said. He entered the formation and began to repair quickly. "Boy, you will need your Yuhuo at that time." Lu Yu said. All of these conditions are indispensable. While repairing the formation, Lu Yu said, "When I was sleeping here, I didn''t have such treatment... Yu Huo, Nine Tribulations Divine Grass, Immortal Fire Lotus Seed." Having said that, even Lu Yu took action. Chapter 1670： Nine-headed Zerg Immortal Venerable Killed Chapter 1670 The Nine-headed Zerg Immortal Venerable Killed "There is a God of labor." Sanzu said. Because of the arrival of Lu Yu and Lin Yue, the hope of the Great Ancestor''s recovery has increased a lot. This is an incalculable benefit for the entire Golden Crow. "It''s okay." Lin Yue said. The relationship between the Golden Crow and Lu Yu is inseparable, and Lin Yue will naturally try his best to help. For so long, although Lu Yu was sometimes unreliable, he also helped a lot. Two hours passed as time passed. The Golden Crow trembled, and the endless black clouds fell down. The three Immortal Venerable Powerhouses of the Nine-Headed Bug Clan, with the powerhouses, even directly killed the Jinwu Clan''s clan! "Today, the Jinwu people are removed from the world!" A huge shout resounded throughout the world. The three Nine-headed Insect Immortal Venerable Ancestors came together, with a terrifying aura, even if there was a large formation here, the owner of the Golden Crow couldn''t bear it, and they all burst into blood fog. "Golden Crow, come out quickly and die!" The ancestor of the Nine-headed Insect Immortal Venerable who had just retreated, shouted at this moment, and a large area of ??the Jinwu tribe was damaged. "Too deceiving." The second ancestor got up, but his breath was very weak. In order to save the Great Ancestor, he did not hesitate to spend a lot of his origins, resulting in a weak breath and a great reduction in combat power. The three ancestors had a burst of temper, and at this time, they were ready to walk out of the big formation and fight against the three nine-headed insects. "You don''t need to hit hard, just block it for a few days." Lu Yu said in it. Sanzu held back the anger in his heart. Lu Yu knew very well about the great formation of the Jinwu clan. After all, he still had his means in it. At this moment, forty-nine black sticks appeared, and then a picture of the formation was passed down. Live in the land of the Golden Crow. They disappeared quickly, and then stabilized the formation with black sticks. This formation can resist the nine-headed Zerg for seven days. Now they can only hope that Lu Yu and Lin Yue can succeed. "Ancestor, I got the complete scriptures of the Golden Crow in the palace deep in the sky." Wu Linger didn''t have the slightest reservation. At this time, he directly gave the scriptures he obtained to the third ancestor. The third and second ancestors were a little overjoyed. The scriptures of the Jinwu tribe could have touched that realm, but in the wars of several eras, a part was missing. Now that they have obtained, the third and second ancestors are both Seeing further hope. With the support of the formation, the second and third ancestors quickly entered the retreat. Their current realm has already come to an end, and after obtaining the complete scriptures, let them feel something in their hearts. Maybe you can take advantage of these three days to let your combat power go further. "God Lord, little uncle, here... get rid of you." The second ancestor said, and then ordered Wu Linger and the others, saying: "My uncle and the human race **** master think that if you need something, you will cooperate with all your strength, and if you disobey, it will be punished according to the rules of the clan!" The third ancestor finally gave an order to enter the retreat. They must comprehend the complete scriptures of the Golden Crow within these seven days, so that their strength can be improved again. If...the Great Ancestor''s recovery fails, they also have a certain strength and can compete with the Nine-Headed Zerg. Among the Jinwu clan, were they anxiously looking at the nine-headed insect clan who were constantly provoking outside. The blood of the Golden Crow is a well-known existence in the world. Some people couldn''t help it. At this time, their eyes were red, and they wanted to go out and fight the nine-headed insect clan to the death. The twelve elders of the Jinwu clan have all appeared, they are maintaining the operation of the formation, and they scolded severely, saying: "My Jinwu clan is in the sun, I know that you have hatred in your hearts... Seven days later , in any case, we will launch a **** battle to pacify the nine-headed insect clan!" The elder''s words made the members of the Jinwu clan indignant. They fell silent, knowing that even if they killed them now, because of the difference in the number of Immortal Venerables, it might just be a death sentence. ... On Lu Yu''s side, until the second day passed. The Golden Crow Divine Fire Formation was finally repaired. With the wave of Lu Yu''s big hand, the great formation of divine fire was in motion, and the Golden Crow Ancestral Land gathered a large number of firelights, rushing up into the sky. With the passage of time, it quickly turned into a quaint cauldron with a mysterious rune intertwined on it, nurturing the truth of this world. The giant egg that the Great Ancestor Nirvana transformed into was nourished by this breath, slowly ascending into the void, and finally, entering the Great Cauldron. Lu Yu''s expression was solemn. Even though it took him a lot of energy to construct the formation, he was still driving the formation to maintain its operation. The Nine Tribulations Divine Grass in his hand was submerged into the big cauldron, and at a very fast speed, it was refined into a mysterious liquid, and it was submerged into the giant egg at a speed visible to the naked eye. A few hours have passed, and it can be clearly felt that there seems to be vitality in the dome, but it is still very weak, and there is no sign of recovery. "Boy Lin Yue!" Lu Yu shouted loudly. Lin Yue understood, got up and came to the big cauldron where the fire was condensed. He didn''t have the slightest reservation, only to see that with the light in his eyes, the place was surrounded by Yu Huo almost in an instant. Yuhuo is almost colorless, but it has the power to scorch all things in the world. If it wasn''t for the fact that Lin Yue''s current realm was not enough, it would be difficult for him to exert his full power. I am afraid that even a strong person in the realm of Immortal Venerable could burn his true spirit. Yu Huo entered the Shenhuo Great Array, and followed the Great Array in a strange way. Yuhuo and Shenhuo blended together, exuding a heart-pounding power. The giant egg was tempered in it, and gradually the divine pattern belonging to the Jinwu family emerged. There was worry in Wu Linger''s eyes, and she watched intently. Lin Yue''s figure had already submerged in Yu Huo, blending with Shen Huo. He was too close to the place of Nirvana of the Great Ancestor, and he was under great pressure at this time. However, Lin Yue''s complexion did not change in the slightest, and he was still extremely calm. He was in his hands, under the constant seals, blood and tears flowed from his eyes, and he used all the power of Yu Huo. The scorching temperature, even Wu Linger in the distance, felt a huge pressure. "not enough¡­¡­" Lu Yu frowned. With the addition of Yu Huo, a breath gradually disappeared into the giant egg transformed by the great ancestor, but it was still a little worse. It seems that at this level, it is difficult for the giant egg to transform and complete the final Nirvana. Without any hesitation, Lu Yu directly added the fairy fire lotus seeds into the cauldron. laugh-- This place is surrounded by three terrifying firelights. Immortal fire lotus seeds, being continuously refined, became a kind of liquid, interwoven with nine colors, surrounding the giant egg, and seemed to form a thin film. Yuhuo turned into a symbol of origin, and it was also slowly sinking into the giant egg. "This step has been achieved. Whether or not Nirvana can be completed depends on your fortune." Lu Yu sighed, his eyes dimmed a lot, and the formation of the formation for the past two days had already exhausted him. He sat cross-legged on the ground, still did not relax his vigilance, but maintained the operation of the formation. The realm of the Great Ancestor is too high, and he has almost stood at the top of the realm of Immortal Venerable. Now Nirvana, if he can''t go further, he may be wiped out in it. Chapter 1671： The Qingfeng tribe, the allies of the Jinwu tribe, came to help Chapter 1671 The Golden Crow Allies The Qingfeng Clan Comes To Aid Wu Linger brought the most precious medicinal pill in the family and gave it to Lin Yue and the two of them. Lin Yue and Lu Yu, without the slightest hesitation, took it and fed it directly into their mouths. The pure power of the medicinal pill turned into liquid and flowed directly into their bodies, restoring their physical strength almost instantly. Yu fire is still blazing. Three days passed like this. At this moment, the dome suddenly burst into a dazzling light, illuminating the universe, a phantom of the Golden Crow appeared above Chenyu, and the three-legged Golden Crow seemed to be standing in the center of the primordial sun, with a phantom. A violent breath. The master in the Golden Crow''s land was even more shocked by this aura. The suppression from the bloodline made them kneel on the ground. "It''s the breath of the Great Ancestor!" Several elders were shocked, and their tired faces were full of surprises. Now they finally see hope, feel the breath of the ancestors, and are gradually recovering. Even with the support of the formation, this terrifying power is still difficult to conceal and reaches the outside world. Let the race of Chenyu be startled. "This power comes from the ancestor of the Golden Crow. It seems that the rumors are not true. He is transforming, and now he has taken a step forward..." An ancestor-level figure in a race looked solemnly Above the sky, the terrifying vision. Many races were fortunate and did not join the war against the Jinwu people. If the Great Ancestor recovers at that time, they may all be liquidated as a race. Many races, until there is no definite news, are not moving, and the breath that the ancestors is now exuding completely dispels their thoughts. "wrong!" At this time, it was another race of Immortal Venerable Ancestor, looking towards the extreme east of Chenyu. I saw that the phantom of the Golden Crow, which was reflected in the sky, was collapsing at a speed visible to the naked eye. "The Great Ancestor of the Golden Crow Clan, there is a big problem, and he was just returning to the light!" As soon as this vision appeared, it caused a great shock. However, many races have no intention of taking action. The Golden Crow has been baptized by the flames of war for several times, and has been standing still, how can there be no background. Even if the Great Ancestor has a big problem, it is not some of their small races, and they can break through with joining. With allies of the Golden Crow in the past, they have come from across the region, and now they are entrenched outside the Golden Crow. Among them, there are many strong people who have the realm of Immortal Venerable. "What clan! If the Jinwu clan is committed, my Qingfeng clan will be washed with blood!" A cold drink sounded. I saw that above the sky, there was a crack in the space, and there were several powerful beings, all of which were strong in the realm of Immortal Venerable. They shocked many races in Chenyu who had ideas about the Jinwu people, and made them not dare to act rashly. The Qingfeng clan, allies of the Jinwu clan, came from the barren land on the side of Chenyu. Among them, two ancestors appeared, shocking and awe-inspiring above Chenyu. "This is a matter of my Chen Territory, fellow Daoist of the Qingfeng Clan, has it crossed the line?" At this time, in the Chen Territory, the two immortal ancestors of the Stone Spirit Clan and the Rain Clan also came forward. They sensed that there was a problem with the Great Ancestor of the Golden Crow, and the brilliance of Dao Transformation had already appeared. Now is a good time to pacify the Jinwu clan. The strong people in the nine-headed insect clan are all dispatched, and they also want to share a piece of the pie. "Humph! Go a step further, you Stone Spirit Clan and Rain Clan, you can try." The two strong men of the Qingfeng clan said without showing any mercy, "Today, my clan has interfered with the affairs of Chenyu. Dare to ask, what are your opinions?" The temper of the Qingfeng clan is almost more violent than that of the Jinwu clan. The two powerhouses of the Immortal Venerable Realm turned into a blue phoenix that covered the sky and the sun, and the blue flames burned the void, making the entire sky seem to be distorted. Apart from the Golden Crow, several forces were terrifying. The nine-headed insect clan is in front, and the headed Immortal Venerable powerhouse frowned slightly. They have been here for three days, but even if they made their own shots, they still failed to break the Golden Crow''s clan protection formation. "The Great Ancestor should have been injured by the hunters of the era. Even if he survived, I am afraid that there will be a huge problem now. If there is no accident, it is impossible to survive." An Immortal Venerable Powerhouse of the Nine-Headed Zerg said. I saw where they appeared, the black mist obscured the sky. They just looked at it lightly, the phantom of the Golden Crow that was about to disappear. Several people are just waiting for the opportunity. The Qingfeng Clan knew that with the words of their two Immortal Venerates alone, they could not stop the Nine-Headed Bug Clan. Therefore, it is now only confronting the Stone Spirit Clan and the Rain Clan, so that they do not dare to take action. After all, a battle at the Immortal Venerable level, destroying the sky and destroying the earth, will cause unimaginable effects. For their own race, it is not a good thing, and it will consume a lot of heritage. Without full certainty, they will not easily shoot. Now that the Qingfeng Clan is here, with domineering words, if the two immortal ancestors of the Stone Spirit Clan and the Rain Clan insist on getting a piece of the pie, they may not mind taking action. "I see how long the ancestor of the Golden Crow can support." The Immortal Venerable Ancestor of the Stone Spirit Clan said coldly. As long as the Great Ancestor is dead, even if the Qingfeng Clan is here, they will not have the slightest fear, and will directly take action to completely obliterate the Jinwu Clan. The two powerhouses of the Qingfeng clan looked into the depths of the Jinwu clan, and finally the light flashed. They turned into a man and a woman and entered the formation. "Meet the two Qingfeng ancestors!" Several elders saluted. "Don''t be too polite, where is your ancestor?" The breath of the two was extremely powerful, and asked Wu Linger at this time. "The Great Patriarch is in Nirvana, and the Second Patriarch and the Third Patriarch are in retreat." Wu Linger told the truth. The Qingfeng Clan was an ally of the Golden Crow Clan for a generation. They had formed friendships during the battles in ancient times. Now, when the Golden Crow Clan was in danger, they arrived as soon as possible. Hearing this, the two immortals of the Qingfeng clan couldn''t help sighing. They also did not expect that in the current world, such a huge change occurred in the Golden Crow. They have already heard the news, they are worried, the legendary great world is coming again, and the hunters of the era are already ready to move. At this time, it is better not to come out and walk around for the powerhouses of the Immortal Venerable Realm. However, because of their relationship with the Golden Crow, they still came here without any reservations. "This great formation... I''m afraid it will be broken in less than four days." The two immortals of the Qingfeng clan said. Just as they entered the hall. The three ancestors took the first step out of the customs and came to the main hall. The breath on his body seems to be a bit stronger than before, with an immortal breath. "Three Patriarchs, has your cultivation improved a bit more?" The two ancestors of the Qingfeng clan were a little surprised. After reaching the Immortal Venerable Realm, they all knew how difficult it would be if they wanted to become stronger. But now it can be clearly seen that the body of the third ancestor is obviously much stronger than what they are familiar with. "Linger was lucky enough to get the complete Golden Crow scriptures. Under these few days of practice, I have consolidated many previous realms and laid a solid foundation, which made me stronger." Sanzu said. He sighed slightly. When he reached the realm of Immortal Venerable, his strength was difficult to break through. He was often recorded in 100,000 years, and an era was only a mere million years. Chapter 1672： An accident happened, Lin Yueyu was drained Chapter 1672 An accident happened, Lin Yueyu was drained of fire "The current situation of the Golden Crow is probably in danger." The two powerhouses of the Immortal Venerable Realm of the Qingfeng Clan said with a sigh. When the two of them came, the outside world of the formation had already sensed that the faint aura of the Golden Crow Patriarch seemed to show signs of transformation. I am afraid that if you want to survive this disaster, it will be very difficult. "If the Great Ancestor''s Nirvana fails, the two fellow Daoists can leave first." Sanzu said. The two immortals of the Qingfeng clan can come here, and the Jinwu clan are already very moved. However, the Golden Crow naturally would not put the two Qingfeng Clan Immortal Venerables in danger. "Fellow Daoist, where is it, although we only have two Immortal Venerables in our Qingfeng clan, how can we resist for you when that time comes." The Qingfeng man shook his head. As he spoke, he saw a cyan flame burning in his eyes. "Back then, your Golden Crow family helped me recklessly. I still remember this great kindness. Don''t say these words again." The woman of the Qingfeng clan said. In the early days of this era, when the women of the Qingfeng clan broke through the realm of immortals, there were huge hidden dangers. It was the three ancestors of the Jinwu clan who went out in person to help them repair their injuries and truly enter the ranks. Immortal realm. Therefore, at this time, they came to Chenyu without reservation to help the Golden Crow. "Thank you two fellow Daoists." Sanzu said. The current Jinwu clan, as the Qingfeng clan said, is already in jeopardy. If the Great Ancestor''s Nirvana fails by then, it may be more than the five powerhouses of the Immortal Venerable Realm outside. There are very few allies in the world, and they will do whatever they can for the interests of their own clan. The decline of a large clan will give many races the opportunity to rise. Just like the human race back then, many races in the world became the top 100 in the world because of profiting from them. If there is a change in the Golden Crow, it will naturally be no exception, and will be divided up and eaten by other races. ¡­ In the Jinwu clan, Lin and Yue have swallowed an unknown amount of medicinal pills in the past few days, and almost all of them have developed resistance. generally effective. After meeting the strong men of the Qingfeng clan, Wu Linger returned here again. There was still an undisguised worry on her face. Just now, she heard the conversation between the Third Ancestor and the Immortal Venerable of the Qingfeng Clan, and knew the seriousness of the current situation, and the chance of the Great Ancestor''s success in Nirvana was very slim. "I''m afraid this kid has already penetrated that step when the accident happened, so Nirvana is so difficult!" Lu Yu said in surprise. He was already extremely weak, and he had not stopped for a moment for several days. The aura above the giant egg was not strong. On the contrary, after absorbing the Nine Tribulations Divine Grass and Immortal Fire Lotus Seeds, it became weaker and weaker, almost undetectable. However, there is still a mysterious aura on it. "Little girl, recite the complete scriptures of the Golden Crow you got, your ancestor may be trying that step!" Lu Yu drank it. Wu Linger also knew the seriousness of the matter, so without the slightest hesitation, she sat cross-legged on the ground. Inspired by Lu Yu, he communicated with the giant egg with divine sense, the mysterious and complicated scriptures. As Wu Linger chanted, a chain of gods formed around the giant egg, entangling the entire giant egg. The magnificent aura emerged, and the three ancestors felt the aura here. At this time, his face was solemn, and in a single thought, he came to the outside of the clan. The Golden Crow scriptures are so magnificent that they turned into a divine chain of order and spread into the void, occupying the entire ancestral land. The three ancestors were all shocked by this scene. "Could it be that Big Brother was trying that step at that time?" Sanzu murmured in a low voice. They have all been in retreat for endless years, and several of them do not know each other. It was not until the war broke out in the ancestral land that they were allowed to leave the customs ahead of time. It was only at that time that I had already seen that the Great Ancestor''s breath was weak, and he was almost dying, in nirvana. They did not expect that the giant egg transformed by the ancestor actually exudes such terrifying power. The Second Ancestor broke through, and the breath on his body was strong, even stronger than when he was at his peak. Seeing this scene, the giant egg almost greedily began to absorb the breath of Yu Huo, covering it on the divine chain of order, like nourishment, constantly submerging into the giant egg. This is almost out of Lin Yue''s control. For just a moment, Lin Yue felt as if he was going to be drained. The great ancestor of the Golden Crow was analyzing Yuhuo, which became the basis for transformation. The divine fire formation burst apart at this moment, unable to bear the aura of the giant egg. Lu Yu was shocked by how far he was flying. But it''s too late to worry about other things. Lin Yue had already come under the giant egg at this time. It was impossible for him to get out. There was an aura that surpassed the Immortal Venerable. It can be seen that Lin Yue''s right pupil is withering at a speed visible to the naked eye. He used the power of time and space reversal to restore himself to the peak. But it still couldn''t last a moment. "What are you looking at, inject all the breath into Lin Yue''s body!" Lu Yu''s face showed anxiety. The giant egg was in nirvana and had no independent consciousness. It was almost instinctive to extract the Yuhuo power from Lin Yue. The three ancestors were anxious. They can clearly perceive that the dome has reached a critical stage of transformation. Without any reservations, they poured all their power into Lin Yue. "Do you want to transform with the help of Yuhuo?" Lin Yue raised his head reluctantly. The bright golden light above the giant egg almost made him unable to open his eyes. Now his state looks very ferocious, and the pupil on the right is shriveled like a rag that has been emptied of moisture. With the power of several Immortal Venerables, the blessing was on him, almost instantly, all of it was injected into the right eye, and then it bloomed again. He has refined the source of Yu Huo, and as long as he has the blessing of power, he can radiate unlimitedly. Revealing the power of several immortals, Lin Yue directly took the remaining few immortal fire lotus seeds and quickly recovered himself. The divine energy in the Xianlian seeds was refined and submerged into the right eye. It can be seen that the energy symbol that Yuhuo turned into is slowly blending into Lin Yue''s right eye at this time, as if to become a part of Lin Yue''s body, filling it with complete indifference. At that time, he will use the Yuhuo method, which will be even more terrifying. However, Lin Yue has no scruples now, and can only use the power of the four immortals to continuously inject it into his right eye, and the fire filled the entire ancestral land. Countless mountain peaks could not withstand this scorching temperature. At this moment, even magma was not formed. In the end, it turned into powder and disappeared between heaven and earth. The fire of the universe burns everything in the world. This scene surprised everyone. Wu Linger even retreated to the back of the three ancestors, but she was still under enormous pressure. "What aura, so terrifying? ! " Above the sky, the Immortal Venerable of the Nine-Headed Insect family, who was constantly consuming the power of the formation, gradually became solemn. They couldn''t bear the scorching heat and took a few steps back. "God helps my clan, the formation here has been destroyed from the inside!" A nine-headed Zerg Immortal Venerable laughed. However, some of them were also worried and said, "Could it be that the Golden Crow Clan still has some trump card? The temperature of this flame seems to have surpassed that of the Golden Crow Divine Fire. What is it?" Chapter 1673： The Great Ancestor of the Golden Crow Clan Breaks the Legend One Step Chapter 1673 The Great Ancestor of the Golden Crow Tribe Breaks the Legend One Step The Immortal Venerable Powerhouses of the Stone Spirit Clan and the Rain Clan also revealed hidden worries at this time. At this moment, between heaven and earth, light feathers were suddenly falling, and the entire Chen Territory was shrouded in this vision. Countless people have doubts and are of ordinary races. After Guangyu''s baptism, the aura on their bodies has actually grown stronger. "This is... Hahaha, the great ancestor of the Golden Crow has no skills to return to the sky, and has already begun to completely transform the Tao, and is feeding back into the world!" Immortal Venerable of the Nine-Headed Insect Clan immediately laughed loudly after being surprised. His laughter resounded through Chen Yu. The elders of the Golden Crow were all desperate, but there was a determination in their eyes. The array is destroyed. With the wave of Nine-headed Insect Immortal Venerable, the formation completely dissipated. "The Golden Crow is over, now kneel down and face death." The Immortal Venerable of the Stone Spirit Clan said indifferently. Several Immortal Venerables came together, and their breath was enough to crush an area, and the mountains and rivers of the Jinwu tribe were annihilated. The scene in the ancestral land emerged. The three ancestors are still injecting their own power into Lin Yue''s body. After continuous refining, Lin Yue became Yu Huo''s nourishment, and he kept submerging into the giant egg. The three ancestors also sensed the changes in the outside world and the giant egg, and they couldn''t help frowning at this time. Could it be that their Jinwu clan today will be wiped out in history because of this change? "The Golden Crow is still struggling, the Great Ancestor has already begun to transform, even if you sacrifice your own origin, I am afraid it will be difficult to rescue it." An Immortal Venerable of the Nine-Headed Zerg said, seeing this scene now, he couldn''t help laughing. The Nine-headed Bug Clan and the Golden Crow Clan have been fighting for many years, and now the curtain can finally come to an end. "You Jinwu clan will become the nourishment of our clan, so go away with peace of mind." Another Immortal Venerable of the Nine-Headed Bug Clan opened his mouth. A ferocious mouth opened, and the supreme thunder appeared, directly bombarding the ancestral land of the Golden Crow. Without the support of the formation, just this single blow might destroy the entire Golden Crow ancestral land. "court death!" The three ancestors shouted, the blond hair fluttered, and with a wave of the sleeve robe, the supreme thunder disappeared. The Great Ancestor seems to be really transforming the Dao, and now he has stopped absorbing Yu Huo and has become dead silent. The third ancestor and the second ancestor were furious, the aura on their bodies exploded, and they went straight to the sky, and the terrifying aura raged. Without the slightest hesitation, the three Immortal Venerables of the Nine-Headed Zerg were directly pulled into the outer battlefield. Today in the Chen domain, another immortal-level war will break out, and the level of terror is far greater than the one in the human domain. A total of nine Immortal Venerables were present. The two powerhouses of the Qingfeng clan also entered the outer world with the Shiling clan and the rain clan. "war!" The elder of the Jinwu clan shouted loudly, and saw that someone turned into the body, with a killing weapon, and rushed out of the clan. Fight with the other races below. "Ancestor Lu Yu, take the God Lord and leave first." Wu Linger said. I saw that she and the first and second descendants of the Golden Crow went directly to the bottom. "Shouldn''t..." Although Lu Yu was weak, he came to the bottom of the giant egg at this time. The current giant egg has been turned into charred black, and the divinity in it has long since disappeared. Lin Yue sat cross-legged on the ground, his body was full of aura. After being baptized by the aura of Immortal Venerable, and refining the immortal fire lotus seeds, it can be seen that the demonic energy in his blood has been eliminated, and now it has changed again. To be crystal clear. There is a power of returning to the ruins on his body, which seems to be able to bury all things. With its dispersal, the grass, trees, rocks... are all attributed to nothingness. At this moment, Lin Yue''s body is like the end of all things, and everything is going to decline. This is what the low-ranking woman in Daxu left behind, even if it is only a part of the power of returning to the ruins, it is still very terrifying in Lin Yue''s body today. His realm is also a matter of course, breaking through to the middle stage of ancient immortal, and his body is intertwined with golden thunder light, full of powerful meaning. Lin Yue''s body, with the operation of the Dao Yinjing, automatically excreted the power of the Immortal Venerable in the body, so that he was free of any impurities. Lu Yu was still standing aside, looking at the giant egg, murmuring. Lin Yue opened his eyes. The breath on his body has stabilized, and he has truly broken through to the middle stage of ancient immortals, and is further powerful. He came to Lu Yu''s side and said, "The seniors of the Jinwu clan may not have changed the way." As soon as these words came out, Lu Yu was surprised, and immediately turned his head, his eyes lit up, and said, "What did you say? ! " "Senior Nirvana Golden Egg has absorbed the endless fire, I can feel it, and there is still the existence of life breath. Now it is at a critical stage of transformation." Lin Yue said calmly. Lu Yu''s spiritual sense is now damaged, and it is difficult to see the clues. After Lin Yue mentioned it, he was relieved and said: "So this kid is also a fool, waiting for all the enemies of the Golden Crow to come. to here!" During the conversation between the two, the sky above was torn apart, and there were two powerful Immortal Venerables who entered the outer battlefield. Their bodies are shrouded in chaos, making it difficult to detect. "Is there any other race that wants to get involved? ! " The voice of the three ancestors came from outside the sky. They all seemed to be wounded, and there was a rain of blood dripping down. A drop of Immortal Venerable''s blood seemed to weigh more than 100 million catties, causing a large number of mountains and rivers to collapse. This is the destructive power of Immortal Venerable, even if it is outside the sky, a wisp of aura spreads to the world, causing a terrifying impact. I don''t know how many innocent creatures there are, so they were robbed. Immortal Venerable is difficult to tell the winner. A few hours have passed, and it can be felt that the Golden Crow fire above has become more and more dim, and it seems that it is about to go out. The two ancestors were besieged by five immortals, and a large amount of blood was falling. "Old Ancestor!!!" The Jinwu people below were weeping. The situation is too desperate, and there are several races below, gathered here, and attacking the Golden Crow. Wu Linger was also covered in blood now, she was fighting an ancient immortal from the Rain Clan in the late stage. Now from the Jinwu clan, they have blessings, but in the face of so many opponents, there has been a tendency to rout. Even if many Jinwu people are not afraid of death, they will take away a few people even if they expose their origins. Under the siege of several clans, they did not retreat, and many clansmen died here. Like a meteor, the third ancestor fell into the outer battlefield, looking very miserable. He burned his origin and moved forward to restore himself to the peak. "The third..." A faint sigh sounded, and the entire Chenyu shook. The magnificent breath, I don''t know where it came from, that is, the Immortal Venerable in the outer battlefield, are all moved by this breath. "The strongest!" Someone was startled. In Chenyu from the whole world, how could there still be the existence of this step? ! boom-- Under the interweaving of countless supreme thunder. Lin Yue and Lu Yu retreated, a terrifying divine fire, transcending the existence of Xianhuo, Yuhuo and Jinwu divine fire, made the thunder here disappear in an instant. The giant egg was shattered and turned into a little bit of crystal, and the avenue was turned into the shape of a golden crow. The nine primordial suns, almost instantly, evaporated the rivers and rivers. There was an era of giant lakes that dried up under the sunlight, inside. The big fish struggles... I don''t know when, a figure of a young man appeared between heaven and earth. It looked harmless to humans and animals, and his face was white, but in his eyes, there was an indescribable vicissitudes. He carried his hands on his back, and in a single thought, the nine suns returned to his body, and the rain poured down on the entire Chenyu. Almost in an instant, the big rivers and the giant lakes have returned to their original appearance, and the withered vegetation has also bloomed again. It seems that nothing has changed, but the entire Chenyu knows that this is a horror that has really happened. anomaly. Chapter 1674： The great ancestor crushed seven immortals Chapter 1674 The Great Ancestor Crushes Seven Immortal Venerables "Thank you little uncle and God Lord." The boy who is harmless to humans and animals, raised his hands and feet, with an air of returning to nature. This is the great ancestor of the Jinwu clan. He participated in the fortune of good fortune. After nirvana, he penetrated the realm of Immortal Venerable, and now there is a faint aura of Immortal Emperor emerging from his body. Although it is very weak, in the entire world, I am afraid that except for the legendary Lingyao Emperor Zun, there are few people who can match it. He took one step and came directly to the outer battlefield. With a flick of his hand, divine fire covered the battlefield. Several powerhouses in the Immortal Venerable Realm are going backwards. The aura emanating from the ancestors of the Golden Crow clan shocked everyone in the field, and they even showed their fear instinctively. The great ancestor of the Golden Crow has a talent that is unmatched in the past, and after a period of precipitation, he has actually broken through this step. This is a big event that shocked the world. Several Immortal Venerables are showing their heart palpitations at this time. In the Shiling Clan and the Rain Clan Immortal Venerable who are fighting against the Qingfeng Clan, their own realm is not stable, and this time the complexion has changed greatly. The Great Ancestor of the Golden Crow Clan has a quasi-emperor aura on his body, even if it is weak, but it is still not something they can fight against. "Coveting my Jinwu clan, it should be killed." Nine rounds of great sun appeared in the field, and the fragments of countless primitive stars turned into powder, and then quickly condensed, like a boundless sky, like a magma sky, covering the entire outer battlefield. Today''s Great Ancestor of the Golden Crow is an invincible existence. "It''s just a preliminary contact with this realm, do you think that you can fight our seven Immortal Venerates alone? ! " The Immortal Venerable of the Nine-Headed Bug clan shouted loudly. But he didn''t wait for his words to finish. A round of big sun directly enveloped its figure, almost unable to react. The magma poured down like the water of the Tianhe. He was screaming, his nine heads were struggling, and his body was directly crushed and turned into powder. However, the vitality of the Immortal Venerable is too strong, and the Immortal Venerable has condensed his body many times. The other two Nine-Headed Insect Immortal Venerables shot at the same time and sacrificed their own magic weapons, only to force Da Ri to retreat. Rescue the Immortal Venerable, otherwise, if it continues, it will not be long before the Nine-headed Zerg Immortal Venerable will be refined in it. The powerhouse who has come into contact with that realm, the level of terror has surpassed imagination and is incomprehensible. The great ancestor of the Golden Crow Clan was on his fingers again, with nine great suns surrounding the three immortals. The other two Immortal Venerables, who were shrouded in the chaotic air, were already shocked by this momentum, and directly used the magic weapon that could tear the void, wanting to leave quickly. But the big sun here not only enveloped the three nine-headed Zerg, but also imprisoned the void here. The two strong men were shocked and flew out. Today, the Great Ancestor of the Golden Crow Clan really wants to kill seven Immortal Venerables with the power of one person! This is undoubtedly shocking. The scene was almost crushed. The two immortals of the Qingfeng clan also came to the side of the great ancestor and cupped their hands: "Congratulations to the daoist from the Jinwu clan, who have made a breakthrough in this step." "Many thanks to the two fellow Daoists for helping, without you, my Golden Crow would be in danger." The Great Ancestor said humbly. His face was calm, and he seemed to have transcended the world. The Qingfeng Clan knew that there was the existence of the great ancestor of the Golden Crow Clan, and that the status of the Golden Crow Clan in the realm of the world might not be shaken by anyone. Because the third and second ancestors were besieged, they had already injured their origin. The ancestor pointed out, and the pure power in his body repaired the injuries of the two in almost an instant. "Thank you bro." The third and second ancestors said in surprise. The Great Ancestor set his sights on the seven Immortal Venerables. Shrouded in chaos, the Immortal Venerable powerhouse, who did not know his race, said bravely at this time: "Daoist fellow of the Golden Crow, I think there is a misunderstanding." "Misunderstanding, use your lives to clear it up." The Great Ancestor showed no mercy. The nine-wheeled sun revolves at the same time, and there is the aura of the Great Dao on it. The divine fire on it, which combines Yuhuo, Xianhuo, and Jinwu divine fire, has undergone unimaginable changes and can burn everything in the world. Several Immortal Venerables were all shrouded, and they were under enormous pressure at this time. The great ancestor of the Golden Crow was like an invincible existence at this time. Lin Yue stood in the ancestral land and muttered in a low voice, "Is this an existence that surpasses Immortal Venerable..." The Great Ancestor of the Golden Crow Clan has only just come into contact with this realm, and he has already shown such power. The real quasi-emperor came from the Heavenly Emperor... He is already unimaginable. Lu Yu looked at the Great Ancestor, and suddenly said in his heart, "It turned out to be the little guy who was sealed from the last era. No wonder he has such a talent." He revealed the birth of the Great Ancestor, which also surprised Lin Yue a little. Listening to what Lu Yu said, the great ancestor of the Golden Crow seems to have been sealed by the Golden Crow with unparalleled means from the last era. It is hoped that in the pre-ancient era, the unblocking appeared. "The Golden Crow should have deduced the wrong era, so this little guy was born before ancient times." Lu Yu murmured in a low voice. Lin Yue listened to Lu Yu''s muttering, and couldn''t help asking curiously, "The real era, at that time?" "The real era...maybe in this world, or in the future." Lu Yu said. For this deduction, there is no specific inference, but all the races that have produced a quasi emperor or a real immortal emperor have been deduced, but an accurate time has never been obtained. Even though Lu Yu had been in contact with many Heavenly Emperors, he was ambiguous and did not know exactly. Although the ancient times were very dark, at least, it was not because of that era, because there is still no major change in the world today. Lin Yue had doubts in his heart. "The years to come will appear." Lu Yu said. Hearing Lu Yu''s words, Lin Yue could almost infer that Lu Yu was not very clear about this, so he didn''t ask any further questions. Above, there was the suppression by the great ancestor of the Jinwu clan, and the battle situation was almost settled. The Emperor Sword appeared in Lin Yue''s hands, and he wanted to test his strength in the middle stage of ancient immortals through battle. I saw him jump down from the ancestral land in one step and enter the battlefield. He looked straight ahead, an ancient immortal from the Stone Spirit Clan in the late stage, and the power of golden blood shrouded the entire field. At this time, he was like a young emperor. The breath emanating from his body made the nearby battlefield, Could it be awe. Lin Yue was only in the middle stage of ancient immortals, but in the eyes of everyone, he was even more terrifying than the average late stage ancient immortals. A sword crossed, and the power of returning to the ruins appeared on the emperor sword. He rescued the first descendant of the Jinwu tribe. The first descendant of the Golden Crow Clan has already exhausted himself to deal with two late stage ancient immortals. At this moment, Lin Yue joined in, which greatly reduced his pressure. Wu Linger watched Lin Yue come to the battlefield, but did not come to her, her eyes couldn''t help but feel a little sad. Lin Yue showed terrifying combat power, and saw the power of returning to the ruins integrated into his body, which was enough to make all things go to annihilation. The stone spirit clan wanted to resist, and the magic weapon in his hand was directly rotten and attributed to nothingness. Immediately after, Lin Yue''s left hand evolved the true solution, and his power was so terrifying that he beat the late-stage ancient immortal powerhouse back and forth again and again. The Stone Spirit Clan was shouting, he simply gave up the tools and used his flesh to fight the enemy. The Stone Spirit Clan was known for its strength in combat. Looking ahead, Lin Yue also retracted the Emperor Sword. The true explanation of the origin of the evolution of his hands, it seems that there are two qi, one yin and one yang, surrounding his hands. The strong man from the Stone Spirit Clan coughed up blood. The first descendant was shocked by the power displayed by Lin Yue. "Ling''er, is this the human race God Lord you said? ! " He came to Wu Linger''s side to help her fight the enemy together. Now the two late-stage powerhouses of the Shiling Clan had already killed Lin Yue''s side, allowing the first descendant to escape and came to Wu Linger''s side, he couldn''t help asking. Now that the Great Ancestor has made a breakthrough, the pressure on the Golden Crow has been greatly reduced. Chapter 1675： The most important thing, copy the enemys old bottom Chapter 1675 The important thing is to copy the enemy''s old bottom Compared with before, Lin Yue''s current strength is terrifying many times. Even if he doesn''t use the ability of time and space superposition, he still fights two ancient immortals undefeated in the late stage. "evildoer!" The two experts from the Stone Spirit Clan were horrified and couldn''t help but say that the combat power displayed by Lin Yue was not like a middle stage ancient immortal at all, but an old monster who had stopped for a long time in the latter stage of ancient immortality. The power of returning to the ruins was completely integrated into Lin Yue''s body. When he raised his hands and feet, he was extremely aggressive. Even the true spirit can be destroyed. Lin Yue is like entering a realm of no one, holding yin and yang. With the true understanding of the origin, it does not require the blessing of magical powers at all, and Lin Yue raises his hands and feet, which is the most powerful attack method. puff-- A stone spirit clan was beaten to the point of being cracked and spat out a large mouthful of blood. Then there was another punch, and the strong stone spirit clan who attacked at his back directly retreated, blood overflowing from the corner of his mouth. In front of Lin Yue, the proud battle body of the Stone Spirit Clan was simply not enough to see. Almost crushing. One of the early stage ancient immortals, fighting against two late stage ancient immortals, caused quite a bit of shock in the battlefield. The elders of the Jinwu clan all looked towards Lin Yue. "But in such a short period of time, I can''t imagine that the realm of the human race **** master has broken through again." The sixth elder sighed slightly. In the previous Lin Yue, in the early stage of ancient immortals, he was able to kill the powerhouse in the later stage. Now that the realm has broken through, the combat power shown is even more terrifying. Vaguely, it was the seventh elder of the Golden Crow who felt the pressure on Lin Yue. In a head-to-head battle, he is not sure that he can crush Lin Yue. boom-- Another punch, a strong man from the Stone Spirit Clan, directly under Lin Yue''s fist mark, was beaten into broken bones, looking very hideous. Lin Yue bathed in the blood of ancient immortals. On the battlefield, he remained motionless, and the divine blood energy burst out, like a battle immortal, making everyone unable to help but look sideways. Another strong stone spirit clan, with no will to fight, actually wanted to escape at this time. Lin Yue took a step forward, and the Heaven Xing escape method was used, which blocked the strong man''s retreat in almost an instant. "You... are you really going to kill everything? ! " He scolded sharply, his face was stern, and his body was shaking uncontrollably. "If you kill me, the Stone Spirit Clan will not let you go." After the man said it, he realized how ridiculous what he said. Now under the crushing of the great ancestor of the Golden Crow Clan, it may be a question whether the only ancestor of his Stone Spirit Clan can leave sadly. Now I don''t care about the trouble of looking for Lin Yue and the others in the future. "ridiculous." Lin Yue said indifferently. In the end, the aura on his body burst into a dazzling beam of light, and under the interweaving of golden thunder, the stone spirit powerhouse became a blood mist and scattered in the battlefield. Everyone smelled the blood. They looked at Lin Yue who was standing in the field. For a while, they all retreated, and no one dared to step forward. After that, Lin Yue easily killed the Rain Clan powerhouse Wu Linger was fighting against. The general trend of several clans is gone, and some people have already begun to retreat. The battlefield outside the sky is also about to decide the winner at this time. At this moment, Lu Yu came to Lin Yue''s side at an unknown time. He rebuilt the Golden Crow''s clan protection formation, imprisoned everyone in it, and caught turtles in the urn. The second and third ancestors of the Jinwu clan also descended on the field, and the atmosphere enveloped the place. I am afraid that today, none of the people who come here will be able to escape. "Go, go to a good place." Lu Yu said to Lin Yue. Lin Yue nodded slightly, he naturally understood what Lu Yu had done. He wanted to go to the races that attacked the Golden Crow before the end of the battle, and harvest the details in advance. They left quietly. Wu Linger''s breath was weak at this time, and she came to Lin Yue and the two of them and asked, "Old Ancestor, God Lord, where do you want to go?" Lu Yu coughed lightly. "We have more important things to do, so come and go." Lin Yue said without blushing. "be careful." Wu Linger nodded and said with concern. Her eyes were sincere, and she didn''t know when she was very interested in Lin Yue. In the end, she shook her head again and again, dismissed her thoughts, and said to herself, "It''s already lucky to be able to make friends with such an invincible genius as Lin Yue, how can there be any unreasonable thoughts." Wu Linger firmed up her thoughts and watched Lin Yue and the others walk out of the formation, not knowing where they went. After coming out, Lin Yue and the two did not hesitate at all. They directly set foot on the domain gate, first of all, they went to the nine-headed insect area. I saw that there were dead bones everywhere, and many of them had powerful creatures. On the way, they saw the strong men who were retreating from the Nine-Headed Insect area. The Nine-Headed Insect Clan already knew what happened to the Jinwu Clan. At this time, they wanted to retreat in advance, enter the clan land, and protect the last heritage. "Take it." As Lu Yu said, he gave Lin Yue a jade, which could be like this. After Lu Yu''s spiritual sense reached the strength of the Immortal Venerable Realm, the bullying array pattern that he personally portrayed could cover up the breath. Even the Nine-Headed Insect family had the formation method established by the Immortal Venerable, it was difficult to find. They quietly followed the two nine-headed insect clan ancient immortal realm powerhouses. The breath on his body fell silent. "who? ! " Now that the situation is urgent, the two nine-headed insects want to go back and report as soon as possible, but they see Lin Yue and Lu Yu, blocking their way. "Two fellow Daoists, you don''t have to go any further, I will walk for you in the future." Lu Yu said calmly. Before the two of them could react, they saw a terrifying aura erupting. Lin Yue didn''t hold back at all, and the most terrifying combat power erupted directly. These two nine-headed Zerg are only the strength of the ancient immortals, and now in Lin Yue''s hands, they can''t even hold a single move. The two were directly beaten by the power of returning to the ruins, and their souls were annihilated, and then Lu Yu came here quickly, using the pattern of bullying, engraved the breath of the two, and blessed Lin Yue and the ancient jade on him. Then they were shattered, and the ancient order of the nine-headed insect that was left was obtained. They transformed into two people''s stature. Without stopping at all, he quickly walked towards the Nine-Headed Zerg. "who? ! " The nine-headed worm disciple stationed outside the clan scolded. "Don''t we know anyone? ! " The nine-headed zerg people that Lu Yu changed, scolded, and directly took out the ancient order. "It turned out to be the two adults Li Hu and Li Yu, please come in quickly." The clan was sweating all over. They have already sensed the fluctuations ahead of the battle. At this moment, the entire nine-headed insect clan is in danger, and there is no room for any accident. "The ancestor of the Immortal Venerable in front has an order to take away the background of the nine-headed Zerg, and deal with the catastrophe in the future!" After Lu Yu entered here, he issued an order directly in the main hall. This ancient order was left by the head of the nine-headed insect clan, and now he has been trapped in the big formation, let these two people come to pass the news. I just didn''t expect that Lu Yu and Lin Yue would kill them on the road ahead of time. When I saw Gu Ling, I saw the patriarch. Nine-headed insect clan, almost 90% of the strong, all went to the battlefield of the Jinwu clan, and the people who stayed here are not strong. Under the guidance, they quickly came to the background of the nine-headed insect clan, and saw that there are a dazzling array of sacred objects here, and there are many precious medicines growing in the depths of the ancestral land. Chapter 1676： Sneak into the nine-headed Zerg land and take away the information Chapter 1676 Sneak into the nine-headed Zerg land and take away the background There are nine continuous halls here, all of which are the background of the nine-headed insect clan, and this seems to be just the tip of the iceberg. The more terrifying background is in the ancestral land. Lin Yue and the two held the ancient decree and could easily enter it. "You are waiting here, we will go in and count and prepare for the opening of the domain gate." Lu Yu said, seriously, it seems that this is his race, and now it is going to suffer a disaster. "Yes!" Someone immediately knelt on the ground, then got up and left quickly, ready to open the domain door. There are several old men in the middle and late stages of Ancient Immortals. Their brows are deeply wrinkled. Now that they have left the customs ahead of time, they can''t help but ask solemnly: "Is the battlefield of the Golden Crow really so difficult?" "Have you not seen the vision, the great ancestor of the Jinwu clan has already broken through the step in the legend, I don''t know whether the ancestor of the immortal venerable can return safely or not, in order to preserve the blood, the patriarch asked the two of us to come back, just for the sake of Take away the background!" Lin Yue also scolded sharply. They seemed very anxious. "You go to the ancestral land, collect the information, and prepare to evacuate at any time!" Lu Yu instructed that the arrangement was very appropriate. Lu Yu and Lin Yue entered the hall and saw the dazzling array of fetish objects without any hesitation. "Shen Zang, Shen Zang..." Lu Yu said, "It''s all mine." Saying that, he has already sacrificed the pottery jar and started to quickly collect the things here, no matter what it is, take it away first, and then count it at the end. Lin Yue also used a clay pot to quickly ingest the sacred objects here. The Nine-Headed Insect Clan, as one of the top 20 races in the world, has a background that is almost unimaginable. After all, it has accumulated for more than an era. Lin Yue and the others quickly evacuated one hall and came to another hall. Time passed quickly, a few hours passed. Just when Lin Yue and the others walked to the third temple, when Lin Yue was collecting the sacred objects, he found that there was a piece of rotten wood in the corner, which seemed to be unaffected by the pottery. This was the first time Lin Yue had encountered such a situation, and with curiosity, he picked up the wood chips. The wood chip is only the size of a palm, and even if Lin Yue''s spiritual sense was attached to it, he didn''t find any clues. A part of it has been decayed, and if you twist it with your hands, it will turn into powder. But now Lin Yue didn''t care too much, put the wood chips in his arms, and continued to move towards the next temple. They have harvested a lot. Fortunately, the space in the pots and jars is extremely huge, as if it contains a world, so they can unscrupulously include the sacred objects here. Otherwise, ordinary utensils, if they ingested the things in a large hall, are probably already full. In the hall, it was originally comparable to a world. There were exercises, magical powers, and artifacts... There were so many things that Lin Yue and the others didn''t let go of. These things played a huge role in the development of the human race. In the end, it took three or four hours, and they collected all the things in the hall. "How is the collection of the elders of the ancestral land?" After Lu Yu walked out, he asked a nine-headed zerg. "In the deepest part of the ancestral land, there is a restriction, and it needs to be opened by the ancestors of the Immortal Venerable." The man''s face was serious, and at the same time there was despair in his heart. Not only him, but all the nine-headed insect clan here are full of despair. Before they, they were still thinking about completely pacifying the Jinwu clan, and their clan would reach its peak and be invincible for several eras, but now, everything is unexpected. The Great Ancestor of the Golden Crow has completed his transformation, and he has gone a step further, reaching that realm. In today''s world, in an era when Emperor Lingyao was not respected, I am afraid that the great ancestor of the Jinwu clan was an invincible existence. No race would dare to provoke the Golden Crow. It is the ten major races, with unimaginable backgrounds, I am afraid that now they encounter the Jinwu people, they will also be courteous three points. The era of the nine-headed insect clan will completely pass away. Even if they took away the background, but all the strong people in the family have fallen, I am afraid it will take endless years to survive, and it is on the premise that no accident occurs. "Those old foxes." Lu Yu cursed in his heart. The deepest background of the nine-headed Zerg is probably in the ancestral land, which was personally sealed by the powerful Xianzun. And Lin Yue and the others are too low now. They entered quickly. "The two elders, do you have a hand-written decree from the ancestor of Xianzun? ! " The three old men frowned and asked at this time. Lu Yu and the others looked at the ban here, with a terrifying aura. I am afraid that Lu Yu''s formation technique is extremely accomplished, and it will take a lot of time to crack it. This prohibition was jointly established by the immortals of the nine-headed Zerg race. It seems that they already have the aura of a quasi-emperor. "I''m afraid there is something hidden in it..." Lin Yue frowned deeply. As the most powerful race in the world, it is unimaginable, and I don''t know what it contains. "The battle ahead is too urgent, and the ancestor of Xianzun was unexpectedly faced with the change. He has been trapped and killed by the ancestor of the Jinwu clan... The hand decree, etc., naturally have no chance to pass it on." Lu Yu shook his head and said. The three elders have lived for a long time, and they were skeptical about the sudden appearance of Lin Yue. The first time you enter the clan, is to take away all the heritage. This is the foundation of the nine-headed insect family. At this moment, an old man came to a deacon of the nine-headed Zerg, and seemed to tell him something. "Two elders, I would like to ask, where is the background of the nine halls today?" The old man looked at Lin Yue and the two with a cold expression on his face. "Naturally put it away, ready to take it away." Lu Yu said calmly without changing his face. "Those two elders, you know that the ancestral land of our clan is very safe, and has the means of immortals of all dynasties, that is, the great ancestor of the Jinwu clan, reaching that realm, it is difficult to invade and destroy?" One person spoke quietly. "This is the deepest secret of the Nine-headed Zerg. Only a few of the patriarchs know it. How do I know?" Lu Yu said. They had already begun to doubt the identities of Lin and Yue. "Find the children of these two elders and let them identify them." An old man''s secret voice transmission. However, how could it be possible to escape Lu Yu, who already had the spirit of the Immortal Venerable Realm. Lin Yue''s expression was instantly indifferent, and before the three old men could react, he immediately shot. boom- Lin Yue raised his hand to be the ultimate move. The ancestral land of the nine-headed Zerg here is located, and Lin Yue doesn''t want to have more accidents. Therefore, at the moment of the shot, it was abruptly blowing up an old man. Then Yu Huo appeared, directly destroying the spiritual sense that he wanted to escape. "Boy, you are more decisive than me? ! " Lu Yu was a little surprised. I saw his black stick shrouded this area and became an array flag, instantly blocking the breath here. As soon as I saw it, a corner of the third killing formation that had already been recorded appeared, and almost instantly, it killed the three old men of the late stage of ancient immortals. Not given the slightest chance. After everything was done, Lin and Yue cleaned up the mess. "There may be some trouble here." Lu Yu said. It can be vaguely seen that there seems to be something in the deep restraint, moving and undergoing transformation. Just when the two frowned. The egg obtained from the mineral vein in Lin Yue''s body suddenly throbbed, as if he sensed something that made it excited. Both Lu Yu and the others knew that this was the supreme spirit that evolved in a woman''s body in the past, with power beyond the realm of Immortal Venerable, although it was only a half-step Immortal Venerable at the time. But after turning into an egg, it contained terrifying power. Chapter 1677： Nyosei Ancient Monument, Teikoku Insect Egg Chapter 1677 Ancient monument of extinction, emperor gas eggs It directly rushed out of Lin Yue''s body, and then, at a speed visible to the naked eye, it broke through the restriction here, with a power of returning to the ruins, and everything in the world could not resist its figure. "Good guy, he has such power." Lu Yu was also a little surprised. I saw that the egg seemed to be filled with joy. With the breath of its body, the restrictions here were slowly dissolving, like ice and snow, constantly melting. until a long time has passed. The restriction here is actually dissolving at a speed visible to the naked eye, until finally, a portal is formed. The egg rushed into it. Although Lin Yue and the others were a little surprised, they also entered it with the white egg. The depths of the ancestral land of the nine-headed insects are completely different from other regions. The spiritual energy here is abundant, and the breath of the avenue is intertwined. This is the place of retreat for the ancestors of the nine-headed Zerg Xianzun ancestors of all dynasties, and their Taoism is engraved. For the Nine-Headed Insect Clan, it is a rare divine land, but it excludes other races. After they entered it, they could see that there were precious medicines from older ages that had grown for more than tens of thousands of years. It is everywhere, which is the main reason why there is so much spiritual energy here. "Damn, this place is filled with the Dao of Hydra, and these precious medicines are only suitable for them." Lu Yu jumped in a hurry. The last stone tablet caught his attention. It was engraved with ancient fonts of unknown era, most of which were blurred, but it stood there, as if suppressing a great world. It has an old-fashioned vibe on it. The breath of the Nine-Headed Insect Clan cannot be sensed on it, and even after countless eras, it has not been infected by the breath of the Nine-Headed Insect Clan. "The Ancient Monument of Destruction..." Lu Yu was surprised and said, "I didn''t expect that the Nine-Headed Bug Clan actually had this thing in their collection!" Lu Yu''s face was extremely solemn. "What is the Ancient Monument of Destruction?" Lin Yue asked. "The ancient monument of extinction has existed since the beginning of the world. I don''t know how many epochs and eras it has gone through. According to rumors, on the ancient monument of extinction, the laws of the operation of all things are recorded... At the same time, it is also recorded that all things perished. prophecy." Having said this, Lu Yu''s expression was solemn. There were also two human races back then, but as the human race almost perished, one of the two stone tablets was lost, while the other was in the hands of the Lingyao Emperor Domain. "How many pieces are there in this ancient monument?" Lin Yue asked. "The residence has nine yuan, but no one race or power has ever gotten a complete one." Lu Yu said. He looked at the Ancient Monument of Destruction. This ancient monument of extinction was accidentally obtained by the Nine-Headed Insect Clan. It has been comprehended for an unknown number of years, and they do not know what useful information they have obtained from it. But this ancient monument of extinction is too important, and the things recorded are unimaginable. It''s just that you can get useful information only if you collect the nine pieces completely. Therefore, even the Nine-Headed Insect Clan, after countless years, did not comprehend useful information from it. "This should be of great use to you, you should keep it carefully." This time, Lu Yu saw the world-shattering fetish, without showing greed, but solemnly said to Lin Yue. Lin Yue nodded, making Lu Yu so solemnly warn that this thing must be extremely important. "This thing, according to the previous Heavenly Emperor''s enlightenment, if you collect all of it, you may be able to change the world and contain things beyond that step." Lu Yu said. Go beyond that! Lin Yue was a little shocked. The taboo in the world is the realm of the emperor of heaven, but this ancient monument of extinction actually has something beyond that. The degree of horror is incalculable. After Lin Yue put away the stone tablet. It seems that there is nothing left here, and it is difficult for them to use the precious medicine for absorption and refining, which makes them a little regretful. After the white egg entered here, it collided left and right, and finally stopped in the void, and then the breath enveloped this place. It seemed that he had discovered something, and then, he came under the traces of the ancient monument to destroy the world, and slammed into it. The vegetation swirled and turned into dust. A worm egg appeared below, with a powerful breath. "Among the nine-headed worms, someone is also trying that step?" Lu Yu was a little surprised. This is definitely not good news. And this worm egg seems to be about to succeed, and the breath of the emperor has already appeared. Although it is very weak, success is a sure thing. It can be seen that around the eggs, there are many dead bones of the strong buried, all of which belong to the Immortal Venerable. The nine-headed bug family has been trying to conduct some kind of experiment for countless years. Therefore, at a huge price, I took the ancient monument as a sacrifice, and in many ancient battlefields, I got the bones of the Immortal Venerable, and then buried them here, hoping to make the eggs here jump to the extreme. Break the Emperor. "Although the Nine-Headed Insects did not comprehend the information on the Ancient Monument of Destruction, they did not know where they learned about this secret technique. Someone wants to use its breath to detect the Emperor? ! " Lu Yu said. If they come here a few years later, I am afraid that the eggs will really succeed. There are many corpses of human race immortals around, and there is one, which seems to have not decayed, and still has flesh and blood. This is a fallen immortal from the ancient era. After retreating, he was killed by the nine-headed insect clan and sacrificed to the ancient monument to supply the eggs to complete the transformation. In order to accomplish this, they do not know how long they have been dormant. If they hadn''t been able to resist and launched an attack on the Jinwu clan who had an accident, Lin Yue and the others might not have discovered it. Lin Yue''s expressions were indifferent. I wanted to smash the eggs. But now the white egg has been attached to it, the power of returning to the ruins is manifesting, and the white egg is greedily absorbing the divinity in the eggs. It can be seen that the white egg has almost become transparent, and there is a mysterious atmosphere circulating. The power of returning to the ruins is also a power that surpasses the realm of Immortal Venerable. Back then, in the sea of ????boundary, I did not know how many races and Immortal Venerable were destroyed. Under the full force of the present, the divinity of the egg was dissolved and quickly absorbed by the albumin. "If the worm eggs here are absorbed, I don''t know what kind of transformation this spirit will undergo..." Lu Yu frowned. "Go to the next place." Lin Yue said. Apart from the precious medicine, there is nothing left here. Lu Yu nodded, and there were two races of clans waiting for them. After Lin Yue took the albumin back into his body again. The white egg seems to have its own consciousness. After entering Lin Yue''s body, he quickly found the location of Qinglian and came to the place where it took root. The eggs were continuously absorbed by it... After everything was done, Lu Yu and the others quietly left the place. They took the domain gate and appeared in the Shiling Clan land in the west of Chenyu. However, the Shiling people were trapped in the formation of the Golden Crow, and no one escaped. Lin Yue and the others waited outside for a day, but they found no one. There was no other way. Lu Yu came to the ancestral land of the Shiling people. edge. Covering all the breath, began to break the formation. Lin Yue stayed on the side to avoid accidents. This move is very dangerous. The Stone Spirit Clan did not know that this time, they dispatched a lot of powerhouses, and most of them should be retained. So they have to be very careful. As a few hours passed. The formation broke through a small hole, and Lu Yu and the black stick supported it, making it irreversible. "come in." Lu Yu said. Lin Yue nodded slightly, and also entered the clan. Withdrawing the black stick, the formation returned to its original state. Among the Shiling Clan, the vegetation is verdant, and the rocks are rugged. Along the way, Lin Yue and the others saw many stone cliffs with human faces engraved on them. In front of the stone walls, there are stone cocoons of human size. This is a special reproduction method of the Shiling tribe, and the stone eggs in it can evolve into a new Shiling tribe over time. Chapter 1678： Stone marrow liquid Chapter 1678 Stone marrow liquid from the Shiling clan The most precious thing in the Stone Spirit Clan is the stone crystal, which can help people to advance quickly. Lin Yue and the others had a very clear purpose. After coming here, without any hesitation, they set off towards the depths of the Stone Spirit Clan. "Ok? ! " There was a feeling deep in Lu Yu''s heart. A mountain cliff, where there is the support of the formation, the fog in it is hazy, it seems that it is also the breeding ground of the Stone Spirit Clan, but it is very different from other places. There is a strong man from the Stone Spirit Clan guarding here, he sits crossed on the stone, and his breath spreads in all directions. "There should be good stuff in it." Lin Yue said. They quietly sneaked into the Stone Spirit Race powerhouse. Lu Yu recorded a killing formation around him, covering it with a pattern of bullying. laugh-- A terrifying murderous intention emerged. The strong man was already in the late stage of the ancient immortal. When he discovered the abnormality, it was already too late. One stone crystal remained. Lu Yu put it directly into the bag. They obtained the ancient decree on the strong and opened the restriction here. It can be seen that there are still stone eggs here, but the aura here is more intense than what Linyue and the others saw. "It seems that this is the core of cultivating the Stone Spirit Race." Lu Yu said. On the ten-zhang high cliff, there is a waterfall falling, but in the water, there is a powerful spiritual force, which seems to be enlightening the wisdom of the stone eggs here. Let them have great power from birth. "Stone marrow liquid, good stuff." Lu Yu was delighted and said, "Stone marrow liquid is a sacred object, and it has a huge effect on the development of a person''s potential." Among the Stone Spirit Clan, there is only this waterfall. Moreover, the prohibition of Immortal Venerable has been established, which is enough to show that the Shiling tribe attaches great importance to waterfalls, not the core, and is not qualified to cultivate in it. Lu Yu and the others came to the top of the cliff, and above it was a pond with a radius of several meters. There was a pure power circulating on it, which turned into a dense mist, and transpired in the whole space, which looked like a dream. . Looking at this square pool of water, Lu Yu was heartbroken and said, "Why am I no longer a few million years younger!" The chalcedony fluid can cultivate new-born babies, fundamentally change their physique, etc... Baptize their roots and make their future limitless in the years to come. This is definitely a goddess of immortality. Saying that, Lu Yu leaned on the ground and gulped down a few gulps. After refining, the effect he said was minimal. "Collect the stone marrow fluid here." Lin Yue said. Although stone marrow fluid has little effect on people of their age, it has immeasurable benefits for babies born after the human race. It can make the race grow stronger again. Lu Yu finally nodded helplessly. Lin Yue and Lu Yu each took half of the charge. Feeling the breath in it, Lin Yue felt a sense of familiarity in his heart, which seemed to be somewhat similar to some kind of divine artifact he once obtained in the place of origin of the underworld. He used it on Lin Jing''s body at that time, used to baptize its flesh. However, the divine energy nurtured in this stone marrow liquid is too much purer. After taking away the things here, Lin Yue and the others came to the outside world. "Boy, you are here to attract the enemy, and I will go to the ancestral land to scavenge things." Lu Yu said. Lu Yu''s spiritual sense is strong, and he is a bully. He changed into the appearance of the strong man who had just beheaded. Lin Yue nodded slightly, this method is feasible, but he has become a little dangerous. "This is the breaking stone. If there is danger, don''t worry about me, you can leave the Shiling Clan directly." Lu Yu said. When he was ready, Lu Yu directly used the ancient decree of the Stone Spirit Clan in his hand, and then the divine sense transmitted a voice and shouted: "There is an enemy invasion!" Sensing that there were several powerful auras coming here, Lin Yue fled in one direction without any hesitation. Two experts from the late stage of ancient immortals came here. Among them, there is one person who has the breath of immortal forty-nine stops on his body. He has contacted the realm of immortals and is extremely powerful. "Shi San, what happened?" The strong man who came into contact with the realm of Immortal Venerable opened his mouth at this moment. Lu Yu pretended to be injured all over, and a mouthful of blood spilled from the corners of his mouth. "What was stolen?" The head man frowned. "Steal the stone marrow liquid!" Lu Yu pretended to breathe for a long time before uttering a sentence with difficulty. "what!!!" Stone marrow liquid is more important to his Stone Spirit Clan than all of them. This is because they have spent a huge price, and they have obtained it from a Jedi because they have traveled around many large areas. This is the root of their clan''s growth. It would be an unimaginable loss to be stolen now. After speaking, Lu Yu fell directly to the ground and passed out. "Take him to the ancestral land for healing." The strong man at the head spoke. Not long after, the place was already filled with the powerhouses of the Stone Spirit Clan. There are not many Stone Spirits who have gone to the battlefield of the Golden Crow. They still have half of the high-end combat power and are stationed here. "Would you like to tell the ancestors who are in retreat? ! " asked an old man in the middle stage of ancient immortal beside him. "I want to block the clan, and don''t allow anyone to come out." The leader, the strong man, spoke with an indifferent expression and murderous intent, and said, "No matter what, he cannot be allowed to escape." Hearing the conversation between the two, Lu Yu frowned slightly. There was an ancestor in the Stone Spirit Clan. If so, I am afraid it will be troublesome. Lu Yu has been carried to the ancestral land by the Shiling Clan. He can clearly perceive the breath of a half-step Immortal Venerable here, which is very powerful. After receiving the report, the Ban-Bu Immortal Venerable has been born ahead of schedule. After seeing Immortal Venerable Banbu leave, Lu Yu got up immediately, voiced Lin Yue with anxiety, and asked him to leave the Stone Spirit Clan quickly. After that, Lu Yu looked at the ancestral land, set up a formation, and began to search. After receiving the news from Lu Yu, Lin Yue frowned and pondered, "I didn''t expect that there would still be a half-step Immortal Venerable." Saying that, he crossed a cliff and quickly disappeared in place. When he was approaching the great formation of the Stone Spirit Clan Protector while he was using the Skywalking Escape Technique, there were several figures guarding him in front of him. A spar shines on the sky, with a dazzling beam of light, illuminating the entire clan, making all falsehoods invisible. Lin Yue frowned slightly. If he forcibly breaks through here and kills the half-step Immortal Venerable, he probably won''t have the slightest chance. "enemy¡­¡­" At this time, Lin Yue was discovered by a stone spirit clan. Before the message was delivered, Lin Yue made a decisive decision, and the breath on his body broke out instantly, directly choking the person''s throat, and then turned into his appearance. After burning the corpse, he headed towards the depths of the clan. Now the entire clan guarding formation is guarded by the people of the Shiling clan. With the existence of that kind of spar, Lin Yue''s figure has nothing to hide. So he is ready to go deep, the most dangerous place is the safest place. He covered his breath, lowered his head, followed a group of people, and began to patrol. The Stone Spirit Clan did not spare every corner. In the end, Lin Yue approached the land of the Shiling clan, and with the broken formation stone in his hand, he directly entered it, completely covering his breath. Chapter 1679： Half-step Immortal Venerable left behind by the Shiling tribe Chapter 1679 The Half-step Immortal Venerable Left Behind by the Shiling Clan The powerful aura of the outside world revealed, almost instantly, enveloped the entire clan. This is the half-step Immortal Venerable of the Stone Spirit Clan. He did not leave. As the parent and son of Immortal Venerable, his talent is extremely terrifying, and his spiritual sense is extremely powerful. "That person''s breath is gone." Half-step Immortal Venerable frowned. "Have you left the clan?" Another old man in the late stage of Ancient Immortal couldn''t help frowning. If this is the case, it will undoubtedly become a lot of trouble. "Impossible, I blocked the entire clan at the first time, and that person could not escape." The powerhouse who appeared first just now said with certainty. "Now that there is a problem in the Golden Crow battlefield, and someone has invaded the clan''s land... I''m afraid it''s not good news." Half-step Immortal Venerable said. "Where is Shi San now?" An old man said: "Isn''t he responsible for guarding the stone marrow liquid? ! " "He was seriously injured by the intruder and fell into a coma. I''m afraid it will take some time before he can wake up." Said the strong man at the head. When he sent Shi San away, he had already checked it out, and Lu Yu pretended to be very similar, with almost no flaws. Even the Half-step Immortal Venerable has also probed and found no problems. Half-step Immortal Venerable''s breath enveloped the entire clan, and he was searching everywhere. The entire Shiling Clan entered a state of alert. On the other hand, on Lu Yu''s side, he has entered the depths of the ancestral land and is cracking the formation here. Every inch of the spiritual land here was taken away by him. At this moment, he suddenly turned his head and shouted, "Who!?" Terrifying spiritual thoughts burst out. Lu Yu''s spiritual sense has not fully recovered due to the treatment of the ancestor of the Jinwu clan, but this spiritual sense is enough to kill all creatures below the half-step Immortal Venerable. "it''s me." Lin Yue took a half step back and said at this moment. "Why did you come back?" Lu Yu asked. "The outside has been blocked, and the half-step Immortal Venerable is out of the customs. I am afraid it will be difficult to break through the clan of the Shiling Clan." Lin Yue frowned slightly. They are stuck here. "It doesn''t matter, there will be a way when the time comes." Lu Yu said. As he waved, the black stick broke through the formation here, and they entered the depths of the ancestral land. It can be seen that there are a large number of stone crystals here, just like mineral veins, with a little bit of crystal. Lu Yu was naturally rude, and quickly took away the things here. Lin Yue saw a pool of water, which contained a mysterious aura. There was a stone object in it, exuding the breath of a half-step immortal. This seems to be an artifact refining pool. The artifacts in it were left by Immortal Venerable Banbu. As their original artifacts, they possess terrifying power. "nice one." Lu Yu saw the long stone sword, and then sealed it with the bullying pattern, and brought it directly into the pottery jar. Lin Yue looked at Chi Shui without hesitation. Since this is useful for the half-step Immortal Venerable utensils, he just used it to refine his Emperor Sword. He put the Emperor Sword into the pool water, and the divine substance in it quickly submerged into the Emperor Sword. After a while, the Emperor Sword began to transform, and it seemed that he was going to advance further. The artifact spirits of Xian Lian and the Emperor Sword are now surrounded by the Emperor Sword, and their eyebrows are lightly closed. One tool and two spirits, only the tools that absorb the fragments of the Heavenly Emperor Sword can bear it. The artifact spirits of Xianlian and Dijian are also relying on the things here, in the rapid advancement, their own strength is also undergoing rapid transformation. After all, this is the place where the Half-step Immortal Venerable used for refining, and there is also the breath of Immortal Venerable. There is Tao in it. Under the power of the Heavenly Emperor in the Emperor Sword, almost instantly, the rejection here was eliminated. Countless divine energy began to converge towards the Emperor Sword itself, as well as the Emperor Sword Spirit and Xianlian. "This Stone Spirit Race is really poor." Lu Yu almost dug three feet into the ground, and in the end, he just got some stone crystals and the natal artifacts of the half-step Immortal Venerable. "There are artifacts of the Half-step Immortal Venerable, what else do you want?" Lin Yue said. "Half-step Immortal Venerable''s utensils are nothing." Lu Yu said disdainfully: "It''s still far worse than the nine-headed insect clan." What they got in the nine-headed insect clan can almost create a prosperous clan, and now there is not much gain, and it is nothing. In the end, Lin Yue directly dug out this Fang Dashi, put it in his body, and let the Emperor Sword transform inside. "It''s time to think about how to get out." Lin Yue said, frowning. "Just wait for the time." Lu Yu fiddled with it, trying to find a divine object that could restore divine sense. But the spiritual sense of the Immortal Venerable Realm, if you want to repair it, it is easier said than done, even after Lu Yu entered the Suihuang Palace, it was only reluctantly restored to the Immortal Venerable Spirituality. It is still too difficult to get the divine object just right. With this divine object, it has already been absorbed and refined by the Nine-headed Zerg Immortal Venerable. At this moment, Lin Yue felt a sense in his heart, and said slowly, "You should really wait for the opportunity." He sensed that the white egg in his body was undergoing some kind of change, and it seemed that the transformation was about to be completed. There is an immortal aura on it. After all, the white eggs absorbed the eggs that almost broke through that realm. If they were born, their power would be incalculable. "It won''t be long before they re-explore here." Lu Yu analyzed. However, they did not sit still, but here they quickly set up a formation to defend against the Half-step Immortal Venerable. An hour passed. boom-- The terrifying breath caused the entire ancestral land to crack. After a few hours passed, Immortal Venerable Banbu searched every part of the clan, but found nothing unusual, and finally turned his eyes to inquire here again. "The invader is in the clan!" The leading man was shocked. It can be seen that the ancestral land is now out of shape, as if it was eaten by locusts, and the spiritual soil on the ground has been dug away. Immortal Venerable Banbu looked indifferent. "court death!" He saw two figures deep in the ancestral land. "Shi San, why did you rebel against the Stone Spirit Clan!?" The leading man was shocked. He never thought that Shi San''s figure appeared in it, and now he looked at it, and there was still an injury. "Shi San, who is Shi San?" Lu Yu said disdainfully. I saw him standing in the formation, with his hands on his back, and slowly transformed into the shape of a crow. He squinted at the Stone Spirit Clan outside, without the slightest fear. "What kind of old crow dares to invade my Stone Spirit Race, how many lives do you have to die?" Half-step Immortal Venerable asked coldly. "I suggest that you still pay more attention to your immortal ancestors, I am afraid that they are about to be killed in the Golden Crow." Lu Yu said disdainfully. His identity is closely related to the Jinwu people. Since these races dared to violate the Jinwu people, he came here to hunt for the bottom without the slightest guilt. "My ancestors are invincible in the world, and only the Jinwu people dare to speak up?" said the leading man. They don''t know the current situation, but after hearing Lu Yu''s remarks, they also know that Lu Yu''s identity seems to be related to the Golden Crow. Only the Half-step Immortal Venerable is above the sky, and his brows are furrowed. As a Half-Step Immortal Venerable, he can naturally perceive clearly that the vision that happened not long ago in the Jinwu tribe seems to have a power beyond the realm of Immortal Venerable. , appeared there, causing the entire Chen Domain to shake. Those who are not high in realm think that it is because of the vision that broke out in the Immortal Venerable War. Chapter 1680： Trapped in the ancestral land, the spiritual transformation Chapter 1680 Trapped in the ancestral land, the spiritual transformation "I want to kill the invaders." The leader said coldly. I saw that a qi burst out of him, and he directly killed the two of Lin and Yue. One is not at the realm of ancient immortals, and the other, a crow who has no cultivation base, dares to enter the ancestral land of the Stone Spirit Clan. This is a naked provocation. The people of the Shiling Clan were already furious. "Shiju, step back!" Immortal Venerable Banbu frowned slightly, trying to stop Shiju. "late." Lu Yu said lightly. The killing formation here broke out. Shi Ju''s body just came into contact with the formation, and it shattered. Even if Shi Ju had already reached the level of Immortal Venerable, it was still difficult to stop this power. Lu Yu did not hesitate to use Immortal Venerable''s utensils and turned them into the eyes of the killing formation. "Elder Shiju!" Everyone was shocked. Shiju''s body was completely wiped out. It was his spiritual sense. If it hadn''t been taken back by Immortal Venerable Banbu, I''m afraid that Shiju would have been completely destroyed by now. "The third killing formation..." Immortal Venerable Banbu frowned. He is also an old monster who has survived since this era. Naturally, he has a very good understanding of the world. After seeing the formation pattern, he immediately recognized that the third killing formation was here. Moreover, it is blessed by the Immortal Venerable''s magic weapon, and its terrifying level makes this half-step Immortal Venerable, vaguely, with fear. "Come on, your ancestral land is not so good." Lu Yu provoked. "I''ll make you die to understand." Banbu Immortal Venerable has lived for a long time. Although he has been in retreat for a long time, his mind is close to a demon, and his eyebrows are empty. Naturally, Lu Yu''s provocation would not cause any mood swings. He could only see, the formation pattern of the ancestral land of the Stone Spirit Clan manifested in the void, surrounding the third killing formation. After all, the formation of the ancestral land of the Shiling Clan was set up by the powerhouses of the Immortal Venerable Realm, and it has been blessed by the powerhouses of unknown generations. At this moment, the void began to burn. Immediately wrapping up the third killing formation, Immortal Half-Step Immortal did not rush to take action in person without a certainty. Instead, use the formation here to obliterate the third killing formation. Looking at it like this, it seems that it will not be long before the formation here will be wiped out, and Lin Yue and the others will have nothing to hide when they arrive. "Offend my Stone Spirit Race and let Er et al know that life is the price." Half-step Immortal Venerable said coldly. With a move of his mind, he wanted to call out his own life-changing artifacts, and he was caught off guard by killing Lin Yue and the others. "What, want to use my utensils?" Lu Yu was in front and said disdainfully. The stone knife appeared in his hand, and under the sky-bullying pattern, the connection with Banbu Immortal Venerable had been cut off. At this moment, it turned into a dagger, and Lu Yu was using it to repair his claws. This is a blatant insult that Banbu Immortal Venerable''s natal artifact was actually used as a manicure. Immortal Venerable Banbu looked cold and cold, and said: "Go ahead, let me see if the formation is broken, are you still so arrogant?" "will not disappoint you." Lu Yu picked up the dagger, blew it, and said indifferently. However, he spoke to Lin Yue, who was sitting cross-legged on the ground, and said, "Boy, how long does it take? This killing formation will probably only last for half a day." "Should be enough." Lin Yue opened his eyes and responded. At this time, he was urging the power of the God King Ling, coupled with the light of Qinglian, to quickly transform the white egg. It can already be seen that in the white egg, there are some creatures that are nurturing and have a heartbeat. In Lin Yue''s Daohai Tiandi, it is like a thunderbolt stirring, with majestic vitality. After hearing Lin Yue''s affirmative answer, Lu Yu was relieved and provoked again at this moment. The more it is like this, the more suspicious the Immortal Banbu is. Lu Yu was using words to provoke himself and take the initiative to attack. I am afraid there is still some means left to deal with him. "Continue to say, soon the formation will be broken, I will tear your mouth off, and light your soul on the sky lantern, calcining it for ten thousand years." Half-step Immortal Venerable spoke coldly. Lu Yu''s tongue was very vicious, and he said anything ugly, even in the state of a half-step Immortal Venerable, he couldn''t help but be angry. Especially when he saw Lu Yu, using his own natal magic weapon to open the seeds of a precious medicine, as if he was eating melon seeds, he was leisurely and content. "This old crow is too deceiving!" The stone spirit clan powerhouses on the side couldn''t bear it any longer. At this time, they were furious and wanted to go in and kill Lu Yu immediately. "Your appearance, grandpa likes it very much." Lu Yu spat out his shell, with a smile on the corner of his mouth. "I can''t help it!" The younger generation of the Stone Spirit Clan with strong vigor rushed out at this time, and a dazzling beam of light erupted on their bodies. "You are not qualified." The Stone Spirit Clan only took a step closer. Lu Yu''s mind moved, and the killing formation erupted with a murderous intent, directly destroying it. Even the Half-step Immortal Venerable didn''t expect it. The killing formation was suppressed by the ancestral formation, and it could still exude aura. The stone spirit clan''s human form and spirit were all destroyed, and there was no trace of breath left. After the Shi Lingzu saw this scene, they all felt chills in their hearts. The one who was beheaded just now, but the powerhouse of the ancient immortal realm, has a very high talent, but he can''t even react, that is, he was killed, and his body and spirit were destroyed... "Don''t act rashly and wait for the moment." The elder of the late stage of the ancient immortals stopped the rest of the Shiling Clan at this moment, and his expression was also cold. The Shiling Clan hated Lu Yu so much that they could not wait to cut him into eight pieces. "I''ll cut you eight pieces to feed the dog, and the soul will suppress the sky lantern!" Someone yelled angrily. Lu Yu looked at the person who opened the mouth and said disdainfully, "You reminded me that when the time comes to go out, I will be the first to put you in the kennel." The mouth cannon still continues. Cold sweat broke out on Lin Yue''s forehead. He is suppressing his own fluctuations, trying hard otherwise the breath will come out. Lu Yu also secretly sacrificed the pottery jar to protect Lin Yue''s Daohaitiandi. In Lin Yue''s Daohai Tiandi, a magnificent breath burst out, and I saw that the worm eggs under the white egg had shriveled and lost their vitality. Above the white egg, there was a blazing white light surging, and cracks appeared. The terrifying power caused Lin Yue to fluctuate in the whole world of Daohai, the sky and the earth torn apart. Qinglian appeared in the sky, suppressing the mutation. The white eggs are interwoven with divine patterns. When Zhiling was killed by the great-grandson of Tuo Xianzun, it almost completed its transformation. Now that it has absorbed the divine energy of insect eggs, it is even more difficult to speculate. Even with the simultaneous suppression of the pottery jar and Qinglian, it is difficult to conceal this aura in Lin Yue''s Daohaitiandi. If it continues, Lin Yue Dao Hai Tian Di may collapse. "No! What kind of power does that kid in the middle stage of Ancient Immortal have in his body!" After Banbu Immortal Venerable saw the white light appearing in Lin Yue''s body, he finally realized something. Lu Yu has been lying to him, there is no ultimate move here, and the killing formation has no means to hurt him. Their real trump card lies in the inconspicuous middle-aged boy of ancient immortals! Half-step Immortal Venerable took a step forward and came directly to the front of the killing formation. The gray aura on his body is intertwined, and the endless rocks, with immortal aura, spread into the void, and it seems that the pattern of the killing array is about to be petrified. Banbu Immortal Venerable sensed the terrifying aura of the birth of a stone egg. This can definitely pose a threat to him, he did not hold back, and let all the people of the Stone Spirit Clan retreat, and he used powerful means. Go forward to break through the killing array. Lu Yu''s complexion changed, and he wanted to drive the killing formation to self-destruct, but because of this petrified power, the formation was restricted. He had to go backwards. laugh-- Lin Yue couldn''t hold back the white egg and let it appear in the ancestral land of the Shiling Clan! The divine chain of order is intertwined, taking root into the void. Chapter 1681： White little beast swallows half-step Immortal Venerable Chapter 1681 The White Beast Swallows Half-Step Immortal Venerable "Yeah..." An ignorant voice came out. The blazing white light here illuminates the universe. The terrifying aura made everyone in the Stone Spirit Clan go backwards. The half-step Immortal Venerable couldn''t bear it either. At this moment, he took a few steps back and looked at the front with a solemn expression. "A big guy is born!" Lu Yu was shocked. The green lotus transformed into Lin Yue''s bloodline phenomenon also appeared in the sky at this moment. boo¡ª¡ª The white egg was broken, chaos surrounded, and a small white thing was born. Surprisingly, the small beast had already appeared, and it jumped directly on top of Qinglian, gnawing it, and Qinglian disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye. The white little beast muttered, a azure light appeared on its body, and on its forehead, the mark of azure lotus appeared. As the vision dissipated. Both Lin Yue and Lu Yu were a little stunned. As soon as this little thing was born, it actually devoured the vision of Lin Yue''s bloodline. No wonder the egg entered Lin Yue''s body directly. "Owner¡­¡­" After swallowing Qinglian, the little thing also seemed to have wisdom, came to Lin Yue''s side, and jumped on his shoulder. The small beast is like a meat ball, and the white hair on its body is like silk, but there is a breath of the avenue on it. Lin Yue and Lu Yu both thought that the creature born from this white egg should be similar to Zhiling''s appearance, very hideous, but they didn''t expect it to be such a cute little guy. The breath on its body gradually converges. Lu Yu looked at the little beast with a gleam in his eyes, and said coaxingly, "Come here." "You are so ugly." The little beast hid behind Lu Yu, poked out a pair of **** eyes, grabbed Lin Yue''s hair, and looked at Lu Yu timidly. Looking at the little beast, Lin Yue couldn''t help but sound the source fire at that time, and it was the same when he was initially transformed into a spirit. Lin Yue stroked the little beast''s forehead with a smile. Lu Yu was petrified on the spot and muttered in a low voice, "Ugly... so ugly." Immortal Banbu watched the vision disappear, and a small white beast appeared behind Lin Yue. With surprise, the little beast was only the size of a slap, but the power on his body was almost at the limit of Immortal Banbu. "What kind of creature is this?!" Half-step Immortal Venerable was shocked. But now he has made a murderous move, stepped forward, the earth petrified, and the space solidified. A pair of big hands slapped directly towards the two of Lin Yue. "Let''s call you Xiaoyuan." Lin Yue said with a smile, this was also to recall Yuanhuo. "Bully the master and eat you!" The little beast looked at the big hands condensing, widened its jet-black eyes like jewels, and jumped off Lin Yue''s shoulder. In the eyes of everyone''s fear, the small beast turned into a size of several thousand meters, occupying almost half of the sky. It took a direct sip, making Banbu Immortal Venerable unexpected. Its petrified palm was directly bitten off by the small beast, and the source of it all disappeared. Half-step Immortal Venerable is going backwards, and his arms are broken at the same root. Because of the disappearance of the source, it is impossible to recover. The little beast didn''t intend to let him go, and he took another bite, covering the sky and covering the half-step Immortal Venerable. The half-step Immortal Venerable was shocked. The power of this little beast was more terrifying than he imagined, and it almost surpassed the limit of the Half-Bu Immortal Venerable. In a sudden, he also broke an arm, and now he is probably invincible. Just when he wanted to retreat. "Don''t go." The little beast snorted. After it devoured Qinglian, it also inherited Qinglian''s power. As it opened its mouth, it seemed to have the power of a prophecy, and the half-step Immortal Venerable was directly imprisoned. In his shocked gaze, he was swallowed directly. Until the time of ten breaths passed, there were fluctuations in the body of the little beast, and the Half-step Immortal Venerable of the Stone Spirit Clan was struggling. A terrifying wave broke out in the little beast, causing it to frown slightly, and white light bloomed from its body, and then poured into its body. After a while, the little beast hiccupped and emitted gray smoke. Heaven and earth are silent. "Old Ancestor... You are undefeated... Impossible, I don''t believe it." Knowing that they felt the aura of their half-step Immortal Venerable ancestor disappearing, the people of the Stone Spirit Clan knelt on the ground in a daze. The people of the Stone Spirit Clan were crying bitterly. "You don''t taste good." The little beast frowned, and then shrunk down to the size of a slap. It lay on Lin Yue''s palm and fell asleep directly. However, it seemed that he felt a little bit of a tooth and spit out a stone crystal. This is a stone crystal belonging to the Half-step Immortal Venerable. It has a mighty power, but it seems to have been refined by the belly of the little beast. The violent power on it has all disappeared, and it can be refined directly. Lu Yu was also extremely surprised by the performance of the little beast. He originally thought that if the creatures in the white eggs were born, they could fight against the half-step Immortal Venerable. But the little beast actually devoured and refined the half-step Immortal Venerable when they met each other. "mine!" Taking advantage of Lin Yue''s snatch, Lu Yu grabbed the half-step Immortal Venerable Shi Jing, and then fed it into his mouth. Lin Yue was a little helpless, but he didn''t care about anything. He was already used to Lu Yu''s actions. The people of the Stone Spirit Clan are now desperate. However, Lin Yue and the others did not kill them. When the time comes, the Golden Crow will personally come to liquidate them. Lu Yu and Lin Yue left the place. With the existence of the little beast, Lin Yue has another battle power around him. Moreover, the small beast absorbs all the power of the eggs, and the potential in the body is inestimable. If it is given time to grow, it may not be a problem to break through the Immortal Venerable. They rushed towards the Rain Clan. In one day, the little beast woke up, and Lu Yu was on the side, constantly tempting, trying to deceive the little beast. However, it seems to be very dependent on Lin Yue, and it doesn''t catch Lu Yu at all. Until Lu Yu wanted to push hard. The little beast grinned, and the terrifying aura in his body broke out, which made Lu Yu give up. He could only keep scolding and muttering, "If you know that the egg has such potential, then you have to get it in your hands." But regret it now, it''s too late. At this time, in the east of Chenyu, the sky was cracked. The feathers of light descended, and the ghosts of the gods and demons were weeping... This is the vision of the fall of the Immortal Venerable. The entire Chen Territory was shrouded in this vision, and even the neighboring areas had this problem. In the clan of the Shiling clan, countless clansmen knelt on the ground, and there was a sense in their blood. Their ancestors were beheaded... It also includes the three Immortal Venerables of the Nine-Headed Worm. The Great Ancestor of the Golden Crow Clan stood in the void, and the nine-round great sun almost replaced the sky, with a trace of imperial prestige emerging from his body. This is the powerhouse who has broken through the realm of Immortal Venerable, and the whole world is going to be shaken. After beheading four Immortal Venerables, the Rain Clan Immortal Venerable finally chose to surrender, paid a heavy price, signed the Heavenly Dao Oath, and let the Rain Clan surrender to the Jinwu Clan forever. So far, the great ancestor of the Golden Crow has not committed any more crimes. The Immortal Venerable Powerhouse of the Rain Clan returned to the Rain Clan with serious injuries to prepare for the surrender. Lin Yue and Lu Yu sighed, the Rain Clan Immortal Venerable ancestor returned, and it seemed that there was no way to continue. They came to the nearby big city, entered the domain gate, and returned to the Golden Crow. Except for the Rain Clan, all the other races here were killed. The second and third ancestors of the Jinwu clan, who led the people of the Jinwu clan, have gone on expedition to the nine-headed zerg and the stone spirit clan... "Ancestor, you went there, why did it take so long to come back?" Wu Linger looked worried when she saw Lin Yue and the others returning. She and several descendants of the Jinwu tribe thought they had left and returned to the human world. After all, the news of Lu Yu and Lin Yue''s departure was known only to the nearest descendants. Chapter 1682： The battle of Chenyu is set, and we are on our way back Chapter 1682 The battle of Chenyu is set, on the way back "Everyone, it''s been a long time." Lu Yu came here, and responded with a smile without showing the slightest hint. Seeing Lu Yu coming here, the great ancestor of the Golden Crow also immediately gave up his seat and let Lu Yu sit. "What about those two boys?" Lu Yu asked. "Reporting to my uncle, they have already gone to pacify the remnants of the Hydra and the Stone Spirit Clan." The Great Ancestor replied. Although the Great Ancestor has now broken through the realm of Immortal Venerable, he still respects Lu Yu. It was enough to see how high Lu Yu''s status in the Golden Crow was. "Oh, that''s fine." Lu Yu coughed lightly. Under the guidance of Wu Linger, Lin Yue also came to the seat and sat down. Half an hour has passed, and over the Jinwu clan, the outer battlefield where battles once broke out, suddenly covered with dark clouds, and a gray aura shrouded the sky. Lu Yu''s faces became solemn. The above was very surprised, and people couldn''t help but feel terrified. Some Jinwu people couldn''t bear this power, and they were shaking all over at this moment. "It''s them again." Lu Yu said. Era Hunters, Lin Yue and the others knew of their existence when they fought in the human realm. Moreover, the hunters of the era at that time also set a curse on Lin Yue. Lin Yue''s face was grim. The figure of the ancestor of the Jinwu clan disappeared in place, and everyone reached the outer sky. The sound of the suona sounded, as if to let people enter their lives. "Era Hunter." Great Ancestor said slightly. It can be seen that a group of people is carrying a few giant coffins, with some kind of rotten atmosphere. "I don''t know now, can you hurt me again?" Great Ancestor said slightly. Just as he waved his hand, the nine-round sun erupted, and the fiery temperature, almost instantly, filled the entire outer battlefield. Those rotten creatures looked at the Great Ancestor at this moment, roaring, and their flesh was falling, as if they were threatening. It can be seen that the remnants of the few Immortal Venerables in the battlefield have condensed and condensed at this moment, they were bound by chains, strangled their necks, and dragged them into the coffin. "This is not the vein that hurts you." Lu Yu said. After hearing this, everyone''s expressions were solemn. It was so weird that it shocked everyone. The Great Ancestor heard the words and withdrew the means. Era hunters just glanced at the ancestors, but there was no movement. They seemed to know that the creatures in front of them were not easy to provoke. After they took away the residual spirits here, they retreated. "That curse doesn''t seem to be planted by this vein." Lin Yue said to Lu Yu. When he was under the Great Ruins, he had clearly sensed the power of the curse, which was fundamentally different from the breath of the same vein. "Could it be that someone used the Era Hunter to plant a curse on you?" Lu Yu couldn''t help frowning. However, what Lin Yue can conclude is that this is the hunter of the era. After this line is exhausted, I am afraid that only the ancient city of the Lost Realm is left. Lin Yue''s eyes were cold. That ancient city lineage wanted to put him to death for no reason, so that killing intent was already in his heart. After a long time, the breath here gradually dissipated. "Little uncle, are there still several veins of Era Hunters?" The Golden Crow Clan''s ancestor also had doubts at this time. He was sealed for an era. Since he was very young, he was sealed. Therefore, he didn''t know much about the things in the world, so he couldn''t help asking Lu Yu. "There was only one bloodline back then, but in the pre-ancient times, it seemed that they had turned into two strands. They didn''t see each other, and they seemed to have a grudge against each other." Lu Yu said that the hunters of the era were too mysterious, even if it was him , did not fully understand. The Great Ancestor of the Golden Crow nodded. After this small storm, they returned to the main hall. After a few hours have passed, the second and third ancestors have returned. The two frowned slightly, causing some people to worry. The Great Ancestor couldn''t help but ask. Could it be that among the Nine-Headed Insects, is there any other means that can¡¯t be done? Therefore, the second and third ancestors returned so quickly. "There is no means, but the ancestral land of the nine-headed insect clan and the stone spirit clan has been evacuated, especially the stone spirit clan has a miserable end, and even the spiritual soil of the ancestral land has been excavated and empty." The second and third ancestors said. Lu Yu had already looked at the ceiling at this time, and Lin Yue also took the tea to himself. It seems that Lu Yu and Lin Yue have a general understanding of what happened. The second and third ancestors also searched for the souls of the Stone Spirit Clan. The two of them looked at Lu Yu with weird expressions. However, with Lu Yu''s identity here, he didn''t dare to say anything more. Now the background of the Nine-headed Insect Clan and the Stone Spirit Clan has a certain effect on the Golden Crow Clan. But now the Golden Crow Clan has the existence of the Great Ancestor, which represents a period of great prosperity. As long as there is no accident, their Golden Crow Clan will one day be close to the top ten, which may not be a big problem. "Now that the crisis of the Golden Crow has been resolved, my younger brother and I should also return to the human realm. Before we knew it, we had been away for a while. Soon, the grand event will start. Are you going?" Lu Yu moved. topic. "My uncle might as well live in the Jinwu clan." Great Ancestor retained. Lu Yu shook his head slightly and said, "The human race is developing now, and I still need me, so it''s inconvenient to stay for a long time." The third ancestor opened his mouth and asked, "I don''t know what the grand event my uncle is talking about?" "It may be aimed at the hunters of the era. They have already begun to act. I am afraid that they are not a small threat to all the Immortal Venerable powerhouses in the world, so they will hold a grand meeting at this time." Lu Yu said. The Golden Crow has gone through the previous events, and the Great Ancestor almost died in the hands of the hunters of the era, and has already forged a grudge. Of course they will go. It didn''t take long for the envoys of the demon domain to come to the various domains of the earth, and invited the races with the existence of immortal respected powerhouses. It just so happened that between their conversations, the messenger of the Demon Domain also came to the Golden Crow to ask for a meeting. When they were on the road, they had already heard that the Jinwu tribe had surpassed the Immortal Venerable Powerhouse, and their attitudes changed a lot. Now they entered the hall with respect. "I''m afraid that time will be more than just discussing the hunters of the era," said the great ancestor of the Golden Crow. There was depth in his eyes. The Great Ancestor was sealed by the Golden Crow in the last epoch to this day, just to deal with the changes in the future era. He vaguely guessed something. "No matter what, it''s time to go." Lu Yu said. After the two participated in the grand meeting of the Golden Crow, they were ready to leave. They came to the domain gate of the Jinwu tribe. Wu Linger sent them off all the way. First of all, she wanted to say something to Lin and Yue, but in the end, she didn''t know where to start. "God King, go all the way." Wu Linger said. "It''s better to call me fellow Daoist." Lin Yue said. "When the time comes to drink and find you." Wu Linger said with a blushing face, "When I was on the boat, I was rejected by you. This time, I can''t." "Yes." Lin Yue said calmly. Wu Linger has also broken her thoughts on Lin Yue now, and it is not bad to be a confidant. Lin Yue and their figures disappeared into the domain gate. As the days passed. Because the human domain was ruled by the human king in the past, the domain gate of the Jinwu people did not directly connect to the human domain. When they arrived at the nearby Cangyu, they could vaguely see that there was a black sky in the distance, with a vast expanse. Lin Yue''s first battle could be regarded as a sacred battlefield. The Golden Crow has been out of touch with the eastern regions for a long time. The big city here has long since been wiped out in the dust of history. Only on the broken walls, vines have already grown, and almost all the stones have been buried by loess. Chapter 1683： The old man in mink clothes, the old woman in cloth shoes Chapter 1683 The old man in mink clothes, the old woman in cloth shoes "The Golden Crow is really unreliable." Lu Yu frowned slightly with weeds on his head. Birds don''t **** here, where can I see other domain gates. As a last resort, they could only go to the top of the sky to see where the nearby big city was. They were going to the east, the big city a hundred miles away. Just as they were about to walk in the sky, there was a shout from behind them. "You two please stay." When Lin Yue and the others turned their heads, the old man and the old woman appeared behind them. Their clothes are simple, the old man is wearing a hat, a scorpion, and a pair of straw sandals made by himself. The old woman has sparse white hair and wears cloth and cloth shoes. There was still dew on the old man''s hood, as if he had just come out of the forest. There was not the slightest trace of breath on them. They were ordinary people, but what made Lu Yu suspicious was that when they went to the sky just now, they didn''t perceive the two of them. Lu Yu has the spiritual sense of the Immortal Venerable Realm, and it is difficult to escape his investigation in the hundreds of miles around. But these two old people, Lu Yu did not feel the slightest. Only now can the existence of the two be sensed under the investigation of the spiritual sense. "I don''t know about the two old men, but what kind of help do you need?" Lin Yue asked. Lu Yu told Lin Yue to be careful. "The old man wants to ask for directions." The old man said with a smile. "Where do you want to go?" Lu Yu asked squintingly. He is ready to kill, if there is any situation, he will not hesitate to sacrifice. And Lin Yue is always ready. After all, these two appeared too abruptly. There is no one home for hundreds of miles around, and I don''t know how they got there. "How to get to the world?" the old man asked. Human realm? I don¡¯t know hundreds of millions of people here, these two ordinary people want to go to the human realm, without the help of the realm gate, I am afraid it will be a few lifetimes, and it will be difficult to reach. "What do you want to do when you go to the realm of the world?" Lu Yu warned. Ordinary people stay in a small place all their lives, how can they know a big domain. "Recognize our ancestors and return to our ancestors, we are a human race, and I don''t know how long we have been wandering outside." The old man said. As they spoke, there was endless vicissitudes. Lin Yue and Lu Yu had chills on their backs, as if facing the old man at the moment, it was like a big universe, but in the blink of an eye, they became ordinary again. "Human..." Lu Yu murmured in a low voice. Lin Yue already knew now that the two people in front of them were absolutely extraordinary, and the emotion they had just expressed was all putting such pressure on Lin Yue and Lu Yu. If they wanted to behead themselves, they would have already done it and would never talk to them. "Going all the way east here is the realm of the world." Lin Yue replied. Lu Yu stood there in a daze, he seemed to have thought of something, but he couldn''t remember for a while when he looked at the two old people. "Thank you, little friend." The old man said, and he took the old woman and continued on his way east. "Old man, do you want to walk on foot?" Lin Yue asked. "The old lady wants to travel the scenery here." The old man said with a smile. Lin and Yue did not stop them either, and the old man and the others gradually disappeared into the dense forest. "Their origins...it''s terrifying." Lu Yu was on the side, and after knowing that the two had left, after thinking about it for a long time, he slowly spit out three words. "Humans, I don''t know their origins, such characters should be named in ancient history." Lin Yue frowned. "I''m afraid it''s not this era...or...this is very far." Lu Yu said. He sensed just now that the two of them had the same breath of time as his own. You can''t go wrong with this feeling. However, Lu Yu missed a lot of things because of his deep sleep, so he was familiar, but it was difficult to know the identities of the two. "Could it be..." Lu Yu had a guess in his heart, but he didn''t go on. Thinking of this, even he himself, felt it was absurd. The two did not struggle. They spent an hour and came to the nearby big city. Without too much delay, they returned to the realm of the human world. There is still half a month before the grand opening, and they have been delayed for half a month in Chenyu. They returned to the Human Race Alliance. After more than a month of development, the interests of the Human Race Alliance have grown, and the faction is thriving. However, when Lin Yue and the others returned to the main hall, they were shocked by the scene in front of them. It can be seen that the old man wearing the hat and the old woman are already waiting in the hall. "You..." Lu Yu''s pupils widened. It took them half a day to ride the domain gate, and the two old men seemed to have been here for a long time. "Lord God, Old Ancestor, you are back." The palace lord, in a white Taoist robe, calmly breathed, and said with a smile. Lu Yu didn''t seem to hear it. At this moment, he stepped back a few steps, looked at the two old men, and said, "Where exactly are you?!" The palace master said at this time: "These two old seniors want to see the contemporary gods." A few hours ago, the old man and the old woman came to the main hall, and the great formation here had no effect on them. The palace lord guessed that these two people are extraordinary people. Therefore, they will take the initiative to welcome and enter the hall. "Daoist fellow who stole the medicine, I haven''t seen you for a long time." The old man grinned at this moment, revealing a row of yellow teeth. Lu Yu was horrified by this smile at this time. "It''s you... the medicine planters in the Suihuang Palace!" Lu Yu was speechless. He understood why he felt a familiar feeling. It turned out that these two people, the two broken stone statues, were born now and came to the realm of the human world. These two people followed Emperor Sui back then, and the era was too far away to estimate. As for Emperor Sui, even Lu Yu had never seen the real face, but now, he has actually seen two ancient people from that era. It was the first time the palace lord saw Lu Yu''s state, and he couldn''t help but feel surprised. The origin of these two people is probably bigger than the palace lord imagined. Lin Yue was also shocked. He had entered the Suihuang Palace. The aura of the Suihuang was enough to crush the ancients, and his name should not be called directly, it would attract great terror. The two people in front of them actually came from the era of Emperor Sui. "I think there is a misunderstanding." Lu Yu regained his senses, and immediately asked someone to bring two cups of tea over, with the intention of apologizing. The breath of the two old people is unfathomable, that is, Lu Yu now has the spiritual sense of Immortal Venerable, and they are vaguely under great pressure. "It''s okay, it''s already deserted." The old man smiled. Lu Yu entered the Suihuang Palace before ancient times, stole all the treasures in it, and once boasted that the Suihuang couldn''t keep him. I just didn''t expect that it would be liquidated after millions of years. "Has the human race declined now?" The old man asked at this time. Lu Yu gave Lin Yue a look, after all, these two were here to find the contemporary gods. "The human race went through a major war in ancient times, and now it is on the decline and is still developing." Lin Yue came to the front of the two and bowed slightly. Hearing Lin Yue''s answer, the old man''s expressions did not change in the slightest. "After Emperor Sui, what about the Heavenly Emperors who succeeded him?" The old man pondered for a moment, and then asked again. Lin Yue shook his head and said, "The ancient history of the human race has been lost. The younger generation only knows that the human race has Emperor Xitian and Emperor Xuanyuan." The old man pondered for a while. On top of the hat, a small piece of bamboo fell into his hand, and whispered to himself, "So it is." Chapter 1684： The ancients of the Suihuang period! Chapter 1684 The Ancients of the Emperor Sui Dynasty! He himself has deduced something. "Civilization is the source of fire, but it''s on you?" the old woman asked again. Lin Yue knew that in front of such a powerful person, lying would have no effect at all. He nodded and replied, "Yes, it has now merged with me." "I don''t think it''s you." The old woman nodded. The scene was quiet for a while, the old man got up and smiled, and said, "The world has changed a lot, we want to go out for a walk." "Old man, let''s go." They just asked a few questions, and they were very open-minded, and finally left the human realm. They seem to have crossed space and time in one step, and soon their figures disappeared in place. Seeing the two of them go away, Lu Yu couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. "These two people are probably much stronger than the Jinwu clan boy." Lu Yu had a lingering fear in his heart, and then he said again, "I''m afraid that only when I was strong can I be comparable to them." Lin Yue originally wanted to keep him, but if he stayed in the realm of the human world, in the era when Emperor Lingyao could not be respected, he might have the strength to fight against the realm of Emperor Lingyao. However, these powerhouses have their own ideas, so Lin Yue did not say anything to retain them. This point, the palace master is also well aware of. It wasn''t until half an hour passed that the palace master said, "Where did you go during this time, ancestors?" "After the return of the Demon Domain, I went to the Chen Domain." Lin Yue replied. "Could it be... the great changes in Chenyu, you have also participated in it?" said the palace master. Now that the human realm is developing, the news is not blocked. Chenyu caused a big earthquake, the Jinwu clan destroyed the nine-headed Zerg clan and the Shiling clan, and five immortals fell. The whole world already knew about it. Lin Yue nodded slightly, and then they went to a secret place and summoned all the high-level officials of the Human Race Alliance. The butchers all came out of the customs. "God Lord, is there anything important?" The butcher asked. After a lapse of a month, they sensed that the aura on Lin Yue''s body seemed to be stronger, and even they had a feeling that they couldn''t see through. Lin Yue took out all the artifacts he had obtained from the Nine-Headed Insects, and the entire secret place was piled up by these artifacts. The butchers had never experienced any strong winds or waves, and at this time, their jaws almost fell to the ground. Chengtian Immortal Venerable also appeared here. Looking at the fetish that Lin Yue brought back, there was relief on his face. "This is... the world-shattering Divine Treasure, I am afraid that relying on these, it will not take long for the human race to rise rapidly and be on par with the top 100 races." The butcher murmured in a low voice. It was difficult for the palace lord to remain calm, and he couldn''t help asking: "God Lord, where did these come from?" "Lu Yu and I have emptied the Nine-Headed Worm." Lin Yue replied. The palace master only now knows that Lin Yue and the others are not only involved in the battle of Chenyu, but they are probably the main force in it, otherwise it is impossible to get so many fetishes. "That''s natural." At this time, Lu Yu was arrogant, pacing to the field, and boasted: "If you want to be far away in Chenyu, the ancestors will fight Xianzun alone, and even the old nest of the nine-headed Zerg will be all over the place. Overturning, only to get these things, these are all bought by the ancestors with blood, you can make good use of them, don''t live up to my painstaking efforts." The butchers whispered, "Didn''t I hear that the Immortal Venerable of the Nine-headed Zerg was killed by the great ancestor of the Golden Crow..." "Huh?!" Lu Yu looked at the butcher who was whispering. "Ancestor Shenwu!" The butcher changed his words immediately. "Separate some of the things you got." Lin Yue said at this moment. "Isn''t everything here with you?" Lu Yu pretended not to know. "Anyway, many fetish objects are of little use to you now." Lin Yue said. "Ancestor Shenwu!" Qin Lingfeng also arrived at this time, a strand of white hair grew on his temples, and shouted at this time. Instead, Yun Ling covered her mouth and smiled, saying, "Ancestor Shenwu!" Lu Yu couldn''t get off the stage after shouting loudly. "If that''s the case, the ancestors will keep the treasures and distribute them to you." Lu Yu coughed lightly, his spiritual sense detected the pottery jar, and took out all the things that were most useless to him. Although much less than Lin Yue''s. But for the human race, it was shocking enough. In the background that is not weaker than a hundred strong races, there are countless exercises, magical powers, artifacts, etc. Qin Lingfeng and the others now have something to do. Next, I am afraid it will take a lot of time to organize. Because when Lin and Yue were collecting the fetishes, the time was very tight, so they didn''t take care of that much, just put them on, so it was very messy here. Although the next thing is complicated, for the human race, the things that Lin Yue and the two brought are enough to raise the human race''s strength by a few steps. At this moment, Lin Yue thought of the piece of rotten wood that he had been carrying. "You picked it up from there? If you want to bluff me, you can''t find anything decent." Lu Yu glanced at it and threw it into Lin Yue''s hands at will. Lin Yue frowned slightly, but even the mighty power of the clay pot could be resisted. Even if he didn''t know the specific function, it might be some kind of divine artifact, so he put it away carefully. Lu Yu was still rubbing his wings with disgust, feeling that the piece of rotten wood had soiled his hands. After he sniffed the wings, his expression changed greatly, and he shouted to Lin Yue on the side, "Show me that piece of rotten wood!" "Isn''t it rotten?" Lin Yue didn''t plan to give it to Lu Yu again. Lu Yu may have discovered something and now wants to **** it. "Give it?!" Lu Yu threatened. "No." Lin Yue answered categorically. "Then don''t blame me for being rough." Saying that, his Immortal Venerable''s spiritual sense was about to be suppressed. The butchers were all oppressed by this breath, and they were surprised at the moment. "It seems that the ancestor Lu Yu has also obtained a shocking fortune, and his spiritual sense has been restored." The palace master changed color slightly, but it was all joy. The human race is gradually growing, and there is another high-end combat power. Xiaoyuan appeared on Lin Yue''s shoulder, bared his teeth and grinned, biting off a piece of Lu Yu''s spiritual sense in one bite. Spiritual sense was originally an ethereal thing, but Xiaoyuan could actually swallow it directly. Lu Yu took a few steps back cautiously. Looking at Xiaoyuan on Lin Yue''s shoulder, he grinned. Now that his Immortal Venerable Spiritual Mind was useless, he couldn''t help crying, "My great medicine for reincarnation..." Chengtian Xianzun was on the side, and when he heard the words "reincarnation medicine", his brows could not help but wrinkle. "Lin Yue let me take a look." Chengtian Xianzun came to Lin Yue''s side. Lin Yue knew that Xianzun Chengtian would naturally not **** the divine object from him, so he handed it over and said, "Senior, is this thing useful to you?" If this is useful to Immortal Chengtian, Lin Yue doesn''t mind giving it to Immortal Chengtian. After Chengtian Xianzun took the rotten wood chip, his brows were slightly wrinkled, and he rubbed a little powder on his fingertips. "Senior, be careful with Lu Yu." Lin Yue reminded. After the verification, Immortal Venerable Chengtian was amazed and said, "It''s really such a fetish, you''re good to go." Chengtian Xianzun said that this "reincarnation medicine" did not have much effect on himself. However, he also explained the effects to Lin Yue carefully. The legend of the great medicine of reincarnation comes from the original ancient road of reincarnation. Even if the true spirit is dead, it can be saved. It is a kind of unreasonable medicine. "However, the efficacy of the medicine has never been confirmed, so don''t try it lightly," Chengtian Xianzun reminded. It is related to the ancient road of reincarnation and represents endless mystery, so the Chengtian Immortal Venerable is also very solemn. Lin Yue put away the "reincarnation medicine" and nodded. Lu Yu was blushing on the side and kept crying. He was thinking why he didn''t get this thing from the Nine-headed Insect Clan, and he had just missed it. Even if one link goes wrong, this great medicine of reincarnation is in one''s own pocket. Chapter 1685： Final preparations for the event Chapter 1685 Make final preparations for the event There is not much time to delay now, Lin Yue returned to the divine court, which is the highest place established in the Human Race Alliance. Although it is winter, there is no bleak feeling here. Very clean. This is a child who walked out of the place of cultivation. He was dressed in a robe and had a handsome face. He was only six or seven years old, but his realm had reached the seventh step, and it was extremely rare in the world. "Grandpa, take a rest, I''ll clean it up." The child took the broom from the old man''s hand. "No, grandpa is also idle anyway, hurry up and cultivate, don''t let the Lord God down when the time comes," the old man said. Looking at his grandson who is now back to normal, his face is filled with a gratified smile. These two grandfathers and grandsons were the two grandfathers and grandsons of Xiaoyue and Yue that they met when Lin Yue was seeking a breakthrough and settling down. They entered the human race alliance with the ancient order given by Lin Yue, and Xiao Yueyue''s bloodline was also valued. Under the arrangement of the palace lord, the two grandsons of Xiaoyue and Yue were able to practice in the Temple of the King of God. "Father, long time no see." Lin Yue came to the grandfather and grandson with a smile. The old man and Xiao Yueyue raised their heads and saw Lin Yue, they were immediately shocked, knelt on the ground, and said, "I don''t know if the Lord of God is returning, the villain can''t bear it." Hearing that Lin Yue was still calling his husband, the old man couldn''t help but be shocked. Lin Yue helped him up and said, "You don''t have to be so restrained." Xiao Yueyue was also kneeling on the ground at this time. Now that his sanity has recovered, his bloodline has also been broken, and he is more powerful. Given time, he will definitely become supreme. "Not bad." Lin Yue looked at Xiao Yueyue and nodded. He gave Xiao Yueyue another piece of stone marrow liquid. The benefits of stone marrow fluid for practitioners at this stage are huge, especially when Xiao Yueyue is only six or seven years old. Xiaoyueyue and the old man knew without thinking that what Lin Yue had bestowed was ordinary, and the old man was even more grateful to Xiaoyueyue. After Lin Yue lifted the two up, he entered the divine court, and the furnishings here were grand. Chengtian Xianzun also lived in it. Among them, he also personally instructed Xiao Yueyue''s practice. Xiao Yueyue followed all the way, behind Lin Yue. "Lord God, I want to worship you as my teacher." Xiao Yueyue knelt on the ground. Because of Lin Yue''s actions, Xiao Yueyue was able to have today. From Xiao Yueyue''s point of view, Lin Yue was his reborn parent. At this moment, his eyes were firm and he kowtowed three times. "Give you three years to reach my satisfaction, and now you can be my named disciple." Lin Yue put his hands on his back and looked at the shrine above the divine court. When he arrived at Lin Yue, he was the ninth generation of gods. The court of the gods is in the same line. Because of the disappearance of Immortal Venerable Chengtian, Lu Yu has been in charge of the court for many years. Although Xiao Yueyue has a strong human bloodline, one''s achievements cannot be determined by bloodline. "Thank you Lord God, Xiaoyue won''t let you down!" Xiaoyueyue knelt on the ground and kowtowed three times again. After that, he did not disturb Lin Yue and exited the hall. Lin Yue looked up at the plaque on it. There were seven on it, representing the seven gods who passed away, but the three in front of them all had no names. It seems that the plaque cannot carry their power, even after endless years, the world still does not recognize their existence. It is very difficult to mention it, and it will lead to punishment. For this, Lu Yu has already mentioned it for him. Lin Yue only knew that the first-generation God Lord was a Heavenly Emperor. After bowing and salute, Lin Yue went to Immortal Venerable Chengtian. The place where Immortal Venerable Chengtian lived was moved from the ruins of the court, with a sense of vicissitudes. Lin Yue informed the news of the event in detail. Human race currently only has one Immortal Venerable, Chengtian Immortal Venerable. Speaking of which, it is still a little weak. "The human race and the Samsara hunters have held grudges for a long time. I was also targeted by the Era hunters back then. This trip is a good opportunity," said Xianzun Chengtian. However, in their hearts, there are hidden worries. This grand event may involve many major forces in the world. I am afraid that the human race will be targeted. After all, the human race has disappeared for a long time. In the previous war, there were many races, and they all took action against the human race. Therefore, in this world, I am afraid that apart from the great enemy of Lingyao Emperor Domain, there are many forces that are hostile to the human race. "The human race has never been afraid of anyone." Xianzun Chengtian said one last sentence. Lin Yue walked out of the court. He went to Mingyue Nunnery, where the old Holy Master stayed for a long time. After the war in the human realm, the Human Race Alliance was victorious, and the disciples and elders of Mingyue An had returned here. In the misty mist, Buddha Yin Chan sang far and far, with a lot of vitality. Today''s Mingyue Nunnery has again recruited many female disciples. Seeing Lin Yue knocking on the mountain gate, countless disciples came to the mountain gate, wanting to see the true face of the legendary god. The old Holy Master of Mingyue Temple went out and greeted him in person. "Master God, you are here." The old Holy Master Mingyue An smiled. She greeted Lin Yue and entered the hall. Along the way, the female disciples of Mingyue An all whispered and talked in a low voice, "Is this the husband of the three saintess, Lord God... so handsome." "This is the Lord of God, how can the word handsome be described." Someone retorted. ... Among the whispers, Lin Yue and the old Holy Master Mingyuean entered the hall. "How are Linglong and the others now?" This is what Lin Yue was concerned about when he came to Mingyue Nunnery. The Holy Master of Mingyue Temple sighed: "Entering it will cut off all the qi, and the old man will not know it." For more than a month, Liu Rushi and the others were still silent, and they didn''t know where to go to the abandoned land, which made Lin Yue''s brows slightly wrinkle. Lin Yue went to the Mingyue Nunnery alone. With his current strength, he came to Renyu River without being hindered in the slightest, and the danger inside did not pose any threat to him. Lin Yue looked at the other side of the River of Desire, and in the only right eye that had completely merged with Yu Huo, a dazzling beam of light erupted, penetrating all the falsehoods. However, as time passed, Lin Yue did not see any useful information. Even Liu Ru is not aware of the breath of the three daughters. The ancestor of Mingyue An was a strong man in the realm of Immortal Venerable back then, and he left something unimaginable in it. He couldn''t see through it, but Lin Yue was not surprised. In the end, he did not hesitate to use one of the ancient characters of origin obtained in the underworld to deduce the breath of the three women. Above the sky, the supreme thunder gradually emerged. Things in the underworld are not allowed to appear in the world. Under Lin Yue''s obvious strong action now, vaguely, he will lead to the coming of a catastrophe. Thousands of miles of dark clouds are gathering. At this moment, in the river of human desire, many boats floated. Lin Yue will take all the photos. On it is recorded the divine thoughts of the three girls-"Husband, I''ll be fine..." From the breath on it, it can be deduced that one was a day or two ago. Lin Yue was a little relieved. The three girls knew that Lin Yue might come, so they left messages from time to time. "It should be left like this," Lin Yue said. Among the three women, only Liu Ru was so intellectual and thoughtful. After knowing the safety of the three girls, Lin Yue also got up and prepared to turn back, and did not stay at Mingyue Nunnery. The grand event will start, and there are still many things for the human race, waiting for him to deal with it. He returned to the human race hall, and the palace masters and the others have already begun to discuss the next matters. Chapter 1686： Cause and effect avenue blessing origin text Chapter 1686 Cause and Effect Avenue Blessing Origin Text This time, everyone unanimously decided to let Lin Yue and the others go. But this time, the human race attaches great importance to the event. Butcher and the others are also preparing to go together. After the decision was made, in the next few days, Lin Yue also entered the practice. With the help of the many good things he got from the Nine-headed Zerg, he is ready to make his own cultivation more diligent again. He couldn''t help it, he also tried to repair the Divine King''s Token. During the battle in Chenyu, the Divine King''s Token was already full of cracks because it resisted the attack of the Immortal Venerable Realm. This is something that has been with Lin Yue for the longest time. During the battle, it has played a miraculous effect many times, so naturally he will not give up. After explaining, he fell into seclusion. I saw that in the place of his retreat, the Tao with time and space was permeating. When he broke through the realm of ancient immortals, he already mastered it, but because of the suppression of heaven and earth, the time and space can only be manifested in the sea, heaven and earth. He ingested the decree of the God King into Daohai Tiandi. It is very mysterious here, and there are three kinds of supreme avenues. If the time and space are divided, there are four kinds. Each of them is enough to become a supreme powerhouse, and Lin Yue''s future is limitless. However, Chengtian Xianzun and Lu Yu also expressed concern about this, because Lin Yue''s Dao is too powerful, and he also has a taboo Dao-reincarnation, so when he breaks through the realm of Immortal Venerable, there may be Unbelievable shackles. Lin Yue didn''t have the slightest anxiety. For him, shackles, as long as they could be broken, would not be shackles. If you want to make yourself extremely powerful, you must surpass the same level in every step of your practice. Only in this way can you reach the avenue. The God King Ling floated up and down in Lin Yue''s body, and as the avenue of time and space permeated it, it could be seen that the cracks on it were gradually disappearing. The power of the ancient characters of origin has also descended on the God King Ling again. The atmosphere of simplicity and vicissitudes emerged above the decree of the king of gods. "Do the nine ancient characters of origin correspond to the nine great avenues?" Lin Yue couldn''t help but wonder. Because these two ancient characters are respectively blessed on the reversal of time and space and the superposition of time and space, that is, an ancient character of origin can correspond to a kind of avenue. Lin Yue still grasps cause and effect and reincarnation. Is it possible that the ancient characters of the origin above the Daoyinjing can also be blessed on it? Now Lin Yue needs to further strengthen his strength before holding the grand meeting. This is the fastest way. Now that his body has been baptized many times, the feeling of rejection of the ancient characters on the Daoyin Sutra is much less. Every ancient word of origin has a special power. Lin Yue was once in the underworld, and so was it. That''s why he made such a guess. God King Ling was in the process of being repaired, and Lin Yue was also looking at himself at this time, only to see a mysterious power emerging in his Tao, sea, heaven and earth, illusory, but real. Silk threads appeared in the heaven and earth, and mysterious breaths appeared in an instant. This is the Dao of Karma, but now it can only appear in the world of Lin Yue Dao Hai Tian Di. Cause and effect are intertwined, and Lin Yue''s spiritual sense has turned into a villain, floating in it. At this moment, it seems that he is the **** in charge of cause and effect, with a stalwart aura. The ancient characters of the origin of Daoyinjing also appeared in my heart at the same time. A mysterious symbol, with a sense of vicissitudes, exudes golden light, intertwined on Lin Yue''s cause and effect road, with a sense of fit. "I see." Lin Yue realized clearly in his heart that the ancient characters of origin recorded on this sutra had this effect. After that, his mind settled down, and his entire retreat place was surrounded by a thread of cause and effect. The ancient characters of origin are initially integrated into the avenue of cause and effect. Lu Yu and the others felt this heart-pounding aura when they were outside. "What is this kid doing?" Lu Yu looked at Lin Yue''s retreat. He is drinking tea with Chengtian Xianzun. Both of them put down their teacups and looked in Lin Yue''s direction. This power is mysterious and mysterious, making heaven and earth have visions of each other, like a spider silk-like cause and effect, wrapping Lin Yue completely. It was not until a long time passed that the vision here gradually subsided. This is the avenue that Lin Yue learned from his previous life. When Lin Yue broke through the realm of the source god, he had already merged into his own body. However, because the Dao in the Yangjian is very terrifying to suppress, so after entering the Yangjian, Lin Yue broke through the realm of ancient immortals and reintegrated it into the Daohai world. Today''s Dao of Cause and Effect is considered complete, which is different from the Dao of the Underworld. There is an air of grandeur exuding. In the blink of an eye, a few days have passed, and I saw a golden pattern on the thread of Karma Avenue. Lin Yue opened his eyes, and as he tapped his fingertips, strands of silk appeared, with an irresistible force, the stone in front of him, almost instantly, turned into powder, and then completely dissipated. . This is the power of cause and effect, which can make a thing disappear completely, come from whatever it came from, and return to something in the end... nothing will be left behind. "In my current state, I can initially use the power of Taoism. Is this the power of the ancient characters that originated from the Taoist Sutra?" Lin Yue said calmly. On his fingers, a breath of heaven and earth gradually emerged. "If it fuses with the Emperor''s Finger, the power will probably be even greater." Lin Yuesi paid. However, the Heavenly Emperor''s One Finger is too overbearing. Even in Lin Yue''s realm, every time he uses it, he will drain all the power in his body. Therefore, in the previous battles, Lin Yue did not use it. At this moment, under the blessing of the power of karma, the power of Heavenly Emperor Yizhi has become even more terrifying. boom-- Lin Yue''s retreat place suddenly shattered. Xianzun Chengtian looked solemn and immediately came to Lin Yue''s retreat. Worried about what happened to Lin Yue in the retreat. Lin Yue was standing on the ruins at the moment, with a breath of Heavenly Emperor on his body, he looked very calm. However, the breath on his body was extremely weak. Just one blow, it consumed all the strength of Lin Yue''s whole body. In his retreat place, there is also the formation that Lu Yu personally set up, which is comparable to the strength of Immortal Venerable. But under Lin Yue''s finger, the realm was broken, as if it had never happened before, and the existence of the formation could no longer be seen here. The power of the Heavenly Emperor''s Finger, blessed by the Dao of Karma, is probably enough to threaten the Half-Step Immortal Venerable. If you add a hundred times the superposition of time and space, the power... It is simply unimaginable. I am afraid that the powerhouse below the Immortal Venerable can be killed. It can be seen that Lin Yue, who is standing on the ruins, is gradually shattering, and then dissipates into powder. Because the power of Emperor Yizhi was too domineering today, Lin Yue was backlashed. At this time, it turned dust to dust and dust to dust. "What is this kid doing?!" Feeling the terrifying aura here, Lu Yu felt a chill down his spine, and couldn''t help but mutter. Fortunately, the God King Ling was also repaired in the past few days. Lin Yue used the power of time and space reversal to restore himself to the peak. "If you want to use a hundred times the superposition of time and space, I''m afraid it will be difficult to do it." Lin Yue said. If you use a hundred times the superposition, I am afraid that I have not yet pointed this finger, and I will disappear into smoke. With his eyes closed, Lin Yue deduced in his heart that although a hundred times superposition is not feasible, ten times superposition is enough to kill a half-step Immortal Venerable. This is the strongest trump card that Lin Yue has now, and he can play it with his own strength. Chapter 1687： To the Gala in the Sunshine Chapter 1687 Going to the grand event in the world "Sorry for disturbing everyone." Lin Yue cupped his hands. He also did not expect that the Heavenly Emperor''s finger had such power. "Your attack method, I am afraid that even the ordinary half-step Immortal Venerable can pose a threat." Chengtian Immortal Venerable praised. Although he did not witness Lin Yue''s real use, he could also distinguish from Yu Wei. Half-step Immortal Venerable has already reached the level of Immortal Venerable. He searched all over the world, but couldn''t find much. Chengtian Immortal Venerable actually praised Lin Yue''s Heavenly Emperor''s finger, and the butchers were shocked. It has been so long, but the butcher''s complexion has changed. I remember when I first met, Lin Yue was barely able to hurt the ancient immortal, but now he can even threaten the half-step immortal Venerable. Xiaoyuan was disturbed, and he also appeared from Lin Yue''s Daohai Tiandi, muttering dissatisfied. The movement caused by Lin Yue just now disturbed his sleep. "Senior, it''s almost time, let''s go to the outer world of Demon Realm immediately." Lin Yue said to Immortal Venerable Chengtian. Grasp the time, it will take a few days to go to the Demon Realm, and now that it has passed, it is almost the same. Chengtian Xianzun nodded. The palace masters are responsible for guarding here. Butcher and Chen Xian followed. Coupled with Qin Rufeng and the others, the Human Race''s troops are not strong, but the leadership of the Chengtian Immortal Venerable is enough to deter many large races. This is the force formed by the human race through the development of these times. They all knew that they might be targeted when they went to the event this time, so they were already prepared. They set foot on the domain gate. Three days passed, and they came to the Demon Realm. It can be seen that the Demon Territory is enveloped by an aura of surprise, and there are many visions. This is the scene caused by a large number of Immortal Venerable Powerhouses coming here, intertwined with various Taos. Lin Yue and the others came to the ape demon family. Yuan Cheng is still a commoner, looking very simple. "Brother Lin, you are finally here." Yuan Cheng personally came to the front of the mountain gate to greet him. "Meet Senior Chengtian." Yuan Cheng had seen Immortal Chengtian before when he went to the human realm, and at this time he saluted Immortal Chengtian. "Young patriarch doesn''t need to be more polite." Xianzun Chengtian said with a smile. "The old people are already waiting in the hall." Yuan Cheng said with a smile. After not seeing him for many days, the aura on Yuan Cheng''s body has become stronger and stronger, and his realm is like Lin Yue''s. He has broken through to the middle stage of ancient immortals, and his hair has almost turned white. This is an atavism. The ancestor of the ape demon approached. The people of the human race came to the hall of the ape and demon race. In order to cope with this grand event, Ape Kun of the Ape Demon Clan is going to go there in person. Almost involving the entire world, no child''s play. "Old guy, long time no see." Lu Yu came to Yuan Kun. "Your divine sense..." Yuan Kun looked at Lu Yu with a hint of surprise in his eyes. "I originally wanted to get along with you as an ordinary person, but it seems that I haven''t hidden it." Lu Yu said. He deliberately mentioned it to let Yuan Kun discover that his current spiritual sense has reached the realm of Immortal Venerable. Yuan Kun: "..." Then he said with a smile: "Friends of the human race, please take a seat." Chengtian Xianzun and the others were all seated. Yuan Kun frowned slightly at this moment, and said, "This time, the situation of your human race may be a little difficult." Yuan Cheng also looked solemn on the side. Their ape demons have already received the news that they are one of the top ten races in the world, and they have released their words, this time they will target the human race. "It''s okay," said Chengtian Xianzun. Since he dares to lead the human race here, he just wants to tell the world that the rise of the human race has become a set, and will re-bloom the glory that belonged to the ancient times. "Fellow Daoist Chengtian, you can rest assured that my ape demon family will support you unconditionally," said Yuan Kun. Although the ape and demon family are called demons, their character is very upright. Because of the relationship between Lin Yue and Ape Cheng, the Ape Demon Clan didn''t have the slightest reservation at this time, and said directly. "Thank you, fellow Daoist of the Ape Demon Race." Immortal Venerable Chengtian also said. "The top ten in the world, I''m afraid they won''t be able to eat us." Lu Yu said lightly. "A few of you will stay here for two days, and then we will go to the outer world." Yuan Kun said. The entire Demon Realm is filled with depression. Many weaker races have not been affected, and they have closed the mountain gate and are not allowed to come out during this period of time. Lin Yue was invited by Yuan Cheng to drink together, including Qin Lingfeng. They had a lifelong friendship on the sacred battlefield. "This time when you come to the Ape Demon Clan as a guest, you must be well entertained." Ape Cheng said with a smile. They didn''t think about the event for the time being. "Okay." Qin Lingfeng said with a smile. "Brother Lingfeng, you are getting more and more haggard." Yuan Cheng looked at Qin Lingfeng and Yun Ling again. With doubts. Everyone understood what Yuan Cheng meant, and Yun Ling blushed. "Brother Ape broke me." Qin Lingfeng smiled and returned a glass of wine. Several people drank late into the night. The time soon came to the third day. They are ready to go to the outer world immediately. Among the ape demons, there is a ladder, which is respect for the ape demons. After all, the strength of the ape demon clan is extremely prosperous and famous in the world. The transparent steps, which carry the power of the Great Dao, lead to a very high place, penetrate the sky, and go straight to the sky. This time, the Demon Race is in charge of the event. As one of the top ten races, its appeal is very powerful. Almost more than 70% of the races with Immortal Venerables exist in the world, and they all come here. There are nearly a thousand races of Immortal Venerable Powerhouses in the Three Thousand Domains of the Yangjian Realm, even if it is 70%, there are hundreds of people. Immortal Venerable''s breath is extremely powerful, even if this platform is outside the sky, it still has amazing fluctuations. Let the demon domain below be crumbling. After the ape demon and the human race came here, they each found a seat and sat down. Not long after, there was an Immortal Venerable with white hair and one eye, in which the stars of heaven and earth were bred, giving people a strong sense of oppression. "Fellow Daoist, please give up your seat." The powerhouse of the one-eyed clan looked at Immortal Venerable Chengtian and said directly. This is deliberately making things difficult for the human race. Qin Lingfeng and the others were angry. "Go away." As the former Divine Master, Chengtian Xianzun was originally domineering, but because of what happened after that, his mood changed. After breaking through Xianzun, he became a lot more peaceful. However, this does not mean that he is a soft persimmon. He didn''t look at the one-eyed clan at all, and spoke indifferently. "Fellow Daoist of the human race, this is the seat of my clan. Haosheng is talking to you. What do you mean by this?" The one-eyed clan said, with a chill in their eyes. He is also an Immortal Venerable, the heaven and earth are respected together, but at this moment he has been so disregarded. "Is this the name of your one-eyed clan?" Yuan Cheng said directly. "Conversation with the elders, is there anything about your junior?" The Immortal Venerable of the One-eyed Clan glared at Yuancheng, and the coercion directly made him take two steps back. Lin Yue held Yuan Cheng with a cold expression on his face. "What **** one-eyed clan, an Immortal Venerable shot at the junior?!" Yuan Kun said directly. The Ape Demon Clan is notorious for guarding the calf, and the One-eyed Clan looked at the Immortal Venerable of the Ape Demon Clan, obviously standing with the Human Race. Immortal Venerable Chengtian stared out at a glance, with the might of a Heavenly Emperor, and in an instant, Immortal Venerable One-eyed Clan took a step back. Although they are in the same Immortal Venerable, there are differences between them. The human race has just appeared, and the smell of gunpowder is so strong. "Humans, this is a grand event, do you want to fight?" The family came forward again. They had their backs on their backs and their wings were engraved with divine patterns. They looked very powerful. "What kind of thing are you, is it your turn to speak?" Immortal Venerable Chengtian was full of domineering when he saw that someone wanted to get involved. "You... the human race has forgotten the pain in the past, and it was so arrogant as soon as it came out." The power of several Immortal Venerables was intertwined in an instant. Fortunately, this platform was left by the Heavenly Emperor of the Demon Race in the past, and there is an emperor pattern on it. Otherwise, it is just the breath of the Immortal Venerable that can''t bear it, and it will be directly shattered. Chapter 1688： The strong races target the human race Chapter 1688 The strong clans target the human race "If you want to target my human race, you are not qualified, let the master behind you come in person." Chengtian Xianzun said calmly without putting down the teacup in his hand from beginning to end. He didn''t have the slightest fear. Even if you know that there is one of the ten major races today, you want to deliberately target them. However, between the face-to-face, the arrows were already drawn, and the Wind Thunder Clan and the One-eyed Clan were more interested in taking action. At this moment, Yuancheng has got up, obviously he wants to ask for an explanation for Yuancheng. "Fellow Daoists, you have come here, you are just friends, there is no need to fight." At this time, an old man of the demons came, and his body was full of demonic energy. Although he was old, his figure was still incomparably tall and straight. It is like a mountain, and its blood is like a vast universe, making it impossible for people to see it through. This is an ancestor of the Demon Race. At this time, he came forward to resolve this fight. "Which race is this time, and want to put pressure on the human race?" Immortal Venerable Chengtian not only asked unhurriedly. "The Celestial Clan." Yuan Kun frowned and said. Dare to name the race after the word "Heaven", it is enough to see the ambition of this race. Xianzun Chengtian nodded slightly. The Fenglei Clan and the One-eyed Clan snorted coldly and left. Even though they had the support of the Celestial Clan, they did not dare to refute the Demon Clan''s face. But the people of the Celestial Clan don''t think so. "Fellow Daoists, since they are the last large-scale event since they came to the Yangjian era, then everyone is a friend. They are here to discuss the changes in the Yangjian..." The Immortal Venerable of the Demon Race spoke. Beside him, following the descendants of the demon race, he is also in the middle stage of ancient immortals, and his blood is extremely powerful. At this moment, the people of the Celestial Clan spoke. An old man with a pure white body, even his pupils are snow-white, and he looks very holy, clean and unsullied, not contaminated with worldly air. "I think here, there is a race that shouldn''t appear here, and it''s better to drive it out." The consciousness of the Celestial Clan was obvious, and his eyes looked coldly at the Human Race. The destruction of the human race back then also had the shadow of the heavenly race. Because the Celestial Clan at that time had been suppressed by the Human Clan and had gone through endless years. Now that the human race wants to be strong again, they will naturally not allow it. I don''t know why, this time, the Lingyao Emperor Domain did not attend. It may be that there is a big problem with Lingyao Emperor Zun himself, or other problems. Many races know that the Celestial Clan once had grievances with the Human Race, but an era has passed, and the Celestial Clan does not seem to intend to let the Human Race go. "It''s a pity, it''s not easy for the human race to rise, but within a few years of its birth, it has provoked the two top ten races in the world." Someone sighed. Immortal Chengtian stood up at this moment and said, "I also think what this fellow Taoist said makes sense." His breath covered the audience. The Immortal Venerable of the Celestial Clan frowned slightly. Immortal Venerable Chengtian''s breath was very strong. It was not like the news said that he was seriously injured and was almost dying. Even the current Celestial Clan Immortal Venerable is vaguely oppressed. "Since the Human Race has been removed from the Yangjian, it should not appear again." At this time, a middle-aged man beside the Celestial Clan spoke up. This is the background of the Celestial Clan, and there is also an existence beyond the realm of Immortal Venerable. And this time, the powerhouses are present in person. The scene became depressing. Moreover, between the man''s opening, a coercion swept directly towards Immortal Venerable Chengtian. Many Immortal Venerables are shocked, such strong people are definitely invincible existences. Immortal Chengtian snorted coldly, and there was a coercion of the Emperor of Heaven on his body. As the former Divine Lord of the Divine Court, how could he not inherit the inheritance of the Emperor of Heaven. The two emperors collided, forming a terrifying fluctuation above the sky. But it is more obvious that the realm of Chengtian Immortal Venerable is not as good as that of the man. At this moment, his body is shaking slightly, and it seems that he can''t bear it anymore. Many people were moved by Chengtian Immortal Venerable''s aura. Even in the face of a powerhouse that surpassed Immortal Venerable Realm, he still did not have the slightest fear, but dealt with it head-on. The coercion that surpassed Immortal Venerable spread out at this time, and it could not help suppressing Chengtian Immortal Venerable, and even Lin Yue and the others would not let it go. "Humph!" Lu Yu snorted coldly, and the aura of Immortal Venerable spread out from his body, protecting Lin Yue and everyone. The Celestial Clan clearly wanted to humiliate the Human Clan, and wanted everyone to kneel in front of them, to crush their will from the perspective of dignity. "The character of the human race is ridiculous now." The man just smiled lightly. The people of the Demon Race wanted to block the exit, but the Celestial Race meant it was obvious, both of them were in the same ten major races, and they didn''t want to have more gaps with each other. ruthless¡ª A sharp golden crow neighed, and I saw nine great suns rising outside the sky. "Bull the people, if you bully me." A fair and clean young man appeared, dressed in a golden Taoist robe, looking very ordinary, with a sense of returning to the original. The great ancestor of the Golden Crow was present. He brought Wu Linger and a few people, and at this moment came to the side of Chengtian Xianzun. The aura of the Great Ancestor directly shattered the man''s means. A faint sentence, very deterrent, shocked on the spot. Many races are very well-informed. Not long ago, I heard that someone from the Golden Crow broke through the realm of Immortal Venerable and destroyed the Nine-Headed Insect and the Stone Spirit Clan. submission. "Golden Crow, it has nothing to do with you at this time." The man said indifferently when he saw the great ancestor of the Golden Crow. "Little uncle." Facing Lu Yu, the ancestor gave a respectful salute in front of everyone. The Jinwu clan all saluted Lu Yu. "You are here." Lu Yu nodded lightly, then looked at the man from the Celestial Clan, and said, "Do you have any comments?" When the man saw Lu Yu, he also remembered some secrets from the world. The crow in front of him has a mysterious origin and has followed many heavenly emperors of the human race. And with the Golden Crow, there is an inexplicable relationship. The Celestials snorted coldly and turned their heads. But it''s not just the Celestial Race that targets the Human Race. "I think the human race is just a third-rate race, and it is not qualified to occupy a territory." The one-eyed clan said at this time. There are several races, but also get up and drink. "Many of our big clans are built by accommodating other races, and this human race is too domineering, contrary to the order of heaven, and should be suppressed." The Immortal Venerable of Fenglei Clan said. As soon as this statement came out, many people felt that it was reasonable. Although the territory of the human world is not large, but why, it can still be named after the human race. The human race is now only an immortal, and the background is weak, and the strong ones are no more than those, and they are not ranked in the top 100 in the world. The grand event has not yet begun. Under the guidance of the Celestial Clan, many races have begun to target the Human Race. "Everyone, listen to what I said, the event is not for which race." The Immortal Venerable of the Demon Race said. He didn''t mean to defend anyone. And this grand event was originally to deal with the hunters of the era and the changes that followed. It''s just that from the beginning, it has evolved into this, and now, even the Demon Race Immortal Venerable, it is difficult to contain this situation for a while. Chapter 1689： The successor battle Chapter 1689 "Whoever refuses to accept it, it''s a good fight. You don''t have to be there, and have you forgotten the fear of being ruled by the human race?" Immortal Venerable Chengtian glanced at the spot lightly, his breath locked on everyone who had just opened his mouth. "Arrogant, you can''t find death, the current Human Race is just relying on other races to survive, without the Ape Demon Race and the Golden Crow Race, what are you? ! " The Immortal Venerable of the Wind Thunder Clan sneered. "Even if the human race is weak now, it is enough to destroy a mere Fenglei clan." Immortal Venerable Chengtian spoke with disdain. Immortal Venerable''s words are of great weight, and Immortal Chengtian actually spoke directly, wanting to destroy the Fenglei Clan, and the implication of this is obvious, that is, the human race is weak now, and it is not your Fenglei Clan''s turn to bullshit. "So arrogant!" The Immortal Venerable Powerhouse of the Wind and Thunder Clan came directly. The three Immortal Venerates of the Demon Race came to the field together. The current situation has become difficult to converge. "The battle at the Immortal Venerable level involves a lot. It''s better to let the juniors fight." Demon Race Immortal Venerable opened his mouth. He stopped the Wind Thunder Clan and the One-eyed Clan. "Everyone, is this okay?" Demon said. After all, this event was held by them. If there was an Immortal Venerable being beheaded here, it would be unreasonable. "Okay, remember that when the human race first appeared in the world, it was just the rations for the ten thousand races I waited for. Can it be turned upside down now?" The Immortal Venerable of the Wind and Thunder Clan directly revealed the secrets of the past. This has been contained in the world for many times, and now he said it, it is undoubtedly a blatant insult to the human race. "Lin Yue, be careful." Chengtian Xianzun also has no opinion. Lin Yue looked at the young patriarch of the demon clan and thanked him slightly. He knew that this was the idea of ??the young patriarch of the demon clan, and it meant protecting the human race. "Old God Lord, don''t worry." Lin Yue stood up calmly, looked at the Wind Thunder Clan and the One-eyed Clan, and said, "The two of you who are the most popular, are you coming together or alone?" Lin Yue''s words were also very arrogant. "This is the human race that was chased by Lingyao Emperor Domain at that time. Now it is the contemporary **** of the human race. I can''t imagine that compared to Chengtian, the temperament is even more so." There is a strong Xianzun who maintains a neutral race, and he said at this time. "Are the human races so arrogant? I think they deserved it when they were destroyed." A half-step Immortal Venerable spoke up. Lin Yue just looked at him lightly and said, "If you have any opinions, you can come up in person in a while and shut up completely." hiss- Could it be the sound of gasping for breath in the presence. Some races were even more sarcastic, saying: "It''s only in the middle stage of ancient immortals, but you want to take action against half-step immortals, thinking that you are the young emperor of heaven?" "I think it''s because the human race has developed so smoothly during this period of time that he has forgotten who he is." Someone said disdainfully. "I can kill you with one finger." Facing the provocation of a young monk in the realm of ancient immortals, the half-step fairy also had a cold expression on his face. It felt like being spit out by a child. "These words will be returned to you as they are. If you dare to play, I will also point it out." Lin Yue said calmly. "Don''t argue with it, Human Race, if you lose, quit the human realm, can you? ! " The Immortal Venerable of the Wind Thunder Clan said. Chengtian Xianzun has full confidence in Lin Yue, and at this moment he said unhurriedly: "If any race is defeated, hand over half of the background." "What qualifications do you have?" The Immortal Venerable of the Wind Thunder Clan said. "Then may I ask, what qualifications do you have to let my human race withdraw from the human realm, but you don''t want to have the slightest loss?" Chengtian Immortal Venerable said: "I didn''t let you withdraw from the land occupied by your family. What is the reason? My human race looks down on that small land." Some people''s faces became wonderful. As soon as these words came out, many races felt that the human race was too arrogant. The scene was once uncontrollable. In the end, the Immortal Venerable of the Demon Race came forward, and all parties paid an extremely amazing gamble, and the Human Race, especially Xu Luo, if they failed, they would cede the ordinary human realm. As for other races, they paid 20% of their heritage. For this reason, the Immortal Venerables of all races even made an oath of Heaven. "After going up, shoot for nothing." The Immortal Venerable of the One-eyed Clan said coldly to the Qilin''er in the clan. The man with the scarlet one-eyed, hair disheveled, with a devilish energy, nodded indifferently. "Kid, you know?" Lu Yu came to Lin Yue''s side and pointed it out. Lin Yue is naturally clear about this matter. At the beginning, it is not necessary to explode all the combat power, otherwise, at that time, I am afraid that no one will dare to come up against the human race. The heritage of 20% of the race is also a huge treasure for the human race. Lin Yue came on stage lightly, with his white clothes swaying, his body slender, his breath restrained, and he couldn''t see the slightest strength. "I don''t know how far the Divine Lord of the human race is now?" The young patriarch of the Demon Race looked forward to it. The Immortal Venerable Ancestor on his side turned his head and asked, "This son is very strong?" "When I fought with the realm on the sacred battlefield, I was defeated by its hands." The descendants of the demon race did not shy away from the slightest bit of shyness, and explained directly to the demon race immortal venerable. "Is this the one who appeared on the sacred battlefield and obtained the heart of the great world?" Demon Race Immortal Venerable was a little surprised. The descendant of the one-eyed clan came on stage with an indifferent expression, with a sinister smile on the corner of his mouth, with a bloodthirsty meaning, and said disdainfully: "There is no need to report your life. Dead people are the same in my eyes." "Excuse me, what are you?" Lin Yue also answered. "I don''t know for a while, if you are still so stubborn." The man said that the one eye he hid in his hair burst into red light, intertwined with order, and attacked Lin Yue directly. Lin Yue flicked sideways, using the Heaven''s Xing Escape Technique, the Emperor Sword appeared in his hand. With a flick of the wrist, the sword light is vertical and horizontal. laugh- The sword light pierced through the void. However, when he arrived in front of the descendant of the one-eyed clan, he was absorbed by his strange pupils. The sword light absorbed by the descendant of the one-eyed clan almost instantly reversed, and then attacked Lin Yue directly. The accident happened too fast, Lin Yue jumped, but the corner of his clothes was cut off. The descendant of the Demon Race frowned and murmured, "It shouldn''t be like this." His eyes were poisonous, and he could see at a glance that Lin Yue was hiding his clumsiness and did not explode his full strength. Seeing that a corner was cut, Lin Yue was still calm, squeezed the fist mark in his hand, and blasted it directly. The descendant of the one-eyed clan had a look of disdain on his face. Seeing that Lin Yue was so weak, he also squeezed his fist and wanted to shake it. boom- The terrifying force formed a thunder that swept in all directions. Everything went wrong too quickly. Lin Yue suddenly exerted force, and the terrifying force swept all directions. The expression of the one-eyed descendant suddenly changed, but it was too late. Under the power of Lin Yue''s fighting body, even the top powerhouses in the late stage of ancient immortals may not be able to withstand it. puff- Broken bones and blood spattered, and the descendant of the one-eyed clan was directly beaten into blood mist and scattered in the field. "The unicorn of my clan!" The One-eyed Clan Immortal Venerable, who was still smiling just now, saw this scene and immediately froze. "Damn you!" This is the strongest descendant of his one-eyed clan, and he has high hopes. He didn''t die from any Heavenly Emperor''s technique, but was beaten up by someone. The spiritual sense of the descendant of the one-eyed clan rushed out and wanted to escape, but Lin Yue directly grabbed his throat with his hand. "stop!" Immortal Venerable One-eyed Clan was shocked. laugh- Lin Yue was ruthless, and directly crushed the broken spiritual sense into powder... "die!" The aura of the one-eyed clan immortal venerable pressed down on Lin Yue. "If you want to fight, I don''t mind beheading you here." Immortal Chengtian came to Lin Yue and waved his sleeves to block the terrifying attack. Chapter 1690： Lian Zhan the one-eyed clan and the wind and thunder clan Chapter 1690 Kill the One-eyed Clan and the Wind Thunder Clan Many people are looking at the Immortal Venerable of the One-eyed Clan, and the people of the Demon Clan are responsible for coming forward at this moment. This time, both sides had murderous intent. The one-eyed descendant of the one-eyed clan also spoke before the war, and he wanted to behead Lin Yue. In this situation, except for the one-eyed clan, no one felt unfair to him. "Human, good!" The One-eyed Clan Immortal Venerable gritted his teeth in resentment. He also knew that this competition was approved by the people of the Celestial Clan. If it happened here, his One-eyed Clan would have no benefit. "etc." Lin Yue said lightly, "Are you ready to leave?" "What do you want to do? ! " The Immortal Venerable of the One-eyed Clan couldn''t help but look cold when he saw that Lin Yue dared to speak. "Take out the heritage of your clan." Lin Yue reminded. The face of the one-eyed immortal venerable changed, and in the end, he could only show the bearing of the immortal venerable, saying: "Since you have already lost, naturally you will not be indebted to you." "Then why don''t you tell me to go down and have someone bring it?" Lin Yue said lightly. The words were full of aggressiveness. However, at the same time, some people began to suspect that Lin Yue''s victory this time may have been tricky, because they didn''t know beforehand that Lin Yue''s fighting body was so terrifying. The descendant of the one-eyed clan was robbed because of this. The descendant of the Fenglei Clan stood up at this time. "I''m here to avenge the Taoist friends of the One-eyed Clan." There was a murderous intent in his eyes. At the same time, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, he thought he had seen through Lin Yue''s strength, but it was just a strong fighting body. And the spells of the Fenglei Clan are the most restrained against the fighting body. He has full confidence that he can kill Lin Yue. "Everything is careful." The Immortal Venerable of the Wind Thunder Clan reminded. Immortal Venerable''s perception is very strong, he always feels that Lin Yue doesn''t seem to be that simple. However, in the performance just now, Lin Yue didn''t seem to have much grasp of magical powers. It seems that there is only that footwork, which is relatively advanced. "Old Ancestor, don''t worry, this child can''t survive." The descendant of the Wind Thunder Clan said lightly. I saw that he had come to the field at this time, with a power that swept the sky. Wind and thunder are intertwined on its wings, like a true **** from the lower realm. His strength is still higher than the descendants of the one-eyed clan, so after watching the battle just now, he already has a certainty in his heart that Lin Yue is only physically strong. "It seems that your human race has gone through the pre-ancient era, and it has declined. Has there been no magic spell?" There was sarcasm in his words. "You can try." Lin Yue just answered calmly. "The **** king who killed the clan, I never thought that there is still this opportunity in this world, and you will become the stepping stone of my Fenglei clan." The descendant of the Wind Thunder Clan said. Between the words, he moved his wings and directly approached Lin Yue. Between the agitation of the wings, the place was completely covered by lightning. The surrounding thunder was intertwined, making Lin Yue frown slightly, because the space here seemed to be imprisoned in an instant, and his speed was also limited. "The speed and body you are proud of, I see how much power you still have." The descendant of the Wind Thunder Clan laughed. Then the other wing vibrated, and the hurricane formed a black celestial blade, with a palpitating power, killing Lin Yue at an unpredictable speed. "as you wish." Lin Yue stood calmly in the field. At the moment when the knife touched the body that day, the golden blood on his body was dazzling, like a big sun. boom-- The terrifying sound of collision, overflowing with energy. All the Immortal Venerables couldn''t help but open their eyes and saw that the knife was shattering inch by inch that day. It was just a simple punch, which shattered the heavenly saber, and the terrifying combat body made some Immortal Venerable feel vaguely uneasy. "Kid in the human race, what bloodline is awakened?" Immortal Venerable You saw through this, and said at this time. "Golden qi and blood, coupled with such a majestic fighting body, does not seem to be recorded on the bloodline list in the world." Someone said with concern. "It turns out that he is the first generation species recorded in the ancient books of the human race." A fairy said. The human race is the most talented race. Although it can''t achieve everyone, it is a genius, and even among the billions, it is difficult for a common people to think of other races. But the human race can rely on practice, or give birth to a special bloodline, and achieve the supreme position in the world. This is also the reason why many races are afraid of the human race. At this time, they saw a first-generation species, and they couldn''t help being surprised. Throughout the ages, the human race has given birth to many first-generation species, and without dying, has it become a giant in the world, suppressing it for a period of time. Moreover, the battle body that Lin Yue showed was probably on top of Yangjian''s bloodline list, and it was enough to rank in the top 20. Then it means that if Lin Yue grows up, it is not impossible for him to compete with Immortal Venerable in the future. Some people are feeling the pressure. "It''s just blood, what is called supreme, what is called strong, let you see!" The descendant of the Fenglei Clan looked ashen. He didn''t expect that his strongest attack method would be easily resolved by Lin Yue''s punch. At this time, the blood of the descendants of the Fenglei Clan was surging, and behind it, a totem gradually appeared, like a thunder god, descending into the world. A **** of thunder, like a real manifestation between heaven and earth. "Thunder God Body!" Some old monsters couldn''t sit still. Among the Fenglei Clan, it is said that there is a kind of body that has been hidden in the blood. It''s just that with the passage of time, after some major events, among the Fenglei Clan, that kind of Thunder God body has long been lost, but I didn''t expect that it would reappear in the world today. "This is a bloodline vision, which means that the bloodline of the Fenglei Clan''s descendants is extremely pure." Someone was surprised. The Wind Thunder Clan Immortal Venerable had a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. This bloodline was preserved from ancient times, and it was used on his Fenglei Clan, the strongest Tianjiao from ancient times to the present, and now his ancestral blood has been revived. Among the peers, it is the unmatched true god, enough to kill everything. Lin Yue saw Thor in the void, his hands clasped together, but his eyes widened in anger, looking extremely majestic. He just sneered. Now his bloodline vision was swallowed by Xiaoyuan, but it did not affect his strength in the slightest. The power of his bloodline erupted again, traversing between heaven and earth. I saw that in the eyes of everyone''s astonishment, he even squeezed the fist mark and killed directly towards the vision. He wants to use his physical strength to match the combat power of the gods. Some people couldn''t help sighing at Lin Yue''s stupidity. In the bloodline vision, there are all kinds of incomprehensible powers. At the same level, it is impossible to resist it with force. "It seems that the contemporary Divine Master of the human race only has a strong physical body... Otherwise, it would be impossible to reach the present. There is no magical power and magic to display, but the head is stunned, using the power of the battle body to fight against the bloodline vision. ." Someone sighed. They are still mourning. A terrifying explosion sounded between the heavens and the earth. I saw that around the vision, countless thunders descended, illuminating a large area. Lin Yue was wandering in it, and on the ground, there appeared Lei Ze, which restricted Lin Yue''s movements, making it seem like he was trapped in a quagmire, and it was difficult to break free. "I thought you could give me a little surprise, but it''s a pity, but the fighting body is stronger." The words of the descendants of the Fenglei Clan are not exhausted. I saw terrifying fluctuations broke out in Lin Yue''s body, and the power of the bloodline directly swept away Lei Ze here. The descendant of the Wind Thunder Clan realized that something was wrong, and used the strongest killer move of the vision. The thunder with a thickness of more than ten meters slammed down towards Lin Yue. "Is that all?" Lin Yue was disappointed. Chapter 1691： Life and death have life, those who cant afford to lose Chapter 1691 Life and death have fate, those who can''t afford to lose In Lin Yue''s eyes, two bright beams burst into the sky. Then he squeezed the fist mark in his hand, and in the stunned eyes of everyone, he even rushed up, trying to shake the terrifying thunder light with the strength of the battle body. The scene is undoubtedly amazing. The descendants of some races all sat up in shock. boom-- The terrifying residual power swept all directions. The aura on Lin Yue''s body was incomparably fiery. After breaking the thunder light, the momentum continued unabated, and he punched directly through the bloodline vision of the descendants of the Wind Thunder Clan. in the eyes of all. The bloodline vision was transformed into a fist mark in the folded hands, pressing down towards Lin Yue. The vision of the bloodline is thousands of feet, and Lin Yue is like a small dust in front of him, and it doesn''t seem to be the slightest eye-catching. Two fists meet. It can be clearly seen that the bloodline vision of the descendants of the Wind Thunder Clan is like broken porcelain, and cracks gradually appear on the body. Then I saw it with a bang, and it exploded directly, turned into essence, and splashed in all directions. At this moment, above the sea of ????Dao in Lin Yue''s body, a suction force suddenly erupted, and the fragments of the bloodline vision were sucked into the body to replenish himself. "This bloodline vision is still a good nourishment for me?" Lin Yue was a little surprised. puff-- The bloodline vision was smashed abruptly, no doubt as if the source had been defeated. The descendant of the Wind Thunder Clan immediately spewed out a mouthful of blood, his face was like golden paper, and he flew out backwards. Lin Yue used the Heaven''s Xing Escape Technique, almost in the blink of an eye, he was killing him. "Boy, don''t commit murder again!" Immortal Venerable Fenglei Clan saw it and was immediately shocked. He did not expect that his own unicorn would be defeated at such a fast speed. If he didn''t take action, he would probably be killed by Lin Yue. As soon as he pointed out, the terrifying power went straight to kill Lin Yue, and then a palm stretched out, instantly turning into a thousand feet in size, trying to protect his own descendant. "Is this the Fenglei Clan... Seeing that his descendant has been defeated, he still has to forcefully intervene?" With a sneer, Immortal Chengtian took a step forward and killed the Immortal Venerable Wind Lei Clan. The repeated shots of these Immortal Venerables have touched the bottom line of Chengtian Immortal Venerable. With one glance, he shattered Zhifeng who was killing Lin Yue. The Immortal Venerable of the Wind and Thunder Clan saw that Immortal Venerable Chengtian was killing him directly, and he had already moved his murderous intention. If you don''t take back your palm, you may be seriously injured. However, the successor of his own family has high hopes and is regarded as his future successor, and he must not die here. Between his teeth, he wanted to resist Chengtian Immortal Venerable''s ultimate move. puff-- Chengtian Xianzun stood after breaking through, and Zhao Yue had already become an ordinary Xianzun. This shot saw that the Immortal Venerable of the Wind Thunder Clan was surprised, and the arm that he had blocked was cut off in an instant. Then the chest was pierced, and the blood of the Immortal Venerable was spilled. On the platform left by the Emperor, it was transpiring, and the breath of wind and thunder destroyed the void. Chengtian Xianzun did not stop, and another punch went through his chest here. Seeing the more terrifying power of Immortal Chengtian attacking, the surrounding space froze in an instant. "No!" Wind Thunder Clan Immortal Venerable with white hair scattered, roared unwillingly. If he continues to be killed like this, he may die here. As a last resort, he could only retract his arm. Lin Yue just let out a faint smile, the breath on his body was extremely cold, and he directly killed the descendants of the Wind Thunder Clan who had lost their shelter, and even crushed the soul in his hands. Upon seeing this, Immortal Venerable Chengtian, today, he does not intend to let Immortal Venerable Wind Lei Clan go. However, they have no grudges with the Demon Race, so fighting here will inevitably make the Demon Race lose face. Immortal Venerable Chengtian used a tough method to directly pull Immortal Venerable Wind Thunder Clan into the battlefield outside the sky. To kill it completely. "My human race has never been afraid of things, death!" The indifferent voice of Chengtian Xianzun came from outside the sky. Many races, for the strength of the human race, felt the fear of life. The human race was indeed the blood food of all races back then, but before the long years ago, there was indeed a heavenly emperor in the human race, and after that, it went on for several generations. Let all the clans be silent and dare not speak any more. "Human blood food" has also become a taboo, and many races are afraid to mention it. The current human race is still so strong, this kind of blood is engraved in the bones of the human race. No one race can make them succumb. The people of the Demon Race are helpless, but the current situation is out of control. After all, he was the Immortal Venerable of the Fenglei Clan, he couldn''t afford to lose first, he just wanted to save his heirs, but they wanted to kill Lin Yue in the meantime, they didn''t care. Even the racial Immortal Venerable who has an irreversible relationship with the Fenglei Clan is not easy to take action at this time, for fear of becoming the target of public criticism. Because there are still most of the races here, which are neutral, although there are many of them, they want to see the human race make an embarrassment. But many people also expressed disdain for this kind of behavior. After Lin Yue beheaded the descendants of the Wind Thunder Clan, he stood there indifferently. "Old God Lord has gone to the battlefield outside the sky, how can I lose my reputation? Who else, I will take advantage of this time to kill a few more people." Lin Yue spoke up. The words were full of arrogance and domineering. Wu Linger was on the side, with stars in her eyes. The scene became silent for a while. The Immortal Venerable of the One-eyed Clan has a cold look in his eyes. At this moment, the fingers he carried behind him turned, and a beam of light appeared on the ground, attacking Lin Yue. "The one-eyed clan, you call yourself the **** clan, do you still use such rude means against a junior?" The Great Ancestor of the Golden Crow Clan flexed his fingers and directly took the Gu worm under the ground into his hand. The fiery temperature directly turned it into powder. "It turns out that this is a race that looks down on the human race. I thought that how powerful it is. The small one can''t beat it. When the human race immortals go to the outer world, the old immortals will use inferior methods. It''s really a joke." Lu Yu laughed and squinted, with disdain in his eyes. Seeing that his means were seen through and receiving such words, the Immortal Venerable of the One-eyed Clan suddenly felt ashamed. "I come." At this time, a race also aimed at the human race, the descendant of the star race, came to the field indifferently. There are three black primordial stars surrounding him behind him. As soon as Shiki appeared, the temperature here plummeted, and it seemed that the air was about to freeze. The Xingchen Clan is to relieve the Immortal Venerable of the One-eyed Clan and let him step down. "Another one who doesn''t know how to live or die." Lin Yue said disdainfully. "Don''t think that you can be so arrogant after winning two games." The descendant of the Xingchen Clan said coldly, "When your Human Race was the food for blood, you also served my Clan servilely." "You said it very well. If you think I am the master in a while, maybe you can consider letting you go." Lin Yue said lightly. The two breaths collided. The methods of the Xingchen tribe are sky-high, making it difficult to fathom. As Lin Yue arrived, the descendants of the Star Clan did not escape. I saw a faint light of stars emerging from his body, which had something in common with the supreme Chaos Qi. At this moment, with an indescribable aura, Lin Yue''s fist light penetrated his body, but did not cause any substantial damage. Stars can transform into the light of stars, and they are immune to all physical attacks. This made Lin Yue slightly surprised. "The blood of stars." Some people saw the bloodline of the descendants of the Xingchen family. At the same time, they also predicted something. Today''s world seems to have entered a splendid world in the dark. There are countless arrogant rises. This is like a cycle, the seasons change, and after an era of cold winter has passed, in this world, all the arrogances appear and rise. "Isn''t that, in this world, it is possible to kill a Heavenly Emperor?" Some people can''t help but wonder. It is not unreasonable for these words to appear from the mouth of Immortal Venerable. After all, from their understanding of the world and their research on history, it may really appear. Chapter 1692： Descendant of the Heavenly Clan, covering the same generation Chapter 1692 The descendant of the Celestial Clan, covering the same generation "Throughout the ages, there has never been an era in which two Heavenly Emperors appeared at the same time. This is a ban." A fairy said. The Yangjian has the heart of heaven, and only those who carry the heart of heaven can become the emperor of heaven. But Emperor Lingyao is in front, and no one can break through its shackles. This made some immortals shake their heads. Lin Yue had already launched numerous attacks at this time, but they had not achieved any results. The bloodline of Xingchen has too great restraint on the fighting body, and Lin Yue also felt powerless. But after these many attacks, he gradually understood. Xingchen''s bloodline is strong, but if he becomes a star, he loses as a star. The power of the flesh has no effect on it. However, Lin Yue''s methods were not just about fighting bodies. "give up." The descendant of the Star Clan said coldly. I saw a dazzling starlight erupting from his body, instantly killing Lin Yue. The true origin of the origin evolved in his hands, and a force that swallowed the sky and the earth appeared on him. In an instant, the power of the stars was engulfed, and then Lin Yue turned his fists into palms, his hands clasped together, and suddenly, a black hole appeared in the entire venue, shrouding the descendants of the stars. "It''s not the power of blood!" The Immortal Venerable of the Star Clan was shocked. It turns out that Lin Yue has never been a strong warrior, and it was just their wishful thinking. Lin Yue also mastered advanced techniques. "This technique seems to have lost the true understanding of the origin of an era, which is interesting." The Celestial Clan''s Immortal Venerable spoke up. A white clothed man beside him, with a sturdy head and a handsome face, was smiling at the moment. He looked at Lin Yue, and a trace of interest finally appeared on his calm face. laugh-- The light of the stars disappeared in an instant. However, for a long time, the descendants of the Xingchen family were broken and broke through the shackles of the black hole with difficulty, but they also suffered unimaginable trauma and fell to the ground powerlessly. Lin Yue walked in front of him indifferently, looking down at the descendant of the Xingchen family who was already struggling. "Give you a chance." Lin Yue spoke indifferently. This time, not only the descendants of various races, but also the Immortal Venerable, are surprised. The Xingchen Clan Immortal Venerable wanted to make a move, but when he saw the Great Ancestor of the Golden Crow Clan, he looked at him. He knew it. The Great Ancestor of the Golden Crow Clan had already broken through the realm of Immortal Venerable, and if he made a move at this time, he might be ruthlessly killed. But he couldn''t watch his family''s heirs die here. "Chen''er, admit defeat..." In a word, it seems to have drained all the strength of Xingchen Xianzun. He knew that today his descendant of the Star Clan was defeated, and he would also lose the qualification to fight for the hegemony in this world. The descendant of the Xingchen family, named after "Xingchen", was originally expected to be high, but at this moment in the event, it was so completely defeated that it almost appeared to be crushed. Xingchen was unwilling and roared at this moment. I want to stand up and fight the final battle. Lin Yue''s kick directly broke many of his ribs. "You said that just now, my human race has served you, and it is regarded as blood food. Why is it like this now?" Lin Yue showed no mercy. The descendants of the stars are bleeding from the nose and mouth at this moment, and he can''t even speak. Until a long time later, he forcibly extracted his own blood essence and got up with difficulty. "You still have a chance, kneel down now, and I will spare your life." Lin Yue said lightly. The descendants of the Star Clan have their own arrogance, and it is absolutely impossible to live in such humiliation. Lin Yue looked at him, "Send you on your way." He also has a trace of admiration for the behavior of the descendants of the Xingchen family, but since he has already taken action, it is impossible to show mercy. The descendant of the Star Clan was directly killed by a punch, but Lin Yue left him a whole corpse, which was considered decent. "No!" The Xingchen Clan Immortal Venerable shouted loudly, but now there is no seeming way. The scene fell into a long silence. Immortal Venerable Chengtian came to the arena, and the breath on his body restrained, but Immortal Venerable of Fenglei Clan never appeared again. He had been killed outside the sky, and even his body was not left behind. It was not until a long time later that the stump and broken arm of the Immortal Venerable fell into the field, still with a terrifying aura. Let everyone move, Chengtian Immortal Venerable is very strong, even in such a short period of time, he killed an Immortal Venerable. After all, it is the previous generation of the human race **** master. Until now, no one has realized that the human race''s current strength, although it is weaker than before, is not something that some races can bully at will. "If you don''t agree, you can come up." Lin Yue spoke calmly. He seems to have invincible power. "If you let this child continue to grow, it may be a big problem in the future." One can''t help but think. They may well be seeing the rise of a supreme being. "It''s very good, the origin is really clear, I don''t know how long it has been lost, and now I present it, maybe I can spare your life." At this time, the descendants of the Celestial Clan slowly came to the field. His head is sturdy, his face is fair, and he has a feeling of abundance and gods like jade, like an exiled immortal from the sky, which makes people look at him. "Heavenly clan?" Lin Yue just smiled faintly. Now that Lin Yue has become famous, some races are afraid to play. The purpose of this trip of the Celestial Clan is to deliberately target the Human Race, and it will naturally take action at this moment. "Hand over the secret method of your Celestial Clan, and I can spare you from dying as well." Lin Yue opened his mouth. "What does it mean that the sky is untouchable." The descendant of the Celestial Clan spoke lightly. At this moment, the descendants of the demon race were interested, and they looked at the field intently. At this time, Lin Yue no longer concealed his breath, and exploded in front of him, and the golden blood on his body rushed to the sky. Not weak at all with the descendants of the Celestial Clan. The two were both in the middle stage of ancient immortals, but the power displayed by their bodies made some ancient immortals move their faces in the later stage. These two people are absolutely impossible to measure by the ordinary ancient immortal realm, and they may both be existences that have broken taboos. Only at this time did someone realize that Lin Yue had deliberately concealed his breath in the previous battles and did not show his true strength. The two breaths collided, and Lin Yue didn''t fall behind! "You are surprising." Said the descendant of the Celestial Clan. Although Lin Yue surprised him, that was all. The top ten races in the world have been invincible since ancient times, and their descendants are even more outstanding. They have countless resources and artifacts, and talent is a race that no one can match. In an era, they are all top-notch existences. "The human race is in a weak era, and the Divine Master among them can reach this step, which is amazing enough, but... If you want to outperform the descendants of the Celestial Clan, I am afraid..." There is a neutral race Immortal Venerable who spoke at this moment. . They have lived for a long time and have profound experience. At this moment, they also feel that it is impossible for Lin Yue to surpass the descendants of the Celestial Clan. Wu Linger couldn''t help expressing concern for Lin Yue. "Ancestor, what do you think..." Wu Linger asked the great ancestor of the Golden Crow. "Lin Yue has many trump cards, and he is not weaker than the descendants of the Celestial Clan." The Great Ancestor of the Golden Crow said, there was a calmness on his tender face. When he was in Nirvana, he clearly perceived Lin Yue''s body, so he knew many things that others didn''t know. Hearing the words of the Great Ancestor, Wu Linger was also determined. Lu Yu was the old god, and he didn''t seem to worry much about this battle. "Could it be that Patriarch Lu Yu doesn''t worry about Lin Yue?" Wu Linger said suspiciously. "If the Divine Master of the human race can''t overwhelm the same generation, then he is not qualified to inherit this name." Lu Yu said. Chengtian Immortal Venerable was on the side, a little embarrassed. His achievements were considered the last among the nine generations of gods. "Not including you." Lu Yu said that he knew that Xianzun Chengtian had slowed his cultivation because of the previous reasons, otherwise his achievements would not stop there. Chapter 1693： Heavens Forbidden Spells Chapter 1693 The Taboo Technique of the Celestial Clan There are no rules to this battle. "Since you are stubborn, I will kill you, and then forcibly search for Divine Sense." The descendant of the Celestial Clan spoke lightly. There was an ethereal aura on him, which seemed to be out of tune with this world and beyond the sky. After all, as a descendant of one of the top ten races, Lin Yue was not careless, and the burial ice in his pupils exploded, directly freezing the breath here. The black ice caused the temperature in the entire field to plummet. "This is... the burial ice that is said to destroy an era!" Immortal Venerable You couldn''t sit still, and said at this moment. Lin Yue still had such a terrifying thing hidden on his body. And it can be seen from it that Lin Yue seems to have completely refined the buried ice, regardless of each other. "Burying ice, interesting." The Heavenly Clan descendant had a smile on the corner of his mouth, "It seems that you have a secret on your body." The descendant of the Celestial Clan took one step forward, as if stepping on the backbone of heaven and earth, and Lin Yue''s heart suddenly tightened. The golden blood gushed out from the whole body, and the force in the heart was expelled from the body. "Nine steps to the sky." The Great Ancestor of the Golden Crow said. This is the magical power of the Celestial Clan, with unpredictable power, killing people invisible. It is an extreme footwork, and at the same time, it also carries a terrifying killing intent. After Lin Yue excreted it from the body. Without the slightest hesitation, he stepped on the ice and killed the descendants of the Celestial Clan at a speed that was difficult to grasp with the naked eye. The top ten descendants of the Yangjian, whether it is a combat body, a spiritual sense or a cultivation base, have reached the pinnacle of a realm. At this time, Lin Yue was shaken hard, and the buried ice was shattered and splashed in all directions. Another step out. A strand of blood spilled from the corner of Lin Yue''s mouth. "Nine steps of heaven and man", the power of each step is more terrifying than the previous one. Lin Yue knew that he had to be contained, or he might be robbed. The power of Origin True Solution evolved in his hand, and at this moment unimaginable power erupted. In the golden light, surrounded by Yin and Yang, the power of Beiming appeared in his hands. "The true explanation of the origin is really the first attack technique in ancient and modern times." The descendants of the Celestial Clan were amazed. He still responded calmly. "Heaven and man fight immortality." He used his combat skills, ethereal and ethereal, on top of the burial ice, like an immortal. But obviously, even if the descendants of the Celestial Clan have reached the pinnacle of a realm above the battle body, they are still half a step behind in front of Lin Yue. He can only use the magic of the Celestial Clan to resist. Lin Yue threw a punch, making him take a half step back. But this half-step made the descendants of the Celestial Clan frown slightly. He used the Heaven and Man Fighting Immortal Technique, but he was still no match for Lin Yue''s physical strength. "Fellow Daoist Lin''s fighting body is getting more and more terrifying." The descendant of the Demon Race said. His Demon Race specializes in combat, and has a cultivation method that can break through all methods, but looking at Lin Yue now, he can''t help but admire him in his heart. When I saw them fighting in the spiritual realm, I didn''t have such a clear feeling. Now I see Lin Yue fighting with the descendants of the Celestial Clan. It is also eager to let the descendants of the demon race. Before in the spiritual realm, it was difficult for him to exert all the power of the demon race. Now that Lin Yue has grown to such an extent, he can''t help but be interested. However, he also knew that if Lin Yue only relied on the true origin of the origin and the fighting body, if he wanted to outperform the descendants of the Celestial Clan, he might be a little worse. Nine steps to the sky appeared, and he took another step. Lin Yue protected his body with the ancient characters of Daoyinjing, and he was able to capture this power. The figure did not pause at all, and he was killing the descendants of the Celestial Clan again. "Is this only the strength?" The descendants of the Celestial Clan were obviously a little disappointed. With a pointing out, the white light flourished, and the entire space became illusory. The divine thoughts of the descendants of the Celestial Clan covered the fingers, with illusory murderous intent. In Lin Yue''s spiritual sense, a fairy lotus rushed out, and the spiritual sense sat cross-legged in it, and then held the sword embryo. The two collided, and the breath of divine sense permeated the entire field. Xianlian grew up in the great world and was nurtured by the heavens and the earth, and her techniques possessed incomprehensible divine power. In the mortal realm, there are very few attack techniques of spiritual sense. After all, spiritual sense is the foundation of a person. If it is not a special time, few people will sacrifice it. The two actually attacked each other with spiritual sense. And during this period, Lin Yue''s combat power was not affected in the slightest, and he even killed the descendants of the Celestial Clan again. The void is cracking because of the two fronts. The Demon Race Immortal Venerable used the formation here to protect the platform and avoid being affected by the battle. Ascension to the Immortal Nine Steps has been difficult to affect Lin Yue. At this moment, he is in a state of no one and begins to suppress the descendants of the Celestial Clan. The descendant of the Celestial Clan was repelled by more than ten feet, and a strand of white blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth. "I admit, your combat physique is very strong." The descendants of the Celestial Clan didn''t care at all. He seemed to have lost interest in Lin Yue at this time. The terrifying aura was condensed. In the eyes, white light began to grow, and at this time, it seemed that there was an unimaginable powerhouse, descending from the sky, staring at all spirits in the world. "The Heavenly Clan Forbidden Technique!" Some people saw the purpose of the Celestial Clan''s descendants. "Could it be that the descendants of the Celestial Clan realized something, and do not want to give Lin Yue a chance at this moment, and want to kill the Divine Master of the Human Race?" Someone thought about it, and said in surprise at the moment: "The forbidden technique of the Celestial Clan requires at least half a step of Immortal Venerable before it can be used, and it can kill all enemies of the same rank. However, in the middle stage of the Celestial Clan''s descendant of the ancient immortal, does he have a preliminary grasp of it? Have you understood the Taoist rules of the Celestial Clan?" Someone said in surprise. For the mastery of the Dao, only half-step Immortal Venerable can do it. If you want real control, you can only reach the realm of Immortal Venerable. The Celestial Clan has three taboo techniques, which can shake all enemies of the same rank. According to legend, it was developed by the ancestor of the Celestial Clan, who touched the ban, in order to make the Celestial Clan stand in the world. In the past, the Immortal Venerable of the Celestial Clan used these three techniques to kill an unknown number of Immortal Venerable. Killed the illustrious name. "It seems that the overall situation has been set..." said Immortal Venerable You. Lin Yue''s performance, enough experience, but in the era of weak human race, lost too much. Nowadays, it is simply impossible to fight against the forbidden spells of the Celestial Clan. "This technique, I am afraid, is an unimaginable threat to the Half-step Immortal Venerable." Some said they were feeling a lot of pressure. Lin Yue stood in the field and calmly looked at the entire space, which was filled with white air. Heaven and earth have a chilling aura, and it seems that he is no longer in the world, and he can''t feel any other principles. "Finally can''t stand it anymore?" Lin Yue opened his mouth. "I hope you won''t be destroyed by this blow. Only then will I be able to get what you have." Said the descendant of the Celestial Clan. Obviously, the use of taboo spells now puts him under great pressure. This made the old man of the Celestial Clan, the existence that surpassed the Immortal Venerable, vaguely feel bad, and said to himself: "Could it be that this son of the human race made Tian''er feel such pressure?" With the strength of the descendants of the Celestial Clan, he can overwhelm the same generation. In his expectation, even if he does not use the taboo technique, it should be very easy. What is it, it didn''t take long for him to fight, that is, he directly used the taboo technique. However, as long as they can kill the contemporary Divine Master of the human race with an absolute attitude, it is not harmful to the Celestial Clan. Lin Yue''s figure had been completely submerged in the white light, and he could no longer perceive any of his breath. The forbidden spells of the Celestial Clan have almost surpassed the category of supernatural powers understood by the earth. Chapter 1694： Heavenly Emperor vs. Heavenly Clan, the outcome is determined Chapter 1694 Heavenly Emperor vs. Heavenly Clan, the outcome has been determined Just when everyone thought that Lin Yue was bound to die, a mighty emperor descended. The golden light beam instantly broke through the ethereal aura of white. And this power, since it appeared, has become even more terrifying, almost making the Immortal Venerable experts discolor. "This is the power of the Heavenly Emperor of the Human Race!" Lin Yue''s figure was completely revealed, and his expression was indifferent, with the coercion of an emperor. In the eyes, there is golden light blooming. He slowly raised his finger. The avenue seems to be at its feet. The descendant of the Celestial Clan changed color, and he finally felt a pressure. "Heavenly Emperor''s inheritance? ! "No, there is another breath!" The Celestial Clan, who surpassed the realm of Immortal Venerable, said at this moment. He saw a clue and was extremely surprised. This power is completely unlike the power that a monk in the middle stage of ancient immortals can show. But when the truth appears in front of you, it seems a little unreal. The world is shaking. Lin Yue did not use the superposition of time and space, but under the interweaving of the Great Cause and Effect Avenue, the void was going through destruction and seemed to return to its original state. "What spell is this?" The face of the descendant of the Celestial Clan changed at this moment. He felt enormous pressure. He had a feeling before that if he didn''t use the taboo technique, he might be defeated by Lin Yue, but now, he has this feeling again. "This son has mastered the power of the Great Dao and used it in the inheritance of the Heavenly Emperor!" There is an ancient Immortal Venerable who straightened his back at this moment. They thought that the descendants of the Celestial Clan were amazing enough, but now it seems that Lin Yue is not weaker than him at all, and even stronger. The descendants of the Celestial Clan only comprehended the avenues of the Celestial Clan with the help of the power of the clan, but Lin Yue actually had a supreme avenue on his body, and now it was integrated into the Heavenly Emperor''s finger, making it difficult to identify. But there is no doubt that it is not weak to be able to bless on the inheritance of the Emperor of Heaven. The scene outside the sky is scrolling, and the primitive stars are falling in a rustling, piercing the sky, forming a huge disaster. The descendants of the Celestial Clan knew that today must be a winner and loser. He forcibly tempered the blood essence, making the atmosphere here even more terrifying. The hazy white light on his body became more and more flamboyant, illuminating the entire platform. The breath of the two made almost all the descendants of the great clan here feel unbearable and heart palpitations. "Brother Lin''s talent can be said to be unrivaled in the past. After more than a month of absence, he actually learned such a terrifying technique." Ape Cheng muttered to himself. He originally thought that after inheriting the ancestor''s blood, he was already amazing enough to fight against Lin Yue. But now it seems that he has been pulled away by a considerable distance. Just this finger is not something he can resist. As Lin Yue pointed out. Just like a real emperor, came to the field, and the platform was cracked. I can''t stand it right now. The white light converged and turned into a bright white light. At this point, Lin Yue and the descendants of the Celestial Clan knew that it was impossible for them to dodge, only to shake it hard. This blow consumed all their strength. laugh-- The entire platform began to vibrate. Everyone is looking at the center. The vision never dissipated, the golden emperor''s prestige collided with the forbidden spells of the White Heavenly Clan. This place seems to have turned into a vast ocean. It can be seen that Lin Yue''s body is cracked inch by inch. "It turns out that the God Lord of the human race can''t bear this power." Someone sighed. They have all reached the realm of taboo. However, the power used by Lin Yue was too violent, and it was a spell that perished together. It can be seen that Diwei devoured the white light, and then spread directly towards the descendants of the Celestial Clan. Almost instantly, the descendants of the Celestial Clan were enveloped. The blood was splashing and the bones were shattering, looking very ferocious and terrifying. "Heaven''s Reconstruction Technique!" With a roar, I saw that in the void, the figures of the descendants of the Celestial Clan condensed again. However, it can be seen that he is very miserable. Under the emperor''s prestige, even if he uses a forbidden technique again to pull back his dead spiritual sense, there is still that emperor''s prestige in his body, which is constantly changing. destroy his stature. "die!" The descendant of the Celestial Clan had murderous intentions, and in a battle of the same level, no one could make him so embarrassed. Now that the real thing happened, it made him angry. He wanted to force it, but found that as he raised his hand, Diwei directly destroyed his body. The Heavenly Emperor pointed one finger, and after the blessing of Karma Dao, it was enough to kill the Half-step Immortal Venerable. Even if the descendants of the Celestial Clan are powerful, they are only in the early stage of ancient immortals. However, even if the descendants of the Celestial Clan did not do anything, it could be seen that Lin Yue''s figure was annihilating, he himself could not bear such a terrifying power, and he was dying at the moment. Everyone sighed, Lin Yue''s performance was amazing enough, and he had the ability to kill the descendants of the ten major races. However, the Celestial Clan has the "Heaven''s Reconstruction Technique", which can move forward to reverse the decline and reunite their dead body. If it weren''t for the power of Lin Yue''s Heavenly Emperor''s finger, which was too terrifying, the descendants of the Heavenly Clan would have recovered to their peak. "The one who died should be you." Just when Lin Yue''s figure completely dissipated. The descendant of the Celestial Clan changed color, and behind him, at an unknown time, a cold voice appeared. Everyone was very surprised, even the strong Xianzun did not see how Lin Yue recovered and came behind the descendants of the Celestial Clan. puff-- The Emperor Sword directly penetrated the chest of the descendant of the Celestial Clan. The descendant of the Celestial Clan stared blankly at his chest, with disbelief in his eyes. The Emperor Sword passed through the pool of water obtained in the Shiling Clan, and now it has transformed into an artifact that the ancient immortals relied on in the later period. The immortal lotus inside also has the strength of the late ancient immortal. Under the use of the Immortal Lotus Sword Art, it erupted directly in the body of the descendants of the Celestial Clan. Almost in an instant, it is to destroy all its vitality. Seeing this scene, everyone was horrified. Lin Yue''s method was too weird, he was already dead, but why, he could recover to the peak in an instant and kill the descendants of the Celestial Clan. The descendant of the Celestial Clan murmured in a low voice and saw that his body was rapidly decaying, and then starting from the Tianling Gai, his body cracked, and there was a new body that broke through his own body. "Live once, kill you once." Lin Yue said indifferently. The descendants of the Celestial Clan did not hesitate to injure the source, and they used the "Reconstruction of the Sky" once again. But every time he casts it, for him at this stage, it is an unimaginable damage. After two annihilations, his strength has been greatly reduced, and he has almost fallen to the early stage of ancient immortals. Lin Yue took a ruthless shot, stretched out his hand directly, strangled the new descendant of the Celestial Clan, and then obliterated it. In the end, Lin Yue forcibly detained the spirit of the Celestial Clan''s descendants, and, as in the beginning, wanted to obtain all of the Celestial Clan''s inheritance. "The remnants of the human race, don''t succeed!" A cold drink sounded. The ancestor of the Celestial Clan appeared, and that breath made the entire platform vibrate. At this moment, it was constantly cracking, and the void was experiencing new life and destruction. A shout came like a curse. Lin Yue immediately spit out a mouthful of blood. Beyond the level of Immortal Venerable, it is also unexpected for Chengtian Immortal Venerable. The Great Ancestor of the Golden Crow was on the scene, protecting Lin Yue''s figure, and then spent a pure power to repair his injury. "Victory and defeat are already obvious. Unexpectedly, even the Celestial Clan, who prides themselves on being superior, can''t afford to lose." Lu Yu sneered disdainfully. Chapter 1695： Declaring war on the Celestial Clan, all parties move Chapter 1695 Declaring war on the Celestial Clan, all parties move The collision of two shares that did not belong to the realm of Immortal Venerable made everyone''s heart palpitate. Immortal Venerable all sat up in shock, "Could it be that we can see a battle beyond Immortal Venerable level today?" This is rare in the world in an era, and the destructive power is probably unimaginable. "Golden Crow, do you think that you have broken through this realm and are enough to challenge the Celestial Clan?" Celestial Clan Immortal Venerable said lightly. The Great Ancestor of the Golden Crow did not change his face, nor did he make any excuses, and said, "Today, I protect the Divine Lord of the Human Race." Lin Yue had a life-saving grace for the great ancestor of the Golden Crow, and with his relationship with Lu Yu, he couldn''t let Lin Yue leave it alone. The smell of gunpowder is full, and the atmosphere of the whole venue has become cold. "Then fight, today, cut off the last thoughts of the human race." The ancestor of the Celestial Clan said directly without the slightest hesitation. The Celestial Clan is detached from the world, and has been invincible in the world for a long time. I saw a snow-white ruler in his hand. "Measure the ruler!" "The Celestial Clan actually brought the Heavenly Emperor Artifact!" Someone was shocked and couldn''t help but take a few steps back. A coercion that suppresses the outer world of the heavens strikes, and the whole outer world seems to be unable to withstand this force, and it is constantly collapsing at this moment. Destructive scene. The Celestial Clan brought the Heavenly Emperor Artifact, and it seemed that they had already prepared to kill the Human Race completely. "The human race is weak now, why does the Celestial Race still want to use its heritage and kill the human race?" With suspicion, someone said: "Does the Celestial Clan have any prophecy, knowing that the Human Race will rise again in this world?" They thought of this possibility. In the past, when the Heavenly Clan Heavenly Emperor passed away a long time ago, he once deduced the heavens and left two prophecies. According to legend, it indicates the rise and fall of the earth, and the survival of the heavenly clan. They thought of this, and now they can affect the Celestial Clan, and they can''t find them in the sun, so there is only one possibility, because the Human Race makes them feel threatened. The Great Ancestor of the Golden Crow Clan felt tremendous pressure, and a sword appeared in his hand. At the same time, the divine bow was also brought by him. This was originally given to Lin Yue and the others, and it was planned to be returned to Lin Yue and the others at this time. Both of them belonged to the Emperor Zhundi. The materials were terrifying, and they belonged to the rare treasures in the world. However, the two quasi-emperor''s artifacts still look unsightly under the emperor''s artifacts that surpass the heavens and the myriad ways. "Two fellow Daoists, don''t be angry." Demon Race Immortal Venerable''s complexion changed greatly. If a war beyond the realm of Immortal Venerable really broke out, the consequences would be unimaginable. The pattern of the entire Yangjian may be changed because of this. "It''s the Jinwu clan and the human clan who are courting death, the fellow Daoist of the demon clan, this matter has nothing to do with you." The ancestor of the Celestial Clan said lightly. At this moment, all the descendants of his Celestial Clan were beheaded by Lin Yue. This is indelible hatred. "The Celestial Clan is really used to being arrogant. Since it is aggressive, my Human Clan will declare war on you." Chengtian Xianzun said. Amazing speech. After the human race provoked the Lingyao Emperor Domain, they declared war on one of the top ten races in the world, which was no different from courting death. However, some people thought that the Celestial Clan came here to destroy the Human Clan. Moreover, the descendants of the Celestial Clan also died in the battle, and the situation was irresolvable. There is only one battle. Some people lament the momentum of the human race, which is never weaker than any race. In the first battle of ancient times, many of the immortals here have experienced it, and they have all been ashamed of the human race. In the era of no Heavenly Emperor, Lingyao Emperor Territory suffered heavy casualties, and he has not yet cultivated well. If it weren''t for Lingyao Emperor Zun still in existence, but Lingyao Emperor Domain, already fell into the top ten races in the world, was taken advantage of and destroyed. This is the horror of the human race. Even if the number of Immortal Venerables today is only one, they will never yield to them. "Okay, today, I want to slay your divine court, and then, conquer the human realm!" The ancestor of the Celestial Clan said disdainfully. Although his Celestial Clan did not have the existence of a Celestial Emperor in this world, but in an ancestor who surpassed the existence of Immortal Venerable, holding the Emperor''s weapon is enough to match the Celestial Emperor and possess 50% of its strength. This power is enough to destroy the sky and the earth, and the world can''t bear this power. Countless people felt heart palpitations. "After today, the world will change drastically..." They are all sighs. It was originally a grand event, but I didn''t expect it to evolve into what it is today. "The human race is too stubborn, and it is simply dead and alive." someone said. They knew that the imperial artifacts of the once human race had been destroyed in order to resist Lingyao Emperor Zun in ancient times, and now they have nowhere to go. That is to say, the human race does not have the capital to compete with the heavenly race at all. Possessing imperial weapons is the foundation of the ten major races in the world. Enough to kill all enemies in the world! Lin Yue also felt a huge pressure at this time. Xiaoyuan appeared beside him. In addition to the ancestors of the Celestial Clan, there are two half-step immortals behind him, and there are great hidden dangers here. War is imminent. The demons knew they couldn''t stop it. The Celestial Clan and the Human Clan have had a grudge since ancient times, and it is almost impossible to resolve it, but what they did not expect is that it has evolved into what it is today, and it is out of control. Can''t help it, other race Immortal Venerables also came to the ancestors of the Celestial Clan. Eyeing the tiger, he is ready to completely wipe out the human race here. "Chengtian, come out and die!" Someone said indifferently, only to see seven Immortal Venerables coming together. They actually wanted to strangle Chengtian Xianzun together. "Hahaha, okay, today, my human race Chengtian, here, behead the Immortal Venerable!" A quiet word. Chengtian Xianzun was not afraid of it, and the aura on his body became boundless terrifying. "Senior, take this tool." Lin Yue directly gave the pot to the hands of Chengtian Xianzun. It was also informed that there is the water of the Tianhe River, which can kill the powerhouse of the Immortal Venerable level at a critical moment. Xianzun Chengtian nodded slightly. Immortal Venerable Chengtian jumped out in one step, and took seven Immortal Venerables directly to the sky. The terrifying aftermath of the battle made everyone feel awe. One person fought seven Immortal Venerables alone, and Immortal Venerable Chengtian was dying from serious injuries. Although it was a hundred feet ahead, the gap was not obvious under the same realm. This is a desperate situation. "Too deceiving." Lu Yu said lightly. At this moment, the ancestor of the Celestial Clan locked everyone here. "Ancestor." Ape Cheng also looked solemn at the moment. Directly gave the ancestor artifacts to Yuan Kun''s hands. "Friend Chengtian, the old man is here to help you!" After Yuan Kun got the ancestral artifact, the blood on his body was so great that he returned to his peak state and went directly to the sky. The ape demon family did not hesitate at this moment, even in the face of the top ten races in the world, they did not retreat and chose to help the human race. This spirit made many people sigh. The ancestral artifact of the Ape Demon Race was originally an existence that was infinitely close to the Heavenly Emperor Artifact. Even if it has been destroyed and only half of it is left, its power is incalculable. Surprised everyone. "Has the ape demons also developed like this?" Racial said. They all know that the Ape Demon Clan has lost a lot of things after many clan changes. I don''t know when, they actually retrieved the artifacts of the ancestors. With this one thing, Yuan Kun fought against three immortals. Chapter 1696： Heavenly Clan Emperors Measure Heavenly Ruler Chapter 1696 The Heavenly Clan Emperor''s Item Measure the Heavenly Ruler The ancestors of the Celestial Clan had already carried the imperial weapon and pressed them towards Lin Yue. This power is enough to destroy everything. "Go to the outer world to fight." The Great Ancestor of the Golden Crow Clan did not have the slightest fear. He urged two quasi-emperor artifacts to go to the outer world. Lu Yu was on the side, surrounded by black energy. A terrifying coercion is coming, and the emperor''s prestige is looming. "Boy, take this thing." I saw that Lu Yu handed the forty-nine black sticks to the Great Ancestor, which were actually things that were infinitely close to the Heavenly Emperor''s Artifact. It''s just that the lethality is limited, and it can resist the imperial weapon for a while. hiss-- Everyone can''t help but take a deep breath. The thin and dead camel is bigger than the horse, and the human race is declining, but after all, it was one of the ten major races back then, and there are still some backgrounds. Now that I have seen the quasi-emperor utensils, there are no less than three. Especially the pottery pot that Lin Yue gave to Chengtian Immortal Venerable, it is even more difficult to know the grade. "Even if you hold three quasi-emperor artifacts, if you want to defend against the Celestial Clan, I''m afraid it will be a drop in the bucket." An ancient immortal said. He has seen the power of the imperial weapon, which is enough to destroy the heavens and the earth, and destroy the heavens and the myriad ways. It is definitely not comparable to a quasi-imperial weapon. "No! That crow..." At this moment, some people realized that the crow who angered the ancestors of the Celestial Clan, at this moment, has layers of seals in contact, and an emperor''s prestige is emerging, with the meaning of vicissitudes, and the long river of time has emerged beside him . "Uncle, no need." The Great Ancestor of the Golden Crow Clan seemed to know what Lu Yu wanted to use, and stopped him at this moment. I saw that in the faraway Chenyu Falling Sun Ridge, the Suihuang Palace was shaking, and it seemed that something was about to be born. "It turned out to be the crow from ancient times, but wasn''t it killed by Emperor Lingyao?" The ancestor of the Celestial Clan was holding the ruler of the sky, but was only slightly surprised. He has almost completely set foot in the realm of the Emperor. The non-Golden Crow Patriarch is comparable. Although he has surpassed the realm of Immortal Venerable, he is still a long way from the Emperor Zhun. In terms of strength, it was originally weaker, but now it is still suppressed above the utensils. It''s almost a lose-lose situation. Lu Yu was well aware of this, so he did not hesitate to use his strongest trump card to forcibly revive something in his body. Lin Yue frowned deeply. Lu Yu let go of the big words before, and Immortal Venerable is not qualified in front of him. Now that the power of God appeared, Lin Yue knew that Lu Yu was definitely not joking. The measuring ruler blocks this area, and there is a big world that covers it. Although the Celestial Clan is domineering, they do not want to cause public anger. Originally shot at this time, it has already refuted the face of the demons. The ruler of the sky has evolved a great world with the avenue, and the battle will be shrouded in it. In the ancestral land of the Demon Race, a black halberd appeared outside the sky. "The Heavenly Emperor''s Tool of the Demon Race - The Great Desolate Halberd!!!" Immortal Venerable is also discolored. They withdrew from the platform and protected their younger generation. The appearance of two imperial weapons at the same time shocked people. The wisps of the Great Desolate Halberd''s aura drooped down, and it could be seen that countless primitive stars were turning into powder, disappearing, and the terrifying power shocked everything. There is an unparalleled domineering in it, and the avenues are being wiped out. The Great Desolate Halberd did not emit its power, and it was already so terrifying. Its breath protects this place, preventing the battle beyond the level of Immortal Venerable from spreading to the world. "what happened?" At this moment, a black-haired old man appeared in front of the Demon Race with arrogance and anger. This is the existence of the Demon Race approaching the Emperor. He felt the fluctuations in the sky, was born ahead of time, and came here together with the Great Desolate Halberd. "The battle between the human race and the heavenly race..." He looked at the field and couldn''t help frowning slightly. "Grandpa, how is it?" Demon Race Immortal Venerable asks for instructions. The demons approached the existence of the Emperor, pondered a little, and said: "At this time, let them solve it themselves." His demons remained neutral and did not want to go into muddy waters. The emperor''s prestige above the ruler of the sky filled the whole sun room. Blood spilled from the corner of the mouth of the Golden Crow ancestor. I can''t bear this force. Above their realm, there was originally a gap, and now there is a measuring ruler, which is even more difficult to match. "Boy, let me come." Lu Yu gritted his teeth and said. A trace of Chaos Qi appeared on his body, with a supreme aura, and in his eyes, there were strands of black light that seemed to devour everything. Chaos Qi is burning like a flame. At this moment, the aura on Lu Yu''s body seemed to be infinitely close to that of the Emperor, covering the universe, the world was shaking, and the sun in the sun was obscured. "This place can''t stand the war, everyone, please go to a higher place!" The demons approached the existence of the Emperor and spoke at this moment. If there is a war here, I am afraid that the entire Demon Realm will be destroyed. The Great Desolate Halberd protected the sky and avoided the aftermath of the battle from spreading to the world. But no one is optimistic about the Terran and the Golden Crow. With the existence of the ruler of the sky, the Celestial Clan is almost invincible in the era when the real Heavenly Emperor does not exist. "Human, today, remove the name." The ancestor of the Celestial Clan opened his mouth lightly, only to see him look in the direction of the Human Realm. The power of the measuring ruler penetrated many large domains, and he actually wanted to be the face of Lu Yu and the others, and kill all the human races in the human domain. This is the power of the imperial weapon, and no one can resist it. The avenues and celestial secrets here are in chaos. The great world created by the measuring ruler is constantly shattering. The great ancestor of the Golden Crow Clan, took the divine bow, bent the bow and took the arrow, an unparalleled force that traversed the heaven and the earth. This is an artifact belonging to the quasi emperor, but because there is no arrow, its power has been greatly reduced. He wants to stop the power of the measuring ruler from coming to the human realm. laugh-- The sky in the sun is cracking, and the mountains and rivers are shattering. Some people are doing what they do for the Celestial Clan, and they feel a little despised. This is a great taboo when the war spreads to the world. The Celestial Clan acted so domineeringly that they wanted to destroy the Human Realm in advance. "court death!" Lu Yu is not someone to mess with. "Boy, hold on to this person, and I''ll blow up the den of the Celestial Clan." Lu Yu knew that he could not stop the measuring ruler, but at this moment he had the idea of ??perishing together. The Celestial Clan is secretive, but for Lu Yu, it is not a problem. A large array is constructed. There is a huge passage in front, and it can be seen that the ancestral land of the Celestial Clan is manifested in front. "You are courting death." The ancestor of the Celestial Clan had a cold expression on his face. Lu Yu was forcing him to stop. Otherwise, when the human world is destroyed, his Celestial Clan will cease to exist. "Who do you think you are?" Lu Yu just said lightly. The third killing formation has condensed and rushed into the passage. The ancestors of the Celestial Clan did not dare to gamble, even if the Celestial Clan had the support of the Emperor Array. He knew very well that Lu Yu''s methods, which had been able to survive under Lingyao Emperor''s hands, were strange and inexplicable. Although he might not be able to destroy the ancestral land of his Celestial Clan, it was absolutely possible to kill and injure countless clansmen. This is a worthwhile thing. Countless people are amazed at the means that are almost close to the Emperor. He took a deep breath for Lu Yu''s decisiveness. If someone provokes this master, I am afraid that you can defeat him, and you will pay a heavy price yourself. The ancestors of the Celestial Clan had no choice but to withdraw the means, and then through the huge passage, with the power of measuring the sky, the killing formation was destroyed. "How do you resist this blow?" The ancestors of the Celestial Clan had already made plans to kill. The strength of the measuring ruler in his hand ripped apart the universe and attacked Lu Yu and the others. Lin Yue was in the ground and felt a huge pressure. His body was collapsing. This is the real Diwei, and it is difficult to stop it at all. Even Immortal Venerable, in front of him, is like an ant, and it is difficult to play the slightest role. This is just the residual power, and it did not deliberately target Lu Yu, which caused such terrifying damage. With Xiaoyuan on the side, he reluctantly used Qinglian''s power to protect Lin Yue and the others. However, Xiaoyuan was also coughing up blood. Chapter 1697： Borrowing the power of the Daxu women Chapter 1697 Borrowing the Power of Daxu Women "Demon Realm..." Lin Yue murmured in a low voice. "Xiaoyuan, protect me for a while." Lin Yue was ruthless in his heart, and then sent a voice transmission to Lu Yu, saying, "Lu Yu, send me down!" Lu Yu understood what he meant, and built a killing formation in his eyes, smashing a corner of the big world. He forcibly broke through the blockade of the Great World. "The lord of the human race, do you want to escape and leave the last bloodline?" Someone watched Lin Yue fall into the Demon Realm and couldn''t help sighing. No one taunted at the moment. The scene is too desperate for the human race. If the human race **** master does not escape, it may all be destroyed here. Breaking through the blockade of the Tianchi Great Realm, Lin Yue''s figure was also trembling, and he was hurt in his eyes. It can be seen that on his body, there are chains intertwined with the Great Dao. Even if he used the power of the God King to reverse the time and space, it was still difficult to eliminate. He came to the mine. Without the slightest hesitation, he sat down directly. Crazy to absorb the magic here. There was a terrifying negative force in the demonic energy. Lin Yue took a long time to absorb it before, and finally eliminated it with the help of the power of the nine-color fairy fire lotus seeds. "Senior, I need to use your power!" Lin Yue said calmly. The madness surged. I saw the entire Demon Realm, the situation throbbing. Lin Yue sat on the mountain peak of the mine, and the magic energy gathered towards it. A magnificent force emerged from it. An hour passed, and Lin Yue''s temperament seemed to be different. The Qinglian mark on Xiaoyuan''s forehead returned to Lin Yue''s body. Lin Yue did not hesitate to use the time and space to superimpose a hundred times. Between the magic energy, as time passed, cracks appeared on his body. "If you forcibly absorb it, you will no longer be you..." A faint voice came from under the mineral vein, as crisp as a silver bell, but it contained a sense of vicissitudes. "I need this strength." Lin Yue opened his eyes, and the speed of absorbing demonic energy did not stop at all. Lin Yue was desperate, he had to use this power to resist the power of the measuring ruler. After all, the big devil here was inextricably linked with Lin Yue. If you want to have a strong strength in a short period of time, you can only use the power here. "Although I hope that Big Brother Li will reappear in the world, it is not in this way." I don''t know when, the phantom of the woman, with her hair disheveled, appeared beside Lin Yue. With a wave of her sleeves, the magic here disappeared. With endless vicissitudes in the woman''s eyes, she said, "Big Brother Li said that he will not recover in this way." "If it can''t be resisted this time, the human race may really be destroyed." Lin Yue said. The ancestors of the Golden Crow Clan above did not hesitate to do everything to stop the ancestors of the Celestial Clan. As the lord of the human race, he felt ashamed, he couldn''t watch it helplessly, Lu Yu and the others fought to the death, and he could only watch helplessly. "I can lend you strength once, but at the cost, you must think about it." the woman said. She can''t go out yet, she has fallen into a deep sleep. Because Lin Yue evoked the supreme demonic energy here, he was able to wake up again, and with the power of the Dao, condensed the phantom and appeared in the world. The power of Emperor Zhun is not something that Lin Yue''s body can bear now. This power above the avenue is the time and space reversal of the God King Ling, and it may be difficult to restore Lin Yue''s figure. "It''s okay." There was a firmness in Lin Yue''s eyes. The woman stared at Lin Yue blankly and said, "Sometimes, you really look like him..." After speaking, the woman''s phantom opened her arms and embraced Lin Yue''s body. An aura that belongs to the real quasi-emperor is exuding, and in the veins, the endless power of returning to the ruins pours into Lin Yue''s body. The coercion hit, standing on the peak itself, closing his eyes slightly. Under the vertical and horizontal force of Guixu''s power, the earth of the ore veins turned into inch of powder, and disappeared between the heavens and the earth. Lin Yue suddenly opened his eyes, his expression became indifferent. There was an aura of a quasi-emperor emanating from him. Shocked the world! The countless races in the Demon Realm couldn''t bear this power, and the mountain gates were collapsing at this moment. In the entire Demon Domain, the power of returning to the ruins was intertwined, and then reversed in an instant and entered Lin Yue''s body. "Another aura of a quasi-emperor? ! " The Immortal Venerable outside the sky, someone felt the breath of the Demon Realm, and a blazing light appeared in his eyes, piercing the void. hiss-- Immortal Venerable, who sucked in the cold air and would not be moved by anything, couldn''t help but look solemn at the moment. Lin Yue''s black hair was scattered, and the white clothes on his body also turned black, with the power of returning to the ruins erupting on it. Without any words, he jumped out in one step and came to the outer world. laugh-- The great world constructed by the measuring ruler was directly shattered by its punch. "Emperor? ! " The face of the ancestor of the Celestial Clan changed. Lin Yue''s body at this moment has a real quasi-emperor brilliance. It surpassed Lu Yu and others. At this moment, he truly entered the realm of quasi-emperor, and the power of returning to the ruins directly resisted the power of the measuring ruler. This does not belong to the power of the world, with unpredictable power, it can actually resist the power emitted by the emperor. Lu Yu and the great ancestor of the Golden Crow were cracked and severely injured at this moment. "It''s over to you, boy." Lu Yu said weakly. Lin Yue nodded slightly. He personally escorted Lu Yu and the Great Ancestor out of the Great Realm. The Immortal Venerable outside the arena was shocked. "The lord of the human race has such power? ! " Although Lin Yue''s temperament was different, his black hair was loose, and he was dressed in black, but there was no change in his appearance. Heaven and earth cannot imprint on its form. "It''s the power under the ore veins of the Demon Domain, the God Lord of the Human Race, can actually borrow it!" The demons who are close to the quasi-emperor are also speaking at this moment. Today''s situation is far beyond his surprise. Their demons had also probed under the mines, but they didn''t get any results. Now Lin Yue actually borrowed that power and blessed him. "The power of returning to the ruins, how about that? ! " The ancestor of the Celestial Clan said disdainfully. Lin Yue looked calm and said, "Today, I will kill you." In an understatement, there was an indifference in his dark pupils. Lin Yue bent the bow and took the arrow, returning to the ruins to form four arrows. It penetrated the void and almost surpassed the limitations of time and space. In an instant, it was close to the ancestors of the Celestial Clan, and the world was dim. With a wave of the measuring ruler, the ancestor of the Celestial Clan wiped it out, but he took a few steps backwards. Lin Yue didn''t stop, and fired thirty-three arrows in a row. Then he jumped out one step, directly holding the quasi-emperor weapon of the Jinwu clan, and the black stick, and as the arrows arrived, they killed the ancestors of the heavenly clan. "You are surprising." The ancestor of the Celestial Clan finally looked solemn at this moment. The power of returning to the ruins seems to be able to suppress his power to measure the sky. Because of his own strength, he has not really broken through the realm of the quasi-emperor, and it is difficult to exert the full strength of the emperor''s weapon. Lin Yue knew very well that this power would not last long, and he wanted to solve the battle as quickly as possible. The ancestors of the Celestial Clan were suppressed. The power of Guixu repulsed him many times. Under the blessing of the power of Guixu, the Golden Crow Zhun Emperor Weapon and the black stick in his hands appeared in Lin Yue''s hands, and the whole body was wiped out. laugh-- Lin Yue deliberately avoided the measuring ruler. He knew that imperial weapons could not be shaken. A sword was drawn, and the ancestors of the Celestial Clan were stained with blood. This is the power really given to Emperor Zhun, even if the ancestors of the Celestial Clan are already close to this realm, but there is a world of difference. Chapter 1698： Lingyao Emperor Realm Chapter 1698 The Emperor''s Item of the Lingyao Emperor''s Domain The ancestors of the Celestial Clan were suppressed. Lu Yu was on the side, and in weakness, he directly gave out his clay pot. "Boy, the last blow!!!" He was drinking. I saw that there was an infinite amount of light on the pottery pot, and in a short period of time, the measuring ruler was imprisoned. Lin Yue seized the opportunity, the Golden Crow quasi-imperial weapon in his hand exuded terrifying murderous intent, forty-nine black sticks, but blocked the entire space. The ancestor of the Celestial Clan was shocked, and he wanted to recall the measuring ruler. The measuring ruler broke through the confinement of the pottery jar, but it was too late, and Lin Yue had already killed him. "Killing the existence close to the Emperor!!!" Immortal Venerable was shocked. A sure-fire strike appeared. But at this moment, another imperial weapon''s coercion struck and enveloped the universe. A phantom in the haze appeared. "Lingyao Pagoda!" It can be seen that the whole body of the tower is green, with a total of nine layers. It seems that there are nine layers of heaven and earth, and hundreds of millions of rays of light are falling. The sudden appearance caused Lin Yue''s figure to collapse directly, and the power of Guixu barely condensed Lin Yue''s figure. He coughed up blood, and he never thought that there was still an artifact of the Heavenly Emperor dormant here. "It is one of the top ten immortals in the Lingyao Emperor Domain. There are endless legends in ancient times. It is known as invincible under the immortals - Lingming Xianzun!!!" Some people were shocked, but they did not expect that in the past, Lingming Immortal Venerable also came into contact with the legendary realm. Now he has sneaked into the outer world, just to kill Lin Yue. "Boy Lin Yue!!!" Lu Yu was shocked. If there is only the ancestor of the Celestial Clan, Lin Yue can still resist. But now Lingming Immortal Venerable has been killed, and he has also brought the Heavenly Emperor Artifact - Lingyao Pagoda. "The remnants of the human race have developed into the current situation while I was sleeping, which is surprising." Immortal Venerable Lingming in the chaotic energy, spoke lightly at this moment. The breath on his body is extremely powerful, and there is the power of the emperor in this world, with boundless terror. Lingming Immortal Venerable was invincible in the Immortal Venerable Realm before ancient times. At this time, he had reached the realm of the Emperor, and he brought the Heavenly Emperor Artifact to him personally to kill Lin Yue. "Lingyao area is really a big hand." Lin Yue said lightly, there was blood on the corner of his mouth, the power of returning to the ruins, transpiring on him, with a feeling of weakness. The outer space is constantly collapsing. The Demon Territory couldn''t bear this power, and the mountains and rivers were collapsing. Many weak races were robbed because of this. "The remnants of the human race will die today." The Lingyao Pagoda in the hands of Lingming Xianzun bloomed with billions of brilliance, and spoke indifferently. "Fellow Daoist of the Celestial Clan, don''t be merciful, he may be the variable in the legend." He continued. The ancestor of the Celestial Clan sighed slightly. Two supreme forces pressed down on Lin Yue. An aura of despair was pervading, and Lin Yueqiang acted with the power of returning to the ruins, trying to resist this power. However, the two Heavenly Emperor artifacts existed at the same time, and Lin Yue was attacked just now and was seriously injured, how can he resist now. Lu Yu shouted loudly, far away in the Fallen Ridge of Chenyu, with the coercion of the Emperor Zhun in the vertical and horizontal, in the Suihuang Palace, got the body of the Taoist man in black, and opened his eyes at this moment. The two have a connection, and Lu Yu seems to have formed a certain connection with them. The surrounding space was tearing apart, and the Taoist corpse stood up at this moment. Lu Yu''s soul light is dim, it seems that he uses this power to cause huge problems for himself. But seeing two powerhouses that surpassed the realm of Immortal Venerable, plus two artifacts of the Heavenly Emperor, the scene was too desperate, and he did not hesitate to use his most powerful trump card to rescue Lin Yue. It can be seen that Lin Yue''s figure is cracking every inch, starting with his arms, and gradually turning into powder. It seems that his existence is to be completely erased. "Who hurt my Human Race God Lord? ? " A faint sigh appeared in the field. I don''t know when, two figures appeared in the field. They resisted the impact of the Heavenly Emperor''s artifacts. Everyone here is surprised. An old man wearing a hat and an old woman wearing cloth shoes appeared on the battlefield. The old man held a stone hoe, with a sense of returning to the basics. But the breath on his body shocked everyone. These are definitely two real quasi emperors, who came to the field at this time and protected Lin Yue. Their words were very light, but it was an understatement to defuse the impact of the Heavenly Emperor''s artifacts. "Two seniors, you are here." Lin Yue was extremely weak, and cupped his hands in front of him. "The Lord of the world, you are very old and unexpected." The old man opened his mouth, with a smile in his eyes. At this moment, Lu Yu also stopped his means of summoning the black-clothed Taoist. He was extremely weak. It seemed that he had transformed himself because of this, and there was a feather of light falling down. "They are here." Lu Yu spoke weakly. "Emperor? ! " Immortal Venerable Lingming spoke, and he showed a solemn meaning. The Emperor Zhun had already touched the realm of the Emperor of Heaven, and the two people on the opposite side showed the breath of time. It seemed that the seemingly ordinary **** in his hand was not weaker than the utensil of the Emperor of Heaven. can resist its power. "There are such strong people in the human race?" The ancestor of the Celestial Clan said in surprise. The rules of the two men suppressed the destructive aura and brought peace back to the place. Lin Yue was on the side with a surprised expression on his face. He knew that the two old people were extremely powerful, but he never thought that they were actually in the realm of quasi emperors. "The human race has never been so humiliated since it started at the end of the day, and since Sui Huang was established, is it too much for you to be here?" The old woman spoke softly. "Emperor Sui...what era are you from?" The complexion of the ancestor of the Celestial Clan changed greatly. From the utensils they were holding, he seemed to have guessed something and asked with a frown. "We are just remnants of the old era. Here, we want to do our last for the human race." The old man said casually. The Suihuang era is too long to be known, and only the ten major races have experienced a little bit of understanding after countless years. It was from that era that the human race rose, and after several sessions of Heavenly Emperor, all the races in the world were once unable to raise their heads, completely changing the situation that the human race was once reduced to the blood of foreign races. Now two old people, even mentioned that era, who is not surprised? The whole world has returned to peace, under the suppression of the two real quasi-emperor Dao rules. The Chengtian Immortal Venerable, who had been seriously injured, also came to the battlefield here after beheading an Immortal Venerable. "I have seen two seniors." Cheng Tian Xianzun bowed his hands respectfully. He already knew that the old man and the old man had not simple origins. "Thank you for your hard work." said the old man. During this period of time, Chengtian Xianzun has endured too much pressure and has never rested. He is the only Immortal Venerable in the human race, suppressed in the human realm and under the threat of the Lingyao Emperor''s realm, so that he has not relaxed for a moment. The old man and the two discovered some hidden dangers after traveling in the world, and they appeared at this time to protect the human race. "Is the Lingyao Emperor Domain and the Celestial Clan the forces that rose up after Emperor Sui?" The old man spoke lightly. There was a strong coercion on their bodies, swept away towards the two of them. Above the stone hoe, there is an aura of simplicity and vicissitudes, which greatly reduces the power of the Heavenly Emperor Artifact. They stepped out one step at a time, as if they had crossed time and space, and pressed down directly towards the two of them. "It''s just the remnants of the old era. Today, let''s kill them together!" Lingming Immortal Venerable of Lingyao Emperor Domain, said coldly. Holding the Heavenly Emperor Artifact, he has reached the realm of the quasi-emperor, and he is not afraid of anyone in the world. Chapter 1699： The two quasi emperors of the ancient human race Chapter 1699 Two quasi emperors of the ancient human race Even if it is the quasi emperor of the ancient times, he has full confidence and can kill him. A strong man who can touch this realm in an era is not a leader from ancient times to the present, Lingming Immortal Venerable''s talent, he claims to be not weak and the emperor, but he was born in the wrong era. At this moment, he held the Lingyao Pagoda and killed the old man. "die!" Terrifying shouts, earth-shattering, under the power of Lingyao Pagoda, this place seems to have returned to the beginning of time, and everything will turn into nothingness. "The newly emerging forces have the existence of the Emperor of Heaven, but even if you are holding the utensils of the Emperor of Heaven, it is still not enough to see." The old man said: "Throughout the ages, there have been countless strong men like you. In the end, they all disappeared in the long river of history. Why?" The old man raised the **** in his hand, looking wild and rude, but there was a trace of Taoism in it. It was like opening up the world with a **** in his hand. Lin Yue had already come to Lu Yu''s side under the **** of the old woman. It can be seen that Lin Yue has scars on his body, and the Tao of Lingyao Pagoda is intertwined on it, preventing the recovery of his injuries. Under Heavenly Emperor Dao, even if it has the power to return to the ruins, it is difficult to recover in a short period of time. He sat cross-legged on the ground, and now there are two quasi emperors coming, Lin Yue is very determined. This is a strong man who existed in the Suihuang era, and the quasi-emperor cultivation base is completely invincible in the world. I saw that between the old man''s shot, the seemingly ordinary beam of light had a terrifying murderous intent, and began to suppress the ancestor of the Celestial Clan. There is also a medicine pestle suspended above the head of the old woman''s hand, intertwined with Dao marks, this is also a mysterious artifact, which can resist the artifacts of the emperor. They began to suppress Lingming Xianzun and the ancestors of the Celestial Clan. Countless people were surprised, they were dumbfounded. At the same time, I also realized a huge problem. There are still two powerful people in the human race. I am afraid that it can completely suppress the ten major races. At least, now, with two quasi-emperor powerhouses, the human race can also be on an equal footing with the ten major races. What race still dares to provoke the human race? Everyone frowned slightly. Lin Yue adjusted his breath while watching the battlefield. Now there is still a power left in his body, although the power of returning to the ruins has allowed its power to reach the Emperor in a short period of time. But the woman also said that Lin Yue''s current body could not bear this force. His vitality and origin were destroyed. "Emperor, you are truly invincible!" The demons are infinitely close to the powerhouse of the Emperor Zhun, and he is also moved at this moment. He pays himself. Even if he goes to the battlefield now and holds the utensils of the Emperor Zhun, I am afraid it is difficult to be the opponent of the Emperor Zhun of the human race. They are too strong, even if they don''t have the Heavenly Emperor Artifact, the ancient artifact in their hands is enough to resist the Heavenly Emperor Artifact. Emperor Zhun''s cultivation base, between the old woman''s wave, let Lingming Immortal Venerable cough up blood, spilled on the ground, with terrifying destructive power. The old man also sighed slightly, the aftermath of the terrifying battle here is constantly collapsing. "God''s sigh." Someone was shocked. This is a very ancient secret technique inherited from the human race. Legend has it that in the era of the rise of the human race, when the Emperor of Heaven broke through, he was faced with a great enemy and his state of mind was affected, and he learned a supreme secret method. At this moment, the flames rise outside the sky. The flames that burned everything and looked dim, in an instant, occupied the void, with a bright beam of light, making everyone''s hearts tense. "I''m afraid this flame is no longer weaker than Yu Huo." The ancestor of the demons who was close to the realm of the quasi-emperor sighed. The two quasi emperors, from the era of Emperor Sui, have no doubts. This flame became "Sui Huo", which was left by the Sui Emperor back then, and now it is another emperor technique. The ancestor of the Celestial Clan coughed up blood, and finally, his body cracked. The scene is too tragic, even if the old man has pulled the battlefield to the sky, it still has terrifying destructive power. Most of the demons have been affected, and a lot of mountains and rivers have been broken. The situation above is shaded. You can hear the roars of Lingming Xianzun and the ancestors of the Celestial Clan. They are roaring, but it seems to be of no avail. The fight is over. The two quasi emperors end. "Two fellow Taoists, don''t let the Heavenly Emperor Artifact return!" Lu Yu was furious. The ancestors of the Celestial Clan were already Lingming Immortal Venerable and had been beheaded by two quasi emperors. At this moment, the Heavenly Emperor Artifact is hanging in the air, and it is necessary to penetrate the void and return to the ancestral land. The old man nodded slightly. I saw that he took a picture of the pot with one hand, and hundreds of millions of beams erupted on it. "Is it this thing?" said the old man. In his eyes, there is a reminiscence, it seems that he is familiar with pottery pots, so he can directly take this utensil into his hand from the hands of Chengtian Xianzun in the first time, and then emit such terrifying power. He directly imprisoned the two Heavenly Emperor artifacts, and then he and the old woman jointly sacrificed and imprisoned the Heavenly Emperor artifacts in the clay pot. "The two quasi-emperors of the human race...want...to imprison the Heavenly Emperor Artifact!" Some people were shocked that the Heavenly Emperor Artifact was the foundation of a race. Incomparably precious, in the era when the Heavenly Emperor did not exist, the Heavenly Emperor''s Item was definitely a big killer to rule one side. Now, the two quasi-emperors actually want to imprison the Heavenly Emperor''s Item and bring it back to the human race? This idea is undoubtedly bold. laugh-- The sky burst, and in the Lingyao Pagoda, a blue chaotic light fell, and the avenue collapsed, and it had to break free. "It is worthy of being a magic weapon with the Tao of the Heavenly Emperor. Emperor Lingyao is still in the world. Even if there is an ancestor, it will be difficult for me to succeed." The old man shook his head and said. Lingyao Pagoda broke through the confinement, and then quickly disappeared into the void, leaving a very long black mark. He returned to Lingyao Emperor Domain. However, the Heavenly Emperor Artifact of the Celestial Clan, because the existence of the world is too ancient, the Celestial Emperor in the clan has already passed away for an unknown period of time. The dao marks inscribed between heaven and earth have become very weak, so under the suppression of the two quasi emperors and the pottery, even if he struggled, it was of no avail. In the end, he was completely taken away by the pottery. hiss-- Even Immortal Venerable, at this moment, can''t help gasping for breath. What does the Heavenly Emperor Artifact represent, the background of the ten major races. This time, the Celestial Clan thought that they could kill everything by bringing the Heavenly Emperor Artifact. Now the ancestors who were close to the Emperor Zhun were not only killed, but the Heavenly Emperor Artifact was taken away. Far above a cloud in the west of Yangjian, the palace is continuous, with carved railings and jade, as if the heaven actually exists. "My clan''s Heavenly Emperor Artifact... seems to have disappeared!" This directly alarmed the oldest ancestor of the Celestial Clan. At this moment, he left the customs with bright eyes, piercing the universe, and looking in the direction of the Demon Realm. The old man felt this gaze, but waved his hand disdainfully, which was to let the breath dissipate directly. The oldest ancestor of the Celestial Clan took a step back at this moment. He was dumbfounded: "The human race still has two quasi emperors..." It can be seen that half of the oldest ancestor of the Celestial Clan has been petrified. Although in the realm of the world, the powerhouses of the Immortal Venerable Realm are immortal and immortal, but for unknown reasons, every era in the earth is a disaster for Immortal Venerable. There are many immortals, and there will be big problems. The oldest ancestor of the Celestial Clan is no exception, even if he is now in the realm of quasi-emperor, but because of a period of time, he was infected by an inexplicable aura and turned into what he is today. "Ancestors cannot be lost." He stood up at this moment and asked people to inquire about the information. ... The battlefield returned to calm, and Lin Yue reluctantly stood up at this moment. "This Ancestral Artifact will be returned to you later. There is a Heavenly Emperor Artifact in it, which will hurt you." said the old woman. "No problem, I have met two seniors." Lin Yue bowed slightly. "God doesn''t have to." said the old woman. The old man looked at the problem on Lin Yue''s body, and when he stretched out his hand, there was a soft beam of light emitting. After half an hour, he frowned slightly and said: "The power of returning to the ruins, I never imagined that it will touch you in the future, even I can''t eliminate the hidden dangers of your body." Lin Yue also knows his own situation now, and the power of returning to the ruins is constantly destroying his vitality. If there is no way to get rid of it, maybe at that time, he may die. Chapter 1700： Discuss the changes at the end of the earthly era Chapter 1700 Discuss the changes at the end of the Era of the Earth "But it''s not impossible. After this place is over, it just so happens that we also need to go there." The old woman said, reassuring Lin Yue. Lin Yue nodded slightly and said, "Thank you two seniors." The scene fell into silence. "The human race quasi-emperor spares your life!" Immortal Venerable, who had just fought against Immortal Venerable Chengtian, was completely unable to care about his face at this moment, so he knelt on the ground and prayed for the forgiveness of the human race. They didn''t have the slightest way to do it, and even the powerhouses of the Heavenly Clan who were close to the Emperor Zhundi and who held the Heavenly Emperor Artifact were all beheaded. Two quasi-emperors want to destroy their race, although it may take some means, but it is not impossible. "Don''t worry, I will personally go to Erdan''s ancestral land to settle these matters." Lu Yu said. The old man was on the side, silent, but he didn''t stop Lu Yu. As soon as these words came out, the faces of Immortal Venerable kneeling on the ground were all ashen. The liquidation of the two quasi emperors, they all know what it means. No one came out to dissuade them. They have seen the strength of the human race. At the same time, many strong people are filled with joy. They were also ready to take action just now, but fortunately they held back, otherwise their current fate would be the same as these people. Several immortals left the stage in despair. They had to return to the clan to prepare everything. Now their only way may be to rely on thinking, Lingyao Emperor Domain. The old man and the two did not commit too many murders. Lu Yu frowned and said, "They shouldn''t be allowed to leave. I''m afraid there will be disasters in the future." "It''s okay, after this event, we will go to their clan." said the old man. ... The center of the entire event revolves around the human race. "I didn''t expect that the human race still has such a strong person, please sit down." The demons were close to the ancestors of the Emperor Zhun, and at this moment, he recalled the Great Desolate Halberd. Now, the only ones who dare to speak are the demons. The old man bowed his hands politely. "Although unpleasant happened, I still can''t forget the purpose of this trip." The ancestor of the demons approached the emperor and said. Hearing this, everyone nodded. Some Immortal Venerable, for fear that because of the speech just now, let the people hold grudges, and now come to them to settle. "You races, don''t leave for a while." Lu Yu said. He is the most vengeful, and naturally knows that when he was just before, in addition to some races that shot, there were also several immortals who also spoke up, threatening to destroy the human race. Several immortals who wanted to change the subject, their faces were ashen, and in the end they had no choice but to flatter, and gave Lu Yu a lot of fetishes to calm the matter. Under the mighty power of the Great Desolate Halberd, the platform here was instantly repaired. The crowd took their seats again. "The changes in this era may be more terrifying than what I have faced." The strong man of the demons approaching the Emperor said. Now there are two quasi emperors of the human race, plus the great ancestor of the Golden Crow. It was enough for him to face it solemnly, and between the openings, many people''s expressions were extremely solemn. As one of the ten major races in the world, the Demon Race knows many secrets, so naturally it will not be a lie. There are many immortals here, and they are all old monsters that have gone through an era. If it can be more terrifying than the ancient times, then it may not be a matter of one or two races, but will affect the entire world. "Is this era coming to an end again?" The old man said, with a deep look in his eyes. "If there is no mistake, the era is likely to change in this era." The ancestor of the Demon Race said. An era is 160 million years, but there is no accurate record of this in ancient history. Because the end of an era means that everything is dead, and all forces will be reshuffled. Even the ten major races are not immune to it, even if it is similar to the Demon Race, which has gone through an era, the history of the race has also been faulted. In the end, it was because in this era, another Heavenly Emperor was born that stabilized his position, otherwise the current Demon Race might have been reduced to the dust of history. The old man and the others have been sealed until now, which seems to have been done deliberately. They seem to have some kind of mission, so after they were born, after seeing a few people from Lin Yue, they left the world and traveled to the world. If the two came here with Lin Yue and the others, I am afraid that the previous situation would be completely different. An era, for living beings, is too long and far away. There has never been an Immortal Venerable that can persist for such a long time in the torrent of history. "There is a great secret in the sun." The ancestor of the Demon Race finally said. "Our greatest enemy has never been between race and race." The old man said slowly. Hearing that, not only the ancestors of the Demon Race, but everyone''s color changed slightly. They have gone through an era, and obviously they have also learned a few words of records. But now that the old man mentioned it, it made them remember it again. "Senior, how do you say this?" The ancestor of the Demon Race, facing the old man and the old woman, also had a respectful attitude, and asked at this moment. Back then, when the human race was at its peak, it could completely dominate the sun, and naturally these things would not happen in the future. But it seems that at that time, the Heavenly Emperor of the Human Race, since he preached the Dao, did not seem to stay in the mortal realm, but went to an unknown place. According to legend, it is inextricably linked with the first race in the realm, but as for the specifics, the race in the realm is unknown. "The boundary wall has been destroyed, there are enemies, and they have entered the world." The old man said calmly. This is the result that he and his wife, during this period of time, traveled in the realm. "What enemy?" The ancestor of the Demon Race was shocked. Back then, the demons were almost destroyed, and according to the legends of the clan, it was also related to this. The old man shook his head slightly in this regard, and finally only mentioned one sentence - the underworld. Hearing this, everyone was shocked. "Isn''t the great underworld just in existence and theory... There was once a strong person who said that the great underworld does not exist at all." A fairy said. "The small underworld may be a world that was created after the great underworld was broken." Someone refuted this claim. ... Everyone had a discussion based on the records in the clan. But for the races in the world, the idea of ??the underworld makes their minds extremely heavy. Lin Yue, who was beside him, also had a solemn expression. He came from the underworld, and from the words of everyone, we could vaguely know that the underworld seemed to have great secrets. At least from Lin Yue''s understanding, he can know that there is an existence under the abyss that can kill Immortal Venerable. He also signed a contract with it, and he needs to complete it after breaking through the realm of Immortal Venerable. "The Lesser Hades was once a battlefield, adjacent to the Greater Hades." said the old man. He came from the last era and knew many secrets that the world didn''t know. He opened his mouth at this time and asked everyone to listen carefully. The current discussion is beyond their understanding. "Then the biggest calamity that the demons are talking about now has anything to do with the underworld?" Immortal Venerable asked. Among the races here, the strong people who already had the realm of Immortal Venerable were robbed and killed by the hunters of the era. This is what they are most worried about right now. "Yes, the hunters of the era, there is a connection with the underworld." The old man found an astonishing fact everywhere: "Behind the hunters of the era is the black hand who destroyed an era." Chapter 1701： The Remains of the Demon Emperor Chapter 1701 The Fading Of The Demon God Emperor Until now, the races in the world have known that the backside of the hunters of the era is so amazing. From the ancient books, many experts in the Immortal Venerable realm have carefully analyzed, and finally concluded that there may indeed be an unimaginable black hand behind the hunters of the era. But I didn''t expect that the hunters of the era were actually related to the underworld. This is undoubtedly amazing. In this way, the great enemy in the world, as the quasi emperor of the human race said, was never between races, but came from the underworld. "But now some races may have already taken refuge." said the old man. "The quasi-emperor of the human race, is there any basis for this statement?" Some immortals are incomprehensible. After all, this is not a trivial matter. There may be people who will cause trouble because of these words, and make some races wear trumped-up charges. "Over time, it will come." said the old man. The grand event lasted for a long time, and Immortal Venerable was discussing fiercely. Could it be that everyone is in danger. It seems that the old man still has a lot of things to say, and he has worries in his heart. "Since that''s the case, I''ll wait for the same, and go back to prepare for the final change." someone said. They have worries in their hearts and must return to the race as soon as possible. The demons did not stop it. If the situation really changes, it may not be a race that can deal with it. Naturally, some people have thought of this. Most races have the meaning of forming an alliance. However, after so many years of development in the world, the relationship is intricate, and it is easier said than done to form an alliance. Especially the human race, although they saw the strength of the human race, they provoked two ten major races after all. Moreover, in the Lingyao Emperor Domain, there is a current Heavenly Emperor, and when the time comes, the Zhun Emperor will hardly have any role. Some Immortal Venerables have already started to leave and come to the human race, but there is none at all, and they all have hidden worries in their hearts. At this point, Lu Yu and the others were not surprised at all. Now, the only way is to strengthen one''s own power. They were also ready to leave. The demons approached the ancestor of Emperor Zhun, and at this moment came to the human race and made an invitation. "I want to invite you to go to the Demon Race and discuss it in detail." He didn''t hide anything. The old man did not refuse. They followed a group of demons and went directly to the land of the demons through the platform. There are overhanging fortresses here and there, intertwined with Emperor Dao. The Demon Race was once extremely prosperous. Two Heavenly Emperors were born, and the clan dungeon was unbreakable. Ape Cheng and the others were also invited and came to the Demon Clan together. They went all the way. Came to the very center of the clan. There is a breath here, which makes everyone''s heart feel cold and feels very depressed. "Everyone, please come in." This is the forbidden area of ??the demons. The black breath is intertwined in the void, like a chain of dark chains, with the breath of the origin. It is Yuan Kun and Chengtian Immortal Venerable, who are in the Immortal Venerable Realm, and still feel huge pressure here. This is a temple with a grand atmosphere. The breath of Emperor Dao is very strong, which is the main reason why Chengtian Xianzun and the others feel the pressure. "As expected of a demon." Yuan Kun couldn''t help sighing in his heart. Until now, they didn''t know how terrifying the real top ten in the world are. Even their ape demon clan has now recovered the relics of the ancestors, and the ape Cheng has inherited the blood of the ancestors, and there is still a great distance to compare with the top ten in the world. almost impossible. "Master Ancestor, Little Demon is here to see you." The demons approached the ancestor Zhundi, and outside the hall, they respectfully knelt on the ground and paid homage seriously. The door of the hall was opened. As soon as these words came out, everyone was shocked. The first ancestor of the Demon Race... Isn''t that the Heavenly Emperor who suppressed an era in the past? ! Could it be that the Heavenly Emperor of the Demon Race has never passed away, but has been dormant in the clan? Lin Yue also had speculation in his heart. Immortal Venerables are immortal and immortal beings, but why did the Heavenly Emperor die inexplicably at the end. This is not only Lin Yue''s doubts, but the whole world has never been clear. With doubts, they entered the hall. The lines of Emperor Dao here permeate the entire hall. It can be seen that there is a futon in front, on which sits a thin phantom. With a strong sense of decay. Even if he glanced at it, his spiritual sense and true spirit seemed to be annihilated because of this. The skinny figure, after entering the hall, is like the only one in the sky and the ground. The old man and the old woman also changed slightly. The breath of this figure seems to be really a heavenly emperor, which makes people feel chills. That bit of breath is enough to tear the universe apart and shake the world. This is the power of the Heavenly Emperor, the terror is boundless, and it is not common sense to speculate. The aura here has no malice towards Lin Yue and the others. Otherwise, I''m afraid they haven''t approached the temple yet. They were all wiped out, and there was no accident. "You don''t have to worry, this is just the fading of the Heavenly Emperor, and now the Spiritual Mind has been born and has become a new creature." The skinny figure turned around with a calm expression on his face. It can be seen that there seems to be no demonic presence on his body. But that breath made everyone terrified, and they had to tremble uncontrollably and knelt down. The Great Ancestor of the Golden Crow Clan was also surprised. He had already come into contact with the Emperor Dao initially, but in the face of this is nothing but the fading of the Heavenly Emperor, he still felt that he was like a vast firefly, and there was a sense of powerlessness in his heart. This is the background of the Demon Race, the race that has been born the Emperor of Heaven, how can it be measured by common sense. "The strong man of that era?" The Emperor of Heaven saw the source of the old man and the others at a glance. He mentioned it at this moment and said, "That era was very mysterious. I didn''t expect that Emperor Sui still left behind a means." he said calmly. Only his existence can directly mention the name of Emperor Sui without being punished by Heavenly Dao. "The Demon Emperor has also passed away." The old man said with a sigh. This is the legacy of the Heavenly Emperor, and it can also be regarded as a means left by the Demon Race Heavenly Emperor. Now that he has given birth to Lingzhi, it means that the Demon Race Heavenly Emperor of that year has passed away. Otherwise, under the influence of the Supreme Heavenly Emperor, it is impossible to have a second spiritual wisdom. "Indeed." Tiandi said calmly. Even if it is lost, his realm has surpassed the realm of quasi-emperor, giving people a sense of invincibility. He let out a leisurely sigh, causing the avenues around him to be constantly annihilated. "I died at the burial place of the Emperor of Heaven." Faded opening. The self he mentioned was naturally the deity of the Emperor of Heaven. "Thanks to your human race, the earth can be settled for such a long time." Retired said. His words obscured the secret and sent everyone out of the hall, leaving only the old man, Lin Yue and Lu Yu. "You are very similar to the person who appeared in Demon Realm in the past." Heavenly Emperor Yichu looked at Lin Yue and said. It is so important to make the Emperor of Heaven fade away, and Lin Yue''s identity must not be simple. "Someone once said that." Lin Yue replied calmly. He has heard people mention that he is like "Brother Li" in Lu Yu''s mouth, and "Big Brother Li" in women''s mouth. However, he has always been ignorant of who the outstanding man in the past was, who could make the Emperor of Heaven fade away, and he paid such attention to it. Chapter 1702： The power of returning to the ruins is eroded, and the body is about to die Chapter 1702 The power of returning to the ruins erodes, and the body is about to die "His methods are really surprising." Tiandi said slowly. However, he did not reveal the identity of the person, which seemed to be a taboo. "The time is right, boy, you''ll know." Lu Yu saw Lin Yue''s doubts, and said at the moment. "I want to know, in the years when the Demon Race Heavenly Emperor existed, what did the boundary wall of the world look like?" the old man asked. The stakes are high at this time, which is why they were born in this era. "In that era, the Emperor of Heaven was also powerless and buried his bones elsewhere..." The Emperor of Heaven said faintly, "At the beginning of this era, the boundary wall was already in pieces." "Finally, the human race appeared and several heavenly emperors appeared one after another, and they temporarily guarded the place." Lu Yu said. This is the secret he has come to, mentioned at this moment. "This is not something that a race can accomplish, only when the first race in the world is born." Heavenly Emperor said. The old man nodded. The first race in the world, extremely mysterious, they seem to have been guarding this. "I''m afraid they don''t have time to take care of him." Lu Yu said again. The old man was too far away, and he didn''t know much about the ancient history that followed. Lu Yu explained on the side. "The first race in the world is in an era that is older than the Suihuang era, and its strength is even more difficult to guess. Even they, don''t have any spare power?" The old man frowned. This also means that there may really be a catastrophe in the Yangjian. "Lingyao Emperor Domain, maybe..." Tiandi Yichu mentioned very secretly. On this point, the old man and the others had already suspected it. "The current Heavenly Emperor, who doesn''t do anything, is probably the same as what you said." The old man sighed. "Now, there is only one more Heavenly Emperor to support." Heavenly Emperor said. A strong man who can reach the realm of the emperor must have a great spirit. He did not say that he would let the descendants of his demon race obtain terrifying resources to become the emperor of this generation. "The mark of the Great Dao is indelible, Emperor Lingyao is immortal, and no one can become an emperor." Lu Yu said with a sigh. Saying that, he set his eyes on Lin Yue. "However, it''s not impossible." When Lu Yu and the Emperor of Heaven faded, they all thought of the existence that was similar to Lin Yue. Back then, he had a fighting strength comparable to that of the Emperor of Heaven, but for unknown reasons, he passed away in the end, and the true spirit was not left behind. a trace. "Emperor Lingyao wants to recover, I am afraid that he will have to sacrifice to the sun. At that time, it will be an endless expedition. My demons, when necessary, can help your human race." Tiandi Yichu finally said. In this era, the Demon Race once gave birth to the Heavenly Emperor, so they know that the Human Race has always been fighting against this. Therefore, the death of the Emperor of Heaven made a promise directly. However, he also mentioned a terrifying incident, that is, the Lingyao Emperor Domain, I am afraid that there will be some action to conquer the world. The first to bear the brunt, I am afraid it is the human race. This must be dealt with in advance. "My deity once said that in this life, the world may be annihilated, and at the same time, it may be a prosperous world, and there will be emperors coexisting and calming the world..." Tiandi said again. "Emperor Sui once also deduced it." said the old man. Lu Yu also confirmed this statement. Therefore, they all chose to be born in this era, just to deal with the changing situation. But in any case, it is a conquest of blood. Several people have discussed for a long time, and each other confirmed the anecdotes in ancient history. They walked out of the hall. Lu Yu explained some things to the great ancestor of the Golden Crow. After that, they did not stay in the Demon Race land and were ready to return to the human world. In the blink of an eye, half a month passed, and the world seemed to be filled with depression. Suddenly, Lingyao Emperor took a strong shot, and in just a few days, it pacified several large areas. Everyone in the sun is in danger. And after pacifying the Great Domain, Immortal Wang, a person from the Lingyao Emperor Domain, took action and set up a blood formation, and even sacrificed a few creatures in the Great Domain. On that day, all spirits were weeping, and a large area in the sun was surrounded by blood clouds, telling of sadness. The Lingyao Emperor''s Domain is located in the central area of ??the Yangjian, and there is a large distance away from the Human Realm. It seems that because of the existence of the old man and the others, Emperor Lingyao did not take the lead in starting the expedition against the human race when it was difficult to recover. Lin Yue''s state has become weaker and weaker, and there are cracks in his body. The Lingyao Pagoda and the power of returning to the ruins are constantly destroying his true spirit. At this time, his realm has fallen from the realm of ancient immortals to the realm of spiritual saints. Since returning to the human realm, he has been retreating in the divine court, which makes everyone look worried. They could clearly perceive that Lin Yue''s body was constantly decaying, and his breath was getting weaker and weaker. At some point, it was almost impossible to detect. The palace masters all knew that at the event, Lin Yue forcibly borrowed the power of returning to the ruins, which led to the current state. It was for the dignity of the human race that he suffered such misfortune. Some people from the human race spontaneously knelt on the ground outside the court to worship. The old man and the old woman are also in the court of God, and they constantly use their own cultivation to try to prevent the collapse of Lin Yue. Although they have greatly delayed this trend, if they don''t solve the root cause, Lin Yue will not be able to escape the end of his fall. The old man and the old woman, because of the treatment of Lin Yue during this period, also suffered a great loss of vitality. The place they spoke of was premature and difficult to enter. "Unexpectedly, the power of returning to the ruins is more terrifying than I imagined. In just half a month, it has evolved into this." The old woman sighed. After half a month, they removed the devastating Dao left by Lingyao Pagoda on Lin Yue''s body, but the power of returning to the ruins, like a maggot on a tarsus, was attached to Lin Yue''s body. If it wasn''t for Lin Yue who had already refined some of the power of returning to the ruins before accepting the power of the woman, I''m afraid he would have already decayed. "It''s okay, senior, you have done your best." Lin Yue got up calmly, his face was like golden paper, and he almost couldn''t stand up. "This trend, I''m afraid it''s what''s there, it can''t save him..." The old woman looked at Lin Yue''s state. His current realm has fallen to the early stage of spirituality, and Daohaitiandi is even more fragmented. He reluctantly used a few ancient characters of origin to suppress it. "There''s still half a month, boy, you persevered." Lu Yu came to Lin Yue''s side, and his eyes were full of worry. If it wasn''t for Lin Yue''s presence at the time, he and the great ancestor of the Jinwu clan would have been killed by the emperor. "Don''t worry, you won''t die in half a month." As Lin Yue spoke, a strand of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. They walked out of the court and saw that under the steps, there were all the people kneeling down. Some of them are burning incense and paper, and some are kowtowing to worship. Without Lin Yue and the others, the human race today is still under oppression. They all have great achievements, and no one here wants anything to happen to Lin Yue. "I''m fine, you can perform your duties, let''s go." Lin Yue said calmly, he made it look like his injury had healed. After dispersing the crowd. Lin Yue and Lu Yu came to sit under the old locust tree, and Xiao Yueyue''s grandfather made a pot of tea himself. Qin Lingfeng and the others also came here. Lin Yue no longer has that invincible power. He looks like a candle in the wind, and it seems that he can fall down at any time. Chapter 1703： Reminiscing the past, the heavenly clan comes in person Chapter 1703 Recalling the past, the Celestial Clan visits Xiao Yueyue heard about Lin Yue''s current state, and also left the customs early, staying by Lin Yue''s side at this moment. Lin Yue looked at these old friends with a smile on his lips. It could be seen that white hair had grown on his temples, and there were many wrinkles on his originally handsome face. "Lin Yue..." Qin Lingfeng recalled the high-spirited Lin Yue before, and when he looked at his current state, he couldn''t help feeling sad. Ape Cheng came here, and his face was full of worry. Wu Linger insisted on coming to the human realm despite the dissuasion from the clan. "You don''t have to worry, aren''t you dead yet?" Lin Yue looked at the crowd. "How could this bright world be without Brother Lin." Ape Cheng said with a smile. Everyone had a strong smile. How could they not know that the injury on Lin Yue''s body left Emperor Zhun helpless, and he could only wait for half a month, and they didn''t know whether he could last until then. "After coming to the realm, I have been fighting all the way, and it''s time to find a good time to rest." Lin Yue recalled. Since Lin Yue solved the calamity in the underworld, he seems to have never stopped, and he is all in the process of cultivation and battle. At this time, I just stopped, I don''t have to think about anything, I have a good rest. After so many years, Lin Yue''s mood has already changed, and he has lost his original ambition. In the past, in order to become stronger, he played against the Seven Nights Demon Sovereign. Now, his desire to become stronger is only to protect his relatives and friends. "That''s fine too." Qin Lingfeng said. Wu Linger was on the side and wanted to comfort her, but she didn''t know how to speak. "Everyone, sit down, fellow Wu Daoist, don''t be cautious." Lin Yue said. They talked all night. "Fellow Daoist Lin, I wonder what interesting things happened when you were in the underworld?" Wu Linger asked curiously. "Interesting thing..." Lin Yue fell into memory, and then said: "I was trapped in the same day for 100,000 years, which can be regarded as an interesting thing." It was the first time that Lin Yue mentioned his past, and he couldn''t help but reminisce, and Qin Yiyi also left a deep impression in his memory. "Presumably at that time, Fellow Daoist Lin also had many confidantes." Wu Linger asked curiously. "Not a lot." Lin Yue counted it in his heart, thinking of Qin Ji, the sect master of the Forgotten Immortal Sect, Xu Yishui, the fifth universe **** king... A person appeared in his mind. "Is the little underworld really surrounded by yin, where life is extinct?" Wu Linger asked again. "I feel that the underworld is no different from the yang world, but the suppression of the heavens inside is much smaller. Even now, when I return to the underworld, I can raise my hand to shatter the sky." Lin Yue said calmly. Another point is that the flow rate of time in the underworld is much faster than that in the sun. "The underworld is an incomplete world, and the suppression of Dao is naturally much smaller." Lu Yu explained to everyone. With Lu Yu''s explanation, everyone nodded seriously. Lin Yue has always lacked a sense of belonging to the world. Until today, after he was injured, he saw the human race here, burned incense and prayed outside the court of God... All the friends he had met along the way came here, which made him feel emotional. He rarely mentions the underworld, because in his opinion, the underworld is repelled and disgusted by the underworld. And because he was weak at the time, the dark priest and others passed away, he had no choice, and it was always the pain in his heart. Now that I think about it, it''s just what Lin Yue thought. "If there is a chance, Brother Lin, you have to take us to the small underworld to see it. It''s a good trip." Ape Cheng smiled expectantly. Lin Yue nodded with a smile. However, the continent of the underworld, except for the place of origin, was refined into the ancient well by him, and I don''t know where it is now. In a desperate attempt, Lin Yue had to become stronger and came to the realm. After learning about Jie Hai, he was even more certain of his thoughts. Otherwise, at that time, his relatives and friends, everything he misses, may be lost forever, which is not allowed by him. They talked freely about the night, and each went to rest. Now the accident that happened in the Lingyao Emperor Territory has caused the whole world to shake, like Yuancheng. As the descendants of a big family, they have important tasks, and they can come to visit Lin Yue at this time. This has already moved Lin Yue very much. After they said goodbye to each other, they all left. Only Lin Yue, Lu Yu and Xiao Yueyue were left here. The moon and stars were thin, and Lin Yue got up, put his hands on his back, and looked up at the sky, not knowing what he was thinking. "You should rest first, don''t slack off in your practice." Lin Yue said to Xiao Yueyue, his words were gentle, with a warning. Now that Xiaoyueyue has reached the middle stage of the Holy Spirit, this kind of cultivation speed is extremely rare in the past and present. The wolf clan boy I saw in Chenyu also lived in the court of God. Because of the important guests, his sister was very sensible, and neither of them came out. They became the guardians of Xiaoyueyue and practiced together with Xiaoyueyue. Today''s achievements are also not low, reaching the fifth step. Most of what they do is to help Xiao Yueyue''s grandfather, take care of the court, very skilled and serious. Both of them were extremely respectful to Lin Yue. Always kneel on the ground. "I have seen the Lord!" The two wanted to take advantage of the late night to clean up the divine court, but seeing Lin Yue here, they couldn''t help disturbing Yaxing, so they knelt on the ground and didn''t dare to say a word. Because of their childhood experiences, they were very sensitive, for fear of angering Lin Yue. They were born lowly, and their bloodlines were almost negligible. Now that they came to the territory of the human race, it made them even more humbled. "You don''t have to be so cautious in the future." Lin Yue said. There are secrets in the wolf clan boy, and his current cultivation is very condensed, and he has the potential to accumulate a lot. This is also the reason why Lin Yue let him come to the world and become his dead servant. Xiao Yueyue calls them older brothers and sisters in private, and they will be better only when they are below. Lin Yue didn''t like seeing this. "Yes!" The two bowed. The wolf clan boy hesitated, but finally summoned up his courage and seemed to have made some kind of important decision, saying: "Lord God, I have something here, I don''t know if it can help your injury." As he spoke, he spat out a dry seed from his belly, with traces of the Great Dao intertwined on it. Lu Yu''s expression condensed, "World tree seeds?" Immediately, Lu Yu shook his head again. The seeds of this world tree are only generated by branches and can be ignored. However, this is a rare fetish for a wolf clan boy. If he were to step into the realm of ancient immortals and open up a small world within his body, the seeds of this world tree would have huge benefits. "This thing is good, you keep it, and use it in the ancient immortal realm." Lin Yue refused. This kind of thing, for him, does not have much effect. "If there is no God Lord, my sister and I may have died on the boat. This thing may be useful to Master Yue, you can take it." The wolf boy said. This is his most precious divine artifact, and it is also the reason why his cultivation has been improving so quickly these days. "No need to say more, bring up your cultivation base, you know?" Lin Yue said. The two could only bow respectfully, and then went to a hut outside the court of God. A few days passed quickly. Above the realm of the human world, the wind and clouds suddenly rolled around. Lin Yue was getting weaker and weaker, and it was difficult for his spiritual sense to perceive the outside world. "The powerhouse of the Celestial Clan!" Lu Yu opened his eyes on the old locust tree. The wind and clouds of heaven and earth are intertwined, and the highest thunder, falling on the three people above the sky. "Where is the quasi emperor of the human race? ! " The one headed by him, with a terrifying aura, is already a powerhouse in the quasi-emperor realm. This is the oldest ancestor of the Celestial Clan. At this moment, he actually came to the realm of the world in person. The old man exuded a breath and protected the human realm, his figure appeared above the sky, his face was calm, and the old man followed behind. "Hand over our Heavenly Emperor Artifact!" The ancestor of the Celestial Clan opened his mouth and said, in his tone, there is no need to refuse. "Want Heavenly Emperor Artifact?" Lu Yu also came to the top of the sky and saw the real quasi emperor, and he didn''t have the slightest fear. Chapter 1704： Exchange Heaven and Human Reconstruction Chapter 1704 Exchange Heaven and Human Reconstruction Technique "My family''s Heavenly Emperor Artifact, you can''t take it away." The oldest ancestor of the Celestial Clan said indifferently. "You can try that." Lu Yu also showed indifference. The old man and the old woman on the side looked at the ancestor of the Celestial Clan calmly. "It is difficult for us to imprison the Heavenly Emperor Artifact for a long time, but for a thousand years, you can only wait." The old man said calmly. What he said was the truth. Although the old man and the others borrowed pottery pots to suppress the Heavenly Emperor Artifacts, this was not a long-term solution. However, suppressing it for a period of time is feasible. The ancestors of the Celestial Clan fell into silence. He can''t sense any aura from the Heavenly Emperor Artifact now, as if it had disappeared from the sun. The Heavenly Emperor Artifact is the greatest heritage of the ten major races in the world, and it must not be lost, especially now that the great changes will happen today, and his Celestial Clan is also difficult to protect himself, and he must get the Heavenly Emperor Artifact back. "What do you want." The ancestor of the Celestial Clan said. He has begun to compromise. "Why don''t you continue to be arrogant?" Lu Yu said angrily. Because of the Celestial Clan, Lin Yue has become like this, even if the injury is healed, it may be difficult to recover above the realm. Lu Yu was already furious. There was no room for negotiation in Lu Yu''s tone, which made the ancestors of the Celestial Clan pale. The old man and the two stopped Lu Yu, and then said slowly: "If you want the Heavenly Emperor Artifact, you can exchange it with your clan''s Heaven and Human Reconstruction Technique." The Heaven and Human Reconstruction Technique was created by the ancestors of the Celestial Clan in the past. It was created at a huge cost and robbed the heavens. After Lu Yu heard it, he didn''t speak anymore. He knew the purpose of the old man and the two. "Do you know what you''re talking about?" The ancestor of the Celestial Clan said quietly. The value of the Heaven and Human Reconstruction Technique is immeasurable, it is the most profound technique in the world, and it goes beyond the scope of ordinary supernatural powers. The quasi-emperor of the human race actually wanted the creation of heaven and man. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t agree. My clan will throw the Heavenly Emperor Artifact into the boundary sea. When the time comes, go find it yourself." The old man said lightly. There is no room for bargaining at all. "Aren''t you afraid that my clan will fight your human clan directly?" The ancestor of the Celestial Clan said: "Now that the Lingyao Emperor Domain has started a conquest, do you think that a single human race can resist it?" "You can try it." said the old man. The breath of his quasi-emperor was unmistakable. At the same time, there was another aura in him, which seemed to come from Emperor Sui, with a terrifying pressure, which made the ancestors of the Celestial Clan feel a huge pressure. The ancestors of the Celestial Clan also knew that the Human Race could suppress the Celestial Clan''s Heavenly Emperor Artifacts, and I am afraid that they themselves have artifacts that are not weaker than the Emperor Artifacts. With the addition of two quasi emperors, there may be no fear of the Lingyao Emperor Domain where the Heavenly Emperor is difficult to be born. "Human, you are doing very well." The ancestor of the Celestial Clan snorted coldly. But now he has no way to do anything, and the scene has fallen into a deadlock. The breath of several quasi emperors covered the universe, causing the entire human domain to be in a state of fear. Countless creatures are dormant at this moment, daring not to be born. "Except for the Reconstruction of Heaven and Man, my clan can promise other things." The ancestor of the Celestial Clan said. "There is no room for negotiation." The old man shook his head and said, "Not only that, but I also want you to make an oath of heaven, and within a thousand years, you are not allowed to take action against the human race." The ancestor of the Celestial Clan fell into hesitation. However, the Celestial Clan also clearly knows that the current world will change. I am afraid that no race can be spared. He must make a choice as soon as possible. At the moment, only the Heavenly Emperor Artifact can suppress everything. "Okay, I promise you." The ancestor of the Celestial Clan has gone through countless years, and his state of mind has long been unmeasured by ordinary people, but now he is about to vomit blood. The Celestial Clan alone is no longer a threat to the Human Clan. After the ancestor of the Celestial Clan made the decision, without the slightest hesitation, he directly gave a roll of ancient parchment to the old man. Then he made the oath of heaven and earth. It can be seen that the entire heaven and earth have the highest thunder falling, filled with a mysterious breath, and a terrifying vision, descending in front of the ancestors of the heavenly clan. Emperor Zhundi would not make promises easily. "On behalf of the Celestial Clan, I swear at this moment that within a thousand years, I will not attack the Human Clan, and the two clans will not offend each other!" The ancestor of the Celestial Clan spoke calmly. It wasn''t until a long time later that the breath here gradually dissipated. The old man looked at the end of the vision, and without the slightest hesitation, returned the Heavenly Clan''s measuring ruler. "Human, remember today." The ancestor of the Celestial Clan said angrily. "In those days when the Lord of God was abolished and was injured by Lingyao Pagoda, and with the power of returning to the ruins in the previous actions, life has come to an end, even if you have the re-creation technique of heaven and man, you are powerless to return to the sky, and there is no hope for the future of your human race. " The ancestors of the Celestial Clan naturally guessed the reason why the old man and the others wanted the Heaven and Human Reconstruction Technique. However, even if the Reconstruction of Heaven and Man is too heaven-defying, the injury on Lin Yue''s body is too serious. There are two dao wounds on his body that are comparable to those of the Heavenly Emperor, and no one in the world can save him. After taking too much of the sky ruler, he did not stop at all and left with the boundless vision. The old man looked calm, and finally, returned to the court of God. The condition of Lin Yue''s body has become more and more serious. It can be seen that his hair has turned gray, his face is withered, and there are cracks all over his body, with a rotten breath. Indeed, as the ancestor of the Celestial Clan said, the injuries on Lin Yue''s body cannot be reversed by the Reconstruction of Heaven and Man. "This day''s human re-creation technique, you have a good life, you should be able to delay it until ten days later." The old man sighed. Now they can only gamble. Lin Yue''s body couldn''t bear it anymore, so he could only hope that Lin Yue could use the Heaven and Human Reconstruction Technique to support it for a while, waiting for the place that the old man and the others said to open. "Thank you two seniors." Lin Yue solemnly took over the Reconstruction of Heaven and Man. He really couldn''t take it anymore. The two Dao wounds that were no weaker than the Heavenly Emperor had long since shattered their true spirits. At this moment, it is just a forced condensed breath, and there is no real death. The power of the Divine King Ling only delayed this process, and after all, it was impossible to escape this catastrophe. The old man did not hesitate to take out the Heavenly Emperor Artifact, and they also wanted to exchange the Heaven and Human Reconstruction Technique, so that Lin Yue could maintain his life, which moved his heart. "You can rest here during this time, and I''ll wait to deal with some things." Lu Yu said, there was concern in his eyes. Immortal Venerable Wang of the Lingyao Emperor Domain has already sacrificed several creatures of the great domain. I am afraid that the time for the recovery of Lingyao Emperor Venerable is not far away, and the human race must be prepared. They can''t sit still. They are going to the Suihuang Palace to take precautions. "Be careful here." Lin Yue said weakly. After the old man and the others left, Lin Yue looked at the sheepskin scroll in his hand, which carried a mysterious aura, exuding endless vitality. He sat cross-legged on the ground and began to comprehend. Three days have passed, and Lin Yue has fallen under the Holy Spirit. The flesh and blood on his body gradually turned into dust and dissipated. He was enlightened by the Reconstruction of Heaven and Man, and the breath on his body took a turn for the better, and the lost figure began to condense again. Endless vitality exudes. Lin Yue recovered to his peak in an instant, but it was only a moment, and his figure began to decay in an extremely fast time. The Reconstruction of Heaven and Man is on his body, constantly repairing his body shape, allowing him to maintain a state of balance between destruction and rebirth. Temporarily stabilized his stature. Chapter 1705： Compete with the human race gods Chapter 1705 Competition with the human race gods Lin Yue had a Taoist rhythm on his body, and his complexion also regained its luster, but his hair was like snow. This makes it look like an exiled immortal. Even if the cultivation base on the body is only the ninth step left, but the Tao on the body is surrounded, and it is not dare to despise. After all, this is a person who has fought fiercely with the Heavenly Emperor Weapon to approach the quasi-emperor powerhouse, and he slowly walked out of the divine court at this time. Chengtian Xianzun and other powerful people all went to Fallen Ridge and entered the Suihuang Palace. They have to accept baptism to awaken their human bloodline, which is the opportunity for them to break through. Including butchers, palace masters and others. "Master, you are out." Xiao Yueyue was filled with joy. When he saw Lin Yue''s condition, he seemed to have improved a lot. Although the breath was weak, at least the rotten breath was gone. Lin Yue nodded slightly. "Where is the lord of the human race? ! " A shout came from the Human Race Alliance, and his body was like Hong Zhong Dalu, which shocked people. "What happened?" Lin Yue frowned slightly. Now the powerhouses of the human race have secretly entered the Suihuang Palace, and the emergence of other races in the alliance may not be a good thing. "have no idea." Xiao Yueyue responded. He also just left the border, and he doesn''t know anything about the outside world. "Let''s take a look at the teacher." Lin Yue said calmly. He stepped forward. Xiao Yueyue originally wanted to let Lin Yue rest in the court of God, but seeing that Lin Yue had already stepped out, he was following behind. It can be seen that outside the hall of the Human Race Alliance, there are more than a dozen races, all of which are leaders of the generation. "Daoist fellow of the human race, is there a lack of etiquette, I am waiting to come across an endless region, is this your way of hospitality?" Some people said that there was obviously no kindness on their faces. "I just wanted to talk to the gods of the human race, and now I''m being turned away, what does this mean?" Someone continued. Obviously, most of them are from races that are malicious to the human race. And it seems to know that the powerhouses of the human race have left the human realm now, so they dare to come here. Qin Lingfeng frowned slightly, he stood outside the hall. "Fellow Daoists, if you sincerely come to the human race as a guest, I will naturally not stop you. You clearly know that the **** master of my clan is injured and is in retreat. I am here to disturb you today. What are you thinking about? I don''t know?" Qin Lingfeng said lightly. His face was indifferent. However, many of the people here, Qin Lingfeng, know each other, many of them are of the same generation, and some have even met in the sacred battlefield. A little time has passed, and their cultivation has grown by leaps and bounds. "We don''t have any ill will towards the human race, but we are just admiring the prestige of the human race **** master. Now I want to see it, is it that the human race doesn''t give face like this?" Someone continued. This person came out of the sacred battlefield and was the elder brother of the descendant of the Blue Spirit Clan. At this moment, the corner of his mouth was full of playfulness. His talent is not weaker than the descendant of the Blue Spirit Clan, but for some special reason, he was not selected as the descendant. At this moment, he knew that Lin Yue was injured, and he came here specially to suppress Lin Yue. "Are you looking for death?" Yun Ling couldn''t help it on the side, and said at this moment, "If you want to learn from each other, I will accompany you." "We just want to find the human race **** master." The elder brother of the descendant of the Blue Spirit Clan continued. They were all sitting cross-legged on the ground. "Remember that the ancestors of the human race once said that the gods were invincible for one generation and did not stop the battles that their peers saw only. Now they are avoiding them. Are they afraid?" Someone continued. This is what Lu Yu said. However, now that Lin Yue was seriously injured and dying, these people came here on purpose, and it was a bit of a downfall. "Who said Lin was afraid?" Lin Yue said lightly. He is full of white hair, and the breath on his body is all restrained, but because of the reason why he is fighting against the power of returning to the ruins and the Taoism of Lingyao Pagoda, anyone can see that his cultivation base has now fallen to the ninth step. In the sun where the strong are like clouds, he is like a child without the power of a chicken, vulnerable to a single blow. Seeing Lin Yue''s arrival, Qin Lingfeng and Yun Ling''s expressions were solemn. Only the younger generation of the alien race here, with the meaning of coursing. "The Lord of the Human Race, you are finally here." The elder brother of the descendant of the Blue Spirit Clan bit the word "adult" very hard at this moment, with a hint of mockery at the corner of his mouth. "I have long admired the name of the lord of the human race. I never entered the sacred battlefield to discuss with the lord. It''s a pity. I don''t know, today, can the lord of the gods satisfy me?" The Viper family that was killed by Lin Yue back then was also here at this moment. His aura is very strong, and he has obviously broken through the realm of ancient immortals. "You are really shameless, don''t you feel ashamed to come to the door now while the Lord is seriously injured?" Yun Ling scolded sharply. "Didn''t the ancestor of your human race say it?" Someone brought up Lu Yu''s words again. Many human races have come here, with resentment in their eyes, clenching their fists. These people deceived people too much, but they did not bring the strong immortals in the clan, and they did not intend to fight the human race. Now I come here for only one purpose, that is to force Lin Yue to take action, and then suppress him and become a laughing stock in the world. "Brother Lin, there may be a traitor in the human race." Qin Lingfeng frowned. Someone had seriously injured Lin Yue and the news that his realm had fallen, so these people would take the initiative to come to the door. Lin Yue looked down calmly, the corners of the mouths of the people here were mocking. If Lin Yue didn''t act, then the news would spread, and the prestige of the human race would be destroyed. If it is a shot, the same is true. The human race has reached a situation where it is difficult to ride a tiger. Lu Yu left this pit, which made Qin Lingfeng feel helpless. "Presumably below, some of the former master''s defeated generals are just the second successor. The master kills the real successor before he has a chance to rise to the top. What is it?" Xiao Yueyue stood up at this moment. His breath was cold, and there was a hint of domineering in his tender voice. There was nothing wrong with what Xiaoyueyue said, which made many people below look ashen, poking at their sore spot. "Little brat, who are you?" Someone said coldly. "I?" Xiao Yueyue snorted coldly and said, "I am the second disciple of the Lord of God, and the enemy defeated by my master is no longer qualified to let my master take another shot." There was an indescribable dominance in his words. In the underworld, Lin Yue has a disciple, Lin Nian. In the place of origin, he and his heirs once fought the Emperor Pass, but now they have been sealed and entered into the ancient well. Therefore, Xiao Yueyue claimed to be the second disciple under Lin Yue at this moment. "Just a little kid, An dare to speak madly?" Someone yelled angrily. "Do you want to challenge my master?" Xiao Yueyue didn''t answer. In his eyes, a dazzling beam of light burst out, like a heavenly sword, which shocked many people. Xiao Yueyue''s cultivation progressed very fast because of his own constitution, and now he is close to the realm of ancient immortals. This age, in the ancient history of Yangjian, is also surprising. Facing the many ancient immortals below, he did not have the slightest fear. "This son really has the style of Lin Yue." Someone sighed. Chapter 1706： Xiaoyue Yue acted as a teacher Chapter 1706 Xiaoyue Yue''s acting as a teacher Someone looked at Xiao Yueyue with a hint of surprise in their hearts. Xiaoyueyue is only ten years old, but the blood in her body is like a vast ocean. This is related to Chengtian Xianzun''s careful guidance during this period and the resources of the human race. Lin Yue didn''t speak, he knew that Xiao Yueyue''s talent had reached a terrifying level when he stood behind him. The highest cultivation level here is only in the early stage of ancient immortals, so there should be no problem in dealing with it. "Who dares to fight me?" Xiao Yueyue looked at everyone. The domineering words made many people look ashen. "Go aside, little brat, you are not qualified." Viper said. "I am a disciple of the Lord of God, and I am not qualified, then, you are even less qualified to challenge my master." Xiao Yueyue said, "If you can''t even pass my level, I suggest you return to the clan as soon as possible, so you don''t have to be born in the future." "So arrogant!" Viking felt that his lungs were about to explode. As a talented person in the clan, he had never been so despised by a child. Many people are watching the fun. "Fellow Daoist, if you don''t dare, have a cup of tea, forgive me for not sending it." Qin Lingfeng also said. Now, only Xiao Yueyue is indeed qualified to fight on behalf of Lin Yue. As a disciple of Shenting''s lineage, being able to gain access to Lu Yu''s discernment means that Xiao Yueyue''s own talent is already strong, and it is definitely not weak. Therefore, Qin Lingfeng is not worried. "Okay, today, I''ll kill this so-called brat first, and then kill Lin Yue!" Viper said coldly. In his diamond-shaped pupils, there is murderous intent. "So, it doesn''t matter if you live or die?" Xiao Yueyue said. He didn''t have the slightest fear, but had the intention of asking. In Viper''s view, this was blatant contempt. "Yes." Viper said. "Then I will kill you today." Xiao Yueyue said. As a strong man in the early stage of ancient immortals, he was actually led by a little baby by the nose at this moment. In front of so many races, he was threatened to kill him. The killing intent could not be concealed. "In the first battle, I will use you to sacrifice my cultivation base." Xiao Yueyue said. The cultivation base on his body was transpiring like a flame, and they came directly to the martial arts field in the Human Race Alliance. Everyone is looking forward to it. "Don''t be careless." Lin Yue simply reminded. Then he gave his Emperor Sword to Xiao Yueyue''s hands. Xiao Yueyue''s stature is only as tall as Lin Yue''s chest, and the Emperor Sword is almost as long as others. Holding the Emperor Sword at this moment, there is a funny feeling. However, no one despised Xiao Yueyue. His cultivation was in the spiritual perfection. At this age, it was already very terrifying. "Xianlian, when necessary, protect Xiao Yueyue." Lin Yue said with a voice transmission. Xiao Yueyue is not very old, although his talent is terrifying, but his combat experience is much less. Lin Yue was worried about what despicable means the Viper used to make Xiao Yueyue robbed. After Xiao Yueyue took over the Emperor Sword, he had already arrived at the martial arts field. "Kid, die." Viking''s face was cold. The body exudes a black air, and it can be vaguely seen that there is a huge viper, with its diamond-shaped eyes open, with a chilling meaning. The human race is sweating for Xiao Yueyue. "It''s just spiritual perfection. Even if the talent is amazing, it is impossible to cross the gap." There are aliens shaking their heads. "This little brat of the human race is no different from being sent to death." ... The gap above a big realm is difficult to make up with things. However, Xiao Yueyue''s next performance shocked everyone. Viper had already shot, and black energy instantly enveloped the entire martial arts arena. Qin Lingfeng sacrificed the big formation here to avoid damage here. Blood qi rushed into the sky, Xiao Yueyue slashed out with a sword, and the black qi was cut open. It looks like a small body, but it looks like a **** when he was young. Xiaoyueyue''s supreme bloodline is the same as Lin Yue''s first-generation breed. Lu Yu once commented that his bloodline is probably no weaker than the top 20 in the world. There is a mysterious power in the blood now, which is extremely oppressive. However, Xiao Yueyue was too young, and he lacked combat experience. Even Chengtian Xianzun has evolved a secret realm, allowing Xiao Yueyue to practice in it every day. But in the face of the real enemy, it is still rusty. "Only by virtue of this, you should give your head with peace of mind." Viper was disdainful. His figure is like a ghost, and it seems that he has completely integrated into the black air. He can''t see the specific figure, so that Xiao Yueyue''s consecutive swords are cut into the air. With the power of his powerful bloodline, Xiao Yueyue barely resisted a few moves. The breath on his body became weak. He held the sword in one hand, squeezed the fist mark in the other hand, opened and closed, and was incomparably brave, completely unafraid, and rushed directly into the black qi. Viking seems to be joking, with mockery, launching attacks from time to time. Just when he felt boring and was about to launch his ultimate move from behind Xiao Yueyue. "This¡­¡­" Qin Lingfeng looked anxious. Many people in the human race covered their eyes. Just when everyone thought that Xiao Yueyue could not escape this disaster. Xiao Yueyue''s eyes were sharp, and the breath on his body erupted in front of him. His innate divine sense was sharp and he could sense the rear. The Emperor Sword erupted with boundless light, and a fierce sword energy emerged. Xiao Yueyue pulled away, divine light permeated the entire battlefield. laugh-- The divine light broke through the black qi in an instant, and then smashed on the unexpectedly Viling body. puff-- Viper immediately spurted out a mouthful of blood. Xiao Yueyue then punched again, knocking Viking''s chest down, and the blood was mixed with his internal organs and spit out. "The fighting body is so terrifying? ! " Someone was shocked. "It''s worthy of being a disciple of the King of God." The human race exclaimed. Lin Yue''s combat physique, cultivation base, and spiritual sense are all powerful and terrifying. And Xiaoyueyue is unstoppable in this regard. As long as the opportunity is seized by him, Viking has no time to react at all, and is constantly flying backwards at this moment. Xiao Yueyue naturally also mastered the method of escape from the sky, and now he is stuck with the viper, making him unable to escape at all. Even if the Viper''s cultivation is stronger than that of Xiao Yueyue, but now, he is still being beaten. The whole body was cracked and blood was flowing. "Too deceiving!" Viper shouted loudly, and saw that his figure was distorted, directly manifesting his body. The thousand-zhang-sized body almost filled the entire training ground, and the head was even bigger than the palace. At this moment, he swung the tail of the snake and went straight towards Xiao Yueyue. boom-- The performance field was shattered, and countless gravel splashed. The black gas has a corrosive, fishy smell, which seems to be able to paralyze people''s spiritual thoughts. Xiao Yueyue pulled away and flashed, holding the Emperor Sword, and went up to the sky, the sword almost pierced Vi Ling''s head. Then the figure turned sharply, and it was another sword. He has now formed a previous suppression of Viper. It can be seen that no matter how hard he tried, it was still difficult to break free. Blood splattered, and half an hour later, Viking fell to the ground weakly. Xiao Yueyue was covered in blood, but his breath was still cold. The snake head fell to the ground, shaking the earth! hiss-- There were all the sounds of gasping for breath. Xiaoyueyue pointed with a long sword and said, "You are defeated." Viking''s eyes were full of unwillingness, "I lost..." Xiao Yueyue did not kill him, but turned around and prepared to go down to the martial arts field. But at this moment, a poisonous fang of the viper flew out and attacked the younger generation of Xiao Yueyue. The fangs turned into a black line, and the speed was extremely fast, almost unacceptable to react. Now that Xiao Yueyue is injured and his innate sense of spirit is damaged, it is almost impossible to escape. "die." Xianlian manifested from the Emperor Sword, with a faint word, and between the dresses fluttering, a sword light pierced the Viper Spirit, and the spiritual sense was penetrated, and the breath was suddenly cut off. Chapter 1707： The Human Race God Lord Lin Yue, forcibly shot Chapter 1707 The lord of the human race, Lin Yue, forcibly shoots Lin Yue watched this scene calmly and did not stop it. During the battle, Xiao Yueyue had obviously spared Viking, but at the end, he was still sneaking a sneak attack from behind. This kind of behavior can''t help but be a human race, or other alien races who came to trouble Lin Yue, all with contempt. Vi Ling''s body was chopped into powder, Xian Lian looked indifferent and came to Lin Yue to protect Xiao Yueyue. "Thank you Master for helping me." Xiao Yueyue said seriously. If Lin Yue had not taken precautions, Xiao Yueyue might have been robbed at this moment and turned into a corpse. "In the battle of life and death, there is no need to keep any hands." Lin Yue taught. "Take care of your disciples." Xiao Yueyue said. Although Lin Yue''s realm has fallen now, he has accumulated too much fighting experience since he fought in the underworld, and his vision is naturally poisonous. He saw that in this battle, Xiao Yueyue was lacking in strength and combat experience. If it wasn''t for Viper Ling underestimating the enemy, Xiao Yueyue would have been very difficult to win. However, Xiao Yueyue''s performance still shocked everyone here. A child under ten years old has such strength. What Lenovo Xiaoyueyue said before, maybe he is really qualified to fight on behalf of his teacher. "I didn''t expect that Lin Yue couldn''t help being strong, crushing his peers, and his own disciples were so outstanding." Someone sighed. "The rise of the human race in this world is already unstoppable." someone said. Lin Yue is almost abolished now, but it won''t take long for Xiao Yueyue to grow up, and he will be an existence no weaker than Lin Yue. Perhaps it has the qualifications beyond Immortal Venerable. Many people are surprised, only the human race is cheering. The new descendant of the Blue Spirit Clan looked a little dignified at the moment. However, he and he could see that Viper Spirit did not fall behind in the previous battle, but it was because he underestimated the enemy and was careless, which led to his current end. "The descendants of the Blue Spirit Race are here to fight." He came out calmly. He wanted to take this opportunity to kill Xiao Yueyue and Lin Yue, at all costs. It seems that he was instructed by a certain race, and there is a hidden murderous intent in his eyes. Lin Yue could sense it easily. "Can." Xiao Yueyue stood up. However, it was stopped by Lin Yue. Xiao Yueyue is now seriously injured because of the battle against Viper. If he continues to fight, he may suffer disaster. "Master..." Xiao Yueyue said, "Master, don''t worry, I can continue the fight." "Good life and self-cultivation." Lin Yue stood up calmly and said, "Although I''d love to have you as my disciple''s stepping stone, but this wheel battle, as a master, I can''t stand it any longer." Many human races who came to the martial arts field were also not used to the behavior of aliens. Many people can clearly see that Xiao Yueyue has been injured because of the battle just now, and now his breath is a little vain. However, the current Blue Spirit Clan stood up immediately after Viking was killed. The consciousness is already very obvious, just to defeat Xiao Yueyue, and then completely crush Lin Yue under his feet. "Can''t the human race lose?" Said the descendant of the Blue Spirit Clan. As soon as this remark came out, it aroused the anger of many people in the human race. There are some aliens who are also booing on the side. "Did I say, compare without fighting?" Lin Yue looked at the descendant of the Blue Spirit Clan, and continued: "Today, I will personally take action. A calm sentence, in front of aliens, is extremely deterrent. After all, this is a terrifying existence that fought against the realm of the quasi-emperor not long ago. Even if it only borrowed power, it must have gained a lot from it. Even if it''s in a half-waste state now, it still makes some people feel hairy. The descendants of the Blue Spirit Clan were also in shock at this moment. Could it be that Lin Yue''s injury was just a feint? Or, now it''s just bullshitting. But no matter what the situation was, the descendants of the Blue Spirit Clan were already struggling to ride a tiger. In the eyes of everyone, he came to the broken martial arts field and said, "I hope the God of the Human Race can enlighten me." Qin Lingfeng and the others couldn''t help but worry about Lin Yue. Many people in the human race know that Lin Yue''s current state is almost dying, and his cultivation has fallen to the ninth step. This time, I am afraid there is no chance of winning. "It''s okay." Lin Yue just said something calmly. I saw him take a step by step, like an ordinary person, slowly came to the martial arts field. From his body, there is no trace of cultivation. It seems that at this time, he is a mortal, as if he has never set foot in cultivation. A white-haired man looked very abrupt in the huge martial arts arena. Lin Yue just came to the center of the martial arts field, and it took a quarter of an hour. Because of the distance, Lin Yue''s chest has begun to rise and fall, and his bones have become extremely weak. "Lord, if you look like this, I''m afraid of accidentally killing you." The Blue Spirit Clan descendant had a smirk on the corner of his mouth. He has roughly understood that Lin Yue is now only at the end of the shot, just forcibly taking a breath. "Isn''t that what your purpose is?" Lin Yue looked at the descendant of the Blue Spirit Clan, his expression remained unchanged, and in his dim eyes, he seemed to see through everything. Hearing the words, the expression of the descendant of the Blue Spirit Clan changed slightly, "The gods have a generation of outstanding people, and they can end in the battle, which is also their home." He pretended to bow. I originally thought that there would still be some trouble in dealing with Lin Yue''s disciples. He didn''t want Lin Yue to throw himself into the net in order to protect his disciple, he would not hold back at all. Something in his body was transpiring, and the gray light disappeared in a flash. The monks here did not find any clues. Although Lin Yue''s cultivation base is damaged now, his innate sense of spirit is still keen. "God, what a sin." The Blue Spirit Clan did not want to have too much delay, worrying that things would change if they were late. With a slight salute, the blue light on his body drowned the martial arts field, as if it had turned into an ocean, surging wantonly. The blue light turned into countless ice thorns, attacking Lin Yue. I saw Lin Yue at this moment, and raised a finger lightly. laugh-- Yu fire broke out in an instant. Almost in an instant, wherever Lin Yue looked, he was engulfed by Yu Huo. Before the Blue Spirit Clan could use their means, they were horrified to discover that their entire body was covered in flames. In Fallen Sun Ridge, Yu Huo in Lin Yue''s right eye merged with his own, regardless of each other. It wasn''t because of Lin Yue''s fall in cultivation that Yu Huo was weak, which was why Lin Yue could not be afraid of these people. Yu Huo ran across the martial arts field, and many places were burned into magma and flowed on the ground. The scorching heat makes everyone discolor. "It''s Yu Huo, Lin Yue still has a hole card!" People of different races realized a serious problem. Even if Lin Yue''s realm fell now, how could he have lost all his cards. In the event, Lin Yue''s strength was already comparable to that of the Half-Buzz Immortal Venerable. No matter how weak they are now, it is not something they can contend with. "I was too naive to wait." Some people felt chills down their spines. If Lin Yue really wanted to liquidate, no one here would be able to escape. "Impossible. The news says that Lin Yue is about to die. I''m afraid this is just a flashback." A monk in the early stage of ancient immortal said. There was certainty in his eyes. As he said, the corners of Lin Yue''s mouth began to overflow with blood, and his body seemed to have some gray particles floating in the air. His body, because of the forcible shot, the power of returning to the ruins began to erode his body again. Chapter 1710： Crossing the sea of ????the world Chapter 1710 Crossing the sea of ????the world Their faces were solemn, and there seemed to be big risks in the places they were going to visit. The stone in the old woman''s hand turned into a cloud of fire, carrying Lin Yue, and entered the boundary sea. The figures of the three of them are very small on the sea of ????which has existed since ancient times. In the world sea, there is endless mystery. Lin Yue sat cross-legged on the fire cloud, and at this moment has fallen into a coma. The power of returning to the ruins in his body is constantly eroding his sea of ??consciousness. It can be seen that his sea of ??consciousness has turned into darkness at this moment, with cracks everywhere, almost falling apart. A few traces of true spirit were protected by the ancient characters of its origin, and finally sealed in a pottery. The three did not know how far they had traveled in the boundary sea. In the boundary sea, it is easy to get lost. Even the disappearance of the Heavenly Emperor in the Yangjian has a great relationship with the Jiehai. No one dared to despise the sea of ????jie, and no one in the world of monks entered the sea of ????crossing the world. They don''t have that power. The ten major races in the realm did not dare to use the Heavenly Emperor Artifact to move forward into it. They had been sternly admonished by their ancestors. In the sea of ????boundary, you can see that the direction of the sun seems to be covered with a gray crack, which comes from the area of ??the land of eternal night. The Yangjian has the protection of the boundary wall, but as the old man said, it has been damaged in the years. In the end, it took them half a month to come to a sea area that looked very ordinary. "Reached?" said the old woman. The old man nodded, and as he waved, the fire cloud under their feet exploded with an infinite light. Hundreds of millions of beams are falling, but above the boundless sea of ????boundary, they are still incomparably small, and there is no movement. Above the eternal sea, there is a crack. It can be felt that there is a strong vitality in it. It is hard to imagine that there is another space above this sea. They took Lin Yue and stepped into it. This is the space opened up by the human race in the Suihuang era. After entering it, the space here has returned to calm. As if nothing happened. This is a brand new world, which seems to be very different from the Dao in the world. But there are also similarities. The plants here, etc., can be found in the sun. However, it is more primitive here, and it has an aura from the same source as the vision above the true understanding of the origin that Lin Yue had once perceived. "First find the fetishes left by Emperor Sui in the past." said the old man. This is Lin Yue''s greatest support for recovery. Injured by the artifacts of the Heavenly Emperor, coupled with the power of returning to the ruins, in this world, I am afraid that only the divine artifacts left by the Heavenly Emperor can save him. They looked for the direction in their memory and approached the depths. It can be seen that there are also living beings here, but most of them are not high in intelligence and seem to be still in the stage of enlightenment. These creatures are all familiar to Lin Yue, such as tigers, roe deer... There are so many, there is no difference between them and the ones seen on Earth. Lin Yue also woke up with difficulty at this moment. "here it is¡­¡­" Lin Yue had doubts in his heart. At a certain moment, Lin Yue thought that he had returned to the primitive era of the earth, because there were no high-rise buildings here, but the environment here was so similar to the earth that it was almost indistinguishable. There was a familiar feeling in Lin Yue''s heart. "The ancestral land of the human race was separated from this world." said the old man. "This is the great world that was buried. It used to be adjacent to the world, but because of special reasons, it has been buried and entered the endless sea of ????boundary, forever lost." The old woman also explained. Speaking of which, this is the real birthplace of the human race. He told Lin Yue anecdotes from ancient history. Back then, the realm was actually an uncivilized land. The human race predicted that this world would be buried, so they took precautions in advance and entered the realm. However, most of the powerhouses were stationed here to deal with unimaginable enemies, and in the end no one survived. Lin Yue was surprised in his heart. He originally thought that the history of the human race could be traced back to the Suihuang era, but now it seems that he is short-sighted and can go to an even older era. "Then those aliens?" Lin Yue had doubts in his heart. "They are not aborigines in the world, but come from the big worlds that were buried one by one, just like this primitive world." said the old man. The Yangjian is a shelter, the result of the joint efforts of all ethnic groups. However, in the pre-ancient times, the human race was plotted against, and in the end, they could only lead the remaining blood into the small underworld, where they had been dormant for millions of years in the underworld. The two old men took Lin Yue across the void. "The years have passed by too long, and the relics of civilization here have already decayed..." The old woman sighed. They entered here together with Emperor Sui, and at that time they could still see some remnants of the existence. Now that an era has passed, there is no trace of existence. Back to the original here. "In the years to come, you can bring some blood of the human race to enter here." said the old man. This was Emperor Sui''s consideration back then, but for special reasons, it was not implemented. Emperor Sui didn''t want this world to be exposed, and there was another reason, that is, at that time, the Taoism in this world was not fully developed. Now it looks like the time is ripe. It took them a day to see that an extinct volcano appeared in front of them, and the top was already covered with vegetation. Came to the top. The crater has become a huge lake, with schools of fish swimming in it. "Emperor Sui left here a means to solve the hidden dangers of your body." said the old man. They handed over the stones to Lin Yue, and they had more important things. "Thank you two seniors." Lin Yue gave a solemn salute. Now his cultivation base has almost been abolished, it is not enough for the first step, and it is no different from mortals. I am afraid that today, even the ordinary big beasts here can devour it. "Go down." The old man reminded. There is a sense of rejection here, the old man and their cultivation bases are all suppressed. "At that time, you can find us based on the Flint Emperor Stone." said the old woman. Lin Yue nodded slightly, then holding the Suihuang Stone in his hand, without any hesitation, jumped directly into the lake. The lake where the crater gathers, I don''t know how deep it is. Now that Lin Yue has no cultivation base, and has the support of the Suihuang Stone, he can reluctantly dive, like a stone, gradually sinking to the bottom. Seeing that Lin Yue had gone down, the old man and the two sighed and left the place: "I hope that the **** of this world can survive this catastrophe..." Chapter 1711： See what Sui Huang left behind Chapter 1711 Seeing what Emperor Sui left behind With the gradual dive, the sunlight gradually disappeared, and only a spot of light could be seen above the head. However, as he went deeper, Lin Yue didn''t feel the cold, on the contrary, there was a warm feeling. In the dark water, a red light gradually appeared in his eyes. Lin Yue was swimming in the water. There seems to be a special substance in this water that actually delayed the injury in his body. "My injuries can be treated here." Lin Yue said calmly. Just as he was about to dive. The lake water stirred, and some kind of black behemoth seemed to swim above Lin Yue. When Lin Yue looked up, he didn''t find any creatures. He has been reduced to ordinary now. If there are creatures with cultivation here, he may not escape. "Senior said, in this whole world, there are no living beings who have set foot in cultivation, just aura..." Lin Yue frowned slightly. After diving a few hundred feet again, Lin Yue didn''t find any problems, but in his heart, it was like a boulder pressing down, and he didn''t dare to relax in the slightest. laugh-- The water temperature here has become more and more fiery, and he has approached the bottom of the lake. It can be seen that there seems to be endless magma below, with scorching water vapor, constantly transpiring. There is a divine substance in it, which is constantly delaying the injury of Lin Yue''s body. But at this moment, Lin Yue felt the stirring of the lake above his head again. In this quiet space, people''s state of mind will also become depressed. Lin Yue passed by all the way, and his mood was already close to a demon, but at this moment he also felt a chill, an invisible threat, always surrounding his head. Just when Lin Yue looked up again. A pair of eyes like copper bells were staring at him. The body of the creature is twisting and twisting, the scales are dense, and there is hot air between the breaths. Lin Yue''s eyes narrowed, and even though he was taking precautions in his heart, he was slightly startled by the sudden appearance of the creature. With the help of the light of the Flint Emperor Stone protecting him, it can be seen that this creature has two horns on its head and body, and a long beard on its neck, extending to all sides. "Dragon?" Lin Yue looked at the creature, a little surprised. He originally thought that in this world, there are only creatures that appear on the earth, and the "dragon" is just a legend. Dragon has always been mysterious. There has never been a real dragon in the world, only legends. This dragon obviously has five claws, but the breath on his body does not seem to be strong. However, the body occupies a large area. It was afraid of the power of the Suihuang Stone on Lin Yue, and at this moment, there was uncertainty in its eyes. "Is it produced in this world after years of evolution?" Lin Yue was suspicious. In a great world where the great world has been buried, a real dragon can be born, which makes Lin Yue slightly surprised. However, due to the suppression of this world''s Dao, this real dragon''s intelligence does not seem to be high. Roar-- Lin Yue''s spiritual sense is now damaged, and it is difficult to perceive what this real dragon is saying, and it is difficult to understand the meaning of its roar. "Do you understand what I''m saying?" Lin Yue asked. Now Lin Yue is also roughly certain that this real dragon doesn''t seem to have any ill will towards him. There is also doubt in the eyes of the real dragon. It can be seen that around him, there are big fish following. "Did the fish in here evolve?" Lin Yue looked at these big fish, and doubts arose in his heart. This world is full of endless mysteries, which makes Lin Yue also curious. "You also want to go downstairs?" Lin Yue pointed to the mysterious area below and asked. "Roar¡­¡­" The real dragon hovered around Lin Yue. Xiaoyuan appeared on Lin Yue''s shoulder. "Master, he thought." Xiaoyuan said babblingly. After Zhenlong saw Xiaoyuan, the doubt in his eyes became even stronger. From Xiaoyuan''s body, he sensed a different aura, and he had an instinctive desire. "What do you want to do?" Xiaoyuan looked at the real dragon vigilantly. To make Xiaoyuan jealous, the strength of this real dragon may have reached the point where people palpitate. "Xiaoyuan, convey my meaning and let him carry us into it." Lin Yue said. With real dragons as mounts, they are at the bottom of this lake, at least there is no threat, and the speed will be much faster. The little beast communicated with the real dragon with divine sense, babbled, and sometimes danced its short arms. Zhenlong seemed to understand but did not understand, so Xiaoyuan explained it for a long time. In the end, Xiaoyuan was so tired that he was out of breath, and finally got a nod from the real dragon. He came under Lin Yue''s body and carried his figure. The power of the Suihuang Stone is also attached to the body of the real dragon. In the lake, Lin Yue and the others became extremely fast, and the lake quickly flowed past them. But within an hour, they came to the bottom of the lake. Lava is everywhere here. Along the way, Lin Yue communicated with Zhenlong through Xiaoyuan. The intellect of the real dragon is too low, and it will take a long time before it can be explained. However, Lin Yue finally understood that the real dragon evolved from the big fish here. For something below, with a desire, I once wanted to enter here, but never succeeded. This is also the reason why he followed Lin Yue all the way. There was lava flowing everywhere, with a scorching temperature. If it weren''t for the real dragon to lead the way, Lin Yue had the support of the Suihuang Stone. Under the current situation where there is not a single drop of cultivation left, the physical contact with this magma would be enough to destroy his body and spirit. The Suihuang Stone in Lin Yue''s hand was also in his hand, exuding a strange movement. "Go in that direction." Lin Yue pointed to the east. For simple instructions, the real dragon still understands. It let out a dragon roar and began to quickly run towards the depths. Under the water, there is a huge space. At the speed of a real dragon, I don''t know how long it will take. Three days have passed now, and it can be seen that even if there is a bit of divine substance here, it is difficult to suppress the injury in Lin Yue''s body. He coughed up black blood in a big mouth, merged into the lake water, and was quickly evaporated by the magma. "Can you go any faster?" Lin Yue said calmly. Xiaoyuan also sensed Lin Yue''s current state, and anxiously communicated with Zhenlong. Until a quarter of an hour passed, the real dragon understood, and the speed increased again. They entered a horizontal cave composed of solidified magma. The temperature is getting hotter and hotter, even with the support of the Flint Emperor Stone, it can be clearly felt. Xiaoyuan used his cultivation to protect Lin Yue''s figure. The real dragon is roaring, and it can be seen that his scales are turned into dark red, like calcined divine gold. They passed through the cave and entered a deeper space, which was also constructed of magma. As they passed through a layer of barriers, the lake water disappeared, and the real dragon also stumbled and fell to the ground. Lin Yue''s figure was constantly disappearing, and he struggled to support himself. Below is a kind of golden magma, with a mysterious atmosphere. Although there is no Taoism, Lin Yue can also clearly perceive that the things here have a mysterious effect. After seeing the real dragon, with excitement, he entered it, and flowing in it, there is a substance that is constantly baptizing his body. Lin Yue was looking at the center of the golden magma, there was a huge platform formed, like a mushroom, golden liquid dripped from it. "Presumably this is the fetish left by Emperor Sui." Lin Yue struggled to get up. The Emperor Sword appeared at his feet and carried him towards the platform. Chapter 1712： Heal your wounds and go your own way Chapter 1712 The injury is healed, walk out of your own way With the protection of the Suihuang Stone, Lin Yue was not repelled, and he came here very easily. I saw above, the golden liquid was constantly leaking, and in the center of the liquid, there was a tiny fire cluster, exuding a refreshing fragrance. It seems that smelling one sip can make people ascend to immortals. Lin Yue''s mind was certain, he coughed up blood, this fire cluster should be a divine object that could heal his injuries. A soft beam of light appeared from the Suihuang Stone in Lin Yue''s hand, wrapping Lin Yue''s figure. The fire cluster felt something, and slowly came to the top of Lin Yue''s head. "This flame... seems to be somewhat similar to the source fire of civilization." Lin Yue was suspicious. The source of civilization is extremely mysterious. Lin Yue can have such combat power, and a large part of it depends on the source of civilization, which is integrated into his body. Now that he felt a similar aura again, Lin Yue was very surprised. However, his injury is too serious now, and he does not have too many thoughts. He begins to communicate with the fire cluster here, and is slowly swallowed by it. As the fire cluster entered his body, Lin Yue sat cross-legged on the ground. In an instant, a pure flame emanated from his cracked wound, and in an instant, it enveloped his body. The golden liquid here also began to enter Lin Yue and merge into Lin Yue''s body. His body, the emperor pattern left by Lingyao Pagoda, is gradually disappearing. And Lin Yue did not intend to eliminate the power of returning to the ruins, but wanted to refine it in his body. The power of returning to the ruins has an unimaginable effect, attacking Wushuang and suppressing most of the power in the world. The fire cluster entered Lin Yue''s broken Daohai Tiandi, with endless Dao rules rebuilt in his body. At the same time, the cause and effect, reincarnation and time and space of his enlightenment are also resonance, and the power of returning to the ruins is wrapped in an instant. Under the condensed fire cluster, several forces began to travel through the power of Lin Yue, including the dead spiritual sense. However, Lin Yue''s realm fell after all. Daohai''s inner world is constantly shattering, and it seems that it has never appeared. The disappearance of Daohaitiandi means that Lin Yue may not be able to restore the realm of ancient immortals. However, Lin Yue was not anxious. At the moment, he still had to repair his injuries. In his body, several forces were entangled together. Under the fire cluster merged into Lin Yue''s body, the power of the Lingyao Pagoda attached to his body was constantly being repelled and turned into the original chain of Taoism. Binding and wrapping Lin Yue''s body. Until this moment, the remaining power on Lingyao Pagoda still wanted to kill Lin Yue. However, under the fire cluster, the four supreme avenues began to exude mighty power, forming a confrontation with the power of Lingyao Pagoda. It takes a long time to solve the hidden dangers on the body, and Lin Yue is not anxious. He calmed down, at least now his physical condition will not deteriorate. "First remove the power of Lingyao Pagoda." Lin Yue had an idea in his heart. The power of Lingyao Pagoda is destructive, there are not many remaining, and it is difficult to refine, so Lin Yue chose to solve his own Lingyao Pagoda first. Seven days passed in this way. The power in his body has been confronting the power of Lingyao Pagoda. In the same city, the pottery is also suspended overhead. From the old man''s mouth, Lin Yue learned that the power of this pot is not weaker than that of the Heavenly Emperor''s utensils. He used a clay pot to suppress his body, to prevent the power of Guixu from entering and destroying the body he was about to repair in the process. This process was extremely difficult and painful, and Lin Yue''s body seemed to be turned into a battlefield. Among them, there are many means left by the Heavenly Emperor, which are competing with each other. His body has been destroyed and reborn several times. It looked very ferocious, and the ground where Lin Yue sat cross-legged was full of broken bones and blood. The Reconstruction of Heaven and Man was also operating at this moment, washing away the lead in Lin Yue''s body. Xian Lian and the others all showed their bodies, looking at Lin Yue anxiously at this moment. They were worried that Lin Yue would not be able to survive this catastrophe. After all, he was eroded by two forces that were not weaker than the Heavenly Emperor for a month. Ordinary Immortal Venerables may have been doomed. It''s a miracle that Lin Yue can survive until now. The remaining power of Lingyao Pagoda was repelled from the body by Lin Yue at a certain moment, turned into nothingness, and dissipated between heaven and earth. It can be seen that Lin Yue''s white hair is fluttering, his clothes are hunting, and his expression is calm. He didn''t open his eyes, he still looked very calm. However, the body that had expelled impurities and broken bones was once again spread by a black pattern, and even the original source was infected. He didn''t have the slightest anxiety. "This power, I used to refine it, and now I just use you to restore my realm." Lin Yue groaned in a low voice. His body is only involved in the power of returning to the ruins, but for an ordinary monk, it is deadly enough. Now the change in the world has made Lin Yue feel a little anxious. He will not allow his realm to fall, and it will take endless years. I am afraid that at that time, facing the change, he will not have any strength to resist. He took the initiative to abolish Daohai Tiandi. The chaotic thunder was intertwined, and blood continued to spill from the corner of Lin Yue''s mouth. Ancient Immortal Realm cultivator, this Daohaitiandi is the foundation, but the current Lin Yue actually took the initiative to destroy Daohaitiandi. There are not many people with this kind of spirit throughout the ages. But even if the current Lin Yue does not abolish his Daohaitiandi, he is already riddled with holes. If he continues to practice, he will leave huge hidden dangers. His Daohai Tiandi was built with the heart of the great world. It was originally sturdy and immortal, and it fully possessed the ability to evolve a world. Lin Yue re-refined the Heart of the Great Realm, turned it into a crystal, and suspended in his dead body. The four supreme Dao rules entered the position of Daohai Tiandi, where Lin Yue had disappeared. The ancient characters of origin seem to be evolving in the world, and now they are blessed in the heart of the great world. The golden liquid surged wildly and entered Lin Yue''s body. "Congeal!" At the position of Daohai Tiandi, Lin Yue''s spiritual sense recovered in an instant. The power of blood also emerged at this time, and began to frantically absorb the power of this space. I saw that his realm began to climb rapidly. Step 8...Step 9...Step 10... The early days of the Holy Spirit...the latter days of the Holy Spirit... Lin Yue''s realm, in just a short time, was restored to the Great Perfection of the Holy Spirit. There was a rumbling sound from his body, as if a world was about to open up. After the Great Consummation of the Holy Spirit, Lin Yue''s realm stopped. "Ancient Immortal Realm... Evolving the world, is there a mystery in this?" Lin Yue''s heart was thinking. The power of returning to the ruins was suppressed by the pottery, and at this moment it also appeared in the place of Lin Yue''s Daohaitiandi. When he closed his eyes, the power of returning to the ruins was surging. The fire cluster has turned into a heaven and earth tripod, which exudes a simple and simple meaning. The power of returning to the ruins entered the great cauldron. There are several avenues intertwined, and the power of returning to the ruins must be quickly refined. With the power of returning to the ruins refined by Lin Yue, it was continuously injected into the position of Daohai Tiandi. Daohaitiandi is being rebuilt. At the same time, Lin Yue used two things with one heart, and the heart of the great world was submerged in it again. A new world will be opened up. Lin Yue exudes a strong vitality. "Cultivator, what are you doing?" Lin Yue asked himself. What did he realize? If the ancient immortal realm powerhouse cultivated his inner world, at some point, he would become a part of the world, and he would lose his consciousness from then on. Cultivator, go against the sky. But the ancient immortal realm is obviously the opposite, allowing itself to evolve into the world and become a part of the world. "The cultivator''s own body should be the strongest. To a certain extent, it is immortal and has always been attached to the inner world. What is the difference between it and the ruthless avenue of the world?" Lin Yue''s eyes opened, and he realized his own way. It should not be to follow the rules and cultivate according to the prototype of this world. Countless great worlds have been shattered, which means that heaven and earth are not eternal. If he wants to climb to the top and overlook the age of eternity, Lin Yue must take a step of his own. "It seems that this serious injury is also an opportunity." Lin Yue said calmly. I saw that he gave up condensing the inner world. The prototype of the inner world was directly refined into the limbs and bones. "One day the heaven and the earth will die, but my own body can live forever!" Chapter 1713： Invite the real dragon out Chapter 1713 Invite Zhenlong to go out The inner world turned into pure power, all pouring into Lin Yue''s body. With blood rushing up, Lin Yue''s figure at this moment has become illusory, and it seems that he is about to break free from the confinement of the world. It can be clearly seen that his meridians, bones and flesh are undergoing terrifying changes. Every meridian is like an eternal mountain range, and it is difficult to guess. Every acupoint is like a primitive star that is evolving. He took a step of his own, transcending the method of cultivation in the world. I don''t know what changes will happen to Lin Yue after this method is completed, but there is no doubt that if it is successful, it will be terrifying. Therefore, he does not need the inner world, and he himself is the great world, and his power can do whatever he wants, and he will not be restrained. Here, after Lin Yue''s cultivation base was destroyed, his inner world was riddled with holes, and then he learned a path to enlightenment. Undoubtedly, extremely powerful. Ordinary people would not dare to try such a thing. The power of returning to the ruins was integrated into every acupoint of Lin Yue, and 360 acupoints were lit up, emitting a deep beam of light. At this moment, Lin Yue''s body became incomparably sturdy. Even if Xianlian was in the late stage of ancient immortals, she felt her heart palpitations. Facing Lin Yue now, it was like looking up at a great world. The majestic power made the avenues tremble. The real dragon below also sensed Lin Yue''s breath. Although he was not suppressed, there was shock in his eyes. He had never seen such a state of life before. "Master, what Dharma is he practicing?" Xian Lian said in shock. In the trial world, he has witnessed too many geniuses who have walked their own way, but have never seen such a terrifying transformation. This is almost beyond common sense. Lin Yue was undergoing a violent transformation, the old skin on his body was falling off, and his body gradually became crystal clear. However, even now, he seems to be unable to withstand this force, and his figure is gradually disappearing. "Heaven and Human Reconstruction Technique!" "Time and space reversal!" Although Lin Yue''s current strength has not broken through to the realm of ancient immortals, in terms of combat power, he is probably much stronger than the average middle stage of ancient immortals. Under the blessing of two forces, Lin Yue''s figure was stabilized. The pottery pot also appeared on the top of his head, with 18 ancient characters of origin, nine from the ancient well in the underworld, and nine from the complete Daoyinjing. At this moment, it is as if yin and yang are evolving, and heaven and earth are re-opened. Lin Yue suppressed himself. Several avenues were also blessed in his body, and the power of returning to the ruins was continuously refined and digested with the power of Daohai, heaven and earth, all injected into Lin Yue''s body. This transformation is too terrifying. Visions are emerging all around. Around him, strange vegetation grew. This is Lin Yue''s organic evolution. Under the influence of Taoism, new life forms have evolved. Recreating life, that is, the powerhouse in the realm of Heavenly Emperor, I am afraid it is difficult to do. But the current Lin Yue had a new life form appearing when he was cultivating, and this seemed to be an incomprehensible medicine. It exudes a strong medicinal fragrance that is mouthwatering. A month passed, and Lin Yue changed from crystal clear to ordinary. The source of civilization that has been integrated into the bloodline is also showing its power at this moment. There is a pure power radiating, which stabilizes Lin Yue''s disappearing figure. The power of Inner Heaven and Earth is too grand. Lin Yue is almost dying when he does this. If he hadn''t had a variety of trump cards, he would have already collapsed. In particular, the power of civilization source fire made all the power in his body dormant in his acupuncture points. Otherwise, with his current strength, it would be difficult to control this power at all. "Sun, moon and stars, all for me!" Lin Yue calmly spit out a word. I saw a subtle connection formed among the primitive stars in the acupoints. The profound meaning of the true interpretation of the origin emerged in his heart. At this moment, he is completely in the realm of enlightenment, and I forget both things. The ancestral beasts recorded in the true explanation of the origin turned into a chaotic atmosphere and merged into the acupoints of Lin Yue. The primitive stars became crystal clear. It can be seen that they seem to carry giant beasts. A lot of hostility, very peaceful at the moment, crawls in it. "If you want to go, go to the strongest." Lin Yue said calmly. The power of returning to the ruins was all integrated into the acupoints, and his flesh and blood gradually became crystal clear. As he slowly opened his eyes, the vision on his body gradually converged. It can be seen that Lin Yue''s inner world no longer exists, and there is a terrifying power dormant in his body, enough to tear the world apart. As he opened his eyes, the power surged, affecting his whole body. There was a sound of shattering shackles in the body. Lin Yue knew that his realm should have broken through, but he didn''t know that his current strength had reached that step. After all, in the realm of ancient immortals, the power of the inner world is to prove his breakthrough. But now Lin Yue no longer has the inner world. "Xianlian, strike with full force." Lin Yue said calmly. Xianlian is now in the realm of ancient immortals, which can just confirm her current strength. "Are you okay?" Xianlian said. Her Immortal Lotus Sword Art represents the attack, even the monks who are heading towards Immortal Forty-Nine Stop, I am afraid they will be hard to resist. Lin Yue is now recovering from his injury, and I am afraid that he will be injured again in the face of himself. "It''s okay." Lin Yue said calmly, "No need to keep your hands." Xianlian nodded. I saw her hands clenched, the imprint of the immortal lotus on her forehead glowed, and her finger like a green onion pointed out, the space vibrated, and a dazzling sword light erupted. The void left a long crack. Lin Yue squeezed the fist mark in his hand, and the heaven and the earth roared. He did not perform any Taoist technique, but there was a bright golden light bursting out, and more than 300 acupoints rhythmically. Cracks appear on the platform underfoot. boom-- Lin Yue smashed the sword light into pieces with one punch, and the huge cave house with the scent of Suihuang was filled with cracks. The fist light was unparalleled, and after smashing the sword light, there was no downturn, and it flew directly towards Xianlian. Xian Lian''s complexion changed greatly. She never imagined that Lin Yue''s current strength would be so terrifying. It can no longer be measured by the ordinary ancient fairy realm. I am afraid that even the powerhouses who have entered the Immortal Forty-Nine Stop are already difficult to pose a threat to Lin Yue. Lin Yue withdrew his fist. Xian Lian has a lingering fear in her heart. If she suffers this attack, even if she doesn''t die, she will sleep for a long time to recover from her injuries. "Congratulations to the master for breaking through and standing, and now he is stronger." Xian Lian bowed seriously. In the beginning, Xian Lian had always been on an equal footing with Lin Yue. It wasn''t until after Lin Yue''s growth that Xian Lian was convinced that she was the master. "not bad." Lin Yue smiled. The real dragon had already dived into the golden liquid, but it just buried its head, and the entire huge body was left outside. It can be seen that the body of the real dragon has a dark golden color after absorbing the golden liquid for this period of time. Wisdom is also much higher. "Do you want to go out with me and see the bright world?" Lin Yue looked at the real dragon. Now that his spiritual sense has been restored, communication with the real dragon is not a problem. Zhenlong stuck his head out, and when he was puzzled, he nodded. However, there was worry in his eyes, and divine thoughts came. "I''m waiting for you." Lin Yue smiled. The real dragon roughly means that he needs this golden liquid to complete his transformation. Chapter 1714： The real dragon was born with wisdom and came out of the crater Chapter 1714 The real dragon was born with wisdom and came out of the crater Lin Yue is now recovering from his injuries and is not so anxious. At this moment, sitting cross-legged on the ground, he further consolidated his cultivation. "You should also be able to use the divine liquid here to further transform." Lin Yue said to Xianlian and the others. Xianlian nodded at the same time as the Emperor Sword Artifact Spirit. They also knew that this liquid had a huge effect on them. However, because Lin Yue was in an extremely poor state at the time, he did not enter the golden liquid, but was always guarding Lin Yue''s side. Now Lin Yue''s injury has recovered, and his strength is even more impressive. They also feel relieved. After asking Lin Yue for instructions, he entered the golden liquid. I don''t know where these liquids came from, but Lin Yue had absorbed them before, and there were no side effects. The fetish left by Emperor Sui is unimaginable. Lin Yue also sat cross-legged on the platform and began to refine the golden liquid here. Xiaoyuan swallowed it in a big mouth, extremely happy. After a while, a layer of golden light was dyed on his fur. Because he was too anxious to swallow it, it was difficult for him to refine the divine energy in it in a short period of time. "While refining, swallowing." Lin Yue reminded with tears in his eyes. Xiaoyuan sat cross-legged on the ground according to Lin Yue''s appearance, looking naive, constantly refining the divine energy in his body. Lin Yue looked at his body, "Now my body is like a heaven and earth, with endless divine power. Because of the source of civilization, it is dormant and needs time to refine..." If you have mastered all the power in your body, your knowledge will be unimaginable. He is filled with the power of returning to the ruins, and at the same time, in the acupoints, there are still ancestral beasts above the origin, and he can fully evolve that power. From the time Xian Lian attacked him, he had not reached his full strength. If he exploded with all his strength, he should be able to fight against the half-step Immortal Venerable. Lin Yue has been adapting to his own strength. until half a month has passed. The Emperor Sword Spirit took the lead in completing the transformation, only to see him in a golden robe, still the appearance of a teenager. The Emperor Sword also came out of the golden liquid. At this moment, the spirit of the emperor sword has transformed into a quasi-immortal magic weapon, and with the fusion of a few fragments of the emperor sword, the power at this moment is difficult to guess. "Owner." He came behind Lin Yue and bowed earnestly. The Emperor Sword can be regarded as the utensil that has been with Lin Yue for the longest time, and has already developed feelings. After meeting Lin Yue, the Emperor Sword Artifact stood behind Lin Yue, quietly waiting for the remaining Xiaoyuan and the others. In terms of potential, Xiaoyuan is undoubtedly the most powerful. He evolved from the supreme spirit born in the body after the death of the supreme being. The realm in front of the woman has reached the quasi-emperor. Just the borrowed power gave Lin Yue the power of a quasi-emperor, and his current strength is even more unimaginable. A few days later, in the realm of Xianlian, in the golden light, Xianlian also broke through the realm and came to Lin Yue''s side. Now, as an innately-born creature, it is very special. Even as an artifact spirit, it can practice independently. Now, with the help of the golden liquid here, it has reached the level of a half-step immortal. Xiaoyuan hiccupped, and found that it was difficult to continue absorbing the liquid here, and he also stopped when he was unwilling. Roar-- A dragon roar resounded throughout the space. I saw that the golden liquid here was gradually fading, and all poured into the body of the real dragon. It can be seen that his current dragon scales have been turned into brilliant gold, with a supreme meaning. The dragon''s head is high, with a terrifying aura. After Lin Yue''s cultivation has been restored, he can perceive that the realm of this real dragon is probably infinitely close to Immortal Venerable. It''s just that because of the shackles of heaven and earth, it has been difficult to show it. Now, with the help of the fetish left by Emperor Sui here, further transformation has begun. The body of the real dragon twisted, and the void was torn apart. It can be seen that there is a scale on the spiritual platform of the real dragon, which is still black. It is these black scales that are preventing the birth of his intellect. And as time passed, the real dragon neighed in pain. There are also cracks in the scales. Lin Yue realized something was wrong. This real dragon is a creature born in this world. After countless years of transformation, it is finally restricted. It is difficult to give birth to intellect. To be able to get to where he is now is already a fortune that has robbed the heavens and the earth. The avenues are intertwined around him, as if to silence his figure. "Hold your heart." Lin Yue got up and came to the void. As he pointed out, the Dao of Cause and Effect was blessed by the ancient characters of origin, and turned into countless threads, intertwined on the entire dragon body. Lin Yue is helping him eliminate the cause and effect of this world and let it get away from it. Then, Lin Yue used his spiritual sense to introduce the general introduction of the Daoyin Sutra into the real dragon''s sea of ??consciousness. As the mother scripture of all things, Daoyinjing has a mysterious function. In the trial ground of the sacred battlefield, Lin Yue once passed it down to the Yugui Spiritual Clan, which has the effect of enlightening them. With the cause and effect of this place being slashed, Zhenlong got the general guide of Daoyinjing, and finally calmed down. You can see that over time. The golden light reappeared on the real dragon, the terrifying coercion struck, and the rhythm all over his body was sad. At this moment, Lin Yue is also reciting the general citation of the Taoist scriptures to help him complete his transformation. On the forehead of the real dragon, the last black scale began to slowly turn into gold. The huge spiritual power swept the entire space. The realm of a real dragon was originally infinitely close to Immortal Venerable. When his spiritual sense was awakened and his huge eyes opened, he finally completed his final transformation. Wisdom was born at this moment. Xiaoyuan hid behind Lin Yue, grabbed the corner of his clothes with his little hands, and looked at Zhenlong vigilantly. Xian Lian and the others all entered the Emperor Sword. Their realm is still unable to bear the transforming power of a true dragon. Lin Yue also used a clay pot to protect his figure, so he could barely stop here. Until three days passed, the real dragon finally turned into gold. "thanks¡­¡­" He withdrew his breath, and spoke a little jerky at the moment. "It''s good to be successful." Lin Yue said. If it wasn''t for the real dragon taking him here before, I''m afraid he would have died on the road, which is also a period of cause and effect. The power of Karma Dao re-entered Lin Yue''s body. After the real dragon has settled its own breath. "It''s been a few months, it''s time to go out." Lin Yue said. "Big thing, shiny gold, give me a scale." Xiaoyuan hid behind Lin Yue and stood up after confirming that the real dragon was not a threat. The real dragon took off a piece of scale and gave it to Xiaoyuan. A piece of scale is even bigger than a dozen Xiaoyuan. After Xiaoyuan got it, he was happy. After a few hours of getting along, Xiaoyuan also got used to the real dragon. He jumped on the head of the real dragon, and the two beasts communicated constantly. Lin Yue stood on the real dragon''s head and left the cave together. Chapter 1715： The Boundless Buddha of the Great Sun was reincarnated Chapter 1715 The Great Sun Boundless Buddha Gets the Reincarnation into the dark waters. The real dragon seems to be communicating something with these big fish, with reluctance. After all, he completed the transformation from here. As the old ancestor of these big fish, he still has feelings for these big fish. Lin Yue was not anxious. After a few hours, the real dragon left behind a few drops of real blood, and with a high final sound, it penetrated the water directly and rushed out of the crater. Water splash. Lin Yue stood on the head of the real dragon and saw the sunlight again. This made him a little emotional. After a few months, it was like a lifetime, and the injury on his body finally healed. The white hair has also turned into black again, because its own impurities have been removed, and it looks younger. "I don''t know where the two seniors are now?" Lin Yue took out the Flint Emperor Stone and pointed in a direction. "Is this... the outside world?" Zhenlong has mastered the human language now, but it is still a little jerky, and his eyes are full of curiosity. "It''s not, the real world, with lots of goodies." Xiaoyuan explained. What he said was the sun room. As for the delicious food, I am afraid it is those powerful monks. "Yes?" The real dragon is increasingly looking forward to it. "I want to find two seniors." Lin Yue said calmly. He jumped off the head of the real dragon and looked towards the east of this world. The great sun in this world is tilted. There is no rising and setting of the sun. "Let''s go." Lin Yue jumped up and performed the escape method. He turned into a light and quickly rushed to the east. "rush!" Xiaoyuan sat on the faucet. Zhenlong groaned. He has always lived underwater, and he has never seen such a magnificent world, so he can''t help but be curious. The birds and beasts below, looking at the behemoths in the sky, are suppressed by the blood, making it difficult for them to move. It was not until the real dragon caught up with Lin Yue that they regained their mobility. Now that Lin Yue''s strength has improved, his speed is even more unparalleled. Even the current real dragon, after completing the transformation, is already in the realm of Immortal Venerable. In terms of speed, he can still only be on par with Lin Yue. They went all the way east. The big sun ahead has become more and more majestic. The vegetation gradually withered, forming a boundless desert. The gravel piled up into small hills, endless as far as the eye could see, as if there was no end in sight. A few days passed, and Lin Yue finally sensed that the old man''s breath was getting closer. Finally, they descended on a dune. "Here, there is still this human race..." Lin Yue looked forward with a hint of depression. There is an oasis in front of it, the vegetation is prosperous, and the lake is surrounded by mist. The houses made of yellow stones are lined up in rows, forming a small village. In order to prevent the real dragon from scaring the creatures here, Lin Yue made it the same size as Xiao Yuan and cradled it on Lin Yue''s shoulder. Lin Yue walked into the village. The old man and the old woman sat cross-legged on the stones, bathing in the sunshine here. There are many human races dressed in animal skins, also sitting cross-legged on the ground. It seems that the old man just preached not long ago, and now let these villagers realize their own enlightenment. "senior." Lin Yue came to the village and saluted the old man. "coming." The old man didn''t open his eyes and nodded. After seeing the old man, Zhenlong was vigilant, and he felt a palpitating breath from the old man''s body. "Don''t be afraid." Xiaoyuan said. "Real dragon?" The old man opened his eyes and looked at the golden dragon. "It was brought out of the crater." Lin Yue replied. "good." The old man got up, stretched his waist, and said, "Old lady, are you all right?" The old woman came out of the house. The human race here is obviously not yet civilized, living a life of drinking hair and blood, not to mention cultivation. And this world does not allow cultivation, the old man just taught them some things to strengthen their bodies. The old woman brought out a small doll, which looked round, but there was a light of wisdom in her eyes. "Buddha..." Lin Yue froze in place. After so many years, his mood has already been calm as water, but after seeing this child, it is difficult to hide his mood. Because this is his first leader. It is precisely because of the Great Sun Boundless Buddha that he was able to get to where he is today. Lin Yue never thought that in order to protect the people in the small underworld, the Boundless Buddha and the Dark Priests would lose their true spirits. With the help of the reincarnation talisman, Lin Yue hoped that they could be reincarnated in the underworld. The soul light and appearance of this child are so similar to those of the Great Sun Boundless Buddha in the past, it is almost indistinguishable. "Who is this person?" There was wisdom in the child''s eyes. But after seeing Lin Yue, there was doubt in his heart. Lin Yue, who had never been masked, gave him a familiar feeling. "Understood, it turns out that it is, I said why this child has the breath of reincarnation." The old woman said with a smile. It turned out that Lin Yue was in the underworld and used the power of the reincarnation talisman to reincarnate the old deceased. "Have we ever met?" The child looked at Lin Yue with questions. Apparently, after the reincarnation, the Dari Boundless Buddha has lost the memory of his previous life. However, it still has that indifferent temperament, which is completely different from the reckless atmosphere here. "Should know." Lin Yue smiled. Now that he saw the Boundless Buddha in the sun, Lin Yue''s heart was finally relieved. "Can you teach me to practice?" The Great Sun Boundless Buddha asked the reincarnation. "Can." Lin Yue nodded. When he was in the twelve universes, it was the Great Sun Boundless Buddha who taught him all the way. Now, the roles have switched. In Lin Yue''s eyes, there is relief, even if the Boundless Buddha has forgotten himself, one day, he will be able to restore him. Lin Yue squatted down and bowed slightly. He did not have the status of master and apprentice with the Dari Boundless Buddha, but he had the real status of master and apprentice, and he was worthy of Lin Yue''s worship. The Boundless Buddha Dari became a child at this moment. Although he had no memory, he did not find it strange. ... After teaching everyone, the villagers here have gone out hunting. Lin Yue found the old man, asked for advice seriously, and said, "Senior, I have something to ask, how to revive the memory of the reincarnated person''s previous life?" "Now..." The old man couldn''t help but sighed and said, "The ancient road of reincarnation has already collapsed, and the section you have seen is only a corner of the real ancient road of reincarnation... Although the reincarnation talisman has a mysterious function, think To restore..." Said, the old man shook his head. "Is it feasible to take charge of the Avenue of Reincarnation?" Lin Yue asked again. The people who participated in the reincarnation were not only the Buddha, but also the Dark Priest, Lin Xiu, and Lin Yuan. They were all to protect the creatures in the underworld, as well as Lin Yue''s wife and children. They encountered catastrophe and destroyed their true spirit. . Lin Yue didn''t want them to die just like that. "The Great Way of Reincarnation, how difficult it is, the water involved is too deep." said the old man. When he was healing Lin Yue before, he knew that Lin Yue had mastered the avenue of reincarnation. He also once said that this is taboo, and I am afraid that it will be liquidated in the future. "Is it possible?" Lin Yue continued to ask. "Can." The old man looked at Lin Yue''s firm expression and nodded slightly. Taking charge of the Great Way of Reincarnation can indeed awaken the memory of a reincarnator. But what this involves is really terrifying. The secret of the ancient road of reincarnation, even the Suihuang of that year, has not been clear. Chapter 1716： Reincarnation Stone City in the west of the Great Realm Chapter 1716 The Reincarnation Stone City in the West of the Great Realm Lin Yue only heard about it, and didn''t know everything, but only knew that Lingyao Emperor Region seemed to have stretched out his hand there. Even if there are many difficulties ahead, Lin Yue has no fear at all. He came to the world to protect his relatives and friends. The second day passed in a blink of an eye. The old man stood calmly on the desert. "Senior, do you want to send the human race here?" Lin Yue asked. The old man nodded slightly, "This is the purpose of this trip. The biggest disaster in the era is coming. We must prepare in advance to **** a group of people here to protect the last fire of the human race... I can wait without worries." Lin Yue nodded slightly. After all, in the calamity of the Era, it is difficult for ordinary monks to have any effect at all. It can only be reduced to a sacrifice and buried. I saw that the old man and the old woman were on each side, and the cultivation of the quasi-emperor realm was undoubtedly revealed. Zhenlong and Xiaoyuan, who were still playing in the lake at first, hid in fear at the moment. In the endless desert, there is Chaos Qi appearing, as if opening up a new world. As the old woman waved her hands, the dark clouds gathered in the sky, the thunder of the house fell, and after a while, the torrential rain fell, and a great river was formed here at a very fast speed. Two quasi emperors are repairing this world. However, destruction is far easier than rebirth. Even if the old man summoned Sui Huang''s means to repair this place, it still took half a month. Until they stopped, the desert had turned into a land of lush vegetation, towering trees had formed, and there was dew on it... This was a mighty force, and the endless desert had been turned into green space. With the passage of time, the place is still changing. "This place was originally the first ancestral land of the human race, but due to special reasons, it became a Jedi. Now the two of us are just using the means of Emperor Sui to restore this place." The old man sighed. Obviously, repairing this place is not easy for the old man and the old woman. The reincarnation of Dari Boundless Buddha has always followed Lin Yue''s side. He also witnessed this miracle, but he was not surprised. He has always maintained this calm. The residents of the village are all kneeling on the ground at this moment. Although they had never practiced, they were surprised when they saw this terrifying miracle. They cheered and regarded the two old men as true gods... This place has been repaired, you just need to find a time to send the selected human race here. They just repaired the desert and did not want to occupy the area of ??other creatures. This is the tolerance of the quasi emperor. Lin Yue took the reincarnation of the Dari Boundless Buddha and stepped on the back of the real dragon. Now that everything has been done, it is time to prepare to leave. "In this world, there should be something you want to know. After all, the first ancestral land of the human race was not limited to the human race." The old man mentioned it. Lin Yue nodded slightly. In the small underworld back then, there were not only human races. From the mouth of the creator **** of the underworld, Lin Yue also knew that the ten demon kings were not created. It was the creature who went to the underworld with the human race. If so, he might be able to see the shadow of Bai Xiaoli''s bloodline here. "We still need to stay here for a few days to completely restore the power of heaven here, and you can practice here for a while." said the old woman. This world is very mysterious, and above the Dao, it seems to be more primitive than the world. Lin Yue also understood what the old man meant. He told the old man a few days ago that he wanted to truly control reincarnation. From the old man''s words, we can roughly know that there may be traces of reincarnation in this world. Otherwise, the Great Sun Boundless Buddha would not be reincarnated here. Lin Yue was worried. "Senior, the ancient road of reincarnation, not only communicated with the world?" Lin Yue asked for advice. The old man nodded and said: "The ancient road of reincarnation involves very deep water, connecting almost every great world. The real world of alien races back then also had traces of the ancient road of reincarnation." If this is the case, where did Lin Xiu and the others find their current body shape? Lin Yue couldn''t help frowning. The reincarnation talisman has an unimaginable magical effect, even the powerhouses of the Immortal Venerable realm are coveted, but in the world, the reincarnation talisman has not been available since ancient times. "Another ancestral land of the human race must have entered the small underworld now, and there may be clues on it." said the old man. "The ancestral land of the human race is called Earth." Lin Yue said. When he is strong, it will be inevitable to return to the underworld. Lin Yue didn''t bother about it too much. In the end, he chose to take the reincarnation of the Buddha Dani, and the real dragon, according to the clues provided by the old man, to the west of this great world. "This is a crossover stone, which can be used in this world." The old woman gave Lin Yue a stone, with strong spatial fluctuations on it, even Lin Yue, who had mastered the avenue of time and space, was shocked for a while. The vastness of this world is almost the same as that of the world. If there is no strong cultivation, it will probably take several years to traverse it. Lin Yue and the others didn''t have that much time, so with the Cross-Boundary Stone, it was undoubtedly much better. They set out on the road to the west. As Lin Yue injected the space rule, the cross-border stone glowed brightly, and a temporarily constructed domain gate appeared in front of him. Lin Yue and the others stepped directly into it without the slightest hesitation. As a few days passed, Lin Yue and the others appeared in a place of silence. It can be seen that the world here has turned into a darkness, and there is no trace of vitality. A dim moon stands at the end of the sky. Because of the war, the rules of the Great Dao have long been broken in this world, so the big sun has always been in the east, and here, this is turned into an eternal night, with only a broken moon hanging above the sky. After Zhenlong and the others came here, they were a little uncomfortable. The temperature here is too cold, and there is a power that makes their hearts palpitate. "Here... as expected, there is an aura of reincarnation." Lin Yue looked into the distance and said calmly. In front of me, stood a stone city, which had already been pierced by a finger, telling the history of endless vicissitudes. Although this time has passed an era of evolution, and all traces of civilization do not exist, but here, there is still the existence of Reincarnation Stone City. This made Lin Yue feel a little bit more apprehensive about the ancient road of reincarnation. Time can change everything, it seems that only the ancient road of reincarnation can be unaffected. But now that he''s here, Lin Yue naturally wants to find out. Chapter 1717： Like the reincarnation stone city, the figure on the altar Chapter 1717 Like the reincarnation stone city, the figure on the altar Dari Boundless Buddha looked at Shicheng with doubts in his eyes, "I seem to have been here before." Lin Yue nodded slightly, perhaps this touched the memory of Dari Boundless Buddha''s previous life. However, at that time, Lin Yue only had a reincarnation talisman paper, so there were some problems in the process of reincarnating them, so he did not retain the memory of his previous life. Perhaps here, the memory of the Boundless Buddha can be retrieved, but that is not necessarily the case. Lin Yue held a glimmer of hope, and they didn''t get into it. The stone city here seems to be no different from the underworld, and the atmosphere is the same. However, this stone city was pierced by a finger of the supreme powerhouse, and the top has collapsed, and there are gray stones suspended around the fingerprints. The gate of Shicheng has been broken, and the Great Reincarnation Avenue on Lin Yue''s body has also been pulled. At this moment, he takes the initiative to appear and protects the whole body of several people. True Dragon, they are all shocked. It can be seen that there are rotten corpses everywhere. After years of brilliance, the breeze brought by Lin Yue and the others'' footsteps made the corpses here turn into powder and dissipate between heaven and earth. "The breath of reincarnation here seems to be more intense." Lin Yue said calmly. He masters the Great Way of Reincarnation, and his sense of this place is the most clear. Lin Yue had entered Shicheng many times, and he was very clear about the topography of this place. The bone ship is missing here, and there is a sense of dilapidation. Back then, this place was also a battlefield, and a tragic battle took place. Otherwise, the eternal stone city cannot be destroyed. It took them an hour to come to the center of the stone city. "Has there been any change here?" Lin Yue frowned slightly as he looked at the altar in the center. He could clearly perceive that something had happened here, and it seemed that it was not too long ago. The Avenue of Reincarnation turned into a black aura and wrapped around the altar. Lin Yue is like the master of reincarnation. At this moment, he is controlling everything here, and at the same time, with the blessing of the original text, he is deducing the qi here. It can be seen that under the communication of the Avenue of Reincarnation, a figure gradually appeared in front of him. He stood on the altar for a long time, and then a passage appeared in front of him and walked into it. When he turned his head, he could clearly see that this person actually looked exactly like Lin Yue. The aura of the Great Way of Reincarnation on his body is extremely rich, it seems that he is the real master of Samsara, who is in charge of the ancient road of Samsara. That breath was definitely the existence of the Heavenly Emperor, and it was just a phantom that made Lin Yue feel a huge pressure. The Great Way of Reincarnation on his body was swallowed up in an instant, turned into nutrients, and supplemented into the man''s body. "This person¡­¡­" Lin Yue brought calm, a powerhouse at the level of the Emperor of Heaven, not bound by the Great Dao, and the secrets of the heavens could not be detected. Since he appeared here and let himself see his true appearance, he must have no malice towards himself, but appeared here deliberately, as if he was conveying a message to Lin Yue. "Haven''t mastered the real reincarnation road?" Lin Yue could see that the man''s body, although the breath of reincarnation is very strong, but above the body, the power seems to come from other places, not in his own body. This also made Lin Yue more and more puzzled as to where this person came from. With the disappearance of the phantom, the ancient road of reincarnation appeared at the end of the passage. This is what that body shape did on purpose. "Want me to enter it?" Lin Yue said calmly. As far as he knows, he is inextricably related to the "Li" before the ancient times, and even said that the soul and appearance are extremely similar. "Could this person be Lu Yu''s brother, Li?" Lin Yue pondered. From what he had understood before, Lin Yue had already understood that Li Zao had passed away, and even the true spirit was not left behind. The awakening at that time was only a brief reappearance with the help of his own body and the images left in the Great Ruins. He can''t be alive. "Could it be that he never died?" Lin Yue thought of this. Unbelievably shocked. In those days, Li, the great demon who fought against Emperor Xuanyuan in the legend, probably already possessed the combat power of Emperor Xuanyuan. Otherwise, it would be impossible for Emperor Xuanyuan to be stained with blood. If he is still alive, I don''t know if it is evil, and it may not be a good thing for the human race. Now, no matter what, Lin Yue must enter and take a look. The possibility that this figure is Li is very low, but Lin Yue doesn''t want to give up any clues. He stepped into the channel opened by the man. This stone city was destroyed long ago, and no longer communicates with the ancient road of reincarnation. Without that figure, it would be impossible for Lin Yue to enter. There is a strong sense of reincarnation here. Lin Yue entered the passage with the reincarnation of the Dari Boundless Buddha and the True Dragon. They seem to be going through reincarnation. Between the stars and the stars, they entered the ancient road of reincarnation. It can be seen that the sky and the earth are vast, without the existence of any Taoism, with permanent loneliness. Until a long time later, they stepped on the quaint bluestone slab, and the road ahead could not see the end. The bodies of the real dragons couldn''t help trembling. Even if the real dragon is infinitely close to Immortal Venerable, plus the particularity of its own bloodline, it already has the combat power of Immortal Venerable. But here, he still seems insignificant, very small. Like a speck of dust, it is difficult to bloom. The reincarnated body of the Boundless Buddha Dari has a hint of doubt in his eyes at this moment. There was a strong reincarnation aura. He seems to have completed his awakening. After an hour has passed, a light of wisdom gradually appeared in his eyes, with a sense of vicissitudes. The Dari Boundless Buddha existed from the very beginning of the universe. He used to be friends with the god-king of the twelve universes, that is, the father-king of Lin Yue. However, the identity of the Boundless Buddha is very mysterious. I am afraid that at that time, he walked with the Supreme. In this regard, the Boundless Buddha has never mentioned it. The reincarnation breath on Lin Yue''s body also surrounded him, protecting the figure of Dari Boundless Buddha. On the ancient road, there are streaks of aura, constantly surrounding the body of the reincarnated Buddha of the Great Sun Boundless. He sat cross-legged on the ground, and now Lin Yue has no choice but to hope that the Dari Boundless Buddha will complete his awakening. "You are here to protect the Buddha, and I will go ahead and investigate." Lin Yue said. There are many branches on the ancient road of reincarnation, and once it was one that led to the underworld. However, in terms of grandeur, it is far less than here. Above the endless gray void, you can see grains of dust floating in suspension. These are primitive stars, refined by people. The real dragons nodded. They don''t want to go into the depths, and they have a sense of fear. Staying here is also a good choice. Lin Yue was calm, his own road of reincarnation was not subject to any restrictions here, and he even had a feeling in his heart that he could control this ancient road. However, Lin Yue didn''t try it lightly. He knew that the ancient road of reincarnation involved too much, and he couldn''t do this step with his current strength. Throughout the ages, the monks who have comprehended the principles of reincarnation have never been the only one, but in the end, they all passed away inexplicably... Lin Yue could only make himself as strong as possible to deal with the subsequent reckoning. There was a breath in front of him guiding him. "Is that the figure?" Lin Yue looked forward without any hesitation, and stepped into the depths of the ancient road of reincarnation. If a powerhouse at the level of Heavenly Emperor has thoughts about himself, it may be just a thought, and he does not need to waste such a large amount of energy. Chapter 1718： Suppressing Jiang Huang at the end of reincarnation Chapter 1718 Suppressing Jiang Huang at the End of Reincarnation Lin Yue''s figure has disappeared on the ancient road of reincarnation. The flat ancient road has no end in sight. Only the front is filled with endless darkness. In the midst of unpredictability, Lin Yue stopped at the same place. The ancient road ahead was broken, and there was a little dust, constantly flying, a black shadow, sitting cross-legged on the broken ancient road of reincarnation, could not perceive any aura, it seemed that it had been silent for a long time. The aura of reincarnation on his body is strong, and it seems to be mixed with other auras. The black figure was sitting cross-legged at the end, with a wooden ruler lying between his knees, with a rotten aura, it was already tattered. As Lin Yue got closer, he could see that the figure was wearing dark blue long clothes, but due to the erosion of the reincarnation aura, it had already dimmed. Undoubtedly, the realm in front of this person must be extremely powerful. Just when Lin Yue was about to get closer. At this cliff, black clouds suddenly rolled, and there seemed to be some kind of terrifying creature, recovering from the abyss, with a big, hideous face that stretched for thousands of miles. Lin Yue was shocked by this breath, and could not help but withdraw a few hundred feet. But at this moment, the wooden ruler on the lap of the figure in green burst into a blue beam. "God!!!" Lin Yue was extremely surprised, this wooden ruler is definitely the existence of the Heavenly Emperor Artifact. As the blue light surged, the entire ancient road of reincarnation was shaking, and the big face kept roaring, "How many years have passed, Jiang Huang, how long are you going to trap me? ! " An ancient saying that did not belong to this era came from under the abyss. The wooden ruler glowed, repressing it under the abyss. But the roaring sound still exists. "Today''s changes in the world, I have already detected, within a thousand years, I will be born, and sacrifice to all worlds!" In the end, that roar disappeared from this world as if it had never appeared. At the same time, Lin Yue also got a useful piece of information, the change in the world may happen within this thousand years. Lin Yue thought of the Xuanyuan Emperor of the past. When he was born, Emperor Lingyao had been respected for a thousand years. Could it be that there is some connection between them? Looking back now, the millennium may be a special node. For the strong, a thousand years is just a quick snap of his fingers, and Lin Yue is a little anxious. In a thousand years, which step can he reach? The figure has long since passed away, and only the wooden ruler is emitting a terrifying radiance. Lin Yue looked at this rotten figure and had a feeling of being connected by blood. "Is this... also a Heavenly Emperor of the human race back then?" Lin Yue couldn''t help frowning. The creatures under the abyss called this figure "Jiang Huang", so if we traced back the era, we could go back to the era of Sui Huang. It can only be counted in epochs. The creatures here have been trapped for several epochs. What kind of existence is it worth doing for a day of Heavenly Emperor. The terrifying beam of light emitted by the wooden ruler at this moment made it difficult for Lin Yue to approach. God is unimaginable. Even after countless years have passed, there is still the existence of Taoism on the emperor''s corpse. Lin Yue could only stand in the distance and watch quietly. A thousand years is undoubtedly extremely short for the creatures under the abyss. He was dormant at the moment, and there was no movement at all. But from the ancient road of reincarnation that has been broken a lot, we can know how powerful this creature is. Otherwise, it would not have been suppressed by the Heavenly Emperor for such a long time. "coming¡­¡­" A voice rang out. Lin Yue felt chills down his spine, and he didn''t know where the voice came from. However, Lin Yue was only shocked for a moment, then calmed down. This voice is not malicious, with a kind of magnetism, under this voice, all spirits seem to be quiet, making people feel like a spring breeze, incomparably comfortable. Lin Yue calmed down and looked at the emperor''s corpse. Apart from this figure, there is nothing else here, it should be the sound made by the figure. "Meet the seniors." Lin Yue bowed deeply. From the bloodline, Lin Yue could sense that this was definitely one of the Heavenly Emperors of the human race in the past. Legend has it that the human race has a total of eight powerful people in the realm of the emperor of heaven. Lin Yue learned that there are already Emperor Sui, Emperor Xitian, Emperor Xuanyuan, as well as the emperor who suppressed Tianhe, and the one he sees now. These are the sages of the human race, with great achievements, Lin Yue did not have any distractions in his heart, and bowed down deeply. It wasn''t until a long time later that he slowly got up. The wooden ruler emits a slight blue light. "Is it the means left by the little doll..." The voice came again. Lin Yue was puzzled, who was the little doll in his mouth. Lin Yue was not anxious, but waited for the next words of the Emperor of Heaven. The figure led him to come, I am afraid that he was meeting the Emperor of Heaven here. "The human race is now..." A long sigh sounded. It seemed that the Heavenly Emperor had only one remnant left, which was extremely weak. It was Lin Yue''s dialogue, and it also involved a great cause and effect. As the wooden ruler glowed, the principle of cause and effect on Lin Yue''s body actually came out of his body on his own initiative. Then it surrounded the wooden ruler, reflecting the entire void, so that the cause and effect of the ancient road of reincarnation was cut off. A pure land has been formed here, and there is no existence of Taoism in the slightest, and it seems to have come to a place of nothingness. The wooden ruler used the power of the Karma Dao on Lin Yue to isolate everything here, so that the Emperor of Heaven could accurately convey the message to Lin Yue''s ears. "Take this thing to the first race..." The power of the wooden ruler radiated, making the place confusing, Lin Yue''s hand, I don''t know when, a half slate appeared, and I don''t know what was recorded on it, but it can be clearly perceived that there are many The true blood of living beings. These creatures were undoubtedly extremely powerful during their lifetime. From it, Lin Yue also sensed several familiar auras, which seemed to contain the true blood of a familiar race in the world. Lin Yue didn''t know what it was, but from Jiang Huang''s words, it seemed very important. He didn''t investigate too much. After collecting it, he nodded solemnly and said, "Don''t worry, Heavenly Emperor, I will definitely give this thing to the first race." "This No. 49 Proving Ground will also come to an end..." A long voice gradually became ethereal. Lin Yue wanted to ask something, but the aura here was completely dissipated, and it seemed that it had never appeared. The avenue of cause and effect also returned to Lin Yue''s body. At this moment, three medicinal pills appeared in Lin Yue''s hands, which were brown and had amazing fluctuations. This should be something Jiang Huang left behind, and it seems to have a terrifying effect. Lin Yue recalled Jiang Huang''s last sentence... "Testing Ground No. 49", did he mean the whole world? Or, in those days, the Heavenly Emperors discovered something that led them to follow one after another and go to the World Ocean. There were also Heavenly Emperors who suppressed the ancient road of reincarnation, making it difficult for some creatures to be born? These are all mysteries that Lin Yue doesn''t know. However, after he came here, he also gained a lot. At least these three medicinal pills have unimaginable magical effects. From it, he can feel the strong medicinal aura, which has almost turned into substance. Lin Yue also has some accomplishments in medicine pills, but because he didn''t have much time after entering the world, he put it on hold. He can roughly infer that this is the legendary Heavenly Emperor Pill, and its quality is already difficult to study. Chapter 1719： The means left behind in the true spirit of the Buddha Chapter 1719 The means left behind in the true spirit of the Buddha "Thank you Jiang Huang." Lin Yue bowed deeply. Now that the road ahead is cut off, Lin Yue has no choice but to turn back. Until Lin Yue disappeared here, a dark shadow appeared from here. It can be seen that his face is the same as Lin Yue''s, but above the breath, it is stronger. All the secrets in him have been deceived. The figure exists there, but it does not seem to belong to this space-time. "I hope you don''t disappoint all beings..." The figure said indifferently, "The disaster of reincarnation, reconciliation in this world?" ... It took Lin Yue a while to finally return to the original place of Samsara. "Master, where did you go?" Xiaoyuan asked worriedly. It turned out that he had been away for half a year, which surprised Lin Yue. He never felt that time had passed so quickly. The reincarnated body of the Dari Boundless Buddha still has a strong reincarnation breath on his body. Lin Yue and the others have been waiting here, but with the passage of time, there is still no sign of the Buddha''s awakening. Lin Yue knew that it might be because the ancient road of reincarnation in this place was broken, which led to huge problems during the reincarnation of the Boundless Buddha. The true spirit of the Boundless Buddha is gradually appearing and collapsing. Lin Yue''s brows were deeply wrinkled, he would never allow the Dari Boundless Buddha to have an accident. He forcibly mobilized all the power of the Great Way of Reincarnation. On the ancient road of reincarnation, this power was so terrifying that it almost surpassed common sense. However, the effect of this is minimal. It can be seen that there is a black aura emanating from the body of the Buddha. "It''s the breath of the creature under the abyss!" Lin Yue looked at the changes in the body of the Buddha, and it seemed that something was about to recover from his body. With a terrifying aura, he repelled the Dao of Samsara outside his body. Lin Yue realized that the ancient road of reincarnation has undergone major changes, and reincarnation is no longer feasible. The body of the Dari Boundless Buddha may have been manipulated by the creatures under the abyss. Lin Yue''s expression turned cold. An evil aura was spreading within the body of the Buddha Dani, which made Lin Yue anxious. The creatures under the abyss have strange and unpredictable methods, and he may want to use the body of the Buddha Dari Boundless to come to the world in advance. "You wait here for me." Lin Yue frowned. He used the power of the pot to seal the Boundless Buddha, preventing this power from spreading from his true spirit. Then Lin Yue held the clay pot and quickly went to the depths of the ancient road of reincarnation. The road ahead is long. Lin Yue''s speed was extremely fast, almost beyond common sense. But even so, with the seal of the pottery, it still cannot contain the changes in the true spirit of the Boundless Buddha. laugh-- The ultimate evil aura emanated from the clay pot. Lin Yue typed out eighteen ancient Chinese characters in a row. There was fine sweat on his forehead, "Buddha, hold on." He murmured in a low voice. Until the ancient characters of the origin exuded power and continued to seal the changes on the Buddha''s body, Lin Yue continued to take the Buddha''s Day to the depths. A few days have passed, and the breath hidden in the true spirit of Boundless Buddha is too terrifying. It is now difficult for Lin Yue to completely suppress it. boom-- "Want to stop me from being born?" A cold voice resounded in the pot. The clay pot was suspended at this moment, and a black liquid leaked out from it. I saw the reincarnation of Dari Boundless Buddha appeared from the clay pot. He bathed in this black viscous liquid, indifferently, and looked at Lin Yue lightly. However, it seems that because of his early birth, his strength is not very strong, only the appearance of Half-step Immortal Venerable. "Dare to be tempted by the people around me, courting death!" Lin Yue looked indifferent. This has touched his inverse scale. "The ants of the human race, the one I hate the most in my life is the human race. If it weren''t for you, we would have already captured this testing ground!" He looked at the breath emanating from Lin Yue''s body, and was also furious. He thought of the years he had been suppressed for so long under the abyss. After seeing Lin Yue, he had an unimaginable murderous intention. "You have the breath of the Emperor of Heaven. It seems that the human race has passed it on to you." The entire eye sockets of the Boundless Buddha Dari turned into a black, viscous liquid, lingering around the body, like worms, rooted in the void. "To kill you today, cut off their last thoughts." The Boundless Buddha said slowly. "Unexpectedly, this reincarnated person still has such a relationship, so it''s not a loss." He was smiling. Lin Yue just watched indifferently, he knew that after today, it might be useful to suppress the Boundless Buddha and bring it to Jiang Huang. "Buddha, offended." Lin Yue said seriously. After all, this body belongs to the Boundless Buddha, and Lin Yue''s expression was cold at this moment. The golden light burst out throughout the ancient road of reincarnation. Lin Yue took a step forward. Even the creatures that now occupy the body of the Boundless Buddha, with the strength of a half-step immortal, are not invincible to Lin Yue. Lin Yue radiated golden light all over his body, which was a vision formed by the thorough smelting of his blood and the step he took. The Emperor Sword appeared in his hand. At this moment, Lin Yue was like a god, exuding a terrifying aura on the gray ancient road of reincarnation. "Gu Xian? No, this realm, why haven''t I seen it in the testing ground? " The creature possessed by the Boundless Buddha of the Sun said in surprise. He also discovered that Lin Yue''s realm seemed wrong, different from the monks he had seen in the world. Although they have something in common, the aura that Lin Yue is showing now is obviously a lot more terrifying. Obviously in the realm of ancient immortals, but above the breath, there is a great difference. Lin Yue did not respond, but took a step forward, and the power of Beiming evolved between his arms. Like a yin and yang diagram, it moves forward. Yu Jianshu let the emperor sword surround him, and he rushed out as he drank in a low voice. In the divine treasure left by Emperor Sui, the Emperor Sword has gained great benefits, and at this moment it has been removed from the artifacts of the Half-step Immortal Venerable. At this moment, driven by Lin Yue, endless power erupted. However, the ancient road of reincarnation is unimaginable. Lin Yue now shows the power of the half-step immortal, and it is difficult to cause damage to the ancient road at this time. If it is placed in the outside world, under the battle of Half-step Immortal Venerable, it is possible to destroy a domain. Stepping into the realm of Immortal Venerable, the power is already incalculable. A creature with the strength of a half-step Immortal Venerable, at this moment, under the power of the Yin-Yang Diagram and the Emperor Sword, his posture is backwards. Because above the abyss, there is the guardian of Jiang Huang, and it is difficult for the creature to keep all of its means in the true spirit of the Dari Boundless Buddha, so the strength he is showing now is so weak. Chapter 1720： The remnants of the living creatures under the abyss Chapter 1720 The remnants of life under the abyss Lin Yue waved his arms, the acupoints seemed to have the power of primitive stars radiating, and the ancestral beasts were roaring. His realm is unpredictable, and at a certain moment, he has almost surpassed the half-step Immortal Venerable. A black force crisscrosses the ancient road of reincarnation, with an aura of annihilation. "The power of returning to the ruins in the depths of the world sea? ! " The creatures were a little surprised. He did not expect that such a thing is still hidden in the body of an ordinary human race. Under the confrontation, the creatures deserved to be the creatures that the Emperor of Heaven paid so much attention to. "I understand, you are in the realm of ancient immortals, and you have stepped out of your own way!" The soul said slowly. A long spear condensed in his hand, and then gradually solidified, as if it was made of some backbone, and the divine chain of order was intertwined on his side. Lin Yue took the picture back to the Emperor Sword and used it in the hands of the Immortal Lotus Sword Art. Forty-nine immortal lotuses appeared on the ancient road of reincarnation, and the immortal energy made the atmosphere here gradually become hazy. The immortal lotus stamens bloom, and the immortal swords contained in them burst out, all heading towards the living beings. laugh-- The creatures raised their arms and waved their spears to disperse the immortal sword here, and then jumped out and killed Lin Yue. "How many epochs have passed, and no one has ever made me so embarrassed." Life is cold. He can grow to a realm that makes the Emperor of Heaven jealous. In terms of talent, he is also the best in his own race. Under the same realm, he has not lost a single defeat. After countless years have passed, there is actually an ant in the ancient immortal realm, which can make him feel such pressure. At the moment when the immortal sword was scattered, Lin Yue''s spiritual sense rushed out holding the sword embryo. The time and space here seem to be stagnant, at the node of eternity and instant. Lin Yue''s spiritual sense, holding an immortal sword, kills all living beings. The second stage of the Immortal Lotus Sword Art, killing the enemy with divine sense, almost ignoring the constraints of time and space, is the ultimate killing technique. Suddenly, even the living creatures did not expect it. The Spiritual Mind Immortal Sword penetrated his forehead, causing him to be injured, and the true spirit was hidden in the Spiritual Mind. This is Lin Yue''s ultimate move, which is to weaken the power of living beings, so that the body of Dari Boundless Buddha can return. The creatures retreated, and the eyes at this moment suddenly became blurred for a moment. "Little God King..." Dari Boundless Buddha said at this moment. This is the spiritual thought of Boundless Days Buddha. Half a year ago, it had recovered from the ancient road of reincarnation. It was just because of the means set up by the living beings under the abyss in the true spirit, which led to Boundless Days. The Buddha''s spiritual thoughts fell into confusion. At this moment, Lin Yue used the Immortal Lotus Sword Art, which severely damaged the spiritual sense, so the consciousness of the Dari Boundless Buddha returned for a short time. "Behead me, don''t let this kind of turmoil come to the world!" The Boundless Buddha said. I saw that on his body, there was a vast Dharma in the vertical and horizontal, and the grand chanting sounded. The Boundless Buddha of the Sun has also obtained huge benefits on the ancient road of reincarnation. This is not the power he mastered during his lifetime. At this moment, he can even temporarily imprison the creatures under the abyss. "The ants from the underworld can actually master this power? ! " The true spirit is roaring. This was something he didn''t expect. Boundless Buddha Dari has a big wish, but at this moment it is just a recovery, but he doesn''t care about himself at all, but let Lin Yue do it quickly. The means of living beings under the abyss, if they stay in the body of Buddha Dani for a long time, he can have a clear perception. If this true spirit collapses, even the body of living beings under the abyss will have huge problems. The Boundless Buddha is absolutely absolute, and it is enough to exchange his own life for a supreme evil. "Buddha doesn''t need to say more, you protect yourself, and leave the rest to me." Lin Yue refused. He would never allow the Buddha to die again because of himself. The Buddha did not speak, but he said with relief, "Little God King, you have grown bigger than I imagined." After speaking, the Buddha''s voice disappeared. He could only delay for a moment, but Lin Yue gave up this opportunity. If he takes action at this time, the means of living beings may disappear, but the Boundless Buddha of the Sun will truly pass away. Died on the ancient road of reincarnation, no one can save him. Creatures regain control of their bodies. There was a cold sweat on his forehead. If Lin Yue just made his move without any scruples, he might really suffer a big problem, and even affect his plans a thousand years from now. "It seems that your relationship with this ant is not easy." The creature laughed wantonly, he already understood. Lin Yue didn''t want to let the Buddha suffer a catastrophe while destroying himself, so he was very afraid. If this is the case, the living beings will do a lot better. He forcibly detained the true spirit of Dari Boundless Buddha, and then pinched it in his hand. He seemed to be playing with it, and his eyes were full of contempt. "court death!" Lin Yue drank indifferently. Then there was another leap. The creature held the true spirit of the Buddha in one hand and a spear in the other. It made Lin Yue more jealous, and the current situation was really difficult to handle. The Emperor Sword in Lin Yue''s hand was cut out. The living creature sneered, stretched out his left hand, and used the Buddha''s true spirit in his hand as a resistance. Lin Yue had no choice but to withdraw the Emperor Sword, but the spear condensed by the creatures was already killing him. puff-- Although Lin Yue was extremely fast and avoided the fatal move, his right arm was still pierced. "continue." The creature didn''t want to give Lin Yue the slightest chance to breathe, and jumped out one step. There was a ferocious wound on Lin Yue''s abdomen. Moreover, the breath on the spear of the living creature has a corrosive aura, which is eroding Lin Yue''s wounds infinitely. If it weren''t for his strong fighting body, which has surpassed the half-step Immortal Venerable, I am afraid that under the two attacks, the true spirit has already collapsed. The creature is extremely powerful, far exceeding the average half-step Immortal Venerable. It was extremely difficult to suppress it. Now Lin Yue is injured again, and he has been thrown into a passive state. Lin Yue was being beaten at the moment. The creatures kept laughing, "The human race is really stupid." "In the past, Jiang Huang chose to transform himself to suppress me here in order to protect the ants of the human race. Now, you ants are like this again. It''s ridiculous." His words were full of sarcasm. "Severing the seven emotions and six desires, what is the difference between the mountains and rocks in the world?" Lin Yue covered the wound on his shoulder, and the power of the Reconstruction of Heaven and Man appeared in his hand, constantly repairing his injury. The Reconstruction of Heaven and Man is indeed a secret technique of the Celestial Clan. It is a taboo secret technique. At this moment, it can actually repel the annihilation force in Lin Yue''s body. Lin Yue''s eyes were cold and Yu Huo burst out in his eyes. The creature snorted coldly, and then shook his head, "In this level of battle, I want a sneak attack." After living for a long time, it is impossible to win on combat skills. Their minds are close to demons, and they can only be achieved by the crushing of their true strength. Lin Yue''s breath returned to its peak, standing on the spot, carefully thinking about the next method. Although the creature is powerful, if you want to really kill yourself, it is not so easy. Lin Yue has the power to suppress living beings, but he holds the true spirit of the Buddha, making it difficult for him to use all his power. "Unfortunately, among the human race, you may be regarded as the successor, right?" The creature laughed. He didn''t give Lin Yue a chance to think, and with a little force in his hands, the true spirit of the Buddha was cracked. Lin Yue''s face was indifferent, and he no longer cared about anything at the moment, and said, "If that''s the case, then I''ll send you on the road!" The golden light surged, and Lin Yue directly killed the creature. Tianxing escape method is used, and the clay pot imprisons this space. Chapter 1721： The figure in black on the ancient road of reincarnation shot Chapter 1721 The figure in black on the ancient road of reincarnation shoots The power of the true understanding of the origin has now been completely integrated into Lin Yue''s cultivation. The power of Beiming evolved in his hands, but he deliberately avoided the true spirit of the Buddha. Lin Yue no longer dodged, which greatly increased the pressure on the creatures. "I admit that you are amazing enough. If you want to kill me today, you can only pull this ant and destroy it together." The soul said lightly. He was crushed by Lin Yue and retreated again and again. The clay pot greatly restricted him, especially the eighteen ancient characters of origin engraved on the clay pot, which made his figure imprisoned, and it seemed very difficult to move. Lin Yue wanted to use the superposition of time and space of the God King Ling, but the ancient road of reincarnation was too mysterious and isolated all the rules. Only when the Heavenly Emperor makes a move can it be used. This inevitably made Lin Yue''s wish to end the battle as soon as possible failed, but he did not lose the slightest, and the power of returning to the ruins was injected into the Emperor Sword. Lin Yue''s figure disappeared in place while suppressing the creature. With the blessing of Tianpeng''s extreme speed and Tianxing''s escape method, he quickly came behind the creature. Then, with his arm, he tightly imprisoned the creature. Injure one thousand enemies, and self-inflict eight hundred. With the power of returning to the ruins, the emperor sword directly penetrated the bodies of the two. A trace of blood spilled from the corner of Lin Yue''s mouth. And the living beings are also going backwards. "The body of this ant is too weak." The creature said disdainfully. Between the black qi surging on his body, the wound on his abdomen was healing quickly. However, because of the existence of the power of returning to the ruins, it also made him uncomfortable. At this moment, he could only disperse the power and exclude the power of returning to the ruins from the body. When the Heaven and Human Reconstruction Technique was used, Lin Yue''s figure hardly stopped, and he directly killed the creature. Surrounded by the power of Beiming in his hand, he slammed it backwards with a punch. However, Lin Yue had a bad feeling in his heart. This creature seems to still be hiding a hole card. When Lin Yue succeeded in one strike, he wanted to retreat. On the bluestone slab of the ancient road of reincarnation, strips of black energy appeared. At the end of the ancient road of reincarnation, above the emperor''s corpse, there is also this breath. This is what the living beings have been trying to break through and suppress during this period of time, leaving little by little. At this moment, in order to kill Lin Yue, he did not hesitate to use everything. As the black qi came to the body, almost instantly, the realm of living beings broke through to the half-step Immortal Venerable, and came to the real Immortal Venerable realm. The terrifying black qi turned into a black hurricane, and the bluestone slabs of the ancient road of reincarnation were all broken. "It''s a pity that I used this method when I wanted to really get out of trouble." The creature looked at the black liquid dripping from its hands. At this moment, his lower body disappeared and merged into the black liquid in the void. The black liquid fell on the bluestone slab, with the meaning of corrosion, and black smoke came out. Lin Yue frowned. His current strength can only suppress a half-step Immortal Venerable at most, but the current creature, after absorbing the black substance, has obviously broken through to the Immortal Venerable Realm. The terrifying power is crisscrossing the ancient road of reincarnation. The spear in his hand was infected with black liquid, as if it had grown black flesh, which looked very strange. As he handed out a gun, Lin Yue felt his scalp go numb. Under Immortal Venerable, all are ants, this is not just what he said. Even if you are half a step now, it is only a blow. Lin Yue felt the threat of death. The black matter around him instantly wrapped around Lin Yue''s body, eroding him continuously, and his body was imprisoned. bang¡ª¡ª Lin Yue''s body shattered. With the difficult use of the Heaven and Human Reconstruction Technique, he regained his body shape. But the complexion is much paler, and the breath is also weak. "In my eyes, you are just an ant after all." The soul said lightly. At this time, he had raised his hand, ready to launch the final blow. Lin Yue''s expression was solemn. "It must be said that there are many variables in this testing ground, but that''s all. After a thousand years, the fruit will be picked, and no one can stop it." The creature spoke lightly. Lin Yue stood there calmly. At this moment, a cold voice sounded behind him, "Really?" I saw a voice in black, his face was the same as Lin Yue. However, the breath is extremely cold, and the breath of reincarnation on the body is extremely fiery. "It''s you! Impossible, you should have passed away." After seeing this figure, the creature was obviously surprised. They seem to have encountered it, going back to extremely distant times. Back then, the figure in black had gone under the abyss and touched the power of taboos. The creatures thought it was impossible for this person to survive, but now that he appeared, he was very surprised. "I let you down." The figure in black just said something lightly. When he waved his hand, the power of reincarnation was emerging, and the entire ancient road of reincarnation was shaking. This black figure is like the owner of this place, and he seems to really be in charge of this ancient road of reincarnation. Lin Yue and the figure in black have an inexplicable connection. This is also the reason why Lin Yue felt that he could easily master this ancient road of reincarnation when he first set foot on this ancient road of reincarnation. It was from this black figure. "What happened to the master? ! " Xiaoyuan was worried. However, he and the real dragon were hiding on the edge of the ancient road of reincarnation, showing fear and surprise. "There won''t be anything like a ghost emperor in there, right?" The huge body of the real dragon was trembling, without the power of the real dragon at all, and continued, "Will Lin Yue die inside?" "Nonsense, how could the master die." Xiaoyuan argued. However, their realm levels are not ordinary, and they can naturally perceive what the changes in the ancient road of reincarnation represent. ... The power of the Great Way of Samsara runs vertically and horizontally on the ancient road of Samsara. Here, the power of the Great Way of Reincarnation has become extremely terrifying. Almost instantly, the body of the creature was wrapped. The power of the Great Way of Reincarnation turned into a gray flame, and the creatures could hardly even struggle. This is not his body, and now he can only be crushed by a black figure. "If I were to die, this ant would never be alive!" He growled loudly. This made Lin Yue frown deeply. It is precisely because he is afraid of the true spirit of the Buddha that Lin Yue is so passive. Otherwise, it is impossible for the living beings to absorb the black matter here and grow to the current level. "Has this seat ever been threatened?" The figure in black said lightly. I saw the Buddha''s true spirit in the hands of the living beings, and as the silhouette waved, it was out of control and broke away from the living beings'' hands. Then the figure in black pointed out that the means left by the living beings in the Buddha''s true spirit were analyzed. Then, under the breath of the figure in black, it gradually collapsed. "No!" The creature roared loudly. If he fails this time, his own body will also be severely damaged, and after a thousand years, his strength will be greatly reduced. At that time the grand plan may be affected. He was suppressed for an era, and he didn''t want this kind of thing to happen again. But now it was out of his control. The figure in black is extremely indifferent, the hatred has long been insoluble, and it is naturally impossible for him to let the creature continue to exist. laugh-- The voice of the creature gradually dissipated, and finally, it disappeared completely. It was the black liquid left here. If you wanted to escape, it was wiped out by one finger. The figure of the Buddha returned to normal, and the figure in black reinjected the true spirit into his body, and then spent a pure power. "Thank you..." Lin Yue didn''t know what to call him. Because when he looked at the figure in black, he always had a weird feeling. Chapter 1722： Creatures of the same blood as the ten demon kings Chapter 1722 Creatures of the same blood as the ten demon kings The figure in black just nodded slightly to Lin Yue, and in the blink of an eye, disappeared in place. So far disappeared, Lin Yue came to the Buddha''s side, carefully probed the breath on his body, and there were still remnants of the creature. Now that the emergency is relieved, and after Lin Yue has recovered from his injuries, the Buddha at this moment is also awake. In his eyes, with a deep, a vast breath of Buddhism flowing. In the process of reincarnation, in the ancient road of reincarnation, the Buddha obtained an amazing fortune. It can be seen that his current cultivation base is at the level of a half-step Immortal Venerable. Buddha had already lived for a long time, but because in the Twelve Universes, in order to make way for Lin Yue, he never tried to break through. Good fortune, let his cultivation base break through quickly. The power of the Half-step Immortal Venerable is rare in the entire world. "Buddha." Lin Yue came to the Buddha''s side with a smile. This is the first time he has shown such joy since he came to the world. "Little God King, I didn''t expect you to have grown to such a degree." The Buddha was pleased. Although the current Lin Yue''s cultivation level is not as good as the Buddha, but in the battle just now, the Buddha can clearly perceive the strength of Lin Yue now. It can definitely kill ordinary half-step Immortal Venerable. "Welcome the Buddha''s return." Lin Yue bowed and said. The Buddha had the grace of imparting karma to him, and his position in Lin Yue''s heart was unshakable. "Is this the sun room?" Buddha said. Obviously, he was on the ancient road of reincarnation and knew many anecdotes, and now asked Lin Yue. "This is not the world, but soon we will be there." Lin Yue replied. "Lin Xiu and Lin Yuan should be reincarnated in the world at this moment." Buddha said. He took the first step to complete the awakening, and they were reincarnated with the Buddha, so the Buddha knew where they were now. "In this case..." Lin Yue frowned slightly. Now that things have changed in the world, and soon, it will be a place where war will be raging. Lin Xiu and the others are reincarnated in the world, which is not a good thing. "Let''s go back to the sun as soon as possible." Lin Yue said. The Buddha nodded slightly. Lin Yue originally wanted to keep the Buddha in this world, but now his strength has reached the half-step immortal, and he still has a pure power of Buddhism. Such strength is a rare combat power for the human race. Between the conversations, they came to the beginning of the ancient road of reincarnation. After seeing Lin Yue and the others returning, Xiaoyuan and Zhenlong emerged from the ruins. There was an unconcealed fear in their eyes. But after seeing Lin Yue, he couldn''t help but be overjoyed. "Master, you finally came out." Xiaoyuan said, "I thought you would die inside." Although Xiaoyuan''s words were not pleasant, he was also worried about Lin Yue. "lucky." Lin Yue couldn''t help but be dumbfounded. With the help of Lin Yue''s Reincarnation Avenue, a passage appeared in front of them, and they walked out of the stone city. The road ahead here has been cut off, and under the abyss, unimaginable creatures are suppressed, so Lin Yue did not go further. But here, he also learned a lot of amazing facts. There seems to be a great secret in this world, and the relationship is intricate. It is actually called the "testing ground" by the creatures under the abyss. Lin Yue had doubts in his heart. These things can be confirmed by the old man after going out. With the surging breath of reincarnation here, they walked out of the ancient road of reincarnation. Seeing the world again gives them the feeling of being human again. The ancient road of reincarnation is too depressing. Even the real dragon feels uncomfortable. Now that he came out, he couldn''t help roaring loudly. The stone city has been damaged and naturally cannot stop them. Soon, they were on their way home. "The atmosphere here seems to be different." Buddha said that although he is only a half-step immortal realm, he is very keen in perception. When Lin Yue came to the place shrouded in moonlight, he had already sensed something was wrong. However, because I was in a hurry to enter the ancient road of reincarnation, I didn''t have time to find out. It was not until the Buddha mentioned it again that Lin Yue began to look at the earth carefully. "It seems that there are creatures like me here." Zhenlong frowned. He is the real dragon that the big fish has evolved into after countless years, and it took an epoch just to transform. Zhenlong said that there are creatures similar to him here, which made Lin Yue interested. They descended on the ground, and on the ground in front of them, there was also the growth of grass and trees. Different from the panic in the place, the 100,000-strong mountain here, the vegetation in it is more luxuriant than under the sunlight, and there are ancient trees that do not know how long they have lived, with luxuriant branches and leaves, like a canopy. It has the breath of the years on it. If this kind of tree was placed in the sun, it would have already changed its shape and gave birth to spiritual wisdom. However, because of the particularity of this world, even if this ancient tree has grown for millions of years, it will only be more vicissitudes of life, and there is no birth of spiritual wisdom. Lin Yue and the others just observed it briefly, this ancient tree is not something they perceive. Until they continued to go deep into the 100,000 mountain, there was mist in the hazy moonlight. Under the ground, layers of mist appeared, gradually covering the land. "It seems that this world is not a creature without demons." Lin Yue said calmly. The environment of this world is somewhat similar to the earth, and the vegetation in it is almost the same. When he was on Earth, Lin Yue had heard that there were living beings or plants, because they absorbed the essence of the sun and the moon for thousands of years, and they could turn into monsters. At that time, the earth was like this, and it could not perceive the existence of Yaoqi. Lin Yue was not surprised by this. Just as they moved on. It can be seen that a magnificent creature appeared in front of him. Its fur is white, like jade, exuding luster. A fox with three tails on its tail is standing on a hill at the moment, its head is high, and it is swallowing the moon spirit between heaven and earth. This is the means of spiritual practice in this world. This can''t help but make Lin Yue a little surprised. Although he knew that the sun and moon of this world were difficult to speculate with common sense. But the creatures here seem to be instinctive and can absorb the moon essence here. "Bai Xiaoli." Lin Yue looked at the white fox with three tails, and he couldn''t help but bring back memories. As the top ten demon kings, Bai Xiaoli was born with nine tails and has a strong spiritual sense. However, it has now been sealed by Lin Yue. I never thought that here, we can still see creatures similar to Bai Xiaoli. "It seems that the ten big demon kings may also be the little underworld from this world." Lin Yue said. The old man also said that this place used to be the first ancestral land of the human race, but due to special reasons in later generations, the human race carried some blood and entered the underworld. Among them, some demon bloodlines were also taken away. In this world, unlike the intricacies of the world, there are only monsters and humans, living together for endless years. The white fox noticed Lin Yue and the others at this moment. At this moment, he grinned, as if warning Lin Yue to them. The demon creatures have an extremely strong awareness of the territory. At this moment, seeing some other creatures approaching, he instinctively issued a warning. The white fox jumped off the hill, and with his roar, there were more than a dozen white foxes here, and they were surrounded by Lin Yue at this moment. "Is it still a race?" Lin Yue smiled. He has no malice. With a roar of the real dragon. Among the demon clan, the bloodline is the most important, and it comes from the coercion of the source. Let the white foxes here all fall to the ground. "I have no ill will towards you." Lin Yue said calmly. Lin Yue conveyed his meaning with spiritual sense. Chapter 1723： Healed and returned to the human realm Chapter 1723 Healed and returned to the human realm For creatures such as white foxes, the innate spiritual sense seems to be stronger than that of ordinary monsters. Lin Yue just conveyed the words, and it understood immediately. The white fox could feel the breath of heart palpitations from Lin Yue''s body. At this moment, he was suppressed by the blood of the real dragon, and he could only stay in place, and it was difficult to break free. Looking at the white fox, Lin Yue brought back memories. This race is very similar to Bai Xiaoli. "Since we met, it is fate. I am in the same vein as you and have some cause and effect. At this moment, I will pass the mark of the demon king to you. I hope that in the future, you can give birth to wisdom and protect the human race for a period of time." Lin Yue said. I saw Bai Xiaoli''s mark of the demon king appeared in his hand. Back then, Lin Yue, with the help of the imprint of the ten demon kings, broke through to the realm of **** kings and laid a solid foundation for himself. Now that he saw the demon clan of Bai Xiaoli''s lineage, Lin Yue didn''t hold back either. The white fox had doubts, but with the mark of the demon king appeared on its forehead. Almost in an instant, the moonlight fell on the white fox, and his spiritual sense was undergoing dramatic changes. It was not until a long time later that the power of pure spiritual sense surrounded the body of the white fox. With the help of the imprint of the demon king, he also broke the shackles of this place and opened up his wisdom. Until now, the white fox could sense how powerful Lin Yue''s aura was. "Thank you." White Fox said. The demon clan has been unruly since ancient times, but because of Lin Yue''s kindness to him, he also made him kneel on the ground, and is now seriously paying homage. "Just remember my words." Lin Yue said. Soon after, Lin Yue and the others will **** some of the blood of the human race into this world. There are no more monsters like the white fox here, so Lin Yue must deal with it in advance. After all, the human race escorted here will not be strong. The strong all have to participate in the battle. And in this world, there is still a kind of suppression, which makes it difficult for the human race who entered here for the first time to exert their strength. The biggest threat, apart from those unknowables, such as Reincarnation Stone City, are these powerful monsters. Although the white fox only has three tails, its strength has reached the spiritual realm. The aura here is different from the underworld, so even if Bai Xiaoli evolved nine tails, his realm is only the highest. This cannot be used as an accurate comparison. If Bai Xiaoli was born in the mortal realm, his true strength would probably be very terrifying, and his growth would be extremely rapid. "Can." White Fox nodded. Lin Yue nodded slightly, they didn''t stop here too much. As you continue to go deeper. "This seems to be the site of the demon clan back then." Buddha said. Here, he can clearly perceive the big demon that is not weaker than the white fox, although it is not as terrifying as the real dragon. If it is not dealt with, it will inevitably be a catastrophe in the future, which may endanger the development of the human race. Lin Yue found the bloodline demon clan related to the ten demon kings again, and he passed down the imprint of the demon king. As for the other monsters, Lin Yue did not continue to shock and communicate. Eliminating all threats and letting people grow up in ivory towers is not a good thing. The lineage of the ten demon kings has been on good terms with the human race since ancient times, and the relationship between Lin Yue and the ten demon kings is inseparable. With these ten branches, it is enough to temporarily protect the human race. As for the others, it can be used as a trial for the human race and contribute to the development of the race. After Lin Yue did this, he sighed, seeing something familiar today, which made him think, "When I break through the realm of immortals, maybe I can try it, go to the underworld, and bring my old friend back. the world." His parents, children and others have all been sealed. Now that a few years have passed in the world, the small underworld has not known how many years have passed. Buddha nodded on the side, he agreed with Lin Yue''s approach. After that, it took them a few days to return to the east of the world through the crossover stone. The two old men have been waiting here for a long time. "Go home." The old man said calmly. The Dari Boundless Buddha bid farewell to his parents in this life, and passed on a few pure powers to eliminate the disasters of his parents in this life. After that, they went out of this world together with Lin Yue and the others, heading towards the world. It took half a month for them to reappear in the world. It can be clearly perceived that the war is already pervading the world today. Lin Yue and the old man felt that something was wrong. It is the edge of this world sea, and it seems that there has been a battle at the level of Immortal Venerable. In the realm of the human world, only Immortal Venerable Chengtian, plus the guards of Lu Yu and the others, in the realm of the world, their strength is only on par with the top 100. If the Lingyao Emperor''s territory takes action against the human race, there will be major problems. They entered the human realm. Fortunately, although we have been dealing with wars here, there is no real large-scale battle. Back in the human race hall. Chengtian Xianzun and the others were waiting here early. "Kid Lin Yue, have you recovered?" Lu Yu came to Lin Yue''s side, like an old glass, constantly rubbing Lin Yue''s body. "Thanks to the two seniors, the good fortune left by Emperor Sui." Lin Yue smiled. Lu Yu hung on Lin Yue''s body, the more he touched it, the more wrong it became. Lin Yue didn''t pay much attention to it. The most important thing now is to understand the situation in the world after more than a year has passed. "No, boy, what state are you in now? ! " Lu Yu was shocked and jumped up and said at this moment. He felt a different aura on Lin Yue''s body, very similar to the realm of ancient immortals, but it was unpredictable. Because he couldn''t sense the aura of heaven and earth in Lin Yue''s body. "Ancient Immortal Realm." Lin Yue replied. "Ancient Immortal Realm, what about Inner Heaven and Earth?" Lu Yu continued to ask questions. "It has been smelted by me, and I am united with my body at this moment." Lin Yue explained. "The realm of ancient immortals, I have taken my own step..." Lu Yu was shocked and couldn''t help hovering in the hall. He didn''t know if he was happy or surprised. The old man and the others had obviously sensed the changes in Lin Yue, but they didn''t say much. "It seems that you really have that kind of aptitude." Lu Yu couldn''t help taking a deep breath. Lu Yu''s real realm before ancient times was definitely a quasi emperor, but now he is also extremely surprised. He has followed many heavenly emperors, and naturally knows many secrets about the path of cultivation. Now that Lin Yue is in the realm of ancient immortals, he has already set foot on his own path, which is very similar to that of "Li" in ancient times. Thinking of this, Lu Yu frowned. "Any questions?" Qin Lingfeng asked worriedly at the moment. Lin Yue was also puzzled. He didn''t understand why Lu Yu was so solemn. "There is no problem, but there is only one point. This road is extremely difficult to walk, but if you want to fight against the Lingyao Emperor Domain, the only way is to do this." Lu Yu sighed and said, "I originally wanted to wait for you to come back, and I will teach you other methods. It seems that it is no longer necessary." "You can give it to me now." Lin Yue said. It just so happened that he was not very clear about the road ahead. If he had Dharma enlightenment, he might be able to further improve his cultivation. "You have already walked your own path, and you can only realize it yourself. Other laws will affect you later." Lu Yu shook his head and said, the words were extremely solemn. Chapter 1724： Go to the polar west to find the first race Chapter 1724 Go to the west of the sun to find the first race This has already involved the most original secret in the world. The former Emperor of Heaven has thoroughly studied this, but in the end, he just came to the conclusion Lu Yu said. Lin Yue nodded slightly, but he didn''t have much opinion on Lu Yu''s statement. After seeing Lin Yue''s injury recover, Qin Lingfeng and the others were all happy. Many people are celebrating, but because of the current state of the world, after a brief congratulations, they continue to discuss the current state of the world. During this year, the Yangjian has calmed down. Immortal Venerable Human King stopped after sacrificing three large domains. It seems that the precipitation is going on. Every race in the world is now in danger. Some races began to try to form an alliance. In a large domain, they all put down their grievances and became an alliance, hoping to jointly fight against the Lingyao Imperial Domain. "Half a year ago, people from the Demon Race also came to us... But because the seniors weren''t there, they didn''t stay too much." Chengtian Xianzun said. The demons left an ancient order, and after the old man and the others returned, they could start to discuss the next matters. "It''s also time to go to the Demon Race." Lu Yu said, "In ancient times, the demons had some inexplicable and unclear connections with a strong human being." Lin Yue knew that the strong man in Lu Yu''s mouth might be the legendary "Li", possessing the power of the Heavenly Emperor, enough to shock the world. But I don''t know why, obviously he was a strong man born in the human race, why did Emperor Xuanyuan fight against that strong man in the old days. This is a little secret, and it seems that Lu Yu doesn''t want to mention it. "Where is the first race in the world now?" Lin Yue asked. Lin Yue had already informed the old man about the stone tablet that Jiang Huang gave him. However, the years have gone by too long, and the old man and the others don''t know. Now, where the first race is, I am afraid that only Lu Yu, who has always been thinking about the background of each race, has some understanding. "Is something wrong?" Lu Yu asked. "There is one thing that needs to be entrusted to the first race in the world." Lin Yue didn''t hide it and said directly. "The first race in the world, if there is no accident, should be in the extreme west of the continent, beyond the sky." Lu Yu said, "But I don''t know the specifics. The first race is too mysterious." Lin Yue nodded, this was a matter entrusted by Jiang Huang, it was very urgent, he must find the first race in the world as soon as possible. After a few hours, the next thing was roughly discussed. The old man informed Lu Yu of some matters, and let him start to revive the means left by Emperor Sui in the human realm. Lin Yue returned to the divine court, preparing to go to the extreme west of the sun on the second day. This time he was going to go alone. In the current situation in the world, the strong cannot walk away, and the old man is also preparing to go to the Demon Realm. I don''t know how long it will take to get here, the demons seem to have something to do, and the old man and the old woman need to solve it. After coming to the divine court, the real dragon stuck his head out. "In the next period of time, you will repair here and adapt to the Dao of the sun." Lin Yue said to Zhenlong. The first time I came to the Yangjian, it took a while to get used to it. It can be seen that there is a Taoism on the body of the real dragon. When the true dragon manifests itself. Lu Yu''s eyes suddenly burst into light. "True Dragon!" Lu Yu was shocked, "Where did you bring it?" He stared at Lu Yu, his breathing became short. True dragons exist in the realm of the sun, and they only exist in legends. It is said that the blood of the real dragons is extremely terrifying. As long as they are given time to grow, they will inevitably become emperors and can break all shackles. Lu Yu''s eyes were fiery, and he looked straight at the real dragon. The real dragon was a little hairy, "What the **** are you, what are you looking at me for?" Lu Yu''s face sank, "Speak well, you haven''t grown up yet, take care of you." The two seem to be incompatible with each other. The real dragon is just the initial birth of spiritual wisdom, and has not yet adapted to it, just scolded, "Be careful to bite you to death." In terms of his scolding, no one can compare to Lu Yu. Zhenlong was so angry that he opened his mouth to bite Lu Yu. After the battle, Lu Yu had the divine sense of the quasi-emperor, but it was difficult to use it at the moment. The two fought hard outside the court of God. In the end, the real dragon was subdued and suppressed by Lu Yu in the pottery jar. "Let the real dragon teach me." Lu Yu came to the divine court and said seriously to Lin Yue. Lin Yue didn''t have any opinion, but he was worried that under the guidance of Lu Yu, what kind of nature the real dragon would become, I''m afraid he didn''t know. However, letting the real dragon and Lu Yu be the best choice. He has many means, and he can definitely make the real dragon grow up at the fastest speed. "Xiaoyuan, during this time, you are also guarding among the human race." Lin Yue instructed Xiaoyuan. After absorbing the artifacts left by Emperor Sui, Xiaoyuan was already close to the realm of Immortal Venerable. This is a powerful fighting force, in order to deal with unnecessary changes. Xiaoyuan nodded seriously. "Less contact with Lu Yu." Lin Yue felt uneasy again, and instructed Xiaoyuan. "Boy, what do you mean?" Lu Yu''s face turned black. Lin Yue looks like an old father who doesn''t allow his children to come into contact with bad people. This is really disrespectful. "Don''t worry, master." Xiaoyuan nodded seriously, "I never play with ugly things." Lu Yu was very injured on the side. He has coveted Xiaoyuan for a long time. Moreover, Xiaoyuan''s identity is not simple. It is suspected that among the lost women in the Great Ruins, the spirit that was born was transformed into it. Lu Yu also did not dare to do anything to Xiaoyuan. The wicked still need the wicked to grind, Lin Yue has seen women''s methods in the Great Ruins, which can be described as extremely cruel. After that, Lin Yue went to Mingyue Nunnery again, which is also a holy place for Buddhist practice. Lin Yue came here with Boundless Buddha Dari. As a half-step immortal, the Buddha has the pure Dharma brought out from the cycle of reincarnation. For Mingyue An, it can help them grow up quickly. The Buddha naturally did not refuse. Entering the ruins of Mingyue Nunnery, Liu Rushi and the others were still not seen. However, in the river of desire, there are many more paper boats, which are said to be safe. After Lin Yue learned the news, he felt a little relieved in his heart, and then left Mingyue Nunnery. The second day passed quickly. Lin Yue was ready to set foot on the extreme west of the sun. The realm of the world is in the east of Yangjian, and I don''t know how far it is from here. It takes half a year to take the domain gate, and the journey is undoubtedly lonely. "Now that an era has passed, the first race in the world has always been aloof, and now I don''t know the specific situation, boy, go here, be extremely careful." Lu Yu said solemnly. He took out a few patterns of bullying that he had meticulously engraved, and handed them to Lin Yue. Although Lin Yue has a pottery on his body, it can hide the secret. But the current Emperor Lingyao is also about to recover. I don''t know what other means are available, so I have to take more precautions. "Thank you." Lin Yue took the bullying pattern and thanked him seriously. Immediately, under the watchful eyes of everyone, Lin Yue set foot on the domain gate to the first race in the world. During this period, he will go through many large areas, and the journey will be lonely. When Wu Linger heard the news of Lin Yue''s return, when he came here, Lin Yue had already left, which made him a little disappointed. Chapter 1725： To clear the heart, set foot on the forty-nine stops Chapter 1725 Get a pure heart, set foot on the forty-nine stops Lin Yue set foot on the road to the extreme west of the mainland alone. It took half a year to go, and the breath of Lin Yue''s body, and more and more return to the original. He deliberately bypassed the central area of ??the Yangjian, and now the Lingyao Emperor Domain is not something that the human race can resist. Lingyao Emperor Zun is also in the stage of recovery, what means to avoid him can detect the existence of Lin Yue. After all, Lin Yue''s existence was too special. Back then, when he was in the underworld, Emperor Lingyao was going to take action personally and obliterate himself. As two months passed, he came to a large area called Xueyu, where there was heavy snow that lasted for years, covered in silver, and the Tao was very different from other large areas. After two months of precipitation, Lin Yue seems to be on the verge of reaching Xian Forty-nine Stop. When you reach this state, one thought of life, one thought of death, is the most dangerous stage of cultivation. However, Lin Yue''s Dao Fruit is very solid, and it is much less dangerous. If he wants to really set foot in that field, Lin Yue knows that he can''t be in a hurry at this time. The Dao here is somewhat different from the Yangjian, so he plans to stay here for a period of time to understand it carefully. As he walked out of the domain gate. It can be seen that the place is covered with snow everywhere, and there are monks in white clothes walking on the street. On their foreheads, there are snowflake-like divine marks. Lin Yue once understood that the Snow Region is like the Human Region, with only one race, and this large region and the other regions must be smaller. Presumably the largest Lingyao Emperor Domain and Demon Domain in the world are less than one-tenth. However, a race that can dominate a large area should not be underestimated. It is also one of the top fifty races in the world. They are isolated from the world and do not know the world, even the number of the strong among them is not so clear. The Snow Clan here did not seem to be affected by the war from the outside world. They looked very calm, like a paradise. Every city here is ruled by the Snow Race. So there are no other races. After taking a few glances, Lin Yue didn''t plan to stay in the city, but went to the snow-covered mountains. He wants to settle here, and let himself truly step into the realm of Immortal Forty-Nine Stops. As a few hours passed, Lin Yue came to a desolate and uninhabited area. The vegetation and leaves here were sparse, frost was hanging on the stone walls, and the waterfall had already formed frost. Lin Yue looked at a place, at the height of the waterfall. "I didn''t think there were people who practiced here before." Lin Yue said. It is already far away from the city, thousands of miles away, and only some wild creatures survive. This cave was banned, if it wasn''t for Lin Yue''s strong spiritual sense, he wouldn''t be able to find it. The breath of life no longer exists in it, and it seems to have been abandoned for a long time. With the help of the means Lu Yu gave him, Lin Yue easily opened the restriction here, and he did not destroy it. "It just so happens that you can use this place to gain insight." Lin Yue said. Among the restrictions here, it seems that there is still this formation, which can lead the way of heaven and earth. This is also convenient for Lin Yue. As Lin Yue entered the cave, the furnishings here were very simple. However, there is a futon in front of it, and there is a dead body sitting on it. The bones on the body are crystal clear and transparent, revealing an extraordinary charm. Lin Yue simply probed, and under the ground in front of the futon, these small ancient characters were painted. "Pure Heart..." "I Xue Qiu Dao, I have practiced here for thousands of years, and hope to break through... I don''t want to stop at the forty-nine immortals, which has become an obstacle for me, and I am forced to change the Dao. Protect my descendants..." There is unwillingness on it. This is also a strong man who has set foot on the Immortal Forty-Nine Stop, but due to various factors, it has failed, which is regrettable. If it succeeds, it may be that after the long years pass, another Immortal Venerable will be born in the world. Lin Yue buried the bones. It was the last wish of this corpse. "Is this mind-clearing technique helpful for enlightenment?" Lin Yue looked at the words recorded on the ground. After comprehending, he was a little surprised. Although this mental method is not a spiritual method of cultivation, it can make people unconsciously fall into enlightenment. "It is more than ten times faster than ordinary enlightenment." After Lin Yue''s simple practice, he came to a conclusion. After reaching the late stage of the ancient immortals, especially the immortals forty-nine stops, they need to comprehend the Tao of heaven and earth, and to meet the Tao will come to the body, baptize the spiritual sense, the combat body and the cultivation base. This is also the reason why Immortal Forty Nine Stops is so dangerous. The power of the Great Dao is so terrifying, only the top Immortal Venerable can truly master it. However, he has just stepped into the realm of Immortal Forty-Nine Stop, which is to rely on the baptism of the Great Dao. It is almost a life-and-death experience. In this process, there are many arrogances from ancient times to the present. There is always a danger of transformation. This pure heart tactic can accelerate the speed of comprehending the Dao, and if it can make oneself accept the baptism, the speed of the baptism will increase sharply, and the damage of the Dao to itself will be weakened. Immortal forty-nine stops is a very strange realm. Sometimes you can have the power to surpass the half-step Immortal Venerable. Therefore, many monks who set foot on the Immortal Forty-Nine Stop, many of them are in retreat, and will not be born until they truly reach the Half-step Immortal Venerable. This realm is too weird. "The Pure Heart Technique also seems to suppress this change..." Lin Yue couldn''t help sighing that this pure heart technique was his strongest mental technique at this stage. He sat cross-legged on the side, and the mind of Qingxinjue emerged in his heart. Now that half a month has passed, it can be seen that the four supreme avenues are circulating around Lin Yue. "The realm of the ancient immortals is great, and it is necessary to take in the power of the Great Dao from heaven and earth, baptize the flesh, and finally let the Great Dao stop in the inner world. I don''t have the power of the inner world and the Great Dao at the moment. After baptizing the flesh, where should I go?" Lin Yue thought secretly in his heart. under the passage of time. The power of the avenue rumbled, and more and more the power of the avenue settled in Lin Yue''s body. If there is no specific method, he may be influenced by the power of the Dao to transform into the Dao. His hands have gradually become illusory. Until another seven days passed, Lin Yue suddenly realized in his heart, "The Great Dao should not be bound to me, but should be used by me!" Lin Yue had already thought about this when he was in the realm of ancient immortals. Heaven and earth should not be the place to bind him. Heaven and earth will die one day, and his figure will last forever. The pure heart tactic is running in his heart, and the speed of the power of the Dao is even more violent. This place is almost occupied by the Dao, and the entire cave is like a sea of ??Dao rules. It can be seen that the power of the Great Dao is continuously dissolving in his body, and the whole body becomes illusory. The power of the Great Dao has turned into the order of the origin and is integrated into Lin Yue''s flesh and blood. A white immortal energy was gradually generated, and then it was quickly digested and entered into the body. It was very thick and carried a chaotic energy, which was very different from the condensed energy of other monks. There is a ban on this half-step Immortal Venerable, but the whole earth is also shaking with rumbling, unable to withstand the power radiating from Lin Yue''s body. "Xianqi" is the proof of stepping into the forty-nine stops of the fairy, and a fairy qi is the first stop. However, Lin Yue''s method of condensing is very different. Other strong people use the power of the Dao to smelt into the inner world, and then after years of polishing, the heaven and the earth descend into the immortal energy and enter the body of the strong. Lin Yue, on the other hand, was directly extracted from the power of the Dao, and he was very tough. He slowly opened his eyes and sensed the aura on his body, and it became more and more powerful, "Is this Xian Forty-nine Stop?" If a strong person saw Lin Yue''s method of condensing immortal energy, he would be shocked to drop his chin. Chapter 1726： Helping one vein of ice to resolve the crisis Chapter 1726 Helping One of the Ice Veins to Resolve the Crisis Lin Yue heaved a sigh of relief, at this moment. He felt the shackles of heaven and earth coming, to imprison his figure, this is the particularity of the realm of Immortal Forty-nine Stop, Lin Yue''s own realm is falling. The more a person walks at Xian Forty-nine Stop, the more terrifying it will be. In just a quarter of an hour, Lin Yue felt his own realm, and it seemed that he had fallen into the realm of ancient immortals and became the initial stage of spirituality. Lin Yue looked at the power in his body that had been imprisoned by the shackles, and couldn''t help frowning slightly. However, he can also know from the side that his realm is very consolidated. The pure heart formula works in the body. After a few days of verification, Lin Yue understood that the Qingxin Art can suppress this effect, but it is also relative. Because of the fact that his realm is solid, under the circumstance of running the Qingxin Art all the time, in three days, there is one day in which his realm will fall, but this cannot be said in absolute terms. Stable, maybe after a day, the realm will fall, or it will continue to remain at a peak for several days. This is a bad factor for walking in the outside world. During the time of this day, not only the cultivation base, but also the combat body and spiritual sense will be suppressed. "I still have to break through the forty-nine stops as soon as possible." Lin Yue said calmly. If one''s realm falls during the battle, it may be fatal. "The effect of Qingxin Jue in the snowy area will increase exponentially. It is better to practice here for a few more days." Lin Yue said. His realm is very consolidated, and after condensing a fairy energy, he can continue to practice. However, he was sitting cross-legged on the ground at the moment, as if he had noticed something, and a creature was approaching here. Until an hour passed, seven people came to the front of the waterfall, and they all knelt on the ground, "Old Ancestor, I have trouble with my pulse, I beg you to get out!" The leader was a fair-skinned woman with a pair of slender straight legs and elegant makeup, but it was difficult to hide her proud and graceful figure. Behind her, followed several young people, three men and three women, all with a snowflake divine pattern on their foreheads. "People from the Snow Clan?" Lin Yue pondered. The Snow Race is almost isolated from the world, so the outside world does not know the pattern of the Snow Race. Now from the woman''s words, Lin Yue can roughly know that the interior of the Snow Clan must not be so peaceful, and it seems that there are many branches. And the ancestors in their mouths are the descendants who failed to break through here and turned to Taoism. "Thousands of years have passed, and the ancestors of seeking the Tao... Could it be that the failure of the breakthrough has passed away?" A man said timidly, with doubts in his eyes. "Shut up!" "Ancestor Qiudao is the most talented person in my ice bloodline since ancient times. How could it be possible to change the Dao?" The woman in the lead scolded. "If Old Ancestor doesn''t leave the gate again this time, I''ll be in the vein of ice, maybe..." A woman with a beautiful face said at this moment. Since their ancestors retreated, they have been suppressed in the following thousands of years. The strongest person in the lineage is only the woman headed by this, who is only in the early stage of ancient immortals. "This pure heart formula has a great effect on my practice. When you entered here, you asked me to protect your veins." Lin Yue sighed, "If that''s the case, let''s help you." Lin Yue didn''t like to meddle in some nosy business, but this Xue Qiu Dao gave him the Secret Art of Purification, which was a good fortune passed down. It is a period of cause and effect. When Xue Qiudao fell, he helped the ice vein to resolve this crisis. The power deduced by Lin Yue based on the ancient characters of the origin, coupled with the reversal of time and space by the God King, reflected the face in front of Xue Qiudao. Then he used the method taught by Lu Yu to change into the appearance of Xue Qiudao. Just when everyone thought that the Taoist ancestor had already sat down and was about to use the ancient order to open the cave. The road of heaven and earth reversed, and Lin Yue, who had changed his body shape, raised his hand and waved, the restriction here was removed, and he walked out with a slender figure. Xue Qiudao is a rare and beautiful man, with a kind of heroic feeling, with a trace of vicissitudes between his eyebrows. Magnificent power swept this land. Everyone who had been in despair at first fell to the ground at this moment. "Congratulations to the ancestors to leave the customs!" The woman at the head was overjoyed. Although her realm is only in the early stage of ancient immortals, she can also feel the unique breath of the half-step immortal from Lin Yue''s body. Lin Yue is standing at the peak at this moment, already possessing the strength of Immortal Venerable, and even surpassing it. This kind of coercion is too terrifying, even the clansmen who are in the same line, can''t feel the slightest difference at the moment. Lin Yue''s breath quickly subsided. "How long has it been now?" Lin Yue asked. "It has been 13,000 years since the ancestors retreated." The woman said respectfully. "Is that so..." Lin Yue said calmly. As an outsider, Lin Yue was not from the Snow Clan. If he did it himself, it would inevitably lead to trouble. Therefore, Lin Yue simply turned into the appearance of Xue seeking the Dao, helping the Bing Vein to resolve this crisis. "Ice One Vein, what happened?" Lin Yue asked again. "Xuezhi''s vein, we must marry our goddess with a tough attitude... but the purpose is to destroy my ice clan." The woman at the head is named Bingji, who is at the helm of this generation. At this moment, she respectfully reports. There is no doubt about Lin Yue''s identity. "Is that so?" Lin Yue kept it plain from beginning to end. The few people behind Bing Ji had their heads lowered, but they were all curious because of Xue''s appearance. They had only seen it on the portrait, and when they saw it now, they were all surprised by Lin Yue''s handsome appearance. Compared with the portrait, he was even more handsome. "The years do not seem to have left any traces on the ancestors." Someone thought. Even Bingji thought so in her heart. "At a realm like mine, the years are hard to invade, so naturally." Lin Yue could see through their thoughts in a single thought, "Lead the way and go to the clan." "Assuming my ancestor''s face, I will not be able to atone for my sins after ten thousand deaths!" Bing Ji immediately knelt on the ground. The same is true for the rest of the people. Lin Yue didn''t care, and after the matter was resolved, he would continue to go to the place where the first race in the world was. Bing Ji led the way beside Lin Yue, with respect in her words. Lin Yue has a pattern of bullying on his body, so he is not worried, Immortal Venerable can see through his true identity. "How is your Daoist practice now?" Lin Yue asked. "I''m waiting for the guilt, during your retreat, the Bingyi Vein..." Bing Ji''s eyes were full of fear. She was worried about the punishment of her ancestors. After all, Bing Ji was the helm of this vein, and now she was to blame for the weakness of Bing''s vein. "It''s okay." Lin Yueyi pointed on Bing Ji''s forehead and got some methods of the ice vein. He just mastered the Pure Heart Technique, and he didn''t understand some of the techniques of the Xue Clan. If there is a battle, you will inevitably be exposed. Bing Ji did not resist, but within a few moments, Lin Yue had mastered some techniques of the Xue Clan, which was enough. His realm is at the peak, as long as the immortal venerable powerhouse is not there in person, he can use these techniques to quell the chaos of the ice vein. At the same time, Lin Yue also passed the Qingxin Art to Bingji. This was originally something that belonged to the vein of ice, and Lin Yue had nothing to hide. Bing Ji stood there in a daze, her chest was ups and downs. She was just a preliminary comprehension of the Bing Xin Art, and she had already sensed the mystery of this method. "Thank you old man." Bing Ji knelt on the ground and saluted seriously. She was a little surprised. From the records, the Taoist ancestor was very harsh and strict with people. Bing Ji was already prepared to be punished, but she did not expect that not only was she not punished, but she also received a secret law! Chapter 1727： One finger and one vein Chapter 1727 One Finger Destroys One Vein They came to the city and attracted everyone''s attention. However, these ordinary Snow Clan seem to have no respect for the Ice Clan. Their status has dropped to the extreme in the past 10,000 years. The qualifications to compete with Xuezhi''s bloodline are no longer in the past. Even some ordinary snow tribe branches are much stronger than them. The Ice Clan is ready to set foot on the Domain Gate. At this moment, a few people appeared in front of them. The leader was a man. He was wearing a white suit, his hair was **** with ice and snow jade hairpins, and his eyes were narrowed into slits. "Isn''t this Senior Ice Princess from the Ice Clan?" The man opened his mouth and said, in the words, there is no respect at all, but with playfulness. His eyes wandered unscrupulously above Bing Ji''s figure. "Tsk tsk, Senior Bingji is developing very well." He continued. "Xueyu, can''t you find death?" A man behind Bing Ji scolded directly. Bing Ji is the helm of their lineage, even if it is withered now, it is not something that the branch line can provoke. "what are you?" Xue Yu spoke disdainfully. "Do you think that your talent has been recognized by the Snow Race, so you can provoke my Ice Vessel?" The man continued to scold. Xue Yu didn''t care at all and didn''t notice Lin Yue behind Bing Ji. His breath has now settled down, and ordinary monks can''t see the slightest clue at all. "presumptuous!" The people behind Bing Ji are all ready to start. "There is no place for you to speak here!" Xue Yu let out a clear drink, revealing her cultivation in the early stage of Ancient Immortal. Several people couldn''t bear the pressure and flew out, coughing up blood. The person who spoke just now was slapped even more, and his head was almost cracked. In the face of the sudden action of Xue Yu in the early stage of Ancient Immortal, Bing Ji did not expect it. "Senior Bingji, all the goddesses in your lineage are going to be reduced to concubines. You might as well be my wife. It will be a good story to hold a wedding together then." Xue Yu said, "There is a romantic affair today, and I invite my seniors to come with me." "You are courting death." Bingji said coldly. There is an ancestor who seeks Taoism by her side, and he dares to be so presumptuous. In front of Ancestor Qiudao, Bingyi was so insulted that Bingji was furious. At this moment, there were several experts from the middle stage of Ancient Immortal surrounded by this place. These were all experts from Xue Yu''s branch, and they came prepared for Bing Ji. "Is the vein of ice, has it been reduced to the present?" Lin Yue spoke calmly. "Oh, is this the little white face that senior found?" Xue Yu had been paying attention for a long time when Bing Ji and the others entered the city. Bingji seemed to be very respectful to Lin Yue. Bingji is a famous frost beauty among the Snow Clan, and she has never been like this before. This made Xue Yu, who had a coveted heart for Bing Ji, look indifferent, and with a wave of her hand, "Three elders, chop off that little white face." "Are you guys looking for death? ! " Bingji scolded angrily. "court death? What qualifications do you have now, the blood of the ice, say this sentence, be clear, you come with me today, and bind me to serve, maybe you can consider taking some ice clan, if not from... ice one The pulse, after three days, does not need to exist. " Xue Yu said coldly. Lin Yue watched with interest. Xue Yu was able to break through the realm of ancient immortals at such an age, and it was indeed considered to have some talent, which was enough to match the descendants of many great clans. But, that''s all. "You step back." Lin Yue said to Bingji. "Yes!" Bingji stepped back. This respectful figure made Xue Yu even more unhappy. In his imagination, Bing Ji should treat him like this. "What dog, kneel down and die." He looked at Lin Yue. "very good." Lin Yue didn''t change his face from beginning to end, just said a simple sentence. The breath on his body erupted, terrifying coercion. thump-- The Snow Clan people who were watching the play were all kneeling on the ground. The third elder in the void was even more unexpected. At this moment, his complexion changed greatly, and he was unable to withstand this pressure even when he tried his best to resist. Xue Yu and the third elder knelt directly on the ground. The other people in Xue Yu''s lineage, even under Lin Yue''s breath, exploded into a blood fog. hiss-- The Snow Clan people in the distance couldn''t help but take a deep breath. This terrifying coercion may have surpassed the half-step Immortal Venerable. These powerhouses, in the Snow Clan, are only one or two, and they are all ancestor-level figures in the same vein. They were all hidden old monsters, but Lin Yue couldn''t feel the aura of the vicissitudes of the years, only the deepness in his eyes. "He is... the ancestor of the path of the ice bloodline!!!" The old monster with the ancient immortal realm, that is, the city owner of this city, was shocked at this moment, and his body was shaking suddenly. He lived for more than 10,000 years. When he was young, he was fortunate enough to meet Xue Qiudao. Now his heart turned upside down. Xue Yu had obtained his acquiescence when he dared to make trouble in this city. At this moment, the Taoist ancestor of Bingyi''s vein actually left the customs. According to legend, more than 10,000 years ago, in order to seek a breakthrough, Xue Qiudao had already closed the door. Even the ancient ancestors of the Xue Clan have personally deduced that Xue Qiudao has fallen and sat somewhere in the snow. At this moment, he actually reappeared in the world, and that realm... is simply unimaginable. Back then, Xue Qiudao was known as one of the Xue Clan, whose talent has not been seen in an era, and who has great luck. Now out of the customs, what that means, it is self-evident. Possibly, he has already stepped into the position of half-step Immortal Venerable. This is enough to be called the ancestor of the Xue clan. Xue Yu''s lineage, they actually provoke the ancestors of Qiudao, I am afraid that they have been abandoned. "Begging... Old Ancestor..." The third elder was shocked, how could he not know who was standing in front of this powerful coercion. However, Lin Yue didn''t give him a chance to speak. As soon as he pointed it out, the body of the third elder was broken. "What did you just say to me?" Lin Yue released the coercion. Let Xueyu continue to speak. "Old... Old Ancestor..." Xue Yu was trembling with fright. He slapped himself and kept kowtowing to the ground. This is the power of the Half-step Immortal Venerable, treating the ancient immortals like ants. "Bullying me in the ice vein, your vein doesn''t need to exist anymore." Lin Yue just said something lightly. He forcibly extracted information from the third elder''s spiritual sense and obtained the location of this vein. Then he pointed out that the endless power of wind and snow gathered in his hands. Bing Ji was shocked, this was just a simple technique of the Snow Clan, but in Lin Yue''s hands, there was a magnificent burst of power, turning corruption into magic. boom-- The sky burst, and Xue Yu fell to the ground weakly. Lin Yue just stuck out a finger, which caused the ancestral land of his lineage to explode, and it ceased to exist. Xue Yu still wanted to ask for mercy, but Lin Yue looked indifferent. "Among the Snow Clan, it is forbidden to kill each other!" A majestic voice sounded, and I saw an ancient immortal who was in great perfection from the Snow Clan. He was extremely surprised when he sensed the fluctuations that erupted in the distance. When he saw the person who shot, he was immediately startled and descended from the void with a solemn expression, "Xue Qiu Dao!" He was from the same era as Xue Qiudao and was in the late stage of ancient immortals, but he could clearly feel the terrifying pressure from Lin Yue''s body. Chapter 1728： Flesh anti-immortal magic weapon Chapter 1728 Fleshly body anti-immortal magic weapon Lin Yue did not know this person. "Ancestor Qiudao, this is Elder Xue Chun from the Law Enforcement Hall... We..." Bing Ji felt boundless surprise at Lin Yue''s strength. "Blind tolerance will only make people gain an inch." Lin Yue reassured Bing Ji. Looking at Lin Yue''s gaze, Bing Ji retreated behind her and thought, "Yeah, the ancient ancestors of the Daoist family have broken through now. It is not the ancestors of the Xue clan who have left the customs. Who can restrain them?" She was deeply surprised by Lin Yue''s domineering. But just after exiting the customs, he shot directly and destroyed the branch of the humiliating ice vein. Countless people were surprised. After seeing Lin Yue''s changed Xue Qiudao, the elder of the Law Enforcement Hall looked solemn. "Please, if you have something to say, just say it." The man changed from a tough attitude to a comforting one. "Although, it killed me!" Another terrifying aura erupted, and the same ancient immortal was consummated, his beard and hair were all stretched out, and he descended into this city. This person is a strong man in Xue Yu''s lineage, at the same time as Xue Qiudao, who holds a position in the Law Enforcement Hall. This is also one of the reasons why Xue Yu''s lineage is becoming more and more arrogant now. The Law Enforcement Hall is the most powerful force under the Xue Clan Immortal Venerable Ancestor, and it is used to rule all branches. However, judging from the fact that the Xuezhi Vessel was suppressing the Ice Vessel, this Law Enforcement Hall was not absolutely fair, but was polluted by the world. "Snow begging!" The old man with long beard and hair saw Lin Yue, his eyes were solemn, but because of his identity as the elder of the Law Enforcement Hall, he scolded sharply, the chains left by the ancestor Xianzun appeared in his hand, and he killed Lin Yue, "Xue The branches of the clan kill each other, and your sin is dead!" The crystal chain in his hand was personally cultivated by the ancestor of Xianzun before he retreated. Although it is not an artifact for cultivation, it is enough to suppress the powerhouse below Xianzun. "There is something to say, there is a misunderstanding in this!" Xue Chun opened her mouth and tried her best to dissuade him. Immortal Venerable''s magic weapon, with terrifying coercion. Lin Yue sent Bing Ji and the others out of this imprisoned space. "There''s no misunderstanding, insulting the ice, no matter who it is, it should be killed." Lin Yue said calmly. "How brave!" The old man with beard and hair scolds. He completely sacrificed the chains. As if seeing a life-saving straw, Xue Yu pleaded with tears and said, "Old Ancestor, save me!" Under the Immortal Venerable''s magic weapon, no one can escape. Xue Yu believes that even Xue Qiudao, who was amazing ten thousand years ago, will inevitably be robbed today. Lin Yue calmly came to the void. The Immortal Venerable Magical Tool is like the shackles of the avenue, and even the space is imprisoned. The old man had already made a killing attempt, and wanted to strangle Lin Yue here, without any reservations. "Want to use the Immortal Venerable Magical Tool to kill me?" Lin Yue sneered. A hundred times the superposition of the God King Ling appeared on his body, and Lin Yue''s figure gradually became illusory, as if there were a hundred double images, superimposed together, and then quickly solidified. boom-- Lin Yue grabbed the chain with his flesh. In the body, the big stars above the acupoints exude mighty energy. The terrifying force directly tore the void. An astonishing scene appeared. I saw Lin Yue grabbed the chain directly, and then pulled the old man down from the void with force. directly tore off his arm. The old man roared in pain, but Lin Yue''s figure was already in front of him in the blink of an eye. If under the same realm, the old man is holding the magic weapon of Immortal Venerable, Lin Yue will be a little bit afraid, and may have to use his trump card. But now Lin Yue is standing at the peak of Immortal Forty-Nine Stop, and has surpassed the half-step Immortal Venerable. It is just an old man of ancient immortal great perfection, how can he be his opponent. Lin Yue raised his palm. "Please, stop!" Xue Chun was shocked and wanted to stop it, but the pressure of the half-step Immortal Venerable spread out, and Lin Yue looked at him with a look, which made him stunned in place. There was fear in Xue Chun''s heart, if he took action to stop him at this moment, I''m afraid there would not be the slightest accident, and he would be killed by Lin Yue on the spot. puff-- The blood rained all over the sky, and Lin Yue was clean, and reappeared in the void. Immortal Venerable''s magic weapon fell weakly to the ground, causing the earth to shatter, and the city walls were broken, and it was collapsing at this moment. Everyone slumped on the ground helplessly. The scene in front of him was too surprising. Xue Qiudao actually killed a strong man holding an Immortal Venerable Magical Tool, and it was almost crushing, completely with the power of the flesh. "Seeking the way..." Xue Chun sighed helplessly. At this point, what he said was useless. Bing Ji and the others were even more shocked by the ancestors of the Dao, and they didn''t speak for a long time. "If there is a mistake, I will go to the Law Enforcement Hall in person." Lin Yue said calmly. After all, he is helping the Ice Vessel, and to relieve the crisis this time, naturally, the Ice Vessel will not be exposed to the Jedi. "But at the same time, I hope that your law enforcement hall knows what you are doing." Lin Yue said coldly. Among the two things he knew, he already knew that now the Xue Clan''s law enforcement hall is rotten, and I am afraid that it has already been controlled by all parties, and there is no justice at all. Xue Chun also knew about this. He''s always been a good guy, and he doesn''t want to take too much notice of it. Seeing that Xue Qiudao has broken through at this moment, he is in the realm of half-step Immortal Venerable, and he can fight against Immortal Venerable Magical Instruments alone. I am afraid that the current strength of Immortal Venerable Ancestor is enough to subvert the entire Xue Clan. "We will investigate this matter clearly." Xue Chun recalled the Immortal Venerable Magical Artifact. The back looked indifferently at the city lord on the side, "This happened in your city, why didn''t you organize Xue Yu and the others in advance?" "I..." The city lord wanted to defend. But Xue Chun had already used the Immortal Venerable Magical Tool to trap them and went to the Law Enforcement Hall. Their figures disappeared into the city. Many people dare not stand up for a long time. The clansmen who were disdainful of the Bing branch at first knelt down on the ground tremblingly. Lin Yue didn''t care about these. "Go to the clan." Lin Yue said calmly. Bing Ji and the others were stunned for a long time, until Lin Yue spoke, and they came back to their senses. Bing Ji led the way and set foot on the domain gate. For a moment, they saw that they returned to the clan of the Ice Vessel. Above the ice-filled hall, the powerhouses of the Ice Vessel have all gathered here. However, the vein of ice has indeed become weak. Only Bing Ji has another person, who is in the realm of ancient immortals, and the others are only half-step ancient immortals. "Shortly after your retreat, Old Ancestor Qiudao, a ruin in the snowy area opened, and most of the strong men of my family withered into it. This is the reason why one of my ice veins withered." Bingji bowed and said truthfully. Lin Yue sat on the main seat of the hall with a calm expression. "Is it the Xuezhi vein, are there other branches?" Lin Yue didn''t care what Bing Ji said, and just asked lightly at the moment. A woman came to the main hall at this moment, with white hair, ice muscles and jade bones, with agility in her eyes. "I''ve seen the ancestors of Qiudao!" The girl is the goddess of the ice vein, and her talent is very terrifying. This is also the reason why the vein of snow is willing to take it as a concubine even if it destroys the vein of ice. The Goddess of the Ice Vessel has an excellent root and seems to have a different kind of breath on her body, even Lin Yue can''t help but pay attention to it. "Ice God Body?" Lin Yue had a deep understanding of Yangjian''s blood and physique because of his own blood. At this moment, after seeing the goddess of the bloodline of ice, through the eyes of Yu Cremation Ice Festival, you can detect the falsehood, so the first time, you know the bloodline of the goddess. The situation of the Snow Clan is very special. There used to be two ancestors, one was the "Ice God Body" and the other was the "Snow Immortal Body". The goddess obviously had a throwback to the ancestors, and there were special reasons in the body to wake up. constitution. Chapter 1729： Mutations in the Snow Clan Chapter 1729 Mutations in the Snow Race "That''s right, the powerhouse of my ice vein back then obtained a substance from the ruins that allowed Xiaobing to determine the ice **** body." Ice Princess said. However, the price paid by their Ice Clan is undoubtedly tragic, and all the strong people have fallen into it. The only ancient immortal, the Great Perfection, was also brought out of this substance, and it was transformed into a thousand years ago. This is also the reason why the Snow Clan is so presumptuous now. Lin Yue didn''t care much about these. Bing Ji answered Lin Yue''s question again, and said, "In the past few years, only the Snow Clan has been constantly suppressing, and the rest of the branches are just staring at them. I got something good." Lin Yue nodded slightly. In the current world, one of the ice veins, chooses to let Xiaobing refine the substance. I didn''t want to, but it was the blood of the snow, I got the news, and I was ready to take action in this world to completely destroy the ice family. "Where is the ancestor of Xianzun?" Lin Yue asked again. Awakening the Ice God Body should be a matter of great importance to the entire Snow Clan, why did the ancestor of the Immortal Venerable not intervene. "Ancestor Immortal Venerable, they are all in retreat, sleeping for countless years..." Bing Ji looked at Lin Yue. Back then, Xue Qiudao should have known about these things. But why are you asking this now? However, she thought about it again. After all, the Taoist ancestor had been in seclusion for a long time, and he didn''t know very much about the specific information of the current Snow Clan. It was Lin Yue''s careful explanation: "Not long ago, the ancestral land fluctuated because my ice vein was suppressed. As for the specific news, only the Xuezhi family knows." Having said this, Lin Yue couldn''t help but not frown. Not long ago, the Snow Clan did not participate in the event. Now that the situation in the world has changed, could it be that something has happened to the snow clan who are isolated from the world? However, these things can only be understood when they arrive at the ancestral land of the Snow Clan. The news that can be obtained now is that the Xue Clan''s Immortal Venerable Ancestor may have some problems, so he cannot be born. In other words, among the Snow Clan now, even if Lin Yue is exposed, no one can pose a threat to him. "Tomorrow, you can go to Xueyi Vein in person." Lin Yue said calmly. At night, Lin Yue came to the ancestral land of the Snow Clan. He frowned deeply, "It''s the breath of the hunters of the era..." He had come into contact with this breath, and even the black hand behind the Era Hunter had placed a curse on his body, so he was very sensitive to this breath. "It seems that the Snow Race has also had a big problem." Lin Yue pondered. With the help of Lu Yu, he entered the ancestral land of the Snow Clan. There are signs of destruction everywhere. A rotten breath was constantly eroding Lin Yue''s body. The ancient word of origin exudes mighty energy, quickly removing this breath and protecting Lin Yue''s body. From Bingji''s mouth, I learned that there are three immortal ancestors in the Xue clan, all of whom have survived from the previous era, and their own strength is very strong. On the ground frozen by endless ice, as Lin Yue went deeper, the rotten atmosphere here became more and more intense. "No, it seems that there are other strong people who are also secretly shooting." Lin Yue inferred from the breath here. But this aura is very secretive. Lin Yue received a hint of decay. "Lingyao Pagoda!" Lin Yue''s complexion changed, and there was an aura of Lingyao Pagoda here. This breath was hidden very well. If it wasn''t for Lin Yue who was hit hard by Lingyao Pagoda, it would be difficult to find it. "Lingyao Emperor Domain, are you shooting in secret?" Lin Yue realized some problems. After the Human King Immortal Venerable sacrificed the three great domains, it seems to have stopped. However, in secret, they united with the far-flung hunters to assassinate the Immortal Venerates of other races? "It seems that Lu Yu''s guess is correct. Lingyao Emperor Domain and Era Hunter Black Hand colluded." Lin Yue pondered. The earth here has turned black, and there are a lot of bloodstains at the same time. The three ice coffins in front have been shattered, stained with the breath of Immortal Venerable, the Tao is broken, and there has been a war here. It seems that the three Immortal Venerable powerhouses of the Xue Clan have been robbed. Lin Yue sighed, and at the same time he felt a sense of crisis in his heart. Lingyao Emperor Domain and Era Hunters had already stretched out their hands to the west of the world. This is bad news. Apart from the Snow Clan, there are probably other races that have also suffered disasters. Era hunters have strange methods, and the human race must be prepared in advance. "This news needs to be spread to the human world." Lin Yue frowned. Just as he was about to leave, a leisurely voice sounded, "Outsiders..." Lin Yue looked into the distance, and a broken figure appeared on the cracked glacier. There are three different auras in his body. The old man was wearing a white Taoist robe, his hair was disheveled, and his body was only half left. There was a rotten aura that was constantly eroding his body, causing him to be very weak now, and he was almost on the verge of dying. "Are you the ancestor of the Xue Clan''s Immortal Venerable?" Lin Yue frowned when he saw the horrible appearance of the figure. "Exactly." The figure condensed on the glacier and sat cross-legged on the ground with difficulty. You can see through Lin Yue''s true identity at a glance, the Xue Clan''s Immortal Venerable Ancestor, I am afraid that above the realm, has been extremely terrifying. Otherwise, it is impossible to survive from the hands of Lingyao Pagoda and the hunters of the era. "A traitor appeared in the Snow Clan, blocking this place, and now... the old man has something to ask for..." Xue Clan Immortal Venerable Ancestor said. "Is it the vein of snow?" Lin Yue asked. "You already know... what is the purpose of coming to the Snow Clan?" Immortal Venerable Ancestor''s eyes opened and closed, locking on Lin Yue. However, he is too weak now, and his strength is probably not as good as half-step Immortal Venerable, so it is difficult to pose a threat to Lin Yue at this moment. "But the entrustment of the inheritor, come to protect the ice clan." Lin Yue shook his head and said. The Xue Clan Immortal Venerable Ancestor sighed at this moment. He already felt the realm of Lin Yue. If he had any purpose for the Xue Clan, I am afraid that when he saw his state, he would have already shot. "Unexpectedly, there is still a turning point for my family." The ancestor of Xianzun sighed leisurely, "Can this old man beg your little friend for one thing..." "Destroy the Xue one vein?" Lin Yue asked. "Exactly...and also, take me to the ruins of the Xuezu." The ancestor of Xianzun said, he didn''t hide it, he said it directly. "Among the ruins, there are fortunes left by the ancestors, and I can recover my injuries there." Lin Yue nodded, but before that, he wanted to know something, "But the hunters of the era and the Emperor Lingyao made a move against the Snow Clan?" "I don''t think the little friend knows that." Immortal Venerable Patriarch opened his mouth. "We have a common enemy." Lin Yue said, "I can help you Xue Clan." "Thank you, little friend..." The state of the ancestor of Xianzun was very weak. Lin Yue used the power of the ancient characters of the origin to temporarily seal the state of the ancestors of Xianzun, and then put them into the clay pot and suppressed them with the decree of the king of gods. Until late at night, a strong man from the Xuezhi vein appeared here, and Lin Yue hid his figure and returned to the main hall of the Ice vein. Chapter 1730： Persecution of the Snow Clan Chapter 1730 Persecution of the Snow Clan He entered the retreat place where Xue Qiu Dao was in the past. until late at night. Bingji knocked on the stone gate of the place of retreat. "Enter." Lin Yue said calmly. He didn''t know what it was when Bing Ji found herself at this time. "Meet the Patriarch Qiudao." Bing Ji bowed her body and bowed deeply, but her expression was a little solemn. She didn''t kneel down, as if she had something to say. As the leader of the line, Bing Ji was not a fool. She looked at Lin Yue and seemed to want to prove something. "You shouldn''t be asking for the Taoist ancestor, right?" Bing Ji looked at Lin Yue and said calmly. "really." Lin Yue said. Although he changed seamlessly, but in the battle and performance, it made Bing Ji suspicious. Having just entered the main hall of the Ice Vessel, Lin Yue did not mobilize the power here, and already let Bing Ji know a lot of things. "May I ask who the predecessors are, and what is the purpose of coming to the Ice Vessel?" Ice Princess said. "I accidentally got the inheritance of your ancestor who seeks the Dao in Xue Yu. Before he sat down, he entrusted the person who obtained the Bingxin Art to help the Bingyi vein." Lin Yue said calmly. It didn''t do him any harm. "So...thank you, senior." Bingji bowed and said. There was hesitation in her eyes. "What''s the matter, but it doesn''t matter. After I solve this matter, I will leave." Lin Yue said calmly. Bing Ji hesitated again and again, and said firmly, "I think the seniors went to the ancestral land to see what happened to the current ancestor of the Immortal Venerable." "I already know this, Xuezhi''s rebellion, the ancestor of your clan, has a big problem." Lin Yue said. Bing Ji''s face was heavy, she was vaguely aware of something, but because of the blockade of Xuezhi''s vein, she only got vague news. This is her guess, otherwise the birth of the ice **** body would not have disturbed the ancestors of Immortal Venerable. "Tomorrow, I will take action to pacify the Xue clan, and then take the ancestors of your clan to the ruins of the Xue clan." Lin Yue said to Bingji. As a member of the Snow Clan, Bing Ji is qualified to know about this. "Ice Divine Body, little friend, please call my junior to come." At this moment, the ancestor of the Snow Clan in the pot said weakly. The ice **** body seems to be of great use to him at this moment, it can nourish his body and heal some of his injuries. Lin Yue was no longer covering up at this moment. The pottery was offered. There is a strong immortal sealed inside, and its aura is horrified, and the deterrence from the blood makes Bingji kneel on the ground. "This is... the breath of the ancestors of Xianzun!" Bingji was shocked. I saw the ancestor of Xianzun showed his figure from the pot. I saw that his lower body has been corroded, and now he has the breath of three ancestors, entangled together, and sharing a body. If the ancestors of the Snow Clan were not very powerful, the three of them could use a forbidden technique to repel the Lingyao Pagoda and the hunters of the era. They may have already passed away, and the hunters of the era seized the true spirit. "Father, what happened to you? ! " Bing Ji covered her mouth, and her eyes were filled with mist. This is the ancestor of his family, and such a change has occurred at this moment. "Let the younger generation of the ice **** body come." Ancestor Xianzun said that he is extremely weak at this moment and may not be able to last for long. "Yes!" There is a sense in Bingji''s blood, which cannot be faked. This is definitely the ancestor of his Snow Clan, but his appearance has become so miserable that he couldn''t help crying. She quickly exited the retreat, and then summoned Xiaobing. Lin Yue used the bullying pattern to block the aura here. "Thank you little friend." Immortal Venerable Ancestor bowed and said. Now his breath is extremely weak, and even the means are difficult to use. Lin Yue closed this space at the moment, making it invisible to the outside world. "The bullying pattern, is your little friend a human race?" The Xue Clan Immortal Venerable Ancestor has lived for a long time and understands the world very well. The bullying pattern was created by Lu Yu''s chance and coincidence. It only exists in the human race. It is very profound and can cover all the secrets. Lin Yue nodded slightly. The Xue Clan''s Immortal Venerable Ancestor was also relieved. Lingyao Emperor took action against the Xue Clan, and Lin Yue came from the Human Clan again. He helped the Xue Clan, which was justified. Soon Xiaobing came here. Although she was a girl, her figure was already vaguely visible. There was an icy aura about her. After seeing the figure above the pot, Xiaobing knelt on the ground and paid homage seriously. "Get up... It really is an ice **** body. Unexpectedly, in this world, my Snow Clan still has such a arrogance, and the sky does not die for my Snow Clan..." The ancestor of Xianzun sighed. "I now need to use the special blood in your body to nourish." Immortal Venerable Patriarch said. For Xiaobing, there is no harm in this, and it can even be said that the benefits are huge, allowing him to understand the realm of Immortal Venerable in advance and further transform his body. "As ordered!" Xiaobing knelt on the ground. Among the Snow Clan, even if Immortal Venerable Ancestor wanted them to die, he would not hesitate. Lin Yue untied the seal of the pot. "Little friend, the old man still needs the origin of ancient characters to suppress his body shape for a period of time." The ancestor of the Xue Clan Immortal Venerable said. Lin Yue nodded slightly. With the majestic aura emanating from the Immortal Venerable Ancestor, the place seemed to have turned into an endless glacier. The figure of the Immortal Venerable Ancestor began to touch Xiaobing''s body, and then slowly submerged into it. Xiao Bing seemed to be in great pain. Immortal Venerable entered the body. If it wasn''t for her ice body, I''m afraid it would be difficult to bear this power, and she would explode and die. Until half an hour passed. "Thank you for your help, senior, and save my Snow Clan from fire and water!" Bingji knelt on the ground. "We have a common enemy, help you, and if you help yourself." Lin Yue waved his hand casually. Bing Ji stood up and nodded. Tomorrow is the last time limit given by Xuezhi Vein, but Bing Ji is no longer afraid and fearful at this moment. Looking at Lin Yue''s figure, she instinctively felt peace of mind in her heart. The temperament on Lin Yue''s body was so outstanding that Bing Ji couldn''t help but take a few glances. Until the next morning, Lin Yue slowly got up. After finishing the matter here as soon as possible, he still needs to go to the extreme west of the sun, and there is not much time to delay. The people of the Snow Clan are now surrounded by the Ice Vessel Hall. The leader is an old man. His aura is extremely powerful, and he already has the strength of a half-step immortal. And in his hand, there is the Immortal Venerable Magical Tool of the Law Enforcement Hall. With all his strength, no one below Immortal Venerable is his opponent. "The vein of ice, why hasn''t it come out yet? ! " A middle-aged man, with a smile, spoke lightly, but the fluctuations in his body caused the hall of the Ice Vessel to tremble again and again. The branches all came here. The Ice Vessel and the Snow Vessel have been the strongest branches of the Snow Clan since ancient times. However, ten thousand years ago, the Ice Vessel fell, leading to the Snow Vessel family. Dominance. Chapter 1731： Zhanxue clan half-step immortal Chapter 1731 Zhanxue Clan Half-step Immortal Venerable In the vein of Xue, there is the existence of Half-step Immortal Venerable. Bing Ji appeared at this moment, with a dignified expression on her face. "The vein of ice, since I am obsessed with it, I will be removed from the Snow Clan today!" A faint voice sounded. The leader is a Half-step Immortal Venerable, who is the ancestor of the Xuezhi vein. He holds the Immortal Venerable Magical Tool of the Law Enforcement Hall in his hand. crack. His face was indifferent, and the corners of his mouth were playful. "Xue Qiudao didn''t die, and breaking through now is a bit interesting." The old man smiled and had the blessing of the Immortal Venerable Magic Tool. Even in the rumors a day ago, Xue Qiudao was suspected to have broken through to the half-step Immortal Venerable. But for him, it just made this incident have a little meaning. The gap between Half-step Immortal Venerable is not big, especially since he holds Immortal Venerable''s magic weapon, under the same realm, he is enough to kill anyone. "Ancestor, Xue Qiudao performed very terrifyingly in the battle a day ago, resisting Immortal Venerable''s magic weapon." Someone reminded on the side. "It''s just the great perfection of the ancient immortals, and it''s difficult to exert all the power of the fairy''s magic weapon. Xue Qiudao, a person who is no more than the forty-nine stops of the fairy, wants to fight with the deity. It''s a joke." He said lightly. Lin Yue appeared here, a white Taoist robe, sword eyebrows and star eyes, with a majesty. He still looks like Xue Qiudao, standing beside him, his face is calm, he looks very calm, and the half-step Immortal Venerable in front of him doesn''t seem to care much to him. At this moment, he is standing at the peak of Immortal Forty-nine Stop, and the half-step Immortal Venerable is not an invincible existence. The only thing that is a little troublesome is the Immortal Venerable Magical Tool in the hands of the Banbu Immortal Venerable. "Little friend, this is my natal magic weapon, you should take it." The ancient ancestor of the Immortal Venerable in Xiaobing''s body, at this moment, passed a long sword to Lin Yue. After the cultivation of the three immortal ancestors, they are almost on the verge of reaching the rank of the quasi-emperor magic weapon. The three ancestors of the Snow Clan were extremely powerful, otherwise their race would not have been possible in the world, and they were also extremely famous. Lin Yue lightly ascended into the void, holding the magic weapon of Immortal Venerable in his hand. That fluctuation changed the color of the situation here, and the void was constantly showing cracks, unable to withstand the power displayed by Lin Yue. "This is the Snow Clan Immortal Sword!" Some people recognized the long sword in Lin Yue''s hand. "Impossible, the ancestor of Xianzun is still in retreat, why does this fairy sword appear in the hands of Xue Qiudao?" Some famous legends of the Snow Race, with unbelievable expressions. At the same time, the clansmen who knew some secrets frowned deeply at this moment. The ancestor of the Xuezhi vein, who had just expressed disdain, frowned deeply at this moment, looked at Xue who was begging for the Tao, and couldn''t help scolding, "Where did you get the natal magic weapon of our ancestors? ! " He seemed to have a bad premonition. After all, his Xuezhi clan had already betrayed the Lingyao Emperor Domain. If the news of the persecution of the ancestors of Xianzun in the ancestral land came out, I am afraid that his Xuezhi vein would be over at this moment. He doesn''t allow this to happen. Rather than beheading Lin Yue forcefully, it is better to put the hat on him first. "What did you do to the ancestor of Xianzun?" He scolded sternly, "There was a change in the ancestral land not long ago, and the ancestor disappeared, but you colluded with other forces?" In the mouth of the ancestor of the Xuezhi vein, all questions are. This is knowingly asked. Xue Qiudao disappeared for ten thousand years, and the place of retreat, except for the Ice Clan, no one knows that even the ancestor of the Xue Clan cannot deduce the retreat of Xue Qiudao. Now that it appeared at this time, the ancestor of the Xuezhi vein was just a simple mention, which made all the branches suspect. At the same time, they also learned an astonishing fact that the ancestors of the ancestral land had disappeared in the ancestral land at this moment, and now they do not know where to go. "Nice a preconceived idea." There was a sneer at the corner of Lin Yue''s mouth. "Not long after the ancestor disappeared, you reappeared in the Snow Clan. I''m afraid I don''t need to tell you what your purpose is." The Half-Step Immortal Venerable of the Xuezhi Vein said. His words made many branches begin to doubt. "Xue Qiudao, you should give us an explanation!" People with branches said at this moment. The news of the ancestral land was blocked by the Xuezhi vein, and they only knew a little about it. Now being mentioned by Xuezhi''s vein, everyone is anxious. The ancestors of the Snow Clan are their most powerful heritage. The three ancestors are now missing, which will be a huge disaster for the Snow Clan. "Where is the ancestor of the Xue Clan now, isn''t your Xue Yi vein the most clear?" Xue Qiudao said calmly. He looked at all the branches here. "This magic weapon was given to me by the ancestor of Xianzun, and let me kill the traitor." Lin Yue said calmly. At this moment, Bing Ji also stood up and looked at Xue Zhimai angrily, "I originally thought that your Xue Zhimai did not stir up civil strife and wanted to unify all the branches of the Xue Clan, but I didn''t expect that, Such a wolf child''s ambition actually betrayed our clan and let the ancestor of the immortal..." As soon as these words came out, all the branches were suspicious at the moment. Although their status is not as high as that of Xue Yi, they still have some say in the Xue Clan. Especially some of them, they have lived for a long time, and their minds are close to demons. At this moment, in the confrontation between the two veins, they also guessed something. They all fell silent. As of now, I am afraid that it is a fact that the ancestors of Xianzun have disappeared, and as for the half-step Xianzun who is Xuezhi''s vein, it is still Xue Qiudao''s words. They are all with a skeptical attitude. . At the same time, they all know how powerful the ancestor of the Immortal Venerable in their own family is. In the hands of Xue Qiudao, the ancient ancestor of Xianzun''s natal magic weapon, if he did not get the permission of the ancestor, even if he colluded with outsiders, it would take a long time to refine this tool. They all looked at the field, and someone said at this moment, "I think there is a secret between your two veins." A famous person said. He is just an ancient immortal, and he speaks at this moment, but it is out of concern for the ancestors of the immortals. "Take the snow and ask for the Tao, and everything will be understood." The Half-Step Immortal Venerable of the Xuezhi Vein said lightly. I saw that at this moment, the magic weapon of Immortal Venerable turned into chains, trapping the void, completely shrouding the hall of this ice vein, and no one could escape. "That''s exactly what I mean." Lin Yue spoke calmly. As soon as he raised his hand and waved, the Snow Clan Immortal Sword burst into a dazzling brilliance. The heavy snow is flying, and this place is like being in the extreme north of the fairyland. There are ice and snow everywhere, and the glaciers stretch out. Even the ordinary Xue Clan monks can''t bear this force, and they are constantly regressing at the moment. Among these branches, the most powerful is the Great Perfection of Ancient Immortals. At this moment, in the battlefield where two half-step Immortal Venerables are fighting, holding Immortal Venerable Magical Artifacts, it is difficult to maintain their body shape. . The secret here is veiled. The half-step Immortal Venerable of the Xuezhi vein only showed his face at this moment, and said indifferently, "Who are you, where are those old men now? ! " "It''s really sad to have you in the Snow Clan." Lin Yue shook his head and said. He is now holding the Xue Clan''s fairy sword, so that Immortal Venerable Banbu also understands, I am afraid that this person in front of him has already seen the ancestor of Immortal Venerable, and has reached some kind of agreement with him. Moreover, the power of Lin Yue, although under the blessing of Immortal Venerable''s life-changing magic weapon, carried a bit of cold ice, but he could roughly see that what Lin Yue practiced was not the practice of the Snow Clan, but from other races. Chapter 1732： The particularity of ones own way out Chapter 1732 The particularity of one''s own way out When Lin Yue saw this, he no longer covered his figure, but revealed his original appearance. "It was originally just a request from Chengxue to seek the Tao, to protect the veins of ice. I don''t want the current Xue clan to have such a change. Today, you can''t live." Lin Yue said calmly. I saw that he no longer concealed his breath, and then blocked the place with the Snow Clan Immortal Sword. Here is intertwined with the power of the snow clan avenue. He was not going to use the Xue Clan''s Immortal Venerable Magic Tool, and the Emperor Sword appeared in his hand. Yu fire wrapped around it. "You are... the God Lord of the human race!" At this moment, the half-step Immortal Venerable of Xuezhi''s vein was incomparably surprised, and his mood could not be calm for a long time. After taking refuge in the Lingyao Emperor Domain, he naturally knew the appearance of the God Lord of the human race today. Especially at the grand event at that time, Lin Yue sacrificed the power of Emperor Zhun and fought fiercely against two beings who were close to Emperor Zhun. "You shouldn''t have been seriously injured, and now that you haven''t passed away, I''m afraid you are also a cripple!" Immortal Venerable Banbu said in surprise. He knew that Lin Yue''s real realm was just an ancient immortal, and now not only has his injury recovered, but above the realm, he has reached the forty-nine stop of immortals. "It seems that you have learned a lot of things in Lingyao Emperor Domain." Lin Yue just said something lightly. "die!" Half-step Immortal Venerable with murderous intent. He saw that Lin Yue was so arrogant that he did not use Immortal Venerable''s magic weapon, but used his own half-step Immortal Venerable Emperor Sword, and he couldn''t help but murderous intent. He controlled the magic weapon of the Immortal Venerable, thousands of chains, trapped in the void, and killed Lin Yue from all directions. Lin Yue looked calm. He just wanted to test the extent of his own strength now. As he waved his hands, he held the Emperor Sword in one hand, evolved the Immortal Lotus Sword Art, and squeezed the fist mark in the other hand, and the power of Beiming exploded. Three hundred and sixty-one acupoints on his body are rhythmically at the moment, and endless power is blessing him. With one punch, the chains were blown open. Then, with an unparalleled momentum, he went straight to the front. Forty-nine immortal lotuses bloomed, revealing murderous intent, stirring up the void. Let the Immortal Venerable Magical Tool lose its power for a short time. The half-step Immortal Venerable was stunned, and Lin Yue''s current strength was already surprising. I am afraid that under the same realm, it is already an invincible existence. Immortal forty-nine stops is a very strange realm, and now Lin Yue''s realm is no less than half-step Immortal Venerable. Especially after he stepped out of his own way, he condensed the immortal energy to baptize the flesh, which was even more powerful than the ordinary half-step immortal. "With the help of foreign objects, it is a foreign way after all." Lin Yue said calmly. It can be seen that the Half-step Immortal Venerable of the Xue Clan relies so much on this Immortal Venerable Magical Tool that during the battle, Lin Yue broke through the blockade of the Immortal Venerable Magical Tool. Let the half-step Immortal Venerable of Xuezhi''s vein keep going backwards, not daring to challenge Lin Yue. "Who do you think you are? ! I''ve lived a long time, and it''s your turn to preach here? " Immortal Venerable Banbu was angry, and his face was ashen at this moment. He also seemed to have a hunch about his own problems. However, being mentioned by Lin Yue at this moment, there is a sense of frustration and embarrassment. It had only been more than a year since the event had started, and Lin Yue''s cultivation speed was astounding. He had already reached the 49th stop, which was shocking. This kind of speed is not recorded in the ancient books of Yangjian. I am afraid that only when the Emperor of Heaven is young can he reach such a level. Lin Yue shook his head and took another step. He has already understood that the half-step Immortal Venerable of the Xueyi vein is not very strong, but it has only reached this realm with the help of a lot of background. Back then, Xue Qiudao''s talent was much better than his. However, it was precisely because of Xue Qiudao''s arrogance that he did not rely on the background of the clan, which caused major problems in the process of cultivation, and finally sat in a retreat. The fire spreads across the sky, smelting the void. Yu Huo was completely integrated with Lin Yue in the Falling Sun Ridge. At this moment, wherever his eyes passed, the colorless Yu Huo, with a flaming temperature, suppressed the magic weapon of Xianzun. Yu Huo and Burying Bing had made the Heavenly Emperor change color in the past years, although Lin Yue could not exert his full power now. In the past, Lin Xuan also used great means, and finally entrusted Xingchen Zhigao to let Lin Yue get all the origin. As long as Lin Yue is given time, when he truly breaks through the realm of Immortal Venerable, Lin Yue has a feeling that he can exert all the power of this fire, and the whole world will not be able to limit himself. "Yuhuo? ! " Banbu Immortal Venerable also has a certain understanding of Yu Huo. Although he had only seen it in the ancient books, Yu Huo was very restrained to the Snow Clan, especially under the same realm, it was enough to crush any of their Snow Clan. Immortal Venerable Banbu''s hand evolved a time of ice and snow, and there was a snowman over a thousand feet below, manifesting his body shape. And the second half of the Immortal Venerable entered it, and the world here seemed to be covered by Taoism in an instant. This is the first step in the Immortal Venerable, you can manifest your own inner world in the world to kill the enemy. This power is very powerful, and it can almost cover up all the Dao rules in this world, so that the Dao rules in the world within oneself will exist in the world forever. "But err." Lin Yue just said something lightly. He has smelted all of his inner world into his body, and now he himself is a world. No matter what the changes in the world have become, it is difficult to limit him. Lin Yue faced the huge snowman without the slightest fear. It can be seen that the Dao of this world is constantly disappearing in Lin Yue''s body. You must know that Lin Yue is only out of the forty-nine immortals, and has not really stepped into the realm of half-step immortals. However, in the inner world of the Half-step Immortal Venerable, it seems that it has not been affected in the slightest. A sword was handed out, and it cut off an arm of the snowman. The Half-step Immortal Venerable is connected to the snowman''s breath, and the Half-Step Immortal Venerable, who is in the position of the spiritual platform on the forehead, immediately spurted out a mouthful of blood. The snowman and him both flew thousands of feet upside down, and there was disbelief in his eyes. "Impossible! How can you be in the inner world without being affected in the slightest? ! " In the battle with Lin Yue, Immortal Banbu was shocked many times. Lin Yue has a big secret, but from Lin Yue, he can''t see the slightest Taoist existence. Looking closely, Lin Yue himself is like a big world. His inner world was all over Lin Yue''s body, constantly collapsing, and it seemed that he couldn''t bear the power emanating from Lin Yue. Lin Yue was also a little surprised. The path he set foot on could actually limit the inner world of a monk. This kind of divine power was never recorded in ancient books. Throughout the entire ancient history, people who have stepped out of their own way in the realm of ancient immortals have never been like this. Everyone''s path is different. Therefore, there is no accurate record in the ancient books. Generally, monks who step out of their own way have become taboos, and ancient history has been difficult to record. Although the Xue Clan''s Half-step Immortal Venerable lived for a long time, in terms of insight, compared to the old men who were in the realm of the quasi-emperor, they were still far different, so they didn''t know Lin Yue''s current state. It''s just that he can clearly perceive that he is constantly being suppressed. puff- In the end, the half-step Immortal Venerable of the Snow Clan spurted out a mouthful of blood, and the snowman turned into powder. Burial ice appeared at this moment, Lin Yue''s eyes flashed, and in the void, countless black ice thorns formed, blocking all directions of Banbu Immortal Venerable. He has no way out. Chapter 1733： The founder of Xuezu Law Enforcement Hall goes out Chapter 1733 The founder of the Snow Clan Law Enforcement Hall leaves the customs laugh-- Cracks appeared in the void, and it was difficult to recover for a long time. Half-step Immortal Venerable''s expression changed greatly at this moment. He didn''t expect that Lin Yue also mastered another taboo substance, which was the legendary "burial ice". This is enough power to destroy everything, and it seems that it can bury all living beings. Half-step Immortal Venerable wants to avoid, it is already impossible. He was pierced through, and a forbidden force was constantly destroying his life. Even though he struggled to condense his figure, when he opened his eyes, Lin Yue had an indifferent expression and appeared above him. The body of Banbu Immortal Venerable has been shattered, and the wound has the power of burying ice, which is constantly eroding his body. Lin Yue used the clay pot and suppressed it in it. The dust of the war settled, and the Immortal Venerable Magical Tool also fell to the ground weakly, and was picked up by Lin Yue at will. The aftermath of the war made the outside world feel enormous pressure. They retreated very far. Only Bing Ji and the others, under the protection of the Ice Hall, can see the battle in general. The restriction here was lifted, and Lin Yue turned into Xue Qiudao again and came to the Ice Hall. He had a clay pot in his hand, and as he came to the front of the Ice Hall, Lin Yue released the half-step Immortal Venerable, imprisoned his figure with burial ice, and knelt on the ground, looking very miserable. Half-step Immortal Venerable is still struggling. This is a great humiliation. Lin Yue looked into the distance and pointed out that the buried ice was condensed in the void. All the members of the Snow Clan were captured by Lin Yue at this moment, and they all knelt on the ground. Lin Yue called Xianzun''s magic weapon to Bingji. As for the later, it was the internal affairs of the Xue Clan, and Lin Yue didn''t want to worry too much about it. "Thank you...Senior." Bingji was shocked. She couldn''t have imagined that Lin Yue was so strong, under the same realm, in just a few hours, he suppressed the half-step Immortal Venerable of Xuezhi''s vein. At this time, people from other branches came to the Ice Hall after the aftermath of the battle disappeared. When they saw the scene in front of them, their expressions changed drastically. "Half-step Immortal Venerable...that''s how it was suppressed." They couldn''t help but gasp. At the same time, the expression on Lin Yue''s face was full of fear. Some of the branches were once suppressed when the Ice One Vessel declined. If the Ice Vessel were to be liquidated now, none of them would be able to escape. "The blood of the snow should be cut." Bingji said indifferently. Her words made Xue Yi''s veins, whose movement was restricted at the moment, shivered in the back. "I don''t think it''s right for the helm of Ice One''s vein." A famous person with a branch said, "The Xue one line is the most prosperous line of our clan. If all of them are killed, there may be a catastrophe." At this moment, the Law Enforcement Hall is also here. One of the old men has a rotten aura on his body, and the years flow on him. He seems to have just left the customs soon, and the breath on his body has not yet stabilized. His eyes were empty, and he didn''t recover until a long time later. This is also a half-step Immortal Venerable powerhouse, and his breath is locked on the spot. "When did my Snow Race become like this?" He spoke lightly, then looked at Lin Yue and the others, with a sense of reproach. When he waved his hand and wanted to unblock the Xuezhi vein, Lin Yue said indifferently, "The Law Enforcement Hall is really powerful. You must know the price of doing so." "The old man never favors anyone. Xuezhi''s veins are at fault, but he is not guilty of death." The old man said lightly. The auras of the two were colliding with each other, and the terrifying coercion made many people in the Xue Clan couldn''t help but kneel. This is the coercion of the Half-step Immortal Venerable. Under the Immortal Venerable, all are ants. Even a half-step Immortal Venerable, who only came into contact with this level, is unimaginable. The old man is the founder of the Xue Clan Law Enforcement Hall, only one generation lower than the Xue Clan Immortal Venerable Ancestor. The years are ancient, and he is the powerhouse who is most likely to break through the Immortal Venerable realm in this age of the Xue Clan. On his body, the brilliance of Immortal Venerable has appeared. "Xue Qiudao, are you acting too overbearing?" the old man asked. Obviously, he was also up to Xue Qiudao. After all, the talent of Xue Qiudao in the Xue Clan was rare throughout the ages. He found that he used the cultivation base, and did not let the Xueyi vein here recover the ability to move, and he couldn''t help but feel a little surprised. "Buried ice?" He seemed to sense something. Burying Ice and Yuhuo left too many rumors in the world back then, and for the Snow Clan, Burying Ice is a supreme divine artifact. Completed a transformation, and got great benefits from it. "Ancestor Xue Xu, this bloodline of Xue is a damned generation." Facing the terrifying pressure, Bingji spoke with difficulty. "There is no place for you to speak here." The old man snorted coldly. His breath made Bingji spit out a large mouthful of blood, and she was staggered, about to kneel on the ground, and her head touched the ground. Lin Yue let out a breath, resisting the pressure of the old man. But Lin Yue just glanced at the old man lightly, and didn''t say much. He sat cross-legged on the ground, as if he had no intention of fighting the old man. It wasn''t until a long time ago that he knew that Lin Yue held the buried ice on his body, and it seemed that the breath was different from the Snow Clan, and he did not take it lightly. He took out the ancient order and wanted to wake up the ancestor, but as time passed, he found that it did not play any role. "Is there anything hidden in it?" The old man frowned slightly. He swept across the ancestral land with divine sense and seemed to find something, "Where are the uncles now?" Until he looked at Xiaobing, his face was shocked. He seemed to know what was going on. The ancient decree in the hands of the old man emits a cold radiance, and the old man Xianzun also used this power to manifest a phantom at this moment. Immortal Venerable''s terrifying power, even if it is seriously injured now, appears between heaven and earth, it is unbearable. This kind of suppression from the blood makes all the Snow Race people kneel on the ground. How can they not know this kind of breath, except for their own Immortal Venerable Ancestor, who else is there? "uncle!" The founder of the Law Enforcement Hall had a solemn expression, and he was half-kneeling on the ground at this moment. Kneeling down here, only Lin Yue sat cross-legged calmly. "Among the Snow Clan, there were mutineers, Yinling Yao Emperor Territory and Era Hunters, who entered the ancestral land, almost killed me, and captured most of the origin..." The ancestor of Xianzun was only thinking out of his mind at this moment. After taking Xiaobing''s body, he said, he looked at Xuezhimai. That half-step Immortal Venerable is already desperate at this moment. They have searched in the ancestral land, but did not find the residual breath of the ancestors of Xianzun, and thought they had escaped from the Snow Clan, or had fallen. But I didn''t expect that this Immortal Venerable Ancestor would dormant in one of the ice veins at an unknown time. After hearing this, the founder of the Law Enforcement Hall, who was close to the Immortal Venerable Realm, used great means to deceive the secret here. After the description of the old Xianzun, he has understood everything. He came to Lin Yue''s side, bowed seriously, and said, "Little friend of the human race, I''m sorry, I was just too impulsive." "It doesn''t matter, I''m just helping one of the ice veins. Other things have nothing to do with me." Lin Yue shook his head. The attitude of this old man is also excellent, and he is not as condescending as before. At the same time, the old man also knew that if there was no Lin Yue, the Xue Clan had now become the belongings of the Xuezhi vein, and had completely become the lackeys of the Lingyao Emperor Domain. The Snow Clan is also considered extinct. Chapter 1734： Go to the Snow Race Ruins, the connection with Burial Ice Chapter 1734 Go to the ruins of the Xuezu, the connection with the buried ice "I didn''t expect so many things to happen during my retreat." The old man sighed. Immortal Venerable Ancestor has fallen into a deep sleep again. His current state is already on the verge of dying. If he does not enter the Snow Clan Ruins as soon as possible, he may not be able to last for a few days. The secret was revealed. The old man''s expression was indifferent, with a terrifying murderous intent. He looked at Xue Zhimai, who was kneeling in the field, "Murdering the ancestors of Xianzun and taking refuge in other races... Really brave!" As soon as he pointed it out, he saw the half-step Immortal Venerable who had been seriously injured and dying in front of him, and the blood mist exploded directly. Immediately afterwards, the Snow Clan Immortal Sword appeared in his hand. A sword was cut out, and no one was alive, all of them were cut into powder and dissipated between heaven and earth. This terrifying power made the other branches of the Xue Clan dare not raise their heads, and knelt on the ground tremblingly. From the presence of the aura of the Immortal Venerable Ancestor here, they have already understood some things. I am afraid that what happened in the Xue Clan during this time is related to the Xuezhi vein. And after talking with the ancestor of Immortal Venerable, the founder of the Law Enforcement Hall was furious, and he showed no mercy at all. He wiped out all of Xue''s veins, and the Xue Clan should have undergone a huge change. The scene fell into silence. It was not until a long time later that the founder of the Law Enforcement Hall wiped out all the branches here. He even directly used the Snow Clan Immortal Sword, searched the people''s spiritual sense here, and killed hundreds of people. In the end, the big change of the Xue Clan was the dust settled. After that, the founder of the Law Enforcement Hall dismissed everyone. Now there is a big problem in the ancestor of the Xue Clan Immortal Venerable. As the strongest among the Xue Clan, the current old man must go out and stabilize the next situation. "Little friend, please enter the main hall." The old man said politely. Lin Yue nodded slightly. Everyone entered the Ice Hall. Lin Yue was led to the far right, the most respected position. And Bing Ji and the others can only stand behind them. At this moment, Lin Yue no longer concealed his figure, and showed his original appearance. He was very handsome. On top of his temperament, he seemed to be a little more perfect than Zhixue seeking the Tao. This was also the first time Bing Ji saw Lin Yue''s true appearance, and she was a little lost for a while. The breath of time on Lin Yue is not vicissitudes. Among the monks, the age is not too old. And at this moment, it is actually enough to stand shoulder to shoulder with the Half-step Immortal Venerable, and even suppress it. This talent can only be looked up to. "Little friend, what happened just now is that the old man was abrupt." The old man apologized again. Lin Yue is not someone who cares about things, just shook his head, indicating that he didn''t care. "That Xue Qiu Dao now..." the old man said. Among the Xue Clan, the half-step Immortal Venerable of the Xuezhi vein has been beheaded. Only the old man is in this state now, and it is probably a very dangerous thing for the Xue Clan. It will attract the coveting of hostile races, so a war will occur. "He is already in the process of cultivation and has transformed into Tao." Lin Yue said truthfully. The old man nodded and could only sigh. Hearing the ancestors of Bingyi''s own ancestor Huadao, Bingji and the others were all dejected, cultivators, fighting for a lifeline with the sky, how many Tianjiao have been buried through the ages, although Xue Qiudao is very talented, but there are not too many deaths. accident. The old man at that time had also explored, and there were still huge hidden dangers on the way of Xue Qiu Dao. But Xue Qiudao, because of his arrogance, did not listen to the entry, but chose to go to the outside world by himself, breaking through the half-step immortal realm alone. But the most important question now is about the Xue Clan''s Immortal Venerable Ancestor. He had already entrusted Lin Yue to go to the Xue Clan ruins to repair the injury after the matter here was over. Now that the old man is out of the customs, Lin Yue can be considered to have completed the matter. "Since the matter here is over, I should also leave. I have more important things in this trip." Lin Yue got up and said goodbye. Changes in the world are happening all the time, and Lin Yue doesn''t have much time to delay. "Little friend, please stay." The old man also got up, came to Lin Yue, bowed slightly, and pleaded, "I am not fully sure of entering the Snow Clan ruins, so I want to use the burial ice of my little friend." Lin Yue frowned slightly. The old people who are close to the realm of Immortal Venerable are not sure that they can enter the ruins of the Snow Clan. What danger is there? "What''s wrong with that?" Lin Yue asked. "There are traces of burial ice in the remains of the Snow Race, and that was the birthplace of burial ice." The old man did not hide anything. Therefore, there is a huge threat to the Half-step Immortal Venerable. However, from the methods of Xuezhi''s vein just now, it can be known that Lin Yue definitely mastered Burying Ice. "The safety of the old man is nothing, but my uncle and the others can''t be delayed." The old man pleaded earnestly. "It''s a small matter." Lin Yue nodded and said. Lin Yue was also a little more interested in the birthplace of Ice Burial. In the end, he promised to join the old man and bring Xiaobing and the others into the ruins. After half an hour of preparation, the old man and Lin Yue stood side by side. The age difference between the two is huge, but now they are still on an equal footing, and they are friends of the same generation. With Bing Ji behind her, she could clearly feel that the indifferent temperament on Lin Yue''s body was so extraordinary that people could only look up. At this age, he can be on an equal footing with the ancestors in his family, and his combat power has reached an appalling level, which makes Bingji''s conjecture about Lin Yue even more intense. Conversation on the road. With Bing Ji behind her, she also knew that Lin Yue''s true identity was the god-lord of the contemporary human race. Regarding this identity, although the Snow Race is not familiar with the world and has always been in the Snow Region, they have also heard about the prosperity of the Human Race in ancient times. To be able to serve as the Divine Lord of the human race, only in an era with the strongest talent can he have this qualification and be invincible at the same stage. This is the basic condition. From this identity, we can roughly know how terrifying Lin Yue''s talent is. No wonder he can reach such a terrifying state at this age. If Lin Yue said himself, but within a few years, he had reached the forty-nine stop from the spiritual realm, and I am afraid that it was an old man, and he would also be shocked and say a monster. "The lord of the human race... Could it be that you were the one who fought against two powerful men who carried the Heavenly Emperor''s weapon and approached the Emperor Zhundi in the great battle of the Demon Territory a year ago?" Bingji seemed to want something at the moment, and she couldn''t help but be shocked. The battle a year ago was too terrifying and shocked the world, and the Xue Clan knew a lot. She just looked at Lin Yue''s age and ignored something, thinking that there may be two **** masters of the human race, and Lin Yue just inherited it. However, from the conversation, Bing Ji knew that the person in front of her was probably the one who had fought with a powerful person who was close to Emperor Zhun. "It''s just with the help of the power of the sages." Lin Yue said modestly. The old man was stunned, approaching the Emperor Zhun and carrying the Heavenly Emperor Artifact, the power that he could show was unimaginable. Even if he obtained the power of the Emperor, if he did not have the means and talent, it would be difficult to control. The person in front of him actually fought fiercely with the Emperor Zhun, and this kind of record makes people feel terrified. Chapter 1735： Mysterious cave in the depths of the ruins Chapter 1735 The mysterious hole in the depths of the ruins Although Lin Yue''s answer was casual, but the old man and the others didn''t think so. The level of Emperor Zhun was unimaginable. If he fought in the world, it would be enough to destroy a large domain with one. It''s the realm that they don''t talk about touching now, they just don''t even dare to think about it. And Lin Yue actually fought against such a powerful person. The old man didn''t have much, but he looked at Lin Yue a little more. They came to the north of the snowy area, and they could see that this place had turned into a dead place, and they could not see the slightest vitality. The snow floating in the sky also had a black aura. "It really is the breath of burying ice." Lin Yue felt it carefully. Although the residual breath here is weak, it already gives people a feeling of heart palpitations. Bing Ji and the others have a low cultivation base, and when they came here, they couldn''t bear the aura of this place. At this moment, Lin Yue used burial ice to protect Bingji and Xiaobing, which made them feel much better. Snow Clan and Bing Bing are a natural fit, and now Lin Yue has all the origins of Bing Bing, but it is just a ray of breath, and it also benefits Bing Ji and the others a lot. Especially Bing Ji, her talent is not weak, but in these years, she has been worried about Bing''s veins, she has been suppressed, and she lacks the resources for cultivation, which has led to the current state, but it is ancient immortal. Early. Under the aura of Burial Ice''s origin, Bing Ji actually realized something, breaking through to the middle stage of Ancient Immortal as if it came naturally. "Thank you, Lord God!" Bing Ji bowed slightly, with a sense of surprise at this moment. The old man had a hint of envy, but it wasn''t easy to lick his face, so Lin Yue also came over with a trace of the source of burial ice. "This is just related to the precipitation of your years." Lin Yue shook his head. In fact, Bing Ji has already been at the peak of the early stage of ancient immortals, and now it is only through the introduction of burying ice to break through to the lower realm. Speaking of which, she still has to rely on Bing Ji herself. The four of them went all the way, as they continued to deepen. The heavy snow here has completely turned black, with a palpitating aura. The whole earth is covered with a layer of black snow, which makes people feel depressed. Until an hour passed, a huge deep pit appeared in front of it, and the bottom could not be seen at a glance. It was like the eye sockets of the earth. His own spiritual thoughts caused huge damage. "It''s convenient to be the remains of the Snow Race." said the old man. The forbidden area in the snow area has already existed, but only in the last ten thousand years, only the people of the Snow Clan have been able to detect the front. Among them is the vein of this ice, which paid a huge price thousands of years ago, and almost all the powerhouses fell into it. The forbidden area in the snow area a long time ago is not like this. Although it is a place where life is extinct, the environment is not much different from other places in the snow area. Thousands of years ago, a sudden change occurred here, and the power of the buried ice was released, which caused the earth to become a black snow-covered land, and even the plants were buried, and there was no life at all. "No wonder..." Lin Yue pondered. He came to the Snow Region for the first time, and he was the source of buried ice, but he didn''t feel any sense here. Lin Yue came to the edge of the deep pit, and that was the reason. The place was enveloped by the aura of a formation, which contained the aura of the ancestor of the Xue Clan Immortal Venerable. They used great means to seal this place, otherwise if the aura here is allowed to spread, I am afraid that the entire snowy area will be turned into a Jedi. The Xue Clan Immortal Venerable Elder also got great benefits from it, and his strength was improved, otherwise it would be impossible to save his life in the hands of Lingyao Pagoda and Era Hunters. These were all told by the old man, and he didn''t hide anything from Lin Yue. However, it can be seen that in just a few thousand years, the formation established by the three Immortal Venerables has become tattered, and it seems that it can no longer resist the breath here. The formation is riddled with holes and is about to shatter. The Snow Clan Immortal Sword in the old man''s hand radiated a ray of white light, and the formation here opened a passage. "Little friend, let''s enter it together." said the old man. Lin Yue nodded. Without any hesitation, they entered the deep pit together. The light shone on the pitch-black rocks, and was absorbed without a trace. The extremely cold breath could be seen, and there were piles of white powder on the edge. These are the bones of the Snow Race people, because the town was sealed off, they have all passed away, leaving only piles of bone meal. After Bingji and the others saw these bone powder, they all bowed and bowed deeply. When the forbidden land broke out, there were a lot of strong people in the Snow Clan. In order to protect the snow region, they entered here one after another, and with their own meager strength, they wanted to seal this place. Among them, there is no shortage of seniors with their ice veins. They didn''t stop there too much. The deep pit is vast, stretching for thousands of miles, and it spreads very deep. As Lin Yue and the others went deeper, the sky was getting farther and farther away from them. And the atmosphere here is getting colder and colder. Lin Yue''s left eye radiated the origin of the buried ice. Several hours passed, and the speed was very fast, almost touching the bottom. Even if the old man had the protection of the Snow Clan Immortal Sword at this moment, he couldn''t bear it very much. Lin Yue protected the old man with the origin of burying ice. "Thank you little friend." The old man hands over. Finally, they came to the deepest underground. The light has been engulfed, with a gloomy, very depressed. Looking at the smooth rock, Lin Yue could sense a strong burial ice aura from it. With the source of his body, there was a bit of burial ice aura in the rock, which radiated out and merged into Lin Yue''s body. in vivo. Finally, it entered its left eye under the operation of Dao Yinjing. The source of buried ice in his left eye was able to grow further. "It seems that there are still some sources of buried ice left here." Lin Yue said. Although the source of buried ice here is very small, it is also of great benefit to Lin Yue. With the original source of burial ice that does not belong to the body, it is constantly baptizing its body. In the flat depths, in the center, there is a hole, with a black burial ice aura, which is constantly spraying out strength, but it has been diluted a lot. And the breath here has also become chilly. "Please, little friend, **** your uncle to the entrance of the cave." said the old man. Xiaobing''s body glowed, and the ancestor of Xianzun appeared. At this moment, he had fallen into a slumber, and his breath was faint and inaudible. Lin Yue nodded slightly. There seems to be another terrifying aura mixed in the burial ice here. Even the old man is difficult to approach. Only by relying on Lin Yue can we reach the edge of the cave. Lin Yue used a clay pot to protect the figure of the Xue Clan Immortal Venerable Ancestor, and then took him with him. The aura here can annihilate everything, and there is also an aura of destruction in it, even Lin Yue, felt a huge pressure at this moment. As Lin went deeper into it, he could see that there seemed to be several holes ahead, all of which were emitting this power outward. There is a ring, a total of seven, but at the position of the ring, there are two, which have been destroyed because of unknown power. "This seems to be similar to the spiritual realm of the human body, the condensed source eye." Lin Yue looked at the entrance of the cave and couldn''t help but guess. This can''t help but make Lin Yue frown slightly, and he can''t help but be suspicious. Could it be that this Ice Burial was not born with Yu Huo, or was it that the Ice Buried came from an unknown creature and was born in its body? This is not recorded in the sun. Even Lu Yu and the others only knew that Yu Huo and Burying Bing did not belong to the mortal realm, but only appeared in the mortal realm for a period of time. And no one got it. If it wasn''t for being suppressed in the small underworld, Lin Yue would not have been able to conquer the origin of the buried ice in the place of origin. Chapter 1736： Meet the people of the first race in the earth Chapter 1736 Meet the people of the first race in the world The sight that Lin Yue saw was really surprising, because with Lin Yue''s careful understanding, it was too similar to the source eye of the human body. The Xue Clan''s Immortal Venerable Ancestor has entered the hole at this moment. Lin Yue was here, and he could clearly see the scene in it. Perhaps he was the only one who could see the scene through the eyes of Bing Bing Ji Lian. Lin Yue is comprehending this place carefully, his guess is too shocking. Burial ice comes from a living being? If Lin Yue''s conjecture is confirmed, it may be enough to shock the entire world. The Heavenly Emperor who buried Bing once paid attention to it, but it was lost in the underworld at the back, and it was only in this world that it manifested in Lin Yue''s hands. Lin Yue was constantly scanning the surroundings. Several of the holes were now exuding a black aura. Apart from the burial ice, there was another magnificent power that could make people feel the ultimate terror. It seems that under this constant erosion, even Lin Yue is going to suffer. Lin Yue has now used all his strength to continuously resist the erosion of this power. Lin Yue saw the Xue Clan Immortal Venerable Ancestor in the entrance of the cave, and there was also a huge problem at this moment. Although he could use the mysterious power here to complete his transformation, at the same time, that power was constantly growing. corrode him. Lin Yue sighed slightly, and then opened and closed his eyes, the power of Burying Ice was injected into his body. The state of the ancestor of the Xue Clan Immortal Venerable is very strange. In his body, he has the souls of the other two Immortal Venerables, and now he is out of his body and re-condensing his body. Three days have passed in this way, and with the help of Lin Yue''s burial, the three ancestors of the Immortal Venerable are reuniting their bodies. However, it will take a long time for them to completely complete the transformation. After seeing that the three immortal ancestors had stabilized their injuries, Lin Yue also withdrew from this area. Along with this place, there are big secrets, but in the current state of Lin Yue, it is not enough to explore all the things in it. When he came to the outside world, Xiao Bing also seemed to have obtained a huge fortune. Now sitting cross-legged on the ground, his eyebrows were slightly closed, and he entered a strange state. "Thank you little friend, this kind of kindness is really hard to repay." The old man bowed seriously. He also saw that before Lin Yue exited, he injected a large amount of ice-burying power into the entrance of the cave to help his immortal ancestor and repair his injuries. Lin Yue shook his head and said, "I still have important things to do now, so I won''t continue to wait here." The old man nodded, Lin Yue had achieved this step, it was already a great kindness, and he no longer wanted anything extravagantly. "After the ancestor''s injury is repaired, he will personally go to the world of the world." said the old man. Now, for the ancestor of the Immortal Venerable, it is only a matter of time to repair the injury. Although the strength of his Snow Clan is not enough to fight against the Lingyao Emperor Domain, it is not a soft persimmon that anyone can handle. "I want the Snow Clan to help me deliver the news." Lin Yue said. Lingyao Emperor''s domain was secretly shooting, which had to be guarded against. He had to pass this news to the human domain, and let Chengtian Xianzun respect them and take precautions in advance. "Every question." said the old man. Lin Yue wrote a letter, sealed it with a pattern of bullying, and delivered it to the old man. "Please now." Lin Yue said. The old man entrusted Bing Ji and walked out of the forbidden area. There is no specific route here, as Lin Yue walked out of this area. The breath of buried ice was injected into Lin Yue''s body. I saw that a fairy energy gradually condensed on his body, followed by a second one. Lin Yue''s current strength is also fading, the more immortal forty-nine stops walking, the more terrifying the suppression it brings. It can be clearly seen that Lin Yue''s current realm has fallen to the spiritual realm. However, because of the blessing of the burial ice here, Lin Yue has condensed two immortal energy, that is to say, he has now condensed a total of three immortal energy. In just a few days, condensing three immortal qi can be regarded as a huge harvest. They got out of the forbidden area. Lin Yue handed over the ancient order condensed with burial ice, which can be used by the old man to safely enter the forbidden area for the first time. After a few words of entrustment, Lin Yue took the domain gate and continued on his way. As Lin Yue left the domain gate, he looked around and saw that it was all desolate. Even the old city had been turned into ruins, and only the domain gate still existed. There is an amazing fluctuation here, and the yellow sand is rolled up with the strong wind, which has the effect of covering people''s spiritual thoughts. A month has passed, and this place is already close to the extreme west of the continent. Lin Yue frowned slightly, it seems that there was a war here, which led to the barrenness. Without a trace of vitality, the first race in the world, how to find it? This became the question in Lin Yue''s mind. However, Lu Yu said that there must be no mistake. As he continued to go deeper, the desolation became even more desolate. There was an aura of extinction here, which seemed to cut off all the vitality of people. Lin Yue sat cross-legged on the ground, the power of returning to the ruins was running outside the body, and he stood at the peak again at this moment. "The breath here is probably not something that the Holy Spirit Realm can resist." Lin Yue thought to pay. If a few days later, the side effects of Immortal Forty-Nine Stop will strike again, and he will fall into the spiritual realm. I am afraid that there will be great danger here. Just as Lin Yue was thinking and paying, he was walking. An oasis appeared in front of it, with rare and exotic beasts, and above the earth, a large bird of a hundred feet hovered in the sky. The oasis is huge, and the presence of Yao Qi cannot be sensed, but the alien beasts here are extremely powerful, and an ordinary one has the strength of the ancient immortal realm. However, as Lin Yue approached, the oasis in front suddenly disappeared. It never seemed to show up. Lin Yue frowned slightly. He now has the strength of a half-step Immortal Venerable, and with a pair of eyes, he can penetrate all falsehoods, and it is difficult for the illusion of the world to affect him. It looks all too real there. "I am afraid that only the first race has such strength." Lin Yue speculated. It is already in the extreme west of the sun, the red sun is inclined to the west, and the gravel is constantly releasing heat. In the majesty, there is a sense of desolation. He came to the place where the oasis was. "There are no traces of the phantom formation here. I think it is a mirage that is reflected in a certain place." Lin Yue said. He looked up into the sky. Suddenly, a fairy feather fell from the sky, and a door was opened. Lin Yue had already noticed this high sky just now, but nothing abnormal happened. "The first race in the world is really extraordinary." Lin Yue sighed, if it wasn''t for the first race in the world to open the door, it might be that Lin Yue went on for a few years and couldn''t find it. There were two barefoot women landing in the sky, wearing a white robe, wearing a step shaker, detailed waist and slender legs. Because of the bare feet, it added a bit of reverie. Their faces are undoubtedly beautiful, and with the light feathers, they are like fairies in the dust. "But the human race?" The oval-faced woman on the right was the first to speak. "Yes." Lin Yue nodded. "What''s the matter here?" a woman asked. "I don''t know if you are the first race in the world?" Lin Yue didn''t answer, but asked instead. "The first race in the world, no one has mentioned this for a long time." The woman with a tear mole on her cheek, and her lips that are not bright, with luster, when they move, they are like beautiful jade, with luster, people can''t help but take a few more glances. "How come you asked us, my question, and you haven''t answered it yet." The oval-faced woman has a cuteness, and the two women have their own style, but they both have a phantom spirit, and they don''t seem to belong to the world. "I need to see your boss." Lin Yue said. "Then see if you have that ability." The woman with tears mole said. It seems that if you want to enter the clan of the first race in the world, you need to go through a great test. Chapter 1737： Another self hidden in the body Chapter 1737 Another self hidden in the body Lin Yue didn''t have much fear, as the passage here opened. Under the guidance of the two women, Lin Yue came to the high sky, where there were many rare and rare beasts, like the oasis that he had just seen. However, as Lin Yue continued to go deeper, he discovered that something was wrong. He used to have deep contact with that evil substance. The grinding disc in the body has actually changed at this moment, it seems that a similar substance has been discovered, and it is under the ground of this world at the moment. "Could it be that this first race still has some secrets?" Lin Yue was suspicious. "Looks like you''ve found it." At this moment, a faint voice appeared in front of him. It can be seen that a man in a golden robe, who did not know when he appeared, was playing the qin at the moment, with a sense of elegance. There was a sense of indifference in him. The man is already very old, but he can''t see the breath of the years. When Lin Yue looked at the man, he knew that this was definitely not weaker than the old man and the others. The first race in the world made Lin Yue a little surprised. Because here, he did not see other people, it seemed that there were only two men and women. Not as prosperous as Lin Yue thought, perhaps the first race in the world never meant most of the people, but there were always only a few, and they constituted the first race in the world. "I''ve seen seniors." Lin Yue cupped his hands and said. Obviously, this is not the person of the first race in the world. He raised his hand and waved, a strange change took place here, the environment changed in an instant, and Lin Yue''s complexion changed slightly. The man''s methods are too amazing, and he can''t see how he made his move, and he can''t feel the existence of Yaoqi at all. But the environment here has changed with the movement of his mind. In an instant, the land of birds and flowers turned into a wilderness, with an evil aura, the purest yin and yang, surrounded by this world. "Other things, I''ll talk about it later." The man said calmly. However, Lin Yue frowned. He came to the first race in the world, just to bring the stone tablet. The first race in the world, why do you make things difficult for yourself? This made Lin Yue a little unhappy, but since he came here, presumably this first race in the world should have no malice towards him. Both the man and the woman disappeared, leaving only Lin Yue in place. The two qi of yin and yang are rolling in the sky, and the void is constantly being torn apart. At the same time, the gray evil energy under the ground kept appearing. It also seemed to sense the existence of Lin Yue''s body, and it was attached to Lin Yue''s body at this moment. "roll." Lin Yue just said something lightly. I saw the evil spirit surrounding him, and he was forced away at this moment. The gray evil qi, under the yin and yang qi, began to slowly condense after contacting Lin Yue. This made Lin Yue frown slightly, and he seemed to sense something bad. I saw the gray evil energy, and at this moment it began to quickly condense and turned into a human form. Lin Yue, who was wearing gray clothes, appeared on the opposite side of Lin Yue at this moment. The two of them were almost identical in appearance and temperament, but there was one difference. Evil. The corner of his mouth, with an evil spirit, said, "It''s interesting, I didn''t expect to be awakened right now." The gray-clothed Lin Yue seemed to be surprised. From the words of Lin Yue in gray clothes, Lin Yue also seemed to understand something, this Lin Yue in gray clothes has always existed in his body, but he was dormant, because he got here, because of a force majeure, he was the one who took the initiative. choice was born. Lin Yue frowned slightly. He originally thought that he had completely refined the evil energy at that time, but he did not expect that he would leave such a big hidden danger behind. It can be seen that this gray-clothed Lin Yue has also reached the realm of Immortal Forty-Nine Stops at this moment, and is not weaker than Lin Yue''s body at all. The gray-clothed Lin Yue has been dormant in his body, advancing with Lin Yue. If it comes to a certain time, when Lin Yuecheng becomes more and more successful, it may be because of himself that it will bring huge chaos to the world. The grey-clothed Lin Yue is very strange. At that time, it is Lin Yue himself, who may all suffer disaster. "It seems that you have already given birth to spiritual wisdom and have always been in my body." Lin Yue said calmly. At this moment, the more grey-clothed Lin appeared, the more Lin Yue naturally did not intend to let him go. After all, this thing exists in one''s own body. If it is not solved, it will be a huge hidden danger after all. "I am you, you are me, and I am in your body." The gray-clothed forest said more lightly. Apart from that evil spirit, the temperament of the gray-clothed Lin Yue was exactly the same as that of Lin Yue. I''m afraid it''s Lin Yue''s spiritual sense, etc. The gray-clothed Lin Yue has inherited it. "It seems that today is the last battle." The gray-clothed Lin Yue sighed, and he could see through Lin Yue''s purpose at a glance. The Emperor Sword appeared in Lin Yue''s hand. Exudes a chilling breath. "I said, I am you, you are me, there is no need to fight." The gray-clothed Lin Yue opened his mouth and said, he seemed to be delaying time, waiting to complete some kind of transformation. "But with the help of my body, spiritual wisdom was born, what are you?" Lin Yue said lightly. Now he has a general understanding that this gray-clothed Lin Yue, when he saw that he was in contact with the gray evil substance, left a means in his body. Now, after years and months, he has already been born Wisdom. I want to take advantage of Lin Yue''s continuous practice to complete an amazing leap. Now it is indeed as Lin Yue said, he is Lin Yue, the origin of the two is the same, but Lin Yue is not him. Lin Yue can only be himself, no one can replace him. Lin Yue shot, unparalleled power, surging between the world at this moment. The gray-clothed Lin Yue frowned slightly, and under Lin Yue''s attack, he had to move away. And the supplement on his body seemed to fade in an instant. He was originally communicating the gray matter of this world, but at this moment it was forcibly cut off. "As expected of me, I have already seen something, but this world is my battlefield, and no one is my opponent." The gray-clothed forest said more lightly. I saw an unparalleled gray gas erupting from his body, majestic power, converging on his body, and then in his hand, condensing a quaint long sword, the shape is the same as that of the emperor sword, except that there is no chilling aura. . These days, the grey-clothed Lin Yue has been dormant in Lin Yue''s body, and he has obtained many benefits, including many of Lin Yue''s methods, which he has mastered. Even though Lin Yue is extremely powerful now, it is almost as if he is facing himself, and there is still a huge pressure. The power of the acupuncture points in the body is constantly being injected into the body, and the origin is really understood in the evolution of the heart. "You can''t kill me." The gray-clothed Lin Yue said. He also used the power of Origin True Understanding to fight against Lin Yue. The two forces are constantly colliding, causing the mountains and rivers to collapse, and the continuous mountains are turned into powder. The two have the same power, and there is this gray aura here, which can constantly replenish the gray-clothed Lin Yue, making him invincible. Chapter 1738： Killing Lin Yue in Grey Chapter 1738 Killing Lin Yue in Gray However, Lin Yue is still very calm. After many battles, big and small, he still has no fear even in the face of creatures who have the means to have a look at him. "Even if you have mastered the same means as me, but in the end you just master it, it''s still not enough." Lin Yue said, "The strongest is always oneself, not borrowing the power of others." This gray-clothed Lin Yue can have the current state, but he has obtained this power from Lin Yue''s body. However, Lin Yue''s realm was actually cultivated by himself, and it was impossible for the two to compare with each other. "But I am you after all. When you are in battle, I am also there." The gray-clothed Lin Yue said. The battle Lin Yue experienced in the realm, the gray-clothed Lin Yue had the same experience. After hearing what Lin Yue said in gray clothes, Lin Yue shook his head. The battles he went through were not just in the world. He fought all the way, and never stopped. I am afraid that this precipitation has never been experienced by the emperor when he was young. When he was in the underworld, he fought all the way to the present, and he was not comparable to any creature. Lin Yue shot again, and the Emperor Sword burst into a dazzling beam. With a tendency to cover the mountains and rivers, the gray-clothed Lin Yue finally found a clue. He found that his combat experience was not as strong as Lin Yue. This made him frown slightly. He had been dormant in Lin Yue''s body for a long time, and it had existed since he broke through the realm of the source god. The two are not separated from each other, and he also has a deep understanding of his body, but now he finds that he is constantly being crushed. Outside this world, a white-haired old man with a yin and yang map on top of his robe, intertwined with the truth of heaven and earth, has an aura of chaos, surrounding him. Behind him, followed by two boys. If Lin Yue saw it, he would definitely be surprised, because of these two boys, one of them was majestic. Although he was young, he already felt a sense of oppression. The other one, with clear eyes and beautiful eyes, was very similar to Lin Yue. It seems that the origins of these two people have not changed much, that is, Lin Xiu and Lin Yuan. I don''t know why they appeared here after their reincarnation. Their memories have not awakened, and at this moment they are calmly watching the world in which Lin Yue lives. "This child is a bit surprising." The old man smiled. He seemed to do this on purpose, although he didn''t know the purpose, but when he saw Lin Yue''s performance, he was very satisfied. But the fight still has to go on. The gray-clothed Lin Yue almost had his arm cut off, which caused a palpitation in his eyes. The means at their disposal are the same, and it is difficult to decide the winner or loser. However, Lin Yue''s combat experience was too sophisticated. The two fought in close quarters, almost beheading the gray-clothed Lin Yue almost many times. At the same time, Lin Yue also discovered that this gray-clothed Lin Yue did not master all his means, at least he possessed several supreme powers that he could not replicate. "This farce should end. Since you insist on taking action, then this body will be mine alone." The gray-clothed Lin Yue said. His purpose was originally that after Lin Yue broke through to a higher realm, he was waiting for an opportunity to find an opportunity to take Lin Yue away. But he did not expect that after entering here, he would not be able to hide his figure, and could only be born ahead of time. He looked out of this world worriedly. There seemed to be a pair of eyes that were constantly spying on him. As long as he has any changes, wanting to escape, etc., is already impossible, only desperate. Kill your own body, then hide under the ground, and complete your transformation with the help of the gray matter here. After the invincible world, and then born again, there will be no one who can stop him. Endless gray gas gathered in the direction of gray-clothed Lin Yue, and his strength was also growing, almost surpassing the half-step Immortal Venerable. Lin Yue frowned slightly, but that was all. The Emperor Sword was hanging in the air, and I saw Lin Yue clasped his hands together, and an aura representing annihilation appeared on his body, continuously gathering towards the Emperor Sword. This is the power of returning to the ruins, and at the same time, the pottery pot also appeared above the head. He is not afraid that his pottery will be exposed. If he can come here, he must have already detected something in his body with the strength of the first race. The clay pot has a suppressing effect on the evil breath. Since the gray-clothed Lin Yue has used the substances here, he will no longer keep his hands. The power of returning to the ruins appeared on the body, and it continued to gather towards the Emperor Sword. The pottery pot is a supplement to want to cut off the gray-clothed Lin Yue. The gray-clothed Lin Yue jumped away and disappeared in place. He knew that Lin Yue had the pottery in his hands, so he took precautions. However, because the gray-clothed Lin Yue was born early, there is one main reason, that is, the clay pot. So far, he has not found a way to fight against the clay pot. Therefore, at this moment, Lin Yue took out the clay pot, and could only dodge, absorb a lot of the breath here, and let his realm break through, making it difficult for Lin Yue to reach. This was the first time that Lin Yue had used the power of returning to the ruins after his injuries had recovered. The breath of silence filled the entire Emperor Sword. The entire void is collapsing, and the aura that wipes out all vitality is surging in the entire space. Even at a certain moment, the gray matter here was crushed, and it was rolled back under the ground. The power of returning to the ruins does not belong to the mortal realm. Because of refining this substance, the woman in the past has turned into an inhuman appearance. If it is not very obsessive, I am afraid that it has already passed away. Although Lin Yue has only inherited a small part of the power of returning to the ruins, the power he possesses is unimaginable. The Emperor Sword turned black, like a deep black hole, constantly swallowing all the vitality. Lin Yue controlled the pot with one hand, and the other hand used the swordsmanship technique. The power of returning to the ruins is not weaker than gray matter, and even surpasses it. This is a power that does not belong to the world. The gray-clothed Lin''s complexion changed greatly, and he was constantly dodging. The gray air here, under its control, permeated the entire space and protected its figure. But Lin Yue had already made a killing attempt, how could it be possible for the gray-clothed Lin Yue to break through the realm safely. Yu Huo and Fu Bing followed Lin Yue''s gaze, filling the entire space, burning everything and freezing everything. The figure of Lin Yue in gray clothes is limited, and he can only resist Yu Huo hard at this moment, so as to avoid confrontation with the Emperor Sword''s power of returning to the ruins and the pottery. However, as soon as Lin Yue''s thoughts moved, Yu Huo and Burying Bing converged at this moment, forming a copper furnace, which was suppressed between heaven and earth. Almost instantly, Lin Yue in gray was trapped in it. Chapter 1739： The reincarnation of Lin Xiu and Lin Yuan Chapter 1739 The reincarnation of Lin Xiu and Lin Yuan Lin Yue''s mastery of Yu Huo and Burying Ice has reached an appalling level, which is completely unbelievable. Yu Huo and Burying Ice are also things that do not belong to the mortal realm, and Lin Yue in gray clothes has no control over them. Although he knew that Lin Yue might want to use it, under the precaution, he was also robbed, trapped in it, and seemed very passive. This is also the control of the battle direction, and Lin Yue has reached the point where it cannot be explored. "No!" The gray-clothed Lin Yue already knew that he was about to be robbed, and was shouting at the moment. It was too late. At the moment when the copper furnace was formed, the earthenware pot had a quaint yellow light, trapping the entire space and preventing it from moving in it. The clay pot was originally meant to suppress the gray evil substances, and Lin Yue''s realm was already different. All the gray matter erupted, and the gray-clothed Lin Yue did not hesitate to sacrifice himself at this moment, wanting to get out of trouble and break free from the shackles of two forces. But how could Lin Yue give him this opportunity. With the power of returning to the ruins, the Emperor Sword annihilated everything. laugh-- The whole space is torn apart. The gray-clothed Lin Yue was directly beheaded. The gray matter was also scattered in an instant. However, amid the surging gray air, Lin Yue in gray clothes forcibly condensed his figure again. "Resurrection once, I will kill you once." Lin Yue said lightly. As he flexed his fingers, the Emperor Sword reversed and cut him off again. The gray-clothed Lin Yue still wanted to condense his figure, but Lin Yue used a clay pot and directly inhaled it. Yu Huo and Burying Ice, plus the power of returning to the ruins, all poured into it. The gray matter here is constantly dissipating. The gray-clothed Lin Yue didn''t add anything either. After half a day passed, he was finally refined in a clay pot. Lin Yue took back the pot, and a wisp of ashes emanated from it, which dissipated into the sky and the earth. He quietly felt the gray grinding disc in his body. It seemed that there was no evil aura, but it was truly transformed into Lin Yue''s utensil. "This gray substance is really hard to speculate. It has great horror. If it is not necessary, it cannot be easily absorbed and refined." Lin Yue said. He originally thought that with the help of the clay pot, he could borrow gray matter to break through his realm, but now it seems that there is still a great threat in it. If he hadn''t been to the first race in the world today, he might not have discovered that such a creature was hidden in his body. He has evolved to be so powerful. If he breaks through the realm of Immortal Venerable and even later, I am afraid that in this world, it is difficult to have any creatures that can restrain Lin Yue in gray. The ash here is also constantly dissipating. "Hey¡­¡­" A faint sigh sounded from the ground. Lin Yue''s complexion changed, and the extreme evil descended on his body almost in an instant. He immediately spewed out a mouthful of blood. Even now that Lin Yue has the power of a half-step immortal, it is still difficult to resist this power. The clay pot appeared above his head, resisting this force. But with Lin Yue''s current state, it is difficult to resist. There were cracks all over his body, and the true spirits were all in a state of annihilation. This evil power is too terrifying, even if it is only a trace of it, it is not something Lin Yue can resist now. He himself suffered great calamity. A divine sense is descending on him, as if to take him away. The breath still hasn''t dissipated. The old man in the distance appeared here, "As expected, you can''t wait?" The voice of vicissitudes sounded, and the old man raised his hand and waved, and the yin and yang qi rushed out of his body, communicated the power of this place, and suppressed it towards the bottom. It can be seen that the phantom of an indescribable creature appeared, but in an instant, it was scattered by the old man. The yin and yang qi surged into the ground. You can hear the faint sigh, but this is not aimed at Lin Yue. "The endless years have passed, and you can''t trap me after all." A sigh sounded. "But you can''t help it now. The time to come out will be delayed for a long time." The old man said without caring. The sound disappeared. The old man looked at Lin Yue, and a stream of pure power poured in, causing the ash shrouded in his body to dissipate, and the wounds on his body also healed quickly. "Thank you senior." Lin Yue got up. On the old man''s body, there is a powerful force, which is silent in the body. Lin Yue looked at it at the moment, as if facing a Tianyu, full of power. The strength of the old man has reached a very terrifying level. This is a strong man that Lin Yue has never seen since he came to the realm. I am afraid that only the heyday of women under the Great Ruins can be compared with him. It is already beyond the ordinary realm of quasi-emperor. "I should thank my little friend. If you hadn''t motivated this creature, it would be impossible for this old man to cut off some of its power." The old man smiled slightly. The old man used this place to draw out the strange creatures left in Lin Yue''s body. At the same time, he also used Lin Yue to make the creatures here can''t help but take action. The two sides are even. However, there is no one who helps the other, both parties get what they should have. "It seems that there is another outstanding person in the human race." The old man looked at Lin Yue with relief. He took Lin Yue''s figure, disappeared in place, and came to a mountain peak. This is the old man''s dojo, surrounded by yin and yang, intertwined with rich Taoism and reason. It seems that standing here, everyone can understand. The old man was already sitting cross-legged on the stone futon. It was too late for Lin to appreciate the atmosphere here. When he saw the two boys behind the old man, his expression changed. "Lin Xiu, Lin Yuan..." These are the two brothers who were born and died when Lin Yue was in the underworld. Even if they had turned into teenagers, their origins were too clear. How could Lin Yue forget. "Fellow Daoist in front, what are you talking about?" Lin Yuan was suspicious at this moment. It can be seen that the two are not human races, but at this moment they are just transformed into human figures. When he was in the underworld, Lin Yuan was a monster, and Lin Xiu was a creature created by the Demon Lord of Seven Industries to deal with himself. It seems that Lin Xiu and Lin Yuan, the two also had problems after stepping into the cycle of reincarnation, resulting in the loss of memory. "The creatures on the reincarnation, are you the one who let them step in?" The old man looked at Lin Yue with no smile on his face. His expression was very solemn. Lin Yue nodded, "I took them and reincarnated to the realm. I also asked the seniors to let Lin Xiu and Lin Yuan leave here with me." "Do you know that you have violated the taboo?" The old man looked at Lin Yue, and a terrifying coercion struck. Lin Yue was under great pressure, and there were cracks all over his body, but he never took a step back. The cycle of reincarnation is taboo, and the great races in the world are all taboos. Lin Yue knows this. But facing his own relatives and friends, Lin Yue would not hesitate to touch the biggest taboo of all time. Chapter 1740： The blood of all races is one Chapter 1740 The blood of all races merges into one "You know what''s wrong?" The old man looked at Lin Yue, and the coercion was a bit terrifying again. "I am not wrong." Lin Yue said calmly. Even if he was under unparalleled pressure, even his figure was about to burst open, but he still didn''t show the slightest bit of emotion, and he didn''t admit that he did something wrong. After the two women came here, they also looked solemn when they saw Lin Yue''s state. The old man seemed to really want to kill Lin Yue, but at this moment he didn''t hold back at all, all the coercion was attacking Lin Yue. Lin Yue calmly raised his head and looked at the old man, but could not see the slightest change in his emotions. After a long time, the pressure disappeared, and Lin Yue felt that the pressure was greatly reduced. The power of the Divine King Ling is constantly repairing the wounded body. "Even if you have mastered the Great Way of Reincarnation and the Ancient Road of Reincarnation, it is an untouchable taboo." The old man sighed. "I don''t know how the ancient road of reincarnation was born, but as long as you are strong, there is no taboo in the world." Lin Yue replied. The old man looked at Lin Yue as if he was looking at an old friend. Everything in the world is difficult to touch the emotions of the old man, but now the eyes of the old man are filled with a sense of disappointment, "There was a person from the human race who said this..." But what happened later, now that the person is no longer alive, is enough to explain everything. That person finally failed, but not at the hands of a powerful enemy, but chose to sacrifice himself for the overall situation of eternity. "I have some hope that I can see you reproduce the power of that person and raise your hand to kill all the enemies." The old man turned his anger into a smile at this moment. Hearty laughter spread throughout the world. The moodiness of the old man made Lin Yue a little surprised. The first race in the earth is indeed powerful to a height that is unattainable for all races in the earth. Even after Lin Yue entered here, he saw more than one quasi emperor. Including the man in the golden robe, the current old man is in the realm of quasi-emperor and has walked a very long distance. If there is no Emperor Lingyao in front of him, I am afraid that this old man is the person who has the most hope of breaking through the realm of Heavenly Emperor. In Lin Yue''s opinion, the old man''s anger is not a domineering one. Lu Yu has always said that the ancient road of reincarnation is terrifying. He himself has been there many times, especially in the section of the ancestral land of the human race. He saw that the Jiang Huang of the year was sitting cross-legged at the end, suppressing some indescribable creatures. Let the Emperor of Heaven sacrifice himself to suppress the broken end of the ancient road of reincarnation. There are definitely taboos that are hard to reach. "This is what Jiang Huang asked me to bring." Lin Yue took out the slate. There was only half of the slate left, but when it appeared, the entire first race was shaking, and Tianyu seemed to be collapsing. Uncontrollable, the slate broke away from Lin Yue''s hands, and then quickly disappeared. Above the sky, the avenues were intertwined into chains, and in the void, another stone slab appeared, which merged with it. "The blood contract of all races, can''t think of another piece, in the hands of the human race?" said the old man. His eyes were deep, and he looked at the slate that had become complete in the sky. "I''m afraid that now, there are only ten thousand blood deeds that can limit the Lingyao Emperor Domain." The old man said again. Although their first race has never been born, it seems that they already know everything. They already knew about the change in the world, and the old man pondered at this moment. Although his realm is terrifying, in the face of Emperor Lingyao, the current Heavenly Emperor may not be able to match. But why is the status of the first race in the world still unshakable even if the Lingyao Emperor''s Domain is strong and has the existence of the Emperor of Heaven, Lin Yue can''t guess the secret. Lin Yue got some news from the old man''s pondering. The ten thousand blood pact in the mouth of this old man seems to be very important. In the future changes, it may have an unimaginable effect, and it can suppress some things. "Where did you get this ten thousand blood contract?" The old man looked at Lin Yue. This matter is very important and should not be overlooked in the slightest. "In an ancient road of reincarnation." Lin Yue replied that in the face of the old man''s question, he did not hide it at all. "Has Jiang Huang fallen?" The old man sighed. Lin Yue had said before that it was Jiang Huang who asked Lin Yue to bring the blood pact of all races to the first race in the world. The old man also roughly guessed something. There are not many Heavenly Emperor powerhouses throughout the ages, immortal and endless, but why, in this world, there is only one left, this has always been a mystery. Lin Yue also roughly understood some things, the Emperor of Heaven also had enemies, and it was unimaginable! "Jiang Huang is on the ancient road of reincarnation, suppressing a living being..." Lin Yue said. Jiang Huang is also a Heavenly Emperor of other peoples, but he has become a rotten corpse and can only be suppressed on the ancient road of reincarnation with the Heavenly Emperor Tool. "The human race has paid too much. My family deserves the title of the first race in the world." The old man sighed. He looked at Lin Yue''s eyes and softened a bit. "The first race in the world, can they take action and interfere with the pattern of the world?" Lin Yue asked at this moment. "The battle between races has nothing to do with us, but if the race comes into contact with those things, I won''t stand by and watch." said the old man. In other words, it is very obvious. Lin Yue nodded. Lin Yue had already delivered this thing, so he wasn''t going to stop, just when he was about to speak. The old man was the first to speak, and said, "Now the two boys cannot go with you. They have hidden dangers that you can''t solve now." After seeing the Buddha and entering the ancient road of reincarnation, it was a great horror. If it hadn''t been shot by a strong person who looked like him, I am afraid that the Buddha would have been taken away, and he would have fallen on the ancient road of reincarnation. "In this way, get rid of the seniors, take care of these two people, and when I am strong, I will lead them back." Lin Yue handed over and made a serious request. He rarely asked for help in his life, this was one of the few times. As the old man said, Lin Yue still does not have the means to solve the hidden dangers of Lin Xiu and the others. It is indeed the best choice for them to stay in the first race. "If I can''t suppress the hidden dangers in them, I will choose to kill them directly." The old man said directly. "Then I will be with you of the first race, forever." Lin Yue said calmly. In his words, with certainty, even in the face of a quasi emperor, he did not have the slightest fear. Lin Xiu and Lin Yuan were his brothers, and he could not give up. "After breaking through the realm of Immortal Venerable, I will take them away." Lin Yue said again. After he mastered the Dao of Reincarnation, and after breaking through the realm of Immortal Venerable, he would integrate this Dao, and he would look for opportunities to personally lead Lin Xiu back to their memories. "It does have a lot of courage." said the old man. In the face of Lin Yue''s immortality, he did not get angry, but the old man did not change what he said before. Something had already been planted on Lin Xiu and the others. If they can''t be suppressed at that time, the old man will show no mercy and directly kill them. Lin Yue''s words have already been said here, and without stopping too much, he turned and left. Chapter 1741： What happened to the ape demons Chapter 1741 The accident that happened to the ape demon clan Watching Lin Yue leave, the old man sighed. "I don''t know what kind of realm this son will reach..." He felt a familiar aura on Lin Yue, and even at some point, he felt that Lin Yue was the reincarnation of that person. I think that the old man is also a strong man of the same era as Li, but for unknown reasons, he has been staying in the ancestral land of the first race in the world, and has never been born. So much so that in this world, no one has heard of such a strong person in the world. The first race in the world is too mysterious. Even if Lin Yue has entered here, he still doesn''t know whether there are other powerhouses in the realm of quasi-emperor other than the old man and the golden-robed powerhouse. After stepping out of the first race, Lin Yue looked up at the sky and remembered the location here. He had already sensed that he didn''t have much time to continue delaying. Lin Xiu and the others had huge hidden dangers, and Lin Yue had to find an opportunity to solve it as soon as possible. And if he wants to solve the problems left by Lin Xiu and the others on the ancient road of reincarnation, he must at least reach the realm of Immortal Venerable. Otherwise, even if he owns the Great Way of Reincarnation, I am afraid that he is still not the opponent of the black hand behind him. Thinking of this, Lin Yue came to the nearest domain gate, and he was on his way home. It took him a month to come to the snowy area, and the entire area here was blocked. The half-step Immortal Venerable old man is still guarding outside the forbidden area at this moment. For the Xue Clan''s Immortal Venerable Ancestor, if he wants to completely repair his injuries, it will probably take a long time. "Little friend, you are here." When the old man saw Lin Yue, he couldn''t help but look overjoyed. If it wasn''t for Lin Yue this time, the entire Snow Clan might have already existed in name only and were ruled by the Lingyao Emperor Domain. Lin Yue has a great favor for the Snow Clan, and the old man''s attitude towards Lin Yue is also much better. Lin Yue nodded slightly, and he went to the forbidden area again. There is still a sense of palpitations here. He came to the position of the entrance of the cave, where the only remaining ice-burial power still exists. However, it is being continuously absorbed and refined by the ancestors of Immortal Venerable. The three Immortal Venerables of the Xue Clan have not passed away, but they have all been seriously injured, and there is no sign of recovery yet. In Lin Yue''s expectation, it would take several years for the three ancestors to repair their injuries. Lin Yue did not stop after investigating the place again. From the founder of the Law Enforcement Hall, he learned that the Lingyao Emperor Domain had made another move after a few big sacrifices. And there is also amazing news, that is, Immortal Venerable Human King, who seems to have broken through that realm. This is undoubtedly amazing. In the pre-ancient era, the King of Humans had a prestigious name, which once made many races feel terrified. During the time of the human race, many disasters were settled. Kill decisively. After joining the Lingyao Emperor Domain, he has been in the process of cultivation. With the guidance of Lingyao Emperor Venerable, coupled with endless resources, it is not surprising that he can break through this step. However, after the news came out, Lin Yue also frowned slightly. The Lingyao region is now known to have a human king and another immortal, almost all of which have reached the realm of the quasi-emperor. If Emperor Lingyao is born again at that time, I am afraid that there is no force in the world that can form a confrontation with them. "The ancestors of Xianzun have already spread the news a few days ago. After a year, they will be born and go to the human realm in person to discuss related matters with the Lord of God." said the founder of the Law Enforcement Hall. Lin Yue nodded slightly. The Xue Clan has a long heritage, and the three ancestors of the Immortal Venerables can fight against the Lingyao Pagoda under the joint efforts, which is enough to show that their strength is extremely powerful. Being able to survive from the ancient times, after a long period of precipitation, the three ancestors of the Xue Clan have already reached that realm. Lin Yue stepped onto the domain gate. "I don''t know if the two seniors are still in the Demon Realm?" Lin Yue took the thought to pay. It has been more than three months now, the old man and Lin Yue went out of the realm of the world together and went to the realm of demons to discuss the next matters. I don''t know if the old man and the others have returned now. It took Lin Yue a month to come to the Demon Realm. However, when he walked out of the domain gate, Lin Yue realized that something was wrong. There seemed to be some strong Dao principles here. "It''s the breath of Lingyao Pagoda..." Lin Yue had heart palpitations. He was all too familiar with this breath. At this moment, he felt the changes here, and he couldn''t help but not wrinkle deeply. "Here... is there a war between the predecessors and the Lingyao Emperor Domain?" Lin Yue covered his breath. He did not expect that in these short three months, Lingyao Emperor''s Domain would actually take action against Demon Domain. It can be seen that there are traces of the war here. Although the main battlefield took place outside the sky, Yu Wei also caused great damage. Lin Yue first came to the direction of the Ape Demon Clan. It can only be seen that there is a sense of bleakness here, and there are a lot of bloodstains at the same time. Lin Yue sensed something was wrong. Now the demonic energy in the entire Demon Realm seemed to have dissipated a lot, and there was a sense of loneliness. Sadness and solemnity filled the whole world. "Human Lin Yue asks to see you." Lin Yue said in front of the mountain gate. He has the ancient order given by Yuancheng in his hand, and he can only enter and leave the land of the ape demon. As someone came to pick up Lin Yue, it could be seen that there were a lot of bloodstains in the entire clan. Some young children and old people of the Ape Demon Clan are all kneeling on the ground at this moment, crying constantly. Lin Yue''s brows were deeply wrinkled. He seemed to be unable to perceive the presence of Yuan Kun and the others. "Brother Lin, you are here." Ape Cheng came here. It can be seen that there is a sense of loneliness in his eyes, and what is even more amazing is that one of his arms has been broken. It is also intertwined with a terrifying force, constantly destroying its vitality. In Yuan Cheng''s eyes, he couldn''t see the arrogance that hit Jiutian, and it seemed that he had received an unimaginable blow not long ago. "Brother Ape, what happened, what about Senior Yuan Kun and the others?" Lin Yue asked. "Patriarch and the others have been captured by the human king holding Lingyao Pagoda... Then, they were injured by the seven sons of Lingyao and suffered heavy losses..." Speaking of this, Yuan Cheng''s eyes were filled with killing intent. His ape demon clan was hit hard today, and the three immortals, including Yan Kun, have been captured, and their life and death are unknown. The ape demon family is already in danger, and there are several races, all of which are eyeing them. "What about the two seniors of my human race, why didn''t they make a move?" Lin Yue asked. If there is a problem with the ape and demon clan, the old man and the others should not sit back and watch, why is there still no news of them. Apparently something happened in it. "The quasi emperor of the human race has been taken by the incarnation of Emperor Lingyao, and I don''t know where." Ape Cheng shook his head and said. Lin Yue''s complexion changed, this was definitely a big problem. The two quasi emperors of the human race have now been taken away, and Emperor Lingyao can actually make a clone born. It seems that Emperor Xuanyuan''s ban has probably lost its effectiveness. The human race will suffer a huge disaster. Since the old man and the others were all taken away, presumably it will not be easier for the demons. "Brother Ape wants to go with me to the realm of the human world, and then discuss the rescue of Senior Yuan Kun." Lin Yue said. Now that the ape has become their ape demon family, if they continue to stay here, there will be big problems. Some races that once had grudges with the Ape Demon Clan have long been eyeing them. If it wasn''t for Yuan Cheng''s short-lived half-step Immortal Venerable strength, I am afraid that the entire Ape Demon Clan would have already fallen. Chapter 1742： The legend of the seven sons of Lingyao Chapter 1742 The Legend of Lingyao Seven Sons The situation is urgent and there is no room for delay. Yuan Cheng also did not refuse. Immortal Venerable Human King has now surpassed the realm of Immortal Venerable, and he does not know when he will return. Although the human race does not have the old man and the others, but there is Lu Yu''s formation, I am afraid that the human king Xianzun holds the Lingyao Pagoda, which is difficult to break in a short period of time. Yuan Cheng led the people of the ape demon clan to migrate to the human realm. Yuan Cheng looked at the clan in a lonely way, feeling a little lost. "Unfortunately, my current strength is not enough to protect my clan, I hate..." Yuan Cheng said angrily, shattering the mountain with a punch. He was defeated in the hands of the seven sons of Lingyao, and even in a position of being crushed, his confidence was hit. On the way, Yuan Cheng told Lin Yue about his previous confrontation with the seven sons of Lingyao. Among them, the youngest seven sons put themselves under enormous pressure. "I''m afraid it''s you, Brother Lin. It''s also very difficult to face the seven sons of Lingyao. Their realm, the lowest level, is already Xian Forty-nine Stop..." Yuan Cheng looked worried. In the pre-ancient era, Lingyao Emperor Domain plundered countless resources, coupled with the talents of Lingyao''s seven sons themselves, and the blessing of the Heavenly Emperor Dao with Lingyao Emperor Venerable, with astonishing strength, it is not surprising. But the strength of each of them is the arrogance of the top ten races, and they are all equal. When he was born, he had already defeated many races. It is rumored that he is the descendant of the Demon Race, and he is just the youngest of the seven sons of Lingyao, and he has a tie. "That''s not a problem." Lin Yue said. His current strength is also extremely terrifying. From Yuan Cheng''s words, Lin Yue doesn''t feel that he is invincible against the seven sons of Lingyao. "They are still shooting alone now. If they work together, I am afraid that even Immortal Venerable can be strangled." Ape Cheng said. It took them a few days to return to the human realm. It can be clearly felt that today''s human world also has a feeling of depression. Lin Yue returned to the human race hall. Chengtian Xianzun and the others were waiting here early. "My lord, you are back." The palace lord and the others saw Lin Yue at this moment, and they all felt fortunate. Today''s world is not very peaceful, and many races have been robbed. Lingyao Emperor''s means are sky-high, and they have been worrying about what happened to Lin Yue outside. Qin Lingfeng and the others began to settle the group of the ape and demon clan. Their ape demons went through a war, and most of the clansmen died. Especially Ape Cheng, living is more humiliating than dying. At that time, the seventh son of Lingyao knew about the relationship between Yuancheng and Lin Yue, and let him live to witness his beheading of Lin Yue. These are the original words he heard when he fell to the ground, and when he thinks about it at this moment, he is burning with anger. Surprisingly, Lu Yu is no longer in the realm of the human world, but secretly went to somewhere unknown. He also took away Zhenlong and Xiaoyuan, both of which were high-end combat power in the human realm. They were both taken away by Lu Yu, which made Lin Yue frown deeply. "Ancestor Lu Yu had already made a plan before he left. He said that within seven days, he would return." The palace master said. The current palace lord is also close to the realm of Immortal Venerable. But even so, when Immortal Venerable Human King arrives, they will not be able to resist. "Where is Lu Yu now?" Lin Yue asked. Faced with Lin Yue''s question, the palace lord shook his head, which they also did not know. Lin Yue asked the old man where they were now. "Senior Sui and the others, there is no danger now, but they can''t return for the time being." The palace lord reassured Lin Yue. "What happened to the migration of the human race now?" Lin Yue had been away for a few months, and now this is also his concern. "We have left part of the fire in the ancestral land of the human race." The butchers said. This is what they are responsible for. Moreover, Lu Yu is also in the direction leading to the ancestral land, and has depicted other patterns, which will not be opened unless there are special circumstances. Next, Lin Yue and the others discussed a lot of things. As the palace lord and the others spoke, Lin Yue''s brows could not help frowning. Immortal Venerable Human King held the Lingyao Pagoda and sacrificed a large area again. If things continue to develop like this, I am afraid that it will not be long before it will spread to the human realm. This must be dealt with in advance. "Have you detected the information I sent from the Xue Clan before?" Lin Yue asked. He wants to know if there are any immortals who have suffered disasters in the neighboring regions of the human world. "At that time, after the God Lord passed the news, we secretly explored it. In the Cangyu region adjacent to the human world, there is indeed a powerhouse in the realm of Immortal Venerable who has fallen inexplicably. I only know that it has something to do with the Era Hunters." The palace lord said seriously. They did not find the breath of Lingyao Pagoda there. However, it can be confirmed from one point that the Lingyao Emperor Domain has already colluded with the hunters of the era. As for which lineage, it is difficult for Lin Yue to guess. It is very likely that it is the lineage of the ancient city in the lost world. "Ancestor Lu Yu now walks out of the human realm, and it seems to be related to this matter." The palace master said. Although they don''t know where Lu Yu is now, they also know roughly why he went out. Lin Yue nodded. After the discussion, he went to the divine court. The scenery here is still the same, but there is a feeling of depression. Xiao Yueyue''s strength has improved a bit now, and he is almost at the half-step ancient immortal level. Even Lin Yue was surprised by the speed of this advancement. He did not go to the ancestral land of the human race, but chose to protect the human race here. After seeing Lin Yue, he knelt on the ground. "Meet Master." Xiao Yueyue bowed seriously. "Get up." Lin Yue nodded with a sense of relief. It can be seen that the realm of the young wolf clan has also improved a lot. He has also received the guidance of Chengtian Xianzun and obtained great fortune. The use of the branches of the world tree in his body is also much better. These are the combat power after the human race, and when they grow up, they will be enough to shock the world. "I need to retreat for a while, and there is nothing necessary to disturb me." Lin Yue said. Now to deal with the changing situation, you must raise your own realm. At least Lin Yue should take advantage of this period of time to stabilize his realm at the half-step Immortal Venerable and surpass the Immortal forty-nine stops. Otherwise, in this realm, he may fall at any time, and he will be very passive against the enemy at that time. And the seven sons of Lingyao seemed to be deliberately targeting him. The seventh son is the descendant of the ten major races in the world, and the remaining six sons, the real strength, is probably unimaginable. After explaining what happened next, Lin Yue fell into seclusion. Immortal forty-nine stops, not any external force can assist, but the path that Lin Yue took is very special. Unlike other monks, he needs to actively comprehend the Dao, and he can directly absorb the power of this Dao, turn it into immortal energy, and integrate into his own blood. This also allows him to break the immortal forty-nine stop in the shortest time, and then enter the higher realm. Chapter 1743： Condensing the 50th Immortal Qi Chapter 1743 Condensing the 50th Immortal Qi As Lin Yue''s retreat began, the direction of the divine court was surrounded by a force of the Great Dao, which persisted for a long time. Xiao Yueyue looked at this scene in surprise, and couldn''t help but admire: "It seems that Master''s realm is much more advanced, and I can''t slack off." With that said, he also entered into a retreat. Yuan Cheng also came to the divine court and found a place to retreat. Now he has touched this field because of the great consummation of ancient immortals. Under the influence of Lin Yue Daoze, he also gained something. Time goes on and on. Lingyao Emperor Domain has started a new round of formation. A year has passed before you know it. After returning for a period of time, Lu Yu left the human realm again. His whereabouts are uncertain, and he does not know where he went. Lin Yue had a solid aura on his body, and with the last immortal energy, it descended on him, was refined by it, and finally merged into his body. "Tian Dao fifty, Dao Yan forty-nine... My path doesn''t seem to have come to an end yet." Lin Yue sensed the changes in his body. After refining forty-nine immortal qi, the aura on Lin Yue''s body became more and more condensed. The Qingxin Art was running in his heart, but he didn''t seem to feel that he had reached a shackle, and he still had the strength to make himself stop and go further in the forty-nine immortals. Another half month has passed. After reaching the forty-nine immortal qi, Lin Yue seemed to have touched a certain area, so that he could no longer perceive the existence of the Dao, and it seemed that he had become the Dao itself. This is to touch the effect caused by the realm of Immortal Venerable. Even if it is a half-step Immortal Venerable, it is also the body and the Tao. The current Lin Yue, although he can clearly perceive that his immortal forty-nine stops, still has flaws, but when he was running the Taoist scriptures, he found out that he wanted to condense another immortal energy. Difficult, almost impossible. However, Lin Yue was not discouraged, he was still trying. "A cultivator who walks against the sky should not be a Taoist, but a human being." Lin Yue was thinking about it. At this moment, it is difficult for him to condense the next immortal energy, it seems that he is going in the wrong direction. He is still relying on the power of the Dao, instead of ingesting it forward, condensing and finally bringing extreme changes, and it is also the "only" that will last forever. The Qingxin Jue runs in his heart, and at the same time, the Daoyin Sutra is also bursting with dazzling power. As Lin Yue''s eyes opened and closed, the divine court was shaking. Immortal Venerable Chengtian appeared above the sky, his brows were deeply wrinkled, and he also sensed the changes in the divine court. "Is it the problem with Lin Yue?" Xianzun Chengtian looked worried. He seems to have lost sight of the aura of Lin Yue''s retreat, with a hazy fairy energy surrounding it, making everything undetectable. In the misty mist, there is a sense of domineering. "Go forward to refine immortal energy?" Chengtian Xianzun was surprised. Throughout the ages, he had never seen such a way of cultivation. Stopping at Immortal Forty-nine, you need to constantly comprehend the Dao, but when you arrive at Lin Yue, he forcibly absorbs the Dao''s power from the heavens and the earth, and condenses it into himself. The cultivator went against the sky, and it seemed that only Lin Yue had truly achieved this. The avenue has turned into a chain, and it has evolved into a copper furnace. At this moment, it is condensed above the court of God, and it seems that Lin Yue is going to die in it. There was a sign of a breakthrough in Lin Yue, and this breath attracted all the powerhouses in the human world. Lin Yue''s aura was very domineering, and he rejected all the avenues, but only took the most pure part of them and used them to strengthen his own avenues. The avenue here quickly turned into a fire, constantly refining Lin Yue. Cause and effect, time and space, and the avenue of reincarnation, when Lin Yue was in the underworld, he was already enlightened. Although it was only the avenue of the underworld, it was already integrated with the avenue of the sun. At this moment, Lin Yue slowly opened his eyes. Under the interweaving of various avenues, he was like the master of the avenues. At this moment, he was standing on the fire of the Dao, letting it burn without the slightest movement. His eyes were lightning, and his black hair fluttered. With a clear drink, he parsed out the purest immortal energy from the thousands of fires. This is the 50th Immortal Qi! Throughout the ages, no one has ever condensed it, maybe some people, but they have also become the dust of history. This is part of Lin Yue''s attempts. At the 50th Avenue, Lin Yue actually wanted to take all the possessions at this moment, to take that flawless step. "This is... the fiftieth immortal energy in the legend? ! " Chengtian Xianzun was surprised. Just now, he originally thought that it was the terrifying scene caused by Lin Yue breaking through the half-step Immortal Venerable. But now it seems that it is not, Lin Yue''s real intention is to condense the fifty immortal energy! Throughout the ages, no one has ever tried it¡ªcondensing the fifty immortal energy. There are forbidden legends. There is a shortage of heaven in the world, and it is impossible for monks to condense all of them. Therefore, many cultivators will choose when breaking through the immortal forty-nine stop, and condense a few less. Even some big races have tried, and finally condensed thirty-three immortal qi, which coincided with the legendary thirty-three heavens. If it is too full, it will inevitably touch the taboo and bad things will happen. But Lin Yue is actually trying now, which is undoubtedly extremely amazing. Even Chengtian Xianzun doesn''t know whether it is good or bad to do so. It can be seen that when Lin Yue condensed the 50th immortal energy, it turned into a dark color in a short period of time at this moment, and the supreme chaotic thunder was wrapped around it, which seemed to carry an aura of annihilation. "Unabsorbable!" Chengtian Immortal Venerable sensed the power above the immortal energy, and even in his current state, he felt the feeling of heart palpitations. I am afraid that if the Chengtian Immortal Venerable at this time, if you want to absorb it, you will have to pay a huge price. Even Lin Yue, who hasn''t really broken through to the half-step Immortal Venerable yet. This is doom and gloom. But Lin Yue had already stood up at this moment, without the slightest fear. As he shouted loudly, the fifty immortal energy descended into his body. Chaos Thunder almost instantly killed Lin Yue''s figure. The decree of the **** king appeared above his head, and the power of the avenue of time and space was also attached to the decree of the **** king. This is an utensil that has always accompanied Lin Yue, and now it is blessed by the ancient characters of its origin, and it can still explode with amazing power. The power of time and space reversal can reverse Lin Yue''s decline. He has repeatedly fought against the enemy and allowed Lin Yue to win, which has an unexpected effect. At this moment, the power of the Avenue of Time and Space is constantly fighting against the Supreme Thunder. Lin Yue''s face was calm, although the process was very painful, but it could be seen that as time passed, he was constantly refining the immortal energy. Lin Yue''s aura was constantly changing. At this moment, he doesn''t seem to belong to this world. Although above the realm, he still hasn''t reached the half-step Immortal Venerable, but above the breath, it seems to be juxtaposed with the world. At this moment, he is a world, surrounded by avenues, and has a domineering aura that is constantly exuding. If you want to fight against the taboos in the ancient road of reincarnation, Lin Yue already knew that practicing according to the rules, even if you can go to a very advanced realm, is far from enough. Only by seeking escape, I am afraid that in the years to come, it is possible to confront the taboos on the ancient road of reincarnation. Doubt is the master of Lingyao Emperor Domain - Lingyao Emperor Zun. This is what Lin Yue learned from Lu Yu. Back then, Li, who had not reached the realm of Heavenly Emperor, had that kind of combat power, and the reason was that he had taken a step of his own. The realm can no longer be measured by the system of the world. Chapter 1744： Half-step Immortal Venerables Thunder Tribulation Chapter 1744 Thunder Tribulation of Half-step Immortal Venerable The fiftieth immortal energy, after entering Lin Yue''s body, has more terrifying power than the previous forty-nine immortal energy. It seems that Lin Yue can''t bear it. At this moment, the figure is constantly cracking, and several forces are crisscrossing Lin Yue''s body. The three hundred and sixty-one acupoints in his body are rhythmically at this moment, constantly absorbing this power, and finally turned into pure vitality, pouring into his body. A year is extremely short for a monk in this realm, but Lin Yue can raise his realm to the peak of the forty-nine immortals in such a short period of time, and even step out of the taboo. step. This speed is enough to make people stunned. As Lin Yue''s body became a world, that pure power was also refined by Lin Yue at the same time. This silent aura was no longer enough to restrain Lin Yue. However, this is not the most dangerous stage. It can be seen that above the sky, a red thunder appears. It is supreme, and at the same time, it is full of monsters and destruction. This is the thunder condensed after Lin Yue touched the taboo. Heaven and earth do not allow the birth of creatures that transcend the limits. At this moment, with an aura of annihilation, he wants to kill Lin Yue here. Lin Yue watched calmly, at this moment, his realm was no longer suppressed, and he truly entered the half-step Immortal Venerable. Moreover, the half-step Immortal Venerable he has now broken through can never be speculated with common sense. Even at some times, the Chengtian Immortal Venerable felt a pressure on Lin Yue. It seems that with Lin Yue''s full strength, he can fight against ordinary powerhouses in the Immortal Venerable Realm. This is beyond doubt. Xianzun Chengtian was relieved, but at the same time, he also expressed concern for Lin Yue now. The breath of this thunder tribulation is too terrifying, I am afraid that even the ordinary Immortal Venerable cannot bear this terrifying power. Lin Yue jumped out one step and left the court. He didn''t want to cause any damage here because of his tribulation. Almost in an instant, Lin Yue came to the east of the Human Realm, which is near the Land of Eternal Night and has a large expanse of wilderness. It is a good place to use as a robbery. Although this thunder robbery has a demonic meaning, as long as it is thunder, it has a great restraint on ghosts and weirdness. In the land of eternal night, there is a demon roaring, and it seems that at this moment, it is also feeling the breath of thunder, and at this moment, it is constantly fleeing towards the depths. The land of eternal night has changed, and it seems that some creature is about to be born. This is also the reason why Lin Yue came here. He wants to transcend the calamity here and warn some creatures here, so that they can''t disturb the human world. This behavior is obviously useful, but it can only deter some smaller evil creatures. As for the evil spirits that were sealed under the Land of Eternal Night and suppressed by the Heavenly Emperor, they were of little use. Now that the years have passed, the restrictions here have been much smaller. I saw an aura appearing in the sky above the land of eternal night, with the ultimate evil spirit, he stood on it, and the red thunder here seems to be difficult to get close to his body. "Have you stepped on a taboo step? It''s really surprising." The gray fog condensed into a man, with gray hair scattered, unable to see the specific appearance, and there seemed to be a supreme Chaos Qi surrounding him. On his body, the evil power of the gray fog can no longer be seen. It seems that this creature has completed its true transformation and is now a brand new individual. But there is no doubt that he is extremely powerful. Seeing that Lin Yue was about to pass the tribulation now, he was also very interested and did not want to stop him. Because he also wanted to see how amazing Lin Yue has come to this point. Lin Yue also noticed the creature above the Land of Eternal Night. This creature once shot against himself and hurt himself. The two have already forged a cause and effect, and there must be a battle in the future. The creatures who could be regarded as enemies by the Emperor of Heaven back then were probably beyond imagination. However, Lin Yue was not afraid. Now that the time period has not yet arrived, it is difficult for this creature to break through the seal. Although some methods can be used, it can no longer cause any damage to the current Lin Yue. Today''s Lin Yue has truly established himself as a half-step Immortal Venerable, and can be compared with some ordinary Immortal Venerable realm powerhouses. Among the billions of creatures, it is enough to stand proudly at the top. The thunder of the red thunder has gathered together. boom- A thunder of annihilation descended, thicker than the house, and before it approached, the terrifying coercion had turned the earth into powder. The void is collapsing, and Lin Yue is not afraid. He stepped into the air one step at a time. After all, this is the territory of the human race. Naturally, Lin Yue will not cause the human territory to suffer too much damage. Countless demons and evil beings, with their hearts and guts torn apart, are constantly fleeing towards the depths of the land of eternal night. But even if it is contaminated with a little breath, there are many evil spirits, all turned into ashes, and they died without any accident. After Lin Yue had resisted a thunderstorm at this moment, he had already reached the high sky. He had come to the outer sky, surrounded by countless broken stars. As soon as Lin Yue raised his hand, he captured a few primitive stars, refined them into his hands, and turned them into beads, which he shot out to deal with the red thunder. The Emperor Sword appeared in Lin Yue''s hand. After one of the red thunderbolts was smashed by Lin Yue, the second one followed. It is much more terrifying than the first one. Lin Yue waved the Emperor Sword and directly killed him. He didn''t have the slightest fear, even at this moment, even if it was to deal with his realm, the annihilation of thunder, he was still able to handle it with ease. Lin Yue knew that the thunder that he dealt with would not be so simple, and then there would be great terror. For example, when he was in the spiritual realm before, he encountered a human-shaped catastrophe and almost killed him in it. "I don''t know if I will encounter those humanoid thunder tribulations this time." Lin Yue looked up to the sky. It seems that a world has begun to evolve on it, with the phantom of the heaven looming, nurturing this terrifying, supreme aura, and even suppressing Lin Yue''s current cultivation. After dealing with a few thunder tribulations, the Emperor Sword also undergoes an amazing transformation. It is attached to the avenue that Lin Yue has learned. At this moment, after accepting the baptism, it seems that the radiance of the immortal Dao also appears, and it is about to advance to the immortal. Respect utensils. In addition, there are fragments of the Heavenly Emperor Artifact. If it is successfully advanced, it will surpass the ordinary Immortal Venerable Life Artifact. Lin Yue had let go of the Emperor Sword at this moment, and let it be baptized under the thunder tribulation. Lin Yue, on the other hand, has evolved the true solution of the origin. It seems that there are many ancestral beasts around him, and the power begins to bless him. The true interpretation of the origin has a mysterious power. Lin Yue has reached the realm of today, and he can truly grasp it. He can already do it like a wave of his arm, and he can master it. When he raises his hand, it is already a big killing move. After he shattered a few thunderbolts, the aura here gradually declined. However, a magnificent coercion is coming, and it can be clearly seen that the heaven that Lin Yue had seen in the past is constantly descending now, and it seems that it can suppress everything. "Is it finally here?" Lin Yue spoke calmly. The Emperor Sword has already entered the Heavenly Court, and is constantly being tempered by thunder at this moment. Chapter 1745： The shrine creatures in the Thunder Tribulation Heavenly Court Chapter 1745 The shrine creatures in the Thunder Tribulation Heavenly Court Lin Yue stepped into the heavenly court. There used to be five living beings here, and he stained himself with blood. He looked into the depths. He hadn''t entered it before, and he wondered whether these creatures would still hurt him today. Obviously, after reaching the Half-step Immortal Venerable, the aura here is much more magnificent, and because of the extinction of the catastrophe, the aura here is even more terrifying. It seems that just stepping here, there is a feeling of being destroyed because of this. The aura emanating here cannot be desecrated, even if you have this idea in your heart. Not far away, there are broken steps, which have been transformed into essence. The whole body is made of jade, which is magnificent, but it seems that it has been broken due to the war. There is a sense of desolation at this moment, but even so, it still makes people feel daunting. Lin Yue didn''t hesitate and stepped directly on it. Back then, he was blocked outside, and the robbery here has already made him uncomfortable. Now that Lin Yue came here, he couldn''t see any obstructions. When he wanted to come to this catastrophe, he also thought of it, and the periphery could no longer stop him. The atmosphere of the catastrophe here is still at its peak. If you want to survive, you must continue to move forward. Lin Yue stepped on the steps made of jade. He didn''t know how many steps there were. It was like a step to the sky, leading to nowhere. Yuan Cheng and the others were also alarmed by the terrifying coercion of the robbery, and now they were born ahead of schedule. The catastrophe here has almost enveloped the entire human domain, making the entire earth carry a scarlet meaning. Under the light of this light, ordinary people can hardly bear it. the impulse to come. The breath of Chengtian Immortal Venerable spread out, protecting the entire human domain. Humans do not need to kneel and worship the sky, they have their own character, which has been the case since ancient times. Chengtian Immortal Venerable will naturally not let people kneel under the breath of this catastrophe. "Is this... Brother Lin is transcending the calamity?" Ape Cheng looked at this scene in surprise. This catastrophe has surpassed his understanding. After a year of cultivation, although the injury on his body has healed, the dimness in his eyes still exists. He was hit so hard that a knot formed. However, after seeing Lin Yue now, his eyes gradually became deeper, and a high-spirited fighting spirit seemed to be surging in his heart. At the same time, he also thought that a year ago, he said that Lin Yue might not be the enemy of the seven sons of Lingyao. Now it seems that he was wrong. He should have understood long ago that with Lin Yue''s talent, perhaps above the realm, there will be a gap, but in terms of combat power, he will never be weaker than everyone at the same level. "It seems that the seventh son of Lingyao must be handed over to Brother Lin. However, the seventh son must come from me." In Yuan Cheng''s eyes, the fighting spirit bloomed again. At that time, because of his low realm, he was defeated by the seventh son of Lingyao, and it was very miserable, making him lose all his pride. But now that he has further awakened the blood of the first ancestor, he is confident that when he sees the seventh son of Lingyao again, he will never be as passive as before. ... Lin Yue had already stepped on the steps at this moment. As he continued to go deeper, he had a feeling that the steps seemed to carry the power of the Great Dao. Every step of his is like stepping on the real avenue, with a feeling of heart palpitations. But it was naturally impossible to limit Lin Yue here. With the passage of time, he came to a high place, the steps disappeared, and there were long halls in front of them, cast in bronze, telling the endless vicissitudes. It is many times grander than the hall that Lin Yue had seen before. Even if they went to the Demon Clan Land, the main hall was a bit inferior. "Is this the evolution of the catastrophe, or is it a reflection of the ruins I don''t know how long ago?" Lin Yue couldn''t help but be suspicious. If this is the reflection of a certain power, I am afraid that the strength of that year has surpassed the ten major races in the world. It is impossible for this level of power to not be recorded in ancient history. However, after Lin Yue came to Yangjian, he had learned about the history of Yangjian, and he also confirmed some things from the ancient living history of Lu Yu, but he had never seen such a power in the hall. "Maybe it''s been a long time, and it''s lost because of it." Lin Yue said. At that time, the ten thousand tribes were not the aborigines here, but the outsiders. The Suihuang era has been forgotten by ancient history. Perhaps this power originated from a more ancient era, which is also unknown. Lin Yue entered the hall, and he could see that there were shrines one after another, and there were statues of gods in them, representing the ultimate power. Some are born with two wings, some are born with a thousand hands... Without exception, most of them have a human shape, but the level of power is something that Lin Yue has never seen before. "I''m afraid every statue here is a fairy **** in the past, from a higher realm." Lin Yue pondered. At this moment, the **** statue with a thousand hands and the accompanying wind and thunder wings moved, and thunder surrounded him, as if it were alive at this moment. There was also a creature with nine eyes, dressed in battle armor, who also came to Lin Yue. They condensed their bodies with a breath and thunder tribulation, full of powerful meanings. Although they are in the realm of half-step immortals, Lin Yue can clearly perceive that each of them is not weaker than Oneself, in a certain realm, walked out of its own path. This battle was inevitable, and Lin Yue didn''t want to escape. "So, please." Lin Yue spread his hands. The creature with the wings of wind and thunder stepped forward at this moment, and the supreme thunder light moved. This was not from the tribulation of thunder, but the means mastered by the creature itself. This reminded Lin Yue of the Fenglei Clan he had encountered at the grand event back then, but the breath on his body was cold and I don''t know how many times. In terms of form, it is also different from the Wind Thunder Clan. "Are these creatures enshrined in the shrine modeled on the model of the ten thousand clans, or...the ten thousand clans are based on them and have some blood connections?" Lin Yue couldn''t help but guess. This is undoubtedly bold. Ten thousand races come from different great worlds, and the years that exist here are too long to be unknowable. If there is a blood connection, I am afraid that it is also the ten thousand races, all from these blood. Lin Yue couldn''t bear to think about it, the creature with two wings of wind and thunder, holding a long metal stick and carrying endless thunder, was already killing Lin Yue. The Emperor Sword is now in the process of transformation, and Lin Yue has evolved the power of Beiming with both hands to resist the attacks of living beings with his physical body. boom-- The terrifying collision spread to the main hall. The shrine is eternal and has not been affected in the slightest. And under this force, Lin Yue was also knocked flying far away and withdrew from the hall. Although it was a preliminary test, after absorbing fifty paths of immortal energy, Lin Yue''s combat physique was much better than that of ordinary immortals. Under this blow, he actually retreated several hundred feet and retreated to the outside of the main hall. "It''s a little surprising." Lin Yue moved his numb arms, his eyes filled with fighting spirit. The power of Beiming was attached to his arms, constantly devouring the vitality here. When replenishing himself, he no longer kept his hands, and the power of returning to the ruins also permeated his body. After seeing the power of returning to the ruins, the creature with the wings of wind and thunder, his eyes changed obviously, he seemed to have a little wisdom of his own, and now recognized the power of returning to the ruins. Chapter 1746： Zhan Sanzun is a creature who has stepped out of his own way Chapter 1746 Zhan Sanzun takes one step out of his life In the face of this kind of creature of several levels, Lin Yue didn''t care at all, and now he was ready to take action with all his strength. The power of Guixu erupted from his body, and after exiting the hall, his expression did not change in the slightest. The first strike just now was originally intended as a test. laugh-- The wind and clouds were rolling, and Lin Yue broke out in an instant. The creature with the wings of wind and thunder also waved a long stick here. Lin Yue grabbed the long stick in one hand, and then with the left hand with terrifying power, the void was shattering like a spider web, leaving a very long black trace. Facing Lin Yue, the creature grabbed the long stick, and with the blessing of combat experience, there was no discoloration, and it calmly threw a punch. He didn''t try to stop Lin Yue''s fist, but directly killed Lin Yue''s chest. This is a fight with life, how can Lin Yue have the slightest fear. boom-- The two fists hit the chest and abdomen respectively. Lin Yue stood still, and the power of returning to the ruins was constantly dissolving this power, swallowing it up, and turning it into nourishment for himself. And the creature with the wings of wind and thunder was blasted away, and was beaten into the hall by Lin Yue. The wings condensed by the robbery are constantly falling. The corner of Lin Yue''s mouth was curved, and he didn''t give the creature any chance. He jumped out one step, and reached the front of the creature, and punched it out again, causing it to fly upside down. Lin Yue''s figure was approaching, but with the support of the innate divine sense, his figure was quickly reversed. laugh-- Thunder is densely covered, shining from the wings of the creatures, this is the supreme thunder, representing the ultimate power in the world. Fortunately, Lin Yue''s response in advance, the power of returning to the ruins weakened most of the power, but the shoulders were left charred, and there was a smell of meat. Lin Yue''s fighting physique was strong, but he was also traumatized. The creature stood up slowly, and the power of wind and thunder on its body was raging, turning its entire body into a Jedi. The living long stick stood on the ground, and then folded his hands together, the power of wind and thunder turned into a big bird and an angry beast, roaring, tearing the void, and killing Lin Yue. This kind of creature has its own trace of intelligence, and it is no weaker than Lin Yue in terms of combat experience. Seeing that thousands of feet of birds and beasts had already slain in front of Lin Yue. He didn''t have the slightest anxiety, but still looked calm. He grasped the true solution of the origin and evolved it in his hands. He only heard the roar of the Peng Bird and the Giant Kun, and the power of Beiming in Lin Yue''s hands also changed. At this moment, the Peng Bird and the Giant Kun seem to represent the two opposites of Yin and Yang, respectively, appearing in Lin Yue''s hands respectively. The birds and beasts he fought thousands of feet with his bare hands actually tore off the wings of the big bird and shattered the huge horns of the angry beast in a short period of time. However, the power of wind and thunder on it did not make Lin Yue feel very comfortable, and he severely injured him many times, leaving him covered in blood. On top of the powerful combat body, they quickly healed together. In the end, he smashed the angry beast with one foot, and then spread his arms, tearing the big bird into two halves. Lin Yue bathed in the power of wind and thunder, like a war fairy, no one could compare. The creature had already killed Lin Yue and didn''t want to give him any chance to breathe. Today''s battles of this order of magnitude are fleeting, and a little carelessness could lead to doom. Although Lin Yue had a lot of tricks, he didn''t take anything lightly. Using his arms to shake a long stick, and his long legs like whips, it is enough to blow up the towering mountains. The two fought in a group, and the speed was unparalleled. They could hardly see their figures. They could only see that the void was constantly torn apart like a mirror image, and finally shattered. build. Lin Yue was stained with blood, but it seemed that the creature with the wings of wind and thunder was even more injured, and even the wings were broken. Very hideous. In the end, the creature couldn''t bear it, and under Lin Yue''s fist style, it gradually fell apart, and finally turned into nothingness, became a breath again, and returned to the shrine. Lin Yue adjusted his breath a little, because he knew that after the first creature was solved, there were still two more, which was the usual method of Heavenly Tribulation. However, the two creatures at the moment did not give Lin Yue much time to breathe. The two of them came together, and with a terrifying pressure, they directly locked Lin Yue. Lin Yue looked at the two creatures calmly, and now he has a certainty that even if these two creatures are side by side, they are not necessarily his opponents. Thousand-handed beings, each hand has a magic weapon, or a sword, axe, or a hammer, awl and a shield. No doubt, each of them is a rare magic weapon with unimaginable power. This creature alone is probably a bit stronger than the creature with the wings of wind and thunder. The creature with nine eyes, every time the eyes open and close, is the birth and death of the great world, which looks very terrifying. The moment they left the hall, they launched an attack on Lin Yue. Countless magic weapons were released, and terrifying divine light burst out. Lin Yue jumped out one step at a time. Even now, he didn''t dare to shake his edge, so he could only dodge temporarily. At the moment of avoiding the divine light and magic treasure, the power of Beiming appeared in his hand. At the same time, the power of returning to the ruins was constantly absorbing the breath of this place and growing his body. The power of Guixu shrouded the divine light, and finally, under the urging of Lin Yue, the divine light disappeared. Lin Yue had already killed the two of them. The two living creatures are also very powerful, and even at some point, Lin Yue can perceive that he is not weaker than him. But even so, Lin Yue still didn''t show the slightest bit of emotion, and he was still attacking constantly. With the power of one person, fight against two strong men who have walked out of their own way. Each of their cultivation bases is no weaker than Lin Yue. In a short while, Lin Yue was already caught in a life-and-death battle, and could hardly bear the attack of the two creatures. However, in the continuous battle, Lin Yue seemed to gradually master the rhythm, and there was a sense of Dao Ze Yun Li on top of the open and closed fist marks. When he walked out of his own way, he was not limited by heaven and earth. Even if there is a power of heaven here, it is still difficult to restrain Lin Yue. In the end, Lin Yue even punched. Just relying on the power of this fighting body, he was able to repel the priest without the slightest pause. Almost in an instant, he smashed hundreds of magic weapons, turned them into powder, and dissipated. between heaven and earth. An invincible power gradually emerged from Lin Yue''s body, and it seemed that he was not afraid of anyone. He has now fallen into a strange state, mysterious and mysterious, which cannot be described in words. Lin Yue seemed to have fallen into a no-man''s land. Although he was waving his fists at the moment, the power in his hands seemed to be carrying a big world. Every blow has the power to turn corruption into a magical power. It seems like an ordinary punch, and even the true solution of the origin is not used, but at this moment, it is constantly crushing two powerful creatures. Knowing that fighting a thousand-handed creature to cough up blood again and again is a supplement to the calamity, and it can''t catch up with the speed of its hands. Lin Yue didn''t know how many of his arms were defeated until only the original two were left. In the end, Lin Yue shattered his figure and met the nine-eyed creature. Chapter 1747： Become a half-step immortal, the road ahead is bright Chapter 1747 Become a half-step immortal, and the road ahead is bright Lin Yue has now fallen into a very strange realm, and in the same realm, he already possesses invincible power. Even in the initial battle, he was seriously injured, but now he is still fighting like a nobody. The divine light of the nine-eyed creature, under the power of returning to the ruins, was no longer able to pose a threat to Lin Yue. The thousand-handed creature, after slightly stabilizing the injury at this moment, came to kill Lin Yue again. But the current Lin Yue is no longer something that can be hurt by the creatures in his hands. He punched out, seemingly ordinary, but possessed an unparalleled power. The thousand-handed creature was directly smashed into pieces, before falling into the hall, looking very hideous. The nine-eyed creature also did not escape the catastrophe. In the end, under Lin Yue''s double fists, his chest was penetrated. Lin Yue no longer wants to delay any longer. Now his state is very strange. He needs to comprehend as soon as possible, or enter a higher level of battle, in order to have the possibility of continuing to comprehend. Yu Huo appeared, and directly burned the nine-eyed creature that was still condensing. Lin Yue didn''t take a look at the breath left in front of the temple, but immediately sat cross-legged on the ground. The breath of the catastrophe is difficult to approach. He has entered the realm of forgetting things and I. As time goes by, his state is constantly dissipating, and even Lin Yue himself can''t stop this decline. He slowly opened his eyes, and the catastrophe in front of him was slowly dissipating. The catastrophe of this realm, after resuscitating the three creatures, is also difficult to bear, and at this moment there is a collapsed posture. until a long time later. The atmosphere outside the sky gradually calmed down. Yuan Cheng and the others were all with anxious attitudes, watching from a distance, Yuan Cheng''s eyes, there were two bursts of light, trying to detect the scene above the dissipated catastrophe. But this is a secret, not to that extent, Ape Cheng''s eyes are dripping blood. "Lin Yue''s soul lamp has not been extinguished. It seems that he is fine. He is still in the calamity and has obtained a great fortune." Chengtian Xianzun said, there is also a sense of relief in his eyes. He did not expect that Lin Yue could not help but touch the taboo field, and also obtained huge benefits. After the catastrophe completely dissipated, Lin Yue sighed, this kind of mysterious state is impossible to meet, I just hope that in the next death battle, I can understand it, and it is best to let myself grow. If the time is maintained in this state, then I am afraid that it is already invincible. His figure and place disappeared. "I can''t think of it, have you still touched that field? Human race really has a talent." The sealed creature under the eternal night knew that it was difficult to pose a threat to Lin Yue at this time. Therefore, after seeing that Lin Yue had passed the catastrophe safely, he also disappeared in place and submerged under the ground again. Since then Disappearing, I am afraid that I will not reveal my figure until the time is ripe. Lin Yue returned to the human race hall. Most of the powerhouses here were alerted by the fluctuations caused by Lin Yue''s tribulation, and left at this moment. It can be seen that Lin Yue still has a faint aura of catastrophe on his body now, which is very terrifying, and no one dares to approach it for a while. It wasn''t until Lin Yue realized that something was wrong that he dissipated the aura he had left behind. "Congratulations to the Lord, the current state, to the next level, even after I have been practicing for so many years, now, I can only look at it." The butcher came to Lin Yue. I still remember that in this world, Lin Yue was just a kid in the spiritual realm, and he could only rely on the guardian puppet to compete with the ancestors of the Palace of Human Kings. But now Lin Yue has surpassed himself. The speed of this advancement is shocking. However, the butcher and the others are sincerely happy. This is the arrogance of other peoples. Given time, killing the Immortal Venerable is also an easy task. Xianzun Chengtian also nodded in relief. After Lin Yue succeeded him, the next generation of gods, it was enough to make people feel shocked. At the same time, they can all feel that Lin Yue''s terrifying potential, I am afraid that in the future changes, they will see the top combat power of the human race. "I would like to thank all the seniors for protecting me in the past years." Lin Yue cupped his hands and said. He bowed slightly to the palace lord and them. When he first came to the world, Lin Yue was still a little monk who had just broken through the tenth step. In the world, he was like an ant. Without the palace masters of the Seventy-two Immortal Palaces, it would be difficult for Lin Yue to live so long in the hands of the Immortal Venerable of Lingyao Emperor Domain, and it would be difficult for him to achieve this kind of achievement. "Now that you have broken through the half-step Immortal Venerable, and then settle down, it is not a problem to break through the Immortal Venerable. When the time comes, you can truly stand in the ranks of the strongest in the world." Chengtian Xianzun said. Lin Yue had settled very deeply at the Immortal Forty-Nine Stop. This realm was to lay the foundation for breaking through the realm of Immortal Venerable. With Lin Yue''s state, it would not be difficult to break through the Immortal Venerable Realm. However, Immortal Venerable Chengtian still told Lin Yue not to rush ahead, and his cultivation would be ruined in one fell swoop. Lin Yue nodded. He also once understood that cause and effect, time and space, and reincarnation are all one of several supreme avenues in the world. To break through the realm of Immortal Venerable, you need to master one of the avenues completely. This is also the reason why there are so few powerhouses in the realm of Immortal Venerable in the Sunworld. Some of the power of the Great Dao has been controlled by Immortal Venerable for a long time, and if it breaks the way for later people. If you forcibly comprehend that kind of avenue, you will only be suppressed by the immortals in front, and you will end up dying. The three avenues, Lin Yue wants to master in the realm of Immortal Venerable, is undoubtedly extremely difficult, almost impossible. The former Lu Yu also discussed with Lin Yue and asked Lin Yue to give up two of them and focus on one. Depending on the avenues he masters, any one is enough for him to rank at the top of the Immortal Venerable Realm, or even reach the quasi-Emperor Realm. However, Lin Yuesi paid, he couldn''t give up these kinds of avenues, especially the reincarnation avenue, his old friend reincarnated to nowhere, he must be in the realm of immortals, completely master the reincarnation avenue, and then re-enter Return to the ancient road of reincarnation and find those old people. The Buddha came to Lin Yue with a smile on his face. Although he still looked like a teenager, the profound vicissitudes in his eyes made many people feel awe. He has practiced in the underworld for an unknown number of years, far longer than many people here. If it weren''t for the limitations in the underworld, the Buddha''s achievements would be far more than that. Take Mingyue Nunnery as an example, many of the Dharma mastered by the Buddha are the principles that have been lost in the world. Even the old Holy Master of Mingyue Nunnery has benefited a lot from listening to him, which is helpful for his own enlightenment. "I have seen the Buddha." Lin Yue bowed slightly. No matter which step he has reached, the Buddha is his elder from beginning to end, and no one can shake his position in Lin Yue''s mind. "very good." The Buddha smiled happily. After the Buddha''s awakening, due to the accumulation of previous lives, he also reached the level of a half-step immortal. His body is full of Buddhist principles, and a divine ring has been formed behind him, which shines in people''s hearts. When ordinary people see the Buddha, they will feel a sense of peace of mind. After a short meeting, Lin Yue also knew that he didn''t have much time to delay now. He found Yuan Cheng and began to discuss the matter of saving Yuan Kun and several immortal powerful men. The palace masters and the others have already obtained information. It seems that Xianzun Renwang and the others have not sacrificed Yuan Kun and the others. They don''t know if there is fear, or if they set up a plan to let Lin Yue and the others take the initiative to go. Chapter 1748： The War between Lingyao Emperor Domain and Immortal Race Chapter 1748 The War between Lingyao Emperor Domain and Immortal Race "In any case, the Ape Demon Clan will spare no expense to help the Human Race during the grand event. We cannot forget this kindness." Lin Yue said that this time, whether it was the design of Immortal Venerable Human King, or there was fear in his heart, he had to go through it. Yuan Cheng looked at Lin Yue''s determined answer, and was moved in his heart, but the current ape demons are already weak, especially after the three ancestors of the Immortal Venerable were captured. The seven sons of Lingyao started slaughtering again, and the ape demons have almost withered away. "I''ll just go with Yancheng, and the world of the world will get rid of you, senior." Lin Yue said seriously. Today''s Immortal Venerable Human King has reached that realm, and he holds the Lingyao Pagoda, which is Immortal Venerable Chengtian. I am afraid that it will be in vain to go. It''s not as good as Lin Yue''s small-scale dispatch, which won''t attract any attention. With the bullying array pattern given by Lu Yu, plus the pottery and his own way of changing, Lin Yue didn''t have much worry, exposing his identity and putting himself in danger. "I wonder where Lu Yu is now?" This is what Lin Yue worries about. With Lu Yu there, the action would undoubtedly be much simpler, but for more than a year, Lu Yu just came back, and then left, without a word or whereabouts. "Ancestor Lu Yu left something behind." At this moment, the palace lord took out a roll of maps, which depicted a forbidden place in this world. It is very close to Jihai, and I don''t know when it was formed. This map is shoddy and depicts how to enter the Jedi. At first glance, it is drawn by Lu Yu at will, and even some places are not clearly marked. This made Yuan Cheng mutter in his heart. He knew that Lu Yu was unreliable, and it was not a matter of one or two days. If he entered it according to this map, it would probably be a near-death situation. "Shan Hai Ze, there is great terror in it. If it is not a last resort, it is better not to enter." Chengtian Xianzun reminded. Although Lu Yu left the map, he still did not recommend Lin Yue and the others to enter it, unless they were desperate. Lin Yue nodded slightly, and he put away the map. Then after explaining it, Yu Yuancheng secretly exited the human domain and came to the nearby Cang domain. This is the place where Lin Yue rises, and the sacred battlefield inside is where Lin Yue''s prestige first became famous. However, they did not stop here too much. Now it can be known from the news that Xianzun Human King is fighting in the Frightful Immortal Territory, one of the ten major races in the world, and is facing off against the people of the immortal race. However, in the eyes of the races in the world, it is only a matter of time before Immortal Venerable Human King starts a war. Among the immortal races, there is something that Emperor Lingyao wants to get, and Emperor Lingyao needs this kind of thing to complete his own transformation. real birth. However, it is not known exactly what kind of divine object. "Things that can make the immortals go to war and protect them must be difficult for them to give up. I am afraid it has already involved the life and death of the immortals." Lin Yue analyzed it. But now that this kind of thing is happening, it is an excellent thing for Lin Yue and the others. They can take advantage of the general trend of the immortals to let them face the Lingyao Emperor Domain head-on, and he and Yuancheng can also wait for the opportunity to sneak in and rescue Yuankun and the others. It took them a few days, and finally came to the nearby great domain. In the sky above the Frightful Immortal Territory, that ethereal immortal aura persisted for years, and it has existed since ancient times. The residence was because the Heavenly Emperor of the Immortal Clan broke through in this domain, and the Tao did not disperse, which caused such a scene. But there is no doubt that Frightening Immortal Territory is definitely a rare pure land in the world. The races in it do not have the killing spirit of other large territories, and they live very peacefully with each other. Although this has most of it, it depends on the strength of the immortal race. But in the present world, this balance is about to be broken. Lin Yue and the others did not rush into the Frightening Immortal Domain, but chose to inquire about the situation here. However, the big clan is obviously not the best choice. Everyone knows the situation here. Although some weaker races don''t know the details, it is enough for Lin Yue and the others to implement their plans. They came to a nearby area, and there was a race called the "Qingming Clan". Among them, there was a half-step Immortal Venerable. It was a slightly powerful race in the world. It was ranked two hundred away. Rather, it''s the best choice. To be on the safe side, Lin Yue and the others did a careful investigation to make sure that there were no hidden powerhouses in the Qingming clan before they entered it. The large formation of guardians here can''t hinder the current Lin Yue at all. The big formation here was left by the ancestor of the Half-step Immortal Venerable of the Qingming Clan. Although it was a bit profound, for Lin Yue, it was just a simple blow to open the formation. He and Yuan Cheng entered it safely. In the meantime, Yuan Cheng couldn''t help sighing in his heart after seeing Lin Yue''s means. He knew that the gap between himself and Lin Yue was getting bigger and bigger, and it had reached a point that he couldn''t reach. Although he has mastered the true blood of the ancestor and is gradually recovering now, Lin Yue''s strength is not only derived from his blood, but also comes from his own talent and the aura that no one has ever been able to match. This is also the main reason why Lin Yue has grown to this point. "Enemy attack!!!" Originally under the conquest of Lingyao Emperor Territory, the races in the world are already in danger, and now the Lingyao Emperor Territory has come to the nearby Frightening Immortal Territory, so that the races in the surrounding areas are silent. Down, even some races have closed the mountain gate. During this time, the entry and exit of the clansmen are prohibited. The first time the formation fluctuated, the ancestors of the Qingming clan detected it immediately. "Who broke into my Qingming clan? ! " A shout spread throughout the entire clan. Lin Yue used some small tricks to make the clansmen here fall asleep and forget what happened before. When the Qingming clan''s half-step immortal venerable powerhouse came here, he was a little surprised by Lin Yue''s methods. You can easily break through your own formation, thinking that the two young people in front of you are no weaker than him. However, seeing that Lin Yue just let his clansman fall asleep, he didn''t think there was any malicious intent. "Two fellow Daoists, came to my Qingming clan, but is there anything important?" The ancestor of the Qingming Clan Half-step Immortal Venerable asked. On weekdays, Lin Yue and the others were so arrogant and arrogant that they directly broke through the formation of their clan. He had already done it, but it was an extraordinary period, and he couldn''t see through the specific cultivation of Lin Yue and the others. To be on the safe side, he Still trying to stay calm. "There are indeed some things that I want to ask you about." Lin Yue said. "If the old man knows, he must answer the two fellow Daoists." The Qingming clan half-step immortal venerable powerhouse said. Chapter 1749： The Tao fruit condensed by the secret arts of the immortal race Chapter 1749 Dao Fruit Condensed by Immortal Clan Secret Techniques With a puzzled look, he looked at the two of Lin Yue. Lin Yue and the others don''t have a grand atmosphere of the years. It seems that they are not old monsters. They maintain their youthful appearance, and there seem to be no rumors of these two geniuses in the nearby large areas. He immediately guessed that Lin Yue and the others might have something to do with the Lingyao Emperor Domain and the Immortal Clan when they came here. "It seems that fellow Daoists have guessed what we are talking about." Lin Yue smiled. The ancestor of the Qingming clan''s half-step immortal venerable became solemn at this moment. People who dare to contact the Lingyao Emperor Domain or the Immortal Race now are probably in a race with the strength to be called the ancestor. Even his current Qingming clan can only close the mountain gate and wait until this incident subsides. "Two fellow Daoists, please come and sit inside." The half-step Immortal Venerable Powerhouse of the Qingming Clan is named Qingming. In fact, most of the strongest of many races and clans will inherit the title of their own clan. Lin Yue nodded slightly. He has not revealed his identity yet. He is covered by the bullying pattern on his body, and it is difficult to detect his true identity even if he is a strong immortal. Therefore, Lin Yue didn''t have much worry, his identity had already been known. When they came to the place where the Qingming clan received guests, they sat down casually under the guidance of Qingming. "I don''t know the two fellow Daoists, what do you want to know about the Immortal Race?" Qing Ming asked. There was a temptation in his words. "Of course the more detailed, the better." Lin Yue replied. They really need to know now, what is happening in the Frightening Immortal Territory today, or how long will the war break out, these are the key nodes. This is what they came here for. Although the strength of the Qingming clan is already strong in the world, it is still not enough if they want to interfere in the war of the ten major races in the world. Even so, they should also have this important information. "This..." Qing Ming was caught in a dilemma, "You two fellow Daoists, as you know, the Lingyao Emperor Territory and the Immortal Clan are the top ten races in the world. With the strength of our clan, I am afraid it is difficult to reach the deep level. information." Lin Yue took out the liquid that he had obtained from the Shiling Clan. Although it was only a small bottle, Qing Ming could also feel the mysterious power from it. "Is this... the kind of creation liquid of the Stone Spirit Race?" After Qing Ming saw it, brilliance bloomed in his eyes. Lin Yue nodded slightly, "Naturally we won''t get information from fellow Daoist Qingming for nothing, and I hope fellow Daoists don''t mind, the crime of harassment." After seeing this bottle of creation liquid, Qing Ming tried his best to restrain the fluctuations in his heart and keep himself calm. But even this small change could not escape Lin Yue''s eyes. There is a baby in the Qingming clan, who has just been born, and has already discovered a terrifying talent. It is still the direct line of Qingming. If he can get this good fortune liquid, then the child''s talent and roots will definitely be improved to a higher level. This is the great creation of his Qingming family. "Cough cough... The old man really wants to get this good fortune liquid." Qing Ming also knew that his emotional fluctuations seemed to have been noticed by Lin Yue, so he no longer concealed it. "Tell me about it." Lin Yue gave the good fortune liquid into Qing Ming''s hands. Qing Ming used his spiritual sense to investigate for a while, and after confirming that there was no problem, he replied, "As far as I know, the Immortal Race and the Lingyao Emperor Domain will start a war in a month..." Having said this, Qing Ming sighed. At that time, life must be ruined, and I am afraid that even the Qingming family will be affected. "Lingyao Emperor Domain wants to get what exactly from the Immortal Race?" Lin Yue asked again. Although they got the information before they came here, but what it is, it is unknown. "It should be a secret technique of the Immortal Race, which has been inherited for a long time, and the Lingyao Emperor Realm wants to get the Tao Fruit that has evolved through that secret technique since the age of the Immortal Race." Qing Ming said. He didn''t hide anything. After getting the creation liquid, the depression in his heart has been swept away. "Secret method..." Lin Yue fell into deep thought. "It should be that secret technique." Ape Cheng said from the side at the moment, "The secret technique that may create a strong person in the realm of Heavenly Emperor." This is only rumored in the world. After the immortals got this secret technique, they blocked all news. "However, according to what I have heard, the immortals did not get a complete secret technique. The human races also got more than half of them back then, and they may have been acquired by the Lingyao Emperor Domain now." Ape Cheng said. He was born in one of the top 100 races in the world, and after hearing Qing Ming''s story, he immediately recalled something. If it is said like Yuancheng, the people of Lingyao Emperor Realm should want to get the complete secret method, and at the same time, get the Dao Fruit of Immortal Realm. If it is only a secret method, Xianyu has now mastered it, and there is no need to fight with Lingyao Emperor. It can be exchanged or given to Lingyao Emperor. The dao fruit condensed by the secret techniques related to the Heavenly Emperor is unimaginable, and the Immortal Race will never surrender, that is to say, this battle is probably bound to start. "Lingyao Emperor Domain, how many powerhouses have you brought now?" Lin Yue asked again. "On the bright side, there should be Immortal Venerable Renwang, and the seven sons of Lingyao, plus three Immortal Venerables." Qing Ming replied. Lin Yue looked at Qing Ming, frowning slightly. As the top ten races in the world, the immortals have Heavenly Emperor artifacts, and there must be real quasi-emperor powerhouses among them. If there are only these people in the Lingyao Emperor Domain, I am afraid that it will be very difficult to conquer the immortals. "Of course, this is on the bright side. Maybe Emperor Lingyao has a dharma body and will come here too." This is the news that Qing Ming knows. Lin Yue nodded slightly at this time. But just based on this, how rich the immortal race is, I am afraid this war will last for a long time. "There should also be extremely distant hunters, and they will also join them." Lin Yue pondered and spoke to the ape. Lingyao Emperor Domain colluded with Era Hunters, and Lin Yue had already learned about it when he was in the Snow Clan. Destroying a top ten race in the world is probably not something that any force can do. Lingyao Emperor Domain definitely not only came to these battle powers, but from Qingming, he also got a general understanding. After that, Lin Yue went to Qing Ming and learned something, and was ready to leave. "Can Immortal Venerable Human King imprison the Immortal Venerable of Ape Demon Clan?" Ape Cheng asked, this is his concern. Qing Ming''s expression was on the other side. Obviously, he already knew about the change of the ape demon clan. Now that Ape Cheng asked this question, his identity was very clear. "I don''t know this old man, but from the news, it''s very possible, because Immortal Venerable Human King wants to pass the big sacrifice and truly break through the realm of quasi-emperor. Immortal Venerable is naturally the best nourishment." Qing Ming said. Ape Cheng''s expression became indifferent. Lin Yue looked at Qingming, the Emperor Sword appeared in his hand, and then with a slight wave, the peak of the Qingming family cracked a huge hole, and the void was also eroded by the power of returning to the ruins, which could not be recovered for a long time. "I hope fellow Daoist Qing Ming, don''t say anything that shouldn''t be said." Lin Yue said indifferently, with a hint of coldness in his eyes. Qing Ming had already guessed Yuan Cheng''s identity, and naturally, Lin Yue''s identity, he also had a five-point confidence. "Cough cough... This is natural, the old man is not that stupid yet." Qing Ming said, he looked at the sword mark cut by Lin Yue, and there was a trace of cold sweat on his forehead. The strength shown by Lin Yue, beheading himself, I am afraid that he will not be able to waste too much strength. This shocked Qing Ming, "This must be the God Lord of the legend of the human race. I can''t imagine that it has reached such a state now!" Lin Yue and the others left. "I''m sorry, Brother Lin, I''m in a hurry." Ape Cheng apologized. "It''s okay, Qing Ming, he won''t be so stupid." Lin Yue said, I saw Xianlian concealed her figure, leaving a means here to detect all the changes in the Qingming clan. Chapter 1750： Enter the land of the immortal clan and see the quasi emperor of the immortal clan Chapter 1750 Entering the land of the immortal clan and seeing the quasi emperor of the immortal clan Now that the battle between Lingyao Emperor Territory and Immortal Race is imminent, I am afraid that they are inseparable, so after Lin Yue and the others stayed here for three days, they chose to sneak into the Immortal Territory. The immortal mist here is hazy. It can be seen that many races are close to the direction of the immortal race. The immortal race has an unimaginable appeal. Many races today choose to stand on the side of the immortal race. But even so, there are still many races, and they are not optimistic about the immortal race. After all, the Lingyao Emperor Territory has the existence of a strong person in the realm of the Emperor of Heaven. Even in the pre-ancient era, there were big problems because of the annihilation of the human race. Now it is difficult to appear in the world, but now even an incarnation can be delayed. The terrifying strength of the living old man and the demon **** emperor has been enough to shock the entire world. Lin Yue and the others covered their breath and came to the back of the battlefield. They could see that outside the land of the immortal clan, there were black fortresses, each of which was ten thousand feet tall, like primitive stars, standing in the sky. up, radiate this dim light. Because of the blessing of Emperor Dao, there is a supreme power, like a wild beast, eyeing the region of the immortal race. Above the immortal clan, there are also billions of magnificent immortal mists, which have turned into essence, standing above the sky, and forming this with the black fortress of Lingyao Emperor Domain. This terrifying background, that is, Lin Yue and Yuan Cheng below, were surprised for a while. If the two forces really start a war, I am afraid that the entire Frightening Immortal Territory will cease to exist, so the races here have chosen to stand in line. "It''s a pity that the quasi-emperor powerhouse of my human race has been delayed now. If he can come here, it will definitely hurt the vitality of the Lingyao Emperor Domain." Lin Yue said. What they are seeing now is the tip of the iceberg of Lingyao Emperor Domain. Lin Yue and the others did not have the slightest fear. "It''s better to discuss the alliance with the people of the Immortal Race and let them delay time ahead." Lin Yue said. He thought of Lu Yu, who can destroy the fortress from the inside. I am afraid that in this world, only Lu Yu can do it. "This law works." Ape Cheng said. There is still a month before the war begins, but this is only an estimate. If the King of Humans wanted to sacrifice Yuan Kun and the others in advance, even if Lin Yue and the others won this battle, it would have no effect at all. The two discussed it, and finally decided to enter the immortal clan, and then go to find Lu Yu as soon as possible to deal with this battle. This time, they not only want to rescue Yuan Kun and the others, but also make Lingyao Emperor Domain pay a heavy price. The Ape Demon Clan was destroyed by the Lingyao Emperor Domain, and now even if they can rescue the Ape Kun and the others, their vitality has been severely damaged, and they no longer have the power of the past, and there is hatred in his eyes. Just when he was on the sacred battlefield, Lin Yue had met the descendants of the immortal clan, so there might be room for negotiation. They concealed their figures and entered the territory ruled by the immortals. It can be seen that this place is shrouded in a depressing atmosphere, and there are disciples of the immortal race everywhere. Now they are dressed in white with embroidered nibbling cloud patterns on their shoulders. The men are handsome and the women are beautiful. This is related to the bloodline of the immortal clan. People born in the immortal clan, without an ugly face, are like exiles. Especially the descendant of the immortal race that Lin Yue had encountered on the sacred battlefield before, the temperament made people look at it more. There are immortal disciples everywhere, so Lin Yue didn''t have much worries. He came to a cloud, and he could see that the commander of the immortal race here was already wearing a white armor. "Trouble this commander to report, the God Lord of the human race asks to see your descendant." Lin Yue came to the front of the commander. On the side of the commander''s face, he didn''t know, when, there was an outsider who came to the high sky, and he didn''t notice it at all. His long sword rattled and surrounded it. "Human God Lord? ! " The commander had doubts, but when he saw the aura on Lin Yue''s body, his expression was overjoyed. Today''s immortals are in a dilemma. They have already discussed and sent people to the human realm to communicate with the alliance, but in the previous time, they have already learned that the quasi-emperor powerhouse of the human race , has been brought to an unknown place by the incarnation of Emperor Lingyao. There are only those two quasi emperors in the human race today, and they may be able to play a huge role in the process of competing against the Lingyao Emperor Domain. In the current situation, the immortals have also thought about it, they and the human race are not too anxious, how can they take a big risk to help themselves? But now the Divine Lord of the human race has come here on his own initiative. The Heavenly Emperor Artifact of the Immortal Clan exuded power, and after confirming their identities, Lin Yue and the others were not blocked. The commander personally led Lin Yue and the others to the hall of the Immortal Clan. The hall of the Immortal Race is above the sky in the Immortal Realm. It is like a heavenly palace. "Xianshu, who did you bring?" The old man with the immortal style is now sitting cross-legged on top of the crane, his eyes are like two dazzling fairy swords, as if he can see through Lin Yue''s body. However, both belonged to the Half-step Immortal Venerable, Lin Yue didn''t make any movement at all, that is, he stopped the old man''s gaze. "This person is the lord of the human race. He came here to discuss the matter against the Lingyao Emperor Domain with the descendants." The commander bowed and said seriously. This is good news for the immortal race. If the human race joins, it may change the direction of the entire battle. "It turned out to be the God Lord of the human race. It really is a young hero, the old man has a clumsy eye, please come in quickly." After the old man sensed the aura on Lin Yue''s body, he had a smile on his face after the commander confirmed his identity. He couldn''t see through the realm of Lin Yue now, and at the very least, it was almost the same as his own. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but be surprised. In the battle on the sacred battlefield, as a high-level immortal clan, he knew that Lin Yue, who was above the realm, was still lower than his own descendant. The descendants of the ten major races all suppressed the realm and fought against Lin Yue. Although the final victory and defeat, those descendants did not mention it. But from Lin Yue, you can get the Heart of the Great World, which is enough to explain some things. They came to the hall with the old man. It can be seen that in the center of the hall, an old man with a clear face is sitting cross-legged, and that white Taoist robe has the power of the avenue circulating around him. And the Immortal Clan''s Heavenly Emperor Tool, the Immortal Mace, was suspended above its head at this moment. The old man seems to be injured, and he has the breath of Emperor Lingyao, which is constantly eroding his body. "Friend Lin, long time no see." At this moment, there is a young man with an ethereal figure. He has white hair, but his body is still shrouded in chaos, and he can''t see the specific face, even the gender, and it is difficult to know from the voice. "Has the quasi-emperor senior of the immortal clan already fought against the Lingyao Emperor Domain?" Lin Yue frowned slightly. It seems that the ancestors of the immortals are in a very bad state. Their bodies are being constantly eroded by the Heavenly Emperor Dao of Emperor Lingyao, and they can only be suppressed by immortal mace. The comer is the descendant of the Immortal Clan, and now the Immortal Venerable Powerhouses of the Immortal Clan are all in the outside world, dealing with sudden changes. Here by the descendants on duty. The aura on his body is very ethereal, but Lin Yue can roughly guess that the current realm of the descendant of the Immortal Race will definitely not be weaker than himself. Moreover, the chaotic energy on his body seems to carry a different kind of aura, and it seems to be transforming his body all the time. Chapter 1751： Fight against Lingyao Emperor together Chapter 1751 Fight against Lingyao Emperor together "The aura on your fellow Daoist has become increasingly incomprehensible." Lin Yue surrendered to the descendant of the immortal race. The descendant of the Immortal Clan sighed, "Fellow Daoist Lin, this must be the Young Patriarch of the Ape Demon Clan, please take a seat." He had a futon brought in and they sat cross-legged on it. At this time, the powerhouse of the quasi-emperor realm also woke up, but the breath on his body was still extremely weak, and the soul light on his body was dimmed a lot. "I''ve seen seniors." Lin Yue and Yuan Cheng bowed and saluted. This is the existence of the quasi-emperor of the immortal race. After an era, the degree of power is unimaginable. "A contemporary **** of the human race?" After the old man woke up, he looked at Lin Yue and nodded slightly, "The prosperity of the human race seems to be inevitable." "I don''t know how to come to the Immortal Clan this time, what is the so-called?" The old man continued to ask. He didn''t have the arrogance of a quasi-emperor in the slightest, but like an old man who was twilight, he was very different from the ethereal aura on his body. "I''m here to discuss the alliance with the Immortal Race." Lin Yue said truthfully, "My brother, the young patriarch of the ape demon clan, needs to rescue his ancestor." Lin Yue didn''t hide the slightest bit, and now said it directly. "Only the two of you?" The old man looked at Lin Yue and Yuan Cheng, said calmly, and then slowly shook his head. Even if he can clearly perceive that Lin Yue''s current realm has broken through to the half-step Immortal Venerable, but in this kind of battle, the effect he can play may be minimal. "If the war is a month away, it will not only be the two of us, but also Lu Yu." Lin Yue said. Lu Yu''s heart was mysterious. In the pre-ancient era, he was not well-known, but he had the real strength of a quasi-emperor. The quasi emperor of the immortal clan must know Lu Yu, so Lin Yue mentioned it directly at this moment. "Is that old thief Lu Yu?" The quasi-emperor strongmen who can make the immortals describe Lu Yu in this way, it is enough to see that his reputation was probably notorious in the pre-ancient times. "Exactly." Lin Yue nodded and said. "As far as I know, he was severely injured in the pre-ancient times. Could it be that he has recovered?" The ancestor of the immortal clan asked. "Although it hasn''t fully recovered, it must be enough to have the divine sense of the quasi-emperor." Lin Yue replied. When he went to the first race in the world, Lu Yu already had the divine sense of the emperor at that time. Even if he was injured at the grand event, now with his means, he should have recovered. "Then what is the plan of the Lord of God?" said the grandfather. Now that they have reinforcements from the human race, they are naturally happy. It may make their immortals lose a lot in this battle. "It is necessary for the seniors of the immortal race and others to fight against the Lingyao Emperor''s territory head-on for a period of time. We sneaked into the Lingyao Emperor''s territory and destroyed its fortress from the inside, but the top battle..." Lin Yue said this, frowning slightly, because the old people of the human race have been taken away by the incarnation of Emperor Lingyao, and now they do not know where to go, so the high-end combat power that the human race can come, I am afraid that there is only one person Lu Yu, who can add Shangchengtian Immortal Venerable, as well as True Dragon and Xiaoyuan who are close to Immortal Venerable Realm. "In this case..." The old man fell into deep thought, but after a moment, he nodded and said: "No problem, the incarnation of Emperor Lingyao has been injured by our clan''s formation, as long as we start the war in advance, the king will be alone. Can''t stand it." Lin Yue looked at the old man, but he didn''t expect that among the immortals, there was still a means to recreate the incarnation of Emperor Lingyao, which was really appalling. However, why was the Heavenly Emperor of the Demon Race taken away by another incarnation of Lingyao Emperor Zun? I''m afraid there are some secrets in it, maybe they chose to go with them on their own initiative. Thinking of this, Lin Yue''s heart was also slightly relieved, at least it can be guessed that the current old man and the others are not in danger. "How long in advance?" Lin Yue asked. In fact, before coming here, Lin Yue also thought about this issue. If the King of Humans wants to truly break through the realm of the emperor, I am afraid that he must sacrifice Yuan Kun and the others in advance. So even though it''s a month''s time, in fact, they''re not that full. "Half a month." The old man said seriously. "When the time comes, my immortal clan will spare no expense, and even if the fish die and the net are broken with Lingyao Emperor Domain, it will be at all costs." The descendant of the Immortal Race said, with firmness in his tone. The ten major races in the world all have their own arrogance. Before they were beaten to the clan in this world, it was a great humiliation, and they had to be washed with blood. "There is another problem. As far as I know, the Celestial Clan seems to have formed an alliance with the Lingyao Emperor Domain. If they come out in full force, there will be a big problem." The old man said again. "This is not a problem. The Celestial Clan once made an oath of the Heavenly Dao, and within a thousand years, they cannot attack the Human Race." Lin Yue said. He has a way to delay the clan. "That''s the good news." There was a ray of light in the eyes of the old man. This was the problem they were most worried about today, but they never thought that it would be solved so easily now. With the human race delaying the heavenly clan, their immortal clan will not be afraid of the Lingyao Emperor Domain. "I''m on behalf of the Immortal Race, thank God Lord." The old man said seriously. Although there is no war yet, in fact, the immortal race has reached the moment of life and death. Without Lin Yue and the others, it would be difficult for them to compete with Lingyao Emperor Domain and the Heavenly Clan hidden in the dark with only one race. The old man looked at Lin Yue with a hint of hesitation in his eyes. The descendant of the immortal race seemed to have seen it, and he spoke at this moment, interrupting what the old man was going to say next, "In this case, I would like to thank you, Fellow Daoist Lin." "good." Lin Yue nodded, and the next step was to find Lu Yu, so he could continue with the next plan. "In this case, senior, I will retire first." Lin Yue got up. He also seemed to understand that the words of the descendants of the immortals had the meaning of chasing guests. Naturally, Lin Yue wouldn''t put a hot face on a cold butt. For him, the relationship with the Immortal Race is just an alliance, and it''s all for mutual benefit. After Lin Yue and the others walked out of the hall. The old man sighed at this time. It seems that the origin of this immortal clan''s descendant is very complicated. Even the old man must be polite to him. "You can''t bear the power of creation alone..." The old man sighed leisurely. "The half volume of the secret law of the human race has been lost, but Lu Yu should know it, and the Lingyao Emperor Domain did not get it... Only the two volumes are combined into one." The old man continued. "I know what I''m doing, but it''s impossible for me to sacrifice something in order to reach that realm. My immortals have never been so humble." The successor stood with his hands on his back and said, his eyes were very deep. "Back then, my father was invincible and invincible. When he came to me, how could he lose his prestige." After the old man heard the words of the descendant, he let out a faint sigh, and still wanted to dissuade him: "This is not humble. Speaking of which, it is inevitable for us to use the God Lord of the human race when the time comes." "Let''s talk about it at that point." The successor''s tone became softer, and he said at this time. Chapter 1752： Mountains and seas search for Lu Yu Chapter 1752 The Mountains and Seas Seek Lu Yu Among the immortals, there are secrets. It seems that it is closely related to this battle, and it is related to the life and death of the Immortal Race. After Lin Yue and the others withdrew from the immortal clan, they concealed their figures and entered the domain gate. To get to Shanhaize, you need to cross five large areas. If there is no delay in the journey, it will take five days, so Lin Yue and the others dare not delay in the slightest. He stepped directly onto the domain gate and quickly rushed in the direction of Shanhaize. Five days passed in the blink of an eye, Lin Yue and the others went out of the domain gate and came directly to the edge of Shanhaize. Here you can clearly perceive the majestic atmosphere of Jiehai. But for some unknown reason, the vitality here is very rich, but under this lush vitality, there is an unknown danger, which makes Yuan Cheng and Lin Yue feel a sense of oppression. Lin Yue directly burned an ancient decree, which was left by Lu Yu. After the burning, Lu Yu could quickly perceive it. The smoke and dust after the burning kept pouring into the mountains and seas. The map that Lu Yu gave was really too crude, and Lin Yue and the others were in a hurry, so they didn''t want to rush into it. If you are trapped inside, and time passes, I am afraid that there will be a huge danger in the Immortal Race. On the way, Lin Yue had already passed the news to Immortal Chengtian and the others, asking them to arrive as soon as possible. This battle, I am afraid that it will affect the pattern of the world, the situation is urgent, and there is no room for restraint. Lin Yue and the others sat cross-legged outside Shanhaize for half a day, and a strange cry sounded. I saw the phantom of the crow, appearing in front of Lin Yue and the others. "Boy, why are you here?" Lu Yu''s spiritual sense condensed the phantom, after seeing Lin Yue, there was a hint of surprise in his eyes. "Where are you now, come out as soon as possible, the Immortal Race is about to start a war with Lingyao Emperor Domain." Lin Yue said to the virtual shadow. "The immortal race and the Lingyao Emperor''s Domain are at war, what do they have to do with me... No, it''s the immortal race, you wait!" Lu Yu said, but then frowned again. "It''s still hard for me to get out now, but I can''t give up on the immortals. You first come in with my spiritual body and find something. Damn, there was a big problem with my body back then, I can''t remember where those things were placed in Shanhaize. ." "Ouch-" The roar of the real dragon could be heard inside, but this sound made Lin Yue a little weird. The problem he was worried about was probably still coming. He nodded with Yancheng, and under the leadership of Lu Yu''s spirit body, he entered the mountains and seas. With Lu Yu leading the way, there was no danger. It only took them half a day to enter the depths. "Owner!" Xiaoyuan snorted, seeing Lin Yue at this moment, with joy, he directly shook off his own mud, and then rushed into Lin Yue''s arms. The real dragon had a strange look on his face, and was still rolling in the mud at the moment. The mud here seems to have a big effect, it can baptize the bodies of monsters and benefit them a lot. In the past year or so, Zhenlong and Xiaoyuan have rarely been in the realm of the human world. They are both walking in the realm with Lu Yu, and they have entered the realm of Immortal Venerable at this moment. Although there is still some instability above the realm, the powerhouse of the Immortal Venerable Realm is also rare in the world. Among the top 100 races, there are one or two people who can stand in the world without falling for many years. The current Xiaoyuan and Zhenlong are considered breakthroughs, even if the realm is still unstable, but with their bloodline and birth, it is not difficult to compare with the ordinary Immortal Venerable. "You let us in, did you find something?" Lin Yue looked at the endless swamp, frowning slightly, there was a limiting force here. And with a strange power, looking at the swamp, it seems that there is an urge to plunge into it. However, it seems that it is only effective for monsters and other beasts, and there are a large number of corpses of living beings floating up and down. Presumably Lu Yu also used some means so that they could cultivate here. "Speaking of the immortals, it is really a chance. Among the things I am looking for now, there should be a secret technique that the immortals master." Lu Yu was filled with joy. "You mean, the half-step secret technique of the immortal race, the half-scroll of the human race, has not been obtained by the Lingyao Emperor Domain?" Lin Yue frowned and said. This is the news he got here in Yuancheng. Hearing Lu Yu''s mention at this moment, Lin Yue can also roughly guess that the Lingyao Emperor Domain of the year, after breaking the human race, probably didn''t get much benefit. Some of the most important things are taken away. "Lingyao Emperor Territory is just a sneak attack from behind. What''s the matter? It''s still too tender to get the heritage of the human race." Lu Yu said. "Reminiscing back then, I, Lu Yu, traversed the world, with the important creation of the human race..." Lu Yu looked up at the sky with a trace of reminiscence. "The important thing." Lin Yue said. They don''t have much time to delay. If there is that volume of secret techniques here, they must get it as soon as possible. "The rest, we can talk on the road." Lin Yue continued, he interrupted Lu Yu, but still gave him enough face. "Cough cough... When the human race was defeated, I took a part of my good fortune and hid it in the mountains and seas, while the residual thoughts of Emperor Xitian entered the small underworld with the source of civilization." "And the part of the background that I took away is the most important thing in the human race, which is the secret technique." Lu Yu said quietly. Lin Yue nodded and asked, "Where is that secret technique now?" "It should be down here." Lu Yu said proudly, "It''s impossible for Lingyao Emperor Realm to think that I would hide these things in the Jedi, and it was so close to the main battlefield back then." Back then, the war between the human race and the Lingyao Emperor took place near the Jiehai, which led to the fact that there is no life around the Jiehai. Even if an era is about to come to an end, there are still traces of the war, which will never be possible. recover. "should?" Lin Yue couldn''t help frowning. "Back then, you also know that I was severely injured, which resulted in the loss of part of my memory. If I hadn''t recovered now, I''m afraid it would be extremely difficult to find this place." Lu Yu said. Lin Yue nodded slightly, Lu Yu did a lot of things in the pre-ancient era, which is irrefutable. "Then is there any way to find those things?" Lin Yue said, "It''s really not possible, we can retreat first." "You''re here, nothing is a problem." Lu Yu said, "The place where the human race obtained the secret technique is accompanied by the source of civilization. You can try to communicate and find the specific location." In Lin Yue''s hand, a compass-like utensil had already appeared, with a brass spoon on it, with eight directions engraved on it. Now that the source of civilization has been integrated with Lin Yue''s body, Lin Yue dripped blood on the compass. Lu Yu''s face was filled with joy, but then his brows were deeply wrinkled. "Damn, my realm was too high back then, and the seal I set was too strong to be detected by a drop of blood." Lu Yu couldn''t help but feel anxious. Lin Yue dropped a few drops of blood essence into the compass again. But Lu Yu had already taken out a black bowl, "Just drop it in it." What Lin Yue dripped was blood essence, which contained the pure aura of civilization. Lu Yu opened his mouth wide and asked for a bowl, which made Lin Yue''s head black. "Just kidding, I just want the rest to analyze the particularity of your blood." Lu Yu smiled, and finally Lin Yue dropped ten drops in total. Chapter 1753： Half of the secret law mastered by the human race Chapter 1753 Half of the Secret Law Mastered by the Human Race The black grinding disc could not bear the breath of Lin Yue''s blood in a short period of time. "I didn''t expect your kid to break through!" Lu Yu looked at Lin Yue with a surprised look. He originally thought that Lin Yue had walked out of his own path, and it would be extremely difficult to break through, but at this time he actually broke through to the half-step Immortal Venerable. Moreover, the aura on his body was extremely condensed, and there was an aura in it, which made Lu Yu somewhat incomprehensible. "How much immortal energy did you condense?" Lu Yu was puzzled. "Fifty." Lin Yue replied. Hearing this answer, Lu Yu, who had been staring at the compass carefully, was shocked for a while, almost lost his grip, and fell to the ground. "Good boy, I actually found the taboo by myself." Lu Yu regained his mind. It can be seen that the compass at this moment can no longer withstand the power of Lin Yue''s blood essence, and cracks appear from the east. "To the east!" Lu Yu was engrossed in it, and the Emperor Zhun''s divine sense locked onto a place in an instant. However, there is still doubt in his eyes, he locked the radius of ten thousand miles, but this range is still too huge. He jumped into the sky, and then quickly approached the east direction. Lin Yue and the others followed closely behind. "Boss, wait for me!" The real dragon shouted at Lu Yu. When Lu Yu left this place, the means established here also lost their effectiveness. A corrosive force rose up in an instant, causing the scales of the real dragon to fall off a lot. He jumped out of the swamp with lingering fears, and then followed Lu Yu''s footsteps closely. Under the bewitchment of Lu Yu, Zhenlong had already worshipped him as his eldest brother. As for Xiaoyuan, they were originally married three times, but Lu Yu thought of the woman and knew that Xiaoyuan called Lin Yue the master. He didn''t want to suffer this loss, so he didn''t agree. In just a few steps, they left this place for thousands of miles. The cracks in the compass in Lu Yu''s hand have grown more and more, and it is almost unbearable. "Steady up, it''s still a little bit." Lu Yu was slightly anxious. He stabilized the compass with divine sense. A beam of light illuminated an area below, and it could be seen that there were countless dead bones, even some white bones, several thousand feet long, like a majestic mountain. Even though it is unknown how many years have passed, the divine nature remains on the bones, and it has never dissipated. Even now, some bones are still rare materials for refining. However, they all have no idea about these bones, because the good fortune left by the human race is the foundation, and it is likely to be under the ground. "The terrain here has changed, **** it, who would dare to fight in Shanhaize in the future, not afraid of touching some uncontaminated things?" Lu Yu looked at the compass that had fallen apart and couldn''t help but scolded. The alien skeletons here seem to have been forcibly chopped off because of the war. It can be seen that there is still a terrifying aura on some of the broken bones. The compass was broken, and Lu Yu felt that his wings were a little numb. The essence and blood re-entered Lin Yue''s body. The ancient characters of origin are running in the heart, surrounding the blood that re-entered Lin Yue''s body. He is deducing the final direction. Now that we are here, we are very close. If it weren''t for this place in a forbidden area, Lin Yue and the others could have used their cultivation base directly to overturn this place and find it thoroughly, which would save a lot of effort. Lin Yue has integrated the source of civilization, and now he is analyzing this area under the power of the deduction of the ancient characters of the origin. Suddenly, there was a feeling in his heart. His eyes were dazzling, turning into two rays of light, illuminating an area, not far from their feet, a range of a hundred miles. Lu Yu was overjoyed, and then took the lead in rushing down below. However, with the rising of black energy, Lu Yu made a strange cry and flew back upside down in pain. "Brother, you are even darker." Zhenlong came to Lu Yu''s side with doubts. The real dragon looks stupid, but anyone can see the meaning of teasing from it. "Damn, careless, it''s here, this is the method I set up in the past." Lu Yu said. If it wasn''t for him suddenly remembering his own methods, he would have been robbed by anyone, even a powerhouse in the Immortal Venerable Realm, who rashly came into contact with that area. Yuan Cheng and the others were a little surprised by Lu Yu''s methods. Countless years passed, and the methods he set up were still so powerful. Lin Yue and the others all descended to the ground. Unlike other areas in Shanhaize, the creatures here are extinct, and there are many withered bones. It seems that all the creatures who entered here by mistake came into contact with the formation set up by Lu Yu, and inexplicably encountered disaster. The whole earth has a scorched black feeling. Just like Lu Yu, who is now smoking black, because the formation just now was activated, the earth is already hot, and it can smelt almost everything. This was also the third killing formation, but it was still mixed with other things by Lu Yu. After the last lesson, Lu Yu was constantly muttering. "Brother, why are you scolding yourself?" The real dragon is puzzled. Because Lu Yu was unraveling the formation, his mouth was broken, and he was insulting himself back then, and the formation was so complicated. Lin Yue and the others were on the side, frowning slightly. As time went by, Lu Yu was already here, and after a day''s work, it still didn''t work. Now, half of the time agreed with the immortals has passed. "No hurry, give me an hour." Lu Yu said. He heard what Lin and Yue said, and knew that the time was very tight now. In the face of the game, he has full confidence. "This is an absolute formation, and it is impossible to break it. I was really vicious back then." Lu Yu sighed. I saw that he sacrificed the pottery jar in pain, and the eighteen-pole array flag immediately appeared at the mouth of the jar, instantly standing with all parties. When the array flag appeared, there was a terrifying murderous intent in the air. Lu Yu was ready to break the formation here with brute force. In this world, Lu Yu got another killing formation pattern, which was a bit more murderous than what he had set before, which could make up for the lack of his current state. boom-- Shan Haize shook for a while, but the murderous intent that pervaded quickly was strangely absorbed by the swamp. The forces of the two killing formations are colliding with each other. Even Immortal Venerable couldn''t bear this breath. Lu Yu used a pottery jar to protect everyone''s bodies. Thunder is raging, but they are all quickly wiped out by murderous intent. Back then, Lu Yu, in the killing formation, had his own insights, mixed with the real thunder formation... etc., it was complicated, and it was impossible for Lu Yu to break it down with skill. "Taunting eldest brother, be careful I see you thrown out." Lu Yu looked at Zhenlong with a cold expression on his face. He doesn''t seem to be joking. The terrifying fluctuations outside made Zhenlong shrink his neck, and immediately said with a smile: "Brother, I''m just joking." The real dragon is no longer as ignorant as it was when Lin Yue brought it out, and has inherited most of Lu Yu''s temperament. Those who are close to ink are black, that is the truth. "It''s good to know what''s wrong, and next time you dare to tease me, I will let you taste the taste of the killing array." Lu Yu said. However, when Lu Yu said this, the real dragon was already absent-minded and looked inside the pot, as if he wanted to find the place where Lu Yu hid the fetish. Chapter 1754： Human race guard stone statue Chapter 1754 Human Race Protector Stone Statue After Lu Yu saw it, he looked at Zhenlong vigilantly, "You are eating inside and out, have you forgotten how I taught you?" "What do you say, eldest brother, yours is mine, mine is still mine, little brother has no favorites yet, if you say it, you will inevitably get a joke, and then it will not be the face of eldest brother." Zhenlong said with a blushing face and a heartbeat. Lu Yu obviously didn''t want to reason with him. At this time, the formation has been broken, and the lightning and murderous intentions have subsided. Lu Yu sheltered a few people and entered them all. This place has been built into a small world by Lu Yu. From a distance, you can see the deepest part of the small world, and there is a magnificent statue standing there. There is an aura of giving up on me. This is the statue that Lu Yu made for himself. And the lost heritage of the human race exists in it. It took them an hour, during which they encountered many great formations, but fortunately they passed without any danger. "Who is the visitor?" A roar full of majesty sounded, alarming the universe, which is definitely beyond the fluctuations of the existence of Immortal Venerable. When he opened his mouth, he saw four stone statues surrounding Lin Yue and the others. The four stone statues held four broad swords, which looked very attractive. The eyes of one stone statue opened and closed, like two sharp swords, which made them feel cold. "Don''t I know each other?" Lu Yu was carrying two wings on his back at the moment, with a deep look in his eyes. The intelligence of the four stone statues is not very high, but the strength is unquestionable. Under the joint effort, I am afraid that the powerhouse of the quasi-emperor realm will be very uncomfortable. "What kind of bird are you?" asked the headed stone statue. At this moment, there was already a fierce light in his eyes, "Outsiders, behead!" Four dazzling sword intents erupted, and Lu Yu''s back suddenly felt cold. "Good guy, even Grandpa Lu can''t remember." Lu Yu let out a strange cry, and almost instantly, he condensed his means, and saw a sudden burst of cold light above the magnificent sculpture in the center. Surrounded by the aura of the killing formation, it resisted this force almost instantly. "Outsiders, behead!" It was another clear drink, and the four stone statues moved at the same time. With their joint efforts, even Immortal Venerables could be killed easily. Zhenlong felt the terrifying pressure, and he had already escaped far away, and now he has nowhere to go. Xiaoyuan protected Lin Yue and Yuan Cheng in front of him, staring fiercely at several stone statues. "Look at me, look at the stone statue, and you''ll know who I am." Lu Yu pointed to the stone statue in front of him and said to the four stone statues. These four stone statues were once the guardian puppets of the human race. Before being placed here by Lu Yugu, he didn''t want this stone statue to not recognize him after so many years, which made him lose face. The four stone statues stopped, and then looked at the stone statue not far away, with doubts in their eyes. "Do you know who this deity is?" Lu Yu said without anger at the moment. "Pretending to be a protector of the human race, behead!" Unexpectedly, the four stone statues, after seeing Lu Yu, did not say much, and killed them again. "Did you look carefully?" Lu Yu once issued an order for the four stone statues. If the creatures on the stone statues are not seen at that time, no matter who breaks in, they will be killed. But I didn''t expect that at this time, I got myself. "The protector of the human race is not so wretched!" A stone statue said slowly at this moment. "I..." Lu Yu''s face darkened. If he can''t beat the four stone statues now, I''m afraid he has already shot and dismantled the four stone statues into eight pieces. The Emperor Sword in Lin Yue''s hand was clearly beeping, and it seemed to be a fragment of the Heavenly Emperor Sword, and he felt it. At this moment, the Emperor Sword took the initiative to appear, and a magnificent breath was exuding, as if the Emperor of Heaven was coming to the world again, with a terrifying coercion. The four stone statues that were about to launch an attack were subjected to this coercion and knelt directly on the ground. "effective." Lin Yue spoke calmly. I saw that on his body, the coercion of the emperor''s finger appeared, his black hair fluttered, and he had a noble and unparalleled temperament. "Meet the Lord God!" The four stone statues are not without wisdom, but they are not tall, and they only accept the order of death. After seeing the breath emanating from Lin Yue''s body at this moment, he immediately knelt on the ground and went to worship. After seeing the silence of the stone statues, Lu Yu was in a cold sweat. If there was an outbreak in front of these stone statues, I am afraid that they would all be doomed. Fortunately, Lin Yue felt something, and suppressed the human race''s guardian stone statue for a short time. "Eat what''s inside and outside, forget who brought you to awaken your intelligence?" Lu Yu came to the four stone statues and kicked the four stone statues angrily. But now the stone statue is paying homage to Lin Yue, and there is no response. After seeing that the crisis here was lifted, Zhenlong came back here, and he had lingering fears in his heart. If he sees that the situation is not good, he may escape directly from this small world. "Everyone get up." Lin Yue said calmly. The four stone statues were neatly aligned and came behind Lin Yue. Seeing that the guard stone statue was taken away, Lu Yu wanted to say something, and came to Lin Yue, thinking about something. But when he took a step forward, the four stone statues stood up at the same time and sternly scolded, "The person in front is strictly prohibited from approaching the Lord." "You..." Lu Yu was so angry that he couldn''t speak clearly. "He''s a companion, it doesn''t matter." Lin Yue said. After hearing Lin Yue''s order, the stone statue returned. The current stone statue seems to have been given priority to by Lin Yue. "Follow Lu Yu." Lin Yue said. After all, this is the stone statue of the guardian who followed Lu Yu back then. Although Lin Yue was reluctant, this is a stone statue that can fight against the powerful beyond the realm of Immortal Venerable. It is false to say that he is not moved. "In this life, we only recognize the Lord of God." The stone statue said lightly. Back then, when Lu Yu could take this stone statue away, it was still Xianzun Chengtian who had just inherited the position of God Lord, and Lu Yu deceived the ancient decree of the God Court from him. But with the passage of time, the ancient order has long been lost. Now if you want to order the stone statue, I am afraid you can only use the inheritance power of the Emperor of Heaven on Lin Yue, or the breath of the Heavenly Emperor Sword fragment on the Emperor Sword. Lu Yu was grief-stricken and kept crying. "I didn''t even think of that." Lu Yu kept howling. "I''ll give it back to you then." Lin Yue said. Hearing this, Lu Yu stopped howling and got up immediately, "This is almost the same. I will teach you to recreate that ancient order." It turned out that he was just pretending, the purpose was that Lin Yue promised to return the stone statue to him. Lin Yue put the stone statue in the pot. Then Lu Yu came to the front of his sculpture. "They shouldn''t not know me, they are also wise and martial, why?" Lu Yu said inexplicably. Anyone with discerning eyes can see that this stone statue is magnificent, with a height of several hundred meters, but there is no Lu Yu appearance, it is more like a Kunpeng, especially the cold eyes, which can be clearly perceived by now. Lu Yu''s wings were pressed on the stone statue, and a pure power was injected into Lu Yu''s body. His strength has also risen further. He was originally just a strong spiritual mind, and his current cultivation base has also reached the realm of Immortal Venerable. A coercion made Lin Yue and the others feel a tinge of heart palpitations. In the Three Caves of Cunning Rabbit, Lu Yu once knew that the human race had been defeated in ancient times, and sealed his spiritual sense, combat body and cultivation base in multiple places. As time went on, he even forgot. Now he finally got another one. Chapter 1755： The war is about to start, Lingyao Emperor Zun incarnates Chapter 1755 The battle is about to start, and Emperor Lingyao incarnates With that power, the stone statue returned to Lu Yu''s body. Cracks appeared from under his feet, and then gradually collapsed under the eyes of everyone. A ray of light inside entered Lu Yu''s pottery. I think this is part of the background of the human race back then. Lu Yu smiled with satisfaction. After seeing the light appear, Zhenlong and Xiaoyuan both lit up their eyes and rushed to the front immediately. The real dragon opened its **** mouth, and Xiaoyuan also turned into a thousand feet in size, and wanted to take these things as his own. "Killed? ! " Lu Yu smiled lightly. I saw him stretch out one wing, the divine sense of the Emperor Zhun, coupled with the cultivation of Immortal Venerable, almost instantly suppressed Zhenlong and Xiaoyuan. Xiaoyuan was okay, but the real dragon was thrown directly into the killing formation he re-constructed by Lu Yu. Although there was no danger, it was inevitable that he had to suffer. A burst of mourning sounded. "Brother, I was wrong, really wrong." The real dragon is constantly begging. It wasn''t until an hour later that he released the real dragon. "Why don''t you punish this little thing?" The real dragon muttered dissatisfiedly, the scales on his body were broken in half, and he was very embarrassed at the moment. "Who told you to rush out first." Lu Yu said. In fact, Lu Yu is afraid of the woman behind Xiaoyuan, otherwise, with his character, I am afraid that he has an idea, and he wants to make you lose a few layers of skin. "Since we have it, let''s rush to Linxianyu as soon as possible." Lin Yue said. Lu Yu nodded. They walked out of Shanhaize, and on the way, Lu Yu gave the secret technique to Lin Yue. "This secret technique has secrets, you must cherish it, and don''t tell anyone unless necessary." Lu Yu warned seriously. This secret method was once with the source of civilization, which is enough to prove its value. Lin Yue nodded, moved in his heart. Although Lu Yu was a little unreliable, at a critical stage, he was kind to Lin Yue. It took six days for them to return to the Immortal Realm. After they secretly contacted the Immortal Race. Yuan Cheng mastered the method of change of the ancestors, and he taught Lin Yue and the others without any reservations. This is an unimaginable magical power. If it is a complete success, the source and soul light can be changed. I am afraid that it is a strong person in the realm of the quasi-emperor, and it is difficult to see the clue. With Lu Yu''s bullying pattern, they can easily enter the power of Lingyao Emperor Domain. "There is a suppression of Lingyao Pagoda here, so be extremely careful." Lu Yu reminded, "This job is really hard to do." They came to the passage into the black fortress. "I don''t know if there is a beautiful girl in there." The real dragon is looking forward to it. Thinking about this now, I am afraid that only Zhenlong is alone. In Yuan Cheng''s eyes, with killing intent, he could already feel the breath of his ancestors. "I can''t think of the old thieves of Yuankun and the others, but they also have today." Lu Yu pondered, with an expression of schadenfreude. As a senior, Yuan Cheng knew his relationship with Yuan Kun and the others, so naturally he couldn''t say anything. "Brother Ape, don''t worry, no matter what, we will rescue Senior Yuan Kun and the others." Lin Yue was on the side, signaling Yuan Cheng to feel at ease. Ape Cheng nodded slightly. After the bullying pattern briefly blocked the place. "Ok? ! " The disciples who are in charge of the Lingyao Emperor Domain who are stationed here have a feeling at this moment. The connection here was cut off in an instant. But just at this moment, Lin Yue and the others had already shot, and everyone here was killed. Then Lu Yu used a special formation to control some people, while Lin Yue and the others smashed the four disciples to ashes, and then changed into their appearance. The transformation method of the ape demon is much more advanced than what Lin Yue had mastered before. Now, under the mutual confirmation, he has mastered it very quickly. It was a real dragon, with a pair of dragon horns exposed outside, which was very conspicuous. Lingyao Emperor Domain is different from other races, it is an alliance established by many races, controlled by Lingyao Emperor Zun. The races are complex and the strength is extremely powerful. It wasn''t until Yuan Cheng''s reminder that the real dragon reacted. But after all, as a strong person in the realm of Immortal Venerable, he will soon integrate the law of change. "Lingyao Emperor Domain, you are deceiving people too much!" A grand shout resounded through the sky. The immortal clan has already started, and I saw countless clansmen rushing out of the immortal fog, and their faces were full of chills. The powerful cultivator, whose combat power is above the cranes, looks very out of the world, but at the moment, there is killing intent in his eyes. The immortals knew that this battle was inevitable, so when they shot at this time, they all moved. The quasi-emperor old man of the immortal clan is now standing on top of a nine-colored immortal fog, holding an immortal mace, his face is calm, and he looks straight ahead. He used the medicinal herbs in the family to forcibly heal his injuries. A glance made a fortress in front of it directly become a powder. I don''t know how many creatures there were, and they suffered disasters, and they didn''t even have time to react. "The immortals have taken action!!" This terrifying power was felt by several nearby regions. "Close the mountain gate!!" There are races with a solemn expression and a death order. Some of the other races in the Immortal Race have joined the Lingyao Emperor Domain, but most of them have joined the Immortal Race, which is also a huge force. Among them, there are seven Immortal Venerable Powerhouses, standing behind the Immortal Clan Zhun Emperor, their faces are also solemn. This is already related to the life and death of Lin Xianyu, and there is no room for negligence. Even many races are not optimistic about the immortal race. They all didn''t know that Lin Yue and the others had come to the immortal clan, and the news had been blocked. I saw that above the sky, there was a huge passage formed, and the figure in the chaos emerged, and you could vaguely see the figure of Miaoman, dressed in extremely gorgeous, like a queen, with endless radiance on her body. Coercion. The moment she appeared, all things were ups and downs, and the whole world seemed to be unable to bear the birth of this figure. They can clearly see the figure above the sky, and know that they are very slim, but it is difficult to remember their specific appearance. To be precise, it''s not that they can''t remember it, but that the world is difficult to inscribe its shape! This is God! Even if it is an incarnation, it still has unimaginable terrifying power. "Don''t look straight!" Lu Yu shouted loudly, and the pattern of bullying the sky appeared at this moment. This kind of powerhouse of several ranks, even if it is a thought, can feel it, so they can''t look directly, and they choose to forget in their hearts. Lin Yue erased the thoughts in his heart, but he left an obsession. At that time, he will definitely have a battle with Emperor Lingyao, and he doesn''t know when it will be. "It is possible to repair the incarnation, presumably you have spent a huge price in Lingyao Emperor Domain." The ancestor of the immortal clan held the immortal mace, and there was no fear at this moment. He is also standing at the peak now, even if he is suppressed above the Dao, but he is still fearless. The incarnations of the Immortal Zhun Emperor and Lingyao Emperor Zun are in the same realm, and the gap is extremely small. And here is in the Immortal Realm, with the blessing of the first ancestor, the incarnation of Emperor Lingyao, who will be suppressed when they come here. This was also the main reason for the incarnation of Emperor Lingyao, who was injured here. "After today, the immortals will be removed from the world." A cold shout, as if coming from nine days, with indifference, the words are not heavy, but there is no doubt. Chapter 1756： Sneak into the depths of the fortress and stop the human kings sacrifice Chapter 1756 Sneak into the depths of the fortress and stop the great sacrifice of the king "Now you can also give your Immortal Race a chance to hand over that thing." At this moment, Immortal Venerable Human King also came here. Lingyao Pagoda broke away from his hand and surrounded Lingyao Emperor Zun''s incarnation. The breath of the incarnation of Emperor Lingyao became more and more flamboyant, illuminating several large areas, allowing the race and all living beings to feel this scene. ... Chengtian Xianzun and the others appeared on the other side of the battlefield, dealing with the Celestial Clan and his party alone. The quasi-emperor of the Celestial Clan did not come, but it was a strong man who was close to the realm of the quasi-emperor, and brought a measuring ruler, exuding terrifying fluctuations. "Your human race has crossed the border." The powerhouse headed by the Celestial Clan said coldly at this moment. "I miss your Heavenly Clan, don''t you want to be liquidated by Heavenly Dao?" On the head of Chengtian Xianzun, Lin Yue''s pottery was suspended, which was also an artifact no weaker than the Emperor of Heaven. It is the ancestral artifact of the human race. Although it does not have the power to attack, it is enough to suppress the Heavenly Emperor Artifact. At that time, the old man used Lin Yue''s pottery to suppress the measuring ruler. Forcing the Celestial Clan to make the Heavenly Dao oath. "You..." The powerhouse of the Celestial Clan was impatient. But now with the presence of the human race, the ancestors of their own family once made an oath of the Dao of Heaven, which cannot be broken. Otherwise, the liquidation of the Dao of Heaven, even if it is a top ten race, cannot bear it, and there may be danger of genocide. "The human race dares to come, just kill it." Immortal Venerable Human King has no scruples at all. He used to be a member of the human race. He sensed the people of the human race and came here without any hesitation at this moment. He sacrificed the power above Lingyao Pagoda, pointed it out, and killed Immortal Venerable Chengtian. "If it weren''t for me being restrained by the years, the King of Humans would have killed you already!" The body of Chengtian Immortal Venerable also carries a bit of breath that surpasses Immortal Venerable. Although it is very weak, it makes everyone change color. Many people who know ancient history know that the Immortal Emperor Chengtian in those days had great spirit. After the defeat of the human race, he had reached the Lingyao Emperor Domain. I am afraid that the Lingyao Emperor Domain will suffer heavy losses. This is a little secret, which is related to the majesty of Lingyao Emperor Domain, and few people mention it. But Chengtian Immortal Venerable''s talent is obvious to all, even if his physical body is destroyed, but now he has come into contact with that realm. The pottery exudes power, offsetting the breath of Lingyao Pagoda. "Human King, you are a shame in the world, have you forgotten your origin?" No one else dared to say it, but the quasi emperor of the immortal race spoke directly. He mentioned the origin of the king. But when they reach their realm, how can their state of mind be broken in a few words. "Human race? Ridiculous human race, now I am a royal family, one person is a family, overlooking the ages, the human race is no different from other ant races to me. " The king said directly. His words made the humans who came here, such as the butcher, all with anger. When they were in the Human Realm, many of them were persecuted by the Palace of Human Kings, so they were hidden for a long time, waiting for an opportunity. Most of the reasons for the extinction of the human race in ancient times were that the human king turned his back on the battle, and in turn beheaded the two immortals of the human race. This is a blood feud that will never be resolved. "Since your immortal clan is obsessed, today, it will be destroyed." The incarnation of Lingyao Emperor Domain said indifferently at this moment. A majestic breath erupted, and she directly pulled the Immortal Zhun Emperor to the Tianwaitian battlefield. "My immortal clan has never been threatened, and now it is a great shame to be overrun by the army, and it needs blood to wash away." The immortal quasi-emperor said lightly. I saw that he rode the nine-colored fairy mist and went to Tianwaitian, only there can accommodate the battle of the quasi-emperor realm. This level of destructive power is unimaginable. If it erupted in the realm, the entire continent would be unbearable. Therefore, they chose to go to Tianwaitian. An unimaginable battle has broken out in the sky outside the sky, and even a trace of aftermath has come to the world, which has formed a huge destructive force. Ordinary creatures are all kneeling on the ground at this moment. All the people of the Immortal Race are shooting at this moment, killing towards the black fortress. In fact, Lingyao Emperor Domain did not expect that the immortals would dare to take the initiative to attack in such a short period of time. "There should be some confidence..." Xianzun Ren Wang was carrying his hands on his back at this moment, thinking about paying in his heart. The four Immortal Venerables of the Lingyao Emperor Domain around him, plus the number of Immortal Venerables who took refuge in, are more than the Immortal Clan, a total of ten. However, the Celestial Clan is very difficult to deal with. Their oath of heaven and the human race is there, and it is difficult to make a move at this moment. And Immortal Venerable Chengtian has also touched this realm. If they really fight, with the pottery, even the King of Humans is not an opponent. "It seems that preparations are needed in advance to break through to the realm of the quasi-emperor. This legendary realm has settled for an era, and it is time to enter." In the eyes of the king, there are two bright lights. The war has broken out. The black fortress has reached the outer battlefield. The battle of Immortal Venerable is also difficult to accommodate in the world, but it will inevitably spread. Especially in such a large-scale battle of Immortal Venerable, there has never been an era. Only in the era before ancient times, in the battle between the Human Race and the Lingyao Emperor Domain, it appeared once. As a result, many large areas were collapsed, and many large areas around Jiehai still have an aura of extinction, no vitality, and the void is shattered, and has been recovering. The appeal of the ten major races in the earth has terrifying power. With the outbreak of the war, several Immortal Venerables joined the battlefield. Almost all of the outer world is about to become a state of nothingness, and the power of various avenues is intertwined. However, it is obvious that the Immortal Race is at a disadvantage. The number of Immortal Venerables in their faction is four less, which is the most serious problem. "It''s time for us to do it too." Lin Yue said. Taking advantage of the chaos of the battle, they entered the black fortress through Lu Yu''s crack. There is an emperor pattern on the fortress. Although it was not established by Emperor Lingyao himself, it also has unimaginable power. Every condensed attack of the fortress is not weaker than the full blow of Immortal Venerable. This is a huge threat to the Immortal Race. Lu Yu and the others also knew the urgency of the situation. The fortress is a huge threat to Immortal Venerable and must be broken. They also have another major task, which is to rescue several immortals who were trapped in the Lingyao Emperor Domain. According to the news of the immortals, there should be five immortals among them, which were trapped and used as nourishment for the great sacrifice. Rescue them out, and at the same time prevent the King of Humans from breaking through the Emperor, and it can completely turn the whole situation around. Chapter 1757： Half-step Immortal Venerable Battle Chapter 1757 Fierce Battle Half-Step Immortal Venerable Lin Yue and the others had already entered the depths of the fortress, and Lu Yu had concealed his flags along the way. "Brother Yuan, where are the senior Yuan Kun now?" Lin Yue asked. Ape Chengsai used the secret method of the clan, a burst of blood, to guide the direction of the force. Zhenlong was on the side, trembling constantly, but with excitement, "It seems that there is a big vote today." He looked around with excitement. "The position has already told you, come and help." Lu Yu also became serious in the face of business affairs. Zhenlong took over the array flag, and with the power of Immortal Venerable infused, the array flags were continuously scattered all over the fortress. Today''s fortress, since the beginning of the war, has merged into one. And most of the powerhouses in the Lingyao Emperor Domain joined the battle. In the fortress, you can smell the strong **** smell, and the brutality of the battle is unimaginable. "who? ! " There were disciples of Lingyao Emperor Domain who discovered Lin Yue''s traces, but they were directly killed after saying a word. Not even a single message was sent. Now the strong people in the Lingyao Emperor''s Domain camp have all joined the battle, and the inside is the time of weakness. Lin Yue and the others seemed to be in a no-man''s land. The disciples they saw, without exception, were all destroyed in form and spirit. Under the shroud of the bullying pattern, it was absolutely impossible to send a message. Lu Yu now has the strength of Immortal Venerable, plus the True Dragon that also belongs to Immortal Venerable, the array flags spread very quickly. But within an hour, they reached the deep position. This is the core of the fortress, with strong guards. "Lu Yu, use the bullying pattern." Lin Yue said calmly. It can be seen that there is a half-step Immortal Venerable in front of him, and now he is watching the battle outside with the help of a spiritual mirror. The powerhouses stationed in the fort now are just a few half-step Immortal Venerables. The real dragons and the others want to spread the pattern, so this is to be handed over to Lin Yue and the others. Lu Yu nodded, only to see that the bullying pattern was shrouded in this place in an instant, and his current realm can already be formed in a single thought. However, because of the existence of the emperor pattern in the fort, Lu Yu was a little troublesome and had to resort to the formation flag. Blocking an area is not a problem. A total of four half-step immortals, each holding one side, are constantly manipulating the fortress and attacking. "The descendant of the Immortal Race will be killed by us today." A half-step Immortal Venerable, with a smile at this moment. I saw that they sacrificed their power together, controlled the fortress, and locked the descendants of the immortals who were on the expedition. But almost in an instant, their spiritual sense was blocked, the spiritual mirror failed, and they could not see the outside situation clearly. "Where are you looking?" Ape Cheng has killing intent at this moment. The decline of the ape demon family is now caused by the Lingyao Emperor Domain. Now the ancestors are trapped. This is a great shame. It makes the murderous ape surging, and it almost condenses into the essence. Yuan Cheng was at the forty-ninth stop of immortals, and now he is standing at the peak, completely not afraid of ordinary half-step immortals. Immortal Venerable Banbu looked at Lin Yue and the others, with a murderous intent, and at the same time with surprise in their hearts. They didn''t expect that someone was not in the main battlefield, but sneaked in here. There was an anxiety in their eyes, and the king of the front had issued an order that no one was allowed to enter here. The King of Humans is now preparing for a big sacrifice and is at a critical stage, and no one is allowed to disturb him. "The king has foresight and has long guessed that someone may sneak in here and leave me here, it seems that there is nothing wrong." I don''t know when, the space in front suddenly became illusory, and a figure appeared here. With a terrifying coercion on his body, he is also an Immortal Venerable. Today''s battlefield, I am afraid there are no less than twenty Immortal Venerables. This kind of battle is unimaginable. It is enough to destroy the sky and destroy the earth, and destroy the vast realms of the sun. There is no problem in breaking through the sun room. "Have you left an Immortal Venerable?" There was a sneer at the corner of Lin Yue''s mouth. Xiaoyuan appeared in the space, and he looked at the Immortal Venerable with bad intentions, and the cultivation of the Immortal Venerable on his body was also revealed. The growth potential of Xiaoyuan, even Lu Yu back then, was also surprised, so he wanted to coax him from Lin Yue many times and teach him himself. Now that Xiaoyuan has broken through the realm of Immortal Venerable, there is no accident. Although above the realm, it is not very stable, but it is enough for the enemy-like Immortal Venerable. "Brother Ape, is there a problem?" With a smile, Lin Yue faced the four Half-step Immortal Venerables, who had already surrounded him, and he had no fear at all. "It''s been a long time since Brother Yu Lin fought side by side." Ape Cheng laughed. The ape demon family was originally belligerent, but now facing the Half-step Immortal Venerable, they are also not afraid. "Human race, ape demon race?" A half-step Immortal Venerable recognized the aura of Yuan Cheng and Lin Yue. "Unexpectedly, the two remnants dared to come to this depth." Half-step Immortal Venerable said disdainfully. However, they felt a fascinating fluctuation from Lin Yue and Yuan Cheng, and they couldn''t help frowning. Lin Yue and the others obviously didn''t want to waste time here. The breath of the two erupted, and they went straight to the front. One person faces two half-step Immortal Venerables, and the terrifying aura shocked everyone. "The descendant of the Ape Demon Clan was almost defeated by the seven sons of Lingyao. Why does he dare to come now?" One couldn''t help sneering. He was swept away by Yuancheng with a stick, secretly shocked that Yuancheng was much stronger now, and at the same time wanted to ruin his mood. Yuancheng is still one-armed, this is his shame, and he has always remembered it. Facing the ridicule of Immortal Venerable Banbu, Yuan Cheng just said indifferently, "With the background of Lingyao Emperor Domain, I am afraid that even a pig has cultivated to perfection. The seven sons of your family have only reached that point, what is it? ?" "And you, why are you still half-step Immortal Venerable at this age?" Ape Cheng''s disdainful response was very harsh. The Lingyao Emperor Territory is extremely powerful now, and it has an inexplicable connection with the hunters of the era, so the strong ones among them are very safe to grow. Indeed, as Yuancheng said, the two half-step immortals he faced are now more than 200,000 years old. Almost most of the time, they are practicing, with the support of Lingyao Emperor Zun Dao. , they grow very steadily. Half-step Immortal Venerable is also rare for the entire mortal race. I don''t know how many years it will take before one can hopefully be born. But now they are being teased so much by Yuan Cheng, which can''t help but make anger rise in their hearts. For them, Lingyao Emperor Domain is supreme, and no one is allowed to insult. "The seven sons didn''t kill you. Today, I will kill you, the remnant." The two half-step Immortal Venerables shot, and the azure light enveloped the place almost instantly. Building wood rose from the ground, and it almost had the power to reach the sky. Their inner world is now the only fusion, trapping Yuancheng in it. This is Banbu Immortal Venerable''s biggest ultimate move. They didn''t hold back at all, and wanted to kill Yuancheng as soon as possible to avoid any accident. Today''s King of Humans, the Great Ritual has entered a critical stage. If there is a change, they will be blamed for their death. Building wood to the sky. Ape Cheng roared, his body soared, and turned into a thousand zhang, like a towering mountain, it seemed that he could reach the Jiuzhongtian by raising his hand, and he could smash the Jiuyou when he stretched his foot. Chapter 1758： Killing the Immortal Venerable, the fortress turns into fireworks Chapter 1758 Killing the Immortal Venerable, the fortress turns into fireworks Yuan Cheng''s body was surrounded by demonic energy, and it seemed that he had completely transformed into a great demon. This is the manifestation of the Tao of the two half-step immortals, and it is closely related to their origin. At this time, it was actually torn into pieces by Yuan Cheng. The two Immortal Venerables made a tactic and made a decisive decision. Jianmu appeared bright, and in the inner world, it exploded with a bang. The two half-step Immortal Venerable and Yuan Cheng flew out at the same time, spitting out a big mouthful of blood. However, under the blessing of the ancestor''s true blood, Yuancheng has reached the current state, and has almost merged the ancestor''s blood into one, fully possessing the ability of the ancestor. In the flood world that year, the first ancestor of Yuancheng followed the Emperor of Heaven and already possessed the strength of a quasi-emperor. Today, Yuancheng has not reproduced one-tenth of the power of the ancestor, but it is so terrifying. Under the support of the powerful bloodline, Yuan Cheng quickly got up and began to suppress the two half-step immortals in front. Even if it is stopped at the forty-nine immortals, it is difficult to use the inner world. Now his figure is banned, but he also has an invincible power. "When did the ape demon family become so powerful? ! " The two half-step Immortal Venerables frowned, and they kept going backwards. But on the physical body, they are completely incomparable to Yuancheng, and at this moment, they were beaten and coughed up blood. They are wondering whose inner world this is. "The boy of the ape demon clan, Hugh is arrogant!" The two of them roared, and the vegetation in the entire inner world turned into the shackles of the Great Dao. At this moment, the ape that surpassed ten thousand feet was temporarily trapped, giving them a chance to breathe. But it was only for a moment, Yuan Cheng spread his arms, directly shattered the chains of the avenue, and killed the two again. A sense of crisis of life and death appeared on the two Half-step Immortal Venerables, which they had never experienced before. His realm, speaking of it, did not come from his own cultivation, but depended on Lingyao Emperor Domain. Even the great-grandson of Xianzun Tuo at that time was incomparable, and the realm was vain, so after Yuan Cheng said that sentence at that time, they would be angry, ... On Lin Yue''s side, as soon as he made a move, it was almost crushing. The two half-step Immortal Venerables had no power to fight at all. The inner world of these two half-step immortals is a mountain of swords and a sea of ??fire, but Lin Yue took a step of his own and melted his inner world. Oneself is the Dao, oneself is heaven and earth. The Inner Heaven and Earth could not pose any threat to him at all, and he could not even hurt him. The Emperor Sword appeared, and a sword cut through the inner world. The two Banbu Immortals respected the injury and spat out a large mouthful of blood. "This son is only half-step Immortal Venerable, why is he so powerful? ! " They are unbelievable. The three belong to the same realm, even if their realm is a little vain, the gap cannot be so big. "Using imperial art!" The two nodded at each other at the moment. Emperor Shu was created by your Emperor Yao, with unimaginable power. As the two spit out a large mouthful of blood essence, the entire space seems to be plunged into chaos, with a blue light, with a chilling murderous intention. The emperor''s art has endless mysteries, and almost at the moment of appearance, it makes Lin Yue feel cold throughout his body. It seems that under the shroud of blue light, his body is out of control, and there are signs of transformation. . "Imperial?" Lin Yue was indifferent, he stood in the blue light, and his figure remained motionless. As he raised his finger, the Heavenly Emperor''s finger appeared, and the bright golden light, almost instantly, dispelled the blue light around him. A ray of coercion from the Heavenly Emperor descended, rendering Lin Yue''s white clothes a golden brilliance. At this moment, he is like the only emperor in the world, looking down on the heavens and the earth, and has a feeling of being the only one for me. The emperor''s skills of the two are very strong and mysterious, but it also depends on the person who uses it. Lin Yue broke through the half-step Immortal Venerable and merged with the 50th Immortal Qi, and the mysterious changes in his body have surpassed the ordinary Half-Step Immortal Venerable. They are already invincible in the same realm, even the descendants of the ten major races, I am afraid that facing Lin Yue under the same realm, it is difficult to gain any advantages. laugh-- A golden light instantly dispelled the Lingyao Emperor Technique. Then almost instantly, the two were enveloped. "No!!!" The figures of the two were drowned, and in the screams, their bodies and spirits were destroyed. Lin Yue regained his composure, and even this battle did not disturb his breath at all. His eyes pierced through the false, and saw the inner world of the other two half-step immortals. At this time, the battle of the monkey will also come to an end. The battle on the side of the little beast seemed a bit difficult. "Go ahead." Lin Yue summoned a stone statue of the human race protector. The guard stone statues are divided into Zi Chou Yin Mao, and the one who takes the lead is the "Zi". Although the combat power of the guard stone statues alone is not strong, it is enough to deal with ordinary Immortal Venerables. He holds a broadsword. Xiaoyuan was injured. During the pain, there was blue light on the hair. In a short period of time, the time and space were blocked, and the Immortal Venerable was absent for a short time. This is the ability that Xiaoyuan inherited after swallowing the green lotus in Lin Yue''s body. He didn''t expect that it would have an effect on the powerhouses of the Immortal Venerable Realm. This also allows the "sub" to find an opportunity. The stone broadsword shot and shattered the void. Lin Yue was not going to expose the Taoist puppet in advance. I want to use it to deal with the king in the end, but now Xiaoyuan is suppressed, and in order to end the battle as soon as possible, he can''t care about it. As long as the shot is sharp, the King of Humans is now in the critical stage of the big sacrifice, and he may not be able to detect it. "This is..." Immortal Venerable was shocked. He was imprisoned for three breaths of time, but in the battle, it was enough to establish a defeat. The stone statue of Zihudao, with a fierce and unparalleled shot, directly cut off the body of Immortal Venerable, almost directly cutting off its vitality. Immortal Venerable''s vitality is extremely powerful, and he is surrounded by avenues and wants to condense his body again. Xiaoyuan''s figure suddenly became thousands of feet in size, and he directly swallowed Immortal Venerable into his body, and the white light on his body gradually became flaming, and he wanted to refine Immortal Venerable in his stomach. It is a pity that Immortal Venerable''s life essence is strong, but Xiaoyuan''s stomach has some kind of divine power. Although he was still struggling inside, it was difficult to achieve an effect. In addition, he was seriously injured by the stone statue of the guardian, but after a long time, there was no movement. Here the victory is set. The descendants of the immortal race outside also realized that they no longer seem to be locked by the breath of the fortress. "It seems that it is the lord of the human race who successfully broke through the fortress." The descendant of the Immortal Race said calmly. right between his words. Inside the fortress, a murderous intention suddenly erupted, the flames leaped, and the emperor pattern on it dimmed in an instant. Then, a terrifying explosion sounded. At the place of the battle, the immortals who were troubled by the fortress looked at the fortress in surprise at this moment. "what''s going on? ! " "There is my fellow Taoist who sneaked into the fortress!" Immortal Venerable surprise. "There is no threat, let me give it a shot!" Immortal Venerable laughed loudly, and the breath on his body was no longer concealed, and he faced the enemy in front of him. The explosion of the fortress looked very splendid in the dim sky. ... "Uncle Long''s big fireworks, but I still like it!!!" The real dragon laughed. At this moment, they no longer hide their appearance. They stood in the midst of the explosion, and they could see that an altar was still unaffected. "Next, it''s the King of Humans, that traitor!" Lu Yu looked at the unaffected altar. On the altar, there is an emperor pattern to make up for it in the void. It can be seen that the five immortals, including Yuan Kun and the others, are tied to the stone pillars, their breaths are suppressed, and they look miserable. "Ancestor." Yuan Cheng clenched his fists tightly, and a roar resounded throughout the sky. "The king is really about to break through. Even if he doesn''t hold a big sacrifice, it won''t take long before he will become a quasi-emperor." Lu Yu said. He knew it might be a tough fight to come. The means of Lingyao Emperor''s Domain are hard to fathom. Not knowing what the King of Humans is currently holding, Lu Yu frowned. Chapter 1759： Obstructing the King of Human Beings Chapter 1759 Obstructing the King of Human Beings This has to be prepared in advance. On the altar, the origins of several Immortal Venerables are being continuously extracted. The battle has entered the white-hot stage, and no one can escape from it. Lu Yu and the others looked in the direction of the king, without the slightest hesitation, they jumped out one step and came to the altar. On the huge altar, the King of Humans sat cross-legged in the center, with the brilliance of breakthrough emerging from his body. At this moment, he sensed the powerful power in Lin Yue and the others, and he woke up ahead of time. To be precise, he had always been on guard, and had never revealed a deep breakthrough. "I know that the immortals dared to start a war in advance, and they must be prepared." He slowly opened his eyes, and his stalwart figure was like a sacred mountain standing outside the sky, with a sense of oppression. "Today, you can''t leave." Lu Yu said. "perhaps." The king responded. "On the day you betrayed the human race, you should understand." Lu Yu said again. At this moment, he has put away his joking gesture and is very solemn. There are countless strong human races who fell into the hands of the human king. Moreover, in the years that followed, the human king''s palace ruled the human realm, and the human race has always lived in dire straits. No different from livestock. One after another, one by one, it was enough to behead the murderer many times. As Lu Yu waved his hand, the killing formation condensed in the void, and the mysterious formations rippled like water waves. The entire altar was shrouded in an instant. Although there was an emperor pattern of Lingyao Emperor Venerable here, the third killing formation, with an extremely long heritage, was no weaker than the emperor pattern. The King of Humans did not have the slightest fear, but at this moment he stuck out his right hand, and the emperor pattern here gathered on his body, and then there was a page of decree, which was integrated into his body. "Lingyao decree." Lu Yu changed color slightly. The Lingyao magic weapon carries a terrifying power, and almost instantly, it makes the king have a cultivation level that is infinitely close to the emperor. It is much stronger. "I didn''t want to use the decree, but since the remnants are here, they should be punished." The king said lightly. "I don''t know if you still have the strength to evade me now." The King of Humans was in the Human Realm at that time, and he came together with another Immortal Venerable from the Lingyao Emperor Domain, and ended up with one death and one injury. He mentioned it again now, without the slightest change in his heart. The power of the Emperor Zhun is in the sky, the original stars will burst into pieces, and the rules of the Great Dao are also constantly being destroyed. The King of Humans has the coercion of the Heavenly Emperor at this moment, which comes from the Lingyao Emperor Domain. Wanting to control this power is also related to the human king''s own cultivation. The king''s betrayal is a very deep secret. The King of Humans back then had the hope of inheriting the throne of the Divine Lord, but the previous generation of Divine Lords at that time felt that the King of Humans had too much ambition and it was difficult to take on this great responsibility. Even at that time, he had already broken through the realm of Immortal Venerable, but the gods of the older generation still chose Immortal Venerable Chengtian. This may also be the trigger. But the King of Humans has never told people. A war is inevitable today. Although Lin Yue didn''t know what happened in ancient times, the King of Humans had shot him many times, and he was naturally not going to let him go now. The third killing formation has been constructed, and now covers a large area outside the sky. "This place can''t hold our battle anymore, Senior Lu Yu, please go to Tianwaitian." The king said calmly. "You don''t deserve to call me senior." Lu Yu said disdainfully. Their battle is close to that of Emperor Zhun, and it will cause unimaginable damage to the world. After hearing Lu Yu''s words, Lu Yu just snorted coldly. Driving the third killing formation, he went to Tianwaitian. The breath here is more primitive, and the existence of the Great Dao is no longer perceived, which represents eternal silence. There was a Heavenly Emperor in the Yangjian once, and there was also a Heavenly Emperor who once left a message. The Yangjian is the place of creation, and at the same time, it is also a cage, trapping all races. The Yangjian has already been the starting place of all living beings, and everyone does not know why the Emperor of Heaven said such amazing words. However, this is also the speculation of the Emperor, and it has not been substantively confirmed. The earth in the yangjian is bounded by the sea to the north, and other places, this is a piece of nothingness, even if the emperor enters, he may also get lost in it. This may also be the reason why the Heavenly Emperor mysteriously disappeared back then. Lin Yue summoned the four stone statues of Zi Chou Yin Mao. Together, they have a terrifying means, which can be compared to the quasi emperor. This is also the strongest means that Lin Yue can master now. Zi Chou Yin Mao entered the sky outside the sky. Yuancheng wants to go to the stone pillar of the altar and rescue his ancestors. "Ape Cheng, don''t get close!!!" Yuan Kun opened his eyes and gave a stern warning. Sure enough, Yuancheng was only one step closer, and countless supreme thunders surged and attacked him directly. This power is that Immortal Venerable is also being robbed. After Yuan Kun reluctantly said this sentence, he was also robbed. At this moment, he was constantly bombarded by the supreme thunder, and his soul was severely damaged. These five Immortal Venerables are all from the pre-ancient times, and they are very deep. In the Immortal Venerable Realm, they can be regarded as top figures. Therefore, the king will choose them as the nourishment of the big sacrifice, so that he can truly break through to the realm of the emperor. The so-called big sacrifice is to sacrifice the Dao of Immortal Venerable, turn it into Dao fire, burn oneself, and then seek detachment. Lin Yue stepped forward and used the Heavenly Escape Technique to transform himself into a ray of light, which quickly took Yuancheng away from the altar. The Supreme Thunder is still surging, and this amazing fluctuation has attracted the attention of everyone in this battlefield. "Thank you Brother Lin." Ape Cheng spit out a large mouthful of blood. He was hit by a thunderbolt, and he was seriously injured at this moment. The corners of Lin Yue''s clothes were shattered, and there was a bloodstain on his shoulders. The supreme thunder continued to pour into his body, destroying its vitality. Under the vertical and horizontal of the supreme thunder, the breath of the five immortals who were trapped gradually became weaker. "No, I have to enter, the ancestors can''t support it anymore." Ape Cheng showed anxiety. "It doesn''t matter, I can wait for a while." At this moment, Yuan Kun''s voice sounded again, "I want to deal with the King of Humans." This is also the only way. All the combat power is contained, and now it can only be hoped that Lu Yu and the stone statue of the guardian can suppress the king and defeat him, so that the ban here can be lifted. With Lin Yue and their half-step Immortal Venerable cultivation, it was impossible. "Human race?" A grey-robed figure appeared faintly in the space. His body had a powerful aura, and the Dao of Emperor Lingyao surrounded him, and the surrounding stars had been refined into one. Small beads surrounded his body. The hunched body looks extremely stalwart at this moment, as if it is the ruler of this world. This Immortal Venerable is definitely different from the one Xiaoyuan dealt with. The aura on this person is even stronger, and in the Immortal Venerable Realm, he has already had a very deep precipitation. When the grey-robed figure came here, another person came beside him. An old woman was holding a cane, and her body had a rotten aura, the surrounding Dao was annihilating, and the light was swallowed. Immortal Venerable Quiet and Immortal Venerable Falling Spirit of Lingyao Emperor Domain! They are among the top ten immortals in the Lingyao Emperor Domain, and they are all in the world. They are also very famous. They kill decisively and destroy the races in their hands. "The remnant of the human race, is it a variable in the legend? It''s a pity that we encountered us today." Immortal Venerable Silent said. "The old woman from there looks too bad." The real dragon shouted. He opened his mouth and spit, the golden dragon fire smelted the big star. "True dragon blood?" Immortal Venerable Nirvana was surprised. At the critical moment, the real dragon did not fall off the chain, and at this moment, he directly killed the old woman, that is, the rumored Immortal Venerable Quiet. Chapter 1760： The seven sons of Lingyao appeared on the battlefield Chapter 1760 The Seven Sons of Lingyao Appear on the Battlefield The two Immortal Venerables seem to have already sensed it, and they are not prepared to show any mercy at this moment, that is, dormant in the battlefield, in order to deal with important opponents. Now that Lin Yue''s figure is revealed, they also have a goal, and the remaining Meteorite Immortal Venerable killed Lin Yue. "Xiaoyuan, it''s up to you." Xiaoyuan rushed out of Lin Yue''s body. Although he had not completely digested the power of Immortal Venerable in his body, in a short period of time, Xiaoyuan''s realm was consolidated a lot. The Immortal Clan has fallen behind, and several Immortal Venerable realm powerhouses are forcibly delaying two Immortal Venerables at this moment. When you reach the realm of Immortal Venerable, it is compared to precipitation, which is divided into seven levels. Immortal Venerables in the world are mostly in the third or fourth level. To be able to reach the sixth level is already a top existence. Like human kings, they are at the peak of the seventh level, so they are said to be close to the realm of quasi-emperors. However, if you practice according to the rules, some people may spend another era, but it will be difficult to reach. This is not a matter of time, but requires your understanding of the Dao and some unimaginable good fortune. "Unexpectedly, even Zhiling appeared. I don''t know if this is the result of that powerful transformation?" After seeing Xiaoyuan, Immortal Meteorite was not surprised at all, just smiled slightly. The battle at the Immortal Venerable level is undoubtedly terrifying. Especially for this kind of Immortal Venerable who has approached the fifth level, it is even more terrifying. They have already achieved their own strength and cultivation to the realm of transformation. It''s almost like speaking out. This caused Zhenlong and Xiaoyuan, who had not yet fully stabilized the realm of Immortal Venerable, to suffer great trouble. If it weren''t for the real dragon''s physical strength, I am afraid that in the early stage of the fight, he would have been seriously injured. There is no way to go on like this. What we can hope for now is that the battle situation at Lu Yu''s place will be stabilized as soon as possible, and then the five top immortals trapped in the altar will be rescued. "The Divine Lord of the human race, unexpectedly, came here, and is there nowhere to look for it?" There were seven men in Tsing Yi who came to Lin Yue and them. In their eyes, there is a bright meaning, they look very crystal clear, like a mirror gem. Ordinary people look directly at them, and there is a risk of transformation. The lowest cultivation level here is that they have already set foot in the forty-nine stops, and there is only one person. The descendant of the Immortal Clan also came here. He was breathing heavily at the moment, and it seemed that he had already fought with these seven people, and he didn''t get much benefit. "Seven sons of Lingyao!" After seeing the seven people, Yuan Cheng''s expression contained an arrogant fighting intent. "who are you?" One of the seven sons looked at Yuancheng with contempt and arrogance on his face. "It turned out to be the young patriarch of the ape demon clan who was defeated by the seventh brother. It''s been a long time since he was there." One person recognized Yuan Cheng, still with disdain. The seven sons of Lingyao are incomparably powerful, with terrifying talents. They have been personally taught by Emperor Lingyao, and the strongest are already close to the realm of Immortal Venerable. At this age, close to the realm of Immortal Venerable, the future is already limitless, and they have received the inheritance of Lingyao Emperor Venerable, and their combat power is even more to be underestimated. "The emperor set up our seven sons to deal with the gods of the human race. I didn''t expect that this battle would be ahead of schedule." One person looked at Lin Yue, and his words were full of arrogance. "It''s a pity, I was thinking of dispatching the seven sons to come to kill you. Now it seems that one person is enough, and the human race has really fallen to this point." The man who looked like a crown jade said. He is the third son of Lingyao, and he has been standing in the half-step Immortal Venerable for many years. "Seven sons of Lingyao, it doesn''t look like that." Lin Yue said calmly. Several breaths collided together, and Lin Yue''s figure remained motionless and was not suppressed at all. "interesting." The first child smiled. The seven sons of the Hall of Kings were also created by imitating the seven sons of the Lingyao Emperor Domain, but in terms of talent, there was too much difference, and they were not of an order of magnitude at all. "Brother Lin... Be careful." The immortal descendant reminded. Thinking of what he said to the Immortal Zhun Emperor that day, he couldn''t help being a little speechless, but he still reminded him. He has already played against the seven sons of Lingyao initially, and he knows the horror of the seven sons of Lingyao. And in this process, Lingyao''s first son, has not been shot, just three people, have already suppressed the immortal clan to the point where they are almost unable to fight back. "It doesn''t matter, but it''s just a little bit more, stinky sweet potatoes and rotten eggs, no amount will change anything." Lin Yue also expressed it in a tough stance. The seven sons of Lingyao are known as beings who can inherit the lineage of Emperor Lingyao''s Taoism. They have never been so underestimated by others. I am afraid that Lin Yue is the only one who dares to say this. "Very good, the God Lord of the human race is really exciting." Lingyao''s third son had a smile, but it was cruel. Obviously, they didn''t plan to let Lin Yue go today. "Go together?" Lin Yue looked at the seven sons of Lingyao and spoke with disdain. The seven sons of Lingyao were extremely arrogant, and Lin Yue naturally responded with more domineering words. Lin Yue has an invincible power on his body. Under the same realm, he has never been afraid of anyone, even the seven sons of Lingyao. of fear. It looks very calm, but that indifferent temperament makes everyone look at him. "Brother Lin, leave one for me." Yuan Cheng looked at the seventh son, "You could hit me hard at that time, but I don''t know if you still have that ability now." Ape Cheng''s figure soared and turned into a thousand zhang, his beard and hair were all stretched out, surrounded by demonic energy, and the long stick in his hand also turned into a sky-high. "I didn''t even bother to kill you. Hey, since you''re courting death, you can''t blame others." The seventh son said with a sigh. "Why nonsense, fight with me!" Ape Cheng has anger accumulated in his heart, if he doesn''t defeat the seventh son, he will be the demon of his life, which will limit his growth. In today''s battle, Yuancheng broke out with unparalleled combat power and gave up everything. During that defeat, he had thought about many issues. At that time, he was too anxious, and was shackled by the destruction of the ape and demon race, so he did not break out all the fighting power. Today, he has further integrated the blood of the ancestor, and abandoned all distractions, just simply want to defeat the seventh son, or even behead. "You guys, fight me." The descendant of the immortal clan is also pointing at the fifth son, the sixth son, and the seventh son. It was these three people who surrounded and killed him, and the others blocked the space. The descendants of the Immortal Race are not ready to keep their hands at this moment, and have to use all means. "Okay, okay, it is rumored that you are the successor of that good fortune, let me see, what qualifications do you have." The fifth son smiled. If others say that the descendants of the immortal race are not qualified, they may have been ridiculed, but in front of them are the seven sons of Lingyao, and they are fully qualified to say this. War is imminent. "Big brother, let me know the God Lord of this human race alone." The third son still said calmly. Although Lin Yue''s aura was incomprehensible, as long as he was in the same realm, he didn''t think Lin Yue could surpass the descendants of the immortal race. "Your decision is stupid." Lin Yue said calmly. "I must say, you are more arrogant than me." The third son came to Lin Yue, full of provocation. Lin Yue didn''t think the third son was a rival, the first son and the second son who kept silent, the breath on their bodies made people palpitate even more. I am afraid that those two people are the ones who have really obtained the inheritance of Lingyao Emperor Venerable. As for the other seven Lingyao sons, they are all weaker. Chapter 1761： Against each other, Zhan Lingyaos third son Chapter 1761 Against each other, Zhan Lingyao''s third son "Hahaha... I hope you can say this again in a while." The third child looked indifferent. Since he was born, he has been highly respected, and no one has ever looked down on him so much, and his heart is inevitably filled with anger. "I hope you''ll be able to laugh for a while." Lin Yue responded with the same words. "good!" The azure light on Lingyao''s third son was surging, and the avenue appeared rotten. It seemed to have turned into the most original substance, and it was at his side at this moment. For a moment, Lin Yue felt that he was being restricted, but that was all. As the aura on Lin Yue''s body erupted, he condensed fifty immortal energy and was no longer restricted by the Great Dao. Even the power of the Great Dao here, what it turned into, still had no effect on him. The third child had a cruel smile on the corner of his mouth. Because of his methods, Lin Yue has been shrouded in it. Even a powerhouse who has accumulated a long time in the half-step Immortal Venerable and is about to break through the Immortal Venerable Realm will be very troublesome under this method. But his smile hadn''t unfolded yet. When he saw Lin Yue bathing in the azure light, he broke through directly. The azure light did not affect him at all, and there were no wrinkles in one corner. Lin Yue''s clothes were flying, and he pointed out, the breath of the Emperor of Heaven. With a simple finger, part of the power of the Heavenly Emperor has been cultivated. Qingguang was shattered. The third child turned pale, "Why are you immune to my spells? ! " His supernatural powers came from the avenues, detached from the avenues, and possessed incomprehensible powers, but at this moment, Lin Yue easily broke through them. And it wasn''t affected in any way. "Within the Tao, I cannot be restrained." Lin Yue said calmly. The Emperor of Heaven has reached the third son with one finger. Lin Yue''s method made the second son and the first son show a trace of interest in their eyes, but they soon regained their composure. Their eyes turned to Lin Yue, as if they wanted to know something from Lin Yue''s actions. However, Lin Yue has always been shrouded in mystery. After condensing fifty immortal qi, Lin Yue seems to have detached himself and no longer belongs to the category of Dao, so he can naturally avoid the mystery. It is not the strongest, and it is difficult to detect the secrets on his body. "Looks like it''s going to be a lot more interesting." The second son''s forehead, with a blue divine pattern, is like a sky eye, moving with the blue light, but he can''t see any useful information, so he said slowly. The first son did not speak, he was tall and straight, wearing a jade crown, a seat in Tsing Yi with gilt patterns, wrapped his hands around him, and watched the battle situation calmly. "It seems to have broken a taboo." Looking at Lin Yue''s breath, he said calmly. "Interesting, breaking the taboo..." After the second son heard the first son''s guess, he turned his eyes to the battlefield. Lin Yue was almost crushing, and the Emperor of Heaven suppressed the third son with one finger. Even the third son used the Heavenly Emperor''s technique, and was defeated in a short collision. Qingguang smelted the rules of the Great Dao and seemed to be cutting off Lin Yue from the source. Lin Yue''s figure took another step, the power of returning to the ruins surged, and the rules of the road were resolved, and then he broke free again and came to the third son. "If you only know how to imprison me, you will lose consciousness." Lin Yue did not know when he had come to the third son, and said calmly at this moment. These words were extremely harsh, and it seemed that Lin Yue no longer regarded him as an enemy. And the means he used were never used to imprison living beings, but to annihilate everything. Now it is being teased by Lin Yue. "You are courting death." The third son drinks. I saw his upper body shattered, revealing a vigorous figure, his muscles were intertwined, and lines appeared, especially on the chest, the lines were intertwined, like a deep cyan black hole, which could swallow everything. Various avenues were continuously smelted by it, and then entered the body, making its figure gradually transparent. The power of the third son soared in an instant, whether it was a battle body, spiritual sense or cultivation, it was all to a point that was unattainable. But it was difficult to reach, for ordinary monks, not including Lin Yue. In the hands of the third son, an imitation of Lingyao Pagoda appeared, suspended above his head, allowing him to control this power. "You are proud enough to let me use the Lingyao Emperor Law." The third son said that his figure did not skyrocket at the moment, but seemed to have shrunk a lot, looking very thin. But no one dared to underestimate it. This is Emperor Lingyao. After he became the Emperor of Heaven, he created a technique with boundless mysteries, but it developed all the divine powers in the spirit body. Those lines, while connecting the heaven and the earth, are like towering mountains, connecting the acupuncture points and internal organs of the human body in series, making them transparent and in line with the avenues. "It''s the same as the step I took." Lin Yue pondered. Presumably, Emperor Lingyao is also thinking about other ways after becoming the Emperor of Heaven. This emperor is trying, but it also has terrifying power. The three hundred and sixty-one acupoints on Lin Yue''s body were rhythmically moving, making the entire body look illusory, but under the surging power, the wind and thunder were intertwined, and it soon became solid again. In this dark space, Lin Yue was dressed in white, so conspicuous, it seemed that he had become the only one in the world. "This power..." The third son also seemed to be puzzled. It seems that he also perceives that Lin Yue''s method is somewhat similar to that created by Emperor Lingyao, but it is very different from the source. What Lin Yue communicates is the power within the body, while the Lingyao Emperor''s method is to connect the human body with the world, and use the power of the Dao to make himself stronger. "die!" The third son''s face was full of killing intent. He firmly believed in the law of Emperor Lingyao and was invincible in the world. What Lin Yue showed was only what he had learned from his own understanding, how could he be the opponent of Emperor Fa. But the fact surprised him. The two abandoned the collision of spells, but with the ultimate combat body strength, condensed spiritual sense and cultivation as one, and collided together. When the two fists met, the Dao shattered, and cracks appeared in the void outside the sky, spreading for thousands of miles, and it was difficult to recover for a long time. Now I can only see two terrifying beams of light, one green and one gold, constantly colliding. Some of the Lingyao disciples in the battle, as well as the immortal disciples, all suffered disasters. Under the breath of the two, a blood mist exploded, floating in the sky, and both body and spirit were destroyed. They didn''t even respond. The battle between the two is already close to the realm of Immortal Venerable. Even if Immortal Venerable does not use the power of the Great Dao, I am afraid it is difficult to contain the two. "I admit that you are strong, but that''s about it." The figures of the two collided again, and the third child had a cruel smile on the corner of his mouth. He didn''t seem to have reached his full strength, and the lines on his body turned from cyan to black, with a strange aura. "The breath of the hunter of the era?" After Lin Yue saw it, he was not too shocked. He already knew about the collusion between Lingyao Emperor Territory and Era Hunters, and it was a big surprise that the third son could use this power. "Even if you knew earlier, what would you do?" The third son said. Lingyao Emperor Domain had a covenant with the Era Hunters, and no race in the world knew about it, and now they are working together to do something. Although the third son was a little surprised that Lin Yue knew, but now he wants to kill Lin Yue at all costs, so he no longer wants to hide everything at this moment. Because the dead don''t speak. Chapter 1762： The first son who gathers fifty immortal qi Chapter 1762 The first son who condenses fifty immortal spirits "This is what you rely on. It''s really disappointing." Lin Yue shook his head. He originally wanted to know the other methods of the seven sons of Lingyao, but now that the third son has used the power of the hunters of the era, presumably the methods mastered by the seven sons of Lingyao are different, and he no longer wants to test. A magnificent force, like a big world crushing. The third son''s smile came to an abrupt end. He knew only now that Lin Yue had not used all his strength. Every acupoint of Lin Yue, the rhythm again, the power of returning to the ruins, also appeared all over the body. The primitive stars condensed in the acupoints radiated light, covering the entire battlefield, dazzling and dazzling, almost making people unable to open their eyes. "Not good, the third brother is in danger." The second son''s face was moved, and he wanted to make a move. "I want to see the God Lord of the human race, what other means are there." The first child is to stop the road. At this moment, the hands that he had wrapped around him had been put down, and he began to watch Lin Yue''s battle seriously. boom-- The space here is compressed into particles, and the dark golden aura formed a ring in the explosion, and after a brief silence, a more terrifying force erupted. The ring shattered and swept the battlefield. The creatures approaching here, with fear and trepidation, kept going backwards, but there were still some people who suffered catastrophe. In the rapid expansion of the ring, they turned into blood mist, which was absorbed by transpiration, and mixed with it. The power of returning to the ruins destroyed everything. "what''s going on? ! " In the battlefield, there is also the existence of half-step Immortal Venerable. At this moment, they look at the fluctuations that erupted ahead, all of which are discolored, and they forgot to fight for a while. Immortal Venerable is fighting at a higher place. The highest combat power here should only be Half-Step Immortal Venerable, but this power has already surpassed Half-Step Immortal Venerable. The descendant of the Immortal Clan is also looking there at this moment, and can clearly feel the change of emotions. Until a long time later, the fluctuations here were slightly calm. There is only one figure in the center. He was holding the ball of light in one hand, his face was indifferent, he was dressed in white, and he remained motionless like a god. This person is Lin Yue. He calmly looked at the third son who had only the incomplete spiritual sense left in his hands. Then, in the eyes of everyone, he squeezed lightly, and the third son... was killed so easily. . The disciples and powerhouses in the Lingyao Emperor''s Domain, with grief, can clearly perceive that it was their Lingyao Emperor''s Domain who was beheaded, and they were regarded as the seven sons of Lingyao who could inherit the Dao lineage. Among the Lingyao seven sons, the third son is already considered to be the top existence. Although it is not as good as the first son and the second son, in the Lingyao Emperor Domain, even if he is a half-step immortal, he is extremely respected. . But now, before half the battle, he was beheaded. "Human race, **** it!" There was a half-step Immortal Venerable roaring, wanting to rush forward and behead Lin Yue. "Your opponent is the old man." The half-step Immortal Venerable of the Immortal Clan was shocked and filled with joy. The fall of one of the seven sons of Lingyao was undoubtedly a big blow to the Lingyao Emperor Domain. In their minds, the seven sons of Lingyao are all invincible beings of the same rank. Now that they are born, they should be the arrogance and rivals who crush everything. However, he died before his apprenticeship, and before he fully emerged, he was beheaded. "Who is that?" There are disciples of the Immortal Race, even if they are all wounded, their eyes are shining again and again. "The contemporary lord of the human race came to support our immortal race, and he also destroyed the fortress and prevented the great sacrifice of the human king." The leader who led the way for Lin Yue not long ago did not expect Lin Yue to be so powerful, and he couldn''t help but admire him a little more. Lin Yue bathed in the light and rain of his third son''s divine sense, and stood calmly in the outer space. The shattered void is constantly being repaired, which makes Lin Yue more attractive. "come together?" Lin Yue said the words just now again. He looked directly at the remaining children of Lingyao, his breath was still strong, and it seemed that in the battle with the third child, his divine power was not consumed. "The Lord of the Human Race, I am afraid that he has touched the taboo field, but it is a bit surprising." said the second son. At this moment he stood up. "Kill him together." The first son said. His expression is still calm, but the breath on his body, and the strength that is close to the Immortal Venerable, will not give anyone any chance. "The power beyond the taboo is not something I haven''t grasped. Big brother, I''m afraid you are overthinking it." said the second son. "Don''t be careless." The first son is very serious, he seems to have thought of something. The two touched the forbidden area. Speaking of which, the second son was only able to reach that level with the help of Emperor Lingyao''s breath. Only the first son can truly be cultivated, so he is also a person with high hopes. This world will change, and the Lingyao Emperor Domain may have a situation where two heavenly emperors coexist in the long years. The second son saw the first son''s expression was so serious, and there was no words. The two stepped forward, suppressing the entire battlefield. The battle of the Immortal Venerable is at a higher level, and now the battlefield here is only the existence of the Half-Step Immortal Venerable, and some disciples who are slightly weaker. The breath of the two made everyone change color. They all touched the taboo level of existence, which shocked everyone, and involuntarily looked at the battlefield where Lin Yue and the others were located. "Who is it that can make the first son and the second son join hands? ! " The half-step Immortal Venerable in the Lingyao region was startled. Some of them are the direct descendants of the top immortals in the Lingyao Emperor Domain, and they know many secrets. The first son of Lingyao is an existence with the qualifications of the Heavenly Emperor. It is invincible at the same level, but now the first son, actually united with the second son, to kill a half-step Immortal Venerable Realm. "The master of the Human Race God Court is indeed well-deserved. Even if it was broken in ancient times, there is still such a great person." The first son spoke up. With praise for Lin Yue, he seemed to recognize this opponent. The divine court of the human race only recruits unparalleled talents and can suppress the outstanding people of an era. Obviously, Lu Yu chose Lin Yue after some thought. Obviously Lin Yue did not let him down. "Lingyao''s first son? Not bad." Lin Yue said calmly. The two sons have blocked this place and are ready to join forces to kill Lin Yue. With a sense of feeling, the first son seemed to know that Lin Yue might still have means hidden in his body. If he was alone, he might not be able to kill him safely. This is a feeling he has never felt since he was born, even in the face of the descendants of the ten major races. Only in Lin Yue''s body, he felt something, and knew that the Divine Lord of the human race in front of him must not be kept, otherwise, he might not be his opponent at that time. The first son has an invincible belief, but in front of Lin Yue, it is rare that he shakes. Even the strength that Lin Yue had just displayed was not enough to threaten him. The three seem to be in a hurry to start, but are talking about the past and present, and telling their own insights. Because they all know that the three of them have touched the taboo field, and they have also taken a step of their own. But the three were born in different camps, and a life-and-death battle was inevitable, it was just a matter of time. Chapter 1763： The strongest enemy to face in the world Chapter 1763 The strongest enemy to deal with in the world They looked at Saruari''s battle with the seventh son. The first son didn''t seem to worry much about the life and death of the seventh son. The doubt was that they had confidence that the seventh son could kill Yuancheng. The battle between the two has reached the point of inextricability. "The descendant of the ape demon clan has not seen it for a short time, but it has made some progress." The second son said calmly. The birth time of Lingyao''s seven sons is not long, but among them, they have secretly competed with the descendants of the ten major races in the world. As for the outcome, it is unknown. The only time he took action in front of the world was in the ape demon clan. At that time, Yuan Cheng, who had just touched the forty-nine stop of the fairy, was almost in a state of being crushed, and it was difficult to truly estimate the true strength of the seven sons of Lingyao. Moreover, Lingyao''s seventh son was the youngest and the weakest. The ape became ten thousand feet tall, waved a stick, and shattered pieces of the void with one hand. He and Lingyao''s seventh son were already bloodied at this moment. "You are a little surprised. In a short period of time, you have grown like this." The seventh son said old-fashioned. "I didn''t practice well that day, and I lost in your hands. There is no accident, but today, I will be ashamed!" Ape Cheng roared. Sweep the void with a stick. The seventh son condensed a lot of blue light and turned into a spirit body, as huge as an ape. The seventh son stood on the forehead of the spirit body, wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, with a sneer. "It''s the first time I''ve been injured since I was born." The seventh son said. He looked at Yuancheng, and he had already made a killing attempt. He consciously made a fool of himself in front of the first son and them. At this moment, he has used the powerful means. He saw that lines gradually appeared on the cyan spiritual body, and quickly covered the whole body. The spirit body clasped its hands together, and there was a nine-story illusory giant tower in front of it, which had the power to refine all things. Ape Cheng was shrouded in it. boom-- The terrifying sound of collision sounded, and Ape Cheng''s body erupted with unparalleled magical energy. This is the seventh son''s imitation of Lingyao Pagoda, and it already has some of the power of Lingyao Pagoda. Yuancheng''s blood and energy are all smelted in it, if Yuancheng can''t break through, I am afraid that both body and spirit will be destroyed. Lin Yue frowned slightly, Yuan Cheng''s strength is not weaker than the average half-step immortal venerable now, but the seventh son condenses the ghost image of Lingyao Pagoda, and there is an emperor pattern on it. At the time of serious injury, I am afraid it is difficult to break through. "Want to help?" The second child smiled. His breath has completely blocked this place. Lin Yue shook his head, "My brother, I don''t want me to do this. Even if I die in battle, he won''t endure the humiliation. Moreover, he won''t lose. You should worry about Lingyao''s seventh son." There was a terrible aura about him. The second son and the first son shot at the same time, besieging Lin Yue. Lin Yue knew that both of them had touched the taboo field, so they didn''t care at all. The power of returning to the ruins is condensed on him. The power of Yu Huo and Burying Bing was also wrapped around the Emperor Sword, and the Immortal Lotus Sword Art was instantly displayed. Forty-nine immortal lotuses appeared here, with the breath of fire and ice on them, which seemed to be able to bury and burn everything. But at this moment, after the forty-nine immortal lotus, a black lotus appeared in the void. The Great Dao is fifty, and Tianyan is four and nine, and one of them is gone. After Lin Yue has gathered fifty paths of immortal energy, the Immortal Lotus Sword Art has also evolved to an astonishing level. At the moment when the fifty-odd immortal lotus appeared, the other forty-nine flowers turned into pure air and were absorbed by the last one. Under the bloom, a black fairy sword ripped apart the void, and the Great Dao was continuously collapsing around it, killing the second son directly. "This magical power is somewhat mysterious." The second son said that his color changed slightly, and the divine pattern on his forehead erupted with dazzling rays of light, melting everything. Wherever the divine light spoke, it seemed that everything had turned into the original state and became a cyan chaos. But the immortal sword condensed by the 50th immortal lotus seems to have a power that transcends the confinement of heaven and earth. The second child was surprised, but another beam of light erupted above the divine rune, and finally, at a position ten feet in front of him, the immortal sword was smelted and attributed to nothingness. "Fifty immortal spirits." said the second son. His Divine Rune was also formed by condensing the fifty immortal energy on his forehead, with unimaginable power. However, there is one point, because he did not use his own strength to condense, so he can only maintain the state of the gods, which is engraved on his forehead. But there is no doubt that the second son has far surpassed the ordinary Half-step Immortal Venerable, and is also the top existence in the world. "The 50th Immortal Qi, although it is taboo, most of the ten races in the world have methods that can be condensed." The first son revealed a fact. "But by virtue of your own strength, breaking the rules and condensing the 50th immortal energy, you can be called the first person in history." When the first son faced Lin Yue, even if he was an enemy, he praised him generously. This is the first time Lin Yue has heard that the fifty paths of immortal energy are not exclusive to one person. In fact, those who can reach the realm of quasi-emperors and even higher monks once condensed the fifty paths of immortals. gas. However, they all resorted to the means of the clan, or after condensing, to avoid the punishment, no one can survive under that kind of catastrophe. It is the first son, although he has gathered fifty immortal energy with the help of himself, but the robbery that day, but with the help of Lingyao Pagoda, can barely survive. Like Lin Yue, it is known to Yangjian, and it has never appeared before. "This is the first time I''ve heard of it." Lin Yue said. "You underestimate the ten major races in the world. Their respective backgrounds are unimaginable. No one can shake their foundation and status." The first child sighed. "Why do you dare to touch the immortal clan there in the Lingyao Emperor Domain?" Lin Yue said. "Because we need their stuff, and we have to get it, even if it''s a war." said the first son. His spirit made Lin Yue all slightly admire him. Facing Lin Yue''s question, he didn''t hide anything. He seemed to disdain to hide the purpose of Lingyao Imperial Domain, or he knew that Lin Yue could not get out of here alive. "Has the Era Hunter not taken action yet?" Lin Yue asked again. "Since you know, why ask more." The first son replied, "You and I don''t need to be shackled by these things." "Can." Lin Yue nodded. The first child made his move, and with a wave of his big sleeves, the whole sky seemed to have a cyan aura, but in the cyan aura, there was a different kind of aura. The first son has great spirit. He wants to take his own step and not be suppressed by the emperor''s way of Emperor Lingyao, so that his achievements will be higher. And he seems to have succeeded. This is the most powerful enemy Lin Yue has encountered under the same realm since he was in the realm. Chapter 1764： The two sons joined forces to kill Lin Yue Chapter 1764 The two sons joined forces to kill Lin Yue The first son was almost on the verge of completely stepping out of his own path. At this time, there was a radiance that made people feel heartbroken, and that breath made everyone look sideways. Even Lin Yue was not surprised. In this world, there are still people who have tried the same path as him, just to set foot on their own path. Lin Yue stood quietly on the spot, and his robe was constantly floating under the breath of the first son. The war was about to break out, and some of the disciples even stopped the battle in their hands. They have until, by the time of the current battle, the fortress has been destroyed. The real decision of the war may only be these powerhouses. If the first son wins, the descendants of their immortal clan may not be able to support it for long. However, the descendant of the immortal race, at this moment, has exuded a different aura, and it seems that under the ethereal immortal energy, it can suppress the heavens and the myriad ways. He took in the breath of Lin Xianyu and strengthened his own strength. This is a situation that has never happened in Lin Xianyu. "What is your relationship with the Immortal Clan Heavenly Emperor in the past? ! " The three Lingyao seven sons, at this moment, could not bear the aura and kept going backwards. Even the fifth son, in the constant blood, resisting the breath of the immortal clan''s descendants, caused him to suffer trauma. "I have nothing to do with the Heavenly Emperor, but speaking of it, it may be deeply related. You want to know, what is the specific relationship?" The descendant of the Immortal Race said calmly at this moment. I saw the brilliance of feathering on his body. It seems to be transforming the Dao, but it is full of powerful meaning. There are also great secrets among the immortals. The ten major races in the world are not as ordinary people imagine. They have stood in the world for countless years, and the background has long been unimaginable. They all have secret techniques that allow the descendants to step out of their own way. Obviously, the descendants of the immortal race at this moment are also trying constantly after breaking through the half-step immortal venerable. In the end, in the battle, he finally realized something. Although it has only touched this realm, it is still shocking. The descendant of the Immortal Race is definitely the cultivator who has condensed the 50th Immortal Qi, but due to special reasons, it has only manifested now. The fifth son and the other three, although in a realm, are already invincible existences. However, in the face of the monks who had gathered fifty immortal energy, they were still suppressed. There was a sense of invincibility in their hearts. After the descendant of the immortal clan has attracted the breath of the emperor left in the immortal realm at this moment, the whole person seems to have soared and no longer belongs to the world. With the wave of his hand, the three Lingyao seven sons kept going backwards. It seems that all means can no longer have an effect on the descendants of the immortal race. ... On Lin Yue''s side, the first son had already launched an attack. He has not used the means of Emperor Lingyao now. These are all in his own hands, and he has deep insights, but in his hands, he has the power to turn corruption into magic. Even if it is a means that can be seen everywhere in the world, in his hands, it has a different kind of power. "It seems that your ambitions are not small." Lin Yue said. The first son has learned many low-level spells in the world, and wants to smelt all methods and achieve his own path. Now on this road, the first child is already a preliminary grasp. If he was born later, Lin Yue would be very troublesome to deal with. But nowadays, the method of the first son is not perfect, and for Lin Yue, it is still a little bit worse. laugh-- The profound meaning of the true interpretation of the origin emerged in Lin Yue''s heart. The power of Beiming was surrounded by his arms, and then he stepped out and directly greeted the first son. Two extreme strengths resounded in the sky, and the void was collapsing, unable to withstand the strength of the two. They are just using the power of the war body now, which is already so terrifying. At this moment, the second son also condensed the means. He also did not use the power taught by Emperor Lingyao. The divine pattern on his forehead glowed and evolved all things. His inner world did not show, but condensed on his forehead under the reflection of the divine pattern, and all things that have evolved are shrouded in a mysterious brilliance, filled with this powerful force, the avenues are already difficult Shackle him. With the appearance of the means, the avenues seem to have disappeared and are no longer manifested. This is the power of fifty celestial cultivators, which is not restricted by the Great Dao. All things condensed quickly, and finally formed an indescribable creature, killing Lin Yue. The emperor sword swung out, and the fifty immortal lotus radiated black brilliance, and at the same time Yu Cremation Ice, coupled with the power of returning to the ruins, wrapped around it. The immortal sword appeared, reflecting on the sky, and the dark space was illuminated in an instant. It seems that the mountains and rivers are all under the immortal sword, and they are classified as nothingness. The immortal sword seems to have consciousness. Under the control of Lin Yue, it collided with the means condensed by the second son. The terrifying fluctuations scattered, causing many people to go backwards, and they could not bear the force of this collision. This place has turned into a Jedi, and it is difficult to approach the strong people who are not in the realm of Immortal Venerable. Even the half-step Immortal Venerable, watching the battle of several people, felt a chill down his back. "Is this... is it still the fighting spirit that Half-step Immortal Venerable can exude?" Immortal Venerable Banbu said in surprise. They are all powerful races from the mortal realm, and they have mastered the terrifying background, but now they look at the terrifying fluctuations, and they have already given birth to a sense of powerlessness. Lin Yue was under great pressure. Under the suppression of the two sons, Lin Yue gradually gained an unstoppable force. Both of them have entered the forbidden area. Although Lin Yue is relying on himself, the gap is still not too big. After all, the two sons spent much more time in cultivation than Lin Yue, and above the realm, they stared at them too much. Especially the first son, who is almost on the verge of standing in the field of Immortal Venerable. Now even an ordinary Immortal Venerable, he has the power to fight. With the second son, Lin Yue seemed very difficult at the moment. However, he still has no fear at all, and the means in his hands are constantly evolving. The power of the true origin of the origin, vertically and horizontally on its body, communicates with three hundred and sixty-one acupoints. The ancestral beasts bred in the primitive stars seem to have awakened at this moment, roaring constantly. However, it is not manifested in the present world. The power of Lin Yue has been blessed, and with every gesture, he can shatter the void and bury thousands of living beings. Almost everyone here can''t stand the battle of a few people. With residual prestige scattered in the sun, most of the area of ??Frightening Immortal Territory is shattered, mountains and rivers are collapsing, and the brilliance of the setting sun and moon are all blinded and plunged into darkness. There are ordinary creatures kneeling on the ground and praying constantly. In their eyes, with the battle at the Immortal Venerable level, it can already be seen that the sky is constantly shattering, and the fragments of the original stars have turned into meteorites, and they are constantly falling to the ground, making the dormant volcano, All erupted. The underground river gushed out and washed away large areas of the earth. For ordinary creatures, this is simply **** on earth. But today''s battle is unavoidable, even if many strong people are deliberately suppressed, they still have some residual power and come to the earth. Chapter 1765： Immortal clans fierce momentum overwhelms the universe Chapter 1765 Immortal clan''s fierce momentum overwhelms the universe Creatures are weeping, and there are mourning sounds everywhere. This is the cruelty of the world. The strong ignore the living beings in the world, regard the weak as ants, and don''t care about their lives at all. At this moment, Lin Yue has already pulled the first son and them to a higher battlefield. The descendant of the immortal clan, while suppressing the three sons, also felt the cry of the creatures, and now communicated with the breath left by the emperor of the immortal realm. The emperor pattern emerged in the Frightening Immortal Domain, protecting a large area. But this is only to alleviate part of the power, and the damage caused by the powerful Immortal Venerable can not be easily blocked. There are still beings being robbed... but the situation is much better than at the beginning. The sky has collapsed, and the immortal race has a position unmatched by any race in the Frightening Immortal Territory. In this era, they often teach living beings. Therefore, many creatures can clearly perceive that it is the people of the immortal race who have taken action and sheltered them. Chengtian Xianzun and the others were on the side and confronted the Tianzu. Due to the oath of heaven, the Celestial Clan has never dared to take action against the Human Race. Immortal Chengtian also had no scruples at this moment. As Immortal Venerable, he naturally felt the changes on the ground. He sighed slightly, and then used the power of the clay pot to block most of the Yuwei. At this point, the situation of the extinction of Frightening Immortal Domain was slightly stabilized. "Humph!" The powerhouses of the Celestial Clan who are close to the Immortal Venerable Realm already know that it is difficult to do it today. After a cold snort, they said to the powerhouses of Lingyao Emperor Domain, and then stepped aside. "Even if my Celestial Clan does not take action now, the Immortal Clan will not be able to support it for long." The strong man of the Celestial Clan said. What he stated was a fact. In terms of top powerhouses, the Immortal Race is more than one level worse than the Lingyao Emperor Domain. Continue to fight, the failure of the Immortal Race has become a foregone conclusion. "Who can say what happens after that?" Chengtian Xianzun did not have the slightest anxiety. Now that the clan is difficult to do, naturally they are also restrained, and it is impossible to join the battle. But for the whole war situation, this is undoubtedly a good side. Therefore, Chengtian Xianzun and several people are the powerhouses who have held the Celestial Clan close to the Emperor, and it is difficult for the Celestial Clan''s measuring ruler to join the battlefield. This undoubtedly greatly reduced the pressure on the Immortal Race. The battle was brutal, with light feathers falling from the sky, and an inexplicable rain of blood was falling, and it seemed that the cries of the gods and demons could be heard. This also means that the powerhouse with the realm of Immortal Venerable has fallen. A strong immortal from the immortal clan, under the siege of the three immortals, was besieged by three immortals. Many people in the Immortal Race burst into tears. This is the ancestor of the ninth vein of their immortal clan. He has an excellent temperament and character. He even taught many people carefully during the time he left the customs. Let many disciples break through the barriers. But it is such an ancestor who makes people feel like a spring breeze, and now in the battle, in order to contain the battle power of the Immortal Venerable, he drinks hatred in the sky. Even the bones and bones were not left behind, but were refined into powder by the three Immortal Venerables and dissipated between heaven and earth. Xian Shu roared, in the battle, he actually broke through the half-step Immortal Venerable, the fallen Immortal Venerable ancestor, the strongest in his lineage, and his great-grandfather. He has a huge kindness with him, and seeing the fall of his great-grandfather makes his eyes split. He screamed in the sky and waved the long sword in his hand, instantly slashing and killing several monks who besieged him. It''s just that he forcibly broke through the realm and caused his own instability. He was besieged by three half-step immortals and was almost dying, but even so, he still had no fear. Under the siege of the three half-step immortals, there is still the power to fight back. He used the forbidden secret technique of the immortal clan. At this moment, the light of flying immortals appeared on his body, and he sacrificed his origin. Even if he died, he would take three half-step immortals on the road together. "Fast back!" Among the three half-step Immortal Venerates, one of them had a look of horror. They all know that Xian Shu is already at the end of his streak, and naturally it is impossible to beat him, and he is constantly going backwards. Under the shroud of Fei Xianguang, Xian Shu''s speed was unparalleled, and in an instant, he caught up with one of them. boom-- A terrifying explosion shrouded a large area. Xian Shu''s breath disappeared in an instant, taking one of them with him. The two people who are close to each other, at this moment, have an immortal energy that is transpiring, constantly taking away their vitality. One person fell and two people were seriously injured. This kind of record, even a person who has settled deeply in the half-step Immortal Venerable Realm, is probably difficult to achieve. The disciples of the Immortal Clan, with sadness, sent their leaders off. They are all with anger, and they are constantly attacking. The immortal disciples of this team, almost fearless, rushed straight to the enemy''s camp. Anyone who has the strength and can use the forbidden spells of the immortal race will not hesitate to burn their own origin at this moment, and they are constantly consuming the power of the Lingyao Emperor Domain camp. But even if most of the immortal disciples are not afraid of death, the decline is still difficult to reverse. The reason is that the top combat power of their camp is too small. Several Immortal Venerables, or Half-Step Immortal Venerables in the Immortal Race camp, formed a large formation to contain them. Those Immortal Venerables, beheading these people, is just a matter of time. "Even the humble mayfly will have a day when it will shine." An old monk from the Immortal Race. His talent is not high, and he has even been ridiculed and ridiculed in the Immortal Race, but looking at the current situation, there are signs of breakthroughs in his body. With a smile, he forcibly suppressed the brilliance of the breakthrough, and then used the taboo method of the immortal race. "Old ghost, you are only in the realm of ancient immortals, and you can''t use forbidden spells!" Someone looked at it in surprise. The forbidden spells of the immortals were originally intended to face invincible enemies, and only those who had broken through the realm of ancient immortals could use them. To deal with adversity. However, the now-aged Ancient Immortal Realm powerhouse has no scruples about anything. He stayed in the ancient immortal realm for tens of thousands of years, which is undoubtedly a long and distant period for ordinary monks, and during this period of time, he was shocked and rolled his eyes. "I am a member of the Immortal Race, and I love my race deeply." The old man smiled. The breath on his body has been suppressed to the extreme, and the power of terror has gathered on his body. Ignoring everyone''s dissuasion, he rushed directly into the local camp. The old man was in the battle and had a clear understanding, and he had already come into contact with the immortal forty-nine stop, but now he has directly refined that power and turned it into the nourishment of sacrifice, so that he can move forward and promote the immortal clan taboo technique. This is no less than the self-destruction of a half-step Immortal Venerable. Tens of thousands of disciples of the Lingyao Emperor Territory were all devastated. At the center of the explosion, many of the disciples had no bones left, and even had half a half-step Immortal Venerable, half of their bodies were broken, their faces were cold, and they were slowly dying. of condensed stature. "Damn." The half-step Immortal Venerable scolded indifferently. He did not expect that the immortal disciples on his side of the battlefield would be so fierce and not afraid of death, and the situation was out of control. Immortal disciples are almost deadly, capable people choose to use immortal forbidden spells, and those with slightly lower strength choose to self-destruct. As long as they are under siege, they will choose to open the way for others without hesitation. This is the character of the ten major races. They stand tall and stand in the sun for years, overlooking the ten thousand races, and they also have their own reasons. Even some people have moved the tombstones of their ancestors in the clan, among which are the tombstones of the immortals who fell in the ancient times. They accepted the beliefs of the disciples of the immortals, and now they have an unimaginable value. ''s power. The immortal clan has already made a desperate attempt, even if it is exterminating the clan today, it will seriously damage the Origin Qi of the Lingyao Emperor Domain. "Even if the immortal race is destroyed, so what, after a long time, there must be a strong stroke in the history books!!!" Half-step Immortal Venerable with Immortal Race, holding the scars all over his body, shouting at this moment. Chapter 1766： collision between avenues Chapter 1766 The collision between the avenues "Even if the immortal race is destroyed, the spirit will last forever!" Someone shouted. The camp of Lingyao Emperor Territory was shocked by this breath. Their faces changed at the moment, and in the situation where they had the upper hand, there was a sense of retreat. There is no reason for this retreat, it emerged from the deepest part of my heart, and it was out of control. The battle is still going on, but the current immortal clan, although they do not have an advantage in terms of quantity and strength, under the aura of being brave and not afraid of death, in a short period of time, they have actually suppressed the Lingyao Emperor Domain. "What is the immortal clan, the whole world will crawl under our feet, if you retreat now, can you be qualified to become a disciple of Lingyao Emperor Domain? ! " With a shout, the disciples of Lingyao Emperor Domain were awakened. Shout out to kill the sky. Lin Yue and the others have already made a real fire here, with various means. Under the long-term siege, Lin Yue was also injured, but his fighting strength did not diminish, and the right hand holding the Emperor Sword was constantly spasming. On the other hand, the first son here is also uncomfortable. A large hole was pierced in his chest, blood was dripping continuously, and there was an interweaving of Taoism on it. It seems that he is no longer a living creature at this moment, but a collection of Taoism, and each avenue forms its skeleton. In the body, there is constant fire burning, which is the performance of his transformation. He looked at Lin Yue who was seriously injured at the moment, with a bright meaning in his eyes, "God of the human race, thank you, let me understand the shackles in my practice, but I can''t let you go." In the eyes of the first son, there is already murderous intent. His blood and bones quickly condensed in his hands, and quickly turned into a bone knife, as if it had life, with the sound of the beating of the heart. The bone knife and the first son''s life exchange seems to be still in the stage of transformation. If he does not encounter the great enemy of Lin Yue, he must not use it. But now, he has no means to deal with Lin Yue, and must use the bone knife. The back of the knife has nine protrusions, each of which seems to represent the demise of an era. "The long sword of time is my weapon of enlightenment. I have comprehended countless ancient books and history books, and finally realized that it is not wrong for you to die under this sword." said the first son. There is a breath of time on it. The first son comprehends the Dao of Years and Years, the background of Lingyao Emperor Domain, how vast, there are endless ancient books and historical books, which can be comprehended by the first son. This is also the reason why he understands the Dao of Time. The Avenue of Years is similar to the Avenue of Time. However, the years have a heavy feeling and a heavy atmosphere. Time Avenue, which covers a very wide range, and both have their own emphasis. At the current state, it cannot be said that whoever masters the Dao is more powerful, and can only rely on oneself. Your own strength and the power of the Dao are enough to suppress all living beings. Your Dao is the only one in the world. Lin Yue closed his eyes and saw that the Avenue of Time and Space appeared beside him. His entire figure was illusory, as if he no longer belonged to heaven and earth, and then the power of the avenue in his body was retreating, all condensed on the Emperor Sword. The Emperor Sword has undergone subtle changes. As it slid through the void, it did not cause terrifying destructive power, but it was constantly collapsing. In a moment, it retreated to the original, and then a big collapse occurred. When it comes to mastering the Dao, Lin Yue pays himself. In the realm of Half-step Immortal Venerable, no one has more advanced mastery than him. He is in charge of the power of the three great avenues himself, and he has settled in the underworld for a long time. No one in the underworld can have such an opportunity. Dijian followed Lin Yue''s journey from the underworld all the way, and he was already very adaptable to his own Taoism. The moment Lin Yue gathered the Space-Time Dao on the Emperor Sword, he exuded a terrifying power for the first time. It seems that the times are changing around him, and the years are looming. "It seems that fighting with you is my chance." said the first son. Although the second son was injured, his aura was still extremely fiery. He also mastered a kind of Dao, with a supreme breath, it seems that he can destroy everything, and at a certain moment, he has almost surpassed the Dao. Lin Yue understood that this was the second son who inherited the emperor''s way of Emperor Lingyao. The Emperor Dao is powerful and mysterious, and has surpassed the ten thousand Dao of the heavens. At this moment, the second son appeared next to him, and Lin Yue felt a huge pressure. These two are definitely the toughest enemies Lin Yue has encountered since he was in the world. Even now, he is not sure that he can really kill him. "The avenue of time and space, one of the ten supreme avenues in the world, unexpectedly, you have mastered it." said the second son. His expression at the moment was only slightly moved. The first son''s road of years and the second son''s emperor''s road have completely submerged Lin Yue, and the battlefield outside the sky has been illuminated. The scene here becomes misty. All the secrets have been shrouded. Lin Yue stood in the two avenues, like a leaf in the turbulent waves, the swaying dead leaves can be destroyed at any time. "I admit that you are the best in the history of the human race, but facing the two of us, you have no chance of winning." The second son said quietly. The scene was undoubtedly hopeless. Now I am afraid that it is the powerhouse of the Immortal Venerable Realm. It is a little tricky to be trapped here. I am afraid that it will be difficult to escape in a short time, and I am afraid that I will be injured. Lin Yue closed his eyes slightly. The ancient characters of origin lit up in the heart, and then re-constructed, a thread of silk appeared on Lin Yue''s side. Linking the past, the present and the future, it seems that you want to let your cultivation base and so on all disperse and return to the appearance of the new birth. "not necessarily." Lin Yue said calmly. The silk thread emanated from Lin Yue''s body, and under the blessing of the ancient characters of the origin, it became incomparably powerful. Even at a certain moment, the emperor''s way was suppressed. However, this is not the Dao of Cause and Effect, which can suppress the Dao of Emperor Lingyao, but with the blessing of the ancient characters of the origin and Lin Yue''s understanding of the Dao of Cause and Effect, this feat can be accomplished. "Another supreme avenue? ! " The second child''s eyes showed surprise. Who can master both avenues at the same time? Even in the ancient books, there are no records, but now, it really appeared in front of him. Moreover, the other avenue that Lin Yue has mastered is very mysterious. The avenue of cause and effect originally represents the mystery, and almost no one has heard and seen it. It is extremely difficult to comprehend. The avenue of cause and effect is too ethereal. Some people even said that this kind of avenue does not exist at all, it is just the conjecture of the strong. "Causal Avenue?" For the first time, the face of the first son showed a solemn expression. "He actually mastered two avenues at the same time." The first son continued. If it is discussed accurately, time and space, if separated, are also two great ways. That is to say, when Wakabayashi is alone, he has mastered the power of the three supreme avenues. How terrifying this is. And before, Lin Yue did not use the three avenues, and he could easily kill the half-step Immortal Venerable, how terrifying this is! Chapter 1767： fight with the last remaining force Chapter 1767 Fight with the last remaining strength What the two sons didn''t know was that Lin Yue also mastered another avenue - reincarnation, but the avenue of reincarnation is a taboo in the world. If it is used, it may bring bad things and lead to the liquidation of certain things in advance. Therefore, when Lin Yue was not strong, he did not intend to use it. Two avenues are enough in this battle. Although Lin Yue was not sure, he could give it a try. The two sons also know that it is impossible to stop now. "Kill him." said the second son. If Lin Yue breaks through the realm of Immortal Venerable and truly becomes the master of these two avenues, I am afraid that at that time, it will be extremely troublesome and become the enemy of Lingyao Emperor Domain. "If it were other races, maybe I was in Lingyao Emperor Domain, but I was recruiting. It''s a pity that you are a human race, and I won''t let you grow up." The first son said lightly. The breath of the years shrouded his side, and everything was decaying. However, only Lin Yue, like the only one, was not affected in any way. "It''s a pity that you are from the Lingyao Emperor Domain. Otherwise, I can spare your life." Lin Yue said. The hatred between the two parties has long been irreversible. The courage of the first son is indeed worthy of admiration, and there will be no pretense at all. If he was born in another race or power, Lin Yue might become friends with him. The avenues mastered by the two are still temperament and temperament, and in the battle, they are all to each other''s appetite. "If you abandon your cultivation base now, I can intercede for you and let you pass the rest of your life peacefully." said the first son. "Brother, what''s the point of saying so much, just kill it directly." said the second son. He has already seen Lin Yue''s potential. If he doesn''t suppress it in advance, if he really reaches the realm of Immortal Venerable, I am afraid that Lin Yue will be unbeatable. Zhundi does not go out, and no one can suppress him. "Do you think it''s possible?" Lin Yue said calmly. The second son has already played the emperor''s way, and everything is in ruins. The original stars can''t last for a moment, but they turned into powder, and finally completely disappeared into the sky. Everything here has disappeared, and only three figures exist. The Dao of Karma turned into a thread, wrapped around the Dao of God, and a violent collision occurred. The first son sighed, and then also played the road of years. Lin Yue responded with the Avenue of Time and Space. As the two avenues collided, it seems that the long river of time has vaguely emerged, and there are many ancient people, or future monks, all with doubts at this moment. This kind of feeling is very weak, but it is like a big stone, pressing in their hearts... Lin Yue used the Heaven and Human Reconstruction technique to forcibly restore himself to the peak, and the power of the Divine King Ling was also working. The three of them all knew that it might be difficult to tell the winner in a short period of time above the Ying Feng of the avenue. The imitation of Lingyao Pagoda appeared in the second son''s hand. The long knife of years waved towards Lin Yue. Lin Yue''s cultivation was damaged in an instant, and the years have long been a sword, which can reverse the true spirit of the enemy and cut off a little of people''s years of cultivation. The time and space of the God King Ling appeared on Lin Yue''s body. This is a method he has not used for a long time. He has tried it before, and when he reaches the realm of half-step immortal, the effect of time and space superposition can be very small. It seems that because Lin Yue touched the forbidden power, he was already at the peak of a realm, so he used this power again. The seventeen ancient characters of origin were also blessed on the Divine King Ling, allowing it to exert its might again in a short period of time. The origin of ancient characters is very mysterious. When he was in the underworld, Lin Yue believed that the ancient characters of origin were created by the God of Creation. But now with continuous practice, Lin Yue can feel the mystery of the origin of ancient characters more and more. Possesses a variety of powers that are beyond the scope of Tao. Under the blessing of the seventeen ancient characters of origin, the god-king decree restarted its power. It can be seen that there are three illusory afterimages on Lin Yue''s body, but each of them is full of powerful power. In the end, they united and gathered on Lin Yue''s body. His power has more than tripled, and the first son and the others can clearly feel it. They were very surprised by this method. "It''s the power of the Avenue of Time and Space." The first boy frowned. Lin Yue had already killed the first son. laugh-- The Emperor Sword cut off the avenue, leaving the place to a brief period of calm. The figures of the three of them are very small under the power of the Dao, but the power displayed by them cannot be underestimated. puff-- The second child appeared strangely behind Lin Yue, and the imitation of Lingyao Pagoda suppressed it, causing him to spit out a mouthful of blood. They all have spare power. Especially the second son, who used the movement technique created by Emperor Lingyao at this time, his appearance was like a ghost, and he couldn''t tolerate any reaction at all. Lin Yue''s figure turned upside down, holding up the imitation Lingyao Pagoda in one hand. The second child gritted his teeth and was under great pressure. The superposition of Lin Yue''s time and space brings not only the cultivation base, but also the growth of spiritual sense and combat body. He was no weaker than anyone, and at this moment, when several people used the power of the Dao, they were slightly weak. The power of the superposition of time and space is even more terrifying. At this moment, Lin Yue actually resisted the imitation of Lingyao Pagoda, lifted it up abruptly, and slashed at the second son with a sword. The sword light was cold and cold. The second son changed color, and he was still trying to mobilize the imitation of Lingyao Pagoda, but he had to let go, trying to escape this sword. But how fast Lin Yue was. The imperial technique mastered by the second son is suitable for attacking and killing, and can only make his body look like a ghost for a short time. He couldn''t resist this sword at all. The first son was originally dealing with Lin Yue''s sword, but in the face of this change, he quickly reacted. He jumped out in one step and appeared in front of the second son, waving the long sword of years in his hand to block the emperor sword. This is a pure sword, without any means. After the first son took this sword, the long knife in his hand almost fell out of his hand, and his arm bones were broken. Under the amazing resilience, the first son restructured his arm with difficulty. But Lin Yue didn''t know when, he had come behind the second son. Another sword slashed out, directly making the second son cut in half. The murderous intent in the Emperor Sword made it difficult to recover for a long time. The first son was slashing with a long knife, and Lin Yue smashed it with the imperial sword. Black cracks appear in the void. The first son and Lin Yue retreated several miles at the same time, but before they could stabilize their bodies, the two disappeared in place again. The summoning of the second son''s coming met the imitation of Lingyao Pagoda, with lingering fears. If there is no first son to resist, after Lin Yue cut it off, I am afraid that he has already used means to refine it. He was shocked that the current Lin Yue could still use such terrifying power, but in the battle, he could not tolerate the slightest trance. After recalling the imitation of Lingyao Pagoda, he locked Lin Yue''s position and killed it again. After being cut in half, his vitality was severely damaged, and his actions were restricted. In Lin Yue''s Emperor Sword, with the power of returning to the ruins, it was constantly destroying its vitality, and it was difficult to eliminate it in a short time. The imitation of Lingyao Pagoda pressed down towards Lin Yue. Lin Yue''s eyes were cold, and he swept away the first son with a sword, and then squeezed the fist mark with his left hand, and the power of Beiming emerged, directly blasting away Lingyao Pagoda. It was another sword, and suddenly, the second child''s arm was cut off. Yu Huo and Burying Bing appeared at the same time, turned into a big cauldron, trapped the second child in it, and continued to refine. The second son wanted to cry but had no tears, he just wanted to protect the first son, but he never thought that Lin Yue ignored the first son and found him again. In the big cauldron, Lin Yue showed no mercy and shattered his figure with one punch. The power of Guixu continued to erode his body, making it difficult for him to recover, but Yu Huo and Burying Bing had already begun to refine him. Huge pain struck, causing his spiritual sense to struggle and his face dignified. Chapter 1768： The relationship between the first son and the creator **** in the underworld Chapter 1768 The relationship between the first son and the creator **** of the underworld The first son was still shooting, but as he was in the battle, the aura on Lin Yue''s body seemed to be different. There was a mysterious and mysterious aura that showed on his body. This is a state he once realized in the calamity, but that state comes and goes quickly. Now in the confrontation with the first son, under the same realm, he is in control this state. Today''s Lin Yue seems to have become the center of heaven and earth, and there is a kind of Taoism that constantly emerges in him. The first son was a little shocked. Between the two fights, he could clearly perceive that Lin Yue now seemed to be different. Even if his precipitation above the realm is much higher than that of Lin Yue, he is actually suppressed at this moment, and it is difficult to reverse this decline in a short period of time. "What secret method did you use? ! " The first son was a little surprised. In a short period of time, his strength can climb to a terrifying level. It seems that under the same realm, Lin Yue is enough to kill anyone. This state is too mysterious, almost beyond the cognition of living beings. Even the first son, who has read innumerable ancient books and has learned a lot of history, but he has never heard that someone can show such a state in a realm. In this state, Lin Yue''s combat power has more than doubled. You must know that in the initial battle, Lin Yue was already able to fight the two of them undefeated. In the current state, he is even more invincible. laugh-- Lin Yue had already given up the Emperor Sword and used the Sword Mastery, now suppressing the second son. The first son frowned slightly. If the second son is not rescued, it may not be long before the second son destroys the real body and spirit, and is refined under several substances. Both of them gave up their weapons, and their fists and feet were turned into artifacts that could destroy small worlds. This terrifying fluctuation almost no longer belongs to the Half-step Immortal Venerable. Most of the disciples on the side were suppressed by their breath, although they had gone to a higher place, everyone could still feel the blazing breath. At the beginning, some strong people thought that in this year''s battle situation, it was the strong people who appeared in the realm of Immortal Venerable and joined the battle. But from the breath, they were quickly distinguished. Immortal Chengtian looked at the battlefield, "Lin Yue''s current strength... It seems that in the near future, surpassing me will not be a problem." He wasn''t kidding, how long had it been since Lin Yue came to the world, at that time, Immortal Venerable Chengtian had just condensed his body, but the speed of Lin Yue''s advancement had already surprised him immensely. Even in the magnificent era before ancient times, I am afraid that such outstanding people have never appeared. Lin Yue advanced so fast, in addition to his talent, on the one hand, it was also related to his precipitation in the underworld. This may also be the reason why Xitian Emperor Cannian brought the last bloodline of the human race into the underworld, just to cultivate some people. After re-entering the world, the potential of terror will explode and become the mainstay of the revival of the human race. "I admit, you are very strong." The first child took a few steps backwards. It can be seen that the clothes on his shoulders have been smashed, and almost the entire arm is about to be broken. The bones are smashed, with a red aura, constantly repairing his injury. At this moment, Lin Yue has already overwhelmed the first son in terms of combat experience and strength. If the battle continues like this, it will only be a matter of time before the first son will be beheaded. The second son roared in the copper furnace, and he could clearly feel that the breath on his body had become weaker and weaker, and he could hardly feel it. Spiritual sense is also about to be refined into powder. When the first son closed his eyes, his injuries quickly healed. At this moment, he seems to have abandoned all distracting thoughts. Lin Yue''s current performance is worthy of his strongest means. "I know, you haven''t used your full strength." Lin Yue said something calmly at this moment. His state was very strange. Lin Yue was an extremely calm person. At this moment, he seemed to have become even more silent. Everything about the battle was taken into his eyes. Even small changes. Just like the powerful aura on the first son now, although it is still silent and does not show, but Lin Yue''s deep eyes see everything thoroughly. A creature that can condense fifty immortal qi is definitely an extraordinary talent, and it is rare to see one in the past. The first child is relying on the fifty paths of immortal energy that he has condensed. From the beginning of the battle, he has not shown his full strength. A red mist appeared from the first son, and soon covered a large area. It could be seen that there were mountains of corpses and seas of blood rising and falling, and the ancient gods and demons were all screaming in it. This is already different from the inner world, which is one of the more powerful changes. "This is what I felt after comprehending the ancient books. It is not a stable place to come out of the world, it is a place of conquest. If the battle ends one day, it can only be when the world is dead." The first son said, there was a sense of loss in his eyes. Completely different from the arrogance of Lingyao Emperor Domain, the first son seems to have understood something, so he can have his own enlightenment. The mountain of corpses and the sea of ??blood floated up and down beside Lin Yue. At one point, he seemed to be one of them. In the realm of the sun, every creature, no matter how powerful you are, can only be a member of all beings, and I am afraid it can only be the Emperor of Heaven, who can detach from it. This is the first son''s perception. "I think that the Yangjian is left to the pure land, and, in the years to come, it will appear in the human realm." Lin Yue replied calmly. During the battle, they discussed deep-seated issues. "The way is different, and we don''t conspire with each other. We are now like two worlds. I don''t know who will win?" said the first son. The endless power of gods and demons gathered on him in an instant. All the breaths here are attributed to calm, and in the silence, you can clearly feel a terrifying vitality pervading the air, and the sound of the heart beating is like a thunder in the sky. "You came from the underworld, and you should have dispatched a disciple from the former Lingyao Emperor Domain." The first child''s expression became calm at this moment. The red supreme thunder filled its surroundings, as if it was destroying the world. "What''s your relationship with him?" Lin Yue replied. The God of Creation in the Underworld was a disciple who had paid a huge price in order to obtain the source of civilization from the Lingyao Emperor Domain, and was finally dispatched. The God of Creation also said that he used to be the core disciple of Lingyao Emperor Domain, and he seemed to have some kind of deep connection with Lingyao Emperor Venerable. "That''s my father." said the first son. He mentioned this secret, the creator **** who used to be in the underworld turned out to be his father. In this way, the first son should not be a person of this era, but was sealed. "No wonder." Lin Yue nodded. He had seen the remnants of the God of Creation once, and it seemed that he had understood some truths at the last moment. Being able to be dispatched to the underworld, the innate talent of the God of Creation may have already reached an appalling level, but in the end, he was killed in the underworld by the human race and the demon clan. Lin Yue also knew the secrets. At that time, it seemed that the God of Creation did not take action against the Supreme Being, and sat down in advance, hoping to be resurrected through a strange race. Although it did not succeed in the end, after all, before his death, it did not have much impact on the creatures in the underworld. Even in the long years, he taught souls to practice. Chapter 1769： doomed battle Chapter 1769 The fateful battle Even the current Lin Yue did not know the purpose of the God of Creation. "My father''s path was wrong, but I admit that his former talent was known as a peerless genius who could inherit the Dao lineage." The first son said calmly, there seemed to be reminiscence in his eyes. Although he is his own father, he has no mercy at all. He has great courage, otherwise he would not seek to step out of his own way. "There are thousands of Taos, and no one can be wrong." Lin Yue replied. "Your opinion is indeed extraordinary. The underworld is really a place to be desired." The first son said, "If we were not enemies, we would still be friends." Lin Yue nodded, but did not refute his words. The first son had his own insights into the realm of the sun, and he was not influenced much by the Lingyao Emperor Domain. But his identity has been doomed from the moment he was born, and no one can change it. "Being born in the Lingyao Emperor''s Domain is my glory, and at the same time, it is also my sorrow..." The first son sighed, "I think my father once had this kind of melancholy, right?" He looked at Lin Yue, there was no killing intent in his eyes, but he was very sincere. If there wasn''t that amazing aura surrounding him, his eyes would be as clean as bright clouds, so that people would not bear the slightest hostility. "Back then, your father was revered as the God of Creation by the living beings in the underworld. After I broke through the shackles of the underworld, I found his remnant, but he was emotional." Lin Yue replied. He was explaining the confusion for the first son. It seemed that the two of them were not enemies at the moment, but close friends. But this can only last for a moment. "Many thanks to the lord of the human race, let''s take action, let me see today, who can win in the final battle of the avenues." said the first son. The first son''s remarks already showed that he knew that the death of his father might be related to Lin Yue. And Lin Yue''s words were also expressed very clearly. "Big brother...Save me..." The second son almost disappeared. He was begging bitterly at the moment. He didn''t understand why his big brother was still talking to Lin Yue even now. Is it really fearful? But now the first son seems to have no intention of rescuing the second son. He just stood there indifferently, waiting for Lin Yue''s shot. "If you are defeated, I will let you go." Lin Yue said calmly at the moment. He has already taken a step. "You are very confident." The first son did not refute Lin Yue''s statement. He also knew at this moment that even if he used all his strength now, it was still unknown if he wanted to defeat Lin Yue. The battle of the descendants of the immortal clan has already come to an end. It can be seen that his whole body is full of flying fairy lights, and now he has come to the edge of Lin Yue''s battlefield. Although he beheaded the three Lingyao seven sons, it was obviously not that easy. The aura on his body was very disordered. It seemed that even the chaotic energy in his body could not bear it, and there were signs of dissipating. "These two people..." The descendant of the immortal clan looked at the center of the battlefield, feeling the breath of Lin Yue and the first son, but could not see their expressions, but his hands were held together, and finally he let go. He already knew that he now seems to be no longer their opponent, at least the current situation is like this. Lin and Yue''s current combat power is probably comparable to that of ordinary Immortal Venerables. Two terrifying breaths are intertwined. Lin Yue took a step forward, and he had already delivered a terrifying punch. There are thousands of changes in it, this is his punch that combines the true understanding of the origin. boom- The fist light is vertical and horizontal, and the sky is like a bright sun rising and disappearing in an instant. But the terrifying pressure still did not dissipate. The first child watched calmly, and also responded with a fist. The two auras collided together, and even the higher heavens seemed to be unable to withstand the auras of the two, and they were constantly shattering and annihilating. They all have a deep understanding of "Dao", which seems to be just a punch, but it contains all kinds of mysteries, no less than a terrifying magical power. The two did not retreat, the majestic figure of the first son, like a god, the jade crown has collapsed at this moment. The jade crown was used by him to suppress his own breath. Now that the jade crown was broken, the restriction would naturally no longer exist. When his breath was shot, it had become extremely explosive. The long legs turned into the guillotine of the burial immortal and fell towards Lin Yue. The light outside the sky seemed to be drained by it, and in a short period of time, it returned to darkness. Lin Yue was still very calm. At this moment, when he raised his legs, the two of them did not retreat. With a tough attitude, they met hard, and the fluctuations caused by the collision made the disciples who were fighting below unbearable and could only take the initiative to choose. fall back. "Dust to dust, dust to dust." The immortal descendants came to the periphery of the battlefield, and Lin Yue condensed the position of the copper furnace. The second child''s breath has almost disappeared, and as a gray breath evaporates, the second child''s spiritual sense is roaring. This is some kind of power sealed in his true spirit, now helping him to break through the imprisonment here and be reborn. The descendant of the immortal race predicted in advance that the beam of flying immortals on his body surging in this dark sky, he communicated the breath of the immortal realm, and wanted to completely suppress the second son. "No, you can''t do this. I am the helm of the Lingyao region in the future. If you kill me, your immortals will not feel better." The second child''s reluctantly condensed figure was ruthlessly killed at this moment. "When you came here, you should have thought about the end." Immortals will never be threatened, said lightly at this moment. Facing the threat of the second son, Se Li Neiyan, the descendants of the Immortal Clan didn''t care at all. During the surging light of Fei Xianguang, the second son''s spiritual sense was completely wiped out, and the gray aura remained, which now appeared in the copper furnace. The figure of Xianlian above the copper furnace and the spirit of the imperial sword appeared, which stimulated the breath left by Lin Yue here. Yu Huo has restraint on evil things. Moreover, the Spiritual Mind of the Emperor Sword and the Immortal Lotus, the spiritual sense that followed Lin Yue during this period of time, was not uncommon for the breath of chance hunters. The descendants of the immortal clan looked at Xianlian and the emperor sword tool spirit and nodded. Several people sacrificed their power together, and the hunters of the era were in the world, and everyone got them and executed them. In particular, the descendants of the Immortal Race seem to know deeper secrets, and they are even more disgusted by the breath of chance hunters. Therefore, at the moment when this breath appeared, he sacrificed Fei Xianguang and used the breath and Taoism in the Frightful Immortal Domain. These things were all left by the Heavenly Emperor of the Immortal Race in the past. He didn''t care about the cost. This gray aura is roaring mournfully, it seems to already have its own intelligence, it is a kind of life form, but speaking, it is very strange, and it can only reside in the body of others. However, after the second child''s powerful body cultivation, this gray thing seems to be stronger than the second child''s combat power. It is a pity that it is here, encountering Yu Huo, and the breath of the Immortal Frost Realm sacrificed by the descendants of the immortal race. Even if he resides in Immortal Venerable''s body, now that the host is killed, it is impossible to escape here. With the passage of time, the ash gas is being refined continuously, and it will be completely dissipated in a short time. Chapter 1771： The first race in the earth appeared on the battlefield Chapter 1771 The first race in the world appears on the battlefield But the current situation is no longer under the control of one party. There are countless large areas in the world, and they all sense the aura of the confrontation between the artifacts of the Heavenly Emperor. "Do you want to start the Era War in advance?" A magnificent breath sounded, and a hidden race appeared. It is also one of the ten major races in the world of the gods. They sensed the fluctuations here. Among them, the quasi-emperor powerhouse was born ahead of schedule and came here. The aura of several Heavenly Emperor artifacts is too terrifying. Several Heavenly Emperor artifacts have shown signs of active recovery under the confrontation. Before long, they will not be under the control of the Emperor, and will explode completely. This kind of battle of several levels has already involved the Heavenly Emperor, the strongest man in the past. Even the artifacts they left behind, with the blessing of the Heavenly Emperor Dao, were completely overwhelmed by the Heavenly Emperor War when they erupted in front! "Is the war going to start early?" Lin Yue''s eyes were calm. The artifacts of the Emperor of Heaven are revived in advance, and none of the people here will run away, and they will all be destroyed. "It''s not a bad thing to start early." Lu Yu said. Now there are several forces dormant in the sun, and they have been accumulating strength. If the time comes, such as the recovery of the Lingyao Emperor in the Lingyao Emperor Domain, the human race will have no room for resistance. It is better to start the war in advance and organize the recovery of the Lingyao Emperor. speed. However, while Lu Yu was talking, he had already sacrificed the clay pot and started to set up the formation, preparing to send the people here together. "Brother, I''ll follow you." At this time, Zhenlong looked at the sky with a serious expression, but his body was clinging to Lu Yu, and he was inseparable. At this time, they were all ready to escape. "Every spine thing." Lu Yu scolded. But now that the situation is urgent, he did not beat and scold too much, but began to quickly build a formation. At this moment, the quasi emperor of the immortal clan did not know when he came to Lu Yu and the others. At this moment, he seems to be many years old, and his breath is also due to forcibly tempering his blood essence in the battle just now, resulting in a deficit. "Fellow Daoist of the human race... If there is a chance, can you take away the descendants of my clan?" There was something almost pleading in his words. "Don''t say it again, today, I live and die with the Immortal Race." The descendant of the immortal clan carried his hands on his back, he did not have any fear, he was still like an exiled immortal, and he was still out of the dust. It seems that the battle in front of him is difficult to affect his mood. "Heir, little master!" The Emperor discouraged. At the same time, it also revealed an astonishing fact that the quasi-emperor of the immortal clan actually called the descendant of the immortal clan the "little master". "If I leave, what''s the use of my father keeping me in this world, just to witness the demise of the immortal race?" Said the descendant of the immortal race. Lin Yue and the others were on the side, and they knew an astonishing fact. The descendant of this immortal clan is not even a worldly person, but the parent-child of the immortal clan Heavenly Emperor! "Little Master, you have not yet completed the immortal method, don''t let down the hope of the ancestor." Immortal quasi emperor said. The Immortal Clan Immortal Venerable beside him also knelt on the ground. At this moment, Lu Yu, the teleportation array has been constructed. They all knew that the pottery jar held by Lu Yu didn''t seem to have a simple origin. Although it was not a Heavenly Emperor Artifact, it could resist the aura of the Heavenly Emperor Artifact and build his own formation. "Think again, little master!" Immortal Venerable experts are already kneeling on the ground. The immortal descendant sighed. He was initially suppressed by the seven sons of Lingyao, because the immortal methods he mastered were not perfect. He has his own pride, the Immortal Race is a race created by his father, and he cannot give up. The immortals were all imprinted from their father''s bloodline and imprinted in the true spirit. It is absolutely impossible for him to give up easily. "You smelt the accumulated Dao Fruit of the Immortal Race." The descendant of the immortal race made a major decision. He wanted the quasi emperor of the immortal race to integrate that fruit. Let your realm break through again. "Xiaozu, you are the hope of my immortal clan. As long as you are alone, my immortal clan will not perish." The immortal quasi-emperor asserted and refused. That good fortune is the accumulation of their immortal race for several ages, and it is absolutely impossible to use it easily. "Don''t you listen to my orders?" Said the descendant of the immortal race. "Hey! Those white clothes, can you go?" The real dragon has occupied the center of the teleportation formation at this moment, and Lu Yu stood on its head and said angrily to the people of the immortal race. "Xianzu, fight to the death!" The descendant of the Immortal Race said at this moment that he had made his own decision. In the eyes of all creatures, the immortal race is undoubtedly stupid. Only the powerful forces in the world can know how proud they are. How could the descendants of the Heavenly Emperor take a step back. "Lin Yue, go first." Zhenlong shouted to Lin Yue. "hold on." Lin Yue looked at the descendants of the immortal race. He is not good at making decisions for these people of the Immortal Race, no matter what, it is just their own choice. It''s just that since he was already an ally, Lin Yue naturally wouldn''t give up easily. This was considered a friendship, even if it wasn''t that deep. "God master of the human race, let''s go first, it is a great kindness for you to use a few Heavenly Emperor artifacts for my immortal race." The descendant of the immortal clan looked at Lin Yue and bowed solemnly. He has made his own decision. "If my immortal clan survives this battle, I will go to the realm of the world in person to express my gratitude." The descendant of the Immortal Race continued. "I hope you can live." Lin Yue nodded, he did not discourage anything. He understands that a person has his own obsessions in his heart, and the immortals also have their own pride. "Little Ancestor..." The Immortal Emperor of the Immortal Clan had a heavy expression on his face, but at the moment he was also facing forward, with sharpness in his eyes. This was originally the choice of their Immortal Clan, and they should have no regrets. "All the clansmen of the immortal clan, after today, maybe our clan no longer exists, let the history books remember us!" The immortal quasi-emperor said loudly. His words reached everyone''s ears. The people of Lingyao Emperor Domain did not expect that today''s events would evolve into this scene. Just as Lin Yue was about to enter the teleportation formation, a ray of light appeared outside the sky. The blood is in the air, it seems that in a certain place, the time of heaven and earth is imprisoned, even the breath of the emperor''s weapon is suppressed. A stone tablet appeared and stood at the end of the world. The whole world is shrouded in sadness and solemnity, which is derived from their blood, and no one can bear it. Up to now, only the powerhouse of the Immortal Venerable Realm can keep standing. At this time, his face was solemn, and he looked at the stone tablet that was suppressed by the sky. Above the stone tablet, it exudes the meaning of simplicity and vicissitudes. It seems to have come from the upstream of the long river and was born at the end of the world. The breath emitted by the stone tablet can suppress everything. The mysterious ancient characters on it, each of which seems to represent a race, which is the power of all beings. Immortal Venerable realm powerhouses who have lived for a long time have thought of a secret. "The Ten Thousand Blood Pact..." This stone tablet is the blood pact of all races. The first race has been hidden from the world for an unknown number of years. Now it is finally because of the crisis in the world, and now it has chosen to be born. Beside the stone tablet, there is also a Heavenly Emperor Artifact, which seems to be a big cauldron, on which the birth and death of all things are imprinted... "Cangsheng Ding... the first race in the world!" The Immortal Venerable Powerhouse was shocked. The Era Hunter on the side is also solemn at the moment, and he has the idea of ??retreating at this moment. They are the only forces that have not been suppressed by the blood pact of all races, but Cang Sheng Ding has locked them, and has the urge of the emperor, so that they dare not act rashly. Chapter 1772： The war is over, and the Heavenly Emperors Artifact returns Chapter 1772 The war is over, the emperor''s weapon returns The quasi emperor of the first race, with a yin and yang map, has now come here, and his body is surrounded by yin and yang, full of powerful meaning. His aura is so strong that people can''t open their eyes. It seems that as long as a single thought, the powerhouse of the Immortal Venerable Realm can''t bear it, and will be destroyed in body and spirit. However, Emperor Zhun did not bring coercion, but only used the power of the blood pact of all races to suppress the atmosphere here. No one can resist this supreme power. The Ten Thousand Clan Blood Pact is a terrifying divine artifact refined by the Ten Thousand Clan after they entered the world and used the origin of the ancestor. It has always been preserved in the first race, and only the first race has the means of activating it. This is also the first race in the world. In the long years, it can still maintain its supreme status, transcendence, even if it is The war that destroyed an era did not have any impact on them. Next to the old man, there were two boys who still looked like teenagers, but one of them had someone''s eyes stunned. They stared at one of them, Lu Yu was looking at the boy at the moment, and then at Lin Yue, his face full of disbelief. Because he found out that Lin Xiu''s reincarnation looks too similar to Lin Yue. However, even if Lin Xiu was reincarnated, he still had gray hair. However, this can be regarded as fulfilling Lin Xiu''s long-cherished wish. At this moment, he can already be born as a complete creature, rather than an object without emotion. "That''s the brother I met when I was in the underworld." Lin Yue said to Lu Yu. In today''s war, the first race has already participated, and it seems that there is not much result. The first race in the earth, except for the big events that endanger the earth, will not be born. The quasi emperor of the first race appeared now, it should be to prevent the outbreak of this war. "The first race in the world, I didn''t expect you to break the contract and are now born ahead of schedule." In the black city of reincarnation, facing the suppression of Cang Sheng Ding, the owner of it did not seem to be affected in any way. Still poised, at this moment a Dharma body condensed and spoke lightly. "You''ve crossed the line." The quasi-emperor of the first race in the world is sitting cross-legged in the void, as if a great world is dying. He was in the realm of the Emperor Zhun, and his precipitation was very deep. If Emperor Lingyao was not in the front, he was very likely to break through that step. "The world has been destined, even if you are the first race in the world, you can''t stop it." The owner of Black City said slowly, he was stating a fact. Even if this is something many races already know. The quasi emperor of the first race did not refute, but he also said at the moment, "Even so, you shouldn''t come out now." "I''ve crossed the line." The owner of Black City said calmly. "If you retreat now, I can give you a chance. If you do it again, my first race will calm down your line at any cost." The quasi emperor of the first race said. Both of them are powerhouses of the same realm, and almost no longer belong to the category of living beings, but are aloof, even above the avenues. "It''s only ten thousand years. I have waited for so many years. At that time, all the creatures in the world will be the objects of my harvest." The owner of Black City said. I saw the chance hunter who was looking at Heicheng under him, under great pressure, and slowly withdrew from the battlefield. "At that time, I will really declare war on you." The quasi emperor of the first race said directly without the slightest hesitation. "I look forward to that day." After the black city master sneered, he left the place. As the breath of reincarnation dissipated, the coercion of the entire outer world was also much less. It seems that until now, everyone''s breathing will resume. There is still a suffocating feeling here. "The war cannot be brought forward, don''t you know that Emperor Lingyao doesn''t know?" The quasi emperor of the first race in the world said. Facing the incarnation of Emperor Lingyao at this moment, he didn''t have any fear, and even spoke directly to reprimanded him. "The first race in the world, you are too lenient." The incarnation of Emperor Lingyao said directly. All races are afraid of the first race in the earth, and they know the legends, but Emperor Lingyao is respected as the emperor of the world, how can they be afraid of a race in the earth. In her realm, any race, or creature, is no different from ordinary people. If it weren''t for the big problem with his real body, it would not have recovered in an era. I am afraid that Emperor Lingyao has now ruled the world and created a prosperous situation for all ages. "Is there going to be a war there now?" The quasi emperor of the first race in the world said. Although he has a detached temperament, his words are full of domineering. "Although this is the first race in the world, what capital do they have to fight against the Lingyao Emperor Domain, which exists in the Heavenly Emperor Realm?" Some people have doubts in their hearts, and they also realize some problems. The first race in the world will never favor any one race. Perhaps it was because Lingyao Emperor Territory had violated the taboo and dealt with the creatures in the Black City of Reincarnation. The quasi emperor of the first race looked directly at the spirit body of Emperor Lingyao without any fear. The spirit body of Emperor Lingyao also fell into a brief silence. It seems that as long as she speaks, the first race in the world will take action at any cost. This is already an inevitable situation. Everyone is uneasy in their hearts. If they really take action, I am afraid that Yangjian will not be able to bear it, and it may lead to huge changes. Some immortals have already begun to think about how to lead their clansmen to escape the world. This place cannot bear the war between two supreme forces. "The first race in the world, you have great courage." After the spirit body of Emperor Lingyao snorted coldly, he took a group of people and retreated from the area. The scene fell into silence. It was impossible for them to think that Lingyao Emperor Territory had retreated, and some of the secrets had been clearly seen. The Lingyao Emperor''s vitality is now greatly damaged here, and I am afraid that it can no longer support a war. "It seems that in ancient times, Emperor Lingyao was really injured because of the conquest of the human race. Otherwise, it is impossible to give in. How could Emperor Lingyao''s domineering be so humiliating!" Some people are aware of this serious problem, but they dare not speak out directly. A powerhouse in the Heavenly Emperor Realm, even if it is the thoughts in your heart, he can perceive it and may reveal it. Sure enough, when an Immortal Clan Immortal Venerable thought of this, a magnificent breath seemed to come from the Netherworld. The breath on his body was gradually dying out. A finger appeared from the void, not from the Earth. , of unknown origin. The Emperor Zhun of the Immortal Clan was shocked. This is the Dao of Emperor Lingyao, which has been engraved in the Yangjian era. Even if it is outside the sky, it is still governed by this Dao. No one can resist. The quasi emperor of the immortal clan used the power of his mace to block this terrifying pressure. Avoid the catastrophe of the immortals of the immortal race. But in the face of this, everyone has lingering fears. With the spirit body of Emperor Lingyao took everyone away. No one stopped them. Now that the first race in the world has already appeared, the immortal race is naturally not good to take action, but this hatred has already been buried. After this battle, half of the powerhouses of the Immortal Clan have fallen, and the disciples among them are even more incalculable. After this blow, their immortal clan may be at a loss. Even a powerhouse in the realm of quasi-emperor is impossible to recover from this decline. Everyone is sad. The battle of the great races in the world is too deep, and it is not known how extensive it is. This is also the reason why the great races in the earth will not go to war easily. Even so, it doesn''t mean they are afraid. Several artifacts of the Heavenly Emperor have returned to the hands of their respective forces. They paid a very heavy price to suppress the breath of the Heavenly Emperor''s weapon that was about to recover. Chapter 1773： The funeral road opened by the blood contract of all ethnic groups Chapter 1773 The funeral road opened by the blood contract of all ethnic groups The quasi emperor of the Divine Spirit Race came to the first race in the world, "Fellow Daoist of the first race in the world, I didn''t expect that you were born ahead of time." It can be clearly perceived that in the void, there are still several artifacts of the Heavenly Emperor. They are all one of the top ten races in the world. After feeling the collision between the Immortal Race and the Lingyao Emperor Domain, they also came here for the first time. The people of the Celestial Clan have already left with the incarnation of Emperor Lingyao, and they are now tied to a boat. However, because Lingyao Emperor''s sacrifice to Dayu has already offended the public anger, although Lingyao Emperor''s territory can not care, but the Celestial Clan cannot. Although they are high above, they have the power to threaten them after all. The quasi emperor of the first race in the world nodded slightly. The gods who came here are also a quasi emperor. This is the top combat power in the world, and it is also the foundation of the top ten races in the world. They have a very high voice. "I don''t know that the Taoist friend of the first race in the world brought a blood pact of all races, but what arrangements can''t be made?" A quasi emperor of the Ming clan also came here. They are all subject to the blood contract of all races, and now they see this thing again, and have vaguely guessed what it is. "That section of the ancient road should be opened." The quasi emperor of the first race in the world said. "Is it because of that big event, will it appear again?" The quasi emperor of the Ming clan couldn''t help frowning. "That day may not be too far away." The quasi emperor of the first race in the world said. "But it has something to do with Lingyao Emperor Domain?" The Quasi-Emperor of the Divine Spirit Clan suppressed Chaos with his wings, and his eyes opened and closed, making people feel a sense of depression in their hearts, even if they were far apart, a chill appeared on their backs. The coercion of the Emperor Quan, even if it exudes a wisp, is unbearable for the living beings. Living beings are here, life and death are just a thought. "I don''t know this, the old man. I came here just to carry the destiny, in order to use the blood contract of all races to open the road." The quasi emperor of the first race in the world said calmly. He didn''t tell anything, but his words were very clear. "What does that section of road represent?" Lin Yue frowned slightly at this moment and asked Lu Yu. Lu Yu was also listening to the conversation between the emperors, with a very solemn expression on his face. "That section of the road represents annihilation, and it represents a section of history in the world." Lu Yu said. In his eyes, he seemed to be reminiscing about something. Presumably he had also set foot on that road back then, and had experienced extremely tragic things. "Since this is the case, please ask fellow Daoists to exert their strength." The quasi-Emperor of the Divine Race and other quasi-emperors, with a solemn look in their eyes, is not much less than Lu Yu. They all know what that stretch of road represents. The quasi-emperor of the first race in the world nodded. When he waved his hand, the blood pact of all races exuded terrifying fluctuations. In an instant, the entire world was shrouded in this terrifying force. Wan Dao was suppressed by him below, and countless creatures knelt down. At this moment, they worshipped in their hearts, and they couldn''t get up for a long time. The traces of Wan Dao are already very obvious, but at this moment, there seems to be a chain of order in the whole world, trapping the void, making it no longer possible to communicate with the outside world and isolating everything. The Ten Thousand Clan Blood Pact was created by all the ten thousand clans in the past, and they were sacrificed together. They possessed terrifying power. Except for the Heavenly Emperor, it was not comparable to any other creature. Even the Emperor of Heaven, facing the blood pact of all races, would also be a little bit afraid. This is also the reason why Emperor Lingyao did not start a war with the first race in the world at this time. It can be seen that after the ten thousand blood contract communicated with the atmosphere of the world, it skyrocketed by an unknown number of times, just like a sky, covering the entire earth. It was not until a long time later that beams of light appeared on the blood pact of all races. He was screened among the ten thousand races, and beams of light were emitted. Lin Yue''s figure was also shrouded in an instant, and he was chosen by the blood pact of all races. Lu Yu looked at Lin Yue. Although there was no surprise, there was an indescribable melancholy deep in his eyes. Being illuminated by this beam of light, it is like being under the sun, with a warm feeling, and the whole body is comfortable, it seems that even the realm has been consolidated. It couldn''t help being Lin Yue, and the descendants of the immortal race were also shrouded in this beam of light. The blood pact of all races seems to be heading towards the helm of a race''s future. In some races, it is not that the descendants are qualified, but other people are chosen. This has a lot to do with talent and strength. Even the long-established Immortal Venerable may be selected. But there is no doubt that there is only one person in a race, and this person represents the hope of a race. This vision did not gradually dissipate until a long time later. The breath of the blood pact of all races ran through the universe, and finally reflected a road leading to the sea, illuminating the road ahead. This is what Zhundi, the first race in the world, said, that mysterious ancient road, a vicissitudes of life is emerging, the original avenue, surrounding the ancient road, with an immortal aura. It can be seen from the road ahead that there is blood energy that has been dried up for an unknown time. It has turned black, but it has never dissipated. There is also the breath of Immortal Venerable. That is to say, on this ancient road, it is not so peaceful, even the Immortal Venerable was robbed at the very beginning, and the blood was on the spot. The start of the Great Conquest made all races become frightened. After being illuminated by the light beam, an inexplicable aura appeared in Lin Yue''s heart. In an instant, he already understood everything about this ancient road. "A funeral route?" This ancient road, known as the Burial Road, is terrifying enough to bury the True God, even if the Emperor Quan stepped on it, he could not be said to be able to protect himself. In danger, it is also accompanied by good fortune. From what Lin Yue had learned during this period of time, he could roughly guess that the change in the world might be within the millennium. If he practiced according to the rules in the world, it would be impossible for Lin Yue to set foot in that field. "Looks like you''ve already made a choice." Lu Yu sighed beside Lin Yue, but didn''t say anything more. The ancient road is still constantly being reflected. All the creatures in the earth are shaking. It seems that it will take some time to truly open this ancient road, but at least during this time, the entire world is suppressed, and it is impossible for a large-scale battle to break out. "The road to burial has been opened, and in a month, the selected creatures will set foot in it..." After the quasi emperor of the first race in the world said slowly, he disappeared in place and returned to the clan. . Lin Xiu''s reincarnation, the breath of reincarnation has become stronger and stronger, and it seems that it has entered the stage of awakening. "I''m afraid Lin Xiu and the others have awakened in the last thousand years." Lin Yue grasped the breath of Samsara Avenue. It can be clearly perceived that if there is no influence of the ancient road of reincarnation, it will still take a while for Lin Xiu and the others to awaken the memories of their previous lives. The ancient road is long, and Lin Yue doesn''t know how long it will take to return. "A thousand years, it should be enough." Lin Yue pondered. The whole world shook, all the immortals left, and in the ancestral land, there was an old monster who had been dormant for an unknown number of years and was born to deal with the opening of the funeral. This is just an ancient road in existence and legend. It was opened in this world and made some old monsters sigh in their hearts. I don''t know if this is creation or extinction. Chapter 1774： Conversation with the Immortals Chapter 1774 A Conversation with the Immortal Clan Descendants The war here has subsided, but some people still have lingering fears. If the first race in the world does not come here, the whole world may be affected. Many races may be destroyed in this battle. "Everyone of the human race, please come to the immortal race to talk." The quasi-emperor of the immortal race invited the road. Everyone understands that if there is no human race to come to support today, the immortal race may have been destroyed in this battlefield. Lu Yu and the others accepted the invitation and came to the ancestral land of the immortals. Among them, it also includes other Immortal Venerables in the Frightful Immortal Territory. In the hall, there are more than a dozen Immortal Venerables. Yuan Kun and the others were also rescued, and they are still recovering now, and their breath is a little weak. Yuan Cheng and the seventh son were both injured, and now he has fallen into a coma, but he was also selected by the blood contract of all races, and he is currently cultivating in Yuan Kun''s magic weapon. "The immortals are here, thank you all." The immortal quasi emperor bowed slightly. "That''s all we should do." Immortal Venerable responded. "We were on the battlefield and didn''t help much." someone responded. Everyone stayed here for a few hours, and they were also ready to retire. The funeral will be opened in a month, they must go back, deal with some things in advance, and entrust the arrogance of the race with what they know. Immortal Venerable Zhundi and the others did not force them to stay. "Fellow Daoists of the human race, stay here for two days. The immortals have important matters to discuss with you." Immortal quasi emperor said. Facing the invitation of the quasi emperor of the immortal clan, Lu Yu and the others did not refuse. Lin Yue and the others were arranged to enter a mansion among the immortals, where immortal energy was dense, all kinds of precious medicines grew, and some of them had almost turned into spirits. Chengtian Xianzun and the others were invited by the Immortal Zhun Emperor to discuss some things. Therefore, only Lin Yue came to the mansion temporarily with the seriously injured Yuan Cheng. Until late at night, the bright moon hung in the east of the sky. However, because of the war not long ago, the sky has been shattered, the bright moon hangs, and there is a sense of desolation. Yuan Cheng is now in the process of healing, and the immortal clan also brought a lot of precious medicines, plus the power of Lin Yue''s God King Ling, it will take a long time to heal. Lin Yue came to the courtyard of the mansion alone. Under the bright moon, the strange rocks here were ugly and clumsy, and ancient trees with intertwined roots grew. Every plant here, put it outside, is an unimaginable treasure, I am afraid it is enough for a monk to break through a realm. But in the Immortal Race, these things are just things that are planted and used to appreciate. After some battles, Lin Yue had mastered that wonderful state, and his heart was touched. At this moment in the courtyard, although that state had already subsided, he was still feeling it. After this battle, he seemed to have initially mastered that strange state. However, he still didn''t know the origin of this state. He also asked Lu Yu during the process, but he also didn''t know. Facing Lin Yue''s remarks, Lu Yu could only attribute this state to a change brought about by Lin Yue stepping down on his own path. An hour passed. The position of the bright moon has changed, and it is hidden in the cracks in space. Lin Yue, who was sitting cross-legged on the ground, has entered a state of forgetting things and I. I don''t know when, the descendants of the immortal race came here. He was still dressed in white, and under the chaotic air, he seemed more and more hazy. That temperament is natural, like an exiled immortal, out of the dust, making people feel awe-inspiring. At this moment, Lin Yue slowly opened his eyes and looked at the descendant of the immortal race on the side. "Fellow Daoist, what''s the matter?" Lin Yue was the first to ask. "I didn''t have time before, so I came here to express my gratitude to the King of God." Said the descendant of the immortal race. However, he seemed hesitant and didn''t mention what he wanted to tell. Lin Yue didn''t ask any more questions, but just replied, "For their own interests, it''s not necessary to say this." What he said was the truth. The human race did not have too much friendship with the immortal race before, but it was because they had a common enemy. The human race will choose to deal with it. "If there is no God Lord to lead the human race here, the immortal race may have been destroyed." The immortal descendant said with a sigh. At this moment, his eyes looked at the sky, as if he was looking at the bright moon, and he felt a sense of disappointment because of the damage suffered by the Frightening Immortal Territory. The cracks in this space, I don''t know how long it will take for them to recover. The damage to the land of Frightening Immortal Territory is also unimaginable. I don''t know how many creatures there are, so they were robbed and disappeared. "War is like this, but it is inevitable." Said the descendant of the immortal race. Lin Yue had gone through countless battles, so he naturally knew the cruelty. The descendant of the Immortal Clan has been sealed for countless years, and now he is born, although he has a great spirit, but in the face of the destruction of life, it is inevitable that there will be a little doubt. "You must already know my identity, right?" The descendant of the immortal clan looked at Lin Yue. "knowledge." Lin Yue nodded and answered. The descendants of the immortal race of this generation are the ancestors of the immortal race, that is, the supreme powerhouse who created the prosperity of the immortal race and made them stand at the top of the world, that is, the descendant of the immortal emperor. "My father had already deduced some things back then. He knew that in this era, there would be a big change, and maybe the world would no longer exist, so I sealed me, hoping that I can protect the immortals when the time comes." The descendant of the Immortal Race said, "Unfortunately, there are some problems with my father''s deduction. This era is too mysterious." The descendants of the Immortal Race said that because the Heavenly Emperor of the Immortal Race was deduced incorrectly, it may have caused the Immortal Race descendants to be born a little later, which led to the fact that at this time, their strength was still at the half-step Immortal Venerable. It is difficult to play any role in the battlefield. Speaking of which, the real age of the descendants of the Immortal Race is not very big. The Emperor of Heaven has great means, and it is not a problem at all to suppress the years of a living being. "Will the world be destroyed in this world?" Lin Yue asked. "This era is deceived by heaven''s secrets. My father didn''t deduce specific results back then. Not only my father, but I''m afraid that the later Human Race Heavenly Emperor would also have doubts in his heart." Said the descendant of the immortal race. For this, Lin Yue agreed. Because Lu Yu also knew that there would be huge changes in this era, but he didn''t know what would happen. "Can the King of God have confidence?" The immortal descendant asked. "What confidence?" "Respond to changes and protect the human race." Said the descendant of the immortal race. "I have a promise that I will not fall down until it is completed. Does this count as confidence?" Lin Yue asked. "nature." The descendant of the immortal clan looked at Lin Yue, and there was a rare sense of doubt in his eyes. However, everyone has their own secrets, and the descendants of the Immortal Race will naturally not ask much. Now that Lin Yue has been in the world for some time, his identity is naturally no secret. The descendants of the immortal clan also knew that Lin Yue came from the small underworld, where he once conquered for a period of time, the accumulation of which was unimaginable and astonishing. Chapter 1775： The Mysterious Years of Early Antiquity Chapter 1775 The mysterious years in the early days of ancient times "I still have a question, I want to ask the **** king..." said the descendant of the immortal race, this is the purpose of his coming to Lin Yue. "But it doesn''t matter." Lin Yue said directly without any hesitation. "Can the human race master another general secret technique?" The descendant of the immortal race said, "As far as I know, the other half of the secret techniques were lost in the pre-ancient times, and the Lingyao Emperor Domain did not master it." If Lingyao Emperor Domain obtained that secret method, it might not be necessary to start a war, and it could be easily obtained by means of Lingyao Emperor Venerable. This is the secret that the earthly races do not know. "Now this secret technique is mastered by me." Lin Yue replied. Lu Yu also solemnly said that this secret technique is too involved, so he must be solemn, but don''t practice unless it is a last resort. "If that''s the case... I hope God King will do the Immortal Clan a favor again." Said the descendant of the immortal race. However, he also knew the importance of this secret technique, so there was a hint of hesitation in his words. "Want to exchange?" Lin Yue looked at the descendant of the immortal race. "No, but you should have already understood that the creation of my clan was created by this secret technique. It has been accumulated since my father left..." said the descendant of the immortal clan. This made Lin Yue a little shocked. It can make the top ten races in the world pay so much attention, and accumulate several eras. Moreover, Lingyao Emperor Domain did not hesitate to start a war, but also in order to obtain that good fortune, which could repair Lingyao Emperor Venerable''s injury. I''m afraid this thing has already been involved in mystery. "At that time, my clan used the means left by my father to compete on the funeral road. In the end, the human clan and our clan each got half of the secret skills... But the methods are different. Only when they are gathered in one place, can they exert the greatest effect. effect." Said the descendant of the immortal race. He mentioned this secret. Only at this time did Lin Yue know that the original source of civilization and this secret technique came from the funeral road. What Lu Yu said came from Jiehai, but it was a very general concept. "Presumably the **** king has understood that in a month, I will re-enter the funeral road. It is a good thing to refine the good fortune in advance." Said the descendant of the immortal race. When he said this, he hesitated for a long time. But now it seems that only Lin Yue is qualified to refine that fortune with him. He had thought before that, being alone, inheriting this thing and letting himself step into the supreme realm. After several attempts, even his cultivation was stagnant for a long time, but he did not succeed. The change in the world will break out within a thousand years, and he doesn''t have that much time to waste, especially after this incident, it makes his heart shake. "So I want to ask the king of gods to refine the fortune with me after practicing that secret technique." Said the descendant of the immortal race. "Of course there is no problem." Lin Yue responded. Lu Yu was also shocked by the creation of the immortals, which is enough to show that the importance of that thing may bring unimaginable benefits to himself. The descendants of the Immortal Clan did not expect that Lin Yue could agree so readily, and at the same time he was a little happy, he still had a hint of hesitation in his heart. "But before that, I want to know the origin of this secret technique and what it is?" Lin Yue said. The descendant of the immortal clan pondered for a moment. Now that he has chosen Lin Yue, he thought about it and said without hesitation, "Since this is the case, I will first talk about the half-secret method of my immortal clan..." "The secret technique of the immortal race requires monks from the top and bottom of the immortal race to continuously inject true spirit and cultivation into it. After the immortal race dies, it will also be absorbed by the secret arts, and finally condensed into a dao fruit..." Hearing this, Lin Yue was slightly surprised. It can gather up and down the immortal clan, the Dao fruit of several eras. After the immortals pass away, they will smelt their own creatures in it and become the nourishment of the secret art. Under the accumulation of several times, that power is already extremely pure, and it has reached a critical point in this world. After saying these words, the descendant of the Immortal Race hesitated for a while. "And the half of the secret techniques that the human race masters are mysterious... But in the pre-ancient times, it seems that the human race''s souls have practiced, and they have not ended well." Said the descendant of the immortal race. "Who exactly?" Lin Yue asked again. The history of the human race in the pre-ancient era has been lost, and only Lu Yu and Immortal Chengtian have mastered some of it. But in Lu Yu''s mouth, it seems that facing Gu Qian, he doesn''t seem to want to mention it. "This is not in the pre-ancient war, but in a longer period of time, probably in the pre-ancient era." Said the descendant of the immortal race. At that time, Chengtian Xianzun had not yet been born. "At that time, the human race should be the existence of the emperor, right?" Lin Yue said. The descendant of the immortal clan nodded, "At that time, it was the era when Emperor Xuanyuan was in power and all clans surrendered." "However, some people have deduced it. It seems that at the beginning of ancient times, it was not Emperor Xuanyuan, but an era reflected in the beginning of ancient times." Immortals have existed for a long time and obviously know many secrets. "how do I say this?" Lin Yue couldn''t help but have some doubts in his heart. The avenues of the earth are stable, and the emperor of heaven does not seem to have the ability to change time and space, so how can we say that that period of time was reflected? The descendant of the Immortal Race shook his head, obviously he didn''t know much about this matter. He just expressed his guess, "Because at the beginning of ancient times, there seemed to be faults in the memories of living beings. This was confirmed by the strong people of the Immortal Race." Whether it is an ordinary creature or an unimaginable powerhouse, their memories seem to have been tampered with. When Lin Yue heard the description of the descendants of the immortal race, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of unknown in his heart, and even the spiritual sense became cold. With such great magic power, it can forcibly tamper with the memory of living beings, which is terrifying. If this is the case, then if the existence of this era is also deliberately arranged by people, all the creatures in the world are just that unknown chess piece? ! This possibility, if it is like the descendants of the immortal race said, is not impossible. "Did the King of God also think of the possibility that all the creatures in the world are other people''s pawns?" Said the descendant of the immortal race. Lin Yue nodded. The descendant of the immortal race said again, "This may be extremely low, even the Emperor of Heaven, with unimaginable power, cannot do this, even if it can be done, the cost will be huge, and it is impossible to affect the change of the entire history. ." The father of the descendant of the Immortal Clan used to be the Emperor of Heaven, so he has an understanding of the power of the Emperor of Heaven that ordinary people do not know. "There is also a possibility that in that era, there were many god-level combat powers, and unimaginable battles broke out. Therefore, it will affect time and space, and reflect that period of ancient history in the beginning of ancient times." The immortal descendant said again. "Or, the ancient times were not one era, but multiple ones, but one of them was artificially buried, erasing all traces." The descendant of the immortal clan said another possibility. This statement is quite convincing. Because when he was in the underworld, in exchange for the peace of the twelve universes, Lin Xuan buried a piece of ancient history and brought it into his tomb. "This matter may be much simpler." Lin Yue nodded and said. "But in many eras, it is impossible without the birth of the Heavenly Emperor, and no one can erase the existence of the Heavenly Emperor''s traces, even under the same realm." Said the descendant of the immortal race. This undoubtedly refutes this assertion. Chapter 1776： Entering the ancestral land of the immortals to see the fortune Chapter 1776 Entering the ancestral land of the immortals and seeing the fortune In other words, that era may really be reflected. This statement may subvert the views of many powerful races. "But that''s not the most important question, and it''s not something we can explore right now." The descendant of the Immortal Race said calmly. This is just his own speculation based on the combination of ancient books. Although he has also found the confirmation of the Emperor Zhun, it is only a speculation after all. Lin Yue nodded slightly, even if it was really a chess piece, it would be difficult for him to escape now. "What was the real name of the person you said cultivating the secret method in the early days of ancient times?" Lin Yue asked. This is what he is concerned about at the moment. At that time, he can find Lu Yu to confirm many things, as well as the true origin of this secret method. "If you talk about it, the master of this technique is also related to the decline of the previous human race." Said the descendant of the immortal race. These things, Chengtian Xianzun and the others have never mentioned them to themselves. Lin Yue stepped forward and listened carefully. "It was this person back then who set foot on his own path after cultivating secret techniques, and then fought against Emperor Xuanyuan in the following years." When the descendants of the immortal race mentioned this, their breathing was rapid. You must know that an era allows the birth of a Heavenly Emperor, and even if the creatures of the famous family have not broken through the Heavenly Emperor realm, they have that kind of combat power. He once made Emperor Xuanyuan shed blood. Lin Yue thought of the legend that he had heard in the ancient country of Gouchen. A Heavenly Emperor of that year also shed blood there, and his true blood formed the dragon energy of the earth, which can be used for people''s cultivation. At that time, Lin Yue felt that he couldn''t absorb the dragon energy of the earth, and it seemed that his body had a natural feeling of rejection. When the words came here, Lin Yue''s heart gradually became clear to who the legend of the fairy clan said. "Li... There is only one word, but it is enough to crush the ages. If at that time, he does not fight against Emperor Xuanyuan, maybe the human race will dominate the world, and even out of the sea!" The Immortal Race descendant''s breathing became obviously cramped. It is self-evident what the combat power of the two Heavenly Emperors means. This has never happened before. Lin Yue was also moved. He didn''t expect that Lu Yu''s brother, who was also the one who was missed by the mysterious woman under the Great Ruins, "Li" who had an inexplicable relationship with him, even practiced this secret technique! This made Lin Yue''s heart a little suspicious. "Could it be that Li''s strength as a Heavenly Emperor is also related to this secret method?" Lin Yue couldn''t help saying. "This possibility cannot be ruled out." Said the descendant of the immortal race. This secret method was once accompanied by the source of civilization, which is enough to see how mysterious it is. "That is to say, this secret method is divided into upper and lower parts, one for the outside and one for the inside?" Lin Yue asked again. "That''s right." The immortal descendant then responded. Lin Yue fell into deep thought. Although he understood the usefulness of the secret method, he became more and more puzzled about the ancient history at the beginning of ancient times. At that time, why did Li go to war with Emperor Xuanyuan? You must know that they are all human races, and they are already standing high in the world. What else is worth fighting for them, or is there an irreconcilable contradiction between the two? All of this, maybe only after seeing Lu Yu, can you ask something. "Is this all right, God Lord, do you have a will?" The immortal descendant asked again. They don''t have much time to waste. Lin Yue was lost in thought. If Li had cultivated this secret technique and possessed the combat power of the Heavenly Emperor, it might have been because of this secret technique that it had changed in some way. Hearing this, Lin Yue was unsure in his heart, but when he got this secret method, Lu Yu didn''t inform him about it. He did not explicitly stop him from cultivating this secret technique. That is also a great possibility. This secret technique has nothing to do with the changes in the human race back then. "I can promise you, but this secret method can''t be practiced in a short time. In half a month, I will come to the Immortal Clan again." Lin Yue said. His words can be regarded as agreeing to the request of the descendant of the immortal race. This is also a blessing for Lin Yue himself. If this secret method really has the combat power that can allow him to have the realm of Heavenly Emperor, Lin Yue will not give up his practice. until the next morning. The descendants of the immortal clan brought Lin Yue to the ancestral land of the immortal clan. There is the breath of the emperor here, with a terrifying coercion, and the continuous white marble palace makes this place like a fairyland. The ancestral land is a race, the most mysterious place. No outsiders will be allowed in at all. The descendants of the immortal race did so, which was regarded as expressing full sincerity to Lin Yue. After coming here, Lin Yue looked around, there was a strange creature walking among the ancient trees, absorbing the dew of this morning. This kind of creature is very strange, almost transparent, with a human body, transparent wings on the back, and holding a thumb laughing utensil in its hand, it looks very smart. This is somewhat similar to the Laurel Spirit Clan that Lin Yue saw in the sacred battlefield, but the creatures in the ancestral land of the Immortal Clan are more agile, and their own cultivation is not weak. "This is a spirit man. With my father''s being in the sea of ????boundary, he can refine a strange substance for people''s cultivation." The descendant of the immortal race explained that Lin Yue was interested in this creature at the moment. They can brew a liquid, and its efficacy is comparable to that of the stone marrow liquid that Lin Yue obtained from the Stone Spirit Clan. It may be more agile, and for any creature, regardless of race, it has an unimaginable magical effect. "If the Lord likes it, I can give a few as a gift, and it won''t take long for them to grow their own clan." Said the descendant of the immortal race. Lin Yue didn''t delay either. Today''s human realm is still in development. These things are exactly what they need. "In that case, I would like to thank the descendants." Lin Yue cupped his hands and said. He already has an idea in his heart, although he learned from the mouth of his descendants that it takes thousands of years for this kind of creature to multiply once. But he has the decree of the God King, and as long as he gets a few, he is confident that he can quickly make them grow. The descendants of the immortal clan summoned the leaders here and gave an order. In reluctance, the commander of the creatures here gave Lin Yue his children, as well as five or six living creatures. "Don''t worry, I won''t treat them badly." Lin Yue said. After investigation, he already knew that these creatures definitely have a huge role. The Heavenly Emperor of that year only brought this kind of creature out after entering the sea of ????boundary, which is enough to see its value. After putting away these creatures, Lin Yue and the others spent half an hour and finally came to the depths. It can be seen that there is a powerful restriction here, which is left by the Emperor of Heaven. Now in the world, in the era when Emperor Lingyao was not born, no one can break it. Among them is a huge stone turntable, which speaks of simplicity. However, it can be sensed from the breath that this does not seem to be an entity, but something that has been condensed by people through the great magical power. On top of this, Lin Yue could clearly perceive that there was an aura of the same ancestry. The stone turntable also seemed to sense that Lin Yue was here, and turned slightly at this moment. This directly alarmed the quasi emperor of the immortal clan, and he came here quickly, with a solemn look in his eyes. This stone turntable has not made abnormal noises for many years. But today, Lin Yue came here for the first time, and it was to make the turntable feel it. Chapter 1777： The magnificent scene in the domain gate Chapter 1777 A magnificent scene in the domain gate A change has occurred, which has never been seen in the Immortal Race. "Xiaozu, what happened?" The Emperor came here. Because this is the ancestral land of the immortals, Lu Yu and the others did not follow, but the real dragon was outside the ancestral land, looking at the treasures of heaven and earth everywhere, his eyes were shining, and his eyes were thief at this moment, as if he was ready to Dive into it. Lu Yu was also looking at the entire palace, sighing uncontrollably, and rubbing his wings constantly, "The immortal race is really rich, if..." Hearing Lu Yu''s groaning. Chengtian Xianzun had a black line on one side, "Old Ancestor, this is the Immortal Race, don''t be fooled." In ancient times, Immortal Chengtian heard about the prestige of his ancestor. He also sneaked into the ancestral land of the ten major races, and finally brought something out. But the end is to be hunted down by the ten major races for thousands of years, and finally it was the Divine Lord of the human race that took action, and it was the only way to calm down this matter. Today''s human race is no longer at its peak, but it does not have the ability to wipe Lu Yu''s ass. "I''m talking about you, did you hear it, something without ambition!" Lu Yu came to the front of the real dragon, and he was shocked. Now that the strength of the immortal, the real dragon was in pain and rolled over while covering his head. The Immortal Clan Immortal Venerable on the side also looked at Lu Yu vigilantly. Lu Yu''s reputation is not very good in the world. Almost everyone who has gone through the pre-ancient era knows that, and no one does not know Lu Yu. At this moment, they have come to Lu Yu''s side. If he has any changes, he may directly use the great formation of the immortal clan. "Who do you take me for? ! " Lu Yu looked at Immortal Venerable''s vigilance, and he felt unhappy in his heart. "Senior Lu Yu, forgive me, my clan''s ancestral land has too many secrets and I have to guard against it." An immortal said. "What do you mean, I will hit your Immortal Clan''s idea?" There was a faint light in Lu Yu''s eyes. "is not what it means." Another Immortal Venerable said quickly. "what does that mean?" Lu Yu asked. "Ancestor, forget it." Chengtian Immortal Venerable rounded the field on the side. ... In the ancestral land, Emperor Zhun had already come here. He looked at Lin Yue and his descendants with a strange look in his eyes, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. "Since there is no problem here, I will leave first." The Emperor said, he retreated here. After a while, Lin Yue looked at the descendant of the Immortal Clan with doubts, "The senior Immortal Clan just now has a strange look in his eyes." The descendant of the Immortal Clan naturally understood what the Emperor Zhun meant, but he hesitated for a while, and did not say it, but found a reason to say, "Maybe it''s because you entered here that caused the vibration of the roulette." Lin Yue nodded slightly, that was not what Emperor Zhun meant. He was obviously looking at the descendants of the immortal clan just now. Since they didn''t say anything, Lin Yue didn''t ask anything. "Is this the place where creation is?" Lin Yue looked at the compass and felt a strange feeling in his heart. It seems that the roulette here has some connection with the things in his body. It was after he merged the source of civilization, he could form a kind of induction with this place. "After thousands of years of cultivation here, something may have been born in it, and there will be some danger." Said the descendant of the immortal race. His complexion is also solemn, after all, this is the collection of Dao Fruits of the immortals who do not know how many generations. There is only that kind of secret method that can smelt the fruits of the Dao for so many years and turn them into the purest thing. It''s no surprise that something was born inside. As Lin Yue closed his eyes, his spiritual sense covered the roulette wheel, and he felt a sense of harmony with the secret method. "Sure enough, maybe only you can bring me into it." Said the descendant of the immortal race. But at this moment, Lin Yue''s spiritual sense suddenly bounced off, and after several attempts, he found that it seemed difficult for him to really enter it, even if it was an innate fit. "Maybe it''s because I didn''t practice the second half." Lin Yue said. The aura here is amazing, almost at a certain time, Lin Yue could sense that the creation here is like a living emperor, with terrifying coercion. If you don''t integrate the source of civilization, you may be robbed very quickly, and you will end up with the end of your soul. "As much as I guessed." Said the descendant of the immortal race. However, there was doubt in the eyes he looked at Lin Yue. He knew before that Lin Yue didn''t practice that kind of secret technique, but why, he could communicate with the roulette here. In the heart of the descendant of the Immortal Race, he seemed to have a clear understanding. He thought of the place where the secret technique was discovered long ago, and there was a supreme secret technique. However, it seems that no one got it, and it was finally lost in history. Now it seems that the human race may have obtained that kind of thing, and Lin Yue has also integrated it together, otherwise it is impossible to communicate this good fortune now. The descendants of the Immortal Race did not show the slightest greed, on the contrary, there was joy in their hearts. If this is the case, they will enter the roulette, refining the good fortune here, and the chance of success will be much greater. "I can''t enter here now. After I go to the world to arrange things, I will initially practice the secret method and I will come to the immortal race." Lin Yue said. "If the Lord doesn''t mind at that time, we can enter the funeral road together." Said the descendant of the immortal race. "Naturally it is possible." Lin Yue nodded. After that, they left here. Lu Yu and the others were almost negotiated before they came to the domain gate. It is already the highest etiquette of the immortals to send them off in person by the Emperor Zhun. "If you have a chance, you can invite me to the ancestral land to sit." Lu Yu said. "And I." Zhenlong also agreed on the side. For the past two days, they were very envious of the ancestral land. In the courtyard where they lived, almost everything was emptied, even the half-walled glazed tile, which was nourished by the immortal spirit of the immortals over the years. The Emperor just smiled. He naturally knew what Lu Yu and the others were doing in the mansion. However, he didn''t pursue it. For the immortal clan, these fetish objects were nothing more than a drop in the bucket, and they were nothing important. However, Lu Yu must not be allowed to enter the ancestral land. With the strong spatial fluctuations hit. In the dark passage, after the real passage into the space, the scene here becomes magnificent. You can see all kinds of strange sights in it. These seem to be true dragons that they cannot perceive. Under the fluctuations of time and space, they are drowsy. No one has ever explored the passage of the Domain Gate. After Lin Yue entered the Half-step Immortal Venerable, he mastered his own Dao, and his understanding of the Dao of Time and Space became more and more profound, and he felt it at this time. With a little curiosity, he pondered, "It turns out that there is such a scene in the domain gate." The domain gate is constructed by the formation, but this formation has long been lost, and I am afraid that only the ten major races have mastered some fur. It is not a problem to build some small domain gates, but it is somewhat difficult to build such a huge domain gate that spans multiple large domains. "What did you see?" Lu Yu knew that Lin Yue was in control of the Avenue of Time and Space. Therefore, Lin Yue could see some things they couldn''t see. It was not surprising that Lu Yu asked curiously at this moment. They are only initially entering the domain gate, which is already very magnificent. "I haven''t seen it yet." Lin Yue said. But as soon as he finished speaking. The scene in front of him was Lin Yue, who made Mount Tai collapse in front of him and his color remained unchanged. He couldn''t help feeling chills down his spine! Chapter 1778： The traces of the underworld appear Chapter 1778 The traces of the underworld appear The multi-colored passageway suddenly became dark and deep, and there was no end in sight, and there was a dead silence. But Lin Yue saw a huge corpse in front of him. It looked like a dragon but had three heads. It was even bigger than a primitive sun. It seemed like a small world. The strength in front of this creature can no longer be explored. But the sudden appearance here now makes Lin Yue feel a little nervous. The domain gate is just a channel to communicate with all the big domains in the world, but why is there the existence of the bones of the living beings. He had never seen these things before when he rode the domain gates of other large domains. Perhaps it is because the domain gate among the immortals is more complete, so that Lin Yue, who has mastered the avenue of time and space, can see these things. "See what? ! " Lu Yu said suspiciously at the moment. Although he opened his eyes, he didn''t see anything. The scene here can only be detected by Lin Yue, who has mastered the Avenue of Time and Space. Lin Yue took out the decree of the God King, and the power on it covered Lu Yu''s body. When he stared again, his eyes widened with disbelief. Lu Yu''s breathing became rapid, obviously he also saw what Lin Yue saw. This simply subverted his cognition. "Here..." Lu Yu couldn''t help muttering. He was thinking about paying, thinking of something. "The gate of the domain is just a passage that connects to another world, and when people take the gate of the domain, they are actually swimming in another world?" With a skeptical attitude, Lin Yue asked Lu Yu at this moment. "you could put it that way." It can be seen that Lu Yu''s face is very solemn. "What''s wrong with that?" Lin Yue continued to ask. This huge corpse is so huge that even if Yuan Cheng inherits the blood of the ancestor, it can only be turned into a size of ten thousand feet. In front of this corpse, it is a little too small. This corpse carries a great world, which is not a problem at all. "Is the legend true?" Lu Yu couldn''t help muttering in a low voice. Lin Yue was also looking at the huge corpse on one side and passed by them. Can''t help but they, the passage here, in front of the corpse, is also insignificant, as small as a thread. "In the domain gate, there is a place of exile..." Lu Yu said. A powerhouse in the realm of the quasi-emperor, walking in an area, does not need to take the domain gate at all. Since ancient times, it was difficult for weak monks to understand the mystery. If it wasn''t for Lin Yue''s mastery of the Avenue of Time and Space, no one might be able to find out that such a scene was in this domain gate. This is also the process of the cultivator riding the domain gate. Sometimes, he will have a feeling of palpitations in his heart. It may be that there are giants who pass by them to have such a feeling. In their eyes, the passage in the domain gate is dark. "In the long years of the world, some people have probed the things in the domain gate, but very few people have obtained useful things." Lu Yu said. Obviously, what he and Lin Yue saw today may have never been known or seen. What Lu Yu said was just speculation. With curiosity in his heart, Lin Yue still asked, "What is a place of exile?" Lu Yu obviously hadn''t recovered from the shock, and murmured in a low voice, "The place of exile was said a few epochs ago in the underworld. There is no life, there is no life, but it survives in it." "The creatures who have made a big mistake in it will be exiled there, which is called the place of exile." Lin Yue couldn''t help frowning. He looked into the distance, and the world could not see the end. After the real entry into the passage, the place turned into a dead silence. Occasionally, you can see colorful light clusters, like nebulae, surrounded by unknown particles floating around, with transparent silk threads, China Unicom does not know where. "Presumably those places are the domain gates of the sun." Lu Yu said. He and Lin Yue were both exploring the world they saw. Because Lin Yue owns the avenue of time and space, he can perceive it more deeply. "It seems to be more than the domain gate of the sun." Lin Yue said. He pointed to a few light clusters exuding black aura, which were very far apart, and Lu Yu did not hesitate to use his great mana to see them. The black light group seems to be more solid than the colorful light group, just like the substance, like an altar, exuding a mysterious atmosphere. The fluctuation of the rune can be sensed on it, but it does not belong to the world. "I see, I understand, I understand..." Lu Yu suddenly realized. "This place belongs to the gap between the yang and the underworld, so the time and space are compressed to the extreme, so it is possible for ordinary monks to quickly cross a region." Lin Yue also looked at the scene in the depths, and couldn''t help but say, "Is there still life in the underworld?" "The underworld is just a conjecture, and it has not been confirmed. This may be the most powerful evidence." Lu Yu said again. The existence of **** has never been confirmed. At this moment, Lu Yu smiled after seeing the altar that existed here. He seemed to have discovered something extraordinary. "It''s something that the Emperor of Heaven didn''t understand, but now I understand it. It turns out that the underworld has always been by our side." Lu Yu said, and couldn''t help laughing. When Zhenlong and the others came here, their five senses were obscured, and they couldn''t hear Lu Yu''s words. "But how do you know that the altar belongs to the underworld?" Lin Yue said that he did not know how Lu Yu confirmed his conjecture. "The Emperor of Heaven once said that all things in the world have their own opposites, that is, yin and yang, light and darkness. Since there is a yang world, there must be an underworld... This is a relative statement." Lu Yu said. "That is to say, if there are living beings there, they will also consider us as hell." Lin Yue said. "Perhaps so." Lu Yu said. However, it can be seen that those altars, I don''t know how far apart they are, even if it is Lin Yue, it is difficult to detect if he does not use his full strength to urge the Avenue of Time and Space. "Then how did the underworld come into being?" Lin Yue asked again. He came from the underworld, and naturally he was very concerned about this issue. What might be involved. When the overworld didn''t know the underworld existed. Why did the human race discover it and call it a "little underworld", and there is a way to enter it. The other races in the world can''t enter, and they have to pay a huge price. "Little hell?" Lu Yu fell into deep thought. It seemed that he had explored this issue. Now that he has seen this, many of the problems that puzzled him have been resolved. "It may also be like this space, born in the gap between the two worlds, but the little underworld has obtained a more complete Dao, or... man-made." Lu Yu said. But after Lin Yue saw this. If the small underworld also exists in such a place, it may be impossible to condense this side of the world, and it may be impossible to pay a huge price. Lu Yu obviously thought of this too, so he fell into doubt. Chapter 1779： The cage between the world and the underworld Chapter 1779 The Cage Between Earth and Hades Heavenly Emperor has already been confirmed, the most powerful realm, has surpassed the realm known to living beings, except for the sea, no one can stop it. But it is impossible for the Heavenly Emperor to create a world from here. Just as Lu Yu was thinking constantly. In the dead space, other things suddenly appeared. It can be seen that the front is dark, the passage passes through it, and the feeling of surprise hits. It seems that there is something else that is constantly roaring. "This is the cage!" Lin Yue looked at the front. Although they entered it, there were cages one after another, which were very huge. I don''t know how many cages existed. I can''t see what''s going on, but I can hear the roar of something. After coming here, it seems that a great cause and effect has been involved. Lu Yu also took a look when he heard the words. The two of them suddenly felt chills on their backs, and there was a force that was constantly eroding their fleshly bodies, and their spiritual senses would also die out because of this. Lin Yue immediately used the principle of cause and effect to cut off their connection with this place. Chengtian Xianzun and others who could not see the scene here did not feel the slightest. The Dao of Cause and Effect is blessed by the ancient characters of origin and has magnificent power. At this moment, the two of Lin and Yue are directly cut off from the cause and effect here, and they are no longer connected with them. I don''t know how long it has passed, there is no concept of time here. They finally walked out of this place, and Lu Yu still had lingering fears. No one knows what is being held in that cage, but there is no doubt that the creatures in it are very terrifying, and may have surpassed the corpse they saw. After Lin Yue and the others left, a voice suddenly sounded in the cage. "There is an interesting little thing, that place, where this kind of existence can be born, I don''t know if it can support the final change..." "What do you say, ants, you are also from that world." He seemed to be talking to someone, but got no response. It wasn''t until a moment later that terrifying black air emerged, and the person who spoke couldn''t help being shocked, and there was a shrill roar. "You are even here, and you can make a move!" There is a mysterious resurrection of the creature again, and at this moment, he laments the creature called the ant. "I see, this is a person of the same race as you." "I am immortal and immortal. You can''t kill me. If I meet that person again, I will take action without hesitation and keep him here forever..." meaning. But most of them are playful, and it seems that for them, this is the best means of entertainment. In the face of the provocation, the man still did not speak, but the attack became more and more severe. The place was originally suffering from pain all the time, but the provocative creature at this moment felt a threat of death. In the end he had to be silent. It seems that if he speaks again, he may really fall here, become nourishment, and feed back the cage... Lu Yu felt a lingering fear in his heart. "What the **** is that place, if it wasn''t for the blessing of your Taoism, we might have fallen there." Lu Yu said. It took them three days to walk out of the domain gate and return to the human domain. The breath of Lu Yu and Lin Yue was very weak. "Ancestor, what happened to you?" Xianzun Chengtian had doubts. They have been floating in the domain gate these few days, but it is obvious that the breath of Lin Yue and Lu Yu is full of weakness at the moment. And there is a different breath on his body, which seems to be out of tune with the sun. "there is nothing." Lu Yu knew the place now and couldn''t mention it to everyone. Therefore, the first time he returned to the realm of the human world, he took Lin Yue and entered the place of retreat. There was a dignified look in their eyes. There are things held in the cage, I don''t know if it is a living being or something indescribable. In the domain gate, there is actually a world connected, which is suspected to be related to the underworld. "I originally thought that the underworld might be outside the sky, or on the other side of the boundary sea, but I didn''t expect it to be so close to us." Lu Yu said. "You were in the cage just now, did you see anything?" Lu Yu looked at Lin Yue and asked, this involves a very deep secret, which he must know. However, because of the urgency of the situation, Lin Yue used the power of Karma Dao to cut off their connection there, so he didn''t see anything. But what can be confirmed is that the things there should still be alive and extremely powerful, otherwise it is just a glance that can touch the cause and effect. Lu Yu also knew this. That space is too close to the passage between the sun and the sun. If something there appears in the sun, it may cause a huge disaster. "The underworld..." Lin Yue pondered in his heart. If the small underworld is also in that space, then the scope of the ancient road of reincarnation is too terrifying. Whether it is the underworld or the yang world, or the world of the past ten thousand clans, they are all involved in the ancient road of reincarnation. "The ancient road of reincarnation, I am afraid it also involves that place." Lin Yue said. He also mastered the Great Way of Reincarnation. At the moment when he passed through the cage, there was a change. Because of the urgency of the situation, he did not perceive it at the first time, but now he recalls it. There is probably also an ancient road of reincarnation there. "The ancient road of reincarnation is an undetectable existence, and it spreads widely, but I didn''t expect that there is actually an aura of reincarnation there." Lu Yu sighed. "Maybe there is a big secret there, which may reveal the origin of the ancient road of reincarnation." Lin Yue frowned and expressed his doubts at this moment. By chance, they not only discovered the underworld, but also explored the ancient road of reincarnation. "The source of the ancient road of reincarnation...may not be there." Lu Yu said. The Heavenly Emperor of the human race once explored the ancient road of reincarnation for a period of time, and Jiang Huang sat in it and knew many anecdotes, so Lu Yu said. "However, it cannot be ruled out that there is one of the sources of the ancient road of reincarnation, and it is not certain." Lu Yu said. Because the Emperor of Heaven once said that the source of the ancient road of reincarnation may be more than one source, but the main source is not in the world, and it may have contacted the sea. "If you have a chance, you can go and investigate." Lin Yue said. "I''m afraid it''s not because the old birthday star thinks he has a long life." Lu Yu said. Just now, he has been shocked by that breath, even if the things there are not awake. He has the divine sense of this quasi emperor, even so, he was almost robbed. Those things may not have detected them, but they did not have time to shoot. "When there is no strength to reach the sky, you must not go to find out." Lu Yu said solemnly again. Lin Yue nodded slightly, agreeing with Lu Yu''s statement, but he said again, "Don''t you notice that there seems to be an aura in us, it seems that we are repelling the principles of the world, or maybe it''s in the dark Heaven." He mentioned this point, which caused Lu Yu''s brows to wrinkle deeply. He used his spiritual sense to search every part of his body. Finally, in the real spirit, I found a clue. Then Lu Yu used his own pottery jar and began to continuously purify his true spirit. Lin Yue came from the underworld, and at the same time mastered the Great Way of Reincarnation, eliminating the remnants of his true spirit, naturally it was not a problem. But he couldn''t guarantee that this was the mark left on his body by those things. He can find that it may be difficult to clear it. Maybe in the years to come, he will step into the domain door again, and when he encounters there, he will be killed immediately. Chapter 1780： Cultivating the Secret Technique from the Burial Road Chapter 1780 Complete the secret method from the funeral road Lu Yu walked out of the retreat and did not continue to struggle with this issue, but his heart was cold, and when he walked out of the retreat, he was still muttering, "I dare to break ground on Grandpa Lu''s head, if there is a chance, I will definitely not. Let go of you." After speaking, he exited the retreat. Now that the time is very tight, Lin Yue also took out that secret technique after restraining his mind. The secret technique does not know what material it is recorded on, it feels like a kind of metal, but under the fine perception, it is like a piece of paper hesitating. It can''t sense the breath of any years, as if it had just been recorded by someone, with a brand new breath. There are also mysterious words that are not known to be recorded on it. It took a lot of time to decipher the former immortals. But at the moment when Lin Yue said this secret technique, the text on it, like a black tadpole, entered his body directly at this moment. Blended with his flesh and blood. Almost in an instant, he understood the meaning of the words clearly. This is related to his fusion of the source of civilization. This secret technique is originally associated with the source of civilization, so Lin Yue can understand it immediately, but it is not a big surprise. After being comprehended by Lin Yue, the black text covered his body and spread to his neck. This text seems to have life. At this moment, Lin Yue''s body is constantly wandering, and the breath of civilization has also appeared. The text at this moment is attached to it. It is like a cub who is still breastfeeding, and when he meets his mother, he is born with an affinity. This secret method is very mysterious, and it has nothing to do with the Great Dao in the world. This is completely different from the magical powers or exercises that Lin Yue had once practiced. It is said that it is a secret method, but it can only be used for enlightenment, and I don¡¯t know its specific function at all. It''s not that simple to understand this. As the three days passed, Lin Yue did not make any progress, even if he integrated the source of civilization, he was born with an affinity for this secret technique. But he seemed to be shackled by something, so for the past three days, he didn''t understand at all. "Did something go wrong?" Lin Yue had doubts in his heart. In the blink of an eye, on the fourth day, Lin Yue fell into a situation where he and I forgot. "I seem to be restrained by the magical powers, exercises, etc. that I have learned before..." Lin Yue pondered. I saw that he took the initiative to abandon the techniques and other techniques he had cultivated, and sealed them in the deepest part of his spiritual sense. With the passage of time, the breath of this retreat place gradually became misty. Lin Yue lost consciousness in an instant, and when he opened his eyes, he didn''t know where he was. It was hazy here, with turbulent water surging under his feet. He was standing on a cliff, and he didn''t know what era he was born in. His state of mind seems to be affected by this cliff, looking far into the distance, he doesn''t know what he is thinking. "This is the burial road, is it the place where civilization originated?" Lin Yue said calmly. As he opened his eyes, he could see that there was a cluster of flames beating in his heart, and it seemed to be in touch with a platform on the highest point of the cliff. And the secret method on it is carved on the cliff. There are still a few paragraphs of text left here, but this scene is only reflected, so Lin Yue can''t see it clearly, and he doesn''t know its true meaning. "It seems that there is still a secret method left here, but I don''t know what caused the human race and the immortal race to be brought out completely." Lin Yue said. There is a mysterious atmosphere here, which is continuously injected into Lin Yue''s heart. This is the source of the secret method. At this moment, in Lin Yue''s heart, he is constantly enlightened, and he doesn''t know how long it has passed. When he opened his eyes again, he had already returned to the place of retreat. Lin Yue raised his hand, and it could be seen that a mysterious brand appeared in his palm, and the mysterious words that covered his body were all gathered towards the brand in his palm. At this point, he has truly mastered this secret technique. The secret law mastered by the human race is different from the half mastered by the immortal race. One is external and one is internal. This power seems to be constantly baptizing Lin Yue''s body and nourishing his internal organs. In his internal organs, there seems to be a sound of chanting sutras, which is very mysterious, and the power of the Dao is constantly infiltrating into his body, regardless of each other. It seems that he is the Dao, and the Dao is him, but Lin Yue also has his own consciousness and will not be influenced by the Dao. Maintaining the emotions and desires of a living being. He has become a very strange being. "The existence of the Great Dao and Heaven and Earth come from Heaven and Earth. Although it is mysterious, it is not impossible to use it. The mystery of the human body is not inferior to the Great Dao. The combination of the two may complement each other." Lin Yue said. He already had a clear understanding in his heart. Although it was the influence of his own cultivation of the secret method, at this moment, Lin Yue seemed to have found the way he should go after he reached the Immortal Venerable Realm. The Dao and the physical body are combined, and are more powerful than those in charge of the Immortal Venerable. At that time, the power of the three Dao masters and their own parts can truly become masters. Lin Yue walked out of the retreat. Under the arrangement of Chengtian Xianzun and the others, the human race has already made a deployment. These things, no Lin Yue can worry about. Many people know that Lin Yue will embark on the road of conquest in a month. Lu Yu also found Lin Yue and told him about the many taboos on the burial road. "Have you mastered that secret technique?" Lu Yu sensed subtle changes in Lin Yue''s body. Lin Yue nodded. "It all seems inevitable." Lu Yu said. There was recollection in his eyes. "Did Li also practice this secret technique back then?" Lin Yue asked again. "Yes." Lu Yu replied. "Then the battle between him and Emperor Xuanyuan was also related to this secret method?" This is the doubt that Lin Yue has always had in his heart after hearing about the descendants of the immortal race. "maybe." Lu Yu said. But as for the specifics, Lu Yu didn''t tell him, perhaps because he didn''t know. At that time, he had already fallen into a deep sleep, so he did not know the specific reason for the war between the two. "Perhaps the evil woman under the Great Ruins knows." Lu Yu said. "Then at the beginning of ancient times..." Lin Yue hadn''t finished speaking. Lu Yu said with a sigh, "It seems that you learned a lot of things from the descendants of the Immortal Race... I can say with certainty that at the beginning of ancient times, it may have been reflected." Lin Yue was a little surprised when he got the confirmation from Lu Yu. "The clearer you are about the world, the more likely you are to become suspicious and hamper your growth." Lu Yu said. This is also the reason why he is reluctant to mention some things for Lin Yue. Lin Yue shook his head, "This will only make me want to become stronger." "That''s a good thing." Lu Yu replied. Then Lin Yue got the kind of creature from the descendants of the immortal race, and spent a day urging the god-king ling to breed more than 30 creatures and enter the ancestral land of the human race. After seeing this kind of creature, Lu Yu''s eyes also became hot. "It seems that the descendants of the Immortal Clan really look down on you, and even gave you some of this good thing." Lu Yu said, "I almost got it back then, but unfortunately..." When these creatures entered the ancestral land of the human race, they hibernated and began to build their own residences. They were in the medicine fields and immortal forests, and it was difficult for ordinary people to find their traces. Chapter 1781： Entering the depths of the Mingyuean ruins Chapter 1781 Entering the depths of the Mingyue Nunnery A few days have passed now, and after that, Lin Yue was in the divine court again, staying for three days, feeling that the time was almost up. He looked in the direction of Mingyue Nunnery, this was his only concern when he entered the funeral road. With the Buddha by his side, he still looked like a teenager, with a deep sense in his eyes. Now that the breath on his body is getting stronger and stronger, it seems that he is about to break through to the realm of Immortal Venerable. This is a good thing for the human race. "I''m going to the human realm to find a way to break through." The Boundless Buddha said. Lin Yue nodded slightly. When the Buddha was in the underworld, he had a big wish. Now he has come to the world, and he has obtained the profound Buddha Dharma on the ancient road of reincarnation. While letting yourself break through to the realm of immortals, save all sentient beings. Lin Yue did not stop it. "In any case, I have watched you grow along the way. Of course, nothing else is necessary. There is only one point. I hope that no matter what happens, you will come back alive." Buddha said. He had already regarded Lin Yue as a child, and the love in it was self-evident. "Buddha, you can go in peace." Lin Yue finally personally sent the Buddha out of the human palace. The Buddha was clothed in a cloth, holding a bead in his hand, without the slightest breath, just like an ordinary person. After he walked out of the human race hall, he had already sealed his own cultivation, and he wanted to use the Dharma to save all sentient beings. Watching the Buddha disappear into the vast land. Lin Yue sighed, the old people in the small underworld now have nowhere to go, only the Boundless Buddha Dari is by his side. "It''s better to break through the realm as soon as possible, return to the underworld, enter the sea of ????boundary, and find the old people." Lin Yue muttered to himself. He then went to Mingyue Nunnery, which has recovered to its peak, especially the old Holy Master of Mingyue Nunnery, who has reached the realm of Half-step Immortal Venerable after gaining some background of the human race. The human race is developing in a good direction. "God King, you are here." The old Holy Master of Mingyue Temple smiled. She already knew that Lin Yue was now in the realm of a half-step immortal. "If they haven''t come out yet?" Lin Yue frowned slightly, and it had been several years since they entered into it. Not sure what happened to them inside. "no." The old Holy Master of Mingyue Temple shook his head. "No news?" Lin Yue asked again. In the end, Lin Yue and the old Holy Master came to the depths of the Mingyue Nunnery. The river of human desire is still flowing here, and it will never dry up. With Lin Yue''s investigation, the small paper boat still exists here, but it seems to have been there for a while and has not appeared. Seeing this scene, Lin Yue couldn''t help frowning slightly. There was a scarlet aura in the river of human desire, just like the blood of a living being, but he couldn''t smell any stench, which seemed to evoke the deepest desires of human beings. . "I have to go in there, if they have a problem." Lin Yue said. He could clearly perceive that something was wrong on the other side of the River of Human Desire, and he could see that something was growing wildly. "There is a **** of labor." In fact, a few months ago, the old Holy Master of Mingyue An came here and found some problems. But at that time, because Lin Yue was going to fight, it was difficult for the human race to free up his hands, so he did not tell Lin Yue about this. Liu Rushi and the others were the wives that Lin Yueming was marrying, and he would not give up easily. Their problems will be suppressed by themselves. Without any hesitation, Lin Yue stepped directly into the river of human desire. Now he is in the half-step Immortal Venerable Realm, and in some respects, it is difficult for him to reach the powerhouse of the ordinary Immortal Venerable Realm. The old Holy Master of Mingyue Nunnery also knew that the current Mingyue Nunnery was no longer able to help Lin Yue. Lin Yue seemed to be taking steps, but as fast as he could, he crossed the river of desire. But it took an hour to reach the other side. It can be seen that there is a strange plant growing here, the vines are entangled in the whole world, and there are multicolored flowers growing on it. However, it is unable to perceive any vitality. It seems to be in the flowers, growing in the nine seclusions, which can isolate all vitality. These flowers seem to have only grown in the past few years. Lin Yue''s previous realm was not enough, but he was able to see the scene on the shore with the magic of his eyes. Everywhere here, there is the presence of the three women''s breath. It seems that they have turned into these flowers, with a sense of desolation. Lin Yue''s brows were deeply wrinkled. He closed his eyes and saw that his cultivation base was fully functioning. At this moment, his eyes opened and closed. place. "If they have any problems, there is no need to exist here." Lin Yue said coldly. The avenues here are shaking. The former ancestor of Mingyue An was also a strong person in the realm of Immortal Venerable, and it seemed that he had stepped into a very high field. But even so, Lin Yue did not allow the people around him to be persecuted. Lin Yue sensed a place where the breath of the three women seemed to be more intense. Although it was only a good day, it still couldn''t escape Lin Yue''s eyes. Lin Yue''s speed is extremely fast, even if the vines here are almost turned into spirits, they must block outsiders at this moment. But for the current Lin Yue, it doesn''t play any role. An hour passed, and Lin Yue had already entered the depths. The flower buds are blooming here, with a looming breath, which can touch people''s emotions and desires. Yu Huo turned into a mask and surrounded Lin Yue, he resisted the aura. However, it seems that there is still some substance. After entering his body, he used the ancient characters of origin to suppress this power. As time passed, Lin Yue came to a cliff. This mountain peak is towering into the clouds. If you look closely, it looks like a statue in the shape of a human, like a goddess who is pure and clean. At this moment, she looks up at the sky, and she doesn''t know what she is thinking. However, above the stone statue, under the ice and jade, seems to have the ultimate charm, and the Dharma is also mighty. The atmosphere here is very terrifying. All the cultivation bases on Lin Yue''s body exploded in an instant, and the vines and flowers here were turned into dust. He hesitated at the moment like a war fairy, nothing could stop him, and he was very strong. Lin Yue entered under the cliff. He dispersed the vines and flowers here, and the pollen began to spread, but it was difficult to cause any impact on Lin Yue. The figures of the three women appeared under the vines. Their breath is very weak, their faces are like golden paper, and their souls are almost collapsed, and they are constantly being absorbed by the stone statues. The vines are also on the bodies of the three women, constantly absorbing their breath and using them as nourishment. Lin Yue''s eyes glowed like electricity as he looked at the stone statue. The stone statue could hardly bear Lin Yue''s gaze, and at this moment it was shaking violently, almost shattering. The vines are also turned into powder. Lin Yue''s face was indifferent, he was already really angry. "As the ancestor of Mingyue An, use your own disciples to complete your own recovery?" Lin Yue sneered, "You are really calculating." The stone statue vibrated again, and it could be seen that from the position under its feet, a crack the size of a palm appeared. If Lin Yue continued to exert his strength, the stone statue, including this world, would collapse. Chapter 1782： Mingyueans first holy spirit appears Chapter 1782 The first generation of the Holy Spirit of Mingyue Temple appeared Immediately afterwards, Lin Yue''s divine sense pressure covered the entire mountain peak. The mountain peaks felt crumbling. Lin Yue''s spiritual thoughts entered the depths of the mountain. The scene here has become completely different. Lin Yue is standing in a strange space, showing colorful colors, which seem to represent the seven emotions and six desires of people. When Lin Yue''s spiritual sense appeared here, the breath here was surging, towards Lin Yue came down. Lin Yue snorted coldly, and the ancient characters of origin emerged in his heart, excluding the seven emotions and six desires from the outside. "The lord of the human race, you are still here after all." A long voice sounded. It was like the sound of the heavens, and I saw a stunning woman without an inch of strands appearing in front of Lin Yue. She was very fragrant. But Lin Yue didn''t show any emotion. "Let them out if they are." Lin Yue said indifferently. A sigh sounded, and I saw that a white dress appeared on the woman''s body, which became ice-clear and jade-clean, and the flat belly was as bright as white jade, but soon the scenery was obscured. "Only in this way, you may come here." The woman said now. The woman is just a spiritual thought, without any means of attack. "You are the ancestor of Mingyue An?" Lin Yue asked. "Yes." The woman answered. In her every move, she is all charming and incompatible with the image of Bing Qing Yu Jie, which is a very contradictory feeling, but it will not appear abrupt when it appears on a woman. Lin Yue looked at the woman calmly. "The state of mind of the Lord of God makes me amazed." The woman said again. "If so what happened to them?" This is what Lin Yue is concerned about now. He seems to be already here and can''t sense Liu Rushi''s breath. "They''re fine, nothing''s wrong, I just sealed their divine senses, just to wait for the Lord of the Gods." the woman said. Between her hands, Liu Rushi and the others appeared in this space, but it could be seen that they had already fallen into a deep sleep, frowning slightly, as if they were experiencing some kind of fantasy. After seeing that Liu Rushi and the others had nothing to do, Lin Yue still looked indifferent. "I don''t like being calculated." Lin Yue said. "We are all members of the human race. Naturally, it is not to calculate the Lord of God, but my current state. Only by such means can the Lord of God come here in person." The woman said, "But what surprised me is that when my disciple came here, you were just a cultivator of the ancient immortal realm. Now I never imagined that you would break through the half-step immortal venerable." "And I can feel the breath of the half-step Immortal Venerable on your body." There was approval in the woman''s eyes, and she didn''t hide her emotions in the slightest. "Also, you are very similar to the person you used to have, and your temperament, etc., are exactly the same, but it makes me a little tempted." The woman was joking. After knowing the woman''s purpose, Lin Yue did not pursue it further. If you know "Li", then the ancestor of Mingyue An may also come from the beginning of ancient times, and may have something to do with Li. "what is your purpose?" Lin Yue asked. The ancestor of Mingyue An used this method to let him enter here, which made him unhappy, but as a member of the human race, he also made his attitude less indifferent. "Naturally it''s for my recovery." the woman said. I saw that there was a substance in front of her, surrounding her, it was because of this substance that his spiritual sense had passed so many years without decay. "How to help you?" Lin Yue asked. At this time, Lin Yue could perceive from the spiritual sense on the woman. I am afraid that the first generation of the Holy Master of Mingyue An was to break through the realm of the emperor, so he would encounter catastrophe. At this moment, only a bit of spiritual sense is left. That is to say, its strength is probably already comparable to that of Xianzun Wang, not to mention much. This kind of powerhouse is extremely famous in any era. It''s just because the years in the early days of ancient times were too mysterious and seemed to be buried deliberately. The history books did not record the powerhouses among them. Maybe only Xuanyuan Tiandi, someone knows something. "I need you to go to the funeral and bring something out." the woman said. "Can." Lin Yue nodded. He happened to be going to the funeral road, and he did not refuse. The woman came to Lin Yue and bowed slightly, revealing a large scene. The woman is stunning. Among the women Lin Yue has seen, this person is enough to rank in the top five, especially the contradictory temperament on her body, which makes people feel like they will linger and forget to return, which can arouse people deepest desire. "Thank you, Lord." The woman expressed her gratitude. After that, she passed what she needed to Lin Yue''s spiritual sense. "Ming Yuhua." This is what a woman needs. It seems that at this time, she still wants to break through the realm of the quasi-emperor, so she needs a divine object corresponding to his practice. Mingyuhua grows in the depths of the burial road, and it is very difficult to obtain it. There are Jedi there. However, it is clear that the woman had entered the funeral road, so she knew where it came from. After Lin Yue received the news, the woman said again, "You seem to have a disgusting aura about you." However, her spiritual sense was very weak, so she did not find out what it was. "What you said should be the power of returning to the ruins." Lin Yue said that there was an aura of the power of returning to the ruins above his spiritual sense. The breath that can bury everything emerges. The power of returning to the ruins is in the hands of the women of Daxu. The first generation of the Holy Master of Mingyue Temple also came from the beginning of ancient times. Only Daxu women were born in that era, and Lin Yue only mastered the only kind of power related to the beginning of ancient times. "It really is this substance, isn''t that woman dead yet?" the woman asked. After she mentioned the Daxu woman, a trace of disgust was evident in her eyes. The two seem to have a delicate relationship. "Senior Xi has not passed away, but due to special reasons, he is still in a deep sleep, and it is difficult to be born." Lin Yue replied. Back then, the Daxu woman borrowed her own strength to allow him to have a combat power comparable to that of the Emperor. I am afraid that his realm is already close to the Emperor of Heaven. "Xi is really a good planner. She even refined Daxu. She must have surpassed me." The woman sighed. But soon she came back to her senses. It was just a simple inquiry, and after learning the news, it didn''t touch his emotions much. "I should still be able to support it for a while, and I will have to worry about it." The woman bowed slightly, and then, her spiritual sense began to subside and merged into the colorful mist. Lin Yue nodded. After the aura here dissipated, the colorful mist no longer attacked Lin Yue. He took the three daughters and walked out of the interior of the mountain. This is the divine sense of the three women, who are still in a deep sleep. They all seem to be undergoing metamorphosis. As their spiritual thoughts entered their bodies, their withered bodies began to refill like nectar that had been met for a long time. restored to its original appearance. Three colorful beams of light were injected into the sea of ??consciousness of the three women, which was the inheritance of the first generation of the Holy Master of Mingyue Temple. They have been being tested until Lin Yue came, and the woman gave the real inheritance to Liu Rushi and them. "Thank you." Although the woman used some means, but the three daughters got the inheritance, Lin Yue had a very clear distinction between hatred and kindness. Chapter 1783： Then go to the immortals, run in the secret method Chapter 1783 Go to the immortals again, run in the secret method The three women had undergone some kind of transformation, and they had completely inherited the lineage of Mingyue An. After that, the inheritance of Mingyue An would be considered complete. With the passage of time, the brilliance of breakthroughs appeared on the bodies of the three women. As can be seen with the naked eye, their realm actually came directly to the late stage of ancient immortals. And it''s not over yet. One day has passed, and their final realm has stopped at the Great Perfection of Ancient Immortals. It seems that they are only half a step away from Immortal Venerable. This is related to the accumulation of Mingyue''an relics in the past few years. Of course, most of the reasons depend on the first generation of the Holy Master of Mingyue''an. Because of her inheritance, the three daughters were able to come this far. Yu Linglong took the first step to wake up, when she saw Lin Yue standing in front of her with a smile. The person who was fascinated by the dream was right in front of him, and the strong Yu Linglong was also shocked, and finally turned into a smile, "Husband, you are here." Yu Linglong smiled, making the flowers here pale. After a while, Liu Rushi and the others also woke up one after another. Lin Yue didn''t ask them too much about them here, "I''ll take you out." "good." The three girls were all smiling and very happy. At that time, they were regarded as pawns by their first-generation Holy Master, although they could not struggle. But he firmly believed that his husband, Lin Yue, would definitely come here and lead them away. They returned to the human race, after meeting Immortal Venerable Chengtian. Lin Yue personally sent them back to Mingyue Nunnery again. Seven or eight days have passed now, and the funeral road has now opened, and Lin Yue doesn''t have much time to delay. Although Liu Rushi and the others were reluctant to give up, they didn''t say anything. They were all very sensible and sent Lin Yue to the domain gate in person. Many high-level people of the human race came to the position of the domain gate. From Lu Yu and the others, they all know what the burial road represents. Even if you are the arrogance of the past, you may fall into it. It is a place where bones are buried, hiding the great secrets of the world, and there are endless dangers. Even if Immortal Venerable is inside, it cannot be said that he can be safe and sound. The old man and the others still haven''t returned, even Lu Yu doesn''t know where they went, but the only thing that can be sure is that they shouldn''t be in any danger for the time being. After all, they are the powerhouses of the Suihuang era, and they have their own means. As long as Emperor Lingyao''s true body is not born, it shouldn''t have much impact on him. Lin Yue has disappeared into the domain gate. This time, Lin Yue used the bullying pattern to cover his body and breath, and then hid it in the clay pot. Both Lu Yu and Lin Yue knew that the underworld might be in the domain gate, especially the cage. If they go there today, if they continue to investigate, big trouble may occur. His realm is still low at this time, so he doesn''t want to confront him. When he is strong, there may be a chance to explore it. "The underworld." Lin Yue was thinking in his heart. After leaving the funeral road, he must also go to the small underworld, where he still has his own promise, that is, the creatures under the great abyss. It was him who helped him kill Immortal Tuo, otherwise he would have passed away when he was in the underworld, and none of his old friends could escape the claws of Lingyao Emperor Domain. Three days passed, and Lin Yue came to the Frightful Immortal Territory. In the ancestral land of the immortal clan, it is still misty and misty. During the war, the damage to the clan land of the immortal clan was not serious. Perceiving the fluctuations in the domain gate, the descendants of the immortal race had already waited early before arriving at the domain gate. Lin Yue came here alone, and was not worried about the danger. The current chance hunters of the Black City lineage have been shocked by the first race. The Ten Thousand Clan Blood Pact also sealed the entire world of the world. During this period of time, it was almost impossible for a war to occur, because all the creatures in the world were suppressed. If a war breaks out forcibly, it may lead to backlash, even the powerhouses of the Immortal Venerable Realm are no exception. Besides, they still have important things to do, and the burial route has a lot to do with each other, so every race has to be on guard. "Lord God, you are here." The descendant of the Immortal Race said politely. He bowed slightly, very out of the dust. "Calling the Lord of God some identity." Lin Yue said. "Brother Lin." The immortal descendant said again. Now the strong people of the immortal clan have all been born. They know that the immortal clan is finally about to usher in that day. They have gone through an era of accumulation. Now the descendant of the immortal clan is also the descendant of the first ancestor. For the immortals, this is one of the few major events in the past and must be treated seriously. The power contained in the creation is too terrifying. If one is not careful, perhaps the descendants of the immortal race will have huge problems. The quasi emperor of the immortal race also came here. "Little friend, have you practiced that kind of secret technique?" The quasi emperor of the immortal race looked surprised. Although they have not seen the secret method in the lower half, they can clearly perceive its profoundness from the half mastered by the immortals. In just a few short days, Lin Yue has already cultivated this secret technique. Human race may have some means, but it is enough to show that Lin Yue''s talent is powerful. He may already have his own unique insights into the techniques and techniques of the world. "It''s nothing more than relying on something." Lin Yue said. The human race has a half-step secret technique, which is not a secret to the immortal race. The descendant of the immortal race also went to talk to Lin Yue after discussing with the quasi emperor of the immortal race. "Start now?" Lin Yue said. The time is indeed very tight now, and it is only half a month before the funeral road opens. "You might as well take a day off and enter it. You and Xiaozu may need to run in." Immortal quasi emperor said. They all know that now that roulette, after the injection of endless power, has not known how many years of evolution, has already given birth to spiritual wisdom. After entering it, what danger may occur, even the people of the Immortal Race, are unknown. Lin Yue nodded slightly. Now he has only initially mastered this secret method, and it is not perfect. Although he has integrated the source of civilization, it is not very safe to say it. Lin Yue was inherited by the immortals and arranged to be in the house. The two live together. "Brother Lin''s talent makes me feel ashamed. I never thought that this secret method was actually completed in just a few days." Said the descendant of the immortal race. Lin Yue just nodded. "Do the immortals want to use this fortune to make you reach the strength of the emperor?" Lin Yue asked. He has practiced the other half of the secret technique, and he already knows that this secret technique can definitely allow a person to possess the combat power of the Emperor of Heaven. However, the chances of this happening are very small, almost impossible. The secret method is divided into two parts. Presumably, the secret method mastered by the immortals also has the same purpose and has the same effect. "Indeed, but it should take a long time to refine, and now I just want to absorb it into my body." Said the descendant of the immortal race. He didn''t hide anything from Lin Yue. The immortals have a wish, that is, in the later generations, to create a heavenly emperor to come out and achieve the supreme position. In this world, with Emperor Lingyao standing in the way, it is impossible to become a Heavenly Emperor, and perhaps only through the method in it, can this step be achieved reluctantly. Chapter 1784： Enter the world formed by good fortune Chapter 1784 Entering the world formed by good fortune "The half-step secret technique I practice is mainly derived from myself. Without the power of external objects, I can give myself hope and penetrate that step." Lin Yue said. The descendant of the immortal race nodded, and he had already heard about half of the secret techniques mastered by the human race. "Let''s get used to our own secrets first." The descendant of the immortal race said, "This secret method is too powerful, and it was jealous of the sky, so it was split up." "Now we each own half of it, and if we are united, it will have a terrifying effect." Said the descendant of the immortal race. Lin Yue nodded slightly, but said again, "Maybe the secret technique we got is not complete yet." "What does that mean?" The immortal descendant asked. "When I was cultivating this secret method, I once saw that the place where the secret method exists, there seems to be a piece of text that has not been branded, but I don''t know what it means." Lin Yue said. The descendants of the immortal clan fell into contemplation, and the immortal clan did not get news of these things. It is reported that they should have brought all the secret methods, why Lin Yue said, there is still a paragraph. "Could it be that the secret techniques that we both master, under the unity, are also flawed?" The descendant of the Immortal Race has a trace of worry. "Not ruled out." Lin Yue said. After pondering for a moment, Lin Yue said again, "But there must be no problem." "Indeed, Brother Lin has the source of civilization and should be able to enter it safely." The immortal descendant nodded. The two sat down, facing each other. I saw that there was a mysterious force emerging from them. The brand in Lin Yue''s palm glowed, with a hazy aura surrounding him, and vaguely, the sound of wind and thunder could be heard, as if there was something that was about to manifest. The aura on the descendants of the immortal race is still very ethereal. I don''t know how long it has passed, and the two auras begin to blend. Together, regardless of each other, the atmosphere here is even more unfathomable. It seems that the entire courtyard is left out of the world, and the scene of the sea appears in the courtyard. Immortal clans are all feeling. Lin Yue''s mind was calm, he was using the power in his palm, the power of the Great Dao, constantly surging from his flesh and blood, and he couldn''t tell which avenue it was. The aura of the descendants of the immortal race is weaker, because the secret law mastered by the immortal race has no substantial effect on the living beings. It is more like the technique of creating a container, which can gather the power of the world and smelt it into one place. The two breaths merged together. As time passed, Lin Yue''s brows were slightly wrinkled, and he discovered that there seemed to be rejection on the two secret methods. There was a sense of stagnation. The descendants of the immortal race also felt it. The aura of destruction was emerging, and Lin Yue immediately dimmed the mark in his hand. The violent aura here began to subside, until after half an hour, the two opened their eyes and briefly adjusted their breath. This kind of secret method can not be motivated by means of the earth, so it will be very difficult for Lin Yue and others to operate. After a few tries, they started a second run-in. But the second time was also average. They didn''t persist for long before they ended in failure. "Could it be that these two secret methods are really incomplete, so it is difficult to run them together?" The descendant of the Immortal Clan couldn''t help but say. "It''s very possible, but it''s not impossible." Lin Yue said. After a short breath adjustment between the two. This time the two auras came into contact, and Lin Yue directly used the power of the Dao of Cause and Effect. At the same time, one of the ancient characters of origin, the one that could deduce the ancient, modern and future, appeared in the void. The courtyard shook violently. The two breaths were further fused together. With the passage of time and sleepless nights, the two finally established some kind of connection. It''s not perfect, but it''s enough to get into it. "Brother Lin''s mastery of the Dao has also reached such a profound level." Said the descendant of the immortal race. However, after passing through Karma Avenue and covering the entire courtyard, Lin Yue seemed to have discovered something. He looked at the descendant of the Immortal Race with a strange look on his face. The descendant of the immortal race is very calm that Lin Yue has seen through his own gender. He has always covered his face with chaotic energy, and no one has ever known his true face. Even the breath is difficult to detect. It turned out that the descendant of the immortal race was a woman, and Lin Yue didn''t see it clearly. "You can still call me Taoist friend." Said the descendant of the immortal race. The chaotic energy on his body disappeared, the blue silk was like a waterfall, **** at will, and he was like an immortal without wearing powder. He was tall and slender, wearing a white coat. "It''s just that Lin was clumsy before," Lin Yue smiled. With the dawn of the day, the chaotic energy reappeared in the descendants of the immortal race, shrouded in the body. "You''re the first person to see my real face." The voice of the descendants of the immortal race rarely fluctuates. However, Lin Yue did not know what the specific reason was. They walked out of the courtyard and came to the location of the ancestral land. The Immortal Clan Zhundi and the others were already waiting here. In the depths of the ancestral land, the huge roulette has existed forever. "The time has come, Xiaozu, enter it." There was a hint of joy in the corners of the eyes of the immortal quasi-emperor, but more worry. They all know that when they enter it, there will be great danger. "Enter it, I hope little friend..." The quasi emperor of the immortal clan put down his posture, with a request at this moment. "The descendants of the immortal race are not weaker than me, they can only support each other." Lin Yue said, "If there is danger, I will not ignore it." Last night, Lin Yue already knew that the descendant of the immortal race had already understood something during the war, and he was not weaker than him at this moment. "Thank you little friend." Xianzun Zhundi laughed. I saw that the ban here was opened, the Immortal Clan Heavenly Emperor Artifact was suppressed in the sky, and the power of the ethereal appeared, suppressing the entire ancestral land. The power of the avenue was dissipated, making this place a void. The immortals are very solemn about this time, and all the powerhouses have come here. The descendants of the immortal clan and Lin Yue stood in front of them, their faces were calm. But it makes many people can''t help but take a few more glances. "Brother Lin, it''s almost there." The descendant of the immortal race spoke. Lin Yue nodded. I saw two breaths appearing on them, plus the avenue of cause and effect, and the power of the ancient characters of origin, crisscrossed. The two breaths merged together. The roulette was pulled, and a curtain of light shrouded Lin Yue and the descendants of the immortals. The quasi emperor of the immortal clan watched from the side, not knowing what he was thinking. Only the quasi emperor of Xianzun knew that the descendant of Xianzu was a woman. Seeing Lin Yue, he also moved his heart of cherishing talents, "If the human race and the immortal race..." The descendants of the Immortal Clan inherited a supreme physique, the Immortal Spirit Body, which ranks among the top three in the Yangjian, and is a physique that is side by side with the Demon God body of the Demon Race and the Divine Spirit body of the Spirit Clan. The immortal quasi emperor thought of this, he couldn''t help but let out another bitter smile, and then shook his head. The chances of that are slim. With the disappearance of Guanghua, Lin Yue and the descendants of the immortals entered a world. Chapter 1785： Strange creatures formed by the creation of the world Chapter 1785 Strange creatures formed by the creation of the world In this bizarre world, everything here has a sense of distortion. "This world is still in the stage of formation, that is to say, the spiritual wisdom born here may not be very powerful." Said the descendant of the immortal race. At this moment, the chaotic energy in her body has disappeared, and her face is dignified, although they have already analyzed that the spiritual sense here is still in the stage of formation. But after all, there is a cultivation base Dao fruit of the immortals who do not know how many generations of powerhouses, condensed, and should not be careless. Lin Yue nodded, he seemed to be here too, and felt a faint spiritual sense. Half a month ago, it was this divine sense that formed a kind of rejection against him. Just as the two were looking around, faceless transparent human figures had already surrounded them. Their bodies carried a powerful aura, but it didn''t seem to be luminous energy, but another kind of energy substance, which was very amazing. After Lin Yue and the others entered here, their cultivation bases were all stagnant. The dozen or so transparent human figures, although they did not show any killing intent, would be beheading all the creatures who trespassed into this place. Lin Yue and the descendants of the immortal clan frowned slightly. "If this world evolves, it may be a small world." Lin Yue said at this time. He once stayed in the underworld for a long time, so he could clearly perceive the perfection of the Dao here, it seems that the immortal clan did not know the Dao of the powerhouses of many generations. The Tao of this world is also similar to the Yangjian, so it is not an exaggeration to call it a small Yangjian. However, the biggest problem they are facing now is the creatures here. These seem to be transformed by the power of the immortals. They have transcended and become another form of life. Naturally, they do not have the spiritual wisdom of the immortals. . The aura of the secret method on Lin Yue''s body emerged, and at the same time, the power of the dormant civilization source fire in the body also radiated at this moment. Those creatures showed doubts. However, under the power of the pure civilization source fire, they all knelt down and seemed to see the common master. A steady stream of transparent human figures appeared, but they couldn''t resist the power of Lin Yue. They avoided a war. As Lin Yue and the descendants of the immortal race walked, the transparent human figures here voluntarily made way for a path. They continued to move forward. If they want to smelt all the dao fruits here, they must go into the depths and see the dao fruits of spiritual wisdom. Only in this way can they have a chance. Don''t know how long it took. At this point, the outside world seems to be suppressed, so the role of the God King Ling on Lin Yue''s body has become very small. They didn''t let their guard down. There are twisted mountains and rivers here and there, some of which are still in their original state and do not see any vitality. There are pure energy substances in it, crisscrossing the sky and the earth, and they have been transformed into essence, like ice, hanging in the void. It looks very strange. Lin Yue and the others didn''t have time to appreciate the bizarreness here, so they continued to move forward. A huge river appeared here, and it was unknown how many miles it had spread. However, as they approached, they could clearly see that in the big river here, it was not water, but quicksand, and every particle was already twisted quicksand. It seems that there are also fish and shrimps that have evolved from quicksand, swimming in them and waving their tails. The Liusha River is very broad, with no edge in sight. A faintly palpable aura could be felt in it. "It seems that life has formed here." Said the descendant of the immortal race. There are fish and shrimp here, but in the depths of the river bottom, there is still aura, very powerful, not Lin Yue and the others are now against. I saw a hazy fairy mist appeared beside the descendant of the immortal clan, and then quickly condensed a law body, with the strength like 70% of the descendant. I saw that Dharmakaya stepped directly into it without any hesitation. There is a power of absorption here, even if the immortal descendants of the Dharma body try their best to resist, the quicksand river is still submerged to the position of their knees. Fortunately, she can still move on. However, when they reached a mile away, the river below suddenly broke out. I saw a big fish with a tiger''s head and stripes on its body. At this moment, it rushed out of the water. Without warning, it exceeded a thousand feet. Like a copper bell. The Immortal Clan descendant controlled the Dharma body and hit it out with a terrifying force, directly knocking it off dozens of feet, However, the tiger-headed fish doesn''t seem to feel pain, and its body shape is not stable yet, and it just bites towards the Dharma body. "More than one." Lin Yue reminded at this moment. I saw the river surging here, more than a dozen times more turbulent than the previous one. The eyes of the descendants of the immortal race were slightly condensed, and I saw that around the Dharma body, there was an unknown number of such big fish, with the intention of killing. The law body was submerged in it, and soon there was no movement. The immortal descendant''s complexion was slightly pale, and he took a few steps backwards. The Dharma body is the condensation of his cultivation, and it is a very profound secret method among the immortals. With the demise of the Dharma body, it will also suffer backlash. These tiger-headed big fish, each of them to the outside world, I am afraid that they are not weaker than the existence of the half-step immortal, but there is such a number in this big river. This is undoubtedly a huge problem. "It seems that we can only find another way." After a short breath adjustment, the descendant of the immortal race said solemnly. If you forcibly cross this river, except for the tiger head and the big fish, you don''t know what exists. It is obviously not a wise choice to take such a risk. Lin Yue nodded, but he didn''t hold out much hope, "I don''t know how far this river spreads. I''m afraid it is the Daoguo Lingzhi in the depths, which was actively constructed to block outsiders." When the river and Lin Yue entered this world, there were obvious differences, and there were obvious signs of deliberate intentions, so Lin Yue made such a guess. They bypassed the river and headed in the other direction. A few hours later, it can be seen that a huge mountain range stands here, like a blue dragon, laying across the ground, it looks very virtual, but people can actually step on it. Can''t see the presence of any plants. The rock is exposed outside, but there seems to be a white pattern on the rock, which is constantly wriggling. This cannot be called a living being at all, because it cannot perceive the existence of any vitality, but it is constantly moving. Devouring the rocks here, you are strengthening yourself. This white texture has a weird feeling. After bypassing a few areas, they found that although there was no big river to block it, there were other things that seemed even more terrifying. "How is it good?" The descendants of the Immortal Race couldn''t help but fall into hesitation. Chapter 1786： Arrive across the river Chapter 1786 Arrived on the other side of the river They are already in a difficult situation. There are Jedi everywhere, making it difficult for them to enter the depths for a while. "Cross the river." Lin Yue said. There was an aura of civilization on his body. This was the world constructed by that secret method. Therefore, Lin Yue had a certain degree of confidence that he could suppress the creatures in the river. Now this is the only way. They came to the bank of the great river again. After some testing, Dahe is a relatively safe place, and the creatures here are much weaker than other regions. The source of civilization appeared on Lin Yue''s body, and then wrapped the descendants of the immortal race. They built a small boat with the cultivation base, and then stepped on it and entered the big river. With the blessing of civilization source fire, the creatures here have already sensed it. They roared and seemed to be afraid, and they all took the initiative to retreat. This is just a peripheral area. Lin Yue and the others have no relaxation. Therefore, the source of civilization can suppress the creatures here, but it is only effective for weak creatures. Powerful creatures, the suppression force is probably much smaller. Sure enough, just as Lin Yue and the others continued to go deeper. Roar- Thousands of waves, turbulent. I saw a fish creature with white fur, rushing out of the water, without any warning, biting towards Lin Yue and the others. Lin Yue and the others were always on guard, and the Emperor Sword appeared in their hands. At the same time, the power of the source of civilization is attached to it. This creature probably already has the cultivation base of the Immortal Venerable Realm, and in this big river, there may be more than one. Lin Yue''s figure appeared in the air. As the sword was cut out, the power of the source of civilization was raging, and at the same time, the lines on the palm of the hand were also glowing. Lin Yue''s cultivation level traverses the entire river. With a sword cut out, the big fish showed a hint of doubt on his face, and in the blink of an eye, he was directly cut off by Lin Yue. Suddenly, a strange feeling appeared in Lin Yue''s heart. The beheaded creatures turned into light rain and gathered towards Lin Yue''s palm. Above the big fish, it seems to carry the power of the Dao, and after it gathers on Lin Yue, the power in him is further strengthened. The pure power entered Lin Yue''s body, almost without refining, it was directly integrated into the cultivation base, and he felt comfortable all over. Lin Yue returned to the boat. Killing a big fish with Immortal Venerable strength seems to have no effect on him. This depends on Lin Yue''s use of the source of civilization, plus the role of the secret method, otherwise, with his current strength, it will undoubtedly be much more difficult to kill him. The river below regained a brief calm, but under the silence, it seemed to contain greater danger. Sure enough, within half an hour, the entire river was shaking, and it seemed that some unimaginable creature was about to be born. In the hands of the descendants of the immortal race, there was a mace, and when they entered here, the Emperor Zhun had already handed the mace in the hands of the descendants of the immortal race to deal with the irresistible threat. "No need to shake." Lin Yue said at this moment. In his hand, there were several jade stones inscribed with the pattern of bullying the sky, which were given to the descendants of the immortal race. The descendants of the immortal race also felt the mystery of the jade in their hands. It seems that their breath has disappeared from the world, and the secrets of heaven are all blinded. The clay pot appeared above Lin Yue''s head, covering the two of them. Their figures seem to have disappeared above the river. Although they can be seen, but the breath is completely invisible, the two seem to be transparent at this moment. Below you can rely on the breath to perceive the creatures of the outsider, and they are all dormant at this moment. This is undoubtedly much easier than fighting head-on. In the center of the big river, there is an island with a stone, which seems to contain something. Various lines are intertwined on it, with a strong meaning, which makes people feel terrified. Lin Yue and the others were close to that place. Instead, choose to bypass. Just after the two left and disappeared here, the stone changed, and it seemed that something was born, the stone was broken, and a white light disappeared into the river in an instant. It seems to be following Lin Yue''s direction. It has been a day since they entered here. Finally saw the other side. The other side is still a distorted scene, but compared to the outside world, it seems to be much more solid. The world here seems to have evolved to an extremely complete extent, and it can be clearly perceived that it does not belong to the avenues of the world. "If the evolution here is successful, it may be difficult for you and me to enter it." Said the descendant of the immortal race. This is also the reason why he is so anxious to enter here. If it is allowed to develop for a while, I am afraid that at that time, no one among the immortals can suppress this creature. If it collides with the world, it will be a catastrophe. "I didn''t expect that the immortals have been doing such dangerous things." Lin Yue said. Now he is in the realm of a half-step Immortal Venerable, and above the attainments of the Dao, I am afraid that he is an ordinary Immortal Venerable, and it is not comparable. After he came here, he saw the danger here at a glance. "After the immortals passed through their father, a long period of time has passed, and they have declined. We must find a way to make the immortals prosper again..." Said the descendant of the immortal race. Immortals know that this is an extremely dangerous thing, but they have to do it. It seems that they have an unspeakable secret, and they must hold this powerful force to make the immortal clan grow again and use it to deal with something. Nothing wrong with this. If Lin Yue mastered this secret method, it should also be passed on to the human race and used as a background, in case of emergency. This world is extremely vast, but there are many places that are still in a state of nothingness, and there are earth and mountains evolving. It involves the origin of the world. If there is time, Lin Yue and the others can comprehend it. If the essence of the world is comprehended, it can benefit people a lot. But they don''t have that much time. After just a brief look, he left this place and moved on. Another day passed. "The time and space avenue here seems to have become different." Lin Yue has mastered the avenue of time and space, and has a very keen perception. "What''s the difference?" The immortal descendant asked. Although she did not master the avenue of time and space, she also had some vague perceptions. "The flow of time here is slower than in the world, and as it goes deeper, the flow becomes slower." Lin Yue said. When he was in the underworld, it was just the opposite. The flow of time was at least a thousand times that of the world. The years of tens of thousands of years were only ten or hundreds of years in the world. However, here, it is also a hundred times different from the time in the world. In other words, they came here for a year, and in the world, it was only two or three days. "That''s fine, we have more time." Said the descendant of the immortal race. Lin Yue nodded slightly, and seven days passed like this. Today''s world is very solid, and there is no sense of illusion, but there are still some areas, showing a state of nothingness. Chapter 1787： Into the deepest moat Chapter 1787 Enter the deepest moat At this moment, both the descendants of the immortal clan and Lin Yue frowned slightly. The descendant of the immortal race took the lead in speaking, "Have you found any problems?" "It seems that something has been following us, and it has been these days." Lin Yue nodded and said. They are both inductive. "It seems that in that big river, we were caught up by something." The immortal descendant nodded. Lin Yue looked in one direction, with bright beams in his eyes. Having penetrated the earth, he can see through all the falsehoods, and at the same time has a very terrifying lethality. Where the fire burned, there was a white light rushing out. It quickly formed a thing that I didn''t know what it was, and then the white light condensed into a creature that had always looked like a white ape, with thick fangs and doubts in its eyes. He didn''t seem to understand why Lin Yue and the others could find themselves. This white light condensed creature is extremely powerful, even if it is a deceiving array pattern, it has not escaped its detection. It followed Lin Yue and the others to this place. "It seems that this battle is inevitable." Lin Yue said. The immortal mace exudes a dazzling brilliance, and the coercion of the Heavenly Emperor Dao Ze is very terrifying, making the world still in evolution, the rumbling vibration is constantly collapsing. The creature that looks like a white ape is roaring constantly at this moment. His intelligence is extremely high, far exceeding the creatures Lin Yue and the others encountered in the river before. Moreover, its strength is so powerful that it has not been suppressed by the mace for a period of time at this moment, and there is still room for resistance. Lin Yue also took action at this moment. As long as it is a living being of the stars in this world, Lin Yue is sure that he can kill it by using the power of civilization source fire. The Emperor Sword appeared in his hand, and the power of civilization source fire was used by him. Then he stretched out his hand and pressed it on the shoulders of the descendants of the immortal race. Civilization source fire covered his body, making him suppress the living beings here even more. terrifying. Lin Yue also used the sword-fighting technique, and then the Immortal Lotus Sword Art was used, fifty immortal lotuses bloomed, and the immortal light suddenly appeared, and it was vertically and horizontally under it. Pierce the white ape creatures in many places. The current realm of the descendants of the Immortal Race is still low, and it is difficult to stimulate the full power of the Heavenly Emperor''s artifacts. Now they can only use their breath to suppress the living beings. If they can use all of them, their path will undoubtedly become much calmer, and nothing can stop them. The creature in the shape of a white ape, when it continued, I saw his white hair turned into silk threads that spread into the void, and then entangled them. The Immortal Lotus Sword Art is also difficult to work on it. The strands of silk are as hard as divine gold. And I don''t know when, the silk thread appeared behind Lin Yue and the others, stretched out from the void, and then countless silk threads condensed and attacked Lin Yue and their backs with a sharp energy. Lin Yue and the descendants of the immortals have very experienced fighting experience. While suppressing a living being, it is impossible not to defend the back. Lin Yue''s eyes opened and closed, and the burial ice formed a large wall of thousands of miles, which resisted the attacks of countless white silk threads. boom-- A terrifying collision sounded, and cracks began to gradually spread above the ice burial wall. It finally shattered with a bang. This white ape-like creature is extremely powerful. Lin Yue''s realm is only half-step Immortal Venerable. After Lin Yue''s refining, he needs corresponding strength to display. Therefore, at this moment, the burial ice was broken. Yu Huo came one after another, burning everything, burning the remaining white silk threads to the ground. "Brother Lin, you take care of the back, I will suppress it in the front." Said the descendant of the immortal race. At this moment, the creature that looks like a white ape has been shrouded in the breath of the mace, and it is difficult to escape, but it is in harmony with the heaven and earth here, and is naturally close. Therefore, with the help of white silk thread, they could launch a surprise attack on Lin Yue and the others in an unexpected time. However, this trick didn''t work for Lin Yue and the others. "I handed it over to you." Lin Yue nodded and said. The creature that looks like a white ape is very powerful, and even if Lin Yue has the power of the source of civilization, he may not be able to suppress it. The delay will change, and now there is only a mace that can quickly suppress it. At this moment, countless white silk threads appeared in the back, and the earth was like a knife cutting tofu, it was cut into pieces, and the incisions were very flat. Lin Yue no longer hides any strength at this moment, Yu Huo covers the entire world, and the colorless flame smelts the void. The countless white silk threads were burned into powder, which became the essence of the source, and dissipated between heaven and earth. An hour passed, and the breath of the white ape became weaker and weaker. The robes of the descendants of the immortal race are fluttering, even in the war, they are still out of the dust, just like the real fairy is in the dust. In the end, the white ape was killed, turned into essence, submerged into this world, became nourishment, and returned to the Tao of the world. Now that the descendants of the immortal race are urging the immortal mace, there are still some difficulties, and the white ape is very powerful. Therefore, after killing the white ape, the aura of the descendants of the immortal race was a little sluggish, with a feeling of weakness. Immortal mace returned to the body of the descendant of the immortal race. She sat cross-legged on the ground and began to adjust her breath. The way of this world is different from that of the mortal world, and it is difficult to completely adapt to it. Therefore, the descendants of the immortal race adjusted their breath for an hour, and the breath returned to its peak. "Keep going." Lin Yue said. They can already perceive that the breath away from the source, that is, the wisdom born of good fortune, is getting closer and closer. However, this world is too vast, there is no domain gate, and it is necessary to deal with changes all the time. It took them a month to reach a moat. It is like a huge scar in the world, and it can''t see the end at a glance. There is a white mist below, which is constantly gushing out, and finally merges into this world. The cliffs are all under the years, and the stones have deteriorated, turning into translucent white, like colored glass, exuding luster. At the same time, there seems to be a burning sensation below, with a ground fire that is constantly rising. "It should be down here." The immortal mace in the body of the descendant of the immortal clan has changed. "In that case, let''s go down." Lin Yue nodded. After some careful exploration, they rode the Emperor Sword and quickly fell. This moat is very deep, as if it leads to Jiuyou, but the more you dive, the light here is not blocked, on the contrary, it is more dazzling. It''s almost impossible to open your eyes. Below it is like a big white sun, but it has a cold meaning. There is a great difference between this place and the world. It seems that the light of the whole world emerges from here, illuminating the whole earth. This is the place of origin of everything, but from the obvious perception, that is, on the stone, there is pure power. Compared with the external obsidian, the degree of purity of the power on it is unknown. how many times. Even if it is a piece, it may be able to make an ordinary monk break through a realm. The entire world here was transformed by the powerful Dao Fruit of the Immortal Race, and after the blessing of the secret method, this world was formed over a long period of time. Everything here has pure power. If one person absorbs all the breath here, what realm will be broken through, it is unimaginable. Chapter 1788： See the spiritual wisdom born from the good fortune of the immortals Chapter 1788 Seeing the spiritual wisdom born from the good fortune of the immortals The breath of the source is constantly revealed here. The coercion that exists here, Lin Yue and the others can no longer bear it, and they are constantly regressing at this moment. If it is not for the protection of the mace, they may all explode and die here. Now even if they have an immortal mace protecting their figure, they are still under enormous pressure. There is nothing to see here, only one can see that one after another turned into a substantial white light, reflecting in the entire space. The stones have disappeared, only the hazy world can be seen, and everything has become illusory. The power of returning to the ruins has automatically appeared in Lin Yue''s body, resisting this power. I don''t know how long it took, they finally came to the bottom, the bottom was still hazy, but they barely had a foothold. The big white sun in front of it has a cold aura, making it difficult to look directly at it, and can''t open your eyes for a while. Lin Yue and the others looked here quietly. It wasn''t until a long time later that I got used to the pressure here. This seems to be the place of origin of the great world, and there are waves of vitality that are constantly revealing. And in the big sun, there seems to be something that is staring at them at the moment. "You are finally here." A young voice sounded, but in that voice, it seemed to have gone through the vicissitudes of the years, and there was a very contradictory feeling. "I''m here to subdue you." Said the descendant of the immortal race. "I know." That Lingzhi spoke again, "It was because of your immortal clan that I was able to give birth to Lingzhi. Now you have come to subdue me, but it is understandable." The voice sounded, and as soon as the words came out, it didn''t seem like the existence of spiritual wisdom was initially born, it seemed that he had already understood a lot of things. This was already the case when the descendants of the Immortal Clan and Lin Yue first stepped into this place. "Are you curious, why is my intelligence so high?" Lingzhi has the meaning of inquiry. I saw a man who was as handsome as jade appeared in front of Lin Yue and the others. He was dressed in white and looked very handsome. Almost the whole world could not see such a handsome person. He had no flaws and was perfect. flawless. Even Lin Yue was considered an extremely handsome being in the whole world, but in front of this man, he still seemed ashamed of himself. Completely inferior. He Xuren, the descendant of the immortal clan, did not have any surprises, and was still extremely calm. However, after seeing this illusory figure, the descendant of the immortal clan frowned slightly, as if there was a faint demonic energy on the man''s body. At least he wasn''t white and flawless, with a strand of black hair eroded by demonic energy on his forehead. This added to his temperament even more. This is not the most surprising thing for the descendant of the immortal race. Looking at the man, the descendant of the immortal race seems to have a sense of familiarity. This man seems to be somewhat similar to Lin Yue. "Have you already been born?" Lin Yue also realized something at this moment, and asked at this moment, he looked at the man with a sense of familiarity, which came from the most origin and had no reason. "There used to be a strong man who borrowed my power. I don''t know what you said exactly, but when?" The man asked at this moment. "years ago." Lin Yue looked at the man and asked with a frown. "perhaps." Getting the man''s answer here made Lin Yue''s brows wrinkle even deeper. Someone borrowed the power of the immortal Daoguo, who is it? I only know that the person I saw in the ancestral land of the human race at that time was extremely similar to me. When the two met, it was like looking in a mirror. And the spiritual wisdom born from the Daoguo of the immortal race is also somewhat similar to himself. One by one, one by one, Lin Yue''s heart was extremely surprised. He has begun to wonder if someone has been watching his growth. Or is it really like the immortal descendants guessed that he has always been someone else''s pawn, or that the meaning of his existence is to accomplish a certain thing? After that he lost value. "who?" Lin Yue asked again, his face gradually became colder. He didn''t live for others, and he had to figure out who was watching him all the time. If someone has been from the small underworld, it is the layout, let yourself come step by step, this is definitely a creepy thing. "This is already a taboo, sorry, I can''t tell you." Creation''s Lingzhi said, "But I can be sure that he has some relationship with you." "And I can give birth to spiritual wisdom in advance, which is also related to him. He seems to know that one day, you will come here." After listening to the words of Good Fortune Lingzhi, Lin Yue had doubts in his heart. He has been analyzing, when did someone notice him and have a relationship with him. Throughout the ages, among the human race, how many outstanding people have appeared. And it can make good fortune give birth to spiritual wisdom in advance, and even affect the spiritual wisdom, so that its body is stained with a trace of magic. "Is it male or female?" Lin Yue asked again. The matter is of great importance. Although he has already guessed in his heart, he still wants to ask thoroughly. The descendants of the immortal clan also saw it. It seems that someone in the immortal clan has moved his hands and feet to escape the exploration of the ancestral land. In addition to the blockade of the immortal mace, this person''s realm, I am afraid... is already in the realm of the emperor. Because only the powerhouses in the Heavenly Emperor realm can avoid the detection of the same realm. "Sorry, no comment." The spiritual wisdom of the fairy race said. Although he didn''t say it, Lin Yue already had a vague guess in his heart. There are only two possibilities, that is, his first ancestor, Lin Xuan, may never have passed away, but in the years that followed, he came to the world. Because when he was in the underworld, he had already arranged everything, and it seemed that he had come to the realm once, and left his own traces when he hooked up the ancient country of Chen. There is another possibility, that is, it can be distinguished from the demonic energy above creation. Because Lin Yue once also mastered this kind of demonic energy, which represents the supremacy, only Xi under the Great Ruins, and Li, who once passed away, mastered this power. I am afraid that only Li or Xi have such means. Moreover, the relationship between Li and himself is unclear. I am afraid that he is the only one who has this kind of means, and can escape the exploration of the ancestral land of the immortals and the mace, and borrow the power here. However, this is what Lin Yue was puzzled about. In everyone''s memory, including ancient books, Li has long since passed away, and he was killed by Emperor Xuanyuan himself, so it is impossible for him to exist in the world. Even if he exists, he already possessed the power of the Heavenly Emperor since ancient times. "Or is he here to leave something behind, waiting for the day I come?" Lin Yue groaned in a low voice. "You may be wrong." Fortune''s Lingzhi said, "This is the creation of the Immortal Race, you can''t get it, I have already made it clear to him." Lin Yue didn''t have any extravagant hopes. Now that he has a relationship with the immortal clan, it is impossible for him to take advantage of it. "You don''t have this idea." Good Fortune Lingzhi said, and nodded. Chapter 1789： The supreme devil or the breath of the underworld? Chapter 1789 The supreme devil or the breath of the underworld? "I can''t tell you the specifics, but that taboo-like existence is related to the underworld. I''m afraid it''s still difficult for you to investigate." The intellect of creation said. Lin Yue nodded slightly at this moment, he had already seen a corner of the underworld in the domain gate. But for the specific reason, I am afraid that he can only find out one or two after he has reached the realm of Immortal Venerable. "This good fortune originally belonged to the immortal race, but that person also left you some things, but I need to say that there are risks involved. After all, I am already a living being. If you want to integrate me, I must be an immortal. The descendant of the clan already knows the price..." Fortune Lingzhi had a touch of freedom. After integrating the good fortune here, Lin Yue and the others all knew that the spiritual wisdom here would no longer exist. However, Lingzhi didn''t seem to care at all, and just said something lightly. "I''ve already thought about it." Said the descendant of the immortal race. However, there was a strange look in her eyes. On one side was Lin Yue, who knew it was about himself, but he didn''t know what it was. After hearing the affirmative answer from the descendant of the Immortal Race, Fortune Lingzhi just nodded lightly, and then the breath on his body continued to dissipate, and a breath of Taoism emerged. Then a white brilliance shrouded Lin Yue and the descendants of the immortals. The secret techniques they mastered began to operate autonomously. In the end, the figures of the two were completely submerged in the white light, and the place gradually became hazy, but there was a demonic energy that came to Lin Yue. This is more terrifying and pure than the supreme demonic energy of the Demon Realm. It is almost the moment that envelopes Lin Yue, which is to devour all his intelligence. The situation on the side of the descendants of the immortal race is not very good. The spiritual wisdom born from the creation of the immortal race is already extremely powerful, and I am afraid it has reached the ranks of the top immortals. If the spirit of creation does not choose to transform itself into the Tao, and insists on appropriating the power here as its own. Lin Yue and the two of them probably won''t have any chance. rumbling¡ª The whole world is shaking, the mountains and rivers are collapsing, and it seems to be returning to the original. The world is collapsing, as if it has come to an end, and everything will return to nothingness. The power of terror gathers here. The shadow of the world is constantly entering the body of the descendant of the immortal race at this moment. Only at this time can I feel that the body of the descendant of the immortal clan did not condense the inner world, it seems that it is to absorb the power here. She wants to turn the world here into her own inner world. If it is successful, the size of the heaven and earth in it, after some practice, I am afraid it may be comparable to the world! This is unquestionably terrifying. The descendants of the immortal clan have great spirit and do not condense the inner world. Therefore, in the battle with the seven sons of Lingyao, they will appear a little weak. In the end, if they do not improve their strength in advance, I am afraid they will not be the opponents of the three sons. The collapse of the whole world is all converging in the direction of the descendants of the immortal race. All kinds of Taoism also shrouded the descendants of the immortal race. With the help of the demonic energy here, Lin Yue seems to be undergoing some kind of transformation, but more of this comes from his spiritual sense. His cultivation and battle physique are all because he has stepped out of a path and is in the same realm. Below, it has reached the extreme, and it is difficult to make the slightest progress. Lin Yue''s spiritual thoughts at the moment entered a dark space. It seems to have been lost, and under the passage of time, there is no sign of recovery. It seems that hundreds of millions of years have passed, and suddenly in the dark space, a ray of light appeared, bursting from Lin Yue''s spiritual sense. "Is this... a scene from the underworld?" Lin Yue looked around, he drifted aimlessly, and saw the primitive stars everywhere. There are also skeletons of living beings, which are comparable to the big stars, like a white fortress, drifting beside him, passing Lin Yue. The concept of time and space no longer exists here, and it is impossible to perceive any vitality. But here, Lin Yue has a familiar feeling, and has a strange feeling. In Lin Yue''s conjecture, he had this feeling, which may be related to the fact that he once came from the underworld. The existence of the underworld was only confirmed after Lu Yu saw the scene in the domain gate. No one has ever discovered before that the existence of the underworld is only in the conjecture of living beings. It is expected that there should be a vast world corresponding to the Yangjian. Yin and Yang, light and darkness, have always been interdependent and opposed to each other. Lin Yue also seemed to understand a little. The energy substance called the supreme demonic energy in the Yangjian was never demonic energy, but came from the underworld. It might be an existence in opposition to the energy substance in the Yangjian. However, it has been assimilated in the mortal world, so it is no longer repulsive, so it can be absorbed by the creatures in the mortal world. "The supreme demonic energy, is it Li who brought it from the underworld back then, he once entered the underworld, or is he originally a creature in the underworld?" Lin Yue couldn''t help but fall into doubt. However, he knew from the descendants of the immortal race and Lu Yu that Li should be a human race. However, from his actions with Emperor Xuanyuan, it can also be inferred that Li may have a close connection with the underworld, and perhaps some taboo was touched, so he was killed by Emperor Xuanyuan. With the improvement of Lin Yue''s realm, the doubts in history have become more and more invisible. Today''s Lin Yue, it is difficult to clarify these things. But since Good Fortune brought his Spiritual Mind here, it may also have some purpose. Back then, he had already been exposed to the supreme demonic energy, so after coming here, he quickly got used to it. Above his spiritual sense, with a fiery breath, the underworld began to reject him. At this moment, his spiritual sense seemed to have turned into a spot of light in this vast land, which seemed very small, like ice and snow, and seemed to melt at any time. Lin Yue''s spiritual sense, in just a quarter of an hour, had already melted away, almost dying. This is irreversible, even Lin Yue has nothing to do. But just when his spiritual sense was already weak, the deepest part of his spiritual sense seemed to have an aura that radiated out. This is a spiritual thought that is different from the breath of the earth. It came from the underworld, although Lin Yue almost smelted this breath when adapting to the underworld. But he kept it. When he came to the Yangjian from the ancient country of Gouchen, he had an idea. He did not completely cut off the connection between himself and the underworld, but hibernated the purest substance in it. deep within oneself. Until now, the powerful spiritual sense condensed in the world has dissolved 90%, and it is on par with the spiritual sense power of his own small underworld dao fruit. The pain of the dissolving spiritual sense is like someone who has broken every bone of your life, and dug out pieces of flesh and blood. This pain, directly to the true spirit, is definitely not something that ordinary people can bear. Although Lin Yue felt weak at this moment, when his spiritual sense died, he never gave up running the Taoist scriptures to clear this trend away. Although it didn''t work, Lin Yue let his consciousness return the moment he stopped dissolving. He no longer knew where Wandering was. At this moment, the spiritual sense, in the entire underworld, seemed even more insignificant, like a crumbling candle that could be extinguished at any time. "Fortunately, I have never completely given up on the fruit of the underworld, otherwise I am afraid that today would be in danger." Lin Yue muttered to himself. The Daoyin Sutra is still in operation. The Daoyin Sutra is known as the Mother Sutra of All Things. It has unimaginable mysteries and can increase a person''s cultivation base, spiritual sense and combat body in all aspects. Therefore, the Daoyin Sutra is still effective here. At the same time, the 18 ancient characters of origin, especially the ancient characters of origin from the underworld, showed their magical effect at this moment, and sealed the remaining spiritual thoughts of Lin Yue here. Chapter 1790： Yin and Yang two divine thoughts are united, reaching the immortal deity Chapter 1790 The two spiritual thoughts of yin and yang are united, reaching the immortal respect After stabilizing the spiritual sense, Lin Yue''s eyebrows closed slightly, and the spiritual sense turned into an illusory villain, sitting cross-legged in the void. Eighteen ancient characters of origin surround him, absorbing the power of this underworld in constant communication. A black aura is gradually growing, and at the same time, for some unknown reason, above Lin Yue''s spiritual sense, the power of spiritual sense condensed in the world is gradually recovering. At this moment, he is like an old man who has entered into meditation. There is no wave in the ancient well. Yin and yang are originally mutually reinforcing. Therefore, when he came here, after the balance of yin and yang in his body, as if hundreds of millions of years had passed, he gradually adapted to this place. At this moment, with the continuous injection of the aura of the underworld, the aura of the yang attribute was gradually increasing. grow. However, it seems that it will take some time to return to its peak state. Lin Yue was not anxious, he seemed to have lost the concept of time in his heart, and devoted himself to the process of condensing spiritual sense. ... In the ancestral land of the Immortal Clan, in the past few days, the Immortal Clan Zhundi and the others have not left. Until the roulette wheel, something changed. A majestic breath raged across the entire ancestral land. Even Emperor Zhun, in the beginning, couldn''t bear this aura, and he went backwards by an unknown number of feet. His breath covered the entire ancestral land, but the earth was still cracking, as if a big storm had formed here. Emperor Zhun sacrificed the Heavenly Emperor array pattern of the ancestral land, and at this moment protected the entire ancestral land, as well as several powerhouses of the Immortal Venerable Realm here. "This breath... is that Xiaozu has already started refining, is this a Dao fruit?" There is Xianzun with doubts. This breath is too violent, with supreme meaning, it seems that no one can resist this coercion. Even if the Emperor Zhun used the Dao of the Emperor of Heaven, it still seemed very difficult. "They have reached the depths, and now they are in the process of refining, protecting the ancestral land!" The Emperor spoke. Several Immortal Venerables sacrificed their power together at this moment, and the previous one revived the Heavenly Emperor Dao here. If this is not the case, the breath here, even if it emits a trace, is a huge disaster for the entire immortal clan. In the eyes of the Emperor Zhun, there was a sense of relief that after such a long time, the fortune condensed by the secret technique has gone through an unknown number of generations of powerhouses. In this world, the descendants of the Immortal Race finally came into contact with the depths. If it is successful, in the years to come, there may be another Heavenly Emperor''s combat power, which will appear in his Immortal Clan. That is to say, the immortal clan will once again prosper and have absolute strength to resist the changes that follow. Even in the Lingyao Emperor Territory, he would not dare to be so arrogant, which could threaten his immortal clan. ... This world is close to collapse, and the fragments of the avenue are constantly immersed in the body of the descendants of the immortal race. In this world, thousands of years have passed. The descendants of the Immortal Clan and Lin Yue still showed no signs of recovery. The two of them absorbed two powers each, and at this moment they fell into deep cultivation. In this way, a thousand years have passed. Lin Yue''s spiritual sense aura carries the power of yin and yang. It can be seen that in the endless void of the underworld, there are two Lin Yue''s spiritual senses, one yin and one yang. At this moment, they are opposed to each other. Sitting cross-legged, with a calm face. As the two opened their eyes at the same time. It turned into two pure spiritual powers, and then quickly merged into one. The power of the terrifying spiritual sense is crisscrossing the vast area of ??the underworld. At this moment, Lin Yue''s spiritual sense has grown to an unimaginable level. It seems that a barrier has been broken, and Spiritual Mind takes the first step and reaches the realm of Immortal Venerable. A magnificent breath traverses the underworld. The existence of the underworld is very mysterious, located in the domain gate, that is, a world adjacent to the Yangjian. But no one has ever found it. Maybe it is because, in the history of the world, someone who burns has mastered the avenues of time and space at the same time. The Immortal Venerable Realm powerhouse who has mastered the avenues of time and space can cross a large domain with a single thought. That kind of existence does not require a domain gate that has existed for a long time. Therefore, by chance, Lin Yue discovered the underworld in the domain gate. There is no vitality here, perhaps because Lin Yue has not explored other areas. It was like in the vast underworld that used to be to Lin Yue, and the area where there were living beings was only a small part. He didn''t have that much time to explore all the areas. But just when Lin Yue opened his eyes. Several streams of light approached quickly in the direction of Lin Yue. But when his spiritual sense broke through the realm of Immortal Venerable, Lin Yue had begun to gradually dissipate, and he was about to return to the realm of the earth. "It seems that there are living beings in the underworld." When Lin Yue disappeared, he also sensed a few powerful breaths. It seems that there is no weaker than the existence of Immortal Venerable in the world. When Lin Yue had completely disappeared. These creatures just arrived here. It can be seen that these five creatures are all humanoids, and they seem to be no different from the creatures in the world. Apart from the difference in breath, the appearance and breath are extremely similar. The only thing is that they seem to be in black and white all the time, no other colors exist, but there is no doubt that the aura on them is extremely powerful. "I don''t know how many years have passed, and is it someone from that world who entered here?" One of the middle-aged men was worried. Behind them, there was a person shrouded in black mist, and the specific face could not be seen clearly, but from the exposed arms, it seemed that they were not very old and did not have any wrinkles. "This breath..." The creature in the black mist seemed to sense something, and was worried at the moment. I saw him stretch out his hand, and the void here began to shrink rapidly, condensing the breath left by Lin Yue here in his hand. After a careful perception, he began to laugh wildly, "I''m finally here, I''m finally going to become complete and come into contact with that realm - longevity!!!" "Young Master, is he really the one recorded in the legend?" The middle-aged man asked aside. "Naturally, there is absolutely no mistake. He took away part of my good fortune. From the breath, I have already sensed that he is the one I have been waiting for." The creature in the black mist said. There is no immortal person in the underworld, and the lifespan is very limited. The creatures in the underworld all have longevity as their lifelong goal. After sensing the aura here, the creatures in the inner black fog began to laugh wildly. He is the most powerful genius in this region, and he has almost reached the pinnacle of the cultivation path in the underworld, but he is only half a step away. But even this half-step, it shackled him for not knowing how many years. He has a strong obsession with longevity as his goal. After sensing Lin Yue''s breath, he almost went crazy. He has endured for too long, and now he finally sees hope, the hope of breaking through the realm of immortality! The people here have never seen the creatures in the black mist, and they have shown this emotional fluctuation, and their faces are all weird. But starting from the middle-aged men, their expressions also changed to joy. "Maybe we really might witness the birth of another immortal..." They sighed. The creatures in the black mist were originally the most promising, and the existence of breaking through that step was only shackled by the laws of the underworld, so it was stagnant. Longevity is an extravagant hope for them, and they may never give up. Chapter 1791： The seven emotions and six desires left by the creatures Chapter 1791 The Seven Emotions and Six Desires Left by the Creatures Legends have been circulating in the underworld for a long time. "If you come once, you will come a second time." The voice in the black fog sounded, he had full confidence, and now he has returned to calm. Lin Yue has returned to the sun. I saw an unstoppable aura here, and the descendants of the immortal race have almost completely turned this world into an inner world. But at this moment, there is another power, which is constantly radiating from his body, and it can be clearly felt that a change has taken place here. Even Lin Yue couldn''t resist. Good fortune gave birth to spiritual wisdom, which is almost no different from ordinary creatures. However, his seven emotions and six desires are still in the stage of nurturing, almost surpassing the power of spiritual sense in the realm of Immortal Venerable, and now enveloped Lin Yue and the others. Almost instantly, it was lost in it. Lin Yue also finally understood the price of Fortune Spiritual Wisdom before transforming into Dao. The face of the descendant of the immortal race gradually showed a blush, and the only trace of rationality she retained was also submerged at this moment. Both were lost in it. There is a layer of haze shrouded here, with a charm. The two were entwined. A different kind of battle is taking place. It can be seen that under the control of seven emotions and six desires, the two have a war, which is a real occurrence. At this moment, the two were controlled by "anger" and shot ruthlessly. After the Immortal Clan''s successor has merged with good fortune, although it takes time to refine, but at this moment, the strength on his body is enough to be on par with Lin Yue. The forces of terror criss-cross. It has almost spread to the outside world. "There is a battle inside, it seems to be the human race **** master, the battle with Xiaozu?" Immortal Venerable sensed it. The strength of the two people, under the display of thousands of miles at this moment, is not weaker than the ordinary powerhouse of Immortal Venerable Realm, and the endless power is venting. However, after accepting that demonic energy, Lin Yue went to the underworld and broke through his spiritual sense to the realm of immortals, and he still retained a trace of reason at this moment. Therefore, between the shots, he kept his hands, and at this moment he has been suppressed. The battle lasted for half an hour. Lin Yue was already stained with blood, and as his breath waned, all his senses were about to be swallowed up. "Do we need to take action?" Immortal Venerable You has already revealed a solemn look. "No." The Emperor frowned slightly. Only the descendants of the immortal clan and Lin Yue have mastered the secret technique. Now the atmosphere here has not completely dissipated. If he forcibly participates in it, there may be a big problem, and the integration of the descendants of the immortal clan into the Daoguo here will be in vain. Several people nodded, but they could only wait and watch nervously in the outside world with anxious colors. Another half an hour passed, and the war gradually subsided. However, it seems that there is still a breath that is constantly wreaking havoc. The clothes of the two people, I don''t know when, in the battle, it seems that they are already broken. The figures of the two were also entangled by the battle. The flawless body is revealed, it is the most beautiful picture in the world... Both of them were sane at the moment, and they were both swallowed up. At the same time, the descendants of the Immortal Clan absorbed the power here, which was too powerful. He was alone and it was difficult to suppress it. Between the entanglement of the two, a force kept sinking into Lin Yue''s body. He is sharing this power for the descendants of the immortal race. I saw that the acupuncture points on Lin Yue''s body seemed to have been lit up. At this moment, there was a stream of pure power that kept submerging into it. Lin Yue is at the half-step Immortal Venerable at the moment, and even himself, it is difficult to completely refine this huge force in the first time. Therefore, he can only accumulate this power in his acupuncture points and leave it for later refining. This is already an instinct in the body. Lin Yue''s time lasted an hour, but at this moment, under the suppression of emotions and desires, it seemed to be more vigorous. A moan sounded, like a silver bell. However, this place is shrouded in chaos, even the quasi emperor, it is difficult to see the situation clearly. His face was always solemn. This world has entered the body of the descendants of the Immortal Race, and the breath here has already become weak. But as time goes by, the aura here is still extremely fiery. Just when Emperor Zhun and the others were frowning, the power of the descendants of the immortal race had become much calmer because of Lin Yue''s sharing. At this moment, a magnificent world manifests. This is the descendant of the immortal race. After absorbing the world here, the inner world condensed in his own body. Compared with the general inner world, this is many times larger, and it can be compared to some medium-sized worlds. If with the breakthrough of the realm of the descendants of the immortal race, it will not be a problem to form a big world that is not weaker than the world in the future. The two went from the sky to the ground, entangled with each other, from the mountains to the rivers. The creatures here have disappeared, and only two people are left, becoming the only scenery between heaven and earth. The Peerless Fairy has a charm at this moment. Yingying''s waist and flat abdomen, all of which make people fall. ... One day has passed, and the Emperor Zhun and the others gradually showed anxious expressions. "Could it be that Xiaozu, unable to suppress this world, will let his inner world manifest in the world?" A fairy said. They can reach the realm of Immortal Venerable, naturally have unimaginable insights, and are very familiar with the practice of cultivation. At this moment, looking at the inner world condensed by the descendants of the immortal race, it seems to be out of control. It is constantly shaking, and it seems to have a certain rhythm. The Emperor also watched. But it seems that he saw something wrong, "Wait a day, if Xiaozu fails, you must keep her." The Emperor has made up his mind. The talent of the descendants of the immortal race is the most powerful person after the ancestors of the immortal race. The elder brothers and others of the descendants of the immortal race disappeared in the sea with the ancestors of the immortal race. They didn''t know where they went, but left their only bloodline. No matter what, Emperor Zhun wanted to keep the descendants of the immortal clan, and he could not let the lineage of the immortal clan completely decline. The second day passed quickly. They are ready to start. Lin Yue and the descendants of the immortal clan are now in a big lake, and they are all wet. A piece of blue silk from the descendant of the immortal race, soaked in water mist, touched the waist, and his eyes gradually recovered from blurred. The two embraced each other in a charming posture. "are you awake?" Lin Yue asked calmly. The face of the Immortal Race descendant showed a rare blush. She pushed Lin Yue away, but it seemed that because of this battle, she was very weak. His body staggered and almost fell into the lake. Lin Yue grabbed Qi''s wrist, not just letting him fall into the lake. What happened today was a bit absurd. "Don''t tell anyone about today''s affairs." The descendant of the immortal clan said that with the appearance of a white dress on his body, he lived in the whole scenery. She returned to the deserted. "Can." Lin Yue said calmly. "If something happens after the Immortal Race, I will come." Lin Yue said. He is a very responsible man, and since the two have come this far, no matter what the reason is, he is responsible. "Let''s forget what happened today." Said the descendant of the immortal race. Her words were very cold, and it seemed that she only had some friendship with Lin Yue, otherwise she would never have said so many words. Lin Yue was also dressed in white, and the water vapor on his body quickly evaporated due to his cultivation. The chaotic air here gradually dissipated. Lin Yue and the two appeared in the void. "After that, I will enter the depths of the boundary sea, and maybe I will never have an intersection in my life, so forget it, it''s good for you and me." Said the descendant of the immortal race. Chapter 1792： The funeral road opens, the wind and clouds are throbbing Chapter 1792 The funeral road opens, and the situation is throbbing She wants to take the initiative to let go of this memory. The descendants of the Immortal Clan have always had their own ideas, and Lin Yue naturally wouldn''t control anything. However, what he should say has already been said, and it is his business whether he accepts it or not. After the chaotic energy completely disappeared, the immortal descendants were once again enveloped in a misty fairy mist, making it difficult for outsiders to detect. But after these few days, the aura on her body became stronger. Even Lin Yue had a hazy fairy energy on his body, and then merged into his body, which seemed to make up for some kind of defect in him. This is some kind of hidden danger left in the body after it has refined fifty immortal energy. There seems to be an aura on the descendants of the immortal race, which removes their hidden dangers. This is the power of the fairy body. It can make up for the shortcomings of a person''s avenue. "Xiaozu, did you succeed?" Emperor Zhun came to the side of Lin Yue and the descendants of the immortal clan. The immortal descendant nodded slightly. "Master God, please rest in the Immortal Race for a few days, and then go to the funeral road together." Said the descendant of the immortal race. In front of Emperor Zhun and the others, the desolation of the descendants of the immortal race was even worse. Makes people uncomfortable. When ordinary people feel that they are being used, it seems that after your value is used up, you can kick them away. However, Lin Yue had had in-depth exchanges with the descendants of the immortal race before. Knowing that in the depths of her spiritual sense, there seemed to be some shackles that prevented him from thinking about these things. It seems that after inheriting the fortune here, when she returns from the funeral road, she is going to set foot on the boundary sea and go to an unknown place. Lin Yue didn''t go much. In the misty chaotic atmosphere, several Immortal Venerables had already sensed the strength of Lin Yue. At this moment, under the personal guidance of an immortal, Lin Yue went to the residence where he lived before. Now there are only seven days left before the funeral road is fully opened. Lin Yue contacted Yuan Cheng. He is also the one selected by the funeral road, and several people have already agreed to enter the funeral road together to deal with the subsequent changes. Just three days passed. At this time, under the shroud of the blood pact of the ten thousand races, the world was silent, and no large-scale battle broke out. Even the Lingyao Emperor Territory also stopped the big sacrifice and dealt with the changes after that. Yuan Kun brought Yuan Cheng and also came to the immortal race. After seeing the quasi emperor of the immortal race. Yuan Kun and Yuan Cheng came to the courtyard where Lin Yue lived. "Senior, Brother Ape, you are here." Lin Yue went out to meet him in person. After this period of cultivation, Yuan Kun''s injury has improved a lot, but his cultivation has become much weaker. I''m afraid it will take a while before it can be repaired. At that time, Yuan Cheng had already sacrificed part of his power. If it wasn''t for the appearance of the first race in the world at the end, I am afraid that their power would have been weakened a lot. "Senior''s injury, how is the recovery?" Lin Yue was concerned. The ape demon family is very loyal. At that time, at the event, the human race was targeted, and they all shot without hesitation. If it weren''t for this, Lin Yue would not have participated in the battle in the Frightening Immortal Territory. "It''s better for the most part. When my Ape Demon Clan regains its vitality, Lingyao Emperor Domain will definitely pay the price." Yuan Kun snorted coldly at this moment. This is a great shame for the ancestors of a race to be arrested and sacrificed. This is already known by the earthly races. Ape Demons have never been afraid of hardships. "I''m afraid when I come back from the funeral, it''s ready to go to war." Lin Yue said. He had already discussed this matter with Lu Yu and the others. In the previous years, most of the creatures who set foot on the burial road took hundreds or thousands of years. If they did not fall on it, their strength would have improved to a certain extent. At that time, the old man and the others should also return, and the hatred between the human race and the Lingyao Emperor Domain that lasted for an era will eventually be resolved. "On the funeral road, I will trouble the little friend and help Yuancheng a lot." Ape Kun said. "As for the seniors, I have a life-long friendship with Saru Cheng, and he will be fine until I pass away." Lin Yue said. Everyone knows how much danger lies on the road to burial. Ninety-nine percent of those who enter there will fall into it. And the world has always been mysterious. Apart from the descendants of the ten major races, there are probably some people who are not weaker than them. And there is a real Immortal Venerable, who is also selected to enter it. As a human race, facing the Lingyao Emperor Domain, Lin Yue is afraid that he will be targeted the first time he enters there. Therefore, in the past few days, Lin Yue has been adjusting his breath, trying to settle his realm to the peak realm. rumbling¡ª The Heavenly Dao in the Yangjian shook, and I saw the section of the burial road above the sky that stretched to an unknown place. At this moment, the rumbling vibration, the Heavenly Dao was crushed. I don''t know when this burial road was formed. It has a natural and quaint atmosphere on it, which does not seem to be artificially created. The Ten Thousand Clan Blood Pact is just a key, and it also possesses such a terrifying suppressive power. Under the blood pact of all races, even the quasi emperor will be a little bit afraid. Lin Yue and the others exuded a gray aura, and they communicated on the funeral road at this moment. "Brother Lin, let''s go." Ape got up. Lin Yue nodded, and the two appeared above the sky, and the descendants of the immortal race also came to the front of the two at this moment. Wu Linger of the Golden Crow is also here at this moment. As the selected person of the Golden Crow, he has come to the Frightening Immortal Territory at this moment, and now he wants to enter it together with Lin Yue and the others. "On the funeral road, we are only the first batch, there may be a second batch, a third batch..." Wu Linger of the Golden Crow said at the moment. Her eyes unconsciously looked at Lin Yue and the descendants of the immortal race. He explained it at the moment. If this is the case, among the ten thousand clans, there will be people selected to enter the funeral road in the years to come. Generally speaking, it is three rounds. Lin Yue and the others were the first batch. It is also the most powerful Tianjiao in the world in the world. In the years to come, we need to wait for the next generation of Tianjiao to grow up. "I don''t know who the next generation of the human race came in?" Lin Yue looked in the direction of the human world. Among them, the most likely one is Xiao Yueyue, who is also his own apprentice and may become the heir to the next generation of gods. However, because of his age, he has never shown his prowess. The only time was when Lin Yue was seriously injured and his cultivation base was completely crippled. The breath of several people is flaming, and in the past few days, they have all climbed to the peak from their own cultivation. Wu Linger also reached the level of a half-step Immortal Venerable. The Golden Crow has always been a very low-key race. If the event had not been opened, perhaps no one would have known that among the Jinwu clan, there had been a quasi-emperor realm powerhouse. The quasi emperor is among the ten major races, and there may be only one. With a flash of brilliance, they entered the funeral road. Chapter 1793： Heirs of all races appear Chapter 1793 Heirs of various races appear The burial road is not an illusion, but a real existence, but it has not been manifested when the Ten Thousand Spirits Blood Deed has not yet appeared in the world. It''s not like a road at all, it''s more like a world. The length and width do not know the geometry, and one can''t see the edge at a glance. There is a sense of silence here, and at the same time, there are many broken bones and blood, which have not disappeared for a long time and have been kept here. One by one, the corpses were all set on fire, and the divine substance in them was constantly being burned, like the great suns, exuding a palpitating aura. But above it, there is more of a breath that makes people feel heavy. These are the sages who entered the burial road. In order to open up this road, they fell here. Their bones were not cold. After death, they were set on fire, illuminating the future for future generations. Those who entered here all bowed slightly to these divine fires. But for a long time, there have been people who have entered here. The descendants of some weak races are all with a sense of heart palpitations, and at this moment, they are watching their surroundings with fear. At this moment, several powerful Immortal Venerables also came here. They are not very old, so they will be selected, enter here, and reach the realm of Immortal Venerable at this age, they are all creatures that are enough to go down in history. There was arrogance in their eyes. There are thousands of people here. Ten thousand clans in the world is just a general concept, the real number, more than ten thousand, is at this time. Lin Yue noticed a man in front of him who looked very ordinary. He was dressed in black, like a black hole, constantly absorbing the breath of the place. The aura on the man''s body was extremely powerful, and he had almost reached the threshold of Immortal Venerable, but it was only a footstep. This was the descendant of the Yu Clan that Lin Yue had encountered when he was on the sacred battlefield. Because of a secret method, the Yu Clan was destroyed by the Lingyao Emperor Domain. It seems that in the entire world, this person is the only one left. He alone is a family, and he is still silent. At this time, Lingyao''s first son, also surrounded by many people, appeared here. After a battle with Lin Yue, they did not decide the winner. At this time, he seemed to be gradually understanding in the battle with Lin Yue. Although the aura on his body was dormant, it was even more powerful. Above his cultivation base, he never gave in more than the descendants of the Yu Clan. The descendants of the Yu clan seem to have inherited some kind of good fortune, and there is a heart-pounding aura about them. He looked at Lingyao''s first son silently, and almost instantly, there was a kind of tense atmosphere circulating. The strong sense of oppression made many descendants of the ancient immortal realm, all with heart palpitations, keep going backwards, and went to the distance, not daring to come to this area. "Yu Clan, I can''t imagine that it hasn''t perished yet." Lingyao''s first son sighed slightly. He didn''t like the feeling of being surrounded. After sending everyone away, there was a deep feeling in his eyes, and now he looked at the descendant of the Yu Clan and sighed calmly. Lingyao''s first son also knew what the Lingyao Emperor had done to the Yu Clan. "There was something wrong in the Lingyao Emperor''s Domain back then, but since I am the inheritor of the Lingyao Emperor''s Domain, I naturally have to bear the karma. How about doing it now, or fighting at the end?" Lingyao''s first son stood up, and there was no breath in him. But that coercion and temperament made everyone look sideways. "Could it be that at the beginning, you can see a terrifying battle?" Someone whispered. No one is looking forward to it. Lin Yue didn''t stand up at the moment, but watched quietly. He also wanted to know how terrifying the current Yu Clan descendants had grown. When they were on the sacred battlefield, they were only in the spiritual realm. At that time, the descendants of the Yu Clan could fight on par with themselves. The true strength of the descendants of the Yu clan, I am afraid that at that time, they were only half weaker than the descendants of the ten major races. Now that the realm is tied, I am afraid that on the current funeral road, it is enough to rank in the top ten. "The power in the descendants of the Yu Clan, I am afraid it is me, it is very difficult to deal with." The descendants of the Immortal Clan also praised him generously. She never tells lies. You must know that the descendants of the Immortal Clan have now integrated the Dao Fruit of the Immortal Clan. Although they have only refined a small part, they are not ordinary monks, and can be compared. Even among the top ten races in the world, plus his special immortal spirit body, I am afraid that it is not a problem to be ranked in the top three. In their evaluation, the descendants of the Yu clan were not weaker than themselves, which made the complexion of the ape become a slight change. "At the end, a battle." The descendant of the Yu Clan just said something indifferently. After that, he left. He went straight to where Lin Yue and the others were. "Daoist fellow Yuzu, long time no see." There was a smile on the corner of Lin Yue''s mouth. "Fellow God, see you at the end." After the Yu Clan heirs finished speaking, they left. He was used to being alone, so he had no desire to go with him. After meeting Lin Yue, he went to the depths. Everyone looked at Lin Yue and the others with fearful eyes. The immortal descendants are on the side, plus Lin Yue who can fight against Lingyao''s first son undefeated. Their power, under Immortal Venerable, is definitely the most powerful existence. It is the real Immortal Venerable who comes to target, I am afraid they will bleed. Several Immortal Venerables met at this time, with killing intent in their eyes. Lin Yue and the others didn''t pay attention. Right now, because they are afraid of all races, if a fight breaks out rashly, if someone takes advantage of it, it is very dangerous. Therefore, no one has a choice at this time, and the first time he enters here, he exposes himself. "Looks like we''ve been targeted." Ape Cheng said at this moment. After he refined the ancestor''s true blood, the innate divine sense was very keen, and he was not much weaker than Lin Yue. "It''s okay, let me see, it''s those races who dare to shoot at us." Lin Yue said calmly. They also took the first step and began to embark on the journey of the funeral. A month passed quickly. The funeral road seems to have become wider. It is no longer made of bluestone slabs. There is a lot of dirt on it, as well as the existence of mountains and rivers. The remaining roads have become very narrow, and I don''t know how many there are. The descendant of the Immortal Race seems to have a certain understanding of the burial route. At this moment, he took out a roll of maps, and after analyzing it, he set foot on the third path on the left. It can be seen that there are vines thicker than people here, spreading over the road. The stone buildings on it have been covered and can only be seen vaguely. It''s not completely safe here. An era has passed since the opening of the funeral road. Chapter 1794： Corpse vines cover the entire road Chapter 1794 Corpse vines cover the entire road "On the funeral road, there are actually many races, each of which has opened a path, and this place was opened up by the sages of the immortals in the past." Said the descendant of the immortal race. The races that have the ability to open up a path on the funeral road are undoubtedly extremely powerful in the past, and no one can compare. In the initial stage, it means that the descendants who enter here later will not have too many threats and can go to the depths as soon as possible. But as time goes by, trouble will inevitably arise. It can be seen that as Lin Yue and the others continue to move forward, there are human-shaped fruits here. Some have withered and now fall to the ground. The fruit cracked, and there were real creatures in it. "Corpse vine." Wu Linger spoke at this moment. She recognized this kind of thing. "This has long since disappeared in the world. It was once brought by a race and caused a huge disaster in the world." Wu Linger said. These corpse vines, even if they are half-step Immortal Venerables, are hard to resist. They can devour a living being and then form a human-shaped fruit. After catalysis, a vine corpse was formed, which was controlled by the vine. At this moment, countless fruits on the ground exploded, and the vine corpse in Wu Linger''s mouth appeared on it. They have no facial features, and even the characteristics of their lives have not been preserved. They were dark brown all over. The strength is very strong, and almost every one is not weaker than the ancient immortal Great Perfection. Although it is difficult for a single person to pose a threat to Lin Yue and the others today, the number here is more than thousands or tens of thousands. When Lin Yue and the others went deep into this place, the vines noticed that the mature seeds on the ground were all bursting out of their shells. At the same time, there are vines on the side, like worms, they are constantly climbing, eyeing them, and after the seeds are finished, Lin Yue and the others are solved. Lin Yue and the others will become the food for the vines. "Above the vines, there are more powerful seeds." Ape Cheng said. His eyes, with dazzling beams of light, penetrated the illusion, and you can see that there are several seeds on the top of the vines in the distance, exuding this terrifying aura. It seems that some have already touched the strength of the Immortal Venerable Realm, and there is a breath of attractiveness on it, which is constantly exuding. "The corpse vine should not pose a threat to us." Wu Linger seemed to know a lot about corpse vines, and continued, "The death of the corpse vines in the sun was only due to the help of the Golden Crow Divine Fire of the Golden Crow Clan, and the Heavenly Fire was taken out from the Falling Ridge, and they were destroyed." Lin Yue was in control of Yu Huo, which was even more terrifying than Tian Huo. Between Wu Linger''s words, a golden flame appeared on his body, and he was like a big sun at the moment. Moreover, she and Lin Yue had entered the depths of the Fallen Ridge and obtained the lotus seeds of Tianhuo. After these years, they have been completely refined. Into the fire of oneself, can play a greater role. With the sky fire mixed with the golden crow fire. In an instant, a large area was covered. The vine corpse touched the moment, but it was a short-term defense, and it was burned. With a shrill roar, but the corpse of the vine has no intelligence, but is controlled by the vine, and while the whole body is stained with divine fire, it continues to charge forward. Ape Cheng wiped out most of them with one stick. After some watching. Lin Yue looked around, and the invisible fire appeared, smelting the void, and wherever he could see, it was covered with fire. This place has completely turned into a sea of ??fire, even after the vines felt the breath here, they were constantly retreating and went to the world beyond the road. Above the vines, holes appeared one after another, and then a large amount of blue-black liquid was sprayed out, which was corrosive and wanted to put out the fire. But after the Yuhuo appeared, it wouldn''t go out without burning a thing into powder. Yu Huo formed a barrier around Lin Yue and the others. The liquid here quickly turned into smoke, was burned into essence, and dissipated between heaven and earth. The vines are retreating. These seeds, unable to take a step at all, turned into dust, turned into pieces of coke, and fell to the ground. The vines are wise, and they are constantly going backwards at this moment. He knew that this Yu Huo was definitely not something he could be aggressive with, he was almost born with restraint. As the vines continue to retreat, there is a section of the road here, without the existence of the vines. They all exited the avenue. Stone statues appeared everywhere, and it seemed that there was a power of flying immortals exuding. It blends with the breath of the immortals. "Keep going." Said the descendant of the immortal race. The power of Feixian appeared on him, communicating the whole way. The lines on it are constantly emerging, turning this place into a haze, and it seems to have reached the fairyland. After they left, the vines here were re-covered on the road. There are aliens who have entered here by mistake, innocently robbed, entangled by vines, and become nourishment, and even the screams are not made, but they are wrapped, the strength of the body is constantly being swallowed, and finally the spiritual sense is silent, became a corpse. After a little time of evolution, they will re-turn into vine corpses... Lin Yue and the others finally walked out of this path. When they came here, they didn''t know whether they were moving on or crossing. The burial road is too wide. "After entering the real world, the burial road will be even wider. If there is no special means, it may really be lost in it." Ape Cheng said. He has a compass on his body that always guides the way forward. After a short period of observation, they were still moving forward and did not lose their way. Lu Yu had never explained these things to himself. Just for a few Jedi, made a solemn mark. Fortunately, there are apes who become them, otherwise, a person may make a mistake here, and the danger may have already occurred. They got out of where the vines were. After they left this road, the descendants of the immortal race no longer communicated with the power of the flying immortals here, and the vines were not suppressed, and soon they were attached to the road again. Enemies after hunting. However, in the place where the Yuhuo remains, there is no vine corpse, or the existence of vines. It seems to have become a forbidden place for vines. Even after the long years have passed, it will not go out. "Someone is following us." Said the descendant of the immortal race. When he communicated this path, he had already sensed it. They walked out of this road and said slowly. "Maybe it''s those few Immortal Venerables." Lin Yue said. When they entered the funeral road, there were three Immortal Venerables, who seemed to be discussing something, and looked at them vaguely, revealing murderous intent. Lin Yue''s spiritual sense has broken through to the realm of Immortal Venerable, which is far more powerful than ordinary Immortal Venerable Divine Sense, so he can clearly feel who it is, showing killing intent to himself. Chapter 1795： Immortal Venerable who was following behind was robbed Chapter 1795 The Immortal Venerable who was following behind was robbed "Why don''t you just wait for them here." Lin Yue said, "It is also troublesome to be followed by mosquitoes all the time." Ape Cheng and the others all nodded slightly. But before that, Lin Yue wanted them to suffer a little. There are at least three Immortal Venerables, and they are a powerful force behind them. Lin Yue''s eyes became deep, and then he looked at the seeds hanging at the highest point in the far distance of the vines. It shows a dry feeling, and it is close to maturity. Its real strength is not weaker than the realm of Immortal Venerable. Yu Huo condensed into a long sword. After that, Lin Yue used his sword-fighting technique, turned into an invisible streamer, and slashed straight into the distance. At this moment, the vines are already extremely sensitive and fearful of Yu Huo''s breath. The seeds with the strength of Immortal Venerable already possess their own spiritual wisdom. Although they are instinctive, they still fall to the ground quickly. It is still in the stage of catalysis, and has not fully recovered its strength. At this moment, it is disturbed and sleepy, and it is extremely angry. In the midst of a huge roar, almost instantly, I sensed the breath of life that appeared on the road. The vines are surging wildly. Almost instantly, the entire road was shrouded, and the descendants of the immortal race did not use the power of flying immortals to suppress the vines. The vines surged wildly, as if it had turned into a vast ocean, and the waves overlapped, covering the entire road. Among them is the outbreak of fighting. Several Immortal Venerables rushed out of the sea of ??vines with the remaining few Half-Step Immortal Venerables. However, there are several powerful vine corpses that also flew high into the sky, forming an encirclement and suppression trend against them. "It seems that there are not a few enemies who are tracking our enemies." Ape Cheng said. But now they are all in danger. I''m crying right now. Especially the headed vine corpse, the aura on his body is extremely powerful. Even if they possess the magical power of fire attribute, it is still difficult to form any effect. Even under the full exertion, it is just a trace on its body. An Immortal Venerable had already been beaten by the vine corpse and coughed up blood, and at this moment fell into the vines. Fortunately, his own strength is extremely powerful, and with the chill on his back, he refined blood essence, cut off a large number of vines, formed a flat ground, and then quickly appeared in the void. An Immortal Venerable headed, looked out of the road. "It''s their hands and feet!" They saw Lin Yue and the others in the distance, standing quietly in the same place, as if they were watching a play. One of the Immortal Venerable headed, a copper lamp appeared in his hand, and as he spit out, the fire soared into the sky, igniting the vines that were attacking them. This place is completely plunged into a sea of ??fire. Above the vines, holes reappeared, and it seemed like it was raining heavily. The fire was doused. Then there are countless vines, attacking them. At the same time, these rainwater are also corrosive. Almost in an instant, Immortal Venerable Half Bu was screaming, and there were pits and pits on their bodies. Even with all-out cultivation, it is still difficult to remove this corrosive force. In a short while, they were white bones, and even their internal organs were exposed. Although it is difficult to completely let a half-step Immortal Venerable pass away with this level of injury, the vines here are one after another. The powerhouses of the Immortal Venerable Realm are difficult to protect themselves. At this moment, I can only push the copper lamp with all my strength to protect as many people as possible. "help me!" Someone was screaming constantly. However, the powerhouses of the Immortal Venerable Realm are only struggling to maintain them. The half-step Immortal Venerable, who was corroded by the rain, was quickly entangled by the vines, and finally became nourishment, submerged in the sea of ??vines, and soon he could not even feel the breath. Lin Yue and the others just watched silently. These people are all thinking about themselves, and seeing such a miserable scene, they are not moved. The three immortals roared, and the three of them held the copper lamp together. At this moment, the terrifying fire erupted, and the rainwater here was evaporated. But at the same time, there are also vines, which broke through the fire and pierced the wounded Immortal Venerable. There is a terrifying devouring power on it, and almost the moment it touches its flesh, it takes away most of its vitality. "roll!" The Immortal Venerable once again refined his own blood essence, opened his mouth, and the vines turned into powder. At the same time, the blood essence from his body also entered the copper lamp. "Also extract some of your blood essence, otherwise we may all be left here." The immortal said. He didn''t want to be hurt by himself. The three of them were originally just an alliance, and if they were weak at that time, they might be mercilessly beheaded by them. "Fellow Daoist, we must preserve our strength and attack the lords of the human race." An Immortal Venerable explained. "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking." The immortal clan shouted loudly. The alliance of the three is very fragile, and in the most dangerous situation, no one thinks about others. Can reach the realm of Immortal Venerable, no one is stupid. They all understand what they are thinking. What they didn''t expect was that Lin Yue and the others could easily walk out of the path formed by the vines, and they could also find them and set up such an ambush. "Don''t hurry, if I give up controlling blood essence, you will not be able to get out of here!" The Immortal Venerable continued. At the same time, the Immortal Venerable seemed to really want to recall the blood essence. Another Immortal Venerable, whose arm was pierced by vines, felt that his vitality was fading, so he no longer kept his hand. A mouthful of blood spewed out, and the breath above the copper lamp became even more flaming. "Daoist, what are you waiting for? ! " Seeing that he has already sacrificed his blood essence, there may be another one who is still hesitating. He drank immediately. "The longer we delay here, the weaker we will be. At that time, we may still be beheaded." The first Immortal Venerable continued. "good!" The leader was a cyan-haired Immortal Venerable. At this moment, he also forcibly refined a drop of his cyan blood and poured it into the copper lamp. The flames were all over the place, covering almost the entire road. There are monks on other roads who also sense the aura here. "Is there an Immortal Venerable powerhouse shot? ! " Even if they are separated by an endless distance, they can already feel the powerful pressure from Immortal Venerable. The firelight shrouded a large area, and the vines were twisted in it, suffering great pain. The Immortal Venerable Realm is extremely powerful, and it almost no longer belongs to the category of living beings. They did not hesitate to use the power of blood essence, the vines here, it is impossible to resist them. Although the vines here cannot be completely eliminated, they can no longer be stopped. Chapter 1796： Three immortals break through the vine branch Chapter 1796 Three Immortal Venerables Break Through the Vine Branch Road The flames shot up into the sky, and this place has turned into a sea of ??fire, with seeds swaying, exuding terrifying power, and the breath of Immortal Venerable Realm is constantly exuding. The fire was criss-crossed, the entire sky turned red, and the scorching temperature was radiating. The three immortals paid a huge price to finally break through here. Lin Yue and the others were already waiting here. I saw that Lin Yue''s aura was extremely fiery, like a great sun. Although he was still only in the realm of a half-step immortal, but after getting that power among the immortals, after a short period of digestion, his strength , is a lot more refined. The cultivation of the three Immortal Venerable Realm powerhouses were all damaged, and their faces were pale at the moment, but the strength of the Immortal Venerable Realm was there, and the strong breath suppressed this branch. "Did anyone take action against the human race gods?" Some people were puzzled and at the same time opened their mouths. This was just entering the ancient road. I didn''t expect that some people couldn''t help it, and some people took action against the human race. After reaching the realm of Immortal Venerable, they have almost left the category of living beings, so these Immortal Venerables do not know what race they come from. However, this did not have much impact on Lin Yue. Lin Yue would not show any mercy to anyone who had thoughts on him and threatened his existence. The Emperor Sword appeared in Lin Yue''s hands, "Have you guys come out yet?" He spoke calmly, and there was no movement on his face, even if he was facing three powerhouses of Immortal Venerable Realm at the same time. The Immortal Venerable Realm is already the most powerful existence on this ancient road, and the Immortal Venerable who can enter here are not young and have unlimited prospects. They all have the potential to become the top Immortal Venerable. "Human ants, I will blow your bones to ashes!" One person said angrily, almost gnashing his teeth. In order to break through the vine world, they all consumed a lot of energy, especially that mouthful of blood essence, it took countless years to condense in the realm of Immortal Venerable. It is very likely to affect their fight for the title in the second half of the funeral road. The heirs of the Immortal Clan also fought, and an ethereal aura appeared. After inheriting the good fortune of the Immortal Clan, the Immortal Clan heirs really showed their full strength. At this moment, Lin Yue pays himself, and under the full-scale battle, he may also lose to the descendants of the immortal race. His inner world is almost a small world, vast and ethereal, making it impossible to detect. The descendants of the Immortal Race also have the strength to fight Immortal Venerable. These three people have just broken through the realm of Immortal Venerable, and the realm is not stable. Yuan Cheng and Wu Ling''er locked their breath to another Immortal Venerable, and they have now broken through half-step Immortal Venerable. Wu Linger refined the power of Tianhuo lotus seeds, and now her strength has greatly increased. In addition, Yuancheng is also in the battle, and he has some insights. He has almost completely refined the blood of the ancestors. They are all leaders in the half-step fairy realm. Lin Yue and the descendants of the Immortal Clan handed over the most severely damaged Immortal Venerable to Yuan Cheng and Wu Linger. I was dealing with the strong Xianzun who held the copper lamp. The copper lamp is simple and simple, and it seems that it has gone through a very long time. There is some life blood in it that has dried up. Until now, it still exudes a palpitating brilliance. "Brother Lin, be careful." Yuan Cheng reminded on the side that the broken stick had already appeared in Yuan Cheng''s hand, and a breath of contempt emanated from the sky and the ground. Then the monkey made a long howl, and his body soared, almost as high as the sky. Many people were on other ancient roads, and when they saw this amazing scene, they all stopped. "Young patriarch of the ape demon clan, it seems that someone really took action against the human race **** master." someone said. Several powerful breaths are intertwined. If this is not a funeral road, I am afraid that there is no large domain that can withstand this terrifying coercion, which will cause a scene of world destruction. Wu Linger brought the holy sword of the Golden Crow, and there was a flaming aura emanating from her body. Before this period of time, the quasi emperor of the Jinwu clan had personally taught her and inherited many insights. The technique was almost the same as the Tao. On the entire branch, nine great suns appeared, surrounding Wu Linger. . Immortal Venerable dismissed and said: "Until you reach the Immortal Venerable realm, you will never know that the realm under Immortal Venerable is nothing but ants." In the face of Yuan Cheng and Wu Ling''er''s offensive, although the Immortal Venerable was seriously injured, he didn''t have any fear. When the Immortal Venerable raised his hand and waved, the red light was surging, and it was almost an instant, that is, the nine great suns were destroyed, and Yuan Cheng was also repelled. I don''t know how far. The Immortal Venerable Realm controls the power of the Dao, and the powerful breath covers the sky and the ground. Ape Cheng''s flesh is like the Tao, and his flesh is incomparable. The Immortal Venerable was slightly surprised, because Yuan Cheng resisted his attack with a roar. After Wu Linger was destroyed by the Nine Great Suns, the power in it came towards Immortal Venerable. The Immortal Venerable took a few steps back, and his eyes gradually became gloomy. A cultivator who can break through the realm of Immortal Venerable at his age is not ordinary, at least in terms of talent, it is already the top in the world. But now he was facing a cultivator with a lower realm than himself, and was knocked back a few steps. Although it was only a few steps, it did not cause substantial damage to him, but it was also unacceptable for him. "You are looking for death." He said indifferently. Immediately afterwards, red light enveloped the entire world, and there seemed to be a roar of gods and demons in the vagueness. There was a rain of blood here, with an aura of killing. Yuan Cheng didn''t have the slightest fear. After stabilizing his figure, he shouted violently and jumped out in one step, shattering the mountain, and the earth rumbled. He bathed in the rain of blood, and a magic ring appeared on his body, resisting most of the attacks. Then the big stick of ten thousand feet fell, and before it touched the ground, the ground was constantly cracking, turning into abyss that spread out. The earth and rocks fell, and there was a loud noise. "It is worthy of being the descendant of the ape demon family." That Immortal Venerable didn''t change in the slightest. The rain of blood in his hands quickly turned into a ferocious red dragon. boom - The figure of the ape, almost instantly, was entangled by the red dragon. Wu Linger was on the side, driving the Jinwu Divine Fire, and the fiery temperature enveloped the red dragon. The red dragon was roaring, and it was melting like ice and snow, suffering great pain. Yuan Cheng also shouted violently and forcibly broke the bondage. The red dragon turned into a liquid and fell. The Immortal Venerable changed color slightly. With the wave of his sleeves, several red dragons condensed and killed Yuancheng. That Immortal Venerable had very rich combat experience, and although he was suppressed in a short period of time, he never panicked. Chapter 1797： Immortal Venerable Realm Powerhouse Pursued by the Great War Chapter 1797 The Immortal Venerable Realm Powerhouse Pursued by the Great War Lin Yue and the Immortal Venerable opposite, saw the battle between Yuan Cheng and Wu Linger, and turned their heads at this moment. "Banbu Xianzun, do you want to fight me too?" The Immortal Venerable said lightly. Facing Lin Yue, he didn''t care at all, his face was full of disdain. "Just try it." Lin Yue also responded calmly. I saw Lin Yue''s body was full of aura. The Immortal Venerable facing him was just a finger, a cyan breath, turned into a big tree that reached the sky, with runes intertwined on it, and the power of the Great Dao manifested at this moment. Go straight to Lin Yue to kill. Sword qi erupted above the Emperor Sword, and at the same time, the Immortal Lotus Sword Art was released, and the fierce sword light swept across the entire branch. The sky-high tree was cut off. Lin Yue was very calm at the moment. "You never know how terrifying the gap between Immortal Venerable and Half-Step Immortal Venerable is." The Immortal Venerable said lightly. Then the power of the Great Dao exploded in him. A breath of spring roams freely, and the earth is full of vitality. Even some trees that had long since died were revived and turned into myriad spirits, killing Lin Yue. "The power of the Dao, is this the power of the Immortal Venerable Realm?" Lin Yue didn''t change color, and even his face didn''t show any movement. Seeing Immortal Venerable''s means, it doesn''t seem to have caused too much shock to him. I saw that in the center of all spirits transformed by the breath of spring, Lin Yue''s figure gradually became illusory. It seems that he has transcended the world, and the Tao of time and space is permeating. Lin Yue''s figure disappeared in place in an instant. After reaching the Half-step Immortal Venerable, Lin Yue has become more and more proficient in his mastery of the Dao of Time and Space. The display is almost a thought. The Immortal Venerable changed color slightly, and when he opened his eyes again, Lin Yue had already stepped in front of him. "What kind of magic is this? ! " The Immortal Venerable changed color. This is a technique he has never seen before, and it is difficult to measure it with common sense. When Lin Yue comprehended the Heavenly Escape Technique, he had already vaguely discovered that this technique seemed to have some connection with time and space. When he was in the ancient immortal realm, it was difficult for Lin Yue to use the avenues, and he could only use the decrees of the gods to use the avenues of time and space. But now that he is in the half-step Immortal Venerable realm, he has taken another step. Now it is easy to use the time and space law, so the speed of the sky is even more difficult to guess, and it has surpassed the scope of magic. Coupled with that secret method, it can control many spells, as well as the power of the Great Dao. The speed of his movement has surpassed Immortal Venerable. Even the Immortal Venerable in front of him is difficult to catch up with his speed in a short period of time, and it is extremely difficult to see clearly even with the naked eye. With a sword handed out, the Immortal Venerable''s complexion changed slightly. He could clearly perceive the strength of Lin Yue''s body. laugh-- The sword light turned into ten thousand paths, vertically and horizontally over the entire branch. The Immortal Venerable didn''t pay attention and retreated very far. It could be seen that there was a very long bloodstain on his palm. Sword qi is preventing his injury from being repaired, and blood is gurgling down. The Immortal Venerable''s complexion gradually became gloomy. Seeing Lin Yue''s figure disappearing again on the spot, he was already prepared at this moment. The azure light on his body is extremely rare. It''s just that this Immortal Venerable''s realm precipitation is not enough, and it is difficult to exert all his power. Otherwise, Lin Yue''s battle this time will undoubtedly become extremely difficult. After all, he was facing an Immortal Venerable, and the azure light was almost instantaneous, covering a large area. Lin Yue''s figure was also forced to turn back. Afterwards, the Immortal Lotus Sword Art was used, swaying a large piece of blue light and breaking through. The Immortal Venerable snorted coldly, and the sword light was instantly swallowed up. "I know, what you have displayed is no longer a magical magical power in the true sense, but a blessing on the Dao." The Immortal Venerable said, "There used to be seventy-two Immortal Palaces in the human race, and every one of them had the potential of Heavenly Venerate. Somewhere, they obtained an unimaginable fortune and learned seventy-two magical powers. , become the Seventy-two Immortals." "Presumably what you just used is the legendary Heavenly Escape Technique." The immortal said. He has a very deep understanding of the human race, and at this moment, after Lin Yue performed it twice, he understood. "It seems that you know a lot about the human race." Lin Yue said calmly. Even if this Immortal Venerable knew about the Heaven Xing Escape Technique, it was no threat to Lin Yue. Because what he really masters is more than just the way of escape. The azure light on the Immortal Venerable imprisoned the space, and Lin Yue''s figure was also crushed and became illusory. The nature of the entire space seemed to have changed. "In the pre-ancient times, the strong human race who mastered the Escape from Heaven was once enslaved by our clan, and the Escape from Heaven did not pose a threat to me." The Immortal Venerable had a smile on the corner of his mouth. At this time, he said the deeds of his family, with disdain on the corner of his mouth. "I can''t say that the human race''s powerhouse is really strong, but it is too stupid. He clearly can use the unparalleled escape method to escape the battlefield, but he chooses to cut off the ants of those human race, and finally ends up with a bad end. ." Between the words, the eyes of that Immortal Venerable were full of disdain. The human race powerhouses who once comprehended the Heavenly Escape Method are already about to break through the realm of Immortal Venerable. But for the sake of some people in the human race, they chose to cut their own way. "Slavery?" Lin Yue shook his head. The strong men of the human race all have their own character, and even if they fall, they cannot be enslaved by others. He obviously did not believe what the Immortal Venerable said. "The facts are in front of me, the Heaven''s Escape Method will not pose any threat to me. My clan has already obtained the profound meaning of the Heaven''s Escape method." The Immortal Venerable continued. "Then why didn''t your clan master it." The corners of Lin Yue''s mouth were also curved. Exaggeration, who wouldn''t? The Immortal Venerable heard the disdain in Lin Yue''s tone, and his face couldn''t help but turn gloomy. In the past, their clan was the enemy of the human race, and they did capture the strong human race in the battlefield, but they did not get any useful information. They were very much coveted by the heaven and the earth, but they didn''t get it. Because of that strong man, in order to buy time for the human race to leave, he chose to be captured. However, in the clan of the Immortal Venerable, they were tortured and did not say a word. In the end, because Jing Yuan was sacrificed and refined, he fell with hatred. Many things that happened before the human race were not recorded. After all, that battle spread to the entire world. The human race is full of **** battlefields throughout the world. It is as strong as a human race who has learned the seventy-two immortal arts. In the battlefield, it is only a fortune. Most of the people who have witnessed that battle have passed away. The human race only retains a trace of blood. Therefore, some hatreds are not recorded. "At that time, your family, plus the race that once persecuted the human race, I will liquidate them together, and today, I will kill you here." Chapter 1798： Killing Immortal Venerable, Shocking the Ancient Road Chapter 1798 Killing Immortal Venerable, shocking the ancient road "I don''t know if you are a half-step Immortal Venerable, An dare to speak such nonsense? ! " The Immortal Venerable laughed loudly, the light on his body was great. Lin Yue was in it, like duckweed in the water, he looked very weak, as if he could be crushed at any time, and he was going to drift away with the wind. However, in a very fast time, Lin Yue''s body burst into a dazzling aura, and Yu Huo and Burying Bing appeared at the same time. Almost instantly, the aura of that Immortal Venerable was blown away. The whole world was enveloped by scorching heat and severe cold. The two opposing auras were blended together on this branch. The Immortal Venerable was evaded, but Yu Huo and Burying Bing appeared with Lin Yue''s gaze. Even if the Immortal Venerable was extremely fast, he couldn''t escape Lin Yue''s gaze. On his robe, he was soon wrapped in Yu Huo and Burying Ice. Yuhuo''s breath is hot, and it can burn people''s spiritual thoughts and origins. The burial ice is cold, like an unknown place, and the cold wind in the extremely quiet place is enough to bury everything. Lin Yue stood above Yu Huo and Burying Ice, his face was very calm. After seeing that the Immortal Venerable had been wrapped by Yu Huo and Burying Ice, Lin Yue stepped out and seemed to be stepping on the veins of time and space. In the blink of an eye, he came to the Immortal Venerable. When this Immortal Venerable broke through the vine world, he sacrificed his own blood essence, so that he has become a little weak now, coupled with the terrifying power of Lin Yue. Under the vertical and horizontal direction of Yu Huo and Burying Bing, that Immortal Venerable was simply unstoppable. The flesh on his body is disappearing at a speed visible to the naked eye, and it looks very hideous. If his realm is not Immortal Venerable, I am afraid that at the moment of contacting Yu Huo and Burying Ice, the body and spirit will be destroyed, turned into powder, and dissipated on the branch road. "Damn!" The Immortal Venerable was a little frightened, because he found that Yu Huo and Buried Ice were like maggots in the tarsus, and it was difficult to completely remove them. Even if he used great mana to disperse most of the power, the source of it seems to have invaded into his spiritual sense, and his spiritual sense will be burned to the ground. In the blink of an eye, Lin Yue was already holding the Emperor Sword and killed him. The sword light was vertical and horizontal, and the more than 300 acupoints on Lin Yue''s body were rhythmically moving. He drew all the power in them and wanted to give that Immortal Venerable the final blow. The Immortal Venerable suddenly saw the terrifying power in front of him. At this moment, he just felt his scalp numb. He never thought that a Half-Step Immortal Venerable could explode with such terrifying power. This is a half-step Immortal Venerable. Above the sword light at this time, ordinary people have seen it. It is said that among the Immortal Venerable, the deep-seated powerhouse, no one doubts. The Immortal Venerable finally knew at this moment why Lingyao Emperor paid so much attention to Lin Yue, and let them kill him at all costs. "It must be my heyday, and it is extremely difficult to kill it." The Immortal Venerable thought in his heart. At the same time, he also thought that maybe the information they got was wrong. Because in the battle of Lin Xianyu, Lin Yue could fight against Lingyao''s first son, but they were evenly matched, and in a short period of time, there was no winner. He paid himself to be the realm of Immortal Venerable, the first son of Lingyao, and he was not his opponent. Although winning would not be so simple, the first son of Lingyao was definitely not his opponent. That is to say, there is only one possibility. In just one month, Lin Yue''s own strength has been strengthened again. That Immortal Venerable was inconceivable. A month''s time, for ordinary people, may be extremely long, but for top powerhouses like them, it''s just a flick of a finger, and it may arrive in the blink of an eye. In their practice, they are counted in ten thousand years at every turn. It is very rare that a person can reach such a terrifying situation in half a month. In his panic, he quickly raised his hand to deal with it. He had already summoned the copper lamp, with a fire on it, which was also extremely hot. However, it is not as good as the temperature of Yuhuo, which can burn everything. Lin Yue didn''t have the slightest fear in the face of the fire, and his tendency to move forward was not only unabated, on the contrary, it was faster. boom- The sword light is raging vertically and horizontally, and thousands of white sword lights seem to form a world. Lin Yue''s figure is in it, like a true fairy, no one can stop him. Even if Immortal Venerable''s power is extremely terrifying, in front of Lin Yue, he is still like a child with no power to hold a chicken. In the realm of ancient immortals and half-step immortals, Lin Yue stepped out of his own path. Speaking of which, his strength can no longer be judged by the ordinary realm of the world. He is already a taboo existence in the yangjian, and is not recognized by the yangjiantiandao, but unfortunately, the tiandao can no longer shackle him. Especially after he cultivated the human race and obtained that secret method, he communicated with the civilization source fire on him. All the secrets in him have been deceived, and it is difficult for him to deduce his future path even if he is a powerhouse in the realm of the Heavenly Emperor. laugh- The power of the huge collision was disappearing, and the power of that Immortal Venerable was defeated. I saw that his arm was also drifting away like smoke and dust, and was finally chopped into powder by the sword light. Even with half of his body, he was almost defeated by the sword light. The Immortal Venerable''s complexion changed greatly, and his body couldn''t help but go backwards. However, after the movement technique used by Lin Yue was integrated with the Great Way of Time and Space, even if the Immortal Venerable mastered something that could suppress the Heaven''s Xing Escape Technique, it could not stop Lin Yue''s speed. "No!" Three hundred and sixty-one acupuncture points are rhythmically, and Lin Yue''s body is filled with golden light, which is a vision reflected by blood. After Lin Yue merged with the supreme demonic energy, the power of blood on his body has turned into a dark gold color, but at this moment, the power he burst out is too bright and incomparable, it has already suppressed the dark gold color. . The Immortal Venerable wanted to continue to affect his own power when he was going backwards. However, it was astonishingly discovered that he had already been corroded by Yu Huo and Buried Ice, and especially after being hit by Lin Yue Zhiqiang''s blow, half of his body was difficult to condense in a short period of time. At this moment, facing Lin Yue''s killing, it is already wishful thinking to resist. Under this power, even if he was in the realm of Immortal Venerable, he felt a strong death threat. However, Lin Yue wouldn''t give him the slightest chance at all. He shot ruthlessly and gathered his most powerful strength. A sword was handed out, and the mountains and rivers dimmed. On the branch road, there was a big tremor. The monks with other branches all felt the fluctuation of this battle. Thousands of sword lights made the world pale, covering the ancient road. "This power is the Divine Lord of the human race... He is even stronger!" Someone sighed. He is a person who has witnessed the battle in Lin Xianyu. Although he has not participated in the battle, he has seen the battle between Lin Yue and Lingyao''s first son. After seeing the current Lin Yue, he can clearly know that Lin Yue''s strength is definitely stronger. Chapter 1799： Ape Cheng Wu Linger fights the Immortal Venerable Chapter 1799 Ape Cheng Wu Linger Fights Immortal Venerable Even if they were far apart, he could clearly feel the terrifying fluctuations that erupted on the battlefield where Lin Yue was. When everyone was staring at the branch that Lin Yue was on. There was blood raining down. Heaven and earth have a vision, which is a vision that can only be produced by the fall of the strong immortal realm. "There is an immortal who has fallen!!" Someone said in horror. The realm of Immortal Venerable is in the whole world, a powerful race, maybe there is only such a person, but this is just entering the funeral road, and there is such a strong person who has fallen. How amazing is this. At the same time, some people know that when the Immortal Venerable just came in, he wanted to target the human race. But now stealing chickens is not a loss of rice, and even burying himself on the ancient road. "What kind of strength is the Divine Lord of the Human Race now?" Someone couldn''t help asking. The man from the Yu clan, the ancient road opened by the gathering of the immortal clan is not far away. At this moment, he looked at Lin Yue in the direction where they were, his face was expressionless, and he did not know what he was thinking now. The fall of Immortal Venerable touched all parties, and many people were speechless. After entering the Immortal Venerable Realm above the burial road, there are not many statues, but within a few days, such a strong person has fallen. And not because of the threat of the funeral, but because of being killed by people. This made a lot of people''s faces change greatly. They are all in danger, and at the same time, they have also strengthened the idea in their hearts, that is, the human race **** master is definitely an existence that cannot be provoked. ¡­ Lin Yue''s location. I saw that he had already sacrificed the pottery, and absorbed the true spirit of the strong immortal realm into it, and was constantly refining. The powerhouse of the Immortal Venerable Realm has already been in harmony with the Dao, and it is very difficult to completely obliterate it. Fortunately, Lin Yue had the blessing of a clay pot, but within an hour, the true spirit of the Immortal Venerable was almost finished. The body of that Immortal Venerable had already turned into ashes. Then the clay pot fed back, with a pure power, entered Lin Yue''s body, and stored it in the acupoints. These are all the forces that Lin Yue can use to enter the realm of Immortal Venerable. It takes time to settle, so don''t worry. The battle here for the descendants of the immortal clan is about to come to an end. Now, she has almost formed a trend of crushing the remaining immortal venerable. On the side of Yuan Cheng and Wu Linger, it seemed a little difficult. However, in Lin Yue''s view, it was only a matter of time before the two of them gave their best efforts to win. The purpose of entering the funeral road is to sharpen it, so Lin Yue did not intend to help, but his breath blocked the place. These Immortal Venerables have ideas about themselves, and he naturally won''t let them go easily. The remaining two Immortal Venerables, when they sensed that the one who fought against Lin Yue, had already fallen, they were horrified, and in a short period of time, they were in chaos. Especially when they saw Lin Yue staring at him, they were always on guard against Lin Yue, worried that he would shoot suddenly. Just now, they had already sensed the power that Lin Yue had burst out. And although they came from the realm of Immortal Venerable, they had their own pride, but they didn''t dare to be big. The Immortal Venerable that Lin Yue killed was the strongest among the three of them, with the deepest precipitation. But now, Lin Yue was the first to kill him. This made them feel a deep sense of fear in their hearts. They are thinking about what kind of monster they are facing. In the half-step Immortal Venerable Realm, they can even kill the powerhouse in the Immortal Venerable Realm. Just as they were terrified. Yuan Cheng and Wu Linger seized the opportunity, and the power in their bodies exploded at this moment. Ape Cheng was covered in blood, and the blood mist was transpiring, turning a large area into red, and the reflection was like the setting sun on the side. Combined with his height, he had a sense of grandeur. Wu Linger has the Golden Crow Divine Fire on her body. At this moment, she has also condensed a golden Crow phantom of several thousand feet, and her own source power has been integrated into it. ruthless¡ª A high-pitched neigh. The Golden Crow phantom appeared on Yuancheng''s side. Yuan Cheng was also holding a giant stick and swept across the sky. The Immortal Venerable was still in a state of fear, and it was difficult to resist. Driven by his fighting instinct, he raised his arm, turned it into a size of a thousand feet, and directly grabbed the stick of Yuancheng. Yuan Cheng specializes in the physical body, and his strength is so strong, but in an instant, the arm of that Immortal Venerable was shattered. The pain hit, and the Immortal Venerable reacted. The Golden Crow phantom attacked, biting towards his right arm. Almost instantly, the Immortal Venerable was engulfed by the Golden Crow Divine Fire. Jinwu Shenhuo can burn people''s power, especially after Wu Linger combines the maddening atmosphere of Tianhuo and Yuhuo, the means of display are even more terrifying. That Immortal Venerable''s entire body burned uncontrollably. The Immortal Venerable could be heard roaring continuously, and the breath on his body was damaged. "Ape Cheng!" Wu Linger called out softly, and then the power of the Jinwu clan blessed Yuancheng''s body. While Ape Cheng nodded, he had already taken a step. A terrifying force struck, Yuan Cheng was blessed by Wu Linger and was not affected by the Golden Crow Fire. boom- The void was shattered by Yuancheng. One after another cracks spread, from the void to the reality. The earth is cracking. The Immortal Venerable Spiritual Mind rushed out, holding a treasure in his hand, like a fan, but it was a vein composed of mountains. It weighs more than 100 million kilograms. This is a treasure that protects the mind of the Immortal Venerable, and its life is devoted to cultivation. When it is not life-threatening, he will not use it at all. Ape Cheng felt that his stature was restricted. Above this fan, there is a mysterious yellow energy, which is the source material from a world, and is the key to the birth of all things. Unseen, extremely precious. Only the powerhouses of the Immortal Venerable Realm can search all over the world and find such a thread. Every strand of mysterious yellow energy can destroy primitive stars one by one. Ape Cheng was roaring, only to see the demonic energy on his body, and at the same time, the aura of the ancestor appeared on his body. He was actually in the battle, and his strength was improved, and he further recovered the blood of the ancestors. The powerful force broke through the blockade of Xuanhuang Qi. This was unexpected. Even the Immortal Venerable did not respond. The giant stick swept down, and the Immortal Venerable''s spiritual sense convulsed. His physical body was also burned by the Golden Crow Divine Fire, and now he is only temporarily leaving his spiritual sense. But if Spiritual Mind is scattered, he will suffer unimaginably heavy losses. "Impossible, no one can break through the blockade of my Xuanhuang Fan!" The Immortal Venerable was unbelievable. However, his spiritual sense has been crushed inch by inch under the suppression of Yuan Cheng''s power. The Xuanhuang Fan was also swept away very far, lost the control of Immortal Venerable, and fell weakly to the ground, crushing the earth for thousands of miles. And after that Immortal Venerable''s Spiritual Mind was shattered, it was re-condensed. Wu Linger seized the opportunity, and the Jinwu Divine Fire broke out again, wrapping her Divine Sense, and began to refine it continuously. Chapter 1800： Harvest trophy ancient copper lamp Chapter 1800 Harvest the spoils of ancient copper lamps Here, the descendants of the Immortal Clan will almost establish the victory. The powerhouse of the Immortal Venerable Realm has been killed, and only the spiritual sense is still struggling. Although it was a victory, the descendant of the Immortal Clan suffered a lot of trauma. It can be seen that the aura on her body is very sluggish. Obviously, his control of his own power has not reached the level of perfection. Otherwise, there is no stable Immortal Venerable in this realm, and it will not be so difficult. But after an hour, the Immortal Venerable has been completely refined and absorbed by the descendants of the Immortal Race into his inner world. Because of the secret method, the descendants of the Immortal Race can use the power of the Inner Heaven and Earth to transform the immortals. The power of Zun absorbs and refines. Wu Linger and Yuan Cheng also sacrificed together to kill the remaining Immortal Venerable. On this branch road, there was a rain of blood, and at the same time, there was a thunderbolt of the highest level, which seemed to kill Lin Yue and the others. This is the punishment for killing Immortal Venerable powerhouses after the fall of Immortal Venerable, which made the Dao of Heaven and Earth feel. However, the calamity here is not strong, Lin Yue and the others used the power of the clay pot to completely eliminate the atmosphere here. In the end there was silence. Not only here, but also a section of the entire ancient road. Some people saw the fall of the immortal realm powerhouse here. Maybe they were dumbfounded and didn''t know what to say for a while. The creatures who entered the funeral road, the realm of Immortal Venerable is already the existence of the sky. It stands to reason that this kind of powerhouse, if it does not encounter powerhouses of the same realm, it is impossible to fall. Even if a powerhouse of the same realm makes a shot, it is impossible to kill it easily. But now it has really happened, and people in a large area are all feeling, and they are all staring in one direction. Including that far away place. "There... it seems to be the ancient road that the immortals once opened up." Someone muttered to himself. He is from a very ancient race. Although their race has declined in the advancement of history, they know many anecdotes, Including the specific circumstances of the funeral road, so there are many strong people around him, and their attitude towards him is excellent. At this moment, I heard the mention of that person. Is it possible that the expressions of the people here are changing, the weather is uncertain, and I don''t know what they are thinking. In the battle of Frightening Immortal Territory, the whole world was shaken. Naturally, some people knew that the relationship between the human race and the immortal race was irreversible. They once fought against Lingyao Emperor Domain together in Linxian Domain. In the battle that took place on the ancient road of the Immortal Race, it was self-evident who was involved. "It is said that the Divine Master of the Human Race is very close to the Immortal Race... Is the fall of the Immortal Venerable this time also related to him?" Someone frowned. "It''s very possible, I didn''t expect that the lord of the human race already has the strength to kill Immortal Venerable. You must know that when he was in the Immortal Realm, he once fought against the seven sons of Lingyao and killed two of them. At that time, the strength It''s just a half-step Immortal Venerable." Someone exclaimed. They have practiced for an unknown number of years, and naturally they know that a vision of this level is naturally the fall of more than one Immortal Venerable. Some people also heard some news and knew that Immortal Venerable was going to target Lin Yue. There are at least three of them. And these Immortal Venerables have all fallen. "Even if the Divine Lord of the human race is very strong and has the power to fight across the ranks, you must know that the people who chase them are the real Immortal Venerables. That kind of gap cannot be made up for by anything at all." Someone said, but he thought of a possibility, "Unless, he brought the Heavenly Emperor Artifact!!!" When they thought of this possibility, their faces turned pale. In the battle of Linxianyu, they all knew that the human race still has the existence of ancestors. Lingyao Pagoda, which once fought against Lingyao Emperor Domain. And it seems to be in the hands of the lord of the human race. If he really brought the Heavenly Emperor Artifact, the people here would have no chance of winning. It''s just that they didn''t know that Lin Yue brought the ancestors of the human race, but there were many restrictions on the ancestors. Even the current Lin Yue still hasn''t figured out the specific function of the ancestral artifact. I just know that the pottery pot has the ability to compete with the Heavenly Emperor Artifact, but on weekdays, it never shows its power. "If this is the case, the human race is really a big harm." someone said. The ten major races in the world all have the existence of Heavenly Emperor artifacts, including the former human race. However, it is impossible for the ten major races in the world to easily bring out the Heavenly Emperor Artifact, which is the greatest heritage of a race. The burial road has represented mystery since ancient times. I don''t know what is hidden in the depths. If it is lost in it, it will be a huge loss. It is very likely that the ten major races in the world will suffer misfortune. The Heavenly Emperor Artifact is the foundation of the top ten races in the world. In the era when the Heavenly Emperor does not exist, the Heavenly Emperor Artifact can truly suppress an era and make all races unmatched. It can only be obediently standing on the ground and looking up at the existence of the ten major races in the world. Everyone here is worried. ... Lin Yue and the others were here, after finishing the three Immortal Venerables. Cleaned up the mess here. They also felt the gaze from other places, but they didn''t care at all. Lin Yue and the descendants of the immortal clan, with the ape as them, even if they are the strong immortal realm with deep precipitation, they can face it calmly. There are many good things on the bodies of the three Immortal Venerables. And the source of the copper lamp is extremely ancient. Lin Yue holds it in his hand. With the injection of Yu Huo, it seems that this copper lamp can exert its real power. "This copper lamp is very similar to the utensils recorded by the immortals. It burned through the sea and burned through the universe." Said the descendant of the immortal race. But specifically, she didn''t know. However, the next sentence of the descendant of the immortal clan aroused Lin Yue''s interest. It is very likely that this bronze lamp was in the hands of Emperor Zhun. After Lin Yue used his eyes to observe, he did find that there was a faint aura on it. "This person was killed by Brother Lin, and the things are naturally yours." Ape Cheng said. "Thank you." Lin Yue was not pretentious. After thanking him, he put away the copper lamp. He mastered Yu Huo and could unleash the true power of the copper lamp. Several people had no opinion. Perhaps the copper lamp, in the depths of the burial road, can still exert its might. It is the best choice to be mastered by Lin Yue. Yuan Cheng was also very generous with the Xuanhuang Fan, and gave it to Wu Linger. Above the Xuanhuang fan, there is the blessing of Xuanhuang Qi, if the sacrifice is well trained, it is definitely a precious tool. However, Yuancheng already has the artifacts handed down from the ancestors. Although it is broken, it is a quasi-emperor''s magic weapon after all. If the right materials are found, it will not be difficult to repair them in time. And this tool is also the most suitable for ape. Therefore, after he got the other things on the Immortal Venerable, he did not continue to look for it. When Lin Yue was checking something, there was some surprise in his eyes. Because this thing seems to be related to the copper lamp, but it is very secret. If Lin Yue hadn''t grasped the eyes of Yu Huo and Bing Bing Ji, he might not have realized that it was a human-shaped sculpture. It looks very ordinary, and the copper lamp can be placed on his raised hands. It seems very suitable, but Lin Yue has a feeling that these two things don''t fit very well, but because they have been together for a long time, they have some breath on each other. Chapter 1801： Go to the ancient road once opened by the human race Chapter 1801 Go to the ancient road once opened by the human race "Are these two things the same?" Wu Linger looked at the things in Lin Yue''s hands curiously, and couldn''t help asking with doubts. Lin Yue shook his head and said, "No, there is another aura above this little man. It seems that the years are not as old as the copper lamp." Wu Linger came to Lin Yue, still with a curious look. She took the villain sculpture, rubbed it in her hand, and muttered, "There is a strange touch." Under Wu Linger''s touch, this figurine has a cool feeling, which makes people very comfortable. The descendants of the immortal clan also came to Lin Yue and the others, but looking at the little sculpture, they didn''t know what effect it had. At this moment, Wu Ling''er''s hands that were constantly rubbing were bounced off in an instant. A cyan light beam spread out, leading to the depths of the funeral road. This scene made Ape Cheng and their complexions change. "This... is actually related to the funeral route?" Ape Cheng couldn''t help but mutter to himself. This seems to point in a certain direction. In front of the funeral road, I don''t know which direction it is in, but it is guided by this light. Something seemed to be awakened. "I remembered. According to the records in ancient books, the quasi emperor who once held this bronze lamp came to the funeral road, but there was no news after that. Could it be related to the quasi emperor?" The descendants of the immortal race have doubts. She has only seen it on a solitary book among the immortals. In the whole world, there are only a handful of existences who can become a quasi-emperor in the vast ancient history. In particular, the Emperor Zhun was in the early pre-ancient era. Immortals have also carefully examined that era. Not only the immortal race, but also the ten major races in the world, all have a deep interest in the era of the early pre-ancient period. Although in that era, the human race was the real protagonist. It is precisely because of this that many races want to know why the human race is so strong. In the early days of ancient times, the human race had the existence of a heavenly emperor, and there seemed to be one person who was not weaker than the heavenly emperor at that time. This is a very deep secret. Even the current human race, I am afraid that no one knows what happened in that era. Because at that time, the Heavenly Emperor of the human race disappeared inexplicably. Some people say that the Heavenly Emperor went to the outer world, but another argument is more convincing, that is, the Heavenly Emperor finally came to the sea, and finally got lost in it like the Heavenly Emperors born of other races. Or have fallen, do not know what happened in the sea. The descendant of the immortal race mentioned it to Lin Yue. Because the quasi emperor who holds the copper lamp is inextricably linked with the heavenly emperor in the early days of ancient times. Even the descendants of the immortal clan guessed that the quasi emperor who held the copper lamp was the incarnation of the emperor of heaven. These things are not considered. Wu Linger had already returned the sculpture to Lin Yue''s hands. At this moment, there is a different kind of breath on the sculpture, which seems to be blended with Lin Yue''s mind, guiding him in a direction. This sculpture is in the form of a human, combined with what the immortal descendants said. Maybe these bronze lamps and sculptures are really inextricably linked with the human race. Lin Yue closed his eyes for a while, and finally determined the direction. This copper lamp seems to be pointing to another branch road. If you want to get there, you need to traverse a distance of millions of miles. "The human race should have also opened up a road, right?" Lin Yue asked. These things, when entering here, Lu Yu did not tell him. However, the message from the sculpture now makes Lin Yue a little suspicious, because this thing is inextricably linked with the human race, so he needs to understand it clearly. Hearing the words, the descendant of the immortal race nodded slightly and said: "The human race opened a branch back then, even with the immortal race, it is safer and more perfect, and can lead to the deepest part." Having said this, Lin Yue roughly understood something. Lu Yu had never entered the funeral road, so he probably didn''t know much about it, so he didn''t tell Lin Yue about it. "Is the branch opened by the human race occupied by the Lingyao Emperor Domain?" Lin Yue asked calmly. The descendant of the Immortal Race nodded. These things are not secrets. After the Human Race was defeated, almost everything was occupied by the Lingyao Emperor Domain. In a short period of time, the Lingyao Emperor Territory has become the top force in the world. Apart from the breakthrough of Lingyao Emperor Zun, it depends to a greater extent that Lingyao Emperor Territory has obtained many resources from the human race. Lin Yue thought that when he was in the underworld back then, the God of Creation went to the underworld just to get the source of civilization left by the human race. Although the human race in the small underworld did not understand these secrets, those supreme people generally knew about the Lingyao Emperor Domain and what this world said. The former Lin Xuan used the ancient road of reincarnation to come to the ancient country of Gouchen in the world. Maybe he learned something there, so he fought against the God of Creation at the last moment and cut off his resurrection. of hope. "Go ahead and enter the branch opened by the human race." Lin Yue said calmly. There was a ray of light in his eyes, but his expression was still the same. The human race has been silent for too long, and today, it has already been immortal with the Lingyao Emperor Domain. Lin Yue didn''t have any scruples, since he was here, he would definitely go there for a walk. And he still has a strong feeling in his heart, it seems that this sculpture is inextricably linked with himself. The origin of his bloodline is very mysterious. Although his bloodline was revived because of the fusion of civilization source fire, Lin Yue also wanted to know where his bloodline came from. Lu Yu once also said that his bloodline is a revival, not born because of the origin of civilization, but he himself has this kind of bloodline. Although it is very likely to be the first generation, Lin Yue has always been suspicious of his own birth. Because his first ancestor, Lin Xuan, seemed to know many things. Yu Huo and Bing Bing, or Civilization Source Fire, are inextricably linked with Lin Xuan. Perhaps Lin Xuan understood it when he was in the underworld, or he was originally from the underworld. This is Lin Yue''s guess, and as he gradually becomes stronger, he begins to doubt this more and more. What Lin Xuan did in the underworld made it difficult for Lin Yue not to doubt Lin Xuan''s identity. Maybe Lin Yue will discover something here, this is his deep feeling. Starting from the human race or by himself, Lin Yue must go to the ancient road of the human race. Everyone nodded in succession. The ancient road that the human race once opened is very mysterious. There are many mysteries among them, they are all curious and want to see it in person. "The first son of the Lingyao Emperor''s Domain may have many strong people around him. Be careful when you go here." The immortal descendant reminded. She doesn''t have any good feelings for Lingyao Emperor Domain. Not long ago, the immortal clan was almost wiped out. The initiator of everything was the Lingyao Emperor Territory, and she had already wanted to liquidate it. Chapter 1802： The lone king with a large following Chapter 1802 The lonely king with a large number of followers With their current strength, they are fearless in the face of the powerhouses of the Immortal Venerable Realm. On the entire funeral road, Lin Yue and the others are definitely a top force. However, Lin Yue and the others did not entrust the elders. After all, they learned from the news that there are probably no less than ten Immortal Venerables who have entered the entire funeral road. And there are several powerful Immortal Venerables, all of which have not yet shown their bodies, and are likely to be in the camp of the Lingyao Emperor Domain, so Lin Yue and the others must be extremely careful. Although Lin Yue and the descendants of the immortals have the strength to rival Immortal Venerable. However, it is limited to some immortals who are not deeply settled. If you really face the powerhouse who has completely integrated the Dao, if you want to defeat it, it is still very difficult. And the enemy is in the dark, and there is no way to say it. So for now, it''s better to keep a low profile. After a few people discussed it, they chose to move on. They continued on the ancient road opened up by the immortals, and three days passed in this way. The way on the funeral road is very primitive, and it comes from the same vein as Yangjian. On this, the speed of cultivation is much faster. Especially the ancient immortals, half-step immortals, and even immortals, all have great benefits. This is also one of the reasons why the races in the world are not blocked, and their own arrogance enters here. Even if you don''t get good luck here, after years and months, as long as you are alive, you can get huge benefits. Compared with practicing in the realm of the world, it is much faster. According to the records in the ancient books, it is not uncommon for a monk in the ancient immortal realm to break through the immortal realm after coming out of the burial road. Therefore, although there are many dangers on the funeral road, it does not make people flinch. If you get good luck in this, the future path will be limitless. Time goes by like that. In the past few days, Lin Yue and the others did not encounter any danger. After all, this is the ancient road opened up by the Immortal Race, one of the ten major races in the world. Although there have been some changes due to the long history, other races, this branch road, is relatively safe. These roads are all obtained by the powerhouses who have entered here, piled up with blood and flesh, and tried. Among the branches, many have intersections. Therefore, after entering here, Lin Yue and the others also saw other races. An alien with nine eyes, surrounded by a group of people behind him, also noticed Lin Yue and the others at this moment. The nine-eyed alien looked very arrogant, and at this moment, his hands were behind his back. Sitting cross-legged, the nine-eyed alien who was adjusting his breath, saw Lin Yue and the others entering and walking forward unhurriedly, and the alien could not help but snorted coldly. It seems that they have just experienced a threat. Some of them are short of arms and legs. Even the powerhouses with half-step Immortal Venerable Realm are difficult to recover in a short period of time. "Who told you to go ahead of this king?" The nine-eyed alien said disdainfully. A breath rolled directly towards Lin Yue and them. The nine-eyed alien named Lone Fu came from an obscure race in the world, the multi-eyed race. The number of eyes was used to identify the purity of its bloodline. And Lone Fusheng has nine eyes, and among the races, it is the most noble existence. It is also among the multi-eyed clan, and in this era, the only nine-eyed clan was born. Therefore, the resources he gets are unique. For a long time, he was in the practice of cultivation, ignorant of the world, and he was born when he was summoned by the blood deed of all races, so many people did not know it. Half-step Immortal Venerable''s cultivation base is indeed worthy of pride on the entire funeral road. Moreover, the Multi-Eyed Race is not well-known in the world, and those who know it have never dared to underestimate this race. In the past, they also had a brilliant record, and there were even rumors that there was a quasi emperor among them. It''s just never been confirmed. Therefore, Lonely Fu has a proud capital. But he didn''t know who he was reprimanded. "King? So arrogant, I don''t know who blocked you. " Ape Cheng''s temper exploded. They were just passing by, and they didn''t want to be reprimanded here. At this moment, he looked at Lonely Fu, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and said disdainfully. "On the funeral road, I can already proclaim myself king. You are a monkey, what''s your objection?" Lonely got up, the breath on his body was flaming, and he said. There is an unwritten rule on the funeral road, that is, the creatures who enter the top ten in strength can be divided into "kings", which represent that this creature is already at an invincible level on the funeral road. Obviously, this loneliness is extremely arrogant, so soon after entering the funeral road, he subdued a large number of followers, and even added himself as a "lone king". "remarkably brave." Lin Yue said lightly. He looked at Lonely Fu, although there was no breath. But it was the coercion of Lonely Fu that dissipated in the blink of an eye. Lone Fu couldn''t see through Lin Yue and the others, so he didn''t feel anything. Therefore, I don''t know, it was because of Lin Yue''s gaze that caused his pressure to disappear. Lonely just snorted. But at this time, some of his followers recognized Lin Yue and their identities. "They...they..." A creature kept going backwards, seeing Lin Yue and the others'' gazes at this moment, he was so frightened that he was speechless. "What are they?" Lonely asked inexplicably, "Look at your potential." Lonely Fu is still arrogant, as if there is nothing in the world that can make him move. A wounded alien creature opened its eyes. Lin Yue''s reputation is too strong, although they have never seen the real face, many people have seen a corner of the portrait. And a few days ago, there was news that Lin Yue and his group had killed three powerful men in the Immortal Venerable Realm. With such a terrifying combat power, who would dare to provoke and match? ! "The lord of the human race...the descendant of the immortal race..." One person muttered to himself. As soon as these words came out, everyone reacted, and even with some people, they sacrificed magic weapons, not to attack, but to escape at any time. From their news, Lin Yue is not a kind person, and the people who offended him may only be some people from the Lingyao Emperor Domain who are still alive. As for the others, they have all vanished, and there may be no bones left. The few people who were on the sacred battlefield back then were originally descendants of a race, but at this moment they were actually controlling the magic weapon, and despite Lonely Fu''s stop, they had already fled for an unknown number of miles. Completely ignore other things. "Useless stuff." After Gufu heard that it was Lin Yue and the others, his forehead couldn''t help but sweat. Although he has always grown up in an ivory tower, he is not a fool, on the contrary, he is very intelligent. It was only after leaving the customs that he witnessed the strength of his peers, which made him swell. Although arrogant, he will not be conceited and think that he can kill the powerhouse in the realm of Immortal Venerable. After all, that kind of powerhouse is no longer a magical power or a means that can make up for it. After seeing the gazes of Lin Yue and the others, Gu Fu finally knew why his own pressure had disappeared. Lin Yue didn''t give off any breath at all, so he could suppress him. If he did it...the consequences could be unimaginable. "Is there anything else you want to say?" Ape Cheng asked at this moment, there is a big disagreement, that is, the meaning of hands-on. The ape demon family is extremely belligerent, and naturally they will not miss any opportunity. "have!" Lonely said directly. I saw that the people around him had almost run away, and the rest of the people, only those who were seriously injured, are now sluggish and hard to get out, otherwise I am afraid they will disappear. The transformation of Lonely Fu was very fast, and at this moment there was cold sweat on his forehead. The prompt answer surprised Yuancheng a little. He originally thought that this arrogant and arrogant man might be a strong man. "What is your name, Wang, and what do you say?" Ape Cheng asked again. "Just call me Xiao Gu." Lonely bowed his hands and said with a smile. Chapter 1803： The lonely king becomes small and leads the way Chapter 1803 The Lone King Becomes a Little Lonely and Leads the Way His complexion changed very quickly, and now it has changed from arrogance to flattery. If people who don''t know see this, they will think that it is Lin Yue and their younger brother who have met at this moment. This change, even the followers of Lonely Fu, did not respond. "Just now you are not like this." Ape Cheng pouted and said dissatisfiedly. He hopes that Lonely Fu can always remain arrogant. In this way, he can do it himself. He is now in a bottleneck and needs constant battles before he can further advance his combat power. But obviously Lonely Fu will not give him a chance. "If it''s there, it''s Xiao Gu who is abrupt. I don''t know how many people from the human race are here." Lonely said. The followers behind him were messed up in the wind. "Let''s go." Said the descendant of the immortal race. They don''t have much time to delay here, and they don''t intend to continue to take care of themselves. Lin Yue also nodded slightly, they no longer paid attention to the loneliness, and prepared to turn around and move on. "I don''t know how many, where are you going?" Lonely said, "But the ancient road that the human race once opened up?" Lone Fu is not a foolish generation, at this moment guessed Lin Yue and their destination. "Looks like you know a lot." Lin Yue''s tone was calm. But in the eyes of others, there is a coldness. Some secrets cannot be told. Gu Fu realized this, and beads of sweat could not help but form on his forehead. "That was not what I meant." Gufu quickly said, "I''m not investigating the actions of the gods." "what is that?" Ape Cheng looked at Lonely Fu with bad intentions. At this moment, his breath has completely locked Lone Fu. Lonely only knew at this moment, and regardless of Lin Yue and the descendants of the immortal clan, they were the young masters of the ape and demon clan. In terms of strength, I am afraid that they are better than themselves. If there is a real war. I am afraid that it is Yuancheng alone who can solve the rabble here. "If you don''t dislike it, Xiaogu knows how to walk the ancient road opened by the human race, and can avoid many dangers." Lonely said. Although he is reluctant, but the matter has come to this point, I am afraid if he does not follow. Lin Yue and the others will take action without mercy and kill all the people here. After all, the fame of Lin Yue and the others had already spread on the road to the funeral. "Can." Ape nodded. Lin Yue and the others have no opinion. There are well-known people who know the way forward, which can save a lot of trouble. However, there was doubt in Lin Yue''s eyes at the moment. I don''t know how Gufu knew where the ancient road opened by the human race was, and what clues might exist in it. "Back then, the ancestors of our clan accidentally entered the ancient road of the human race, got the help of the sages of the human race, and finally entered the depths of the burial road. Speaking of which, the human race is kind to our clan, so I know where the ancient road of the human race is. ." Lonely explained at the moment. Lin Yue''s eyes can see people''s hearts. He has gone through a lot of things, and from the series of actions and expressions of the loneliness, he can''t see any problems. However, Lin Yue was very cautious and did not take it lightly. "Then go ahead and lead the way." Lin Yue said. Lonely Fu was filled with joy, because he learned from the ancestors of other tribes that there is still a divine treasure on the ancient road opened by the human race. However, it is extremely dangerous, so the ancestors of the multi-eyed clan did not get it back then. This is also the reason why Lonely Fu has gathered many followers after entering here. But now with Lin Yue and the others, these followers no longer have much effect. "God Lord, these followers of mine?" His tone was completely asking Lin Yue for instructions. At this time, Lin Yue also saw something. Lonely gathering these followers should have its own purpose. But after seeing Lin Yue and the others, they gave up and found a more suitable candidate. "It can be disbanded, but I don''t want our whereabouts to be exposed." Lin Yue said. In his words, there is a coldness, no one is joking. If these people leave and reveal their destination, after finding these people later, no one can withstand the reckoning. After all, Lin Yue was an existence that could rival the first son of Lingyao Emperor Domain. Even if the Lingyao Emperor''s Domain took action, Lin Yue might not have the slightest fear. That is to say, in the entire burial road, if Lin Yue and his party were offended, no one could save them. Unless they escaped into the Jedi. However, in this way, some people may choose to be directly killed by Lin Yue and the others. Lonely''s face was solemn. After a short contact, he had already sensed that Lin Yue was definitely not a kind person. It seemed that everything about him was seen through by Lin Yue during the conversation. This is a very bad feeling. But now that''s it, he has no other way. Especially because of Lin Yue and the others, it was the best choice to enter the ruins. I don''t know how much better than the stinky sweet potatoes and rotten bird eggs he called. Even if he needs to share some things, he is 90% sure that he can get the most important things. As he thought about it in his heart, after he sternly admonished his followers, he came to Lin Yue and them. The attitude became flattering again, and said: "Several, let me lead the way ahead." "Don''t play tricks." Ape Cheng said. "Don''t worry, I am definitely not that kind of person." Lonely said. Several people entered the front. Entering a dense jungle where no roads exist. These plants are very primitive, it seems that the plants in the sun have evolved from these plants. It has a primordial aura on it. The heart of the immortal descendant is another insight. Her inner world, condensed by the secret method, gathered among the immortals, and I don''t know how many generations of accumulation. Before it was refined by the descendants of the immortal race, it had almost evolved into a big world. Now the atmosphere here is primitive, which makes the descendants of the immortal race very touched. It seems that there is a feeling in her heart. With the continuous progress, her inner world has become more and more perfect. The future of the immortal descendants is limitless. Even Lin Yue sometimes doubted that the descendants of the immortal race might be in later generations, truly comparable to the Heavenly Emperor. There is nothing wrong with the secret methods that the immortals have learned. It is undoubtedly extremely terrifying that it gathers the accumulation of thousands of generations and gathers them in the descendants of the immortals. Even when he was alone in front of him, he also felt the ethereal and magnificent aura of the descendants of the immortal race. It seems that with all his strength, he can overwhelm the world. But this breath is so detached, it seems to come from the immortal world, and it has a feeling of elusiveness. Two completely different temperaments appeared in the descendants of the Immortal Race. Gu Fu secretly said in his heart: "How terrifying the descendants of the immortal race are, they are simply monsters. It seems that the legend is not wrong..." Although he has not been born for a long time, the Multi-Eyed Clan is very powerful. He used to be the existence of the Emperor, so he knows many secrets about the world. I also vaguely know that the immortals once obtained some kind of secret method on the burial road. Perhaps the descendants of the immortal race have mastered this secret technique and have completed their cultivation. "The descendants of the immortal race are absolutely unprovoked existences." Gu Fu has made a decision in his heart. In contrast, he would rather fight against Lin Yue than provoke the descendants of the immortal race. "Your idea is very good, but you underestimate the human race gods too much." At this moment, the breath of the descendant of the immortal race disappeared, and he said calmly. Lonely startled. He didn''t expect that what he thought in his heart was actually known by the descendants of the immortal race. This is the secret method of the immortal race - he has a good heart, and he can use the high realm to know what he is thinking in the lower realm. That is to say, the current descendant of the Immortal Clan has once again broken through the realm, and it is getting closer and closer to the realm of Immortal Venerable. Chapter 1804： Changes over time Chapter 1804 Changes under the evolution of time At the same time, he also got an astonishing fact that the descendants of the Immortal Race are already so terrifying. But from her mouth, Lin Yue, the God Lord of the human race, seems to be even more powerful. In the words of the descendant of the immortal clan, it doesn''t seem like a joke, that is to say, Lin Yue''s real strength is probably not weaker than that of the descendant of the immortal clan, or even surpassed. How amazing this is, thinking of this, Lone Fu''s heart can''t help but be shocked. His face, instinctively, showed shock, and he couldn''t hide it at all. Lin Yue did not have many of them. "The descendants of the Immortal Clan are really powerful and unparalleled, and they are the role models of my generation. I never thought that I could clearly understand what I was thinking." Lone Fu smiled and said with hands. In the face of Lonely Fu''s praise, the descendants of the Immortal Clan did not express anything. Gu Fu felt fortunate in his heart, but fortunately, he had no other ideas, otherwise, I am afraid that now he is already in trouble. The descendants of the immortal race just felt it just now, so they can understand what Gufu is thinking, but he doesn''t know what Gufu is thinking at this time. However, after this shock and awe, Gufu must not dare to have other ideas. Seeing the descendants of the Immortal Clan, there was no other indication. Gufu also turned around and chose to continue to lead the way. Three days have passed like this. The opening of the funeral road has been separated by an era, and no one knows the changes that have taken place. Including the first race in the world, I am afraid that they are not aware of the changes. They are just in charge of the blood contract of all races. At the critical moment in the world, they choose to open the funeral road and select those who can deal with the changes in the future. Just as they continued to move forward, Guhu recorded the map according to his memory. Proceed cautiously. Lin Yue and the others did not let their guard down. Just as they entered a rocky ground, the ground suddenly began to shake. The ground is constantly cracking, and streaks of white light rush out from under the ground. It seems that something is recovering under the ground. Looking at the change, Lone Fu couldn''t help but break into a cold sweat. "what happened?" Ape Cheng looked at Lonely Fu at the moment, with a questioning meaning. In what Lonely said, this road is right because it is very safe. But these white lights pose a great threat to the Half-step Immortal Venerable. It seems that their cultivation base can be melted away. Even if they are illuminated, there is a sense of weakness on them. There seems to be something that is constantly eroding their flesh. Lin Yue and the others used their cultivation to resist the erosion of this white light. "I don''t know either. Maybe it''s because the years have passed for too long, and what happened." Everyone''s body has become unstable, and Lonely Fu is constantly explaining at the moment. Saying that, Gu Fu swore to him, "I will never lie to you." The meaning of Lonely Fu is obvious. Even if he wants to murder Lin Yue and the others, it is impossible for him to put himself in danger. "hope so." Ape Cheng said. The stick in his hand glowed faintly. After all, it was a quasi-Emperor-level tool. Even if it was damaged, it still had the quasi-Emperor runes interwoven on it. At this moment, it is constantly resisting the erosion of white light. However, with the passage of time, Yuancheng seems to have been unable to bear it, and the breath on his body is constantly fading. The stick can''t completely resist the erosion of the white light, and the monkey at this moment is gradually becoming weaker. Gufu was a little far away from Yuancheng, and at this moment, white hair grew on his head. He tried his best to approach Lin Yue and the others, but Bai Guang seemed to have a power that could shackle a person''s shape, making Lone Fu seem to be stuck in a quagmire, making it difficult to go back. The power of the clay pot appeared on Lin Yue''s body, protecting everyone. At the same time, it is also a shot, pulling Lonely back. After being rescued, Gufu felt lingering fears. "Thank you God Lord for your help." Lone Fu seriously bowed his hands and expressed his gratitude. Because without Lin Yue, it may not be long before he will be eroded by white light. "It seems that there is a creature under the ground?" Said the descendant of the immortal race. She sensed something. It seems that it is because of their arrival that something is awakened, and it is about to be born from the ground at this time. "Want to use us as nourishment?" Lin Yue also said at this moment. I saw that the endless white light was constantly venting, and the ground was constantly disappearing. It had changed from cracking to vanishing, and there was nothing left. This place has been completely shrouded in white light. Lin Yue used the power of the pot to protect everyone. He stood in front of him, his expression still as calm as the ancient well. It seemed that the danger here did not pose much threat to him. But this is only temporary. "You adjust your breath first, and I''m afraid there will be a big battle in a while." Lin Yue said. The white light is constantly surging. A roar gradually came from below. It seemed that because Lin Yue and the others had not been refined for a long time, that kind of creature was dissatisfied. At this moment, the earth continued to disappear, and a pair of tentacles that were so huge appeared between heaven and earth. The tentacles are black as a whole, but the pores on them are constantly spraying white light. It is smooth without the presence of any hair. It is just a tentacle, which already covers the entire earth and seems to be able to touch the sky. Lonely they were shocked. This creature is probably not weaker than a creature in the realm of Immortal Venerable. This kind of creature has never been seen in the mortal realm. It is very mysterious and has specific abilities. Except for the mysterious white light they have encountered now, they do not have any understanding. It is the descendant of the immortal race from the ten major races in the world, and he does not know what this kind of creature is. "Is the strength of Immortal Venerable?" Facing this mysterious creature, Lin Yue was not very moved. While Lonely they were still in shock. Above the tentacles, the flesh is blooming, and a one-eyed grows out of it, with a dim light in it, which seems to be able to swallow people''s minds. He took the one eye and scanned the whole earth, and saw Lin Yue and others in the white light. "He found us!" Wu Linger was shocked. This creature has reached the realm of Immortal Venerable, and Wu Linger and the others can clearly perceive it. The power above it is definitely not comparable to the three immortal Venerables they encountered before. The breath of this creature is even stronger. He is a native of the funeral road. He has a deep understanding of the Taoism on the funeral road, and has already adapted to the original Taoism and power here. Lin Yue followed Gujing without a wave, but he also felt troubled in his heart. Just when a few people were shocked. The tentacle turned into a black line, and attacked Lin Yue and the others directly. This tentacle looks huge, but the speed is not the slightest cumbersome feeling. On the contrary, it is extremely fast, almost exceeding common sense, making it difficult for people to react at the first time. Chapter 1805： Creatures suspected to be related to Tianhe Chapter 1805 Suspected creatures related to Tianhe Immortal race descendants shot at this moment. The flying fairy beam appeared, shrouded in the sky, and it could be seen that almost instantly, the white light here was dispelled. In a short time, the white light here was suppressed. The immortal clan has the cultivation method of the emperor of heaven. Obviously, the descendants of the immortal race have such potential. In addition to her comprehension a few days ago, her mastery of the immortal clan''s exercises is even more refined, so when she makes a move, she can temporarily suppress the white light. Lin Yue used the clay pot to protect Yuancheng and the others, and then stepped out and came to the side of the descendant of the immortal race. The same stalwart aura emerged, and the dark golden light filled the whole world. It seemed that even the sky was shattered. The Emperor Sword appeared in his hand, and just by throwing out a sword, the tentacles flew out. Lin Yue only made a sword, but he could see that there were many shocking scars on the tentacles that retreated. What''s more, if the eyes above the tentacles hadn''t been closed in time, they would have been damaged by Lin Yue''s sword. Lone Fu stared at this scene dazedly. Now he finally knows why the former descendant of the Immortal Race said that the Divine Master of the Human Race was not as weak as he thought. He is weak here and there. If he was still in this era, he would have no doubt that he had seen the Heavenly Emperor when he was young. Especially the temperament on Lin Yue''s body is too extraordinary, coupled with that handsome face, that is, a man who is alone, at this time there is love and admiration in his heart. Both Lin Yue and the descendants of the Immortal Clan have the strength to fight Immortal Venerable. With the cooperation of the two, they can even fight against the powerhouses who have deeply settled in the field of Immortal Venerable. Although this creature is powerful, in front of Lin Yue and the others, it is not an invincible existence. Therefore, the two of them were very calm from beginning to end. I saw that the earth was constantly disappearing, and another tentacle extended from it, followed by a third, a fourth... In the end, a creature shaped like an octopus manifested between heaven and earth. His body is huge, even bigger than that of Yuancheng who used the law, heaven and earth, and it is almost impossible to see the end at a glance. On the top of the creature''s head, there are mountains and rivers, and the exposed rocks make its entire body look pitted and shriveled. On his head, there are no eyes, only a big, hideous mouth. The eyes grow on the eight tentacles. It looks very strange. It is a creature that does not exist in the world, and its intelligence does not seem to be that high. It is the instinct of predators to want to refine Linyue and the others. With the appearance of that creature, Lin Yue and the others were under enormous pressure. The clothes of the descendants of the immortal clan and Lin Yue were rattling, and their black hair was blowing in the wind. Roar-- With a roar, the stars hanging above the sky all fell down, but before the big star fell to the ground, it was melted by the white light. The scene looked amazing, absolutely spectacular. Just the roar created such an amazing power. Lin Yue and the descendants of the immortal race shot at the same time, and their figures looked very small in front of the octopus-like creature. But as the power on his body erupted, it almost formed a confrontation with the white light emanating from the octopus. "I''m afraid this creature came from the depths of the burial road. I don''t know how long it has been dormant here." Gufu said, with a solemn look in his eyes. The map in his memory has never recorded this kind of creature on this road. In addition, this creature is extremely powerful, so Lonely Fu can only infer this. boom-- A huge tremor broke out between the sky and the earth. Compared with the scene of the biological recovery just now, it is even more terrifying. Ape Cheng and the others have used their own cultivation to be able to resist reluctantly. Lin Yue and the descendants of the immortal race have already fought against the creature. The dazzling sword light swept across the sky and the earth, and the beam of Feixian shrouded the creatures. However, the octopus-shaped creature was extremely powerful, and with the white light spitting out of its mouth, almost instantly, it resisted Lin Yue and the others. Together, the two can fight the deeply settled Immortal Venerable. But obviously this creature is not a good stubble either. The reason is that the creature''s methods are too mysterious, and Lin Yue and the others have never understood it. Although Lin Yue and the others can resist the white light, the white light is pervasive, limiting their movements everywhere. Because they have to deal with the white light at the same time, their attack methods have become much weaker, and it is difficult to exert their full combat power. The battle is fraught with danger. This creature is too powerful. Yu Huo appeared in the void, and buried ice also imprisoned the space. At the same time, the ice burial freezes the creature''s two tentacles. Then, as Lin Yue''s eyes narrowed, the buried ice formed a black ice thorn, and then the power of time and space swept away. At about the same time, the creature was in pain. It could be seen that his huge head had been pierced by several huge ice thorns, and white blood was gurgling down. Like a huge waterfall, it vented from the nine heavens. Lin Yue looked at the blood, and suddenly felt a familiar feeling in his heart. Can''t help but Lin Yue, Yuan Cheng is also puzzled, "This blood, it seems that I have seen something similar, I have seen it there..." Ape Cheng fell into doubt. "In the flood world... this blood is somewhat similar to the power of the flood. Why did it appear on the funeral road? " Yuan Cheng had doubts, and at the same time, he was already shocked and inexplicable. Lin Yue knew the blood the first time he saw it. This seems to be at the same source as the water of the Tianhe River that I have seen in the world of the Great Flood. In other words, this creature may have come from Yu Tianhe. And what is the connection between Tianhe and the funeral road? These are not what Lin Yue can know. In an ancient era, the Tianhe collapsed, almost destroying the entire world... This is from a record of a lost ancient book. However, the authenticity has been unquestionable. Too late to think about it. At the same time, Yu Huo was used by Lin Yue''s power of the Avenue of Time and Space, breaking through the tentacle''s ban and covering the top of the creature''s head. Yuhuo can burn everything, even the toughness of the biological body, surpassing the divine gold in the world. However, under the burning of the fire, it can also be seen that the top of the creature''s head is constantly melting, and the rock on it is turned into powder at the moment of contact, like powder, and it keeps falling. down. The descendant of the immortal clan also chopped off a shot at this moment, and the light of the flying immortal was as sharp as a guillotine. At the same time, a big world is being crushed, and the descendants of the immortal race seem to have become the masters of it. The white beam can no longer hold her. The tentacle smiled for an instant. However, what surprised the descendants of the Immortal Race was that the tentacles could not be absorbed by their inner world. On the contrary, as the tentacles dissolve, even the avenues can erode. The heaven and earth in the descendants of the immortal race have been corroded. And the inner world is connected to the body, the descendants of the immortal clan did not expect it, and the body could not help staggering. Each of the eight tentacles has intelligence. Just when there was a problem with the descendants of the immortal race, the other three had already attacked the descendants of the immortal race. In this kind of battle, life and death are close to one thought. Lin Yue also noticed that the descendants of the Immortal Clan were here, and the Heaven Xing Escape Technique was used. He swung away several tentacles that wrapped around him with a sword, and came to the Immortal Clan''s successor at a very fast speed. The power of returning to the ruins appeared, and the black aura swept through, almost at the same time, the tips of several tentacles turned into powder. Pain struck, causing several tentacles to retreat. The descendants of the immortal race also recovered at an extremely fast speed. "Thank you." Said the descendant of the immortal race. "This creature may be related to Tianhe, be cautious." Lin Yue expressed his thoughts. After all, when he was in the Demon Domain, he entered the flood world and witnessed the devastation. Chapter 1806： Killing Tianhe creatures, shocked and lonely Chapter 1806 Killing Tianhe creatures, shocked and lonely "Tianhe?" The descendant of the immortal clan heard Lin Yue''s story, and his eyes were filled with doubts. But she quickly remembered what Lin Yue said about Tianhe. It was an extremely long time, when the Tianhe collapsed, almost destroying the whole world. However, no one has ever studied Tianhe, and its specific existence is unknown and no one has confirmed it. Now that Lin Yue said "Tianhe", the descendants of the immortals were shocked. Could it be that Tianhe really exists. And appearing on the funeral road, Tianhe has nothing to do with the funeral road. The immortal descendants had doubts in their hearts, but Lin Yue didn''t know the specifics. At this moment, those tentacles made a comeback. Lin Yue and the two responded. Yu Huo and Burying Ice reappeared around him. After the creature suffered from being deflated twice, it also felt a little more jealous about Yu Huo and Burying Ice. He briefly gave up attacking the descendants of the Immortal Clan, and turned to the remaining seven tentacles, attacking Lin Yue. From the creature''s point of view, Lin Yue''s threat is greater than that of the descendants of the immortal race, so he wants to solve Lin Yue in advance and end this battle as soon as possible. "Humph." The immortal descendants also understood the meaning of the creature. Although the descendant of the immortal race has always been a detached object, but after all, he is the descendant of the ten major races, and he has pride in his heart, so it is naturally impossible for others to look down on him. I saw his inner world resurfaced. Just now, he just didn''t pay attention and didn''t know the mystery of Tianhe, so he almost suffered catastrophe. However, after taking precautions, the power of the descendants of the immortal race reappeared, becoming incomparably flamboyant, and the inner world enveloped the entire creature. He has become the master of this world again, and it seems that everything he pays attention to, including living beings, is going to emerge. On the creature''s body, the light of transformation appeared. Especially when the Feixian beams completely enveloped him. A powerful threat, so he had to summon his tentacles to deal with it. "Do you want to back down now, it''s too late." Lin Yue said calmly. I saw Yu Huo and Burying Bing, quickly condensing into a big cauldron, the refuting atmosphere, tangled together, and the power of destruction emerged. The tentacles of the creature were all shrouded in the cauldron, and then the avenue of time and space emerged, and the tentacles of the creature were imprisoned in place. Although it was only an instant, in this kind of battle, it was enough to establish a victory. The descendants of the immortal clan recalled and used twelve points of power. This creature is too powerful to tolerate the slightest carelessness, and they can''t give up any chance they have. The entire inner world was shrouded in the saying of Feixianguang, and everything became blurred and unknowable. "Looks like the battle is over." Wu Linger said. Although Yuan Cheng and several people can''t see the specific battle now, but judging from the means that Lin Yue and the descendants of the immortals have just used, they can analyze that Lin Yue and the others have used the strongest means to complete the final battle. attack. laugh-- Several forces are confronting each other. Yu Huo and Burying Ice, plus the power of returning to the ruins, continued to spill out from it. Feixianguang is the white light that the creature spit out, forming a confrontation. However, as time goes by, it can be seen that the white light is constantly dissipating, and it seems that it may go out at any time. Like a candle in the wind, swaying constantly. Gu Fu couldn''t help taking a deep breath, the combat power displayed by Lin Yue and the two had exceeded his imagination. "Are they really in the half-step Immortal Venerable realm?" He couldn''t help opening his mouth, muttering to himself. Seeing the situation in front of him made him panic. Facing this creature by himself, I am afraid that he will not have a few tricks. Even if he tries his best, I am afraid that he will not be able to escape the fall. And Lin and Yue, with their joint efforts, can suppress this creature, and it seems that it will be completely obliterated in a short time. This kind of terrifying combat power is not something that Half-Step Immortal Venerable can show at all. Finally half an hour passed. The prestige here is gradually dissipating. The figures of Lin Yue and the descendants of the immortals were also revealed again. It can be seen that the huge creatures are no longer there, white blood is everywhere, and even the void is contaminated, and white smoke is constantly rising. The blood of that creature is extremely destructive to the world. The earth is devastated, and there is no vitality. Any living creatures and plants are all under the white blood, disappearing into smoke. Lin Yue and the descendants of the immortal clan were also sluggish. Obviously, because of killing this creature, they also suffered a lot of trauma. Not very easy. After all, this creature has the strength of Immortal Venerable, and it has already reached those Immortal Venerable who are deeply settled. If it weren''t for the terrifying strength of Lin Yue and the descendants of the immortal race, if other people encountered it, they would have already become the nourishment for this creature. Lin Yue used Yu Huo to cover the blood of this creature. Under the burning, the blood turned into essence and dissipated continuously. However, Lin Yue used a jade bottle to collect a bit of the blood of this creature. He wanted to know where this creature came from, or what was the relationship between the former Tianhe and this burial road. And the blood of this creature has become the key. Lin Yue put away the jade bottle. The huge body of the creature has turned into dust and was wiped out by Fei Xianguang. Lonely looked at the weak Lin Yue and the descendants of the immortals. After witnessing their combat power, he didn''t have any idea of ????attacking. He hadn''t recovered from the shock yet. At the same time, he has no confidence now, even if Lin Yue''s breath is very weak, I am afraid that it is more than enough to kill him. "Maybe you can follow the gods of the human race and go to the depths of the funeral road together." Lonely strengthened his thoughts. Under the joint efforts of the Immortal Race and the Human Race, I am afraid that there is not much threat in the entire burial road. Unless those legendary people are outstanding, no one can control them. Thinking of this, Gu Fu quickly shook his head again, "I''m afraid it''s those legendary heroes, who can''t pose too much threat to them." He knows many secrets about the burial road. The biggest reason is that his ancestors had contact with the human race. The Tianjiao who entered the funeral road were not only the descendants of the ten thousand races, but also some outstanding people who chose to seal themselves, who have been dormant for endless years, and may have also entered here. It''s just that they know the ancient road, so they should have entered the depths by now. Legend has it that there was an opportunity to become the Emperor of Heaven during the funeral process, and these outstanding people who chose to proclaim themselves went for this. They have been in an era, and what can make them touch, I am afraid that is the throne of heaven. These are all outstanding people with the potential to become Heavenly Emperors, and they are the biggest obstacles in the entire funeral road. Including Lin Yue and the others, they may all die in the battle. Everyone is almost invincible in the same realm. However, Lonely didn''t know who they were, and only when they entered the depths of the funeral road could they see one or two such outstanding figures. Lonely thinking, Lin Yue and the others have returned here. "Keep going." Said the descendant of the immortal race. It seems that there is nothing to be proud of for killing this creature, for Lin Yue and the descendants of the immortal race. This is also deeply impressed by Lone Fu. "Okay, everyone, come with me." Lonely nodded. His attitude is very respectful, and it seems that he really regards himself as the one who leads the way. Chapter 1807： Reach the ancient road opened by the human race Chapter 1807 Arrive at the ancient road opened by the human race "Several, keep up, there are still thousands of miles, and we can reach the ancient road opened up by the human race." Lonely turned his head with a smile. Yuan Cheng looked at Lonely Fu, with a strange look in his eyes, and secretly thought in his heart that the change in Lonely Fu''s attitude really had the potential to be a dog''s leg. The rest of the road, without threats, was very peaceful all the way. However, they did not relax their vigilance, so the distance of thousands of miles also took them half a day. It stands to reason that the distance of a thousand miles is only one step for the monks in the half-step Immortal Venerable Realm, but because of fear of danger, they walked towards it. And because they want to enter the ancient road of the human race, the people of Lingyao Emperor Domain do not know where they are. According to Lin Yue and the others, there are not only people from the Lingyao Emperor Territory here, but also other races. Most of these races have surrendered to the Lingyao Emperor Territory. Although the first son disdains the help of these people, the senior management of Lingyao Imperial Domain does not think so. As long as they can solve the remnants of the human race, they will not hesitate to use any means. Therefore, after approaching here, their whereabouts must be careful. After half an hour, they set foot on a broad avenue. Even if the endless years passed, there were still no weeds growing on this road. It was only occasionally that some black rocks could be seen growing from under the ground. These black rocks look very ordinary, but the human race did not remove them in the process of opening up the ancient road, which is enough to show that these black rocks should have some clues. I don''t know how long the burial road is. The Tianjiao who entered here is not too many, not too few. But compared to the burial road, which I don''t know how far away, it seems insignificant. In addition, the ancient road opened by the human race is very safe, so other people are probably already ahead. "The purpose you brought us here can be said." Lin Yue spoke calmly. He already knew what purpose Lonely Fu brought them here. Otherwise, after apologizing to Lin Yue and the others at that time, they can leave and continue to the depths. They will not take the risk of leading Lin Yue and the others to cross the distance of hundreds of millions of miles and come to the ancient road opened by the human race. "Actually, there is a relic on the ancient road of the human race. I have gathered a large number of followers. Because of this, even if we don''t encounter the gods and you, we are ready to enter here." Along the way, he has been deeply impressed by the strength displayed by Lin Yue and the others. And he knew that these things could not be kept from Lin Yue and the others. Therefore, without any hesitation, he chose to inform Lin Yue and the others of everything he knew. "remains?" Ape into them with doubts. Lin Yue and the others entered the ancient road of the human race with a purpose, that is, to find the ruins guided by the copper lamp. Saying that, Gu Fu took out a roll of parchment, a part of which was rotten. This was a map. Because of the damage, he recorded an approximate location on it. Gufu handed the map to Lin Yue. After careful exploration and perception, Lin Yue was surprised to find that there seems to be an overlap with the position pointed by the copper lamp. "This map has been damaged a bit due to the years, but it only records the approximate location. I thought that after entering the ancient road opened by the human race, I would spend some time and carefully explore it." Lonely said, with regret in his eyes. Because the multi-eyed clan where Lonely Fu is located, in the early days of this era, in fact, life was not stable, and many wars broke out. Although the multi-eyed clan survived, most of their heritage was damaged. This map can be preserved because the multi-eyed tribe attaches great importance to it. Because there is a prophecy in their clan, the funeral road will be reopened in later generations. Combined with the guidance of the copper lamp, Lin Yue already knew the specific location. "What''s in the ruins?" Lin Yue asked at this moment. He looked at Lonely Fu calmly. Lonely fell into hesitation for a while, but soon said, "I don''t know about the rest, there should be one thing in it, which can make people have the potential to break through the emperor." "what?" Ape Cheng asked carefully. "do not know." Lonely said truthfully. He really didn''t know these things, but he still carefully informed Lin Yue and the others of everything he knew. "Is there a lie?" Ape Cheng was suspicious. There is something that has achieved the quasi emperor, how shocking, everyone has greed in their hearts. It is impossible to say that Lonely Fu has a hidden or not necessarily. "I can make an oath of heaven." Lonely said, "I really don''t know what that thing is." Wu Linger also wanted to continue to inquire, but was stopped by Lin Yue. Everyone has their own secrets, and these are the secrets that the multi-eyed tribe does not pass on. Gu Fu''s face was ashen, still hesitating. Although he doesn''t know what that thing is, he has something on his body, and he can know its specific location after entering the ruins. "The righteousness of God." Lonely said respectfully. "You have your own secrets, I won''t ask you any more, but you should know other things about the ruins, right?" Lin Yue said. Gufu actually knew where it was, which means that his race knew the news about the ruins in the pre-ancient times. "I know everything." Lonely said. From Lin Yue''s eyes, he already knew, I''m afraid Lin Yue already knew that he was carrying something. However, Lin Yue didn''t ask any further questions. This was his respect, and he couldn''t help but feel grateful in his heart. "Who left the ruins?" Lin Yue said. "It is a quasi-emperor, it seems that in the pre-ancient times, the name is - silent lamp." Lonely said. The years are too long, and he is not sure. The descendant of the immortal clan also nodded, "That''s right, the Emperor Jingdeng has indeed entered the funeral road." Zhundi Jingdeng had a great reputation in the pre-ancient times, but he seemed to have had a war with a strong human race. Although the outcome was unknown, the news from the outside world was that Zhundi Jing was defeated. Only then will they choose to enter the funeral road and seek an opportunity to break through. I just don''t know why the mighty quasi emperor fell on the funeral road. "Presumably the copper lamp in my hand was also left by Zhundi Jingdeng." Lin Yue nodded and said. Lone Fu had doubts, "Do you know that ruin?" "This is the reason why we came to the ancient road of the human race." Ape Cheng said. Lonely and shocked, he did not expect that the destination of several people was the same. "Then God Lord, do you already know the location of the ruins?" Lonely with anticipation. If Lin Yue and the others knew the exact location of the ruins, it would be a lot less troublesome. Lin Yue nodded, "The approximate location is already known." The descendants of the Immortal Race didn''t have any big surprises, because they already knew that Lin Yue had sensed the approximate location through the sculpture, and now that he saw the map. I believe that if they want to find the ruins, they need to save a lot of effort. "Since we already know the location there, let''s rush over there as soon as possible." Ape Cheng said. Nowadays, many people have gone to the deepest place, and there are unimaginable creations in them, and they should not stay here for too long. Everyone agrees with this. Chapter 1808： Suspected handwriting of the minions of the hunters of the era Chapter 1808 Suspected handwriting of the minions of the hunters of the era Lin Yue was in front, and a few people followed behind. On the ancient roads of the human race, black rocks can be seen everywhere, and a small number of rocks are inlaid with purple spar, which looks very magnificent. However, Lin Yue and the others saw many corpses around some black rocks. Around the rocks with purple spar, there were even more corpses piled up into mountains. It''s not as safe as I imagined. But at least as long as you don''t touch the black rock, there shouldn''t be any danger. "What exactly is this spar?" Wu Linger had doubts. Doubt was written all over her face. Not only her, but Lin Yue and the others also had some kind of curiosity in their hearts. "Dao Jing." Gufu looked at the purple spar, with a sigh in his eyes. Dao Jing comes from the beginning of the birth of the world, and there is a strong Dao substance on it. It has a huge effect on them as half-step immortals, and it is very possible to comprehend a supreme Dao. However, from the bones piled up here, it can be known that if you want to obtain the Dao Jing, you are probably dead and alive. Because it can be seen from the black rock, there seems to be only a very small part of the groove. You must know that the ancient road of the human race has been opened up for an unknown number of years, but it is still only a small part of it, but the bones are no longer known to exist. The danger in it can be imagined. Although Gu Fu desperately wanted to get the Dao Jing, he still maintained his rationality. There is not even any luck in my heart. "Does Daojing have any specific function?" Lin Yue asked. This spar should only be found on the ancient road opened by the human race, so even the descendants of the immortal race did not know that there was such a substance on the burial road. "If you use it properly, it may directly make people break through the realm of Immortal Venerable. Even if you have comprehended the Dao, you can also have some insight in your heart." Lonely said. Looking at Lin Yue''s expression, he couldn''t help being startled, and continued, "God Lord, don''t think about getting this kind of thing, it''s too dangerous here, there''s no need to take risks." Lin Yue looked at the black rock and felt a special feeling in his heart. He is the only human race in the team, and this is the ancient road of the human race. Therefore, at this time, he did not know whether it was because of this ancient road or because of this black rock that touched his heart. "Let''s go to the ruins first." Lin Yue said. He briefly gave up the idea in his mind. After entering the funeral road now, there is no need to take risks, after all, there are too many mysteries here. From what I understand, the Emperor Zhun was all robbed in it. Even if it is too attractive from a fetish, it is the most important to protect yourself. "It''s a pity that Lu Yu is not here." Lin Yue sighed in his heart. If Lu Yu was here, there should be a way to get these things. Gu Fu said that if you get Dao Jing and the number is sufficient, you may directly break through to the realm of Immortal Venerable. But these things, maybe only after I become stronger again, maybe I can try to get these things. An hour passed. On the flat ancient road, several corpses appeared, their bodies shriveled. It seems that he suffered great fear and pain before his death, and his face has been distorted and turned into a mummified corpse. Wu Linger felt uncomfortable when she saw these corpses. These corpses looked too distorted, as if there were some creatures that tortured them extremely miserably, and then devoured their true spirits and cultivation bases. Lin Yue and the others came to the front of these corpses. After a simple probe. "It seems to be caused by the monks. It seems that the ancient road of the human race is not peaceful." Said the descendant of the immortal race. The monks who can know the ancient road of the human race should all be related to the Lingyao Emperor Domain. "Perhaps not." Lin Yue said. The bodies of these corpses have the breath of some kind of exercise, but there are many more, but it has a strange feeling. Lin Yue had been in deep contact with that kind of thing, starting from the underworld. He was able to break through the realm of the source god, most of which depended on that strange substance. "Brother Lin, what do you think?" Ape Cheng said. He had the same view as the descendants of the Immortal Clan. These corpses had the aura of some kind of cultivation technique on them. Nine times out of ten, they were the actions of the monks in the world who entered the burial road. However, such a cruel practice is a descendant of the Immortal Clan, and he has never heard of it. Therefore, when they heard Lin Yue''s guess, they all looked at Lin Yue. "Maybe it has something to do with the Epoch Hunter." Lin Yue expressed his guess. One of the hunters of the era, from Lin Yue''s contact, should also have been exposed to strange substances. With these corpses, that substance has been eliminated, but Lin Yue''s perception is so keen, plus he has been dealing with strange substances for an unknown time. Therefore, after careful observation, this is also analyzed. "Are the people from Lingyao Emperor Domain taking action?" Said the descendant of the immortal race. In the battle of Linxianyu, Lingyao Emperor''s collusion with the hunters of the era is known to everyone. However, the Lingyao Emperor Domain blocked the news. Therefore, only the forces that participated in the war know this secret. "Probably not." Lin Yue said. In the Lingyao Emperor Domain, only the first son of Lingyao entered it. He didn''t practice this kind of exercise, which Lin Yue knew. "It may be that there is something that mixed into the funeral road." Lin Yue said. This is also what Lin Yue said, maybe this is not caused by ordinary monks. "It seems that the black hands of the hunters of the era have already spread to the world." Said the descendant of the immortal race. Now maybe not only the Lingyao Emperor Territory, but maybe some races have already been controlled by the hunters of the era. "Just one of them." Lin Yue said. "how do I say this?" This is not even known to the descendants of the Immortal Race. Era Hunter, isn''t that the collective name for those weird and mysterious things? Why is there still a branch of the argument. Lin Yue didn''t know where to start. "Era Hunters are divided into several veins, and this vein seems to have always wanted to interfere in the world." Lin Yue said. Among them, there is a line of suona, and only the strong will appear when they fall. And the lineage of Lost World City was in the dark, and I don''t know how many powerhouses in the world were assassinated. The behavior of the two veins is very different. The breath here also belongs to the lineage of the Lost World City. "I didn''t think there was such a thing." Gu Fu was also surprised. Era Hunter is the name he learned from his ancestors. However, his ancestor seems to be reluctant to mention the era hunters too much, and there is a great taboo among them. "It looks like there will be some trouble ahead." Lin Yue said in a low voice. The first race in the world, at the time of the Frightening Immortal Territory, deliberately targeted the hunters of the era. But now, they have minions, and they even stretched out on the funeral road. I don''t know what their purpose is. They checked the corpse again, and the source of it was all swallowed up. "Maybe when you get to the front, you can encounter the minions of the hunters of that era." Said the descendant of the immortal race. Although he was out of the dust, the hunters of that era almost destroyed the immortal clan with Lingyao Emperor Domain. This was a great revenge and had to be avenged. Lin Yue nodded, he had already formed a great feud with the chance hunters of that lineage. When the time comes, it may be immortal. "If you let it continue to absorb the origin of the monk, after reaching the depths, I am afraid it will be extremely powerful." Lonely with a worried look. "It''s okay." Ape Cheng said. He had a fierce fighting spirit. Lin Yue is naturally fearless, no matter how much he absorbs the source, after all, he didn''t cultivate it by himself. Chapter 1809： Go down the ancient road to the ruins Chapter 1809 Go down the ancient road and go to the ruins They moved on. But on the way, more and more bodies were seen. "Even the Vipers were robbed." Wu Linger said. Viper means the top 100 races in the world. It is said that the selected Tianjiao this time is a descendant of the previous generation, and is already in the half-step Immortal Venerable, but now he is also dead here. It was still as miserable as the bones that Lin Yue and the others saw not long ago, which made people feel uncomfortable. After Lin Yue and the others went through some investigation, they found out that they all seemed to be the work of a single creature. However, there was no trace of the creature. Around these corpses, there are no traces of battle. It seems that these monks did not struggle at all. Perhaps their strength was insignificant in front of the creature, so they were easily absorbed by the true spirit. There is still some distance from the ruins. Lin Yue and the others traveled very fast all the way. In three days, they didn''t know how long they had traveled. "It''s getting closer and closer to the ruins." Lin Yue felt his body, and the body of the sculpture became more and more warm. That is to say, they are already close to the ruins. The big sun in front of him tilted and was smashed in half by someone. The sun and the moon hang together in the air, and the whole earth is very bright under the light of the two radiance. On the ancient road opened by the human race, it seems that there is no distinction between day and night. Under the brilliance of the sun and the moon, the vegetation on both sides of the ancient road is very dense, with a sense of tranquility. The sun shines through the lush branches and leaves in the forest, like broken gold. They walked for another day, and finally Lin Yue stopped on the ancient road. The breath that guides here is no longer the ancient road, but the lush place in the distance. There are towering mountains in front of them, surrounded by fog. In the mountains in the distance, terrifying fluctuations come from time to time, like a volcanic eruption, and the black magma can be felt even if it is far away. "To get into it." Lin Yue said. The ruins of Emperor Jingdeng Zhundi are not on the ancient road of the human race. Gufu and Lin Yue did not expect this. However, after thinking about it carefully, the former Emperor Jingdeng was suspected of being defeated in the hands of a strong human race, so naturally he would not choose to put his relics on the ancient road of the human race. But it''s very close. Looking at it, Wu Linger and the others had a solemn look. However, the relics of Emperor Zhundi are too tempting. They have maps and relics of Emperor Zhundi, so there should be no problem, and the danger is much less. After a short preparation, Lin Yue and the others stepped into the jungle. With the departure from the ancient road, a depressing breath hit. These ancient trees have grown for an unknown time, and some of them in the distance are even as thick as hills. In the dense forest, Lin Yue and the others looked extremely small, and even some dead leaves could cover them all. Several people stepped on it, the dead leaves shattered, and there was a rustling sound. This sound became the only sound here. There is a dead silence, except for the vegetation, there is no existence of any creatures, and no traces can be seen. The quieter it is, the more dangerous it is. With the continuous deepening, the vegetation here has become more and more sturdy. A crack on the bark is like a small valley, which can accommodate dozens of people. Lin Yue glanced at the crack in the bark, and then led the crowd forward. With a click, Wu Linger opened the huge dead leaf, and there were several bones inside. There is still minced meat and blood on it, the meridians are faintly visible, the blood is dripping, and it looks very hideous. There are huge corpses, from different races in the world. "It seems that someone has entered here before us." Lonely said. This is bad news. If you choose to enter here, I am afraid there is only one purpose, that is, the ruins of the emperor in the distance. That is to say, Lin Yue and the others were not the only ones who learned about the ruins. Just when people are analyzing. "careful." Lin Yue reminded. I saw his eyes move, and Yu Huo appeared in an instant. The ground squirmed, and a huge earthworm with eight horns on its head rushed out from under Wu Linger''s feet with a sharp roar. Wu Linger was shocked, and when she reacted, the struggling body of the giant earthworm was shaken by dozens of meters. The body of the earthworm was smooth, and some substance was constantly dripping from its mouth. The bones were corroded in an instant, turned into a pool of pus, and merged into the ground. Lin Yue frowned slightly. This earthworm is ten feet long, and something like a dragon''s horn has grown on its head. However, this creature does not seem to have killed these corpses. In Lin Yue''s eyes, it quickly became dense, as if chaos was bred in it. "it''s not finished yet!" The immortal descendants also realized something. She and Lin Yue thought of one thing. At this moment, Lin Yue jumped out one step and came to the crack in the bark that he had seen earlier. Yu Huo burst out in an instant. Anything that rushed out of it was turned into ashes. However, the number of these creatures is simply too large. Under the fear of death, Lin Yue''s Yuhuo barrier has already appeared a gap. I saw an ant the size of a fist, its jaws like a guillotine. With the opening and closing, there was a sound like a bell and drum. At the same time, a rancid smell hit, even with the burning of the fire, it still came from the gap. The descendants of the immortal clan also came here, and Fei Xianguang kept beheading the ants that rushed out. "More than this, Brother Ape, be careful." Lin Yue reminded him that he pointed to another place. I saw that the earthworm was twisting, and after being burned by Lin Yue''s fire, it seemed to struggle more violently. Its body is disappearing at a very fast speed, and it only starts from the part of its body hidden under the ground. There were densely packed ants that emerged from under the ground and gnawed at the earthworm, but after a few breaths, the earthworm only had a few horns on its head and fell to the ground. Ape Cheng came to the gap. "It seems that the whole place is the nest of this kind of ant." Ape Cheng had cold sweat on his forehead. After Wu Linger reacted, the Golden Crow fire appeared and sealed the hole. The ants that wanted to rush out were turned into ashes. As the strength of these ants is not strong, but the number is so large that it is almost difficult to detect. And they don''t have the spiritual sense of common sense, which is why Lin Yue and the others didn''t detect these ants immediately after they entered here. The ground is constantly collapsing, forming caves everywhere. Gufu can''t be too worried, and in his nine eyes, bright beams burst out. Countless ants became ashes in the light of his eyes. "Go help over there, find a chance to get rid of these things, and meet up ahead." Lin Yue said. He looked at the increasingly cracked bark. Among the dense ants, there seemed to be more powerful ants gradually appearing. This is not the way to go, even if they are strong, if they stay here for a long time, they will be consumed to death. The immortal descendant nodded. As the fire in Lin Yue''s eyes thinned out, the burial ice also appeared, blocking the ground where the big hole was about to appear. Chapter 1810： Dangers in the jungle Chapter 1810 The dangers in the jungle The power of returning to the ruins, at the same time, sealed the cave that appeared again. The descendants of the immortal race came to Yuancheng and their side, the light of flying immortals surging, and the inner world enveloped several people, "Go!" "What about Lin Yue? ! " Wu Linger was shocked. However, a quarter of an hour is a lot of consumption for them. Wu Linger was almost exhausted. Lonely Fu also has a feeling of weakness. Only Yuancheng is still strong, and his blood is constantly strangling ants. "He''ll figure out a way out." Said the descendant of the immortal race. After so many things, they all knew Lin Yue''s strength, so after the immortal descendants said it. That is, he left this place with the descendants of the immortal race. That crack is the main exit from the ant colony. When the immortal descendants and the others left, there were countless ants with wings, rushing out, wanting to fly high into the sky, and chasing in the direction where the immortal descendants left. Lin Yue glanced, and some of the ants that rushed out were frozen, some were burned, and soon turned to ashes. When they saw the descendants of the immortal race, they went away. The power of returning to the ruins on Lin Yue''s body erupted again, and after destroying a large number of ants, Tianxing escaped and quickly left here. But those winged ants are extremely fast. If it wasn''t for Lin Yue''s ability to escape from the sky and the blessing of the Great Way of Time and Space, I''m afraid these ants would really be able to catch up with him. But in the past half an hour, these ants have been left behind. The descendants of the immortal race were on a small hill, waiting for Lin Yue. Seeing Lin Yue get out of trouble, they all breathed a sigh of relief. Lin Yue stopped in front of a few people, and after a short period of repair, their auras all returned to their peaks. Gu Fu felt fortunate in his heart. If he hadn''t been with Lin Yue and the others, he would have been unable to move an inch with the group of followers. A few days have passed, and the mountain that I saw on the ancient road before is already in sight. Only now can it be seen that there are no plants on it. The rocks are rough and very steep. However, there is still some distance between them. Just as Lin Yue and the others continued to move forward, a conversation suddenly appeared in front of them. They seemed to be terrified. "Are we going to keep going?" "If you force it, I''m afraid your life will be lost..." One person responded tremblingly. ... I saw two monks in the world in front of them, in the great perfection of ancient immortals, but what can be seen is that they have large and small wounds on their bodies. Even one person''s arm has been broken, and there is a substance on it, which is constantly eroding his body, making it difficult for his arm to recover. The other person has a corpse on his back, and his flesh and blood are falling rustling, looking very hideous. In front of them, there is a huge swamp. It seems that there are some creatures hidden in it, which makes them very jealous. At the moment, they are discussing whether to continue. "Just here, wait for the returnee." One suggested. Their clan is aware of the existence of this relic. While the two were talking, Lin Yue and the others had already come to the front. "who? ! " The two were alert. When they saw the breath of Lin Yue and the others, they couldn''t help but be shocked. Lin Yue and the others were in a group of five, and each of them had a strong meaning in them. Especially Lin Yue and the descendants of the immortal race, they couldn''t see through it at all. "It''s all half-step Immortal Venerable!" The two were horrified. Five Half-step Immortal Venerable, such a powerful strength, came here together. "The lord of the human race, the descendant of the immortal race..." The two of them looked at Lin Yue and the descendant of the immortal race, and immediately recognized their identities. The ability to enter here comes from the ancient road opened up by the human race. In other words, they are all races that have a relationship with the Lingyao Imperial Domain. Lin Yue''s powerful breath locked the two of them. The coercion of the Half-step Immortal Venerable made it difficult for the two ancient immortals to move at the peak of their cultivation. Almost at the same time, Lin Yue''s powerful spiritual sense invaded into the spiritual sense of the two of them. puff-- Two strands of blood splashed, and the two of them turned into blood mist in an instant. Looking at this scene, Gu Fu was shocked. After experiencing these things, he knew that Lin Yue treated his own people very honestly. However, in the face of the enemy, he has become the Divine Lord of the human race in his impression. He is ruthless and will not give the enemy the slightest chance to breathe. The two of them couldn''t even resist, and they were directly obliterated by Lin Yue. These two people are related to the Lingyao Emperor Domain, so after Lin Yue found out the spiritual sense, he didn''t show any mercy and directly obliterated it. Everyone didn''t ask much. After finishing the two, they looked towards the swamp ahead. The swamp spreads for thousands of miles, and it exudes a foul smell. Occasionally, it can be seen that there are a large number of black rocks, which are similar to the rocks on the ancient road of the human race. However, on this, there is no trace of the Dao Jing. "Someone got into it." Said the descendant of the immortal race. In this swamp, there are traces of battle, and the breath of some Taoism is still permeating. There is a huge danger in this, but since we have arrived here, there is no reason to back down. After crossing the swamp, you should be able to reach the surrounding of the mountain, and the ruins are almost in sight. Several people entered the swamp. They deliberately avoided the black rock. The feet are covered with the power of cultivation, so that they will not sink. This swamp has a mysterious power, and at the same time has a chilling meaning. From the lowest point of the swamp. "Why is there a swamp at the foot of this ruin?" Ape Cheng said dissatisfiedly. The feeling here is very bad. Moreover, this swamp seems to be out of tune with the entire dense forest. The plants growing in it seem to be different from other places. The types of trees in it are all that Lin Yue and the others have not seen before. "Looks like someone has thought of that too." Lin Yue said. I saw that there were trees in front of them, which had been damaged by people, as if they wanted to get something out of them. However, his end was very miserable. This tree was very strange, and it was hollow. Even now, there is a black gas emitting, which seems to corrode the true spirit of people. Even if it comes into contact with a single strand, it is very troublesome, and there is a danger of death. There are several traces of human figures around the damaged tree. It seems that the monk who damaged the trees here has fallen. However, from the trees they destroyed, it can be seen that these plants do not seem to exist in the swamp originally. "Maybe it was left by Zhundi Jingdeng, but what''s the reason for this?" Said the descendant of the immortal race. The settings here are not some kind of array. Chapter 1811： Overcome the last obstacle in front of the ruins Chapter 1811 Crossing the last obstacle in front of the ruins But as you go deeper, you can feel a mighty force, very mysterious, giving people a very depressing feeling. "Be careful." Immortal clan descendants have a keen sense of spirituality, he reminded at this moment. The swamp not far ahead began to bubbling, and purple-black silk threads appeared, gradually condensing into indescribable creatures. Each of them has a different shape, and although it is a collection of the same substance, none of them are the same. They appeared silently, without any warning. Lonely their faces became solemn. Although from these indescribable creatures, I can''t feel any aura of cultivation. But appearing here, I am afraid it will not be so simple, you can feel that there are traces of half-step Immortal Venerable fighting here. You can still smell the **** smell faintly. The Emperor Sword surrounded Lin Yue. Several people are waiting in full force. There were more than a dozen creatures that appeared. I don''t know when, some of them disappeared in place, and they appeared behind Lin Yue and surrounded them. Then these creatures took steps and were slowly approaching Lin Yue and the others. "It seems that it is not so simple to enter the ruins safely." Wu Linger said that she was holding the Golden Crow Sacred Sword in her hand, and in her pupils, there was a divine fire gushing out continuously. Faced with the siege, they had no choice but to fight. Ape Cheng took the lead. boom-- A terrifying crash sounded. Ape Cheng punched out, and the creature raised an arm and shook it hard. The two fists met, creating a terrifying momentum. The swamp is like a wave, rolling backwards in all directions. What makes people a little surprised is that Ape Cheng''s body is extremely terrifying, surpassing many half-step immortals, but now, that indescribable creature can be on par with it. "Okay!" Ape into with joy. He hadn''t experienced an evenly matched battle for a long time. Lin Yue and the others also felt the horror of these creatures'' bodies. Although it is made of unknown silk threads, their fleshly bodies are probably no weaker than the top half-step Immortal Venerable. The Emperor Sword surrounded Lin Yue''s side. With the injection of divine power, Xianlian and the Emperor Sword Artifact Spirit jointly took charge of the Emperor Sword. And then dragged one person. Lin Yue chose to fight three indescribable creatures alone. I saw that he squeezed the fist mark in his hand, mighty and empty, with domineering, but when he came out from the outside world, he had a different kind of temperament. His physical body is very powerful, and I am afraid that it is not as good as the ordinary Immortal Venerable. But he hasn''t shown it before. Now with all his strength, he almost formed a crushing posture towards those three creatures. A punch was thrown, causing a creature to retreat very far, and the silk threads on his body were all falling apart, and it seemed that he could not bear the punch. Immediately afterwards, Lin Yue jumped out again. A terrifying aura emanated from his body, swayed two creatures away, and then locked on the one that was knocked away by him. He has a lot of combat experience. Under the siege of three, it was difficult to make a difference, so he chose to take the lead in solving one. boom-- A terrifying punch that brought together cultivation and spiritual sense. With one punch, a large area of ??the swamp was evaporated to dryness. The creature could not dodge in time and met the punch head on. click- I saw that on the creature, the silk thread was constantly being stretched. It fell apart and finally turned into powder. But there was a unique aura under the swamp, and the creature quickly recovered. However, Lin Yue''s fist light was too fiery, and it almost defeated the creature from the most original level. Therefore, although the creature was forcibly condensed at this time, its strength was greatly reduced. Lin Yue swept away two creatures with one punch, and once again killed the creature that had re-condensed its body. Another punch, the creature shattered again. I saw that the space here has gradually become illusory. Under the swamp, there is a mysterious force with an endless breath of life. The creature once again condensed his figure, but this time, he was even weaker. It is no longer a threat to Lin Yue, even if it is still attacking, but it is already difficult to cause damage to Lin Yue. The creature re-condensed its body twice, and the current physical strength was no longer enough to hurt Lin Yue. After solving one, Lin Yue looked at the other two again. I saw a terrifying beam of light hit, and the power of returning to the ruins filled the entire field. On Lin Yue, the power of returning to the ruins is like a flame transpiring. The power of returning to the ruins comes from the sea of ????the world, and it has a very mysterious power, enough to annihilate everything. Lin Yue took a step forward, and the swamp he stood on was filled with the power of returning to the ruins. Almost at the same time, the creature whose body was shattered twice by Lin Yue wanted to attack Lin Yue. But it was directly submerged in the power of returning to the ruins. This time, it did not condense its figure again, disappeared directly in place, and was annihilated by the power of returning to the ruins. at the same time. Lin Yue faced the attack of the remaining two creatures without any disturbance in his breath, and even during the battle, the fist light became more and more flaming, like a golden sun. Qi and blood are like the ocean. Lonely who was fighting on the side, seeing the situation on Lin Yue''s side, he couldn''t help taking a breath. He didn''t expect that Lin Yue was not only powerful in his cultivation, but also his fighting body was so terrifying. This kind of person is simply a monster. Not long after, it was another creature, shattering under the light of Lin Yue''s fist. The battle went on for a long time. Because these creatures are almost immortal, they can be infinitely resurrected by the swamp. The descendants of the Immortal Race directly shrouded the three living beings and put them into their own inner world for refining. In the end, the three living beings were completely turned into powder and were shaken off by the descendants of the Immortal Race. She took the first step to solve the problem. Yuan Cheng also killed a creature, but soon, the creature condensed again. "Resurrection once, I will kill you once." Ape Cheng said, very domineering. His strength is not weak among the half-step Immortal Venerable, especially under the power of the flesh, it is enough to be comparable to Tianjiao in ancient history. Under the physical competition, he is the first to solve the battle than the loneliness of them. After killing the creature many times again, in the end, there was no more energy left to revive, and finally it turned into a thread and merged into the swamp. Lin Yue also solved the battle here. Then Wu Linger and Gu Fu are here. But what they don''t know is that there seems to be some kind of mark on their body, which is very secret. Even if the spiritual sense of Lin Yue and the descendants of the immortal race is very strong, they have not found any clues. After solving this, they chose to move on. There were several waves of attacks. However, their team is very strong. On the funeral road, almost no one can match, with the strength of Immortal Venerable. Therefore, although this swamp is mysterious and has a lot of weirdness, it just makes Lin Yue and the others feel a little more troublesome. Chapter 1812： Danger in the Ruins Chapter 1812 Danger in the Ruins After two days, they finally got out of the swamp. The huge mountain peak is already in sight. The sculpture on Lin Yue''s body was scorching hot. However, Lin Yue had a strange feeling in his heart. He couldn''t tell, but he was somewhat familiar. "What''s up?" The immortal descendant asked. "It''s nothing, I feel a little different in my heart." Lin Yue replied. There is no reason for this feeling. This mountain was dark and seemed to be a dormant volcano. Lin Yue and the others had seen it on the ancient road before, and there was black magma gushing out. "Maybe this is the birthplace of the black rock on the ancient road of the human race." Wu Linger said. The stone here is extremely similar to the ancient road of the human race. The only difference is that it seems to be newly formed, and there is no aura of the years. Lin Yue and the others hid their figures, and several groups appeared in front of them. Among them, there is an Immortal Venerable. Most of these have already taken refuge in the Lingyao Emperor Domain, so in order to avoid trouble, they chose to hide their identities for a short time. Ape Cheng''s transformation technique is very mysterious. It was taught to Lin Yue and the others. Under the display at this moment, even the powerhouse of the Immortal Venerable Realm is difficult to detect. Lonely was not afraid of revealing his identity, so he just let his breath dormant. "Blade Clan and Xing Clan have fallen." One person reported to the Immortal Venerable. "If you die, you will die, it doesn''t matter." The immortal said. Obviously, he didn''t care about the fall of these ancient immortals. Because they were far apart, they didn''t know that the two monks were beheaded by Lin Yue and the others. "How long will it be open here?" The Immortal Venerable asked. Lin Yue and the others hide in the dark through the bullying pattern. From the conversations of those people, we learned that the first son of Lingyao did not come here, but had already entered the front. Lin Yue had some regrets in his heart. He originally thought that there would be a battle with Lingyao''s first son here, continuing the unfinished battle in Lin Xianyu. "According to the records in the ancient books, it seems that one day later, it will be the node, and we can use the relics to enter it." A half-step Immortal Venerable said. They are all headed by that Immortal Venerable. The group has three half-step Immortal Venerables, and a powerhouse of Immortal Venerable Realm. Of course, there is more than one group of people here. Most of the races on the ancient road of the human race have chosen to enter here, just to compete for the good fortune here. After all, the existence of the Emperor Zhun is only a few races in the world, especially the Emperor Zhun in ancient times. I don''t know what sacred objects are left. If they get it, they can be considered complete on the funeral road. Lin Yue and the others came to the bottom of the mountain, and they could see that there were several groups of people sitting on the ground, as if they were waiting for the seal of the ruins, when they were weak. Most of the people who can enter here are half-step immortals. If these people are placed in the world, they will definitely be shocking. I am afraid that apart from the top ten races in the world, no one can withstand it. "I can''t believe that so many races know this place." Lonely''s eyes were solemn. Also some regrets. There are already no less than three Immortal Venerables here, and the chance of getting that thing by himself is undoubtedly much smaller. And I don''t know if anyone here holds a certain item like him and can find that sacred item. "You should try it anyway." Gu Fu made up his mind. Lin Yue and the others also found a secret place, and chose to recuperate their breath, so that their cultivation level could be restored to the peak as much as possible. Until night, the aura on Lin Yue''s body was already at its peak. However, in his heart, for some reason, he always had a bad premonition. Although there is a familiar feeling here, but more, there is a killing intent in the air, this feeling can''t be described. It can only be the congenital divine sense giving warning. After he told everyone, he hid his breath and came to the bottom of the mountain. According to the guidance of the sculpture, he came to an ordinary-looking cliff. If there is no sculpture, no one can see the clues here. There are no plants on the cliffs, black rocks, light that devours everything. In Lin Yue''s eyes, mysterious symbols appeared. With constant observation, suddenly, something seemed to be touched. Lin Yue took a step back, blood dripping from the corners of his eyes. At the same time, he seemed to know something. His breath was also disturbed. I don''t know what is hidden in the stone wall. After that, Lin Yue found a few stone walls that were sensitive to the sculpture. Without exception, all of them had a strong aura, which caused Lin Yue to suffer a lot of trauma. Until someone secretly sneaked in here. Lin Yue''s figure quickly disappeared and turned into a breeze, which did not arouse suspicion. He returned to the place where several people rested. However, because of the observation of many places, the blood in the corners of the eyes dyed the front of the clothes red, and the breath was also extremely disordered. "what happened?" The descendants of the immortal clan sensed the breath of Lin Yue. Everyone has no rest. When they reach their realm, apart from the need to settle their minds in practice, they do not need sleep at other times. They all saw Lin Yue''s situation and couldn''t help but worry. Lone Fu was even more surprised. He had never seen Lin Yue so miserable that he was actually bloodied. "I went outside the ruins to inquire." Lin Yue said that he did not hide it. "Is there any danger in it?" Lonely asked. "Maybe this is not the correct entrance, but let them enter first and try it out. As for whether it is correct or not, I can''t guarantee it." Lin Yue said that these are all his own guesses. There is also a possibility that this is the correct entrance, but it is extremely dangerous. I am afraid that even if Immortal Venerable enters it, there will be danger. That''s why Lin Yue said, let those people enter first and use it as a test. If there is no danger, they will choose to follow behind. "Is there a reason for this?" The immortal descendant asked. If Lin Yue didn''t enter, he would be injured. I''m afraid the danger involved has surpassed everyone''s perception. "Just guessing, maybe these are dead spots, there is one possibility for doubts..." Lin Yue didn''t tell the other possibility. Because this is very absurd and extremely unlikely. Speaking of it, I am afraid that they will not believe too much in the descendants of the immortal race. However, Lin Yue felt that the last possibility was much larger, but there was no reason for this feeling. The time soon came to the second day. boom - After noon, everyone is watching the changes of the mountain. At this moment, the mountain shook, and it seemed that there was a mysterious force that descended on the mountain, and black rocks rolled down on it. "The time is ripe, what are you waiting for, open the ruins with me!" An Immortal Venerable said, with anticipation in his eyes. I saw a sculpture in his hand, which was the same as what Lin Yue held in his hand, but there was no copper lamp. It seems that they only have sculptures. They held a total of five clay sculptures. At this moment, with the infusion of their cultivation, there was a mysterious aura here. The entire space is distorted. The entire mountain has become illusory, and it seems that it will cease to exist, escaping into the void. However, this change soon calmed down again. Chapter 1813： The breath of civilizations fire, the remains of life Chapter 1813 The breath of civilization''s source fire, the remains of life Soon a portal appeared ahead. The few teams in front of them all looked happy after seeing this scene. When Lin Yue arrived here, the more and more he felt a familiar feeling. He didn''t know what was in his own body that caused something inside him. However, Lin Yue already knew about it, and there seemed to be living creatures inside. Saw the door open. Lonely lying there, I couldn''t hold back in my heart, and there was a fiery feeling in my eyes. But when they saw Lin Yue, they were unmoved, and he couldn''t say anything. He forcibly suppressed his impulse. After this line of work, he already knew that Lin Yue had a very calm personality. After last night''s investigation, something has been found. Therefore, to be on the safe side, he did not choose to continue. With the passage of time, the opened door has gradually stabilized. Until a long time later, seeing that nothing happened inside, several groups of people chose to enter it under the leadership of Immortal Venerable. "They all seem to have entered safely..." Lonely said. However, Lin Yue remained unmoved. Just a quarter of an hour away. There was a sudden scream from inside. I saw an Immortal Venerable covered with fire, this kind of flame is very mysterious, with the power of the Great Dao circulating on it. It is intertwined with the original symbols. Even the powerhouse of the Immortal Venerable Realm couldn''t bear this force and was seriously injured. At this moment, Lin Yue finally understood why he felt a familiar feeling after entering here. From this firelight, he could tell that there was an aura of civilization on it! The origin of civilization is very mysterious. It was learned from the descendants of the immortal race that the source of civilization came from the deepest part of the funeral road. But where is it, Lin Yue has only seen a corner, that is from a cliff. And here, he actually felt the breath of civilization. "This is..." The descendants of the Immortal Race also felt the clue. After all, she also practiced secret techniques related to Origin Fire. And here there is this breath. "Did you feel it too?" Lin Yue asked, without the slightest surprise. He merged the source of civilization, and felt the strongest sense of it. "Could it be that the former Emperor Jingdeng also went there and got something?" Said the descendant of the immortal race. "K." Lin Yue replied. Yuan Cheng and the others didn''t know what Lin Yue and the others were talking about. Gufu was shocked at the moment, he saw the scene in front of him, and he forgot to breathe. It is the powerhouse of the Immortal Venerable Realm, who enters it and is robbed. If he didn''t hold back and entered with those people, I''m afraid he would have been burned into a corpse by now. "This is not a relic at all, but a burial ground for the strong!" An Immortal Venerable roared, only to see that his body was still wrapped in fire. Except for a few Immortal Venerable, the already powerful Half-Step Immortal Venerable, the others have all fallen into it. The few Immortal Venerables quickly escaped. until it became quiet here. "The time is almost ripe." Lin Yue said. There was an aura of civilization in it, but Lin Yue didn''t worry much. Another reason is that he seems to sense from here that the origin of civilization''s source of fire does not seem to be that simple. There may be a secret. Several Immortal Venerable and Half-Step Immortal Venerable have already fled. "Are we still going into it?" Lone Fu was in shock, after seeing the tragic state of several Immortal Venerables. There was a lingering fear in his heart. "You can wait for me here." Lin Yue said. Because Lin Yue didn''t know what was in it, what danger might occur, and maybe. Gu Hu was a little hesitant. However, Yuan Cheng and the others did not have the slightest doubt. They believed in Lin Yue, "Brother Lin, I will go with you." Ape Cheng opened his mouth. "After entering, I cannot ensure your safety." Lin Yue did not hide it, but said directly. It is rare to hear Lin Yue say these words, which means that his life may be in danger. Seeing Yuan Cheng and their eyes were very firm, Lin Yue didn''t say much, "I will find a way to protect you." Gufu hesitated for a while, but also gritted his teeth and chose to enter with Lin Yue and the others. Lin Yue and the others came to the portal. The power of the source of civilization, and here complement each other. Lin Yue''s body seemed to be completely integrated with this place. The power of the civilization source fire was distributed, and several people saw the scene. It could be seen that many dead bodies were still burning flames at this moment. However, their breath had already been cut off. "You take this thing first." As Lin Yue said, he gave his bronze lamps and sculptures into the hands of the descendants of the immortals in case of an accident. as they step into it. The space here gradually becomes illusory. Lin Yue used the power of civilization to wrap everyone around. Their figures disappeared into the passage. It''s like billions of years have passed. When Lin Yue opened his eyes again, Yuan Cheng and the others didn''t know where they were going. This made his brows slightly wrinkle. After entering the passage, his spiritual sense has always covered them, but after they really entered here, they disappeared. "Are you finally here..." A faint voice sounded. Lin Yue looked at the empty field, it was dark, only the aura of incomplete civilization source fire turned into a torch, and with the sound of the sound, the fire light shone again in the field. "who?" Lin Yue looked at the void, and saw chains clattering. It is engraved with the rune of the Great Way. With the spread of the fire, a thin figure appeared in front of him. His cultivation seemed to be at the half-step Immortal Venerable level, but it gave people a feeling that he couldn''t see through. "You can call me Lu Ye, the apprentice of Zhundi Jingdeng." The man said slowly, he was very weak and seemed to be sealed for a long time. "It was you who hurt me last night?" Lin Yue said indifferently. "I apologize for what happened not long ago, but I just wanted to test whether it was the person who held the source of civilization." Lu Ye said slowly, "Can you use your source to inject it into the chain to help me get out of trouble?" "Why should I trust you?" Lin Yue said calmly. "Because I have a secret here that you want to know." Lu Ye opened his mouth. "I want to know where some of my friends have gone." Lin Yue asked. "Don''t worry, they don''t have any problems. On the contrary, there is still a fortune." Lu Ye said. "Give me a reason to believe you." Lin Yue''s ancient well had no waves, and from his face, he could not see the slightest change in his mood. Lu Ye fell into silence for a while, and finally said, "Anyway, this is what Master left for you, so why not give it to you now." As he spoke, his forehead was shiny, and a mysterious pattern was intertwined on it. A message of spiritual sense came to Lin Yue. It seems to be a scroll of ancient pictures, glowing ancient. This aroused Lin Yue''s thoughts for a long time, because after a simple investigation, he found that the method of alchemy was actually recorded on it. After Lin Yue entered the world, he hadn''t used it for a long time. Chapter 1814： Lu Ye, apprentice of Emperor Jingdeng Chapter 1814 Lu Ye, Apprentice of Zhundi Jing Deng If he hadn''t seen this method of alchemy now, he might have forgotten that he was once an alchemist. In the process of alchemy, he has a very high talent, but because he needs to constantly solve the catastrophe, he chose to put it on hold. "On this, there is a refining method for medicinal pills that can break through the realm of Immortal Venerable." Lu Ye spoke slowly. This spiritual sense was left by Immortal Venerable Jideng, and as Lin Yue accepted it, it soon merged into his own spiritual sense. He himself has a very high talent for alchemy, and after an hour has passed, he has completely integrated this alchemy technique. Waiting for when he finds the elixir, he can completely refine the elixir to break through the fairy. It''s just a matter of time. However, Lin Yue also found a problem at the same time. "These alchemy methods do not seem to be recorded in the world." Lin Yue pondered. "Did you discover it?" Lu Ye said. He himself did not master the art of alchemy, with a little regret. Lu Ye spoke again and said, "This method of alchemy has been lost in the pre-ancient times... Only Emperor Jing Deng has mastered it. I am here, waiting for you." Zhundi Jingdeng had already predicted that Lin Yue would come here one day. "What is the purpose of Immortal Venerable Silent Lamp?" Lin Yue asked. "You need to go to the depths of the funeral road and solve some things." Lu Ye said, "There are people in the world who have been waiting for you." Having said this, Lin Yue felt a little doubt in his heart. On the burial road, there are still beings in the world, who have never left? "The burial road originally belonged to the mortal realm, and it was regarded as a piece of land, but it was separated." Lu Ye seemed to see Lin Yue''s doubts and explained at this moment. "What''s the point?" Lin Yue said that the aura of Origin Fire appeared on his body, which was injected into the chain. I saw that the chain gradually turned red, and the breath of the avenue was intertwined, and then slowly smelted and entered Lu Ye''s body. Feeling the relief, Lu Ye couldn''t help laughing, and he didn''t feel weak at all. He frantically swallowed the Yaoqi here, and his body also changed from thin to tall and straight, and then returned to its peak at a speed visible to the naked eye, turning into a youthful appearance. "After being sealed for so many years, I finally got out of trouble, thank you very much." Lu Ye bowed his hands. He was sealed here, waiting for Lin Yue''s arrival. Now it is considered complete merit. "You can tell me what you know." Lin Yue said. "Don''t know what this brother is called?" Lu Ye moved his muscles and bones, but there was no such thing as a strong man. "Lin Yue." "Hello, Brother Lin." Lu Ye said. Immediately afterwards, his expression became solemn. "Do you know the origin of the source of civilization?" Lu Ye was a little stern, and then said, "It''s from another world... The people there call the world they are in - Heaven!" "And the Yangjian has actually been declining, which has a great relationship with the heaven, and the current Yangjian can still remain immortal. To a large extent, it is because of those people in front of the funeral road..." "They aroused the radiance of heaven, poured into the world, and there are many resources, etc., to maintain the operation of the whole world." said here. In Lin Yue''s eyes, there is a sense of solemnity. These things were things he had never heard of. However, from Lu Ye''s few words, it can still be known that those who were in the front section of the funeral road must have paid a heavy price. "They call it¡ªthe Night''s Watch." The name is very common, but Lin Yue didn''t underestimate it, and if he dared to deal with another world, it must not be weak. From Lu Ye''s mouth, Lin Yue also learned that there were many strong people who had become night watchmen. Moreover, Emperor Jingdeng was once one of them. His fall is also related to this. But the years have passed so long that the creatures in the world have forgotten the existence of these people, only they have been here, fighting alone. The first race in the world did not mention about them, but just selected some geniuses and entered the funeral road for training. Lin Yue is now until now, the purpose of the first race in the world, perhaps it is also out of this. With that said, Lu Ye took out an ancient decree, which was engraved with the pattern of Origin Fire. It was very mysterious, and the years did not leave any traces on the ancient decree. "You have mastered the source of civilization. This is the sacred object that the human race brought out from the heaven and paid a huge price. You are qualified to be a night watchman." Lu Ye said. "You seem to be somewhat similar to a former Xeon night watchman, but I can''t remember..." Lu Ye looked at Lin Yue with more and more doubts on his face. "What''s his name?" Lin Yue asked. This is what he is curious about. From his understanding, in the pre-ancient times, it seemed that only "Li" was inextricably linked with him. "I can''t remember it, but it seems that I had a holiday with my master. I just saw it once, and I don''t even know the name, but one thing is certain, he is a human race." Lu Ye said. "Maybe in the depths of the funeral road, someone there will know." Lu Ye said. "Has history tricked me into the depths of the burial road?" Lin Yue looked at Lu Ye. "Absolutely not, I don''t have to lie to you." Lu Ye shook his head. "Okay, I can go to the depths of the funeral road with you." Lin Yue said. He also wanted to see what was going on in the depths of the funeral road. "Your friends can''t go." Lu Ye said again. The Night''s Watch is mysterious and not too many people know about it. "I need to know what''s going on with them." Lin Yue nodded and said calmly. With the big wave of Lu Ye''s hand, there was a black aura condensing here, and a mirror surface gradually appeared. The ape became their figure, and they were impressively in it. Indeed, as Lu Ye said, they were exploring the ruins at the moment, and there was no accident. Even the descendants of the immortal race have found good fortune and are currently in the process of refining. Seeing that a few people were fine, Lin Yue also felt relieved. "Time is running out. I don''t know what happened in the depths of the funeral road. Let''s leave first." Lu Ye said. He has been sealed for a long time, and he has endless worries about the depths of the burial road. After all, at that time, his master was drinking hatred. I saw that as Lu Ye used a certain method, he also had an ancient order in his hand, the entire ruins were communicated, and several huge mountain peaks appeared cracks in space. It turned out that this place was originally a huge teleportation array. Inside Ape Cheng, they all frowned, feeling the violent spatial fluctuations. Lin Yue and Lu Ye also walked out of the ruins and looked at the huge space crack that appeared above the sky, and a passage was formed. "Brother Lin, come with me." Lu Ye said. Lin Yue nodded slightly, and after leaving a message here, he entered the passage together with Lu Ye. He and Lu Ye entered it for a large part of the reason, because there were strong people from the pre-ancient era there, maybe until, what is the relationship between himself and Li. Chapter 1815： Arrive at the funeral pit at the end of the funeral road Chapter 1815 Arriving at the Emperor Burial Pit at the End of the Burial Road The terrifying fluctuations struck, and the strong space aura spread across the universe. Even if Lin Yue holds the Dao of Time and Space, he still cannot see through the mystery. This teleportation array is very mysterious, with the interweaving of heaven and earth. "I am afraid that there is the handwriting of the Emperor of Heaven." Lin Yue was very sure and said thoughtfully. Lu Ye has already stepped into it, and it can be seen that there is a sense of solemnity on his face. Lin Yue didn''t know the name of the night watchman. However, from Lu Ye''s mouth, it seems that Li, who used to be Li, is also one of them. For this reason, Lin Yue needs to go to the end of the funeral road to learn about these secrets. He also stepped into it with Lu Ye. In the ruins, the descendant of the immortal race who got fortune, with a dignified expression on his face, muttered, "This fluctuation is related to Lin Yue, his breath... disappeared." With Yuan Cheng on the side, he couldn''t help but worry and said, "Brother Lin, will something happen?" Wu Linger''s face was even more solemn, and unconsciously, tears were already in the corners of her eyes. Although she didn''t have much interaction with Lin Yue, her heart, I don''t know when, has always been concerned. Looking at Lin Yue. "There shouldn''t be anything, Lin Yue... With his means, it will definitely turn a bad situation into a good one." The descendant of the immortal race looked up at the ruins and wanted to say something, but he took it back. She didn''t know why, but her heart tightened. The descendants of the immortal race said that Xiu''s cultivation technique was very mysterious and could penetrate a corner of the future, although her current realm was not enough. But in the dark, there is a sense, and some things can be predicted. It is precisely because of what happened to her and Lin Yue that the immortal descendants have the deepest impression on Lin Yue. In her words just now, with uncertainty, she was also expressing concern for Lin Yue. "I hope Brother Lin will be alright." Ape Cheng can only comfort himself like this at this moment. After all, Yuan Cheng and Lin Yue were friends of life and death, and they had gone through many battles. There is no need to say anything more than friendship. "Build yourself first." Said the descendant of the immortal race. There are many good things left behind by Emperor Jingdeng. If they can get it, their strength will be improved again. After reaching the half-step Immortal Venerable Realm, it is already very difficult to improve the strength and realm. If there is no natural treasures, or other good fortune, you may stay in place all your life, and it is difficult to make any progress. Ape Cheng nodded. ... I don''t know how long it has passed, Lin Yue has mastered the avenue of time and space. Logically speaking, he should be very sensitive to the fluctuations of space, but after stepping into the passage, he has no feeling at all. His five senses have disappeared inside. . Like a wandering spirit with no purpose, he didn''t feel anything until he approached the end, and opened his eyes at this moment. "The space here is not connected to the domain gate." Lin Yue said. His five senses returned, and he could clearly feel that the aura here was completely different from the aura in the domain gate, which was suspected to be the underworld. It seemed that this was a new channel opened up by the Heavenly Emperor. It is very quiet and illusory. In the darkness, you can see whirlpools everywhere, rotating slowly, like black holes that can swallow people''s spiritual thoughts. After another period of time, a huge portal appeared in front of it, with runes interwoven on it. It looked very ancient, and it seemed that the ancient times existed here. A certain tool on Lu Ye''s body radiated brilliance. The figures of the two were also pulled at this moment, and finally, they walked out of the passage. The dim light made it difficult to adapt for a while. Lin Yue opened his eyes one step ahead of Lu Ye, and all he could see was a barren land. There is no trace of life in sight, only silence remains forever. A big hole in front of him made Lin Yue''s heart tighten. This was the first time he felt this kind of feeling, even if the breath of the pottery appeared, he couldn''t suppress this great terror. In the whole world, it seems that this big pit is the only one, in which it seems that the big universes have been buried. In the desolation, there is a sense of majesty. However, Lin Yue could also feel that in the endless desolation, there was a strange evil spirit, and it seemed that there was some extreme evil hidden in the deepest part. It feels so weird. "This is the Emperor Burial Pit." Lu Ye said, bowing deeply to Dakeng. "The Emperor Burial Pit..." Lin Yue expressed doubts. In his eyes, there is a chaotic energy running, but this big pit that seems to have no aura fluctuations, but it is difficult to see the mystery clearly. "There are several heavenly emperors buried in it." Lu Ye said. He explained to Lin Yue, "There have been battles at the level of Heavenly Emperors here, and there are also Heavenly Emperors who fell at the end of the burial road, and were finally buried here..." Lu Ye said with a heavy heart. "What happened back then?" Lin Yue asked. The pre-ancient times were full of mystery, and Lin Yue was now at the half-step Immortal Venerable. He went to many places in the world and read many ancient books, but he still knew only a little about the history of the pre-ancient times and didn''t understand everything. "This Emperor Burial Pit already existed in the pre-ancient times, but the battle here ended in the pre-ancient times." Lu Ye said. Several Heavenly Emperors have passed away, which is enough to see what a tragic battle happened here. If there is no Heavenly Emperor to guard here, I am afraid that Yangjian has already fallen. "Is this also the reason why the human race was in the yang realm and was unable to compete against the Lingyao Emperor Domain?" Lin Yue guessed in a low voice. Back then, the human race was extremely prosperous. I am afraid that the ten major races in the world are united, and it is difficult to destroy them. This is what Lin Yue learned from Lu Yu''s mouth, but before and after the ancient times, a large part of the reason why the human race declined, probably came from this. After all, Li, who had the power of the Heavenly Emperor back then, had been guarding here for a period of time. How many sages the human race has, who are here, no longer know. There was a change in the civilization source fire that had already been integrated in Lin Yue''s body. It seemed that some kind of breath in the Emperor Burial Pit was attracted. At this moment, there was a sign that Lin Yue''s body was about to be separated. However, the disturbance soon subsided. "The Emperor Burial Pit is the last barrier that separates the world from the heaven. It is impossible for people there to cross the border." Lu Ye said. He didn''t feel any change in Lin Yue''s body, and he explained to Lin Yue with a heavy expression. Since Lin Yue agreed to come here, and if Ruo also accepted the identity of the night watchman, Lu Ye did not hold back and directly informed everything he knew. "Which Heavenly Emperors are buried among them?" Lin Yue asked. The Heavenly Emperor in the realm originally enjoyed endless lifespan, but after a period of reign, he would mysteriously disappear. Some people said that he had entered the depths of the sea of ????boundary, but now it seems that there is something hidden in it. Faced with the question, Lu Ye shook his head, "The Emperor Burial Pit is too ancient, and the years of existence cannot be studied. It is unknown who is buried in it." Chapter 1816： The Wail of the Heavenly Emperor Sword Remnant Chapter 1816 The Wail of the Heavenly Emperor Sword Remnant Spirit Lin Yue looked at the deep pit ahead, and couldn''t help but feel a sense of solemnity in his heart. However, what Lu Ye said next caught Lin Yue''s eyes. "What is certain is that the emperor of the human race was buried in it, in the pre-ancient times." Lu Ye said. He did not directly mention the name of the Heavenly Emperor. Even if the Emperor of Heaven has passed away endless years, it can be taboo, not to be mentioned and blasphemed. How could Lin Yue not know the Heavenly Emperor in ancient times, except for the last Heavenly Emperor in the legend of the human race, Xuanyuan Heavenly Emperor, who else was there? Who has the right to be buried here? ! What Lin Yue didn''t expect was that the mysterious Emperor Xuanyuan finally fell and fell asleep here. "Let''s go to the Night''s Watch." Lu Ye said with a sigh. Emperor Lingyao came to the throne after Emperor Xuanyuan, and Lu Ye knew all these things. However, he did not mention the name of Emperor Lingyao, as if there was some kind of conflict in his heart. From ancient times to the present, the only female emperor who was born may be Emperor Lingyao, who was originally preached to the ages, but what he did was to make the night watchmen despise them. Even Lu Ye''s master, who had a festival with Li of the human race, once said bluntly in front of Lu Ye that he did not recognize Emperor Lingyao. Lin Yue bowed to the Emperor Burial Pit, and then, under the leadership of Lu Ye, bypassed the Emperor Burial Pit. Not long after Lin Yue and the others left, the Emperor Burial Pit, which has not changed in the past, has a faint golden light at this moment, with a supreme meaning, although it is insignificant compared to the Emperor Burial Pit. But if anyone who knows this place sees it, they will be shocked. The existence of the Emperor Burial Pit is too mysterious to be blunt. It has been silent since ancient times, but now something has happened. The moment Lin Yue left the Emperor Burial Pit, there was a change in the Emperor Sword in his body. The Emperor Sword had absorbed the fragments of the Heavenly Emperor Sword, and at this moment it was responding to the Emperor Burial Pit. laugh-- A coercion of the Heavenly Emperor came, and even a single strand seemed to be able to cut off the endless sun, moon, and stars. The Emperor Sword was not under Lin Yue''s control, and at this moment he actually took the initiative to go out of his body. Tens of thousands of golden lights appeared on it, and each golden light seemed to carry an avenue, and the Emperor Sword stood above the thousands of avenues, like a master. A sad mood came from above the Emperor Sword. "Brother Lin, your artifact..." Lu Ye was so shocked that he lost his words. Directly suppressed by this breath, he slumped to the ground. He didn''t expect that Lin Yue still had such an artifact on his body. The grade was obviously only close to the artifact of the Immortal Venerable, but the coercion emanating from it was probably the quasi-emperor artifact, which was inferior. The Emperor Sword was whimpering, and people''s emotions were heard. He seemed to be weeping. At this moment, he had to completely break free from Lin Yue''s control and enter the Emperor Burial Pit. "The owner of the Heavenly Emperor Sword used to be Emperor Xuanyuan..." Lin Yue murmured, the Heavenly Emperor Sword was inherited from the Divine Court, and Immortal Chengtian did not mention its origin. Lin Yue always thought that the Heavenly Emperor Sword belonged to the human race in a long time. Made by a certain god. Unexpectedly, the Heavenly Emperor Sword turned out to be an artifact of Xuanyuan Heavenly Emperor. The moods of Lu Ye and Lin Yue were both influenced by the Emperor Sword. Although the Emperor Sword was shattered, the spiritual sense in it has not been completely dissipated even after millions of years have passed. At this moment, I sensed the breath of my master in the Emperor Burial Pit, and he actually took the initiative to recover. The Emperor Sword was above Tianyu, carrying the power of Wan Dao, and even wanted to rush into the Emperor Burial Pit. In the dark world, the brilliance of the Emperor Sword seems to be the only one, the entire mountains and rivers are fading, only the Emperor Burying Pit is not affected. Lin Yue did not stop the Heavenly Emperor Sword''s actions. A broken phantom appeared in between, with sharp eyebrows, and a golden robe woven with ten thousand threads. The Emperor Sword Artifact Spirit and Xian Lian followed the phantom and returned to Lin Yue''s side. It can be seen that both the Emperor Sword Artifact Spirit and Xian Lian are pale, although the Artifact Spirit of the Heavenly Emperor Sword''s recovery did not deliberately target Xian Lian and them. But that coercion, they were the closest, and felt the most real. "Owner." Xian Lian bowed to the Emperor Sword Artifact Spirit. Lin Yue nodded slightly. They all looked towards the sky above. The Emperor Sword appeared in the hand of the broken tool spirit. Thousands of paths surging, all gathered on the Emperor Sword, rendering it, gradually becoming hazy. Visions are emerging, and it can be seen that an unimaginably powerful creature has fallen under the Heavenly Emperor Sword. This is a reflection of what happened. In the hands of Emperor Xuanyuan, the Heavenly Emperor Sword slaughtered countless powerful creatures, and at this moment, they all emerged, and they were constantly mourning. "It wants to break into the Emperor Burial Pit!!!" Lu Ye was shocked. The Emperor Burial Pit involves too many secrets. Even the night watchman has never entered it. It is regarded as a forbidden place by the night watchmen, and it is also a place of pilgrimage. As the last barrier in the world, no difference is allowed. But now, Lu Ye has no way to do anything, almost can''t even speak, the suppression here is too terrifying, and this is just a trace of it. It seems that this is the real power of the Heavenly Emperor artifacts. The Heavenly Emperor''s Artifacts used in the Great War of the Sunworld were completely insignificant here. Chaos is fading away, and all the ways are gathered in the body of the Heavenly Emperor Sword Spirit. The blazing light illuminated the depths of the entire funeral road, and the earth was shaking. Then the Heavenly Emperor Sword Spirit, carrying endless mighty power, rushed into the Emperor Burial Pit. The light disappeared, and it turned into eternity here. Lu Ye was shocked. Lin Yue stood there, with a desolation in his eyes. The remnant spirit of the Heavenly Emperor Sword may not come back after going here. It fought with Emperor Xuanyuan all his life, and in the end, in order to protect the human race, the body of the sword was destroyed and turned into pieces. "Perhaps this is also the best destination for the Heavenly Emperor Sword." Lin Yue said. Thousands of sword lights gradually dimmed, like the brilliance that remained after a meteor passed by, gradually fading with time... At this time, on the ground, there were several waves of fluctuations, full of powerful meaning. Even these powerful breaths were suppressed to the ground just now. In front of the Heavenly Emperor''s Item Spirit, all living beings can only kneel down, and no one can be as high as him. This is the coercion of the Heavenly Emperor Xuanyuan once, and it is also the pride of the Heavenly Emperor''s Sword Item Spirit. "I will find new materials for you to recast the blade." Lin Yue said. "Thank you master." The Emperor Sword Spirit and Xianlian handed over. This time, they did not have any losses. On the contrary, when the Heavenly Emperor Sword Artifact sent them down, they also inherited the special cultivation method of Artifact Spirit. Although Xian Lian has already mastered the method of her own cultivation, presumably, the method of the Heavenly Emperor''s Sword Artifact is more than twice as mysterious. Lin Yue bowed slightly to the Emperor Burial Pit. Just as he was about to leave, a dark golden light emerged from the Emperor Burial Pit, and finally turned into ordinary in mid-air. A sword fell and slanted in front of Lin Yue. This is the sword body of the Emperor Sword. After the Heavenly Emperor Sword entered the Emperor Burying Pit, it was sent out. It can be seen that there are mottled lines on it, and there is a certain dark red color, which seems to be the blood of some kind of creature, but it has dried up. Chapter 1817： The sword of the emperor is stained with mysterious blood Chapter 1817 The body of the Emperor Sword is stained with mysterious blood Lu Ye''s pupils narrowed. The figure that was barely standing was paralyzed again, and he couldn''t bear the dried blood on the sword body. At this moment, he couldn''t help but tremble. "This bloodstain..." Lu Ye was already at a loss for words. Lin Yue''s body seemed to be suppressed by a sacred mountain weighing more than 10 million kilograms, and it was infinitely close to the body of Immortal Venerable. At this moment, the bones of the whole body were crackling, and it seemed that they could not bear it, and would break because of this. This is not the breath of Heavenly Emperor''s blood, it seems that it does not belong to the mortal realm, but there is a powerful coercion. Although it has been refined by the Heavenly Emperor Sword Spirit, there is still a trace left on it. Just this trace made Lu Ye, who was a half-step Immortal Venerable, slump directly to the ground, as if he had the urge to kneel down. "You want Lin to kneel down? ! " A cold light flashed in Lin Yue''s eyes. Several kinds of power erupted from his body, his black hair fluttered, and he took the initiative to step forward under huge pressure. "Brother Lin, don''t be impulsive!" Lu Ye was shocked and forced his mouth to remind. After saying this sentence, he couldn''t help bleeding from the corner of his mouth, and his breath suddenly became sluggish. However, Lin Yue seemed to have not heard him. When Lu Ye said these words, Lin Yue had already approached the Emperor Sword. The bones of his body seemed to be shattering, and then quickly reorganized. The acupoints were glowing, and a mighty force erupted on them. Lin Yue''s clothes rattled, and there was a cold light in his eyes, cold and indifferent, without the slightest emotion. "It''s just a breath, just lay down for me." Lin Yue made an understatement. I saw that under Lu Ye''s shocked gaze, Lin Yue reached out and held the hilt of the Emperor Sword. Chi- The whole ground is exploding. This place is close to the Emperor Burial Pit, the ground is solid and immortal, even the Immortal Venerable can not be destroyed. The earth and rocks were flying, and in the dark and dead world, it looked very terrifying. The acupuncture points on Lin Yue''s body were rhythmically moving, and it seemed that countless ancestral beasts were waking up. These are the strongest beasts cultivated in the heaven and earth at the beginning of the birth of heaven and earth. Lin Yue obtained it from the true understanding of the origin. Now that he has comprehended and mastered it, after comprehending his own way, he has integrated into his own way. With a steady stream of majestic power, he confronted the aura that remained on the Emperor Sword. Xian Lian and the Emperor Sword Artifact Spirit, their faces were filled with worry. It can be seen that the corners of Lin Yue''s mouth are bleeding. This is the first time he has suffered such severe trauma since he broke through the half-step Immortal Venerable. The internal organs and six fu-organs are shattering and reorganizing, and the flesh body is like broken porcelain, constantly cracking, and blood constantly seeping out of it. Because of his strong physique, Lin Yue was constantly fighting against this force. If it is called other Half-step Immortal Venerable, I am afraid that the moment it touches this Emperor Sword, it will explode and die. Just like Lu Ye, who can become a disciple of the Emperor Quandi, the talent is definitely not bad. He is a genius person in a million, but under this breath, it is difficult for him to move, even when he speaks. To be under enormous pressure and hurt yourself. Only Lin Yue, who has set foot on his own path, can survive under this power, and even suppress it. Under the suppression of Lin Yue, this force gradually subsided. The Emperor Sword seemed to be calcined by a divine furnace. At this moment, the body of the sword turned bright, with a fiery temperature that distorted the void. The dried blood on the sword body also slowly merged into the sword body, turning into dark red lines, intertwined, and climbed onto Lin Yue''s arm, and finally quieted down. Although the material of the emperor sword is still the same, if you carefully perceive it, you can find that the emperor sword today is no longer the same. Killing an ordinary Immortal Venerable is not a problem at all. This was because Lin Yue didn''t use the power of the red lines on the Emperor Sword. The dark red lines fell silent. The Emperor Sword Artifact Spirit and Xianlian did not cut off the connection with the Emperor Sword, and at this moment they also felt the change of the Emperor Sword. There was a look of joy on his face. The method taught by the Heavenly Emperor Sword Spirit just needs the help of a powerful sword body, and under such practice, there will be a multiplier effect. Seeing the current Emperor Sword, Xianlian and Emperor Sword Artifact Spirit, there is no doubt that they will have the combat power to rival the Immortal Venerable in a short time. The red lines, as the power on Lin Yue''s body subsided, retreated from his arm, and all returned to the Emperor Sword. It looks very miraculous. "You go into the Emperor Sword first, someone has arrived." Lin Yue said. Xian Lian and the Emperor Sword nodded, turned into two rays of light, and re-entered the Emperor Sword. At this point, the Emperor Sword is truly complete. "Hahaha... This kid''s spiritual sense is very keen, and he sensed our arrival in advance." A hearty laughter sounded. Immediately afterwards, a figure appeared in front of Lin Yue and the others without warning. Then came three figures. "Senior Sui." Lin Yue saw the three people who came later, and finally fixed his eyes on the old woman and the old man. The two of them were dressed in plain clothes, but they had a sense of returning to the basics. It is the two quasi emperors of the human race who have been away for a long time! Lin Yue was slightly surprised, but he soon regained his calm. It is not surprising that the two quasi emperors of the human race can arrive here. "Yes, Not Bad." The old man nodded slightly, he looked at the breath exuding from Lin Yue and was very satisfied. Long time no see, Lin Yue has already broken through the half-step Immortal Venerable. The strength shown just now made the old man and the two of them feel a little joy in their hearts. "Another good seedling appeared in the human race." The old man who arrived first smiled and nodded. He was dressed in a black cyan robe, with a meridian hairpin in his white hair. He was short in stature and had an immortal style. From the appearance and shape of the old man, he could not feel any coercion. But Lin Yue was certain that this was definitely a quasi-emperor-level powerhouse. And in terms of strength, it seems to be even better than the old man and the others, otherwise they would not have come here first after the Heavenly Emperor''s Item Spirit broke into the Emperor Burial Pit. "Um? ! " The moment he opened his eyes, after seeing Lin Yue, his face trembled uncontrollably, as if he saw something vicious. But he quickly calmed down. "What''s your relationship with the Rena thief? ! " Before the old man could speak, the quasi emperor who accompanied the old man and the others came with an unusually long earlobe and a boyish forehead. He spoke first, with a bad intention. A pressure hit, making Lin Yue almost unbearable, and wanted to kneel on the ground. The old woman snorted coldly, and it was also exuding aura, but she did not expect that the old man with the crane-haired face would increase his strength even further without showing any mercy. "Long ears, why bully the juniors." The old man sighed slightly, the power on his body was illusory, but in an instant, the coercion emanating from the long ears offset the past. "I don''t know what you said. I came here to know who Li is and what it has to do with me." Lin Yue said coldly that he did not have any humility because he was the Emperor Zhun in front of him. If he is kind to himself, he can call him senior, from the bottom of his heart. However, if he was hostile to himself, Lin Yue would naturally not have the slightest sense of respect. Chapter 1818： A long time ago, there may not be no similar people Chapter 1818 Long time ago, there may not be no similar people "Chen Quanzhen, why did you stop me?" The elder with long ears questioned, "You also know how much pressure his importance has put on us." The long-eared old man opened his mouth, which seems to have involved extremely deep secrets, and he did not have famous words for all of them. However, his words made the old man named Chen Quanzhen, without the slightest emotion, just say calmly, "That person has passed away, and it was not his original intention back then." The person in their mouth is probably the "Li" who made endless waves in the ancient times. "That kind of evildoer may be able to use the ancient road of reincarnation, and there may be a recovery. We can''t take it lightly. I suggest that this child be detained first." The old man with long ears said. "Have you asked me to agree?" said the old woman. When they saw Lin Yue, they had already figured it out. "For hundreds of millions of years in the sun, it is possible that two identical leaves will be born, but they are similar in appearance, and they are nothing." Chen Quanzhen said, he looked at Lin Yue with a hint of disappointment in his eyes, and sighed faintly. The smell of gunpowder here is strong. However, Emperor Chang-Ear also knew that his thoughts might just be nonsense, but he had to be on guard. After all, Li put too much pressure on him back then. Chen Quan really knew this. Therefore, he did not condone Emperor Chang''er Zhun, accepting his opinion, and detaining Lin Yuexing first. "There was nothing wrong with him back then." Chen Quanzhen said. "But it was his actions that year that broke the barrier. After millions of years of cultivation, I am afraid that the people of Heaven are already going to the lower realms. Who can stop them then?" The long-eared Zhundi continued. "Is it possible to detain the human race now?" Chen Quanzhen said, "Don''t make a fool of yourself, go back first." Chen Quanzhen interrupted Chang-eared Zhundi''s next words. Long-eared Zhundi snorted coldly. Until now, he hasn''t looked at Lin Yue much. In his opinion, although Lin Yue''s strength in Banbu Immortal Venerable is terrifying, in front of Emperor Zhun, he is still just an ant, and he can knead it at will. They were on their way home. After bypassing the Emperor Burial Pit and continuing to travel hundreds of millions of miles, the situation here is completely different. I saw that there were cracks everywhere on the earth, and there were strong spatial fluctuations, and I didn''t know where it led. There was a strong time-space turbulence. Like a gust of wind, it is enough to tear the sky, and the breath of the years inside cannot be manifested. Lin Yue has no doubt that if he accidentally falls into this void crack, even the powerhouse of the Immortal Venerable Realm will not necessarily survive. Under the leadership of Emperor Zhun, their speed was incalculable, but in a quarter of an hour, they had spanned a distance of hundreds of millions of miles. I saw a stone ancient city appearing in front of it, vaguely behind the ancient city, there was a whistling sound, like a shocking wave hitting the shore. This city has no name, but it can be seen that its cornerstones are primitive stars, which have been refined into bricks and stones, piled up, and the runes are looming, with a sense of vicissitudes of history. Most of the bricks and stones on it have decayed a lot due to the erosion of the years, but they do not give people a sense of corruption. On the contrary, there is a desolate atmosphere here, which is very similar to the Emperor Burial Pit. There used to be Heavenly Emperor guarding here, splattering blood on the city wall. It can be seen that there are still traces of Dao Yingfeng on the city wall. Even after endless years have passed, it has not disappeared. It seems that the power of the past can be reproduced at any time. Under the city wall, there are piles of sporadic firelights, burning roaringly, as if they will never go out. If you carefully perceive it, you can see that above the fire, there are corpses one after another, and what burns is the flesh and blood of the strong men who once guarded the ancient city, which is used to deter the enemy in front. The city gate is huge, like a gateway to a world. Underneath it, people are as small as gravel, inconspicuous at all. As Chen Quanzhen and the others came here, the city gate opened automatically, the scene inside emerged, and the side was desolate. There are weeds growing at will, and most of the buildings have been dilapidated. There are corpses everywhere... Walking on the street, Lin Yue saw that the city wall above the city gate they had just entered seemed to have a depressing atmosphere. As they really entered the city gate, there was an ethereal and melodious flute sound. Just hearing it is a sign of enlightenment. This flute has already entered the Dao, but from it, it is more desolate. With the sound of the flute, the broken battle flags that can be seen everywhere on the street are also fluttering in the wind. The mast does not fall, and it seems that there is an immortal war spirit on it. Because of the influence of the flute, it is now revived and responding to it. "Senior, how many people are there in this ancient city today?" Lin Yue asked, because of the sound of the flute, his mood also became solemn. This is the most important battlefield in the world. This is something that Lin Yue didn''t know before. The stable development of Yangjian depends on this ancient city. "It''s really alive now, because there are only a few of us old men left." said the old man. He and the old woman came here not long ago. But the moment I entered here, I felt a strong despair and could not see any hope. The Heavenly Emperors of that year were all bloody, and even if there were a few quasi-emperors here, it was still difficult to play any role. "However, in the pre-ancient era, we used to spend a lot of mana to teleport away some people. It won''t take long before we can pick them up and deal with the final change." Chen Quanzhen said. He has been guarding here all the time. When the Emperor of Heaven was on the throne, he stayed here all the time. Chen Quanzhen has forgotten what race he is, or where his hometown in the world is. Perhaps this is also his burial ground. A quasi-emperor powerhouse, who should have enjoyed endless fame in the world, but he stayed here all his life. No one remembers, even after the fall, no one misses... As the sound of the flute faded away, Lin Yue and the others came to the depths of the ancient city, where there was a chaotic ruin, with ruins and broken walls floating everywhere. "You can just find a place to live." Chen Quanzhen said. Because of the urgency of the situation now, Chen Quanzhen and the others need to be stationed in front of them at all times, so there is not much time to arrange for Lin Yue. "Lu Ye, take the human kid to find a place to live." Chen Quanzhen ordered. Back then, Lu Ye''s master, Zhundi Jing Deng, was also one of the giants here, but his fall was caused by the invasion of Heaven at some point in ancient times. "Yes." Lu Ye cupped his hands and bowed, very respectful. Today''s Chen Quanzhen is the person who speaks for this ancient city, and his strength is very strong. At the level of the quasi-emperor, he has walked a very long way. If it is not for the guard who has been guarding here, and giving him a period of tranquility, he may become the emperor of heaven, and maybe it is also possible. "Here is a good life to practice." The old woman nodded to Lin Yue, and then several people disappeared in place. Just after they left, they saw that in the chaotic void, in an inconspicuous place, there were several stone statues shattered, and a few rays of brilliance burst out from it, and the level of power was terrifying. This is what the old man said, it is not a living powerhouse, their state is very strange, even Lin Yue can''t tell whether the powerhouse walking out of the stone statue is dead or alive. Chapter 1819： Ghostly Mysterious Residence Chapter 1819 The mysterious residence with ghosts "Those are the powerhouses from the past. In the war, they have passed away, but they are using the mystery of this place to move forward and keep their true spirits." Lu Ye explained. Lin Yue looked at the few lights and shadows disappeared, but he was a little puzzled. "What about the woman above the city wall?" If this is the case, the woman on the city wall who is playing the flute should also stay in this place where the chaos is destroyed, why did she choose to sit on the city wall. "That senior... she chose it herself." Lu Ye said, "But this is just a rumor, and I don''t know the specifics. Before I came here, that senior had already fallen for an unknown number of years." Lin Yue looked at the location of the city wall, even though it was far apart, Lin Yue could still feel the desolation and sadness from it. "Let''s go." Lu Ye said to Lin Yue. He was ordered by Chen Quanzhen to lead Lin Yue to find a place to live. Most of this place is a wasteland, a place where chaos is destroyed, but only Chen Quanzhen and a few people live in it, and most of them are unclaimed land. Lu Ye and Lin Yue stepped into it. There was a mysterious atmosphere here. When they entered, they seemed to have been cut off from the whole world. It seems that this place is no longer a place in the ordinary sense, and it is between nothingness and reality. However, it can be felt that the luminous energy here is very strong, and there are fragments of the Great Dao that exist in it. If you practice here, you will get twice the result with half the effort. Lu Ye looked at a sloping mountain in the distance. There was a large hall on it, and a strong fire attribute breath was showing. There is endless sadness in his eyes, and memories are in his eyes. This was the residence of the former Emperor Jingdeng, and Lu Ye also lived in it for a period of time. But the people who live there are no longer there, because they haven''t lived there for millions of years, and the place looks very dilapidated. "You Haosheng''s choice, which contains the good fortune left by the powerhouses of the past dynasties. If you have a big chance and obtain the things in it, it will be of great benefit to Brother Lin." Lu Ye reminded. This is also the reason why Chen Quanzhen let Lu Ye bring Lin Yue into here and choose his own residence. But as for whether you can get anything, it all depends on your own good fortune. Lin and Yue stood in this shattered chaos, like leaves in the waves, looking powerless and insignificant. All the spiritual thoughts are cut off here, even if the strong immortals enter here, if there is no ancient order of the night watchman, the realm will fall and become a mortal. But even with the ancient decree of the night watchman, it is still difficult to detect the range of ten feet. Lin Yue slowly closed his eyes. "Give it up, it can cover all detection here." Lu Ye reminded. It is simply impossible to rely on divine sense or induction. However, just after he finished speaking, the power of returning to the ruins appeared on Lin Yue''s body. In this chaotic destruction place, it turned into substance and floated in the air. It seemed to have a goal, but it was not clear. At this moment, the power of the bloodline on Lin Yue''s body woke up from the silence, causing Lin Yue''s figure to float. Ten thousand rays of brilliance bloomed in it, and the dark golden aura, like a flame, was constantly transpiring, and it seemed to be miraculous. Lu Ye had already opened his mouth wide, and faced with the scene in front of him, he felt a little unbelievable. The suppression here is extremely strong, even if it has a cultivation base that reaches the sky, it is impossible to show it. But the current Lin Yue, the power of blood in the body, since it actively left the body, it seems that something is pulling it. rumbling¡ª The place of Chaos Destruction was shaking, and I saw a piece of the area. In the distance, it looked no more than the size of a palm, but it formed a terrifying power. The large relics among them were left by the strong in the past, and Lu Ye naturally did not dare to underestimate any piece of earth and stone. Mustard seed Naxumi, for these quasi-emperor-level powerhouses, it is nothing but an easy task. It is not a problem at all to refine a big world in a palm-sized earth and stone. And with the arrival of that piece of earth and stone, many continents, palaces, and mountain peaks here are actually shattering, unable to withstand other terrifying forces. At this moment, the blood on Lin Yue''s body was already like a divine fire, burning ragingly, with Lu Ye on the side, feeling the scorching temperature, extremely frightened. "The human race is really the most mysterious race. What kind of blood is this, I have never heard of it." Lu Ye said. In the pre-ancient times, the human race was extremely prosperous, so it was very famous. Lu Ye knew the rumors that the human race could give birth to special bloodlines and physiques, and he was not unfamiliar with it. Even when he was in the world, he dealt with such powerful people. . At this moment, with a human race with a special bloodline in front of him, he made his pupils shrink, and with surprise, he couldn''t help muttering in a low voice, "This kind of bloodline power can''t be suppressed here, I''m afraid it has surpassed. From what I know, it''s no wonder that Brother Lin has such combat power." Lu Ye suddenly realized that no matter how powerful a person''s talent is, it can''t be so amazing. Now that he sees Lin Yue showing his blood, he understands a lot. But what he didn''t know was that Lin Yue had only used his bloodline for a few times along the way, and he rarely showed his bloodline during the battle. Therefore, after the bloodline is half-step Immortal Venerable, the increase of oneself can be ignored. The sound of rumbling was incessant, and in front of them, there was a continuous explosion of the supreme chaotic thunder, surrounding the piece of soil and stone. The slap-sized earth and stone bathed in the supreme chaotic thunder, and it soared at this moment. It can be seen that it really seems to contain a world. There are mountains and rivers constantly emerging on it, and the majestic radiance has turned into substance, just like a fairyland. The power of the bloodline on Lin Yue had already subsided. At about the same time, this world enveloped Lin Yue and Lu Ye, and they entered it. This is a small world, but although the sparrow is small, it has all the internal organs, flowers, birds, trees, sun, moon, mountains and rivers... everything. At the foot of the low mountain in the distance, there is a thatched house, which looks like it was newly built, and it is also mixed with the fragrance of straw. Lin Yue and the others were not far apart, so they could smell it clearly. "It''s a good place to live here." Lin Yue nodded and said. They stepped forward, Lu Ye''s expression, after seeing this residence, was strange, as if there was something to say, it was difficult to mention it. "Brother Lin, it''s nice here, but I advise you... it''s better to change your residence." Lu Ye said. "Is there anything to say here?" Before Lin Yue answered, he had already arrived in front of the thatched cottage. It was not until he carefully probed that he discovered that the shape of this thatched cottage was exactly the same as the one he originally lived in Hongmeng Continent. "The underworld is really getting more and more mysterious." In Lin Yue''s eyes, with a trace of solemnity, he said with a sigh. "Brother Lin, this small world is the oldest place in the entire chaotic destruction, but no one has ever lived there. There used to be many quasi emperors in the residence. After living here for a while, they all went crazy. " Lu Ye said, there was a solemn expression on his face, and then he continued, "Although they were cured in the end, they kept silent about what happened here, as if there was great terror, they didn''t want to mention it and." Lin Yue was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that there were such legends in this seemingly ordinary place. "It is said that there are ghosts in here." Lu Ye said, he scanned all directions, alert, ready to deal with changes. Chapter 1820： The thatched hut at the starting point of ones own reincarnation Chapter 1820 The thatched cottage at the starting point of my own reincarnation "ghost?" Lin Yue smiled, and when they reached their level, there was nothing else to say. If they want, they can be ghosts and gods in the mundane world. "Maybe some strong people have fallen into it." Lin Yue said again. "This point was once guessed by the Emperor Zhun, but in the end, they all went crazy." Lu Ye said. If it weren''t for this, he wouldn''t say that there are "ghosts" living here. Of course, the ghosts in his mouth are not the existence in the ordinary sense, but the powerhouses at the level of the emperor, all of which pose a great threat. "Without exception, are the people who enter here crazy?" Lin Yue asked. Lu Ye fell into deep thought, and it was not until a long time later that he spoke again and said, "No, as far as I know, there is a person who lived here for a long time, and finally came out safely..." "That person..." Saying that, Lu Ye''s expression was weird. "Is it Li?" Lin Yue looked at Lu Ye''s expression, and even if he didn''t say the person''s name, Lin Yue roughly guessed it. However, this aroused Lin Yue''s interest. "I decided to live here." Lin Yue said. He inquired here with great interest, and finally came to the thatched cottage. The purpose of his coming to the end of the funeral road was to find Li''s footprints, and the fact that there was a thatched cottage where he once lived, further strengthened Lin Yue''s determination to live here and find out the secrets. "This." Lu Ye is not trying to discourage something. This was Lin Yue''s own decision. Seeing that Lin Yue insisted on doing so, he couldn''t say anything else. "Then Brother Lin is extremely careful." Lu Ye remembered the weirdness here, and couldn''t help feeling the chill in his neck, "I''ll leave first. If there is any situation, you can contact Senior Quanzhen instead." Lu Ye didn''t say looking for him, but contacted Quanzhen directly, which was enough to see that he was afraid of being here. After all, if Lin Yue is in danger here, I am afraid that he alone will not play any role, and I am afraid that he will also be robbed together with Lin Yue. After speaking, Lu Ye didn''t want to stay here for a while, so he turned around and left. As a pattern appeared on the ancient order, intertwined with this small world, Lin Yue became the real master here. Before he fell, this place was where he lived alone. Even a powerhouse in the quasi-emperor realm would need his permission to enter here. This is the mystery of Chaos Destruction Land. Lu Ye went to the residence of the former Emperor Jingdeng. After Lin Yue inquired about the place, he stood under the thatched hut, the short thatched hut, because of the environment here, there were still crystal dewdrops hanging on it. There was recollection in his eyes, and he woke up in this thatched hut during the 100,000 years of his reincarnation. Therefore, he will never remember wrongly. The shape here is absolutely no different from the thatched hut where he lives. It looks very ordinary. The size, even the position of each straw, does not seem to have any changes. It is like a former residence where I have lived for 100,000 years. Looking at the thatched cottage, he seemed to have returned to the underworld, standing in front of his residence outside the Forgotten Immortal Sect in Hongmeng Continent. "It''s fate." Lin Yue said. Although he still doesn''t know why this thatched hut is here, one day, he will understand the mystery. In Lin Yue''s guess, this thatched cottage could be traced back to his first ancestor. Because when he was on the Penglai Immortal Island on Earth, he had also seen similar thatched houses. In his opinion, the thatched houses he lived in should have been created by Lin Xuan and others. But now it seems that he is wrong. The origin of this thatched cottage is more mysterious than he imagined. Thinking about it, Lin Yue had already pushed open the door. The door was dilapidated and creaked, as if it could fall down at any time. The wooden door is just connected to the whole room with a straw rope. The furnishings here are very simple, with a wooden table and a bamboo bed, but it is spotlessly clean, as if someone had cleaned it before Lin Yue and the others came here. Lin Yue simply inquired, and then put his eyes on the wooden table. On the table, there is a pile of bamboo slips and a writing brush. It seems that someone once wrote something here. Lin Yue came to the wooden table, looked at the bamboo slips, and wanted to pick up a roll. "Um?" Lin Yue was a little surprised. He found that he couldn''t even hold this scroll of bamboo slips. Its weight exceeds hundreds of millions of kilograms. You must know that Lin Yue''s combat body is very powerful. With the power of 360 acupoints, it has surpassed the limit of power, and raising his hand can shatter the stars. But now, he couldn''t even hold this scroll of bamboo slips that looked very ordinary. He could clearly feel that this was the real weight of the bamboo slips, rather than any restriction. Lin Yue affected all the power in the body, and the terrifying power was venting, but it did not have any effect on the thatched cottage. Not even the ground shook at all. Small beads of sweat gradually formed on his forehead, and in the end, he did not hesitate to use the power of cultivation and spiritual sense, but it was difficult to touch this bamboo slip. Especially after he sacrificed his cultivation base and spiritual sense, on this bamboo slip, there was a power of swallowing, almost crazy and greedy. Lin Yue''s spiritual sense and the power of his cultivation were like returning to the river, and he kept sinking into the bamboo slips. He immediately cut off his connection with the bamboo slip. If he continues on his own, I am afraid he will be sucked dry by this bamboo slip. "Can you only use the power of the combat body?" Lin Yue looked at the bamboo slips with a little doubt. Finally, after some attempts, it still didn''t work. But what is certain is that this bamboo slip can only be picked up and opened with the ultimate strength of the battle body, and now Lin Yue still can''t do it. After several attempts, Lin Yue finally only touched the bamboo slip. Lin Yue was not disappointed, this at least shows that he can pick up and open the bamboo slip with all his strength. It''s just that the current combat body strength is not enough. "After my battle body breaks through Immortal Venerable, I should be able to pick it up, but I want to see what is recorded in it." Lin became more and more interested, but he was not anxious. He came to the bamboo bed again. This place is really the same as where he used to live, and the furnishings here are exactly the same. It''s just that there are a few more bamboo slips on the wooden table. Lin Yue walked out of the room and looked at the mountains and rivers here, the flowing water and misty mist, perhaps because he saw a familiar scene here, his mood was rarely relaxed. After fighting all the way for a long time, this is the first time for Lin Yue to feel so relaxed that he doesn''t have to think about many things. Starting from the underworld, along the way, his state of mind has changed a lot. It is no longer because he wants to gain powerful strength to support him to come here, but it is only to protect the people he wants to protect. It is already close to the boundary sea. "I don''t know where the old friends in the underworld are now in the world." Lin Yue whispered. He looked into the distance of the small world. At this stop, it was at sunset, and his cultivation seemed to be more condensed. After reaching the half-step Immortal Venerable, a slight feeling, or a simple feeling, may condense one''s cultivation, but if you want to make a real breakthrough, it is still difficult. Chapter 1821： Guess there are secrets hidden in the underworld Chapter 1821 Guessing that there are secrets hidden in the underworld Lin Yue re-entered the thatched cottage, but as the red sun in this small world fell, the bright moon gradually rose. Lin Yue, who was sitting cross-legged on the bamboo bed, suddenly felt a chill down his spine. "Is it coming so soon?" Lin Yue opened his eyes and looked at the whole thatched cottage, but he didn''t notice anything unusual. If Lu Ye didn''t remind him before, Lin Yue even suspected that he felt that something was wrong. After seeing that there was nothing unusual, Lin Yue closed his eyes again. As the strength of his cultivation spread out, the coldness became stronger and stronger. It seemed that he didn''t know when he came to Lin Yue''s back. back. Suddenly, Lin Yue felt that something was pressing his shoulder. Something was constantly absorbing a certain substance from him, and uncontrollably, Lin Yue''s energy was fading, and his body had an inexplicable sense of exhaustion. Just when Lin Yue was about to fall asleep, he suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes were like two immortal swords. The power of the pottery pot in the body suddenly emerged. A quaint yellow light enveloped him. Then his right hand suddenly grabbed behind him. hiss- A shrill cry sounded. Lin Yue grabbed the empty space, but it seemed that the thing was also injured by the clay pot, turned into a black light, rushed out of the thatched hut, and finally disappeared. Immediately afterwards, Lin Yue jumped out of the room, trying to track the trace of the thing. But when I came to the outside world, the fireflies were lit up here, and the breeze was blowing, but there was no trace of that thing. Lin Yue frowned, and after half an hour had passed, he had already searched the entire small world. The small world is not big, only one mile in radius. But this thing mysteriously disappeared. "Maybe not in this small world, but still hiding in thatched huts." Before Lin Yue returned to the small river in front of the thatched hut, the brown wild fish were waving their tails. Lin Yue picked up a fish with a big thumb, struggling. After some exploration, Lin Yue put it back again. He returned to the thatched hut. I fell into the practice again, but with the smell of the pottery. That thing was a rat-proof weapon, and it seemed that it didn''t dare to approach Lin Yue. Even in the middle of the night, even his body shape was never revealed. The second half of the night passed so peacefully, Lin Yue unbuttoned his shirt and saw two gray-brown palm prints on his shoulders, which seemed to have penetrated deep into his bones. However, as the strength of the cultivation base sank into his arms, Lin Yue did not find any discomfort. It seems that this is a brand that allows that thing to find Lin Yue all the time. He didn''t try to use the power of the pot to remove it, but kept it, maybe in the near future, he could encounter that thing here. This is also the reason why Lin Yue lives here. In the morning, the dew hangs on the grass and the clouds are transpiring. If there is no such thing here, it is really a pure land. "The Dao is very complete. I don''t know who built this place." Lin Yue was suspicious. Although the place here is small, the completeness of the Dao is, in a certain respect, more complete than that of the Yangjian. Cultivation here, combined with Chaos Destruction Land, has the effect of getting twice the result with half the effort. However, Lin Yue was not in a hurry, he traveled the whole small world with a purpose. After half a day, Lin Yue didn''t even let go of any vegetation, but he didn''t find any trace of Li. Lu Ye shouldn''t lie to him, but for some reason, he didn''t find anything left by Li here. It seems that he has never appeared here, or lived in general. He eventually returned to the front of the thatched hut. That bamboo slip should not be left by Li, because Lin Yue seems to have a special relationship with Li. This was confirmed when he was in the sun. But here, Lin Yue didn''t feel anything. Otherwise, when he entered here yesterday, he could have some kind of induction. If something goes wrong, there must be a monster. Liming Ming lived here, but he did not leave any breath. There is only one possibility, that Li deliberately left something here. Lin Yue finally settled on the thatched cottage. In his residence in the small underworld back then, there was another world hidden, which was the burial place of his first ancestor. Maybe there was something here, but it was not certain. Lin Yue came to the front of the house, and after some perception and testing, he did not get any useful results. Finally, he took out the decree of the God King. Back then, it was with the help of the Divine King''s Order that he opened up that mysterious world. However, this is the realm of the world, and the Divine King Ling was created by his first ancestor. The possibility of opening this place is very unlikely. As Lin Yue injected his own power into the decree of the God King. The power of time and space is in the vertical and horizontal. After the Divine King Ling entered the world, it was once shattered, and after repairing it, its strength was even greater than before. The Avenue of Time and Space is here, forming a transparent vortex. "feasible? ! " Lin Yue was a little overjoyed. The power in him skyrocketed and poured into the decree of the God King. Time passed, and a few hours passed in the blink of an eye. Even though Lin Yue''s power was terrifying, far deeper than the average Half-step Immortal Venerable, he couldn''t bear such a consumption. He was exhausted, but he did not continue to shake the passage here. It''s not that the king of the gods can''t open this place, but Lin Yue''s own strength is not enough, just like a bamboo slip in a house. His current realm is not enough, it is difficult to shake. However, after learning that God King Ling could open the mysterious space here, Lin Yue was a little surprised, and he couldn''t help but begin to doubt in his heart, does this have anything to do with his first ancestor. In other words, the Divine King Ling was not created by his first ancestor, and the origin is even more mysterious. Because of the human race, the small underworld has a great relationship with the Yangjian. As Lin Yue gradually probes, there may be a deeper secret. This left Lin Yue''s heart with a mystery. However, from the information that I know, it is difficult to find out exactly what the connection is. The origin of the underworld is probably more terrifying than Lin Yue imagined. Otherwise, Emperor Lingyao wouldn''t dare to descend into the underworld after breaking through the realm of Heavenly Emperor. The powerhouses in the Heavenly Emperor Realm were already invincible in the heaven and the earth, but there was something in the underworld that made her fearful. "Is it under the abyss, or something else..." Lin Yue couldn''t help but be suspicious. This was the first time he thought about it, and it was also the first time he analyzed it. Maybe the little underworld has the power to compete with the emperor of heaven. This is the capital that can compete with Lingyao Emperor after the complete recovery. Perhaps when he himself reached the realm of Immortal Venerable, he should really go back to the underworld to find out something. After he was in the small underworld, he was only standing at the top level of the world, and his realm was not enough. Perhaps many places were not investigated clearly, which also left many problems. Thinking about it, a call came from Lin Yue''s ancient order of the night watchman. It just so happened that Lin Yue was also going to go to Chen Quanzhen to ask about Li and the secrets of this small world. The ancient order of the night watchman glowed above, and a passage was opened here. And Lu Ye also waited here early. Several quasi emperors summoned Lin Yue and Lu Ye at the same time, and now they need to go to the depths of this chaotic ruined place. Chapter 1822： The Summoning of the Quasi-Emperors Chapter 1822 The Summoning of the Quasi-Emperors "Brother Lin, it''s great that you''re fine." Seeing that Lin Yue had come out safely now, Lu Ye couldn''t help but feel happy. In his opinion, Lin Yue is only a half-step Immortal Venerable, and I am afraid that he will enter that world, but one night, he will go crazy just like the quasi emperor who entered there before, and his consciousness will appear unlucky. However, seeing Lin Yue''s condition now, it seems to be better than he imagined. It seems that he had a good rest yesterday. "lucky." Lin Yue said modestly. "Did you see anything strange in there?" Lu Ye asked. He was curious about that small world, but he did not dare to live and enter it with Lin Yue. "There is no special discovery. Maybe because of the years, the ghost has disappeared, which is not necessarily true." Lin Yue said. Lu Ye fell into doubt, but the next words were a bit irritating, "It''s not that I don''t report..." He murmured in a low voice, but he quickly reacted and smiled again, and said, "That''s not what he meant, maybe that ghost hasn''t noticed Brother Lin entering it yet, listen to me, don''t continue to live in it. " Lin Yue didn''t answer. As they talked, they had come to the deepest part of the chaos, and it could be seen that on a platform, there were several illusory phantoms sitting cross-legged. As they approached, it could be seen that Chen Quanzhen and the others were among them. "I have seen you seniors." Lu Ye saluted, and Lin Yue also bowed slightly. "Yes, in the half-step Immortal Venerable realm, it is much more stable." Chen Quanzhen nodded slightly after seeing Lin Yue. The first time he entered here, Lin Yue felt that Lin Yue''s current state was much more stable, and it was getting closer to the half-step Immortal Venerable''s completion. "It''s just a feeling, it''s just a fluke." Lin Yue said modestly. The long-eared quasi emperor on Chen Quanzhen''s side, looking at Lin Yue''s expression at this moment, has always been unkind. The expressions of the old man and the others didn''t seem to be so good. It seemed that what they discussed last night involved something. Lin Yue roughly guessed it, and it seemed to be related to himself. "You must have guessed the reason why we called you here." Chen Quanzhen said. "Is it related to Li again?" Lin Yue said. "It''s good that you know." The long-eared quasi-di said coldly. Although he knew that it was unlikely that Lin Yue was Li''s reincarnation, but looking at this appearance made him feel bad. "I don''t know what kind of grievance you have with Li, but if you want to use this against me, please take it back." Lin Yue said to the long-eared quasi emperor. He was not afraid because he was a quasi-emperor-level powerhouse in front of him, but said directly. "Don''t be too arrogant." Long-eared Zhundi said that he had guarded here for endless years, and his strength was strong. Lin Yue dared to question him with a half-step Immortal Venerable, which made him a little sullen. "Don''t dare, I''m just telling the truth." Lin Yue said calmly. "Relying on talent and pride, you should be punished." Long-eared Zhundi said, "If I give you another period of time, wouldn''t it mean that even the emperors of the past and the present will not take it seriously." "Are you the God of Heaven?" Lin Yue asked back, "If you were a Heavenly Emperor, and I contradicted you just now, you would have already committed suicide, so you don''t need to teach me a lesson." "Sharp teeth and sharp mouths." The long-eared emperor held his own identity and did not want to continue arguing with him. However, its aura was revealed, and a coercion attacked Lin Yue. There was a terrifying force condensed between the heavens and the earth, and the entire place of chaotic destruction seemed to be shaken. This breath was aimed at Lin Yue. He wanted to punish Lin Yuelue. This power is not something that the Half-step Immortal Venerable can resist. Even if Lin Yue has the combat power that can rival the Immortal Venerable Realm, but facing this pressure, he is still like a scorpion, and it is difficult to resist. It seems that his body shape, It was all under this coercion that it shattered. "Compete with a junior, long ears, you are really big." The old woman snorted coldly. An even more terrifying force directly offset the power of the Chang-eared Emperor, and that force did not disappear, and attacked the long-eared directly. This time the old woman didn''t hold back any hands. At this moment, the shot was ruthless, and the old man was also staring at the long ears. It seemed that as long as he had any changes, he would be ruthless. "Okay, they''re all big and big, so there''s no need for that." Chen Quanzhen spoke. It seems that it has the power of "one word becomes a prophecy", the power of several people intertwined, and it is directly destroyed, and it seems that it has never appeared. Several people looked at Chen Quanzhen with fear. Chen Quanzhen was born in an unknown era, and after countless years, his strength has been unseen. He can definitely be called the first person under the Heavenly Emperor. No one dared to ignore the weight of his words. Several illusory figures also appeared at this moment. I can''t see their specific faces, they are in chaos, but the aura on their bodies is undeniable and extremely powerful. They are all strong at the quasi-emperor level. Even if they don''t have a physical body now, they are still unmatched. The presence. "It''s really similar to Li, no matter in appearance or temperament..." A voice of vicissitudes came from a phantom. With only two eyes, with two white lights, it seems that he wants to see through everything about Lin Yue. "This matter is no trivial matter. Back then, Li did indeed enter the ancient road of reincarnation, and what means he left behind is uncertain." Another phantom said. In his vicissitudes of life, there was a hint of agility, as if there was a woman in front of him. "Will you use that means?" At this moment, another phantom asked again. If reincarnation can make people reincarnated, those who have passed away here may really have hope of recovery. They all looked at Lin Yue with expectation. After all, no one wants to exist in this state, and being able to resurrect is the best result. They saw hope in Lin Yue''s body, perhaps with anticipation. "Would you like us to probe you?" The voice, with a hint of a clever phantom, asked Lin Yue at this moment. As a quasi-emperor during his lifetime, he naturally had his own courage and would not easily force others. "You can use it directly. You don''t need his permission. It can restore us to the peak combat power before our death. Even sacrificing him is irrelevant." But one person said. Several people''s opinions are not consistent. The two phantoms in them ignored everything and didn''t seem to regard Lin Yue as the same thing. As the powerhouse of the quasi-emperor realm, they have this kind of strength. Even if Lin Yue was too amazing, but he didn''t reach their level, after all, he didn''t have much right to speak. Seeing the discussion of several people, the old woman couldn''t sit still and was about to speak. Chen Quanzhen opened his mouth and said, "Everyone, let''s listen to the opinions of this little doll of the human race." "This method will not affect you. It may be a blessing for you. Would you like it?" Chen Quanzhen asked. Chapter 1823： About Gu Qianlis Deeds Chapter 1823 About Gu Qianli''s Deeds Lin Yue also wanted to know his true identity, but he also had a worry in his heart. His former identity was the Little God King of the Twelve Universes, and this was his previous life. Going back further, it seems that it is only able to reach the stage of the creator gods in the underworld, and it is the supreme mastery of the avenue of cause and effect. He is a creature in the underworld. If he continues to trace it, could it be that his identity is really the reincarnation of Li? "You can try it out." Lin Yue said. "Okay." Chen Quanzhen didn''t say much about Lin Yue''s affirmative answer. "In this creation, there are many dangers, you have to be careful." The voice reminded with a smart phantom. "If you can give the seniors hope of resurrection, there is some danger, but it''s nothing." Lin Yue said. His words were obvious, not including the phantoms who had ignored him before. "Please bring out that artifact." A phantom snorted coldly, and then said to Chen Quanzhen. With the wave of Chen Quanzhen''s sleeves, the entire place of chaotic destruction was shaking continuously. It seemed that the birth of this artifact would have an unimaginable impact. A breath of reincarnation emerged. It was illusory, but to Lin Yue, it was incomparably real. He really felt the breath of the Great Way of Reincarnation, but there seemed to be something mixed in it. Reincarnation has been taboo since ancient times. Even after coming to the world, I have never heard of it, and no one has mastered it. Even Lu Yu''s words changed, and there was a deep secret in it. Lin Yue, who has rarely used the power of the Dao of Samsara, is now pulling the Dao of Samsara in his body, and now he is actively recovering. It is intertwined with the deep breath. With the appearance of a broken stone tablet, it stood on the platform. The power of the Great Way of Reincarnation on Lin Yue''s body was even more powerful to the extreme. For a time, several virtual shadows felt a palpitation in their hearts. The people here have different expressions. The old man and the others already knew that Lin Yue was in control of the Great Way of Reincarnation, so after seeing it, his expression didn''t change much. Long-eared eyes were stagnant. "This son has mastered the Great Way of Reincarnation!" He murmured softly. "interesting." Chen Quanzhen has always been smiling, "This kid from the human race is a little surprising, and there are many secrets hidden in him." Although Chen Quanzhen was a little curious, he didn''t make a move to find out everything. After the fluctuation on the ancient monument subsided, Lin Yuecai converged his own reincarnation avenue into his body. He was also a little surprised at this moment. This thing is somewhat similar to the breath on the ancient road of reincarnation, but it is more intense. The breath of reincarnation is almost inseparable at this time. Especially for the few phantoms who have passed away, they are under great pressure at this moment. The reincarnation aura emanating from here seems to take them to life. They tried their best to suppress, and after a long time, it was the aura that made them a little disordered and settled down. "Have you mastered the Great Way of Reincarnation?" The phantom with a smart voice asked. He calmed himself down, but still curious. This is unbelievable, even if he saw it with his own eyes, he still wants to get confirmation from Lin Yue''s mouth. "Yes." Lin Yue answered simply. With the appearance of the ancient monument, the power of the Great Way of Reincarnation in his body could no longer be suppressed, so he no longer concealed it, but informed the fact. "This¡­¡­" Another phantom, with hesitation, said, "If this is the case, will there be a problem." This ancient tablet came from the depths of the ancient road of reincarnation, and Lin Yue mastered the avenue of reincarnation, and he felt a sense of it. If they forcibly urge that kind of method, they can''t deduce what will happen. There may be results that are beyond their control, and it is also possible. "I want to see what the origin of this child is." Long-eared Zhundi said. At this moment, he became more and more suspicious that Lin Yue was the reincarnation of Li. "If it is really him, if it is awakened, everyone here will be unable to suppress it." A phantom said. He seemed to be very jealous of Li. "Senior Chen, I want to know what Li did to make you so jealous." Lin Yue asked. He looked at Chen Quanzhen with questions. Several phantoms are still hesitating. Chen Quanzhen answered Lin Yue''s doubts, "Li once touched the taboo and was out of control, almost burying the entire world and destroying the entire ancient history..." The history of the underworld can be traced back to a very long time, and it is even longer than the underworld. The Heavenly Emperor did not have this power and could destroy the entire ancient history, but Li almost caused irreversible results back then. It is conceivable that the strength of Li back then was unimaginable. "Is he a sinner in the world?" Lin Yue asked. He had doubts in his heart. If Li was a sinner, there should not be so many people remembering him before and after ancient times. From the women in the Great Ruins, and the first-generation Holy Master of Mingyue Nunnery... to Lu Yu, these people are all powerful people in the world, and after that era, they should have their own judgments. Chen Quanzhen shook his head, denying Lin Yue''s opinion. "He is not a sinner. On the contrary, if it weren''t for him, the world might have vanished in the pre-ancient times, and all races would cease to exist." This is an unspeakable history. It was also the first time Lin Yue heard about Li''s deeds. "Put yourself in the dark, in exchange for peace for all eternity..." In the end, Chen Quanzhen spoke with a sense of melancholy, "He is a hero in the world." Only a very few people know about these things. Chen Quanzhen''s words, even the long-eared Zhundi, who was suspected of having a holiday with Li, did not refute, because what he said was the truth. "Even so, it cannot be revived, because... he may see the current scene, and he will destroy the world and become the most terrifying liquidator." Long-eared Zhundi also expressed his fears. He doesn''t allow this to happen. Facing the overall situation, his words did not carry the slightest grievance. "Because of what?" Lin Yue said. "Because of the burial of the human race, because after the fall of Li, Yangjian wiped out his descendants, bloodline...everything." Chen Quanzhen said. When he mentioned this, there was a hint of anger in his eyes. "Why?" Lin Yue spoke again. If this is the case, it is really chilling to treat people who have made great achievements with Yangjian. If it is Lin Yue, he may also destroy the world and become the biggest liquidator. In Lin Yue''s view, everything Li did was not worth it. Chen Quanzhen shook his head and stopped talking. "In the eyes of the seniors, has Li really passed away?" Lin Yue looked directly at the people here. Including the long ears, there is obviously guilt in the eyes. Apparently they didn''t keep their promise after Li passed away. Chapter 1824： Lis true blood on the ancient monument of reincarnation Chapter 1824 Li''s True Blood on the Ancient Monument of Reincarnation "Hope is slim, even if I hope, he''s still alive." Chen Quanzhen said. There was regret in his tone. The people here are struggling in their hearts. If Li was here, they would not be so difficult. But because Li had already plunged into the darkness, they didn''t want Li to appear. At that time, in the entire world, no one could suppress him. For a very long time in ancient times, Li was the name of Invincible. No one can suppress him. Even at the back, he just chose to transform himself. Otherwise, no one can completely kill it. This is extremely astonishing, he did not break through the realm of Heavenly Emperor. You must know that in the pre-ancient era, Emperor Xuanyuan was in power. "Emperor Xuanyuan, can''t Li be wiped out?" Lin Yue asked, there was a seriousness in his eyes. "Maybe, because in the end it was Emperor Xuanyuan who killed him." Chen Quanzhen said. However, Li did not resist, otherwise even Emperor Xuanyuan would be very difficult. Lin Yue finally understood a little now, perhaps the legend in the ancient kingdom of Gouchen was related to Emperor Xuanyuan and Li. And Li, is the great devil in their mouths. Even a powerhouse in the realm of Heavenly Emperor could not wipe out Li completely, which undoubtedly exceeded Lin Yue''s understanding. The realm of Heavenly Emperor is already the pinnacle of the mortal realm. It is an unparalleled realm. It cannot be said or read. It represents the invincibility of eternity and overlooks the ages of eternity. But in ancient times, there was such a person who broke the taboo and could match the combat power of the Heavenly Emperor. "If at that time, Emperor Xuanyuan hadn''t been injured, and Li hadn''t fallen into darkness, I''m afraid that the current world is already in the hands of the human race, and no one can compete, even if the ten major races join forces." Chen Quanzhen said that there was no exaggeration in his words. This is a fact, but unfortunately, in the pre-ancient times, Li was killed, and Emperor Xuanyuan also fell in the depths of the burial road. Several people fell into silence. Even the old man and the others, after knowing what happened in the future, their eyes are full of sadness. "I didn''t expect that after Emperor Sui, the human race went through a period of heyday." said the old man. They didn''t ask about specific things. Li Zao has passed away, presumably Chen Quanzhen and the others did not keep his blood, and they also have their own secrets. After all, the ancient times were too chaotic, and almost all parties concealed the power of the ancients, and they all gathered in that era. Including the lineage of Era Hunters. This made the whole sun room look extremely difficult. Chen Quanzhen and the others couldn''t get away, which was justified. "Are you going to continue?" Chen Quanzhen looked at the phantoms in the chaos and asked. Several figures fell into a brief silence. It wasn''t until a long time later that someone spoke. "This is our only hope for resurrection. Chen Quanzhen, you know, now the catastrophe is about to come, and the heaven will break through the seal. At that time, it will be a big battle. If we can''t restore our peak strength, I am afraid that the world will fall." one said. In the face of righteousness, they did not take their comfort into consideration. "We have already passed away, and we are not afraid of accidents." The voice said with a smart phantom. She looked very open-minded. She was already tired of this indifferent appearance. If this time cannot be resurrected, it may be a good choice to pass away. "Okay." Chen Quanzhen did not stop him. These people are enduring torment all the time, and they will be destroyed here every day. It would be a good thing if it could be freed. "Don''t worry, I will leave the means to fight the changes in the future." The phantom with a smart voice said. They have put themselves out of the way, desperate, wanting to use the power of reincarnation to forcibly recover. "If there is danger, I will try my best to protect you." Chen Quanzhen said. I saw him waving his sleeves. The ancient monument of reincarnation glowed, and it seemed to carry some kind of blood, which affected Lin Yue''s mind. "Do you feel it?" Chen Quanzhen said, "This is Li''s true blood. He entered the ancient road of reincarnation and brought this ancient monument of reincarnation and placed it here." This was also the reason why a few people felt fearful in their hearts after seeing Lin Yue. Because Li was already connected to the ancient road of reincarnation back then. Now that Lin Yue has mastered the Great Way of Reincarnation, people can''t help but speculate in one direction. "I will try my best to help the senior come back to life." Lin Yue said. He has been in contact with the ancient road of reincarnation more than once, starting from the small underworld, and then to the ancestral land of the human race. He has a very deep understanding. But thinking of this, he couldn''t help but feel worried, because as far as he knew, the ancient road of reincarnation had already been broken. Although the Boundless Buddha and the others used the reincarnation talisman to be reincarnated in the mortal realm, there was an accident and they were contaminated by a breath. At that time, the strength of the Buddha and the others was not strong. If these quasi emperors, what would happen, Lin Yue could not guarantee. "That''s enough for you." The phantom with a smart voice said. I saw that their power was jointly injected into the ancient monument of reincarnation. The ancient monument of reincarnation is extremely mysterious. Even if the quasi emperor here joins forces, it is very difficult and difficult to open it. "Human boy, sacrifice the road of reincarnation." Chen Quanzhen''s clothes rattled, and the dazzling brilliance turned his hair into golden color, like glass. Its figure is ethereal, like a true god. Chen Quanzhen''s full strength revealed, making Lin Yue and Lu Ye feel a huge pressure. This is still the platform of this side, which exudes aura and protects the result of the two. Several quasi emperors, especially Chen Quanzhen, were terrifying. If this fighting force appeared in the realm of the sun, it might be that even if a race possessed the artifacts of the Heavenly Emperor, it might not be able to escape the end of being destroyed. The breath of reincarnation on Lin Yue''s body was revealed. The Avenue of Reincarnation is taboo for the Yangjian. But for these quasi emperors, they are almost at the top level, and they have never seen the strangeness and taboo of birth and death. Therefore, there is not much to say that Lin Yue has mastered the Great Way of Reincarnation. The only thing is that when he first saw it, he was a little surprised. A dark gray aura was revealed, and on the entire platform, the Reincarnation Avenue on Lin Yue''s body communicated with the Ancient Reincarnation Monument. It makes this place so illusory, it seems that the entire space is going to die. Lu Ye used the quasi-emperor magic weapon, and an ancient lantern appeared on the top of his head, protecting his figure, so that he would not be affected by the breath of the avenue of reincarnation. Emperor Zhun used the power of the source, which contained the fragments of the Great Dao, which were scattered on Lin Yue''s body. This is also what Chen Quanzhen said. For a cultivator, the effect of many pieces of Zhundi''s source avenue is unimaginable, and it has huge benefits. Lu Ye also benefited from it. At this moment, with a clear understanding in his heart, the realm is also rising again and again. Just after the two absorbed some avenue fragments. boom-- On the ancient monument of reincarnation, Li''s remaining true blood glowed, and there were signs of recovery. Lin Yue''s figure was pulled, and under the power of the Emperor, he actually entered the center. Chen Quanzhen''s expressions gradually became solemn. "Lin Yue, stop." The old woman wanted to stop. But now their power is being pulled by the ancient monument of reincarnation, and they can''t break free. Lin Yue is only a half-step immortal, how can he withstand the power of multiple quasi emperors? But their worries are superfluous, because more terrible things are happening. True blood, which had been silent for a long time, actually recovered, and it was precisely because of Li Zhenxue''s recovery that Lin Yue''s figure entered the center of the venue uncontrollably. The breath of Samsara Avenue is vertical and horizontal, constantly absorbing the power of several people. It seems to have a pair of eyes, indifferent and domineering, full of fighting intent, slowly opening at this moment... Chapter 1825： With the help of Lin Yues body, Li recovered briefly. Chapter 1825 Li, who recovered briefly with the help of Lin Yue''s body An aura in Li''s blood sank onto Lin Yue''s body. I saw that Lin Yue''s temperament at the moment had completely changed. Although he was still indifferent, there was an indescribable dominance in his eyes. It seems that everything, in his eyes, is difficult to arouse his emotions. Everyone was extremely surprised, it was just a display of breath. That is, the long-eared quasi emperor flew out, and a trace of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth. "Li..." One word has triggered the vision of heaven and earth. The entire chaotic ruined place has undergone another reorganization. Even the chaotic ruined place that the Heavenly Emperor cannot destroy is constantly annihilating at this moment, and then it is reborn. This kind of power shocked everyone. Terrifying forces were intertwined, and the entire funeral road was shaking. This is just a breath. If Li''s true body is born, what kind of terrifying power it will cause is already unimaginable. Maybe the whole big world can''t accommodate its majestic figure. Except for the long-eared Zhundi, the others did not seem to be traumatized. It seems that when Li''s breath awakened, he deliberately targeted the long-eared quasi emperor. "Li, don''t overdo it!" The long-eared quasi-emperor is not angry. They all knew that Li was a person with clear love and hatred, and they still remembered that the Chang-eared Zhundi had offended him. Even after a long period of time, when consciousness returned, it also taught Chang-eared Zhundi some lessons. How terrifying is a Heavenly Emperor level combat power, in front of the Emperor Zhun, there is no room for resistance at all. After making the Chang-Ear Emperor cough up blood, Li did not continue to shoot. This is just a small injury to the powerhouse of the quasi-emperor realm, and it is not a big problem. But for the Chang-eared Emperor, this was a humiliation, so he was furious at the moment and wanted to rush out to wipe out Li''s recovery. To suppress it into Jiuyou. "A scourge like you shouldn''t return to the world." The long-eared Zhundi was stopped by Chen Quanzhen. I don''t know if it''s to protect the long-eared quasi emperor, or to keep Li''s last breath. "Is this the outstanding person of the future generations of the human race?" The old man was smiling at the moment. This kind of power is shocking. But immediately, the old man''s eyes returned to the sadness. Li has passed away after all, otherwise the change in the world can naturally be resolved. Lin Yue''s consciousness at this moment has been occupied by Li. Lu Ye didn''t dare to let out the air, he felt that Lin Yue seemed to have become unfamiliar. "Is Lin Yue really Li''s reincarnation?" Lu Ye felt a deep sense of powerlessness in his heart. His master had high hopes for him, and hoped that he would be able to defeat Li''s successor or his bloodline in the future. But after seeing Lin Yue''s combat power, he knew that he was definitely not an opponent. But soon, Lin Yue''s eyes gradually became clearer, and it seemed that his consciousness returned a little. Although it is very weak, the quasi emperor here cannot perceive it. The long-eared Zhundi even began to doubt whether Lin Yue''s method just now was used. Thinking of this, the eyes of the long-eared quasi emperor became cold. This state comes and goes quickly. In Lin Yue''s spiritual thoughts at the moment, there is a stalwart figure. Its physique looks similar to Lin Yue, it can even be said to be exactly the same, but it has a majestic feeling. It seems that the place where he stands is the world, the black hair is scattered at will, like a god, the two breaths are intertwined on his body, but there is no sense of disobedience. He was dressed in black, with his hands behind his back, as if he was overlooking the years, with a sense of vicissitudes. This was different from Li who Lin Yue had seen in Daxu before. In the Great Ruins, the trace of thoughts the woman retained was only an influence on Li in the early stage. There is an ambition of Lingyun. Now what Lin Yue sees in his spiritual sense is Li who fits better. A sense of desolation, even if it is just watching from a distance, still makes my heart very uncomfortable. However, Li never turned his head. "I can''t believe you''ve grown to this point." Li said calmly. The voice is strong, making people feel a sense of solemnity unconsciously in their hearts. "I''ve seen... senior." Lin Yue always had a strange feeling in his heart when he faced Li. "You don''t need to be detained. Your identity is very special, and you are not weaker than me." Li''s words made Lin Yue puzzled. However, it is also certain that he is not Li''s reincarnation, otherwise, Li Da could take himself away and allow himself to truly recover. "Please also ask the senior''s famous words." Lin Yue cupped his hands and said. Following Li''s words, Lin Yue became more and more puzzled about his identity. "It''s indescribable, the time is right, you can naturally understand." Li said calmly. "There is one thing to do now." Li opened his eyes. It turned into two bright rays of light. "Lend your body for a while." After Li said something. Without waiting for Lin Yue to answer, his spiritual sense fell into a deep sleep, and it had no influence on the future. It''s a bad feeling to be out of control. As Lin Yue''s spiritual sense fell into a deep sleep, Lin Yue, who was in the present world, opened his eyes again. That domineering came back to the sky. I saw that the dried up true blood entered Lin Yue''s body. "Want to revive with the help of the current body?" The long-eared Zhundi was incomparably horrified, "Chen Quanzhen, why don''t you stop him? ! " His heart gradually became anxious. This is a very contradictory statement. On the one hand, he hopes that Li will really recover and the chaos after the suppression, on the other hand, he is afraid that Li will be out of control and turn into a great demon to wipe out everything in the world. Let their thousands of lives go to pieces. "I don''t even bother to revive in this way." A calm word came out of Lin Yue''s mouth. Now they can finally be sure that Li now has taken over Lin Yue''s body and is led by him. "I knew that with your means, it would not pass away easily." Chen Quanzhen smiled. However, Li''s next words poured cold water on Chen Quanzhen. "This is just a residual thought of mine, used to deal with the changes left behind, and it is difficult to remain in the world for a long time." Li said that he was very greedy and calm, and it seemed that he did not have the slightest regret or annoyance because he had already passed away and recovery had become impossible. "I can help you last, enter the ancient road of reincarnation, and find the hope of resurrection." Li said calmly. I saw him raise his arm, and the ancient monument of reincarnation, in his hand, shrank extremely quickly, and finally turned into an ancient order. It seems that this is the medium to enter the ancient road of reincarnation. A terrifying force swept across. Li can even use the power of the Great Way of Reincarnation. But he is not borrowing, it seems that he is really controlling. His Dao method is very strange, and he did not borrow any power of the Great Dao. Chapter 1826： Open the original ancient reincarnation road Chapter 1826 Open the original ancient road of reincarnation rumbling¡ª The world was shaking, and there seemed to be trembling fluctuations. The funeral road was also unable to withstand this terrifying coercion. The old man and the old woman, even people from the very ancient times, are whispering at this moment, "Is the ancient road of reincarnation that has been silent for endless years, is it about to open after all?" There was anticipation in their eyes. Even before the ancient times, the ancient road of reincarnation had become a taboo, and the powerhouses in the Heavenly Emperor realm were deeply afraid of the ancient road of reincarnation. Few people have explored the real ancient road of reincarnation. Even the old people knew that in the ancestral land of the human race, there was the existence of the ancient road of reincarnation, but it was only a stretched section. The original ancient reincarnation road has never been traced. The Sui Emperor of that year only got a piece of it, and after that, he used his mighty force to reluctantly repair it. It is possible to reluctantly let some weak creatures enter the cycle of reincarnation and seek the qi of recovery. If it is a strong person like the Immortal Venerable and even the Immortal Venerable Realm, if they do not enter the original ancient road of reincarnation, there is no hope at all. "Enter it." Li just said something lightly. Several phantoms are aware of the seriousness of the matter. It can be seen that the passage of reincarnation is constantly collapsing, and blood is overflowing from the corner of Li''s mouth. He forced his state to reach the peak, and the breath on his body began to surge. Li possesses the power of the Heavenly Emperor, but now he can''t bear the crushing of this power. Seeing that the ancient road of reincarnation is about to collapse. Li strode out, actively entered the passage, and then maintained the entire passage with great mana. Everyone was in awe. The breath of reincarnation, even Chen Quanzhen, felt a deep pressure. He pays himself, even if he burns the true spirit himself, it may be difficult for him to remain in the passage for a while. "what are you waiting for?" The phantom with a smart voice said at this moment. They have no real strength, appearance, etc., and it is even more difficult to maintain. At this moment, it is just a spirit body, lingering in the place of chaos and destruction. They are already tired of this kind of life, even if there is only a glimmer of hope, they do not want to give up. Several people quickly escaped into the ancient road of reincarnation. This is the true original ancient road of reincarnation. "The ancient road of reincarnation, according to legend, was formed naturally at the beginning of the birth of heaven and earth. The horror in it is unimaginable. Is there any problem with Li entering it?" The old woman murmured softly. She and the old man both came from the era of Emperor Sui''s rule. They are very ancient, so they know a lot of secrets. That''s why she was worried about it. "It''s okay, Li once entered it." Chen Quanzhen said. He has personally experienced the era when Li was born, so he is very confident in him. "It''s just a strand of true blood, I''m afraid..." The old woman didn''t think so. Emperor Sui once said that the ancient road of reincarnation should not be touched, otherwise it will lead to disaster. What Li is doing now has obviously touched the taboo, and I am afraid something bad will happen. "When I reach the realm of waiting, why should I care about taboos, I wait, it''s taboos." The old man laughed. I saw that he stepped out one step, and actually entered the ancient road of reincarnation. "Old man!" The old woman was a little startled. When the old man said this, she already knew what the old man wanted to do, but it was too late to stop it. She couldn''t help but sighed and went in anyway. "Let''s go and witness what the original ancient road of reincarnation really looks like." Chen Quanzhen also said. Long-eared Zhundi hesitated, but after gritting his teeth, he followed in. In the meantime, he glanced at Li, and unconsciously his teeth were still itchy. Lu Ye also clenched his fists and was about to enter the ancient road of reincarnation. "Your realm is too low, there is no return, don''t die." Li said. I saw him kick Lu Ye out directly. Lu Ye fell to the ground. Although Li didn''t use much force, he still felt that he was about to fall apart. He wanted to cry but had no tears, and now he was the only one left in the entire Chaos Destruction Land. At this moment, a black light rushed out, with a strong demonic energy on it. It was just before that the Demon Heavenly Emperor who disappeared with the old man and the others faded away. He was originally in retreat, because on the funeral road, he had obtained a great fortune, and he was still in the process of refining. But now it is shocked. When he came here, the entire ancient road of reincarnation was closed. With his own powerful strength, he rushed into it. As the magic in him disappeared. The remnants of the Demon Race Heavenly Emperor also entered. Lu Ye even felt that he was abandoned by the world. "If Master is here, how can you kick me." Lu Ye sighed and stood up with difficulty, with nostalgia in his eyes. All the powerhouses here have entered it. I want to witness this original ancient road of reincarnation. In the dark space, there is not the slightest vitality, only death. Everyone entered it, and on the gray-brown earth, the powerful auras of several figures were suppressed. Here, they seem to have turned into ordinary people. And several quasi-emperor phantoms are also slowly condensing their bodies. After they entered the ancient road of reincarnation, they finally reproduced the appearance before them. That woman was all over the country, she couldn''t see the breath of the years, her face was flawless, three thousand blue silk was tied with a hosta, and she was wearing a golden armor, which gave a sense of heroism. Several people are all with surprises. "I don''t know how long it has passed, but I can finally see myself." The Queen Mother said. At this moment, Li and the quasi emperor of the demon race also appeared here. "This is just the first step, let''s move on." Li said. No one knows more about this place than Li. After all, he is the first person who has broken into this place in the flesh for so many years. The ancient monument of reincarnation appeared in his hand, pointing a direction. On the quaint road, some of the bluestone slabs have long been shattered, and they have been trampled to the point where they have never been seen. It seems that there used to be a large number of reincarnated people here who will go through this road and go to the depths. That is, "reincarnation". This place is very different from other ancient reincarnation roads. It seems to be more real here. A section of the road, in the dead and gray space, does not know where to spread. Some primitive stars have long been eroded and lost their vitality, and most of them have been broken and hang above the sky. In the distance, there seems to be an unknown building. Although everyone was curious, they did not act rashly. But for some unknown reason, this place has been destroyed, and there is no true spirit of any living being in it. Everyone knows that although they have entered here, it is only the first step. The more dangerous is in the deepest part. With Li leading the way, a powerful breath is reflected on the ancient road. Only Li can be here without being affected, and he still has a flaming aura on his body. Chapter 1827： The Heavenly Emperor who stood side by side with Li in the reincarnation Chapter 1827 The Heavenly Emperor who is side by side with Li in the reincarnation The ancient road of reincarnation spreads far and wide. After rejoicing, everyone''s expressions were solemn. After all, no one has set foot on it for many times, and I don''t know what it is. As far as Heavenly Emperor understands, this primitive ancient road of reincarnation had undergone huge changes, which caused everyone to lose the hope of reincarnation. The current female quasi-emperors do not have much confidence in their hearts, and they can successfully resurrect here. "I didn''t expect you to still have residual memories." The Demon Race Heavenly Emperor said, "My perception just now is not wrong." It was obvious that the Demon Lord Heavenly Emperor had faded, and he knew of Li''s existence. Now that I see it, I am not too surprised. "You''re still the same as you were then." Li said. The Demon Race Heavenly Emperor revived in the pre-ancient era, and then dormant for a very long period of time. Now on the funeral road, after getting the things left by the demon emperor, his strength has risen further, and he has almost reached the peak of the quasi-emperor realm. Here is Chen Quanzhen, and I am afraid that no one can stand by his side. He is the only one, but on the ancient road of reincarnation, he exudes a strong breath. The two walked side by side. As a relic of the former Heavenly Emperor, his battle body strength is even more unimaginable. It is immortal and can be compared to a Heavenly Emperor''s magic weapon. With all his strength, he is enough to kill everyone below the Heavenly Emperor. There is no concept of time and space here. They don''t know how far or how long. Until the road ahead, gradually upward, the road ahead has been cut off. There is a platform high up, empty. From a trace, it can be roughly discerned that Li is the one who brought the ancient monument of reincarnation from here. But what was it that caused Li to be injured and the blood spilled, there is no way to know. Li did not tell. They landed on the platform, and they could see that there was an endless abyss below, and that on the other side, it was impossible to see what was there. There are broken traces here, and it once seemed to be a bridge, but it was broken for some reason. "Crossing the past, looking for hope of resurrection." Li said slowly. I saw that with the reincarnation of the ancient monument reappeared in its original position. The ancient road of reincarnation, which had been silent for a long time, suddenly shook. The endless reincarnation breath emerged between heaven and earth. Everyone couldn''t bear the pressure and kept going backwards. The aura of Reincarnation Avenue appeared on Li''s body, protecting everyone. In between, he is building a bridge to the other side with his own cultivation. But at this time. There is a vision here. With the ancient monument back to its original position. Under the flood of reincarnation. Gradually, before the broken ancient road ahead, two phantoms appeared. They turned their backs to all beings and looked up to the other side of the abyss, as if they were discussing something. But it''s all covered up. "Two powerful men in the realm of Heavenly Emperors!" Everyone was shocked. It is impossible for the Emperor of Heaven to appear in the same era, this is the common understanding of all. But they did not expect that the ancient road of reincarnation actually reflected the scene of the past. From the bodies of the two phantoms, it can be clearly perceived that the aura that does not belong to the heavens and the earth, the powerhouses of the Heavenly Emperor realm, are all beyond the avenues. Only the powerhouses in the Heavenly Emperor realm can arrive here. "One of them... is Li." Long-eared Zhundi said. He was extremely surprised. Except for Emperor Xuanyuan, there is no possibility for the contemporaries of Li to appear as a second powerhouse in the realm of Heavenly Emperor. This feels a little unreal. As for the few people who have seen Emperor Xuanyuan, they can definitely judge that that person is definitely not Emperor Xuanyuan. but someone else. But apart from Emperor Xuanyuan, in the pre-ancient era, who else had broken through the realm of Emperor of Heaven? "I''m afraid the ancient times are more mysterious than we imagined, what happened in that era? ! " said the old man. He looked at the two phantoms in front of him, and at the same time, he looked at Li. It''s not just the old man, the quasi-emperor powerhouse here may be suspicious. If there are still powerhouses in the Heavenly Emperor realm in the world, it will undoubtedly be excellent news for the final change. "Two seniors, forgive me for not being able to tell you now." Li said. The old man has existed longer than Li, so he called the old man two seniors. This is not much of a problem. The old man nodded. Presumably in the pre-ancient times, Li had already arranged something with the Heavenly Emperor, so he wouldn''t tell everything. Li knew everything, far more than them. Learn the deeper secrets. Maybe Xuanyuan Tiandi also knows, but what happened in the details, no one can guess. laugh-- Under the breath of reincarnation, the road ahead gradually manifested. The bridge here seems to be being recast. Although it looks very illusory, it is enough to accommodate the powerhouse of the quasi-emperor realm and step into it. Everyone does not know what exists on the other side of the ancient road of reincarnation. However, there was a hazy light on the women''s bodies, as if their bodies were eager to go to the other side. They know that this kind of induction is the hope of resurrection and reincarnation. Just when a few people were out of control, almost instinctively, they wanted to step on it. Li stopped them at this time. "Something else is needed." he said calmly. I saw a ray of light from his eyes, penetrating the universe and entering directly under the abyss, illuminating a large area. The abyss vibrated loudly. circulated for a very long time. After a long time passed, a response came from the abyss below, and the sound of the chain dragging clattered. This voice seems to have penetrated into the body from every pore of the person, with a creepy feeling. "Under this, there is the existence of living beings? ! " Long-eared Zhundi couldn''t help but take a few steps back. This breath was too enticing, completely beyond his comprehension. It''s not that he''s afraid, it''s almost instinctive. When their physical bodies arrived on the ancient road of reincarnation, they had already committed a big taboo. As the sound of the chains got closer. Long-eared Zhundi and the others have the urge to rush out of the body and sink into the abyss, which is very strange. "Think about the consequences of what you do." Li said lightly. Its voice echoed into the abyss. The sound of the chain was obviously stagnant. Then a roar came. "It''s you... it''s you..." He recognized Li. "Aren''t you dead yet?" The voice was hoarse, it seemed to have passed through eras, with a sense of vicissitudes, and at the same time, it was also a little weird. After he felt Li''s breath, his mood changed significantly. "I''ll borrow a few of those things from you." Li said. His words were not negotiating, but begging. There is no room for negotiation. "You''re looking for..." The voice hadn''t uttered the word "death". I saw Li descend directly into the abyss. Everyone''s mouth was a little dry, and for a while, they didn''t know what to say. Li is still so domineering. "Don''t think..." A roar came from below the abyss. But soon, thousands of forces were venting, and the voice turned from roar to scream. One after another, the expressions of Chen Quanzhen and the others were all very exciting. Chapter 1828： The creatures under the abyss break through the seal Chapter 1828 The creature under the abyss breaks through the seal "One day, you will be liquidated by the adult in the ancient road of reincarnation, and everything you care about will be ruthlessly erased." The voice became hoarse, as if it had been crushed by Li all the time, and something it had preserved had already been said by Li. I saw Li returned to the platform again, and in his hand, a few meters of talisman paper appeared, like a piece of paper torn from a certain book. It had already turned yellow, but a few pages of talisman paper, the breath on it was completely different. I don''t know what''s hidden in it. If Lin Yue saw it, he would definitely be very familiar with this thing. Because I got it before, but I only got one page back then, and I got it from a strange race. It is something left by their ancestors - reincarnation talisman paper. They can turn around in the mortal realm, all relying on this thing. It is enough to see how precious the reincarnation talisman paper is if Li can get this kind of thing without hesitation. "Reincarnation talisman paper." The old man was also surprised. He did not expect that here, you can actually see the legendary things. With this thing, it is absolutely possible to let the powerhouse of the quasi-emperor realm enter the cycle of reincarnation and seek an opportunity to turn around. However, Chen Quanzhen and the others were completely ignorant of this kind of thing. Even so, they could still sense a terrifying aura from it, as if their minds were being drawn at this moment. There are six talisman papers here, and Li has put one in, and the rest correspond to the five quasi emperors here. "I don''t know who will liquidate who when the time comes." Li said disdainfully. Facing the creatures under the abyss, he didn''t seem to have the slightest fear. Under the abyss once again fell into silence, and the creatures under the abyss knew that the current self could not be Li''s opponent at all. It wasn''t until a long time later that the breath under the abyss slowly fell silent. The feeling of depression finally dissipated. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Li took out the reincarnation talisman paper. "The next road requires you to walk by yourself, but no matter what you hear or feel, don''t look back and don''t answer." Li was a little solemn, "Otherwise, even if you hold the reincarnation talisman paper, you will get lost in it and reincarnation nourishment." Everyone was solemn, and their faces were very serious. If Li could say that, there might really be some big terror in it. Therefore, they did not relax in the slightest, and nodded at the moment, "Thank you, Fellow Daoist Li, for your kindness, I will repay it after my resurrection." said the woman. Several people are solemn to Li Shili. This is the highest etiquette of the Emperor. During the whole time, there was no one who could make them perform such a big ceremony, except for the Heavenly Emperor. They set foot on the restored old bridge. Above the illusory ancient bridge, the figures of several people are drifting away, but they don''t know where they will go this time when they reincarnate. However, they each held a reincarnation talisman, unlike Lin Yue, who had no choice but to use one to protect Lin Xiu and the others and reincarnate together. This does not have any side effects, allowing them to preserve the memories of their previous lives. With this accumulation, it will not be long before they can return to their peak and come back to this burial road. After the crowd disappeared. Li Cai said slowly, "I have something to do, and I need to go under the abyss. You guys can wait here for a while." After that, he entered the abyss once again. "What else are you doing here? ! " There was a roar from below. "The things I put here back then, let me see if you are protecting them well." Li''s voice sounded. His words were very domineering, not a discussion at all, but a simple sentence, not to seek the consent of the creatures under the abyss. However, several people also got shocking news in Li''s words. It was Li who was on this ancient road of reincarnation and left behind a means. Even the creatures under the abyss may be suppressed by it. Or maybe this place was originally guarded by this creature, but because of Li''s arrival, it was sealed in it. A war broke out here, perhaps the rupture of the ancient bridge had a great relationship with Li. But what is certain is that when Li was here, he encountered a more terrifying opponent, otherwise he would not have been bloodied here, and in the end he just brought out a stone tablet. Who is the one who laid out with Li? These are all mysteries, and Chen Quanzhen and the others have endless doubts in their hearts. It gradually quieted down below. After just now, that creature no longer dared to stop Li. With a quaint aura on Li, it took an unknown amount of time to come to the underground of the abyss. It was dark here, surrounded by a substance. But this didn''t seem to stop Li''s sight. There is nothing or anything in the world that can stop him. The chains rattled, and as Li came to the bottom of the abyss, the creature had already hid in a corner, and he was very afraid of Li. Now it''s up to Li to explore the bottom. "You shouldn''t be here." said the creature. "Yes?" Li''s face wrinkled slightly. "right." Seeing Li frowning, the creature couldn''t help but say again, "You know that this ancient road of reincarnation cannot be touched. In ancient times, isn''t the price you paid enough?" "You shouldn''t mention that era." Li said, looking into the depths of the darkness. The creature only felt a chill on his back, but he had already retreated to the corner, so he could only drag the chain and try to stay as far away from Li as possible. "I just said, why did you just hand over the reincarnation talisman without resisting too much?" Li said, "Now you want me to leave as soon as possible, is it the master behind you, what is left here?" "Impossible, you know the state of my master, how could it be possible to come out from the depths of the ancient road of reincarnation." The creature immediately refuted, and then said affirmatively. "With your character." Li''s face was expressionless, and then he looked at a certain part of the abyss. Then locked in one direction. "You...what do you want to do!!!" The creature looked at Li approaching him, and was immediately startled. A pair of eyes opened, which were even bigger than the original stars. The beast that has always been black appeared, and on its limbs, the chains of the avenues were wrapped around it, and its power was weakened all the time. This is also the reason why he can''t even resist the power of Li Dao''s true blood. "Go away, or die." Li just said something lightly. "Too deceiving!" The giant beast is roaring, comparable to the huge body of a world. Its hair flutters and turns into a symbol of its origin. Its body is shining brightly, and the power that can devour everything strikes. It seems that it will swallow Li into the stomach and refine it. . He didn''t expect that Li found the clue so quickly. At this moment, he no longer covered it, only to see that he suddenly broke all the chains. The seal that was established has long been lifted, but he has been covering it up just now, not wanting Lin Yue to get closer to here. "Is that so, your master, it''s really a good calculation." Li said lightly. At the moment when the chain was broken, the chain turned into the power of the Great Way of Samsara, became the brand of the source, and submerged into Lin Yue''s body. It is no longer known whether the symbol of the Avenue of Reincarnation transformed by the chains was led by Li to enter Lin Yue''s body, or whether it was the traction of Lin Yue''s body itself. "However, a ray of sadness has repeatedly deceived me, do you really think that you are still in your prime? ! " The giant beast roared, and the entire abyss was collapsing. But soon, a strange force appeared here, preventing further collapse. "It''s been a long time since I made a move." Li said lightly, "Just to activate the muscles and bones." I saw that his giant beast''s figure was still skyrocketing. Until Chen Quanzhen and the others on the platform saw the head of a huge beast that was boundless, slowly emerging from the abyss, a terrifying force, vertical and horizontal between the heaven and the earth. The breath of reincarnation here, because no one is leading, is all retreating. Chapter 1829： The means left by the master behind the creature Chapter 1829 The means left by the master behind the creature There is a sense of calm in his words. Obviously, this creature does not pose the slightest threat to Li, even now he is just a recovery of true blood, and his state is extremely unstable. The aura of the sky and the earth swept across the entire abyss. Li didn''t show any emotion at the moment. Although it is not the breath of the Heavenly Emperor, that power makes everyone feel ashamed. The expressions of Chen Quanzhen and the others were ever-changing. "Perhaps when Li fell into darkness, his strength improved a lot." Chen Quanzhen said. There was no joke in his words, and he also had a premonition. Perhaps at that time, if Li himself hadn''t chosen to solve the problem, it might have been Emperor Xuanyuan''s attack, and he might have had to pay a very heavy price, even the price of his life. "Li, you shouldn''t come here to seek death." The creature said, "I was suppressed by you back then, and today is just to avenge my past revenge!" There was a terrifying coercion on the creature. This is definitely beyond the existence of the emperor. Although he has not reached the level of the emperor, his state is very strange. Because of the chains on his body, it seems that now it is no longer a means of imprisoning him, but has become another means of his. This chain was refined by Li back then, but over the long years, the creature has refined the chain. The method is very mysterious. "With the power of the master behind you, refining the chains I made, do you think you can have the power to fight me?" Li was disdainful. The meaning of the Great Way of Reincarnation on his body retreated, revealing his true power. The ancient road of reincarnation cannot shackle Li. He stepped out, as if stepping on the backbone of heaven and earth. Chen Quanzhen and the others couldn''t help but go backwards, unable to withstand the collision of two terrifying forces. "You wait to step back." Li said lightly. Chen Quanzhen and the others nodded their heads. They had already felt that this kind of battle was no longer something they could participate in. And in the original ancient reincarnation road, this suppression is extremely strong, and they can''t exert their real power at all this time. Li''s breath protected everyone and sent them far away. Then Li raised one hand, and the entire abyss shook. It seems that something is about to come out. "Even if you still have means here, don''t forget that you once shed blood in front of my master." said the creature. He opened his mouth lightly, and the wind and clouds of the ancient road of reincarnation rolled, and it seemed that even the ancient road of reincarnation was about to be broken. The broken primitive stars on it are also being rebuilt at this moment. The creature seemed to have touched something, and the look on his face when he looked at Li gradually became hideous. But there was a cold sweat on his forehead. In the face of people who were once invincible, he also had no bottom in his heart. Even now, he used the means left by his master. But he could see how handsome Li Shi was back then. He deliberately mentioned that Li was hurt by his master in the past, just to make Li feel jealous and destroy his invincible state of mind. "Your master''s injury is healed, does it make you forget the pain?" Li revealed a fact. The creature no longer speaks. Because he also knew that Li, back then, had not yet reached his peak state. And after killing all the way to the depths of the ancient road of reincarnation, in a state of exhaustion, it is the battle with his master. In that battle, the original ancient road of reincarnation almost broke because of this. And this abyss was also formed in the battle between the two. Even though the long years have passed, there is still a fascinating atmosphere in it, which has never disappeared. "My master''s condition was not good back then, so you can take advantage of it. You are just a ray of true blood now. With the master''s means, you can make waves." said the creature. I saw the countless primitive stars, intertwined with primitive runes, representing the truth of heaven and earth. Very mysterious. It is Chen Quanzhen and the others who have gone through the ages, and they cannot see through it. This is definitely left by a character at the level of Heavenly Emperor, who can kill all creatures in the world. "It seems that the master behind you really has some means left behind. Do you know that I will come here one day?" This place is engulfed by the power of thousands of avenues, and even the breath of reincarnation seems to have lost its effect at this moment. The ancient road of reincarnation is extremely mysterious, and I don''t know what is hidden in it. However, Chen Quanzhen and the others finally understood that in this ancient road of reincarnation, there may be more than one strong person in the realm of Heavenly Emperor. There is a person behind this creature, plus Li once discussed something with a Heavenly Emperor. That is to say, by now, they already know that in the ancient road of reincarnation, there are already two powerhouses in the realm of Heavenly Emperor. And in an era! What a shock this is. "It''s no wonder that back then, the powerhouses in the Heavenly Emperor realm were all jealous." said the old man. The powerhouses in the realm of the Heavenly Emperor cannot be detected. They do not know whether the former Heavenly Emperors have entered here and explored anything. Or... they also thought of a possibility, that is, whether there is a Heavenly Emperor in the years, who entered here and evolved something. Perhaps behind this creature, is the Heavenly Emperor who once heard the name? ! "Has someone gone to darkness and is now one of the sources of catastrophe?" The old man thought of a possibility. They were in the depths of the funeral road to deal with the people who came from above the heaven. However, the threat of the earth, from ancient times to the present, has never been known to the heaven, but has many places. This is also the reason why the ancient times were called the darkest times. At that time, Chen Quanzhen and the others knew that there were already Heavenly Court plus Era Hunters. Now it seems that it is far more than that, because Li once entered here on the ancient road of reincarnation, I am afraid it is also to suppress or prevent the strong here from being born. I just don''t know why, when Li came out of the ancient road of reincarnation, after a short period of time, he fell into darkness. Although he suppressed the final disaster, he almost made himself a new source. "What exists here should not be the Heavenly Emperor we know well." The Heavenly Emperor of the Demon Race said. His perception is very keen. As the physical incarnation of the former Heavenly Emperor, although he has not mastered the memories of many Heavenly Emperors, he has some senses. Here, he did not feel the breath that he was familiar with. That is to say, the years of existence of the Heavenly Emperor level powerhouses here may be longer than the era when the Demon Race Heavenly Emperor achieved the throne, or it may be an era of unknowable. "Before the Suihuang era, there might have been a magnificent era where gods and demons rose together, but for some unknown reason, they ended up dying." said the old man. The Suihuang era can be traced back to extremely ancient times. At that time, all ethnic groups had not yet reached the world. At that time, it was the weakest era of the human race, and it was once reduced to food and slaves. Those creatures who rule all races also call themselves "gods and demons"! It was a dark age, and the rise of Sui Huang finally changed this situation. The human race became the masters of heaven and earth, and in the end, the "Era of Gods and Demons" gradually disappeared, and in the end, ancient history was undetectable. Chapter 1830： Battle between Heavenly Emperor levels Chapter 1830 The Battle Between Heavenly Emperor Levels Only a very few people know about these things. The old man and the old woman only know some fur. When they were born, there were no gods and demons. The real identities of the old man and the old woman are already in the late years of Emperor Sui, and they used to be the medicine boy of Emperor Sui, who took care of everything in Sui Emperor''s palace. Over the years, many have been undetectable. However, the ancient road of reincarnation has existed for a very long time, and it may have something to do with those gods and demons in the past, which is not necessarily true. ... Li here has been besieged by the ancient and mysterious formation. Under the release of power, Tianyu seems to have collapsed for most of it. Several people were sweating for Li. They knew that Li was invincible. But now, just as the living creature said, Li now only exists as a strand of true blood. And now the master behind the creature has taken action and set up such a terrifying means. Li''s situation may be very dangerous. The abyss is still shaking. "Old friend, fight with me!" Li shouted loudly. The master behind the creature has set up means, how could Li not have it? This is a game between the strongest. In the ancient and mysterious formation, a figure is constantly condensed. There seems to be something, to be born out of it. Reincarnation is annihilating, and they seem to see the destruction of the big world behind the figure, and the law of the ocean is also drying up behind the creature. "Is this the black hand in the depths of the ancient road of reincarnation..." The crowd murmured. Facing such terrifying coercion, they were already at a loss for words. The long-eared Zhundi was even more desperate at the moment. If such a terrifying figure is really born, who can compete with it? ! The abyss is constantly collapsing. At this moment, several blazing rays of brilliance, with a deep breath, appeared above the sky. It formed a confrontation with the formation established by the master of the living creature, and the situation was the same. Above those few flaming breaths, there is a strong fighting spirit, and there is nothing to suppress. "War sword, return!" Li just said something lightly. I saw under the abyss, a blazing sword light pierced through about, and a big sword appeared in Li''s hands. On the sword body, there are already scars, and it seems that it may break at any time. Li stroked the sword body with reminiscence, and then raised his hand to wipe it. The scar on the sword body disappeared and turned into its original state. A dark sword with a wisp of aura emanating from it, all the immortal primordial stars here are constantly shattered, annihilated, and finally vanished. The formation here was destroyed the moment the sword appeared. They all guessed wrong, even if Li has only one true blood left, he is still invincible. This sword is definitely already a Heavenly Emperor weapon. Those few flaming breaths, at this moment, also brilliance restrained, turned into battle armor, and covered Li''s body. The power of the dark purple primitive rune circulated in Li''s body. His black hair fluttered and he seemed to be the only one in the world. In its body, there is not the slightest Taoist existence, but it gives people a feeling of incomparable. The fighting intent in his eyes was so fiery that it was almost impossible to look directly at him. This is a war that has continued for an era. The master behind the creature is also in a state because of the battle in the depths of the ancient road of reincarnation. It is very bad now and is still in a deep sleep. However, it seems that because the formation is activated here, something deep in the ancient road of reincarnation is triggered, and something is about to be born. A dim light flashed, breaking through time. A mirror! This is a Heavenly Emperor Artifact that has disappeared for a very long time. It is unknown who was in charge of it, but it has a splendid reputation in ancient history. It''s the old man and the others, they all know a thing or two about it. The mirror that has disappeared now appears in the depths of the ancient road of reincarnation. This had to surprise them. Because according to legend, the Reflecting Mirror has almost surpassed the Heavenly Emperor''s weapon, and the person in charge controls the heavens and the earth, and no one can match it. The appearance of the mirror now is a bad omen. At the same time, they also thought that perhaps in the entire ancient history of the world, there are many figures with the depths of the ancient road of reincarnation. Otherwise, the owner of it will not get the mirror. In other words, this mirror was originally in charge of that person. When the Mirror of Heaven had not yet come to the sun, countless blood and blood had been swept through the mirror. I don''t know how many creatures there were, and they were wiped out under the Mirror of Heaven. This is a big killing weapon, but unfortunately, the immortal energy on it is lingering, and the four spirits are entrenched on the mirror surface. It seems that a piece of immortal domain has been refined into it. The mirror gradually merged with the creature. "You are finally here..." A voice that ignored everything came from the mouth of the figure. He didn''t seem to be surprised by Li''s arrival. "You can''t escape this disaster after all. It was my negligence that I didn''t kill you in ancient times." Li said. He''s not kidding. "Now you have no chance." The creature said again, he was telling a fact. "Someone will solve you in the future." Li said. The indifferent pupil of the creature saw Li''s body. But now, he doesn''t seem to be looking at Li, but at Lin Yue''s body. He wanted to see through everything. However, Lin Yue''s fleshly body, which was covered by the armor, was intertwined with primitive runes, although it was different from the Tao, it was even more than the Tao. Nothing can detect its body. There was a little doubt in that figure''s eyes. "This body gives me a familiar feeling, and the soul light also has some clues." The creature spoke again. "Since you have already guessed it, you don''t need to confirm it here." Li said. Facing the doubts of living beings, he did not conceal the slightest. Li chose to enter the original ancient road of reincarnation, and he must have expected that he might meet this person. Therefore, it did not hide Lin Yue''s true identity, but directly informed it at this moment. But in the face of Li''s accurate notification, the creature was suspicious. He didn''t believe that Li could tell everything so easily. "This person''s identity is not simple, who is it? ! " The indifferent voice sounded again. "The one you fear." Li continued. "I am invincible, but there are people who are afraid." A voice that ignored everything sounded. In his voice, there is invincibility. This is the real loneliness after looking down on the ages, and it is not an exaggeration. However, Li''s next sentence changed his expression, "Really, you might as well imagine who was almost killed by someone." Obviously, too long has passed, the state of the creature is not right, and many things have been forgotten. When Li mentioned it, such a figure seemed to appear in his mind. "Since you''re here, let''s stay." The creature spoke. I saw him stick out a finger. Now that the figure and the mirror are one, the terrifying power is no longer weaker than the combat power of the Emperor of Heaven. The creature was also roaring at the moment, the huge figure did not have the slightest sense of insensitivity, it was just an instant, it came behind Li, blocking his retreat. "Little thing, you''re still the same stupid, you think I''ll back away?" Li said lightly. He was wearing a black armor, his black hair fluttered, and his slender figure looked very tall and straight against the armor. The sword swept across, and the power of the mirror was easily cut open. Then Li squeezed the fist mark with his left hand. The power that shook the heavens was vented, and the heads of the huge creatures were blasted to pieces. No blood splattered. That creature has no blood, and it seems to be constructed of thousands of runes, not a real creature. That huge body, like broken porcelain, has a tendency to crack. Chapter 1831： Life in the depths of the ancient road of reincarnation Chapter 1831 The creatures in the depths of the ancient road of reincarnation It was just a simple blow, and it almost caused a giant beast that surpassed the existence of the Emperor to almost die out. Although the giant beast is made of rune power, it still has the feeling of being a living being. He roared in pain, thousands of runes glowed, and finally dimmed, and he struggled to condense his figure. However, it was already seriously injured, and there was no longer a threat to Li. He thought of the ancient times, when he was hit by a blow and was almost nailed to the abyss. But it was later that Li was worried that he would make trouble again, so he simply refined the chains and imprisoned himself in the abyss. In terms of it, he is not Li''s opponent at all. Can''t get into its eyes. He originally thought that after going through an era, his strength had developed by leaps and bounds, and he could hold on for a while in Li''s hands. Even when Li was only a blood essence, he could use a forbidden technique to kill him completely. It was only now that he finally realized how stupid, even ridiculous, his thoughts were. These are just his imaginations. Li still didn''t look at him right now. But it was such a simple blow that he couldn''t bear it. This made the huge creature feel a sense of powerlessness. But at this level, he naturally couldn''t back down. With a loud roar, his dim runes, re-emitting light, attacked Li here. He used the forbidden technique and burned all his divine light, trying to suppress Li for a moment. "small thing." Li is just a simple sentence. While resisting the power of the mirror, it was another punch, the fist light illuminated the universe, and in an instant, the abyss completely collapsed. The giant beast was directly suppressed by the fist light into the abyss, and the abyss further expanded, cracking open one after another. Chen Quanzhen and the others went backwards again. The terrifying aura of reincarnation in that crack has almost turned into substance, and no one can resist it. The crack had reached their feet, and they had to retreat at this moment. The giant beast did not move for a long time. Now in the entire sky, only the master behind Li Yu is left. "After leaving the ancient road of reincarnation, your strength has improved again." The owner behind said. He could also see that Li, although there was only a trace of true blood left, the power he showed was no weaker than when he entered the ancient road of reincarnation. There is only one possibility. After going out, during the period of battle, Li''s strength has improved again. A person who is not in the realm of Heavenly Emperor can reach this step, which has never appeared in the past. "If we didn''t set up some means in the pre-ancient era, we might have failed at that time. You are indeed a variable that has never been seen." The master behind that continued. "Do you think it''s the means you set up?" Li said disdainfully. Although his attack method is above, open and close, but his mind is meticulous, from the battle to the end, no one can let him fall. From all the time, he has been invincible on behalf of. After hearing Li''s words, the creature''s expression changed slightly. Back then, he and a few other people were the source of the catastrophe, and they were once entangled with each other, just to solve Li. Now it seems that there may be a great secret. "I see. There is a problem with your Taoism. It is difficult to stay in the world for much time, but you want to consume our trump cards." The master behind it is now realizing what it is. They always thought they were wrong. Li''s getting the power of the Heavenly Emperor also came at a price. That is, he can''t live forever like an ordinary Heavenly Emperor, this is the battle power that consumes his infinite potential. This is why, at that time, Li beheaded a source of black calamity. Then it fell silent. Now that I think about it, it may be that Li himself had a big problem, and in the end there was nothing to save him. A trap was set up, allowing these people to use unimaginable trump cards. So much so that Li fell into darkness when he was comprehending the last step, and finally, under the hands of Emperor Xuanyuan, he automatically sought death. "You''re not stupid." Li said. "court death." The creature was angry. In that darkest era, they had already planned to completely reduce the world to a cemetery, sacrificing all living beings to restore the ancient road of reincarnation. But it was because of the birth of Emperor Xuanyuan and Li that the plan was put on hold. In the end, they did not hesitate to use their strongest trump cards, which led to the emergence of Xuanyuan Tiandi and Li''s slaughter. After Li passed away, Emperor Xuanyuan was also unsustainable, and finally fell for unknown reasons, and was finally buried in the Emperor Burial Pit. Leaving behind an eternal mystery. "It''s useless to talk too much. You must have used the means here. After that, it will be difficult for you to walk out of the ancient path of reincarnation for a while." Li said. He has seen something. At that time, this creature had been seriously injured by himself, and now he is still in the process of cultivation. The means left here may be to go to the world before the final calamity arrives, to absorb the vitality of all souls, and to help him recover in advance. But now, because of Li''s arrival. The giant beast had to revive here in advance, causing a big problem. "I regret that I didn''t completely wipe out your traces back then, and only later showed up in a deep sleep. I thought they could solve all this." The owner behind said. There was regret in his words. Because of his own state, after using his trump card, he had no choice but to fall asleep in advance, and look for opportunities in the future. But now it seems that the few people with him may also have a big problem. Otherwise, Li wouldn''t be allowed to keep these means. This is a game only seen by the strongest. Apparently they were expecting problems. He originally thought that under his own cards and the personal suppression of Emperor Xuanyuan, all traces of Li would definitely be erased. Now there is a trace of true blood left. "Do you think Xuanyuan didn''t see through you?" Li said. In the pre-ancient times, Emperor Xuanyuan experienced hardships and achieved the throne with strength. His talent and wisdom are not weaker than those of the most powerful men in ancient history who have left endless prestige. "Can''t you think that it''s finally here?" The owner behind said. I saw the mirror on his body glowing, and the whole place was evolving chaos. In its mirror, there is an immortal world that wants to rush out and come to suppress Li. "I underestimated you." The creature behind that continued. "Did you overestimate yourselves and think that after living for a few years, you can set up the world and treat all the spirits in the world as ants?" Li said, "You hide in the dark, can you see the light?" Saying that, the sword in Li''s hand vibrated. The runes here are constantly disappearing. At this time, the mysterious power of runes appeared in his hands, representing the truth of heaven and earth, and people''s hearts gave birth to a wonderful feeling. The Demon Race Heavenly Emperor has faded away, and at this moment, his heart is also extremely surprised. The objects in his body seemed to be rushing out, unrestricted, to crawl under Li''s feet. At this moment, he seems to be the master of time. Nothing can escape his limitations. The brilliance on the mirror''s surface was even more dim. At this moment, in a short period of time, he was out of the control of the master behind him. "This is..." The master was shocked. At this moment, I want to try my best to resist, but it all happened too fast. "We have always forgotten that we used to be in Li before the title of Heavenly Emperor''s combat power - Soldier Master!!!" As the name implies, it is a weapon in the world, including all artifacts. He can control everything without any restrictions. Even the mirror of the sky, the source is very mysterious. For Li, he had set up a means before, but now he used it, he turned his back and killed the master. Chapter 1832： The big world of the weapon master suppresses the mirror Chapter 1832: The Great World of Soldiers and Weapons Suppresses the Sky Mirror All this was unexpected, even the master behind it did not expect it. laugh-- The mirror pierced through the master behind it. His body shape is gradually dissipating, even if he is a Heavenly Emperor who does not know how many years he has existed, it is still difficult to resist the power of the mirror. Everyone was amazed. The long-eared Zhundi opened his mouth even more, and for a while, he even forgot to breathe. Who in the world can touch the Emperor''s emotions, I am afraid there is only such a terrifying scene. You must know that the rank of the mirror has almost surpassed the existence of the Heavenly Emperor''s artifact, and now it has turned back under Li''s control. Kill the master behind it. How terrible is this? Just when everyone thought the overall situation was settled, Li didn''t relax, he still stood there. Obviously, after launching this raid, he also needed a lot of time to recover, and the breath on his body was much dimmed. Manipulating the mirror, made him consume too much himself. The sword Qingming in Li''s hand clearly had a premonition. I saw that figure slowly condensing. But in a moment, it was back to its peak. He drew the breath of the ancient road of reincarnation and kept it in a state of immortality. Even if he was injured by the mirror, he still recovered quickly in a short period of time. "Unexpectedly, you can practice such a terrifying technique." The owner behind him was obviously a little surprised. He was still being eroded by the power of the mirror. It was only when the mirror was shrouded over his head that he recovered. The entangled breath on his body returned to the mirror. Even the master behind it didn''t know where Li Fang''s means came from. This technique is too esoteric and mysterious, and has gone beyond the scope of the technique. It cannot be measured by common sense. "I see." After the creature behind him pondered for a while, he finally noticed the clue in the mirror. "Unexpectedly, in the ancient times, you left a means on the mirror of the sky." After all, the mirror is an artifact of the Heavenly Emperor, with unpredictable power. If it could be easily manipulated, it would be too terrifying. The creatures behind it obviously don''t believe it. At this moment, some problems are discovered under the investigation. That is to say, when Li fought with him back then, he left behind his means on the mirror, so now, he can use his means to kill the master behind him and bury his body by surprise. "I must say, you are indeed the most terrifying existence I have ever seen in ancient history with talent and combat experience. If you were with us, you might already be able to share the prosperity of the world." The creature behind that actually said at this moment. He didn''t have the slightest intention to flatter him, but from the bottom of his heart, he wanted to pull Li into his own camp. "Your prosperity is to sacrifice all living beings and overlook the eternal years alone?" Li said disdainfully. "You have been in the world for too long, and your vision has always been limited. Our purpose has never been to sacrifice the living beings in the world." After the creature behind said a sentence, it stopped talking. This seems to have involved something, and he did not continue. It seems that there is also a little fear in his eyes. "What you said is not a reason." Li said. Li firmly believed that he was invincible, so he never bothered to rely on foreign objects. Therefore, from the very beginning, they were destined not to be together. This is also the reason why the war broke out between them in ancient times. This is almost an endless situation, and it is impossible to get any relief. The so-called Tao is different. Li naturally disdain to join in with their group, even if he has that strength, if he really falls into darkness, there may be no one who can restrain him. This is also what Chang-Earn Zhundi and the others said. If Li Chenggong''s recovery and the real fall into darkness, he may be the biggest liquidator. After all, he had such combat power without becoming a Heavenly Emperor. If he really used the means of the masters in the depths of the ancient road of reincarnation to break through to the realm of the emperor, I am afraid that Li Zhen would be unimaginable. Throughout the ages, I am afraid that no one can compare with him. "It''s useless to talk too much, today, I will kill you." Li said calmly. "Don''t you hate those ants in the world?" The creature continued. He used the power of the mirror to temporarily restrain Li''s figure. Mentioning this, Li''s eyes changed slightly inaudibly. He is not cold-blooded and ruthless, and it is precisely because of this that he will not give up on the world. Otherwise, in the pre-ancient era, it would be completely impossible for him to fall. The expressions of the Chang-eared Emperor and the others changed, and they obviously heard the conversation between Li and the creature behind him. "Is it finally mentioned here?" Chen Quanzhen sighed slightly. In this matter, they have a huge fault. If Li really wanted to liquidate, they would be to blame. After a brief silence, Li''s eyes covered the universe with a dazzling fighting intent. "When did you also learn to influence people''s moods?" Li said disdainfully, "The real invincible never bothers to play tricks." "It seems to touch your heart." The creature behind said. He has lived for a long time, and his eyebrows are empty, how could he not sense it, in the moment just now, Li''s emotions were aroused. Although it was only for a moment, he also knew that Li cared about his former clansmen. This is enough. "I finally know your weakness." The creature continued. "So what if you found out, do you think you can retreat alive?" Li said. The war sword in his hand is clear, and the sword light is vertical and horizontal. It can be seen that the war sword in his hand has evolved into a thousand ways. There was no exact form for a while. It turned out that this was never a war sword, but a form of it. As a "soldier master", the utensils in Li''s hands are naturally incomprehensible. The war sword is a collection of almost all the utensils in the world. At this moment, the sword, the axe, and the tomahawk are constantly changing. I saw that behind Li, there seemed to be a world of utensils unfolding. Behind him, it gradually became hazy, shrouded in a war. Just this fighting spirit is no weaker than any Dao. All the utensils in it were prostrate at Li''s feet. The coercion in it is even more frightening. Chen Quanzhen and the others felt chills all over their bodies, and they seemed unable to withstand this terrifying pressure. "Want to win by numbers?" The creature behind it said something lightly. Reflecting Sky Mirror said that it is enough to annihilate everything. All matter or nothingness, under the brilliance of the mirror, returns to the original, and then explodes, and everything ceases to exist. "What do you think?" Li said lightly. I saw that the sword was out of his hands, and then became the center of the entire world of artifacts. For a time, the runes were intertwined and became flamboyant, and every object was like a primitive star. That war sword is like a dazzling sun. For a time, the mirror was suppressed. Let it fly upside down. The creature behind it finally changed color at this moment. In the Great World of Artifacts, every artifact in it seems to be no weaker than the artifacts of the Quasi-Emperor. You must know how many quasi emperors in the world have existed since the evolution of the world? But now, the objects that Li condensed were already countless, and under the gathering of this force, they all slaughtered towards the creature. Chapter 1833： The bright sun sets on the west mountain Chapter 1833 The bright sun sets on the west mountain Li Yi pointed out that the entire world of artifacts was killing the creatures in the depths of the ancient road of reincarnation. The fighting spirit surged, causing the entire ancient reincarnation road to change color. No one can withstand this force. "I''m afraid even the real Emperor will be seriously injured under this blow." Demon Race Heavenly Emperor said. He appeared from the body of the Heavenly Emperor and turned into a spirit, and he has a very deep perception. At this moment, looking at the means that Li was using, he, who had been silent for a long time, changed color. He held his breath for a while, as if he wanted to learn something from it. The creature finally did not dare to be careless. Under the full force of the mirror, his breath was completely shrouded in the mirror. He is in an incomplete state. At this moment, he can only exert his strength with the help of the power of the mirror. Two terrifying forces were intertwined. As the ancient road of reincarnation collapsed further, Chen Quanzhen and the others could no longer bear the shock of this terror. Even if it was only on the periphery, they were still under enormous pressure. They went further backwards. Looking at the immortal reincarnation ancient road, it was further broken, and the complexion changed greatly. At this moment, they finally understood why this ancient road of reincarnation was broken in the long years. I am afraid that it is the powerhouses like Li and the others who once fought here. The old man and the others knew that in the ancestral land of the human race, there was also an ancient road of reincarnation, and it also showed a broken posture. However, compared to this, it is a little insignificant. Because this is the real ancient road of reincarnation in the true sense. Most of the ancient reincarnation roads in other places evolved from the once strong. Including the ancient reincarnation road in the ancestral land of the human race. There is an unspeakable history in it. In fact, the human race almost succeeded in re-evolving the ancient road of reincarnation. In other words, if it is successful, there will be more than one ancient road of reincarnation in the world. The human race may develop further, and the strong among them can be reincarnated, and it is simply unimaginable under the precipitation. However, this plan was stagnant in the later era. That is, when Emperor Jiang was in power. The reason for this is already unexplored. But the old man and the others knew that there was an unimaginable opponent who intervened. Or someone wants to take advantage of the fisherman, and when the human race is about to succeed, they become the master. In the end, he was suppressed by Jiang Huang. As for that section of the ancient reincarnation road, it was also broken and scattered in the ancestral land of Yangjian and Wanzu. I don''t know what force got it. This has always been a mystery, and perhaps only people like Li know some secrets. ... That force is intertwined. However, it can be clearly seen that the Great World of Artifacts at this moment seems to be crushing the mirror. click - A crisp voice, under the mighty momentum, seemed very weak, but it clearly reached the ears of everyone. Their pupils contract. It can be seen that the immortal mirror of the sky, the heavenly emperor''s artifact that has launched many **** disasters in the world, at this moment, there are cracks on the mirror surface. Even the mirror, which already represents the extreme way, cannot withstand the impact, and there is a tendency to shatter at this moment. How amazing is this. Only at this moment did they further realize how powerful Li was! With his own power, he can actually destroy a supreme artifact. Even behind it, there is a phantom of the Heavenly Emperor controlling it. "impossible!" The creatures behind that are unbelievable at the moment. This mirror was not made by him, but after being in charge of it for a long time, cracks appeared at this moment. According to legend, this mirror has existed since the beginning of the world, and it is immortal and immortal. At this moment, there is a crack, and under the collision, the crack is still further expanding. "Powerful is never an artifact. It seems that you have been shrinking on the ancient road of reincarnation for too long, and you have lost that clear heart." Li said calmly. He didn''t seem to be under much pressure, and he was still calm at the moment. "With the help of our trump card, you have almost seen that step, which is really embarrassing." The creatures behind that, knew from the very beginning that in the pre-ancient times, after Li walked out of the ancient road of reincarnation, his strength has improved a lot. But I didn''t expect it to come this far. In the long years, the mirror has already possessed its own wisdom. At this moment, it can no longer withstand this power, and it has directly escaped the control of the creature behind it and rushed towards the depths of the ancient road of reincarnation. All this was unexpected. The power of the soldier''s master is undoubtedly revealed. There is no one item that can compete with it! The creature was very magnanimous, and he already knew at this moment that he was no longer Li''s opponent after Ying Tianjing''s escape. He also accepted his own demise. It didn''t arouse much emotion. "Looks like the plan, it''s time to step back for a while..." As the figure disappeared, he said lightly. Countless artifacts, gathered together, turned into flaming fighting intent, directly penetrating the creature. It was then nailed to the ground. It turned into an essence and did not escape, because he knew that all this was in vain. Li, who has already reached that point, is still invincible even if it is just a streak of true blood. Moreover, his real body was not born. It was at this moment that the giant beast stuck out its head and roared, not knowing the situation. Li pointed out again, the remaining power directly penetrated the huge head of the creature. Rune catharsis, rushed to the sky. The giant beast roared, and its figure gradually became transparent and slowly disappeared. In the battle on the ancient road of reincarnation, Li didn''t have so much leisure to worry about the giant beast. Almost let the creatures in the depths of the ancient road of reincarnation find hope of early recovery. When Li died, naturally he would not tolerate this kind of thing continue to happen. He wants to cut the grass and root, and cut off all hope of the creature''s early recovery. After successively killing the ghosts of the creatures in the depths of the ancient road of reincarnation and the giant beast, the place gradually returned to peace. Li''s aura was still fiery, and it didn''t seem to be affected much. There are mysterious and ancient runes on the behemoth, from an unknown era. This benefited Chen Quanzhen and the others a lot, and the runes spilled out, giving them the opportunity to comprehend. Li didn''t stop it, because it was also a huge benefit for them. If there was a big chance, if they comprehended the things in it, it would be impossible to improve their strength again. Li looked under the abyss, and a dimness gradually appeared in his eyes. He hasn''t been able to stay in top form all the time. The war sword returned to its hands, and it couldn''t stop whining. It also seemed to sense that its master didn''t seem to be dying for long. But at this moment, Li is still completing the next layout. He was alone and came under the abyss, and the war sword had returned to his body to support him and maintain his peak state. Lin Yue''s spiritual sense was recovering. At this time, he sensed that Li''s spiritual sense in his sea of ??consciousness was gradually dissipating. "Senior...you..." Although Lin Yue fell into a deep sleep, he could still feel the terrifying battle that broke out outside. "The blazing blazing sun will eventually set the mountain. Behind that, there is endless darkness... I''m not the sun, I''m just an abandoned person, there''s no need to be sentimental." Li turned his head and looked at Lin Yue with a slight smile. The faces of the two are exactly the same, but there is a slight difference in temperament. Because of his fighting spirit, Li seemed to be taller than Lin Yue. Lin Yue, on the other hand, has always had that kind of indifferent temperament, close to a god. Chapter 1834： A mysterious and eerie chanting Chapter 1834 A mysterious and eerie chanting sound The two have only really met until now. Li''s aura was no longer so fiery, nor so mysterious. Lin Yue looked at Li and seemed to understand his state of mind. He had experienced this kind of feeling before, but it was just his own state, not Li''s. "Senior, do you still have hope of resurrection?" Lin Yue said. He is the real hope that this outstanding person who has been in the world for a period of time cannot just pass away like this. Not because of my own consideration. Li shook his head slowly. "In the pre-ancient times, I have been destroyed by the creatures behind it, and all the existences in ancient history have been destroyed." Li said. People in the world have completely forgotten him, and very few people still remember him after that. I know that in the pre-ancient times, there used to be such an outstanding person. Li has no regrets. Now he looked at Lin Yue, and there was a different kind of emotion in his eyes. It was just very weak, even Lin Yue didn''t notice it. "Now, I need to complete the final layout. You are optimistic. In the years to come, you may have to rely on you latecomers." Li said. He obviously wants to entrust something to Lin Yue, so Lin Yue can only recover his spiritual sense now. This has great dangers. Because Li didn''t seem to want Lin Yue to be exposed to the ancient road of reincarnation. Even the creature in the depths of the ancient road of reincarnation has already guessed the identity of Lin Yue. Lin Yue did not appear, and he has always been a deterrent to the creatures in the depths of the ancient road of reincarnation. Let their hearts be afraid and dare not be too presumptuous. Lin Yue also knew that his identity might not be that simple, and now is obviously not the time to reveal it. I don''t know what means the creatures in the depths of the ancient road of reincarnation have, so Lin Yue didn''t ask any more questions. He looked at Li''s figure with mixed feelings in his heart. It can be seen that Li''s figure is constantly dissipating. With the appearance of the sword in Lin Yue''s sea of ??consciousness, it is the short-term delay of its dissipating trend. They soon came under the abyss, and Li broke away from Lin Yue''s spiritual sense. Relying on the war sword, he reluctantly condensed his figure. The entire abyss had already collapsed in most of the battle just now. There is a huge pit in it, and the crack spreads to the rock wall of the abyss. This is caused by Fang Caili suppressing the giant beast and falling into the abyss. Ninety percent of the ground beneath the abyss has already been destroyed. However, Lin Yue had a different feeling in his heart at this time. He looked at the only piece of earth that remained. It is deep and dark here, even if Lin Yue used the divine eyes of Yu Huo and Ice Burial, it is still difficult to see the scene ahead. There seems to be something there, undetectable. Li''s purpose is precisely there. The abyss is vast, with a distance of hundreds of millions of miles, but for Li, it is only a step away. He took Lin Yue to the well-preserved ground. Under the rock wall, there is a platform, and it seems that the years are far away. Under Lin Yue''s attention, he found that the platform had disappeared. Open your eyes, the platform has evolved again. This is between the real and the unreal, which makes people very doubtful in their hearts. With the passage of time, Lin Yue finally discovered that it was definitely real, but for special reasons, it was undetectable. This platform has always been here, but it has never been discovered by the creature in the depths of the ancient road of reincarnation. The war sword is clear, and there is a strong reincarnation atmosphere on the platform. At this moment, the war sword has opened up a path in it. At this point, this platform is truly manifested. This platform looks very ordinary, like a small hill. In addition to having an ancient aura, under a careful look, the aura of reincarnation here is almost insoluble. Lin Yue can feel that his own reincarnation avenue is now resuscitated. There is a familiar feeling, it seems that my own reincarnation road, and here, are in the same strain, part of each other. "here is¡­¡­" Lin Yue didn''t understand anymore. His own way of reincarnation, comprehension to the underworld, is only with the help of the baptism of the world. The Avenue of Reincarnation, from ancient times to the present, has always represented mystery. "You have a deep connection with this place." Li said. He was explaining to Lin Yue. Lin Yue also has a feeling that he is familiar with the origin of this place, but as for what it is, he cannot tell. After all, the Great Way of Reincarnation is only the power of the Great Way that he masters, and it does not touch his origin. But now, why is there such a feeling? Perhaps only by moving forward can you know where this familiar feeling of yours comes from. As they came to the center of the platform, the ancient atmosphere became more and more intense, and it seemed that this place had existed since the beginning of the birth of heaven and earth. The dark-brown soil can''t see any vitality, and it is deadly, and every part of it has been infected by the Great Way of Reincarnation. The breath of reincarnation actively entered Lin Yue''s body. For a while, a wonderful change appeared in his body. After Lin Yue''s journey of enlightenment, he knew that the Dao of Samsara was not overbearing. Therefore, there is no rejection of the cause and effect mastered by oneself as the Dao of time and space. Otherwise, if you just arrive here, I am afraid that under the influence of the breath of reincarnation, the balance in my body will be broken, and I am afraid that I will die. After all, the several avenues that he has mastered are one of the most powerful avenues in the world, and they involve extremely deep secrets. Li looked at this platform with a sigh in his heart. In the center of the platform, there is a futon, which has been rotten under the erosion of the years, but there is a sound of chanting. This sound of chanting seems to be expounding the truth of the Dao, but it is illusory, perhaps because the futon has been decayed, so it is intermittent. Lin Yue only sensed a period of time, there were cracks all over his body, he seemed to be unable to bear it, especially his heart seemed to be quickly affected by a negative emotion. For a time, both eyes became extremely scarlet, as if to fall into the devil''s way, causing a massacre. The reincarnation breath actively entered Lin Yue''s body, removing the power of the scriptures from the body. This made Lin Yue''s forehead break out in cold sweat. But in an instant, he was almost contaminated by that scripture. In the mystery of the scriptures, there is also an indescribable strangeness, which is more terrifying than what Lin Yue encountered before, almost beyond cognition. Even if he has been dealing with that weird since the beginning of the small underworld, now he feels the pollution power from the source in the scriptures, which has caused a chill down his spine. This is irresistible. If it weren''t for the reincarnation atmosphere here, I am afraid that at the moment just now, I would have been affected, lost my mind, and became a walking dead. Lin Yue calmed down and completely removed the power of the scriptures from his body. "This scripture..." Lin Yue was startled and thought of something at the same time. He looked at Li. "When I was in the late stage of the war, I practiced this scripture and sought an opportunity to break through." Li said that he did not have any taboos. Lin Yue also knew that Li was afraid that he had practiced the complete scriptures, otherwise he would not have become a great demon and left endless infamy. It was Li who cultivated such scriptures back then and was able to pacify the final battle. Shelving the plan of the creatures in the depths of the ancient road of reincarnation, until now, it is still difficult to be born. "Can this scripture lead to the supreme realm?" Lin Yue asked. "No, I''m afraid it''s just a means for someone to stay and confuse everyone." Li said. He has practiced this scripture, so he understands it very well. Even him, he has not escaped this strange erosion. I am afraid that no one in the world can touch this scripture. Chapter 1835： Reflection of the era of coexistence of gods and emperors Chapter 1835 Reflection of the Era of Coexistence of Heavenly Emperors From Chen Quanzhen''s words, Lin Yue generally understood that perhaps once Li, after contacting this scripture, stepped out of his own path, otherwise he would not have had the combat power to kill the emperor in ancient times. . "This scripture is not complete, and it has been set up by people to practice it unless it is necessary." Li said calmly. From Li''s words, Lin Yue also understood that this scripture is not impossible to practice, but he didn''t know when it was set up by someone. The scriptures are not impossible to cultivate, provided that you can withstand the terrifying erosion. Perhaps in the pre-ancient times, Li was about to succeed, but the creature in the depths of the ancient road of reincarnation used his trump card to make Li fall short. Li didn''t care much about that name. I saw the power of the sword, vertically and horizontally on the entire platform. The futon in the center took the initiative to move away, and a passage appeared below, I don''t know where it was connected. Li took Lin Yue into it. It contains the great secret of eternity. Li Mi won''t be able to stay for long, so he wants to tell someone about the layout here. Undoubtedly, for him, Lin Yue is the best candidate. Because Lin Yue himself is inextricably linked with this place. This is a strange cave dwelling that spreads far and wide, and is deep inside. The breath of reincarnation is constantly spraying, and it seems that this is the birthplace of the avenue of reincarnation. It was Lin Yue who mastered the Great Way of Reincarnation, and he was under great pressure here. This was also Li''s breath, the reason why it was guarded. If he came alone, I am afraid that he has not approached the entrance of the cave, and his body and spirit will be destroyed. This cave is very strange, the cliffs are gray, the rocks are rugged, and there are stalactites all over the cave. "Has this place been eroded too?" Li said calmly. He wasn''t too worried. There used to be his own means here, and he had full confidence. It wasn''t that several sources of the black disaster came together. I''m afraid no one could discover this place and destroy it. "Is it the breath from his corpse?" Li looked deep. It seems that there is a gray breath there, giving people a very depressed feeling. Lin Yue stared at it, his eyes seemed to be drawn by something. At this moment, Lin Yue was almost uncontrollable, and his figure began to quickly move towards the depths of the cave. Even Li was unexpected about this change. In addition, his current state is already in a very weak state, and for a while, Lin Yue was not stopped. "Have you sensed it?" Li looked deep. Although he did not expect the change, he was not surprised at all. Everything in the world has been difficult to touch his emotions. With one step, he reached the depths faster than Lin Yue. Lin Yue''s figure was out of control. At this moment, it seemed that the soul was about to be pulled out because of the change in the figure. Fortunately, he had Li''s breath to protect him, otherwise Lin Yue would be exposed to this kind of environment, but in an instant, he would die. They came to the depths of this cave, and the entire space expanded a lot. Zhang Xu high, with stalactites on the top, connected to the ground. There is a huge stalactite ahead. In the center of the entire cave, it looks like a huge waterfall. It seems that Lin Yue was pulled by this stalactite, and when he got here, he stopped. He looked at the stalactite, and gradually, it became illusory, and the breath of reincarnation was revealed. The entire stalactite was turned into a mirror. It seems to reflect the scene of a certain era. With a figure, standing at the end of the ancient reincarnation road, overlooking everything, there is an invincible power. The long sleeves are swaying, and it can be seen that there are several powerful breaths around him, and it seems that the scenes that are reflected are all about to appear in the world. This is definitely a few powerful people in the realm of Heavenly Emperor, and only their existence can rely on the sight, so that people in later generations will feel a heavy pressure. They appear to be besieging the man. Although Lin Yue had just fallen asleep, he could still retain his instinctive perception. One of these Heavenly Emperors, the aura on his body is very familiar, that is, the source of the black disaster in the depths of the ancient road of reincarnation, who is in charge of the mirror. I just don''t know who that man is, and he can let several powerful people in the realm of Heavenly Emperor besiege him at the same time. The man has always kept this indifferent atmosphere, and it seems that there is not the slightest panic because of the siege of several heavenly emperors. He never turned his head from beginning to end. But that aura made everyone feel ashamed. Lin Yue felt an incomparably familiar aura on the man. In some cases, it was far stronger than Li gave him. Lin Yue''s thoughts at this moment are all stagnant. Even if he has gone through countless battles and witnessed several heavenly emperors. At this time, I saw the image in this corner. At this time, my spiritual sense and my mind were frozen. This was not a fright, but a real coercion. Through the reflected scene, it was truly transmitted to Lin. more in front of you. Make it difficult to get out. However, this breath, under the suppression of the breath of reincarnation, has no power, otherwise it is only to bear the pressure of several heavenly emperors, I am afraid that it is not something that an ordinary half-step Immortal Venerable can bear. Even if the real Immortal Venerable came here, I am afraid it would be difficult to bear this power and would explode and die. This scene is gradually disappearing, it seems to be only a moment, but for Lin Yue, who is really facing it, it seems to have been hundreds of millions of years. From his understanding, it is impossible for two heavenly emperors to appear in the world at the same time. If you want to achieve the real emperor, you need to integrate the Taoism of the whole world and engrave your own imprint. This involves deep secrecy. If you don''t reach that level, you will never know. Otherwise, by virtue of Li''s talent, he would have already possessed the combat power of the Emperor of Heaven, but he had never possessed the status of the Emperor of Heaven. In what era, the combat power of several Heavenly Emperors can appear at the same time? This made Lin Yue extremely suspicious. After the reflected scene completely disappeared, Lin Yue regained his senses. His eyes dimmed a bit. Obviously, seeing a corner of the truth, for him, has suffered huge damage. Soul light is almost dissipated. "Why does that figure give people a familiar feeling?" Lin Yue couldn''t help but mutter to himself. "I can''t tell you now." Li said. Li looked at this cave, and the stalactites were shattering, revealing the scene inside. There is another passage behind this stalactite, but the feeling in it is completely different. There seems to be a big universe in it, and I don''t know where it leads. Chapter 1836： The passage suppressed by the breath of reincarnation appears Chapter 1836 The passage suppressed by the breath of reincarnation appears This passage is definitely not formed at the same time as this cave. The breath emanating from it seems to be more ancient and cannot be traced back. With the disappearance of the stalactites, a body was revealed inside, sitting cross-legged, and the body was enveloped by a strong reincarnation breath. I can''t see the specific face clearly, but it gives people a sense of being unapproachable. The breath of reincarnation lingered around the corpse, as if he was the source of the avenue of reincarnation, which also confirmed Lin Yue''s conjecture. Yangjian has always regarded the Great Way of Reincarnation as a taboo, which may be related to a character. And now, Lin Yue saw this creature. At this moment, Lin Yue seemed to have a feeling that he wanted to throw himself into the corpse and merge with it. There is no reason for this feeling. Lin Yue finally understood why Li said that he had a connection with this place, perhaps from this corpse. Even if this creature passed away, the aura on his body was still extremely terrifying. Although it was not flamboyant, it was enough to overwhelm the ages. If this corpse appeared in the mortal realm, I am afraid that it would be a game for the entire mortal realm. huge catastrophe. Lin Yue was able to get so close to this corpse because of the support of Li''s breath. Otherwise, with his half-step Immortal Venerable''s cultivation, even if he is related to this corpse, he might not be able to bear it. The corpse of this creature seems to have been suppressing the passage behind him, and he doesn''t know what is in it. Just like the corpse of Jiang Huang that Lin Yue saw in the ancestral land of the human race, they were all on the ancient road of reincarnation, suppressing something. All this is a mystery. Lin Yue had an idea in his heart, maybe the catastrophe in the world came from this ancient road of reincarnation. It has continued the ancient history of the entire Yangjian. Never stopped. Among them, I don''t know how many strong people, one after another, entered the ancient road of reincarnation, and finally buried their bones here. "What you think is only right." Li said. He could see through what Lin Yue was thinking. For a powerhouse like this, it couldn''t be easier to see through the thoughts of a half-step Immortal Venerable cultivator. "Senior, how do you say this?" Lin Yue couldn''t help asking. "He didn''t enter the ancient road of reincarnation to suppress chaos." Li said, he sighed slightly, and continued, "It can be said that he was originally a creature in the ancient road of reincarnation, and his identity, if spread out, would be enough to shock the heavens of all ages." "It''s not that I entered the ancient road of reincarnation... but the creatures here are originally..." Lin Yue recalled what Li said in detail. "Could it be that in the ancient road of reincarnation, there are living beings?" Lin Yue couldn''t help but have doubts in his heart. There used to be creatures here, and finally because the source of the black disaster in the depths of the ancient road of reincarnation entered here, let them fall? Li shook his head, "No one can kill him." From Li''s mouth, it is enough to show how powerful this creature was in his lifetime. Li itself was the invincible name in the pre-ancient times. Even he said that no one can kill this creature, and its strength is probably beyond speculation. I am afraid that in the realm of Heavenly Emperor, it is an extremely powerful existence. Being able to achieve the throne of Heavenly Emperor represents an era in ancient history. Throughout the hundreds of millions of years, there are only a handful of people who have become the Emperor of Heaven. They are all invincible creatures in an era. Even in the pre-ancient times, no one has really seen a real Heavenly Emperor level battle. No one knows, in the ancient history of the world, which emperor is stronger. Perhaps only people like Li have some knowledge of the strength of the Heavenly Emperor. One of the sources of the black disaster in the depths of the ancient road of reincarnation was that he was almost killed by this creature, and after endless years of cultivation, he still did not fully recover. Need to rely on the vitality of the sun. Lin Yue looked at the corpse sitting cross-legged with awe in his heart. This comes from the bottom of my heart. This is a real powerhouse, even if Lin Yue only saw a corner of the scene. What he faced, but several experts in the realm of Heavenly Emperor, turned out to be alone, preventing the early arrival of the black disaster. Obviously, when Chen Quanzhen and the others came to this abyss, they saw Li talking with another person, and it was probably this creature. I just don''t know when this creature really fell, and I don''t know why. Li did not mention this. At this time, a wave of fluctuations came from the passage behind the corpse. Lin Yue''s spiritual sense was pulled out of his body in an instant, as if he was about to rush into the passage, and then sacrificed himself. This is an irresistible force. In front of this power, any living being will have a strong sense of powerlessness. The breath on Li''s body was flaming again, and with a soft shout, the passageway was shaking. "You want to come out, have you asked me?" Li said disdainfully. It was this sentence that made the passage quiet. After a long time passed, there was a roar. This roar seems to be an unknowable old saying, without the fluctuation of spiritual sense, so Lin Yue also doesn''t know what these words are talking about. "To your surprise, it''s still behind." Li said. After hearing Li''s words, the voice in the passage was completely silent. But just after a little silence, an even more terrifying force was vented. At this moment, Li did not stop it, he seemed to have expected it. The passage is no longer dead, and in the dark passage, something seems to be recovering. All darkness is dispelled. Lin Yue could clearly see that there was a slender figure sitting in the passage. But strangely, he faced Lin Yue and the others. It seems that it did not pass away, but noticed the arrival of Lin Yue and the others. However, if you observe carefully, you can see that the slender figure has no facial features, and the black hair is blown, which looks very strange. A brilliance erupted from his body, and an indescribable thing appeared behind him. Even under Lin Yue''s eyes, he couldn''t see clearly. Just heard a shrill roar, and the passage returned to silence. In the passage, there are still beings, suppressing the things in it, and they are not allowed to cross the border. As the thing was suppressed and returned to its original place, the figure dimmed. That figure has long been dead, and it seems that all this is done out of instinct. A seat in white clothes, in the passage, looks very abrupt. In Lin Yue''s heart, there was a feeling of sadness unconsciously. He has gone through many times, big and small, in the 100,000 years of reincarnation, his state of mind has long been like a still water. But at this moment, he was still affected, and unconsciously, he seemed to have an urge to enter the passage. Chapter 1837： Fight for the hegemon in life, discuss Taoism after death Chapter 1837 Fighting for hegemony before death, discussing Taoism after death Lin Yue also didn''t know what connection he had with there. I saw a terrifying wave in Li''s hand. He injected the last bit of his strength into the channel and onto his body. The two forces were intertwined, and before the passage, a golden chain of gods appeared, interwoven with the power of the avenue. In an extremely fast time, it was completely sealed here. This is also one of the purposes of Li coming here. After using this method, Li''s aura became weaker and weaker, almost disappearing completely. After seeing this scene, Lin Yue couldn''t calm down for a long time. There seems to be something involved here, but Lin Yue doesn''t have the slightest understanding of what is accurate. Perhaps in the years to come, this place will turn into the most terrifying battlefield. Everything is because of the accident of the ancient road of reincarnation. Li took Lin Yue out of the cave, where silence fell, and it seemed to be normal again. There is no difference between the aura emanating from this abyss. After Li took a last look here, he came to the abyss. Chen Quanzhen and the others all looked at him with solemn expressions on their faces. They all saw Li''s current state, and it seemed that he had not existed for long. This also means that an outstanding person will truly come to an end. Chen Quanzhen and the others are not sad. But everyone didn''t say anything at the moment. "How are they?" Li looked at the depths, and now he has attracted the source of the black disaster in the depths of the ancient road of reincarnation, which should have created a chance for them to reincarnate. Coupled with the reincarnation talisman paper, reincarnation should not be a problem. "No movement." Chen Quanzhen replied. "Whether it can succeed in the future can only depend on their good fortune." Li said. They were on their way home. As he approached the periphery of the ancient road of reincarnation, Li had turned into an illusion, and it was difficult to maintain his figure. "Senior, you can occupy my body." Lin Yue said that he didn''t have any purpose, he just wanted Li to stay for a while. He knew that there must be something to regret when thinking of such outstanding people as Li. For example, the woman who has been waiting for her return in Daxu, or the patriarch of Mingyue Temple, or Lu Yu. They all waited endless years. "No need." Li said that he knew that this was Lin Yue''s kindness. However, if there is a long-term battle, Lin Yue''s physical body may have a very serious impact on him. So he did not choose to do so. People always have a passing day, and Li is very open-minded about this. They walked out of the ancient road of reincarnation. The atmosphere in the world is very strong, and they finally felt the existence of Yaoqi again. The perfection of the avenue has made a kind of quasi-emperor, and the power of the body is restored. "We can help you." Chen Quanzhen said. There was still hope in his heart, and he wanted Li to stay in the world for a while. "There is no need to waste energy, my state, there is nothing that can be salvaged." Li said calmly. He accepted his own death indifferently. Today''s recovery is just to make the layout more perfect. Everyone''s heart is heavy, and they don''t say anything at this moment. "come here." Li said to Lin Yue. He seemed to have the last thing to explain, something to entrust to Lin Yue. "Senior, if there is anything, I will do it myself." Lin Yue said. He showed great self-confidence. After all, he was once a superpower of the human race. He paid everything for the human race. Lin Yue would fulfill his request without hesitation, even if he paid a very heavy price. no hesitation. "Something I need you to say to Xiaoxi." Li said. The corner of his mouth, when he mentioned the woman in the Great Ruins, showed a soft smile. I saw his fingers tap on Lin Yue''s forehead. Two identical figures, on the platform, look very mysterious. At this moment, all the secrets were deceived, and no one could find out what Lin Yue and the others were talking about. Including what Li entrusted to Lin Yue after that, no one knew. I don''t know how long it has passed, but there are light feathers scattered here, representing a generation of outstanding people, and the curtain has come to an end. Lin Yue stood still. At this moment, Li slowly came to the edge of the platform. In the Emperor Burial Pit, there seems to be something that senses Li''s dying breath. The ancient and silent Emperor Burial Pit is also emitting a few brilliance at this moment, and the entire burial road is shaking. "On the Dao before you were alive, and after you die, you will fight for the title... Xuanyuan, you are still the same." Li said lightly. I saw the illusory figure, together with the sword, went to the position of the Emperor Burial Pit. It seems that he has a different kind of battle. The end of the battle is undoubtedly the best respect for Li. Lin Yue bowed slightly, "Respectfully send the seniors off!" This is the respect from the heart. In the Tathagata, few people can make Lin Yue''s mood change like this. Only Li deserves such respect from him. Li stepped out in one step, and above the universe, an avenue appeared, running through the Emperor Burial Pit and the ancient city. He stepped on it, and all the ways were retreating, one person and one sword, shocked the sky and the ground. In the end, his figure entered the Emperor Burial Pit, and no one knew what happened after that. I can just feel that a coercion lasted for I don''t know how long. It seems to have attracted some prying eyes. Chen Quanzhen and the others were all standing above the ancient city, staring at the Emperor Burial Pit. "Wait, you''ve crossed the line." A magnificent voice resounded through the Heavenly Emperor outside the ancient city. Chen Quanzhen has spoken, his realm is almost beyond the realm of quasi-emperor. At this moment with a terrifying coercion. He knew who was here. The Emperor Burial Pit is the last line of defense in the world, and it is also a holy place for burial of passers-by. It is absolutely not allowed to have blasphemy by other people. Even looking and coveting from the outside is impossible. Under Chen Quanzhen''s breath, the situation in the world changed, and there was a sense of Tao Zeyun, which made the sky have chaotic thunder, which is constantly condensing, and it seems that it may fall at any time. Chaos Thunder, like an ancient blue dragon, rolled around in the clouds, and occasionally a roar came. under the passage of time. It seems that the creatures hiding in the dark are afraid, and are retreating at this moment. It was a kind of feeling in the dark. Even Lin Yue saw it. It seemed that there were several figures in the void. The aura on their bodies was different from the world, but came from other worlds. If what he expected is not bad, these people may be people in the "Heavenly Court". They prided themselves on the Heavenly Court and possessed great strength. If the Heavenly Emperor was not born, it would be possible to bury the entire Heavenly Realm. The contradiction between the two has long been irreconcilable. And the channel to supply the Yangjian has long been sealed. The degree of the richness of the sun in the sun has dropped to one degree. This is Heavenly Court''s countermeasure against the Yangjian. Chapter 1839： Evacuate the remains of Emperor Zhun Deng Chapter 1839 Evacuate the ruins of Emperor Zhun Deng this moment. All the geniuses in the funeral road saw this beam of light, and the rhythm of the Wanzu Order appeared in their minds. "How is it possible to reach the deepest part of the funeral road within a month?" In the ruins of Emperor Jingdeng, Yuan Cheng said with a look of astonishment. Every time the burial road is opened, it takes dozens of hundreds of years for the creatures to enter it before it is possible to reach the end. In just one month, even one-tenth of the burial road could hardly be covered. "It''s not the same as before." The immortal descendant said thoughtfully. "In the past, although each ethnic group had its own route, it took a lot of detours. Now, as long as you move in the direction of the beam, you can reach it with the shortest route." Hearing her explanation, Wu Linger nodded in agreement. At this time, the eyes of the descendants of the immortal race moved slightly. A familiar aura reappeared in the ruins. "This fluctuation... is Lin Yue''s breath!" Wu Linger felt the fluctuation and shouted in surprise. After a while, Lin Yue, dressed in white, appeared in front of several people. "Brother Lin, you are finally back!" Seeing Lin Yue''s figure, the monkey set up a horse to greet him. "Um." Lin Yue replied calmly. In the ancient city deep in the burial road, Chen Quanzhen was already preparing to use the Wanzu Token to guide the most powerful people of all ethnic groups who were about to enter the burial road, and the old women were also busy. Before the Heavenly Court army came, Lin Yue was useless in the ancient city, so he simply let Lu Ye run the teleportation array to send him back to the ruins. The burial road is full of various opportunities. If you can go to the deep ancient city through the burial road, you will definitely get a lot of benefits. "The change just now..." Gufu seemed to have guessed something and looked at Lin Yue. In addition to the things related to Li, Lin Yue will tell them one by one, after all, they will know all this when they arrive in the ancient city. When everyone heard that the Heavenly Court army was about to appear, they were all shocked. They did not expect that such amazing secrets were hidden in the depths of the funeral road. An enemy that requires the strength of all races to fight... Only a look of surprise appeared in the eyes of the descendants of the immortal race. "In this life, they came so early." The immortal descendant sighed slightly. As a descendant of the Heavenly Emperor of the Immortal Clan, she was born a long time ago, and naturally heard of the existence of Heavenly Court. Lin Yue was not surprised by this, and turned to look around the ruins. The ruins of Emperor Jingdeng Zhundi are very huge, and Wu Linger and the others spent several days and still haven''t finished exploring. Lin Yue gently closed his eyes and put his hands together. Then a spiritual sense rushed out, and Lin Yue''s figure was gradually enveloped by a dense aura, as if he was in a blur. swoosh swish... One after another, rare treasures exuding spiritual energy poured in from all directions. Before returning here, Lu Ye specially gave Lin Yue a secret technique that could gather treasures in the ruins. Using this secret technique, Lin Yue could easily evacuate the ruins. Seeing this scene, everyone''s eyes were full of shock. In just a few breaths, Lin Yue had collected more treasures than they had obtained in a few days. A few minutes later, Lin Yue opened his eyes and stopped the operation of the secret technique. Because all the treasures in the secret realm have fallen into his hands. Under the leadership of Lin Yue, several people left the secret realm. ¡­ "There is a situation..." As soon as he walked out of the secret realm, the descendant of the immortal clan said softly. Lin Yue nodded, and he naturally felt the breaths that were ambush outside the secret. "Come out." Lin Yue said lightly. As soon as the words fell, several figures appeared out of thin air in mid-air, looking down at them. "I didn''t expect you to have a very sensitive perception. Now that you know it, hand over the treasures you got in the secret realm. I can consider leaving the whole corpse for you." The leader was a young man with red hair, exuding the aura of an immortal, looking at Lin Yue and the others with a sneer. The following people also have the strength of Half-step Immortal Venerable, and they are ready to go. "Brother Changqing, this person is the God Lord of that human race!" A half-step Immortal Venerable recognized Lin Yue and hurriedly said to the red-haired young man in the lead. "Oh? Are you the lord of the human race? " The red-haired Immortal Venerable frowned, with a hint of fear in his eyes. Of course, he had heard of Lin Yue''s name, and he knew that the few Immortal Venerables who fell in the funeral a while ago were probably related to Lin Yue and the others. "You are lucky today!" The red-haired Immortal Venerable immediately gave up his previous thoughts, put down a cruel word, and planned to leave. "Since you''re here, don''t leave." Lin Yue said indifferently. After lending his body to Li in the ancient road of reincarnation, he hadn''t made a move yet, so he just tried these people to get used to the changes in his body. Yu Huo appeared in Lin Yue''s eyes, looking at the backs of several people, a dazzling breath erupted! The red-haired Immortal Venerable suddenly felt a chill down his spine, as if he was being stared at by something extremely terrifying. "Human kid... You dare to wait for me!" The red-haired Immortal Venerable gritted his teeth and said angrily. But Yu Huo had already ignited on the bodies of several half-step immortals beside him, causing waves of pain and mourning. "help me¡­" "Brother Changqing, save me!" Several people tried their best and still couldn''t put out the fire on their bodies. Even the Yu Huo that Immortal Venerable is difficult to solve, these few Half-Step Immortal Venerable are even more difficult to get rid of. The red-haired Immortal Venerable glared angrily, summoned a scarlet-red spear from the air, and attacked Lin Yue. The sooner Colin was prepared. "Fried ice." Lin Yue looked at the red-haired Immortal Venerable with a cold expression. Following the direction of Lin Yue''s eyes, a bewitching black ice appeared on the only path of the Red-haired Immortal Venerable. laugh¡­ The scarlet spear stuck on the burial ice, making a harsh rubbing sound. Looking at the black ice surface that was not damaged in the slightest, the red-haired Immortal Venerable showed a hint of panic. He finally understood how those immortals were wiped out by Lin Yue''s hands! At this time, the few half-step Immortal Venerables had been completely burned by Yu Huo, leaving no wreckage. "Human Race God Lord, I offended you today, as long as you let me go, I am willing to hand over all the treasures I got in the ancient ruins!" The red-haired Immortal Venerable gritted his teeth and said ruthlessly. In a short time after he entered the burial road, he found the ruins recorded in his race, and completed the exploration and obtained a large number of treasures. As a result, several half-step Immortal Venerable''s subordinates were gathered, and the target was placed on some people who had just explored the ruins. I didn''t expect this goal to be so difficult! In the face of the red-haired Immortal Venerable''s confession, Lin Yue looked calm. Now that he has the idea, be prepared to die. And Yu Huo also swept in the direction of the young Immortal Venerable after solving the few half-step Immortal Venerables. "Damn!" Young Immortal Venerable regretted in his heart, knowing that the human race **** master had such strength, he would run away the first moment they met. Now Burying Ice has completely trapped his range of action. Even if he uses all his mana to drive the spear, it is still difficult to shatter this layer of ice. At the same time, Yu Huo also appeared on the young Immortal Venerable with Lin Yue''s sight. The ice and fire were intertwined, invading his body like a maggot in the tarsus. Chapter 1840： Kill the Immortal again Chapter 1840 Kill Immortal Venerable Again Feeling the severe pain from within the body, the red-haired Immortal Venerable''s eyes were about to split. He finally understood that Lin Yue had no intention of letting him go from the very beginning! If this continues, he is likely to end up in the same fate as the previous Immortal Venerates today. The red-haired Immortal Venerable had a trace of grief and anger in his eyes, and spewed a mouthful of blood to the spear in his hand. His breath was instantly wilted, but a radiant light suddenly appeared on the spear, and a crimson flame ignited. Crimson-haired Immortal Venerable swung his spear with both hands and swung out circles of flame marks, causing the void to show signs of shattering, and at the same time attracting a sharp cry of the Crimson Flame Bird. The powerful coercion made Yan Cheng''s face change slightly. At this moment, the strength of the Immortal Venerable level was revealed to the fullest! "Since you don''t give me a way to live, don''t think about it better!" The red-haired Immortal Venerable looked pale and shouted angrily. His race is the Red Flame Bird, and there is a secret technique handed down from the ancestors in the clan, which can use the blood essence to stimulate the power of his own life weapon, and instantly raise it to several levels. And he just sacrificed the blood essence that he had cultivated for hundreds of years at one time, and stimulated the power of the scarlet spear to the extreme. laugh¡­¡­ The buried ice besieged by the red-haired Immortal Venerable was shattered into black pieces. He resisted the severe pain caused by the Yu Huo that had invaded his body, and attacked Lin Yue swiftly. Lin Yue''s face was calm, and his eyes followed the red-haired Immortal Venerable. One after another black icicles appeared in front of the red-haired Immortal Venerable, but they were quickly melted by the crimson red flames lingering around the spear in his hand. In just a moment, the distance between the two was reduced to ten feet. "Brother Lin!" "Fellow Daoist Lin, be careful!" Seeing this scene, Yuan Cheng and Wu Linger exclaimed in surprise. Only the descendant of the Immortal Clan has a calm expression, and she who has had in-depth exchanges with Lin Yue, has a more thorough understanding of Lin Yue''s strength. She knew that Lin Yue was not in danger. Sure enough, when the red-haired Immortal Venerable already had a successful sneer on his face. Lin Yue''s figure suddenly disappeared. "Damn it! Where did it go?" The red-haired Immortal Venerable had a panicked expression, and hurriedly wanted to find Lin Yue''s location. But a terrifying breath has appeared out of thin air behind him! Lin Yue held the Emperor Sword and looked coldly at the back of the red-haired Immortal Venerable. After going through the transformation in the Emperor Burial Pit, the quality of the Emperor Sword has been successfully upgraded to an Immortal Venerable Artifact, and its power is infinitely close to that of a Quasi-Emperor Artifact! Under the injection of Yaoqi, the dark red lines on the Emperor Sword gradually appeared, climbing towards Lin Yue''s arm, exuding a suffocating and powerful pressure. shuh... Lin Yue waved the Emperor Sword gently. In the terrified eyes of the red-haired Immortal Venerable, a sword shadow cut through the sky! The red-haired Immortal Venerable''s body was chopped into two pieces and lost its vitality in an instant. Lin Yue took out the pottery with ease, and put the real spirit into it for refining. In a moment of silence, Lone Fu and several people widened their eyes in surprise. This is not the kind of Immortal Venerable who has just broken through and his realm is unstable, at least the strength of the Tianhe creature he encountered before is similar. It took more than half an hour for Lin Yue and the descendants of the immortal race to destroy it that time, but this time Lin Yue only took a few dozen breaths. They didn''t expect that in the past few days, Lin Yue''s strength had improved so much. Taking away the things from the red-haired Immortal Venerable, Lin Yue glanced at the scarlet-red spear that had dimmed. Apart from a few half-step Immortal Venerate-quality treasures left by the Red-haired Immortal Venerable, the most precious is this long spear. According to Lin Yue''s perception, after the spear was dyed with blood essence, it once reached the quality of an object of the Immortal Venerable with the help of the secret technique performed by the Red-haired Immortal Venerable. If it was Lin Yue before he went to the depths of the funeral road, he might have had to go through a hard fight just now. "Give it to you." Lin Yue threw the scarlet spear to Wu Linger. Without the effect of the Red Hair Immortal Venerable Secret Technique, this spear is only a half-step Immortal Venerable quality utensil. He already owns the Emperor Sword, and this tool is no improvement for him, but it is very suitable for Wu Linger. It is rumored that the ancient Jinwu clan and the Chiyan Birds are in the same vein. If Wu Linger can master the secret method of the Chiyan Bird clan from this long spear, he will get a lot of benefits. Wu Linger took the spear and was stunned for a moment, then said with a smile. "Thank you, Fellow Daoist Lin!" Although the artifacts of Banbu Immortal Venerable are precious, they are still secondary. After all, Wu Linger''s status in the Golden Crow is not low. The important thing is that Lin Yue has her in his heart... Wu Linger''s watery eyes looked at Lin Yue, and she was very happy. Lin Yue didn''t look at her and said to everyone. "We only have one month to reach the depths of the funeral road. Next, we can follow the instructions of the Wanzu Order, and we don''t have to follow the rules and continue to move forward along the ancient road." After all, there is only one shortest route to the depths of the burial road, and there are thousands of ancient routes opened by various ethnic groups, and there are more or less redundant routes. If you want to reach the depths of the funeral road as soon as possible, this is the best way. But moving forward under the guidance of the Wanzu Order is no less than opening up a new path, which invisibly raises many risks. "I trust Brother Lin''s judgment!" Ape Cheng said loudly, and the others nodded, agreeing with the idea. Lin Yue had given them too many shocks, and it also made them believe in Lin Yue''s ability, and knew that he would not do anything unsure. Just when a few people were about to march towards the distant Wanzuling, Lone Fu called out to them. "My Lord God..." Lonely said with a tangled face. Lin Yue thought that Lone Fu was planning to leave the team and travel on the ancient road. It is well known that the unexplored places in the burial road are very dangerous, and as the depth goes, there will be extremely terrifying existences. All ethnic groups have paid a huge price when they opened the ancient road. Unexpectedly, Gu Fu actually took out a brown ball with a dense atmosphere, the size of a fist, like the eyeball of a giant. "This is?" Lin Yue frowned slightly and asked. Even he couldn''t see the origin of this brown bead, and could only feel an ancient aura from above. There was a touch of embarrassment in Gu Fu''s eyes, and he introduced it to everyone. "This is the treasure I got from the ruins. It was the treasure that my ancestors carried when they stepped into the burial road many years ago, but they were taken away when they encountered the Emperor Jingdeng, and finally, with the help of the ancestors of the human race. , the ancestors left the funeral road alive to pass the news back to the clan..." It was only then that everyone understood that it turned out that there was still such a secret in the ancestors of the Human Race who saved the Multi-Eyed Race as mentioned by Gufu earlier. "The human race has always been kind to our clan. Using this treasure can get the qualification to break through to the emperor. I want to dedicate this treasure to the Lord God!" Gufu said seriously, then came to Lin Yue and lifted the brown ball with both hands. "Since this is the treasure lost by your family, let''s return it to the original owner." In the face of Lonely Fu''s move, Lin Yue said calmly. Even if there is only a 1 in 10,000 chance of being able to obtain the qualification to break through to the quasi-emperor, it is an absolutely precious treasure. But this contains the blood of the multi-eyed clan, and the effect of people of other races will inevitably be greatly reduced. More importantly, if Lin Yue wanted to break through to Zhundi, he didn''t need such help at all. Because his goal is not just a quasi emperor! Chapter 1841： Swamp Uprising Chapter 1841 The Swamp Change Hearing Lin Yue''s words, Gu Fu opened his eyes wide as if he didn''t believe his ears. "This¡­¡­" "You heard it right, keep it for yourself." Lin Yue didn''t have the slightest idea about this multi-eyed treasure, and said lightly. Because several people present have reached the realm of half-step immortals, Yuan Cheng and Wu Linger are also geniuses who have not been seen in their respective races for many years. . As a descendant of the Immortal Clan Heavenly Emperor, her goal has long been placed in that realm. While Lone Fu was shocked when he saw this, he showed a touch of emotion. "Thank you Lord God! Thank you Lord Lord!" In his eyes, this is a supreme fetish. Although he is the arrogance of the multi-eyed clan, the multi-eyed clan has long since lost its former glory as it is gradually defeated. It is very important for the entire multi-eyed clan to have the possibility of appearing a quasi-emperor one more point. Before Gufu wanted to give the treasure to Lin Yue, the first reason was that he had seen Lin Yue''s methods before. If he found out that he had taken the treasure from the ruins privately, there might be consequences. The second is to be shocked by the strength displayed by Lin Yue, and there is an element of friendship with him. Lin Yue waved his hand, and thought about how he didn''t understand, so he couldn''t hide it from his eyes. Only then did Gu Fu carefully retract the brown ball. Everyone began to set out towards the light of the Wanzu Order. Ahead is an unexplored area, the black jungle exudes a deep breath, and I don''t know what is hidden. With Lin Yue as the head and the immortal descendants as the tail, everyone entered the dense forest. ... After a few hours. Lin Yue and the others were advancing in a forest intertwined with dark branches and leaves. At this time, only Lin Yue''s body was not abnormal. There were several dried bloodstains on the surface of the three people''s bodies, and even the clothes of the descendants of the immortal race were scratched. Since they stepped into this dense forest before, it seems that they have been targeted. Just now, they were attacked by the deep black branches that fell from the sky. The branches that filled the whole sky were entangled in layers around them. In the end, Lin Yue sacrificed Yu Huo to burn them up to break through the encirclement. It may be because of the intercommunication of spiritual thoughts in the entire dense forest, realizing that Lin Yue and the others are not easy to mess with, although there are dark black branches and leaves elsewhere, they did not continue to attack everyone. Soon after, a bright light appeared in front of everyone. They finally left the weird jungle, but the scene in front of them made everyone frown. Because in front of them is a familiar swamp. In the swamp that stretched into the sky, there was a stench of stench, and there were also floating black rocks they had seen on the ancient road of the human race. "So it seems that the mountain where the entire ruin is located is surrounded by this swamp?" Wu Linger calmly analyzed. Yuan Cheng jumped a hundred feet high and looked along the edge of the swamp. The ruins are like an island surrounded by this eerie swamp. "That''s true..." Yan Cheng said with a solemn expression. An indescribable sense of strangeness emerged in the hearts of everyone. There was a strange feeling in Lin Yue''s heart again, but he still shook his head. "Let''s go." No matter where they leave, they need to cross this tens of thousands of miles of swamp. This is unavoidable. Everyone covered the cultivation base on their feet and stepped into this swamp again. The chilling meaning emanating from the swamp made Yancheng a little nervous. Judging from their previous experience of crossing the swamp, some strange creatures will soon emerge from the swamp and attack them. This time they moved faster and could pass the swamp in less than a day. But it was surprising to everyone. Nearly half a day has passed, and they have not encountered that kind of strange creature. In the process of walking on the swamp, Yuan Cheng couldn''t help but guess. "Is this swamp different from the ones we''ve been through before, without that kind of weird creature?" "It''s possible, if there were, they would have appeared and shot at us long ago." Lonely nodded. The last time they crossed the swamp, not long after they stepped into the swamp, they were entangled by those strange creatures. The tension in the hearts of several people has decreased, and their nerves have gradually relaxed. But Lin Yue felt that the strange feeling in his heart became stronger... There must be something wrong! At this time, Lin Yue suddenly noticed a terrifying phenomenon. As they progressed, the number of black rocks in the swamp actually increased. They avoided these black rocks along the way, but judging from the frequency of black rocks increasing, I''m afraid they won''t have a place to stay before they reach the other side. " "Stop." As Lin Yue spoke, everyone instantly stopped on the swamp. "Brother Lin, what''s wrong?" Ape Cheng scratched his head and asked suspiciously. Others also looked at Lin Yue. "Don''t you feel that there are more and more black rocks in the swamp?" Lin Yue''s face was slightly solemn and he said silently. Hearing Lin Yue''s words, they looked around, and their backs suddenly felt cold! I don''t know when it started, there are black rocks of all sizes around them. But what really frightened them was that they didn''t notice this phenomenon at all. If it wasn''t for Lin Yue''s words to remind them, they would only be able to find out if the swamp in front of them was completely covered with this strange black rock. When faced with black rocks covered with swamps, no one can predict what will happen. Several people are half-step Immortal Venerable, and under normal circumstances, these changes will naturally not be noticed. The only possibility is that something confused their perception. "Lord God, what should I do?" Gu Fu asked with a pale face. He knows that his strength is at the bottom of the crowd. If there is an existence that is difficult to resist, he will be the first to die. Lin Yue looked at the endless swamp in front of him, and said after thinking for a while. "We''re going back the same way." He had noticed the strangeness when he was in the swamp before, but he didn''t know where this feeling came from. Now that he noticed the increasing number of black rocks in the swamp, he realized that the strange feeling probably came from this. This kind of black rock killed countless strong people on the ancient road of the human race, and he didn''t want to touch it unprepared. And the place where this rock was born is on the mountain where the ruins are located, and the best way to study this rock is to go back there. "Okay." Everyone nodded silently. Only Lin Yue discovered the problem of the strange rock in advance, and everyone naturally had no objection to his decision. They turned around and returned to the direction they came from, while constantly scanning the surrounding black rocks, for fear that something strange would appear again. goo goo goo... But at this moment, huge bubbles began to appear in the surrounding swamp, and the number of bubbles was dozens of times more than what had appeared before! at the same time. A strange breath is coming! Chapter 1842： Daojing Colossus Chapter 1842 Dao Jing Colossus Just when the scene was in a panic. "Be careful with your feet!" Lin Yue reminded aloud. I saw his eyes looking around, and the surrounding swamp instantly burst into flames. The strange Yuhuo covered the entire swamp, but the swamp seemed to contain some kind of strange power. Everyone resorted to their own means, Yuan Cheng took out the long stick of the quasi-emperor weapon and exuded endless dim light, and the immortal clan''s successor''s palm prints pinched a fairy light from the sky. But these methods did not seem to have an impact on the creatures in the swamp. With the continuous and violent bubbles, a huge purple figure gradually emerged from the swamp. "This is¡­¡­?" "What the **** is going on!" This scene made everyone''s eyes widen, because the creature that appeared in front of them was actually composed of large and small purple spar, and the upper body alone was hundreds of feet high, like a **** and devil that could reach the sky. "Dao Jing? ! " Seeing the appearance of the creature in front of him, Gu Fu looked shocked. The purple spar that constitutes life is actually the Taoist they once saw on the ancient road of the human race... Daojing has appeared since the birth of the world, and contains the principles of the Dao in the world, and each piece is extremely precious and rare! But the purple figure in front of him is hundreds of feet long, and the concentration of Taoist essence in it is unimaginable. Lin Yue''s face was solemn, and he felt a deep malice from this colossal statue of Dao Jing, as if he wanted to swallow them all. Is it the Daojing who has condensed consciousness? But why are you hostile to them? Before everyone could think clearly, the phantom of the arm of the Daojing Colossus had enveloped them in the sky and slowly fell. The power of returning to the ruins in Lin Yue''s body exploded in an instant, rushing into the air. boom! After a loud noise, everyone was shocked to find that blood was seeping from the corner of Lin Yue''s mouth, but the colossus of Daojing was unscathed. The descendant of the immortal clan took the immortal light in the air, and the inner world appeared again, and a flaming aura emerged from her body. Countless Dao Feixian beams attacked the Dao Jing Colossus. Wu Linger''s eyes flashed with aura, and she displayed the Golden Crow Divine Fire. Yuancheng and Gufu also used their own means, not only to defend against the enemy, but also to survive the offensive of the Daojing Colossus. The sense of oppression it brings is too powerful! But after several fights, they were all wounded. Even Lin Yue''s face turned pale. Although the Daoist colossus in front of him was not very spiritual, the Daojing contained the aura of the Dao, which would give them a huge impact every time. "Why do the creatures condensed by Dao Jing appear in this swamp?" Ape Cheng wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and asked incomprehensibly. As for his doubts, Gu Fu could only helplessly shake his head. He also knew little about Daojing and had no in-depth understanding. Lin Yue stared closely at the body of the Daojing Colossus, which was confined by layers of thick black ice walls, but was quickly melted away by the Dao aura emanating from it, making it difficult to trap it. At this moment, Lin Yue thought of something, took out the copper lamp he had obtained earlier, and poured Yu Huo into it. The ancient copper lamp instantly lit up with a fiery flame. A strange scene happened. Under the illumination of the copper lamp, the body of the Daojing Colossus actually began to stiffen. "effective!" Lin Yue''s eyes lit up, and he summoned the Emperor Sword. The three hundred and sixty-one acupoints on his body began to rhythm at the same time, bursting with dark golden light, and the power of blood was stimulated to the extreme at this moment! The Emperor Sword drew an afterimage. In an instant, the mountains and rivers were dim, and the world was in turmoil! "This power...!" Before everyone could exclaim, the giant statue of Daojing was completely shrouded in that sword shadow. laugh-- The sword shadows crisscrossed and turned into thousands of phantoms, as if forming a world. Lin Yue''s figure flickered in it, which was difficult to catch with the naked eye. When Jianming stopped, the Daojing colossus had been chopped into countless pieces by the Emperor Sword, and finally turned into powder! For some reason, the originally indestructible purple spar became extremely fragile under the combined action of Yu Huo and the copper lamp. But this colossus does not seem to be entirely composed of Daojing. At the moment of its fall, most of the crystals turned black, and only a small part remained as it was. After these purple crystals were crushed by the sword shadow, the residual aura of the Great Dao also permeated, filling the whole world with a mysterious rhythm. Under Lin Yue''s instruction, everyone closed their eyes and began to meditate, wanting to use this breath to improve their own avenues. Lin Yue also closed his eyes gently. The loss in the battle just now was huge, but it has recovered under the effect of the reversal of time and space. He also began to feel the strong avenues around him. A dense breath enveloped him. After an unknown amount of time, everyone slowly opened their eyes. At this time, the aura of the Great Dao between heaven and earth had dissipated. "Fellow Daoist Lin... What happened to that giant statue just now?" Wu Linger asked with some doubts. They all looked at Lin Yue with curiosity in their eyes. There was nothing they could do about the colossus, and the attacks they cast couldn''t work. But Lin Yue was able to find its flaws and finally defeat it. "According to my inference, the Taoist spirits in this world are the same as those black rocks, and they are inextricably related to that mountain." Lin Yue said calmly. "mountain peak?" Everyone''s eyes turned to the direction of the ruins. At this moment, the mountain peak was still covered with a layer of black magma. "Um." Lin Yue nodded and continued. "I suspect that the fall of Emperor Jingdeng was also related to this, so I tried to sacrifice a copper lamp. I didn''t expect that it could really restrain the colossus." The black magma sprayed on the mountain peaks, the Daojing colossus and black rocks in the swamp, as well as the Daojing spar on the ancient road of the human race and the bones stacked into mountains. At the same time, it is also the place where Emperor Jingdeng fell. It all shows that there is a huge secret hidden in it. The Taoist spirits all over the ancient road are like bait deliberately spread, attracting those strong. But this conjecture was too surprising, and Lin Yue didn''t tell everyone. Just secretly decided that when the strength improves, there is a chance to come to the top of the mountain to find out. After the battle just now, the number of black rocks in the swamp plummeted and returned to its original appearance. Lin Yue and the others continued to cross the swamp in the direction indicated by the Wanzu Order. Finally, a few hours later, everyone saw the shore. But what surprised them was that what appeared in front of them was obviously an ancient road that had been opened up. "Which clan''s ancient road is this?" Wu Linger asked after looking around. Gufu took out the map and shook his head after comparing for a while. "I don''t know, there is no record on this map, but since it is an ancient road that has been opened up, there should be no danger." From their perspective, they could see that this ancient road was basically the same as the direction directed by the Wanzu Order. With the unanimous consent of everyone, they embarked on the ancient road opened by this unknown race. Chapter 1843： Weird Soul Clan Chapter 1843 Weird Soul Race Five days have passed. Lin Yue and the others did not even see a single figure on the way on the ancient road opened up by an unknown race, nor did they encounter any beasts or dangerous places. But they were still a little uneasy in their hearts. Because not only living things, but also the corpses that can be seen everywhere in the burial road they have not encountered. If it weren''t for the funeral, everyone might really be confused by this scene. But this is a very dangerous burial road! Even if this is an ancient road that has been opened up, an era has passed since the last funeral road was opened. In such a long time, some changes are bound to occur. This calm atmosphere seemed very unusual in the eyes of everyone. At noon on the third day, they finally met the first person on this ancient road. "There is someone ahead!" The eyesight of the multi-eyed clan was amazing, and Gu Fu first saw that person. Soon, a tall figure fell into the eyes of everyone. This is a **** alien, but it seems to be sleeping at the moment, sitting in the center of the ancient road with his back to everyone, motionless, not even a breath. "Brother Lin, this..." Seeing this scene, they all put their inquiring eyes on Lin Yue. Lin Yue glanced at the jungle near the ancient road and said after thinking for a while. "Don''t disturb it, take a detour." From that back, Lin Yue had an inexplicable fear. After he entered the funeral road, even the few Immortal Venerables did not give him such a sense of oppression. Although there are risks in the surrounding jungle, Lin Yue is more willing to face the expected dangers. Just when they were about to take the ancient road, a strange scene happened. The figure''s head actually slowly turned 180 degrees to look at everyone, but his body did not move. That face is very ordinary, but with the weird smile it looks extremely intimidating. "Welcome to the ancient road of the Soul Clan!" The strange figure opened and closed his mouth, making a hoarse sound. Seeing such a strange situation, Lin Yue and the others took precautions. "Soul Race...?" Only the descendants of the immortal race seemed to think of something after hearing the strange figure, frowning and pondering. "What do you remember? I have never heard of this race. " Wu Linger''s pretty face turned pale, and she asked in a trembling voice. Although she is already a half-step immortal, but the years of cultivation are not long, and she has never encountered similar creatures. The strange figure fell silent after saying those words, only a pair of empty eyes still stared at the crowd. After a while. "...Well, I didn''t expect that there are still soul clans in this world today." The descendant of the Immortal Race nodded with difficulty and replied bitterly. "I don''t know much about the soul clan, but I know that they are very strange. They were hated by all clans in the ancient times, and they died suddenly for no reason." If it wasn''t for the descendants of the Immortal Clan who were once the descendants of the Immortal Clan Heavenly Emperor, who were born a long time ago, probably no one of them would have heard the name Soul Clan. Because in the later eras, the two soul races seemed to have become a taboo and were never mentioned by other races. Just from the simple description of the descendants of the immortal race, everyone can feel the specialness of this race. But the soul clan has long since perished, so what happened to this strange person in front of him? They glanced at each other, and invariably chose to bypass this place. Before that weird guy made any other reaction. But they moved a little bit, and the weirdo seemed to be stimulated, and his whole body shook like a puppet, making a harsh ''click'' sound. The next moment, the strange figure stood up. Countless terrifying human faces appeared on its naked body, and these human faces seemed to be trapped in its body, squeezing frantically out! "Ah... help me!" "Come with us..." "Betraying me, you all have to die!" ... Countless mourning voices sounded, and these voices included men, women and children, all filled with deep hatred. This scene shocked everyone. Even Lin Yue felt a chill in his heart. The methods of this soul clan are indeed strange. Up to now, no one will naively think that this catastrophe can be avoided. The descendants of the immortal race folded their hands together, and the inner world appeared again, and several beams of flying immortals roared towards the monster of the soul race! laugh¡­¡­ But the body of the ghost clan monster is like a deep pool. After coming into contact with the moves of the immortal clan descendant, he directly integrates it into his body, and it seems that he has not suffered any damage. A hint of coldness appeared on Lin Yue''s face. He had planned to take everyone around, but he just felt that it would be troublesome to deal with, not afraid of it. After all, they need to reach the depths of the funeral road within a month, and that is the most important thing at the moment. But since this weirdo from the Soul Race had to get in the way, he didn''t mind taking care of him. Swah¡ª¡ª A powerful sword intent condensed, and the emperor sword was thrown out, covering the entire ancient road. The weirdos of the soul clan seemed to be unconscious, with a strange smile still on the corners of their mouths, staring at them with those empty eyes. "Be careful, this soul clan is exactly the same as the record, it can be immune to all kinds of damage..." The immortal descendants on the side could sense that the attack just now didn''t work, and reminded Lin Yue. "Um." Lin Yue nodded, and then the figure disappeared. Under the blessing of Tianxing escape method. In an instant. He was already holding the Emperor Sword and came behind the ghost clan monster. The Immortal Lotus Sword Technique ran, and forty-nine lotus flowers emerged one by one, like a cyan torrent, swept away toward the ghost clan monsters! But the ghost clan didn''t react, so he completely canceled out the sword glow. Lin Yue''s face was calm, without the slightest surprise. This attack was just to verify the speculation in his heart. From the previous attack, he noticed that after the Soul Clan monster was injured, part of the face that appeared on the skin would dissipate, and then a new face would appear. Therefore, he guessed that the real ability of the soul clan monster is not immune to damage, but is resisted by the strange faces bound in its body. The price is that those faces will dissipate... The current problem is that Lin Yue doesn''t know how many faces are hidden in the other party''s body. However, with the decree of the God King, the consumed Yao Qi can be quickly recovered by the reversal of time and space, and he is not worried that he will not be able to consume the opponent. These guesses were only in Lin Yue''s thoughts, and the next second he waved the Emperor Sword again. at the same time. The power of the bloodline of the human race was activated, blooming golden light, and hundreds of acupoints on the body began to rhythm at the same time, creating resonance! His power has once again seen a qualitative improvement! Under the entanglement of golden light, the blade condensed by the Emperor Sword continuously slashed on the body of the ghost clan monster. shhhhh-- After a few swords in a row, Lin Yue could clearly see the human face in the soul clan monster distorted and then disappeared. Chapter 1844： step into the desert Chapter 1844 Step into the desert It may have dissipated too many faces and stimulated the soul clan eccentric. A deadly breath burst out from its body, and its body began to swell, instantly losing its human form and turning into a deformed monster. at the same time. A vicious look appeared in the empty eye sockets of the ghost clan monster, and he turned around and stared at Lin Yue. "The taste of the human race... are you a **** human race? die! " The hoarse voice seemed to come from the Jiuyou hell, which made people feel terrified. One after another hideous human faces emerged from the mouth of the ghost clan monster, swarmed towards Lin Yue, and surrounded him! "Brother Lin, be careful!" "We''ll help you." Seeing this scene, Wu Linger rushed over. Ape Cheng raised his head and roared, his figure soared several times in an instant, and he picked up the pitch-black quasi-imperial weapon giant stick and swung it, sweeping the earth upside down. Wu Linger called out a yellow fan, which was the black-yellow fan captured from the previous Immortal Venerable. A stream of mysterious yellow gas spewed out from it, attacking the faces scattered in the air. The descendants of the immortal race and Lonely Fu also resorted to their own means. This time, their attack did not fail. After being hit by these attacks, the face that permeated the outside of the soul clan monster became obviously dimmed. At this time, the faces that surrounded Lin Yue let out a shrill scream, and a loud noise came. boom-- Then these hideous faces were instantly swept away, and then all dissipated in mid-air. Lin Yue was suspended in mid-air, looking at the ghost clan monster without changing his expression. After he was surrounded by those faces just now, he could feel a strange substance emanating from them trying to erode him. This seems to be a process of assimilation, and after the final success, it should become the same existence as those human faces. This can also explain why they haven''t even met a single creature on this ancient road. I am afraid that all living creatures have been swallowed up by the descendants of the soul clan. But when those faces were eroding, they felt the breath of reincarnation in Lin Yue''s body, and they fled in an instant like a lost dog. Lin Yue immediately felt that the breath of reincarnation could restrain them, so he instantly defeated them with the help of the Taoist fruit of reincarnation. The breath of reincarnation permeated Lin Yue''s body, exuding a powerful pressure! "hateful!" There were also fluctuations in the hoarse voice of the soul clan monster, and he shouted in horror. "Human ants, actually master the power of reincarnation? What is your relationship with him! " "he?" Lin Yue frowned. However, the ghost clan did not respond, it let out a terrifying roar like crazy, and endless human faces emerged from its body! These hideous faces covered the entire sky. God, it''s getting dark... The sky-high resentment and chaotic mourning filled the surroundings and swept the crowd. Seeing this, Lin Yue did not intend to drag it on. Although his body was covered with the power of reincarnation, he could avoid the erosion of that strange aura, but it was not certain for them to become ape. For a moment. The power of reincarnation emerged, bursting with unimaginable power! Between the polarities of yin and yang, the expression on the face of the sky froze instantly, and before even screaming, it shattered into pieces, and finally turned into powder! The sky finally appeared in their sight again. And after the soul clan monster released all the faces bound in his body, he also lost that kind of immunity. Looking at the soul clan eccentric who was unable to communicate with his dull eyes, Lin Yue swung down the imperial sword to kill him. To be on the safe side, Lin Yue sacrificed a clay pot and put it into it for refining. The others were relieved when they saw it. "This thing is too evil..." Gufu wiped the cold sweat on his head, and there was a trace of fear in his nine eyes. "It is because of this that the ancient soul clan was hated by all clans. After seeing its attack method just now, I also remembered some past events..." The descendant of the immortal clan took back the inner world and said slowly. "The people of the soul clan have a special ability that can restrain the souls of all things and bring them into their bodies." "To judge the strength of a soul clan is to look at the number of souls bound in its body. The strength of that person just now may be comparable to that of the Immortal Venerable Great Perfection..." Hearing these words, Lin Yue nodded. If it weren''t for the power of his reincarnation to restrain that guy, judging from the endless soul in its body, its vitality is extremely tenacious, and it is difficult to be defeated under normal circumstances. "Then this ancient road should be safe now." Lonely asked quickly. The battle just now made him shiver from the bottom of his heart. He is already a half-step Immortal Venerable, and he also has a top talent such as nine eyes, which is rare in the multi-eyed clan, but he has no chance of winning against the ghost clan just now. . The burial road is really terrifying, and if something pops up, it may kill him. Recalling that he used to call himself a ''king'' before, Lonely Fu was a little embarrassed. "Well, if nothing else, all the creatures on this ancient road were swallowed up by the guy just now." Lin Yue said lightly. But his words made Gu Fu shiver. Omg! No wonder they didn''t meet a single person on the ancient road for a few days when they came. It turned out that they were all swallowed up by that guy. After solving this trouble, everyone continued to advance along the ancient road of the soul clan. ... Three days later, everyone stepped into a desert. Because the next route of the Soul Clan Ancient Road is not the same as the direction directed by the Ten Thousand Clan Order, they can only enter this unexplored area. This also means that they will face some unknown dangers next. Judging from Lin Yue''s perception, they were still nearly half the distance from the location of Wanzuling, the ancient city. However, it has only been ten days since the Wanzu Order was summoned, which is still enough time. As long as you don''t encounter too many difficult things along the way. The desert is full of scorching hot air, and the edges of the field of vision are all the color of yellow sand, and there is no vitality at all. "When will we be able to get out of this desert?" Ape Cheng raised his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead and complained. Although they have all wrapped themselves tightly with their cultivation bases, occasionally a scorching aura seeps in, bringing huge heat. There is no danger on the surface of this desert, but the temperature in it is not something that ordinary people can bear. Even their half-step Immortal Venerable felt the hot climate. It may be a very fatal danger for practitioners under the realm of ancient immortals. Lone Fu''s nine eyes opened at the same time, a strange charm flashed in his eyes, and he looked into the distance. After a while, Gu Fu shook his head in disappointment. "With my current vision, there is no end in sight." The Multi-Eyed Clan is very good at seeing from afar. They have nine eyes on their lonely body, and their eyesight is several times that of other clansmen, but they still cannot see the end of the desert. It is enough to prove the vastness of this desert. I am afraid that they will spend the next few days in this desert. Chapter 1845： Ruins hidden in the desert Chapter 1845 The ruins hidden under the desert At this time, the descendant of the Immortal Clan took out a blue orb, and a damp breath came out. "This is?" Lin Yue turned his head to look. "This is the clear water bead given to me by the descendants of the mermaid. It contains the power of the mermaid ancestral practice, the clear water magic, which can trigger the tide or release the clear water to protect the body." The descendant of the Immortal Clan explained, his finger lightly tapped on the clear water bead. A blue light rose up and enveloped them. "The temperature has dropped!" Ape Cheng felt the change in the surrounding air and shouted in surprise. I saw a blue film lingering around everyone, like a blister covering them. The hot air in the desert is also isolated from the outside world by this layer of film. Under the effect of clear water beads, everyone no longer needs to spend extra energy to resist the heat wave. When the consumption is reduced, the speed of travel is naturally greatly improved. Several hours passed. Lin Yue suddenly signaled everyone to stop. "Friend Lin, what did you find?" Wu Linger asked aside. At this time, a look of surprise appeared on the face of the descendant of the immortal clan, she knew what Lin Yue had discovered. "It''s a dust storm!" The heirs of the Immortal Clan rarely appeared nervous. Usually, dust storms don''t affect them at all. But this is not the outside world, this is the desert in the burial road, and the heat wave that even the Holy Spirit Realm can''t resist is enough to prove its horror. Dust storms here are bound to threaten them too. really. After a while, a violent wave of air blew through the crowd. Except for Lin Yue and the descendants of the immortal clan, others also noticed the coming sandstorm. Yuan Cheng''s face changed slightly, and he quickly asked, "Brother Lin, what should we do?" "This kind of strength... can''t be resisted hard, first dig a cave to hide for a while." Lin Yue finally knew what the source of his uneasy feeling after stepping into this desert was. For this natural phenomenon, Lin Yue naturally heard of the means to deal with it, but those were aimed at the ordinary desert outside, and warned some mortals or low-strength practitioners. In this case, whether it will take effect, Lin Yue is not sure. But at this point the only appropriate thing to try is to do so. Hearing Lin Yue''s order, several people took action. The yellow sand here is obviously different from the outside world, and the weight is amazing. The descendants of the immortal race motivated the mana, and the flying fairy beam bombarded the desert ground, but it could only knock up pieces of broken sand. Ape Cheng took out the black long stick and threw it upright into the desert. The sandstorm in the distance has appeared in everyone''s field of vision, getting closer and closer. But at this time, the required depth of the cave is far from enough. Even if you hide in, you will be rolled up from the yellow sand by the next sandstorm. Lin Yue used ancient characters and attached them to the Quasi-Emperor Artifact of Yuancheng, bursting out with a powerful aura. boom! With a loud bang, the desert seemed to be pierced through. They can feel that there seems to be no blockage under the quasi-imperial weapon, but a void space. "Is there another space under the desert?" Ape Cheng''s eyes widened, his face full of surprise. "go!" Lin Yue didn''t hesitate, because at this moment the sandstorm was about to sweep over them. Yuancheng took back the quasi-emperor weapon, and they quickly jumped into the hole. With the countless falling yellow sand around, they landed for a full quarter of an hour before everyone realized that they had fallen into an empty space. Several people stepped on the ground and made a muffled sound. bang... bang... Soon after, there was an echo. Lin Yue looked up and looked around, this is a town hidden under the desert, but its true identity should be a relic. The hole in the sky for them to pass through has begun to heal gradually, no yellow sand continues to fall, and there is an unknown light source in the air that illuminates the entire town. Lin Yue put his eyes on the entrance of the cave, and the crimson fire appeared instantly, but it did not cause any impact. "Isn''t it possible to leave through the ruins of internal destruction?" Lin Yue muttered. What can be called relics in the burial road were built by the great powers in ancient times, and at least they must have the realm of Immortal Venerable. Like the ruins they had followed the copper lamp to before, its owner Jingdeng Zhundi had a strength second only to the Emperor of Heaven. Thinking of this, Lin Yue frowned. It takes a lot of time to decipher an unknown ruin. For example, in the dozens or hundreds of years when the burial road is opened, the descendants of various ethnic groups who enter it basically spend most of their time exploring the ruins. Although the appearance of this ruins helped them avoid the sandstorm, if it couldn''t be cracked in a short time, he could only try to dismantle it with strong means. The number of heavenly emperors in the past ancient history can only be counted, and at most this is the relic left by a quasi emperor. In dealing with a living quasi-emperor, Lin Yue was not completely sure. But it is still impossible to trap him permanently with only the ruins built by a quasi emperor. "Look for clues in the ruins first, treasures are second, and the main thing is to find a way to get out of here." "Okay, Brother Lin." "Understood." The reason why Lin Yue said this, all the descendants of the Immortal Clan knew. In less than 20 days, they must reach the depths of the burial road, and there is not much time to waste here. Under the illumination of an unknown light source in the sky, the whole town is unobstructed. Soon they parted to explore the ruins. Similar to the towns in the outside world, the buildings in the ruins are complete, like a place where people really live. Lin Yue walked into a thatched hut, his footsteps stagnant slightly. On the table in this thatched hut, there were actually three bowls of rice porridge, and the heat was still wafting out. "..." Lin Yue wanted to deny the speculation just now. Could it be that this is not a relic built by the great power in ancient times, but actually lived there? But where did the people in town go? How to explain the steaming rice porridge on the table? With these questions, Lin Yue continued to explore several houses. Sure enough, the discovery just now is not an exception, there is also the breath of life in other places. "Even if there are traces of people, it may be deliberately simulated by the strong man who built this ruins." Lin Yue shook his head and said. Just now, Yu Huo didn''t burn the top of the rock surface has explained everything, normal rocks can''t resist the power of Yu Huo, it must be the enchantment of the ruins. Since it is a relic, if you want to crack it, you need to follow the creator''s ideas. The relic of the former Emperor Jingdeng, the condition for leaving is to pass the test of three levels, which is the most common type of relic. However, Lin Yue obtained the secret technique to unlock the ruins from Lu Ye. Not only did he not need to pass the test of the level, but he also directly pocketed all the treasures in the ruins. After exploring a few more houses, Lin Yue found a wide road. Following this road, he came to an empty square. It is located in the center of the whole town. If there is a clue to unlock the ruins, it is likely to be hidden here. Chapter 1846： Trial starts Chapter 1846 Trial Begins "This is... a statue?" Lin Yue looked forward and muttered. There are no houses on the square, but in the center of the square, there is a khaki statue. When Lin Yue approached, there was a sudden feeling of being out of place. The statue is made of sand and gravel, and it is very weathered. Lin Yue observed it carefully, and he had a hunch. The key to deciphering this ruin is on this statue. But when he wanted to use his spiritual sense to test it, he found that the statue was enveloped by an unknown aura. Although he can force a breakthrough with his powerful spiritual sense, it might damage the statue itself. Even if it succeeds by then, the clues about the ruins may also be destroyed. After thinking about it, Lin Yue gave up this plan. He is not a reckless person, and decided to try other methods first, and then consider using this trick if it doesn''t work. Lin Yue continued to study. I saw that the body of the khaki statue was covered with countless deep ravines, forming an image full of strange lines. When Lin Yue looked carefully, he suddenly felt a trance in his mind, as if he was about to be sucked in by that image. He quickly took back the divine sense. "These lines are weird." The spiritual sense that can shake a half-step Immortal Venerable is definitely not an ordinary thing. This phenomenon further verified Lin Yue''s conjecture. "If you activate it, the statue will be turned on?" Lin Yue secretly speculated. At this time, there was a sound of footsteps in the alley next to the square, and Wu Linger came out. Seeing Lin Yue''s figure, Wu Linger ran over happily. "Friend Lin!" Lin Yue''s eyes flickered, staring at the statue silently, as if he hadn''t heard her words. Wu Linger came behind Lin Yue, saw this scene, a cold light appeared in her eyes, she reached out and probed towards Lin Yue. "You really are fake..." Lin Yue turned around instantly and saw Wu Linger pinching his fingers, and countless yellow bursts attacked him. There was no surprise in Lin Yue''s heart. Because as early as when he entered this ruin, he had already left an aura on everyone. When ''Wu Linger'' appeared just now, Lin Yue didn''t feel that mark. So he deliberately pretended to be attracted by the lines on the statue, in order to observe what the fake Wu Linger wanted to do. as expected. When she noticed Lin Yue''s state, she immediately chose to make a sneak attack. Swah¡ª The Emperor Sword appeared in front of Lin Yue, blocked in front of him, and blocked all attacks in an instant. After being shot down, those deep yellow bursts melted into the ground in an instant. Seeing this, ''Wu Ling''er'' showed a touch of consternation, and then her expression instantly became weak, and she said crying. "Fellow Daoist Lin, I just wanted to make a joke with you..." As she spoke, she deliberately tore off her clothes, revealing a touch of whiteness. Lin Yue watched this scene calmly. next moment. The fake Wu Linger was instantly frozen by the burial ice, and her eyes were filled with incredible. She didn''t expect Lin Yue to be so decisive, how did she see through her? As the Emperor Sword swung, the corpses in the buried ice shattered into pieces. But when Lin Yue wanted to search for his soul, the body of the fake Wu Linger gradually turned into yellow sand and merged with the ground. "Not the body?" Lin Yue looked startled, then looked around. Perhaps attracted by the voice of Lin Yue''s shot just now, several descendants of the immortal race rushed here. This time, Lin Yue could feel the breath left by them. "Brother Lin, there was a battle here just now?" Ape Cheng noticed the dark ice fragments remaining on the ground and asked unexpectedly. Because they had not found any enemies during the search just now, the whole town was surprisingly calm. "Well, someone faked Wu Linger." "what?" Hearing Lin Yue''s words, several people were stunned. Then they noticed that among the few people present, only Wu Linger had not appeared. "Lord God King, are we going to find her in the town? Gu Fu quickly proposed. Before Lin Yue could reply, there was a sudden vibration in the distance. boom boom boom¡­ Immediately afterwards, with the sound of the Golden Crow''s cry, a scarlet figure rose into the sky, clearly Wu Ling''er who had activated the Golden Crow''s bloodline. Wu Linger circled in the air a few times, and seemed to see Lin Yue and a few people, and quickly flew towards them. "It''s time to see you." Wu Linger landed in front of them and put away the power of blood. Seeing her figure, Yuan Cheng and several people became vigilant, because Lin Yue just said that someone was counterfeiting. "She is real." Lin Yue waved his hand to stop everyone. "What just happened?" Seeing this scene, Wu Linger asked with some doubts. "Someone pretended to be you while you were away." Lin Yue said, then looked at her, "What happened on your side?" The reason why he asked this was because Wu Linger''s breath was not stable, and he looked like he had consumed too much. Hearing Lin Yue''s question, Wu Linger showed a look of fear. "When I was searching a room, I didn''t know what trap was triggered. The whole room was suddenly closed, and I couldn''t get out." Wu Linger''s expression changed slightly and continued. "Fortunately, the power that sealed the room suddenly weakened, and with the help of Jinwu Shenhuo, I ran out..." Lin Yue nodded. The moment Wu Linger was trapped should be the time when the person pretending to be her appeared. The only thing that is unclear now is what exactly is that man plotting? Because after she was killed by Lin Yue, she disappeared without a trace, not even her soul. At this time, Wu Linger took out a dark yellow gravel. "Um?" Feeling the breath of the gravel, Lin Yue''s eyes narrowed slightly. On this dark-yellow gravel, he actually felt the same breath as that contained in the strange statue. "I also got this stone in that room. It seems to contain some energy..." Wu Linger explained to the crowd. At that time, she felt that the seal in that room was weakened, and this dark yellow gravel also appeared and suspended in the room. She immediately broke the seal, and at the same time took away the gravel and ran out. Lin Yue''s eyes lit up. Could it be that this gravel is the key to activate the statue? Lin Yue stretched out his hand, and the dark yellow gravel floated over. Seeing Lin Yue walking in front of the statue, they all looked over curiously. Several people came later. After coming here, they did not carefully observe the statue, nor did they know the hidden mystery. Lin Yue held the gravel in his palm and attached it to the statue. In an instant. A dazzling light burst from the statue, filling the entire space of the underground ruins. Chapter 1847： The test of spirituality Chapter 1847 The test of spiritual sense The ground of the ruins also shook. boom boom boom... When the space returned to calm again, the statue in front of Lin Yue had already shattered. The square where they were located was covered with strange lines, just like the lines on the statue were transferred here. All the buildings outside the square disappeared, and the entire space turned into a void. "This is¡­¡­" Everyone was shocked to see this change. "Thanks to Wu Ling''er, the rubble she got just now is the key to the trial of this ruin." Lin Yue said. Hearing Lin Yue''s praise, Wu Linger''s face turned slightly red. But they soon noticed something. What Lin Yue said just now was not the trial of unlocking the ruins. "Is the movement just now just the opening of the ruins trial?" Ape Cheng scratched his head and asked in confusion. "Yes." That''s right. Because Lin Yue personally integrated the rubble into the statue. In his perception, the change just now was caused by the power in the statue being triggered. Indicates that the trial in the ruins is activated. After getting Lin Yue''s definite answer, several people were a little worried. Unexpectedly, they have been in for so long, and the trial of the ruins has just begun. Moreover, with such a big battle just at the beginning, the difficulty of the trial may not be easy. next moment. There was a loud noise over the square, like thunder. A vicissitudes of life emerged from the center of the square. Immediately afterwards, a black-yellow ancient book appeared out of thin air, suspended in the air. Before they could react, a white light flashed and everyone disappeared from the square. ... In a silent desert, Lin Yue sat cross-legged on the ground, thinking about the information that appeared in his mind. When he first came here, he used his spiritual sense to explore the surroundings, but found that this was not the desert in the burial road, but a closed space. Obviously, he is in the trial space of the ruins. From the information in my mind, the way to pass this trial is very simple. As long as you can control the gravel and defeat the enemies that appear, you will be successful. To put it simply, this trial tests spiritual sense. The help of external forces is not available, the only thing that can be used is the divine sense. For this, Lin Yue was quite confident. After all, from the beginning of his cultivation, the three elements of combat body, spiritual sense, and cultivation base were unified. Compared with other practitioners in the same realm, the intensity of spiritual thoughts is much stronger. Coupled with the experience gained as an alchemist, his control over spiritual sense has also been improved invisibly. "Start by getting familiar with the gravel..." Lin Yue probed his spiritual sense into the desert, and suddenly felt a strong resistance. It seems that there is some kind of restriction in the ruins, and he can feel that his spiritual sense has been suppressed to a certain extent. And the gravel in this desert is not ordinary, it contains a mysterious meaning, which greatly increases the difficulty of controlling the gravel. Lin Yue first spent a stick of incense and felt the gravel carefully. This time is not worth mentioning for the time saved for mastering the gravel later. Later, Lin Yue tried to touch the desert with his hands, but found that he couldn''t. It seems that even a simple touch cannot be performed without the use of external force. After clarifying everything, he finally began to tentatively attach his spiritual sense to the gravel. buzzing... Under the action of divine sense, a few gravels were gradually suspended in the air, making a slight vibration sound. Under Lin Yue''s thoughts, these gravels changed in the air. Soon, with Lin Yue''s proficiency, more and more gravel was controlled by him and suspended from the ground. Lin Yue''s eyes were slightly closed, his palms clasped together, and there was no breath from his body. Countless gravels swirled and danced around him, like a small dust storm. at this time. Lin Yue felt an aura suddenly appear in the desert. "An enemy generated in the trial?" Lin Yue said silently in his heart. In his sight, a man in a black robe gradually came. The face of the man in black robe was blurred, and his facial features could not be seen. Without any extra words, Lin Yue directly controlled the gravel to attack the man in black robe. Judging from the aura emanating from the man in black, it was not yet in the Holy Spirit realm. If it were normal, Lin Yue''s breath could easily crush him to death, but he couldn''t use any external force during the trial, and even his spiritual sense could only be used as a means to control the gravel, and he could not directly use his spiritual sense to attack. Whoosh whoosh¡ª The gravel burst out like a hidden weapon! The man in the black robe did not dodge, but stretched out a pair of thin hands and formed a circular barrier to block them all. The gravel fell to the ground instantly and lost Lin Yue''s control at the same time. "Um?" Lin Yue frowned slightly. Just after the attack just now, he lost nearly half of the gravel in his control. If it weren''t for the fact that these gravels were completely different from the outside world, I''m afraid they would turn into powder directly under the radiance released by the black-robed man. However, after the man in black robe completed his defense, he stayed where he was, without any further action. "Only defensive, not offensive..." Seeing this scene, Lin Yue analyzed it. In this case, his success rate has increased by a few points. Lin Yue probed his spare spiritual sense into the desert and regained control of a large amount of gravel suspended in the air. This time, Lin Yue did not repeat the same way. He could feel that the aura of the black-robed man did not fluctuate, which meant that the defense he just cast would not consume his radiance. This is very likely also the law in the trial of the ruins. Lin Yue''s spiritual sense manipulated the gravel into two. While a small number of them attacked from the black-robed man, the other gravel moved behind him. The man in black robe still defended in the same way as last time, and shot down the gravel that came in front of him. But just as his hands were maintaining the circular barrier of light in front of him, gravels rushed towards his back! Whoosh whoosh¡ª Gravel rained down behind him. The physical strength of the black-robed man showed its effect at this time. The gravel did not penetrate into his body at the first moment, but was blocked by his hard skin. Lin Yue''s eyes narrowed slightly, his hands clasped together. The spiritual sense that was withdrawn from the uncontrollable gravel was also exerted on the gravel behind him at this moment. puff! Finally, the figure of the black-robed man was pierced by countless gravel holes, and it became riddled with holes in an instant! After a while. The corpse of the black-robed man turned into a stream of yellow sand, and melted into the desert like the man who pretended to be Wu Linger before. Only then did Lin Yue''s heart settle down, that the previous man was also a test in the ruins. No wonder that house will trap Wu Linger, after all, the whole town is under the control of the ruins. But just when Lin Yue thought he passed the test. Chapter 1848： Book of Sand Chapter 1848 The Book of Sand A new breath appeared in his perception again. And the master of this breath also has the cultivation of the Holy Spirit. Soon, the same black-robed man appeared in front of Lin Yue''s eyes, the only difference was the improvement of his realm. This time, Lin Yue did not attack immediately, but stared at the black-robed man for a moment. Then tentatively spread a few grains of gravel around the black-robed man and shot him at the same time. The black-robed man didn''t even raise his hand, and he blocked all the gravel with his fleshly body. Seeing this, Lin Yue closed his eyes and released all his spiritual thoughts. Countless grains of gravel floated up and buzzed around him. After the battle just now, the amount of gravel he could control had increased significantly. Lin Yue squeezed his fingers and quickly waved towards the man in black robe! In an instant. Countless gravels attacked like a gust of wind, completely covering the figure of the black-robed man. The gravel hit the black-robed man with a muffled sound of ''bang bang''. But Lin Yue''s expression did not relax in the slightest, because he knew that so far he had not broken through the opponent''s defense. "..." An obscure spell appeared from the center of the gravel. The next moment, the light shines! The black-robed man''s hands were covered with dark yellow lines, bounced off all the surrounding sand and gravel, shot back at several times the speed, and hit the desert to form small pits. Lin Yue''s eyes narrowed, this time the man in black robe was obviously much stronger. Attacks that don''t disperse gravel can be tricky to win. Fortunately, the fact that the man in the black robe did not take the initiative to attack has not changed. Otherwise, with the means he just displayed, it would be difficult for Lin Yue to compete with him when he could only use his spiritual sense. Lin Yue controlled the gravel beside him again, and after thinking for a while, he slowly closed his eyes and concentrated all his spiritual thoughts. The gravel in the air condensed into a long dragon like metal, and finally condensed into a dark yellow spear. Under the control of divine sense, each gravel is tightly attached to each other, compressed to the extreme! The cold light on the spear suddenly made people feel cold, and it was impossible to see that it was made of gravel, just like a real peerless weapon. After Lin Yue got used to it for a while, there was a cold look in the eyes of the man in black robe. Whoosh whoosh¡ª Under Lin Yue''s spiritual thoughts, the spear instantly disappeared in its place, rubbing against the air and making bursts of harsh sounds. In the face of this strong offensive, the man in black robe still responded in time. He put his arms against his chest, and the khaki lines spread to his body instantly. laugh¡­¡­ The tip of the gun just pierced his arms and was stopped, unable to go any further. Seeing this scene, Lin Yue was not disappointed, because he didn''t put his hope of winning on this blow at all. The next moment, the spear began to dissipate from the tip of the spear, turning into grains of sand, spreading into the wound. Under the control of Lin Yue''s spiritual sense, as soon as these gravels entered the black-robed man''s body, they began to rampage and swept wildly. The lines on the man in the black robe gradually dimmed, turning into strands of yellow sand as before, and finally dissipated completely. A black-yellow ancient book was suspended in front of Lin Yue, the same as the one that appeared in the center of the square before. "This is¡­¡­" Lin Yue reached out and reached forward, his eyes changed slightly. As soon as the black-yellow ancient book was touched by his fingers, it plunged into his divine sea. At the same time, some information about the ruins appeared in his mind. It turned out that the one who left this relic was also a quasi emperor. He was called the dune emperor by the people at that time. He could control a kind of extremely destructive sand and stone. This terrifying ability made many strong people terrified. But no one knows that his ability does not come from his race, but from an accidental treasure, the Book of Sand. The Book of Sand, as the name suggests, is a book that can summon sand. But what it summons is not ordinary gravel, because it needs to be controlled by divine sense, so as long as the divine sense is sufficient, it can summon endless sand and gravel, and even artificially form a desert. And this kind of gravel has a powerful lethality linked to the divine sense. If the divine sense is strong enough, even one piece of gravel can kill people invisible! This is also the reason why Dune Zhundi was feared in those days. Lin Yue silently felt the book of sand in the sea of ????shen, because the emperor of the sand dune had passed away, so he, the first person who passed the test, became the controller of the book of sand. At the same time, Lin Yue also learned some secrets. "It turns out that this ruin, and the desert outside, are all condensed by the Book of Sand." The gravel summoned in the Book of Sand is not only lethal, but also extremely realistic. Only then did Lin Yue know that it turned out that the houses and steaming rice porridge in the small town were all made of sand and gravel. Even he didn''t notice that. Next, Lin Yue closed his eyes and continued to familiarize himself with the usage of the Book of Sand. ... On the square of the ruins. Ape into a group of people talking together. "I don''t even know there is a second round. How did you beat the first man in black?" Ape Cheng scratched his head and asked with a look of annoyance. "It''s not allowed to use Yaoqi in there, and you can''t summon weapons. How can you deal with that guy just by controlling those sands with divine sense." Hearing Yuancheng''s words, several people were a little speechless, but they were able to understand. After all, the ape demon family mainly focuses on physical strength, and they don''t pay attention to spiritual sense at all. It is not surprising that he can ask such a question. "Those sands are different from the ordinary ones you see in the outside world. As long as you use your spiritual sense to control them, you can have a certain explosive power and use this as an attack method." Wu Linger explained for him. "So that''s the case, did you pass the second round this way?" The three shook their heads one after another, and the immortal descendant said softly. "The man in black who appeared for the second time has the strength of the Holy Spirit Realm. I tried several times and still couldn''t penetrate his defense with the gravel..." "me too." Lonely nodded. Wu Linger turned her attention to the black-yellow ancient book suspended in the center of the square, "Fellow Daoist Lin is still in the trial at the ruins, I believe him!" Everyone also looked up, and at this moment, there was a turmoil in the square. When they stabilized their bodies, the dark yellow ancient book had disappeared out of thin air. "What''s the situation, is the ruins going to collapse?" Lone Fu asked in shock. "No... What I think is that Fellow Daoist Lin passed the trial, and I can feel that this ruin is different from the one just now." The descendant of the Immortal Clan closed his eyes and felt for a moment, and said silently. The next moment, a yellow teleportation formation appeared in front of them, and strange lines spread across the teleportation formation. A familiar figure appeared in front of them. "Fellow Daoist Lin...!" "Lord God King!" Chapter 1849： Golden Tiger Immortal Chapter 1849 Golden Tiger Immortal Venerable Lin Yue nodded and said calmly. "This ruin has been untied." He stretched out his hand, and the charm of a book of sand was running in it. Feeling this breath, the ruins seemed to be activated, shaking violently. There was a gap of dozens of meters long in the sky above the ruins, and countless yellow sand fell from it... "Brother Lin, what can we do?" Seeing this scene, Yuan Cheng asked anxiously. When they came down before, they went down in the sand flow, but now the situation has been completely reversed. Judging from the speed of the influx of sand and gravel, it will not take long for the ruins to be filled up, and they will be buried alive under the desert by then. The distance from the ground here is extremely far, coupled with the particularity of these gravels, it is difficult to break through. "follow me." Lin Yue said lightly, and then summoned the Book of Sand from the Divine Sea. Countless gravels appeared out of nowhere and enveloped them in an oval ball of sand. Even if his line of sight is blocked by the gravel, Lin Yue can still feel the outside world with the gravel he controls. He controlled the sand dunes to escape into the gap above the ruins, and shuttled towards the surface at high speed. The gravel summoned by the Book of Sand is extremely hard. Although this desert was once summoned by the Book of Sand, but now that no one is in control, it is naturally invincible with the gravel controlled by Lin Yue. Everyone only felt that their eyes were covered by gravel, and it didn''t take long before they returned to the desert. They were suspended in the air, looking down. Because of the collapse of the ruins, a large amount of sand and gravel was introduced into them, and the desert under their feet also sunk into a deep pit. "What exactly happened just now?" Yuan Cheng was still a little confused, and asked suspiciously. Lin Yue simply told everyone what happened in the trial of the ruins. When they learned that Lin Yue had obtained a treasure that was used by Emperor Zhundi of Dune, they all expressed their congratulations. After all, some races don''t even have one of the treasures of this realm. At this moment, there were several discordant voices nearby. "The change just now came from here. There must be something good born, everyone step up!" "Boss, what if someone has already captured the treasure?" "Nonsense, do you still use the boss to teach you?" "Stop the ink, let''s quickly finish exploring here, and then there is the task of Lingyao Emperor Domain, that''s the highlight!" Soon, several figures appeared in Lin Yue''s line of sight. The leader is a one-eyed strong man, exuding the breath of the realm of immortals, and tattooed with roaring tiger beasts, which looks lifelike. The other few people are also ancient immortals of great perfection or half-step immortals. Judging from the fact that the number of Immortal Venerables entering the funeral road is less than three digits, the overall strength of their team is also relatively strong. But when they saw the figures of Lin Yue and the others, their expressions changed instantly. "Boss... The big thing is not good, it''s the people of the human race **** king!" The one-eyed strong man slapped the speaker and scolded. "Do you think I''m blind? I need you to remind me! " Then he put on a smile and bowed his hands to Lin Yue. "The king of the human race really has an extraordinary bearing. I am the Golden Tiger Immortal Venerable. Since the ruins here were discovered by you first, then we will not bother." After all, Jinhu Immortal Venerable wanted to turn around and take people away. He is not stupid. Although the realm of the human race **** king is not high, only half a step immortal, but the record is extremely amazing. Even the Immortal Venerable who was in the same realm as him killed more than one! But Lin Yue''s icy voice came from behind him. "What task did Lingyao Emperor give you?" Immortal Venerable Golden Tiger''s expression changed, he ignored his subordinates, and instantly opened his body and slipped away, leaving the group behind. Everyone knows the relationship between the Human Race God King and the Lingyao Emperor Domain. He wouldn''t think that Lin Yue just asked him a question and he was done. "These people are handed over to you." Lin Yue said to Yuan Cheng and the others, and then he ran the sky and disappeared into the same place. In the distance, Immortal Venerable Jinhu thought he had gotten rid of Lin Yue and the others, and heaved a sigh of relief. "Several brothers, it''s not that I can''t blame you. If you want to blame it, blame the **** king of the human race. I''m not his opponent either..." But a huge breath suddenly approached from behind him. "hateful!" Immortal Venerable Golden Tiger looked back and gritted his teeth in resentment. The human race **** king is about to catch up! His race is a golden tiger, and he is not very good at speed, but after all, he has the realm of Immortal Venerable, and he is one level higher than Lin. Immortal Venerable Jinhu understood that it was useless to continue fleeing, so it would be better to keep Yaoqi and fight Lin Yue desperately. No matter how strong Lin Yue is, he is only a half-step Immortal Venerable. If he just wants to save his life, the chances are still very high, right? Immortal Venerable Golden Tiger turned coldly and looked at Lin Yue. "I have broken through the realm of Immortal Venerable a lot, and my cultivation base is solid. Even if you are the king of the human race, it is not easy to kill me!" Lin Yue looked calm, and silently took out the Emperor Sword. Since the other party is someone who helps Lingyao Emperor Domain, he will naturally not show mercy. Swah¡ª¡ª Lin Yue''s figure rushed straight forward. Seeing this scene, Immortal Golden Tiger''s face was hard to look at. "You will regret this!" A ferocious blood energy rose into the sky, and behind the Golden Tiger Immortal Venerable, a huge phantom of a tiger and beast appeared, roaring towards the sky! Just at the beginning, the Golden Tiger Immortal Venerable activated the power of blood in the body, showing a state of prosperity to deal with Lin Yue. Facing this scene, Lin Yue''s expression did not show any hesitation. The immortal lotus sword technique was constantly changing to give rise to a lotus flower, and the emperor sword stabbed towards the chest of the golden tiger immortal! laugh¡­¡­ Immortal Golden Tiger put his arms against his chest to take this move. After activating the power of blood, his body had swelled several times, and the skin on his body had become extremely hard. The Emperor Sword just left a white mark on his arm. "Haha, isn''t that the case with the Human Race God King..." Immortal Venerable Golden Tiger let out a sneer. But Lin Yue looked at him coldly, as if he was looking at a dead man. The next moment, the Emperor Sword in Lin Yue''s hand turned into countless grains of sand, entangling the arms of the Golden Tiger Immortal Venerable! "what!" Immortal Venerable Golden Tiger said in shock. But at this time, Lin Yue had already sacrificed the real Emperor Sword and came behind him. Because Golden Tiger Immortal Venerable''s arms were temporarily trapped by the gravel, it was difficult to untie it for a while without any precautions. At this time, he had no means of defense behind him. puff-- The Emperor Sword pierced his heart from the back of the Golden Tiger Immortal Venerable, without being hindered in the slightest. It''s not over yet. After Lin Yue drew out the Emperor Sword, he turned his attention to his wound. A touch of desire ignited and spread to the body of the Golden Tiger Immortal Venerable. "Ahhhh...!" Immortal Venerable Golden Tiger let out a shrill scream. Chapter 1850： Soul search Chapter 1850 Soul Search Immortal Venerable Golden Tiger was in pain, and he could feel that Yu Huo was eating away at his body little by little. Even for the powerhouses of the Immortal Venerable Realm, complete destruction of the body does not mean death. At this level, even if only a trace of spiritual sense is retained, there is still a chance of resurrection. Rebirth from a drop of blood is not completely impossible! But Golden Tiger Immortal Venerable knew that it was difficult for him to have another chance to come back. In the burning of Yu Huo, his state has plummeted, and Lin Yue is still staring at him. Immortal Golden Tiger''s eyes widened in anger, and two tears of blood flowed from his eyes. "Human boy, die with me!" After knowing that he could not escape his death, Immortal Venerable Golden Tiger burst out with a breath that was far beyond the past! He planned to self-destruct and destroy him with Lin Yue. Immortal Venerable''s self-destruction, Golden Tiger Immortal Venerable had only seen it once before his death. At that time, after that Immortal Venerable self-destructed, he directly created the other three Immortal Venerables who besieged him, and one of them fell directly. Although the Human Race God King has an amazing record, in the final analysis, it is only a half-step Immortal Venerable. How to resist the power of an immortal deity''s self-destruction? "Ha ha¡­¡­" Immortal Venerable Jinhu stared at Lin Yue bitterly and made a cold mockery. He wanted to see Lin Yue''s expression of fear, and then knelt down to him and begged for mercy. But the scene he imagined did not appear. Facing the terrifying aura bursting out of Immortal Golden Tiger''s body, Lin Yue just retreated a few feet with a cold expression. Afterwards, with the power to evolve the true origin of the origin in Lin Yue''s hands, nine ancient characters of origin appeared at the same time, and were suppressed on the body of the Golden Tiger Immortal Venerable. Immortal Venerable Golden Tiger''s expression froze, and he could feel the Yao Qi in his body out of control. This means that he has become a lamb to be slaughtered, and has no ability to resist, even self-destruction. "Why... how did you do it?" Jinhu Xianzun asked in disbelief. It was the first time he saw that someone could stop an Immortal Venerable''s self-destruction. If someone as strong as the Heavenly Emperor made a move, he would be able to understand more or less, but Lin Yue was clearly only a half-step Immortal Venerable! Lin Yue ignored him, his hands formed a seal, and the power of returning to the ruins exploded instantly. He didn''t plan to ask anything from the living Golden Tiger Immortal Venerable at all, but to kill him first, then capture the soul before searching for it. Under the crushing of the power of returning to the ruins, the Golden Tiger Immortal Venerable, who had been suppressed by the ancient characters of the origin, was unable to resist at all, and lost its vitality in an instant! "Congeal!" Lin Yue took the soul of the Golden Tiger Immortal Venerable into his hands. Then he closed his eyes and used Soul Search. After a while, Lin Yue''s expression gradually became solemn. Because he found that the spirit of Jinhu Xianzun seemed to be manipulated, all other memories were there, but there was no information about Lingyao Emperor Domain. "Lingyao Emperor Territory... more cautious than expected." Lin Yue sighed. The pottery pot was sacrificed by him, and the spirit of the Golden Tiger Immortal Venerable was incorporated into it for refining. Even the memories of the powerhouses at the Immortal Venerable level have been manipulated and turned into pawns in the Lingyao Emperor Domain. Lin Yue was deeply impressed by the far-reaching arrangements of Lingyao Emperor Domain in the funeral road this time! Could it be related to the Heavenly Court in the depths of the burial road? Lin Yue''s expression changed slightly. The strength of the Heavenly Court is already very terrifying, even Chen Quanzhen and several senior quasi-emperors can''t stop it, they can only summon all the tribes in the world to jointly resist. If Lingyao Emperor Domain planned something at this time, it would definitely not be a good thing! Lin Yue remembered the situation in which the Lingyao Emperor had slaughtered dozens of races in blood sacrifice before the funeral road opened, and a sense of urgency appeared in his heart. His current strength is far from enough, and he must find a way to improve as soon as possible! In response to the commandment that Emperor Lingyao could not take out for thousands of years, after what happened last time, it was obvious that it had loosened. Once Emperor Lingyao recovers his old wounds, he will break through the existence of the precepts. It would be a great disaster for the human realm, or possibly the entire mortal realm! ... Following the sound of the battle, Lin Yue found Ape Cheng and them again. Because Lin Yue was too fast to deal with the Golden Tiger Immortal Venerable, the battle here has not yet come to an end. The descendants of the immortal race descended from the heavens and the earth, and they waved a few beams of flying immortals to cut off the arms of an ancient immortal monk with great perfection. Yuan Cheng also activated the power of blood, and his body became huge, holding a black stick and fighting with a half-step Immortal Venerable. With the cooperation of the four of them, the half-step Immortal Venerable and the Ancient Immortal Great Perfection were beaten so hard that they couldn''t lift their heads. "I advise the four of you to surrender as soon as possible. Although you are pressing us to fight now, that human kid is not necessarily the boss''s opponent!" A half-step Immortal Venerable bluffed. Of course he had heard of Lin Yue''s reputation, and he knew that Immortal Golden Tiger had escaped alone just now, but there was still a glimmer of hope in his heart. What if Lin Yue went to hunt down the Golden Tiger Immortal Venerable and was killed instead? Ape Cheng''s expression did not change, and he did not take his bluffing words to heart at all. At this time. Lin Yue''s figure appeared, and the situation in the field suddenly stopped. "It''s that guy from the human race..." A half-step Immortal Venerable said dryly. The faces of several people turned pale in an instant. The Golden Tiger Immortal Venerable did not appear here, and they all understood what it meant. Whether he ran away or died in Lin Yue''s hands, it didn''t matter now. "Lord God King! We are all persecuted by the Golden Tiger Immortal Venerable. If we don''t help him, we will be killed. Thank you for your rescue!" An ancient immortal said quickly, showing a flattering smile. Several other people also reacted and nodded in agreement. Lin Yue naturally wouldn''t believe such nonsense. "What did the Immortal Golden Tiger say before to complete the mission of the Lingyao Emperor Domain?" Hearing Lin Yue''s indifferent tone, several people felt chills in their hearts. But it is related to Lingyao Emperor Domain... A half-step Immortal Venerable thought for a moment and said hesitantly. "Lord God King, we don''t know what the mission of Lingyao Emperor Domain is, only Jinhu Xianzun knows." "I see." Seeing Lin Yue nodding, the half-step Immortal Venerable was slightly overjoyed. They are not Lin Yue''s opponents, but they can''t afford to offend Lingyao Emperor Domain, not to mention that they signed a contract with Lingyao Emperor Domain before entering the funeral road. Once the contract is violated, not only their lives, but also the race they belong to will die as a result! But in the next moment. Swah¡ª¡ª The expression on the half-step Immortal Venerable''s face froze. Immediately afterwards, his body was split in two under the terrified gazes of the people beside him, and he fell to the ground. "Without the answers I want, you are of no value." Lin Yue shook off the blood on the Emperor Sword and said indifferently. Wanting to know the layout of Lingyao Imperial Domain in advance is the reason why he didn''t immediately take action against these people. They might have something to hide, but Lin Yue didn''t care at all. "Do you have anything else to say?" Lin Yue raised his eyes slightly and looked at them coldly, as if he was looking at dead people. Chapter 1851： The secret hand laid by the Lingyao Emperors Domain Chapter 1851 The secret hand laid by Lingyao Emperor Domain The rest of the people trembled, and they lowered their heads and did not dare to look at Lin Yue. What was the consequence of the previous liar, they saw it. But if you really say that thing, Lingyao Emperor Domain will not let them go! At this moment, an ancient immortal Dzogchen said with a resolute expression and gritted his teeth. "Lord God King, I tell you, I hope you can let me go after you finish speaking!" "You have no room for negotiation with me." Lin Yue said lightly. "..." The ancient immortal was silent for a moment, and then said, "Before entering the funeral road, the people from Lingyao Emperor Realm approached me and said that when the funeral road opens, I need to go to the one deep in the funeral road. old city..." At this moment, a mutation occurred! A powerful aura far surpassing the Immortal Venerable rose in the body of the ancient immortal Great Perfection. The descendants of the Immortal Race looked at them in shock, their bodies tensed, ready to deal with emergencies at any time. "How is this...?" But the ancient immortal Dzogchen himself was also full of astonishment, not knowing what happened. But it is obvious that this power is far from what he, an ancient immortal, can bear. His face was full of pain. The next moment, it was directly bursting by this breath, and flesh and blood splattered! "hateful!" Seeing this scene, the few remaining people on the other side also collapsed. "I hate it... You guys from the Lingyao Emperor Domain must not die!" "It''s all your fault, a human ant, why did you attack us!" "If I don''t sign with them..." After they knew that they could not leave here alive today, some people cursed Lingyao Imperial Domain with resentment on their faces, while others pointed their finger at Lin Yue. Looking at everyone''s performance, Lin Yue was expressionless. This is the way of practice. The strong are respected! The weak do not have the right to choose. The next moment, the Immortal Lotus Sword Art was used, and the Emperor Sword turned into a rain of swords, sweeping through the crowd. shhhhh-- After a few breaths, there is no more vitality. From the fact that that person was obliterated by the breath far beyond the Immortal Venerable just now, Lin Yue knew that they had already been handed over by Lingyao Emperor Domain. In order to prevent them from leaking things they shouldn''t say. This is why when I searched for the soul of Jinhu Xianzun just now, I didn''t find any clues. Lin Yue casually took in a soul from the air. This is the spirit of an ancient immortal great perfection monk, but there is still no news that Lin Yue wants to know. After sacrificing the pottery to refine the soul, and eradicating everything. Lin Yue and the others continued to rush in the direction of the Wanzu Ling. ... Five days later, everyone walked out of the desert. They entered a plain, and the piles of bones everywhere were enough to prove the danger here. This plain may be the only way to reach the depths of the burial road. Lin Yue and the others have encountered geniuses of other races several times here. This also means that they are not far from where Wanzuling is. However, when encountering other geniuses, both sides kept a certain distance and did not approach rashly. After all, this place is close to the depths of the tomb, no matter what means, it is not the weak who can come here! No one wants to conflict with others easily. "Take a break here for now." Hearing Lin Yue''s words, the group stopped temporarily. Along the way, although Lin Yue used the god-king decree to restore the consumed energy for everyone, the mental exhaustion was difficult to erase. In order to guard against a crisis that may arise at any time, they need to be on their nerves every moment. Therefore, every once in a while, Lin Yue would arrange for everyone to rest. "Friend Lin, take a sip of water." Wu Linger came to Lin Yue''s side, held a ceramic jar, and said softly. "Okay." Lin Yue took the jar and raised his head to drink. Immediately, a refreshing taste burst out from his mouth, and his mind was much more relaxed. Seeing the curious expression on Lin Yue''s face, Wu Linger introduced with a smile. "This is a special product of our clan. Because our Jinwu clan is naturally hot, it can change the climate of the place where we live, so there are also many spiritual fruits that are not found in the outside world." "This is made from a spiritual fruit called Wu Qingjing, which can relieve people''s nerves and achieve a relaxing effect." Lin Yue took another sip, and the cool feeling burst out again. "The effect is very good, thank you." Lin Yue praised. "Just like it, I''ll prepare some when I go back and give it to Fellow Daoist Lin!" Hearing Lin Yue''s words, Wu Linger''s spiritual eyes flashed with joy, and she said quickly. At this time, Lone Fu ran back from a distance. He had just rested for a while, and then volunteered to investigate the situation ahead. Now it seems that should be all found. "Brother Lin!" Lonely shouted loudly. Since leaving the ruins of Emperor Zhundi in Dune, Gufu changed his tune and stopped calling Lin Yue "Sir God King". According to his explanation, it was too raw to call him that. Lin Yue didn''t care about these people at first, so he let him go. "What''s the matter, what a fuss." Lin Yuerun took a mouthful of the fruit brew that Wu Linger gave, looked at him and asked. "call¡­¡­" Gu Fu took a deep breath, and then said quickly. "I just found out there''s a little wide cliff ahead." "cliff?" Lin Yue frowned and asked, "Can you go around?" Since they dealt with the group of Jinhu Xianzun, they have not played against other people. But they did not relax because of this. After all, in the burial road, any inconspicuous place may hide a huge murderous intention. In this plain, a cliff suddenly appeared. The best way to deal with it is to bypass it. Even if there is a ruin or some treasure hidden in this cliff, Lin Yue doesn''t intend to waste time here. They don''t have enough time. There are only ten days left before the one-month deadline of the Wanzu Order. "no." Lonely shook his head. "I deliberately looked to both sides and found that the edge of the cliff was not visible at all." Hearing this, everyone sighed. Lonely''s vision is so amazing that even he can''t find the edge of the cliff. Naturally, the extension of this cliff is extremely wide. If you make a bold guess, maybe the entire plain is divided by this cliff. It is not impossible. "I understand, everyone will rest for a while, and then we will get closer and observe." Lin Yue nodded and said to the crowd. Although he easily does not want to spend time exploring these. But now that the cliff is in front of them, they can only approach and investigate before making a decision. After a stick of incense. Everyone recovered their spirits and rushed forward. Finally, after a period of time passed, the cliff in Gufu''s mouth appeared in front of them. Only then did they realize what Gufu meant by "a little wide"... Chapter 1852： Tianjiao Alliance Chapter 1852 Tianjiao Alliance Yuan Cheng looked at the bottomless face in front of him, unable to see the cliff opposite at a glance, and scratched his head in distress. "Lonely, is this the slightly wide cliff you''re talking about?" "Well...that''s right." Lonely smiled awkwardly. Lin Yue looked at the opposite side, but he couldn''t see the scene in the distance at all. At the end of the line of sight, a misty white mist shrouded the cliff. They now have three options before them. One is to find a place that borders the opposite side along the edge of the cliff, the second is to cross the cliff from the air, and the third is to enter the bottom of the cliff and pass from below. The first option is the least risky, but it can take a lot of time, and it may end up in vain. The latter two options are fast, but need to face the risks that may exist in the cliff. At this moment, Lone Fu let out a burst of exclamation. "On that side... there are some people gathered on the edge of the cliff..." Everyone looked over, but their eyesight was not as good as Gufu, and they couldn''t see the people Gufu said. "Someone?" Lin Yue was stunned for a moment, then remembered that they had also encountered some geniuses of other races these days. Those people would come here sooner or later on the plain and be stopped by this cliff. "Let''s go ahead and take a look." Lin Yue pondered. After entering the funeral road, the strength of several people has improved. As long as they do not face too many immortals at the same time, they can say that they have nothing to fear. As for the arrogance of the Immortal Venerable level, among the people who entered the funeral road this time, there are not many in total. There are even fewer people who have malice towards Lin Yue and the others. Everyone immediately set off and marched in the direction guided by Lonely Fu. Before long, they came to the place where the crowd gathered. There are probably dozens of geniuses here, and those who can arrive here at this point in time are all outstanding among the ten thousand races. Someone noticed Lin Yue and the others, and there was a commotion in the crowd. "It''s the **** king of the human race. I heard that he killed more than one immortal after entering the funeral road..." "There are also descendants of the Immortal Race, who are similar to Lingyao''s first son." "It''s not just the two of them. Those people don''t have a fuel-efficient lamp. Although they are all half-step immortals, they have all played against immortals." Many Tianjiao saw Lin Yue and the others, and they all whispered. When Lin Yue and the others first entered the funeral road, the three Immortal Venerables they killed left a deep impression on the geniuses of all ethnic groups. At this moment, a gorgeous woman with slender legs and a black dress greeted her with a few people smiling. "Welcome to a few! I am the descendant of the Yuandie family, Die Shanshan." Facing Die Shanshan''s greeting, Lin Yue responded lightly. "The king of the human race, Lin Yue." Hearing Lin Yue''s words, the smile on Die Shanshan''s face became even better. "I guess you should also want to pass this cliff. After all, according to the guidance of the Wanzu Order, you need to cross this cliff if you want to get there." While talking about Die Shanshan, she looked out of the cliff, and the white mist in the distance was calm. Lin Yue nodded lightly, and Ape Cheng, who was beside him, asked suspiciously. "Miss Die, our ancestors also reached the deepest part of the funeral road in the last era, but he did not describe anything related to this cliff." "After I brought everyone together, I discussed this issue as well." Die Shanshan explained with a smile. "There are two possibilities now. One is that it has been too long since the last burial road was opened, and this cliff was formed in the deduction of time." "Another possibility is that there is more than one road leading to the depths of the funeral road. If you go from other places, you may not need to go through this cliff." Lin Yue raised a little interest and continued to ask after Die Shanshan finished speaking. "Then you are going to find another way out now?" Die Shanshan shook her head, "Other places may not need to pass through the cliff, but some people came here after walking along the cliff for tens of thousands of miles. This cliff extends too wide. We plan to gather a certain number of people to cross the cliff together. pass it." Hearing Die Shanshan''s answer, Lin Yue and the others finally understood why Gufu couldn''t see the edge of the cliff at all. There are at least tens of thousands of miles on one side alone, not to mention the extent of the entire cliff. In contrast, it is more realistic to find a way to cross this cliff. "I understand, Miss Die, just notify us when you are ready to go." After pondering for a while, Lin Yue said lightly. Lin Yue said this, which also means that he agreed to join this temporary alliance. "Okay." After getting Lin Yue''s reply, Die Shanshan left with a smile. It just so happened that another group of people came next to her, and Die Shanshan continued to greet her with a few people behind her. From Die Shanshan''s words, Lin Yue and the others also understood that the people gathered here should all plan to cross the cliff in groups, and Die Shanshan is the one who takes the lead. In the next two days, people came to the cliff and joined the alliance. During this period, Lin Yue also approached Die Shanshan and briefly asked about the departure time and the way to cross this cliff. After learning that they needed to go down to the bottom of the cliff and pass through here from below, Lin Yue was a little puzzled. Die Shanshan saw Lin Yue''s doubts and specifically answered it for him. It turned out that Die Shanshan planned to organize everyone to pass here long before Lin Yue and the others came. The way they chose at that time was to fly through the air. But after walking for a distance, a few half-step immortals and ancient immortals who were in great perfection lost their breath and fell to the bottom of the cliff without a trace. This scene shocked the others, and no one proposed to fly over it again. finally. On the third day that Lin Yue and the others came here. The alliance has assembled nearly 120 people, and Die Shanshan also announced that as soon as noon arrives, they will start descending to the bottom of the cliff. ... noon. "Friend Lin, we..." Seeing that Die Shanshan brought more than a dozen people to the rear, and the others walked in front, Wu Linger asked Lin Yue a little uneasily. "It''s okay, it''s not necessarily dangerous to walk in front, and it''s not absolutely safe to walk behind." Lin Yue waved his hand and led a few people down the cliff with the others. In fact, in the morning, Die Shanshan found him and invited him to join her, which is the group of people in the back of the palace now. However, Lin Yue politely refused. Because in the few days of waiting, Lin Yue didn''t do anything. He did not believe what Die Shanshan said without reservation. He first heard about a few people in the league who had come a long way before they came here. Those people saw Lin Yue, and they didn''t ask any important questions when they saw him. It turned out that there were more than one person who had traveled tens of thousands of miles to get here, and there were people from both the east and the west. At this point, Die Shanshan did not deceive them. Chapter 1853： An accident happened Chapter 1853 Accidents Happened Then Lin Yue explored the cliff a little bit. He used the Book of Sand to summon the gravel, and with the support of his powerful spiritual sense, he controlled the gravel into the bottom of the cliff. It turned out that there was nothing at the bottom of the cliff except the dense jungle. Of course, this is only close to the cliff. As for the deeper place, due to the limited range of Spiritual Mind, Lin Yue did not detect it. The cliff is not very deep, and it only takes about a stick of incense for practitioners of the ancient immortal level. The members of the alliance came to the bottom of the cliff, and they were shocked when they saw the environment in front of them. They did not expect that there is such a view at the bottom of this cliff. "Everyone, let''s not be too far apart, so that we can help each other in the event of an accident." After Die Shanshan came forward and emphasized some regulations, the entire alliance set off on the opposite side of the cliff. In order to identify the direction, there are also several racial descendants who are good at knowing the way to lead the team at the forefront. Some Half-Step Immortal Venerables who used sword energy also appeared to cut off the tall trees blocking the team''s forward direction. Of course, in order to ensure that the entire league does not fall behind, they did not move too fast. ... shhhhh-- Ape Cheng used a black stick to clean up the surrounding tree trunks while looking around boredly. This was the second day they entered the jungle. On the day they descended to the bottom of the cliff, everyone in the alliance carefully observed the surroundings. After all, the way those who died above the cliff before died was very strange. However, when they found that there was no threat around them, and that even the strongest beasts in the jungle were not in the Ancient Immortal Realm, they relaxed their vigilance. "There is a situation!" Lin Yue suddenly stopped and stopped everyone. "Brother Lin, what''s wrong?" Hearing Lin Yue''s words, Yuan Cheng became cautious and stared around. "There''s something wrong up front... I can feel that someone has lost their breath." Lin Yue felt everything that his condensed gravel was exploring in front of him, and said silently. "How can this happen? If there is a problem that cannot be solved, why don''t you send a signal for help?" Ape Cheng asked with a puzzled face. Before entering the bottom of the cliff, Die Shanshan gave each team a signal flare. Once there is an abnormal problem or an unbeatable enemy, you can activate this flare to call for help from other nearby teams. Lone Fu''s face turned pale and whispered. "One possibility is that they didn''t even have time to release the flares..." Hearing his answer, several people''s expressions changed. Those who can come here to join this alliance, there are also ancient immortals with the lowest strength, and there are even several practitioners at the level of immortals. How strong is the enemy that can make them not even have time to send out the signal for help? At this moment, Lin Yue suddenly said. "Let''s go back to meet Die Shanshan and the others." After that, he took everyone back to the direction behind him. Because just at the last moment, a spirit beast that he used for reconnaissance condensed with gravel was also instantly obliterated. Before the gravel lost his control, Lin Yue couldn''t even see who the attacker was, and could only feel a strong breath flashing past. Soon, they found Die Shanshan and his party. The reason why they were able to find it so quickly was because Die Shanshan ignited a signal for help at the back on their way back. And after they arrived here, they didn''t see any sign of the battle, only Die Shanshan and her party stayed where they were with a heavy expression. After a while. "What''s the matter, are you a woman playing with us?" A young man who also came back from the front saw such a scene and rebuked loudly. At the same time, a half-step Immortal Venerable''s coercion erupted from his body, pressing towards Die Shanshan and the others. "Humph!" An old woman behind Die Shanshan let out a cold snort and stood up. A powerful aura that only belonged to Immortal Venerable gushed out, knocking the young man back a few steps in an instant. "stop!" Die Shanshan stopped the two, and then faced a group of people who had just returned here. "Everyone, the reason why I ignited the signal for help is to lure you back, because the first few teams have lost contact with me..." Hearing Die Shanshan''s words, everyone seemed to have exploded the pot and made a sound. "what!" "What happened ahead?" "Miss Die, you brought us together, you know something." But facing the question, Die Shanshan shook her head. "Unfortunately, I don''t know what happened at the front. There are ninety-three people here. It''s been a quarter of an hour since I ignited the signal for help, and the others who haven''t come back may have suffered misfortune. ¡­¡± This woman is not easy... Lin Yue looked at Die Shanshan, thinking in his mind. The reason why he discovered the problem ahead of time was because he used the Book of Sand to investigate. And what method did this woman use? She was much farther ahead than Lin Yue and the others. Another point that made Lin Yue more concerned was that they did not encounter any threats in the jungle the day before, but why did they suddenly encounter such a situation just now. Could it be that the threat has always existed, just waiting for them to go deep here before choosing to shoot? In this way, even if they go back the same way immediately, it will take at least a day. What will happen during this period, no one can predict. Thinking of this, Lin Yue''s expression became solemn. Soon Die Shanshan also mentioned this, because someone proposed to go back to the cliff and make other plans. "Five hours ago, we just had a unified rest, and no team had an accident at that time." Die Shanshan stood in front of the crowd and said. "But now more than 20 people have disappeared. You should all know what the disappearance means. Even if we go back the same way now, it will take a day to travel. How many people will be lost during this period?" "Then what do you think we should do?" someone asked out loud. "In my opinion, the only way is to completely solve that thing." Die Shanshan''s expression was firm, without any hesitation, "Since it took advantage of us to spread out, it means that it does not have the strength to deal with all of us at the same time." After a while of discussion, Die Shanshan''s statement was finally adopted. That is, everyone gathers together and continues to move towards the other side of the cliff. If that thing reappears, everyone will work together to solve it. It''s just that Lin Yue looked at Die Shanshan''s way of persuading everyone in front of her, and always felt that she was hiding something. At this moment, Die Shanshan raised her head and happened to meet Lin Yue''s calm gaze, her expression was startled for a while, then she smiled and nodded to him. Chapter 1854： the truth Chapter 1854 The truth After the unanimous opinion, everyone continued to move forward in the jungle, but new problems soon appeared. In the jungle in front of them, there was a white mist. This kind of white fog is very special and cannot be seen through by everyone''s cultivation base. "Miss Die, will there be no danger here?" A Tianjiao in the alliance frowned and asked Die Shanshan with some fear. "Probably not. I just checked. There is no harmful force in this white fog, it just blocks some vision." Die Shanshan said solemnly. Everyone was relieved, not only because of Die Shanshan''s rhetoric, but also some other races of Tianjiao used their own methods to test these white mists, and found no problems. But there was a hint of vigilance in Lin Yue''s eyes. Because he could perceive it, the places where the geniuses disappeared before were all located in this white fog, and the survey spirit beasts condensed by the Book of Sand also disappeared here. Die Shanshan obviously has the means to know that someone is missing, and naturally she knows where it happened, so why not remind everyone? Apart from her premeditated plan, Lin Yue couldn''t think of any other better answer. However, he was a little curious about what the woman Die Shanshan was planning step by step. ... After Die Shanshan said that she was leading the way, there was finally no other voice in the alliance. After all, not only this place, the jungle in front is basically shrouded in this kind of white fog. If you want to pass through this valley to reach the opposite side of the cliff, you must pass through this white fog. Under the leadership of Die Shanshan, everyone stepped into this white fog. Similar to the jungle we passed through before, the tree trunks and branches in the white fog were no different. Again, no danger can be seen. But some Tianjiao secretly raised their defenses, ready to deal with emergencies that would arise at any time. Although Die Shanshan didn''t say it, they weren''t stupid, and guessed that the people who disappeared just now might be an accident here. Because of the limited field of view, the distance between each team is very close. "Be careful, I feel like something is wrong here, like something is going to happen." After entering the white fog for a period of time, the immortal light on the descendants of the immortal clan circulated, and the expression was slightly close to Lin Yue and the others. Several people nodded, raising their vigilance to the highest level. But the unexpected surprises never happened. Three hours have passed, because it is difficult to calculate the distance in the white fog, and the alliance group does not know how far they have traveled. A team led by a thin middle-aged man took a few steps forward and came to the side of Die Shanshan''s group. "Miss Die, how long will it take us to get out of here?" Die Shanshan turned her head and said with an embarrassed expression. "Fellow Daoist Wei, I''m not too sure about this. Identifying the direction in the white fog is already my limit. As for the distance shrouded in the white fog, I can''t detect it." Hearing Die Shanshan''s answer, the middle-aged man had to surrender and return to the team. But not long after that, an exclamation broke the tranquil atmosphere. "Someone is missing!" Everyone hurriedly moved towards the place where the sound came from, and saw a few stunned Tianjiao standing there. The old woman beside Die Shanshan used her breath to push away a passage from the crowd and walked towards her. "what happened?" Die Shanshan asked with a frown as she approached. One of those geniuses said quickly, "We were walking normally, but just now the captain suddenly disappeared, and we couldn''t find it..." "I didn''t notice the slightest bit of anomaly, it''s so weird!" Another Tianjiao also quickly added. As soon as the voice fell, a voice suddenly appeared in the crowd of onlookers. "My God, if it wasn''t for your reminder, I haven''t found out that someone in our team is missing!" "Where is Li Dao''s friend? It wasn''t there just now! " ... At this time, everyone realized that it was not the only one who was missing. There are also many people in the team who have disappeared, but no one has noticed before. "Miss Die, as the leader of our temporary alliance, shouldn''t you ensure everyone''s safety?" An Immortal Venerable in white stood up and said with an ugly expression. Because just now, a member of his team also disappeared for no reason, and that person was the arrogance of the clan who was specially entrusted to him by an old friend of his for many years. "But not only did you not ensure everyone''s safety, but under your leadership, this alliance lost dozens of people in distress twice in a row!" Under the leadership of this Immortal Venerable, some Tianjiao also complained. But Die Shanshan looked at all this with a cold expression. Among the dozen or so people beside her, except for the old woman from before, one more person stood up, and the breath of Immortal Venerable broke out, which immediately shocked everyone. There are actually two immortals protecting Die Shanshan. Seeing this scene, Lin Yue felt more and more strange. Die Shanshan herself is only a half-step Immortal Venerable, why can she get the protection of two Immortal Venerables? "..." The white-clothed Immortal Venerable snorted coldly, turned his sleeves and prepared to leave. "If you want to continue to follow her, just follow. Anyway, we''re going by ourselves." Although the missing person was a descendant of an old friend of his for many years, when he saw two Immortal Venerates appearing on the other side, he realized that he could only swallow this breath today. After all, they are both strong in the Immortal Venerable Realm, and he is definitely not the opponent''s opponent with one enemy and two. "You can leave if you want." Hearing the words of Immortal Venerable White, Die Shanshan said coldly, just like two people before. Just when some people are hesitating whether to continue to follow this temporary alliance or leave. Die Shanshan silently took out a blue flute and played it slowly. The whistling whistle gradually sounded, dispersing towards the white fog. Everyone looked at Die Shanshan in surprise, not knowing what she was doing. Only Lin Yue narrowed his eyes and calmly looked at the white mist around him, because he felt an unusual breath from it. really. The next moment, the white fog around everyone began to dissipate, and the vision gradually recovered. "...You have the means to disperse the fog, why didn''t you just use it?" Ape Cheng widened his eyes and asked loudly with a suspicious look on his face. Not only that, but others also spoke up. "If it weren''t for this white mist, my brother would not have disappeared!" "Die Shanshan, are you kidding us on purpose?" But Die Shanshan didn''t seem to hear it, she closed her eyes and continued to play the flute. Because of the two Immortal Venerables beside her, everyone just asked aloud, and no one did anything. But as the tune of the flute became more urgent, they finally noticed the anomaly. At the same time as the white fog dissipated, there seemed to be some kind of regular rhythm not far away! Chapter 1855： Devils Relic Chapter 1855 Devil''s Relic "This is¡­¡­?" Wu Linger''s face showed a hint of curiosity. "It''s a heartbeat." Lin Yue said calmly. His words immediately aroused everyone''s shock. "what!" The nine huge eyes of Lonely Fu were full of surprise. "What makes a heartbeat so loud...?" Lin Yue shook his head. Although he noticed more things than others, he was limited to these. As for what exactly did Die Shanshan wake up to? He didn''t know. That''s right... From Die Shanshan''s series of actions, Lin Yue has roughly deduced her purpose. Whether it was the person who disappeared before or just now, they all disappeared into this white fog. And the strange rhythm that just sounded shows that there is something in this white fog, it will silently swallow the creatures that step here. Die Shanshan may have known this for a long time, because she most likely used some kind of secret method to make her group disappear from beginning to end. Die Shanshan playing the flute on the side seemed to be performing some kind of ceremony, and the regular rhythm not far away was getting louder and louder. Finally, the flute stopped. Die Shanshan opened her eyes and felt the rhythm coming from not far away, an uncontrollable smile appeared on her face. Then he said to everyone, "I''m sorry for hiding something from you. There are indeed some dangers in the white mist, but we will solve it soon." Everyone didn''t understand that they were deceived by Die Shanshan. From the very beginning, her purpose was to awaken the thing that existed in the white mist. The temporary alliance is just a cover, and those who disappeared before are just sacrifices! Now that that thing has been brought out, Die Shanshan doesn''t need sacrifices, so she will say these words to appease them. "you¡­¡­!" Some people have hatred on their faces. But looking at the two Immortal Venerables beside Die Shanshan and more than a dozen Half-Step Immortal Venerables, they had no choice but to shut their mouths. soon. A huge figure gradually bulged from the ground not far away. This is a deformed monster composed of dozens of hands. There are countless waving arms extending from a huge eyeball at the center, and there are three pairs of fleshy wings behind the eyeball. Unlike any creature that Lin Yue had seen. Others in the alliance had obviously never seen such a weird guy before, and they all showed their terrified eyes. Not only because of its appearance, but also the terrifying aura that is far from ordinary Immortal Venerable! "Die Shanshan! What monster did you release!" Someone in the league shouted in horror. But no one fled rashly. The situation is unclear now. Although Die Shanshan designed to kill so many people, she seems to have a way to deal with this monster. If she runs away now, she might face that monster alone. Among the people present, even the white-clothed Immortal Venerable who had spoken out before stayed in place with a solemn expression. Because even he has no confidence in dealing with this monster! "It''s actually it..." Seeing the deformed monster not far away, the descendant of the immortal race almost cried out uncharacteristically. "Um?" Lin Yue turned to look at her. "You know what that is?" The immortal descendant nodded slightly. "That''s the relic..." She said softly while staring at the deformed monster with disbelief. "I originally thought that this kind of thing had completely disappeared a few times ago, but I didn''t expect that the funeral road still exists today..." "The reason why they are called demonic relics is because they contain a kind of energy that can be absorbed by people, like a giant medicine pill, but the demonic relics themselves cannot be cultivated, and these energies are not generated out of thin air." "It has a devil-like ability that can devour the practitioner''s body and spiritual sense, and then refine it all into its own energy..." Hearing this, Yuan Cheng and the others turned pale. In just a few words from the descendants of the Immortal Race, they realized the horror of the Demon Legacy. But this kind of terror does not come from demonic relics, but from people''s hearts! "Before my father''s time, the extremely evil things like demon relics have been exterminated, in order to prevent people from using this crooked way to sacrifice a large number of living beings in blood." "I just didn''t expect that there are still demon relics hidden in the burial road..." When mentioning the blood sacrifice, a look of disgust appeared in the eyes of the descendants of the immortal race. Because that kind of scene is really too bloody, and thousands of creatures will be wiped out at every turn! Although only the dozens of people who disappeared this time were sacrificed to the devil''s relics, that was because their strength was not low, and the worst ones were the ancient immortals. If it were replaced by ordinary creatures from the outside world, I am afraid that this number would need to be increased by hundreds of times. "How is this different from eating people...?" Wu Linger opened her mouth slightly and said in shock. Lin Yue''s eyes were slightly cold, and he looked at Die Shanshan, who was ecstatic. Since that makes sense. Why would she organize such an alliance? Although Lin Yue was not taboo about killing, there were countless creatures who died at his hands, but all of them had cause and effect. It''s like Die Shanshan deliberately killed dozens of people in order to get the devil''s relic. Lin Yue was disgusted at the same time with a trace of disdain. "Brother Lin, what should we do now?" Ape Cheng, who was beside him, asked eagerly. After the demon stood up, it seemed that he noticed the people in the alliance and flew towards them. "Wait and watch." Lin Yue said quietly. Judging from the aura emanating from the devil''s relic, it was already approaching the level of a quasi-emperor. As for the two Immortal Venerables beside Die Shanshan, although the realm is solid, the gap is still huge. Even if the two join forces, they will not be the opponents of the Demon Legacy anyway! But Die Shanshan looked confident. soon. The demonic relic came to the sky above everyone, and the huge strange eyeball looked down at them. The powerful coercion instantly enveloped the ground, making people disgusted! "The two seniors, as they said before, get ready to do it!" Looking at the demon relic in the air, Die Shanshan''s eyes flashed with madness. She did know that there was a demon relic in the jungle under the cliff. This was the news that her Yuandie clan had found out a few times ago. The strength of the Yuandie clan is not strong, and it is not ranked in the top 100 among the ten thousand clans. After a long wait, a strong man who has the opportunity to enter the quasi-emperor level finally appeared in the clan. So before entering the funeral road this time, the Yuandie Clan spent a lot of money to contact two Immortal Venerable powerhouses who were qualified to enter the funeral road to go with her. And now as long as Die Shanshan captures this demon relic and brings it into the Hui clan, the Yuan Die clan will have a high chance of giving birth to a quasi-emperor powerhouse! The entire Yuandie family will be brilliant because of this! "Okay." The two Immortal Venerable Powerhouses nodded, and instantly appeared in the sky, before and after the Demon Relic. Die Shanshan held up the cyan flute she had just used and poured the luminous energy in her body into it. A gleam of blue light circulated on the flute, covering the demonic relics in the air. Chapter 1856： fail Chapter 1856 Failure The whole body of the demon relic was entangled with strands of blue silk, and its huge one-eyed began to show signs of closing. "It''s now!" Die Shanshan shouted loudly. The flute in her hand is not extraordinary, but handed down from several generations ago in the clan. Since the trace of the demon relic was discovered by coincidence, the entire Yuandie family has been preparing for this day. As long as the flute is successfully activated, the opponent can fall into a dream. The extent to which it can be restricted is related to the strength of the user. Taking Die Shanshan''s half-step quasi-emperor realm as an example, as long as her cultivation is under the quasi-emperor, she will be affected by her, and this effect can even be compared to the extremely rare artifacts of the emperor! Therefore, using this trick to deal with demon relics is foolproof in the plan of the Yuandie family. After all, the demon relic has just woken up, no matter how strong it is, it will not be able to reach the level of a quasi emperor! As long as the consciousness of the demon relic is blurred for a moment, it will be restrained by the two immortals, and then it will be contained in the container of the Yuandie family. For Die Shanshan, the most difficult part of the whole plan is the first half, to trick those sacrifices into the white fog to wake up the demon relic, but it has now been completed. As for the second half, it is actually not difficult with the help of the treasure in the family. Thinking of this, Die Shanshan''s eyes flashed with excitement. The two immortals who were flanked by the demon relics heard Die Shanshan''s gesture, and they all aimed at the body of the demon relic and murmured some obscure terms... Under the suppression of the cyan streamer, the demon relic has fallen into confusion. The dozens of arms extending from the eyeballs gradually stopped waving and stiffened. Obviously, the preparations of the Yuandie clan were very perfect, perfectly suppressing the actions of the demon relic. After all, the reason why the demon relic is hated by the world is not because of its powerful combat power, but because of its special effects. After all, it''s just a tool used by people. "¡­" Everyone in the alliance watched this scene nervously, and their mood at the moment was extremely complicated. Although they didn''t know the name of the monster in the sky was the Demon Relic, they didn''t know why Die Shanshan summoned the Demon Relic. But they had just been tricked by Die Shanshan, and they didn''t want to see her do so at all. However, they knew that the powerful aura released from the demon relic was not the opponent of this monster, so they could only pin their hope of solving this monster on Die Shanshan. at the same time. Rings of pitch-black flames condensed in front of the palms of the two Immortal Venerables in the air, surrounding the demonic relics. This is no ordinary flame. Even if it is a demon relic, as long as its arms are bound by these fire rings, even if it wakes up, it will not be able to function. When the time comes to contain it in a container, it''s a breeze. "Ah¡­" Lin Yue sneered. After listening to the narration of the descendants of the immortal race, now he certainly knows what Die Shanshan and the others are going to do. But Ta Linyue is not so easy to use. Treat them as sacrifices? Be prepared to pay the price! A figure made of sand and gravel slowly appeared from the side. Under the effect of the Book of Sand, even Immortal Venerable couldn''t see its reality, let alone that it was not a real person. swoosh¡ª Following Lin Yue''s instructions, the figure flashed towards the location of the demon relic. And this scene was also noticed by Die Shanshan. "quick!" Die Shanshan''s face changed greatly, and she shouted to the remaining people beside her, "Don''t let him disturb the way of the two seniors, stop him!" Just using the flute to suppress the demonic relic has exhausted the Yaoqi in her body. Fortunately, in addition to the two Immortal Venerables, she also attracted some people. Although there are no powerhouses at the Immortal Venerable level among these people, there are still several Half-Step Immortal Venerables! Several people came out in response and blocked the approaching figure. Soon, they were surrounded by a group. "what you up to?" Someone asked fiercely, with an attitude of taking action if there is a disagreement. Because Die Shanshan had promised long before she got off the cliff that everyone would get a treasure after the event was completed. Such a good thing, they will naturally not allow others to destroy it. So when they knew that they needed to sacrifice the lives of dozens of Tianjiao, they did not say anything to stop it. Anyway, as long as it''s not you who died, what''s the deal with them? Faced with the questioning, the figure did not respond, but silently opened his arms. boom- Under the terrified gaze of several people, the figure''s body swelled and burst open, and a terrifying aura swept them in! This scene naturally attracted the attention of the two Immortal Venerables in the air, but they just observed for a moment, and then continued to condense the magic to restrain the body of the demon. The stakes are high, and there is no room for them to be distracted. ¡­ Die Shanshan''s face was pale, and she frowned when she looked at the explosion. She didn''t know what the man was planning just now. Why should it affect the restraint of the demon relic, and why did it choose to self-destruct after the failure? But she knew that the few people she had won over might be in a bad situation. The aftermath just now had the power of a half-step Venerable self-destruction! really. When the smoke dissipated, those people lay on the ground, all looking seriously injured. Only a few people''s chests heaved slightly, indicating that they still had a breath. As for the other practitioners of the ancient immortal realm, they have no aura and no vitality! at this time. Lin Yue''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a black awn flashed in front of him, piercing the palms of the two Immortal Venerables in the air at the same time! His purpose was not at all on the people beside Die Shanshan. Only by hurting the two Immortal Venerates can affect Die Shanshan''s plan. The previous figures were just to distract them, and at the same time lowered their defenses after the self-destruction. "what!" The two Immortal Venerables were in pain, and the spells in their hands froze. But they immediately realized the status quo, and hurriedly held out the pain in their hands and continued to seal. The attack just now only caused a blood hole in their hands. This kind of injury can be easily healed for Immortal Venerable, and it is not a big problem. But the second they were slow just now allowed the demon to seize the flaw! "Ssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssss...! The cyan streamer that had been bound on the surface of the demon''s body had dissipated, and the demon''s left opened one eye, revealing a bloodthirsty look, and let out a strange roar! Hearing this cry, everyone in the alliance covered their ears in pain. Even the two Immortal Venerables were affected, and the movements in their hands were stagnant. "Oops¡­" Immortal Venerable who looked like an old woman exclaimed. The next moment, the demonic flesh wings quickly instigated, and scattered all the black fire rings around him! But at this time, only less than half of its arms were bound by those flames, which was far from being completely bound! Seeing this scene, the faces of the two Immortal Venerables became ugly. The demon relic has just awakened, and it has only absorbed dozens of ancient immortal-level practitioners. Its strength is not outrageously strong, but its attack methods are very special. Chapter 1857： Look at the sword! Chapter 1857 Look at the sword! Facing the attack of the demon. Even if they are Immortal Venerable, they are not 100% sure to resist. Not to mention tying it down again... As for the utensil in Die Shanshan''s hand, only she, who belongs to the Yuandie family, can use it, but the Yaoqi in her body has already been exhausted. "Containment failed..." The old woman came to Die Shanshan and said bitterly. The other Immortal Venerable was a middle-aged man, and he also nodded. "If it wasn''t for someone secretly..." When the middle-aged man said this, there was a trace of anger in his eyes. The Yuandie Clan hired their two Immortal Venerables to assist Die Shanshan in the burial road, which naturally promised huge benefits. After all, even those ancient immortal-level practitioners could each get a treasure. But now that the containment fails, not only can the benefits not be obtained, but the Yuandie family may even blame them. Because of the appearance of the Wanzu Order, this burial will only enter a group of Tianjiao, that is, them. This also means that after failure, only the next funeral will have a chance. And the next time you open it, you need to wait another era! "..." Die Shanshan squinted her eyes and looked at Mo Yi, wondering what she was thinking about. Seeing this scene, Lin Yue nodded slightly. As expected, Die Shanshan and the others were able to limit the demon relic, but only to a very reluctant level. Once the balance is broken, the situation will collapse in an instant! The demon relic at this moment is different from the time when he just woke up. Not only does he convert all the energy he devoured, but he is also angered by Die Shanshan and their methods. The degree of danger is far from being invincible before! "Look what you all did...!" The white-clothed Immortal Venerable who stood up before said with an ugly expression. As an Immortal Venerable, he can more clearly feel that the strength of the Demon Legacy has greatly increased, which is not something they can deal with. Everyone in the alliance also showed fear. With the current strength of the demon, I am afraid that they can directly kill the practitioners under the half-step Immortal Venerable! The middle-aged man glanced at Die Shanshan, who was motionless beside him, and then said to everyone in awe. "I advise you not to just think about running away. You can feel the strength of this monster. It doesn''t take much time to deal with the cultivator under Immortal Venerable alone." "If we are scattered, we will only be destroyed by it one by one. Only by getting together can we have a chance to solve it!" Up to now, it seems that the mission of the Yuandie family cannot be completed. The middle-aged man couldn''t care about Die Shanshan''s thoughts. After all, she was in a state of deficient qi, and she couldn''t drive the blue flute at all. Even if it can be used again, it is difficult to restrain the demon in its current state. "It''s obviously the monster you woke up, why do you want us to help..." "The woman just said that you can solve it, why don''t you talk now?" "Why listen to you? Miss Butterfly just lied to us! " In the face of the middle-aged man''s rhetoric, everyone in the alliance has everything to say, and they have spoken out. But what the middle-aged man said next made everyone silent. "Because you will die if you don''t do it." The middle-aged man said indifferently. "I am an immortal whose realm is higher than yours, why stay if you can survive if you run away? Since I can''t survive, can you survive by running away? " A very realistic question, the speed of cultivators at the Immortal Venerable level is definitely far faster than them, and they are not sure to escape from the monsters. How can they have any chance? Thinking of this, everyone in the alliance had to agree. Another Immortal Venerable stood out in the alliance, including the previous White-robed Immortal Venerable, there were a total of four Immortal Venerable Powerhouses. This force gathered together is one of the best in the entire funeral road, but now they face the demon relic, but they have no idea. Because just when everyone in the alliance reached a consensus, a new change appeared in the body of the demon... One after another deep cracks appeared in the huge one eye of the demon relic, forming dense lines. A turbid black liquid flows from these lines, exuding an evil aura. "This is the body fluid that the demons used to refine the practitioners, which can corrode Yaoqi..." Seeing this scene, the descendants of the immortal clan quickly reminded Lin Yue and the others. Corrosive gas? Lin Yue was shocked, this thing is really weird, it actually has such an attack method. Everyone in the alliance also realized that it was not good, and they used their cultivation base to use defensive means to get in front of them. The next moment, the turbid black body fluid spewed out and scattered in the air! laugh-- Those turbid black body fluids made a loud noise the moment they came into contact with Yaoqi, and then pierced it! "Ahhhh...!" Several unlucky guys were directly eroded by a large piece of turbid black body fluid, and there were signs of corruption on their bodies. Fortunately, the area covered by this attack was not large, and most of the others were only splashed with a few drops on their bodies, and their injuries were not serious. But this effect that can corrode Yaoqi immediately caused everyone''s fear! This kind of attack method is impossible to prevent, no wonder even Immortal Venerable is not sure to deal with it, because they can also corrode Immortal Venerable''s luminous energy! "It''s weird..." Wu Linger said in shock with her beautiful eyes. Because of the reminder from the descendants of the immortal clan, Lin Yue and the others have long been far away from the vicinity of the demon, and have not been contaminated by those turbid black liquids. Strange to say, these turbid black body fluids can corrode Yaoqi and weapons, but they can''t even destroy those trees on the ground. That is to say, it cannot destroy objects that do not contain Yaoqi. "Don''t fight hard! Find a position you can cover, and pay attention to avoid..." Immortal Venerable White shouted to the crowd with an ugly expression. He was also splashed with a few drops of turbid black body fluid just now, although the wounds healed quickly after scraping them off. But this strange attack method still made him feel a little uncomfortable. Under his reminder, everyone in the alliance cast their movements one after another. The strength of the people present is not low, and when their lives are related, they dare not reserve the slightest! Fortunately, although these attacks of the demons were strange, they were not fast and were avoided by everyone. After several times, the body fluids of the demon relic seemed to be completely consumed and remained in the air. Seeing this, Immortal Venerable White immediately flashed away. "Look at the sword!" A shocking sword qi slashed out from the void and slashed towards the one-eyed demon! The rest of the Immortal Venerables followed suit, each using their own methods. The rest of them were not as fast as them, and did not dare to take off easily, but they also used various spells on the ground. Suddenly, the entire sky was filled with colorful attacks! Sword qi, boxing, incantation, shooting... One after another, the attacks rushed towards the Demon Legacy! Looking at the defenseless demon relic, everyone''s eyes were full of anticipation. Although one person can''t deal with it, but with the strength of everyone, even if you can''t defeat it at once this time, it will definitely cause heavy damage! Chapter 1858： Weakness, seal! Chapter 1858 Weakness, seal! But looking at this scene, there was no optimism in the eyes of the descendants of the immortal race. She knows the devil''s legacy very well, and it is very difficult to kill the devil''s legacy, or it can''t be killed at all! The only way to make the demonic relic disappear forever is to refine it, which is the step that Die Shanshan had planned to bring it to the strong in the clan. Only when it is refined into a cultivation base will the demon relic disappear. In other cases, they will only fall into weakness, exhaust their energy and go into hibernation... After a few years, if it comes into contact with energy, it will be swallowed up and revived again! boom boom- After a huge roar. After the fog dissipated, the demon''s body was still hanging in the air, and dozens of arms pressed against the huge eyeball to take all these attacks! Everyone looked at the air in shock. They didn''t expect that the attack that gathered everyone just now would be easily blocked by the demon. From the performance of the demon relic, it can be seen that in the face of that level of attack, the price it pays is only a few arms are cut off. And its eyeballs were not damaged in the slightest. Don''t guess, there is its body. If you attack a few more times, you may be able to abolish all its arms and hurt the eyeballs. But the opportunity just now is fleeting, and it is difficult to appear again... Sure enough, after being attacked, the look in the demon''s eyeballs became even more frantic! "Sssssssssssssss...!" The dozens of arms extending from the eyeballs filled with a yin qi, which instantly extended several times and grabbed everyone in the alliance! Immortal Venerable in white looked at each other and went up to block a large arm. Only a dozen arms passed through them and attacked the ground! boom! Yuan Cheng waved the black stick of the quasi-emperor weapon, hit a grabbed arm, and made a muffled sound. "My God... this guy is surprisingly tough!" Ape Cheng widened his eyes and said in surprise. He was using the quasi-imperial weapon handed down from the clan, and he couldn''t even knock out this arm. "Be careful of those yin..." Lin Yue on the side dodged an arm and said with a frown. He just wanted to trap his arm with Fu Bing, but after Fu Bing came into contact with the yin qi on his arm, he actually lost control, which was terrifying! If these yin qi touch the body, the consequences are unimaginable! "Thank you, Fellow Daoist Lin, for the reminder!" According to Lin Yue''s suggestion, none of them attacked with their arms. But others were not as lucky as they were. The four Immortal Venerables who blocked most of their arms, at this moment, have been eroded by Yin Qi, exuding bursts of evil... "hateful!" The middle-aged man smashed the two attacking arms with one punch, and shouted with a livid face. Although a pair of gloves was attached to his hand, it still did not completely prevent the erosion of that yin qi. "Just think of a way, or we will die here sooner or later...!" Immortal Venerable White frowned and asked, "Don''t you have any other means to deal with this guy?" Hearing his question, the middle-aged man''s face became even more difficult to look at. "I don''t know what to do, the Yuandie clan told me to cooperate with the girl doll, and said nothing else, **** Yuandie clan!" The old woman on the side didn''t look too good. Obviously the Yuandie Clan knew something, but they concealed something from them. At this moment, a powerful yin qi shot out from the eye of the demon! "hiss!" With one move, everyone in the alliance flew upside down by dozens of feet, and even the four Immortal Venerables were not spared. But at this moment, Lin Yue found a clue. Just now he sacrificed the book of sand, and actually resisted the yin qi effortlessly. "It seems that the demon relic can only restrain the luminous energy... but has no effect on the spiritual sense?" Hearing Lin Yue''s whispers, the descendant of the immortal clan on the side was slightly stunned, and then his eyes lit up. Yes! It''s not that she has forgotten this feature of the demon relic, but the realm of the demon relic is higher than everyone present, and even if she relies on divine sense, it cannot have much influence on it. Colin is different! After coming out of the ruins of Emperor Zhundi in the sand dunes, they all knew that Lin Yue could use his spiritual sense to control those powerful gravels. This is exactly the means that can perfectly restrain the demon relic! Lin Yue looked around, and at this moment, everyone in the alliance was more or less eroded by Yin Qi. In this state, it is difficult to exert too much strength. The Demon Legion lost a few arms after that round of attack, and had no other injuries, and was still in its prime. "Ugh¡­¡­" Lin Yue shook his head, got up and greeted the demon relic. In front of so many people, he wanted to keep a low profile, but the actual situation did not allow it! After all, the army of heaven is coming. Although these people are not human races, they are also a force in the world. "...that person is the God King of the Human Race?" "What does he want? Could it be that his half-step Immortal Venerable has the means to deal with that monster? " "What a joke... Even a few senior immortals are not opponents of monsters, what can he do with the **** king of the human race? Go to death for nothing...? " Seeing Lin Yue''s figure in the sky, everyone in the alliance discussed in surprise. Although they knew about Lin Yue''s past achievements, no one was optimistic about him. Because that is a monster that cannot be defeated by gathering the strength of four Immortal Venerates and dozens of people... "Fellow Daoist Lin, come on!" "Trust Brother Lin." Only Yuan Cheng thought that Lin Yue could defeat the demon relic. Even the descendants of the Immortal Clan, who knew the horrors of the Demon Legacy very well, could not help but relax a bit. Although she understands the demon relics, she is more aware of the power of Lin Yue! Lin Yue ignored the voices of everyone in the alliance, and went straight to the Demon Relic, and looked at the huge one-eyed. The Demon Relic also seemed to feel Lin Yue''s bad handling, and his eyes moved slightly. A powerful yin qi that far surpassed before swept out, and instantly wrapped Lin Yue''s figure in it! "It''s over..." "I thought the **** king of the human race had any means, how could he be killed directly!" "If you have time to ridicule others, why don''t you think about how to run for a while..." Seeing the disappearance of Lin Yue''s figure, everyone''s expressions dimmed. Now they have no means of continuing to deal with the demon relic, and at the same time they have lost confidence, and some people have begun to study how to escape. But at the next moment, the scene that appeared in front of everyone made them cry out in shock. Lin Yue actually floated in the air unscathed! "really¡­¡­" The corner of Lin Yue''s mouth evoked a chuckle. The Demon Legacy''s attack could not penetrate the divine sense at all, and was restrained by him! Dozens of long spears condensed from the Book of Sand appeared silently beside Lin Yue, and shot out together with his raised hand! Whoosh whoosh¡ª In the face of this kind of offensive, the demon relic also used the previous method to protect the eyeballs with all the arms. It thought that this would neutralize the attack. But there was no trace of radiance on these spears at all, only Lin Yue''s spiritual sense was hidden in them. laugh! The spear pierced directly through the palm of the demon relic and pinned it to its eyeball. "hiss!!!" The demon relic let out a painful roar, this time it was far more injured than before! next moment. Swish swish! The blade of sand and gravel flashed behind it, directly severing the three fleshy wings! The demon relic seemed to have been stripped of the ability to fly, and fell straight toward the ground. Lin Yue ignored the exclamations coming from the ground, his eyes closed slightly, and countless gravels poured out from the book of sand, sweeping towards the figure of the demon! Under the control of Lin Yue, the body of the demon relic was directly sealed by layers of sand and gravel, forming a sphere and fixed in mid-air. Under the power of divine sense, the demon relic completely lost the possibility of breaking the seal! Chapter 1859： Demon Crystal Chapter 1859 Demonic Relic Crystal "Congeal!" Lin Yue''s face was calm, and his hands kept pinching and imprinting, and his spiritual sense rushed toward the devil''s relics like a flood! He has already learned from the descendants of the immortal race that the immortality and immortality of the devil''s legacy can only be completely obliterated by refining it. The magic relic''s methods are bizarre and varied, and if it wasn''t for the recent recovery, even he couldn''t easily contain it. Therefore, he intends to take advantage of this excellent opportunity to directly obliterate the demonic legacy. The gravel ball that sealed the demon relic slowly rotated in the air. As Lin Yue''s spiritual thoughts continued to absorb it, the volume of the seal began to gradually shrink. "Sssssssssssssss...!" The demon roared wildly in the seal, and echoes came out. It seems to know that it is being refined, and the roar reveals a strong unwillingness. As the refining progressed, the sound from the seal became lower and lower until it disappeared... But a deep and fragrant aroma is gradually strong, and the source is the essence refined with demonic relics. Finally, Lin Yue finished refining and took back the seal of the Book of Sand. A flash of light! A pure black hexagonal crystal appeared in the air, exuding a seductive aura. Everyone present can feel a powerful energy from it, and there seems to be a voice in their consciousness telling, swallowing this crystal can get the leap of several realms! This subconsciousness made everyone move, but when they noticed Lin Yue''s icy eyes, they immediately calmed down. The owner of the treasure is that guy. After this demonic relic incident, everyone''s attitude towards Lin Yue has changed. After all, it was a monster that even a few Immortal Venerables could not deal with together, but it was easily defeated in Lin Yue''s hands! If most of their knowledge of Lin Yue before came from hearing, then this time they saw it with their own eyes. "Congratulations, little friend, this is what the Yuan Butterfly Clan did not hesitate to spend huge sums of money to seek..." The old woman said with a smile before, looking at the crystal of the demon relic with envy in her eyes. Although she doesn''t know the specific effect of this thing, but from the attitude of the Yuan Butterfly Clan, it must be extremely precious! "The Butterfly Clan..." Lin Yue shook his head, a look of disgust in his expression. Although the demon crystal is attractive in appearance, it contains the most evil power. The Yuandie clan entrapped the arrogance of other clans and tried to use sacrifice to gain this power, which was even more disdain for Lin Yue. And is this power really harmless? Even if the transformation ability of the demon relic is special, it is still the energy mixed with a lot of people''s breath, which will inevitably affect the subsequent cultivation. In Lin Yue''s view, this is no different from cutting off the future! Lin Yue quietly descended from the air and stepped on the ground. He intends to temporarily accept the Demonic Relic Crystal, although he has no intention of using it, but doing nothing here will inevitably lead to confusion. Not to mention other people, just by seeing the eyes of the four Immortal Venerables, I knew that they would definitely fight for this. Seeing Lin Yue''s raising his hand, no one in the alliance made a sound. But Die Shanshan, who had been standing elsewhere for a long time, suddenly shot, and directly activated the blood power of the Yuandie family! A few butterfly wings that had just appeared figuratively appeared behind her, holding her up in the air. "The task that the clan elder gave me must be completed...!" Die Shanshan said silently, with madness in her eyes, and waved a spout of spirit seeds that fell on those Tianjiao who were seriously injured and comatose before. Seeing this scene, several Immortal Venerable frowned. Now that their enemy has been resolved, what is Die Shanshan trying to do? "Miss Die, what do you want to do?" The old woman asked with a cold face. Before, they obeyed Die Shanshan''s orders, but it was to complete the mission of the Yuandie family. Now that the containment has failed, the Yuandie family will definitely not give them the previously agreed rewards, and they naturally don''t need to act according to Die Shanshan''s advice. "...He definitely won''t give me that thing, so I''ll get it myself!" Die Shanshan''s eyes moved between Lin Yue and the demon crystal in the air, and said resentfully. She couldn''t figure out the demon relic that several immortals could not deal with together, why Lin Yue could capture and refine it with a half-step immortal, but she didn''t want to think about anything anymore. She has only one goal now! That is to take away the crystallization of the magic relic refining. No matter what the cost! At the same time, the bodies of those comatose Tianjiao mutated, and the spirit species took root in their bodies like bloodthirsty, absorbing everything from them. Seeing this scene, everyone in the alliance felt a chill in their hearts. Die Shanshan felt the rapid change of the spirit species, and she was overjoyed. Controlling the spirit species is a method of the Yuan Butterfly Clan, and her spirit species are carefully selected boutiques. Before in the jungle, she was able to detect Tianjiao''s disappearance in advance, but also with the help of these methods. "burst!" Feeling that the time was right, Die Shanshan let out a coquettish cry. Those spiritual seeds that became huge after absorbing the bodies of Tianjiao suddenly exploded in pieces and scattered golden powder. Although there was no wind, the golden powder quickly swept the vicinity. "Cough! Cough..." "What the **** is this?" "My throat is so itchy..." The people in the alliance were shrouded in these powders, and they all complained bitterly. Lin Yue''s eyes moved slightly, and Yu Huo instantly released the powder to block the powder. "interesting¡­¡­" Of course, he could see Die Shanshan''s intention, nothing more than to take this opportunity to disturb everyone and then take away the crystal of the demon. But she really naively thought that she could get out of it all? Maybe she has other means? Lin Yue guessed in his heart. Anyway, he didn''t plan to use the crystals of demon relics, so he was naturally not in a hurry in the face of this situation. But he didn''t want to hand over the crystals of the demonic relic, let alone that person was the initiator of this matter, Die Shanshan. At this time, Immortal Venerable White was a little irritated by these golden powders. Although it didn''t pose much of a threat to him, there were still some negative effects. "This Yuandie family is really troublesome!" He was originally on fire because the Tianjiao who was entrusted by his old friend to take care of him died, and now he has no scruples after seeing that the two immortals no longer help Die Shanshan. Immortal Venerable shot, the effect is naturally extraordinary! Immortal Venerable White spread his arms beside him, and a huge radiance gathered on him, and this force gradually absorbed the surrounding air to form a vortex. The golden powder was also absorbed by this gravitational force, and finally all gathered in the hands of Immortal Venerable White and turned into a golden sphere. The sight of everyone in the alliance became clear again. Although the golden powder that Die Shanshan released just now had some effect on them, the powder was more inclined to siege rather than attack, so they were not injured much. Chapter 1860： snatch Chapter 1860 Snatch At this moment, in the sight of everyone. Die Shanshan raised her hand to hold the magic relic crystal, and her expression showed a touch of excitement. "Success...!" At this time, Die Shanshan also noticed that the golden powder in the air had dissipated, and the secret path was not good and quickly used the movement of the Yuan Die clan to leave here. The Yuan Butterfly family is good at various spells, involving all aspects, which naturally also includes the spells that can stimulate the speed beyond the limit in a short period of time. This is also the reason why Die Shanshan has the confidence to take away the crystal of the demon relic in front of everyone. "Fast style, breeze!" But when she was running the spell to escape, the smile on the corner of her mouth froze. Suddenly, there was an invisible force beside her, trapping her in it! Like a transparent prison. "How can it be¡­¡­" Die Shanshan was surprised and tried several times to no avail. When her eyes noticed Lin Yue''s calm look, she reacted. It turned out that the other party was already prepared! ... Lin Yue looked at Die Shanshan who was struggling with a calm expression, but there was no turbulence in his heart. So this is Die Shanshan''s method? He thought there was something. In that case, stay here! Lin Yue has used his spiritual sense to seal off the space around Die Shanshan. Since passing the trial in the ruins of the Emperor of the Dune, his control over the spiritual sense has been raised to a new level. In addition to manipulating sand and gravel, he has also learned a few other things. a means. Under the control of Lin Yue, Divine Sense was crushed into fine needles and attacked Die Shanshan''s Divine Sea. Lin Yue didn''t plan to kill her directly, he wanted her to lose the ability to resist. Although Die Shanshan was trapped by the divine sense, Lin Yue did not deliberately block her perception. She could feel a powerful divine sense coming towards her. "hateful!" Die Shanshan looked terrified, and then hurriedly lowered her head as if thinking of something. Spreading out her hand, the pure black demon crystal is in the palm of her hand. "You forced me!" Die Shanshan gritted her teeth angrily and made a quick decision. "Guru..." Die Shanshan swallowed the demon crystal in one gulp, then closed her eyes nervously. Although she knew more about the Demon Legacy than the two Immortal Venerables hired by the Yuan Butterfly Clan, she only knew a little. She only knows that the crystals of demonic relics can help improve her cultivation and even purify the power of blood, but she has no idea about other effects or side effects. She doesn''t even know how to use the crystals of demonic relics, so she can only try the simplest way. swallow. "vomit¡­¡­" Die Shanshan felt nauseous for a while, of course she knew where the power in the demon crystal came from. Those who were once decomposed by the devil''s relic! But she knew more clearly that if she didn''t swallow the crystals of the demon relic, she would definitely not be Lin Yue''s opponent. After all, that''s a guy that even Immortal Venerable can defeat! Although Die Shanshan is the arrogance of the clan, and contains the bloodline of the Kingdee, which is extremely rare in the Yuandie clan, who is not the arrogance of the various ethnic groups in the funeral? What kind of evildoers are those who can cross a realm and defeat their opponents here? Die Shanshan felt a chill in her heart. At this time, the crystal of the demonic relic seemed to have played a role, and a huge force began to gradually recover from her body. She could feel her body getting hot, and the power contained in the crystals of demonic relics seeping into her internal organs. Under the nourishment of this power, Die Shanshan''s breath began to rise rapidly! Soon he reached the peak of the Half-step Immortal Venerable. But this is just the beginning. After just ten breaths, she broke through to the realm of Immortal Venerable! "Oh my god...she broke through to Immortal Venerable?" "What was left after that monster died? It actually allows people to directly break through to the level of Immortal Venerable! " "But that treasure should belong to the **** king of the human race, but now it was robbed by Die Shanshan halfway..." This scene immediately aroused heated discussion among the members of the alliance. Although they felt the huge energy from the crystal of the demon relic, they did not expect such a significant effect. You must know that although everyone present is the top genius of all races, there are also people who have been stuck in the realm of Half-step Immortal Venerable for many years and have not been able to improve, and have never had the opportunity to enter the next realm. And Die Shanshan just swallowed that treasure and gained such an improvement, how could she not make them jealous. "Hahaha¡­¡­!" Die Shanshan laughed wildly, her eyes full of surprises. She didn''t expect that she just reluctantly tried to swallow the crystal of the demon relic, and it really worked! Although she snatched the demon crystal from Lin Yue''s hands, she was not afraid at all, because she could still feel the constant flow of power infiltrating into all parts of her body. This shows that breaking through the Immortal Venerable is not the final effect of the crystallization of the demon, and she may take this opportunity to reach a higher realm! "What is the human race **** king who is a mere half-step immortal?" Die Shanshan secretly thought in her heart, even if she is really not his opponent, can''t she escape? She waved her hands, and the mana at the Immortal Venerable level burst out instantly, breaking Lin Yue''s spiritual thoughts! After feeling that she had broken through Lin Yue''s siege, Die Shanshan sneered at the corner of her mouth. It seems that after breaking through Immortal Venerable, his strength has improved by leaps and bounds, which is not comparable to the past! She was more convinced of her previous thoughts. "Fellow Daoist Lin, it is thanks to you that I was able to break through the Immortal Venerable. After I leave the funeral road, I will apply for you in the clan and give you a reward." Die Shanshan said casually, without showing any sincerity. After all, the Yuandie family could spend a lot of money for the crystals because they had the opportunity to obtain a quasi-emperor, and Die Shanshan was only a half-step immortal before, even with the help of the crystals of the demons, they would not be able to reach the quasi-emperor anyway. level. The Yuandie family will definitely not pay the same price as before. "Um?" Lin Yue raised his eyes slightly, staring at Die Shanshan''s figure. Under the gaze of this gaze, Die Shanshan subconsciously took two steps back, and then reacted to a burst of anger in her heart. She is a dignified Immortal Venerable now, and she was actually scared like this by a Half-Step Immortal Venerable? Shameful! At this moment, the butterfly wings behind Die Shanshan changed. The golden wings actually showed signs of changing to colorful! "This is... the power of Caidie''s bloodline?" Die Shanshan noticed this scene and widened her eyes in shock. In the Yuandie family, Kingdee is already an extremely rare bloodline level. There are no more than one hand in the entire Yuandie family with this kind of bloodline. But in the records of the clan, it is said that there is a higher bloodline, that is the bloodline of Caidie! The ancestors with this kind of bloodline eventually became the powerhouse of the quasi-emperor level, and even had the possibility of being promoted to the emperor! Thinking of this, Die Shanshan finally couldn''t hold back the joy in her heart. Chapter 1861： Originium Chapter 1861 Origin Stone Boom boom boom! The violent colorful butterfly wind was thrown out with Die Shanshan''s raised hand, completely flattening the forests in the distance. "Hahaha!" She can feel that her cultivation is like rowing a boat along the river, and she has passed the realm of the early stage of Immortal Venerable. The demon crystals in the body are still volatile at this moment, and there is no sign of dissipating. Even if it is a human **** king, what is there to be afraid of? Die Shanshan felt a little annoyed when she remembered how she had just been scared off. "Humph!" Die Shanshan looked at Lin Yue coldly and waved a colorful streamer, ready to teach him a lesson. In the face of the incoming colored beam of light, Lin Yue''s expression was indifferent, and he unhurriedly used the power of the true origin. Between the golden light, the yin and yang are surrounded, and a powerful burst of power instantly cancels the color streamer! He didn''t expect Die Shanshan to expand so much just after breaking through. It seems that the power of the Immortal Venerable level gave her a lot of confidence, but he has not killed one or two of the Immortal Venerable level powerhouses. Die Shanshan''s complexion changed slightly, and several spells were released in succession between the waving of her hands, attacking Lin Yue, and the pressure of the Immortal Venerable level made everyone in the alliance change their color. But these offensives were still quietly resolved by Lin Yue''s means, and they didn''t even cause the slightest disturbance in his breath. "Does this have these?" Lin Yue asked lightly with his hands behind his back. Die Shanshan is obviously because she just broke through, she doesn''t have enough understanding of this realm, and she doesn''t have enough accumulation, so it is difficult to exert the true strength of the Immortal Venerable level, which is far inferior to the Immortal Venerables that Lin Yue fought against before. Lin Yue''s attitude made Die Shanshan even more annoyed. With the continuous support of the demon crystal, she no longer had any scruples. Countless spiritual seeds unique to the Taoyuan Butterfly Clan were spilled by her and flew towards Lin Yue overwhelmingly. At the same time, colorful streamers flashed across the sky, and a huge phantom of the source butterfly appeared behind Die Shanshan, exuding a terrifying aura. Lin Yue glanced around, and wherever he could see, he was incensed, burning out those spirit seeds in mid-air! At the same time, the Emperor Sword appeared in Lin Yue''s hands. The Immortal Lotus Sword Art evolves, and the sword shadow is ever-changing. Faced with this kind of battle, Die Shanshan''s face was full of astonishment. She actually felt a strong sense of powerlessness in the hands of Lin Yue, who was a half-step immortal... Lin Yue didn''t seem to have the slightest weakness, which made her feel helpless. Die Shanshan clenched her silver teeth tightly, and she began to desperately absorb the power of the demon crystal in her body. The power that was gushing out instantly expanded several times under her deliberate urging, and spewed out at an unimaginable speed! An unbearable force burst out in Die Shanshan''s body, and even stretched out several terrifying cracks on her smooth skin. "Uh uh uh!" Die Shanshan moaned in pain, her eyes turning blood red and staring at Lin Yue. One after another, the attacks far surpassed the previous ones were unleashed by her desperately, and all of them attacked Lin Yue! Lin Yue''s figure seemed to have no time to dodge, and without making the slightest resistance, he was instantly blown away by dozens of meters. boom! Lin Yue''s figure fell on the ground in the distance, smashing a huge deep pit. Seeing that her attack was effective, Die Shanshan grinned, absorbing the power of the demon crystal even more frantically. At this moment, Die Shanshan''s breath stagnated. The colored halo originally condensed in his hand began to dissipate uncontrollably. "what happened¡­¡­?" Die Shanshan opened her eyes wide, but when she looked down, she found that her body was like a broken porcelain bottle, with deep cracks appearing one after another. Yao Qi continued to spill out from these cracks and dissipated without a trace in the outside world. "Her body started to crumble..." The descendant of the Immortal Race looked at the phenomenon in the air and said softly. Lin Yue''s eyes narrowed slightly, but there was no surprise in his expression. Because he had already known from the descendants of the immortal race, Die Shanshan''s practice of swallowing the crystals of the demon''s legacy at the beginning was wrong. As for the figure that was just blown away under the madness of Die Shanshan, it was just a fake body that Lin Yue used the Book of Sand to condense in advance, and it was difficult to see with Die Shanshan''s strength. "Her body can''t bear the power of the demon crystal, and the reckless borrowing just aggravated the process of body collapse." The immortal descendant shook his head. Die Shanshan''s approach was no different from suicide in her eyes. The funny thing is that Die Shanshan once thought that she had mastered the power in the crystal of the demon and began to challenge Lin Yue. "Did that magic relic crystal just disappear?" Ape Cheng, who was beside him, asked aloud. "Um." The descendant of the Immortal Clan nodded, "Although she''s using the wrong method, the crystal of the demonic relic has been shattered from the moment she was swallowed and absorbed, but..." "It is rumored that after the Origin Butterfly Clan falls, there will be an Originium stone, similar to the relics left by the demise of some Great Buddhas. It seems that it can be used to use some Origin Butterfly Clan''s means." "Although Die Shanshan used the crystallization of demonic relics, she still broke through the bloodline of King Butterfly after all, and I have never seen a source stone of colorful quality before." Lin Yue nodded, the Yuandie family''s methods are indeed diverse, even a half-step Immortal Venerable Die Shanshan can use dozens of spells at the same time. And with the help of the demon crystal, Die Shanshan has broken through to the limit of her bloodline, and the Originium that finally appears must be unusual. ... Die Shanshan''s breath was rapidly falling, and she felt remorse in her heart. She knew that she would not arbitrarily borrow the crystals of demon relics, otherwise it would not cause her body to be unable to withstand this power. Now the body is shattered and everything is reduced to phantom foam. Until now, she did not realize that she had entered a dead end from the wrong use of the magic relic crystal. "However, that guy must not have a hard time. He unpreparedly endured my full blow at the level of Immortal Venerable Great Perfection at that time, and he would be severely injured even if he didn''t die..." After feeling that the breath in the body has fallen to the level of Immortal Venerable and is still declining, Die Shanshan groaned. But when her eyes swept across the ground inadvertently, she noticed that Lin Yue was looking at her calmly, and she was instantly dumbfounded. It''s Lin Yue, he''s not dead? Not only is he not dead, but there is not even a trace of scars on his body... Die Shanshan looked at the deep pit smashed by the figure before. After the smoke cleared, there was no one there, and she immediately realized that she had been deceived. "Cough cough!" Under the rush of fire, Die Shanshan coughed out a large mouthful of black blood. In the previous wanton profligacy, her body function has been completely destroyed, and the lack of cultivation has also caused her to lose the possibility of recovery. "you¡­¡­" Die Shanshan looked at Lin Yue resentfully, and the last trace of vitality had disappeared before she could speak. Her body gradually turned into powder and dissipated, and a ray of light was reflected. Chapter 1862： Great Beast Chapter 1862 The Great Beast Before everyone in the alliance noticed the abnormality, Lin Yue had already activated the Book of Sand and manipulated the gravel to take the colored Originium away from the ground. Only the four Immortal Venerables seemed to have discovered something, but they didn''t point it out. "Brother Lin is really unlucky this time, the treasure you got..." "Die Shanshan is really a crazy woman!" "We can all help the human race **** king to testify that Die Shanshan is the guy who is courting his own death, and the deaths of the previous geniuses are also counted on her, no! It''s the head of the Yuandie family!" All the people in the alliance are fighting against Lin Yue, and most of the people in Die Shanshan are full of dissatisfaction. Faced with these words, Lin Yue shook his head lightly in response. From the beginning to the end, he has not been moved by the crystal of the demon relic. Now the crystal of the demon relic has been used by Die Shanshan, but he has obtained another treasure, and the result is not bad for him. Although some people died, they still had to move on. After some discussion, everyone decided to let four Immortal Venerates lead them. During this period, someone suggested that Lin Yue should take the lead, but he politely refused. After the demonic relic was dealt with, the white fog from before never appeared in the jungle, and the vision instantly widened a lot. It only took them less than two days to pass through the jungle. After climbing the cliff, everyone came to a plain similar to before. It''s just that everyone can clearly feel the difference between this place and the previous one. A kind of coercion filled this world, as if it may fall on their heads at any time. Feeling this breath, Lin Yue knew that they were not far from the ancient city. Because this is exactly the breath he felt in the Emperor Burial Pit before, but it was much weaker. a few days later. "There are thousands of spells in it..." Lin Yue felt the colored Originium in his hand and said silently. Since solving Die Shanshan, he has been familiar with this Origin Stone along the way, until he finally parsed all the spells contained in it. In addition to some low-level spells, there are hundreds of spells that can be used by him. And most of the spells have special effects, such as the spiritual seeds that Die Shanshan released before. With this colored Originium, all the spells that require the power of the Origin Butterfly bloodline can be used by Lin Yue. And it is more powerful than the effect that Die Shanshan had displayed before. Die Shanshan was only the bloodline of Kingdie before, but mastering this source stone is equivalent to gaining a higher level of bloodline power. Just as Lin Yue was comprehending the spell in the Origin Stone, he suddenly felt a commotion from the outside world. "what happened?" Lin Yue opened his eyes and asked a few people beside him. "It seems that I have met other Tianjiao, and there are also a group of people there." Gufu just heard the news and said quickly. "I see." Lin Yue noticed some raw faces that appeared not far away, and nodded. "They don''t seem to have passed through that cliff and jungle. According to them, they came here by crossing a sea." Lonely continued. Hearing his words, Lin Yue was not surprised. There must be countless roads leading to the depths of the burial road, otherwise the demon relics hidden in the previous jungle would have been discovered by others, and it would be impossible to hide them for several times. After a while, everyone in the alliance was gathered together. The four Immortal Venerables who temporarily led the crowd glanced at each other, and Immortal Venerable in white stood up and spoke first. "Just now, we exchanged some information with the leaders of the group of Tianjiao we met. At present, we only have the last three or four days to go to the ancient city guided by the Wanzu Order, and the time is too late." "It''s just that I heard that there is a final trial before going to the ancient city. You can''t help each other during the trial, so you need to work **** your own." Hearing what Immortal Venerable White said, everyone in the alliance immediately started to discuss. Lin Yue and the others walked out of the crowd, and the immortal descendant said. "Every time the funeral road opens, there will be a trial before going to the deepest end point, and each trial is different, I don''t know what this time will be." Lonely asked suspiciously. "Is it possible to enter the deepest part of the funeral road only by passing the trial?" The background of the Nine-Eyed Clan is not deep, and Gufu has been in seclusion for many years before entering the funeral road, and he does not understand this information. "Ok." The descendant of the immortal race nodded, "If you don''t pass the trial, you can''t go to the deepest part, you can only wait for the funeral road to be closed and be automatically teleported back to the world." "Every time, a part of Tianjiao fails to pass the test, and finally waits for hundreds of years in the road of burial." Hearing this, Lin Yue felt a curiosity in his heart. What kind of trial can trap these top geniuses of various races. However, he remembered that he used the teleportation array to go to the ancient city in the ruins of Emperor Jingdeng before. It seemed that he did not have to pass the trial before he could go to the depths of the burial road as the descendants of the immortals said. It seems that there are many unknown things in this funeral road. What they know is just the tip of the iceberg. Ancient City, Emperor Burial Pit, Heavenly Court... Lin Yue felt more and more the mystery of the way of burial in the whole history. ... After the discussion of the people in the alliance, they marched with the other group of Tianjiao they encountered. After all, this place is getting closer and closer to the depths of the burial road, and there may be some unknown risks hidden here. For all people, the more people there are, the greater the chance of survival. This plain is not a flat expanse. After half a day, they encountered a dark brown mountain that stretched for thousands of miles. It would take a long time to avoid this mountain, but in desperation, everyone had to bite the bullet and climb up the mountain. What surprised them was that there was no danger on the mountain, not even the slightest trace of life, not the slightest vitality. Without hindrance, everyone quickly crossed here. Just when they were surprised by this, they suddenly felt a violent vibration from the ground. Under the shocked gaze of everyone, the mountain they had crossed before actually stood up slowly. It was a huge beast, and the prehistoric aura it exuded made everyone stand still and dare not move. After a while, the giant beast escaped into the ground, leaving an incomparably wide crack. This scene made everyone unable to recover for a long time, no one dared to imagine what would have happened if they were still on the back of the giant beast? Lin Yue was not frightened, he had left an extraordinary imprint on his previous path. Even in such a situation, he can quickly evacuate with the descendants of the immortal race. It''s just that the giant beast just now really surprised Lin Yue. From the giant beast, he could feel the breath that did not belong to this era, and it was even much older than the eras he knew. Chapter 1863： arrival Chapter 1863 Arrival "Just now... what was it? so horrible! " Looking at the deep ravine not far away, Yuan Cheng wiped the sweat off his forehead and asked in fear. At the moment when the giant beast released its breath just now, the time in this world seemed to freeze. Yuan Cheng even had a feeling that the giant beast could kill him with just one look! "It should be some kind of ancient beast..." The eyes of the descendant of the immortal race were full of shock, and he said slowly after hearing Yuan Cheng''s words. "Don''t you know it either?" Wu Linger turned her head and asked. As for the understanding of this aspect, among the few people, the descendants of the immortal race have the most extensive knowledge, and only she recognizes the demon relics that she encountered before. One is because the Immortal Race, as one of the ten major races in the world, has a profound heritage and the most comprehensive records. Secondly, the descendant of the immortal race is the daughter of the Emperor of Heaven, born several times ago, and naturally knows more than ordinary people. "Yes." The descendant of the immortal clan nodded, "The world is so vast that there must be something in the world that the immortal clan has never understood before, let alone in this burial road." The descendant of the Immortal Clan paused and continued. "but¡­¡­" "Although I have never seen that giant beast just now, the aura it exudes makes me feel familiar, very strange..." Listening to the chat of several people, Lin Yue narrowed his eyes slightly. He also felt an extremely terrifying aura on that giant beast, far exceeding the powerhouse he had seen in the sun. In his knowledge, only Emperor Lingyao, Emperor Xuanyuan, and Li could overwhelm him. It is conservatively estimated that the realm of the giant beast just now can reach the level of the peak of the quasi-emperor. It''s no wonder that Yuan Cheng will be afraid of this, after all, he has not yet broken through to Immortal Venerable, and the strength between the two is vastly different. What surprised Lin Yue was that the descendants of the immortal race actually felt a touch of familiarity from the breath of the giant beast. What does this mean? After a while, Lin Yue shook his head, leaving these distracting thoughts behind. Leaving aside the problem of giant beasts, they now need to face how to deal with the army of Heavenly Court that is about to descend in the depths of the burial road. Judging from the attitude of the giant beast just ignoring everyone, it has no effect on them at all. Everyone in the alliance is also aware of the reason, and after a short discussion, they continue to rush in the direction of the Wanzu Ling. With the passage of time, the more Lin could feel the aura that permeated the air that belonged to the Emperor Burial Pit more and more. "It should be coming soon..." Lin Yue looked into the distance and muttered. That afternoon, a boundless sea of ??Heze appeared in front of them. At the same time, many geniuses who entered the funeral road before appeared. At this time, they all stood by the coast and seemed to be waiting for something. "Is this the last trial?" Lin Yue looked at the calm Haize, but there was a dignified look in his eyes. Although the sea was calm, he could sense a terrifying force that was about to erupt from it. This is probably why those geniuses are honestly staying by the coast. "The final trial is actually a sea...?" Wu Linger said in surprise. She originally thought that the final trial to the depths of the burial road would be a ruin or some kind of organ that could test the strength of many geniuses. I didn''t expect that it would be a sea of ??haze that could not see any difference from the outside world. "Fellow Daoist Wu, there is another mystery in this." The voice of the descendant of the immortal race came. "How to say?" "You will know if you feel it carefully under the sea." Wu Linger tried according to her words, and her face suddenly changed slightly. "I see¡­¡­" Because of the long distance between them and Haize, Wu Linger didn''t notice the specialness of this sea just now. After being reminded by the descendants of the immortal race, she instantly felt the terrifying power emanating from the bottom of the sea, and the state of being ready to go made her panic! "So they all waited on the shore and didn''t dare to go down." Wu Linger looked at the many geniuses by the coast and nodded thoughtfully. Everyone in the alliance also saw the situation not far away, and they were all joyful in their hearts, speeding up and rushing towards Haize. After dozens of days of trekking, they finally came to the last trial before the depths of the burial road! At this moment, a low shout like thunder came from the front. "Lingyao''s first son, come out!" A black-clothed figure rose into the air, standing in mid-air releasing a powerful aura. "Who is that, who dares to call out Lingyao''s first son like this, isn''t he afraid of death?" "That is a descendant of the Yu Clan, and the aura on his body seems to be different from the past, could it be..." "That''s right, the descendants of the Yu clan have broken through to the realm of Immortal Venerable, no wonder they openly challenged Lingyao''s first son!" Everyone looked at the figure in the air, revealing shocked eyes. Lin Yue''s face was calm, and he had already felt the aura belonging to the Immortal Venerable from the moment the Yu Clan descendant made a sound. The current descendant of the Yu Clan is a hundred times stronger than when he first entered the funeral road. At that time, he was just a first glimpse of the threshold of the Immortal Venerable, and now he has truly broken through to the Immortal Venerable Realm! In just a few dozen days, such a reborn change can be obtained, presumably with the help of the extremely special secret method of the Yu Clan. But it is precisely because of the power of this secret method that Lingyao Emperor Domain took action to destroy the Yu Clan, and only the Yu Clan descendant survived by chance. "Ugh¡­¡­" There was a long sigh in the distance, and then the figure of Lingyao''s first son appeared in front of everyone. "The cause and effect of the Lingyao Emperor''s territory in the past will be settled by me today." Lingyao''s first son did not exude the slightest breath, but his coercion shocked everyone. Facing the descendant of Yu Clan who had broken through to the realm of Immortal Venerable, he actually stood up without any fear. And under the aura of the descendants of the Yu Clan, he maintained his posture without changing his face. Could it be...? Just when everyone was guessing, Lin Yue had already obtained the answer from Lingyao''s first son. Just like the descendant of the Yu Clan, he has also become an Immortal Venerable in the dozens of days he entered the funeral road! Lin Yue remembered the arrogances who had surrendered to the Lingyao Emperor''s realm he met during the funeral, and seemed to be looking for something. It is very likely that he is looking for an opportunity for Lingyao''s first son to break through Immortal Venerable. After Lingyao''s first son made a sound, the two of them started their respective offensives without any nonsense. A strong Daoguang appeared around the Yuzu descendant''s body, instantly shrouding his figure, like a scorching blazing sun! "die!" An angry shout full of killing intent sounded, and the descendant of the Yu Clan appeared a few feet in front of Lingyao''s first son with a cold expression. Since the day when the Yu Clan was slaughtered by the Lingyao Emperor Territory, he had only one thought left in his mind all day long, and that was to take revenge on the Lingyao Emperor Territory! Chapter 1864： challenge Chapter 1864 Challenge Lingyao''s first son is just the first step in his goal. Now that his realm has broken through to the Supreme Immortal Venerable, this kind of strength belongs to the top even among the forces as strong as Lingyao Emperor Domain. After leaving the funeral road, the descendants of the Yu Clan will kill all the people from the Lingyao Emperor Domain who participated in the extermination of the clan! At the same time, under the light of Dao light. The descendants of the Yu Clan seem to have transformed into the rulers of this world. A powerful breath was instantly released along with his raised hand, stirring the radiance between heaven and earth. Faced with such a situation, Lingyao''s first son''s complexion finally changed a little. "As expected of the Yu Clan..." Lingyao''s first son said silently, and disappeared instantly without any sign. The next moment, the figure of Lingyao''s first son appeared behind the descendant of the Yu Clan, and a flaming palm hit his back. call! Although he didn''t carry any aura, the coercion emanating inadvertently made all the arrogances in the place change. After seeing this scene, Tianjiao, who is also at the level of Immortal Venerable, secretly compared with his own tricks, and immediately felt the gap. And this is just a random blow from Lingyao''s first son, and he can have such power. The Yu Clan descendant didn''t even turn his head, and countless rays of light shrouded behind him, condensing into a dazzling wall of light! After breaking through Immortal Venerable, he has been able to transform a piece of heaven and earth into his own Dao Domain. Within the Dao Domain, he is the supreme being, and everything can''t hide from his perception. If you want to beat him here, you can only be far stronger than him. Otherwise, no matter how many people, he can be invincible! laugh-- Lingyao''s first son''s flame palm hit Daoguang, and a strong impact erupted in an instant! His figure retreated a few steps, and the Yuzu descendant turned around slowly at this time, and it seemed that he was not affected in the slightest. "good¡­¡­" Lingyao''s first son''s eyes lit up. After a round of testing just now, he had already determined the ability of the Yu Clan''s successor. Although this kind of domain-type ability is difficult to solve, he is not helpless. After a breath, Lingyao''s first son''s body was shrouded in a hazy breath, and suddenly disappeared from the perception of the descendants of the Yu Clan. "what¡­¡­!" Looking at Lingyao''s first son, who was clearly in front of him, but could not perceive, a shock finally appeared on the face of the descendant of the Yu Clan. Although the other party has also broken through the Immortal Venerable, but it is only in the same realm as him, why can he block his perception in his Dao domain? This method made the descendant of the Yu Clan feel a little uneasy. His eyes were fixed on the figure of Lingyao''s first son, and he no longer dared to relax. Daoyu has been unable to perceive its breath, so the only thing he can rely on now is the naked eye. Lingyao''s first son smiled slightly when he looked at the descendant of the Yu clan whose expressions were constantly changing. The next moment, his figure disappeared in place. What followed were several afterimages remaining in the air. "No, no, not this one!" The descendants of the Yu clan hurriedly looked around, exploring the afterimages but never found the true body of Lingyao''s first son. "hateful!" The descendants of the Yu Clan used Daoguang to break the phantoms that remained in the air, and looked around nervously. But the next moment, a voice came from behind his ears. "I''m here." A powerful coercion erupted behind him instantly. When the descendants of the Yu Clan wanted to use Daoguang''s defense, it was too late. Boom boom boom! His body was instantly knocked flying, and he was able to stabilize his body when he was about to hit the ground. "..." The descendant of the Yu clan pretended to calmly wipe off the golden blood oozing from the corner of his mouth, but he was already shocked by the powerful ability of the first son of Lingyao. "It can''t go on like this!" The descendant of the Yu clan secretly said, running the Daoguang to instantly heal the injury just now. After breaking through the level of Immortal Venerable, his body already contains a huge Dao rhyme, and the power of Yuzu''s blood has been fully activated, and even the blood has turned golden. As long as the Dao Rhythm in his body is not exhausted, no matter how many injuries, he can instantly recover. Under the seal of the hands of the descendants of the Yuzu, the Daoguang that enveloped this world began to actively compress, and the volume of the Daoyu gradually became smaller, and finally turned into a golden holy light only the size of one person. The descendants of the Yu Clan knew that the Dao Domain could no longer restrict the actions of Lingyao''s first son, and since this was the case, it might be better to change it. After the golden holy light was attached to the body of the Yuzu descendant, it instantly merged into a set of close-fitting golden holy armor. He blessed the power of the entire Dao domain on himself. This time, if Lingyao''s first son used the last move, he must first break the golden armor before attacking him. Seeing this scene, Lingyao showed a very interested expression for the first time. "Is this the Yuzu''s method, interesting..." Hearing him mention the Yu Clan, the eyes of the Yu Clan descendant showed a tinge of blood red, and the meaning of resentment was obvious. The descendant of the Yu Clan took the initiative to dodge and attack the first son of Lingyao, who was shrouded in hazy aura. The golden holy armor exuded a part of the energy and merged into a blade several meters long, which appeared in his hand. Lingyao''s first son did not dodge, and pinched the seal on the spot to draw red flames floating around his body. The moment the two fought, the world was in turmoil! An endless aura of destruction swept around. Although the two deliberately stayed away from the ground, some ancient immortals still felt suffocated, and even tried their best to resist to barely get scratched by the breath. "Fellow Daoist Lin, who do you think will win...?" The descendant of the immortal clan looked at the battle not far away and asked Lin Yue aloud. The combat power displayed by the two was beyond her expectations, and she couldn''t see any clues for a while with her eyesight, so she had to ask Lin Yue''s opinion. As for Wu Linger and the others, it was difficult to see the details of the fight between Lingyao''s first son and the two of them under the enormous pressure. Gufu originally wanted to use the magical powers of the Nine-Eyed Clan to carefully observe the battle between the two, hoping to gain some useful experience. But as soon as his nine-eyed vision opened, he was almost blinded by Yu Wei, who was released by the two fighting, and he never dared to raise his head again. "If nothing else, it will be Lingyao''s first son." After thinking for a moment, Lin Yue replied calmly. "The two of them are showing equal strength now, but after all, Lingyao''s imperial realm has a profound background. Lingyao''s first son''s means will not be limited to these. The descendants of the Yu clan will soon be in danger." Lin Yue had killed more than one person in the Lingyao Emperor Domain, so he naturally knew something about them. What''s more, the first son of Lingyao and the descendants of the Yu clan have fought against Lin Yue. Although their current strength is different from that of the past, they can still be used as a basis for judgment. "Is that right¡­¡­" After hearing Lin Yue''s answer, the immortal descendant nodded silently. Chapter 1865： The end of the war Chapter 1865 The end of the war It seems to be to verify Lin Yue''s words. After several fights, Lingyao''s first son saw that he did not seek favor in the hands of the descendants of the Yu clan, and his face became slightly solemn. A majestic aura finally burst out from his body, shocking the descendants of the Yu Clan who were still trying to come forward, staggering. "Enough to play with you, it''s time to end this cause and effect." Lingyao''s first son said indifferently. Hearing his words, all the arrogances present changed their expressions. Isn''t the kind of strength he showed just now not his full strength? so horrible! The face of the descendant of the Yu Clan also became ugly, and the golden holy armor also showed several signs of damage in the previous fight. If that wasn''t the full strength of Lingyao''s first son just now, it would be very difficult for him to win today... A trace of grief and indignation appeared in the hearts of the descendants of the Yu clan, remembering that when the Yu clan perished, he was sent away by the clan leader with a secret method, and the whole clan put their hope of revenge on him. But his first step on the road to revenge failed. "Never allow this to happen!" The face of the descendant of the Yu Clan oozes golden blood, the power of the bloodline is stimulated to the extreme, and blue veins stretch up on the body. Lingyao''s first son didn''t get close this time, but just waved a smoky aura. A powerful coercion enveloped the descendant of the Yu Clan, making his figure instantly stiff in place. "what¡­¡­!" The descendant of the Yu Clan exuded a low roar from the throat, and the whole body made a cracking sound like a bone crack, and finally moved the figure just before the smog hit. Then he crossed dozens of feet in one step, the whole person turned into a golden light, and rushed towards the first son of Lingyao. Faced with this situation, the first son of Lingyao calmly raised his hands and propped them up in front of him. A hazy breath appeared, directly wrapping the incoming Yuzu descendant in it. laugh-- The golden holy armor on the descendants of the Yu Clan began to melt in an instant, and the power of the Dao Domain was completely dissipated. Lingyao''s first son lightly tapped, the body of the descendant of the Yu clan seemed to be hit by a giant mountain, and instantly fell to the ground and smashed a deep pit! ended! This idea appeared in the minds of all Tianjiao. Lingyao''s first son is really terrifying. Even those strong men who have been deeply cultivated at the Immortal Venerable level for many years have no confidence in defeating him. Before Lingyao''s first son was only half-step Immortal Venerable, some Tianjiao who were already Immortal Venerable did not regard him as an opponent at all, just because the existence of Lingyao Emperor Domain did not dare to offend him. But now Lingyao''s first son has proved himself with his own strength, and is worthy of the status of the top talent in Lingyao Emperor Domain. Facing the descendant of the Yu clan who had lost the power to resist, the first son of Lingyao did not change his expression and continued to cast the next spell. Because there is the last trace of the Yu Clan''s blood, that is, the Yu Clan''s descendant disappears in this world, this cause and effect will really disappear. Although what happened back then had nothing to do with him, after all, it was the cause that was planted in the Lingyao Emperor Domain. As the first son of Lingyao, it is his duty to deal with this kind of thing. Whoosh whoosh¡ª Dozens of broken rocks with sparks fell, smashing at the descendant of the Yu Clan lying in the deep pit. The golden holy armor has dissipated, and the rhythm in the body of the Yuzu descendant has been exhausted at this moment, so he can only gently close his eyes and wait for death to come. But after a few breaths, Lingyao''s first son''s attack did not come. "what happened¡­¡­" The descendant of the Yu Clan opened his eyes and noticed a figure in front of him. "Friend of God Lord?" Facing the exclamation of the descendant of the Yu Clan, Lin Yue nodded lightly, and then looked at the first son of Lingyao in the air. "What does it mean?" Noticing this scene, Lingyao''s first son frowned. As far as he knew, Lin Yue and this descendant of the Yu Clan had only fought each other before, and they were not friends. Why did Lin Yue suddenly protect him? Lin Yue didn''t explain, but the breath emanating from him explained everything. The situation reached a stalemate at this moment. "Friend Lin!" Wu Linger, who was not far away, saw this scene, her expression changed and she quickly wanted to step forward, but she was held back by the immortal descendants on the side and couldn''t move. "what are you doing? Let''s go and help fellow Daoist Lin! " Wu Linger said anxiously. She just felt that Lin Yue''s figure suddenly disappeared, and then appeared near the descendant of the Yu Clan, and also formed a confrontation with the first son of Lingyao. "How are you going to help?" The voice of the descendant of the immortal race was very soft, but Wu Linger fell into silence in an instant. yes. In the past, when Lingyao''s first son had not yet broken through to Immortal Venerable, they were not opponents, not to mention that the strength of Lingyao''s first son was advancing by leaps and bounds. Hearing these words, Yuan Chengyuan, who was about to rush out, stopped. If they go now, not only will they not help Lin Yue, but they will also become a burden to him. Several people deeply felt that their strength was not enough. The descendant of the Immortal Clan let go of the hand that grabbed Wu Linger, and looked not far away with a complicated expression. Why didn''t she want to step up and help Lin Yue? ... "All right." Lingyao''s first son spread his hands, and the terrifying aura gradually dissipated. Just now, Lin Yue easily resolved his spells. Obviously, it wasn''t just him, Lin Yue also gained a lot of improvement during the funeral. Although Lin Yue''s aura was still the half-step Immortal Venerable, he would not use it as the only basis for judging his strength. What''s more, he has other more important things, in front of that event, the life of Yu Clan''s descendants is no longer important. In order to retain his strength, Lingyao''s first son did not intend to fight against Lin Yue. Seeing Lingyao''s first son give in, the arrogant Tianjiao who waited and watched showed their shock. They were shocked that Lingyao''s first son would stop because of Lin Yue''s half-step immortal. "The Divine Lord of the Human Race is only the cultivation of the Half-step Immortal Venerable, why can the first son of Lingyao stop?" "There must be something hidden in this, maybe the two of them..." "There is a fart secret. Lingyao Emperor Domain and Human Race are feuds. If they are sure to kill each other, neither of them will keep their hands!" In the face of Lingyao''s first son''s concession and the discussions around him, Lin Yue nodded calmly. "thanks." Then he turned to face the descendant of the Yu clan, and revealed his identity to Lingyao''s first son, not afraid that he would suddenly attack from the rear. This scene made Lingyao''s first son''s pupils shrink slightly, and he took a deep look at Lin Yue and turned to leave. Lin Yue, on the other hand, used Yao Qi to hold up the descendant of the Yu clan and bring him back to the descendants of the immortal clan. Deliberately revealing his identity to Lingyao''s first son was not his unconscious behavior, but a decision after deep thought. Although Lingyao''s first son showed that he would not shoot, he was afraid of his strength after all. And Lin Yue''s behavior doesn''t care at all, on the contrary, it will make Lingyao''s first son, who is thoughtful, even more afraid, and dare not do it easily. And the final result was as he expected, Lingyao''s first son finally left. Chapter 1866： Progress in researching the Book of Sand Chapter 1866 The Progress of Studying the Book of Sand The black clothes on the Yuzu descendants have become tattered after the fight just now. After changing into the new clothes provided by Lin Yue, he bowed his hands to Lin Yue gratefully. "Daoist fellow, thank you for this time!" Ever since he was exterminated, the descendant of the Yu Clan has always been very withdrawn, and this is the first time he has said a word of thanks to someone. "It''s okay, don''t worry about it." Lin Yue shook his head and said calmly. "Lingyao Emperor Territory is my enemy, and the enemy of the enemy is my friend. I save you just to target them." Naturally, the descendants of the Yu Clan would not take his words seriously. Although the words are true, there are so many hostile races in the Lingyao Emperor Territory, and there is no lack of hatred for the Lingyao Emperor Territory among the talents present, but only Lin Yue took the shot. "Recover well." "it is good!" After hearing Lin Yue''s instructions, the descendants of the Yu Clan nodded their heads. He is not good at words, so he can only secretly remember Lin Yue''s kindness in his heart, and repay it when the time is right. After such an incident, everyone in the alliance cast a surprised look at Lin Yue. Originally, Lin Yue''s ability to cross a large realm and defeat the demon relics had already shocked them, but they did not expect that even the first son of Lingyao, who had broken through the realm of Immortal Venerable and showed great strength, would give him three points. After a while, the members of the alliance also came to the coast and saw those geniuses who were here before. "Hello, fellow Daoist, this is the final trial. What are you waiting for here?" Someone in the alliance found Tianjiao who came here earlier and asked. "That''s right, but I''m not too sure, but I heard from others that the trial has not yet started, and rushing into this place will only be counterattacked by the trial. Before, a few people did not believe in evil and broke in, but they didn''t get far. disappeared without a trace." Only then did the people in the alliance know why they were just waiting here quietly and did not find a way to pass the trial. "Since we''re here, let''s separate." The leading Immortal Venerables stood up and said, and everyone left together. After all, there are hundreds of Tianjiao people waiting here, and there is not much danger nearby. And the follow-up trials can only rely on their own strength, and the alliance has lost its meaning. Lin Yue and the others came to a shore, and Wu Linger took out several tents brought from the clan and set them up. These tents are all sewn with a special kind of spirit beast feathers, which can not only resist the cold air and sand from the outside world, but also have a certain defensive power. Practitioners under the Holy Spirit Realm simply cannot rely on brute force to destroy the skin of such a tent. Lin Yue sat cross-legged on the bank, looking at the trial that showed no sign of opening, but he was not at all anxious. There is still some time before the thirty days stipulated in the Wanzu Order. Since Chen Quanzhen has summoned the Ten Thousand Clan Order, he will naturally take this trial leading to the depths of the funeral road into consideration. Otherwise, when the time limit of the ten thousand clan order has expired and the trial has not yet started, is it possible that there is no Tianjiao who can reach the ancient city? Putting aside these worries, Lin Yue focused on the book of sand in the sea of ????divine. After refining the demon relic with divine sense, he suddenly found a change in the gravel drawn from the book of sand. Before, he focused his energy on researching the colored source stone, but now the spells in the colored source stone have been deciphered by him, and it will take a while to master all the spells in the future, and it cannot be completed within a few days. So Lin Yue planned to carefully explore the usage of the Book of Sand. Although in the previous ruins, he had already obtained the usage of this book of sand by Zhundi Dune, but the book of sand was not created by Zhundi Dune, and those usages were not necessarily complete. According to the records of Emperor Dune, the Book of Sand was also a treasure that he found by chance. And because of the existence of the Book of Sand, he was able to break through to the Emperor. It can help people break through to the quasi-emperor level, this kind of treasure can be said to be very precious. hum- When Lin Yue''s spiritual sense touched the Book of Sand, a strange rhythm sounded in his mind. He doesn''t even need to deliberately control anything, the book of sand can condense endless sand like a part of his body at will. A khaki gravel appeared in Lin Yue''s hand. "It''s a little different from before..." Lin Yue lowered his head and stared at it for a moment, then wrapped it in Yaoqi to conduct some experiments. In the end, although the gravel was melted into powder, Lin Yue actually felt a little effort. This is just a piece of gravel, so hard. This surprised Lin Yue a little. Under the control of his spiritual sense, this kind of strength of sand and gravel can easily penetrate an ancient immortal''s body-protecting aura with just one piece! Although the previous gravel was also hard, it had not yet reached this level. Could it be that the strength of these gravels is not fixed, but will gradually become stronger? Lin Yue was taken aback by his own guess. If this is the case, the power of the Book of Sand is comparable to the legendary artifacts of the Emperor of Heaven. No wonder the Emperor Dune was able to break through to the realm of Emperor Zhun through this. Moreover, Lin Yue already had some ideas. The strength of the Book of Sand seemed to be linked to his spiritual sense. After all, if you want to motivate this treasure, you can only use the power of divine sense. As a result, an extremely difficult spiritual mind training plan was designed by Lin Yue. That night, in the tent built by Wu Linger, Lin Yue closed his eyes alone. In front of them were two puppets the size of one punch, both of which were condensed from gravel under Lin Yue''s spiritual sense. shhhhh-- One of the dolls held a long blade in his hand and slashed at the other doll. The other puppet had nothing in his hand, so he could only dodge and dodge. These puppets move very fast, and if some practitioners from the ancient immortal realm come here, it will be difficult to see their movements clearly. After several consecutive attacks, the unarmed puppet was covered with large and small scars. Just as the next attack was about to come, a flash of flame suddenly appeared on the doll''s body. This flame directly drowned the figure of the other doll! After a while, a charred puppet fell to the ground. Lin Yue slowly opened his eyes and looked thoughtfully at the remaining empty-handed puppet. "Sure enough, as long as the spiritual sense is strong enough, even a magic attack can be imitated..." Because the Book of Sand can''t penetrate into Yao Qi, all the sand and gravel were controlled by Lin Yue''s spiritual sense before. Because of its hard nature, he only used it as a weapon to attack. Even if they are assembled into human figures, they are only used as bait or traps. But Lin Yue suddenly came up with a bold idea. Since sand and gravel can be used to imitate people and weapons, why can''t they imitate Cheng Yaoqi to form spells? The difference is only to convert the simulated objects from flesh and metal to radiance. This not only adds new attack methods, but also his spiritual sense will gradually increase during this training process, killing two birds with one stone. Chapter 1867： Tiandi Xuanhuang Chapter 1867 Heaven and Earth Xuanhuang After a night. Lin Yue has been able to use the Book of Sand to summon ordinary human-sized dolls and give them a certain amount of Yao Qi. Different from the puppets that were summoned with self-destruction or stand-ins before, the puppets summoned now can not only exude the same breath as normal practitioners, but also master some relatively basic techniques. Even the powerhouses of the Immortal Venerable level cannot see the tricks. At present, Lin Yue can summon a puppet with a cultivation level slightly lower than his, that is, the ancient immortal level. Although the realm is not high, but with Lin Yue''s current strength of spiritual sense, he can summon seven statues at the same time without affecting himself, which can be regarded as a strong fighting force. At this moment, a majestic breath quickly approached from a distance. Lin Yue could feel a hint of familiarity from it. "This is... Chen Quanzhen?" Lin Yue got up and left the tent, looking at the place where the breath came from a distance. If Chen Quanzhen really came in person, I am afraid there is only one thing, that is, to start the trial to the depths of the burial road ahead of time. The other Tianjiao gathered on the shore also felt the appearance of the breath, and got up and looked. A figure walking in the sky gradually appeared in the sight of everyone. Although the distance made him look small, the breath he exuded made everyone present solemn. The existence of the peak of the quasi-emperor! Even if the group gathered here is the top group of the heavenly talents of all races in the world, no one can reach this level. After all, among the older generation of powerhouses in the entire world, there are very few who can reach this realm. If the Emperor of Heaven is not born, the Emperor Zhun is the strongest in the world! "It really is him..." Lin Yue saw the figure in the distance clearly and nodded secretly. The speed of the quasi-emperor powerhouse is extremely fast, and in just a few breaths, Chen Quanzhen has already come to the front of everyone. "You Tianjiao came here after all the difficulties and obstacles, and have proved their strength. Next, you only need to pass this trial to go to the ancient city deep in the burial road. I will wait for you there." Chen Quanzhen said quickly, and there seemed to be a sense of urgency in his face. He didn''t even introduce himself, just briefly said a few words and closed his eyes. From his tone, Lin Yue guessed that the current situation in the ancient city might not be very good. But under the summons of the Ten Thousand Clan Order, haven''t the strong men of the ten thousand clans in the world been brought there? Did something happen? But in the absence of extra clues, even Lin Yue''s keen intuition could not infer the current situation of the ancient city. At this moment, Chen Quanzhen opened his eyes slightly, and a mysterious and mysterious breath overflowed from his palm. "Tiandi Xuanhuang, lead!" A silent recitation came from Chen Quanzhen''s mouth. The mysterious aura also began to spread, covering the entire sea, instantly rendering it blood red! This scene made the Tianjiao present widen their eyes. "As expected of a quasi-emperor-level powerhouse, such a mysterious method!" "Be turned into a sea of ??blood? What kind of trial will this be..." "From the moment the sea of ????blood appeared, the power of blood in my body seems to have changed a bit. Is this trial related to the power of blood?" The Tianjiao people had different opinions, discussing the sea of ??blood that had just appeared in front of them. And Chen Quanzhen''s face turned pale after drawing out the sea of ??blood of the trial, it seems that the actions just now cost him a lot. Lin Yue knew Chen Quanzhen''s strength, and being able to turn him into this further proved that this trial was not easy. Noticing the gaze that Lin Yue cast towards him, Chen Quanzhen turned around and nodded to Lin Yue and then disappeared without a word. really urgent... Even the slightly disturbed breath didn''t have time to recover, so he left quickly. Lin Yue silently guessed the situation over the ancient city in his heart. With Chen Quanzhen''s departure, the mysterious aura was completely integrated into the sea of ??blood. The sea of ??blood gradually emerged one after another shocking waves, slapping on the sea making a deafening loud noise! The sky was gradually shrouded in boundless black clouds, cutting off all light and forming a terrifying battle. Many Tianjiao fell silent for a while, only the visions in the sea of ????blood came from all kinds of terrifying sounds. Some Tianjiao were so shocked by this scene that their faces turned pale and their hearts trembled. Can they really pass such a terrifying trial? After a long time, someone began to discuss in a low voice how to pass through this secret realm. "Friend Lin." The immortal descendants on the side also walked out of the tent, and when they saw the scene after the trial started, they came to Lin Yue''s side one after another. "The breath of this trial is too terrifying, I''m afraid not only the powerhouse of the Immortal Venerable level can try it..." Gufu nine eyes looked at the vision in the sea of ??blood and said with smacking. "Not really." The immortal descendant on the side shook his head and interrupted him loudly. "how do I say this¡­¡­?" Hearing her words, Gufu and Yuancheng turned their heads curiously. Lin Yue also looked at the descendant of the immortal clan, and wanted to hear her opinion. Although Lin Yue did not feel the fatal danger from the sea of ??blood, this was only for him, and he should not be able to face the various visions in the sea of ????blood. "I''m just guessing. As the old man said before, being able to get here has proved his strength." "In the past, the trials leading to the deepest part of the burial road never had strict requirements for cultivation. As long as you are good at the direction tested by the trials, even practitioners at the half-step Immortal Venerable and Ancient Immortal levels can pass..." After hearing the words of the descendant of the immortal race, everyone understood. They were only shocked by the terrifying momentum released by the sea of ????blood, but they only needed to find the content of the trial and use the ability of that aspect to solve it. "If there is one aspect of the test''s ability, I feel it should be the power of blood." Lin Yue looked in the direction of the sea of ??blood and said calmly. When Chen Quanzhen led the blood sea trial before, he felt the throbbing of the blood power in his body. Now that I think about it, that should be the content of the trial that the descendants of the immortals said. Otherwise, if you use your cultivation base to break into the sea of ??blood, I am afraid that there are nearly a thousand geniuses present, and no more than ten people will succeed in the end! After all, in the face of the terrifying coercion emanating from the sea of ??blood, apart from Lin Yue, an alien whose strength far exceeds that of the same realm, only those powerhouses whose realm has reached the level of Immortal Venerable dare to go in and try. Lin Yue explained his thoughts to everyone. "After being reminded by Fellow Daoist Lin, I suddenly remembered that when the trial just started, the power of the blood in the body seemed to be pulled, and there was a slight change..." Wu Linger''s beautiful eyes flashed, and she said quickly. Several other people also nodded their heads. They are all top geniuses in their respective clans, and naturally possess superior bloodline power. I didn''t notice it for a while, but it was also because I was shocked by the terrifying aura emanating from the sea of ??blood. Chapter 1868： blood red monster Chapter 1868 Blood red monster Just then, a loud voice sounded. "I am the prince of the virtual clan, imaginary!" Many geniuses looked for the owner of this voice and looked over. I saw a handsome man in a dark gray robe, standing a few meters above the ground out of thin air, with a solemn look on his face. "I discovered the rules of this trial by accident. Although there is a strong pressure in the sea of ??blood, it can be easily resolved by sacrificing the power of the blood!" After saying that, Wu Wuyin raised his hand and poured out a **** energy, extending into the sea of ????blood. "My realm is not high, but I have just broken through to the half-step Immortal Venerable. Logically speaking, it should be difficult for me to resist the power of this sea of ??blood, but my blood can survive here..." Sure enough, as he said, after the blood energy entered the range of the blood sea, although it was continuously consumed by the vision in the blood sea, it did not completely dissipate. And this is nothing but the blood of the half-step Immortal Venerable Void. Many Tianjiao suddenly thought that if the blood energy of the whole body is gathered, it seems that resisting the blood sea vision is no longer a problem. "The power of blood is the method of cracking!" Void exclaimed loudly, and then returned to his team. "Fellow Daoist can deal with it, he really told us when he discovered the hidden trick!" "According to the words of Fellow Daoist Xu, even if there is a terrifying pressure in this sea of ??blood, as long as you use the power of blood to resist it, it is really easy!" "Hahaha, let me be the first person to pass this trial, don''t rob me of any of you!" Seeing that several figures had rushed out of the shore and stepped into the sea of ??blood, a smile appeared on the corner of the boundless mouth. "A bunch of simple-minded guys..." Void whispered mockingly. He is not related to these people, why did he take the initiative to tell them what he found? It''s not that I want them to act as pathfinder pawns. Although this trial tests the power of the bloodline, no one knows the requirements for the power of the bloodline. Therefore, he will reveal all the information he speculates. Above the sea of ??blood. A yellow figure flickered in the blood-colored waves, and the black-yellow blood aura was stimulated by him to protect him with all his strength. "Using the power of blood can really deal with this sea of ??blood, hahaha..." The yellow figure laughed and looked back, only to find that there were only a dozen people behind him. The rest of Tianjiao are still on the shore, and there is no sign of action at all. This scene made him a little suspicious. "What are these people waiting for? Everyone knows the method through this sea of ??blood, but there is still no movement. " "Hmph, it''s good if you don''t come, my opponents are only those few people, and the first place must be mine!" The yellow figure snorted coldly, glanced at the dozen people behind him, and found that they were all in the realm of ancient immortals. He is a half-step Immortal Venerable, with the highest cultivation level among the dozen or so people. It seems that the first person to pass the test must be him. Although there is no additional benefit to passing the trial one step earlier, it can allow him to show off in front of the arrogance of all races and become famous throughout the world! Suddenly, the yellow figure noticed that the eyes of several people behind him were looking at him, and there was a hint of surprise in their eyes. "What''s wrong¡­¡­?" Before the yellow figure had time to turn around, he felt that the aura of the blood beside him disappeared in an instant as if it had been swallowed up! "hateful!" The yellow figure was too late to sacrifice the power of blood to fill the vacancy around it, and the fleshly body was directly exposed. Losing the protection of the power of blood, the result can be imagined. His whole body was shot into the sea by a wave of blood, and the pressure in the blood sea quickly invaded his body without the resistance of the power of blood. After a few breaths, the yellow figure disappeared without a trace. "God..." "There are monsters in the sea of ????blood that can break the power of blood, everyone, flee to the shore!" "Damn it, it''s all because of that imaginary analysis, we were tricked by him!" The dozen people behind shouted in horror. In their line of sight, a blood-red monster appeared in front of the yellow figure just now, opening its mouth and swallowing the blood-blooded breath around him. This scene made them extremely terrified. Their realm was only ancient immortals. But the blood-red monster that just appeared directly defeated their confidence. That monster can actually break through the power of blood! Although at the moment when the yellow figure disappeared, they began to flee to the rear, but with their cultivation base, the speed of moving in the sea of ????blood is far less than that of the blood-red monster. In just ten breaths, the blood-red monsters caught up with them, and they could swallow a large piece of blood in one bite. More than a dozen people lost the power of their blood and sank into the sea of ??blood one after another. Only the last person turned around and looked at the blood-red monster in horror. He knew that even if he continued to escape, there was no chance of life at all, so he might as well give his all while the power of the bloodline was not broken! "Death!" Infinite radiance emanated from his body, condensing into huge spells. In order to survive, he has already poured out all his Yaoqi at this moment! Even though his realm is only Ancient Immortal, even a half-step Immortal Venerable should not be underestimated here. Boom boom boom! Dozens of powerful spells poured down like a torrential rain, blooming on the blood-red monsters. But the scene in the next moment made him fall into boundless despair. "why¡­¡­" After suffering his full-strength attack, the blood-red monster showed no sign of being injured at all. The blood-red monster opened its huge mouth as if nothing had happened, swallowed all the breath of his blood, and then escaped into the sea of ??blood. And he lost the power of blood to protect his body, and the outcome can be imagined. Seeing this scene, everyone on the shore became quiet again. It turns out that there are not only those visions, but also such terrifying monsters in the sea of ??blood. The power of blood can resist the pressure of the sea of ????blood, but these monsters can swallow the breath of the power of blood. An ancient immortal can''t hurt it with all his strength. This is a dead end for the practitioners under the immortal! Lin Yuejing looked at the direction of the sea of ????blood. When the blood-red monsters devoured the power of blood before, they did not use the slightest magic. The power to swallow blood seems to be its innate ability. Lin Yue could feel that the entire body of the blood-red monster was made of blood. I''m afraid this monster is more than one in the sea of ????blood. After the storm just now, no one dared to step into the sea of ??blood again for a while. Even those Immortal Venerable powerhouses have nothing to do with such a strange sea of ??blood and the monsters in it. After all, the last move of the ancient immortal just now shows that the blood-red monster can not only devour the power of blood, but maybe also immune to the damage of Yaoqi. Chapter 1869： method of cracking Chapter 1869 The method of cracking In the helplessness of everyone, time slowly came to night. During the whole day, except for the dozen or so people who first stepped into the sea of ??blood, no one else entered the trial. After all, no one wants to use their own life to find the way for others. But Lin Yue didn''t keep waiting for it. After letting Yuancheng and the others go back to rest first, he continued to control the Book of Sand. This time, he intends to use the Book of Sand to simulate a new power, that is, the power of blood. At first, the progress was not smooth, until Lin Yue inadvertently flashed a light, and sacrificed a drop of blood essence into the puppets gathered in the gravel. A power of blood suddenly rose from the body of the doll! The crimson human bloodline surrounds the doll, exuding a powerful aura. Night falls. Lin Yue controlled the doll to step into the sea of ??blood, and the pressure of the sea of ??blood shrouded the doll in an instant. However, the power of the bloodline surrounding the doll quickly offset it, and the action of the doll was not affected in the slightest. When the doll came to a position dozens of miles away from the shore, a blood-red monster quietly condensed on the sea. "what?" Lin Yue, who was controlling the doll, sighed lightly. Judging from its appearance, this blood-red monster is not the same as the one in the daytime. His guess was right, there were many monsters in the sea of ??blood. The blood-red monster''s eyes were icy cold, and he couldn''t see any intelligence. Like a machine that follows the rules. A strong breath erupted from the doll, and a spell was swung out to attack the blood-red monster. As Lin Yue expected, the attack did not work. "really¡­" Lin Yue nodded slightly, and then manipulated the puppet to use the power of blood. The crimson human blood aura condensed for a moment beside the doll, and suddenly rushed towards the blood-red monster! laugh- A surprising scene appeared. Under the impact of the power of blood, the color of the blood-red monster actually dimmed a lot, and its movements began to become slow. Lin Yue''s eyes lit up, and he controlled the puppet to continue to run the power of blood. After several times, the blood-red monster actually dissipated in the air, turning into a **** light and blasting towards the puppet. Lin Yue didn''t control the puppet to dodge, and stood straight on the spot. After the blood light shot into the puppet''s chest, it turned into a strong blood energy to nourish the power of his blood. "It turns out that this monster is also composed of blood, and there is no restraint relationship between it and the power of blood..." After discovering this, Lin Yue murmured. The blood-red monsters can devour the power of the monk''s blood, and they can also plunder the blood to nourish themselves after defeating the monsters. There is no restraint between them, or it can be said that there is mutual restraint. Lin Yue controlled the puppet to continue walking for a certain distance, and defeated several blood-red monsters that appeared in succession. Although he found a solution to the blood-red monster, Lin Yue didn''t leave immediately. Before leaving, he still has to do some preparations. After three hours passed, Lin Yue used the Book of Sand to condense another six puppets with the power of blood. Although it cost him a lot of blood essence, he returned to his best state under the reversal of time and space. early morning. Lin Yue gathered a few people together. "I explored the sea of ??blood last night, and those blood-red monsters have a weakness..." After hearing Lin Yue''s description, several people''s eyes suddenly lit up. "Brother Lin, shall we leave now?" Ape Cheng asked. "Well, get ready, and leave after a stick of incense." At this time, the descendants of the Yu Clan who came to the side asked in surprise when they saw their appearance. "Daoist fellow, are you planning to go to the trial...?" He was also observing the scene after the dozen people entered the sea of ??blood yesterday. That blood-red monster, although he has broken through to Immortal Venerable, he still has no confidence in dealing with it. And Lin Yue and the others are only half-step Immortal Venerables, but now they plan to enter the trial, and they have to surprise him. "That''s right." Lin Yue nodded. "I''m with you too, don''t mind." After a moment of contemplation, the descendant of the Yu Clan asked aloud. From what he knew about Lin Yue, he knew that he was not a rash person, and he must have confidence in daring to step into the sea of ??blood. "Of course, we will set off after a stick of incense." Lin Yue did not refuse. The descendant of the Yu clan has now broken through the Immortal Venerable. Although he is not the opponent of Lingyao''s first son, his strength is also in the forefront of the heavenly arrogance of the ten thousand clans, and one more helper also has more chances of success. Because the distance of the puppets was limited, Lin Yue didn''t know what would happen in the second half of the trial. Lin Yue stood on the shore and waited for everyone to get ready. After a stick of incense. Under the surprised eyes of all Tianjiao, they stepped into the sea of ??blood. "Damn, are they crazy? Those few people died inexplicably yesterday, how could they dare to enter the sea of ??blood? " "Those few people are not simple, the gods of the human race, the descendants of the immortal race, and the descendants of the Yu race who have broken through the immortal..." "Maybe they really found a way to pass the trial, let me take a closer look!" Some Tianjiao originally closed their eyes and meditated not far away, but they were also attracted by the shocking sound from the shore. Hundreds of Tianjiao watched Lin Yue and his group go deep into the sea of ??blood. On Lin Yue''s side, they had already crossed the sea of ??blood for several miles. I don''t know if it was because Lin Yue manipulated the puppets to deal with a few blood-red monsters nearby or other reasons. So far, no monsters have appeared in their field of vision. Finally, after a stick of incense, two blood-red monsters appeared in front of them at the same time. Everyone had already covered their bodies with the aura of blood power. Although they had heard from Lin Yue about how to deal with these monsters before, they were still a little uneasy when they actually saw it. After all, the terrifying sea of ??blood is located at their feet. Once the monster is swallowed up by the monster, it is difficult to survive in the sea of ??blood. "You don''t have to do it this time, just pay attention to the surrounding situation." Lin Yue said lightly, and then the power of the bloodline of the human race poured out from the body, flashing with a hot breath. Ape Cheng and several people formed a circle, always paying attention to the surrounding blood sea, in case a blood-red monster suddenly appeared. When Tianjiao on the shore saw this scene, they started talking. "Unfortunately, two monsters appeared at the same time..." "Are they trying to get rid of those monsters? Brain is broken! " "It was the Divine Lord of the Human Race who took action. Don''t forget that he could even force Lingyao''s first son back before. Maybe he has mastered the means to deal with those monsters." Only a few people felt that Lin Yue and his party had mastered the method to deal with the monsters. Most of Tianjiao didn''t like them. After all, yesterday the ancient immortal mobilized all the power but did not cause any damage to the blood-red monsters. Chapter 1870： Horror Vortex Chapter 1870 Horror Vortex Lin Yue stood majestically in the same place, a flash of red flashed, and the power of the bloodline attacked the two blood-red monsters like a spring. laugh-- Under everyone''s shocked gaze, the bodies of the two monsters were actually pierced with huge wounds. No blood spattered, but the blood on their bodies dimmed. Without waiting for everyone on the shore to exclaim, Lin Yue attacked again with the power of blood. This move directly dispelled the souls of the two monsters, turned into two strands of blood and rushed into Lin Yue''s body, and the blood power consumed before was instantly recovered. Lin Yue was not surprised that he killed the monster with just two moves. The reason why the puppet attacked several times last night to solve it was because the power of blood in its body was not complete, but evolved from a drop of Lin Yue''s blood. And this time it was Lin Yue himself, and the effect was naturally extraordinary. Seeing the two blood-red monsters all dissipated, the Tianjiao who looked at this place showed shocking expressions, and their faces were full of disbelief. "I read that right, he actually... killed those two monsters?" "How did the human race **** master do it? Yesterday, that person''s attack was clearly unable to cause damage to the monsters in the sea of ??blood! " "Didn''t you find out that the Human Race God Lord is not using ordinary spells at all, but an attack using the power of blood." Everyone analyzed Lin Yue''s tricks and gradually discovered the mystery. Some people saw this scene and stepped into the sea of ????blood. After waiting for a whole day, they couldn''t wait. But most of the people were still standing on the shore, their eyes locked on Lin Yuejing and watching his follow-up actions. Lin Yue didn''t care about those eyes, and he didn''t plan to hide it from everyone. After all, he could go to the ancient city only after passing the trial. Every time one more person here passes the test, the strength of the ancient city can be increased by one point. Thinking of Chen Quanzhen''s anxious look when he left, Lin Yue no longer retained his strength, and called everyone to rush towards the opposite bank at full speed. Along the way, various monsters condensed in the sea of ??blood to block them. But there is only one way of attacking these monsters, no matter what type they are. As long as the power of the bloodline is used, it can be obliterated, and the blood energy in their body can be obtained at the same time. Only as Lin Yue and the others continued to go deeper, the blood-red monsters that emerged became stronger and stronger, and their blood became more condensed. At first, Lin Yue only needed two moves to disperse them. Later, it took nearly ten moves to condense the whole body''s blood. "careful!" In the process of speeding, Yuan Cheng suddenly shouted. Eight blood-red monsters of different appearances appeared around the crowd and surrounded them. Although everyone''s faces were nervous, there was no fear. After Lin Yue''s demonstration, they had already killed several blood-red monsters with their own hands. Following the example of Lin Yue, they sacrificed the power of blood in their bodies. For a time, a variety of blood auras permeated the sea of ????blood. In an instant, the battle begins! laugh-- The descendant of the Immortal Clan waved the breath of golden blood, and fanned the monster beast that was rushing towards her. On the other side, the power of the blood vessels diffused in Yuancheng''s body showed a rich pitch-black color, and he took the initiative to take the initiative to meet the monsters on the periphery. Wu Linger and Gufu also dealt with a monster respectively, and they fought hard. The remaining four monsters were separated by Lin Yue and the descendants of the Yu Clan, and one person dealt with the two. The power of the bloodline released by the descendants of the Yuzu is extremely powerful, and Lin Yue, who is not far away, can feel that the power of his bloodline is not weaker than himself. Lin Yue took the lead to avoid the attack of one of the monsters, and concentrated his energy to deal with the other monster in a few consecutive moves, replenishing the slightly consumed qi and blood. Then, facing the monster that had been attacking, he forcibly resisted its attack and released the qi and blood in the body in one fell swoop, trapping its figure. The blood of the human race continued to invade the body of the blood-red monster, causing the body of the monster to tremble violently. After a few breaths, the monster''s body dissipated into a streak of blood. Although Lin Yue had suffered a blow from it before and lost a part of his bloodline energy, he had used the time and space reversal to restore it as early as the moment he was hit. After all, in this sea of ??blood, Lin Yue must maintain his peak state at all times, and he should not be careless. After Lin Yue had finished dealing with the two monsters, the battles of the others also ended. Under the experience taught by Lin Yue, no one was injured, and the blood power consumed has been compensated by the blood energy of the monster. "Fellow Daoist Lin, over there... it seems to be the other side!" At this time, Gu Fu looked at the front with a sudden expression of joy, and said quickly. It has been a long time since they left the shore, and they finally saw the other side. This discovery made everyone''s momentum even higher. As time passed, a shore gradually appeared in the sight of Lin Yue and the others. During this period, they faced up to fifteen blood-red monsters at the same time, but they were resolved with the hard work of everyone. "The last part of the road, don''t be careless..." Lin Yue glanced around and said cautiously. At this time, they were still less than ten thousand miles away from the other side. At their speed, it was only a few sticks of incense. This was because they were slowed down by being in the sea of ??blood. "clear!" Hearing Lin Yue''s instructions, several people nodded. Even the descendant of the Yu Clan, who was an Immortal Venerable, admired Lin Yue extremely after the encounters along the way. After a while, when everyone was less than a thousand miles away from the other side. A huge vortex appeared in front of them, and majestic waves rolled up in the sea of ??blood, rushing around freely. "This is¡­¡­?" Wu Linger looked at the whirlpool and asked with a wary expression. They have seen many visions in the sea of ??blood along the way, but they have never encountered such a whirlpool. Just the terrifying aura emanating from the vortex is enough to make them feel uneasy. No one knows where it will rush if they are swept down by this vortex? But there is a high probability that all the power of blood will be consumed by the terrifying pressure of the sea of ????blood in the whirlpool, and eventually the blood will be exhausted and die. After Lin Yue pondered for a moment, he led the crowd to avoid this vortex. Although the whirlpool was several miles long, Lin Yue didn''t want to rashly face these strange things in this sea of ??blood. Their cultivation is useless in the special environment of the sea of ????blood, and they can only rely on the power of their own blood. But Lin Yue''s plan didn''t come true. When they were about to avoid it, the vortex seemed to have perception, and it moved with them, still blocking them and the other side. "It seems that this battle is unavoidable..." Lin Yue gave up the idea of ??continuing to try and said helplessly. Then, the power of the human bloodline was drawn out of his body, condensed into a giant blood arrow, and shot towards the center of the vortex! Chapter 1871： Youkai advancement Chapter 1871 The birth of the demon dragon As soon as the blood arrow condensed by the power of the human bloodline was shot into the vortex, it silently merged into it, without causing any waves. Yuan Cheng and the others watched nervously at the whirlpool, they knew that Lin Yue would not do meaningless things. really. After a while, a violent vibration gradually came from under the sea of ??blood. In an instant, the entire **** sea was filled with thunder and rain, and the turbulent blood waves contained a terrifying momentum, rushing towards them! Seeing this, Lin Yue knew that his trial just now worked. No matter what was in this vortex, he was already angered by the power of his bloodline. "Get ready, that thing is coming out!" Lin Yue''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he whispered to the few people beside him. "it is good!" Everyone was ready, staring at the direction of the whirlpool. The next moment, a huge blood-colored dragon claw slowly appeared in everyone''s sight from the whirlpool, supporting on the waves of the blood sea. Immediately afterwards, another dragon claw, dragon head, and dragon body appeared in front of them. This is a blood-red demon dragon with a height of 100 meters. The huge dragon''s eyes are full of strange colors. Just a glance will make you feel lost. Lin Yue looked aside and frowned slightly. He noticed that Gu Fu was standing still, with a dull look in his eyes when he looked at the dragon head. The blood energy surrounding him was gradually showing signs of collapse because it was out of control! "wake up!" A violent drink poured into Lonely''s mind like a thunderous sound, and woke him up. "...What just happened?" Gu Fu shook his head in surprise, and soon knew what happened just now from his slightly vague memory, and his face was full of fear. Due to the characteristics of his own race that is good at observation, the moment the demon dragon appeared, he found the strange luster contained in the dragon''s eyes, but when he just wanted to find out, he was hit. If it wasn''t for Lin Yue''s action to wake him up, I''m afraid that when the power of the blood outside his body dissipates, it will be his death. "Thank you, God Lord, fellow Daoist!" Gufu quickly thanked Lin Yue. Seeing Gu Fu regained consciousness, Lin Yue stopped looking at him, and put his eyes on the blood-red demon dragon again. From the same source as the previous monsters, the body of the monster dragon was also filled with a lot of blood energy. It''s just that the concentration and quantity of this blood energy is far from comparable to the previous monsters. The blood energy in the demon dragon''s body seemed to have turned into substance, and it burned all over its body, forming black flames. This soaring flame even covered the terrifying vision in the blood sea, and it was extremely prosperous! "This thing is much more difficult than the monsters that were solved before..." Wu Ling''er looked at the demon dragon with a hint of shock, and she could feel an extremely powerful pressure from the blood energy emitted by the demon dragon. "That''s right." Ape Cheng, who was on the side, nodded and said with deep sympathy. At the moment, the descendants of the immortal clan and the descendants of the Yu clan were also staring at the blood-red demon dragon with solemn expressions, while waiting for Lin Yue to issue orders. In the face of such existences as the Demon Dragon, even the descendants of the Yu Clan know that they have no confidence in defeating it. Just as everyone watched the blood-red demon dragon, the blood energy in the demon dragon began to flow rapidly. Lin Yue''s expression changed, and he told everyone. "I''ll test it first, and you use the power of blood to defend yourself." He knew that this was a sign that the demon dragon was ready to attack, and what he had to do was to strike first, and find its weakness in the moment before the demon dragon condensed its blood to attack. Lin Yue''s spiritual sense moved slightly, and the light of the book of sand floating in the sea of ????shen flashed. The next moment, seven dolls that were no different from normal practitioners appeared on both sides of him, standing quietly waiting for Lin Yue''s control. The action of the blood-red demon dragon was not interrupted by this scene. In its eyes, these people are just ants, and it doesn''t matter if there are more or less. And its mission is just to destroy all the living beings who come here, and let no one be spared! An obscure whisper came, and the bodies of the seven dolls exuded thick blood energy, and at the same time, there were several different streamers protecting their bodies. This is the spell that Lin Yue obtained from the colored Originium. Because of the urgency of time, he has only mastered a few relatively versatile spells, which can add some positive buffs. These effects can not only be released on the cultivator, but also on the puppets formed by the book of sand. Whoosh whoosh¡ª The seven dolls rushed out from the spot and instantly came to the vicinity of the dragon head and torso of the blood-red demon dragon. With the manipulation of Lin Yue''s spiritual sense, the rich blood gas turned into countless blood threads and wrapped around the body of the demon dragon. These blood lines stretched out from the body of the doll, and soon filled the space near the demon dragon. Lin Yue was not idle either. After giving the order to the puppet, he came to the huge dragon''s eyes of the demon dragon. The dragon''s eyes were like boulders, bigger than Lin Yue''s body, and stared at Lin Yue without the slightest emotion. laugh-- The power of the human bloodline turned into a blood sword, gathered in Lin Yue''s hand, and stabbed towards the dragon''s eyes. At the next moment, a ray of light burst out from the dragon''s eyes, directly canceling out all the power released by the blood sword! Lin Yue himself also retreated several meters away as if he had been hit hard. The blood sword was completely melted in the colorful light just now! "..." Lin Yue looked at the blood-red demon dragon with a solemn expression, and pondered for a moment. He had thought that the dragon eyes would be the weakness of the demon dragon. After all, this place is obviously special to other positions, but he didn''t expect it to have such a solid defense. The blood-red demon dragon seemed to be stimulated by this attack, and the blood energy running in the body became more rapid. A powerful blood energy directly broke the blood line wrapped around its body, and the monstrous blood energy seeped out from it! "Danger!" This scene suddenly changed the color of Ape into several people. "Be careful! Divine Master Daoist friend." The always silent descendant of the Yu Clan also sounded a reminder at this moment. Facing the strong blood energy coming from his face, Lin Yue made a mark with his hands without changing his face, and his figure instantly appeared several dozen meters away, easily dodging this move. Before using the power of blood to stab the dragon''s eyes, he thought that this might stimulate the demon dragon, so he had already made preparations in advance. Seeing this, the demon dragon did not continue to pursue, but used its blood to erode the dolls away. These puppets were not at the level of ancient immortals, so Lin Yue naturally did not dare to let them fight hard. Just as the seven dolls were withdrawing, the blood energy in the demon dragon broke free of all the blood lines trapping it! It turned out that his original purpose was not Lin Yue and the puppet, but to escape from the bloodline that restricted it. After losing the shackles of the blood line, the aura of the demon dragon became even more powerful! Chapter 1872： Through the trials in the depths of the burial road Chapter 1872 Pass the trial in the depths of the funeral road The blood energy condensed from the mouth of the demon dragon, and the attack that had not been released before was ready to go! Ow¡ª The demon dragon opened its deep mouth, and a blood balloon full of terror was slowly spinning. Seeing this battle, the descendants of the immortal clan sacrificed their blood to help Lin Yue. "Brother Lin, let''s help you!" Judging from the coercion brought by the demon dragon to everyone, it will be very difficult to resist this time. But just as they were preparing to meet the demon dragon''s attack, they noticed that Lin Yue''s face was not nervous. Facing the blood balloon that could burst at any time, Lin Yue moved his spiritual sense slightly and controlled the two dolls to quickly greet the demon dragon. Although the huge blood energy condensed in the demon dragon''s mouth was not what he expected, it was not without solutions for him. The two dolls were filled with the breath of human blood, which offset the coercion emanating from the demon dragon. They quickly passed through the layers of obstacles and came to the dragon head. Lin Yue looked coldly at the blood balloon that was condensing in the demon dragon''s mouth, and silently gave instructions to the puppet with his spiritual sense. burst! The next moment, the two dolls rushed into the mouth of the demon dragon without fear of death. The drop of blood essence that Lin Yue left in their bodies played a role at this time, detonating all the power of blood! boom boom- After a loud bang, the figures of the two dolls disappeared, and the dragon head on the neck of the demon dragon disappeared with them. In fact, just relying on the self-destruction of two dolls with only the strength of ancient immortals, it will not cause much damage to the demon dragon at all. After all, the blood energy of all the puppets just gathered is just an action to temporarily surround the demon dragon. But Lin Yue came up with an excellent idea after seeing the attack of the demon dragon condensed. The monsters in this sea of ??blood are all made of blood, and will be hurt by the blood of the practitioner. That being the case. Why not borrow the blood of these monsters? The result was not as Lin Yue expected. After the two dolls were ignited with blood essence, the blood balloon in the demon dragon''s mouth completely lost control. In an instant, an unstoppable power burst out, directly smashing the entire head of the demon dragon. Destroyed! Even if it is not a real creature, the aura on the body began to diffuse and empty when it lost the dragon head. "It''s really wonderful to have used the demon dragon''s hand to devour it...!" Noticing this scene, Yuan Cheng''s eyes widened and he said incredulously. The Yuzu descendant on the side nodded silently, admiring him extremely. When the demon dragon condensed and attacked just now, he had already started to figure out how to minimize the impact on everyone, but he never thought that it could be subtly resolved in this way. After all, the time left for them to react is only a few breaths, and they can''t think of that much. However, Lin Yue could precisely seize the opportunity and give the demon dragon a fatal blow! He had to be impressed. The demon dragon''s body as high as 100 feet dissipated in the heaven and earth, and finally turned into a ray of blood and rushed towards Lin Yue. Lin Yue didn''t dodge, but stood quietly and absorbed the blood light into his body. Immediately, a strong blood energy flowed into his bloodline. This blood gas is not mixed with any impurities, just the purest energy. Lin Yue could feel a change in the power of his human bloodline, that energy slowly merged with his bloodline like a clear spring, giving birth to a stronger power. Lin Yue opened his eyes only after feeling that this power was not a threat to him, nor would it pollute his own bloodline power. After the demon dragon was subjugated, the vortex in the sea of ??blood disappeared without a trace. The black clouds and thunderstorms that covered the sky before also dissipated, and the sea of ????blood returned to calm. "Let''s go." Lin Yue said lightly. Then everyone moved towards the opposite bank that was already close at hand. at the same time. Where hundreds of Tianjiao gathered, there was a lot of discussion about the vision of heaven and earth that had just appeared. "What happened just now, the sea of ????blood suddenly burst into waves, and why did it restore calm in an instant?" "With my sky-watching technique, I can see that the sea of ??blood has just gained some vitality. Before that, the sea of ??blood was still dark and there was little vitality. That''s why I haven''t entered it for a long time. It seems that someone has solved the big problem in it. Trouble..." "Who would that person be?" "It''s still worth thinking about, who else can they be except the human race **** master!" Seeing that the sea of ????blood is not as dangerous as before, and at the same time, he also knows the means to deal with those blood-red monsters, and many Tianjiao set out to enter the trial. On the other side, Lin Yue and his party had come to the other side. "Is this the deepest part of the burial road...?" Wu Linger felt the surrounding aura and said in surprise. Although it is only separated by a sea of ??blood, the atmosphere here is completely different from before. A sense of insignificance enveloped this world. "Ok." Lin Yue nodded. From this breath, he could feel that it was not far from the Emperor Burial Pit. "Let''s go." So far, they have passed the various tests in the burial road, and then they only need to reach the ancient city. But that doesn''t mean there are no dangers along the way. Even though it is close to the ancient city, there will still be hidden dangers left over from several eras that have not been resolved. Just like the time when Lin Yue was in the ancient city and the body of the demon emperor arrived late. It was that he accidentally discovered an ancient ruin near the ancient city, and was temporarily trapped and failed to arrive in time. And the strength of the Demon Clan Heavenly Emperor is the best among the quasi-emperor level. It is conceivable whether there is any danger near the ancient city. Lin Yue walked to the front of the team, and at the back was handed over to the most powerful descendant of the Yu Clan among the others. "Congeal!" Divine Intent swept across the Book of Sand, and several figures slowly appeared beside Lin Yue. Afterwards, they dispersed in all directions to start investigation. Once the situation was discovered, the news would be immediately passed on to Lin Yue. And Lin Yue also used another spell obtained from the colored Originium. Under the traction of the knots in his hands, an illusory eye appeared in the air above everyone''s heads. Eyes are erected in the air, constantly observing every move around. After making these preparations, Lin Yue led the crowd to the direction indicated by Wanzu Ling. ¡­ As time goes by. The breath that permeated the air, which belonged to the Emperor Burial Pit, became stronger and stronger, forcing Yancheng and the others to release Yaoqi to protect their bodies. After nearly half a day''s journey. "It''s not far from the ancient city. In front of us is the Emperor Burial Pit. Be careful not to be invaded by the power inside." Lin Yue looked at the little black spot in his field of vision and instructed everyone. Although the breath in the Emperor Burial Pit was not malicious, it was unbearable for Yuan Cheng and the others. "Emperor Burial Pit...Why did you choose such a name? Could it be that the Emperor of Heaven is buried here?" Wu Linger suddenly twisted her hair and asked. Chapter 1873： Revisit the ancient city Chapter 1873 Return to the ancient city Yuan Cheng and the others also looked at Lin Yue with a hint of curiosity in their expressions. Because it wasn''t the first time they had heard the name, and from the terrifying aura nearby, they could sense that it was not simple. "You guessed right." Lin Yue nodded and replied. Hearing this answer, everyone looked at the position of the Emperor Burial Pit in shock. Burial Emperor Pit. There really is a heavenly emperor who has fallen here! Then Lin Yue''s words completely shocked everyone. "And more than one Heavenly Emperor is buried here." Lin Yue said quietly. When passing by the Emperor Burial Pit with Lu Ye before, he asked about it. At that time, it was known that not only Xuanyuan Tiandi of the human race was buried in this emperor burial pit, but also several other unknown emperors. After a while, everyone recovered their mood and followed Lin Yue to the Emperor Burial Pit. If you want to reach the ancient city, the Emperor Burial Pit is a must. An hour later, they came to a deep pit. "This...is the Emperor Burial Pit...?" Ape Cheng asked excitedly, although he already knew the answer. The breath oozing from the deep pit reminded him all the time how terrifying it was. "Ok." Lin Yue looked at the Emperor Burial Pit with a complicated expression, and the Emperor Sword appeared in his hand unconsciously. Since the last change in the Emperor Burial Pit, his Emperor Sword can be said to have been reborn, and now he has the power of the Immortal Venerable level. A touch of dark red appeared from Lin Yue''s arm holding the Emperor Sword, and then turned into blood lines and quickly climbed to the Emperor Sword, forming dark red lines. Feeling the breath coming from the Emperor Sword, several people on the side looked at it in surprise. In their perception, this long sword actually has the breath of Immortal Venerable. And the descendant of the Yu Clan, who is himself an Immortal Venerable, has a more accurate perception of him, and his eyes show an incredible color. Because the breath in this sword is actually stronger than him! This is not only to prove that this sword is powerful, but to mobilize the power of the Immortal Venerable level, you must first need the same strength, otherwise, it will only be a waste in the hands of a person whose strength does not match. God Lord, fellow Daoist, it is indeed unusual! The heirs of the Yu clan looked at Lin Yue with sighs in their eyes. And Lin Yue stood on the spot after sacrificing the Emperor Sword, looking at the black lacquer in the Emperor Burial Pit and didn''t move. It wasn''t until a sword cry sounded that he slowly regained his senses. "Thank you senior." Lin Yue bowed his hands and thanked the location of the Emperor Burial Pit. He could feel a touch of divine sense in the Emperor Burial Pit, which helped the power of the Emperor Sword to rise to a new level again. I don''t know if this is the means that Xuanyuan Tiandi once left behind? But Xuanyuan Heavenly Emperor has obviously passed away for several epochs, yet he still has such power. Lin Yue sighed slightly in his heart. Then he left here with everyone, and in his perception, the divine sense in the Emperor Burial Pit had disappeared. But not long after they left, a sigh came out from the Emperor Burial Pit. "Is this the blood descendant of my human race? I don¡¯t know if there is a chance in this era, time is running out¡­¡± ... The distance between the Emperor Burial Pit and the ancient city was only ten thousand miles, and soon Lin Yue and the others came to the ancient city. Different from the feeling of defeat when he came here last time, Lin Yue felt the abundant spirit emanating from it when he walked in front of the ancient city. Even the city wall is no longer a piece of decay, and the streamers are shining. "It''s the powerhouse of the ten thousand races in the sun..." Lin Yue looked up and stared into the ancient city, and suddenly felt the breath from countless strong men. These people are the response to the order of the ten thousand clans, and the strong men of ten thousand clans who came here. Sure enough, when Lin Yue and the others stepped into the city gate, they were greeted by powerful figures one after another. Even though the strength of the ten thousand races in the world is uneven, there are those as strong as the ten major races, and there are also very weak races. But when they looked at the city gate, there were dozens of Immortal Venerables alone, and the powerhouses of Immortal Venerable Half-Step Immortal Venerables were everywhere. You must know that among the arrogances of all races who came to the funeral road before, the existence of the Immortal Venerable level is only two digits. Some people noticed Lin Yue and the others, and they all showed surprise, as if they recognized their identities. "Are these people the arrogance who came to the funeral a month ago? I wonder where the one from my family is now?" "The one from your family is in the ancient immortal realm, do you still expect him to arrive here? I would say stop dreaming! " "you¡­¡­!" At this time, an old man appeared several meters in front of Lin Yue and them with a smile on his face. It was Chen Quanzhen who had just met not long ago. "senior." Seeing Lin Yue clasping his fists, others followed suit. Chen Quanzhen waved his hand and said to them, "Come with me, the elders in your clan are waiting for you." Then he took everyone to a courtyard and walked into the house. Seeing the figure in the house, everyone was overjoyed. These people are the powerhouses in their respective clans, the Great Ancestor, Yuan Kun, the Emperor of Immortal Clan, and an Immortal Venerable Powerhouse that Lin Yue has never seen before. Looking at Lonely Fu''s expression is the senior in his clan. The Yuzu has long since been destroyed, so no one came, and the descendants of the Yuzu were not surprised. However, Lin Yue didn''t find the figure of the strong human race, and seemed a little surprised. "Senior Chen Quanzhen, my human race..." Before Lin Yue could finish speaking, two figures appeared in the room. "Boy, don''t we count?" The two who appeared were the old man and the old woman, and they asked Lin Yue with a smile. Lin Yue''s expression was startled, and then he quickly nodded. It was he who didn''t react, the old man and the old woman were both human races, and they had come here long ago. After the Wanzu decree is activated, there is no need for the human race to continue sending people into the funeral road. "You are slowly reminiscing about the old days. There are still things in the ancient city that I need to deal with, so I will retire first." Chen Quanzhen took the initiative to leave after seeing that everyone had already met. Ape Cheng and the others thanked them one after another. "It seems that you got a lot of opportunities during the funeral..." The old woman looked at Lin Yue with a look of surprise on her face. Lin Yue nodded silently, this trip during the funeral had improved him a lot in all aspects. Obtained the Book of Sand from the ruins of Emperor Jundi in the Dune, and condensed the spiritual sense. The trial in the blood sea strengthened his bloodline power, and at the same time benefited from his combat body. As for spells, he obtained a lot of attack methods from the colored Originium. Although Lin Yue has only mastered more than a dozen spells at present, he will benefit greatly after only taking a period of time to learn all the contents of the colored Originium! "You can cultivate with peace of mind. As for the army in that day, just leave it to our elders." The Great Ancestor on the side talked to Wu Linger for a few words, and then invited Lin Yue and the others to speak. Chapter 1874： Peeping from the dark Chapter 1874 Peeping from the dark "How about that!" After hearing the Great Ancestor''s words, Wu Linger and several others objected. "There is an enemy invading the world, how can I wait and wait for death!" The Great Ancestor shook his head and said. "You don''t know how dangerous this time is. You people are still young. Just leave the guarding work to us." This is not because the Great Ancestor has selfish intentions, but when Chen Quanzhen called them together, he promised that he would not force the Tianjiao of Wanzu to join the battle with the heavenly court. After all, their current strength has not fully grown up, and it is a pity to die here. Seeing a few people with a resolute expression, Great Ancestor had no choice but to shake his head. He already knew everything about the horror of Heavenly Court these days when he came to the ancient city. Although he has not yet played against the Heavenly Court powerhouse, he can analyze some news from the rumors in the city. Facing the attitudes of Wu Linger and the others, he had no choice but to give up. Anyway, the younger generation will not be allowed to fight at that time. After saying hello, several strong men of various ethnic groups left one after another, and their residence was not here. This other courtyard is now where Lin Yue and the others live. There are eight rooms in the courtyard, enough for everyone. After choosing their respective rooms, everyone began to retreat to stabilize the promotion they gained after entering the funeral road. Lin Yue took this opportunity to take out the colored Originium, intending to master the nearly a thousand spells contained in it. Divine Sense went deep into the colored Originium, and a variety of spell catalogs instantly appeared in Lin Yue''s mind. "Just start practicing from scratch." Lin Yue stabilized his mind and quietly comprehended the spell in the source stone. As time passed, a spell was remembered in his mind. With Lin Yue''s aptitude, he can master it with just a little practice. A day later, the second batch of Tianjiao who passed the trial arrived in the ancient city. The following Tianjiao people also rushed here one after another and lived in this ancient city. Not far from the ancient city, the Celestial Court Teleportation Array is running continuously following some ancient rhythm. The gray fog surrounds the place, and it is difficult to see the situation here from the outside. Hundreds of large and small camps have been stationed near the teleportation array, and the atmosphere is awe-inspiring! However, all this is unknown to the powerful people of all ethnic groups in the ancient city. ... In a house in the ancient city. A gloomy red-robed middle-aged man sat cross-legged on the bed, and opposite stood an ancient immortal-level young genius. After a moment of silence, the middle-aged man in red robe spoke. "...You mean, although Die Shanshan failed, but she swallowed the crystals that were refined and refined from the human race''s **** master, and the power of blood has been upgraded to a colorful butterfly?" "That''s right!" Young Tianjiao replied quickly. "But Die Shanshan doesn''t seem to be able to withstand the energy in the crystal. In the follow-up fight with the human race **** master, the body has a serious backlash..." Hearing the young Tianjiao''s words, the complexion of the middle-aged man in red robe kept changing. "The Lord of the Human Race..." He said silently, a strange look in his eyes. "Die Shanshan should have manifested a colored crystal after her death. Who took it away in the end?" Hearing these words, the young Tianjiao was obviously taken aback, and said with some doubts. "What colored crystals... I didn''t see it." "hateful¡­¡­" The middle-aged man in red robe gritted his teeth angrily, and smashed his fist on the bed beside him with some anger. "What''s wrong?" Young Tianjiao asked suspiciously. The middle-aged man in red robe was silent, and only spoke slowly after a while. "You go back first." "OK." When the young Tianjiao left the room, the middle-aged man in red robe showed a fierce look and overturned the table next to him, the teapot and cup on the table spilled on the ground, splashing tea all over the place. "The Lord of the Human Race...!" As the most powerful person in the Yuandie family, he has a very good opportunity to sprint to the level of the quasi-emperor. But due to the bloodline restriction of the Yuan Butterfly Clan, he never took that step. In the end, he put his mind on the news that the seniors in the clan had investigated in the funeral road a few times ago, that is, the demon relics hidden there, so he planned a huge plan to send the arrogant Die Shanshan in the clan. to execute. Before Die Shanshan left, he deliberately used a secret technique to set up a subconscious mind in his mind. That is, no matter what, you have to take the crystal of the magic relic! To this end, he also spent a lot of money to hire two Immortal Venerables to ensure the success of the plan. But he didn''t expect that there was a mistake in the plan when the demon relic was contained from the beginning, and the two Immortal Venerables did not successfully contain the demon relic, which is also the cause of the follow-up. "The crystal of the devil''s legacy has been swallowed by that idiot Die Shanshan in front of so many people. There are many people in the know. That guy just didn''t dare to lie to me. Otherwise, I can just find a genius who has experienced that incident. Detect lies." The red-robed middle-aged man''s eyes flashed fiercely, and he muttered to himself. He is not a pity for Die Shanshan''s death. Although it is the most talented young generation of the Yuandie family, what does it have to do with him? His lifespan is approaching the limit. If he can''t break through to that realm, he will turn into a pile of bones within a hundred years. He is dying himself, does he care about others? Don''t say Die Shanshan, if sacrificing the entire Yuandie family can make him break through to the realm of quasi-emperor, he will not refuse. It''s a pity that he is only the crystal of the devil''s relic! Now that the crystallization of demonic relics has turned into nothingness, it seems that the promotion of the middle-aged man in the red robe has been cut off, but he is not desperate. Because he heard a surprising news from the Tianjiao just now, Die Shanshan broke through the shackles of the bloodline after swallowing the crystal of the demon, and reached the legendary color butterfly bloodline! "Ha ha¡­¡­" The middle-aged man in red robe couldn''t help but chuckle. "There is no way to be invincible. Although there is no magic relic crystal, as long as I get the colored source stone left by Die Shanshan, I have a great chance to break through to the Emperor!" The blood level of the Yuandie family is divided into blue, purple, gold and colors that only exist in ancient history according to the color from low to high. The bloodline level of the middle-aged man in Hongpao was only Blue Butterfly. The reason why he was able to cultivate to this level is thanks to the special bloodline ability of the Yuandie Clan. Just like the colorful source stone left by Die Shanshan after death, all members of the Yuandie family will leave a source stone after death. And their clansmen only need to absorb this source stone, not only can master the spells, but also can directly obtain the blood power of the corresponding level. Of course, there is a disadvantage of this acquired bloodline power, that is, after the death of a person who has absorbed Originium and evolved the bloodline, the Originium will not be left behind. Otherwise, with this special bloodline ability, the Yuandie family could have created countless top talents and become the most powerful race in the world. "Whose hands is the colored Originium...?" The middle-aged man in red robe fell into contemplation. Chapter 1875： Xue Chapter 1875 Xue Clan After a while, the middle-aged man in red robe showed a fierce light in his eyes. "First take the human race **** master to make a knife, if it is not for him, then think of other ways..." He decided to go to Lin Yue to track down the whereabouts of the colored Originium first. Judging from what Tianjiao had told him before, it was possible that Lin Yue took the colored Originium. As for the few Immortal Venerables present at the time, there is a certain possibility. But they are also Immortal Venerables. As the existence of the same realm, it is difficult for middle-aged people in Hongpao to come to the door to ask questions. After making the decision, the middle-aged man in red robe hurriedly left the room. ... the other side. Lin Yue sat cross-legged on a futon, with his hands on the knees in front of him, his eyes tightly closed, and his face was calm. A glaze of glazed treasure lingered beside him, exuding an eye-catching aura. suddenly. Lin Yue opened his eyes, and there was a gleam in his dark eyes. After several days of meditation, he finally grasped all the spells contained in the colored Originium in his heart. With a little practice, he can master it into his own spell. Of course, mastering these spells does not mean that the colored Originium is useless. After all, these are still the spells of the Yuandie family, and some of them are secret techniques that can only be performed with the help of the bloodline power of the Yuandie family. The colored Originium can act as a medium to guide these secret methods. Lin Yue withdrew his spiritual sense from the colored Originium, got up and walked out of the room. There was no one in the yard, and he felt a little and found that Yuan Cheng Yuancheng and the others were all meditating and practicing in their respective rooms. The Heavenly Court army is about to come, and at this critical juncture, one point of improvement in strength will give one more chance of survival. It is also in this situation that everyone dare not waste a little time. It just so happened that in the process of passing the funeral road, they also gained large and small insights and opportunities, which can be used to digest and turn into their own strength. Seeing this, Lin Yue didn''t call them either. He planned to go out and take a tour in the ancient city to see what the powerful people of all ethnic groups in the city were doing. After leaving the courtyard, the bustling street came into view. Although only separated by a wall, the atmosphere is completely different. Because of the special prohibition in the ancient city, each courtyard is like an independent space separated from the outside world, and the sound from the street cannot be introduced into it. Lin Yue walked on the bustling streets and looked at the various stalls by the roadside. There was an illusion in his mind, how similar this scene is to the world of mortals, Nel. The only difference is that these stall owners are not mortals, they are all strong or arrogant from all races. Everyone has the strength above the ancient immortals, and they are top existences in the outside world! Recalling that not long ago, with the realm of these people, he could easily crush himself to death, and Lin Yue couldn''t help but sigh. He shook his head, looking at the items in these stalls while walking slowly down the street. Ancient yellow disc. Porcelain bottle containing unknown medicinal herbs. An ancient sword covered with mottled blood. ... Pieces of rare treasures were placed on the desk for the past practitioners to check. Among them, there are many artifacts at the level of ancient immortals. Lin Yue also noticed that the artifacts in several booths exuded the aura of the level of immortals. Most of these are the spoils of war obtained from the ruins of the funeral road by the Tianjiao of Wanzu who have experienced the funeral road. They exchanged these utensils of no use to themselves with others. Just as Lin Yue was cruising the streets, two middle-aged men stood in the shadow of an alley. "Brother Wang, look over there!" "Ok? ...is the lord of the human race! It was found by us first, I am here to guard, you go to inform that Immortal Venerable Lord! " Noticing Lin Yue''s figure, there was a burst of ecstasy in the eyes of the two of them! Just this morning, they received the task of finding the lord of the human race from an Immortal Venerable. As long as you find the traces of the human race gods, you can get the breakthrough pill. Taking the pill, it can help the practitioners of the ancient immortal level to go further. But this kind of medicine is expensive, and it is difficult for the outside world to buy it. So this medicine pill has a very high temptation for the two of them who are about to break through to the half-step Immortal Venerable. "¡­¡­it is good!" The man hesitated for a moment, then turned and left quickly. There was only the middle-aged man he called Wang Xiong, who stared at Lin Yue with greedy eyes. In the eyes of middle-aged people, Lin Yue was as attractive as a walking pill, and he couldn''t let the slightest mistake here before the arrival of the Immortal Venerable. ... On the street, Lin Yue was standing in front of a booth talking with a young man. This young man is called Xue Li, and he is Tianjiao in the previous temporary alliance, with the strength of half-step Immortal Venerable. After Xue Li came to the ancient city to meet the elders of his clan, he used the treasures he had discovered from the ruins to set up a booth here, intending to replace some things he could use. Unexpectedly, he saw Lin Yue''s figure just now, and immediately stopped him. In the encounter with the devil''s relic, if Lin Yue hadn''t taken action and quickly solved the devil''s relic, he would have been poisoned almost, and whether he could survive or not is a matter of two reasons. Xue Li not only thanked himself, but also said to an old man sitting behind him. "Elder Yan, it was Brother Lin who saved my life! If it wasn''t for him, I''m afraid you wouldn''t be able to see me..." Hearing that, Xue Yan raised his head and looked at Lin Yue, with a hint of surprise in his eyes. "Oh? It is the lord of the human race. " "Exactly." Facing Xue Yan''s gaze, Lin Yue clasped his fists. "Elder Yan, do you know Brother Lin too?" Hearing the words of the elders in the clan, Xue Li said with a look of surprise. As the genius of the family, although he has outstanding talent, he has cultivated to the realm of a half-step immortal at a young age, but he rarely goes out to experience. I didn''t know Lin Yue before entering the funeral road, and even the identity of the lord of the human race was obtained from the rest of the alliance after encountering the devil''s relic. "That''s natural, the Divine Lord of the Human Race is famous, and we old guys have heard of it a lot." Xue Yan said with a smile, looking at Lin Yue with kindness in his eyes. As Xue Li said, Lin Yue saved his life, the genius of the Xue clan. Xue Yan naturally looked at Lin Yue and was pleasing to the eye. After all, if Xue Li fell here, it would be a huge loss for the entire Xue Clan! "you flatter me." Lin Yue shook his head and said politely. As the strongest of the Xue clan, Xue Yan possessed the cultivation of Immortal Venerable Great Perfection, which was only a little short of the level of the quasi-emperor. In the face of such a strong man with a friendly attitude, Lin Yue is naturally very polite. At this moment, Lin Yue felt a peeping gaze coming from not far away, and his mind froze. Is he being watched? Lin Yue seemed unaware on the surface, but secretly used his spiritual sense to find the owner of his gaze. It was two middle-aged men of ancient immortality level. After a few short breaths, one of them turned and left, apparently going to tip off the news, while the other continued to stare at him. Chapter 1876： confrontation Chapter 1876 Confrontation Lin Yue narrowed his eyes slightly, using his spiritual sense to monitor the middle-aged man''s every move. Unexpectedly, as soon as he arrived in the ancient city, someone was staring at him. Lin Yue searched in his mind and came up with several possibilities, the most likely of which was the powerhouse of Die Shanshan''s family. According to the words of the descendants of the immortal clan, the origin stone left behind by the people of the Yuandie clan after their death has a great effect. What''s more, what Die Shanshan left behind was the colored Originium! If the people of the Yuandie family know this news, they will grab it no matter how much they pay. Although Lin Yue took it away as soon as the colored Origin Stone appeared, it must have been hidden from the few Immortal Venerables present. Even if they don''t say it, as long as someone mentions Die Shanshan''s bloodline, it breaks through the shackles and is promoted to the color butterfly bloodline. The powerhouses of the Yuandie Clan will also notice this. "...Brother Lin, what''s wrong with you?" Xue Li, who was on the side, talked for a long time, and was a little surprised to notice that Lin Yue didn''t pay attention to him. Before Lin Yue could answer, Xue Yan said with a smile. "Xue Li, don''t disturb the little friend of God Lord." There was a hint of curiosity in his eyes, because he also felt the gaze staring at Lin Yue. "It seems that someone is eyeing the little friend of God Lord. If there is trouble, I can take this shot and repay his favor." Xue Yan thought about it in his heart. Lin Yue stood there and didn''t move, and a touch of coldness appeared in his calm eyes. He wanted to see who had put his mind on him. Whether it is a strong person in the Yuandie family, or other troubles, he will solve it here today. Lin Yue didn''t wait too long when he felt a huge aura rushing towards here quickly. Soon, a middle-aged man in red robe appeared in front of him, next to the two who had just watched him. "Haha... Very good, it really is the Divine Lord of the Human Race...!" When the middle-aged man in red robe saw Lin Yue''s figure, he immediately grinned and laughed. Because of the special laws in the ancient city, he couldn''t perceive the situation through the walls of those courtyards, so he never found Lin Yue. So they released a message and asked someone to find Lin Yue. Unexpectedly, it has not been a day''s effort, and there will be results. "¡­¡­grown ups?" The two standing beside them spoke hesitantly. "Ok?" "...The breakthrough pill that was said before." Hearing those two people''s words, the middle-aged man in red robe frowned. He originally wanted to delay his debt after finding Lin Yue. After all, although the cultivation of the realm can only be used on cultivators at the ancient immortal level, the effect is extremely powerful, and it is hard to find a million gold. Even for him, it is a lot of money. And the two people he was looking for were only from two small races, and they were the strongest in the race, but they were not in the realm of ancient immortals. Even if the middle-aged people in red robes repented, there was nothing they could do. But the middle-aged man in red robe did not restrain his breath when he arrived, and he had already attracted the attention of many people on the street. In front of many people, he was still embarrassed to default on his debt. "Humph!" The middle-aged man in red robe waved his sleeves and threw a white porcelain bottle at the two of them. "Take it!" But the two of them picked up the porcelain bottle and opened it, but their expressions were stunned. "...Sir, it was said before that if we could find the Divine Lord of the Human Race, we brothers would have one for each, why...?" The middle-aged man surnamed Wang gritted his teeth and asked. Both of them are facing the barrier of breaking through to the half-step Immortal Venerable, and everyone needs to rely on the breakthrough pill. People were found by the two of them, and there is only one Pill of Enlightenment now, how should it be divided? You can''t eat half of it alone. Hearing his words, the red-robed middle-aged man''s face turned blue, and he said angrily. "Don''t talk about it here. The one that promised you before was one, and now you are talking about other things. If you look for trouble, this one will be gone!" After saying that, he took it to the pure white porcelain vase containing the pill. When he issued the commission before, he did promise two realm development pills, but he only had the one he just took out, because he never thought about paying the reward. Now facing the public begging of the two, he can''t conjure a realm-breaking pill out of thin air! Upon seeing this, the two quickly apologized, and left as if they had fled with that one pill. Only the middle-aged man in red robe and Lin Yue were left on the street, as well as the cultivators of all ethnic groups watching by the side of the street. "Okay! Human boy, I learned that you killed the genius of my Yuandie clan and took away her relics. Is there any such thing?" The middle-aged man in red robe released the pressure of the Immortal Venerable level to Lin Yue and asked aloud. Lin Yue''s eyes were slightly condensed, and as he expected, he was the powerhouse of the Yuandie family. And the other party is directed at the colorful source stone left by Die Shanshan! "The people of your Yuandie family were indeed killed by me. She provoked me first, and she died." Lin Yue''s eyes didn''t dodge, and he said coldly to the middle-aged man in red robe. This scene made Xue Li beside him sweat for him. The other party is a strong immortal, and his breath is very strong. At first glance, he is the leader in the level of immortal. In the face of this kind of existence, Lin Yue actually confronted him without changing his face? However, Xue Li remembered the means that Lin Yue showed during the funeral, but it was not incomprehensible. After all, the monsters that even the four Immortal Venerates couldn''t solve at the beginning were all terminated by Lin Yue alone. And he also heard from others about Lin Yue''s beheading of Immortal Venerable. It seems that Lin Yue is still very confident. "you¡­¡­!" Hearing Lin Yue''s answer, the middle-aged man in red robe was startled. He thought that Lin Yue would deny the killing of Die Shanshan, but he did not expect to admit it! According to the process, he should present evidence to prove that Die Shanshan was indeed killed by Lin Yue, then capture and take him away, and then interrogate the whereabouts of the colored Originium. So what is he doing now? The red-robed middle-aged man''s expression changed, and he said fiercely. "Human kid, kill is kill, this is a fact, it''s useless for you to argue!" After that, the middle-aged man in red robe waved his hand and attacked Lin Yue. "Come with me, or die!" The cultivation of the Immortal Venerable level burst out, and suddenly a powerful coercion erupted! A huge momentum rushed towards Lin Yue. This middle-aged man in red robe is stronger than the few Immortal Venerables that Lin Yue dealt with in the funeral road before! Lin Yue''s expression was piercingly cold, and the other party didn''t hold back at all. If it is an ordinary half-step Immortal Venerable, it is likely to be directly hit by this move! It cannot be recovered for a long time. Just when Lin Yue was about to block this momentum, a voice came from Yoyo next to him. "Fellow Daoist of the Yuandie Clan... This doesn''t seem appropriate, doesn''t it?" A force quickly poured out from the side, dissolving all the moves of the middle-aged man in the red robe! An old man appeared beside Lin Yue, and this person was Xue Yan. Chapter 1877： Human race, not to be humiliated! Chapter 1877 Human race, not to be humiliated! Although Xue Yan smiled, the cold light in his eyes made the red-robed middle-aged man change his color. "What does this have to do with you?" The middle-aged man in red robe asked with a frown. From Xue Yan''s body, he could feel a force that was not weaker than him. This is probably also an Immortal Venerable Xianqiang who is only one step away from the Emperor Zhun! "And that human race kid killed my clan Tianjiao, what''s wrong with me taking action against him? It''s you who stopped me indiscriminately! " Facing the question from the middle-aged man in red robe, Xue Yan smiled and then his expression became cold. "Why doesn''t it matter? In order to complete the plan, the person you mentioned sacrificed dozens of people with blood, and even the juniors of our clan almost died here! " "If it weren''t for the little friend of God Lord to help, I am afraid that more people will be buried there. It is obviously your family who murdered other people''s lives. Why did you become victims when it came to your mouth?" Hearing Xue Yan''s sharp counterattack, the red-robed middle-aged man turned pale. He originally thought that there were not many Tianjiao who survived the blood sacrifice, but now there are tens of thousands of people gathered in the ancient city, and it is not so unlucky to meet the witnesses of the blood sacrifice. Just when the middle-aged man in red robe was about to deny it, a resentful voice came from the street. "Blood sacrifice... The dog thing of the Yuandie clan is what you designed to kill my grandson!" When everyone looked at him, an old man in white was furious, staring at the middle-aged man in red with hatred. "So this Immortal Venerable of the Yuandie Clan is the mastermind behind the scenes? Did the human race gods see through their plan? " "I don''t know very well...but from what happened to Pi Jingdan just now, it can be seen that he is not a good person!" "I have a friend who was almost killed by a woman from the Butterfly Clan. I heard that the woman deliberately brought them into danger, in fact, to sacrifice a monster with their blood essence." Seeing this, everyone on the street talked a lot and said everything. When the middle-aged man in red robe heard this, his expression turned pale. Not to mention whether the arrogant elders who died in the blood sacrifice would seek revenge against him, just talking about it like this, I am afraid that all the tribes in the world will know about the blood sacrifice. At that time, the entire Yuandie family may not end well. "shut up!" Immortal Venerable-level aura erupted, suppressing the surrounding discussions. The middle-aged man in red robe had a hint of unwillingness on his face, but he knew that Xue Yan was protecting Lin Yue today, and he had no chance. "What kind of human race god, is just the leader of a group of beasts..." The middle-aged Hongpao cursed loudly to vent the grievances in his heart. Then, he was about to turn around and leave. Since Lin Yue couldn''t do anything today, it would be futile to stay here, and it would only make the blood sacrifice issue bigger. But Lin Yue didn''t plan to let today''s incident come to an end. After hearing the words of the middle-aged man in red robe, his eyes became extremely cold. Although the human race of this era is weak, it was once the strongest existence in the world. How can the middle-aged man in red robe be allowed to be so humiliated? "Destroyer of the human race, die!" Lin Yue stepped out and came to the middle-aged man in red robe in an instant. The breath representing the power of returning to the ruins permeated Lin Yue''s side, releasing a terrifying power. "you¡­¡­!" The middle-aged man in red robe looked startled, he never thought that Lin Yue would choose to shoot. To know that there is a big realm difference between the two! In fact, it wasn''t just him, even Xue Yan and the onlookers nearby didn''t expect this situation. The middle-aged man in red robe condensed the radiance of the Immortal Venerable level in his hands, and he took a few steps backwards in succession with the power of returning to the ruins. This scene made everyone present in an uproar! A half-step Immortal Venerable knocked the Immortal Venerable Great Perfection back a few steps with one move. What does this mean? After the middle-aged man in red robe stabilized his figure, his face turned ashen. "hateful!" His eyes were slightly cold, obviously because Lin Yue made him make a fool of himself just now, and he held a grudge in his heart. The next moment, he rushed towards Lin Yue! Although he was forced back by Lin Yue just now, it was because he was unprepared. He did not think that Lin Yue would be his opponent in a head-to-head fight. Of course others know this too. So when the middle-aged man in Hongpao took action, Xue Yan also moved. His figure appeared in front of Lin Yue and blocked the attacks of the middle-aged people in red robes. In this way, after facing dozens of moves, a shock caused the two to step back a few steps. Their strengths are almost the same, and no one can do anything about them. The middle-aged man in red robe finally lost his patience. Just before he turned around, he suddenly noticed a colored crystal condensed in Lin Yue''s hand. "Colorful Originium...!" The middle-aged man in red robe let out an exclamation, and immediately said with a sneer. "Sure enough, it''s in your hands, give it to me, and I''ll spare your life." Facing the threat of the middle-aged man in red robe, Lin Yue said without changing his face. "Fight to the death with me, it''s yours if you win." "what¡­¡­!" Hearing his words, not only the onlookers nearby, but even the middle-aged man in red robe himself was dumbfounded. Lin Yue actually took the initiative to fight him to the death? Could it be that he really thought that by forcing him a few steps back, he would have a chance to fight him head-on? However, the middle-aged man in red robe didn''t care about other things, and he agreed the moment Lin Yue exited. "Okay, I will fight you to the death!" Xue Yan, who was standing beside Lin Yue, didn''t have time to stop him. Seeing this, he shook his head helplessly, not knowing what to say. In his eyes, although Lin Yue was extremely talented, and even had a precedent for killing Immortal Venerable across the realm, this time he was reckless. The middle-aged man in red robe is no better than other Immortal Venerables. After Xue Yan played against him, he was very clear about his strength. It is only one step away from the quasi emperor, far from being comparable to those ordinary immortals. "Thank you Elder Yan just now for taking action." Lin Yue did not forget that Xue Yan shot for him, turned around and cupped his hands. "Ah..." Xue Yan sighed. Xue Li on the side said anxiously at this time. "Elder Yan, please help Brother Lin, isn''t he fighting with that person..." Although Xue Li did not explain, the meaning that can be expressed is very obvious. In the face of his plea, Xue Yan was a little helpless. In order to repay Lin Yue''s favor, of course he hoped to save Lin Yue, but the life-and-death struggle was proposed by Lin Yue himself, or in front of so many people. Even he couldn''t get involved. Xue Li seemed to realize the seriousness of this matter and hurriedly looked at Lin Yue. "Brother Lin..." Xue Li stopped talking. "rest assured." Lin Yue patted his shoulder calmly, then walked towards the middle-aged man in red robe. In this battle, he was not only to prove his own strength, but also to prove it to all tribes. Human race, not to be humiliated! Chapter 1878： war Chapter 1878 Battle A quaint long sword appeared in Lin Yue''s hands, stirring up the sound of swords! buzzing- A powerful sword intent followed and locked onto the middle-aged man in red robe. The middle-aged man in red robe unconsciously revealed a touch of shock in his eyes, and quickly used his means to protect his body with luminous energy. As an Immortal Venerable intuition, he told him that the consequences of taking this sword without defense would be very tragic! next moment. Sword light cut out! In an instant, the place where the middle-aged man in red robe was located was shrouded in thousands of sword shadows. The sharp sword intent rose into the sky, and the world changed color! And it was the Emperor Sword who caused this scene! After two transformations in the Emperor Burial Pit, the Emperor Sword already possesses the power of the quasi-emperor level. In the face of such sword moves, the middle-aged man in red robe suddenly felt chills on his back, and tried his best to mobilize a lantern in his hand to resist. At the moment when the sword light was cut out, he realized that he underestimated Lin Yue. That is the power that cannot be resisted at all with the luminous gas shield! So he called out this lantern with a green glow right away. This lantern is the strongest protective magic weapon on his body, and it is a quasi-emperor utensil enshrined in the clan, which has been passed down from the ancestors to the present. Although it is damaged, it is still a quasi-emperor-level artifact. I saw the middle-aged man in red robe brewing for a few breaths, and he spit out a mouthful of blood as his face turned pale. After stagnating in the air for a while, the blood essence was automatically fed into the lantern. The little green light in the lantern burst out instantly, and a green wave spread out to surround the middle-aged people in red robes. At this time, the thousands of sword shadows transformed by the Emperor Sword had already struck. laugh-- The sword shadow swayed across the barrier formed by the green wave, making a harsh sound. The middle-aged man in red robe stood in the barrier, his pale face from the loss of blood essence recovered slightly, but his brows were tightly folded. "This guy¡­¡­" After seeing Lin Yue''s attack, he felt a little unreal. Is this really a method that a half-step Immortal Venerable can use? The middle-aged man in red robe looked out solemnly, he was waiting for an opportunity. As long as these sword shadows dissipated, he would rush out and catch Lin Yue by surprise. After all, he has already stepped into the realm of Immortal Venerable a lot, and he also controls the quasi-emperor weapon, the lantern. He doesn''t believe that he can''t consume Lin Yue. Ten breaths. Thirty breaths. One hundred interest. ... The face of the middle-aged man in red robe gradually turned pale, and the attack of those sword shadows has not stopped! And the Yao Qi in his body has consumed nearly 30%. "It can''t go on like this!" The middle-aged man in red robe suddenly woke up. He has fallen into a passive state now, Lin Yue can take back the sword shadow at any time in the outside world, but can he put away the lantern at this time? The answer is naturally no. Nearly one-third of his Yao Qi has been consumed, and the middle-aged man in Hongpao dare not continue to gamble. He must break this deadlock! The middle-aged man in the red robe made a seal with his hands, pinching out a touch of light. Under the action of Daoguang, his body gradually fell into nothingness and was immune to all damage. This is the unique spell of his Yuandie family. However, while the effect is powerful, there are still some drawbacks. First of all, it will consume a lot of Yaoqi, and if it is used continuously, it will cause a series of adverse effects on the body. But at this time he didn''t care so much anymore. Putting away the lantern, the middle-aged man in red robe escaped into the sword shadow. But these sword shadows were like illusions, and they did not affect his actions in the slightest. Whoosh! Leaving the shroud of thousands of sword shadows, the middle-aged man in red robe appeared in front of Lin Yue with a very ugly face. "Human boy, you annoyed me, and I will make you pay!" He felt very embarrassed when he remembered that he was almost cornered by a half-step Immortal Venerable just now. Lin Yue looked at him coldly, not afraid of his threat at all. As early as when the life-and-death struggle was proposed, the two of them were destined to survive only one person. And that person can only be him. This is not arrogance. Lin Yue has a clear understanding of his own strength. Zheng¡ª¡ª The Emperor Sword was raised by Lin Yue, and the dark red lines appeared from his arm and gradually climbed up to the sword. A terrifying breath appeared. The ten thousand strong people who were watching on both sides of the street changed their expressions one after another. Although this breath did not target them, it still made them tremble. The middle-aged man in red robe also took out a Qingluan Immortal Sword, exuding a fighting intent. After having the experience just now, he decided not to blindly resist, but to look for opportunities to confront each other head-on. He didn''t believe that Lin Yue, a half-step Immortal Venerable, would really be his opponent! Lin Yue''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his legs quietly exerted strength. Deng! His figure instantly disappeared in place, and rushed towards the middle-aged man in red robe. The dark golden lines on the sword body suddenly lit up, and the rich blood energy appeared! "hateful¡­¡­" The red-robed middle-aged man''s face changed slightly, subconsciously wanting to dodge, but he remembered what happened just now. So he gritted his teeth and covered the luminous energy on the Qingluan Immortal Sword, facing Lin Yue''s figure. chi chi chi- In an instant, the silhouettes of the two were intertwined, making countless sword sounds. "This...is this really the power that Half-step Immortal Venerable can exert, I can''t believe it..." "Don''t say you don''t believe it, even I, Immortal Venerable, don''t believe it either. Just the aftermath of their fight made me a little flustered!" "The Divine Lord of the Human Race actually has such power, I underestimated him before, and just based on his half-step Immortal Venerable''s cultivation, he is on par with a top Immortal Venerable..." Seeing the scene of the two fighting, the strong people of all ethnic groups present were shocked and discussed with the people around them. "...Elder Yan, Brother Lin, he is so strong? ! " Xue Li looked at the battle that broke out in the air and said with a dull expression. "..." Xue Yan, who was standing beside him, was silent for a moment, and then said solemnly. "If the human race **** master can survive this life-and-death struggle, he must befriend him. This is a dragon and a phoenix among people, and there will be great achievements in the future..." "Ok¡­¡­" Xue Li was taken aback for a moment, then nodded. He didn''t think about it that much. He stopped Lin Yue just because the other party saved his life and wanted to repay him. At this time, the breath from the air once again attracted everyone''s attention. I saw Lin Yue and the middle-aged man in red robe separated from each other, and each stepped back several dozen feet. There were several shallow sword marks on Lin Yue''s white clothes, but they were not damaged. At the same time, his face was calm, and his aura was as strong as before the fight! On the other hand, the middle-aged man in red robe. The backward figure finally stumbled before stabilizing its figure. The corners of his clothes had been chopped into shreds in the previous fight, and some of them were directly turned into shreds. What was even more striking was that there was actually a blood on the corner of the red-robed middle-aged man''s mouth. Obviously, in the fight just now, he was seriously injured. The two situations are compared, and the judgment is made! Chapter 1879： Originium shows prestige Chapter 1879 Origin Stone Shows Prestige This scene immediately attracted everyone''s exclamation. "How can it be? The Immortal Venerable Powerhouse of the Yuandie Clan is not the opponent of the Human Race God Lord! " "If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I really couldn''t believe that the Divine Master of the Human Race could achieve this step with only a half-step Immortal Venerable cultivation base. It''s unbelievable..." "I have a hunch that the human race is about to rise..." Hearing the surrounding discussions, the red-robed middle-aged man''s expression became even more gloomy. After the fight just now, he finally realized that Lin Yue is not simple, not a soft persimmon he can squeeze easily. From this point of view, it was no accident that he was trapped in thousands of sword shadows before! This human race boy really has the strength far beyond his realm. The middle-aged man in red robe immediately put away the Qingluan Immortal Sword. He is not a swordsman himself, and his practice in kendo is even more general. In order to avoid exposing his methods in front of too many people, he used swordsmanship. Now it seems that if you don''t show your true skills, you might be planted here today. "Death!" The middle-aged man in red robe took a deep breath, and a gleam of light bloomed in his eyes. The next moment, a huge golden phantom appeared in the air behind him. Under the efforts of the middle-aged man in red robe, the blood power of the Yuandie family was stimulated to the extreme. The power of the thick bloodline attacked Lin Yue. At the same time, the hands of the middle-aged man in red robe continued to be sealed. One after another magnificent spells were thrown from his hands. A terrifying aura filled his body. "This time, I''ll see how you solve it!" Although the red-robed middle-aged man already has an Immortal Venerable cultivation base, not all Immortal Venerables can perform such a large number of spells at the same time. This is the special blood power of the Tuoyuan Butterfly family. In the face of such an intensive attack, Lin Yue froze, and then slowly closed his eyes. "...What is the Divine Lord of the Human Race trying to do? Close your eyes at such an important time! " "I think he believes that he is not the opponent of the Yuandie Clan Immortal Venerable, so let''s catch him." "The Yuandie Clan Immortal Venerable used his true skills. Even if the Human Race God Lord''s talent is amazing, he can''t change the ending. It''s a pity!" Everyone was stunned when they saw this, and then analyzed the reason. When some women saw this scene, they all showed pity. This human race **** master is not only amazing in talent, but also in excellent appearance. It is really sad that he will fall here today. In the void, three figures stood in it, staring at the direction of the battlefield. "Oh, it''s time for me to stop it. Although outsiders are not allowed to intervene in the life-and-death struggle, now the human race needs his leadership..." The old woman sighed and planned to emerge from the void. Although the middle-aged man in Hongpao displayed his prosperous fighting power, it was not difficult for her to quell it with her quasi-emperor-level strength. The only difficulty is that Lin Yue''s reputation may be affected. But these are insignificant compared to his life. "Ok." The old man on the side nodded calmly when he heard these words. In fact, they noticed the situation here as early as the middle-aged man in Hongpao burst out. When they first saw Lin Yue beside Xue Clan Immortal Venerable, they knew that this was the end of the matter, so they didn''t take action immediately. Unexpectedly, Lin Yue would take the initiative to launch a life-and-death struggle, and even they didn''t have time to stop it. Just when the two were about to start, a voice stopped their movements. "Don''t be impatient, the little friend of God Lord is not admitting defeat, I am afraid he has other plans." It was Chen Quanzhen who was speaking, and he said with a smile while stroking his white beard. "Ok?" When the old man and the old woman heard his words, they all looked at Lin Yue carefully. It doesn''t matter if you look at it, they really saw a clue. Although Lin Yue closed his eyes, the aura on his body did not diminish at all. Obviously, he did not give up resistance as everyone said. And a subtle power emerged from his body, which was similar to the phantom of the bloodline of the Yuandie family behind the middle-aged man in red robe. "This is¡­¡­?" The two held their breath and stared at Lin Yue tightly, not even daring to blink. at the same time. The middle-aged man in red robe showed a sneer, and the spells he displayed had come to Lin Yue, and he was about to drown. But the next moment, the smile on the corner of his mouth froze. "what!" I saw that Lin Yue''s slender fingers made marks one after another, which was exactly the same as that of the middle-aged man in red robe. And beside Lin Yue, there is also an aura that is very similar to the spell he cast! The only difference is that Lin Yue''s spells are generally more solid than those of the middle-aged man in red robe. The middle-aged man in red robe shifted his gaze downward, and his pupils shrank immediately after noticing the colorful crystal suspended in Lin Yue''s hand. "Colorful Originium...!" "How is it possible that you have mastered the power in the Originium so quickly? ! " The middle-aged man in red robe shouted in disbelief. He is very aware of the mysteries in the source stone. There are more than 600 spells in the golden source stone he once fused. It took him nearly a year to remember them all, and it took him several years to master them. . The color Originium is of a higher level, and the spells contained in it must be only a lot more than that of the golden Originium. It took only half a month for Lin Yue to obtain this Origin Stone. How could he possibly grasp the power in it? But in front of the facts, the dozens of spells performed by the middle-aged man in red robe were imitated by Lin Yue without exception! And every spell contains the power of the blood of the colorful butterfly, which faintly suppresses his breath. "Ha ha¡­¡­" Lin Yue noticed his shocked expression and sneered in a low voice. With his current strength of spiritual sense, after several days of comprehension, he has already imprinted all the spells in the colored Originium in his heart. It is not difficult to display it now. If it is used to deal with enemies of other races in the realm like the middle-aged red robe, it may be difficult, but it is more than enough to deal with him. After all, these two forces come from the same source, and they all come from the power of the blood of the Yuandie family. With the blessing of colored Originium, Lin Yue can stabilize his head! After a few breaths, the various spells collided. boom boom- The deafening sound came out, and some people with lower realms even had to protect themselves with Yaoqi, otherwise they would likely lose their hearing under this aftermath. After a cloud of gunpowder smoke, Lin Yue''s figure was still standing on the ground. On the other hand, the middle-aged man in red robe was much more miserable. Not only did there appear to be several injuries on his body, but his breath was also a little disordered. In the spell collision just now, several of Lin Yue''s attacks landed directly on him after neutralizing his strength. And he has consumed a lot of Yaoqi in the process of casting, and he is simply unable to protect himself with the lantern. Chapter 1880： self-destruct Chapter 1880 Self-destruction Lin Yue paced towards the middle-aged man in red robe. Everyone on the side watched this scene with bated breath. They didn''t expect that the situation just now would reverse in an instant. Lin Yue fought back against the Immortal Venerable Powerhouse of the Yuandie Clan with lightning speed. Feeling the aura of defeat in the middle-aged man in the red robe, they knew that the battle had come to an end. And the final winner is Lin Yue! "...Lord God, I did something wrong before, please forgive me!" Before Lin Yue could open his mouth, the middle-aged man in red robe immediately put down his posture and leaned over to say, very sincere in his words. "I hope that in the future, only the Lord of God will follow his lead, and the Yuandie family can become your subordinates!" Hearing the words of the middle-aged man in red robe, the others showed disgust. As an Immortal Venerable, regardless of his identity, he actually said such lowly words in order to survive. They even sold their own race as capital to survive. This behavior is disgusting! Lin Yue''s expression did not change, and he was not shaken by the words of the middle-aged man in red robe. Yuandie family or something, he doesn''t care at all. He has only one purpose, and that is Liwei! Let the whole world of the world understand. Human race, not to be humiliated! The humiliator must die! As if seeing something from Lin Yue''s icy eyes, the middle-aged man in red robe said angrily. "Divine Lord of the Human Race, you have already won and disgraced me, why are you still aggressive!" "Oh? I''m aggressive..." Lin Yue frowned and said quietly. "so what?" Hearing Lin Yue''s answer, the red-robed middle-aged man''s face turned ashen. From Lin Yue''s icy attitude, he could realize that Lin Yue didn''t intend to leave him a way out at all. "...Well, you forced me!" The red-robed middle-aged man growled in despair, then closed his eyes abruptly. A terrifying force gradually awakened from his body, causing everyone present to think badly. "Run! He''s going to blow himself up!" "It''s broken, the distance is too close, this kind of self-destruction of the Immortal Venerable level, I am an ancient immortal, I am afraid I have to explain it here." "The guy of the Yuandie family, it''s not a thing to drag us into the water when we die!" This power is not a hole card left by the middle-aged man in red robe, but a sign of self-destruction. Looking at the middle-aged man in red robe with a gray face a few meters in front of him, Lin Yue''s expression froze. With the distance between them, it is definitely too late to escape now, and there is no way to escape the core area of ??self-destruction. If he resists this attack, even if he is armed with the decree of the God King, he can use the time-space reversal to recover the injury, and there is no certainty. After all, his realm is here, and it is difficult to resist the self-destruction of the top immortal under this quasi emperor. It is very likely that under this terrifying force, the whole person will be directly wiped out. There is no chance to even use the time and space reversal! "Oops!" The faces of Chen Quanzhen and the three standing in the void suddenly changed drastically. With their strength, although they can ignore the impact of an Immortal Venerable self-destruction, what about the other people in the ancient city? Moreover, the middle-aged man in Hongpao blew himself up very decisively, not giving them any time to interrupt. The only thing that can be done now is to resist the impact of self-destruction and minimize the damage. Just when Chen Quanzhen and the others were about to make a move. But unexpectedly, he saw Lin Yue silently come to the middle-aged man in red robe. "What is that kid doing?" Chen Quanzhen was really panicked this time. Although Lin Yue defeated the Immortal Venerable of the Yuandie Clan, it did not mean that he could resist the power of that level of self-destruction! And Lin Yue and Li are inextricably linked, and may even become a superpower like Li in the future. Chen Quanzhen did not want to see Lin Yue die here. The old man and the old woman on the side were even more anxious, and without thinking about more, they escaped from the void and rushed towards Lin Yue. As a strong human race, they are more aware of the significance of Lin Yue to the entire human race. Even if they sacrificed both of them, Lin Yue would not be allowed to die in front of them. But what happened the next second made everyone open their mouths in shock. I saw Lin Yue stretched out his hand, and a powerful spiritual force poured out, surrounding the body of the middle-aged man in red robe. hum- This force actually restrained the self-destruction! Lin Yue manipulated Spiritual Mind to cut off the middle-aged man in Hongpao''s control of Yaoqi, but he didn''t know that such a move once again shocked everyone around him. "Self-destruction... It''s a bit of a backbone." Lin Yue raised his eyebrows, and then slapped it under the puzzled eyes of the middle-aged man in red robe. The only luminous energy left in the middle-aged man in the red robe was out of control, and his cultivation base was sealed. Facing Lin Yue''s slap, he was unable to fight back, and he was shot several meters away, and a deep palm print appeared on his chest! Under the palm of his hand, his internal organs were all ruptured, and without the repair of Yaoqi, his breath was quickly cut off, and his vitality was completely lost. Until death, the middle-aged man in red robe did not understand. Why was Lin Yue able to defeat him? Why can he interrupt his self-destruction? After a while, the body of the middle-aged man in red robe turned into dust, but no Originium appeared. Because his Golden Butterfly bloodline was obtained by devouring the Originium of other clansmen, it could not be preserved. Lin Yue had learned the news from the colored Originium before, so there was no surprise after seeing this scene. He sacrificed a clay pot and incorporated the spirit of the middle-aged man in red robe into it for refining. "Another hidden danger has been solved." Then Lin Yue patted the floating ash on his body and said lightly. At this time, two figures appearing on the side attracted his attention. "Two seniors, you are actually here?" "..." Hearing Lin Yue''s words, the old man and the old woman smiled bitterly, and then warned him. "Be careful, don''t get involved in such danger next time." Lin Yue knew that the two seniors were concerned about him, so he nodded calmly. "Got it." After greeting Xue Li and the two on the side, Lin Yue left and returned to the yard. He went out today because he had just mastered the spells in the colored Originium and wanted to go out to get acquainted. In the process of just fighting, he used dozens of secret techniques, and also gained a lot of insights. With a little precipitation, these secret techniques can be improved a lot. ... Although the death of the middle-aged man in red robe caused a storm in the ancient city, it did not attract much attention. Because on the second day of his death, a vision came from the direction of the Heavenly Court army. "Fellow Daoist Lin, are you really okay?" In the courtyard, Wu Linger noticed Lin Yue who had opened the door, and immediately stepped forward and asked eagerly. Since Lin Yue came back, he has gone into the house to retreat until today. This made her very worried, whether Lin Yue was seriously injured. "Oh?" Looking at Wu Linger with a nervous expression, Lin Yue couldn''t help but teased. "Of course I do." Chapter 1881： Visions outside the ancient city Chapter 1881 Vision outside the ancient city "what?" Wu Linger blinked and asked with some doubts. Ape Cheng and Gufu on the side laughed strangely when they heard this conversation. Even the descendant of the Yu Clan, who has always been taciturn, twitched the corners of his mouth. Only the descendants of the immortal race looked calm, and they looked at Lin Yue without knowing what they were thinking. Although they have been with everyone for so long, apart from Lin Yue, the others do not know that the descendant of the immortal race is actually a daughter. "Haha, fellow Wu Daoist, don''t ask any more." Ape Chengqiang said with a smile. "Ok¡­¡­" Wu Linger seemed to have noticed something at the moment, her face blushed and warned. "Don''t worry, I''m fine and want to hurt me, that guy is not qualified." Lin Yue said in a serious tone, then raised his head and looked into the distance. "What happened these days...?" When he was in retreat a few days ago, he felt the change from the outside world. But this change was not strong. After judging that it was not the army of Heavenly Court attacking, Lin Yue didn''t pay any more attention. But now he saw that the sky above the ancient city had been shrouded in a strange substance. Don''t think too much, this must be the handwriting of Heavenly Court. Just what are these looming gray mists? Lin Yue couldn''t feel any danger from it, or even felt their existence, as if there was nothing there, but this is precisely the strangest thing! Hearing Lin Yue''s question, Yuan Cheng and the others put away their smiles and changed their faces. "Brother Lin, everything was normal the day you just retreated. The ancient city was talking about your deeds of killing the immortals of the Yuandie clan, but the next day..." "Those gray mists appeared in the sky inexplicably, shrouding the entire ancient city in it." "Some people don''t believe in evil and go to investigate, but they never come back. They don''t know if they are alive or dead..." Speaking of this, Yuan Cheng''s expression revealed a trace of fear and anxiety. "What''s even more terrifying is that among those people there is also a senior quasi-emperor who has not returned yet..." Hearing this, Lin Yue''s expression finally changed. "Even the Emperor has disappeared?" He looked at the gray fog and muttered dignifiedly. The Emperor Zhun is already the highest combat power in their ancient city. Even those existences failed to detect the news from the gray fog, and even disappeared. The level of danger can be imagined! "That''s right." Ape Cheng nodded quickly and continued. "After this incident, Senior Chen Quanzhen appeared and ordered the ancient city to be closed, and no one was allowed to go out." Chen Quanzhen appeared in front of Ten Thousand Clan Tianjiao once before when he started the trial leading to the depths of the burial road. Because of Lin Yue, after they arrived in the ancient city, Chen Quanzhen personally took them to the courtyard. So they are no strangers to Chen Quanzhen and Yuan Cheng. As for the powerhouses of the ten thousand clans in the world, Chen Quanzhen, as the contractor of the ten thousand clan order, brought them here, and they are naturally more familiar. Therefore, under the order of Chen Quanzhen, the powerful people from all ethnic groups sacrificed Yaoqi to raise a huge barrier around the ancient city. After that, Chen Quanzhen let the strong people of all ethnic groups and the arrogant people wait for news in the ancient city. Three days have passed by now. But still no news came out. At this moment, a figure appeared silently in the courtyard. The visitor is none other than Chen Quanzhen who they just mentioned. "The little friend of God Lord, and the little friends of the Immortal Clan and the Jinwu Clan, come with me." Chen Quanzhen glanced at the courtyard and said to several people. "Ok." "Okay, senior." The descendants of the immortal race and Wu Linger responded. Lin Yue, on the other hand, took a few steps forward to Chen Quanzhen and asked suspiciously. "Senior, why are you here?" "Certainly for it..." Hearing Lin Yue''s direct question, Chen Quanzhen was not angry, and looked up in the air. "There are quasi-emperor-level powerhouses in your clan. At present, they have gathered in the center of the ancient city. We will take you to join them. Next, there will be a very important decision." "I see." Lin Yue nodded. Then the three of them followed Chen Quanzhen to the central area of ??the city. It was completely different from the time when Lin Yue went out a few days ago, few people were seen on the street, and the atmosphere was very depressed. Seemingly noticing Lin Yue''s suspicious gaze, Wu Linger explained to him in a low voice. "Since those people disappeared in the gray fog, Senior Chen Quanzhen told us to go out as little as possible and stay in the courtyard to cultivate." This was obviously heard by Chen Quanzhen who was walking in front, he turned his head and said. "Although a shield has been raised outside the ancient city, I don''t know how long it can resist. The courtyards in the ancient city are separated by their own corners, which can play a protective role to a certain extent." Soon, they came to the square in the center of the city. There is a statue standing on the square, and hundreds of people stand below the statue. Most of them are the superpowers of the quasi-emperor level, and the other part is the arrogance of their clan. Seeing the figures of Lin Yue and a few others, there were some voices of discussion among those geniuses. However, these discussions were obviously aimed at Lin Yue, and their eyes were focused on Lin Yue with admiration. After all, the matter of taking a half-step Immortal Venerable against a Top Immortal Venerable has been widely spread. They all knew that Lin Yue''s strength was amazing. Lin Yue walked under the statue without changing his face. After Chen Quanzhen brought them, he turned away and walked to the other side. And they also found the old man, the old woman, the great ancestor and the quasi emperor of the immortal race in the crowd. "I heard that you killed the Immortal Venerable of the Yuandie Clan a few days ago?" The Great Ancestor poked his head curiously and said to Lin Yue. "Ok." "good job!" Seeing Lin Yue nodding, Da Zu patted his shoulder in admiration. You must know that he only broke through to the level of the quasi-emperor not long ago, and before he broke through, in fact, he was in the same realm as the Immortal Venerable of the Yuandie clan, and he came into contact with the barrier of the quasi-emperor. Even if he can be slightly stronger, the strength between them is not much different. And Lin Yue was able to solve the Immortal Venerable of the Yuandie Clan just by relying on his current state. It is very outrageous! At this time, there was a light cough not far away, and Chen Quanzhen slowly walked in front of the crowd. "Today, I, Chen Quanzhen, will gather you here. You should all know what it means, right?" Without waiting for everyone to respond, Chen Quanzhen continued with a solemn expression. "You may have guessed in your heart. That''s right, the gray fog trapped around the ancient city is the handwriting of the heaven, and they are the great enemies of the world!" "Heavenly Court has been watching everything in the world, trying to invade the world to capture this world. In the face of such a big enemy, I hope everyone can put down their prejudices and fight the enemy together!" Chapter 1882： Weird Extraterrestrial Matter Chapter 1882 Weird Extraterritorial Matter After hearing Chen Quanzhen''s words, the quasi-emperor powerhouses gathered here nodded one after another. After experiencing the call of Wanzu Ling and the time when they came to the ancient city, they have more or less learned some news about the heaven. Of course, it is clear that the existence of heaven is endangering the whole world, and at this juncture, they must share the enemy! Seeing everyone''s attitude, Chen Quanzhen''s expression softened. "Every era, the blood deed of all ethnic groups will open the funeral road. Your tribesmen have also experienced the difficulties and obstacles in the funeral road to come here, and finally stay in this ancient city and become the night watchman who resists the heavenly court." "If it wasn''t for a change in the last era, the Ten Thousand Clan Order might not have been activated to lead you here, but now the world is at a critical juncture and needs your strength..." After all, Chen Quanzhen bowed to many quasi emperors and made a big gift. When everyone saw this, they hurriedly returned their salutes. They knew that Chen Quanzhen had been stationed here for countless years and had made great contributions to the world. Later, after introducing some information about Heavenly Court, Chen Quanzhen turned to the current situation of the ancient city. "Everyone should have heard of what happened a few days ago. Emperor Huaike went to investigate the situation outside the ancient city. He has not returned yet. Before leaving, he left a spiritual thought with me." Chen Quanzhen took out a dim chandelier and said to everyone. "But now the soul lamp has been extinguished, which means that Emperor Huaike has probably died and will not come back." A young man in the square gritted his teeth angrily and stared at the chandelier. He is the descendant of Zhundi Huai Ke, and he is also the arrogance of the Huai people. "Heavenly Court..." The fall of the strongest in the clan made him a little scared at first, but later this panic gradually turned into hatred and anger. At this time, the Emperor Zhun asked in the square. "Senior Chen, do you know what the gray fog outside the ancient city is?" Although he is also a powerhouse at the quasi-emperor level, he has a very respectful attitude towards Chen Quanzhen. Chen Quanzhen paused, then said slowly. "I only know that it is a means of heaven, a substance that does not exist in the world..." "As for the more detailed content, I think it will be better for you to see it yourself." As soon as the words fell, the long-eared Zhundi, who had looked at Lin Yue many times before, came out. Long-eared Zhundi walked to Chen Quanzhen''s side, put his hands on his chest and pinched several marks in a row. Accompanied by a mysterious atmosphere, a brown-red metal giant cauldron appeared in front of everyone. "What kind of treasure is this...?" "I can feel a very ancient atmosphere from this giant cauldron, I am afraid it is not a product of this era." "I guess it is also, what are the two seniors planning to sacrifice this thing, what does this giant cauldron have to do with the gray mist in the sky?" These quasi-emperors have a very broad vision, but no one can recognize the origin of this giant cauldron in front of them, but they can only feel its extraordinaryness. "Cough cough..." Chen Quanzhen coughed a few times, and the scene suddenly calmed down. He then said, "This cauldron suppresses a wisp of that gray fog. Although it''s only a wisp, it''s enough to make you understand its existence." Immediately after Chen Quanzhen''s eyes indicated, the long-eared Zhundi carefully poured Yaoqi into the giant cauldron. hum- The red-brown metal giant cauldron made a violent vibration. Under everyone''s shocked gaze, a wisp of gray mist slowly emerged from the tripod. Seeing such a scene, Zhundi and Tianjiao who were present became nervous. From the performance of Chen Quanzhen and Chang-eared Zhundi, it can be seen that they are afraid of this thing. But now this weird gray mist has been released from the tripod, wouldn''t it cause any harm? "Don''t worry¡­¡­" Before Chen Quanzhen''s words were finished, the gray mist actually began to vibrate violently! "What''s the situation...it got out of control?" "It''s not good, this gray fog is very strange, I have an ominous premonition..." "Don''t worry... Since Senior Chen said it, it should be fine." Everyone''s attention was very concentrated, and when they saw such a scene, they immediately started talking. Chen Quanzhen did not open his mouth to explain, but ingested a small spiritual beast that had been restrained beside him, and threw it towards the gray mist in the air. In the next second, the gray mist was like a shark smelling blood, and instantly wrapped around the spirit beast. "Ow¡ª" The spirit beast let out a painful howl. At the same time, the gray mist turned into finer wisps, and drilled into its body along the seven orifices of the spirit beast. Seeing this scene, everyone present changed slightly. This gray mist is really weird, and it can actually penetrate the body. They could clearly see the spirit beast Chen Quanzhen took just now. It was a dog-horned beast with strength at the level of ancient immortals. Although it looked petite, it was because the spirit beast did not show its true body. But such an ancient immortal-level spirit beast has no power to resist the gray fog. However, what happened next moment made everyone feel chills down their spines. I saw the pupils of the dog-horned beast slackened, the vitality of the body disappeared instantly, and then the body began to disintegrate into granular substances floating in the air. "..." Lin Yue''s expression was startled, even he had never seen how the gray mist just disintegrated the dog-horned beast. There is such a strange method! But just when everyone thought it was over. But I found that the gray mist appeared in the air again at some point in time. The granular substances formed by the disintegration of the canine horns seemed to be attracted to it and floated towards it, and then began to condense in the gray mist! After a few breaths, a dog-horned beast that was exactly the same as before appeared in front of everyone. Seeing this change, everyone fell silent. What is this gray fog? No one was naive enough to think that the canine horn was resurrected and returned to its original state. Obviously, it has lost its original spiritual sense and has become an empty shell. "Everyone, the next step is the focus." Looking at the shocked expressions of everyone, Chen Quanzhen said silently. He understands the feelings of these people very well, because just a few days ago when he was just studying the gray fog, he also showed this expression. The restored Inuhorn beast stagnated in the air for a moment, and then moved again. It faces the many quasi-emperor powerhouses in the square, with bloodthirsty colors in its eyes. The next moment, it flew towards the crowd. The expressions of some of the quasi emperors who were closer were slightly changed, and they were ready to take action at any time. They are not afraid of this dog-horned beast with the strength of ancient immortals, but are afraid of the gray mist that no longer knows where to hide. Chapter 1883： Funeral Road Essence Chapter 1883 The essence of the funeral road Just as the dog-horned beast was about to run out of the range of the giant cauldron, a thin transparent wall instantly appeared around the cauldron. bang¡ª¡ª Under the huge impact, the thin wall made a loud noise, and at the same time there were waves, but it disappeared quickly. The canine horned beast with blood in its pupils was trapped in it and could not escape, and let out an unwilling roar. When everyone saw this, they were relieved, and they all put away the means they had just prepared to sacrifice. Wu Linger on the side was pale, obviously frightened by the scene just now. But when she turned her head to look at Lin Yue, she found that he had a calm expression on his face, as if he was not disturbed by what happened just now. "Fellow Daoist Lin, the strange gray mist just now can actually decompose a living spirit beast and resurrect it again. Are you not afraid of it rushing out to attack us...?" Wu Linger asked in confusion. Although Wu Linger has reached the realm of Half-step Immortal Venerable, and is considered a powerhouse in the world, she has never seen such a method. Even these quasi-emperor powerhouses present, as beings at the top of the mortal realm, cannot disassemble and reorganize a creature like the gray mist, and then allow it to resume normal actions. "Since Chen Quanzhen dares to show it, there must be a way to limit it." Lin Yue said lightly. That kind of gray fog can reconstruct the creatures to control it, which is naturally terrifying. After all, even a quasi-emperor is trapped in it, with little chance of survival. But Chen Quanzhen has been stationed in the ancient city for countless years and has a lot of experience in fighting against the heaven. He definitely wouldn''t put that gray mist in front of everyone unprepared, not to mention from what he just said, it can be seen that he has studied this kind of mist before. From the center of the square came the sound of the long-eared Zhundi''s spell. Under Chen Quanzhen''s signal, the long-eared quasi emperor was urging the red-brown metal giant cauldron to reincorporate the dog-horned beast into the cauldron. A path of immortal energy sprang from the cauldron and dragged its body down until it disappeared into the dark cauldron. "call¡­¡­" After casting the spell to put away the giant cauldron, Long-eared Zhundi took a deep breath. At this time, there were some beads of sweat oozing out of his forehead, and it was obvious that the action just now took him a lot. "Cough cough..." Chen Quanzhen coughed twice, attracting everyone''s attention, and then said solemnly. "This time, you should all know what a powerful enemy we are going to face. Heavenly Court has a variety of strange methods. Although I have been stationed here for a long time, this is the first time I have seen this kind of fog." What those words meant was clear to everyone present. That is, even Chen Quanzhen has no means to solve this gray fog! Thinking of Zhundi Huaike, who had previously disappeared outside the city, the hearts of these people couldn''t help but feel heavy. Since Emperor Huaike couldn''t protect himself from the fog, presumably this was not something that could be resisted simply by relying on realm or cultivation. "Senior Chen." A man in white stood up and said to Chen Quanzhen. "We want to know, although you have already talked about it before, but we still want to know what the funeral road is and where does this heaven come from...?" After hearing his words, the people around them also looked at Chen Quanzhen. This question has been in their minds for a long time. Yangjian didn''t know much about the funeral route, and he had never heard of Heavenly Court. So when the Ten Thousand Clan Order was activated and the idea of ??resisting the Heavenly Court automatically appeared in their minds, everyone was very puzzled. In the past, in each long era, the blood contract of the ten thousand clans would only be opened three times, sending the arrogance of the ten thousand clans in the world into it in a hundred years. Most of these geniuses cannot reach the deepest part of the burial road, and they will search for relics or cultivate in one place with peace of mind for hundreds of years. Because the concentration of luminous energy in the burial road is far higher than that of the earth, just cultivating here for a hundred years can get a lot of benefits. As for those Tianjiao who reached the deepest part of the burial road through difficulties and obstacles, what benefits did they get in the end, or where did they live? The quasi emperors present were not clear, because that was already before the last era. That''s because so much time has passed between each era, and many records have become incomplete. And the name Heavenly Court appeared in their ears for the first time. This is even more surprising to them. To know that they are the emperors, except for the emperor, they are already the supreme existence in the world. What''s more, Heavenly Court has already shown such terrifying strength before it shows up! Such a powerful force, but they have never heard of it before. Hearing the words of the man in white, Chen Quanzhen pondered for a while before speaking slowly. "The funeral road is a link..." "link?" "That''s right, do you know why the ten thousand races in the world can cultivate?" Chen Quanzhen''s question shocked everyone present. Why can you practice? Like eating and drinking, they never thought about it. "Because of the existence of Yaoqi between heaven and earth, only talented people can absorb Yaoqi for cultivation, but do you know where Yaoqi comes from?" Hearing this question, someone in the crowd replied. "Isn''t Yao Qi naturally generated between heaven and earth?" "Not so." Chen Quanzhen shook his head and said. "Speaking of this, it may be necessary to mention the essence of Yaoqi. It is essentially a kind of energy, and energy is conserved and unchanged. The practitioner absorbs Yaoqi and stores it in the body. When casting spells, it will release Yaoqi. This is A balance." "But have you ever thought about where the luminous qi consumed by practitioners breaking through the realm or using luminous qi to strengthen the battle body is replenished?" "To give the simplest example, everyone present is a strong man in the world, how much Yao Qi did you consume in the process of cultivation? I think this amount is hard to estimate..." There was silence in the square, and these quasi emperors and their fellow Tianjiao pondered Chen Quanzhen''s words one after another. Most of them began to cultivate since they were born with spiritual wisdom, but they never considered this level of issue. "...Just like the luminous qi that is usually accumulated will be released with the spell, the luminous qi consumed by the breakthrough should be returned to the heaven and the earth with the fall of the cultivator." After a while, a Tianjiao with a cultivation base of Immortal Venerable said. Chen Quanzhen shook his head, and there was a splendid look in his eyes. "I thought the same thing as you when I first heard about this theory." "But think about it carefully, no matter what level of cultivator he is, will the radiant qi that he diffused when he falls catch up with all the radiant qi he used to break through before, and does this also include the radiant qi that he usually accumulates? ?" Everyone thinks back, it is indeed as Chen Quanzhen said. Chapter 1884： Origin of Yaoqi Chapter 1884 The Origin of Yao Qi Even though a cultivator would burst into a large amount of luminous energy when he fell, the vast majority of it came from the luminous energy that was usually absorbed into the body. Only a small part spilled out of the practitioner''s devastated flesh. "So with the passage of time, all the radiance in the world will be completely absorbed by the practitioners, and people will no longer be able to practice, but this phenomenon does not appear." Chen Quanzhen leaned his hands behind him and continued. "This is because there is light energy that is constantly flowing into the world, making up for these vacancies. Back to the original question, do you want to know what the burial road is?" "Now I can tell you that the burial road is the link that conveys those luminous qi, and the heaven where they are located is the origin of luminous qi..." Chen Quanzhen''s tone was calm, but his words caused a storm in the hearts of everyone present. "It''s an unbelievable statement, and I have no way of refuting it..." "Original... What do you mean?" "Could it be that the luminous energy we absorb in the sun comes from the heaven?" Listening to the discussions of the people around him, Lin Yue''s expression was solemn. Everyone else was shocked by Chen Quanzhen''s statement, and he had thought of another question. These people present are all characters standing at the top of the world. Although their identities are not clear about this matter, one can imagine the degree of secrecy. But Chen Quanzhen has now explained the ins and outs of this matter to them clearly. Does this mean that the Heavenly Court army they are about to face is likely to subvert the existence of the earth. It doesn''t matter if Chen Quanzhen has to say or think that a catastrophe is coming. No matter what the premise is, it proves that the current situation is very bad! "Senior Chen Quanzhen, according to what you said, why did Heavenly Court take action against Yangjian?" The man in white continued to ask aloud. "I don''t know but I don''t need to be clear. I only know that they came with the idea of ??destroying the world. That''s enough." Chen Quanzhen said silently, with a hint of determination in his tone. And that''s exactly what happened. With the current situation, it is no longer important to be entangled in the purpose of heaven. Before the gray fog surrounded the ancient city, Chen Quanzhen and the others discovered that the teleportation array had already teleported an astonishing number of the Heavenly Court army here. The war is bound to start, it''s just a matter of time. After this series of narrations, Chen Quanzhen also stated his purpose of gathering everyone here. "In short, at present we need a group of people to enter the gray fog to find a way to break it. The formation around the ancient city won''t last for too long..." When the gray fog appeared before, Chen Quanzhen led the people in the city to release the luminous energy to activate the great formation. But although the formation was successfully activated, there were some surprises. It may be because the time for the formation of the formation is too long, causing some of them to be incomplete. Even if it is filled with enough Yaoqi, it will not last for long. After knowing that there are hidden dangers in the formation, everyone''s expressions became low. "But how to resist the gray fog outside? Breaking out without any preparation is probably no different from courting death." A quasi emperor asked. Although he is the quasi-emperor, there is no one who entrusts him with it. After all, he has the experience of never returning to the quasi-emperor Huaike before. "You have also seen the situation where the long-eared quasi emperor restrained the gray mist just now. Although it can''t be resisted by the battle body, it can obviously suppress their actions by using the luminous energy." "And the gray fog outside the ancient city is not all the same as the one you just saw. Most of it is just ordinary fog, and only a very small part is aggressive." After listening to Chen Quanzhen''s explanation, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. "That''s good!" Next, under the assignment of Chen Quanzhen, the seventy quasi emperors including him were divided into ten groups. Each group of seven people went out to the ancient city together to find a way to break the gray fog, and rotated between two groups every day. There were more than 40 people from all ethnic groups present, who were responsible for the order in the ancient city during this period. Everyone in the ancient city must follow the rules of not leaving the city without permission. Soon, everyone in the square scattered back to their respective residences to prepare. Starting tomorrow, the first group of quasi emperors will go out to explore the ancient city. Lin Yue did not leave with the old woman and the old man, and let Wu Linger and the descendants of the immortal race go back first. When the people in the square were almost dispersed, Lin Yue walked towards Chen Quanzhen. "Senior Chen, I have a question for you." "Oh?" Chen Quanzhen looked at Lin Yue in surprise, then nodded. "What''s wrong?" "The Ten Thousand Clan Order needs to be followed by all races in the world, but I don''t seem to have seen anyone from the Lingyao Imperial Domain...?" Lin Yue expressed his doubts. In fact, when he first came to this square, he began to observe the people around him. There were only more than 100 people in the square. He quickly scanned it, but found no one from the Lingyao Emperor Domain. All the people in Lingyao Emperor Domain have secret techniques, and Lin Yue, who has played against them many times, can easily identify their identities. But among these people, he did not feel that special breath. Hearing Lin Yue''s question, Chen Quanzhen was startled and then showed anger. "That''s right!" "Lingyao Emperor Domain did not abide by the contract to come here, this must have been instructed by Venerable Lingyao..." After Chen Quanzhen said angrily, he sighed. Lin Yue''s eyes narrowed slightly, thinking in his mind. According to the ten thousand clan order presented in their minds before, the ten thousand clans in the world must send the strongest within the clan to come. Even if Lingyao Emperor Zun was sealed, there were so many quasi emperors in Lingyao Emperor Domain, how come none of them came. Wouldn''t this kind of violation of the Ten Thousand Clan Order be punished? After listening to Lin Yue''s thoughts, Chen Quanzhen nodded without hesitation. "Of course there is punishment, but Emperor Lingyao''s method is not simple. He must have used some method to exempt the punishment..." Lin Yue knew that, after all, as the Emperor of Heaven, the Spirit Medicine Emperor must have some means that outsiders could not guess. Even the first race in the world, which manages the blood pact of all races, can''t force it when facing her. It''s just why the Lingyao Emperor Domain didn''t send someone here? A quasi-emperor is not indispensable to them. Could it be that they are plotting something in the earth? Thinking of this, Lin Yue felt a little uneasy in his heart. Before the funeral road was opened, Lingyao Emperor Domain had destroyed dozens of races together with Era Hunters, and carried out blood sacrifices in their great domain. Seemingly seeing Lin Yue''s unease, Chen Quanzhen patted him on the shoulder. "Don''t think about it, now our enemy is Heavenly Court. At this critical juncture, the Lingyao Imperial Region does not dare to make any trouble, otherwise all the tribes in the world will boycott them together." Chapter 1885： Out of town Chapter 1885 Out of the City Lin Yue nodded, but did not fully believe this statement. With his understanding of Lingyao Emperor Domain, they can do anything. But the current situation can no longer take care of them, Lin Yue shook his head and continued to talk to Chen Quanzhen. "Senior Chen, I have something to ask for." "What''s wrong?" "I want to go outside the ancient city with the exploration team." Hearing Lin Yue''s words, Chen Quanzhen''s eyes widened, showing an incredible look. "What... are you going out of town? No, no, you are only half-step Immortal Venerable, and going out is a life-and-death experience! " As if afraid that his words were not convincing, Chen Quanzhen continued. "Even Emperor Huaike died in the gray fog. If you really go, I''m afraid that a few lives will not be enough to lose." Chen Quanzhen''s words were beyond Lin Yue''s expectations. After all, his realm was here. Even if he could kill Immortal Venerable by leaps and bounds, it would still be far from the level of Emperor Zhundi. It is normal for Chen Quan to be worried. But Lin Yue''s plan just now was not a whim. The reason why he asked Chen Quanzhen to leave the city was because when the long-eared Zhundi exhibited the gray mist just now, he felt a familiar aura. When he first left the customs, although he noticed the gray fog scattered outside the ancient city, those had been isolated by the ancient city''s formation, and they were far apart. Although the long-eared quasi emperor restrained the wisp of gray mist in the giant cauldron, Lin Yue felt the familiar feeling under the close contact. But Lin Yue couldn''t remember where he had encountered such substances, not to mention that they came from another world and did not exist in the world. After thinking about it, Lin Yue still planned to leave the ancient city in person and explore the gray fog. Because he has the decree of the king of gods, he can reverse the time and space at any time. To be honest, Lin Yue is not as afraid of the gray fog as other people. "Senior Chen, there is a reason why I want to go out..." Next, Lin Yue explained to Chen Quanzhen what happened. Although he did not mention the reversal of time and space, he also implied that he had the ability to save his life and would not hold back the other quasi emperors in the team. After listening to Lin Yue''s words, Chen Quanzhen finally nodded helplessly. He knew that Lin Yue was thoughtful and would not easily put himself in danger. "Although I agreed, you''d better discuss it with the two quasi-emperors, the old man and the old woman, and you can''t just follow any team out of the city, you must agree with everyone in that team." Chen Quanzhen pondered for a while and said to Lin Yue. After all, the two quasi emperors of the human race were once the medicine boys of Emperor Xuanyuan, and their strength was unfathomable, and they also attached great importance to Lin Yue. Chen Quanzhen didn''t want Lin Yue to leave the ancient city without their knowledge, and then be approached by the two of them. As for the issue with the team, it is even more important. Some quasi emperors fell outside the ancient city, which has proved the danger outside the city, and the remaining quasi emperors attach great importance to this action. If he arbitrarily inserts Lin Yue into a certain team, it will inevitably lead to dissatisfaction, worrying that Lin Yue will support them and increase the risk of action. Therefore, if Lin Yue wanted to go out together, he had to convince all the quasi emperors in a team to agree to go with him. "I understand." Lin Yue understood what Chen Quan really thought, and nodded in agreement without hesitation. After saying goodbye to Chen Quanzhen and leaving the square, Lin Yue took the lead in finding the old man and the old woman. When they saw Lin Yue coming, they were a little surprised at first. After hearing the purpose of his visit this time, he immediately rejected it in surprise. However, when they heard Lin Yue say that he had a familiar feeling with the gray mist, their expressions became very solemn, and they agreed to Lin Yue''s proposal after being silent for a long time. The only requirement is that they must follow their group. It doesn''t matter which group Lin Yue follows, and with the old man and the old woman by his side, the safety level can be greatly improved. After that, Lin Yue returned to his yard. The old man and the old woman ranked fourth in the group, and the time to leave the city was set for the afternoon of the day after tomorrow. ¡­ "What! Out of town?" "Too dangerous!" In the courtyard, Wu Linger and several others were shocked when they heard Lin Yue''s plan to leave the city. When Wu Linger and the descendants of the Immortal Clan came back, they had already informed Yuan Cheng of the situation of the gray fog, so as to prevent them from contacting them without knowing the danger. So when Lin Yue said his plan, everyone had an incredible look. "Well, I''ve made up my mind." Lin Yue waved his hand, indicating that they don''t need to persuade them. For Wu Linger and the others, Lin Yue did not explain in too much detail. In case one of them can''t think of it, someone also wants to go out of the city with him. Seeing Lin Yue walking back to his room, Wu Linger looked at each other in dismay, but couldn''t speak for a long time. They knew that although Lin Yue had a good attitude towards them on weekdays and would ask them what they thought before doing something, once Lin Yue decided something, they couldn''t change it. "Ugh¡­" "Trust Fellow Daoist Lin, even the top Immortal Venerable of the Yuandie Clan before is not his opponent!" "But there is already the Emperor Quan outside the city..." Although Lone Fu''s words could not be finished, everyone still understood what he meant, and their faces darkened. yes. Even Emperor Zhun had fallen outside the city, and no matter how strong Lin Yue was, he would not be able to reach the level of Emperor Zhun. The yard fell silent again. This scene naturally couldn''t escape Lin Yue''s perception, but he didn''t care. Walking into the house, he sat cross-legged on the bed. According to the requirements of the old man and the old woman, he would go out of the city with them the day after tomorrow. There was not much time left, so he wanted to take advantage of this time as much as possible. Improve your life-saving ability. A flash of light flashed, and the Divine King Ling appeared in his hands. "¡­" Lin Yue carefully observed God King Ling, and his expression was full of solemnity. Lin Yue''s feelings for this artifact that had accompanied him a long time ago were very complicated. On the one hand, the abilities attached to the God King''s Order, the overlapping of time and space, and the reversal of time and space have helped him defeat countless powerful enemies and recover countless injuries. But from another point of view, Lin Yue never really understood God King Ling. At first, he just thought that this was an ability left by the old **** king for him, but it can be continuously improved with his realm. God King Realm, Ancestral Realm, Origin God Realm¡­ Until he escaped from the underworld and came to this world. Lin Yue was surprised to find that the God King Ling actually had an effect on him. Even if his current strength has far surpassed the ancient immortals and half-step immortals of the same realm. You can still use the overlap of time and space to exert dozens of times your own power! Chapter 1886： Shocked! Chapter 1886 Shocked! Lin Yue has a hunch that even if one day he breaks through to the realm of Immortal Venerable or becomes a quasi-emperor. The God King Order still won''t lose its effect. If it was just a means left by the old **** king for him, it would not make sense at all! After all, with his current realm, it has far surpassed the realm of the God King by countless times. In front of Lin Yue, he was like a smudge of dust in the dazzling stars. Not on a level at all. Under this premise, how could the old god-king make such a powerful god-king decree? "Anyway, there must be a secret about me..." Lin Yue stared at Divine King Ling and shook his head. He knew that the Divine King Order was very mysterious, but today he didn''t want to investigate its origin. But I want to see if I can get more powerful power from it. Lin Yue closed his eyes slightly, and slowly penetrated a ray of spirituality into the decree of the God King. A familiar power appeared in his heart, and he can now use dozens of times more power than himself at will, and he can also reverse time to a long time ago. But Lin Yue didn''t stop the investigation of Spiritual Mind, because these are the abilities he has already acquired. clap clap... The sound of a stream of water entered Lin Yue''s ears. "Ok?" Lin Yue opened his eyes suspiciously, he was clearly in the house, where did this voice come from? But when he saw the scene in front of him, his expression changed. He was no longer in the house, but appeared in an unfamiliar environment. Still without his awareness. Lin Yue looked in the direction of the water, and when he saw the thing clearly, his pupils shrank suddenly. That sound like a stream of water was actually made by a stream made of blood. The stream passed by him, all the way to a place that could not be seen in the distance. Lin Yue forced his heart to calm down, he had already made some guesses about the current situation. All of this should have been caused by the God King Ling, and it is very likely that he was able to move him here because he probed into the God King Ling and touched something. Lin Yue manipulated his spiritual sense and spread out carefully, but found that he could only perceive a range of a few meters around, and could not extend further. "Is this a fantasy or a real place...?" Lin Yue frowned slightly. If it was an illusion, he only needed to wait for a while or crack the eye of the illusion before returning to reality. But if this is a real place, it''s a little scary. After all, he was still in the ancient city last second. Outside the ancient city, not only did the formation left by the ancient great masters activate, but he was not in the mortal realm, but in the special place of the burial road. In this case, it must be a very terrifying force that can bring his whole person here. "correct¡­!" Recalling what he said just now, Lin Yue''s eyes narrowed. "That''s right, the special thing is nothing else, it''s the reason for the burial..." It''s not that Lin Yue used his spiritual sense to investigate the God King Ling, but this has never happened before. He pondered over and over again, and the reason for the current situation was most likely because he used his spiritual sense to test the god-king Ling in a special place. And this special place is in the burial road. "Could it be that the God-King Ling has something to do with the funeral road...?" Lin Yue thought about it, but couldn''t come up with an answer for a while. Unable to think of an answer, he prepared to get up and inspect the surroundings to see if there were any clues hidden here. But when he got up, he felt a faint sound coming from his ear. Lin Yue listened intently. For a while, the sound was like the magic sound under the Nine Netherworld, and for a while it was filled with ethereal fairy meaning, but it was impossible to hear what was said. Suddenly, an indescribable aura descended from the sky and enveloped Lin Yue. "Well¡­" Lin Yue''s body instantly lost control and stood stiffly in place. But his mind had never been so clear before, he could feel an extremely terrifying creature coming, and it was just above his head. "hateful¡­!" Lin Yue tried his best to regain control of his body, but he still couldn''t move. Suddenly, Lin Yue felt a gaze from above staring at him, causing his body to tremble unconsciously. With an indescribable malice, Lin Yue''s eyes darkened again. By the time he regained consciousness, he had reappeared in the room. "What was that just now... how did I get back here?" There was a hint of fear in Lin Yue''s expression. The previous breath made him feel a little fear, which even the breath of the Heavenly Emperor could not cause him! This is enough to see that the strange creature is far more powerful than the Heavenly Emperor. But isn''t the Emperor of Heaven the top of the world? And in the entire world, there can only be one Heavenly Emperor at the same time. This is the law from ancient times to the present, and it has never been broken. Suddenly Lin Yue felt an itch in his nose, and when he reached out to touch it, he actually felt a hint of moisture. When he put down his hand, he saw a bloodstain on his hand. "this¡­" Lin Yue''s heart was startled, he was actually injured by that strange creature invisibly. But he didn''t even know the process of the injury. The blood flowed out intermittently, even if Lin Yue urged Yaoqi to restore it deliberately, it failed. No way, he had no choice but to cast time and space reversal. But the next moment, a scene that shocked him appeared. Under the reversal of time and space, the trace of Yao Qi he had just consumed recovered, but the blood flowing from the tip of his nose still did not stop. "Why is this...!" Lin Yue said incredulously that this was the first time he had suffered an injury that could not be affected by the reversal of time and space. Although for practitioners at the half-step Immortal Venerable level, the loss of blood is nothing. As long as it''s not essence and blood, even if it flows day and night for hundreds of days, it won''t have any effect. After all, with their realm, even a severed limb can be restored in an instant, not to mention blood. But this has a different meaning to Lin Yue. What he cares about is not the bloodshed, but the abnormality of the God King Ling. After a period of time, the radiant energy could not be stopped, and the ineffective bleeding of the God King Ling was also stopped. This is like the process of a mortal being injured and naturally healed. Lin Yue sat cross-legged on the bed with a heavy expression on his face, his mind racing quickly. He originally just wanted to investigate the decree of the **** king to see if there are other functions in it, so that his action out of the city the day after tomorrow can be smoother. But I didn''t expect this to happen... Although the injury had healed, it had no effect on Lin Yue, but there was a lot of confusion in his heart. That blood stream, that bizarre creature, and the sudden failure of the Divine King Order, etc... Chapter 1887： The first team out of town Chapter 1887 The first team to leave the city "My fellow Daoist, I can''t help you with anything else, but you must accept this treasure." The descendant of the Yu Clan took out a vermilion agate and put it in Lin Yue''s hand without any explanation. "Ok?" Lin Yue felt his palms get cold and looked down. I saw a stream of light blooming on the vermilion agate, and then it dimmed, like an ordinary stone. "This is¡­¡­?" Lin Yue looked at the descendant of the Yu Clan and asked suspiciously. He couldn''t see anything from this vermilion agate, but the descendants of the Yu clan would definitely not give him a useless stone for no reason. "This is a piece of agate refined from plum bamboo shoots. As long as you infuse Yaoqi into it, you can temporarily hide in it, and even the powerhouse at the quasi-emperor level will not be able to detect the abnormality." "And its defense is very powerful, and it can also be used as a protective magic weapon. The strength of the defense has nothing to do with the realm of the holder. Anyone who activates it can be immune to attacks under the Emperor for a quarter of an hour." Although he didn''t know what plum bamboo shoots were, Lin Yue''s eyes lit up just because of the effects described by the descendants of the Yu Clan. This powerful function is already comparable to a quasi-imperial weapon! Not only can it be used to hide the figure, but it can also be used as a magic weapon for body protection. "It must be very precious..." Hearing Lin Yue''s words, the Yu Clan descendant shook his head and said. "My life was saved by you, God Lord Daoist, what is this little thing?" When he fought against Lingyao''s first son before, it wasn''t that he didn''t think about using this treasure. But he didn''t find an opportunity at that time, and even if he succeeded, he would only be able to resist the attack of a quarter of an hour, but it was just delaying the time of his defeat. After being rescued by Lin Yue, the descendants of the Yu Clan always wanted to repay him. Finally, when Lin Yue left the ancient city for danger this time, he took out this treasure without thinking. "Thank you!" Lin Yue didn''t refuse any more, and thanked the descendant of the Yu Clan. Because this time out of the city is indeed very risky, he does not want to miss all the ways to improve the survival rate. ... Next, Lin Yue went to the yard where the old woman and the old man were. When Lin Yue arrived, the two of them were sitting in the courtyard drinking tea. After seeing Lin Yue, the two put down their tea cups. The day to leave the city is tomorrow, they didn''t expect Lin Yue to come here today. "Two seniors, I want to meet my teammates in advance, and there are two teams out of town today, they should bring back some information..." Hearing Lin Yue''s words, the two suddenly understood. "It just so happens that we will gather with people from the same team to discuss tomorrow''s actions together. Just follow us there." The old man said with a smile. "Okay, senior." The old woman on the side said, "Our team is not simple. When you go, someone may deliberately make things difficult for you. At that time, it is inconvenient for the two of us to take action, and you can only rely on yourself." Lin Yue nodded and said solemnly. "I understand." What the old woman said to make things difficult is the test that Chen Quanzhen mentioned before that requires people in the team to agree with him. After all, the addition of Lin Yue is related to the actions of the entire team. If his strength is not good, it will inevitably affect the safety of everyone. Faced with this situation, even the old man and the old man could not stop it, Lin Yue could only rely on himself to solve it. "As for the two teams that left the city today, the first team has already left the ancient city..." The old man looked up at the sky and said solemnly. "what? They''ve already left..." Hearing this news, Lin Yue was stunned for a moment and then looked up at the sky. But the gray fog outside the ancient city was still calm and peaceful, without the slightest fluctuation. "Yes, they left the city two hours ago." "But there doesn''t seem to be any movement outside the city...?" You must know that there are ten quasi-emperor-level powerhouses in each team, and they are an extremely terrifying force gathered together. But after they entered the fog, there was no movement at all. Haven''t they encountered any enemies so far? But according to Chen Quanzhen, the weird gray mist was hidden in it. They haven''t encountered that kind of thing for two full hours? Compared with this possibility, Lin Yue preferred that the fluctuations generated by their battles could not be transmitted to the city. "Well, that''s what we''re worried about too." There was a look of worry in the old man''s eyes. The ten quasi emperors were like a rock sinking into the sea after they left the city, and they did not stir up a wave, and those who knew them were vaguely uneasy. It didn''t take too long to pause on the issue, as it was time for their team to assemble. The old man and the old woman took Lin Yue out of the courtyard and came to a nearby teahouse. Originally, there were various facilities in the ancient city, all of which were built in the prosperous times several times ago. As the number of people in the ancient city decreased, these facilities gradually became abandoned. It was not until the ten thousand clan powerhouses and Tianjiao in the world came here a while ago that some people relaunched these facilities. Walking into a box, there are already six people sitting in it chatting. Seeing Lin Yue and the others, these people looked over one after another. From their sight, Lin Yue could feel a trace of doubt and dissatisfaction. Lin Yue was not surprised, because these were already within his expectations. After all, his own addition would likely increase the risk of others in the team, and it was inevitable that they would have negative emotions. "Hello, seniors." Lin Yue respectfully bowed his hands to several people. "Oh?" A middle-aged man dressed in brown animal skin with a rough face said in surprise. "I''ve always heard that the lord of the human race is arrogant and doesn''t put others in the eyes. How can he be so polite to us, haha." "Wuhai!" The old woman frowned and called out his name angrily. What he said just now was obviously finding fault, which affected other people''s impression of Lin Yue. "What does it mean? Could it be that you plan to say a few words for the God Lord of your human race...? " Seeing this, the Emperor Zhun named Wu Hai snorted coldly and said with a sneer. Before that, he actually had nothing to do with Lin Yue, he only occasionally heard about the deeds of the human race gods, but he didn''t care. After all, he is already a quasi-emperor with a high position and authority, and even if Lin Yue is the lord of the human race, he doesn''t know how many years later when he breaks through the quasi-emperor. How could he be in his heart. But when he learned that a half-step immortal in the main area of ??the human race was trying to join their team, Wu Hai developed a feeling of disgust for Lin Yue. To know that their trip is a matter of life and death, it is no child''s play! Lin Yue is only half a step Immortal Venerable, so he has to act with them. Isn''t this a joke? Chapter 1888： The first team out of town Chapter 1888 The first team to leave the city "My fellow Daoist, I can''t help you with anything else, but you must accept this treasure." The descendant of the Yu Clan took out a vermilion agate and put it in Lin Yue''s hand without any explanation. "Ok?" Lin Yue felt his palms get cold and looked down. I saw a stream of light blooming on the vermilion agate, and then it dimmed, like an ordinary stone. "This is¡­¡­?" Lin Yue looked at the descendant of the Yu Clan and asked suspiciously. He couldn''t see anything from this vermilion agate, but the descendants of the Yu clan would definitely not give him a useless stone for no reason. "This is a piece of agate refined from plum bamboo shoots. As long as you infuse the luminous energy into it, you can temporarily hide in it, and even the powerhouse at the quasi-emperor level will not be able to detect the abnormality." "And its defense is very powerful, and it can also be used as a protective magic weapon. The strength of the defense has nothing to do with the realm of the holder. Anyone who activates it can be immune to attacks under the Emperor for a quarter of an hour." Although he didn''t know what plum bamboo shoots were, Lin Yue''s eyes lit up just because of the effects described by the descendants of the Yu Clan. This powerful function is already comparable to a quasi-imperial weapon! Not only can it be used to hide the figure, but it can also be used as a magic weapon for body protection. "It must be very precious..." Hearing Lin Yue''s words, the Yu Clan descendant shook his head and said. "My life was saved by you, God Lord Daoist, what is this little thing?" When he fought against Lingyao''s first son before, it wasn''t that he didn''t think about using this treasure. But he didn''t find an opportunity at that time, and even if he succeeded, he would only be able to resist the attack of a quarter of an hour, but it was just delaying the time of his defeat. After being rescued by Lin Yue, the descendants of the Yu Clan always wanted to repay him. Finally, when Lin Yue left the ancient city for danger this time, he took out this treasure without thinking. "Thank you!" Lin Yue didn''t refuse any more, and thanked the descendant of the Yu Clan. Because this time out of the city is indeed very risky, he does not want to miss all the ways to improve the survival rate. ... Next, Lin Yue went to the yard where the old woman and the old man were. When Lin Yue arrived, the two of them were sitting in the courtyard drinking tea. After seeing Lin Yue, the two put down their tea cups. The day to leave the city is tomorrow, they didn''t expect Lin Yue to come here today. "Two seniors, I want to meet my teammates in advance, and there are two teams out of town today, they should bring back some information..." Hearing Lin Yue''s words, the two suddenly understood. "It just so happens that we will gather with people from the same team to discuss tomorrow''s actions together. Just follow us there." The old man said with a smile. "Okay, senior." The old woman on the side said, "Our team is not simple. When you go, someone may deliberately make things difficult for you. At that time, it is inconvenient for the two of us to take action, and you can only rely on yourself." Lin Yue nodded and said solemnly. "I understand." What the old woman said to make things difficult is the test that Chen Quanzhen mentioned before that requires people in the team to agree with him. After all, the addition of Lin Yue is related to the actions of the entire team. If his strength is not good, it will inevitably affect the safety of everyone. Faced with this situation, even the old man and the old man could not stop it, Lin Yue could only rely on himself to solve it. "As for the two teams that left the city today, the first team has already left the ancient city..." The old man looked up at the sky and said solemnly. "what? They''ve already left..." Hearing this news, Lin Yue was stunned for a moment and then looked up at the sky. But the gray fog outside the ancient city was still calm and peaceful, without the slightest fluctuation. "Yes, they left the city two hours ago." "But there doesn''t seem to be any movement outside the city...?" You must know that there are ten quasi-emperor-level powerhouses in each team, and they are an extremely terrifying force gathered together. But after they entered the fog, there was no movement at all. Haven''t they encountered any enemies so far? But according to Chen Quanzhen, the weird gray mist was hidden in it. They haven''t encountered that kind of thing for two full hours? Compared with this possibility, Lin Yue preferred that the fluctuations generated by their battles could not be transmitted to the city. "Well, that''s what we''re worried about too." There was a look of worry in the old man''s eyes. The ten quasi emperors were like a rock sinking into the sea after they left the city, and they did not stir up a wave, and those who knew them were vaguely uneasy. It didn''t take too long to pause on the issue, as it was time for their team to assemble. The old man and the old woman took Lin Yue out of the courtyard and came to a nearby teahouse. Originally, there were various facilities in the ancient city, all of which were built in the prosperous times several times ago. As the number of people in the ancient city decreased, these facilities gradually became abandoned. It wasn''t until the ten thousand clan powerhouses and Tianjiao in the world came here a while ago that some people relaunched these facilities. Walking into a box, there are already six people sitting in it chatting. Seeing Lin Yue and the others, these people looked over one after another. From their sight, Lin Yue could feel a trace of doubt and dissatisfaction. Lin Yue was not surprised, because these were already within his expectations. After all, his own addition would likely increase the risk of others in the team, and it was inevitable that they would have negative emotions. "Hello, seniors." Lin Yue respectfully bowed his hands to several people. "Oh?" A middle-aged man dressed in brown animal skin with a rough face said in surprise. "I''ve always heard that the lord of the human race is arrogant and doesn''t put others in the eyes. How can he be so polite to us, haha." "Wuhai!" The old woman frowned and called out his name angrily. What he said just now was obviously finding fault, affecting other people''s impression of Lin Yue. "What does it mean? Could it be that you plan to say a few words for the God Lord of your human race...? " Seeing this, the Emperor Zhun named Wu Hai snorted coldly and said with a sneer. Before that, he had nothing to do with Lin Yue. He had only occasionally heard about the deeds of the human race gods, but he didn''t care. After all, he is already a quasi-emperor with a high position and authority, and even if Lin Yue is the lord of the human race, he doesn''t know how many years later when he breaks through the quasi-emperor. How could he be in his heart. But when he learned that a half-step immortal in the main human race was trying to join their team, Wu Hai developed a disgust for Lin Yue. To know that their trip is a matter of life and death, it is no child''s play! Lin Yue is only half a step Immortal Venerable, so he has to act with them. Isn''t this a joke? Chapter 1889： recognized Chapter 1889 Recognition After hearing Wu Hai''s words, the old woman''s eyes turned cold but she did not continue to speak. Although she and the old man are the strongest in this team, they cannot let Lin Yue join the team. After all, it is related to the safety of the entire team. After all, Lin Yue needs to prove himself that he will not drag the team down. "Senior, after a while, I will prove to everyone that I have the qualifications to join the team." In the face of Wu Hai''s questioning, Lin Yue said neither humbly nor arrogantly. Before Wu Hai could speak again, a woman beside him said. "Hey, everyone, don''t be noisy!" Hearing her words, Wu Hai actually closed his mouth and stopped talking. The woman was wearing a luxurious red cheongsam, which set off her excellent figure. The palm-sized melon seeds had a charming face, and she was covering her mouth with a coquettish smile. When Lin Yue looked at the woman, it happened to meet her eyes. The woman blinked, showing all the temptation. "Thank you senior." Lin Yue clenched his fists at her and said without changing his face. "What senior, how ugly, call me sister!" The woman frowned, pretending to be angry and saying relentlessly. "...Thank you, sister." It was not until Lin Yue finished speaking helplessly that she let him go and continued to chat with another woman beside her. Seeing that no one spoke again, the old man and the old woman took Lin Yue to the seat. This first step was barely passed, but Lin Yue knew that after everyone gathered, those who didn''t want to join the team themselves would really start to attack. But Lin Yue was not nervous because he was already prepared. Not to mention his strength close to Emperor Zhundi, just a few other abilities are enough to convince these people. When they realize that Lin Yue will not be a drag on them, but will help them, they will naturally agree to join him. After all, from the old man and the old woman, Lin Yue already knew the identities of these quasi emperors in the team in advance. There is no existence that has hatred with him, and there has never been an intersection before. So as long as they recognize Lin Yue''s value, they will naturally not hinder him. "The first person who spoke just now was Wu Hai, the woman who spoke behind was Emperor Xianlin Zhundi, and the person next to her was..." The old man sitting next to Lin Yue introduced the people in the box to him one by one. Although Lin Yue already knew the identities of these people in the team, the first time they met Lin Yue, he still couldn''t match their identities and them. After listening to the old man''s introduction, Lin Yue finally recognized who these people were. Soon, the other two quasi emperors also walked into the box. Including Lin Yue, there were seven men and four women in the box. After everyone gathered, except for the old man and the old woman, everyone looked at Lin Yue with undisguised scrutiny in their eyes. No one spoke in the box, and there was silence. Eight lines of sight were placed on Lin Yue at the same time, and a powerful coercion descended! This coercion is enough to make a quasi-emperor who is in the same realm as them, and can even scare ordinary Immortal Venerable to the point of being unable to move! But under this coercion, Lin Yue did not show the slightest strangeness. It was as if he did not feel the terrifying pressure! Several quasi emperors nodded slightly when they saw this scene. With Lin Yue''s half-step Immortal Venerable realm, it was objectively excellent to be able to perform like this. The pressure slowly dissipated, and a stern young man said. "Human God Lord, we know that you want to join the team and go out of the city, but I want to tell you that this action is not a child''s play. We are at risk of falling as emperors. You are a half-step immortal..." Lin Yue knew the young man who spoke, he was the quasi-emperor of the Gu Immortal family, and his name was Gu Siyuan. "I know the dangers..." Before Lin Yue could finish speaking, he was coldly interrupted by Gu Siyuan. "No, you don''t know, you may think that you have defeated the Immortal Venerable of the Origin Butterfly Clan, and you already have the ability to protect yourself." "But what we care about is not whether you can protect yourself. To put it bluntly, we don''t care about your life or death at all, we are just worried that you will drag down the actions of the entire team!" Although Gu Siyuan''s words were cold, they were simple and straightforward. The meaning of this is also very clear, because the old man and the old woman are both human races. Once Lin Yue is in danger, others may treat them coldly, but the two of them will definitely help. They were not afraid of Lin Yue''s death, but were afraid that Lin Yue''s death would affect the combat power of the two quasi-emperors. What''s more, the strength of the old man and the old woman is unfathomable, and among these people, they are among the best. "Ok." Lin Yue didn''t refute, just closed his eyes quietly, and a dense breath followed. "Oh? This kid is interesting. " "This is¡­¡­?" "It''s actually the law of time and space, I didn''t expect it...!" Feeling the breath emanating from Lin Yue''s body, these people were surprised. Even for quasi-emperor level powerhouses, the laws of time and space are very rare. Only a very few people can comprehend the power of the laws of time and space. Wu Hai, who was next to him, was stunned, and there was a hint of jealousy in his heart. Back then, he wanted to understand the power of the law of time and space, but it took hundreds of years to succeed, and finally he had to choose another law. Now that I see Lin Yue displaying the law of time and space, I am naturally jealous and angry! "Hmph, what about the law of space, it''s just a half-step Immortal Venerable, it doesn''t work at all!" Lin Yue ignored his jealous words and opened his eyes to look at Gu Siyuan. "Can seniors come to help me test it?" Gu Siyuan nodded silently and walked to a position ten feet in front of Lin Yue. Immediately after. Lin Yue secretly urged the God King Ling, and under the cover of the law of time and space, the power of time and space reversal acted on Gu Siyuan. "¡­¡­what? ! " Feeling the change in his body, Gu Siyuan suddenly exclaimed. "Brother Gu, what''s wrong with you?" "what happened?" Seeing Gu Siyuan''s appearance, several people on the side asked quickly. Gu Siyuan ignored them, but muttered to himself in shock. "Is this the power of the law of time and space...?" Gu Siyuan suddenly took out a short dagger, startling everyone in the box! "Quick! Try again!" After all, he used a short dagger to cut a slit in his wrist. Although Gu Siyuan didn''t deliberately defend, the quasi-emperor level battle body was also extremely hard, and being able to break through his fleshly body proved that this short dagger was not a mortal thing. Without any extra explanation, Lin Yue understood what he meant. So he controlled the decree of the God King, and the power of the time-space reversal took effect instantly, restoring his wrist to its original state. After Gu Siyuan felt it carefully, he nodded in satisfaction. "Okay, I approve of you!" Obviously, Gu Siyuan was moved by the effect of the reversal of time and space, and agreed to join him. "Thank you senior." Lin Yue clasped his fists in thanks. Chapter 1890： monster with three heads and six arms Chapter 1890 The monster with three heads and six arms Gu Siyuan waved his hand and returned to the table to sit down. While the other quasi emperors were puzzled and didn''t know what happened, why did Gu Siyuan''s attitude suddenly reverse? "Friend Gu, what do you mean, you agreed so readily?" A man in black sitting next to him muttered with some dissatisfaction. "It''s not that I''m refreshing, it''s the ability of the little friend of God Lord that really moved me." There was a smile on Gu Siyuan''s stern face, but this smile and his stern face made people feel a bit inconsistent. "Ok?" The man in black continued. "Isn''t it just to restore your injury? It''s nothing. " Because practitioners who master the laws of time and space are very rare, they do not understand the laws of time and space. Just seeing the wound on Gu Siyuan''s wrist disappear, he thought that Lin Yue could just make the injury recover quickly. "It''s not to recover, but to return the injury to the state before the injury...!" "It''s not just the injury, but everything is back to a while ago." Gu Siyuan''s words immediately aroused everyone''s shock. Although it sounds like a small difference, the actual effect is really different. One is to speed up the flow of time to recover the injury, and the problem of healing needs to be considered, and there may be sequelae, and the other is to let the injury go back to the past. What''s more, the law of time and space can also make the state go back, and the previously consumed physical strength and Yaoqi will also be restored. "I see¡­¡­" The man in black nodded, he understood why Gu Siyuan valued Lin Yue. When Emperor Xian Lin Zhun heard those words, a strange light flashed in his eyes. She didn''t expect that the law of time and space would have such power, and it could also allow Lin Yue to act on their quasi-emperors with the realm of a half-step immortal. This time, even Wu Hai was silent. He knew that since Lin Yue showed this ability, others would not be able to refuse him. After all, the fog outside the ancient city is heavy, and it is not necessarily that someone will be injured anytime. In the face of the strange substance in the square before, it is temporarily unclear whether ordinary healing methods can work. But Lin Yue''s law of time and space will retrospect the injury, but it will not be limited. It will definitely help a lot this time. Seeing that no one spoke, Gu Siyuan spoke after a while. "It seems that everyone has no objection, so let the little friend of God Lord join the team." "Thank you, seniors." Lin Yue smiled lightly, stood up and bowed to them. After deciding about Lin Yue, everyone began to talk about the operation. The first thing they mentioned was the first team that set off today. "I heard that Yuan Zu''s team has been out of the city for a few hours, and hasn''t any news come back yet?" Xianlin Zhundi''s red lips lightly parted, leading the conversation. Hearing her words, the expressions of everyone in the box became a little dignified. "Yeah, and they have been told to come back within an hour whether they find it or not, but the result is still missing..." "I''m afraid I''m entangled in something and can''t get out." "It''s hard to say, I can only hope that they will come back soon and bring back some information in the gray fog." Afterwards, they discussed some speculations about the gray fog. After all, the scene Chen Quanzhen showed everyone the day before shocked everyone. The kind of strange substance that can decompose and reorganize living beings. But after the gray fog appeared outside the ancient city, they hadn''t left the city, so they could only guess based on the little information yesterday, and in the end they couldn''t guess the reason. Just then, there was a loud noise from outside the box! boom-- Everyone''s expressions changed, because the voice was obviously coming from outside the ancient city. "Go! Go out and have a look." Wu Hai opened the box door first and ran out. The others followed, and when Lin Yue walked out of the teahouse, he found that they were looking up at the sky by the side of the street. Some of the ten thousand strong people in the courtyard obviously noticed the abnormality and walked out of the courtyard to check. "This is¡­¡­?" Lin Yue looked up at the sky, his eyes narrowed slightly. The outside of the ancient city is still surrounded by gray fog, but at the same time there are several figures that are constantly moving. "It''s Yuan Zu Zhundi and their team." The old man on the side explained aloud. "They seem to be avoiding something..." Looking at the people who moved quickly with their movements, Lin Yue analyzed in his heart. Just when everyone wondered what was chasing them, an outrageous figure appeared in front of everyone. "My God!" "What kind of monster is this...?" "That person seems familiar to me, isn''t that Zhundi Huaike? ! But now he..." The powerful people of all ethnic groups on the street talked one after another, and their expressions were full of shock. Because to be precise, what appeared was not Zhundi Huaike, but a monster with three heads and six arms. However, on one of the heads of this monster is the face of Zhundi Huaike... Seeing this scene, Lin Yue immediately thought of the gray mist that could decompose and reorganize life. Is it the ghost of it? Although the doghorn beast was reconstructed, its appearance did not change. But that was probably just because there was only one canine horn in the giant cauldron at that time. What if there were two or three? Just like this monster with three heads and six arms outside the ancient city, the other two faces are probably from those who disappeared before. "Do you want us to take action? ! " Wu Hai asked Gu Siyuan anxiously. Because among those who were hunted down, one happened to be his old friend for many years. And Gu Siyuan''s strength in this team is considered excellent, and the Gu clan is also quite prestigious as a big clan in the world, and everyone just elected him as the captain. Gu Siyuan pondered for a moment, then shook his head and said. "Don''t act rashly, let''s see what Senior Chen Quanzhen planned." "...But they will be caught up soon!" Wu Hai looked puzzled. No matter how strong that monster is, wouldn''t it be easy to subdue it with dozens of quasi emperors in their ancient city? Gu Siyuan stared at the scene above without explaining too much, and Wu Hai did not continue to ask. He knew that Gu Siyuan''s brains must be better than his, but why didn''t he go out of the city to help him? But Gu Siyuan didn''t speak, and he didn''t dare to act without permission. Even he didn''t dare to approach the strange fog. Apart from Gu Siyuan, who frowned, several other people thought about it. That is the few people who appeared outside the city, not necessarily themselves! Since that kind of weird substance can decompose and reassemble the creatures for manipulation, will they have been manipulated? Now it''s just a play with that monster with three heads and six arms! Chapter 1891： Chen Quanzhen shot! Chapter 1891 Chen Quanzhen makes a move! And once the formation of the ancient city is closed, they will break into the city together with the monster with three heads and six arms to kill the Quartet... No one can rule out this possibility! Everyone was caught in a dilemma, and they could only watch the three-headed and six-armed monster gradually catch up with the few people outside the city. "Bold!" At this moment, a cold snort sounded in the ancient city, and a figure flashed into the air. Swah¡ª¡ª "Senior Chen took action..." Lin Yue looked at the figure with curiosity in his eyes. Faced with this situation, he wanted to know how Chen Quanzhen would decide. Could it be that he really planned to open the ancient city formation and go out to fight that monster? Regardless of the monster''s problem, it''s just that the current state of the few quasi emperors outside the city is unknown, and no one knows whether they have been infected by the gray fog... If they are already infected, take advantage of the opportunity opened by the ancient city formation to rush in. There will be huge losses! However, Chen Quanzhen''s actions at the next moment were beyond Lin Yue''s expectations. His figure was scattered, and it seemed that he had turned into dozens of figures in an instant, which was dazzling! Then these figures passed through the formation without hindrance and appeared outside the ancient city. Obviously, the ancient city''s formation could not hinder Chen Quanzhen''s actions. Seeing Chen Quanzhen out of the city to help, the surprises of several quasi emperors outside the city were beyond words, and they flew to him one after another. "Senior Chen, this monster is very strange, you must be careful!" A quasi-emperor reminded. "Ok? Are the ten members of your team not his opponents, and where are the others? " Hearing what the quasi emperor said, Chen Quanzhen asked with a frown. There are ten people in each team, but now there are only four people outside the city, and the rest are still missing. "As soon as we left the city, we encountered that kind of strange substance, and we were forced to break up into two groups to escape, but it didn''t take long for us to meet this monster again, and it swallowed Emperor Lingyang as soon as we fought!" "Normal methods have no effect on it at all. The four of us had to continue to flee. The fog blocked our vision, and we couldn''t tell the direction. Fortunately, we ran back smoothly..." The quasi emperor said with a look of fear, and there was a trace of fear in his eyes when he looked at the three-headed and six-armed monster. Although the strongest in their first group was the Yuanzu Zhundi, the strength of Lingyang Zhundi was also in the forefront, much stronger than the four of them. But even the so powerful Zhundi Lingyang was still swallowed in one bite in front of that monster, and he failed to make a good end... So they didn''t dare to continue to entangle with monsters, they just wanted to join another team as soon as possible. In the end, although no other team was found, it was fortunate that they returned to the ancient city. Chen Quanzhen heard the words and looked at the monster with three heads and six arms, and sure enough, he found the face of Zhundi Lingyang on one of its heads. At this moment, he is staring at them with resentful eyes, opening his mouth and letting out an inexplicable roar! "Damn things..." Seeing this scene, Chen Quanzhen''s complexion sank. He didn''t need to look any further to know that Emperor Lingyang was completely helpless. A quasi emperor actually fell like this... No, it''s two! The monster''s other face, printed with Zhundi Huaike, was also staring at them coldly... "You all stay there, you are not allowed to enter the city without my permission!" Chen Quanzhen shouted to the four quasi emperors. At this moment, he didn''t have time to test the identities of these four people, and he couldn''t rule out that they had been infected, so he could only restrict them from entering the city. Those four people also knew Chen Quanzhen''s concerns, so they obediently stood in the air at the position he arranged. One of them then asked aloud, "Senior Chen, do you need us to help you and subdue this monster together!" "Need not!" Chen Quanzhen said lightly, and then turned his eyes to the monster. In the case of not ruling out that they are infected, it is better to let him solve it alone. Moreover, these four people are only quasi emperors in the enlightenment period, and they can''t help him much, but they will make him shy during the battle. "You filthy monster, don''t put your face in their face!" With Chen Quanzhen''s anger, his figure attacked the monster! Boom boom boom! In an instant, the thunder scattered, dyeing the fog outside the ancient city into deep purple! Chen Quanzhen reflected a feather fan in his hand, controlling the power of Tianlei. Countless python-like thunders drilled towards the monster with three heads and six arms, making a terrifying explosion! sizzle- The three-headed and six-armed monster wanted to avoid it, but it was already surrounded by monstrous thunder, and there was no way to hide! next moment. The power of thunder poured into its body, and the python-like thunder continued to flow away, burning his body to the point of scorching black! "Ahhhh...!" The three-headed and six-armed monster let out a miserable roar. Suddenly, it actually spit out human words. "Senior Chen, I''m Ling Yang, help me!" As he spoke, a pleading look appeared on the face of Emperor Lingyang. Chen Quanzhen didn''t have the slightest sympathy in his eyes, and continued to control the feather fan to bombard the monster''s body. Boom boom boom! The three-headed and six-armed monster showed a hostile look upon seeing it. The six arms formed seals at the same time, and the three mouths chanted the spell together, as if there were three different minds. With the spell cast by the monster, the deep purple thunderbolt was blocked by it, and three huge breaths came crashing down! "This thing can actually use Ling Yang''s methods...!" Wu Hai and others who were still in the ancient city saw this scene and said in shock. Hearing their words, Lin Yue''s expression froze. The ability of that strange substance is indeed terrifying. It can not only control a person to decompose and reconstruct, but also control all his abilities. It even has all the memories of the original body, which cannot be detected by ordinary means. Once this substance spreads, or diffuses into the mortal realm, it will inevitably bring earth-shattering fear! At that time, everyone will be in danger, and no one will know if the people around them are still themselves? At this moment, a sword cry sounded! Lin Yue looked up, and I don''t know when, six iron swords glowing with cold light appeared in the hands of the three-headed six-armed monster! It used an iron sword to cut off all the thunder that was entangled with itself, and the movement was so fast that it was impossible to see its figure at all. Then it rushed towards Chen Quanzhen, with a monstrous aura on his body, which reflected the sky in blood red! "Kill kill kill...!" A fascination-like whisper oozes from his throat. It even infected the four quasi emperors standing aside, causing a trace of blood in their eyes! "It''s the suffocation that entered the body..." Lin Yue discovered this situation at the first time and said silently. "Yes, although they have broken through to the quasi emperor, their strength is still not enough." The old man beside him heard Lin Yue''s words, nodded and said. Chapter 1892： Xianlin Zhundis life experience Chapter 1892 The life experience of Emperor Xianlin Zhundi The Emperor Zhun is a special realm between the Immortal Venerable and the Heavenly Emperor. Not all the powerhouses of Immortal Venerable Great Perfection have the opportunity to break through to the quasi-emperor. Because becoming a quasi-emperor is equivalent to having the possibility to step into the realm of the emperor, becoming the peerless supreme of a great world. In addition to a strong bloodline and a flawless state, it also requires an excellent opportunity to break through to the quasi-emperor level. Just like the great ancestor of the Golden Crow Clan, he deliberately put himself into a desperate situation at the beginning, seized the opportunity of the Golden Crow Nirvana, and successfully broke through to the realm of the quasi-emperor! But not everyone is as lucky as he is. The road to becoming an emperor is difficult and difficult, and most of the Immortal Venerables who have transcended the calamity have fallen. And breaking through to the quasi emperor does not mean that you can sit back and relax and be invincible in the world! From the enlightenment period, the bone forging period, and the spiritual refining period just after the breakthrough... The quasi emperors of each period, their strength is very different! The four Heavenly Emperors who escaped back to the ancient city were only in the enlightenment period, but Chen Quanzhen had already broken through to the spiritual refining period a few years ago. The difference in strength between them can be imagined. Lin Yue put his sight back on the battlefield outside the ancient city. I saw that Chen Quanzhen noticed the abnormality of the four quasi emperors immediately, and immediately let out a roar! "wake up!" The sound was like thunder, spreading out in circles around it. The four quasi-emperors were shocked, and their eyes instantly regained clarity. The next moment, they were pushed hundreds of feet away by Chen Quanzhen''s strength, away from the position where he was fighting the three-headed six-armed monster. And that monster has taken this opportunity to bend over and approach! shhhhh-- The six cold light iron swords were swung by the swish it swung, forming an airtight rain of swords! In the face of this extremely aggressive offensive, Chen Quanzhen was not at all timid and rushed forward. For a time, the figures of the two were staggered together, dazzling the people watching the battle in the ancient city, and they couldn''t see their movements at all. After half a sound. With a scorching thunder light, the body of the three-headed six-armed monster was penetrated by rolling thunder in an instant! Then it fell down slowly, gradually losing its vitality. And its body also began to turn into shreds and dissipated in the air. Chen Quanzhen withdrew the feather fan with the same expression, and flew towards the four quasi emperors. Seeing this scene, everyone knew that Chen Quanzhen''s strength was so strong. The monsters that made other quasi emperors helpless, did not even survive a single stick of incense in front of him... "Senior Chen..." Seeing Chen Quanzhen flying over, the four quasi emperors hurriedly saluted respectfully. On the one hand, he is grateful to Chen Quanzhen for saving his life, and on the other hand, he is shocked by Chen Quanzhen''s strength. "Ok¡­¡­" Chen Quanzhen''s eyes were slightly empty, and he stretched out his right hand to draw a spiritual energy into several people''s bodies. The four quasi emperors did not dodge and stood silently in place. They knew that Chen Quanzhen was testing their identities in some way. After a few breaths, Chen Quanzhen waved his hand. "Go into the city." After saying that, he took the lead in turning around and flying towards the ancient city. The other four breathed a sigh of relief and followed his figure one after another. Seeing that the matter was resolved, Lin Yue and the others also returned to the teahouse. "That monster''s strength has definitely reached the bone-forging stage...!" In the box, Wu Hai said with a look of fear. "What happened to the bone forging period? There are at least three of us in the bone forging stage, and even if we encounter it, we can easily solve it. " Xianlin Zhundi snorted lightly, looked at Wu Hai and said disdainfully. The three bone-forging periods she mentioned include the old man, the old woman, and Gu Siyuan. However, these are only the realm on the bright side. Some people may have broken through but deliberately hidden the realm. In the same situation as the emperor, it is difficult for others to find out. "That''s right, don''t lose morale before you leave the city." Gu Siyuan patted Wu Hai on the shoulder, motioning him to calm down, and then slowly said to the crowd. "But we mustn''t be careless. The reason why Yuanzu''s team has become like this is because the team was dispersed by that strange substance, which led to those few people being singled out, which gave monsters a chance to take advantage of. ." Hearing Gu Siyuan''s words, everyone nodded. really¡­¡­ If it wasn''t for the Yuanzu''s team being scattered, with the strength of two quasi emperors in the bone-forging stage, they would not have been forced to be like this by that monster at all. "So when we go out of the city, the most vigilant thing is the strange substances, and we must figure out a way to deal with them before that." After everyone discussed for a while, Gu Siyuan received news from Chen Quanzhen. "Senior Chen asked our team to send someone over there. It may be related to the information in the gray fog. You can spread out first, and I will inform you when there is good news." Gu Siyuan and Wu Hai went to find Chen Quanzhen, and the rest of the people also left the teahouse. Before leaving, Xian Lin Zhun Emperor came to Lin Yue on purpose, and said to him in an expectant tone. "I have a hunch that you might surprise us all when you get out of town." Hearing her words, Lin Yue replied without changing his expression. "I''m only a half-step Immortal Venerable. After I leave the city, I have to rely on the seniors of the quasi-emperor." "laugh--" Xian Lin Zhundi smiled and covered his mouth, turned and left the box. Looking at the beautiful figure, Lin Yue''s eyes narrowed slightly. This Xianlin Zhundi''s attitude towards him seemed a little unusual, and Lin Yue naturally wouldn''t think that she had a favorable opinion of him. These quasi emperors are all old monsters who don''t know how many years they have survived, and they have already seen through the red dust. Lin Yue suddenly wanted to join the team, a reaction like Wu Hai''s was normal. But before Gu Siyuan could identify Lin Yue''s ability, Emperor Xian Lin spoke to help him, which made Lin Yue feel a little bit of vigilance while he was puzzled. "So far she hasn''t threatened me." Lin Yue retracted his gaze and shook his head. The old woman and the old man are both quasi emperors in the bone forging period, and their strength is much stronger than that of Xianlin Zhundi. Even if she is really plotting against herself, the old woman will not watch her take action. "The big trouble now is that kind of weird substance. I didn''t expect that the monsters born from it would not even be able to do anything to a few quasi emperors..." On the way back, Lin Yue kept thinking about this. "God, that woman is not simple, be careful when dealing with her." The old man beside him said suddenly. "Ok?" Lin Yue was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t expect the old man to suddenly mention this matter. "why would you say so?" "Her race is too mysterious. Few people in this era know them. It''s a bloodline ability that can change your life against the sky..." Mentioning the race of Emperor Xianlin Zhundi, the old man had a fearful expression on his face. But he didn''t continue to say anything, just told Lin Yue to try his best not to have a relationship with Emperor Xianlin. Chapter 1893： Screening secrets Chapter 1893 Screening the Secret Technique As for the old man''s instructions, Lin Yue naturally accepted all of them. The old man and the old woman, as the medicine boys of Emperor Xuanyuan, have experienced far more things than others. Moreover, the two of them are both human races, and they really lean towards Lin Yue and think about him. After returning to the other courtyard, Lin Yue randomly chose a room. Because tomorrow is the date to leave the city, there may be news from Gu Siyuan at any time to gather everyone together, and Lin Yue did not go back to find the immortals. The day passed quickly. early morning. Lin Yue was practising the secret technique of the Butterfly Clan when the old man''s voice came from outside the house. "God Lord, there is news from Gu Siyuan, and I will go there in the morning." "OK." Lin Yue put away the colored Originium and paced out of the room. Outside the house, the old man and the two were ready, and when they saw him coming out, they walked to the teahouse yesterday. On the way, Lin Yue asked about the situation. "Senior, did Gu Siyuan have any specific news?" "No." The old man shook his head and said. "But since he went to Chen Quanzhen yesterday, he must have gained something. And we are going out of the city this afternoon. You have to adjust your state." "clear." Lin Yue nodded and replied. Needless to say, Chen Quanzhen must have obtained a lot of information about the gray fog from the four returning emperors. And the reason why the old man told him to get ready, Lin Yue also knew very well. Because the second batch of teams left the city yesterday, no news has been sent back so far. Yuanzu Zhundi''s team did not make much progress in the follow-up. That is to say, of the twenty Zhun Emperors who left the city yesterday, only four have returned so far. When this happened, even the quasi-emperor powerhouses in the bone-forging stage, such as the old man and the old woman, had to be a little nervous. After all, in the first and second batches, there was more than one quasi emperor in the bone forging stage! When I came to the teahouse, it was the same box from yesterday. When Lin Yue and the others entered the room, Gu Siyuan and Wu Hai had already arrived. Seeing Lin Yue''s figure, although Wu Hai snorted coldly, he didn''t say anything. Gu Siyuan greeted the three with a smile and welcomed them to their seats. "Emperor Gusi, what is the news of calling us here early in the morning?" A quasi-emperor next to him asked Gu Siyuan eagerly. After hearing his words, Lin Yue knew that the name of this Gu Immortal family''s quasi-emperor was Gusi quasi-emperor. "Don''t worry about it..." "After waiting for everyone, I will immediately share with you the information provided by Senior Chen Quanzhen yesterday." Gu Siyuan replied calmly. Less than a stick of incense passed. The rest of the Emperor Zhun also rushed to the teahouse one after another. Seeing everyone Qi, Gu Siyuan got up and came to the table. "Everyone, you all know that Senior Chen called me here yesterday. In fact, we are not the only team, all teams have sent people over." "As for what Senior Chen said, it was news related to the gray fog." Hearing what he said, everyone in the box lit up. They were about to leave the city and step into the gray fog, and now a little more information is a little more hope of survival. "First of all, Senior Chen tells us that the teams who are about to leave the city should not be too afraid. The first two groups of teams leaving the city have left their spiritual thoughts in Senior Chen''s soul lamp before. At present, except for Emperor Lingyang, the rest of the It hasn''t gone out yet." "call¡­¡­" Knowing this situation, everyone secretly breathed a sigh of relief. If the spiritual sense stored in the soul lamp is not extinguished, it means that the owner of the spiritual sense is still alive. This shows that the first two groups of people may just be trapped somewhere, unable to return to the ancient city. Not dead! "And from the narratives of the four quasi emperors who returned, Senior Chen also analyzed some situations about that kind of strange substance. First of all, it can be affirmed that the luminous energy of the quasi emperor level can completely resist the invasion of that kind of substance. ." Having said that, Gu Siyuan''s eyes swept across Lin Yue. Although he didn''t say it clearly, Lin Yue still understood what he meant. Based on the experiences of the four quasi emperors, Chen Quanzhen deduced that their Yao Qi could avoid the invasion of strange substances. But Lin Yue is only a half-step Immortal Venerable, and there is no one in this realm who has returned from outside the city alive. So this is a reminder, but also a warning! Lin Yue didn''t say anything, and still sat quietly in his seat. Seeing this, Gu Siyuan continued to speak. "But Senior Chen found that that strange substance doesn''t just appear in the form of gray mist, it could be anything you can see..." "For example, Yuanzu Zhundi''s team, the four Zhundi outside the city did not make it clear that the strange substance that drove their team away was not the appearance of gray fog, but a statue that suddenly burst out of the fog. Huge Kun Beast!" "what¡­¡­!" Hearing this news, everyone was shocked. They thought that the strange substance could be transformed into a gray mist, and they were already unable to guard against it. I didn''t expect it to be just a form of strange matter! According to Gu Siyuan''s meaning, as long as what they see in their eyes, it may be that kind of strange substance. "If that''s the case, wouldn''t there be a moment of peace after leaving the city...?" someone whispered. Gu Siyuan continued, "And according to the shape of the transformation, the strength of that strange substance is also very different, just like the Kun beast that Yuan Zu Zhundi and the others encountered, the two bone-forging period Zhundi in their team joined forces It can''t be defeated by any shot..." "And they have to beware of the invasion of the strange substance that will emerge from the body of the beast at any time. After a fight, their entire team was helpless, and finally had to escape in two batches." Xianlin Zhundi frowned slightly and asked suddenly. "How did they judge that the Kun beast was made of a strange substance? As far as I know, there shouldn''t be any difference in appearance, not to mention that the three-headed and six-armed monster could even imitate the tone of Emperor Lingyang. , enough to see that that strange substance has intelligence!" Hearing her question, everyone present nodded. With their current methods, it is indeed impossible to distinguish whether a certain creature has been infected by a strange substance. And this will become a very fatal weakness after going out of the city! "Don''t worry, everyone, Senior Chen has already solved this problem. Before leaving the city, he will teach us a secret technique for screening. The Yuanzu Zhundi and the others also used this technique to test the true identity of the Kun beast." Gu Siyuan said, but then the conversation changed and his expression became serious. "But it''s still not to be taken lightly. We still don''t know what is hidden in the fog outside the city, so the first two groups have not returned yet." Chapter 1894： Mysterious old man Chapter 1894 Mysterious old man at this time. Lin Yue''s mind moved, and he felt a change from the ancient city formation. "This is... someone has come into contact with the formation?" Lin Yue secretly said in his heart. Naturally, this change could not be concealed from the numerous quasi emperors present, so everyone left the box together to investigate the situation. Sure enough, several figures were floating above the ancient city. They were getting close to the big formation, passing through the formation one by one, with Chen Quanzhen who was protecting them. Seeing this scene, Wu Hai said quickly. "It''s the third team, they''re out of town!" The ancient city''s formation came from a few epochs ago, and currently only a few night watchmen hold it. So when they want to go out of the city but can''t close the big array, they must use Chen Quanzhen''s help. "Get ready, everyone, it will be our team''s turn in the afternoon, and we will gather here at that time." Gu Siyuan turned around and said to the crowd, then returned to the teahouse. Wu Hai and several Zhun Emperors also walked in, while the others returned to the courtyard where they lived. Lin Yue bid farewell to the old woman and the old man for a while, and walked alone on the street for a while. ... Because of the gray fog, the scene on the street was far less prosperous than when he first came here. Unconsciously, Lin Yue came to an alley. The alley was very quiet, and an old man sat not far from it. "Ok¡­¡­?" Noticing this thin figure, Lin Yue was slightly taken aback. He actually didn''t feel the breath of a strong man from the old man, just like a mortal. But this is absolutely impossible! How could a mortal appear in a place like the ancient city. There is only one possibility, and that is that the old man deliberately hides his breath. But to make Lin Yue unable to detect the breath, at least he must have the strength of the quasi-emperor realm, but this old man is not any quasi-emperor that Lin Yue had seen in the central square before... "Who is this person?" A deep curiosity rose in Lin Yue''s heart. Looking at the sky, there is still some time before leaving the city. Lin Yue walked into the alley. When I came to a few feet in front of the old man, I noticed that there was a chess game on the stone table in front of him. The old man''s attention seemed to be all on the chess game, and he didn''t react to Lin Yue''s arrival. Lin Yue looked at the chessboard, and soon saw a clue. It''s an endgame! Still a very difficult endgame! Among them, the white pieces are facing various crises, and no matter which piece is moved, it seems that the status quo cannot be changed. And Heizi is pressing step by step, every step will kill Baizi! "senior¡­¡­?" After a while, Lin Yue said softly. "..." The old man woke up from meditation and slowly raised his head to look at Lin Yue. He was not dissatisfied with Lin Yue''s interruption, his eyes were calm, like a bottomless abyss. However, when his eyes fixed on Lin Yue''s body, there was a slight fluctuation inadvertently. "Oh? It is the breath of the laws of time and space. " Hearing the old man''s whispers, Lin Yue looked startled. He did not use the power of the law of time and space, but the old man could see it at a glance from him! To have such eyesight. It''s not easy! "Senior''s eyesight is really good!" The old man''s expression returned to calm again, and then said lightly to Lin Yue. "It''s kind of interesting, a little guy who isn''t even an Immortal Venerable has tens of thousands of time and space chains wrapped around his body. I''ve never seen such a situation before." "Time and space chains...?" Lin Yue was stunned by the old man''s words. What is the space-time chain? The old man also said that it was wrapping around him, but Lin Yue didn''t feel any discomfort. What''s more, the name sounds related to the law of time and space, but Lin Yue has been in control of the law of time and space for a long time, and he has not noticed any abnormality... "Please tell me, senior, what are the time-space chains you''re talking about?" Lin Yue cupped his hands and said respectfully. The old man did not answer, but said indifferently. "You want to know what''s with me? The question now is that you have disturbed me to think about this chess game, how do you want to solve it? " "...It''s better for me to hold Baizi and have the next game with senior." Facing the old man''s questioning, Lin Yue said quickly. He knew that the strength of the old man in front of him was unfathomable. Although he did not exude the slightest breath, it gave him a very strong sense of oppression. And he also wanted to know what the space-time chain in the old man''s mouth was? "Are you coming with me?" There was a hint of doubt in the old man''s voice, but he said immediately. "Okay, but the ugly words are up front, if you lose..." Although this sentence was not finished, the meaning revealed in it made Lin Yue''s eyelids jump. Lin Yue sat steadily opposite the old man, his expression solemn. Although he has developed a very superb chess skill in the 100,000 years of reincarnation. But this endgame was something he had never seen before, and it was not simple. What''s more, the opponent is an old man, a person he can''t see through at all! "Senior please!" Hearing Lin Yue''s words, the old man slowly raised his hand. Snapped! With a crisp sound, a sunspot fell. Directly push Bai Zi into a desperate situation! Lin Yue was not surprised, because the situation in this endgame was so bad. Even if the old man did not take this step just now, but chose to go elsewhere, the same effect would still be produced. Faced with this danger, Lin Yue''s expression remained unchanged. After a little observation, he picked up a white stone and placed it on the board. "Oh?" Seeing Lin Yue''s move, a trace of waves appeared on the old man''s calm face. He knew it was no coincidence! The old man didn''t believe in evil, but he placed another sunspot, but soon Lin Yue subtly defused his attack. "what¡­¡­" Lin Yue''s excellent steps in a row made the old man''s eyes shine. Soon, the two put their energy into the game of chess. On the one hand, because of this extremely difficult endgame, on the other hand, because of the old man''s superb chess skills, Lin Yue fell into a hard fight for a while. What he didn''t know was that the old man sitting across from him at the moment also caused an uproar in his heart! This is obviously an endgame for Bai Zi, but he can''t win against Lin Yue at all with Heizi, and even the situation is gradually pouring over to Bai Zi! Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! The crisp sound of falling sons kept ringing in the alley. After a stick of incense. The sound finally stopped. "I accept it, senior." Lin Yue raised his head and looked at the old man, cupped his hands and said. At the moment, the old man was holding a sunspot in his hand and looked at the chessboard in astonishment. Did he lose? ! And before he lost, he didn''t even realize that he had fallen into the net that Lin Yue had laid on the chessboard! After a long silence, the old man calmed down. Chapter 1895： Unnamed jade pendant Chapter 1895 Nameless jade pendant He gave Lin Yue a deep look, and then said slowly. "Good chess skills... Ask whatever you want, but let me tell you in advance that not all questions will have answers." Lin Yue looked startled, lowered his arm and asked aloud. "Senior, I want to know how you can see the law of time and space in my body?" Although he controls the laws of time and space, he usually does not show it. Even the powerhouses of the quasi-emperor level could not see through. So when he exudes the aura of the law of time and space, Gu Siyuan''s gang will be surprised. And this old man with no breath in front of him could see the power of the law of time and space in his body at a glance, which shocked Lin Yue! "Ha ha¡­¡­" Hearing Lin Yue''s question, the old man smiled lightly. "In my eyes, the law of time and space is a part of you, not hidden in your body, why can''t I see it? and¡­¡­" At the end, the old man shook his head. "Ok? form part of me...? " Lin Yue murmured in surprise, then looked down at himself. But he didn''t see what the old man said. The law of time and space is also deeply hidden in his body, and not a little breath is leaked... "What is the space chain then?" Lin Yue asked again. "It''s hard to explain this kind of thing to you in words, but..." As soon as the words fell, the old man raised his hand and stretched out to Lin Yue. For a moment. Lin Yue felt that the flow of time seemed to be slowed down countless times. He could only watch the old man''s hand reach out, but he couldn''t move at all. The next moment, the old man''s palm stopped a few inches in front of Lin Yue. A familiar feeling rose in Lin Yue''s heart. "This is¡­¡­" Lin Yue showed a shocked look. In the moment just now, he actually felt the reversal of time and space! how can that be? Only with the help of the power of the God King Ling, Lin Yue can perform the time and space reversal. And no matter in the world, or in the former underworld, Lin Yue has never seen anyone else with this ability... "Senior, you are..." Before Lin Yue could finish speaking, the old man spoke first. "You should be very familiar with the feeling just now, after all, you have tens of thousands of time and space chains wrapped around you, tsk tsk!" Hearing the old man''s words, Lin Yue was stunned. Time and space chains? What is the relationship between the time and space reversal he mastered? "Then what did you just do?" "Don''t worry, I just touched a space-time chain on you, nothing else." The old man''s words made Lin Yue''s heart tighten. He didn''t know what the time-space chain was in the old man''s mouth before, thinking that it was the influence of practicing the law of time and space. But now it seems that the time-space chain is actually related to the time-space reversal and the decree of the **** king... And the feeling that the old man caused by the time-space chain was exactly the same as when he performed the time-space reversal himself. What is the connection between the two? At the same time, Lin Yue recalled the terrifying place he entered by mistake when he was investigating the God King Ling. What is hidden in the decree of the king of gods? Lin Yue shook his head, and after thinking for a moment, he finally made a decision. "Senior, take a look." next moment. Lin Yue performed a time and space reversal. whoosh- Because Lin Yue was not injured, there was no difference at all before and after the time-space reversal was performed. But the old man suddenly opened his eyes wide and said as if he had seen a ghost. "What did you just do to actually trigger the change of time and space? This is not a simple space-time law...! " The old man stood up and stared at Lin Yue, his lips trembling as if he were counting something. After a long time. "...You really have one more space-time chain than just now. The space-time chain was actually imposed by you?" Hearing the old man''s words in a row, Lin Yue''s eyes narrowed slightly. He finally figured out what the space-time chain in the old man''s mouth represented! It turned out to be really related to God King Ling. Whenever he performed a time-space reversal, an extra time-space chain would appear on his body. Although the time-space chain Lin Yue couldn''t see or touch, the feeling caused by the old man''s influence just now couldn''t be faked! "Senior, do you know how the time-space chain will affect me?" Lin Yue asked after hesitating for a while. Although he never felt that the decree of the **** king would bring side effects, at most it would cause a load when using the overlap of time and space. But the name of the space-time chain, just sounds a little dangerous... Until now, the old man''s expression gradually returned to normal. "With your current state, you can ignore it for the time being." The old man hesitated and sighed. "Although I can see it, I can''t change anything, otherwise..." Then the old man waved his sleeves and put away the chessboard. "Since you can solve my endgame, then I will send you a good fortune, which can have some influence on the current situation." After saying that, a pearly light appeared in the palm of the old man. A cyan jade pendant slowly flew towards Lin Yue from his hand. Lin Yue quickly caught the jade pendant, but when he raised his head and wanted to ask the old man the function of this jade pendant. "senior¡­¡­?" But he found that there was no trace of the old man in front of him. Lin Yue glanced around, but didn''t see the old man. He knew that the other party had left, so he could only look at the jade pendant in his hand. The surface of the jade pendant is cyan, and the front is tattooed with a strange pattern, like grains of stone powder floating in the air. After looking at it for a while, Lin Yue put away the jade pendant. The words of the old man appeared in his mind as he left. "good fortune? What is the current situation? " Lin Yue muttered to himself. Could this jade pendant solve the hidden danger of heaven, or is it the gray fog that trapped them in the ancient city? In either case, Lin Yue felt a little ridiculous. But when he thought of the old man''s methods, he couldn''t help but feel a little more convinced. Lin Yue turned around and walked out of the alley. Before leaving, he glanced behind him inadvertently, but froze in place. The alley has disappeared! Only the jade pendant in his arms proves that what just happened was not his illusion. Lin Yue didn''t continue to struggle with this, but turned around and left here. The identity of the old man is mysterious, and his strength is equally unfathomable. You must know that this is in the ancient city, but so many quasi emperors have never discovered the anomaly here. After strolling around again, Lin Yue returned to the yard. The old man and the old woman were sitting on the wooden chairs in the courtyard, and they didn''t show anything strange when they saw Lin Yue coming back. "Sure enough, everyone can''t see the space-time chain in the mouth of the old man..." This further confirmed Lin Yue''s guess. In the room, Lin Yue took out the blue jade pendant and observed it carefully. Nothing can be seen from the lines engraved on the jade pendant. After playing for a while, Lin Yue carefully drew out a trace of Yao Qi into it. He intends to test the function of this jade pendant? Chapter 1896： unexpected fall Chapter 1896 Unexpected Fall But time passed by, but nothing happened. Yu Pei still lay quietly in Lin Yue''s palm. "Won''t there be any reaction with Yaoqi?" Lin Yue focused his eyes on the palm of his hand and continued to try. This time he used Divine Sense. hum- When Lin Yue''s spiritual sense touched the surface of the jade pendant, an inexplicable wave spread out from it and rushed to the surroundings! At the same time, the two old men sitting in the courtyard looked at Lin Yue''s room in surprise. "This is¡­¡­?" The old woman frowned. The old man beside him pondered for a moment and said slowly. "It''s something that has the same origin as that strange substance, but I don''t feel any danger from it." The two looked at each other and returned to their previous state. Since Lin Yue was not in danger, there was no need for them to take action. As for the smell similar to a strange substance, they guessed that Lin Yue might be studying that substance. ... Lin Yue opened his eyes and looked around suspiciously. He was the first to bear the brunt of the fluctuation just now, and he naturally felt it. Therefore, he was even more puzzled as to why this jade pendant, which seemed to have nothing to do with strange substances, exuded such aura! But there was no change in the surroundings, so Lin Yue had to put down the jade pendant after several times. Half a day passed in a flash. In a blink of an eye, it was afternoon, and there was news from Gu Siyuan that their team was about to leave the city! Lin Yue and the old man went to the designated place to gather and met several other Zhun Emperors. Their expressions were all awe-inspiring, and it was obvious that they were under a lot of pressure to leave the city. Gu Siyuan, dressed in white, walked over from the sidewalk. "Everyone arrived on time. Let''s go to Senior Chen to leave a trace of spiritual thoughts in the soul lamp, and then we will leave the city." "it is good." Everyone responded one after another, and then marched towards the center of the ancient city under the leadership of Gu Siyuan. Soon, they saw Chen Quanzhen''s figure. Alongside Chen Quanzhen were the Chang-eared Zhundi and an acquaintance of Lin Yue. It was Lu Ye who brought him directly to the depths of the burial road through the teleportation array. At this time, his aura was obviously much deeper than before, and his strength was more than a little more exquisite. "Friend Lin!" After seeing Lin Yue''s figure, Lu Ye quickly walked over with a happy expression. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. When you returned to the ancient city a while ago, I was in retreat and didn''t have time to receive you." Lin Yue waved his hand to indicate that it was okay. "Your strength has improved a lot. It seems that you are about to break through to the quasi emperor?" "Where, the Emperor is still far away." Lu Ye smiled, and then asked in a low voice with a tight expression. "I heard senior Chen Quanzhen say, Brother Lin, are you planning to go out of the city with them? ! " "Ok." Seeing Lin Yue nodding flatly, Lu Ye didn''t know what to say. The current situation outside the ancient city is obvious to all, and even those quasi emperors are very afraid of it, and Lin Yue actually took the initiative to leave the city! "Hey... Be careful, your life is the most important thing!" Lu Ye didn''t try to dissuade him, he knew that if Lin Yue could be persuaded, he wouldn''t be here now. "OK." On the other side, Chen Quanzhen asked everyone to step forward one by one, leaving a trace of spiritual thoughts in his soul lamp. Soon it was Lin Yue''s turn. whoosh- Lin Yue drew out a trace of spiritual thoughts to the soul lamp, and was sucked in instantly! This ray of spiritual thought is too small, and it will not have any effect on Lin Yue. However, he could definitely feel that there was a faint connection between himself and the soul lamp, and the soul lamp should judge whether they were still alive or not. "Okay, now I''ll take you out of the city." After inhaling a trace of spiritual thoughts drawn by the last quasi-emperor, Chen Quanzhen put away his soul lamp and said to the crowd. Then he turned around and rose into the air, flying towards the formation above. Seeing this, everyone cast spells one after another and followed his figure. When he came to the vicinity of the formation, Lin Yue could feel a huge energy constantly wandering in it. It seems that although this defense formation has been damaged for a long time, it is still very powerful. I am afraid that several quasi emperors will attack with all their strength, but they will not be able to break the formation. "be prepared!" Chen Quanzhen shouted loudly, and the power contained in the formation began to skyrocket. The next moment, a translucent gap appeared in the center of the large formation. "It''s now!" Following Chen Quanzhen''s command, everyone rushed towards the gap. "Thank you, Senior Chen." Gu Siyuan bowed to Chen Quanzhen, and then took the lead in stepping out of the ancient city. After everyone, including Lin Yue, passed through the formation, Chen Quanzhen stopped. The translucent gap in the center of the formation could not be maintained, and it returned to normal in an instant. There was no wind outside the city, and the gray mist in the distance hung in the air as if it had condensed into reality. Before leaving the city, Chen Quanzhen had already explained to everyone the general direction to be explored. And no matter whether there is a harvest or not, they will return to the ancient city after four hours. Everyone began to move in the direction of the target, gradually moving away from the ancient city. Before leaving, Lin Yue raised his hand and pinched the seal, marking a non-heaven mark near the ancient city. In this way, even if he loses his way after entering the gray fog, he can quickly return to the ancient city through the imprint of the sky. The team of the first three approval emperors has not yet returned, so he has to be cautious. Inside the ancient city. "Alas... I hope they can return safely." Chen Quanzhen was suspended in the air, watching Lin Yue and his team gradually disappear into the gray mist, he couldn''t help sighing. "Senior Chen Quanzhen, isn''t that kind of strange substance that can be resisted by Yao Qi? Why are so many quasi emperors gone without a return? Where are they trapped?" Seeing this, Lu Ye asked curiously. Although he doesn''t know much about strange substances, Chen Quanzhen has made it clear before that practitioners at the quasi-emperor level can use their own luminous energy to resist the invasion of strange substances. But in the first few teams out of the city, except for a few Zhundi who were chased and killed by the three-headed six-armed monster, the rest of them had not sent back any news. "I guess it''s not just strange substances trapping them, I''m afraid the powerhouses in the heavenly court also secretly shot." Chen Quanzhen shook his head and said, but his face suddenly changed, and he took out the soul lamp and exclaimed. "What...! How is this possible? ! " I saw that the spiritual thoughts representing many quasi emperors in the soul lamp actually flickered on and off! Although Lu Ye didn''t know what this meant, he also knew that an accident had occurred. He hurriedly asked, "Senior Chen Quanzhen, what happened to Soul Lamp?" Hearing Lu Ye''s question, Chen Quanzhen calmed down a little and said in a heavy voice. "The flickering of divine sense in the soul lamp means that its owner is in crisis..." Suddenly, Lu Ye''s eyes widened. I saw a few strands of spiritual thoughts in the soul lamp no longer flickering, and it was completely dimmed! "this¡­¡­" He hurriedly looked aside, only to find that Chen Quanzhen''s expression changed, and a trace of grief flashed in his eyes. Chapter 1897： Fairys behemoth of war Chapter 1897 The beast of war of the immortal race Lin Yue and his party walked in the gray fog. The concentration of fog is very high, and their vision is not good, and they can only see the scene around ten feet or so. And this has been going on for almost a stick of incense. "Emperor Gusi, I don''t think there is anything on the way, shall we just keep going like this?" Wu Hai swept the surroundings and asked carelessly. "Nothing is the best, do you want to encounter them?" Gu Siyuan glanced at him and said coldly. Wu Hai thought of the three-headed and six-armed monster that appeared outside the ancient city before, and couldn''t help shivering. He didn''t want his face to appear on that monster''s head, and he would have no peace after death... At this moment, a rustling sound came from the fog not far from the left. "Ok?" Lin Yue''s eyes narrowed, and he immediately noticed the abnormality. Others in the team also heard the abnormal noise and turned their heads to look. "this¡­¡­?" Just when Wu Hai wanted to ask what it was, he was interrupted by Gu Siyuan. "Shh..." Gu Siyuan used his eyes to signal everyone to lean back and stay away from the place where the abnormal noise was heard. If it wasn''t necessary, he didn''t want to fight with the weird substance in the mist. When Chen Quanzhen called them before, he had warned each of them. The purpose of their going out of the city is not to kill many strange substances, but to find a way to disperse the fog outside the city. Because the ancient city is surrounded by gray fog, they have fallen into passive. They couldn''t decide where to fight or when. The Heavenly Court army may appear outside the ancient city at any time, and they didn''t even know it a second ago! It is precisely in order to break the situation that Chen Quanzhen will organize the emperor to leave the city. Gu Siyuan came back to his senses and found that they had withdrawn from the position of dozens of meters, and the movement of the vision had weakened slightly, and he was relieved. Although it is not clear what is hidden behind the fog, it seems that this battle can be avoided. Just when Gu Siyuan was about to leave here with everyone. A quasi emperor behind him suddenly shouted. "Emperor Gusi, you... look at what that is!" Gu Siyuan frowned and looked back, but he was shocked by the scene in front of him before he had time to scold the Emperor Zhun for being too loud. A massive shadow emerges from the grey mist. A monster of unknown size was hiding in the mist behind them! "Oops!" Gu Siyuan''s expression changed, the shout just now may have attracted the attention of the monster. really. The shadow expanded rapidly, and a wave of air also hit everyone! "careful." The old man and the old woman hurriedly took Lin Yue out of the way. The other quasi emperors also cast spells one after another, and instantly moved away from their original places. The next moment, a rough tail smashed into the position where they were before, sending out a huge impact! Lin Yue''s eyes were like torches, and he looked at the gray fog. A giant beast in the shape of a mountain slowly emerged from the fog, and the loud noise when it stepped on the ground was like stepping on the hearts of everyone, making them nervous. When the giant beast was completely presented in front of them, Lin Yue''s pupils shrank. "It''s actually it..." He actually had a relationship with this giant beast! Before going to the depths of the burial road, he had crossed a mountain with many geniuses in the temporary alliance, and he encountered this ancient behemoth at that time. I didn''t expect to see you here again... Lin Yue guessed that the ancient giant beast in front of him might have been controlled by that kind of strange substance, otherwise, judging from the attitude of ignoring everyone at the beginning, it would not take the initiative to attack now. I didn''t expect that even such terrifying beasts could not resist the invasion of strange substances... At the same time, the other quasi emperors in the team also saw the huge beast in front of them. "My God, are even beasts with such strength controlled by strange substances?" Xianlin Zhundi''s red lips lightly parted, and he said in surprise. Everyone is a quasi-emperor, and at a glance it can be seen that the realm of the giant beast in front of him has reached the quasi-emperor level. Although they are not as profound as the old man, the old woman, and Gu Siyuan, their huge body alone is enough to defeat them. "This is the behemoth of war of the immortal race in the ancient times, it is very tricky..." Gu Siyuan sighed and said solemnly. He recognized this giant beast, but he knew it from ancient books and had never seen it with his own eyes. But when he saw that the giant beast in front of him was a thousand feet tall, and his skin was as indestructible as a rock, he instantly corresponded with the introduction in the ancient books. "Immortal?" Hearing Gu Siyuan''s words, Lin Yue was startled. No wonder when I saw this giant beast before, the descendant of the immortal race would say that she had a feeling of deja vu. Seeing that the giant beast missed a hit, it immediately moved its footsteps and stepped towards the crowd. boom boom- The deafening sound came, and the ground was trampled by the behemoths of the immortal race. Seeing this, everyone''s expressions changed, and they all sacrificed their magic weapons. "Gu formation, Ning!" Gu Siyuan roared angrily, and countless Gu worms emerged from his sleeves, black and white! Soon, these Gu worms gathered together and drew a strange symbol in the air. The next moment, the behemoth of war stepped into it. buzzing- A harsh humming sound came from the great formation of Gu insects, and instantly rushed to the legs of the behemoth of war, tying it firmly in place and unable to step out. "Please ask the two seniors of the human race to help!" Gu Siyuan shouted eagerly. He could feel that the Gu worms he controlled were screaming in pain, and the casualties were very heavy! "it is good!" The old man and the old woman responded, and then gave Lin Yue a command. "Be careful for a while, that giant beast''s influence is too wide to be distracted to protect you for the time being." "Ok." Seeing Lin Yue nod, the two of them soared into the sky and flew towards the behemoth of war. During the flight, the auras of the two of them continued to increase until the aura of the quasi-emperor during the bone-forging period was revealed! boom boom- The two raised their hands, and easily cast the spell of destroying the sky and destroying the earth, and threw them towards the war beast! The sound of the collision of spells continued to sound, and the sky-filled Gu worms summoned by Gu Siyuan, the others had to draw out luminous energy to resist this powerful impact. At this time, Emperor Xianlin suddenly remembered Lin Yue, and they were so difficult to resist as Emperor Zhun. And Lin Yue is only a half-step Immortal Venerable, won''t he have vanished in the battle just now? "this¡­¡­" But when she turned her head to look at Lin Yue, she found that he was still standing on the spot, full of powerful aura, not like what a half-step Immortal Venerable could release at all. Lin Yue naturally noticed her sight, but didn''t care. Because he found a very fatal problem, the movement of the old man and the other three quasi emperors of the bone forging period fighting against the giant war beast seemed to attract other things... Chapter 1898： Team scattered Chapter 1898 The team is scattered rustle-- There was a rustling sound in the fog on the side. "There is a situation in the rear, everyone be careful!" Following Lin Yue''s reminder, the rest of the team also realized the problem. They all looked towards the place where the sound came from. "what is that¡­¡­!" A quasi emperor looked at the cyan dragon body that appeared in front of him in shock. " A quasi emperor looked at the cyan dragon body that appeared in front of him in shock. It was a giant dragon entangled in blue smoke and breathing immortal aura! And the breath emanating from it made everyone tremble. That is the breath of the quasi emperor in the bone forging period! "Flee, we are not its opponents!" Wu Hai shouted quickly. Now the old man, the old woman, and Gu Siyuan are dealing with the immortal war beast, and they can''t deal with it for a while. What''s more, with the realm of this giant dragon, whether the old man and the others are its opponents is a question... Without any hesitation, Lin Yue decided to use a secret technique of the Yuan Butterfly Clan and retreated dozens of steps. The other people in the team are the emperor, and the reaction will naturally not be slower than Lin Yue. I saw everyone dodged and left the place one after another, with no plans to fight the dragon. You must know that the realm of the giant dragon is the quasi emperor of the bone forging period, and he also has a powerful body. With their strength, it is impossible to shake this behemoth. But the cyan dragon didn''t seem to want to let them go, and a strong pressure oozes from its golden pupils. A puff of green smoke swept out from it and attacked everyone! Whoosh whoosh! In the face of this kind of offensive, everyone knew that it was impossible to hide. No matter how fast they are, they are not as fast as the blue smoke controlled by the giant dragon. "Damn, I fought with you!" Wu Hai roared, and his figure instantly soared several times. The incarnation became a giant, and thick hair gradually grew on his body. Obviously, the power of blood in his body has been completely activated! "calm!" Xianlin Zhundi shouted softly. Faced with this situation, she remained calm, knowing that brute force was by no means the best way. "I have a defensive quasi-emperor artifact. Even in the face of a bone-forging quasi-emperor, I can resist a few tricks. Come to me first." After all, Emperor Xian Lin Zhun sacrificed a snowflake in the palm of his hand. In an instant, the bone-chilling chill spreads all around, as if caught in a cold winter! Everyone couldn''t care about the cold at the moment, and hurriedly moved towards the position of Emperor Xianlin Zhundi. Stepping into the field where the snowflakes condensed, Lin Yue instantly felt a deep chill. However, under the resistance of Yaoqi, it does not cause harm. At the same time, Qingyan also attacked them. laugh-- There was a loud noise between the realm where the blue smoke and the snow flakes condensed! At the moment when the blue smoke hit, Emperor Xianlin Zhundi''s face turned pale. Although under the blessing of the quasi-emperor''s artifacts, she still felt a great pressure from the dragon''s offensive. "The field, the drifting snow!" With the tender drink of Emperor Xianlin, the temperature in the realm continued to drop, and the chill in it was close to condensing into substance! After a while, the blue smoke emitted by the giant dragon was completely offset and disappeared completely. Seeing such a scene, Lin Yue frowned slightly, because the current situation was not optimistic. The blue smoke just now was obviously just a random blow from the giant dragon, and Emperor Xianlin, with the blessing of the Emperor''s utensils, had to do his best to fight against it. As for the three bone-forging quasi emperors in the team... Lin Yue turned his head and looked in the direction of the old man. Naturally, they also noticed the situation here, and they all wanted to rush back to support. But the next moment, their figures were intercepted in mid-air by the war monsters of the Immortal Race. The immortal race''s behemoth of war is filled with the power of the immortal race''s blood, and its strength once reached the level of the quasi emperor in the bone forging period! A transparent immortal energy barrier stood between the old man and Lin Yue. Under the reckless obstruction of the behemoth of war, the old man and the three were unable to rush over in a short period of time. They can only rely on themselves here! Just when Lin Yue was about to make a move, there was another change in the field. Xianlin Zhundi spurted a few drops of blood essence into the field of snow, instantly dyeing the entire field bloody. And the surrounding cold air also turned into substance, surrounding everyone in it. The cyan dragon waved its head, and a cyan light ball gradually condensed in its mouth. "My God, can your domain stop its attack?" Feeling the breath from the cyan dragon, Wu Hai asked in a panic. But at this time, Emperor Xianlin Zhun had no time to pay attention to him, and pinched his fingers to gather the surrounding cold air to the vicinity of the crowd. Soon, a barrier condensed by blood-colored cold air appeared around everyone. The azure light soaring to the sky flickered, and the azure light ball in the dragon''s mouth had been condensed, and it kept spinning as if ready to go. Whoosh whoosh! The cyan light ball whizzed and swept over everyone''s location in an instant. Everyone only felt an unstoppable force coming, and there was a cracking sound on the blood-colored cold air barrier. The next moment, the blood-colored barrier was knocked away by a huge force and was thrown into the distance. The people in the barrier also flew away together, and after a while, they hit the ground heavily. Wu Hai climbed up from the ground, his body covered with **** water that had turned into **** cold air. He said with a look of surprise, "...Emperor Xianlin, your field is still quite strong, you couldn''t even defeat the giant dragon in the bone-forging stage, but where are we now?" Xianlin Zhundi glanced at him fiercely, but did not speak. Even though he was rescued by himself, he was still making irresponsible remarks there. The others were not as rude as Wu Hai, and they all thanked Emperor Xianlin. "This time, thanks to Emperor Xianlin Zhundi''s shot, otherwise he would have to peel off his skin if he didn''t die." Lin Yue also came to Xianlin Zhundi and bowed his hands in thanks. "Thank you." "fine." Xianlin Zhundi shook his head, then looked around. The familiar gray mist was permeated all around, and the ground was covered with **** water that melted with blood-colored cold air. Can''t tell where they are at all? Even the direction of the ancient city is unknown. At the same time, other people also discovered this situation one after another, and their expressions became a little flustered. Now their team doesn''t even have a bone-forging quasi-emperor, not to mention the war beast or dragon just now, even if they encountered the three-headed six-armed monster that chased outside the ancient city before. Everyone wanted to join up with Gu Siyuan and the other three quasi emperors at the bone-forging stage, but they were soon disappointed to find that they could not hear any sound of battle. The plan to reunite with the three bone-forging quasi emperors couldn''t go on. Did they just wander aimlessly in the grey mist? Seeing this scene, Lin Yue shook his head. He studied this gray fog just now, and was surprised to find that it can block the transmission of sound. A few hundred meters or so will have a great impact on the sound, and a distance of thousands of meters can directly block the sound. No wonder they couldn''t hear the battle here. Chapter 1899： A new danger emerges Chapter 1899 A New Danger Appears But if they can''t figure out their current position, they can''t meet with Gu Siyuan and the others. The level of danger is greatly increased! Until the consumption caused by Emperor Xianlin''s use of the secret method has basically eased, the others still have not been able to judge the exact direction. Whether it is the treasure to identify the direction, or the means left by several Zhundi in the ancient city, they have all failed. Everyone was just like a headless flies, choosing a direction by feeling. "fine¡­" Lin Yue sank and felt it carefully, and found that the state of the Feitian mark was normal. I don''t know why it wasn''t affected. The crowd walked for about a stick of incense, but the surrounding scene did not change. Underfoot was still the barren land in the deepest part of the burial road, and there was still a gray fog that could not be seen through. "stop!" Wu Hai stopped and shouted. "What''s the point of going on like this? Even the direction is not clear, if the direction is reversed, we will only get further and further away from the ancient city! " Hearing Wu Hai''s words, everyone fell silent for a while. They naturally understand Wu Hai''s words, but what can they do? Stay put and die? "Wu Hai, what do you say? If you have a good way we will listen to you. " A quasi emperor said helplessly. "Forehead¡­" Wu Hai''s tone was blocked, and then his eyes lit up. "Although we can''t tell the east, west, north and west directions, we can tell the difference between the top and bottom!" "what do you mean¡­?" "Let''s stop turning blindly, and fly directly to the sky. Maybe we can fly out of this fog, and then we will know the location of the ancient city!" Several Zhun Emperors were moved by this idea, and all nodded in praise. Lin Yue turned his eyes and looked at Xian Lin Zhundi, only to see that she bit her lip and seemed a little hesitant. It seemed that he was not the only one who thought of a problem. That is, if the gray fog could be cracked so easily, they wouldn''t have been trapped in the ancient city for so long! Naturally, Chen Quanzhen would not send many quasi emperors out of the city to investigate, wouldn''t it be better to take everyone to fly out of the fog from the ancient city? And not only Lin Yue, but also Xian Lin Zhundi was not the only one who thought of this problem. "Wu Hai, are you sure you can fly out of the mist from above, what if there are more terrifying monsters hidden in the sky?" A man in a dark robe frowned and asked. He doesn''t believe that Wu Hai''s IQ can crack the fog, and he also feels that the fog is not so easy to escape. "Don''t believe pull it down!" Wu Hai''s face was blue and he snorted coldly. In the end, under the leadership of Wu Hai, a total of five people began to fly upwards. Lin Yue, Emperor Xian Lin Zhun and the black-robed man stayed on the ground. The two groups of people left marks on each other, and if one party finds it, it can quickly notify the others. Seeing Wu Hai and others disappear, Lin Yue stood there with a calm expression. According to his speculation, Wu Hai and the others would not only be unable to break the fog, but would also provoke a terrifying existence in the fog. ¡­ midair. With the passage of time, everyone''s faces gradually became ugly. They had been flying for a long time, and the gray fog surrounding them had not changed in the slightest. "Wuhai, we won''t be blocked by something, but we haven''t risen to the top." A quasi emperor said in dismay. The surrounding scene has not changed for a long time, making everyone feel that they have been spinning in place. Wu Hai took out a long black ruler, examined it carefully, and shook his head. "Rest assured, our altitude has been changing, and now we are thousands of miles away from the ground..." Halfway through, his expression became hesitant again. If they are really above a thousand miles in the sky, why haven''t they felt a trace of airflow, and even the surrounding fog hasn''t changed at all. Is the range of this gray fog really endless? Thinking of this, some quasi emperors became a little desperate. No wonder the three batches of teams that left the city didn''t come back. At this moment, a slight sound suddenly came from the mist above. "Wait, did you hear anything?" Hearing these words, everyone hurriedly pricked up their ears, and then their expressions changed. It is a rustling sound, and this sound is getting louder and louder. It has become very obvious from the beginning that you need to listen carefully to hear it! It seems that a very large number of things are approaching them. "Run!" Wu Hai''s expression changed, and he rushed down first. "This guy¡­" The others were stunned for a moment, and hurriedly followed while scolding. He had climbed thousands of miles before, and he had never encountered an attack by strange substances or monsters. Unexpectedly, something happened just after relaxing some vigilance! Relying on the help of gravity, everyone quickly fell down, far faster than before. But that kind of sound is not far but near, and the sound that reaches their ears is getting louder and louder! "Damn! Quickly think of a way, or you will be caught up if you can''t get back to the ground." An old man looked like an emperor, and said hurriedly. Everyone looked at Wu Hai, after all, it was he who proposed to check the situation in the air. Wu Hai said helplessly, "Run down first, wait for the monster to be exposed, and then consider how to deal with it!" Hearing Wu Hai''s words, everyone had to continue to descend. And the rustling voice above, it is a reminder that the talisman has been lingering in their ears. Under their full power, the descent was very fast. Soon it was halfway down. And the monster hidden in the mist was also exposed to everyone. "What the **** is this!" Seeing this monster with countless tentacles all over its body in front of him, everyone''s face was full of horror. No one wants to experience the consequences of being entangled with it! In an instant, without Wu Hai making a sound, various spells poured out and bombarded the tentacle monster! boom boom- Various spells smashed on the tentacle monster, but it did not affect its speed at all. Seeing the tentacle monster getting closer and closer, everyone''s heart tightened. This must be another monster controlled by a strange substance. Once it is approached, it is likely to be invaded by the strange substance into the body. When the time comes, you can imagine what will happen! "Sacrifice Flag!" A quasi emperor took out twelve yellow flags and threw them at the monster''s position. A huge flag formation was formed in an instant, trapping it in it. "It works! Hurry up and trap it." The quasi emperor hurriedly shouted. Everyone also discovered that although this monster is difficult to be injured by spells, it will still be trapped by various means, just like the strange substance that was bound in the giant cauldron by the long-eared Zhundi before. So they sacrificed magic weapons and blocked it on the only way. The tentacle monster''s figure stopped in place and made a strange hissing sound. Chapter 1900： decision Chapter 1900 Decision The next moment, everyone''s expressions changed. The various means they displayed actually began to dissipate. Even on the huge flag formation, black traces gradually penetrated, as if eroded. "Oops!" So Zhundi, who took out the sacrificial flag, turned pale and spat out a mouthful of blood. The flag of sacrificing the sky is his natal treasure, and it is also a quasi-emperor artifact, and its power is extremely tyrannical! Who would have thought that not only could he not be able to stop the monster, but he would be attacked! Even quasi-emperor artifacts can''t resist the invasion of that strange substance... Thinking of this, he couldn''t help feeling chills all over his body. Unable to take back the sacrificial flag, he hurriedly fled downwards. The sacrificial flag has already shown signs of being invaded, even the quasi-emperor artifacts are not as precious as his life! The rest of the people followed, and the scene just now made them panic. "hateful¡­¡­" Wu Hai''s expression was gloomy and uncertain, but he didn''t expect that with the strength of everyone, he could not stop a monster. But where can they escape? After returning to the ground, the speed of everyone will be greatly reduced. How to get rid of that terrifying tentacle monster then? Thinking of the three people who stayed on the ground before, Wu Hai shook his head. According to his guess, even if there are three more people, they are still not the opponents of the monster. Unless they can find Gu Siyuan. But that war beast and dragon cannot be solved in a short time. In other words, they can only rely on themselves now! Before they left for too long, a loud cracking sound suddenly came from above. Everyone looked low, they knew that the magic circles and means that trapped the monsters had been destroyed, and the monsters were already on their way to chase them. Time was running out, and everyone had no time to discuss anything, and continued to fall rapidly downward. at the same time. on the barren ground. Lin Yue stood with Emperor Xian Lin Zhun and the black-robed man, guessing the current situation of Wu Hai and others. "It''s been so long, they won''t really escape the gray fog, will they?" The black-robed man frowned and said slowly. Xianlin Zhundi shook his head, "It shouldn''t be, the marks they left before have not been activated. If the edge of the gray fog is really found, we will definitely be notified." "Oh, that''s impossible to say!" The black-robed man sneered. Hearing the meaning of his words, Emperor Xianlin frowned slightly but didn''t say anything more. After all, a period of time has passed, but Wu Hai and the others have not sent back even a little bit of news, which is inevitably disturbing. Lin Yue, on the other hand, stood aside, listening to the conversation between the two without expressing any opinion. First of all, he didn''t think that Wu Hai and others could leave the fog so easily. Second, Xianlin Zhundi and the black-robed man were both strong Zhundi emperors, so it was not suitable for him to speak at his current state. What''s more, the old man and the old woman are not here, and the rest of the Emperor Zhun may also regard him as a burden. Suddenly, the black-robed man''s expression changed. "There is a situation, the mark has been activated!" He quickly looked at the slightly hot jade in his hand. "Could it be that Wu Hai and the others really escaped from the gray fog?" Xian Lin Zhundi''s beautiful eyes were startled, but he quickly saw the situation of the jade. "No! They are in danger..." Today''s jade is slightly reddish, as if it is burning. They had made an appointment before that once they found the exit of the mist, the jade would turn green, and red would mean they were in danger and needed help from the other party. "what to do?" The black-robed man glanced at Lin Yue, and then asked Emperor Xian Lin Zhun. Although the two were in the same position as the quasi emperor at the enlightenment stage, from the time when Xian Lin Zhun emperor sacrificed the quasi emperor utensils before, his strength was not as good as Xian Lin Zhun emperor, so he took the initiative to ask Xian Lin Zhun emperor''s attitude. As for what Lin Yue thought, he didn''t care at all. "Ok¡­¡­" Xian Lin Zhundi pondered for a moment and looked at Lin Yue. "Human God Lord, what do you think we should do?" This scene made the black-robed man''s expression change for a while, and Emperor Xianlin Zhun actually asked a half-step Immortal Venerable what he thought. "They must be on their way back. Let''s go to the neighborhood first and wait and see." Lin Yue said lightly. They didn''t stay here because they didn''t know anything about the dangers Wu Hai and others faced, and the risk of standing there foolishly and waiting was too high. If you hide nearby, you can wait until Wu Hai and the others appear, and choose whether to shoot or not according to the situation. If it wasn''t a problem that they could solve together, rashly taking action would just be a death sentence. "Okay, let''s do that." Hearing Lin Yue''s idea, Emperor Xianlin readily agreed. The black-robed man on the side didn''t say a word, apparently agreeing with Lin Yue''s idea. The three moved hundreds of feet to one side and waited patiently. ... After a while, Lin Yue stared slightly. He seemed to hear some noises in the distance. And Xianlin Zhundi and the black-robed man also noticed this abnormality, and they looked at each other to see the meaning of the inquiry in each other''s eyes. "Now go and see...?" Emperor Xianlin Zhun asked Lin Yue and the others. "it is good." So the three approached in the direction from which the voice came. The rustling sound became louder and louder, and the expressions of Lin Yue and the others also changed. So far, they''ve only heard the sounds that are clearly monsters. I haven''t heard the voices of Wu Hai and others, and I haven''t even heard the voice of magic. Could it be that they have all been wiped out? A look of panic flashed in the black-robed man''s eyes, and he was frightened by this guess. However, when he saw that Lin Yue and Xian Lin Zhundi were still slowly advancing, he gritted his teeth and followed. Not even a half-step Immortal Venerable, what is he still afraid of? When the three of them approached the place where the sound came from, they could see the scene clearly. A pitch-black monster with countless tentacles was wriggling on the ground, while Wu Hai and the others were standing in a barrier. The tentacles kept flinging towards the barrier, and every blow dimmed the barrier''s brightness. boom boom- The continuous attacks made Wu Hai and others miserable. They had planned to set up a barrier and then rest for a while before fighting the monster. Unexpectedly, the monster chased them all the way without any consumption, and launched an offensive as soon as they landed. "This is how to do?" The quasi emperor who had sacrificed the sacrificial banner before asked with a pale face. Losing the supreme treasure of the flag of sacrificing the sky has had a very negative impact on him. Although he adjusted his breath for a while after landing, it did not ease much at all. Wu Hai continued to continue the luminous energy into the barrier, and there were also beads of sweat on his forehead. Although several people output Yaoqi together to maintain the barrier, the pressure that can be spread out is still very high. The monsters outside the barrier seemed to never be exhausted, and the attack never stopped for a moment. Chapter 1901： Desperate! Chapter 1901 Desperate! "Hold on a little longer, and soon Brother Sa will prepare his secret technique!" Wu Hai looked at the young man sitting with his eyes closed, and shouted loudly. This young man is a quasi-imperial elder of the Wind Clan, and he has a secret technique that can move people thousands of miles in an instant. It just takes a little preparation time. The reason why Wu Hai and the others have been maintaining the barrier is that they are waiting for him. As long as the secret technique is completed, they instantly move thousands of miles away. No matter how strong this monster is, it cannot threaten them. As for where to teleport, everyone has not cared about it. Now they are all dying at the hands of monsters. As long as they can leave here, the situation will not be worse than now. But Wu Hai''s voice just fell, and a dazzling light suddenly overflowed from the barrier! "Oops!" Wu Hai secretly thought that it was not good. Although everyone has been transporting Yaoqi to maintain the barrier, it is not permanent after all, and it also has a certain durability, and it will automatically break after being attacked too much. After seeing the pitch-black tentacles breaking the barrier, they fiercely photographed them, and everyone hurriedly dodged. But after they escaped by chance, their faces changed. They avoided it, but the quasi emperor of the wind clan did not release his spiritual sense to pay attention to the situation in the vicinity in order to display the secret method as soon as possible, relying on everyone to rely on the barrier to protect the law. When the barrier shattered, everyone just ran for their lives. And he died directly under the attack of the pitch-black tentacle monster! When the tentacles were raised, everyone saw only a blur of flesh and blood, and not even a human figure could be seen. And the fall of the Zhun Emperor of the Wind Clan also means that their hope of escaping has been ruined... At the same time, Lin Yue and the others also saw this scene. With no other choice, they approached Wu Hai and others one after another. They didn''t reveal their figures before because Wu Hai and the others were in a barrier. Once they appeared at that time, they would likely attract monsters to attack. Wu Hai is a monster that five of them can''t do anything about. Of the three of them, one of them is only half-step Immortal Venerable, isn''t he courting death? When Wu Hai saw them appear, his face still did not improve. After all, the strength of this monster is tyrannical. Although it does not exude any aura, it is already close to the strength of the quasi emperor in the bone forging period. Even if Lin Yue and the others are included, everyone is still not its opponent. "You don''t move." Lin Yue''s figure flickered and came to the side of one of the quasi emperors. "what are you going to do?" The quasi emperor looked at Lin Yue vigilantly and asked suspiciously. Lin Yue ignored him, but secretly used the Divine King Ling to display the power of time and space reversal. hum- The breath of the law of time and space flashed, and the wound on the quasi emperor healed instantly. Not only that, even his breath has returned to its previous state, and his strength once returned to its peak state! "what¡­¡­!" The quasi emperor looked surprised, it was so stupid that he didn''t understand what happened now. Lin Yue actually used the law of time and space to call back his state back to its heyday! "Thank you..." He said to Lin Yue with a complicated expression. Others also looked at Lin Yue with disbelief, although they already knew that Lin Yue had a very rare time-space law when Gu Siyuan was testing Lin Yue. But after all, Lin Yue is only a half-step Immortal Venerable, and his realm is there. They thought that the simple recovery of some minor injuries on the quasi-emperor level powerhouse at that time was already the limit of Lin Yue''s use of the law of time and space. But he didn''t expect that Lin Yue could directly call back the status of a quasi-emperor to his heyday! Lin Yue smiled lightly, and went directly to the next emperor without saying a word. Without waiting for that person to speak, the time and space reversal will be performed again! hum- one, two... Soon, the injuries of the four Wu Hai have recovered, and their breath has reached its peak. As for the puddle of blood and flesh on the ground, Lin Yue expressed his incompetence. The first is because that quasi-emperor has mostly lost its vitality, even though a strong person who has reached the quasi-emperor level can regenerate his limbs, it is difficult to be wiped out. But it also depends on who his opponent is. Obviously, the pitch-black tentacle monster did not leave a chance for the Emperor of the Wind Clan. What''s more, the strange substances in the gray mist are everywhere, maybe they have invaded the pool of flesh and blood at this moment. For strangers, Lin Yue naturally wouldn''t joke about his safety. Of course, Wu Hai and the others were not dissatisfied. In their eyes, the Zhundi of the Fengzhi Clan had already been slapped into flesh by monsters, and he couldn''t die any longer... "Okay, now that everyone has recovered, it''s time to think about how to deal with it." Xianlin Zhundi stepped forward and said to Wu Hai and others. "Let''s talk about how you encountered it first, what ability does it have?" At this time, the pitch-black tentacled monster stayed not far away for the time being, and there was no change, so everyone began to discuss. Hearing Xian Lin Zhundi''s words, Wu Hai said with an embarrassed expression. "We don''t know what it''s capable of...because he just popped out of the air and we ran all the way back." "..." Xianlin Zhundi frowned and was a little speechless about what Wu Hai said. Obviously you want to say that you have been chased by this monster for so long, and you don''t even know what attack methods the other party has? "Air?" Lin Yue on the side suddenly spoke up. Wu Hai hurriedly nodded. Although he had secretly targeted Lin Yue before, he had no personal grudges. But because Lin Yue''s realm was low, he had to follow them out of the city. He felt that Lin Yue was a burden and would drag everyone down. But when he saw the means of Lin Yue''s time and space reversal, his attitude also changed in an instant! "yes." Wu Hai recalled the previous situation. "At that time, we were flying upwards and suddenly noticed some strange noises, so we decided to stay away, but it caught up with it before we passed it." "We used a lot of means to trap it, but it didn''t last long, so it followed us all the way back here." Just when Wu Hai was about to talk about the secret technique that the Zhun Emperor of the Wind Clan was going to use, a sound suddenly interrupted him not far away. sizzle- A strange voice sounded, attracting everyone''s attention. Then, in their terrified eyes. The puddle of meat on the ground actually started to squirm. "Could it be... Brother Sa, he didn''t die?" Wu Hai said incredulously. The injury just now, if it were him, he would definitely not survive! But that beach is wriggling flesh and blood is a fact. Lin Yue shook his head and said coldly. "It''s those weird substances that are doing the trick." From the angle he was standing, he could clearly see strands of strange substances gushing out from the body of the pitch-black tentacle monster, drifting toward the pool of flesh and blood. Chapter 1902： Time and space reversal! Chapter 1902 Time and space reversal shows its power! "this¡­¡­" Hearing Lin Yue''s words, everyone felt a chill in their hearts. Of course they understood what the phrase meant. The Emperor Zhun, representing the Wind Clan, has been manipulated by strange substances, and the resurrected one will no longer be the same as before. sizzle-- The pool of flesh and blood gradually decomposed into countless pieces of powder-sized substances, and gradually floated in the air. Seeing this scene, everyone held their breath. No matter how many times they saw the process of strange substances invading the living beings, they felt a burst of horror. After a while, the powder in the air slowly condensed together. Reincarnated into a human form. "Why do you keep looking at me?" The Emperor Zhun of the Wind Clan slowly opened his eyes and looked at everyone. "..." Seeing that everyone looked at him in horror and didn''t say a word, he suddenly widened his pupils and shouted hoarsely with bloodshot streaks. "You think I''m a monster! Do you!?" The next moment, he leaned down on all fours like a reptile, crawling towards the crowd frantically. This terrifying scene made everyone believe that he had been completely eroded by strange substances and turned into an inhuman monster. Everyone hurriedly cast various spells, preparing to resist the approaching monsters. puff! But at this moment, a pitch-black tentacle suddenly attacked from behind the Jun Emperor of the Wind Clan, who had turned into a monster, directly piercing through his heart! Everyone present looked surprised. I didn''t expect that the pitch-black tentacle monster would attack the monster that was already controlled by the strange substance. The pitch-black tentacles held up the quasi-Emperor of the Wind Clan, who was struggling, and slowly dragged it back. In the end, the pitch-black tentacle monster pulled him to his side, and countless tentacles poured out and swallowed him! Seeing this scene, everyone fell silent for a while. crunch-- The sound of chewing continued, and a hideous face gradually appeared on the body of the pitch-black tentacle monster. It was the quasi-emperor of the Wind Clan who was just eaten by it! There was a chill in the hearts of everyone, but they had to hold the treasure in their hands tightly, preparing for the attack that might come at any time. Lin Yue narrowed his eyes and stared at the monster''s body. The change that just appeared did not shock him, because the monster with three heads and six arms had already predicted this situation to them. Monsters attacked by strange substances will devour each other. "The giant war beast and dragon..." Lin Yue muttered to himself. In this way, the giant dragon may not have come for them, but wanted to devour the behemoth of war that is also controlled by strange substances. And they just happen to be involved... Lin Yue shook his head and put these thoughts behind him. In either case, they must first deal with the tentacle monster in front of them. At this moment, the chewing stopped. Whoosh whoosh¡ª Without any warning, the pitch-black tentacle monster exploded, suddenly bursting out countless slender tentacles! Faced with this offensive, Emperor Xianlin Zhundi was the first to react. An ice wall made of cold air condensed in an instant, blocking the crowd. Chi Chi Chi! The top of the tentacles seemed to have turned into sharp needles, carving out deep pits in the ice wall. "Hurry up, do you want to block it by me alone?" In just a moment, Emperor Xianlin Zhundi''s pretty face was as pale as snow. Under the attack of countless tentacles, maintaining the cold wall of ice made her consume a lot of Yaoqi. Hearing this, others also took action. For a time, all kinds of treasures were called out by everyone! They all know that this battle may decide their life and death, and if they fail, they will probably end up like the Zhun Emperor of the Wind Clan. It''s not scary to die, but it''s scary to turn into that kind of monster after death! Wu Hai''s figure soared several times, and the dense hair rose from his body, turning into a giant. boom! He stood on the spot with bare feet, two silver giant axes appeared in his hands, and swung wildly. Even the tentacles of the monster were chopped into several pieces after approaching him! And several other quasi emperors were not idle, and they all showed their terrifying strength when life and death were at stake. After all, they are all existences above ten thousand people in the world, and few people can threaten their lives on weekdays except for the Emperor of Heaven. Huge light cones lingered in the air, shooting hot beams at the pitch-black tentacle monster! The black-robed man who controlled the infinite blood energy sacrificed all the blood in his body, as if he had become a mummified corpse. The blood in the sky swept towards the pitch-black tentacle monster, corroding its body and making a sizzling sound. On the other side, a quasi-emperor who had never spoken before had a face like water, and at the same time offered tens of thousands of cyan long swords in the air. "Sword array, done!" With a single order, ten thousand flying swords attacked in unison! For a time, the surrounding space was flooded with various attacks. These attacks, as if asking for no money, madly attacked the pitch-black tentacle monster. The reason for the reversal of the war situation is not all because these quasi emperors realized the seriousness of the matter, and they all resorted to their own means of pressing the bottom of the box. You must know that although their means are powerful, they can be used as a trick to press the bottom of the box because they cannot be used often. Not only will it consume a large amount of Yao Qi, but it will also cause irreversible damage to itself. Then! All these were resolved under Lin Yue''s time and space reversal. As soon as these quasi emperors used their own means, Lin Yue would quietly come to them. With the circulation of the law of time and space, the Yaoqi that had just been exhausted was completely restored, and even the sequelae of those secret techniques were also emptied. Because of this, everyone can use these moves unscrupulously! Once the situation was reversed, the pitch-black tentacle monster was suppressed. "Hiss¡ª" The monster not far away let out a painful hissing sound, and its body has been hit hard by the continuous offensive! Most of the tentacles that had been extended before were also cut off. Wu Hai roared, venting all the anger that he had been chased all the way before. "While it''s sick, kill it!" Then, carrying the two silver giant axes, he ran towards the pitch-black tentacle monster. boom boom- He stepped out of deep pits on the barren ground of the funeral road, and his current strength can be imagined. The human face on the body of the pitch-black tentacle monster showed a look of resentment. "Not only did you not save me, but you still wanted to kill me!" The voice of the Emperor of the Wind Clan came out. But at this time, everyone has been red-eyed, who will pay attention to what he said, a monster controlled by a strange substance? Even Xian Lin Zhundi dissipated the ice wall that had condensed before, re-turned into icicles infiltrated with extreme cold, and slammed into the location of the monster! Lin Yue stood at the back with his hands behind his back. He had performed time and space reversal at least three times for each of these quasi emperors. Chapter 1903： suspended animation Chapter 1903 Suspended Death All this made several quasi emperors wantonly cast spells, and their hearts were also full of shock! Of course, Lin Yue didn''t reveal that he could use time and space reversal without limit. After he helped everyone return to their heyday for the last time, he pretended to be exhausted and came to the end. Even so, it was enough for these quasi emperors to be extremely shocked by Lin Yue''s ability. Lin Yue''s eyes came to the pitch-black tentacle monster. In the continuous bombardment of several quasi emperors, its vitality became weaker and weaker, and it looked like it would be bombed to pieces at any time... "Not right..." Lin Yue''s expression darkened, and he muttered to himself. He found some doubts in the state of the monster, which made him feel uneasy. Normally, judging from the strength of this monster exposed at the beginning, even facing the help of a few quasi emperors in the face of time and space reversal, they would not be defeated so quickly! Even if it fights hard, it is not impossible to replace one or two quasi emperors on Lin Yue''s side. But this monster is getting weaker and weaker, and there is no sign of counterattack so far. "I hope I think too much, maybe the creatures controlled by strange substances will have such a situation of insufficient back force..." Lin Yue analyzed in his heart for a moment, then shook his head and sighed. Although this pitch-black tentacled monster is terrifying, it has not yet reached the realm of a quasi emperor in the bone-forging period. But that''s it, before Lin Yue took action, these quasi emperors were left helpless. Once it really has any trump card, maybe its strength will soar directly to the level of the quasi emperor in the bone forging period. At that time, Lin Yue may only be able to activate the immortal mark and run away. As for the others, with Lin Yue''s current half-step Immortal Venerable realm, he couldn''t rely on Feitian to bring them back. They can only make themselves happy. At the same time, Wu Hai saw that the resistance of the pitch-black tentacled monster was getting weaker and weaker, and finally he couldn''t bear to rush to its side with his double axe. "Death! Split the mountain!" A phantom of a giant axe appeared behind Wu Hai, and then quickly fell from the air! puff! The pitch-black tentacled monster was chopped into two pieces in response, and the expression on the face of Zhundi of the Fengzhi clan instantly solidified, and then it was divided into two and fell on both sides. "Whoosh..." Wu Hai gasped for breath, the stunt just now cost him too much energy. If Lin Yue had not just restored him to his prime, he would definitely not be able to use this trick. Thinking of Lin Yue, Wu Hai looked grateful, and quickly turned around to look for the figure in the crowd. But when he hadn''t seen Lin Yue, he found that Emperor Xian Lin Zhun and several people were staring behind him in surprise. "not good¡­¡­!" Wu Hai is a strong quasi-emperor, and his reaction power is naturally very fast. Without waiting for Emperor Xian Lin Zhun and the others to remind him, he quickly ran to the crowd, not even daring to turn around to check the situation behind him. Even so. The moment he moved, a sharp pain came from his left hand! Wu Hai turned his head around angrily, and saw a dark object wrapping his left hand. A wriggling tentacle was crawling towards his arm. Seeing such a scene, Wu Hai''s pupils shrank. He never imagined that the pitch-black tentacle monster didn''t die, but entangled him instead! "hateful!" Wu Hai felt a chill in his heart. He thought of an even more terrifying thing, that is, the strange substance that controls the pitch-black tentacled monster. It is not eroding him at this moment! Thinking of this, Wu Hai''s heart sank. Hands up and axe down! Click! Wu Hai directly cut off his left hand from his forearm, and ran to the crowd without turning his head. "It''s alright..." Everyone''s expressions were also a little flustered, and they asked quickly after seeing Wu Hai coming back. "Fortunately, at least my life was saved." Wu Hai replied with lingering fears. Lin Yue looked at the black unknown object that was constantly wriggling not far away, his eyes were slightly firm. He had seen the entire process of Wu Hai''s attack just now. The pitch-black tentacled monster seemed to have lost its vitality after being cut in two, but the moment Wu Hai turned around, it began to wriggle slowly, and then suddenly a mass of black matter stuck to Wu Hai''s arm. The whole process only took a few breaths, but the information that could be revealed made Lin Yue a little scared. The monster controlled by the strange substance really has wisdom, and the first scene is obviously to lure Wu Hai to relax his vigilance by pretending to be dead. Even if Wu Hai is not fooled, I am afraid it will attack in other ways. And the more important point revealed in this is that in the battle just now, the upper hand occupied by several quasi emperors was actually just a means for the monster to confuse them! Sure enough, this thought flashed through Lin Yue''s mind just now. A strange breath came out of nowhere! The bodies of the pitch-black tentacle monster merged into one and re-bonded together, and strands of strange substances that turned into gray mist were constantly pouring into its body. The face of the quasi emperor of the Fengzhi clan on the monster showed a hideous expression, as if he was suffering great pain! "Ahhhh...!" The painful cry of the Emperor Zhun of the Wind Clan came. But what followed was the soaring breath of the pitch-black tentacle monster! Feeling this situation, the faces of several quasi emperors became ugly. The monsters that they had just used all their means to defeat, actually recovered in an instant, even stronger than before! As far as they know, Lin Yue has also been unable to perform time and space reversal. In this state, how can they be the opponents of this monster? Soon, the pitch-black tentacle monster that was much larger than before reappeared in front of everyone, and countless tentacles were restored to their original state, waving recklessly in the air. Lin Yue''s expression darkened, and he planned to activate the immortal mark to leave here at any time. Judging from the current situation, even if he once again used the time and space reversal to bring back the status of several quasi emperors to their prime, it would not necessarily be able to restrain the monster. After the strange substance absorbed just now, the monster''s strength has completely broken through to the level of the quasi emperor in the bone forging period. Although it is only a realm difference, the gap in strength is very disparity. Suddenly, Lin Yue looked startled, and took out a slightly hot jade pendant from his arms. "This is¡­¡­" This jade pendant was obtained by Lin Yue from the mysterious old man before he left the ancient city. He has never been clear about the real use of this jade pendant, but the words of the mysterious old man made him subconsciously carry the jade pendant by his side. Just now, Yu Pei suddenly became hot for no reason, which caught Lin Yue''s attention. "That person said at the time..." Lin Yue remembered what the mysterious old man had said before he disappeared. He said that this jade pendant was a fortune that could affect the status quo. "Could it be...!" Lin Yue''s mind moved, and he released a ray of spiritual sense into the jade pendant. Chapter 1904： Assimilated Weird Substances Chapter 1904 The Assimilated Weird Substance Lin Yue had studied this jade pendant. At that time, he used Yao Qi and spiritual sense to test it out. It turned out that the divine sense could actually resonate with the jade pendant, exuding an aura similar to a strange substance. It''s just that apart from that breath, there was no other change at that time. buzzing- Just as Lin Yue''s spiritual sense touched the jade pendant, a familiar wave reappeared and swept around! Lin Yue narrowed his eyes and stared at the surface of the jade pendant. He only knew that this jade pendant would resonate with divine sense and exude an aura that was homologous to strange substances, but he didn''t know what effect it had. What''s more, not far away is the monster with the strength of the quasi emperor in the bone forging period, and he has to be cautious. Lin Yue had already made up his mind that if this jade pendant had no effect, he would immediately activate the immortal mark and leave here. "what happened?" "Human Race God Lord, what is that in your hand!" Emperor Xianlin Zhundi and others felt this aura and panicked in their hearts. Because this strange substance-like aura actually emanated from behind them! Several quasi emperors looked back one after another, noticed Lin Yue''s figure and the jade pendant in his hand, showing fearful eyes. Could it be that Lin Yue has been invaded by strange substances? Before a few people continued to speak, the stone-like pattern on the surface of the jade pendant suddenly lit up! wow¡ª¡ª A total of as many stone powder as fists gradually seeped out from the surface of the jade pendant, suspended in mid-air and constantly shaking. "What are these...?" Lin Yue was puzzled, but did not put away the jade pendant. Xianlin Zhundi and several others are obviously not the opponents of monsters, and if this jade pendant is really as magical as the mysterious old man said, maybe it can really solve the current big trouble. next moment. These stone powders seem to have been pulled by some kind of traction, and they shot out one after another! And the direction they shot was exactly where the pitch-black tentacle monster was! Seeing this scene, the rest of the emperors held their breath. At this moment, they have also reacted. Lin Yue is not being attacked and controlled by strange substances, but is using some means. "Fizz!" Facing the rapidly approaching stone powder, the pitch-black tentacle monster was very emotional and made a hoarse roar. But in this roar, there is a kind of fear? Lin Yue looked at the pitch-black tentacle monster with cold eyes, holding the jade pendant in his palm. He seemed to have heard the roar just now, the pitch-black tentacle monster was really afraid of those stone dust. I saw that the stone powder had approached the position of several meters in front of the monster. The monster did not use its tentacles to block it, but turned around and ran away, and escaped very far in an instant! "That monster is afraid...!" "We are saved, thanks to the Human Race God Lord." "What kind of means is that to make monsters controlled by strange substances undefeated!" Several quasi emperors said one after another, their expressions full of shock. A scene that made them even more unbelievable appeared. Although the pitch-black tentacled monster fled away, its speed was not as fast as Shifen! The moment each piece of stone powder the size of fine sand came into contact with the monster, it pierced through its dark skin that even the few quasi emperors in Wuhai could do nothing about! Puff puff! A series of sounds of being pierced sounded, and the dark tentacle monster appeared densely packed with small holes. The next moment, the entire monster''s body exploded with a ''bang''! Without a complete piece of meat, the body fluids of the pitch-black tentacle monsters flowed recklessly on the ground, and strands of strange substances that turned into gray mist were gradually condensing. The strange substance has no creatures that can be manipulated. Although it is a certain threat to everyone, it is not fatal. Just when they thought it was all dust. The stone powder suddenly swept towards the strange substance, and then in the dull eyes of everyone, they were all assimilated into the same thing as stone powder! Afterwards, the stone powder, which had increased significantly in number, flew back and disappeared into the jade pendant in Lin Yue''s hands. In the silence of everyone, Lin Yue calmly took back the jade pendant. After a long time, someone finally spoke. Wu Hai said with a bitter expression, "Lord God, you actually have such a treasure. It''s because I have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai. I have offended you before, please include it!" Seeing Lin Yue''s successive methods, no matter how stupid he is, he knows that Lin Yue is not easy to mess with. The sense of superiority of being an emperor was also forgotten by him, and he honestly apologized to Lin Yue. "nothing." Lin Yue waved his hand, he didn''t take Wu Hai''s previous target to heart at all. In his opinion, although Wu Hai has the cultivation of a quasi-emperor, he can act like an immature teenager. Naturally, Lin Yue would not be angry with him. The black-robed man on the side asked curiously. "Lord Lin, where did you get this jade pendant? You can actually restrain that strange substance and destroy it completely!" "Dusky Star Quasi-Emperor!" Xianlin Zhundi''s expression changed and he scolded. "What are you talking about, say a few words less." Anyone with a discerning eye can see the power of the jade pendant in Lin Yue''s hand, and the black-robed man''s question at this time will inevitably make Lin Yue feel grumpy. What''s more, people have just rescued everyone, and they still have to answer this kind of question. Lin Yue didn''t show anything, and said without blushing. "Senior Chen lent me this jade pendant." "He said to use it at a critical moment. I didn''t expect it to have such power." From the time when the jade pendant showed its power, Lin Yue had already figured out how to explain the origin of this jade pendant. Even if the black-robed man didn''t ask, he would find a way to tell everyone this statement. Otherwise, with the power that the jade pendant has just shown, it is difficult not to make people excited. Hearing Lin Yue''s words, several quasi emperors were stunned for a moment, and then suddenly realized. "I see¡­¡­" They remembered the time they discussed in the center of the ancient city before, Lin Yue was brought by Chen Quanzhen himself. You must know that even these quasi emperors went there by themselves after receiving the news. Since Lin Yue will have that kind of treatment, he must be familiar with Chen Quanzhen, and the appearance of this jade pendant is not surprising. Seeing the looks of these quasi emperors, Lin Yue smiled in his heart. He couldn''t guess the thoughts of these quasi emperors, but now with Chen Quanzhen as his backer and two bone-forging quasi emperors of the human race, no one would dare to let him hand over the jade pendant. But if Lin Yue was alone, maybe someone here would really take the risk and shoot him. It''s just that Lin Yue wouldn''t let that happen. And once the premonition is bad, he can immediately activate the immortal mark and return to the vicinity of the ancient city, and there is no way anyone can take him. As for Chen Quanzhen''s side, it is not a problem. Just tell the truth, get rid of the time-space chains, and tell him about the mysterious old man. Chapter 1905： confluence Chapter 1905 Convergence After all, Lin Yue himself was curious about the identity of the mysterious old man. And Chen Quanzhen, who has been stationed in the ancient city for countless years, may know some inside information. "So what should we do now...?" Wu Hai looked at his empty forearm and asked with a bitter face. Although he was cut off under his forearm and was not attacked by strange substances, it would take some time to recover. "Let''s go meet the captain and the three of them first. With our strength, it is still a little dangerous outside the ancient city." "It''s easy for you to say, the question is, do you know where the captain and the others are now?" "My suggestion is to return to the ancient city first, as for the direction..." Everyone was discussing what to do next. And Lin Yue slowly came to Wu Hai and said lightly. "Raise your arms." "what?" Wu Hai was stunned for a moment, but still raised his arm according to Lin Yue''s words. Then Lin Yue performed a time and space reversal, instantly recovering his injury. "Thank you... Thank you Lord Lin!" Wu Hai felt the recovery of his left arm, his eyes lit up and quickly thanked him. "Ok." Lin Yue didn''t say much, and quietly looked at the few quasi emperors who were discussing. After some debate, several people have decided to go to find Gu Siyuan and the three of them first. After all, it has been a while since I came out of the ancient city, and the distance from the ancient city is not very close. Once you choose the wrong direction, you will go farther and farther, and the risk is too high. And the battlefield where the three of Gu Siyuan separated from them was not too far away. Therefore, everyone decided to take the current place as the center and expand the search area in the surrounding circles. In this way, even if the three of Gu Siyuan could not be found for a while, they would not lose their way in the gray fog. "Then let''s start a search with a radius of ten kilometers, and expand the range if nothing is found." Xian Lin Zhundi said calmly, and when he glanced at everyone, he noticed Lin Yue''s figure. "Lord Lin, what do you think of this method?" She remembered that when everyone discussed before, Lin Yue didn''t say anything, so she wanted to hear Lin Yue''s attitude. "I think it''s okay, but I suggest that those of us don''t get scattered. This is slightly different from the previous time we went to the air to explore, and it''s easy to get scattered." Everyone remembered that the marks they had left in the ancient city had expired, and they nodded in agreement. There is no means of guiding each other, and once they are separated, they are likely to be lost in the gray fog forever. As for the consequences of separation, one can imagine it! After all, they were just at the juncture of life and death. If Lin Yue hadn''t sacrificed that jade pendant, they would have been reduced to ghosts in the mouths of pitch-black tentacled monsters. And that monster is not the strongest in this gray fog. After a little preparation, everyone began to act. First a mark was made where they first descended, and then every hundred meters. As for the way of marking, they chose the most convenient one. It is to blast a deep pit on the ground with Yaoqi, which is simple and very conspicuous. Because of the need to guard against monsters controlled by strange substances in the surrounding gray fog at any time, the speed of everyone is relatively slow. It took a full two hours for them to complete the exploration within a radius of ten kilometers. But they were disappointed by the result. Within this range, they did not find the three Gu Siyuan, nor did they find any traces left by the war beasts and dragons. This shows that the distance they were hit by the dragon must have exceeded ten kilometers, but how much? Looking at the deep pit blasted two hours ago, the mood of several people was a little low. "Why don''t you take a rest first, we will continue later..." Xianlin Zhundi broke the silence and said aloud. "Okay..." The crowd responded. But at this moment, there were several piercing sounds nearby! "There is a situation! Be careful!" Everyone''s expressions became tense, and they all made preparations for battle. Lin Yue looked in the direction from which the sound of breaking the air came from, a thoughtful look appeared on his face. This sound doesn''t sound like a monster... Sure enough, after a few breaths. Three familiar figures appeared in front of them. "It''s you...!" Seeing the identity of the visitor, Wu Hai and several people shouted in surprise. Different from the state of Wu Hai and others, Gu Siyuan, the old man and the old woman are a little sluggish now, and there are several bloodstains on their bodies. "Wait a minute." Xianlin Zhundi said coldly. Everyone was stunned when they heard her words, not sure what she meant? Lin Yue nodded secretly. Originally, he planned to remind him aloud, but Emperor Xian Lin Zhun also thought of that question. Everyone else was dazzled by joy, only Xian Lin Zhundi remained calm. "Can you be sure that those three are still the main body?" Emperor Xianlin Zhundi''s cold voice changed the expressions of Wu Hai and others. yes! Who can guarantee that Gu Siyuan and the others have not been invaded by strange substances? Emperor Xianlin Zhun raised his hand to seal, and displayed the identification technique taught by Chen Quanzhen before leaving the city. hum- Strings rang out. In the face of Xianlin Zhundi''s doubts, the three of Gu Siyuan stood quietly in place. After a while, Emperor Xian Lin stepped forward and bowed his hands. "Three, many offended." Gu Siyuan nodded with a pale face, while the old man beside him smiled. "It doesn''t matter, but I also need to use the technique of identification, wait a moment." After all, the same technique as before was condensed from the old man''s hands. The result is of course needless to say. "You seem to be doing fine here." After putting away the spell, the old man said. Compared to the three of them covered in blood, Lin Yue and his party naturally seemed to be in very good condition. "It''s not like that, it''s all thanks to God Lord Lin." Wu Hai shook his head and then said. "Oh?" Hearing this, a curious look appeared on the faces of the three bone-forging quasi emperors. They all knew that Wu Hai had always looked down on Lin Yue before, but now that he said that, Lin Yue must have done something that convinced him. But with so many quasi emperors present, what can a half-step immortal venerable Lin Yue do? After Lin Yue''s consent, Wu Hai slowly told everything that happened before. When they heard that Lin Yue continuously used the law of time and space to restore their state to their prime, and the wheel battle defeated the pitch-black tentacle monster, the old man and the three were not surprised. Because when they were in the teahouse before, they had already felt this ability. It''s just that Lin Yue''s performance was slightly beyond their expectations. But when Wu Hai talked about the monster''s suspended animation, and his strength soared to the level of a quasi emperor in the bone-forging period, their expressions changed. The three of them had just fought against monsters in the quasi-emperor realm during the bone-forging period, so they naturally knew their strength quite well. Just relying on a few quasi emperors in the enlightenment stage, wanting to deal with a monster in the bone-forging stage, and at the same time beware of the strange substances that may invade at any time, it is like a fantasy! Chapter 1906： ask for help Chapter 1906 Help Even if there is Lin Yue to restore their state, the chance of success is very slim. "...Then Fellow Daoist Lin took out a jade pendant and killed the monster in seconds. Even the strange substance in its body couldn''t escape!" Wu Hai said brightly, as if he was the one who killed the monster. "¡­" The old man and the others looked stunned and reconfirmed with him. When he learned that things were really as he said, Gu Siyuan slowly raised his head to look at the sky. "Senior Chen actually has such treasures..." The old man and the old woman looked at each other, and they both remembered the aura that was homologous to the strange substance that they had felt in the courtyard before. That should be the jade pendant. For Lin Yue''s words, everyone did not have much doubt. After all, Chen Quanzhen''s strength is unfathomable, and it is not uncommon to have a few heaven-defying treasures. "Senior, the two monsters that were fighting against you at that time..." On the side, Emperor Xianlin Zhun suddenly asked the old man and the others. "Ugh¡­" Hearing her words, the old man sighed softly and said. "The three of us initially worked together to deal with the beasts of war from the immortal race, but found that you disappeared under the attack of the giant dragon, so you lost the intention to fight them." "But it''s not so easy to go. It wasn''t until I cut off half of the behemoth of war with a sword that the giant dragon turned his back on the behemoth of war, and this gave us a chance to leave." At this time, Lin Yue suddenly opened his mouth and said lightly. "It won''t be long before the strength of one of them will increase greatly." "You mean...?" Lin Yue''s words changed the expressions of the old man and the three of them. "Monsters controlled by strange substances will devour each other and become stronger." Lin Yue explained his analysis. "It turned out to be like this...!" The old man was surprised, but he also suddenly understood why the giant dragon suddenly changed its attack target. Obviously, the attraction of the strange substances in the behemoth of war surpassed its desire to attack the three old men. After everyone was silent for a moment, Wu Hai asked aloud. "What shall we do next?" Gu Siyuan raised his head and said solemnly, "Let''s find the first three teams that left the city." This sentence surprised Wu Hai and others. Even Lin Yue didn''t expect Gu Siyuan to give this answer. You must know that more than a day has passed since the first batch of people left the city. What''s more, in the gray fog, they can''t tell their direction at all, how to find them? Gu Siyuan saw everyone''s doubts and took the initiative to explain without waiting for them to speak. "Just after we finished our fight with those two monsters, we received a voice transmission from the Yuanzu Zhundi for help, saying that they were trapped in a dangerous situation and could not escape, and we needed to solve the dangerous situation outside." "When he learned that our team had been separated, he also passed on a secret method to me, which can search for people nearby in the gray fog. I also relied on this secret method to find you." "So it is." Only then did everyone understand how Gu Siyuan and the others came here. And they were able to meet again only with the help of Yuanzu Zhundi, and Yuqing Yuli should also go to help. "The danger they are trapped in is far from here...?" Xianlin Zhundi asked aloud. Although it can be seen from Gu Siyuan''s narrative that Emperor Yuanzu had no intention of deceiving people, he actually helped Gu Siyuan to find them. But there was still a trace of unease in her heart. Rather than going directly to the danger, she prefers to go back to the ancient city to bring rescue soldiers together. "Well... let me see." Gu Siyuan closed his eyes and started the search spell. "The distance is very close, it should only be a few hundred miles away." Soon, he opened his eyes. Hearing this number, Wu Hai and others'' expressions relaxed. With a clear direction, it only takes a while to reach the distance of several hundred miles, and it seems that it will not take too much time. After a series of events, they also wanted to return to the ancient city sooner. Seeing this, Emperor Xianlin had no choice but to stop talking. After all, it was a bit inhumane for her to shout for everyone to go back to the ancient city at such a close distance. What''s more, the Yuanzu Zhundi also helped their team get together. outside the crowd. Lin Yue stood there calmly, but his heart was not as calm as it seemed. Compared to Emperor Xianlin''s uneasy premonition, his feeling was more accurate. "I''m afraid this is a trap..." Lin Yue murmured. It would make sense if only the Yuanzu Zhundi team was trapped in that dangerous situation, but the fact that the first three teams were all trapped there made things a little more subtle. Did they step into the danger together, or did Yuanzu Zhundi''s team fall into the danger first, and then the other two teams accidentally fell into it when they went to help? And where did that danger come from? Although there are relics left by the great power in the depths of the burial road, it is also quite dangerous. But that''s only for Lin Yue and the others who came to experience the heavenly arrogance. Lin Yue didn''t quite believe the ruins that could trap dozens of quasi emperors. After all, most of the so-called ancient powers are only quasi-emperor-level cultivations. As for the rest, even the quasi-emperor level has not been reached, it is only the realm of immortal venerable. It is impossible for such a ruin to trap dozens of quasi emperors who are good at various means at the same time! ¡­ at the same time. in the ancient city. Chen Quanzhen, Chang-eared Zhundi, and several night watchmen gathered together. "What are you looking for me for? I remember that there should be no arrangements for me to go out of town today. " Mozu said with a look of impatience. He suddenly had some insights just now, but he was called out by Chen Quanzhen while he was still in retreat. "Something went wrong..." Chen Quanzhen said with a solemn expression. The long-eared Zhundi and Lu Ye, who were standing beside him, also had heavy expressions on their faces. Seeing this, Mozu Qiu knew that something major had happened, and asked quickly with a look of surprise. "What happened?" "Ugh¡­" Chen Quanzhen sighed and said slowly. "Several quasi emperors have fallen from the soul lamp, and one of them is still in the bone forging period..." "what¡­!" These words made the Demon Race''s expression change. As far as he knew, although only four Zhundi of the two groups that left the city yesterday returned, the rest have yet to return. But only one person died in the soul lamp, that is, Emperor Lingyang, who was swallowed by the monster with three heads and six arms. But now there are suddenly so many dead people, and there is even a bone-forging quasi emperor... That is the existence of the same realm as him! The heart of the demons lost a chill. "Could it be from the human race..." He remembered that the old man and the old woman, who were also night watchmen, had left the city today. "Not them." Chen Quanzhen shook his head. He is very clear about the strength of the old man and the old woman. Although they are not as good as him in realm, their strength is far superior to that of an ordinary quasi emperor of the bone forging period. "Then who died...?" "It''s the Emperor Yuanzu." Chapter 1907： backlash Chapter 1907 Backlash in gray fog. The group is moving forward in an orderly manner. "Are you sure this is the direction?" Wu Hai turned his head and asked Gu Siyuan, who was beside him, with a hint of doubt in his expression. They were on their way to aid the trapped Emperors, but it had been about a dozen hours since their departure, but they had not yet reached their destination. Even in this gray fog, we must beware of strange substances that may emerge at any time, causing everyone to dare not advance at full speed. But it shouldn''t take that long. "Uh...wait a minute." After Gu Siyuan pondered for a moment, he stopped. Seeing this, the others also stopped and waited beside him. Gu Siyuan closed his eyes, chanted a spell in his mouth, and started the search spell. Soon, the results came out. "No problem, it is indeed this direction, and we are less than twenty miles away from Yuanzu Zhundi and the others." After confirming the correct direction through magic, Gu Siyuan said with certainty. "Ok." Wu Hai nodded and did not continue to struggle with this. Although for some reason the distance estimated by the search spells deviates from the distance they actually traveled, since the direction is not wrong, it is not a big problem. On the side, Emperor Xian Lin twitched the blue silk on his temples and frowned slightly. Hearing the conversation between the two, the unease in her heart grew stronger. But none of the three bone-forging quasi-emperors in the team made any comments, and even if she told her hunch, it wouldn''t change anything. Thinking of this, she looked at the old man and the old woman. He happened to see Lin Yue standing beside the two of them and said something. After noticing her gaze, he smiled at her as a greeting. "... Didn''t these guys notice that something was wrong? At this time, he is still chatting! " Xianlin Zhundi''s face stiffened, and he turned his head and complained. Until everyone set foot on the itinerary again, she failed to express her hunch. Even she wondered if she was too sensitive, otherwise there are many people in the team who are stronger than her, why didn''t others notice the abnormality? ... After a while, the surrounding environment gradually began to change. The gray fog became thicker and denser, and more and more withered tree trunks lay on the ground. Ahead seemed to be a jungle that had completely lost its vitality. "This time is finally here." Seeing the scene in front of him, Gu Siyuan nodded and said. When Yuanzu Zhundi asked him for help before, he mentioned this dry forest, and the dangerous situation they were trapped in was located here. At this moment, the quasi emperor wearing a black robe suddenly asked aloud. "Gusi Zhundi, since it''s almost here, how do we rescue Yuanzu Zhundi and the others?" Seeing this, Wu Hai also said, "Yeah, even the Yuanzu Zhundi and the others can be trapped in a dangerous situation, we shouldn''t accidentally fall into it." Everyone looked at Gu Siyuan, waiting for his reply. "It''s very simple. The Yuanzu Zhundi said that the dangerous situation relies on a giant tree in the sky to form its own realm. We only need to cut off the root of the tree, and they will be able to come out." Gu Siyuan glanced around and continued. "There are dead tree trunks around here. Emperor Yuanzu said that the number is very conspicuous, and you can recognize it at a glance." "I see." Wu Hai suddenly realized. Dangerous situations are generally relatively hidden, and some even need to meet the opening conditions before they appear. He was still wondering how Gu Siyuan planned to find that dangerous situation, but he didn''t expect to rely on this method. It''s just such an obvious danger, why are the Yuanzu Zhundi and the others trapped in it? Just when Wu Hai wanted to ask, someone had already asked this question for him. "Since it is so conspicuous, why did the Yuanzu Zhundi and the others stray in?" Xianlin Zhundi finally couldn''t restrain the uneasiness in his heart, and asked with an embarrassed expression. "Not by mistake." Gu Siyuan recalled the situation when Yuanzu Zhundi asked for help at that time, turned around and replied. "Emperor Yuanzu said that they found a gray fog was formed near the danger zone at the time, and believed that there were secrets about strange substances hidden in it. The purpose of Senior Chen sending us out of the city was to solve these two things, so they took the initiative to enter the danger zone. ." Hearing what Gu Siyuan said, everyone looked around. It turned out that the surrounding gray fog was indeed much thicker than before! in the crowd. Lin Yue listened to their conversation earnestly, but his heart was not disturbed. From what he heard, Yuanzu Zhundi''s statement was full of loopholes, as if he was attracting them while deliberately letting them relax their vigilance. But he didn''t say anything to remind everyone. Because he also wanted to see what kind of medicine the Yuanzu Zhundi or the man behind him was selling in the gourd? After hearing Gu Siyuan''s answer just now, everyone continued to advance in the dry woods. After half a stick of incense. Gu Siyuan cast the search spell again and found that they were only five kilometers away from the danger. If this distance is placed in the outside world, it may only take a blink of an eye for all the quasi emperors present to cross, but the road to the funeral is suppressed by this world. At the same time, we must beware of the sneak attack of strange substances, and everyone has to slow down. After a while. They finally reached their destination. But the sight in front of them made everyone stunned. There are no giant trees in the sky at all, and there are still dead tree trunks around, without any vitality. "what? Why is there nothing, what''s going on? " "Have we found the right place?" "Do not know why? I always think this place is weird, there is no danger hidden..." Everyone was talking about it, and Gu Siyuan also used the search method with doubts on his face. Suddenly! Gu Siyuan''s complexion changed, and a spout of blood spewed out of his mouth. puff-- In an instant, he suffered a huge backlash! "Emperor Gusi, what''s wrong with you!" "What happened?" Seeing this scene, everyone suddenly asked in surprise. Gu Siyuan was fine just now, why did it suddenly seem like he was injured? "Run away...!" Gu Siyuan clenched his teeth and squeezed out a few words. "what¡­¡­?" buzzing- But before everyone could react, along with the huge noise, a sky-reaching formation suddenly rose from their feet! This astonishing change made everyone present widen their eyes. Wu Hai felt the majestic breath from the formation, and was extremely shocked! He can be sure that this is by no means a dangerous situation, but someone has set up a formation here in advance. "What exactly is going on!?" He quickly turned his head to look at Gu Siyuan and asked loudly. But Gu Siyuan just shook his head with a wry smile, saying that he didn''t know. He only realized that something was wrong when he was suddenly backlashed when he just used the search method. The Emperor Xian Lin Zhun looked surprised, she didn''t expect her premonition to be true! It''s a pity that she didn''t believe in her own ideas, otherwise she might be able to avoid the status quo. Chapter 1908： King of Heaven Chapter 1908 Heavenly King By now, everyone has understood that they were being overshadowed. But why did the Emperor Yuanzu lie to them? Just as everyone was puzzled, the surrounding scene changed. All the dead tree trunks are gone, replaced by an endless wasteland. There were more than 20 figures that followed, and they were the first three groups of people who left the city. "Even you..." When those people saw Lin Yue and his party, they all showed bitter smiles. Lin Yue glanced at them calmly. Unsurprisingly, no figure of the Yuanzu Zhundi was found. Gu Siyuan has temporarily calmed down the chaotic aura, stepped forward and asked. "What the **** is going on here? This formation outside..." Before Gu Siyuan finished speaking, an old man across from him took the initiative to answer. "In short, we are all ambushed, as for this formation..." The old man looked at the sky-reaching formation with a hint of fear in his expression. "It was set up by the people of Heaven!" Hearing his words, Gu Siyuan and the others all showed expressions of astonishment. Of course they know what Heavenly Court is, but that is the great enemy they will face when they gather in the ancient city this time! But so far they haven''t played against Heavenly Court head-on, so they''ve been trapped here? At this moment, everyone finally felt the horror of the heavenly court, and also understood why Chen Quanzhen initiated the Ten Thousand Clan Order to gather the powerhouses of the ten thousand clans in the world here. But why did Emperor Yuanzu say that they introduced the formation method? Could it be that he has already betrayed the world and became the lackey of the heaven? There was a hint of anger in the expressions of everyone. "That fellow Yuanzu Zhundi actually lied to us..." And all this obviously did not hide the old man. He continued to explain, "You must have misunderstood, the Yuanzu Zhundi has fallen, and all of us who are still alive are already here." After everyone heard his words and counted them carefully, they found that there were only twenty-one people in front of them. In the first three batches, there were a total of thirty people, excluding the four who fled back to the ancient city before and the Lingyang Zhundi who had been corroded by strange substances at that time, indicating that four Zhundi had been killed here. "What did you say!" "Yuanzu Zhundi has fallen? How can it be! " "Emperor Yuanzu asked us for help before, why did he die suddenly?" Gu Siyuan and the others showed shocked eyes and asked the old man one after another. They came here only after receiving the request of Emperor Yuanzu Zhundi for help. If Emperor Yuanzu Zhundi was already dead, who was the person who asked for help before? After Gu Siyuan explained the previous experience to the old man, the old man showed a clear look. "It turns out that you were deceived like this." The old man stroked his white beard and nodded. "The signal you received for help is false. The Emperor Yuanzu died as early as yesterday, and his body was eventually eroded by a strange substance." Hearing the old man''s narration, Gu Siyuan and the others shrank their pupils. I see! No wonder Yuanzu Zhundi would deceive them... At this moment, Lin Yue who was beside him suddenly asked aloud. "Senior, do you know the relationship between heaven and strange substances?" "what?" When the old man noticed Lin Yue''s figure, he was stunned for a moment. Because the aura emanating from Lin Yue''s body is only a half-step Immortal Venerable, not a quasi-emperor. But soon he came back to his senses, pondered for a moment and said. "According to our observations in the past two days, the strange substance must have been released by the people of Heaven, but they don''t seem to be able to completely control the strange substance..." "I understand, thank you old man." Lin Yue bowed his hands and thanked him. The old man waved his hand, "Don''t call me that, just call me Hegui Zhundi." Lin Yue nodded in response, while Gu Siyuan and others on the side were shocked by the fact that the strange substance pretended to be the Yuanzu Zhundi to ask them for help, and could not recover for a while. At this moment, a wave of fluctuations came from outside the formation. Zhundi Hegui moved his eyes slightly and said in a low voice, "Heavenly people are here." Hearing his words, Gu Siyuan and the others finally recovered and looked towards the outside of the formation. Several figures in golden armor appeared, suspended in mid-air outside the formation. One of them burst out laughing when he saw Lin Yue and the others in the formation. "Haha, I didn''t expect people from the realm to be fooled, Ziyang Tianwang, your idea is really good, using dark matter to deal with them really works wonders!" Another person he called the Ziyang Heavenly King shook his head and said lightly. "The formation is set up by the strategist, and the dark matter is also the handwriting of the strategist. I don''t have any credit." Hearing the words of Heavenly King Ziyang, the other golden figures all said with a smile. "Ziyang, don''t be humble, don''t forget us when the time comes when the sergeant is rewarded." "However, it is a great achievement to catch so many cultivators at the quasi-emperor level in the realm this time. By then, we estimate that we will all have the opportunity to be promoted!" "Yeah, I didn''t expect people in the world to be so stupid that even living corpses controlled by dark matter could deceive them." Hearing these people''s words, the faces of Gu Siyuan and the others turned ashen. "You **** in Heaven, have the ability to fight me head-on!" Wu Hai''s eyes widened in anger, and his hair was so angry that he scolded loudly. "Oh?" Outside the formation, a golden figure looked at Wu Hai with interest, and then asked many quasi emperors. "Are all people in your world as stupid as him? How can you not even understand your own situation? " "Yesterday, those guys made trouble and ended up turning into living corpses. How dare you make trouble today!" In the face of his ridicule, Zhundi Hegui''s group of more than 20 people were silent, unable to refute at all. Because this is indeed the case, the Yuanzu Zhundi in the bone-forging stage was eroded by the strange substances they released on the spot because he provoked those people in the heaven! Several other quasi emperors were also implicated because they could not escape. When Wu Hai heard what he said, his back suddenly became cold. The Yuanzu Zhundi in the bone-forging period actually fell for this reason! And his Wuhai''s strength is not as good as Yuanzu Zhundi, so you can imagine what happened... "how? Don''t dare to speak? " Seeing Wu Hai who was silent, the man continued to ask, his eyes showed a strong malice, as if he was going to swallow Wu Hai in the next moment. At this moment, a cold voice came from the side. "Don''t make trouble, Evil Nightmare Heavenly King." The man known as the Ziyang Heavenly King said calmly, but there was an unquestionable meaning in his tone. "Yesterday, because of your impulsiveness, you lost four materials, one of which is of high quality. If you delay the experiment, be careful to be held accountable by the military advisor!" "¡­¡­it is good." Hearing his words, Xie Nightmare Heavenly King retracted his gaze and nodded silently. But at this moment, Wu Hai''s voice came from the formation again. "Who dares not speak? It''s you who scolds you, the dog thing in heaven! " Chapter 1909： slip through the net Chapter 1909 Fish slipping through the net But this time, the Evil Nightmare King Li ignored him. After being reminded by King Ziyang, he finally realized the seriousness of the problem. Although more than 30 cultivators at the quasi-emperor level were caught at one time this time, the materials of this level are still extremely precious, otherwise the strategist would not spend his energy to set up a sky-reaching formation here. But he didn''t say anything, it didn''t mean Wu Hai would stop too. He only heard all kinds of filthy words popping out of Wu Hai''s mouth, causing the evil-eyed king to tremble angrily. But in the end, he restrained the thought of shooting, and planned to leave with a sullen face. Whoosh whoosh¡ª But at this moment, a few broken voices appeared. A few people in Tianting were stunned, and quickly looked around. But before they could see clearly, two terrifying forces had erupted beside them, blasting several people away in an instant! Then three figures were suspended in the air, it was Lin Yue, the old man and the old woman. In the sky-reaching formation, everyone shouted in shock. "It''s the people from the human race!" "How did they get out...?" Zhundi Hegui was also surprised. He remembered that Lin Yue had just been beside him and asked him why he suddenly appeared outside the formation. You must know that this formation has trapped them for several days. During this period, many quasi emperors tried to solve the formation, but they all failed in the end. And Lin Yue and the others just came in for a while, and they didn''t have time to unlock the formation at all. However, when everyone noticed that the figures of Lin Yue, the old man and the old woman in the formation gradually turned into gravel and dissipated, they suddenly realized that Lin Yue and the others did not break out of the formation, but were not trapped in the formation at all. ! What was just trapped in the sky-reaching formation was just their blindfold. At the same time, several people in Tianting also reacted from the sneak attack just now, and looked at Lin Yue and others vigilantly. "There are still fish that slip through the net, aren''t all people in the world so brainless..." The Evil Nightmare Heavenly King said with a gloomy expression. The attack of the old man and the old woman just now made him suffer a lot. If it wasn''t for the golden armor to protect him, he might have been seriously injured now. From the attack just now, he could feel that the strength of the two old men was far beyond him, and they were not ordinary emperors! "How did you find out?" Faced with the questioning of the Evil Nightmare Heavenly King, the old man and the old man did not speak out to pay attention to him. Because as early as stepping into the dead forest, Lin Yue told them about his concerns about this request for help. So they concealed their figures according to Lin Yue''s idea, and replaced them with three fake bodies imitated with gravel. At this time, the Ziyang Heavenly King on the side stood up. He didn''t seem to be in serious trouble, because he was the first to react among the few people in Heavenly Court. So at the moment when the old man and the two took action, he attached the immortal power to the surface of the golden armor, offsetting most of the impact. Ziyang Tianwang said slowly. "Formation, against the enemy!" "Yes!" Except for one Heavenly King who was seriously injured, the other five responded one after another, and then quickly came to stand beside Ziyang Heavenly King. The next moment, several powerful breaths intertwined and condensed into a force that filled the crowd. "This battle formation..." Lin Yue stood behind the two old men and looked at the people in the heaven with flickering eyes. The battle formation they just formed is very wonderful. They can actually use their own strength to increase the companions in the formation, and finally they can increase the strength of everyone in the formation by half. Simply amazing! Moreover, although this battle formation is not of the same type as the sky-reaching formation that trapped everyone in the world, it has the same origin, as if it was created by the same person. Lin Yue remembered what the people in Heaven had said before. The ''Master Military Master'' they mentioned was the master who laid the sky-reaching formation, and it was also related to the appearance of strange substances. Could that person be the mastermind behind the war launched by the heavenly court? At this time, the battle formation of the Heavenly Court has been formed. Judging from the breaths exposed by the two old men before, Ziyang Tianwang can feel that the two quasi emperors in the world are much stronger than him, and he is already the strongest among the several people in the heavenly court in this mission. Because of relying on the sky-reaching formation of the strategist, I thought that there would not be a situation where there would be a head-on confrontation with the powerhouses in the world... The plan can''t keep up with the changes! "Follow me and kill the powerhouses in the world!" Ziyang Tianwang''s eyes were full of light, and he led the people from the heaven to launch the attack first. The battle formation they formed was not good at defense, so in the face of the two old men who were stronger than their own, only attacking could win. Suddenly, a sharp killing intent rose into the sky! The terrifying power was released from the battle formation and passed into the bodies of the six Ziyang Heavenly Kings. The golden armor they wore also lit up, emitting a dazzling golden light! The six people were twisted into a rope, and all their strengths gathered together and attacked in the direction of the two old men. In the face of this terrifying offensive, the old man and the two remained unmoved. Among the other six people, only the Heavenly King Ziyang was equivalent to them in the same realm, that is, the cultivation of the quasi-emperor level in the bone-forging period, and the rest were only equivalent to the cultivation of the quasi-emperor in the enlightenment period. Therefore, even if the strength of the six people is condensed together and improved a lot with the blessing of the battle formation, they still cannot reach the strength of the level of the refining stage, and there is no qualitative change. And the old man and the old woman have already traveled a long way in the realm of the bone forging period, and naturally they will not be afraid of the few people in the heaven who rely on the battle formation. "call¡­¡­" The old man took a deep breath and looked at each other. The next moment, the figures of the two disappeared instantly. Ziyang Tianwang''s expression changed, and he secretly said something was wrong, so he quickly looked behind him. I saw that the old man and the two had come to the side of the seriously injured king, full of threats! "Get our people out." The old man said. Ziyang Tianwang gritted his teeth and did not reply to his words, but turned his head and rushed in the direction of Lin Yue. According to his previous observations, it was found that Lin Yue''s identity may be somewhat special. Among the powerhouses in the world, only his breath is obviously weaker than others. If you capture Lin Yue, maybe you can use this to blackmail the two old men. In the face of the approaching of the Ziyang Heavenly King, Lin Yue stood there with no expression on his face. "Are you frightened? That''s right, after all, it''s a fight between us at this level. If you want to blame it, you can blame the powerhouses in the world! " Ziyang Tianwang said to himself, then rushed to Lin Yue and slapped it with his palm. However, he had already controlled the strength, and this palm would only make Lin Yue seriously injured and lose his ability to resist, instead of directly dying. After all, if Lin Yue died, he would not be able to negotiate with the old man. With one palm shot, the powerful force is instantly vented! boom-- Although this level of attack will not cause serious problems for the powerhouse of the quasi-emperor level, it is a devastating blow to the practitioner of the half-step Immortal Venerable! Chapter 1910： dark matter Chapter 1910 Dark Matter The surging fist energy penetrated into Lin Yue''s body, but Ziyang Tianwang was startled. Because the imagined picture did not appear. Ziyang Tianwang only felt that his palm hit the cotton. The next moment, Lin Yue''s figure turned into gravel and scattered on the ground. "what¡­¡­!" Ziyang Tianwang looked surprised, he didn''t expect this to be a fake! But even he didn''t notice any abnormality before touching it. This kind of method that can be faked to the real is really profound. Seeing that Lin Yue could not be caught, King Ziyang had to look at the old man and the others again. "Open the formation." The old man repeated it in a calm voice. The long blade in his hand was close to the neck of the king lying on the ground, and a cold light appeared. "Don''t even think about it!" The evil nightmare king on the side said viciously. He knew that this sky-reaching formation was set up by the strategist himself, and dozens of world powerhouses were also imprisoned in it, which was of great significance. If the formation was opened for the sake of that king, they would definitely be severely punished. Seeing that Ziyang Tianwang and the rest of the people were silent, the old man let out a sneer. "You people in Heaven are so cold-blooded, don''t you just acquiesce to me to solve this burden, so that you can continue to take action?" "Okay! I will fulfill you all!" Seeing the attitude of several people in Tianting, the old man already knew how they thought. They didn''t care about the life of the king who was captured by the old man, because this person had been seriously injured and could not help for a while, but falling into the hands of the old man became a stumbling block for them. The battle formation they formed could not be used all the time, and once the time passed, their strength would be greatly reduced. If the old man and the two killed the Heavenly King in a fit of rage, they would continue to shoot for the duration of the battle formation just in the name of revenge. laugh-- The old man''s wrist trembled, the long blade ripped open the neck of the king, and the blood spurted out like a spring! He has no intention of delaying the battle formation time of the few people in Heavenly Court, because when he and the old woman are working together, they are not afraid of each other. at the same time. Seeing this, Tianwang Ziyang immediately chose to attack! Under the blessing of the battle formation, the movements of several people in the heavenly court were uniform, and the breath on their bodies also reached the realm of bone forging. The old man and the two also sacrificed magic weapons and stepped forward to meet them. boom boom- Suddenly, a huge boom sounded. The clanging sound of weapons intertwined, accompanied by various spells. For a time, a strong dust filled the sky outside the formation, obscuring the sight of everyone in the sun. "Who will win...?" "It should be the two people from the human race. After all, there is only one master in the heaven who is equivalent to the quasi emperor of the bone forging stage..." "You can''t say that. Didn''t you see the battle formation they displayed? The strength of the rest of the people has also been raised to the level of the quasi emperor in the bone forging period!" Everyone was talking in a low voice, and their expressions were full of tension. Because once the old man and the old woman are defeated, the fate that awaits all of them will be prisoners of heaven. And it can be heard from the conversations of several people in Tianting that the reason why Tianting wanted to capture them alive is to use them as some kind of material for experiments. ... Heavenly King Ziyang put his fists in both hands and smashed the old man''s head ruthlessly. But the next moment, his hands were tightly entangled by a yellow scarf, unable to move. Afterwards, the old man meditated in his mouth, and a sharp blade appeared beside him out of thin air, stabbing towards the Ziyang Heavenly King! Seeing this, Heavenly King Ziyang narrowed his eyes and wanted to dodge away immediately. But no matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t get rid of the yellow scarf''s entanglement. In desperation, he had no choice but to pour all his immortal power into the golden armor. hum- The golden armor that King Ziyang wore seemed to come alive, covering all the exposed places such as his eyes and throat. bang bang bang! Ziyang Tianwang felt a strong impact, but fortunately these attacks did not penetrate his golden armor. After all, this is still the armor specially equipped by Heavenly Court for the powerhouses of the Heavenly King level, and it is difficult for people of the same realm to break through! Just as he took back some of his immortal power, he felt a figure flash past in front of him. "what!" It was too late to activate the golden armor again, and Ziyang Tianwang had to stretch out his arm to block him. With a ''boom'', his whole body smashed to the ground like a cannonball, splashing a piece of dust. The situation of the other people in Tianting is not optimistic, although under the blessing of the battle formation, they temporarily have the power equivalent to the quasi emperor in the bone forging period. But the old man and the old woman are not ordinary quasi emperors in the bone forging period! In less than a stick of incense, they were defeated by the two old men one by one. In the end, even the battle formation could not continue. The breath of several heavenly kings gradually declined, and the injuries they had just received became more and more serious. "Ahem... King Ziyang, what should we do now?" A person in the heavenly court took a breath and asked Ziyang Tianwang. The Evil Nightmare Heavenly King and others on the side also looked over after hearing it. After a short fight just now, they knew that they were not the opponents of the two old men. "...solve them with dark matter." After being silent for a moment, Ziyang Tianwang said slowly. Hearing his words, the eyes of the others lit up. Great idea! The powerhouses in the world yesterday were eroded to death by the dark matter released by the Evil Nightmare King, and the same method can be used again now. Under Ziyang Tianwang''s signal, several people took out a black box one after another. In the distance in the air, Lin Yue, who was hiding his figure, frowned slightly when he saw this scene. "Dark matter..." Heavenly Court calls strange matter dark matter. Could it be that this is how they release dark matter? But that small black box is obviously just a medium, what is the real source of dark matter? Ziyang Tianwang and the others did not deliberately lower their voices, and their words naturally fell into the ears of everyone in the world. "The two quasi emperors of the human race, stay away from this neighborhood, don''t give them a chance...!" Inside the sky barrier, a quasi-emperor shouted with fear. Yesterday, he saw with his own eyes that the Yuanzu Zhundi was invaded by the overwhelming dark matter, and finally turned into a monster, which is the living corpse in the mouth of the Tianting gang. Zhundi Hegui and the people who had been trapped in the formation for a long time also showed worried expressions. Judging from their expressions, they don''t seem to think that the old man and the old woman can resist the invasion of dark matter. Even under the circumstance that the old man and the two have just shown their extremely strong strength. Gu Siyuan''s expression changed, and he came to Zhundi Hegui and asked aloud. "Why are everyone so worried, we have encountered strange substances before, as long as we use Yaoqi to defend them out of the body in time, there will be no problem..." Chapter 1911： Hole cards will be played Chapter 1911 The hole card will be played "not that simple¡­" Hegui Zhundi replied when he heard Gu Siyuan''s question. "You''ll find out later, the strange substance they released is not the same as what we have encountered before, it is completely different in terms of quantity and horror!" He looked at the small black box in the hands of several people in Tianting, and there was a hint of fear in his eyes. After the old man and the old woman heard the reminder from the formation, their expressions gradually became solemn. "Looks like we have to be careful." The old man said with a serious look. Although it is not clear what kind of magic the other party will use, he also realized from the words of the quasi emperor that Heavenly Court''s methods are definitely not simple! "Ok." The old woman nodded. Then the two of them looked at each other, and two majestic momentum rose into the sky. They flew to the distance from left to right, tearing apart the gray mist floating in the air! Seeing this, Heavenly King Ziyang and the others did not catch up, but poured a steady stream of strong immortal power into the small black box. Just when the figures of the old man and the two were about to disappear into the distance, several people in Heavenly Court had already opened a crack in the small black box. woo- The moment the small black box was opened, a voice resounding like a ghost''s wailing resounded through the heavens and the earth! Immediately, the entire sky began to darken at a speed visible to the naked eye. For a while, the wind was blowing, and countless strange substances poured out of the small black box! Those strange substances whizzed through the air, chasing the direction where the old man and the two fled, and quickly approached them! Whoohoo! Seeing the strange substance attacking them, the old man''s expression changed slightly, and he quickly activated the Yaoqi in his body. Yaoqi instantly transformed into a substantive existence, protecting their bodies. chi chi- The ensuing strange substance collided violently with the luminous energy, and a terrifying air wave burst out in an instant! Boom! The old man''s expressions changed greatly. "Oops!" Although they successfully resisted the invasion of strange substances with the strength of their quasi emperors in the bone forging period, it was only the first wave of offensive! Under the cover of strange substances, even the sky has been reduced to pitch black. An astonishing amount of strange substances surrounded the old man and the two of them, continuously consuming the Yaoqi in their bodies. Even if they are the quasi emperors of the bone forging stage, they can''t help this terrifying consumption! Without a single stick of incense, the Yao Qi in their bodies will be completely depleted. Then there is only one dead end! "You can''t sit still and get out of here...!" The old woman said with a cold expression. "it is good!" But when they were running Yaoqi to open an escape route, they found that their whole body seemed to be stuck in a quagmire, unable to move at all. "What! How should this be?" Even a strong man like the old man and the two felt a chill in his heart at this moment. This kind of strange substance is really terrifying, and once the quantity increases, it can even threaten the quasi emperors of the bone-forging stage, so it makes sense that the quasi emperor Yuanzu will fall before this. "It really doesn''t work, just use that." "You mean..." After hearing the old man''s words, the old man looked a little hesitant. But after he looked at the overwhelming strange substances around him, he finally nodded helplessly. "Ok." As soon as the words fell, the expressions of the two of them flashed a hint of determination. They originally wanted to use that power in the subsequent wars, but they had to display it ahead of time because of luck. But at this moment, they suddenly felt a wave of fluctuations. buzzing¡ª The strange substance that trapped them was showing signs of decline. Seeing this, the old man and the two were unambiguous, and instantly turned Yaoqi to offset the strange substances beside them, and took this opportunity to quickly escape from the predicament. When they escaped, they found out that it was Lin Yue who helped them out of the siege. Lin Yue was standing not far away, holding a jade pendant in his hand, and strands of stone powder were seeping out of it, drifting toward the strange substance. Compared to the amount of strange substances, these stone powders are insignificant. But it was them that assimilated the strange substance into stone powder and quickly defeated it! This scene shocked both the old man and the old woman. "This treasure can actually deal with so many strange substances..." the old man murmured. Of course he remembered that this was the treasure Wu Hai once mentioned, but at that time Lin Yue was only dealing with the strange substance in a monster''s body, but now he can directly face countless strange substances. In the sky-reaching formation, Zhundi Hegui and other celestial experts noticed the situation here, and their eyes widened, as if they had seen an incomprehensible scene. "Oh my god, I read it right, is he really only half-step Immortal Venerable? It can solve so many strange substances..." "It''s true, I know that person, he is the contemporary Divine Master of the human race, but I didn''t expect him to have such strength!" "It turns out that, if it is a human race, it makes sense, after all, with their background..." Everyone was talking, and fighting spirit rekindled in their eyes. When they were trapped in the sky-reaching formation, they were all desperate. There was a powerful formation that was difficult to break, and there were heaven and strange substances. After seeing that Lin Yue was able to deal with strange substances, they couldn''t help but come up with other ideas. "Emperor Hegui, let''s break this formation with everyone, just join with the Divine Lord of the Human Race and the others to solve the remnants of Heaven!" Gu Siyuan turned his head and said to Emperor Hegui. "I think so too!" Zhundi Hegui nodded slowly, and then said loudly. "Everyone, break through the formation with me, and help the Divine Master of the Human Race!" "it is good!" Everyone shouted in unison. Whoosh whoosh¡ª Immediately, more than 30 quasi-emperor auras erupted, causing the air in the sky-reaching formation to solidify! Among the people present, the most shocked were the people from the Heavenly Court. They couldn''t believe their eyes when they saw that Lin Yue was in charge of the blue jade pendant and easily dissolved the overwhelming dark matter. As people from heaven, their understanding of dark matter far exceeds that of people on earth, so they are more aware of the horror of dark matter, which is far from being solved by people in the realm of kings and emperors. But Lin Yue not only defuses the offensive of dark matter, but his own realm is far below the level of a quasi-emperor. This made Ziyang Tianwang even more puzzled, but the current situation no longer allowed them to continue to think. In the sky-reaching formation, Zhundi Hegui was leading more than 30 Zhundi to bombard the formation continuously, looking for weak spots such as formation eyes. Most of the dark matter that trapped the old man and the two had been assimilated by the stone powder released by Lin Yue. The situation is now completely upside down! "King Ziyang, what should we do now?" The Evil Nightmare Heavenly King asked with an embarrassed expression, and there was a sluggish aura on his body. Obviously, the injury he just suffered was not light. Chapter 1912： Deadly Murder! Chapter 1912 Deadly Murder! Facing his question, the Ziyang Heavenly King was silent for a moment. "...Kill the weak guy in Yangjian and we will withdraw. He threatens the plan of dark matter. As for the sky-reaching formation, the military master himself set it up, not the people in Yangjian can crack it." The others nodded after listening. Dark matter matters a lot, and the man in the underworld could defuse dark matter effortlessly. With him there, the dark matter plan is at great risk! "it is good!" The killing intent in the eyes of Heavenly Nightmare Evil Night gradually rose, and his figure gradually disappeared in mid-air, without exuding the slightest breath. The immortal technique he masters is inclined towards assassination. With his strength at the level of a heavenly king, wouldn''t he be able to deal with practitioners in the realm of Lin Yue? Heavenly King Ziyang and the others were not idle either, they needed to create opportunities for Heavenly King Evil Nightmare. After all, the strength of the old man and the old woman is unfathomable. Even if the evil nightmare king is good at hiding his figure, there is still the possibility of exposure. So several people ran the fairy method to kill the old man and the old woman. Feeling the breath coming from here, the old man''s face sank. "Bold! How dare you come?" He and the old woman had just defeated the guys in Heaven. If they hadn''t suddenly sacrificed the strange substance, they would have been completely beheaded by him and the old woman. But now he still dares to take the initiative! What''s more, he was just surrounded by strange substances and couldn''t get out of trouble. He almost used that method, which made the old man very annoyed. "Death!" The old man''s shout exploded like thunder, and his figure cut through the sky and attacked several people in the heaven. laugh-- In an instant, the figures of the two sides were intertwined, and a huge collision sounded continuously. The old woman swept around with a vigilant look on her face, and then moved closer to Lin Yue''s position. She had found that there was one person missing from Tianting''s group, and she guessed that the other party might be running towards Lin Yue. Although she had checked the surroundings with her spiritual sense and found no abnormality, she still planned to go to Lin Yue''s side to protect the law for him. But suddenly, there was a wave of fluctuation in the space beside Lin Yue. hum- The old woman''s expression changed greatly, she instantly increased her speed to the extreme, and flew towards Lin Yue. But it was still a step too late, the space was torn apart by a crack, and a sneaky figure flashed out of it, it was the Evil Nightmare Heavenly King who just disappeared! "careful!" The old woman exclaimed. In such a short period of time, she couldn''t get to Lin Yue''s side at all. No matter how weak the Evil Nightmare Heavenly King is, he is still a powerhouse at the level of a quasi-emperor, but Lin Yue is only a half-step Immortal Venerable. Once he makes a move, Lin Yue will surely die! At this time, Lin Yue also felt a great threat, and quickly opened his eyes. In front of him, the Heavenly King of Evil Nightmare is condensing an immortal power in his hand, sweeping towards Lin Yue! This is not an immortal method, but a simple attack formed by the condensed immortal power. But it made Lin Yue feel the breath of death. At this moment, Lin Yue did not panic, but his mind quickly turned, looking for an opportunity to escape. Unfortunately, he did not find any vitality. The only possibility of survival is to constantly use the time and space reversal to adjust his state back to the prosperous state at the moment of being attacked by the Evil Nightmare Heavenly King, so as to defuse the damage caused by the Evil Nightmare Heavenly King little by little. But this method is only feasible in theory, but it is very difficult to perform in practice. If he is neglected, he will be killed instantly, and there is no time to reverse the time and space. "Fight!" Lin Yue''s face was cold, and his eyes were fixed on the hands of the evil nightmare king. He would rather die and find a way out of the slim chance than do nothing and wait to die here! For a moment, the attack of the Evil Nightmare Heavenly King seemed to stop for a while. Under Lin Yue''s high concentration, the world in his eyes actually slowed down! Yu Huo and Fu Bing appeared on the only path of Xian Li, but were easily broken by the evil nightmare king. The nine ancient characters of origin were also blown away by him effortlessly! All the means that Lin Yue displayed were all vanished under absolute power. In the end, the power of returning to the ruins broke out on Lin Yue''s body, and he will meet the attack of the evil nightmare king in full bloom! It was also at the next moment that a loud noise appeared. Boom! ! ! Everyone''s eyes are turned here. The faces of the Ziyang Heavenly King are full of surprises, the old man and the old woman are very sad, while the Hegui Zhundi and the others in the Tongtian Formation are shocked, the evil nightmare Heavenly King''s. The offensive was too hidden, and they focused on breaking the formation without paying attention to the situation here. The Evil Nightmare Heavenly King raised his head and laughed wildly, but stopped abruptly. There was an inexplicable numbness in his heart, he lowered his head in surprise, and found that a wisp of stone powder had wrapped all the body under his chest in it. "This is¡­¡­" The Evil Nightmare Heavenly King was startled, then panicked. He remembered what it was. Isn''t this the kind of horror that Lin Yue released that can even assimilate dark matter? What if this stone powder comes into contact with the human body? The Evil Nightmare Heavenly King found that he had no consciousness in his lower body, and a terrifying thought appeared unconsciously. Could it be that he will also be assimilated into... Before he could think about it clearly, his entire body was instantly covered with stone powder, not revealing a single bit. At the same time, the smiles on the corners of Ziyang Tianwang''s mouths also solidified, and they looked towards this side blankly. "What exactly is that..." In the moment just now, the breath of the evil nightmare king disappeared completely, as if it had never appeared before! That is a powerhouse at the level of a heavenly king, and even in the entire heavenly court, it is the top combat power! Not only that, but Lin Yue, who everyone thought was certain to die, actually appeared in the air. "Ah¡­¡­" Looking at the Evil Nightmare Heavenly King who had been turned into a stone sculpture in front of him, Lin Yue sneered. Normally, the assassination of the Nightmare Heavenly King had been successful, because he had already released the attack before he was trapped by the stone dust. Therefore, Lin Yue had indeed endured the attack of a heavenly king. The reason why he was able to stand here so well was all due to the credit of God King Ling. Lin Yue recalled that at the moment when he was facing death, time suddenly slowed down. But this is not the power of the law of time and space. With Lin Yue''s half-step immortal realm, no matter how powerful the law of time and space is, it cannot affect this level of battle. Lin Yue could feel that it was Divine King Ling exuding a power. It slowed down the speed of time and space around him by nearly a hundred times! It also saved his life. With the time and space being delayed, Lin Yue barely avoided the key point, and at the same time used the time and space reversal to restore his state over and over again, and finally survived the attack of the Evil Nightmare King. When he came back to his senses, he found that the Evil Nightmare Heavenly King had become this way. Chapter 1913： Closing Chapter 1913 Ending Although Lin Yue was a little surprised by this situation, it was not incomprehensible. The jade pendant has already shown such a powerful function, what does it mean to kill a king? If the Evil Nightmare Heavenly King was still alive, knowing Lin Yue''s thoughts, he would definitely be so angry that he vomited blood. At this time, cracks appeared suddenly in the stone sculpture in front of Lin Yue. click... In the end, the stone sculpture that the Evil Nightmare Heavenly King turned into shattered and turned into stone powder. Seeing this scene, the expressions of Ziyang Tianwang and others became heavy. They didn''t expect that the jade pendant in Lin Yue''s hand could not only assimilate strange substances, but even a heavenly king. "let''s go!" Faced with such a terrifying existence, Tianwang Ziyang prepared to leave with the remaining few people without thinking. The old man and the old woman were eyeing them, and there was a big killer in the hands of Lin Yue, and they were completely powerless to resist! The strange substances released by the small black box have also been assimilated by the stone powder, and they have no other means. But how could the two old men let them go so easily? Seeing that King Ziyang and others wanted to run away, the old man chased after him and fought with him. The old woman even ran the spell directly, and came to the side of Ziyang Tianwang and the others to block their retreat. The sneak attack on Lin Yue just now made her very angry. Fortunately, Lin Yue was not in serious trouble in the end, but she would definitely not let Tian Wang Ziyang and the others go. Ziyang Tianwang and others were attacked by the enemy, and they were injured again in just a few fights. In addition, the wounds left by the previous defeat were not healed, and it became more and more difficult for them to resist. swoosh¡ª Finally, a silver spear penetrated Ziyang Tianwang''s chest and nailed him to the ground! After losing the highest combat power, the other Heavenly Kings also fell one after another. "puff¡­!" Heavenly King Ziyang spat out a mouthful of blood, but his eyes were filled with determination. "If you want to kill or cut as you please, I won''t help you open the formation!" Hearing his words, the two old men frowned deeply. At the realm of Ziyang Heavenly King, it is difficult for him to change his mind after saying such words. And this sky-reaching formation, it seems that outsiders really can''t forcibly break it... Lin Yue also came to the side of the old man and the old woman, and together they looked at Zhundi Hegui, who was trapped in the sky-reaching formation. During the battle with the outside world, Zhundi Hegui and the others did not wait, they have been trying various methods to decipher this sky-reaching formation. But no matter what means, it cannot be shaken. Until the quasi-Emperor in the sky-reaching formation was exhausted, the barrier of the formation remained motionless. "Damn... This ghost formation is harder than a tortoise shell!" Wu Hai breathed heavily. More than 30 quasi emperors bombarded them continuously for a long time, and the formation did not even appear a little bit of shock. You must know that there are several quasi emperors in the bone forging stage among these thirty people! Who can set up such a terrifying formation? Outside the sky-reaching formation, Lin Yue''s eyes narrowed slightly. After seeing the strength of the sky-reaching formation, he became more and more curious about the military advisors in the population of Ziyang Tianwang and others. Who the **** is that person who can set up such a terrifying formation! Could it be the existence of the Heavenly Emperor level? But Lin Yue shook his head and threw the idea out of his mind. If Heavenly Court really had a powerhouse at the level of Heavenly Emperor coming here, it would definitely kill everyone in the ancient city as soon as possible. Why do you want to trap them with gray fog outside the ancient city, and at the same time set up traps to lead them into the formation? Logically it doesn''t make sense at all. At this time, the old man stood up. "I''ll try." Since Emperor Hegui Zhundi and others could not break through the sky-reaching formation, what if it was from outside the formation? After all, this is not a defensive array, focusing on external strength. Instead, the powerhouses who are used to trap them in the world will inevitably focus on strengthening their internal defenses. As soon as the voice fell, the old man flew straight up and came before the sky-reaching formation. Boom boom boom! In an instant, countless fist shadows were blasted out by the old man and smashed on the barrier of the sky-reaching formation. But the expressions of Hegui Zhundi and others were obviously disappointed, because they did not feel that the formation was weakened. Could it be that they are really going to be trapped here? Suddenly, a ''click'' sounded into everyone''s ears. "Did you hear? ! " Wu Hai stood up from the ground in surprise and shouted loudly. The rest ignored him and looked at the barrier of the formation, looking for the place where the sound came from. "Look there! A crack was really blasted open, we have hope!" "As expected of the quasi emperor of the human race''s bone-forging stage, he can really break this formation, which is beyond my imagination." "It''s really outrageous, the lord of the human race killed a heavenly king in seconds at the level of a half-step immortal, and the quasi emperor of the human race can break the formation that more than 30 of us can''t do..." The crowd''s discussion was full of shock. "Lin Yue, stay here and be careful, I''ll be back when I go." Seeing that the old man''s offensive was effective, the old woman glanced at Ziyang Tianwang and others lying on the ground, and instructed Lin Yue. "OK." Lin Yue nodded. The figure of the old woman disappeared in place, came to the other side of the barrier of the sky-reaching formation, and launched an offensive. Just as Lin Yue observed the changes in the sky-reaching formation, the Ziyang Heavenly King suddenly said. "Hey... boy." "Ok?" Lin Yue turned his head to look, the Ziyang Heavenly King, who was nailed to the ground with a silver spear, looked miserable, and the breath on his body was like a burnt candle, as if it would go out at any time. Although the powerhouse of the Heavenly King level has an amazing self-healing ability, even a severed limb can be regenerated in a very short period of time. But the old man dared to use a silver spear to nail him to the ground without any other restrictions. Naturally, he has the confidence, because this silver spear can suppress all the power in Ziyang Tianwang and turn him into an ordinary person, which is equivalent to a human being. kind of seal. So the current Ziyang Tianwang will even die because of excessive bleeding. "Ha ha¡­" Seeing Lin Yue, King Ziyang let out a laugh, but this laughter sounded a bit miserable. "You must not be from the world, right?" The question of King Ziyang made Lin Yue look startled. He didn''t expect the other party to ask such a question? "why would you say so?" Lin Yue was unmoved on the surface, and said in a cold tone, but in his heart he was thinking frantically about the meaning of Ziyang Tianwang''s words. Not from the sun room? Who else could it be? Could it be someone from your Heavenly Court... Thinking of this, Lin Yue was a little confused. Could it be that King Ziyang was so mentally retarded that he wanted to use this method to get in touch with him, and then let him go? "Cough cough... What else are you pretending to do? Although you can''t tell that you are from the test site, you are not from here after all..." Ziyang Tianwang said slowly, with an inexplicable smile on the corner of his mouth. Chapter 1914： The storm is back! Chapter 1914 The storm rises again! "¡­" Lin Yue turned around indifferently, ignoring Heavenly King Ziyang. And Ziyang Heavenly King, as if nothing had happened just now, slightly closed his eyes and lay on the ground half-dead. The reason why Lin Yue didn''t continue was because he was worried that Heavenly King Ziyang would see his flaws. Of course, he could control his expression, eyes, and tone so that nothing abnormal could be seen, but he still couldn''t make up for the part of the information he should know in the cognition of the Ziyang Heavenly King. Of course, these are all premised on the premise that King Ziyang did not tell lies. But without any information as a basis, Lin Yue couldn''t judge whether the words of Tianwang Ziyang were true or not, and he could not see any loopholes only from his demeanor. The place beyond the earth and heaven, the number of test grounds... and many more! A picture suddenly flashed in Lin Yue''s mind. He seems to have heard the name Proving Ground! But when Lin Yue recalled it, he couldn''t remember any relevant information at all... Lin Yue began to believe the words of King Ziyang. But even if Lin Yue is not from the world, the two sides still have different positions, and Ziyang Tianwang will not kindly tell him the information he wants to know. After a period of time, under the combined efforts of the old man and the old woman, many obvious cracks have appeared on the barrier of the sky-reaching formation, and there is a trend of continuous expansion. But at this moment, Ziyang Tianwang who was lying on the side suddenly sighed. "Too naive...you don''t know what you''re going to face." Hearing what he said, Lin Yue was startled. Before Lin Yue could speak, the barrier of the sky-reaching formation was finally broken. The barrier turned into fragments and dissipated in the air... Zhundi Hegui and others were stunned for a moment. Although they saw that the cracks on the barrier were increasing, they did not expect the formation to be broken so quickly, but they rushed out excitedly. Hegui Zhundi and the others first came to the old man''s side to thank them, and then looked at Ziyang Tianwang and others angrily together. They were trapped longer than Gu Siyuan and the others, and they saw with their own eyes that Yuan Zu Zhundi and the others were attacked and killed by strange substances, and their hearts were naturally full of anger. "You two, what are you going to do with them?" Emperor Hegui asked respectfully to the two old men. He knew that his group of people could escape the danger today, all thanks to the old man, the old woman, and Lin Yue. Although he is also the quasi emperor of the bone forging period, he still intends to listen to the opinions of the two old men. "Well... take it back to Chen Quanzhen." After thinking for a moment, the old man decided to take Ziyang Tianwang and the others back for disposal. After all, this is the first time in this battle with Heavenly Court, and the people who captured Heavenly Court for the first time are still experts at the level of Heavenly Kings, which is of great significance. "Cough, I''m afraid you won''t have that chance..." Ziyang Tianwang, who was lying on the ground, coughed twice and suddenly said. These words immediately caught everyone''s attention. "You **** in Heaven, you''re still trying to lie to us, right?" Wu Hai pointed at Ziyang Tianwang and scolded, and at the same time stepped forward and planned to kick him to vent his anger. But before he could get there, an inexplicable coercion suddenly descended! hum¡ª Powerful coercion descended on everyone''s head, regardless of realm and strength, everyone present felt tremendous pressure! "This... what''s going on here?" Gu Siyuan had not fully recovered from the backlash he had suffered before, and even felt a panic under this pressure. But no one could answer his question, and everyone searched for the source of this coercion. Suddenly, a huge phantom appeared above everyone''s heads. "See your Sergeant Master!" Although the breath of several heavenly kings lying on the ground was extremely declining, they still shouted in unison. Hearing their shouts, Lin Yue''s pupils shrank. Master Sergeant? Could it be the military advisor they mentioned before? Lin Yue raised his head and looked into the air under strong pressure. He saw that phantom figure seemed to be sitting cross-legged in front of the table. He couldn''t see his face clearly, but he could feel a special charm from it. "Exemption." The cold voice of the phantom came from the air, which surprised everyone present. Was it actually a woman speaking? Could this woman be Ziyang Tianwang and their military advisor? Even as night watchmen, the two old men who had played against Heavenly Court were a little puzzled. Because from the information they had contacted about Heavenly Court before, they had never heard of the title of Military Advisor, and the identity of Heavenly Court''s supreme ruler was always a mystery. In short, about Heavenly Court, Yangjian knows very little about them. The very little valuable information was also exchanged by countless seniors with their lives in the process of resisting the heavenly court in the depths of the burial road. "Your Excellency, what are you planning to do today?" After deliberation, Zhundi Hegui still asked. Although only a phantom appeared, he felt a great threat from it, which must not be caused by the quasi emperor of the bone forging period. The other party may be the same quasi emperor of the refining stage as Chen Quanzhen. In the face of such a strong man, Emperor Hegui was also very cautious, for fear of angering the other party. But the phantom in the air did not answer his question, but instead issued a cold question. "You wounded my subordinates and destroyed my formation, what''s the crime?" Hearing her words, Lin Yue sighed slightly. It seems that the other party is indeed looking for trouble, and I am afraid that another battle will be inevitable. The expressions of Zhundi Hegui and others were also a little gloomy. Why did he injure the Ziyang Heavenly King and break the sky-reaching formation? It''s not because the people of Heavenly Court set traps and deceive them into the formation. Could it be that they can''t resist? A harsh voice came from the side. "You beat the young and the old, your Heavenly Court is really trash!" Wu Hai still shouted as loudly as before. But the next moment, his body seemed to be under unbearable pressure, and he was instantly crushed to the ground, and blood splattered out of the surrounding ground! "Wuhai!" Gu Siyuan''s eyes widened in anger, and he hurriedly wanted to move around to check Wu Hai''s situation. After all, he was still the captain of Wu Hai, and when he saw Wu Hai being seriously injured in front of his eyes, his heart suddenly became anxious. But Xu Ying seemed to have noticed this scene, exuding coercion and pinning him to the spot where he couldn''t move. In addition, Gu Siyuan''s injuries from the backlash caused a blood to ooze from the corner of his mouth. Seeing this, the old man and the old woman did not wait any longer. Taking this opportunity to run the Yaoqi in the body, they quickly broke free from the shackles of the phantom. The other quasi emperors in the bone-forging stage also took action to break the **** and stood together with the figures of the old man. These days, they have been trapped in the sky-reaching formation, and their strength has been limited. Even if you get out of trouble, you can''t immediately return to a prosperous state. Therefore, they naturally regarded the two most powerful old men among the crowd as the backbone. Chapter 1915： chessboard kill array Chapter 1915 Chessboard Killing Array The cold voice of the phantom came again in the air. "Are you really going to be my enemy?" Hearing this sentence, the expressions of the several bone-forging quasi emperors standing in front changed, and they all felt a chill! "Sooner or later, we will have a fight with Heavenly Court. If you want to fight, you can fight!" A man in a blue cloth said aloud, and a powerful aura suddenly erupted from his body! Being trapped in the sky-reaching formation a few days ago made him extremely aggrieved, and now the culprit appeared in front of his eyes, and he just wanted to play a hearty game. What''s more, the number of quasi emperors present during the bone-forging period has reached seven! Even if the other party really has the strength of the quasi emperor in the refining stage, they are not without the power of a battle! Taking advantage of Xu Ying''s attention here, Gu Siyuan also quickly urged Yao Qi to break free from the restraints on his body, and came to Wu Hai''s side to check his situation. At this time, Wu Hai has fallen into a coma, and the many wounds on his body are constantly overflowing with blood, and his breath is gradually declining... Seeing this, Gu Siyuan quickly put an elixir into his mouth, and then entrusted him to Lin Yue. He looked at the few people who were confronting the phantom in the air, and instructed Lin Yue. "Fellow God, I will trouble you to take care of Wu Hai, and I still need me there!" "Okay, be careful too." In the face of his request, Lin Yue did not refuse. Gu Siyuan nodded slightly, a look of determination appeared on his pale face, and then flew towards the old man and the others. At the same time, after the blue clothed man burst into a powerful momentum, the rest of the people followed suit and locked their eyes on the phantom above. Ziyang Tianwang, who was nailed to the ground with a silver spear, saw this scene, and a mocking smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "The identity of the military advisor is something you can blaspheme, you are simply courting death..." next moment. The phantom in the air slowly raised his right hand, and then fell ruthlessly at the old man. For a time, everyone only felt a majestic breath coming, and even their consciousness was frozen for a moment! A huge chessboard appeared on top of everyone''s heads, and the black and white chess pieces exuded endless killing intent like sharp blades. "What''s this?" Zhundi Hegui''s face turned pale, and he actually felt a strong aura of death from the chessboard. The faces of the other Zhun Emperors in the bone-forging stage were also a little ugly, and the chessboard gave them a strong sense of oppression. And this is just the beginning. Once the chessboard reveals its murderous intention, it can be imagined how terrifying it is. The old man looked at the chessboard with shock in his eyes, he said slowly. "...This is probably a special formation!" Hearing his words, the people next to him felt even more uncomfortable. They have already learned from the mouths of Ziyang Tianwang and others that the previous sky-reaching formation was laid by this Heavenly Court''s ''Master Military Master'', which is enough to demonstrate her superior formation ability. Now they know that the chessboard above her head is also a formation. The hearts of the people could not help but be a little frightened. "I think it''s better to leave the envelope of this chessboard..." Gu Siyuan on the side reminded everyone. "That''s right!" "Get out of here first." After listening to his suggestion, everyone immediately began to act. But they soon discovered that no matter how they moved, the chessboard was always on top of their heads, as if it locked their figures and couldn''t get rid of them at all. And at this critical juncture, everyone did not dare to scatter their actions. The strength of the virtual shadow is unfathomable, once an order appears, the consequences are unimaginable! Everyone had no idea and could only stay in place for a while, but at this time the chessboard above their heads had a new change. I saw a black chess piece suddenly fall and hit the position where everyone was. "careful!" The old man and the other two quasi emperors of the bone-forging period were the first to discover this mutation, and hurriedly took action against the chess pieces. boom boom- Several powerful spells were cast from their hands and greeted in the direction of the black chess pieces. They soon collided with each other and made a huge noise! Feeling the power of this aftermath, a hint of surprise appeared in the eyes of several bone-forging quasi emperors. It''s just a chess piece, and it has such terrifying strength! If all the pieces on the chessboard fall, it will definitely release unimaginable power... It seems that he felt what everyone was thinking, the chessboard above his head suddenly vibrated violently, and black and white chess pieces fell one after another. At a glance, there are hundreds of them! On the ground, the quasi-district Emperor in the enlightenment period who had just broken free from his shackles looked up in horror. With their strength, I am afraid that if they are hit by a chess piece, they will die in Huangquan, and those who die can no longer die. Emperor Xian Lin Zhun paced to Lin Yue''s side and said nervously. "Fellow God Lord, can a few seniors be able to deal with this situation now?" "I am not sure as well." Lin Yue shook his head and said slowly. Although his eyesight is outstanding, engagement of this level is far beyond his ability to predict. Not to mention anything else, the power of just that piece of chess falling is stronger than the power of the Evil Nightmare Heavenly King''s sneak attack on him... Lin Yue lowered his head and glanced at Wu Hai who was in a coma. The power of time and space reversal was quietly operating. hum- Wu Hai suddenly sat up and looked around in confusion. "Am I dead?" He only remembered yelling at the phantom in the air, and then a terrifying momentum instantly overwhelmed him, causing him to lose consciousness. However, when Wu Hai noticed Lin Yue and Xian Lin Zhun Emperor standing beside him, he immediately reacted. "It turns out that it was the God Lord Daoist who came to the rescue, I am really grateful!" While Lin Yue and Xian Lin Zhundi were observing the situation above, they didn''t have time to pay attention to him. Seeing that Wu Hai didn''t respond or was embarrassed, he looked up in the air. It doesn''t matter this time, his eyes almost didn''t pop out. One after another, the terrifying power that was enough to destroy his soul erupted in the air, and the figures of several bone-forging quasi emperors swayed under the attack of the chessboard like boats under the surging waves, and were almost hit by the chess pieces several times. "What happened when I was in a coma..." Wu Hai straightened his eyes and muttered. At this moment, the battle over the sky was indeed as he saw it, and it had entered a very anxious situation. ... Gu Siyuan gritted his teeth and pushed his movement to the extreme, barely avoiding the attack of a chess piece, but the next chess piece is coming soon! In desperation, Gu Siyuan had no choice but to sacrifice an oil lamp and pour in Yao Qi to set it on fire. This is a quasi-emperor artifact, which can use Yaoqi as fuel to sacrifice the ancient divine fire to burn everything in the world! Under the control of Gu Siyuan, the ancient divine fire faced the fallen chess piece. Chapter 1916： funny little guy Chapter 1916 Funny little guy laugh- In a few breaths, the chess pieces were burnt out by the ancient divine fire, leaving no wreckage. But Gu Siyuan''s expression not only did not relax, but instead became much more solemn. In the match just now, it seemed that he had the upper hand and defused the offensive of the chess pieces, but that was not the case. In order to counteract the offensive of the chess pieces, there were even a few untraceable cracks on the oil lamp! It is unimaginable that even the quasi-emperor artifacts cannot withstand the power of chess pieces! On the other side, the other few quasi emperors in the bone-forging stage were also caught in a hard fight. Only the old man and the old woman with the highest strength seemed to be able to handle it with ease. "No, I can''t keep dragging it on like this." The old man looked at the situation of the others and said to the old woman next to him. I thought that the hundreds of pieces at the beginning were the killer of this formation, but no one thought that it was only the first round of offensive... Every time a **** falls, a new **** will appear in its original position. The offensive of the chess pieces is endless, although they can still resist now, but sooner or later there will be a moment of exhaustion! "Ok." Hearing the old man''s words, the old woman looked at him and nodded. Without unnecessary nonsense, she understood the old man''s thoughts and agreed. The next moment, the figures of the two stopped in the air, and at the same time burst out with an aura of vicissitudes. buzzing¡ª A halo condensed from the middle of the two and began to gradually spread around. A scene that shocked everyone present appeared. All the pieces affected by the halo lost their power and dissipated above everyone''s heads out of thin air, as if they had been purified. Lin Yue''s eyes changed slightly, and the strength displayed by the two old men now clearly exceeded the level of the quasi emperor in the bone forging period. If this is the case, maybe it is really possible to fight against that heavenly court strategist. Thinking of this, Lin Yue looked at the phantom in the air, she fell silent after showing the chessboard, and even the means that the old man and the two had just used didn''t make her fluctuate a bit. "What is she..." Lin Yue looked slightly cold, trying to figure out her intentions. Now that things have developed to such a place, what does the other party want to do? If you want to kill them, why don''t the old man deal with the quasi emperors in the enlightenment period on the ground when they are trapped by the chessboard formation? The offensive of the chessboard formation was very violent, and the old man and the others had no energy to rescue them. If you don''t want to kill them, why did you set up this chessboard formation? It would be better to take the Ziyang Heavenly King and a few people away directly, and the Emperor Zhun who was present would not rush to stop him. At the same time, the halo displayed by the two old men together has spread to the edge of the chessboard formation. laugh! Without any hindrance, the chessboard above everyone''s heads instantly melted under the action of this power and disappeared without a trace! On the ground, Wu Hai and the others immediately cheered when they saw this scene. "Very good!" Even Emperor Xianlin, who had been nervous all the time, breathed a sigh of relief. And Lin Yue was not like them, but locked his eyes on the phantom in the air, waiting for her next move. The two of them stopped moving, and the halo disappeared. The pea-sized sweat drops on the foreheads of the two of them were enough to prove that the means they had just used had serious wear and tear to them. "It''s not over yet..." the old man said silently. His words made the rest of the bone-forging stage quasi-emperors look dignified, and they all looked at the phantom above. The spell that the old man and the other two cast just caused the chessboard formation to collapse and disintegrate, and did not hurt the phantom itself, so it was not clear to everyone what would happen next. Under everyone''s attention, the phantom actually gave a chuckle, which was completely different from the chill it had exuded before. "Hee hee... I actually found an interesting little guy." Everyone''s expressions were blank, and it was unclear why she suddenly said these words. Only Lin Yue on the ground froze, because from the moment just now, he suddenly lost control of his body, a powerful spiritual sense suddenly descended into his body and kept wandering, and he couldn''t resist at all. . This kind of shock, even the old man and the old man didn''t notice, their eyes were fixed on the phantom to guard against her every move, but they didn''t know that the other party had already started to act. It was not until Emperor Xianlin Zhun wanted to talk to Lin Yue that he noticed his abnormality. "Friend God, what''s wrong with you!" Seeing that Lin Yue''s expression was stiff and he didn''t respond at all, she became even more anxious and wanted to reach out to investigate. The old man and the old woman also noticed the situation here, and their expressions changed and they rushed over here. All this was seen by Lin Yue, but he couldn''t respond. "I didn''t expect to meet an interesting little guy like you in the sun. I hope you won''t be as weak as you are now when we meet next time, or I''ll kill you!" The voice of the phantom appeared in Lin Yue''s mind, and then the powerful spiritual sense disappeared, and he regained control over himself. Seeing the two old men who had rushed to his side, Lin Yue waved his hands to indicate that he was fine. "Don''t worry about me, I''m fine." Just when the old man wanted to say something, a majestic force attacked and picked up the Ziyang Heavenly King who lay on the ground, and then disappeared together with the phantom in the air under the gaze of everyone. "This is... gone?" Seeing this scene, Wu Hai froze in place, a little unbelievable. During the battle with several quasi emperors of the bone-forging stage, the other party obviously had the upper hand, and only relied on a chessboard formation to force everyone into embarrassment, but they left directly like this. He didn''t believe that a powerhouse of that level would have only the chessboard formation method just now. The rest of the people are also a little puzzled, but it is a good thing for the phantom to withdraw. Although I don''t understand why, it is better than continuing to attack them. "Maybe that phantom is just one of the opponent''s countless clones, so there aren''t many means to use it..." Gu Siyuan recalled the phantom that had never revealed the real thing just now, and couldn''t help but analyze it. This statement was also partly supported. On Lin Yue''s side, the old man asked cautiously. "What happened just now?" Although Lin Yue said nothing, he did feel a momentary abnormality from Lin Yue, and he would not have noticed it if it hadn''t been for Emperor Xian Lin''s voice. Lin Yue saw only the old man and the old woman beside him, so he told them what happened just now. However, he just said that an extremely powerful spiritual sense broke into his body. As for the words of the military advisor in the heavenly court left in his mind, Lin Yue did not explain. Because he knew that the old man and the two could not solve this matter for him at all, and speaking out would only add to their worries. Chapter 1917： throwback Chapter 1917 Return to the ancestors "Powerful Spiritual Mind...?" Hearing what Lin Yue said, the two old men were surprised. They didn''t even guess that this happened, completely beyond their expectations. "It may be the master of that phantom, but why did she do this...?" The old man and the two did not get a result after analyzing for a while, so they had to give up. After all, they have just checked Lin Yue''s body, except for a little stiffness, there is no other abnormal situation. ... Emperor Hegui called everyone and gathered together. "What do you think we should do now...?" He had obviously not recovered from his previous injuries, and his face was still a little pale. Although Lin Yue has mastered the reversal of time and space and can easily restore it to an excellent state, in order not to cause misunderstanding by everyone, he only restored the state of the two old men, and he always declared that the power of his time and space law was exhausted. Can no longer be used. "I suggest to return to the ancient city immediately and tell everyone what happened in the past few days!" The former bone-forging quasi emperor who was wearing a blue cloth said aloud, but now he is wearing a long robe, and the cloth has been shattered in the previous battle so that not even **** is left. There are also a few people who put forward their own opinions, but most of them agree to return to the ancient city first. After all, except for Lin Yue and his team, the others have been trapped in the sky-reaching formation for a long time, and they have not been recovered by Lin Yue''s time and space reversal. . "Then the question is how to find the way back to the ancient city..." a quasi emperor said suddenly. After hearing his words, everyone was silent for a moment. Suddenly, Emperor Xianlin stood up. Everyone''s attention shifted to her. Previously, her performance had been mediocre and had not been paid attention to by everyone. However, Lin Yue vaguely remembered that when he was in the ancient city, the two old men reminded him that Emperor Xianlin Zhundi was very difficult, and it was not even recommended to have too much contact with her. There was a hint of curiosity in Lin Yue''s eyes, but he wanted to know what means Xian Lin Zhun Emperor did to stand up at this time? Xianlin Zhundi looked a little tangled, but after hesitating, he still spoke. "...Everyone, I have a racial secret method that can help you find the way back." But as soon as her voice fell, someone asked aloud. "Really or not, why didn''t you say it before? And this place is surrounded by fog that can block perception. How do you plan to determine the direction of the ancient city? " There was also a hint of suspicion in the eyes of everyone. After all, even the bone-forging stage quasi emperor who was present couldn''t do anything about it with the gray fog. How could she be a enlightened quasi emperor? "Don''t be noisy! Let Emperor Xianlin continue to speak." Zhundi Hegui made a sound to calm down the surroundings, and then looked at Zhundi Xianlin. Xianlin Zhundi sighed and slowly narrated. "Because it involves a very important secret technique of our clan, and the requirements for its execution are very high, and I cannot be 100% sure that it will be successful, so I also decided to tell everyone after thinking it over and over again..." Afterwards, she briefly introduced the secret technique. It turned out that because her race is extremely special, she can revert to the ancestors to a great extent, and she has extraordinary perception in that state. And Xianlin Zhundi had left her mark near the ancient city before. If she could perceive that mark after returning to her ancestors, it would be considered a success. After listening to her words, everyone discussed for a while and decided to try her method. After all, there is no other better way. After some of the materials needed to throw back the ancestors were prepared, everyone waited patiently on the side. And Emperor Xian Lin Zhun was sitting cross-legged on the ground, surrounded by all kinds of treasures full of spiritual energy. After the formation she personally set up before, strands of aura visible to the naked eye gradually spilled out from those treasures and drifted into her nose and mouth with the wind. "call¡­¡­" Xianlin Zhundi inhaled gently, and the breath on his body became more and more ethereal. Soon, some changes appeared in her body. White hair gradually appeared on her skin, and even her original hair and eyebrows began to turn white. At the same time, a flash of aura shrouded her figure, and the hazy figure reflected by the aura became smaller and smaller. Finally, the spiritual energy in the treasures of heaven and earth dissipated, and the state became dry. And Xianlin Zhundi also changed a lot, returning to his ancestors to become a snow-white spirit beast the size of only two fists. It looked like a unicorn in appearance, but the size and color did not match. The snow-white unicorn closed his eyes for a long time, and then opened his eyes and said in surprise. "Well... I felt the mark left before, in that direction." "it is good." Zhundi Hegui nodded and then asked. "Emperor Xianlin, how long can you maintain this state?" Because the journey back cannot be completed in a short period of time, and because they are in the gray fog with a narrow field of view, without any reference, it is easy for everyone to go astray. "There was no problem for a few days, but I couldn''t hurry up in this state..." Snow White Qilin said with some embarrassment, which is why she hesitated to use this secret technique before. Unlike many other races, her race will not only not improve its strength after returning to its ancestors, but will also be bound by the figure, resulting in a decline in various abilities. Now she is not even the opponent of some Immortal Venerable Dzogchen practitioners. "...Emperor Xianlin, choose a suitable person to take you on a ride." Zhundi Hegui was stunned for a moment, and then said in a state of disbelief. "it is good." And the snow-white unicorn took small steps to Lin Yue''s feet, raising his head as if asking for his opinion. "Ok?" Lin Yue''s expression was startled, but she didn''t expect that she would find him. "Ok." Lin Yue crouched down helplessly and reached out to pick her up. The snow-white unicorn seemed to be confused by Lin Yue''s actions, and after a while, his limbs struggled frantically. "Don''t carry me! Put me on your shoulders." Emperor Xianlin Zhundi''s angry voice entered Lin Yue''s ears. She didn''t expect that Lin Yue planned to take her in this way. It was an insult! "Okay, listen to you." Lin Yue didn''t plan to care about her, so he put her on his left shoulder. After all, Emperor Xianlin has made a certain contribution to everyone, and he can still give certain preferential treatment. The snow-white unicorn stomped the beast''s feet angrily, but could not affect Lin Yue in the slightest, so he had to lie on his shoulders and slowly closed his spiritual eyes. After all, it takes a certain amount of energy to maintain the state of atavism. She didn''t want to suddenly transform into a human form on Lin Yue''s shoulders halfway. Chapter 1918： the way home Chapter 1918 Homecoming At the beginning, everyone went smoothly in the direction pointed by Emperor Xianlin, but soon they were attacked by strange substances. "One group is on alert, and the second group starts to rest...!" The voice of Zhundi Hegui resounded nearby. The team was still moving fast, but the formation had changed. Wu Hai and Gu Siyuan returned to the center from the surroundings. They were the members of the second group, and it was time to rest. "Daoist fellow, I really envy you for being able to rest all the time. It''s really troublesome to be alert in this gray fog!" Wu Hai saw Lin Yue in the center of the team, his eyes lit up, and he stepped forward to nag. In the process of guarding the periphery just now, the team was attacked by a total of three strange substances. Although the final solution was solved by a few bone-forging stage quasi emperors, he did not lose any effort. Gu Siyuan rolled his eyes when he saw this, but he knew Wu Hai''s attitude towards Lin Yue before, but after being rescued by Lin Yue a few times, he didn''t even care about his identity as Emperor Zhun. Lin Yue didn''t even bother to pay attention to him. "If you can become such a small and exquisite spirit beast like Emperor Xianlin Zhundi, you can naturally rest." Lin Yue smiled lightly and said casually. And when the snow-white unicorn on his shoulder heard it, he opened his spiritual eyes with an angry look. "you¡­!" "Haha! I can''t change that, and I have no fighting power at all." Wu Hai, who was beside him, laughed, which made Emperor Xian Lin Zhun cast an angry look. Suddenly, a voice came from not far away. "To the rear, two!" Wu Hai suddenly turned serious, and quickly turned his head to look behind. This is the signal sent by the person in charge of vigilance, which means that there are two monsters controlled by strange substances behind everyone. But before a few quasi emperors of the bone forging stage came to deal with it, another voice came. "Left front direction, there is one!" "It actually appeared in two directions at the same time...!" Wu Hai said in surprise. When he was just in charge of vigilance, although he was attacked three times, it did not happen at the same time. Just when everyone thought it was over, several voices came back in succession. "Directly ahead, a monster!" "Front left, two!" ¡­ Suddenly, everyone''s faces became shocked, and then gradually began to turn pale. There are nearly ten monsters attacked by strange substances at the same time, and they are still surrounded by different directions. It is hard not to suspect that they have reached some kind of cooperation. This is a premeditated attack! "Don''t panic! Hold the formation and don''t get scattered, let''s get rid of them!" Emperor Hegui''s face also became solemn, and he shouted to everyone. There are monsters attacked by strange substances in all directions, and once their formation is torn apart, some people will be attacked by monsters. Even if it will not be destroyed, it will also suffer huge trauma. Because even a monster equivalent to the strength of the quasi emperor in the enlightenment period, if you want to solve it in a short time, you need a quasi emperor in the bone forging period to take action. As for the monsters equivalent to the strength of the quasi emperor in the bone forging period, it is even more difficult to defeat. And now there are nearly ten monsters attacking, but there are only seven quasi emperors in the bone-forging stage, and it is definitely impossible to deal with all the monsters at the same time. "it is good!" "clear." Hearing the order of Emperor Hegui Zhundi, everyone responded. From the previous consecutive signals, they also felt the urgency of the situation. The crowd speeded up their progress while shrinking the formation. They wanted to get rid of some monsters first, and then gradually solve the rest. But their thoughts seemed to have been understood by the monsters eroded by strange substances. They did not attack the first time, but tightly bit behind the crowd without being left behind. Lin Yue turned his head to look, because the distance was relatively close, he easily saw the monsters that attacked this time. Among them, there are no human-shaped monsters, all of them are various spirit beasts controlled by strange substances. Six of them are at the level of the quasi-emperor in the enlightenment period, and the strength of the remaining three is equivalent to that of the quasi-emperor in the bone-forging period. This kind of powerful formation was very troublesome even for the thirty or so quasi emperors present. "It''s a little troublesome..." Just when Lin Yue wanted to sacrifice the jade pendant and solve them together. However, I felt that the spiritual sense that penetrated into the jade pendant did not return any response, as if it had lost its effect. "what happened?" Lin Yue''s expression changed, and he quickly felt it carefully. This jade pendant is a real treasure, and any strange substances encountered so far cannot resist its assimilation. Lin Yue guessed that it can even reach the level of Heavenly Emperor artifacts in dealing with strange substances. He suddenly lost his spirituality! After Lin Yue probed his spiritual sense deeper into the jade pendant, he felt a rhythmic energy. Soon, he had some guesses. "This is... those weird substances that Yu Pei assimilated before digesting?" There is no doubt that the stone powder floating out of the jade pendant can assimilate strange substances, but no matter what kind of treasure there is, it has its upper limit. Thinking of the huge amount of strange substances released by Ziyang Tianwang before, Lin Yue instantly understood why he had never encountered such a situation before. Because the amount of strange substances that had been assimilated each time before was not much for the jade pendant, and it was already digested before his next use, so Lin Yue had no idea that this would happen. If it wasn''t for the strange substance encountered this time, Lin Yue might not have noticed this situation after discovering that the jade pendant was malfunctioning and deeply immersed in it. At this time, Zhundi Hegui, who was not far away, also found that their method could not get rid of the monster, so he could only tell Lin Yue helplessly. "Fellow Daoist Lord, you may need to take action this time." When Lin Yue took action to solve the strange substance that entangled the old man and the old man, it shocked them. Afterwards, Lin Yue explained it to them in the same way as before. Lin Yue responded with a wry smile, "Hegui Zhundi, I''m going to disappoint you, that jade pendant used too much before, and it can''t be used now." "Ok¡­" Hearing what Lin Yue said, Emperor Hegui sighed softly and then made a decision. "Everyone is ready to fight. Since they can''t get rid of them, to prevent them from encountering other monsters in the future, get rid of them first!" "it is good!" Suddenly, the fast-moving team stopped. According to the formation that had been set before departure, everyone stood up and ignited the fighting spirit. The monster that was chasing them in the distance saw this scene, became even more excited, and let out a penetrating roar. Chapter 1919： Back to the ancient city Chapter 1919 Return to the ancient city Soon, they rushed to a position not far in front of the crowd. The seven bone-forging stage Zhundi faced a monster respectively, among them the old man, the old woman and Hegui Zhundi directly fought with the monsters of the bone-forging period Zhundi''s strength, and the remaining two monsters were killed by black Hai and others worked together to deal with it. Lin Yue had a snow-white unicorn standing on his shoulders and did not join the battle. His first task was to protect the Emperor Xianlin. The returning Emperor Xianlin Zhundi''s strength has dropped greatly, and he can''t participate in the battle with monsters at all. Not long after, the first monster was finally solved by a bone-forging quasi emperor. After he released his hand, he immediately came to Wu Hai and others to help them. boom boom- A monster the size of a mountain constantly bombarded the old man with sharp horns on its body. Each of its blows caused the earth to shake, causing a huge power! The old man struggled with him with a dignified expression, mainly relying on the speed advantage to avoid, and only the offensive that could not be avoided would be hard-attached. Because his task is to hold this monster, and after the remaining monsters with the strength of the quasi emperor in the enlightenment stage are solved, everyone will work together to deal with it. After several consecutive attacks were avoided by the old man, the mountain-sized monster was obviously angry, and sharp bone spurs emerged from his body and swept towards him. Just when the old man was about to dodge as before, he was suddenly attracted by the strange movement in the distance. "what is that¡­?" He raised his hand and waved a ray of light, resisting the monster''s bone spur attack, and his figure rose dozens of feet to look into the distance. Suddenly, the old man''s complexion began to change, and there was a hint of fear. "hateful!" He ignored the mountain-sized monster, and quickly retreated in the direction of the people behind him. "All stop! A large number of monsters are coming in the distance, let''s get out of here! Don''t fight!" The old man said anxiously. The other Zhun Emperors who were at war were stunned when they heard his words. Now that they have dealt with enough monsters, there will be more monsters coming soon? Hegui Zhundi knew that the old man would not deceive them in this kind of thing, so he didn''t take the time to verify, and immediately called everyone to evacuate. In the process of escaping, Wu Hai said with an unfortunate expression. "We''re so unlucky..." Lin Yue, who was next to him, looked slightly gloomy, and he was also thinking about the reason why he encountered a large number of monsters eroded by strange substances. It stands to reason that they did not encounter so many monsters when they came, otherwise the team of ten of them would not be able to come to the formation set up by Tianting and others. Where exactly is the problem? Could it be that the people in Heaven have released a large amount of strange substances? Or is there something wrong with the ancient city? Before Lin Yue could think clearly, Emperor Hegui''s figure gradually approached, and he asked the snow-white unicorn on Lin Yue''s shoulder. "Emperor Xianlin, can you sense how far you are from the ancient city?" Xian Lin Zhundi''s spiritual eyes closed slightly, and after a while, he opened his eyes and said. "It''s less than a hundred miles away." Hearing this answer, everyone present relaxed. Even if the speed was suppressed in the funeral road, this distance would not take too long for them. "Everyone pay attention to reserve your spare capacity in case of unexpected situations." Zhundi Hegui nodded and said to everyone at the same time. Unexpected things may happen at any time in this gray fog, so it is necessary to keep a certain amount of Yaoqi in the body. What''s more, the monsters behind him were chasing them tightly, as if they could smell their breath. In this way, after several hours of full speed ahead, they finally saw the outline of the ancient city. The excitement of the crowd was beyond words, and some even wanted to escape into it immediately. But they knew that the last step to enter the city was to pass the inspection to verify that they were not invaded by strange substances. When the distance to the ancient city was less than 100 feet, the old man crushed a stone seal, and a sound transmission passed through the ancient city''s great formation. This is the decree that Chen Quanzhen gave everyone to call him before leaving. A figure silently appeared in front of them, it was Chen Quanzhen himself. "Welcome back." When he saw the figures of everyone, there was a surprise in his eyes. But soon, he also felt the breath of the monsters that had been chasing behind everyone. "Humph!" Chen Quanzhen let out a cold snort, and one after another purple electricity flowed past him. "You guys go into the city first, I''ll go meet them!" "Senior Chen, let''s come too..." Seeing this, Gu Siyuan was about to step forward to help, but Chen Quanzhen waved his hand and refused. "No, I''m enough to deal with these guys alone." After all, he stepped on the dark purple thunder and ran in the direction of the monster''s attack, and the whole person seemed to have turned into a lightning bolt! Whoosh whoosh¡ª Before he came into contact with the group of monsters, his figure suddenly transformed into dozens of lines of purple lightning, shrouding the entire area in thunder, exuding infinite divine might! I saw that under the bombardment of the thunder, the monsters were beaten into coke, and there was no vitality. With such means, even the strongest old man and the old woman among the crowd can only resign. Only the quasi-emperor strong in the refining stage can show such power! Everyone couldn''t help but be amazed that the monster that chased them all the way was so vulnerable in Chen Quanzhen''s hands. Soon, Chen Quanzhen appeared in front of them again. "Everyone, I need to do a little check, please understand." "OK." Chen Quanzhen pulled out a spell, carefully checked everyone, and brought them into the ancient city. When they finally returned to the ancient city, several quasi emperors almost cried out in excitement. When they were trapped in the sky-reaching formation, they thought that this life was over, but Liu Anhuaming was unexpectedly able to come back. "It''s enough for each team to send a representative, and the rest can go back to rest first." Chen Quanzhen understood everyone''s thoughts very well and said understandingly. In the end, Gu Siyuan stayed as the captain, and at the same time there were two other people besides Zhundi Hegui. After Lin Yue said hello to the old man, he was ready to go back to his own courtyard to rest for a while. The experience of going out of the city these days also made him a little physically and mentally exhausted. But just after taking two steps, he suddenly thought of something and turned his head to look at his shoulder. "I said...Aren''t you going to change back?" The snow-white unicorn was still lying on his shoulders, showing no sign of getting up. Her spiritual eyes looked around, shook her head and said. "Well... there are too many people here, let''s change place." "Fine." Lin Yue shrugged and continued to walk in the direction of the other courtyard. Chapter 1920： old friends meet Chapter 1920 The old meet At this moment, a familiar voice came from behind. "Brother Lin! You''re back!" Lin Yue turned his head to look, and it was Lu Ye who was a night watchman. Feeling the erratic breath on Lu Ye''s body, Lin Yue said somewhat unexpectedly. "You are... about to break through?" "hey-hey." Lu Ye scratched his head and smiled, and said proudly. "That''s right! In the past few days, I absorbed a treasure left by my master, and finally took that step!" Lu Ye''s master was Zhundi Jingdeng. Although he had passed away, Lin Yue knew something about him. After all, he had explored a ruin set up by Zhundi Jingdeng before. "congratulations!" Lin Yue said with a smile. Lu Ye immediately realized that if he could make a breakthrough in this period of time and become a quasi-emperor, it would also be a great help in the world. After all, there were only dozens of quasi emperors in the ancient city, and several died during the mission out of the city. "Hey... Where did you catch this spirit beast?" Lu Ye suddenly noticed the snow-white unicorn on Lin Yue''s shoulder, and there was a hint of curiosity in his eyes, it was a spiritual beast he had never seen before. But when Emperor Xianlin heard these words, his eyes widened, and a coercion at the level of a quasi-emperor instantly fell on Lu Ye. Although Lu Ye was about to make a breakthrough, he was not the quasi emperor after all, and his face changed suddenly in the face of this coercion. At the same time, he also realized that the spirit beast on Lin Yue''s shoulder must have been transformed by a certain quasi-emperor powerhouse, and quickly bowed to apologize. "Senior, sorry sorry!" Only then did Emperor Xianlin withdraw his coercion, and he closed his spiritual eyes again and continued to lie on his back. Lu Ye didn''t dare to stay here, and quickly found an excuse to separate from Lin Yue. After the episode ended, Lin Yue returned to the courtyard. Feeling the breath of Lin Yue, Wu Linger and Yuan Cheng immediately walked out of the house to welcome them. "Fellow Daoist Lin, you are finally back, we are all very worried about you!" "Don''t listen to her, Brother Lin, I already knew that with your strength, there must be no problem, hahaha!" "Long time no see, God Master Taoist friend." ¡­ Everyone crowded around Lin Yue, and even the Yu Clan descendant, who had always been quiet, greeted him. As for Emperor Xianlin Zhundi, Lin Yue slipped down as early as when he entered the courtyard, and was not seen by everyone. ¡­ "My God, Brother Lin, you actually encountered those guys in Heaven. I haven''t seen what they look like." Ape Cheng said excitedly. He had long wanted to meet someone from Heaven, but unfortunately he never got the chance. "Well, but the few people I met wore golden armor, and they were all masters at the level of heavenly kings." Hearing Lin Yue''s words, Lone Fu on the side became interested. "I heard that the strength of the people in Heaven can be judged from the armor of different colors!" "Ok?" Lin Yue was taken aback and asked aloud. "Is there any such statement?" Yuan Cheng nodded, "Yes, this is what we heard when you were out of the city, Lin Yue, people in Heaven wear three colors of armor, bronze, silver, and gold, corresponding to their heavenly soldiers, heavenly soldiers, and heavenly men. It will be divided with the strength of the King of Heaven." "Heavenly Soldier, Heavenly General, Heavenly King..." Lin Yue said thoughtfully. "Heavenly Soldiers are equivalent to our ancient immortal realm, Heavenly Generals are equivalent to Immortal Venerable Realm, and Heavenly Kings are equivalent to quasi-Emperor realm powerhouses." Ape Cheng nodded and continued to explain. "So it is." After that, Yuan Cheng and the others talked for a while, and seeing that Lin Yue''s expression was a little tired, he hurriedly asked him to enter the room and have a good rest. But when Lin Yue walked into the house, he suddenly stopped. "Why are you still here?" Lin Yue asked helplessly. In front of him, Emperor Xianlin Zhundi, who still maintained the appearance of a snow-white unicorn, was dangling on his bed. "The old lady is willing!" The snow-white unicorn raised his head with a provocative smile, and his white hoofs stepped back and forth on his bed making a ''click'' sound. "It''s okay if you want me to go, but you need to meet a few conditions for me as an unreasonable compensation to me before." Lin Yue covered his head and let out a long sigh. "You can''t change back, can you..." Other than that, he couldn''t think of a better explanation. The relationship between the two was not very close. The reason why Xianlin Zhundi chose to go with him after returning to his ancestors was also very clear to Lin Yue. That is because the people present except him are all strong at the quasi-emperor level, and the strength of Xianlin Zhundi has dropped greatly after returning to his ancestors, and there is no resistance at all in the hands of those people, only Lin Yue is an exception. So Xianlin Zhundi has not left now, and even followed him back here, Lin Yue can only think of one reason, that is, Xianlin Zhundi can''t restore his human form temporarily. "you¡­!" Hearing Lin Yue''s words, the snow-white unicorn''s face was full of astonishment. She didn''t expect that she didn''t say anything, and Lin Yue had already guessed the real reason. "Tell me, how can you change back?" From her expression, Lin Yue confirmed the answer again and asked. The old man and the two had reminded him not to have too much contact with this guy before, but the other party was still attached to him now. Lin Yue could only find a way to help her solve the problem and send her away as soon as possible. "Just like when I returned to my ancestors, I also need energy when I return to human form, and I need to absorb the same substances as when I returned to my ancestors." The snow white unicorn answered the question seriously, because it was related to whether she could transform into a human form again. Without the help of those heaven and earth treasures, she can only rely on herself to absorb energy, but her current strength is only equivalent to the Great Perfection of Immortal Venerable. Thinking of this, she quickly added another sentence. "Of course! When I transform into a human form, I will give you all the money for those treasures!" Afterwards, she told Lin Yue the names of the few spiritual plants and treasures that other quasi emperors had collected for her when she returned to her ancestors. "That''s all, as long as I get it together, I can transform into a human form." After hearing these names, Lin Yue''s face darkened. Man, what a lion! What Xianlin Zhundi wanted was nothing common, among them were the extremely precious ''Nine Python Flowers'' and ''Jasper Fruit'', which were all rare treasures that only the quasi-emperor level powerhouse could use. He does have Yaozhu, but not everything can be bought with money. This very precious treasure can generally only be obtained by bartering. "No wonder the few quasi emperors had painful expressions on their faces at that time..." Lin Yue smacked his lips when he recalled the scene of preparing materials for Emperor Xian Lin Zhun to return to his ancestors. "you are not willing? Then I can only follow you. " Seeing Lin Yue''s shriveled appearance, Emperor Xian Lin Zhun was very relieved, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly. Chapter 1921： Lovely Xianlin Zhundi Chapter 1921 The lovely Xianlin Zhundi It was the first time she had seen Lin Yue look like this. Hearing her words, Lin Yue waved his hands again and again, "Don''t..." There are too many secrets hidden in him, and it is inconvenient for someone to stay by his side, but Emperor Xianlin cannot directly throw him out in this situation. What''s more, he is not sure whether he is the opponent of Emperor Xianlin. After all, the strength of Emperor Xianlin has regressed, but he must still have some means of the level of Emperor Xianlin. In desperation, Lin Yue had to walk out of the room again. "Brother Lin, are you...?" In the yard, Yuan Cheng and several people had not dispersed, and they all felt a little puzzled after seeing Lin Yue''s figure. I just entered the room to rest, why did you come out so quickly? Lin Yue didn''t tell everyone that he was going to gather materials for Emperor Xianlin Zhundi, but only said that he was going out to buy something. "What are you planning to buy, Fellow Daoist Lin?" Wu Linger blinked, always feeling that it wasn''t that simple. Lin Yue hadn''t mentioned this matter before entering the room just now. Suddenly, her eyes met a small thing on Lin Yue''s shoulder. "...What is this! It''s so cute!" Ape Cheng and several others also noticed the very small snow-white unicorn, and there was a touch of interest in their eyes. But it was this look that annoyed Emperor Xianlin. As a quasi-emperor, she was usually respected, but now she is regarded as a pet-like existence. Just when she was brewing her emotions and preparing to teach a few people a lesson. Snapped! A slap slapped on her snow-white body, directly interrupting her unreleased spiritual sense. "Oh, this is a spirit beast that a senior entrusted to me to take care of, and it is temporarily placed with me." Lin Yue replied without blushing. "However, she has a strong personality and is not easy to approach, so it''s better not to touch her." Hearing Lin Yue''s words, Wu Linger, who was slowly moving over, stopped and showed a regretful expression. "Ok¡­" "You just asked me what I''m going to buy. Then again, do you know where the rare treasures like ''Nine Python Flower'' and ''Jasper Fruit'' are sold?" Lin Yue asked with a twist. Among the rare treasures that Emperor Xianlin Zhundi needed to transform into a human form, the other ones were fine, and he had seen some people sell them. But he really didn''t have any clues about the ''Nine Python Flowers'' and the ''Jasper Fruit''. Hearing Lin Yue''s question, several people in the courtyard looked stunned, but for a while they couldn''t remember which two kinds of rare treasures they were. After a while, Gu Fu was the first to speak. "Brother Lin, the two things you are talking about are not simple. I am afraid they are not sold in ordinary places. However, it seems that an auction will be held in the ancient city recently, and it may appear at that time." "auctions?" Lin Yue was a little surprised when he heard it. He had only been gone for so long, and there was an auction going on in the ancient city. "It''s such a time, what auction is being held?" "It was promoted by Senior Chen. It is said that it is to allow the resources in everyone''s hands to be fully circulated, and to sell things that they don''t need to those in need. After all, the war is about to start..." Although Gufu didn''t say it clearly, Lin Yue already understood the meaning. Obviously, the battle with Heavenly Court is destined to cause many people to fall. At this time, if you can improve your strength a little, you will have an extra self-protection ability, and those treasures and elixir that are temporarily unavailable can be exchanged for a short period of time. Something that increases strength. After learning from Gufu''s mouth that the auction will start tomorrow, Lin Yue walked out of the yard. He is going to collect the other materials except the two most precious first. On the shoulder, Emperor Xianlin asked suddenly. "Are you really going to participate in the auction?" "Otherwise... Don''t you know how rare the materials you want are?" Lin Yue said helplessly. "thanks¡­" Xianlin Zhundi''s expression was a little embarrassed. Soon, they came to a lush commercial street with countless stalls on both sides of the road. When the gray fog just appeared, the street was closed for a period of time, and everyone stayed in their courtyard and dared not go out. However, with the passage of time, everyone found that the gray fog could not affect the formation of the ancient city, so it returned to normal. "Colorful light soo, red dragon grass, small night lights... all kinds of medicinal herbs are available, all at low prices, don''t miss them when you pass by!" "Here are the cores of spirit beasts that sell ancient immortals and immortals, the lowest price in all markets, and there are discounts for bulk purchases!" "Half-step Immortal Venerable quality utensils, I guarantee this is the only one on this street, those who are interested can come to bargain..." Lin Yue and the others were walking on the commercial street, and the clamor on both sides of the road could be heard endlessly. Among them, the lowest level is also selling some things in the realm of ancient immortals. After all, the people who can reach here are the powerhouses and geniuses of the ten thousand races in the world. Just after walking a few steps, Lin Yue found one of the materials needed by Emperor Xianlin Zhundi. "Boss, how do you sell this glaze root?" Lin Yue walked to the booth and asked about the price. This is not an extremely rare material, so you can buy it with only baht, without bartering. Soon, pay for the money and deliver the goods. Lin Yue put away the glass roots and continued to search. The snow-white unicorn also stood on his shoulders, looking around hard, trying to find the materials she wanted in the vast booth. She knew that she had to change back into a human form as soon as possible, otherwise her situation would become very bad once the Heavenly Court army attacked and began to fight. On the one hand, everyone in the ancient city will arrange her as a quasi-emperor''s combat power, but her strength after returning to the ancestors is far from that level, and mistakes can easily occur. "Boss, come with a nine-smelt grass and a turtle flower." "A piece of this spirit fruit..." Lin Yue''s figure shuttled through the commercial street, pocketing pieces of materials. In just one afternoon, he gathered all the other materials except the ''Nine Python Flower'' and the ''Jasper Fruit'', which can be said to be quite rewarding. "Thank you..." The snow-white unicorn leaned on Lin Yue''s shoulder and said with a bit of a twist. Lin Yue waved his hand, "Unfortunately, no trace of those two materials was found." It is also true that the two materials that only the Emperor can use are very rare, and it is impossible to find them in a short period of time. Xianlin Zhundi was also a little disappointed after hearing this, but she said it quickly. "Wait until the auction starts tomorrow and see if there will be any." "Ok." The two walked in the direction of the other courtyard, but when Lin Yue reached the door of the courtyard, he suddenly stopped. Although the space of each courtyard in the ancient city is self-contained and can be isolated from the outside world, Lin Yue can still feel a familiar atmosphere from the courtyard. "He''s here." Lin Yue''s eyes flashed with anger, and then he walked into the hospital. Chapter 1922： Chen Quanzhens gift Chapter 1922 Chen Quanzhen''s Gift When Lin Yue walked into the hospital, he saw Chen Quanzhen at a glance. He was sitting upright in front of the stone table, while the others stood cautiously aside, occasionally adding half a cup of tea to him. "My dear friend, you are finally back, I''ve been waiting for a while." Chen Quanzhen smiled kindly. "I''m really sorry." Lin Yue stepped forward and stood on the other side of the stone table. "I have a few words with the little friend of God Lord alone." Hearing Chen Quanzhen''s words, Yuan Cheng and the others hurriedly nodded and returned to their rooms. "what?" Chen Quanzhen glanced over Lin Yue''s shoulder, and suddenly let out a light hum. "You are Emperor Xianlin, right? I heard them say it was thanks to you that they were able to get back this time, but why hasn''t your atavistic look faded? " After feeling the breath of the snow-white unicorn, he said with some doubts. "Ok¡­" Lin Yue and Xian Lin Zhun Emperor looked at each other and told what happened. After all, Chen Quanzhen''s strength as a quasi-emperor in the refining stage is unfathomable. Whether or not his strength is greatly reduced due to the reincarnation of the quasi-emperor of Xianlin, it makes no difference in his eyes. Anyway, it can be easily solved. Might as well tell him the truth. "I see." Chen Quanzhen nodded suddenly. "But if you are only short of two materials, ''Nine Python Flower'' and ''Jasper Fruit'', I can help you a little bit." Hearing his words, Emperor Xian Lin Zhun''s eyes lit up, and he said something. "Senior Chen, do you have those two materials!" Chen Quanzhen smiled slightly, stretched out his palm, and a strange weed with a python pattern appeared out of thin air. "I only have this one, but I know some news about ''Jasper Fruit''." "Appreciate further details!" Xianlin Zhundi said excitedly. Now that the ''Nine Python Flowers'' has been found, and Jasper Fruit has also appeared, it is just around the corner to turn back into a human form! "Have you heard about tomorrow''s auction?" "yes." "I heard from a quasi-emperor of the Blue Ocean clan that he will exhibit a lot of spiritual fruits at this auction, and one of them mentioned the jasper fruit." Chen Quanzhen said slowly. "Very good!" Hearing his words, Xian Lin Zhundi jumped off Lin Yue''s shoulder excitedly. After collecting the ''Nine Python Flowers'', Emperor Xian Lin Zhun also consciously returned to Lin Yue''s room. She knew that Chen Quanzhen was not here for her, but had something to say to Lin Yue. Sure enough, when only Chen Quanzhen and Lin Yue were left in the courtyard, Chen Quanzhen spoke slowly. "Little friend of God Lord, Zhundi Hegui and the others said that they were able to escape this time, and part of the reason is thanks to you." "It''s a few seniors who raised their love." Lin Yue smiled lightly, and then said, "I know why Chen Lao came here today, is it related to that jade pendant?" "Haha, that''s true. I was surprised when they mentioned this to me." Chen Quanzhen nodded and stroked his beard with a smile. Next, Lin Yue told Chen Quanzhen everything about the mysterious old man he encountered before leaving the city. Except for omitting the part about the chain of time and space, the rest of the chess and jade pendants were not concealed. After all, in Lin Yue''s perception, the identity of the mysterious old man was confusing, and it was even more involved with the God King Ling. The ancient city belongs to Chen Quanzhen''s control. If anyone may know the identity of the mysterious old man, then Chen Quanzhen is none other than Chen Quanzhen. To Lin Yue''s disappointment, after he told about the mysterious old man, he didn''t see the expression he wanted on Chen Quanzhen''s face. Obviously, Chen Quanzhen had never seen the mysterious old man. "It turned out to be like this..." Chen Quanzhen said silently, with a hint of doubt in his expression. He originally thought that Lin Yue obtained the jade pendant from the remains of a peerless powerful man somewhere on the funeral road, fearing that other people would feel malicious after seeing the powerful effect of the jade pendant. Unexpectedly, he only guessed the back part correctly, and the first half was completely wrong. When you go shopping casually, you can meet a mysterious old man, and after playing a game of chess casually, you get a mysterious jade pendant that is comparable to the artifacts of the Emperor of Heaven. If it wasn''t for Chen Quanzhen''s deep understanding of Lin Yue''s disposition, he might even suspect that he was making up stories. "My little friend, can you lend me that jade pendant?" After Chen Quanzhen pondered for a moment, he said slowly. The mysterious jade pendant can assimilate strange substances, which has been confirmed, enough to prove its powerful power. What he thought of was another point. If the effect of this jade pendant could be amplified, it might be able to disperse the gray fog that had pervaded the ancient city for a long time, so that their situation would no longer be passive. "it is good." Lin Yue took out the jade pendant without hesitation and handed it to Chen Quanzhen. Of course, he is not afraid that Chen Quanzhen wants to steal this jade pendant. After all, the opponent''s strength is completely useless in this way, not to mention that he also believes that Chen Quanzhen is a human being. After Chen Quanzhen found the jade pendant, he carefully observed it in the palm of his hand, not daring to miss any clues. But no matter what method he used, he couldn''t see any way out of it, as if it was an ordinary jade pendant. "How the **** is this going to be used?" Chen Quanzhen asked suspiciously. "As long as the spiritual sense is probed into it, it can be activated, but now it seems to be digesting the strange substances it assimilated before." Lin Yue made a statement to explain it. But when Chen Quanzhen tentatively penetrated a ray of spiritual sense into it, he did not feel any change... The jade pendant did not move at all, and lay flat in his palm. Seeing this scene, Lin Yue was also stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that even with the strength of Chen Quanzhen''s god-refining quasi emperor, this jade pendant could not be motivated. Could it be that this jade pendant can only be used by him alone? Lin Yue recalled what the mysterious old man said before he disappeared. He said that this jade pendant was a gift for him. In this way, it is not difficult to understand why only Lin Yue can motivate the jade pendant to release stone powder that can assimilate strange substances. "I''ll try." Lin Yue said. Then Chen Quanzhen returned the jade pendant to Lin Yue and looked at it seriously. Lin Yue closed his eyes slightly and concentrated on pouring his spiritual thoughts into them. buzzing¡ª An aura of deja vu burst out from the jade pendant and swept the entire courtyard! A wisp of stone powder sprayed out from the jade pendant like a spring, and stayed in the surrounding air. "Is this the kind of stone powder...? ! " Chen Quanzhen showed a hint of fear. From these stone powders, he could feel an aura similar to a strange substance, but it was not exactly the same. It is as if the two substances themselves originate from one body, but extend and develop in two different directions. "That''s right." Lin Yue''s expression remained unchanged, and he nodded slightly in response. At this time, Lin Yue''s mood was very calm, and he had already urged the jade pendant several times, and he had no trouble with this situation. Chapter 1923： past Chapter 1923 Past events But Chen Quanzhen is different. Although his strength is sky-high, he is still very surprised to see this stone powder occupying half of the courtyard. Chen Quanzhen suddenly asked, "What is the scope of its effect?" Hearing this question, Lin Yue replied after pondering for a while. "At least a few kilometers..." Before Ziyang Tianwang and the others released a large amount of strange substances, which covered a large area, they were eventually swept away by the stone powder. "good!" Chen Quanzhen''s eyes lit up and he said thoughtfully. "After the auction ends tomorrow, may need your help to use it to clear the fog outside the city." "But the scope that Yupei can solve is a drop in the bucket for the ancient city..." Lin Yue asked in confusion. He had also thought of the method Chen Quanzhen envisioned, but it was not realistic. Because the fog can flow, when he uses the jade pendant to clear the fog in a certain range, the fog in other places will immediately replenish it. "Don''t worry, I have a way." Chen Quanzhen looked inscrutable and didn''t explain too much. Next, Chen Quanzhen talked with Lin Yue about the situation of Heavenly Court. When talking about the military advisor of the Heavenly Court, Lin Yue was surprised to find that Chen Quanzhen''s face showed a strong sense of fear. Could it be that Chen Quanzhen is not that person''s opponent? Chen Quanzhen seemed to have guessed what Lin Yue was thinking, and slowly shook his head. "It is difficult to judge her specific strength from your description, because she has never really made a move, and every time she relies on arranging formations to attack you, but her ability in formations has definitely reached the stage of refining spirits. The level of the quasi-emperor, otherwise she cannot explain why she was able to press and beat several quasi-emperors in the bone-forging stage by relying on a single formation." Lin Yue blinked, recalling the scene at that time and couldn''t help asking aloud. "Then do you know the person in Heaven?" It stands to reason that Chen Quanzhen has been stationed on the scene for a long time, and he should have seen some powerhouses on the side of heaven. But Chen Quanzhen sighed, "This is also what I am very puzzled about. I have never heard that there is such a person in Heaven, but it is the Ziyang Heavenly King they mentioned. I once fought with him." "Ziyang Heavenly King...?" "Yes, that was many years ago. I just broke through to the quasi-imperial stage of enlightenment. He was the Heavenly King who fought for the first time. At that time, our strengths were similar, and in the end, neither of us was able to get a good deal." Lin Yue''s expression was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that there would be such a past between Chen Quanzhen and Ziyang Tianwang. However, Chen Quanzhen''s talent is obviously much more outstanding, Ziyang Tianwang can break through to the quasi-emperor of the bone-forging stage, but Chen Quanzhen has already entered the level of the quasi-emperor of the god-refining stage. Now, if they meet again, Chen Quanzhen will be able to make Ziyang Heavenly King shatter into pieces with just a few moves. After chatting a few more times, Chen Quanzhen left the courtyard and continued to do other things. When the first four teams returned today, they also brought back a lot of information about the outside of the city, which he needed to deal with one by one. ¡­ Lin Yue returned to her room and saw that the snow-white unicorn had already rested on the bed, and did not disturb her. He sat cross-legged on the mat next to him and quietly began to meditate. One is to relieve the nerves that have been tense during the time he left the city, and secondly, he also needs to sort out a few things that have happened recently. Whether it was the mysterious old man, or the strategist of Heavenly King Ziyang and Heavenly Court, they all told Lin Yue something that he still couldn''t figure out. The time and space chain in the mouth of the mysterious old man, no one can see except him. And Ziyang Tianwang kept saying that he was not from the world. If it was just like that, Lin Yue would not be incomprehensible, because he really came here from the underworld. But King Ziyang mentioned the mysterious testing ground again. Lin Yue always felt as if he had heard this word somewhere, but he couldn''t remember where he heard it. As for the behavior of the Heavenly Court strategist, he felt even more puzzling. The other party actually directly descended into his body, and then said something inexplicable and left without doing anything... While meditating, Lin Yue searched for every clue in his mind, trying to solve the questions that were puzzling him. ¡­ Silent all night. The next morning. Lin Yue walked out of the house with the snow-white unicorn, Wu Linger had already made breakfast. After a simple bite, everyone decided to go to the auction house together. Under the leadership of Lonely Fu, everyone walked through the streets and finally came to the front of a towering auction house, and on the plaque was the three characters of ''Treasure Pavilion''. Everyone looked up, and dozens of strong men with a breath of Immortal Venerable were standing at the entrance of the auction house, their eyes squinting at the batch of guests who entered. To know that the realm can reach the level of the quasi-emperor, after all, there are only a few people, and there are only a few dozen quasi-emperors among the powerhouses of the ten thousand clans in the world. Therefore, the realm of Immortal Venerable is already considered the top combat power in the world, but at this time, he was hired to act as the guard of the auction house. Even their role is not to guard the auction house. After all, this is in the ancient city. With such peerless powerhouses as Chen Quanzhen, no one dares to violate the order, so their role is to act as a facade to a greater extent. Lin Yue said lightly, "Go in." Everyone walked straight into the auction house, and the guard at the door gave them a look and then stopped paying attention. The auction house is marked with signs, and there is a direct access to the auction hall, as well as an appraisal house that provides consignment services. Lin Yue and the others did not plan to sell anything this time, so they directly followed the prompt to the auction hall. The area of ??the auction hall is extremely wide, with a radius of 1,000 feet. There are thousands of seats around it. Dozens of huge crystal stones with crystal clear and bright colors are hung in the air, emitting bursts of soft light to illuminate the entire hall. . Nearly half of the seats were already occupied, and they were all whispering about the item being auctioned today. "Fellow Daoist Li, I heard that the items auctioned this time have a drop of Canglong blood essence, which is just right for the abilities of your race." "Hey... that''s a treasure that has been stared at by many people, I can''t compete with them, but I heard that this time someone planned to sell the body of a quasi-emperor level monster, and even attracted the attention of many quasi-emperor powerhouses. ." "Yes, yes, I also heard the news, and I don''t know what a sky-high price these treasures will be auctioned off...!" Lin Yue''s eyes continued to sweep. The auction table was located in the center of the entire hall. On a high arc-shaped platform, there were hundreds of squares covered by red cloth. These are all items that will be auctioned next, but this is only a small part of the appetizers. Other large or very valuable auction items are stored in a nearby warehouse, and they will be quickly delivered by special personnel when they are about to go on stage. Chapter 1924： sorry Sorry Chapter 1924 I''m sorry, sorry Lin Yue and others found a place closer to the auction table and sat down, and soon a waiter from the ancient fairy realm brought tea and snacks. "Several guests, the auction will start on time in an hour, please be patient..." "OK." Lin Yue nodded in response, and looked around. In the seats near them are some arrogances of ten thousand clans, and their strength is mostly between the ancient immortals and the half-step immortals. However, Lin Yue saw several immortal-rank powerhouses chatting and laughing not far away, but he never found the figure of Zhundi. Are there no quasi-emperor level powerhouses to participate in this auction? No, the two of them mentioned the Emperor Zhun when they were talking in a low voice just now. A young man next to him sneered when he saw Lin Yue looking around. "Brother, why are you acting like a country bumpkin, aren''t you figuring out where the emperor is? Give up, everyone has their own private box, how can they sit with you? " Hearing his words, Lin Yue glanced over lightly. At the same time, Yuan Cheng and several others also looked at each other angrily, with anger in their expressions. Someone actually mocked Lin Yue in front of them! "Are you looking for death? ! " Ape Cheng, who had the most violent temper, stood up first, and the breath of the half-step Immortal Venerable burst out! The young man''s face stiffened when he felt the breath. He was just an ancient immortal, and he was no match for Yuan Cheng. Fortunately, he was not alone, but accompanied by several other friends. Several Tianjiao around him noticed the movement here and looked over, and one of the stern men came over. The aura of the half-step Immortal Venerable level also erupted from the stern man''s body, fighting against the aura of Ape Cheng. "Almost there, those who want to bully us should also see their own strengths, right?" The stern male voice said coldly. The young man before stood beside him with a proud look on his face. Now that there are half-step Immortal Venerable cultivators on both sides, he wanted to see how Yuan Cheng could get him. "I advise you not to mind your own business, it''s our business with him." Ape Cheng said in a low voice. "Humph!" The stern man smiled disdainfully, although he did not speak, he showed his attitude. In fact, he knew very well that it was the young man who took the initiative to provoke him, but after all, he was his younger brother. If he didn''t show up to defend him, how would others see him? What''s more, the opposite is only a half-step Immortal Venerable-level Tianjiao, and neither side can do anything about the other, and in the end this matter can only be left to nothing. "Joke, originally you were like hillbillies. You didn''t even know that the lords of the emperor had their own private boxes. What''s wrong with what I said?" Seeing this, the young man said reluctantly, his eyes full of ridicule. He is not afraid that Yuan Cheng and others will take action, not only because he also has half-step Immortal Venerable cultivators by his side, but also because armed fighting is prohibited in the auction house, and once found, he will be severely punished! The eyes of some people around were also attracted to this side, and they looked over curiously. However, they soon noticed the figures of Lin Yue and several others, and said in surprise. "One of the people in the conflict seems to be the gods of the human race. Who is so bold to offend him?" "My darling, there are really people who are not afraid of death, but that is a ruthless character who takes the initiative to fight to the death with the strong Xianzun!" "Don''t mention these, I heard that the human race **** master followed a few quasi emperors out of the city to explore the gray fog a few days ago. I didn''t expect to come back, and it looked as if he was not injured." The stern man held his head up at first, but his face gradually turned pale as he listened to the discussions around him. He hurriedly looked behind Yuan Cheng, and sure enough, he saw Lin Yue with an indifferent face. Immediately, the stern man felt his calf soften, and almost fell to his knees without stopping. You must know that although he is also in the realm of a half-step Immortal Venerable, compared to Lin Yue who can defeat Immortal Venerable, he is like a sky and an underground. If you let him know that the youth has offended Lin Yue, he will definitely not dare to say anything to protect him. . What''s more, there are two quasi emperors of the human race behind Lin Yue, and the strongest person in his race is just an immortal, and the other party can easily wipe them out! "...It was I who didn''t recognize Mount Tai and contradicted everyone, I''m really sorry!" The stern man didn''t hesitate for a moment, and quickly bowed to apologize. Yuan Cheng looked back at Lin Yue and didn''t say anything, and his expression softened. "This is the end? Ape Cheng still asked in a low voice. The stern man''s expression panicked, as if he had remembered something, he grabbed the young man. The young man is just an ancient immortal. Under the full strength of the cold man, he couldn''t control his figure at all, and was directly pressed to the ground. "You bastard, apologize!" The young man wanted to say something, but the stern man had already slapped him in the face. Snapped! The youth''s cheeks swelled at a speed visible to the naked eye. He saw the cold young man''s eyes as if he wanted to kill, his body trembled and he hurriedly made a sound, regardless of the pain on his face. "¡­sorry Sorry!" Because his face was swollen, his voice was a little indistinct. Seeing such a scene, Yuan Chengcai snorted and sat back in his seat. The stern man, the young man, and the others bent over and trotted away from the auction hall, for fear that Lin Yue and the others would be taught a lesson if they were not pleasing to the eye. After this episode, the time for the auction to begin is getting closer. There are more and more people in the auction hall, and the people who come after can no longer line up the seats, and can only stand in the outermost circle. ¡­ Finally, with a bell ringing, the auction officially started! A beautiful girl with a slender figure in a dark black dress stepped onto the high platform in the center of the auction hall, and said in a clear voice, "Hello, all guests, welcome to this auction, I hope everyone can bid enthusiastically, every time The second increase shall not be less than 10% of the original price.¡± There was a burst of warm applause from the audience, and some men looked at the girl greedily, wishing to eat her up! The girl''s eyes glanced down the stage and said with a smile as usual. "Then let''s start today''s auction!" The girl paused for a moment when she said this, and then continued, "Today''s first auction item, the Heaven-Breaking Magic Dragon Staff, it has a very powerful attack ability, it can change its size hundreds of times in an instant, and it can catch the enemy by surprise, and its The material is made of the vertebrae of the demon dragon of the Immortal Venerable level, which is extremely hard!" After saying that, the girl''s arm stretched out to the grid on the side. swoosh¡ª I saw a long stick that was about thirty centimeters long, with a strange green color, and a long stick that exuded bursts of rich blood energy was held by the girl! Chapter 1925： Scramble! Chapter 1925 Fight! The pointed end of the long staff flashed a creepy green color, as if it was contaminated with some kind of poison, which made people feel fearful. "Is this the Devil''s Dragon Wand? It really is extraordinary! " "This is a treasure made from the spine of a demon dragon in the realm of Immortal Venerable!" "As expected of the auction organized by Senior Chen, it was this kind of high-end goods at the beginning." All the people below were discussing, and the surprise was beyond words. The girl nodded slightly and waved her gesture, "The bidding will begin below, starting with 10 billion baht, and each bid should not be less than one billion baht." "One hundred and one billion baht." "I will pay 13 billion baht!" "Don''t argue with me, I will pay 15 billion baht!" Soon, the price of the Heaven-shattering Magic Dragon Staff exceeded 20 billion baht, and it was still rising. Because the battle with the Heavenly Court army is coming, everyone knows that the most important thing at this time is not property, but improving their own strength. In this way, we can have more hope of surviving in the next war. So the price at this time is much higher than usual! Lin Yue leaned on the back of the chair, his expression calm and unmoved by the items that were auctioned on the stage. This Heaven-Breaking Magic Dragon Wand sounds bluffing, but it is actually a weapon of the Immortal Venerable level, not an artifact. Among them, only Yuancheng is good at using this type of weapon, but Yuancheng himself has mastered the quasi-emperor artifacts of the magic ape family. Although it is in a damaged state, it is not invincible by the weapons of the Immortal Venerable level. Go far and buy it. Next, a piece of treasures or treasures of heaven and earth were placed on the auction table by the girls, and they were tens of billions of yao baht at every turn. There was even a defensive magic weapon of the Immortal Venerable level that was auctioned to 100 billion yao. The high price of baht! It made the entire auction hall boil, and at the same time pushed the rhythm of the auction to a climax! Finally, Lin Yue''s eyes lit up when a glittering fruit was placed on the auction table by the girl. The purpose of his visit this time is precisely for this jasper fruit! "The 310th auction item, the jasper fruit, the spiritual fruit of the quasi-emperor level, was provided by the quasi-emperor of the Lanyang clan in person, with a quality assurance, the starting price is 50 billion baht, and each increase shall not be less than 5 billion Yao baht!" Hearing the price, Lin Yue secretly let out a sigh of relief, which was still within his estimated range. Fortunately, the application range of jasper fruit is not wide, and most of them are only used by some quasi-emperor level powerhouses when they practice, so the price is not ridiculously expensive. Otherwise, in terms of its quasi-emperor-level quality, the starting price would be at least 100 billion baht! "Five and a half million baht!" "I''ll pay 70 billion baht!" ... A series of offers appeared in the hall, but Lin Yue did not join them. So far, no quasi emperor has made a move. It is all the ancient immortals or the powerful immortals in the hall who are increasing their prices. However, Lin Yue knew that the price of jasper fruit was far from the only price quoted. There was definitely still a long way to go before the final price. "One hundred billion baht!" ... "One hundred billion baht once... one hundred billion baht twice..." "I''ll pay 120 billion baht!" After the price exceeds 100 billion, the frequency of quotations has decreased significantly. The competition has reached this price, and those who previously planned to buy at a low price and change hands have given up. Because they are not much cheaper to buy at this price, even if they can sell at a higher price in the future, they will only earn tens of billions of baht. And the treasure of hundreds of billions of baht itself, the investment cost is too high, and the risk is also very high, maybe one day it will be targeted by gangsters, and they will be murdered. In the end, there were only two bidding voices left on the field. "One hundred and sixty billion baht..." An elderly voice came from the box. "This senior has paid 160 billion baht, is there a higher bid?" The girl smiled and said calmly. At this time, a charming voice came from another box. "One hundred and sixty-five billion baht." "Hegui Zhundi, why don''t you give this spiritual fruit to others, okay?" Hearing her words, everyone in the venue started to talk. "Emperor Hegui came to the auction house in person. It seems that this jasper fruit is really important to him!" "Hegui Zhundi is the bone-forging period Zhundi, who would dare to fight with him?" "Well... just from the sound, it should be the quasi emperor of the magic sound. After all, there are only a few quasi emperors in the bone forging period, and others may not have the courage." "It turned out to be the witch of the Demon Emperor...?" "Shh... be quiet, you don''t want to die, it''ll be miserable if she hears it!" The old voice continued, "Girl Demon Voice, I can''t let you go this time, and this jasper fruit is just short of a secret technique I practice." "Humph!" Zhundi Moyin snorted coldly and did not continue to bid, she knew that she would definitely not be able to compete with the background of Zhundi Hegui! And if the price is raised, it will offend Hegui Zhundi. After all, he is a bone-forging Zhundi, and the gains outweigh the losses. Just when Hegui Zhundi wanted to make another bid and win the jasper fruit, he suddenly heard a young voice from the auction hall. "One hundred and seventy billion baht." Although this offer was fine, it caused an uproar in the auction! In the hall, someone dared to take food from the tiger''s mouth and compete for the auction items from the people in the box. Although there are no relevant regulations in the auction, the only people who can sit in the hall are the cultivators at the level of ancient immortals and immortals, and only those who are quasi-emperor and strong can enter the box. A person of Immortal Venerable or lower realm dares to offend a quasi-Emperor, doesn''t he even know how he died? Everyone looked at the place where the voice came from, wanting to see which desperate person dared to make such a bid! But when they saw the bidder, there was an uproar. "Damn it, the one who just made the bid turned out to be the Human Race God Lord!" "His words make sense. After all, the human race now has two quasi emperors, and they will not be afraid of Hegui Zhundi alone." "But the Divine Master of the Human Race is a junior, so wouldn''t there be a problem if you don''t give the Emperor Hegui''s face?" "I''m not sure. If I were Emperor Hegui, I would definitely give him a hard lesson. As for what the Human Race Zhundi can do, I won''t have a fight." "Hey, the human race **** master is really impulsive and has no brains. He is only a half-step immortal and dares to provoke the quasi emperor of the bone forging stage..." There was a lot of discussion, and they were all speculating about the next development. After all, one was the quasi emperor of the bone-forging period, and the other was backed by the human race. Chapter 1926： Jasper Fruit is here! Chapter 1926 The jasper fruit is in hand! However, most people think that Lin Yue will definitely be deflated. You must know that Emperor Hegui and the two quasi emperors of the human race are in the same realm, and their strength is not weak. Why do people make you a junior? Even if you are the lord of the human race, but now you are only half-step immortal realm... After a while, the old voice came from the box again. "Haha, who I thought... It''s actually the little friend of the God Lord, so the old man will reluctantly give up his love..." Then there was no sound coming out of the box. "Thank you Hegui Zhundi." Lin Yue showed respect, got up and clasped his fists at the position of Emperor Hegui''s box. But until Lin Yue bent down and sat down, the auction hall was still silent, and no one could react from what happened just now. Only the beautiful girl''s voice still sounded. "170 billion for the first time...170 billion for the second time...the deal!" As soon as the words fell, the girl lightly smashed the small hammer representing the deal on the auction table. She looked at where Lin Yue was, and a look of surprise appeared on her face that had always been very calm. She is also an Immortal Venerable Powerhouse herself, so she is more aware of the meaning represented by Hegui Zhundi, not only a Zhundi, but has also broken through to the bone forging stage. But it was such a strong man standing at the top of the world, who actually gave in when facing Lin Yue, the half-step Immortal Venerable. Of course, she was not stupid enough to think that Zhundi Hegui was afraid of the two quasi emperors of the human race behind Lin Yue, so she would behave like this. After all, everyone is the quasi emperor of the bone forging period, and no one will be afraid of anyone. The only one who can explain this situation is that Lin Yue himself is worthy of Hegui Zhundi, but what is so special about him? The girl bit her pink lips lightly and almost forgot about the next auction item, but she came back to her senses only after being reminded by the attendant. ¡­ On the other hand, after taking the Jasper Fruit, Lin Yue got up and left the auction hall. From the moment the auction is successful, he can pay Yao Baht to take away his auction items. The reason for leaving early is to crowd with the crowd after the auction, and there must be a queue to take out the auction items. But it''s totally useless to leave in the middle. Led by a long-legged female attendant wearing a cheongsam, Lin Yue and his party came to the auction collection place. "I want to take the three hundred and tenth auction item." Coming to the counter, Lin Yue said lightly. A busy woman at the counter nodded lightly. "Okay, the 310th auction item..." The woman suddenly widened her eyes, "The price of the 310th auction item is 170 billion baht!" Then she looked at Lin Yue and the others in disbelief. She could feel that the breath of the people in front of her was only half-step Immortal Venerable, but they were able to come up with such a huge sum of money! You must know that before Jasper Fruit, the most expensive auction item was only 100 billion baht! Even if thousands of items will be auctioned in this auction, there will be higher bids in the future, but at the price of 170 billion baht, it can definitely be ranked in the top ten! Generally, auction items of this price are only sold by the quasi-emperor strong ones, because even if the weak ones buy them, they may not be able to hold them... "it is good." Lin Yue nodded and handed over a storage bag inlaid with gold patterns. In fact, he has no concept of money. When he was in the underworld, he owned all the Yaozhu in the whole world. Although he did not bring those finances over when the underworld was shattered. But since he came to the realm, he has encountered various things, and every time he fights to destroy the enemy, he can reap a fortune, which also includes a lot of Immortal Venerable''s whole body belongings. With such accumulation, the Yaozhu he now owns has reached more than 400 billion! The purchase of jasper fruit this time only cost less than half. "call¡­" The woman eased her disturbed breath, and then counted the Yaozhu in the storage bag. In the end, she handed back the extra hundreds of millions of baht to Lin Yue. Under the woman''s gesture, several men in tight black clothes brought a small wooden box made of fragrant wood. "This is your jasper fruit. It''s in this box. You can inspect it on the spot." "Ok." Lin Yue took the wooden box and opened it unequivocally. After all, it cost him hundreds of billions of baht, so he should take a look. Before Lin Yue could say anything, the snow-white unicorn suddenly jumped to his shoulder, took a deep breath and said. "it is true!" Before worrying about being seen by other Zhun Emperors, Emperor Xianlin Zhundi did not enter the auction with Lin Yue, but stayed outside alone. Fortunately, Lin Yue did not disappoint her, and successfully patted Jasper Fruit in her hand. "Haha, let''s go back!" The snow white unicorn couldn''t help but said with a smile. But she suddenly noticed that there was something wrong with the eyes around her, Yuan Cheng and Wu Ling''er all stared at her strangely. It turned out that she had never spoken in front of several people before, and everyone only regarded her as an ordinary spirit beast, but they did not expect to have such a high level of intelligence. Upon seeing this, Emperor Xianlin pretended to be dead, lying on Lin Yue''s shoulder and stopped making a sound. And Lin Yue had no choice but to put away the jasper fruit, "Go back and talk to you guys carefully." Everyone had no objection and left the auction house with Lin Yue. Along the way, there was no case of being targeted by the gangsters and trying to take away the auction items. On the one hand, because this is in the ancient city, anything that happens can''t be concealed from Chen Quanzhen''s perception, and Chen Quanzhen will definitely take action once there is something that cuts the beard. On the other hand, Lin Yue, as the lord of the human race, has two quasi emperors in the bone-forging stage behind him. How can anyone who doesn''t have a long eye will hit him with an idea? 170 billion baht is a lot, but you have to spend your life... After robbing it, I am afraid that without a single stick of incense, it will be found by two quasi emperors of the bone forging stage. Back in Zhongshan, the other courtyard, Emperor Xianlin Zhun couldn''t wait to take all the materials collected in the past two days from Lin Yue''s hands and ran into the house in a hurry. She had never returned to her ancestors for such a long time before, not only was she physically and mentally exhausted, but she was already tired of maintaining her current state. Lin Yue took advantage of this time to briefly explain the whole story to Wu Linger and Yuan Cheng in the courtyard. Anyway, Emperor Xianlin is about to transform into a human form, and his strength will be restored, so there is no need to continue her previous worries, and Lin Yue also trusts his companions. After hearing that the body of the snow-white unicorn turned out to be the Emperor Xianlin, everyone''s eyes widened in shock. They never thought that the guy in the white ball was actually a quasi emperor! This sense of disparity really surprised them. And when they knew that the jasper fruit that Lin Yue had just spent 170 billion baht for was only used to help Xianlin Zhun Emperor transform into a human form, everyone felt even more numb. Chapter 1927： For the safety of the sun Chapter 1927 For the safety of the world Such a huge amount is actually only the price of one of all the medicinal materials needed by Emperor Xianlin... In particular, Wu Linger and Yuan Cheng can better understand the meaning of this Yaozhu. Because their race is not one of the top ten races in the world like the immortal race, the great ancestor of the Jinwu race broke through to the quasi-emperor level some time ago, while the strongest of the ape and demon race is only the immortal realm, which can be accessed on weekdays. The amount of Yao baht is no more than tens of billions at most. Even if they emptied their entire race, they probably wouldn''t be able to buy a Jasper Fruit. ... After briefly explaining the situation of Emperor Xianlin Zhundi to everyone, Lin Yue let them go back to their respective rooms to practice, and asked them to improve their strength as much as possible during the last period of time. From the previous conversation with Chen Quanzhen, Lin Yue could perceive that the time for the battle with Heavenly Court was getting closer, and there was not much time left for them. Chen Quanzhen said that when the auction is over, he will find him to use the power of the jade pendant. Eighty percent is to break the gray fog outside the ancient city in one fell swoop and break the current deadlock. If Chen Quanzhen''s plan is really successful, it may be the time to start a war with Heavenly Court in the next few days! At this time, the fluctuation from the side caught Lin Yue''s attention. "Ok?" Lin Yue looked around and found that the fluctuation was coming from his room. "Is Xianlin quasi-emperor successfully transformed? It is much faster than the process of returning to the ancestors before. " Lin Yue said with emotion, and then walked to the room. But when he pushed open the door, he was stunned. In front of her eyes, Emperor Xian Lin was lying naked on his bed, her chest heaving up and down. It was obvious that she had just been transformed into a human being from the state of atavism, which also took a lot of her. Since it was not long before the atavism state was lifted, Emperor Xianlin Zhundi''s perception had not recovered. She couldn''t react until Lin Yue spoke up. "I''m sorry, I''m going out now..." Lin Yue said a little embarrassedly. Although Xianlin Zhundi has never held the air of being a strong man, he is still a Zhundi after all. If he shoots in anger after seeing this scene, the consequences will still be very serious. Lin Yue weighed his current strength, and immediately closed the door and retreated a few steps to the door of the other courtyard. If things go badly, he can slip out of the yard. He didn''t want to face a quasi-emperor who was in a state of anger... But there was no movement in the room. Just when Lin Yue was suspicious, a sinister voice came from the room. "Lin Yue...!!! Are you looking for death!?" What followed was a majestic quasi-emperor aura, which attacked him like a deadly ghost. "This woman is so embarrassed..." Seeing this, Lin Yue smacked his lips and left directly from the courtyard gate. Fortunately, after he left the other courtyard, Xian Lin Zhundi''s breath did not follow. On the street, several people looked at Lin Yue who suddenly flashed out in surprise. At this time, the white robe on his body had become messy after the aura of Xian Lin Zhundi just now. Lin Yue calmly flattened his robe, ignoring the strange eyes of others. Suddenly, his expression changed. Just now, a sound transmission entered his mind. And this sound transmission came from Chen Quanzhen. "Looks like the plan is about to start." Lin Yue glanced at the center of the ancient city, and his figure disappeared. Soon after, a figure of Miaoman appeared, looking around with a red face, but did not find the person she was looking for, and immediately stamped her feet in anger and annoyance. "This apprentice...! It''s not over with you, just wait and see!" Having said that, Emperor Xian Lin angrily left along the street. ... Near the square in the center of the ancient city, in a simple wooden house. "Senior Chen Quanzhen, are you looking for me to start action?" Lin Yue walked into the room and asked Chen Quanzhen, who was sitting quietly across from him. "That''s right." Chen Quanzhen slowly opened his eyes, looked at Lin Yue and said with relief. "If you can successfully disperse the gray fog outside the city this time, you have made a great contribution." He has a very good impression of Lin Yue. Not only is he a genius of the younger generation, his strength and talent are far beyond ordinary people, but he has also solved the problems in the ancient city many times. It was only after he met the quasi emperors of the two human races, the old man and the old woman, that he knew that the reason why they could see through the ambush set up by the heaven in advance and avoid being trapped by the sky-reaching formation was also thanks to Lin Yue''s reminder. After hearing this, Chen Quan was really afraid for a while. If the old man and the old woman were also trapped in the sky-reaching formation at that time, I am afraid that they would not be able to break through the predicament. With the strength of the military advisor during the Divine Refinement Period, there is no need to waste any effort to deal with these people who are trapped in the formation. At that time, more than thirty quasi emperors will be taken to unknown places and become the so-called experimental materials of the heavenly court, which is a very painful loss for the world! "This is what the younger generation should do, all for the safety of the world." Lin Yue shook his head and replied calmly. This is not a lie, although there are many enemies of his in the world, he still understands the truth. If the battle with Heavenly Court is defeated, everyone will be wiped out with the world. Lin Yue doesn''t want such a result. His old friends have not yet completed their recovery, and the whereabouts of those old friends are still unknown. . "You even a junior can understand it, but some people just can''t see clearly..." After hearing Lin Yue''s words, Chen Quanzhen sighed secretly. Lin Yue knew in his heart that he was referring to the people from Emperor Lingyao''s faction who did not respond to the call of the Wanzu Order to come to the depths of the burial road. Although Emperor Lingyao has always been Lin Yue''s great enemy, Lin Yue doesn''t know much about her. After all, she is the most powerful person at the level of Heavenly Emperor, and the world does not dare to openly talk about her. So Lin Yue asked after thinking for a moment. "Senior Chen Quanzhen, what''s going on in the Lingyao Emperor''s Domain? Emperor Lingyao is a dignified emperor. Why didn''t she take action when the world suffered this catastrophe?" Logically speaking, Emperor Lingyao respected as the most powerful person in the world, and she should also take action when the foreign enemy invaded. But not only did she not take action, she did not even send the quasi emperor of Lingyao Emperor Domain to come. Even the first son of Lingyao, whom Lin Yue met before passing the last trial of the funeral road, did not go to the ancient city according to the information passed on by Tianjiao, but did not know where he went. Chen Quanzhen heard this question, and after pondering for a long time, he told a story. "Well... this matter is a bit complicated. Simply put, it''s because the concept of Emperor Lingyao and our night watchman are different. Her talent was very amazing many years ago, so she received it after she was promoted to the realm of quasi-emperor. The Night''s Watch invited her, but she declined." Chapter 1928： The ever-changing artifacts of the emperor Chapter 1928 Ever-changing Heavenly Emperor Artifacts Hearing Chen Quanzhen''s words, Lin Yue was shocked. It turned out that Emperor Lingyao almost joined the night watchman. But her current behavior is completely contrary to the night watchman, and it can even be said that she is trying to subvert the entire world. Why is this? "Then she..." Chen Quanzhen seemed to see the doubt in Lin Yue''s eyes and shook his head silently. "I don''t know why she did this, maybe she has her own plans, so now we can only rely on ourselves." Lin Yue nodded, he could see that Chen Quanzhen didn''t want to discuss too much about Lingyao Emperor Zun, and there might be some hidden secrets. The topic returned to this operation, and Chen Quanzhen finally told Lin Yue of his idea. "Relying on that jade pendant, you can clear the strange substances in the gray fog, but the range is very limited, so I thought of a magic weapon in the ancient city that is very suitable for you." "With that magic weapon, you can use that jade pendant to be a hundred times more effective, removing all the strange substances outside the ancient city in an instant, and then I and a few others will disperse the gray fog together." Hearing these words, Lin Yue asked in surprise. "There is actually such a magic weapon that can magnify the effect of jade pendant hundreds of times?" You must know that not only is he unable to see through the details of this jade pendant, but even Chen Quanzhen, a quasi-emperor powerhouse in the refining period, personally checked it, but he did not see anything. "certainly." Chen Quanzhen''s expression revealed a touch of confidence. "That''s a Heavenly Emperor artifact handed down from the Night''s Watch." "Heavenly Emperor Artifacts...!" No wonder Chen Quanzhen is so confident, Heavenly Emperor artifacts are of the highest quality in the entire world. "Come with me." Chen Quanzhen got up and walked out, and Lin Yue followed after seeing this. The two walked along the square in the center of the ancient city, crossed the streets, and finally came to a temple. This is a dilapidated temple, the plaque at the door has long since fallen off, the door is also empty and open, looking inside is full of dust. "here is¡­?" Lin Yue was a little surprised and didn''t know what Chen Quanzhen brought him to this dilapidated temple. "The Heavenly Emperor artifact I mentioned is in it." Chen Quanzhen looked at the temple with complicated eyes. He hasn''t been here since that incident. But now the world is facing a catastrophe, and the ancient city is also in trouble. Only this thing can save the situation! "Ok¡­?" A peerless and rare artifact of the Emperor of Heaven was actually placed in this dilapidated temple? Could it be that this temple just looks dilapidated, but it actually contains a mystery? Lin Yue cautiously looked into the temple, but couldn''t see anything unusual at all. "My dear friend, you think too much." Chen Quanzhen smiled and said to him. Immediately, Chen Quanzhen pinched his fingers, and read a spell, and the whole person was suspended by a height of two or three feet. An ancient and huge breath suddenly burst out from the temple! Under this breath, Lin Yue felt his whole body froze, as if he was glanced at by some terrifying existence. Fortunately, Chen Quanzhen completed his seal, and took a fist-sized inkstone from the temple and held it in the palm of his hand. And the breath disappeared without a trace, as if it had never appeared. Lin Yue took a breath, looked at the inkstone in Chen Quanzhen''s hand and asked. "This is the Heavenly Emperor artifact you said...?" The reason why I ask this is because this inkstone really looks very inconspicuous. It is made of ordinary stone. After the aura that was emitted before disappears, I can no longer see any abnormality. Even if you put it anywhere, no one will find that it is a magic weapon. "That''s right." Chen Quanzhen nodded. Immediately afterwards, he stretched out his other hand and put it on Lin Yue''s shoulder, and the two figures disappeared instantly. Only the dilapidated temple remains the same... ¡­ In a secret room, Lin Yue and Chen Quanzhen sat opposite each other. "Try it." Chen Quanzhen placed the inkstone in front of Lin Yue, and then looked at him. Lin Yue picked up the inkstone and weighed it, but it wasn''t too heavy. "How is this used?" After investigating back and forth for a while, he still did not find the hidden mystery. But to Lin Yue''s surprise, facing his question, Chen Quanzhen shook his head with a wry smile. "This can only be discovered by yourself, because the scene that this magic weapon presents to each of us is completely different." "what¡­?" "I don''t know what it looks like in your eyes, but in my eyes it is a fan, and in some people''s eyes it may be a lamp, a sword, an ink pen, etc..." These words suddenly exceeded Lin Yue''s imagination. Why does the same thing appear different in everyone''s eyes? He looked at the inkstone in his hand, and suddenly felt very unreal, as if he was not holding an inkstone, but something that was constantly changing. But when Lin Yue fixed his eyes, the inkstone was well placed in his palm. "Ok¡­" Lin Yue frowned and replied, carefully observing the objects in his hands. After a period of time, Yantai still did not respond, no matter whether Lin Yue used Yao Qi or spiritual sense to test. Just when he thought that all this was useless, a faint light suddenly flashed on the surface of the inkstone. With the appearance of this faint light, Lin Yue felt that there was some kind of connection between himself and this inkstone, just like a kind of induction. "Ok?" Before Lin could react, an inexplicable whisper appeared in his mind. The pain in his head made Lin Yue immediately raise his hand to cover it. After a long time, the pain gradually eased until it disappeared, and an instruction on the use of this Heavenly Emperor artifact remained in his memory. "To be motivated like this..." There was some doubt in Lin Yue''s expression, but everything that appeared in his mind could prove that what just happened was not his hallucination. Following the hints in his memory, Lin Yue bit his finger and slowly dripped blood on the inkstone. tick... tick... The powerful healing ability made the wound on Lin Yue''s finger recover quickly, but at this time there was also a reaction on the inkstone. I saw a dazzling colorful halo emerged from the inkstone, and the blood that Lin Yue had just dripped on it all melted into it. buzzing¡ª A huge wave of fluctuations emanated from the inkstone, forming a reverberation in the secret room. "Little friend of God Lord, it is now!" Chen Quanzhen, who was on the side, also felt the fluctuation and said excitedly. "Ok." Lin Yue''s eyes narrowed, and he took the jade pendant out of his arms and put it on the inkstone table. At the same time, the eyes of the two of them are fixed on the inkstone, waiting for new changes in it, success or failure is in one fell swoop! Chapter 1929： The action begins! Chapter 1929 The action begins! Suddenly, a halo bloomed again on the inkstone stage, but unlike before, the halo that appeared this time was extremely dazzling, so Lin Yue and the others had to avoid their sight. When Lin Yue looked again, he found that the inkstone platform had disappeared without a trace, and only the jade pendant remained on the ground quietly. Lin Yue''s expression changed, and he reached out and picked up the jade pendant. "hiss¡­" A majestic breath suddenly leaked out of the jade pendant and penetrated into the body along Lin Yue''s arm, which actually loosened the bottleneck that had trapped him for a long time and could not break through. Through the explanation that appeared in his memory before, Lin Yue knew that the energy contained in the inkstone had been blessed on the jade pendant, which greatly improved its power! The breath that had just entered his body was the feedback from the Heavenly Emperor''s artifact to the few drops of blood he sacrificed. The benefits it brings are of course self-evident. The bottleneck has loosened, and it won''t be long before Lin Yue can break through to the realm of Immortal Venerable. But at this time, Lin Yue''s attention was long gone. Holding the jade pendant in his hand, he carefully realized the mystery. Chen Quanzhen, who was opposite, also closely watched this person Yipei, and did not dare to speak out, for fear of disturbing Lin Yue and affecting the progress of the whole plan. buzzing¡ª Suddenly, the jade pendant in Lin Yue''s hand trembled violently! Lin Yue didn''t look flustered at all, and continued to use his spiritual sense to urge the jade pendant. When he first got the jade pendant, he also tried this method, but when there is no strange substance around, the jade pendant will only release an aura that is homologous to the strange substance, and has no other effect. But the situation is different now. The power of the Inkstone Artifact of the Heavenly Emperor has been blessed on the jade pendant. call¡­ With a slight wind noise, the jade pendant that had been quietly in Lin Yue''s hands unexpectedly floated up. "this¡­" In Chen Quanzhen''s shocking gaze, a wisp of stone powder-like substance floated out from the jade pendant, filling the entire secret room, and the faint aura emanating from the stone powder even made him feel frightened! Is this something that can assimilate strange substances? ¡­ At this time, Lin Yue slowly opened his eyes, and a light flashed in his eyes. With the help of the Heavenly Emperor''s artifacts, now he can finally use the jade pendant as he likes, and the explosive power will be far greater than before. As Lin Yue''s spiritual thoughts turned, the stone powder floating in the secret room was instantly retracted into the jade pendant. "Senior Chen Quanzhen, I can control the jade pendant normally, and its power has increased significantly, it seems that there is no distance limit." "very good!" Hearing Lin Yue''s words, Chen Quanzhen was instantly overjoyed. The stone powder in the jade pendant can purify strange substances and assimilate them, which he has already confirmed to Lin Yue. But the gray fog outside the ancient city stretches for thousands of miles, and the range is too broad! This has always been Chen Quanzhen''s concern. Otherwise, with the realm of the quasi-emperor in his refining period, although he could not completely eliminate the strange substances, he could at least use some means to confine them somewhere, just like the strange substances that were bound in the giant cauldron before. But the range of strange substances is too large, and he must always pay attention to the safety of the ancient city, so as not to be taken advantage of by the powerhouses of heaven, so he seems a little powerless in the face of this situation. "Then let''s go out of the city now, solve the strange substances outside the city as soon as possible, and then prepare for war with Heavenly Court." Chen Quanzhen said impatiently. "Ok." Lin Yue nodded, also looking forward to it. He also wanted to know what kind of effect the jade pendant could play after combining the power of the Heavenly Emperor''s artifacts. After all, the two immediately left the secret room. Previously, Chen Quanzhen chose the location in this secret room because he was worried that the jade pendant after melting the artifacts of the Heavenly Emperor would erupt into a power that Lin Yue could not control for a while, and Chen Quanzhen did not understand the substance of stone powder, so it was difficult to control it, so it spread to the ancient city. others within. But now it seems that there is no such need, Lin Yue''s control of the jade pendant is easy and comfortable, and there is no sign of losing control at all. Swah¡ª Following a ripple, Lin Yue''s figure passed through the great formation outside the ancient city. With the help of Chen Quanzhen, he can see this formation as nothing, but without Chen Quanzhen''s permission, even a strong person with the strength of a quasi-emperor in the refining stage cannot forcefully break through the formation in a short period of time. A formation that has been handed down from ancient times to the present, which contains mysterious and unimaginable things! Lin Yue stood on the ground outside the city, and soon Chen Quanzhen came to him. "Need anything for you?" Chen Quanzhen seemed to have thought of something and asked cautiously. Some large-scale spells need to consume a large amount of Yaoqi when they are cast, and even if the strength of the caster''s whole body is exhausted, they cannot support it. To restore the effect of the formation, treasure. "Need not." Lin Yue shook his head and rejected Chen Quan''s real kindness. Because he is very aware of his own situation, the jade pendant is not to absorb the power of his spiritual sense to turn into stone powder. In that case, even if his spiritual sense is exhausted, it will not be able to successfully remove the strange substances outside the ancient city. Rather than absorbing it, it is better to say that his spiritual sense is just an introduction to motivate the jade pendant, and it will not cause too much consumption. Moreover, the transformed stone powder will actively pursue the direction of the strange substance and go to assimilate it. There is no need for Lin Yue to use his spiritual sense to control it. Chen Quanzhen nodded, he knew Lin Yue''s character, since Lin Yue said so, he would not do other unnecessary actions. "call¡­" Lin Yue slowly closed his eyes and slowed his breathing. As a ray of spirituality rushed into the jade pendant, a large amount of stone powder appeared near Lin Yue, quietly suspended in mid-air. Sudden! As if they had received some kind of summons, they scattered to the surroundings in unison, and instantly disappeared into the gray fog. However, Lin Yue still controlled the jade pendant, causing it to continuously transform into more stone powder. In a very short period of time, the jade pendant has generated far more stone powder than before, and there is no sign of stopping. This is not Lin Yue''s credit. He is no different from what he did before. The focus is on the Heavenly Emperor''s artifact integrated into the jade pendant, which provides it with an inestimable amount of energy. The jade pendant at this time is completely different from before. If the previous stone powder can spread to the range of ten miles around the jade pendant, then this value will now be a hundred times greater! The strange substances within a thousand miles will be liquidated by the jade pendant and completely assimilated by the stone powder! Chapter 1930： Doppelganger Chapter 1930 The clone was killed As time passed, a steady stream of stone powder rushed into the gray mist, and there was an abnormal sound in the distance. Lin Yue knew that it was the sound of Shifen assimilating strange substances. Finally, Lin Yue put down the jade pendant in his hand. Under the blessing of the Heavenly Emperor''s artifacts, it has already exerted all its power. And the stone powder that escaped into the gray mist has also taken effect. Although the concentration of the mist has not changed, Chen Quanzhen can truly feel that the strange substance hidden in it has disappeared. "Wind blows!" Chen Quanzhen waved his arm, a huge whirlwind condensed in front of him, and then suddenly swept away into the distance! And the gray fog that had been shrouded outside the ancient city for a long time began to gradually disappear under the sweep of this whirlwind. Wherever the whirlwind passed, a bright sky was exposed. Soon, the strangeness that appeared outside the city was discovered by the people in the world. They came to the edge of the ancient city formation and looked outside. "This **** gray fog has finally dissipated!" "As expected of Senior Chen, to be able to disperse this gray fog is really amazing!" "I don''t think so. If Senior Chen alone can disperse the gray fog, why would he drag it to the present? Look at the person next to Senior Chen outside the city?" "That person is... the Divine Lord of the Human Race! Could it be that this matter has something to do with him?" Seeing this, everyone talked a lot, and their expressions were full of surprises. After all, the ancient city was shrouded in gray fog before, and they had no idea what was going on in the outside world, and even had no way of knowing whether the Heavenly Court army had come outside the city. This sense of unknown made everyone panic. Fortunately, now that the gray fog has been dissipated, everyone can finally see the scene outside the city. As the strange substances in the gray fog were continuously assimilated, the area swept by the whirlwind continued to expand. ten miles. fifty miles. One hundred miles. ¡­ The area shrouded in gray fog appeared, and the space around the ancient city was restored to its original state. Finally, after a stick of incense, all the strange substances within a thousand miles had been cleaned up by the jade pendant, and Lin Yue took back the stone powder that had increased several times in his mind. Seeing this scene, everyone in the city widened their eyes in shock. It turned out that Lin Yue was really involved in solving the gray fog. However, the gray fog was not completely dissipated, because the whirlwind controlled by Chen Quanzhen could only swept the surrounding area within 200 miles, and once it exceeded this distance, it would be out of control. When Chen Quanzhen saw this, he immediately transformed into several clones, escaping in several directions around them. They have Chen Quanzhen''s power, and they can also use the spell he just released, which can be used to clear the gray fog in the distance. "All right." Chen Quan looked at Lin Yue with satisfaction and patted his shoulder. "This time, thanks to you, my little friend, God Lord." Hearing his words, those who didn''t believe it was Lin Yue''s credit for dispelling the gray fog were also stunned. "It''s really him..." Some people''s moods are a bit complicated. Among them, there are many powerful people at the level of Immortal Venerable and Quasi-Emperor, but they have nothing to do with the gray fog. Unexpectedly, in the end, a half-step Immortal Venerable in Linyue District took action to solve it. How outrageous this is! No one would believe this outcome if they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes. "nothing." Lin Yue waved his hand and said lightly. Suddenly, there was a majestic breath in the distance, followed by a violent turmoil! Without the gray fog that would affect perception, everyone could easily feel all this. Just when they were wondering what happened, Chen Quanzhen''s face suddenly changed drastically. "Oops¡­" Lin Yue turned his head to look and saw Chen Quanzhen speaking in a deep voice. "The breath just now was the self-destruction of my clone..." This sentence was not loud, as if it was deliberately suppressed, only Lin Yue next to him could hear it. "Blow up...!?" Hearing this, Lin Yue''s pupils shrank. Chen Quanzhen is a powerful quasi-emperor in the Divine Refinement Stage. Even if his clone only inherited a small part of his power, it is probably far from what the ordinary quasi-Emperor in the enlightenment stage can compare to. But it was such a clone that he couldn''t escape, and was forced to blew himself up! Who is the other party? In Lin Yue''s mind, the phantom he had encountered before, that is, the military advisor of the heavenly court, flashed through his mind for the first time. According to his understanding, the Heavenly Court side has the strength to force Chen Quanzhen''s clone to self-destruct, and I am afraid it is only that person. Unless there is another Heavenly King in Heavenly Court who is equivalent to the strength of the quasi-Emperor in the refining period. Although most of the people in the ancient city didn''t know what happened, there were still some sensitive quasi emperors whose faces changed. They sensed that the owner of the aura in the distance was Chen Quanzhen. Without explaining too much, Chen Quanzhen just sent Lin Yue back to the ancient city through the formation, and then the figure disappeared instantly. Is he going to find out what''s going on there? Others don''t understand, but he himself knows the ability of his clone best. It is not a simple incarnation of Yaoqi, but a product based on quasi-emperor artifacts, each of which has a bone-forging period. The emperor''s cultivation is also one of Chen Quanzhen''s trump cards. But now, only eight clones in total were destroyed so quickly! According to Chen Quanzhen''s estimation, this situation can only be achieved by a strong person who is equivalent to the quasi emperor in the refining stage, and his real strength will never be lower than him. Thinking of this, Chen Quan felt a haze in his heart. ¡­ Lin Yue frowned slightly when he saw Chen Quanzhen''s figure disappear. After hearing Chen Quanzhen''s whisper just now, he knew that Chen Quanzhen must have followed the direction of self-destruction to find the other party''s trace, but this method might not work. He has seen the military advisor in Heaven, and the other party is not a reckless person. In other words, she is likely to be the one who instigated the action of the Heavenly Court army, and she is also the think tank of Heavenly Court. Otherwise, why can they set traps to trap more than 30 quasi emperors? "never mind¡­" Lin Yue shook his head, although the other party was very dangerous, Chen Quanzhen was also not easy. Moreover, since more than 30 quasi emperors were trapped by the sky-reaching formation, even if the other party set a trap this time, it would be difficult to overcast Chen Quanzhen again. So Lin Yue ignored all the sights around him and calmly returned to his own courtyard. As soon as they entered the yard, Yuan Cheng and Wu Linger greeted them. "Brother Lin, we all saw it just now. You are really good at solving all those strange substances!" "Yeah, don''t you know, those Tianjiao who came with us are all stunned, haha...!" "Fellow Daoist Lin, what happened to the shock that came at the end? I think Senior Chen suddenly disappeared after that." Everyone asked Lin Yue in confusion. Chapter 1931： Bronze Torrent Chapter 1931 Bronze Torrent Lin Yue smiled softly at what everyone said. However, the question raised by Wu Linger made him a little confused. Should he tell the truth? After all, Chen Quanzhen was involved in this matter. If his avatar was forced to self-destruct, it would definitely cause panic in the ancient city. "Ok¡­¡­" After pondering for a while, Lin Yue chose to tell everyone what he saw. "The specific situation is like this, Senior Chen Quanzhen, he..." When Wu Linger and the others learned that Chen Quanzhen''s avatar had been forced to explode, they immediately felt unbelievable! They also knew that Chen Quanzhen, a quasi emperor whose strength was far beyond ordinary, was the number one existence in the entire ancient city, but now such a thing has happened! Just as Wu Linger and Yuan Cheng were guessing who had shot Chen Quanzhen''s avatar, there was another shock that shook the world outside the ancient city. This time, even Lin Yue''s face showed a little consternation. He didn''t expect this to happen. Just now, it was obvious that another clone of Chen Quanzhen blew himself up! But Chen Quanzhen''s body has already gone. With the strength of his quasi emperor in the refining stage, how could he not be able to protect his avatar? Suddenly, a guess appeared in Lin Yue''s mind. Could it be that Chen Quanzhen still fell into the opponent''s trap even when he knew the military advisor in Tianting, and could only blew himself up as a last resort? Lin Yue felt a chill in his heart. He knew very well that Chen Quanzhen was not a fool. Otherwise, he would not have the cultivation level he is now, and he would not have survived the confrontation with Heavenly Court to this day. But it happened to be such a person, both clones were forced to self-destruct... Lin Yue walked out of the courtyard in silence and came to the streets of the ancient city. Wu Linger and the others also followed after seeing this. At this time, the atmosphere in the ancient city had changed slightly, and some people looked out of the city with solemn expressions. After all, even Wu Linger and the other half-step Immortal Venerables could see that something was wrong, not to mention these ten thousand race powerhouses from the world. If the first self-destruction was an accident, then the second time is enough to prove the seriousness of the situation! Suddenly, two figures appeared next to Lin Yue and them. It was none other than the old man and the old woman, the two quasi emperors of the human race. "What did Chen Quanzhen say just before he left?" The old man asked solemnly. "He said that the breath was a self-destruction of one of his clones." Without any reservations, Lin Yue repeated Chen Quanzhen''s words. After Lin Yue finished speaking, the faces of the old man and the old woman also became extremely solemn. The same camp of the Night''s Watch, they know each other''s strength very well. Just like Chen Quanzhen knew that the strength of the old man and the two were far beyond the ordinary quasi emperor of the bone forging period, the old man and the two also knew very well the avatars Chen Quanzhen possessed, each of which could be compared to a quasi emperor of the bone forging period! This means that in less than a stick of incense, Yangjian lost the combat power of two quasi emperors in the bone-forging stage... Such a tragic loss, even the old man and the others felt a little nervous. What exactly did Heavenly Court use? After thinking for a while, the old man and the old woman didn''t even bother to say hello to Lin Yue, and their figures disappeared in place. Lin Yueruo watched this scene thoughtfully, and then brought Wu Linger and the others to the edge of the ancient city formation. From here, you can see that the gray fog in most of the surrounding areas has dissipated, and there is only a hazy gray fog in the distance, but Lin Yue can be sure that there are no strange substances in it. Eighty percent of the failure to be cleared is related to the two self-destructions that just happened. Because the shock came from the north, everyone looked in this direction invariably. In addition to the empty ground, the place that can be seen is the gray fog that is far away, and Chen Quanzhen can''t be seen at all. After a stick of incense, just as some people gradually felt that what just happened was just an accident and were about to leave. The gray fog in the extreme distance suddenly began to dissipate, and some practitioners who had strengthened their eyesight like Gufu could see that a slightly embarrassed figure emerged from the scattered gray fog, and then quickly flew towards the ancient city. . "It''s Senior Chen...!" Lone Fu''s six eyes stared at it for a long time before finally judging it. That figure is really Chen Quanzhen! But the next moment, his face suddenly turned pale, and he muttered. "...they''re here!" "Who?" Ape Cheng frowned and asked aloud. "Heavenly Court Army..." Without Lonely Fu''s explanation, Lin Yue had already guessed it. With his eyesight, he could already see Chen Quanzhen''s embarrassed figure at this time. To be able to force Chen Quanzhen to be so embarrassed, I am afraid that there will be no one other than Heavenly Court. It''s just that it''s not clear who the Heavenly Court side shot, or that someone gathered the strength of the entire Heavenly Court army to set an ambush on Chen Quanzhen? "It is indeed possible." Lin Yue recalled the battle formation formed when the Ziyang Heavenly King and the others attacked, and couldn''t help thinking. If the Heavenly Court army can also display that kind of battle formation, their strength will increase exponentially. Even if the strength of a single Heavenly Soldier is far inferior to that of the Heavenly King, the number of them cannot be overwhelmed, and it may really threaten Chen Quanzhen with this. As Chen Quanzhen''s figure continued to approach the direction of the ancient city, more and more people in the city saw this scene clearly. Suddenly, dozens of figures in the city rose into the sky! Lin Yue turned his head and saw that the quasi-emperor powerhouses were headed by the old man and the old woman. They seem to be getting ready to leave town. "Close the ancient city array!" With the order of the Chang-Earn Emperor, the formation that enveloped the ancient city gradually disappeared. They did not have the ability to penetrate the formation at will like Chen Quanzhen, so they could only temporarily close the formation. However, there is another reason why they dare to close the formation. They already know that Chen Quanzhen and Lin Yue''s previous actions have completely removed the strange substances outside the city, so there is no need to worry that there will be strange substances posing as practitioners and infiltrating the city. A group of quasi emperors greeted Chen Quanzhen and the Heavenly Court army, with a strong will to fight. They had long wanted to fight against Heavenly Court, but because of the gray fog, they had never had a chance to fight head-on. Some of the Emperor Zhundi were shamefully trapped in the formation by Heavenly Court''s traps, which was extremely embarrassing! And some of the ten thousand clan powerhouses and Tianjiao who stayed in the city were eager to try after seeing this scene. But at this moment, what happened in the distance made everyone calm down. I saw a terrifying momentum erupted in the torrent of the bronze-colored Heavenly Court army, and this momentum actually condensed into a bronze-colored ancient dragon, attacking in the direction of Chen Quanzhen and the Zhundi Emperors! Chapter 1932： Five Thunders in the Sky Chapter 1932 Five Thunders in the Sky "It really is that kind of special battle formation..." Seeing such a scene, Lin Yue''s eyes narrowed slightly. Compared with the situation of the Ziyang Heavenly King and several others, it is obvious that the momentum displayed by the Heavenly Court army is better, and it can even condense the momentum into a real attack. At this time, Chen Quanzhen has also successfully merged with a group of quasi emperors. "Be careful, my two clones blew themselves up and died under their siege." Chen Quanzhen turned to look in the direction of the Heavenly Court army, and there was a strong sense of fear in his expression. When the first clone appeared to self-destruct before, he immediately rushed over, and at the same time paid attention to whether there was any trace of the heavenly military division in the mouth of other quasi emperors. Through the description of others, he already knew the difficulty of the other party, so he decided to go with him. When the opponent encounters it, they quickly retreat. After all, he has left the ancient city and is going deep in the direction of the Heavenly Court army. But along the way, he never found the figure of the other party, and he didn''t even notice the breath of a dot array trap. He only saw some insignificant heavenly soldiers nearby. These strengths are only equivalent to the heavenly soldiers of the cultivators of the ancient immortal level in the world, and they are not a threat to Chen Quanzhen at all, so he directly skipped and continued to find the place where the clone exploded. But before he could find the wreckage left after the self-destruction of the clone, he found that he was surrounded by a group of heavenly soldiers. . Even Chen Quanzhen, a quasi-emperor powerhouse in the Divine Refinement Stage, felt very difficult when he faced thousands of heavenly soldiers who formed a battle formation at the same time. If it was a normal situation, he could completely kill this group of heavenly soldiers by relying on his superior speed! Or use some large-scale destructive spells to deal a devastating blow to the group of enemies. But when the battle formation of thousands of heavenly soldiers was formed, he immediately felt bad. After the wonderful superposition of power in the battle formation, each heavenly soldier seemed to have the power of thousands of people. That is to say, if he wants to kill anyone in the battle formation, it is equivalent to shooting thousands of heavenly soldiers at the same time. Even though Chen Quanzhen has the cultivation base of the quasi-emperor in the refining stage, he does not want to confront the opponent head-on in this way. What''s more, the opponent''s Heavenly General, Heavenly King, and even the mysterious military advisor have not yet appeared. If his power is spent here, when the military advisor in Heavenly Court, who is equivalent to the strength of the quasi-emperor in the refining period, can stop him? So Chen Quanzhen was attacked a few times and ran out from the siege of the Heavenly Court battle formation. It just so happened that this scene was noticed by everyone in the ancient city, and a group of quasi emperors went out of the city to fight, and it developed into this situation. At the same time, the bronze-colored ancient dragon above the head of the Heavenly Court army has been completely condensed and attacked not far from Chen Quanzhen''s group. Seeing this, many quasi emperors immediately took action to resist, some people recruited a yellow umbrella to stand in front of them, and some people brewed the phantom of thousands of spirit beasts galloping... Chen Quanzhen closed his eyes slightly and then widened suddenly, a deep purple thunder flashed through it. "Five thunders in the sky, gather together!" In an instant, the sky above Chen Quanzhen became pitch-black, and lightning bolts shuttled through the black clouds like thunder dragons, and then descended violently! laugh- The bronze-colored ancient dragons gathered by the Heavenly Court army attacked, intertwined with the various means of the crowd. The violent explosion seemed to make the whole world let out a mournful moan... Boom boom boom! Finally, with the deep purple thunder piercing through the bronze ancient dragons, the battle formation formed by the Heavenly Court army also shattered in an instant. Without the blessing of the battle formation, the fate of these heavenly soldiers can be imagined. With their own strength, it is simply difficult to resist the aftermath of the two forces'' hedging just now! In just one breath, thousands of Heavenly Soldiers turned into blood and were completely wiped out, and they didn''t even have time to scream. The other surviving Celestial Soldiers were also in bad condition. They all had serious injuries on their bodies, and it was very common to lack arms and legs. Even the bronze armor they wore on their bodies was already unbelievable under the power of the aftermath. Seeing this, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. This kind of battle formation in the heavenly court was really disgusting, and a group of heavenly soldiers who were only equivalent to the strength of the ancient immortals were raised to face them. But fortunately, most of the Celestial Soldiers have been lost now, and the rest have lost their basic combat capabilities. This time the battle seems to be a complete victory. But at this moment, Chen Quanzhen suddenly had a bad premonition in his heart. swoosh¡ª Two ancient dragons, one gold and one silver, suddenly emerged from the gray fog that had not dissipated not far away, and instantly came to the front of everyone. Due to the fierce battle they had just experienced, they spent a lot of Yao Qi and lowered their defenses a lot. Therefore, most of the quasi emperors did not react at all, and only a few quasi emperors in the bone forging stage offered their means to block the two ancient dragon grids that came. "not good¡­!" Chen Quanzhen''s pupils shrank, no wonder his heart has been inexplicably tense. These two ancient dragons came from the battle formation formed by the Heavenly General and the Heavenly King respectively, and they had not appeared in the previous battles. It turned out that they wanted to take advantage of their exhausted state to solve the battle formation of the Heavenly Soldiers before making a sneak attack. Their goal was achieved, and even many quasi emperors did not respond in time, but how could Chen Quanzhen watch the other party succeed. Deep purple thunders appeared from his body, as if he had turned into a **** of thunder. The surging power of thunder turned into two, facing the two ancient dragons, one gold and one silver, and collided with them. boom! The violent roar even made people in the ancient city feel tinnitus for a moment. Lin Yue frowned. He could see that the power Chen Quanzhen had just used was far beyond the normal explosive range, which would cause irreversible damage to his body. But now, the Heavenly Court side only relied on three battle formations, and even the military advisor hadn''t shown up. She has about the same strength as Chen Quanzhen, and Chen Quanzhen will inevitably fall into a weak state after this blow. Who else among them will be able to resist her? "We have to find a way to get close to there in a while..." Lin Yue secretly said in his heart. Even though his personal strength is equivalent to a cultivator in the Great Perfection Realm of Immortal Venerable, it is still not enough to affect the current battle situation. The only way is to help Chen Quanzhen recover. Although Lin Yue had never tested the effect of time and space reversal on Chen Quanzhen, a quasi emperor of the refining period, he could only pin his hopes on it now. Wu Linger and the others on the side had already turned pale under this huge offensive. Fortunately, the distance is far, otherwise the formation outside the ancient city has been closed, and it is difficult to resist the next aftermath with their strength. Chapter 1933： The price of the shot Chapter 1933 The price of the shot boom-- The power that erupted in the distance made the earth tremble, and the offensive of the two ancient dragons, one gold and one silver, gradually began to disintegrate under the attack of thunder. Everyone watched this scene in shock, Chen Quanzhen actually blocked the attack condensed by the two battle formations by himself! But this is not without cost, I saw Chen Quanzhen coughing a few times, leaving a dark red blood on the corner of his mouth. In just a moment, he was seriously injured by the backlash of the two battle formations he was defending against. Moreover, Chen Quanzhen was only resisting the offensive of the two ancient dragons, not directly defeating the other party as he had just dealt with the heavenly soldiers, so soon two groups of people wearing golden and silver armors appeared from the gray fog in the distance. . There are about fifty strong people at the level of heavenly kings, and there are hundreds of people at the level of heavenly generals. Seeing this scene, many of the world powerhouses and Tianjiao who stayed in the ancient city also set off and galloped away in the direction of the battlefield. Chen Quanzhen paid so much for them, how could they do nothing? Lin Yue also took this opportunity to leave the ancient city with Yuan Cheng and the others, mixing with the crowd in a low-key manner. His goals are different from others. The strong immortals in the ancient city correspond to the heavenly generals of the heavenly court, while the practitioners of the ancient immortal level correspond to the heavenly soldiers, but he has to go deep into the battlefield and go to Chen Quanzhen''s side. To use the reversal of time and space to restore his state. Otherwise, it will be a disaster when the military advisor in the heavenly court appears! "Elder Chen, are you okay?" A quasi emperor asked Chen Quanzhen worriedly when he saw the blood on the corner of Chen Quanzhen''s mouth. "Cough cough..." Chen Quanzhen coughed a few more times and said weakly. "I''m okay, you keep an eye on the heavenly kings in heaven, don''t let them cross this front to find the people behind us." "clear." Everyone responded, and the fighting spirit in their eyes ignited again. If it wasn''t for Chen Quanzhen''s serious injuries just now, some of them would have fallen, and most of the rest would have been severely injured. For a time, a strong killing intent filled the sky of the funeral road. As the two forces continued to approach, the atmosphere gradually became cold, and even the air seemed to freeze. At the same time, everyone who came from the ancient city took the lead to meet the group of heavenly soldiers. Looking at the team of Celestial Soldiers who had lost most of their fighting ability, and looking at the sea of ??people in silver armor not far away, the cultivator at the Immortal Venerable level quickly made a decision. "Here to you!" "it is good!" A group of Immortal Venerable Powerhouses accelerated their pace and attacked the team of the group of heavenly generals. Lin Yue, on the other hand, made an explanation with Wu Linger and others, and followed up alone. If you want to get close to Chen Quanzhen and their group of quasi emperors, you still need to move forward a certain distance. In the distance, many quasi emperors have already fought with the king of heaven. One after another terrifying coercion appeared, intertwined, setting off a **** storm! The impact of a battle at the quasi-emperor level is very terrifying, especially in such a situation where many people are fighting at the same time, the space in the funeral road seems to be unable to withstand such an impact, and the space keeps appearing one after another infiltrating people. crack. "Death!" "Kill kill kill!" Figures on both sides kept falling down, but the next moment someone else came up. Moreover, the powerhouse of this realm has an amazing self-healing ability, unless he suffers an irreparable fatal injury, he can recover as before in a short period of time. So this will be an extremely long-lasting battle! On the other side, Lin Yue relied on the figures of the immortals and kept moving closer to Chen Quanzhen''s position. But soon Lin Yue stopped, because their team had already encountered the silver torrent in Heaven. For a moment, Shuangfang fell into a state of fighting. Everyone finds their opponent and starts fighting one-on-one or many-to-many. Even Lin Yue, his half-step Immortal Venerable, was not left behind by the other party. A heavenly general who was tightly wrapped in silver armor stared at him, and the eyes showing under the armor were full of bloodthirsty aura. "Haha, today''s luck is really good, to meet such a weak guy." In just one face-to-face, the other side, the heavenly general, felt his realm from Lin Yue. Although it is already equivalent to the strongest level of the heavenly soldiers, there is still a huge difference in strength between him and the heavenly general. In the face of the derision of the generals, Lin Yue remained silent, his eyes looking around for a while, how to get close to Chen Quanzhen and the others. Without the cover of other Immortal Venerables, his actions would be easily noticed, not to mention whether those Heavenly Kings would want to shoot him to death, even the military advisors who had not yet appeared made Lin Yue''s heart terrified. . "Oh? boy! " The heavenly general opposite Lin Yue said sarcastically. "Are you planning an escape route? I advise you to stop thinking about it, and obediently become my dead soul! " After all, a standard machete of heaven appeared in his hand. shhhhh-- The sword light passed by, and the figure of the heavenly general quickly attacked Lin Yue. Although he said contemptuous words, he still did not retain a trace of strength, even in the face of Lin Yue, who was a big realm lower than himself. Lin Yue''s eyes finally stopped wandering around, and looked at the figure that was attacking the other side. laugh-- Yu Huo and Burying Bing appeared at the same time, occupying both sides of the Heavenly General. And that heavenly general just felt a sign of being stared at, and his body fell into severe pain inexplicably. Yu Huo has the characteristic that it cannot be extinguished, and the silver armor on his body is violently ignited, but in the face of Yu Huo''s offensive, the specially made silver armor of Heavenly Court does not play a big role. The flames drilled into the body like a poisonous snake, causing him to have unbearable pain! "Ahhhh...!!!" At this moment, the specially made silver armor seemed to be his restraint, trapping him firmly in the burning of the fire. The other side of his body was already covered by burial ice. The black burial ice is like a dead king, quickly eroding his body and freezing everything! Looking at the general with a painful and distorted expression, Lin Yue snorted coldly. I thought that these Celestial Soldiers with special armor would be more capable of fighting, but now it seems that they are not even as good as the cultivators in the same realm as them, at least for Lin Yue, who has attack methods such as Yu Huo and Burying Ice. of. "Since you have chosen me as your opponent, you must be ready to die." Lin Yue walked forward slowly as he spoke, and when he passed by the heavenly general, the other party had lost his vitality. Lin Yue, on the other hand, deliberately avoided the nearby battle circle and approached the location of Chen Quanzhen and the others along the route he had just chosen. Chapter 1934： Military division appeared Chapter 1934 The Military Master Appears At the same time, a group of quasi emperors are fighting fiercely with more than 50 heavenly kings in the heavenly court, and the scene is getting more and more anxious! The old man and the old woman were inseparable, and they used a combined attack spell to repel several heavenly kings in a row. However, there are also Heavenly Kings in the Heavenly Court who are equivalent to the strength of the quasi-Emperor during the bone-forging period. I saw Heavenly King Ziyang and another Heavenly King rush out to block the old man and fight together. Gu Siyuan, Wu Hai and others have also found their opponents and are fighting hard. The situation fell into a stalemate for a while. Chen Quanzhen stood not far away with his hands behind his back and did not shoot. The first is to recover as much as possible the injuries he had just received from the two battle formation attacks, and at the same time to beware of the Heavenly Court strategist who may appear at any time, because only he, the quasi emperor of the refining stage, has the ability to restrain the opponent. But there are only those golden figures who are not afraid of death, and there is no trace of the military advisor at all. Chen Quanzhen looked solemn and paid attention to the surrounding situation. Suddenly, an obscure aura flashed past from behind. "Ok?" Just when Chen Quanzhen was keenly aware of the abnormality, he was about to turn around to find out. Dozens of beams of light burst out of the air like javelins, and formed a circle with a radius of about ten feet on the ground, covering Chen Quanzhen''s figure in it. Then a layer of light walls extended from dozens of light columns and joined together to form a closed space. And all this happened between the electric light and flint, even Chen Quanzhen couldn''t get out in time, his figure was blocked by the closed light wall as soon as he rushed out. "Just a little bit..." Chen Quan was truly shocked. He was only half a step away from escaping just now, and if it wasn''t for the injury, he would never have slowed down. Could it be that the person who laid out this formation has already calculated these in advance? Not far away, the quasi emperors who were at war felt the fluctuations coming from here, and they stepped back for a while to check the situation. When they saw that Chen Quanzhen had been trapped in the formation, they were shocked! "Old Chen!" Several quasi emperors wanted to come back to help, but they were soon entangled by the king who was chasing after him. at this time. Along with a crack torn open in the air, a majestic coercion descended on everyone present. The figure of the Heavenly Court strategist slowly walked out of the space crack, with a dignified coldness on his body. This time, it was not the phantom that appeared before, but a tall and beautiful woman with white hair like frost. The breath on her body was as cold as ten thousand years of ice. "...This is, the military advisor from Heaven!?" "Hmm... This sense of oppression is too powerful. Could it be that she is stronger than Senior Chen?" "It''s over, Senior Chen is now trapped there. Once she takes action against us, no one can stop her..." The powerhouses in the world were all shocked by this coercion, and some people who were in a poor mood were even desperate. "You are the quasi emperor of the refining stage, Chen Quanzhen?" The beautiful woman slowly lowered her head, looked down and said. "¡­" Hearing her question, Chen Quanzhen''s eyes changed. "Why do you know my name?" Although he has been at war with Heavenly Court for a long time, he has never told him his identity. How did this woman know his name? "Ah¡­" The corner of the beautiful woman''s mouth evoked a chuckle and said in an inexplicable tone. "Your strength is not bad, it''s a pity." The next second, she turned around and looked into the distance, raising her hands to gradually condense a terrifying force. When everyone in the sun saw this scene, they were immediately terrified, but the beautiful woman ignored them and flew away with that ball of energy. "What is she trying to do?" Wu Hai and other quasi emperors were fooled by her actions. They thought that after trapping Chen Quanzhen in the formation, she would take action to suppress all the remaining quasi emperors. I didn''t expect to ignore their existence at all, and left here on my own. "good chance!" Gu Siyuan''s eyes lit up. Although he didn''t know why the other party would leave at this time, this was the best time to rescue Chen Quanzhen. Without Chen Quanzhen, the quasi emperor of the refining stage, it is difficult for them to fight against this heavenly military division who is proficient in various formations. swoosh¡ª Gu Siyuan accelerated his speed to the extreme in an instant, got rid of the Heavenly King who was fighting against him, and quickly rushed towards the wall of light that trapped Chen Quanzhen. He intends to tentatively attack the light wall first, and then make other judgments based on the light wall''s response. But when he held an ice blue long sword and stabbed at the wall of light, an unexpected scene appeared. His attack penetrated the wall of light without hindrance! Then, under the traction of the huge kinetic energy, his body also jumped into the wall of light. "this¡­" Gu Siyuan got up from the ground and looked around dully. He just used all his strength and was ready to be attacked by this formation, but he did not expect such a bizarre situation. The light wall that maintained the formation did not affect him in the slightest. "This should be a formation that can only be entered but not out. Her purpose is to limit my actions here..." Chen Quanzhen on the side saw this scene and quickly analyzed the result. What exactly does that Heavenly Court strategist want to do? There was a hint of doubt in Chen Quanzhen''s eyes, and he felt puzzled. He could feel that the power contained in the opponent''s body was not weaker than him, and because of the transformational attack of the two battle formations, he was seriously injured. Under this circumstance, whether the opponent shot him directly, or used a plan to trap him in the formation and suppress the rest of the quasi emperors in the outside world, it was a very unfavorable choice for them. But the other party did not choose that, and even left the battlefield alone. This made Chen Quanzhen unable to guess what the other side was thinking. "Can''t get out?" After Gu Siyuan heard Chen Quanzhen''s words, he was stunned for a moment, then quickly walked to the edge of the light wall, raised the long sword in his hand and tried to touch it. laugh- Suddenly, Gu Siyuan felt that his sword body seemed to be stuck in a quagmire, unable to exert any force at all. In desperation, he had no choice but to withdraw the long sword. It seems that as Chen Quanzhen analyzed, the function of this formation is only to confine the people inside, so that they cannot escape. Seeing this result, Chen Quanzhen was not surprised, just quietly closed his eyes to recover the injury in his body as soon as possible. Because he was inside the formation, he could feel the powerful aura contained in it. If he was in his prime, he might be able to break it if he tried. But in his current state, unless he uses his means regardless of the consequences, there is no chance at all. But doing so would aggravate his injury, and even after breaking the formation, he would lose the qualification to fight against the military division. Chapter 1935： What are you doing here? Chapter 1935 What are you doing here? What''s more, Chen Quanzhen planned to recover his injuries as soon as possible, and wait for the changes at the same time. Gu Siyuan, who was also in the formation, understood Chen Quanzhen''s meaning, and sat on the ground with some annoyance. "If only I wasn''t so impulsive!" If he didn''t feel that the timing was perfect, and poured all his strength into that long sword, he wouldn''t be able to stop his body from falling into this formation. And as soon as he leaves, it means that the quasi emperors who are fighting outside need to face the pressure of one more heavenly king. At this time, a figure appeared out of thin air not far from here. This person is Lin Yue. When he noticed the abnormality in the air just now, he immediately used the space power in the law of time and space to temporarily hide his figure to prevent trouble from being seen by the military advisor in the heaven. Fortunately, although the opponent was powerful, he didn''t have the power to master the laws of time and space, so he couldn''t detect Lin Yue''s existence at all. "It turned out to be this type of formation, very good!" Lin Yue chuckled, secretly saying that he was lucky. The scene where Gu Siyuan entered the formation just now was naturally seen in his eyes. If it were changed to a formation like the ancient city formation, it would block the people on both sides inside and outside, and the situation would be very troublesome. With his current ability on the formation, it is simply not enough to forcibly break the formation laid out by the woman. whoosh- Taking advantage of the absence of the woman in the heavenly court, and the attention of the rest of the heavenly kings on the quasi emperors, Lin Yue unhesitatingly used the heavenly escape method and rushed in the direction of the formation! Sure enough, the light wall on the edge of the formation did not have any hindering effect. Lin Yue''s figure rushed into the formation. When he steadied his body and stood up, he was greeted by the surprised eyes of Chen Quanzhen and Gu Siyuan. "What are you doing here?" Chen Quanzhen said with a somewhat surprised expression. And Gu Siyuan, who was beside him, was stunned for a while, but he seemed to remember something very quickly, and there was a hint of surprise on his face. That''s right. He suddenly remembered that Lin Yue had the ability to restore people''s state to their full potential, which was the time and space reversal that Lin Yue had performed on them before. If Lin Yue used this ability on Chen Quanzhen, wouldn''t it be possible to directly make all the injuries on Chen Quanzhen disappear! Without waiting for Gu Siyuan to say anything, Lin Yue first told Chen Quanzhen what he thought, but he also told the truth that he had never used this spell for a powerhouse like him, so what degree of effect would he achieve? Also unclear. "it is good." Chen Quanzhen nodded and agreed decisively. Anyway, the situation has become like this, even if Lin Yue''s spell fails, it won''t get worse, so why not try it? Lin Yue approached Chen Quanzhen, urging the God King Ling to perform a time and space reversal. Suddenly, Lin Yue felt a sudden trance in his mind. This was a situation that had never happened before when he performed time and space reversal. But he still knew that if the trance feeling was allowed to continue, the time-space reversal would probably end in failure. At that time, he will also be trapped in the formation, and when the woman in Heaven comes back, the consequences will be unpredictable! Lin Yue struggled to hold on to the situation for a moment, and then bit his tongue fiercely. puff! A sharp pain hit, followed by the **** smell in his mouth. Lin Yue''s consciousness finally returned to normal, and the dazed feeling he had before quickly subsided. hum- The time-space reversal was successfully performed, and the aura on Chen Quanzhen''s body gradually changed, and he saw that his face got rid of the pale at a speed visible to the naked eye. After the time-space reversal was over, there were some beads of sweat on Lin Yue''s forehead. This was the most difficult time he had ever performed a time-space reversal. Even when he fought against various powerhouses before and used time and space to reverse his state thousands of times, it was not so difficult. Lin Yue even had a feeling that every part of Chen Quanzhen''s body was resisting the role of the God King Ling! Of course, this kind of resistance is not Chen Quanzhen''s original intention, but his body''s unconscious behavior. Could it be that at the realm of Chen Quanzhen, it is almost beyond the scope of the God King''s decree to take effect? "call¡­¡­" Lin Yue took a deep breath and smoothed out his somewhat disordered breath. "My dear friend, you have really helped a lot!" Chen Quanzhen said gratefully that he could feel that his state had fully recovered to its heyday, and the wounds from the previous two battle formation attacks had disappeared. "It''s okay, do you have a solution for this formation outside?" Lin Yue waved his hand, looked at the surrounding light walls and said. "Let me try." Chen Quanzhen didn''t answer this question directly, because he wasn''t sure whether he could break the wall of light, and he had to test it out to find out. One after another terrifying thunder light began to walk on Chen Quanzhen''s body, emitting a suffocating coercion. This is the strength of a quasi-emperor in the God-Refining Stage when he was at his peak. With Chen Quanzhen''s footsteps moving, his figure slowly came to the edge of the formation, and his arm with thunder light lifted slightly towards the light wall. laugh-- At the moment of contact, violent waves appeared on the light wall at the edge of the formation, as if it was about to be fused by lightning. "feasible!" Seeing this scene, Chen Quanzhen''s eyes lit up. After his state returned to its heyday, this formation alone could no longer trap him! Chen Quanzhen shouted, and Tianlei began to condense in his palm. A majestic momentum followed, and Lin Yue and Gu Siyuan, who were also in the formation, had to use their cultivation to resist. Luckily this didn''t last long. The next moment, Chen Quanzhen pressed the dark thunder in his hand against the wall of light. Boom boom boom! In an instant, the surface of the light wall was shattered, and a hole the size of a person was pierced by the hole! The aura of the formation, after suffering such a terrifying attack, also slumped to the point where it could no longer be supported, and gradually turned into a light spot and dissipated in the air. Seeing this scene, everyone in Yangjian was excited, and the fighting spirit was once again raised to the frenzy stage! The Heavenly Court army on the opposite side also showed signs of collapse, and it was the Ziyang Heavenly King who gave orders to stop this trend. Chen Quanzhen slowly closed his eyes, and a terrifying aura condensed from his body again. He had a different idea from that of the military advisor in Heaven. He wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to wipe out the opponent''s top combat power. Not long ago, many heavenly kings and heavenly generals in the heavenly court had formed a battle formation, so they could not use it again for a while, and there was no one present who could compete with Chen Quanzhen in his heyday! Chapter 1936： The mysterious powerhouse who is about to be born Chapter 1936 The mysterious powerhouse who is about to be born Seeing that the battle situation was about to reverse, there was a sudden change in the sky in the distance, and a dazzling beam of light slowly descended on the ground, exuding an aura that surprised everyone. "Oh my god! Such a terrifying aura, what is that!?" "This is an aura that I have never felt in Senior Chen. If it is a stronger existence, could it be that there is a Heavenly Emperor there about to be born?" "It''s really terrifying, how many means does Heavenly Court have!" The scene in the distance attracted everyone''s attention, and they all showed shocking expressions. And Chen Quanzhen also opened his eyes, his eyes were full of surprise. He can understand the horror of this power better than others. This is by no means an aura that can be released by the quasi-emperor level. Even he can''t help but feel his own insignificance and powerlessness in front of this aura... Only a powerhouse at the level of the Heavenly Emperor can bring him such a terrifying sense of oppression! Lin Yue on the side was also shocked by this breath. From Chen Quanzhen''s expression, he could infer that the opponent''s strength was absolutely beyond his imagination, otherwise Chen Quanzhen would not show that expression. Heavenly Court actually dispatched that level of combat power, but the only Heavenly Emperor in the world has never been seen. "It''s difficult..." Lin Yue muttered to himself. If there is only the military advisor in Heaven, even if Chen Quanzhen is not her opponent, Lin Yue can restore a certain situation through time and space reversal and play his role. But there is a powerhouse at the level of Heavenly Emperor on the side of Heavenly Court. Even if Chen Quanzhen fights his life, he can''t compete with the opponent, and he may not even be an enemy of one move. "Even if you can really summon the powerhouse of that realm, I won''t make it easier for you!" Chen Quanzhen looked at the nearby Heavenly Court army with cold eyes, and decided to start weakening the strength of Heavenly Court from them. As for the mutation that appeared in the distance, he could only take a step by step. whoosh- Chen Quanzhen''s figure rushed out in an instant, attacked among the heavenly kings, and turned into afterimages. At the same time, the clone he had called out before also appeared nearby and started fighting with him. After the previous two rounds of self-destruction, only six of Chen Quanzhen''s clones remained, but they all possessed the strength not weaker than the quasi-emperor of the bone-forging stage, and it was no problem to deal with those heavenly kings in the heavenly court. For a time, Chen Quanzhen and his clone set off a **** storm among the enemies! boom boom- A Razer easily pierced the golden armor of a Heavenly King, and then drilled into it and burst into dazzling electric light, making him incapable of fighting. Just when Chen Quanzhen kicked the seriously injured king and wanted to find another target. A figure flashed past and stood in front of him. This person is the Ziyang Heavenly King who had a relationship with Lin Yue and the others. Just now, he and his companions worked together to deal with the old man and the old woman, but he has not been able to make progress. Suddenly, he found that Chen Quanzhen escaped from the formation in a very short time. Li defeated several heavenly kings in a row, and was forced to come here to hold Chen Quanzhen. Several powerful Heavenly Kings also came nearby, and together with him, they surrounded Chen Quanzhen in the middle. "After not seeing you for so many years, you have come this far." Ziyang Tianwang looked at Chen Quanzhen and said with a very solemn expression. The last time they fought against Chen Quanzhen, the strength of the two of them was not much different. Although Chen Quanzhen was able to overwhelm him, he couldn''t. But now that Chen Quanzhen has broken through to the realm of the quasi-emperor in the refining stage, it doesn''t take too much time to deal with him alone. "Hehe, but you don''t seem to have made any progress." Chen Quanzhen said with a sneer. Although he has been at war with the people of Heavenly Court for a long time, and has known some of them for a long time, these people are real intruders in his eyes, and he naturally has no good face. The corner of Ziyang Tianwang''s mouth twitched, but he still smiled reluctantly. "This is..." His purpose was to restrain Chen Quanzhen''s actions and prevent him from defeating the rest of the heavenly kings. If he was scolded for a few words, it would be a way to hold Chen Quanzhen down. But Chen Quanzhen had already seen through his thoughts, and with a cold snort, the figure disappeared instantly. At the same time, his six clones disappeared. Ziyang Tianwang and others suddenly changed their faces. They had known Chen Quanzhen''s terrifying strength from the beginning, and they had to be extremely careful. Now that they couldn''t find Chen Quanzhen''s figure, how could they not panic. Maybe the next person to be killed by Chen Quanzhen is one of them! Suddenly, a breeze hit the armor of a Heavenly King''s head. "Ok?" He first looked around suspiciously and found nothing unusual, but at the next moment, a dark purple figure suddenly appeared behind him, with a hand on his shoulder. "hateful!" The pupils of this Heavenly King hidden behind the armor shrank suddenly, and he knew that he had become Chen Quanzhen''s first target. At this time, several other companions could not save him at all. Only self-help is the only chance to survive! It''s too late to talk about it, he pulled out the huge immortal energy in his body and poured it into the golden armor he wore, raising his defense ability to the extreme, and at the same time clenched his fists and turned to smash Chen Quanzhen''s hand hard, trying to get Chen Quanzhen''s hands away. escape from the bondage. laugh-- The terrifying thunder roamed his golden armor like a snake, but because he activated the golden armor with immortal energy in advance, he ended up like the previous kings, but these thunders still made his body appear. Severe numbness. "hiss¡­¡­" The Heavenly King endured the discomfort and smashed Chen Quanzhen''s arm with a punch. The imaginable shock did not appear, but instead it was a feeling of being hit empty. At the same time, a thunderbolt struck quickly, and drilled into the golden armor along his arm, instantly causing a double image of electric light in his body! "You bastard...!" At this time, the other Heavenly Kings, including the Ziyang Heavenly King, also came to their senses and rushed to support. The tragic situation that happened in an instant made them all terrified, but escaping was not the way to go. Following a few silent incantations, various spells condensed in the air and attacked Chen Quanzhen''s location. Several heavenly kings are also holding weapons, trying their best to gather the fairy energy in one point! Whoosh whoosh¡ª In the face of the encirclement and suppression of many kings, Chen Quanzhen''s expression was unmoved, but the movements of his hands did not stop. The palms and fingers are pinched, and the thunder light emerges! Chapter 1937： Tianzun Chapter 1937 Tianzun The violent Tianlei shrouded the front like thousands of sword shadows, turning this world into a terrifying thunderfield, and the figures of the Ziyang Tianwang and several people were immediately submerged in it. Not far away, Lin Yue watched this scene calmly. In Chen Quanzhen''s current state of prosperity, Ziyang Tianwang and others will have to peel off the skin even if they don''t die! When these Heavenly Kings, whose strength was comparable to that of the Zhundi in the bone-forging period, lost their ability to fight, the rest of the people in the Heavenly Court were a mass of scattered sand, and they could no longer gather any decent strength to resist Chen Quanzhen. Boom! Thunder rolled, and an incomparably gigantic dragon slowly gathered in the air, slaughtering the Ziyang Heavenly King and others trapped in the Thunder Territory! "What a terrifying power this is!" Not far away, Wu Hai and others saw this scene, and their faces showed a bit of joy while being shocked. But at this moment, a slightly angry voice resounded throughout the audience. "What a good Chen Quanzhen, worthy of being the quasi emperor of the refining stage in the realm, to be able to make my subordinates look like this." The sound is not loud, but it can clearly reach everyone''s ears, and the momentum contained in it is even more chilling. Hearing this voice, Lin Yue secretly thought of trouble. I don''t know when, the woman actually came back, and there was no sign before it appeared. I saw that she suddenly teleported into the thunder field, and her figure was extremely small compared to the huge thunder field. But it was this tiny figure that opened his arms and forcibly tore Leiyu from the middle! Several small formations that are running crazily are reflected all over her body, giving her unimaginable power. She is proficient in formations and can use the power of several formations to bless her body at the same time. This kind of behavior seems like a fantasy to normal people! Ziyang Tianwang walked out of the broken minefield in dismay, and thanked the woman with a humble attitude. "Thank you, the military advisor, for your help!" If it weren''t for the sudden appearance of the military advisor, and if the situation just continued to develop, their fate would have been very tragic! "Exemption." The woman nodded indifferently, and then released a killing intent that approached Chen Quanzhen, "Don''t you have anything to say? Don''t blame me for not giving you a chance. " Hearing the woman''s words, Chen Quanzhen''s face was a little gloomy. If she hadn''t intervened halfway, the killer move just now would have caused Heavenly Court a heavy loss. "You lead a large-scale attack to invade the world, so what if I kill a few of you?" Chen Quanzhen said in a cold voice. After the time and space reversal performed by Lin Yue, his state has returned to the peak of the quasi emperor in the refining period. Naturally, he will not be afraid of the military advisor whose strength is not much different from his, but the dazzling beam of light that is still running in the distance Let him always rest assured. However, Chen Quanzhen''s words not only did not irritate the woman, but also made the woman laugh. "Haha, in the end, you are still the one who was kept in the dark. It is really sad that you have to stay here for thousands of years because you don''t know anything...!" These remarks immediately caused an uproar among the people in Yangjian, but neither the many powerhouses in Yangjian nor Chen Quanzhen himself were clear about the meaning behind these words. Seeing this scene, Chen Quanzhen suddenly widened his eyes angrily and yelled loudly. "You vicious woman, don''t try to disturb our army!" Although he also wanted to know the hidden meaning of these words, the most feared thing in the war was the loss of morale. In order to prevent this from happening, he had to interrupt the military division to continue. After all, Chen Quanzhen turned into a flash of lightning and flew away in the direction of the counselor. whoosh- In the blink of an eye, he attacked a few feet in front of the military advisor, and the many thunder lights on his body were also poured out at this moment! Seeing this, the strategist''s expression was unmoved, his palms and fingers were pinched, and three arrays were formed in front of him in less than a breath. These three formations are of three colors: red, azure, and emerald, which are filled with a large number of fire, water, and wind elements, and even affect the surrounding space. The thunder light released by Chen Quanzhen converged with it, and a powerful impact suddenly burst out! Chi Chi Chi! The elemental power in the formation continued to dissipate under the offensive of the thunder light, but the thunder light also weakened at a speed visible to the naked eye. Soon, all the thunder lights were offset by the formation, and none of them could hit the military division. Only then did Chen Quanzhen realize the difficulty of being a master of formation, and the opponent could always display formations that surprised him. And he has no experience in fighting with formation masters before. There are not many people who are proficient in formation formations in the whole world, and most of them are very low in strength. Even the realm reaches the level of Immortal Venerable, let alone accurate. The formation of the emperor''s realm is a master. On the other side, after the thunder light dissipated, the military advisor stepped out from behind the formation and slapped Chen Quanzhen with a palm. Under the blessing of the small formation that runs on her body, her power has exceeded the capacity of this space at this time, and there are signs of void breaking everywhere she passes. boom boom- When Chen Quanzhen saw this, there was a hint of shock in his eyes, even if he was doing his best, it was difficult to achieve this level. In this case, it is even more impossible for him to take this attack hard. In an instant, Chen Quanzhen''s figure turned into seven, standing in mid-air. There are six of them are his clones, but the breath of each figure is exactly the same, and there is no difference at all, even the quasi emperors in the realm who are familiar with Chen Quanzhen can''t tell them apart. Facing this scene, there was a hint of stunned expression on the military division''s face, but the power of the formation had been released into her body and could not be withdrawn, and this blow had to be hit. In desperation, she had no choice but to choose a figure that was the furthest away from her, stepping through the void to flash in front of him, and slapped it with a palm. The space was frozen, the figure froze in place, and he had to resist this move. The next moment, with the disappearance of the figure, a majestic momentum suddenly erupted! boom! It was the power brought by Chen Quanzhen''s self-destruction. Choose one out of seven, the odds of being chosen are not high. Although the strategist was mentally prepared, the situation just now did not allow her to use other formations to protect herself, so her figure was directly blasted by this self-exploding power nearly a thousand feet. In the distance, the robes on his body also appeared black. A tinge of pain appeared on the sergeant''s cheek, he looked at his injury, and said while gritted his silver teeth. "Hey, I won''t fight you anymore, just wait for Heavenly Venerate to come and take your life!" Then she threw out a giant formation and descended from the top of the Heavenly Court army, including all of them into the formation, turned and left quickly in the direction of the dazzling beam of light in the distance. Chapter 1938： Secrets in the Emperor Burial Pit Chapter 1938 The Secret in the Emperor Burial Pit On the other side, Chen Quanzhen''s face changed slightly after hearing her words, and he did not stop her from leaving, but said silently. "Heavenly Venerable..." Don''t think about it, this must be a stronger existence in the heavenly court than the heavenly king! And the Heavenly King is already equivalent to the level of the quasi-emperor in the world, so the strength of the Heavenly Venerate must have reached the level of the Heavenly Emperor. From the behavior of the strategist and the breath of the beam of light, it can be judged that the dazzling beam of light is the teleportation array that summons Tianzun, and a Tianzun will come here soon. At that time, no one will be able to resist the momentum of Heavenly Court''s attack. If the funeral road is lost, the world will naturally fall! As for Venerable Lingyao, Chen Quanzhen knew that she had a different concept from himself and others, and did not dare to pin his hopes on her. You must know that the annihilation of several large areas in the world before, and the use of hundreds of millions of souls for blood sacrifices, was also because of an order from her. Chen Quanzhen went back to Lin Yue, Gu Siyuan and other Zhun Emperors worriedly. "Go back to the ancient city first, and discuss the rest back to the city." Chen Quanzhen ordered. After a short period of clearing up the mess, the people in Yangjian returned to the ancient city. After the battle just now, although many strong men fell, the loss of the Heavenly Court was even greater. The combat power of the Heavenly Soldier level was basically wiped out, and the combat power of the Heavenly General level also suffered heavy losses. After all, the higher the realm, the longer it takes to decide the winner or loser in the same realm. If two quasi emperors of equal strength fight against each other, it is very common to fight for a few days. "Senior Chen Quanzhen, wait a moment." After seeing Chen Quanzhen returning to the city, Emperor Zhun left, Lin Yue quickly stopped him, and then took out the jade pendant from his arms. "Ok?" Chen Quanzhen looked a little puzzled after being called, but when he saw the jade pendant in Lin Yue''s hand, he immediately understood what he meant. "This is for you." As soon as Lin Yue''s thoughts moved, the inkstone platform, which was previously integrated with the jade pendant, was separated. Chen Quanzhen took over this Heavenly Emperor artifact, and nodded embarrassedly, if it wasn''t for Lin Yue mentioning that he almost forgot about it, it was the imminent Heavenly Venerate who put too much pressure on him. Just when Chen Quanzhen was about to turn around and leave, he suddenly remembered something, turned his head and said to Lin Yue. "I am afraid that there will be an enemy that we can''t resist on the Heavenly Court side. Even if I activate the means left by the ancestor, it is difficult to guarantee that it is his opponent. I suggest you go to a place to try, maybe it can turn the current situation. ¡­¡± Chen Quanzhen''s expression was full of solemnity, and there was no sign of joking at all. But Lin Yue still doesn''t quite believe it. What can he affect in a situation that even a peerless powerhouse like Chen Quanzhen can''t solve? But Lin Yue still asked along the way, "Where are you talking about?" "The Emperor Burial Pit." Hearing this answer, Lin Yue seemed a little surprised that Chen Quanzhen was referring to that place. He did get two opportunities in the Emperor Burial Pit to transform the Emperor Sword from the quality of an ancient immortal to the level of a quasi-emperor utensil, which can be said to have gained a lot! But this level of opportunity will not affect the current situation at all... It is no exaggeration to say that even if the Emperor Sword can be transformed into the quality of the Heavenly Emperor''s artifact, the situation cannot be reversed. With Lin Yue''s current state, mastering a Heavenly Emperor artifact could at most make him invincible as a quasi-emperor, and would not threaten the imminent Heavenly Venerate at all. "What exactly is in the Emperor Burial Pit?" Lin Yue asked his doubts, and Chen Quanzhen gave a very brief answer. "I don''t know either, but ''Li'' once gained power that could rival the Heavenly Emperor there." Hearing these words, Lin Yue''s pupils shrank. The Emperor Burial Pit is also related to ''Li''. And the realm of ''Li'' itself has not reached the Emperor of Heaven, but he has a record of defeating the Emperor of Heaven. Could it be that the mysterious place is located in the Emperor Burial Pit? "Okay, it''s up to you to choose whether to go or not, but you have to think about it carefully." In the end, Chen Quanzhen watched Lin Yue say these words meaningfully, turned and left here. The reason why he told Lin Yue about the Emperor Burial Pit and ''Li'' was not a momentary rush. There are too many origins between Lin Yue and ''Li'', whether in appearance, talent, or experience, there are too many similarities. At first, even Chang-Er Zhun Emperor saw Lin Yue for the first time and thought he was the reincarnation of ''Li''. However, Chen Quanzhen knew very well that in the original situation of ''Li'', it was absolutely impossible to reincarnate, and the relationship between Lin Yue and him was not that simple. However, Chen Quanzhen knew very well about the two opportunities that Lin Yue had obtained in the Emperor Burial Pit. There were means of protection and monitoring that he had left nearby, so he could be sure that Lin Yue could get that share from the Emperor Burial Pit. strength. "Ok¡­" Looking at the back of Chen Quanzhen leaving, Lin Yue nodded silently, thinking about something. "Brother Lin!" At this time, Yuan Cheng and Wu Linger got out from the side. Although several people were injured, they were not very serious, and they could fully recover in less than a day. Except for the descendants of the Yu clan, the rest of the people participated in the battlefield against the heavenly soldiers. Before they arrived, most of the heavenly soldiers had been severely damaged. As the half-step immortals, their realm and strength are even more important. For the top existence, solving those heavenly soldiers is as simple as chopping vegetables for them. As for the descendant of the Yu Clan, he has already broken through to the realm of Immortal Venerable, and naturally he is fighting against Heavenly Generals of Heavenly Court. Although his realm is only in the early stage of Immortal Venerable, he still killed two Heavenly Generals. "Are you all right?" Lin Yue turned his head and asked when he heard the sound. Before, in order to help Chen Quanzhen escape from the formation, he had to separate from the crowd and went to the area where the Heavenly King level was fighting. Just now, he was a little worried about the situation of everyone. After all, the situation on the battlefield was changing rapidly, and even the strongest person could fall. However, Lin Yue breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that everyone appeared in front of him intact. And Yuan Cheng said with a big smile after hearing Lin Yue''s words. "Of course, those weak guys, I can kill one with one punch!" Wu Linger rolled his eyes and knew that he was bragging. Even though those Heavenly Soldiers had suffered internal injuries, they were wearing Heavenly Court''s special armor, which could remove most of the attacks. Even if Yuan Cheng used his black stick, he couldn''t solve the opponent in one move. "Brother Ape, I didn''t say it, you are too good at blowing it!" Gufu''s remarks immediately aroused the dissatisfaction of Yuancheng, and the two of you began to quarrel with each other. Seeing this, everyone suddenly laughed, and even Lin Yue smiled slightly. Just came down from the cruel battlefield, such a scene really makes people feel warm, and the tense mood can be relaxed a little. Chapter 1939： Situation outside the ancient city Chapter 1939 The situation outside the ancient city During a chat, everyone returned to the other courtyard. "Friend Lin, are you really planning to leave the city at this juncture?" After learning that Lin Yue was going to the Emperor Burial Pit, Wu Linger asked with a solemn expression. Even the descendants of the Immortal Race said, "Outside the ancient city has been reduced to the activity area of ??the Heavenly Court, in case of encountering a Heavenly King..." Although the descendant of the Immortal Race did not finish her words, everyone understood the meaning contained in it. "I will find a solution to these problems." Faced with the concerns raised by everyone, Lin Yue did not back down. After Chen Quanzhen told him about the Emperor Burial Pit, Lin Yue was determined to find out, not only to gain the power that could rival the Heavenly Emperor, but also to find out the truth. What is the relationship between the ''Li'' who is exactly like him and him? There is another person who looks exactly like him, the terrifying prison hidden in the domain gate, the strange world that God King Ling took him to, the mysterious old man who gave him jade pendants, etc... As Lin Yue''s strength continued to improve, he also discovered more and more mysteries... And most of these mysteries are related to him, and even the funeral road that he came for the first time may involve his people and things. This made Lin Yue more and more convinced that there must be a shocking secret hidden behind this world! And he might be one of them. In the other courtyard, Wu Linger and the others were not surprised when they heard Lin Yue''s answer. They knew very well about Lin Yue''s character. Since they decided that going to the Emperor Burial Pit was meaningful, they would not easily change their minds because of some difficulties. "Okay, then you must be careful, fellow Daoist Lin!" "Lord Lin pay attention to safety." "Brother Lin, take care!" Everyone instructed one after another, but they did not rashly propose to go with Lin Yue. They knew that among the few people present, even the descendants of the Yu clan who had broken through to the Immortal Venerable level would not be Lin Yue''s opponents only in terms of strength, and going out of the city together would only cause trouble for Lin Yue. "Ok." Lin Yue nodded and let everyone go back to rest. He could see that after a war, the spirits of several people were very tired. In addition, Lin Yue was temporarily unable to use time and space to reverse, and their injuries also needed rest in order to heal. Speaking of the reversal of time and space, Lin Yue felt a little heavy. After walking slowly into the room and closing the wooden door, Lin Yue took out the decree of the **** king from the sea of ????divine and put it in his hand to study it. "Is it still not enough...?" After trying it out, Lin Yue sighed. Ever since Chen Quanzhen performed the time-space reversal to restore his state, he felt that God King Ling seemed to have fallen into a deep sleep, unable to respond to his thoughts to continue to perform the time-space reversal or the time-space overlap. When Lin Yue probed his spiritual sense into it, he could only feel that there was a barrier surrounding the Divine King Ling, and although the aura that belonged to the Divine King Ling itself had a tendency to recover, it was still very weak on the whole. "It seems that I can''t use the power of the God King Ling for the time being." Lin Yue said to himself. The inability to use the two abilities of time-space reversal and time-space overlap will undoubtedly make the next move out of the city to the Emperor Burial Pit more dangerous. But this didn''t stop Lin Yue from going out of the city. After researching for a while and confirming that the Divine King Ling could not be used for a while, Lin Yue sat cross-legged on the futon and began to meditate. Not only to recover, but to wait for the best time to leave the city. ... Several hours passed, and the sky turned from dark to light. Lin Yue suddenly opened his eyes, and there was a gleam in his eyes. After several hours of rest, his state had returned to the peak, and now it was time for him to leave the city. After getting up and leaving the courtyard, Lin Yue went to Chen Quanzhen first. Because after a group of people in Yangjian returned to the ancient city, the great formation protecting the city was also reopened, and Lin Yue alone could not bypass this formation and leave the city. When he came to Chen Quanzhen''s residence, Lin Yue explained his purpose. "Think about it, the woman in Heaven must have paid attention to me. I can''t **** you to the Emperor Burial Pit. You might bump into the powerhouses of Heaven along the way." Chen Quanzhen said seriously. Lin Yue nodded, indicating that he knew this. "it is good." Seeing this, Chen Quanzhen did not continue to speak, got up and walked out of the house. Lin Yue followed behind, and the two soon came to an edge of the ancient city. The surrounding environment is relatively desolate, there are not too many people in the world here, and no people in the heaven will pay attention here. "Bon Voyage." Chen Quanzhen patted Lin Yue on the shoulder. Lin Yue nodded, and with the blessing of Chen Quanzhen, passed through the ancient city without any hindrance. Soon, his figure disappeared outside the ancient city. ... After leaving the ancient city, Lin Yue ran quickly in the direction of the Emperor Burial Pit in his memory. At this speed, within a few hours, he would be able to reach the vicinity of the Emperor Burial Pit. It''s just that the power in the Emperor Burial Pit that Chen Quanzhen mentioned, Lin Yue has always had no clue. It was not the first time for him to go to the Emperor Burial Pit, and he had also obtained two important opportunities in it, but both were related to the Emperor Sword. The reason why the Emperor Sword was able to transform twice in a row was because its previous sword body belonged to the former Emperor Xuanyuan, and it had nothing to do with the power Chen Quanzhen said. Lin Yue knew that the power that could make ''Li'' invincible against the Heavenly Emperor definitely did not come from the Xuanyuan Heavenly Emperor. Then the question arises again, how can he borrow that power? Is it possible that he needs to enter the Emperor Burial Pit? Lin Yue recalled the bottomless cave, and couldn''t help feeling frightened. Just the breath that penetrates the outside is so terrifying, the situation in the Emperor Burial Pit can be imagined, and it is not something he can deal with as a half-step Immortal Venerable. "You can only take one step at a time." Lin Yue shook his head and threw out other distracting thoughts. Maybe when he came to the vicinity of the Emperor Burial Pit, that power would appear from the Emperor Burial Pit just like the previous two times. Two hours later, Lin Yue''s figure crouched behind a mountain peak, with a hint of vigilance in his expression. On the other side of the mountain, a Heavenly Court soldier in silver armor and several bronze armored soldiers were sitting on the ground chatting about something. "Has Heavenly Court sent someone here?" Lin Yue said silently in his heart, feeling a little bad. He is not afraid of these people in front of him. Even if he loses the two abilities of time-space reversal and time-space overlap, he still has many other means to deal with the enemies of this realm. What he was worried about was that since Heavenly Court sent a team in this direction, I am afraid that the Emperor Burial Pit had already been discovered, and it was not just the few heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals who came. Maybe there will be a powerhouse at the level of a king in the distance! Chapter 1940： exposed Chapter 1940 Expose And the enemies of this realm, with Lin Yue''s current state, it is difficult to obtain benefits from them. Lin Yue thought for a moment, but decided to muddle through. First bypass the few people in front of you, and continue to look forward to the situation. With the movement of Lin Yue''s mind, the colored Originium was summoned from the sea of ????divine by him. "Hidden art, butterfly wings shelter the body." Using a Origin Butterfly Clan spell, Lin Yue''s body seemed to be covered with a layer of transparent butterfly yarn, and his figure gradually disappeared behind the mountain peak. "Ok?" The celestial general on the other side of the mountain seemed to have all senses, and looked around suspiciously. "What''s the matter, Captain?" The celestial soldier on the side asked aloud when he saw this. "It''s nothing, I just felt something was wrong..." However, after checking around for a while and still finding nothing, he assumed that he had just sensed something wrong and returned to the team. At this time, Lin Yue had already passed them and continued to rush towards the Emperor Burial Pit. Along the way, he saw several teams of Heavenly Court soldiers with the same configuration as just now. These people are all over the place, and they seem to be deliberately guarding the direction of the ancient city. However, after casting the spell of the Yuandie family, no one noticed Lin Yue''s figure. Soon, Lin Yue rushed to the vicinity of the Emperor Burial Pit. However, Lin Yue did not continue to approach, because he saw two golden figures next to the Emperor Burial Pit, which were two heavenly kings wearing golden armor. They were standing beside the Emperor Burial Pit, looking down. Lin Yue retreated a distance and came to the back of a boulder. "It''s troublesome." Obviously, the people from Tianting came to the Emperor Burial Pit. Although it was not clear how they knew about this place, it conflicted with Lin Yue''s goal. Moreover, Lin Yue didn''t want to take the risk. The spells of the Yuandie family were easy to use. Could they be able to deceive the powerhouses at the level of heavenly kings? Once the stealth technique he cast is identified, that one will face the flanking attack of two powerful heavenly kings. Although these two heavenly kings are only equivalent to the strength of the quasi emperor in the enlightenment period, they are not what Lin Yue can deal with now. Thinking of this, Lin Yue simply sat behind the boulder and waited quietly. Just this wait, nearly an hour has passed. When Lin Yue looked in the direction of Emperor Burial Pit again, he found that the two heavenly kings had already recruited some heavenly soldiers and ordered them to set up tents nearby. "..." Lin Yue was speechless for a while. These people are stuck here, how should he explore the situation in the Emperor Burial Pit? Is it really possible to take the risk of being seen through and sneak to the side of the Emperor Burial Pit using the hidden technique? After a moment of contemplation, Lin Yue still did not choose this risky method. After all, once there is an abnormality in the Emperor Burying Pit, it will definitely attract the attention of the two heavenly kings. Even if he discovers the mystery of the Emperor Burying Pit, it will be difficult for him to get a chance or escape from the attack of the two. But Lin Yue''s luck seems to be a little bad. After a long wait, the two heavenly kings are still guarding near the Emperor Burial Pit, and there is no sign of leaving. "This is not the way to go." Lin Yue gritted his teeth and finally decided to give it a try. He pushed the hidden technique to the extreme and walked slowly towards the Emperor Burial Pit. One hundred feet, fifty feet... The distance to the Emperor Burial Pit is getting closer and closer. Finally, Lin Yue''s feet were next to the Emperor Burial Pit. But at this moment, two formations suddenly appeared nearby, shining straight rays of light. "not good!" Lin Yue was nervous, although he didn''t know what went wrong, but it must have triggered the formation used for warning. Sure enough, the two Heavenly Kings and more than a dozen Heavenly Soldiers and Heavens will rush out of the tent and patrol the surroundings. When their eyes touched Lin Yue''s position, they suddenly showed vigilant eyes. "who are you!?" A heavenly king narrowed his eyes and scolded loudly. Under the light of the formation, the stealth technique had been completely broken, and Lin Yue''s figure was exposed to everyone''s sight. Faced with his questioning, Lin Yue remained silent, looking for an opportunity to escape. But at this time, a barrier slowly rose from a distance of more than 100 feet, trapping Lin Yue and all the soldiers of the Heavenly Court in it, making it clear that there was no possibility for Lin Yue to escape. "Two Heavenly Kings, five Heavenly Generals, and a dozen Heavenly Soldiers..." Lin Yue lowered his eyes and silently calculated the opponent''s strength. At the next moment, the power of the true origin of the origin exploded, and the nine ancient characters of the origin appeared in the air, releasing a powerful power! Nine huge phantoms of ancient characters of origin appeared in the air, spinning rapidly, spreading out in all directions! Boom boom boom! Wherever the phantom of the ancient word of origin passed, the trees on the ground all turned into nothingness, showing a terrifying aura. "interesting!" Seeing this, one of the Heavenly Kings stepped forward to meet him, with a frenzied fighting intent in his eyes. The other Heavenly King is standing in place with his hands behind his back. An enemy of this level can be dealt with by his companion alone. If he intervenes, it will cause the dissatisfaction of his companions. But the power of the true origin alone is not enough, and Lin Yue is also very clear about this. So he turned his wrist, and an ancient sword appeared in the palm of his hand. With the appearance of the Emperor Sword, a vast and majestic Emperor''s might was released from it, which immediately shocked everyone. Even the two Heavenly Kings showed a hint of fear under the pressure of this quasi-emperor artifact. "It''s such a strong power that even I felt my heart palpitate..." A Heavenly King frowned and muttered to himself, the surprise in his eyes flashed away. "A mere cultivator who is equivalent to the level of a heavenly soldier has mastered such treasures. By handing over this sword, I can make your death a little easier!" Another Heavenly King who rushed towards Lin Yue laughed, his eyes full of greed. This sword is definitely a treasure. If he can master this sword, his strength will definitely increase by leaps and bounds! Thinking of this, he could not wait to grab the Emperor Sword directly from Lin Yue''s hands. "If you want treasure, call me first." Lin Yue snorted coldly, and the shadows of the ancient characters of the nine origins attacked him at the same time. Then Lin Yue stepped on his feet, and the whole person disappeared in place in an instant. The next moment, he appeared in front of the king who was attacking him, wielding the Emperor Sword and displaying the Immortal Lotus Sword Art, and stabbed him fiercely! For a time, two attacks before and after double-teamed him. The Heavenly King sneered when he saw this, and raised his hand to meet him with a punch. He didn''t even use any technique for this punch, and only relied on the physical strength to smash a shock wave! chi chi chi- The shock wave intersected with Lin Yue, who was using the Immortal Lotus Sword Art, and a huge power suddenly erupted. And the Heavenly King was not idle, turning around to meet the phantom of the nine ancient characters of origin. Chapter 1941： Jump into the Emperor Burial Pit Chapter 1941 Leap into the Emperor Burial Pit Bang bang bang! His physical strength is very terrifying, and with three punches in a row, he blocked all the attacks of the nine origin ancient characters phantom. Immediately afterwards, he raised his hand and punched it out. boom-- With a loud bang, the phantoms of the nine ancient characters of origin collapsed instantly! On Lin Yue''s side, he just relied on the power of the Emperor Sword to resolve the shock wave, and his pupils shrank when he saw this scene. "So strong!" Although I have seen the Emperor Zhun fight against the powerhouses at the level of heavenly kings, it is a different experience when he really confronts them. The terrifying coercion brought by such powerhouses makes Lin Yue deeply feel the difference in strength. . As expected of the quasi emperor, it is indeed terrifying! However, Lin Yue was not to be outdone, his figure swayed, and he attacked forward with a very strange gesture, and the Immortal Lotus Sword Art was used again! hum! Immortal lotus sword art was used, dozens of dazzling lotus flowers floated from the tip of the sword, bursting with immortal lights. The next moment, the lotus flowers intertwined in the air to form a splendid sword shadow, shrouding the heavenly king in it. Immortal Lotus Sword Formation! The sword intents in the dozens of lotus flowers were superimposed together, and an unimaginable power erupted in an instant. The golden armor on the king''s body was immediately scratched with countless dense scars, as if it was slashed by hundreds of sword lights. "break!" Feeling what happened, the Heavenly King roared angrily, raised his hand and blasted out terrifying fists in a row! One punch after another, each punch was stronger than the last, and eventually even the void appeared a crack in this punch! boom! The Immortal Lotus Sword Formation shattered in the air, turning into a rain of light. Lin Yue''s face was a little pale, and the Yao Qi in his body had been consumed by most of the offensive just now, and when he couldn''t use the time-space reversal, there was not much time left for him to take action. "Give me death!" Seeing his pale face, the Heavenly King said with a sneer, and then suddenly punched. His speed was so fast that even though Lin Yue tried to adjust his eyesight, he still couldn''t keep up. A swipe of fire and ice appeared on the trajectory of Tianwang, but what was attacked was only his afterimage, and his body had already rushed in front of Lin Yue. The next moment, that terrifying punch slammed into Lin Yue''s chest. boom! Under this powerful impact, Lin Yue''s body flew upside down and landed on the edge of the Emperor Burial Pit. "I''ve already told you, honestly hand over the treasure and let you die happily, why don''t you listen?" The Heavenly King raised a cruel smile at the corner of his mouth and walked towards Lin Yue step by step. At this moment, Lin Yue was lying on the ground with a pale face, and his body was close to losing his strength, so he could only watch the other side slowly approach. "Haha..." Lin Yue suddenly laughed in a low voice. Seeing this, the Heavenly King raised his brows and said coldly. "You can still laugh?" However, Lin Yue didn''t pay attention to him, but said to himself. "If I hadn''t been forced to this level, I might not really be able to make up my mind..." "What''s the meaning?" Hearing Lin Yue''s words, the Heavenly King showed a hint of surprise, not knowing what he was talking about. But at the next moment, he suddenly opened his eyes wide with disbelief. I saw Lin Yue jumped and fell into the darkness of the Emperor Burial Pit. A few people watching the battle from the sidelines immediately exclaimed when they saw this scene. No one could have imagined that Lin Yue would make such a move, knowing that even the powerhouses at the Heavenly King level were frightened by the aura in the Emperor Burial Pit. Entering it with the cultivation base of Half-step Immortal Venerable, isn''t it seeking death? The Heavenly King swept to the Emperor Burial Pit and looked down, his face a little ugly. "It''s a pity, the treasure I got..." He stared at the dark hole with annoyed expression, and after thinking for a long time, he finally gave up the idea. Although Tiandi''s artifacts are precious, he is not sure to retreat from the emperor''s burial pit, not to mention that it was named by Lord Tianzun to be guarded. The people from the Heavenly Court outside the Emperor Burial Pit re-arranged the formation nearby, and at the same time sent a team to pass the news back. After all, Lord Tianzun''s order was to be stationed here, and no one should be allowed to approach, but now not only are people approaching, but they even fell into it. Although that person is probably dead, the two heavenly kings are still a little worried that they will be punished. On the other side, after Lin Yueyue entered the Emperor Burial Pit, he felt that the temperature inside was much lower than the outside world, and a chill kept coming towards him. Whoosh whoosh¡ª It had been an incense stick of time since he entered here, but there was still the whistling of the wind in his ears, proving that he was constantly falling. It seemed like a bottomless pit, Lin Yue looked down and could only see the bottomless outline. His pupils contracted, and even if he didn''t freeze to death by the lower and lower temperature, he would eventually fall to his death because of the speed of the fall! Thinking of this, Lin Yueyun used all his strength to perform the Heavenly Escape Technique. laugh-- Tianxing''s escape method controlled his figure, and the speed of his falling was also reduced a lot in an instant. Just when he was about to use Yu Huo to illuminate the surrounding environment, he suddenly felt the abnormality of the airflow below. "In the end..." Lin Yue''s expression changed, he straightened his posture, and his feet were flat and taut. boom! With a loud noise, Lin Yue finally stepped on the ground. Feeling the numbness coming from the soles of his feet, Lin Yue couldn''t help but feel a little scared. If he hadn''t just used the Skywalking Escape Technique to slow down his falling speed, his previous speed might have directly caused his body to be severely injured. In the case that time and space reversal cannot be used, this kind of injury will be very fatal to him now. wheeze... Lin Yue gasped for breath, took out a few elixir and took it to calm down the disturbed breath a little. Then he raised his head and looked around. It seemed like a huge cage, surrounded by tall and solid walls. Although there was no light source, it magically allowed people to see the surrounding scene. There are also many strange patterns carved on the walls, which seem to be spliced ??together with the bones of some kind of spiritual beast, and I don''t know the meaning. "This is the Emperor Burial Pit...?" Lin Yue secretly thought in his heart, and moved a few steps towards the wall. As he got closer, he noticed that the patterns carved on the walls were so vivid that they looked like real living things. But after observing for a long time, he still couldn''t see any way out. And the surrounding area is surrounded by towering walls, except for the hole where he fell, it is a closed space, and there is no way forward to continue exploring. "It''s not what I imagined." Before arriving here, Lin Yue thought it would be a cemetery. Emperor Burial Pit, as the name suggests, is the cave where the Emperor of Heaven is buried, but so far he has not found anything related to it. Chapter 1942： The Remnant Soul of Emperor Xuanyuan Chapter 1942 The Remnant Soul of Emperor Xuanyuan How did this place come to be? With this doubt, Lin Yue continued to approach the wall not far in front of him. The observation just now did not bring any gain, and in desperation, he could only choose this method at a risk. He didn''t believe that the inside of the Emperor Burial Pit was as unremarkable as he saw it, but Chen Quanzhen pointed out that there was an opportunity to change the overall situation. Even Heavenly Court sent troops to station here, and Lin Yue himself had benefited twice here. , there must be some mystery hidden in it! As Lin Yue got closer, he could see the patterns engraved on the walls more clearly, as well as the animal bones that formed them. Although the owners of these animal bones had long since fallen, the breath emitting from them still shocked Lin Yue''s eyes. "These spirit beasts had the lowest strength and reached the realm of quasi-emperor, and some of them have the strongest aura, and their realm is even more difficult to estimate..." Feeling all this, Lin Yue''s expression was a little shocked. Even though he has seen many top experts in the world and the powerhouses in the heaven, he still can''t help but take a deep breath. Because the breath exuding from these animal bones in front of them is by no means only dozens! And this is just the animal bones on one wall in front of Lin Yue. If you count the other walls, there are probably hundreds of different auras. This means that at least hundreds of spirit beasts with the strength of the quasi-emperor level are buried here! In the absence of the Heavenly Emperor, this power can easily overthrow the existence of the celestial world, and even a peerless powerhouse like Chen Quanzhen, who is a quasi-emperor in the refining stage, cannot resist them. After all, just now Lin Yue felt that the strongest auras were not weaker than Chen Quanzhen... After a brief shock, Lin Yue continued to analyze the environment here. "The mystery should be on these walls..." Lin Yue muttered to himself. The ground is smooth and unremarkable marble, but the hardness is relatively solid, and it has not broken after the force he just fell. Above is where he just fell, and he didn''t notice anything unusual along the way. Only these imprinted walls show their difference. Lin Yue raised his hand and stroked the wall lightly. When he touched the animal bone, there was a tingling pain in his finger, but he was not surprised because it came from the evil spirit remaining in the animal bone. One side, two sides... Lin Yue carefully inspected the surrounding walls. Suddenly, an unusual feeling caught Lin Yue''s attention. He stopped and stared down at the unusual wall. On the surface, the walls here are no different from other locations. But Lin Yue knew that the mystery he had been looking for was hidden here! If he hadn''t endured the stinging pain of the evil aura, he wouldn''t have noticed the tiny cracks in the walls here. And the tingling sensation that had just disappeared for a moment suddenly made him discover this subtly. If you only rely on the naked eye to observe, even with the eyesight of a quasi-emperor strong man, I am afraid that this insignificant gap cannot be found. Although Lin Yue was a little surprised, he found the mystery hidden in the wall so quickly. But he knew it wasn''t that simple. The existence of a gap in the wall does not mean that he can break it open. Sure enough, when Lin Yue reached out to the gap and pressed it with a certain amount of strength, there was no sign of loosening. "Can''t you break it open with brute force...?" Lin Yue said with his expression unchanged, this result did not surprise him. He would be surprised if the wall was broken so easily. Afterwards, Lin Yue tried to use his radiance or spiritual sense to penetrate into this gap, intending to detect the situation behind the wall. But when they touched the gap, they immediately lost Lin Yue''s control and disappeared without a trace. This strange scene couldn''t help him guess that there seemed to be something hidden in this gap that could devour energy. "correct¡­¡­!" Suddenly, Lin Yue seemed to remember something, and took out the God King Ling from the sea of ????divine and held it in the palm of his hand. If there is really an inextricable relationship with him here, then maybe the sacrifice of the decree of the **** king will bring some changes to her. After half a sound, the cage-like space was silent. Just when Lin Yue thought his guess was wrong, a ripple suddenly appeared in the air in front of him. hum- A silhouette similar to the Divine King Ling sank down from the wall. Seeing such a scene, countless thoughts flashed in Lin Yue''s mind in an instant. Could it be that the decree of the Divine King is the key to unlocking this place? Lin Yue slowly put the Divine King Ling in his hand against the wall, and suddenly there was a ''click'' sound from the inside of the wall. The entire wall cracked with the gap as the center, and then slashed to both sides. A new scene appeared in front of Lin Yue''s eyes. It was a stone corridor that could not be seen at a glance. On both sides of the promenade, there are stone monuments one after another. The stone tablet was engraved with some handwriting that he had never seen before, but Lin Yue knew that every stone tablet here represented the past of a peerless powerhouse, because he could feel a very terrifying aura from each stone tablet. . "There have been so many strong men in the world...!" Lin Yue muttered in disbelief. Every breath here is more than a hundred times stronger than Emperor Zhun, and their identities are self-evident, and they must be the fallen emperors in the past. But in Lin Yue''s cognition, there are not so many heavenly emperors in the world. After all, only one peerless powerhouse in the realm of the Heavenly Emperor will be born in each era, so Lin Yue knew only a handful of Heavenly Emperors from ancient books that recorded history. "yes¡­¡­" A long voice came from the end of the stone corridor. Hearing this voice, Lin Yue was stunned for a moment and then showed a vigilant look. There was someone in the Emperor Burial Pit! ? And it''s still in this corridor behind the wall. Just when Lin Yue was about to use the Emperor Sword to protect himself, the voice continued. "The blood descendants of the human race, you don''t have to worry, I have no malice..." Despite what the other party said, Lin Yue''s vigilance still did not let go. "Who are you?" "I am Emperor Xuanyuan, you should have heard of it..." "Emperor Xuanyuan...!" Hearing this answer, Lin Yue''s pupils shrank. The person who talked to him turned out to be a **** of heaven. And the other party can actually communicate with him. Could it be that he has not fallen but is still alive in this world? Emperor Xuanyuan seemed to see through Lin Yue''s thoughts, and a long voice came from the corridor again. "Now I am just a remnant of a soul that I once left behind, and my body has already died out in the long years..." "Remnant soul... What happened to the previous two times?" Lin Yue recalled that his Emperor Sword had undergone a transformation here, and couldn''t help asking aloud. Chapter 1943： The one hundred and fortieth era Chapter 1943: The One Hundred and Forty Era "It''s my thanks to you for helping me find the Xuanyuan sword body." Lin Yue heard a trace of melancholy in his voice, and understood what he meant. After Emperor Xuanyuan died, the Xuanyuan Sword was transferred to the divine court at that time by chance. It was passed down as the Heavenly Emperor Sword for dozens of generations, and was finally carried here by him, the God Lord, and returned to the hands of Emperor Xuanyuan. And those two opportunities were rewards given by Emperor Xuanyuan to Lin Yue. "Thank you senior." "No need to thank you, it''s up to you to find it for me, I should thank you." And after some conversations, Lin Yue finally judged that Emperor Xuanyuan had no intention of peeping at him, so he was ready to reveal the whole purpose of his visit this time. This is not because he is timid, but because there are too many spells in this world that can possess souls and reincarnate in flesh. If Emperor Xuanyuan had the idea of ????using someone else''s body to resurrect, Lin Yue who broke into this place was naturally an excellent option, so he had to act cautiously. But now it seems that Emperor Xuanyuan didn''t have that kind of idea before his death, and even the remnant soul that was born today was unexpected to him. "Now Heavenly Court is invading, although the battle situation has reached a stalemate, but Heavenly Court will soon have a Heavenly Venerate teleport here, and no one will be able to resist Heavenly Court''s offensive!" "If the ancient city is lost, they will inevitably go to the world through the funeral road, and the world will fall into the occupation..." "A senior asked me to come here and said that there is a force that can turn the tide of the battle." Lin Yue''s voice fell, but there was no echo at the end of the substantial corridor for a long time. Lin Yue, on the other hand, stood still with a calm expression on his face. Time goes by little by little... Finally, Emperor Xuanyuan''s voice sounded again, but his tone was full of loneliness at the moment, and he seemed a little surprised. "I didn''t expect that the current situation has fallen to this point, was our choice still wrong back then? Maybe only ''Li'' is right..." Hearing these words, Lin Yue''s expression froze. The name ''Li'' was mentioned again, and the person who mentioned him was Emperor Xuanyuan. Could it be true, as Chen Quanzhen and the others said, at that time, ''Li'' had different ideas from everyone else, and his ideas were too radical, and he eventually turned into a great demon. It was Emperor Xuanyuan who tried his best to kill him. Without waiting for Lin Yue to raise his doubts, Emperor Xuanyuan continued to speak. "You said that no one can stop that Heavenly Venerate, where is the Heavenly Emperor of this lifetime in the world?" "... This generation of Heavenly Emperors did not respond to the call of the Wanzu Order and came to the funeral road to guard the ancient city." After a moment of hesitation, Lin Yue answered his question. "what¡­¡­!" After hearing Lin Yue''s answer, Emperor Xuanyuan''s tone was obviously shocked. "What era is it now, and which Heavenly Emperor is in charge of the world...?" Lin Yue was stunned for a moment, and quickly replied, "What era...? I don''t know this, but I know that the current Heavenly Emperor is called Lingyao Emperor Zun. " "Emperor Lingyao...Is there another variable?" Emperor Xuanyuan chanted silently, and then said with a change of tone. "The power you said that can turn the tide of the battle does exist here. You are also a person who has the same strange things as ''Li'' back then. It is very possible that you can carry that power like him, but it is a pity that you came here. too late¡­¡­" "Am I too late?" Lin Yue didn''t understand these words. Why is he late? Could it be that that power has been taken away by someone else? Thinking of this, Lin Yue became a little nervous. If that power has disappeared, how should the upcoming Tianzun solve it? Lin Yue knew very well that with Chen Quanzhen''s strength, it was already at the limit to deal with that military advisor, and he would definitely not be able to deal with the Heavenly Venerate who would appear next. Just as Lin Yue was thinking about a solution quickly in his mind, Xuanyuan Tiandi''s voice came from his ear. "If you had come here a thousand years earlier, maybe you could have tried to accept that power, but now..." Emperor Xuanyuan did not directly explain, but instead threw a question to Lin Yue. "Do you know how long that power existed in the Emperor Burial Pit?" Lin Yue thought for a moment, then tentatively replied, "One hundred thousand years?" "It''s far more than 100,000 years. I don''t know the specific years, because it already existed in the Emperor Burial Pit before I fell. I suspect that the Emperor Burial Pit was formed by this force." "And every stone tablet in this corridor means a **** who existed in the past, and each **** represents at least ten thousand years of years. You can try to go back the time when this power was born." Hearing this, Lin Yue''s eyes finally showed a touch of shock. The Emperor Burial Pit has existed for such a long time, and that power is still before it! Lin Yue walked slowly along the stone corridor, passing stone tablets engraved with ancient mysterious characters. Ten, twenty... When he counted to more than one hundred, he finally came to the end of this promenade. At the same time, he also saw the stele belonging to Emperor Xuanyuan, and a ray of cyan remnant soul was floating on it, emitting a soft light. "Senior Xuanyuan, there are a total of 139 stone tablets here?" Lin Yue''s voice was full of wonder. You know, a Heavenly Emperor means a new era! And these one hundred and thirty-nine stone tablets, doesn''t it mean that before this, the world has passed the baptism of one hundred and thirty-nine reincarnations? And these things, he has never seen relevant records in any ancient books about history. In the cognition of the earthly world, the understanding of the past era can only be traced back a few eras. Xuanyuan era, Xi era, Suihuang era... As for the more distant era, no one knows at all, history seems to be suddenly cut off, and all the news about the ancient era has been annihilated. "So there are already one hundred and thirty-nine stone tablets...?" The cyan remnant soul flickered, and Emperor Xuanyuan''s voice came from it. "Because of some special reasons, I can''t observe the number of stone tablets, so I can only infer from your words that it is now the 140th era of the world. No wonder the Heavenly Court will send the Heavenly Venerate to this place, and Emperor Lingyao You just sit back and watch..." "Senior Xuanyuan, why does this happen?" "Because when this era ends, all the worlds will usher in reckoning, and everything will come to nothing..." "All the worlds? And reckoning..." Lin Yue''s expression changed, he felt that he had caught a very key word, "What does that mean? " In the face of Lin Yue''s question, Emperor Xuanyuan was silent for a moment for no reason. Chapter 1944： The secret of the past Chapter 1944 The secret of the past After a long time, Emperor Xuanyuan spoke slowly. "This question involves too many taboos. The moment you know the answer with your current strength, you will be obliterated by the power of the law of the world. I can only tell you simply that the world is not the only world that exists in the world, and the liquidation is a big terror. , no one can resist it for thousands of years." Lin Yue''s expression was solemn. Although Emperor Xuanyuan said it very vaguely, he still guessed the truth of some things from just a few words. "I know." Lin Yue nodded and did not continue to ask. With the knowledge of Emperor Xuanyuan, since he explained it like this, it proves that once he comes into contact with the taboos of this world, he will really be obliterated by the power of laws. And this is not the information he is most eager to know at the moment. He has another doubt about what Xuanyuan Tiandi said before. Lin Yue said in a serious tone, "Senior Xuanyuan, did you say that I couldn''t accept that power, is it related to the current era?" "Yes and no." Emperor Xuanyuan''s voice was as low as ever. "The reason why I say that if you can come here a thousand years earlier, maybe things will turn around, because that power has gone through too long years, and its origin has been alienated from a thousand years ago, and now it has completely lost its spirituality. , into an extremely violent dark force." Emperor Xuanyuan said meaningfully, "Of course, this trend has already appeared tens of thousands of years ago, otherwise ''Li'' would not have fallen into the abyss after borrowing its power, and eventually turned into a great demon. " "It''s just that the degree of alienation of that power tens of thousands of years ago was not that high. After merging with it, there is at least a 10% chance that it can be successfully accepted, but now it will be merged..." Emperor Xuanyuan''s voice was filled with regret, as if he was feeling pity for the ending of ''Li''. Although the opponent used the power in the Emperor Burial Pit, he was able to fight on a par with him at his peak, which also proved that he definitely possesses amazing fighting talent. "So that''s how it is..." Lin Yue nodded solemnly. After Emperor Xuanyuan''s explanation, he clarified his thoughts, and finally understood why the ''Li'', who was born several times ago, ended up in the present situation. There was only one idea that could not last forever, and it would eventually be dissipated. "But I still decided to give it a try, senior please give me this chance!" Lin Yue changed his words and said firmly. "¡­¡­I knew it." Emperor Xuanyuan let out a wry smile and said with emotion. "You really look a lot like ''Li''. If I hadn''t suppressed him with my own hands, I would have mistaken you for his reincarnation." "Well, I''ve already said all the information I can give you. If you really decide, then I won''t stop it, but you have to be prepared for the death." Lin Yue nodded, but was not frightened by his words. From the initial departure from the 100,000-year-old reincarnation and leaving the Heaven and Desert Universe, to the time when he came to the world, he did not know how many crises he had experienced, but he persevered every time. What''s more, there are strong guards from Heavenly Court outside the Emperor Burial Pit. Breaking out in his current state is a dead end. It is better to fight for the opportunity here! Once successful, it will not only make his strength advance by leaps and bounds, but also reverse the battle between the earth and heaven! "I''ve made up my mind, how can I back away since hope is in front of me!" Lin Yue said without hesitation. "it is good." The blue light of the remnant soul on the stone tablet flickered, and gradually a strand of blue silk floated to the stone wall at the end. laugh-- The blue silk seems to be a key-like existence. The moment it touches the stone wall, it turns into a puff of blue smoke, and it slowly enters it and disappears. The next moment, the stone wall was activated and turned into dust and scattered on the ground. At the same time, what was behind the stone wall was also exposed in front of Lin Yue''s eyes. It was a black sphere that was constantly condensing, and it exuded a strong evil atmosphere that made Lin Yue frown. A sticky black substance is constantly swimming in it, making it look like a living thing. "This is that power...?" Lin Yue was a little hard to imagine that the power that Chen Quanzhen said could turn the situation around seemed so evil, it didn''t look like the right thing at all. "Yes, this is its origin, but after the erosion of alienation, it has long lost its original appearance. The person who told you should have no idea of ??its current situation, so he will let you come here." Emperor Xuanyuan said with certainty. He and ''Li'' belonged to the same era, so he naturally recognized this power, even though it had already changed beyond recognition. Now that the former Heavenly Emperor has fallen, only he still has a trace of his remnant soul, and the task of guarding this power is naturally in his hands. "It''s too late to give up now. When you come into contact with it, you really can''t go back on it. If you choose to give up, I can help you to solve the problem for those people in the heaven outside the Emperor Burial Pit, and I will give you back my sword. love." Lin Yue shook his head and stepped closer to the black sphere. "No need... How can I integrate this power?" "As long as you are in physical contact and stick to your original heart to resist its erosion of your mind, you will be considered a success." Emperor Xuanyuan said slowly, there was another person who asked him the same way, even though that person possessed an extremely rare talent, but in the end he was defeated by this force and became a great demon. This time, the situation was even more dangerous, and the chance of success was very slim. Emperor Xuanyuan had already prepared for failure. As long as Lin Yue failed to defend his psychological defense and lost his sanity, he would immediately use the power of the Heavenly Emperor to suppress him and completely obliterate him in this world. Don''t look at Lin Yue''s current realm is only a half-step Immortal Venerable, but if he can perfectly integrate with that power, he will definitely be able to break through the shackles of the Emperor and possess the strength of the Heavenly Emperor! And what kind of terrifying harm an irrational Heavenly Emperor would cause, Xuanyuan Heavenly Emperor naturally knew very well. "it is good¡­¡­" After hearing Emperor Xuanyuan''s answer, Lin Yue nodded and came to the front of the black sphere. Although he hasn''t touched it yet, the strong evil aura seems to have penetrated into Lin Yue''s mind, making him feel dizzy. "hiss!" Lin Yue bit the tip of his tongue, and the pain brought him back to clarity. But Lin Yue is also clearly aware of the horror of this power, even a quasi-emperor level powerhouse can''t ignore its existence, if he doesn''t pay attention, he will be completely eroded by this power! Lin Yue was mentally prepared, took a deep breath and put his hand on the black sphere. In an instant, a thick black substance rushed towards him frantically! Chapter 1945： Purify! Chapter 1945 Purification! At the same time, evil thoughts poured into his mind like sea water, as if the noisy chants from the abyss were constantly whispering in his ear. Lin Yue only felt that his mind was flooded with a lot of negative emotions. At this moment, his dark pupils also turned blood red, and the violent killing intent poured into his heart, making him want to start a slaughter feast immediately! "Ahhhh...!" Lin Yue gritted his teeth tightly and let out a low growl like a beast. click- In order to resist the evil thoughts in his mind, Lin Yue''s teeth were smashed into pieces. Under this huge pressure, blood oozes out of countless pores on his body, turning him into a **** man! The azure remnant soul of Emperor Xuanyuan on the side of the stone tablet felt all this and sighed silently. Sure enough, this force has alienated to a very serious level, and the horror of evil thoughts far exceeds that of tens of thousands of years ago. At that time, this force only had a hint of alienation, which was enough to make ''Li'' at that time be entangled by the power of the abyss Unable to get rid of it, he eventually became a great demon. But now, the situation Lin Yue is facing is even more difficult than that of "Li" at that time. From the very beginning, he was invaded by pure evil thoughts. "It seems to be a failure. Sure enough, this era still can''t get rid of fate..." Emperor Xuanyuan said regretfully, and then a powerful force burst out from his cyan remnant soul, ready to wipe out Lin Yue, who had been eroded by evil thoughts. In his perception, Lin Yue''s soul has been riddled with holes, completely eroded by that power, and there is no room for recovery... But at this moment, an inexplicable aura slowly rose from Lin Yue''s body, causing the entire corridor to bloom with a dazzling fairy light. buzzing- The God King Ling, who remained in Lin Yue''s Divine Sea, suddenly began to vibrate, spreading out transparent ripples. The dark matter that had already invaded Lin Yue''s mind seemed to have encountered a natural enemy, and even escaped from Lin Yue''s body, but they escaped far less quickly than the ripples, and were quickly caught up by him. At the moment when these dark substances came into contact with the ripples, they suddenly changed from rich black to milky white, and the breath also became peaceful, losing its previous aggressiveness. "This...what the **** is going on here!?" Seeing this scene, Emperor Xuanyuan was shocked. In any case, he didn''t expect this to happen! After all, this is a power that even the Heavenly Emperor cannot control at will. After alienation and decay, the hidden dangers are beyond the imagination of ordinary people. But it was such a terrifying power that it was actually purified by an energy that he couldn''t see through at all! That''s right. This is a purification! Emperor Xuanyuan was very sure of this. Because those milky white substances are what this power looked like at the beginning, and they are exactly the same as when they had not been alienated tens of thousands of years ago. While observing Lin Yue''s situation, Emperor Xuanyuan sighed, "What is it that just emerged from his body...? If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I would never have imagined that there would be an existence that could suppress that power. " On Lin Yue''s side, after the God King ordered to purify the dark matter, his condition began to improve. The Divine Soul, which had been eroded by dark matter before, was also being repaired by the ripples scattered in the Divine Sea, and gradually began to recover. After a while, Lin Yue''s consciousness also began to wake up. "...I succeeded?" Lin Yue looked at his hands in disbelief and couldn''t help but say. The moment he touched that power just now, he realized that it was not good. It contained an evil consciousness that he could not resist, eroding his divine sea at a very terrifying speed. Despite Lin Yue''s perseverance, he was unable to resist the tide of dark matter in the end. He only remembered that at the last moment, he subconsciously escaped into the Divine King Ling suspended in the center of the Divine Sea. Could it be that God King Ling rescued him just now? Lin Yue knew that the terror of that power could never be resisted by him. On the other hand, Emperor Xuanyuan, who was left with only a remnant soul, was unable to help ''Li'' control this power back then, and now he has no power to do so. After all possibilities were ruled out, only the God-King Ling, whom he relied on at the last moment, remained. Lin Yue probed the divine sense into the decree of the God King, and suddenly felt a difference. The feeling of being able to perform time-space reversal and time-space overlap reappeared in his heart, the ability of the God King Ling was restored, and Lin Yue could vaguely feel that these two abilities were also slightly changed from before, just by relying on Spiritual thoughts cannot be clearly felt. "Wait until the next time you use it and look carefully at the difference from the previous one." Lin Yue closed his eyes and said, and continued to investigate, but he did not expect that this distress would bring him such joy. Not only has the status of God King Ling recovered, but his abilities also seem to have improved. Suddenly, Lin Yue opened his eyes as if remembering something, and looked in front of him. A sphere made of milky white matter was suspended not far in front of him. "It turned out that all this power has been changed..." Seeing this, Lin Yue was shocked. He thought that God King Ling just saved his life by removing the dark substances that invaded the sea of ????divine, but he did not expect it to directly affect the power of the outside world. This ability can be described as very terrifying... After all, that is a force that even people like Li cannot fight against! "That''s right..." At this time, Xuanyuan Tiandi''s incredible voice came from the side. "A special breath just appeared in your body, purifying this power from beginning to end, removing its alienation and decay, and returning it to its original state of birth!" Hearing Lin Yue''s expression here, he was startled and asked in a low voice, "Purification?" "Yes, I have just witnessed the whole process, and that is a purification." Emperor Xuanyuan''s tone was full of amazement, and it was obvious that what had just happened had also brought him a very big impact. "That breath should come from the strange object in your body. I thought it was similar to the one in the hands of ''Li'', but now it seems that I was wrong. Your strange object has far-reaching effects. Far beyond my imagination.¡± Lin Yue thought to himself, the strange object in Emperor Xuanyuan''s mouth should be the decree of the God King, but what he didn''t expect was that ''Li'' actually has a similar object, but from the description of Emperor Xuanyuan, his piece was not divine. Wang Ling is so powerful. This time, Lin Yue can finally be sure that the God King Ling is definitely not a hole card left by the old God King for him, because it is absolutely impossible for the old God King to refine such a strange thing with the strength of the old God King. Chapter 1946： The situation is grim Chapter 1946 The situation is grim You must know that even for Lin Yue, destroying a cultivator with the strength of the **** king does not need to blow the dust, let alone a strong person like Xuanyuan Tiandi. That power is even helpless to Emperor Xuanyuan, so how could it be completely suppressed by an object refined by a cultivator of the God King Realm? Lin Yue shook his head and pulled his thoughts back to the current situation. "Senior Xuanyuan, since this power has been purified, can it be used by me now?" Lin Yue''s gaze turned to the milky white sphere in front of him, suppressing the impatience in his heart and asking about the cyan remnant soul. "Of course you can, but you still can''t relax. Its power is too huge for you. You have to control the strength of the absorption so as not to be overwhelmed by it." After listening to Emperor Xuanyuan''s instructions, Lin Yue nodded solemnly. "it is good." Compared to fighting the terrifying evil consciousness before, it is undoubtedly much simpler to just control the strength of absorption. Lin Yue closed his eyes, raised his hand and placed it on the milky white sphere. In an instant, abundant power hit him like a torrent, surging into his body. "hiss¡­¡­" In just a moment, Lin Yue felt that the Yao Qi that had dried up before had regained its peak. At the same time, that force roamed around his body, constantly stimulating the meridians all over the body, causing it to make an overwhelmed sound. Lin Yue was shocked, and suddenly realized that if he let go of this power and let it enter his body, it would definitely cause extremely serious consequences. So he sank his mind and concentrated his energy on the hand that touched the milky white sphere. Under Lin Yue''s control, the speed of that force''s penetration was obviously weakened. And his body is constantly absorbing the milky white substance that drips into the body, the meridians and muscles of the whole body have been sublimated at this moment, and some subtle changes have begun to appear... Not far away, Emperor Xuanyuan noticed this scene and finally felt relieved. "The only thing left to do next is to wait. The blood descendants of the human race, I hope you can become the ultimate variable and change the fate of this era..." With his sigh, the cyan remnant soul on the stone tablet gradually became dim, and finally disappeared into the stone tablet. The secret door that had just activated that power had already consumed the little power that Emperor Xuanyuan had left. Therefore, after seeing that Lin Yue had successfully accepted that power, Emperor Xuanyuan could not maintain his current state and fell back into a deep sleep. middle. If Lin Yue had not suddenly manifested himself when Lin Yue was being eroded by evil thoughts, then Emperor Xuanyuan could only use his remnant soul to re-seal that power. After this, his last thoughts will also dissipate in this world. But he didn''t stop Lin Yue from trying, and he didn''t hesitate at all when preparing to seal that power with the remnant soul, because this was his duty as a Heavenly Emperor and an ancestor of the human race. As Emperor Xuanyuan''s remnant fell into a deep sleep, the corridor became silent again, leaving only the stone tablets representing the existence of hundreds of emperors and Lin Yue who was receiving that power at the end. Meanwhile, the situation outside was not so peaceful. A few days later, outside the ancient city. Dozens of figures were hidden in the void and flew into the distance at high speed. This is exactly the group of quasi emperors in the realm headed by Chen Quanzhen, but from their breath, it can be felt that except Chen Quanzhen, all the quasi emperors in the bone forging period exist. And the top combat power of the sun has only one purpose to gather here, and that is to destroy the working teleportation formation in the heaven! After a few days of brewing, the aura of the heavenly powerhouse in the air became more and more solid, and it could even penetrate the barrier of the great formation outside the ancient city, causing everyone in the world to feel flustered. Chen Quanzhen and others also realized that this situation cannot continue. The stalemate is what Heavenly Court wants to see most now. When that Heavenly Venerate is teleported here, everything in the world will face annihilation! Therefore, Chen Quanzhen summoned the other dozen or so quasi emperors of the bone-forging stage to form a team of top-notch combat power, and went to destroy the coming of the Heavenly Venerate. "Fellow Daoist Chen, how confident are you in this action?" The long-eared Zhundi beside Chen Quanzhen asked him through voice transmission through the void. In order to avoid causing the other people in the team to worry too much, Zhundi with long ears deliberately let Chen Quanzhen hear this sentence alone. Chen Quanzhen pondered for a moment and then replied by voice transmission, "To tell the truth, the probability of success is less than 10%..." Hearing this answer, Long-eared Zhundi''s pupils shrank. With so many of them gathered, the probability of success is still less than 10%, which is enough to prove how dangerous this operation will be! "Could it be that the Heavenly Court has foreseen our action this time?" Long-eared Zhundi couldn''t help but ask his doubts. "I don''t know, but no matter whether they guessed it or not, the military advisor will set up a net around the teleportation array to guard against it. After all..." Chen Quanzhen continued with a long sigh. "For Heavenly Court, as long as we stick to the teleportation array for a period of time, we can usher in victory, but for us, the possibility of winning is constantly declining..." Hearing his words, Chang-eared Zhundi''s eyes also revealed a touch of sadness. The situation is indeed as Chen Quanzhen said. Since the last war with Tianting ended, although Yangjian won the battle by a slight advantage, the atmosphere in the ancient city has been very low for the next few days. Although no one came forward to clearly state the identity of the Heavenly Venerate, in the circumstances at the time, anyone could clearly judge that he was definitely a supreme power beyond their imagination. In this atmosphere, although the best time has not yet come, Chen Quanzhen and the others must make some moves to restore the current situation. Otherwise, it will continue to be depressed like this, and sooner or later there will be problems... At this time, Chen Quanzhen also thought of Lin Yue, who went out of the city to the Emperor Burial Pit a few days ago. Since then, he has not received any news about Lin Yue. He looked at the dignified old man and the old woman. Up to now, Lin Yue''s life and death are unknown, and even the quasi emperor with these two clans is worried. Under the internal and external troubles, Chen Quanzhen also felt more and more powerless, and he could only cooperate with these powerhouses in the world to fight for the last. If you can destroy the moving teleportation formation in the heavenly court in one fell swoop, everything will turn around! Everyone ran in the void for a while, and finally got close to the dazzling beam of light. A trace of terrifying aura emanated from it, causing a heavy look on the faces of more than a dozen quasi emperors. Chapter 1947： ambush Chapter 1947 Ambush What they had felt on the battlefield in the distance before was really not an illusion. This teleportation array must be carrying a supreme power, that is, the Tianzun mentioned by the strategist before... After confirming this, the faces of everyone present were not very good-looking. Originally, they still had a glimmer of hope that the Heavenly Court would not send a powerhouse of that level to come, and the words of the strategist who stayed behind were also intimidating them. After all, the establishment of the teleportation array consumes a lot of money, and the stronger the realm and strength, the more resources it consumes will increase exponentially. If you want to teleport that Heavenly Venerate here, it may even cost more resources than the Heavenly Court army that was teleported before. It is a pity that after feeling the breath of this teleportation formation at close range, they fully realized that this is definitely not something that can be simulated by tricks such as blindfolding. This discovery also shattered their last ray of hope... A quasi-emperor asked with a bitter expression, "So... we only have the last option left, which is to destroy this teleportation array, right?" Not only him, but all the quasi emperors present knew very well that the powerhouses in Heaven, especially the military advisor, would definitely set up ambush and formations around this teleportation formation. Just break in like this, even if the people present are the cultivation bases above the quasi emperor of the bone forging period, maybe some people will fall into it. Chen Quanzhen was silent for a moment, then nodded. "yes." Up to now, he has no better way than trying to destroy the teleportation formation. As for the fact that Lin Yue hadn''t sent back news for a long time, Chen Quanzhen couldn''t pin his hopes there, only when he encountered an accident and couldn''t get the power in the Emperor Burial Pit. Everyone sighed for a while, but soon their expressions became firm. At this moment, they are not only carrying their own lives, the lives of countless races and even the lives of hundreds of millions of creatures in the entire world are placed on them. "Damn heaven, **** your mother! Teach them a lesson!" A rough-looking strong man suddenly shouted loudly. His name is Qianluo Zhundi, and he is the strongest of the Moruo clan. After activating the bloodline power, he can be transformed into a thousand-faced Shura, possessing extremely terrifying physical strength. "That''s right! Let them know that our world is not to be messed with!" Another female quasi emperor also let out a coquettish shout. Chen Quanzhen looked a little moved, and then said seriously. "Get ready, I''ll catch them by surprise, listen to my instructions, and kill the king who is in ambush nearby." "Of course, the most important thing is to destroy this teleportation array, and have the opportunity to attack the teleportation array first!" Hearing this, everyone responded. At this time, everyone was less than five kilometers away from the teleportation array, but they did not reveal their figures, but continued to hide in the void, so that they could hide from most of the detection methods and get closer to the core of the teleportation array. . Under the leadership of Chen Quanzhen, everyone continued to move closer to the teleportation formation. But when this distance was shortened to three kilometers, an accident happened! A needle-like pain appeared in everyone''s perception, as if they were being stared at by something hidden in the dark. "We have been exposed, don''t continue to hide in the void, kill the enemy with me!" Chen Quanzhen shouted violently, and more than a dozen quasi emperors immediately escaped from the void and stood above the sky! One after another has already been dropped by their stored spells in the air, smashing into the rows of camps on the ground. "Enemy attack...!" The noisy voice of the Heavenly Court soldiers came from the camp, facing the bombardment of the quasi-emperor level, except for the stronger Heavenly Generals, it is difficult for the rest of the people to survive. Just as these spells were about to descend on their heads, several heavenly kings rushed out from the dark and held up several transparent immortal power barriers to block the attack. However, Chen Quanzhen and the others didn''t even look at it, and the figure had already rushed hundreds of meters away. Because their original intention was not to kill people, but to use this to hold back the footsteps of those heavenly kings in the heavenly court, even if they could only hold it for a short while, it was enough to bring them closer to the core of the teleportation array. Suddenly, a tall figure appeared on the way everyone was advancing. It was a heavenly king who was more than twenty feet tall in golden armor. Holding a pair of hammers, he looked menacing, and stood on the only road that Chen Quanzhen and others had to go through. "Death!" With a roar from the Heavenly King, the twin hammers were thrown out of his hands and spun toward the crowd. Facing this scene, Chen Quanzhen and the others paused slightly, but did not stop. "The technique of thunder curse, five thunders hit the top!" Chen Quanzhen''s palms and fingers formed seals, and he easily drew out a thunderbolt from the sky! Tianlei directly penetrated the golden armor of the heavenly king, smashing it to the ground, and it fell stiffly to the ground. Chen Quanzhen didn''t care about his life and death, and after knocking off the pair of rushing hammers, he continued to go deeper with more than a dozen quasi emperors. Everyone was not surprised when they saw this scene. After all, Chen Quanzhen was the quasi emperor of the refining stage, and the other party was just a heavenly king whose strength was equivalent to the quasi emperor of the enlightenment stage. He dared to stand in front of them and die. But before they took a few steps forward, dozens of powerful immortal forces suddenly descended from the sky and attacked their figures. "Separate two people to catch these attacks and stop the chasing soldiers behind." Following Chen Quanzhen''s order, the two quasi emperors shot at the same time and stepped forward to face the attacks of immortal power. The rest of the people didn''t even stop in their footsteps, and followed Chen Quanzhen''s figure closely. At this time, the several heavenly kings who had blocked the attack for a group of heavenly court soldiers also dispersed their spells and chased them towards them. And after the two quasi emperors took action to neutralize the immortal power, they also had a face-to-face with them, and the two sides fought each other without saying a word. Having solved the problem of ambush and also dealing with the chasing troops, Chen Quanzhen''s situation seems to be good, but the real situation is far from being as easy as they expected. When they were only one kilometer away from the teleportation array, more than 20 figures appeared in front of them out of thin air. "It''s a formation that shields perception." Feeling the appearance of these people, Chen Quanzhen''s face sank. It''s not that he is not an opponent of these people. As long as the military advisor on the opposite side does not take action personally, none of these people in Tianting is his opponent at present. But this time is not a head-to-head fight. As a surprise attack, time is very precious for their side. These people don''t have to beat him, they just need to delay their footsteps and they are already winning. Chen Quanzhen looked around, looking for the figure of the military advisor, but he didn''t find it. But he knew that the other party must have done a good job. This kind of formation that can hide more than 20 heavenly kings can only be arranged by her. Chapter 1948： complete integration Chapter 1948 Complete fusion Apart from her, Heavenly Court doesn''t have any good magicians anymore. "Quick fight!" Chen Quanzhen gave the order directly and did not mean to avoid them. If there are only a few people on the other side, they can also avoid or separate two quasi emperors to temporarily hold them back. But there are more than 20 heavenly kings on the opposite side, and the few left are simply unable to cope, and they will be defeated soon, causing them to lose some of their combat power in vain. "it is good!" "The dog thief of heaven, accept your life!" Everyone listened to the order and immediately displayed their own means, rushing towards the Heavenly King in the opposite camp. Although the Heavenly Court side has an advantage in numbers, its overall strength is at a disadvantage. Chen Quanzhen and the others are all above the quasi-emperors of the bone-forging period, and these heavenly kings are mixed, and they have all kinds of strength. The formation of the more than 20 Heavenly Kings was washed away just after the hand was handed over, and there was no chance to even use the combined attack formation. In the crowd, the old man and the old woman joined forces and released dozens of splendid spells to suppress the eight heavenly kings, leaving them powerless to fight back! On the other side, Chen Quanzhen defeated five people with one person, and beat the opponent to a losing streak. laugh- The heavenly kings who were fighting against him were all carefully dodging thunder attacks, and if they accidentally touched them, they would be ripped apart, and the golden armor on their bodies could not protect them at all. Although they have the advantage, Chen Quanzhen and others are not happy at all, they just want to be able to end this battle as soon as possible. But although the strength of the two sides is quite different, there are more than 20 heavenly kings on the opposite side. After making up for the disparity with numbers, the battle is difficult to solve in a very short time. Seeing this, Chen Quanzhen knew that he couldn''t continue to delay. Their raid this time caught Tianting by surprise. If the people of Tianting were brought back to their senses, it would be even more difficult to destroy the teleportation formation. "Don''t keep it anymore, do your best to get rid of them!" Chen Quanzhen notified the rest of the people through voice transmission, and he also sacrificed a thunder lamp in his hand. In an instant, the sky was covered with dark clouds, and countless thunders and lightnings crisscrossed the clouds, making a deafening sound! "Thunder!" With Chen Quanzhen''s finger on the top of the thunder lantern, thousands of thunders fell from the sky like a flood! Several heavenly kings with poor physical skills were unable to dodge in time, and were directly struck by the thunder with a huge firelight, and then fell straight to the ground. Seeing this, the other dozen or so emperors also resorted to their own means of pressing the bottom of the box. Emperor Qianluo directly activated the power of the bloodline of the race and transformed into a Shura who was more than 50 feet tall, with thousands of hideous faces covering his body, which was very strange. I saw him raise a ghost hand and grab it towards a heavenly king. The man wanted to retreat and dodge when he saw this, but he didn''t expect Qian Luo Zhundi''s thousand-faced eyes to stare at him in unison, and let out one after another. A strange light fixed him in place. Whoosh! Qianluo Zhundi''s huge ghost hand pinched the heavenly king, and under the suppression of his Shura eyes, the other party was also absent-minded for a moment, and it was too late to make any defense preparations. With the force of the ghost hand, the golden armor on the king''s body was directly crushed, and he himself also spewed blood lines under this force. puff- Qian Luo Zhundi felt that the opponent had lost resistance, and threw him away at will, and he stepped on the ground with one foot before changing the target of the attack. Those Heavenly Kings all showed a look of horror when they saw this, and the power displayed by Emperor Qianluo could completely crush the weaker Heavenly Kings. And although Emperor Qianluo''s body has grown several times larger and looks a bit bloated, his speed has increased instead of decreasing! No one dared to fight with him, so he grabbed an opponent himself. Qianluo Zhundi stepped out of the ground and slammed into the crowd of heavenly kings. The Shura eyes on his body locked another heavenly king and launched a fierce offensive! On the other side, the old man and the old woman have joined forces to defeat two heavenly kings whose strength is equivalent to the quasi emperor of the bone forging period. It made the other Heavenly Kings who fought with them tremble with fear, and dared not move forward at will. But the old man and the two did not stop their offensive. They first released a flag and planted it on the ground, releasing a wave of transparent ripples that spread around, and then the figures disappeared and attacked several heavenly kings. "hateful!" Facing their offensive, a heavenly king shrank his pupils, leaned back and barely avoided a sword light, but the next moment his position was shrouded in countless heavy sword shadows. The rest of the quasi emperors also erupted in full force, causing the Heavenly Court side to suffer heavy losses in an instant. After just a few dozen breaths, no one of the heavenly kings stood in front of the crowd, and the price they paid was only a few quasi emperors who suffered minor injuries and it was not a big problem. "Keep going." After Chen Quanzhen looked carefully, he said to the crowd. Although the situation just now was that Heavenly Court suffered a big loss, there was still a kind of unease in his heart. Because so far, the military advisor of Heavenly Court has not shown up. If she took action in the battle just now, Heavenly Court will never suffer such a big loss. So where is her person? What seemed to be quiet ahead seemed to hide a huge danger. But in the face of the current situation, Chen Quanzhen had no choice but to take everyone to the hinterland of heaven without hesitation. ¡­ At the same time, Lin Yue''s side also reached a critical moment. After the experience of the past few days, his body has completely adapted to the state of absorbing that power, and there is no need to deliberately control the power. And his breath at this time has become very misty, as strong as weak, and it is impossible to judge which realm he really belongs to. The indescribable Dao rhyme lines appeared on Lin Yue''s body, which made people feel a trace of peace in their hearts, as if they had entered a mysterious state. At this moment, the milky white sphere in front of Lin Yue suddenly turned into a white light and flashed into his body. A terrifying aura rose from Lin Yue''s body, causing the entire Emperor Burial Pit to send out a series of shocking echoes! As this vision intensified, Lin Yue''s aura became more inscrutable. When this vision stops, it means that the power has been completely integrated into Lin Yue''s body, and he will wake up in the strongest state ever! ¡­ The Lingyao Emperor Domain is far away in the world. In the towering sky, there is an ancient tower like a fairyland among the clouds and mists. A pure white crane is flying among the clouds, surrounding the ancient pagoda, forming a beautiful picture. At the top of the ancient pagoda is a quaint courtyard, which is planted with all kinds of spiritual plants and precious flowers. Chapter 1949： collapse of the world Chapter 1949 The collapse of the world An ethereal figure was sitting in the center of the courtyard, and his body did not exude any strong aura, but it made one feel involuntarily wanting to surrender. Suddenly, this figure looked up and looked into the distance, revealing a beautiful face, a white neck as pure as jade, lavender eyes flashing, revealing an inexplicable gaze. "Is the day finally here?" A Wen Yu whisper came out of her mouth and echoed in the courtyard. At this moment, the entire courtyard and even the scene around the ancient pagoda stopped as if the pause button was pressed, the crane hovering in the air froze in place, and even the gentle breeze was stopped in mid-air. It was not until more than ten breaths later that everything suddenly returned to its original state. The cranes circled, the breeze blew, and the voice of Wen Yu continued to reverberate in the courtyard. The stunningly beautiful woman witnessed the whole process, but did not show any surprise. Because of such a scene, I don''t know how many times it has been shown in front of her! Since she broke through to the realm of Heavenly Emperor and became the supreme existence in the entire world, she often encounters some incomprehensible things, and over time she began to get used to it. Just like the scene just now, she could clearly perceive that a large area of ??time and space near the ancient pagoda suddenly solidified, and the activities of all the creatures in it were also suspended, and it would resume naturally after a period of time. And all this is not her handwriting, because even she herself can''t move freely when this situation occurs, the only difference is that she can observe this phenomenon. But all other creatures, even those quasi-emperor powerhouses who are second only to her in strength, are unaware of this happening. There is no associated memory. "The frequency of the collapse of the world has been getting faster and faster over the years..." the woman said in a cold voice. She collectively referred to this phenomenon, which is difficult for others to perceive, as the collapse of the world, and the increased frequency of this phenomenon also verifies the top secret handed down in ancient history, that their era will eventually usher in destruction. In ancient historical records, the ancestors who were powerful in the sky paid a huge price, and finally reluctantly accepted the irreversible destruction of the era, and the annihilation of all living beings will usher in a new era. But she doesn''t believe in this evil. Since she is the most powerful person in this world, she has to shoulder her own responsibilities. Even if she has experienced countless failures, everyone in the world cannot understand her, and even treats her as a demon who slaughtered all living beings, she must stick to her plan! Only in this way can we win a glimmer of hope for the world... The woman continued to look in the direction that attracted her attention in the distance. Her gaze penetrated the space of hundreds of millions of miles and landed on the blood pact of all races suspended in the air. There is another dimension leading to another dimension, which is the funeral road. And that path made her feel a trace of fear, it was coming in that space, and everything was going according to her plan! At this time, a crisp voice came from outside the courtyard. "See Emperor Lingyao." The woman withdrew her gaze and said lightly, "Come in." "Yes!" As the courtyard door opened and closed, a figure in a maid''s uniform walked in. "Lord Lingyao Emperor, the actions of the Senyu Great Domain have been deployed. Our people have closed the domain gates everywhere, making sure that no one will be released. Now we wait for your order, and we can start the blood sacrifice! " The maid said in a brisk tone, but what she said was terrifying enough. Emperor Lingyao was silent for a moment, and finally nodded slowly. "As ordered!" Upon seeing this, the maid said immediately, and then respectfully withdrew from the courtyard. Although Emperor Lingyao didn''t say it, her meaning had already been conveyed. Soon the maid will bring her will to inform the strong people in the Lingyao Emperor Domain to start the blood sacrifice in the Senyu Domain. After a long time, Emperor Lingyao closed his eyes and whispered in a hoarse voice. "It''s all a necessary sacrifice..." ... At the same time, Chen Quanzhen and others, who were far away in another space, were facing their most difficult moment. A sky-high light array shrouded the figures of more than a dozen of them, and the ground under their feet bulged out one after another, erupting a large amount of magma like a lava volcano. And this is not ordinary magma, they are so hot that they can even break through the body protection of these quasi-emperor powerhouses, leaving terrifying scars on their bodies. What is even more terrifying is that the fire element in the magma will penetrate into their bodies through this, continuously burning their bodies, causing great pain, even if they use various means, they cannot be extinguished. Now two quasi emperors in the bone-forging stage have been recruited. As a last resort, they can only cut off their injured parts. Although it will cause a little weakness, they can still barely retain some strength. Otherwise, when the fire element in the magma spreads to the whole body, there is only a dead end waiting for them! "Damn, these lava volcanoes erupt without any regularity at all!" Emperor Qianluo slanted to avoid a lava, but his hair almost burned, and he shouted angrily. His figure has already been transformed into a normal form. If he still maintains the power to activate the bloodline in this situation, I am afraid that he would have already perished in the magma. "Fellow Daoist Chen, think of a way to break this formation, and sooner or later our splendor will be exhausted!" On the side, Emperor Hegui said with an ugly expression, his right arm had disappeared from his shoulder. He was one of those two people who were infiltrated by the magma. In order to prevent the fire element from transferring from the injured place to the whole body, he could only chop off his right arm. Hearing the voices of everyone, Chen Quanzhen squinted and looked around. "..." But no matter how he searched, he couldn''t find an opportunity to break this formation. Obviously, this was a trap specially set for them! The reason why it has developed to the current situation has to start from before a stick of incense. At that time, after defeating the more than 20 heavenly kings, they merged with the two quasi emperors who had been broken, and ordered everyone to set off in the direction of the teleportation formation. But just when they were less than a hundred feet away from the teleportation array, a huge phantom of the military advisor suddenly appeared in the air. She used a chain formation technique to quietly set up hundreds of formations near Chen Quanzhen and others, which was why she had never appeared before. After Chen Quanzhen and the others accidentally triggered the first formation, the nightmare began... Chapter 1950： Avatar Chapter 1950 Tianzun''s clone One after another, the formations surrounded them, and the strategist did not show his true body from beginning to end, and only left the phantom in the air. The huge phantoms continue to deliver immortal power, maintaining the formations she laid down. Let Chen Quanzhen have no chance to interfere with her at all, thus breaking the surrounding formations. Faced with this situation, the quasi emperors were miserable. Suddenly, Chen Quanzhen''s eyes locked on a flat ground. The rest of the formation had erupted with magma, but the place was very calm. swoosh¡ª Feeling the tricky thing in it, Chen Quanzhen''s figure flashed there instantly. Then he waved his hand casually, and a lightning bolt shot from his fingertips, hitting the ground straight. boom boom- The edge of the sky-high light array began to vibrate violently, and the lava volcano that had been erupting before suddenly began to intermittently, as if there was a problem with the operation of the entire array. Seeing this, Chen Quanzhen showed a touch of joy, and there were indeed hidden eyes in this flat ground. Once you find the eye, everything becomes easier. He pinched his palms and fingers, and summoned dozens of thunders as wide as a vicious python from within his body, pulling them into the ground. boom! With a loud bang, the entire sky-high light array collapsed instantly! Seeing this scene, the rest of the quasi emperors also secretly breathed a sigh of relief. The power of the formation just now was too powerful, even with their strength, it was unbearable. Fortunately, Chen Quanzhen found the formation to break it, otherwise it would definitely cause serious losses. "Fellow Daoists, let''s rush together and tear down that teleportation formation!" Emperor Qianluo shouted angrily. Looking at his appearance, I can''t wait to immediately appear next to the teleportation array and punch him. Just when the other dozen people were about to follow him, they were stopped by Chen Quanzhen''s voice. "Be careful! There are other formations nearby." Chen Quanzhen looked around with sharp eyes and said with a frown. The previous chain formation technique has led to the operation of hundreds of formations. Although it has now disappeared, it must still surround them. Once they accidentally enter it, the formation will immediately appear and trap them. And they are still hundreds of feet away from the teleportation array, and it is possible that there are dozens of array traps in between. Chen Quanzhen hovered in midair with his hands behind his back, and quickly thought about how to deal with it. After the others heard Chen Quanzhen''s words, they also stood there obediently and did not dare to move at will. Suddenly Chen Quanzhen''s eyes lit up, he took out a palm fan from his storage ring, and then took out from his arms the Heavenly Emperor artifact that Lin Yue had given him before. The two were placed together and quickly merged into one. Although the appearance of the fan has not changed, Chen Quanzhen can feel a completely different powerful atmosphere from it. This is a magical weapon of the Immortal Venerable level. Although it can give the holder the power of ''True Vision'', it is impossible to see through the formations hidden by the military advisors due to its quality, so Chen Quanzhen did not have it in the previous fight. sacrifice it. However, he suddenly remembered that the Heavenly Emperor artifact returned by Lin Yue could just make up for the low quality, so he immediately took action and fused the two artifacts together. the level of the object. Chen Quanzhen waved the fan, and crystal clear powder fell from the fan blades, suspended in mid-air. Through these crystal powders, Chen Quanzhen could clearly see the various types of energy bodies in front of him. Even if the strategist has an excellent understanding of the formation, it takes energy to arrange and maintain the formation, and this energy is the immortal power cultivated by the Heavenly Court. In Chen Quanzhen''s eyes, the immortal power in the air is as obvious as the sparks in the night sky, and what he needs to do is to avoid these places where the immortal power exists, in order to prevent the chain formation deployed by the military advisor from being activated. "Everyone is behind me, don''t step out of the route I''ve walked!" Chen Quanzhen turned around and told the other dozen quasi emperors behind him. "it is good!" Everyone heard it and agreed without hesitation. Obviously, Chen Quanzhen has the ability to solve the current predicament. In this way, the group continued to head towards the teleportation array along the route that Chen Quanzhen had just planned in his mind. ¡­ At the same time, inside the teleportation array, powerful auras are constantly gathering. The military advisor sat cross-legged in the center of the teleportation formation. Against the backdrop of the huge teleportation formation, her figure was extremely petite. "I actually saw through my chain formation! It''s not easy..." The formation she stayed in the outside world for investigation immediately observed the whereabouts of Chen Quanzhen and others, and the other party had cleverly bypassed the net of heaven and earth laid by her, and was approaching here at a dissatisfied speed. Even if Chen Quanzhen and the others did not advance at full speed due to fear of accidentally triggering the formation, the military advisor estimated in his heart that it would take less than a stick of incense to arrive here at their current speed. And the short time of a stick of incense is not enough for her to successfully lead Tianzun to the last step here. At present, Heavenly Court is located in the funeral road, and she is the only one who has the ability to receive and lead the Heavenly Venerate, because it needs to be based on a huge array of knowledge. This is also why she has not been able to show up. The ceremony to receive Tianzun has started a few days ago, and she cannot escape at this juncture, and the chain formation outside and the phantom that provides immortal power in the air are also set by her in advance. down. "Ling, what''s wrong with you?" A solemn female voice suddenly appeared in her mind. The strategist heard a positive look behind him, and quickly informed the other party of the current situation. It was none other than someone else who was talking to her, it was the Heavenly Venerate who was at the other end of the teleportation array, and she was also her own sister. "It turns out that the person in the world has already informed me about these people, but I didn''t expect to underestimate their ability..." "In this case, I don''t need to send my body this time. You can judge the rest of Ling according to the situation." Ling nodded and immediately understood what the other party meant. "it is good!" If the body of Tianzun is summoned, the whole process of the teleportation ceremony is extremely complicated, and it takes several days and a lot of resources, but if you just transfer a clone of Tianzun here, not only will the resources required be much less, but the time consumption will be much less. will also be greatly reduced! Before that, she had started this teleportation ceremony for a few days, and had perfected most of the content, which also meant that if she only needed to transmit a clone of Tianzun here, she only needed to make some simple adjustments. The last step will be completed soon! Chapter 1951： in times of despair Chapter 1951 On the occasion of despair Thinking of this, Ling immediately changed the mark she was holding in her hand, and used her immortal power to twist the core of the teleportation array, transforming it into a weakened version of the ceremony. Outside the huge teleportation array, Chen Quanzhen and the others have already arrived at their final destination. Suddenly, Chen Quanzhen''s complexion changed, and he seemed to feel an extraordinary change from the teleportation array! Although it was only for a moment, his powerful perception still grasped this precisely. Chen Quan really secretly thought that it was not good, and quickly said to everyone. "The situation has changed! Destroy the teleportation array with all my strength and stop it!" "clear!" A dozen or so quasi emperors in the bone-forging stage responded one after another, and after following Chen Quanzhen who was speeding up, they finally arrived at the edge of the teleportation formation. buzzing- Immortal light flickered in the teleportation array, making people dazzled for a while, and the strong shock released even made the surrounding ground tremble. Chen Quanzhen and the others stood in front of the teleportation formation, and they all sacrificed their strongest magic weapons, preparing to break the defense of the teleportation formation with one move, and smashed the core of the formation. "The power of blood, the eye of Shura!" "The sky and the earth are black and yellow, and the dragons and tigers are gathered in one pavilion!" ... One after another powerful spells or means are displayed by everyone, and at the same time they are forced to the same position in the teleportation array. Only in this way can everyone''s strength be concentrated at one point to break the defense outside the teleportation array as quickly as possible. For a time, the world was spinning, and a rhyme of the Great Dao appeared above the funeral road! More than a dozen peerless powerhouses who have reached the level of the quasi-emperor in the bone-forging stage shot at the same time, and the burst of power is far beyond what ordinary people can imagine. Even if Ling, who has the strength of the quasi-emperor in the god-refining stage, appeared here, without any preparations in advance It cannot be blocked even if it is not. Near the teleportation array, there were several heavenly kings who had just arrived here. Seeing such a scene, they glanced at each other, and they stayed where they were and did not dare to step forward to stop them. They are very clear in their hearts that standing up at this time will not only not change the situation of the battle, but will also lead to death. A few breaths passed in a blink of an eye, and the attacks of more than a dozen bone-forging stage quasi emperors and Chen Quanzhen, the god-refining quasi-emperor, just fell on the barrier of the teleportation formation. Boom boom boom! After the strong rumbling, cracks appeared on the barrier of the teleportation array, and they continued to extend and crack around! The dozen or so quasi emperors were immediately relieved when they saw this. Fortunately, this teleportation formation was not as solid as they thought. Chen Quanzhen stretched out his hands, and the thunder as thick as a dragon penetrated into the teleportation array along the crack. laugh-- The immortal power in the teleportation array spontaneously resisted the power of thunder, and the two intersected to produce a violent collision. However, it can be clearly seen that the power of thunder is stronger, and it is constantly compressing the activity of the immortal power in the transmission array. "There is a play!" When Emperor Hegui saw this scene, he relaxed with relief. Next, as long as Chen Quanzhen controls his power of thunder and goes to the core of the teleportation array to destroy the array eye, the teleportation array will dissipate immediately. Heavenly Court consumes a lot of resources but does useless work, and it will not be possible to arrange the same again for a while. Teleportation Array, and their mission this time was a complete success! Qianluo Zhundi and the other Zhundi emperors also looked overjoyed. But the old man and the old woman on the side did not show any expressions of joy. Except for Chen Quanzhen, the two of them were the strongest, so they also felt the kind of change that just appeared in the teleportation array. Just like Chen Quanzhen who looked grim at the moment, the old man and the others were also prepared for the bad situation. Suddenly, Chen Quanzhen, who closed his eyes, took two steps back, spewing out a **** arrow, and his breath wilted a lot in an instant! "Friend Chen, what happened!?" "What''s happening here?" "I have a good divine pill here, take it to Fellow Daoist Chen to serve it!" Faced with this situation, everyone panicked instantly. Chen Quanzhen''s strength is obvious to all, and he is also the strongest among the crowd, but he was injured because of this teleportation array, and the injury is not light! What exactly happened in the teleportation array? The old man and the old woman stared at the cracks at the barrier of the teleportation array, daring not to relax in the slightest. And Chen Quanzhen calmed down a little with the help of everyone, his face was still a little pale, and he looked there. Just now, the power of thunder he controlled was about to break through to the core position, but he didn''t expect to be intercepted by a sudden force. Just when he touched it, his power of thunder was instantly melted away! And it also caused a backlash to his body in the outside world. Chen Quanzhen had a terrible guess in his heart, but he couldn''t believe it. At this moment, the teleportation formation suddenly stopped running, and the immortal power soaring to the sky began to dissipate. Everyone was stunned when they saw this scene, and then their eyes widened. "Hahaha, fellow Daoist Chen, our action was successful! Thanks to you for destroying the teleportation array, otherwise it would be a mess!" Emperor Qianluo opened his mouth and said with a big smile. But he suddenly noticed that Chen Quanzhen not only did not show a happy expression, but his face became even paler. "Friend Chen, what is your reaction?" "..." Chen Quanzhen''s hands trembled a little. On the one hand, it was because he had just received a backlash, and more importantly, he knew in his heart that he had never found the teleportation array, let alone destroyed it. Now there is only one possibility for the disappearance of the teleportation array, and that is that the people who want to come here through teleportation have already completed their arrival! blah blah blah... The crisp footsteps came from the teleportation array, and a terrifying aura gradually emerged on everyone''s body. "What''s the matter with this indescribable aura?" Zhundi Hegui had a cold sweat on his forehead, and looked at the direction of the footsteps with a panicked expression. The aura that just appeared gave him a powerful oppression that he had never experienced before. Hasn''t the teleportation array been destroyed...? Not only him, but the other quasi emperors present also showed doubts. Chen Quanzhen clenched the palm fan in his hand and swayed a cloud of blue smoke into the sky, his eyes looking forward through the blue smoke. A hot energy body appeared in his eyes, occupying his entire field of vision. Chen Quanzhen had two tears of blood in his eyes, and a look of despair appeared on his pale face. He could finally be sure that the Heavenly Venerate had quietly descended on the funeral road. Because even a military advisor with the strength of a quasi-emperor in the Divine Refinement Stage, his observation through the palm fan is just an energy that threatens him, but the power of this energy body in front of him even makes him unable to resist. The only one who can bring him such terrifying oppression is the Heavenly Venerate in Heaven. Chen Quanzhen had no time to think about why Tianzun appeared at this time. He frantically stimulated the Yaoqi in his body and contacted the secret hand that had been deployed in the ancient city before. Chapter 1952： The army is under the city Chapter 1952 The army is under the city Since he dared to go deep into the hinterland of heaven with a team of more than a dozen people, Chen Quanzhen had of course prepared the means of evacuation in advance, but he did not expect to face such a terrifying enemy. Chen Quanzhen concentrated all his energy to communicate with the imprints left in the ancient city. It was also at this moment that the owner of the footsteps walked out of the teleportation array. For a moment, everyone subconsciously held their breath, and even this space was frozen for a moment. Appearing in front of them was a tall woman wearing a half-covered glazed armor, holding a pure silver spear in her hand, and an icy chill emanated from the metallic luster. "...is the supreme power of heaven." Seeing this one in front of him, a quasi emperor said bitterly. This time, Chen Quanzhen didn''t need to explain, just a little sense of the woman''s breath, and everyone knew her identity. The old man and the old woman looked at each other coldly, and they were ready to fight. Even if the other party is Tianzun, they will not be captured. "Congratulations to Tianzun''s arrival!" Ling''s figure flashed out of the teleportation array, standing respectfully beside Tianzun and said. Immediately afterwards, the same slogan rang out in the camp of the Heavenly Court Army, and the shout resounded throughout the world! The woman''s face was indifferent, and her eyes looking at the heavenly emperors were like ants on the ground, ruthless and cold-blooded. "die!" As soon as the words fell, the woman raised a pure silver spear and pointed at Chen Quanzhen and the others. The expressions of everyone changed, and a great oppression hit them in an instant, suppressing them, making them unable to move an inch. Accompanied by a hymn of immortal Buddha, a huge gun shadow that is enough to penetrate the sky and the earth appeared in the air, exuding Ling Ran killing intent! Facing this scene, several quasi emperors looked at Chen Quanzhen anxiously, waiting for his shot. But in order to contact the imprints left in the ancient city as soon as possible, Chen Quanzhen couldn''t separate his energy and make a move here at the same time. If they forcibly disconnected the contact regardless of others, they were destined to die here if they lost the means of escape. The next moment, the shadow of the gun disappeared in place and poked at everyone! All the quasi emperors only felt that under this pressure, even the blood in their bodies coagulated, and their bodies were even more immobile. At this moment, two figures flashed out from the crowd, it was the old man and the old woman. In front of them, they transformed into two gray and white chess pieces phantoms, and penetrated the radiance of the whole body into them. When he raised his hand, the size of the two chess pieces expanded thousands of times, exuding a terrifying aura! The reason why the two of them have always been called the quasi emperors of the human race is because they were the children of the emperor of the human race and belonged to the human race camp. And the two of them are not human races. The body is actually two chess pieces. After being enlightened by the power of the emperor, they have spiritual wisdom and even powerful cultivation. The two chess pieces they summoned now are their natal magic weapons, which are closely related to their cultivation, and can explode with strength far beyond the human body, but once they are broken, the consequences are very serious and even affect their lives. laugh-- The two gray-white chess pieces resisted the incoming gun shadow in the air, and there was an unparalleled impact between the collisions! Except for Chen Quanzhen, Chang-eared Zhundi and other night watchmen, the other Zhundi looked at this scene in shock. Only then did they realize that although they were both quasi emperors in the bone-forging period, the old man and the old woman were much stronger than them! This scene also caught Ling''s attention, and she let out a sigh in surprise. "strangeness¡­¡­" Although the shot is only a clone of Tianzun, it still has a trace of strength of the main body. But even if there is only a trace of the strength of the main body, it is not something that people below that level can resist. What''s more, Ling can see that the realm of these two people is not as good as that of Chen Quanzhen, and they are only at the level of the quasi-emperor in the bone-forging stage... The avatar of Tianzun on the side was still expressionless after seeing this scene. As a avatar, she was not given the attribute of emotion at the beginning of her birth, but simply handled various affairs for the main body as a war machine. So when she judged that Gun Shadow''s current power could not help the old man and the others, she immediately urged the immortal power in her body to bless Gun Shadow, raising its power to a new level. And the natal magic weapon sacrificed by the old man was already at its limit. In the face of this terrifying gun shadow after being blessed, cracks appeared directly, and an overwhelmed roar was emitted! "puff!" The old man and the old man spewed blood from their mouths at the same time, and their breath fell under the quasi emperor of the bone forging stage in an instant. Fortunately, Chen Quanzhen opened his eyes at this time, and pinched his fingers to draw down thousands of thunders from the sky, offsetting the residual power of the gun shadow! After completing the contact with the mark in the ancient city, he finally freed up his hand. But Chen Quanzhen did not continue to use other means after attracting the thunder. Instead, he waved his hands and pulled the injured old man and a group of quasi emperors to his side, and then chanted an ancient spell and took everyone away from here. . Although he didn''t know that what he and the others were facing was just a clone of Tianzun, he could clearly judge that even the quasi emperor with bone-forging strength would pose a threat to the other party. In order to compete with it a little, but the two of them have also been hurt now. So his best choice is to evacuate everyone from here and return to the ancient city to make plans. But Chen Quan really knew in his heart that most of them had no chance... In the absence of the Heavenly Emperor, even with the help of the magic circle left by the ancient powers in the ancient city, it cannot cause harm to the Heavenly Venerate. Under the separation of a large realm, the gap in strength will become very disparate! "Whoosh..." When the figures of everyone reappeared in the ancient city, they all leaned on their bodies and gasped. Although the attack of Tianzun''s clone did not directly affect them, the coercion alone had a huge impact on them. The situation of the two old men on the side was even worse. Although they finally recovered the magic weapon of their destiny, the cracks on the two chess pieces did not disappear. It would take tens of thousands of years of recuperation to make up for this injury. . "Call everyone and prepare to fight!" Chen Quanzhen said with a solemn expression. Since Tianzun has come to the funeral road through the teleportation array, the next move of Tianting must be to attack the ancient city. Thinking of this, Chen Quanzhen released his divine sense and adjusted the great formation that enveloped the ancient city to a wartime state. At this moment, a vortex appeared directly above the ancient city, spreading out bursts of immortal energy. "what¡­¡­!" Seeing this scene, the quasi emperors froze in place. They did not expect Heavenly Court to catch up so quickly, and appeared directly above the ancient city. Chapter 1953： Silence and Resurrection Chapter 1953 Silence and Recovery Chen Quanzhen''s face sank, and he stood up and flew into the air. Seeing this, the other quasi emperors also followed, and only a few people who were too seriously injured stayed. In the ancient city, many mortal powerhouses saw this vision, and some were not quite sure what happened. But when they noticed the immortal energy emanating from the vortex and the solemn expressions of Chen Quanzhen and others, they suddenly realized something. "It''s the guys from Tianting who are here!" "Don''t worry, with the great formation of the ancient city, they can''t help us." "Don''t be too happy, you look at the state of senior Chen and their strong men, they are obviously very nervous..." A group of people in the ancient city talked about it, and there are some practitioners who have reached the strength of the Emperor and the Immortal, flying into the air, ready to find out. At this moment, the avatar of Tianzun and dozens of heavenly kings including Ling appeared from the vortex. In an instant, there was an aura that suppressed the momentum of Chen Quanzhen and the others. "...Everyone, prepare to fight!" When Chen Quanzhen''s voice resounded through the ancient city, everyone looked at the figure in the sky as if waking up from a dream. "Is this woman...?" "Her strength seems to be a bit outrageous!" "Could it be that she is the so-called Heavenly Venerate!?" Fortunately, the formation surrounding the ancient city has been adjusted to the highest strength. The oppression of Tianzun''s avatar did not act on the people in the ancient city at the first time. Otherwise, except for Chen Quanzhen, almost no one can resist the terrifying pressure. Chen Quanzhen and the others stared at Tianzun''s avatar intently, with a strong sense of fear on their faces. Even though the ancient city formation stood in front of her, they could not feel the slightest sense of security. Ling turned her head and said to Tianzun''s clone, "Lord Tianzun, this is the place." As soon as the voice fell, the Tianzun clone immediately launched the offensive without the slightest hesitation. Because as early as before the teleportation, Tianzun had already handed over the action rights of this clone to Linglai''s control. An obscure immortal technique came out from the mouth of Tianzun''s clone, and then everyone saw an extremely terrifying vision condensed in her hands! It was a mass of Hongmeng Qi, and terrifying figures, big and small, flashed and flashed in this fist-sized Hongmeng Qi, as if it contained a big world, which verified that this universe has developed from the beginning of its birth to its heyday, and with the development of the universe. As time passed bit by bit, the aura emanating from this group of primordial aura became more and more terrifying. "One immortal, one world, judgment comes!" Finally, accompanied by the indifferent voice of Tianzun''s clone, the aura of Hongmeng floated out of her hands and fell towards the ancient city. At this moment, Chen Quanzhen''s complexion changed drastically, and he felt the power that could destroy the sky and the earth from this little Hongmeng Qi. "Everyone instills Yaoqi into the magic circle!" Chen Quanzhen shouted anxiously to everyone in the ancient city. "Understood." "it is good!" When everyone heard it, they responded, and at the same time, they showed the luminous energy and lost to the barrier of the magic circle. Fortunately, the speed of the arrival of the primordial aura was very slow. When it fell to half the height, the ancient city''s magic circle suddenly emitted a deep breath, and the intensity was doubled compared to before. However, Chen Quanzhen''s face was still bloodless. With the strength of the quasi emperor in his refining period, he could see more than others. Even a magic circle of this level could hardly stop the aura of primordial aura. But this has already gathered the power of tens of thousands of strong men from all races in the world... Even Chen Quanzhen himself has poured all his strength into the formation. If they can''t resist the attack of Tianzun, they will lose their resistance after the formation is broken. In the eyes of everyone''s nervousness, the aura of Hongmeng fell on the ancient city formation, emitting a dazzling white light. ... In the Emperor Burial Pit, Lin Yue''s aura gradually stabilized. The visions that were generated in the ancient city also decayed to the point of disappearing, and the entire space became quiet. Suddenly, Lin Yue opened his eyes. His two pupils exude a soft white and a dead black, showing a state of different pupils. "This is¡­¡­" Lin Yue raised his head and found that the world in front of him seemed to be a little different from before. "Senior Xuanyuan...?" He turned around and wanted to ask Emperor Xuanyuan, but found that the cyan remnant soul had disappeared. Lin Yue realized that the other party had consumed too much for him to obtain that power. Fortunately, he felt a breath of breath from the stele of Emperor Xuanyuan, which indicated that Emperor Xuanyuan''s remnant soul had just fallen into a deep sleep and had not completely dissipated. "Thank you senior!" Lin Yue bowed respectfully, and then began to think about the changes in himself. When absorbing that power these few days, his sanity has been in a clear state, so he is very clear that the milky white ball eventually merged into his body. What surprised him was that although his realm naturally broke through to the Immortal Venerable level in the process, he did not feel that power in his body at all. According to Emperor Xuanyuan''s statement and the terrifying strength of ''Li'', when he melts that power, he will gain supreme cultivation. Lin Yue frowned, and casually stretched out his right hand to use a spell to judge his current strength. laugh-- But subconsciously, a milky white energy condensed in the palm of his hand. This was not any kind of spell he mastered. "Ok?" Lin Yue was startled for a moment, and quickly looked down at the milky white energy, from which he could feel a vigorous vitality. Immediately afterwards, he slowly raised his left hand, and a mass of similar energy emerged from the palm of his hand. It''s just that the color of this group of energy is thick black, and it exudes a deadly aura, which is completely different from the situation in the right hand! Lin Yue was silent for a moment, took out a bronze mirror, and saw that the color of his pupils now corresponded to the two groups of energies one by one. So this should be the power he got from that power, but... Just as Lin Yue was thinking about it, he suddenly noticed that the bronze mirror he was holding on his left hand actually showed signs of aging. Pieces of copper rust quickly grew out of the mirror, as if time had been adjusted forward. Lin Yue, who is proficient in the laws of time and space, knows that it is not that the flow of time has changed, but that the bronze mirror itself has been corrupted by a force. Suddenly Lin Yue''s eyes lit up, he replaced the aging bronze mirror with his right hand. A miracle happened! Under the influence of the milky-white energy in his hand, the rust on the bronze mirror actually began to disappear, and soon returned to its original state. "I see!" There was a hint of joy in Lin Yue''s expression. It was nothing else that made the bronze mirror change, it was the two powers of different colors that emerged from his hands, and the black and the white represented the attributes of death and recovery! Chapter 1954： The fall of the ancient city Chapter 1954 The Fall of the Ancient City These two completely different characteristics appeared in his body at the same time, and Lin Yue didn''t feel unfamiliar to manipulate it, as if it was a natural talent he had. Without thinking about it, Lin Yue also knew that this must be the change that the force produced after it was integrated into his body. In the beginning, that power was filled with an evil aura due to alienation, showing a thick pitch blackness, and after touching Lin Yue''s body, it crazily eroded his divine sea. Later, under the suppression of the God King Ling, that power was purified to a milky white color and merged with Lin Yue. And this black and white just takes care of the two special attributes that Lin Yue has now mastered: death and recovery. After figuring out the source of the power, a light flashed in Lin Yue''s eyes. "If these two forces can be used well, they will be of great use." He looked down at the two **** of energy in his eyes and said thoughtfully. However, after solving this problem, Lin Yue still has a little doubt, that is, has that power really been integrated into his body? He has just carefully felt his own cultivation, he is at the peak of the early stage of Immortal Venerable, and he is only one step away from the middle stage of Immortal Venerable. For other cultivators, it is impossible to even think about breaking through from the half-step Immortal Venerable to the early Immortal Venerable stage within a few days, and once the breakthrough has reached a very deep level. But Lin Yue''s situation is different. He has not only accumulated in the realm of Half-step Immortal Venerable for a long time, but also absorbed that powerful force. Even if he can''t directly break through to the realm of Heavenly Emperor, he should have the strength of Heavenly Emperor like ''Li''. Bar. "Ok? This is¡­" Suddenly, Lin Yue''s spiritual sense detected a trace of abnormality. This abnormality comes from the God King Ling suspended in his Divine Sea. After purifying the alienation of that power, God King Ling has recovered his previous abilities, but now Lin Yue feels another breath from it. The presence. When he probed into the God King Ling with his spiritual sense, he was surprised to find a sphere of light that exuded a strong imperial power! This ball of light seems to contain endless power, making Lin Yue''s spiritual sense unable to approach... "What exactly is this? Could it be that that power was not completely absorbed by me, but was cached in the decree of the God King! " The more Lin thought about it, the more he felt that this possibility was very high, otherwise it would be impossible to explain where the strong Diwei in this sphere of light came from. "But how will it be used?" Just when Lin Yue was guessing the function of this light ball, the light ball suddenly turned into a spiritual energy, pressing towards his spiritual sense. The speed at which the spiritual energy was approaching, even Lin Yue didn''t have time to control the spiritual sense to dodge. When he came back to his senses, the aura had already merged with his divine sense. In an instant, a huge amount of information appeared in Lin Yue''s mind, and he almost burst his Divine Sea. Fortunately, he ran Divine Sense in time to quickly disperse the information, but there was still a burst of pain in the Divine Sea. "It turned out to be like this..." After a while, Lin Yue opened his eyes and muttered to himself, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes. ¡­ Meanwhile, the center of the ancient city has been reduced to ruins. Although the strength of tens of thousands of strong people in the ancient city was used to protect the city, it was still unable to resist the primordial aura of Tianzun''s avatar. With the arrival of the Qi of Hongmeng, the great formation turned into powder in a few breaths. A group of Heavenly Emperors stood in the ruins covered in bruises. They were in the sky above the center of the ancient city. After the formation was broken, they were hit the hardest! And some of the lower-strength practitioners in the ancient city have even passed out in the aftermath just now. The rest of the people also looked ashamed, with varying degrees of injuries on their bodies. Wu Hai got out from under a collapsed roof and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. He looked around and shouted angrily. "Damn, **** heaven!" The surrounding is already in a mess, because the great formation of the ancient city was shattered, and the system that maintained the operation of the entire ancient city collapsed. ! On the side, Gu Siyuan, Emperor Xianlin Zhundi and others also came out of the ruins. Although their bodies were slightly injured, they were only slightly affected by the aftermath, so they were not serious. "The great formation is broken..." Gu Siyuan stared blankly at the sky, and saw the scene outside at a glance. The ancient city''s formation had already dissipated under the attack just now. Xianlin Zhundi''s face was solemn, and after thinking for a while, he put forward his opinion. "Let''s go meet with Senior Chen and the others first, I''m worried..." But before her words were finished, everyone felt a few powerful breaths attacking them. "Enemy attack!" Among them, Gu Siyuan had the strongest perception. He quickly judged the identity of the person and hurriedly yelled at the others. The next moment, several figures in golden armor fell in front of them. "It''s the kings of heaven..." Seeing the scene in front of them, Gu Siyuan and the others felt a sense of solemnity. The other party clearly knew their strength and came prepared! At this time, there were several voices of fighting in the distance, and compared to other quasi emperors, they were all found by these guys. "Fight them!" Wu Hai was holding back a surge of anger, and when he saw this battle, he couldn''t hold back the anger in his heart, and rushed up with his double axe. The few heavenly kings on the opposite side did not hesitate to see this, and they also sacrificed their weapons one after another, forming a siege situation and attacking Wuhai. "We''re going too!" In desperation, Gu Siyuan had to rush up with a few people to save Wu Hai. The two sides suddenly fought together, and a powerful momentum broke out. In fact, Gu Siyuan didn''t want to fight against these heavenly kings. The ancient city was destroyed, and the situation of the rest of them was unknown. Now their situation is very passive. The most important thing is to figure out the current state to make the next judgment. It''s a pity that Wu Hai has already fallen into the opponent''s killing formation. If they don''t take action, Wu Hai won''t be able to last long under the encirclement and suppression of several heavenly kings. At this time, a cultivator with a realm of Half-step Immortal Venerable climbed out of the ruins next to him. When he saw the fight between these powerhouses in front of him, he immediately wanted to escape. But a heavenly king noticed his figure and instantly disappeared in place, appearing in front of him and blocking his way. Before the cultivator in the realm could react, he was slapped at the head by the waved crescent knife! When several Heavenly Emperors saw this scene, they were instantly furious and released a strong killing intent! "If you have the ability to fight against me, don''t bully the weak!" Wu Hai stared, stepped on the ground and rushed towards the Heavenly King fiercely. The two fought together, but their strengths were comparable, and neither of them could gain the upper hand for a while. Chapter 1955： Fiasco! Live? Chapter 1955 Fiasco! Live? The battle situation became more and more anxious, Xianlin Zhundi and others were entangled by their opponents, and even Gu Siyuan appeared in front of Gu Siyuan, a heavenly king with the strength of Zhundi in the bone-forging stage to stop him. Seeing that he couldn''t leave without solving the battle, Gu Siyuan did not hesitate to use his ultimate move! A thick black smoke floated out from his cuff and attacked the location of the Heavenly King. Whoosh whoosh¡ª If you look closely, you will find that this black smoke is actually composed of countless pure black Gu worms. Seeing the dense array of Gu worms in front of him, the Heavenly King suddenly felt chills down his spine! Even though he was wearing the special golden armor made by Heavenly Court, he still did not dare to take the risk. Thinking of this, the Heavenly King didn''t dare to care so much, he directly drew a fairy energy out of thin air and solidified the space in front of him! "Immortal, the technique of imprisonment!" At the same time, the black smoke floating towards him was also fixed in the air. Although he blocked Gu Siyuan''s ultimate move, the violently heaving chest under the Heavenly King''s armor also proved that it was not easy for him to use this move. And he only temporarily controlled this space and couldn''t restrain it for a long time. Therefore, when Gu Siyuan saw that the tide of Gu worms was fixed in mid-air, he was not annoyed, but a hint of joy appeared in his heart. Gu Siyuan stepped and disappeared in place, and the next moment he appeared behind the Heavenly King, and the fist that contained the power of the quasi-emperor in the bone-forging stage slammed into his heart. Boom boom boom! The Heavenly King, who had just used the Immortal Technique, didn''t have time to dodge, and was blasted directly into a ruin a hundred zhang away. Gu Siyuan didn''t immediately pursue him, but after thinking for a while, he had other plans. "Deal with others first, then deal with him." Although he has been suppressing the Heavenly King since the beginning of the fight, the opponent also has the strength of the quasi emperor of the bone-forging period after all, and it is not so easy to defeat, let alone kill him. The most urgent task at the moment is to deal with the heavenly kings who are fighting with several other quasi emperors. If there is a chance, they will take everyone to escape from here, find Chen Quanzhen and the others, and understand the battle situation in ancient and modern times. The ancient city''s great formation has been broken, and he has no idea whether the current situation is going to retreat or fight? Just as Gu Siyuan was preparing to act, a figure in the distance rose up into the sky, standing under the sky! "That person... is Senior Chen!" "Could it be that someone is chasing Senior Chen?" Everyone looked up and recognized the identity of the figure. But at the next moment, a giant palm formed from immortal power stretched out from the void and patted Chen Quanzhen''s figure! In the face of the sudden attack, Chen Quanzhen not to be outdone, drew dozens of thunders from the sky and collided with the immortal power giant palm. Boom! A huge explosion sounded, and the thunder and the giant palm frantically melted each other''s power, and finally dissipated in the air. Just when the celestial powerhouses watching in the ancient city were relieved, the figures of Tianzun''s clone and Ling stepped out of the void, standing in the air opposite Chen Quanzhen. The next moment, Tianzun''s clone raised his palm indifferently. Several giant palms condensed by immortal power exactly as before protruded from the void and attacked Chen Quanzhen''s position! Chen Quanzhen was already injured, and he blocked a part of the impact when the ancient city was broken. Facing the fierce offensive of these giant immortal palms, he was unable to elicit Thunder again to resist. In just a moment, his body was smashed to the ground by a huge palm. boom-- Seeing this scene, the ancient city was completely silent. Under the disparity in strength, the strongest in the ancient city have been defeated by the heaven. Is there still suspense in the final outcome of this war? "Cough cough..." Chen Quanzhen stood up in the ruins, coughed up two blood foams, and the breath on his body was extremely disordered. Looking at the desolate scene in the ancient city, a flash of despair flashed in Chen Quanzhen''s eyes. "I thought that when the old man was still there, he would not see such a scene..." He knows his current state best, and he has reached the point where he has run out of fuel, and he cannot continue to stop the offensive of Heavenly Court. With Tianzun here, I am afraid that none of the strong people in the ancient city can escape. As for the safety of Yangjian, he can only hope that Emperor Lingyao''s choice is correct. Although the two sides have different ideas, in the final analysis, it must be for the continuation of Yangjian. Chen Quanzhen straightened up, waiting for death to come. And this tragic scene also infected the strong people of all ethnic groups in the ancient city. They roared unwillingly and rushed to the enemy in front of them, or rushed to the cold figure hanging high in the air. "Kill kill kill!" But Tianzun''s avatar just raised his hand and pressed down, causing those who rushed towards her to fall to the ground, as if they were pressed down by tens of millions of pounds of boulders and unable to move. boom! Among them are even a few quasi-emperor powerhouses, but they, like the rest, cannot escape the suppression of the immortal power of the Heavenly Venerate clone. Tianzun''s clone continued to condense immortal power in his hands with an indifferent expression, which contained a powerful power, as if he planned to destroy everyone in the ancient city in one fell swoop! Seeing this, the heavenly kings escaped from the battle and evacuated from the ancient city. Ling next to Tianzun''s clone suddenly said, "Lord Tianzun, wait a moment." Then she came to the ear of Tianzun''s clone and whispered something. I saw Tianzun''s clone nodded and took the initiative to eliminate the immortal power condensed in his hand. Then, she spoke to Chen Quanzhen in a very indifferent tone. "Your strength is good. If you are willing to return to Heaven, I can let you live." These words are the thoughts that Ling just put forward. Because this avatar of Tianzun is only used to solve the battle, and there is not much wisdom, Tianzun has already handed over the decision to deal with all things in the world to Ling, the military division. On the surface, Ling was asking Tianzun for instructions, but it was actually just an order from her. Including her honorific title to the avatar of Tianzun, it is also to cover up the fact that the person who came here is not the main body of Tianzun. Although she doesn''t think that there are other people in the world other than the Lingyao Emperor who made an agreement with them, there are other people who can threaten the strength of Tianzun''s avatar. But she was careful to sail the ten thousand year ship, so she decided to be more cautious. After all, Yangjian, as the testing ground with the highest serial number, is far older and more mysterious than Heavenly Court! As soon as these words came out, the whole city was in an uproar. This hostile Heavenly Venerate actually turned against Chen Quanzhen and spoke highly of him, and even gave him a chance to live! "Humph!" After Chen Quanzhen heard this, he said with a cold snort. "I advise you to save your worries. Although I am not your opponent, I will never betray the world for the sake of living!" Hearing these words, Tianzun turned his head to look at Ling, as if asking for her opinion. Chapter 1956： Traitor of the Earth Chapter 1956 The traitor in the world A look of respect flashed in Ling''s eyes. Although the two sides have different positions, Chen Quanzhen chose to make her admire her from the bottom of her heart. The longer some powerful practitioners live, the more they cherish their lives, and they can even abandon everything in order to survive. Although Chen Quanzhen is the quasi emperor of the refining stage, he has not changed into that. However, Ling''s expression did not change. She took a few steps forward and said condescendingly to the people in the entire ancient city. "What Lord Tianzun just said applies to all of you. If anyone wants to live, it''s too late to stand up now!" This time, she expanded the scope to everyone in the entire ancient city. "You sinister woman, you want to insult us in this way, dreaming!" "I will not surrender to you even if I die!" "You Heavenly Court invaded the Sunworld and killed so many of us. It''s ridiculous that you dare to propose such an idea!" There were mocking expressions on the faces of the many powerhouses in the world, and the voices of abuse and ridicule were endless. But there were still some people who were happy after hearing Ling''s words, but immediately fell into deep embarrassment. "If you want to survive, stand up now, and I can keep you safe." Ling, who was overlooking the entire ancient city, naturally noticed this scene and said calmly. Finally, the first person stepped forward and walked out of the ancient city. Then the second, the third... Seeing these dozens of figures leaving the city, the faces of the people who stayed in the ancient city were unbelievable. "Brother Gu Yuan, why are you going? Are you going to be the dog of those people in Heaven! " An Immortal Venerable looked at his old friend for many years, his expression full of puzzlement and anger. The old friend who was questioned by him looked embarrassed, shook his head and said with a sense of loss. "Only living is the truth. When I die, there is nothing left. This is my choice..." "you¡­¡­!" Hearing these words, the Immortal Venerable instantly burst into anger, and his figure flickered towards his old friend. "Since this is the case, you are a traitor to the whole world, don''t blame me for not keeping the past feelings!" His old friend looked flustered when he saw this, his strength was far inferior to the other party, and he would be severely injured within a few moves. But at this moment, an immortal force descended, shaking the figure of the immortal from the sky, and then suppressing it on the ground! "Thank you...!" Seeing this scene, the old friend hurriedly saluted Ling Zuo who shot in the air, and then ran out of the city. Such a scene has appeared dozens of times in the ancient city. Almost everyone who betrayed Yangjian was stopped, but they finally escaped and left the ancient city with the help of Ling. "Just these people?" Ling glanced at the dozens of celestial traitors gathered together and frowned. This number is far less than she imagined. Although they have experienced the previous war and the casualties when the ancient city was destroyed, the number of powerhouses and geniuses in the world has declined to less than 10,000 people. The percentage of people who can choose to surrender to Heaven is still very low. "never mind." Ling shook her head and did not continue to struggle. Anyway, these people who surrendered from the world are just cannon fodder after they left the funeral road and went to the world. After they are familiar with the general situation of the world, they are useless and can be abandoned at any time. "Lord Tianzun, you can continue." "Um." Following Ling''s reminder, Tianzun''s clone nodded, and a terrifying aura emerged from her hand again. Immortal power continued to condense in the air, gradually covering the entire sky above the ancient city. "Is this the end?" The people in the sun looked at this scene in despair, without any strength to resist. The luminous energy in their bodies had either been used up, or they were suppressed by the immortal energy and could not be used. Even Chen Quanzhen could only stand frozen in place. After he refused to return to the heaven, he was locked by the terrifying thoughts of Tianzun''s avatar and could not move, let alone resist. "Destroy it." With the indifferent voice of Tianzun''s clone, the immortal power covering the entire sky descended like a flood! Under this power, everything will be turned into nothingness... But at this moment, there was a sudden noise in the air! Click! It seemed to be the sound of something shattering, and at the same time, the immortal power that descended from the sky suddenly dissipated like silence. "what''s going on?" Feeling this sudden change, a surprised look appeared on everyone''s face. Even the Heavenly Venerate clone hanging high in the air and the powerhouses of Heavenly Court didn''t know what happened. At this moment, a figure appeared in everyone''s field of vision. "Ready to pay the price?" The man glanced at the tragic state of the ancient city, and the indifferent voice entered the ears of everyone. After some people saw the figure clearly, they suddenly looked surprised. "That person... is the Divine Lord of the Human Race?" "how is this possible? Let me see...it''s actually him! ? " "What can he change when he comes? Could it be that he can still be the opponent of that Heavenly Venerate! But then again, although he came back to die, at least he wasn''t a coward. " Just as everyone in the ancient city was talking about it, in a ruin, Wu Linger, Yuan Cheng and others who were covered in injuries also heard Lin Yue''s familiar voice. "It''s Fellow Daoist Lin! The ancient city is saved!" Wu Linger shouted excitedly that her trust in Lin Yue had reached a very deep level. Even if Lin Yue dared to appear here, she believed that Lin Yue must have found a way to deal with that Heavenly Venerate! And the descendants of the immortal race, Lonely Fu, they also quickly looked at the figure in the air, their eyes were full of deep shock. They clearly remembered that when Lin Yue left the city a few days ago, he was only in the realm of a half-step immortal, and he was not as high as a descendant of the Yu Clan. But now they can''t see through Lin Yue''s cultivation level, and an ethereal aura pervades Lin Yue''s side, shielding their perception from the outside. "There might be a chance for things to turn around..." A trace of anticipation flashed in the eyes of the descendants of the Yu Clan. Seeing Lin Yue''s appearance, Tianzun''s avatar was expressionless, while Ling, who was beside him, said in surprise. "Oh? You are... that funny little guy at the time, but I said I would kill you when we met again. " Hearing Ling''s words, Lin Yue could finally be sure that the encounter was not his hallucinations. Ling''s spiritual sense really controlled his body at that time, and was looking for something in his body. "Just right." Lin Yue smiled coldly, with no emotion in his eyes. "Counting this experience, let''s count our new and old enemies together!" As soon as the words fell, his figure suddenly disappeared in the same place, and the speed was so fast that even Ling couldn''t catch his action. "This¡­¡­!" The powerhouses in the heavenly court suddenly looked around in panic, trying to discover Lin Yue''s trajectory. Chapter 1957： One punch! Chapter 1957 One punch blows away! But let alone them, even Ling''s expression revealed a touch of surprise. You must know that when she accidentally met Lin Yue before, she deliberately used her spiritual sense to examine Lin Yue''s body. Although she didn''t find the thing that made her curious, it was still very clear that Lin Yue''s realm at that time was not even as good as that of the weakest Heavenly King. Even if Ling can feel some hidden power from Lin Yue''s body, it is only the power of a blow from an ordinary king, and there is no comparison with her. But now, as soon as Lin Yue appeared, he didn''t know what means to use to defuse an attack of Tianzun''s avatar, and he showed an amazing speed that she couldn''t even observe! "Could it be..." Ling suddenly remembered something. Not long ago, the ancient ruins called Burial Emperor Pit, which Tianzun ordered to be closed, returned the news of being intruded... Could it be that he obtained the power that even Heavenly Venerate was extremely afraid of from that ancient ruin? But because the body of Tianzun is not here, Ling can''t confirm this now. At this moment, she felt the wave of the space being crushed coming from her side! "coming!" Ling''s expression changed, but she soon realized that her speed couldn''t match the opponent''s attack frequency! Bang bang bang! In an instant, Lin Yue threw hundreds of heavy punches, only a few punches were blocked by Ling, and the rest hit the golden armor on her body. "Fortunately, I have placed several layers of body protection formations on the armor..." Just when Ling felt fortunate for her prudent arrangement, she suddenly found that several arrays on the armor lit up and then disappeared suddenly, as if the immortal power contained in it had disappeared in an instant! "why!?" The next moment, Ling''s figure was blasted into the ruins on the ground, and she didn''t know her life or death! As for Lin Yue, he appeared at the place where he disappeared before. Apart from his slightly undulating chest, he could not see any injuries, and even the ethereal aura that pervaded his body was the same as before, without the slightest disorder. "When did Brother Lin become so strong...?" Yuan Cheng stared blankly at the sky, his expression full of doubts and incomprehension. It was only a few days apart, and Lin Yue was already strong enough to blow the military advisor, who was equivalent to the quasi-emperor of the refining stage, with one punch! ? Not only him, but all the world powerhouses in the ancient city were silent for a while after seeing this scene. After a long time, someone said silently. "The lord of the human race actually has such strength. If the problem of the invasion of the heavenly court can be solved this time, the human race is estimated to repeat the glory of the past..." Chen Quanzhen''s eyes were fixed on Lin Yue''s figure, and after thinking for a while, his brows in surprise slowly stretched. "Very good! It seems that he has obtained the power that ''Li'' borrowed at the beginning, and he has not lost himself in that power." Although Chen Quanzhen didn''t know that that power had already been alienated in the long history, he knew the reason why ''Li'' fell into the abyss and became a great demon. It was because he came into contact with that power that he lost control. So when he told Lin Yue about the hidden power in the Emperor Burial Pit, he also reminded him of the possibility of failure. On Lin Yue''s side, after dealing with Ling, his expression did not change. After coming into contact with the light ball that exudes the power of the emperor in the God King Ling, his true strength has been infinitely close to that of a heavenly emperor. For Ling, whose strength is not beyond the level of the heavenly king, it will inevitably form a crushing trend! Lin Yue''s eyes swept to the side of the Tianzun clone, his expression condensed. He could feel an aura far beyond that of the Heavenly King, and the terrifying attack he cracked with the power of annihilation just now came from this person. "strangeness¡­¡­" After Lin Yue felt it for a moment, he frowned and muttered to himself. "Although the volume of this breath exceeds that of the Heavenly King, it doesn''t seem to have reached the level of invincibility." Although he didn''t know that he was only facing the avatar of Tianzun, he still noticed something wrong. At this moment, the figure of Tianzun''s clone moved and appeared in front of Lin Yue in the blink of an eye. A powerful immortal energy rushed towards his chest. At the same time, the void beside him shattered, and arms filled with divine aura were stretched out, with the lines of the Tao of Immortals and Buddhas printed on them. For a moment, Lin Yue''s body seemed to be fixed in the air, unable to move. But time did not stop, several immortal Buddha arms grabbed towards him, and he felt the deadly sense of being locked by that fierce immortal energy in his chest. "Humph!" Faced with this situation, Lin Yue snorted coldly. The palms of both hands showed two completely different forces, and the breath of annihilation and recovery appeared in the world at the same time. laugh-- The black power of annihilation swept across Lin Yue''s side, instantly covering the attacking arms, enveloped them, and made a frightening sound of corrosion. And the energy of recovery was melted into his chest by him and started to run in the body. The next moment, the fierce immortal energy hits! Lin Yue stood there calmly, not even hiding. boom! The imagined injury did not appear, the immortal energy condensed on Lin Yue''s chest, but it couldn''t move forward any further! On the indifferent face of Tianzun''s clone, a moving look finally appeared. She looked at Lin Yue incomprehensibly, wondering what he used to resist her attack. You must know that although she is only a clone of Tianzun, she inherits Tianzun''s fighting talent, coupled with the strength that is enough to defeat Tianzun''s realm, how can she be blocked so easily by the opponent. From her perception, it can be judged that Lin Yue definitely did not break through to the realm of the emperor! Soon, a sight that made her even more incredible appeared! Lin Yue stretched out his hand and transformed into a white energy, reaching out to the immortal energy that had gathered in his chest, pinching it with a palm, causing it to dissipate directly into the air. At this time, the power of annihilation that covered the sky also returned to Lin Yue''s palm. The arms of those immortal Buddhas appeared again, but they had become rotten, as if they would shatter immediately if they were touched! "Only to this extent?" After this round of confrontation, Lin Yue finally figured out the details of the opponent. Although the other party has the breath of the Heavenly Venerate level, it must not be the body. It is highly likely that it is a puppet formed by combining the Heavenly Venerate''s own immortal power with some kind of secret method. This makes things a lot easier! Lin Yue stimulated the Yao Qi in his body without hesitation, and instantly raised his state to the extreme. This is the trump card given to him by the light ball hidden in the decree of the king of the gods. Although Lin Yue''s original realm was low after merging that power, he could not immediately possess the strength equivalent to the level of the emperor. But the power that was not fully integrated by him did not dissipate, but turned into a pure energy body and escaped into the decree of the God King. Chapter 1958： Lin Yue vs. Tianzuns clone Chapter 1958 Lin Yue vs. Tianzun''s clone Next, as long as Lin Yue continues to consolidate his own cultivation, he can break through to the realm of the middle, late stage, and even the quasi-emperor without any bottlenecks. You can even use this power to get in touch with the realm of Heavenly Emperor that ''Li'' has never stepped into. Whoosh! The next moment, Lin Yue''s figure appeared behind Tianzun''s avatar, and two energies exuding completely different breaths were pushed towards the back of Tianzun''s avatar by his fist strength. laugh-- There are two different scenes on the armor of Tianzun''s clone. The color of the armor on one side gradually turned gray, and pieces of powder fell off, while the other side showed signs of distortion and expansion, as if the armor came alive! At this time, Tianzun''s clone also felt a strong heart palpitation from the bottom of his heart. She hadn''t felt this way for a long time. Since the beginning of her birth, she, who contained a trace of the blood of the Heavenly Venerate, has progressed by leaps and bounds, and it took less than a hundred years to upgrade her realm from Heavenly Soldier to Heavenly King. Now he has the strength that is only at the level of Tianzun. If he activates the power of Tianzun''s blood, he can break through this bottleneck in a short time, but he actually feels invincible when facing a small immortal in the world! "I am the will of Heavenly Venerate, never try to beat me!" A hysterical roar came out, and the Tianzun clone activated the Tianzun blood in the body. Although Tianzun only integrated a drop of blood essence when he made her, it is still enough to stimulate the potential power of this clone, so that it has the strength to fight against Tianzun level powerhouses! Lin Yue only felt a powerful aura coming towards him. He was too close to resist, and his body was instantly knocked hundreds of feet away! "puff¡­¡­" After Lin Yue stabilized his body in the air, he spurted a blood line. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and looked at Tianzun''s clone with cold eyes. "Sure enough, the background is not small, and it is possible to increase the strength so much in an instant!" ... Among the ruins of the ancient city, Ling crawled out of a deep pit. She patted the dust on her body, ignoring the suspicious gazes of the cultivators around her, and looked straight at the two figures fighting in the air. "This little guy... actually has this kind of strength, and can force a clone of Lord Tianzun to this extent!" As a general under the seat of Tianzun, and also a sister to Tianzun, Ling naturally understands the strength of this avatar very well. Although this clone will not activate the power of blood in the body on weekdays, it is a puppet refined by Tianzun himself. Can crush her. Otherwise, it will not destroy the sky and destroy the earth as soon as it makes a move, and turn the entire ancient city into ruins. But it is such a clone, it is not the opponent of that little guy? You must know that just half a month ago, his strength was not as good as that of an ordinary king in heaven. However, Ling was not worried. Although the fight just now seemed to be the slaughter of the Heavenly Venerate clone, after the Heavenly Venerate clone activated the power of the blood in the body, the strength could soar to the level of Heavenly Venerate in a short time, which also meant that everything was will become a foregone conclusion. After thinking for a moment, Ling began to construct a formation in her hands. "However, if this unexpected situation occurs, it should be reported to Lord Tianzun." Suddenly, the voice from the air caught her attention again. After Lin Yue was knocked flying by the breath of Tianzun''s bloodline, Tianzun''s clone did not miss the opportunity, but took advantage of the victory to pursue and flashed directly to Lin Yue''s position. A long spear lingering with the power of Tianzun condensed in the void, and was held by Tianzun''s clone in his hand. Seeing this, Lin Yue did not retreat in a panic, but summoned the Emperor Sword. Immediately, the two momentums competed against each other, entangled together, and a terrifying impact broke out. "die!" Tianzun''s avatar had an icy killing intent, and the momentum of the whole person changed while clenching the spear. Clang clang! Lin Yue waving the Emperor Sword, intertwined with the figure of Tianzun''s clone. Every collision of weapons between the two sides made the hearts of everyone watching the battle tremble. Soon, Lin Yue could feel a burst of numbness coming from his arm. Every stab of that long spear contained a terrifying force. The whole body becomes stiff and loses control of the body. hum- A strip of blood-colored lines spread out on Lin Yue''s arm, infiltrating around the hilt of the Emperor Sword, inspiring the potential power of this Heavenly Emperor''s artifact. The next moment, Lin Yue displayed the Immortal Lotus Sword Art, and transformed into tens of thousands of sword beams to attack Tianzun''s avatar. In an instant, the body of Tianzun''s avatar was shrouded in sword light that was difficult to see with the naked eye, making this place a peerless sword formation! In the face of this situation, a purple rhyme appeared in the eyes of Tianzun''s clone. bang bang bang! The power of Tianzun level was vented from the spear, and immediately defeated the sword formation laid down by Lin Yue! Afterwards, she stared at Lin Yue with blatant killing intent, and her figure flashed past Lin Yue''s sight. Lin Yue subconsciously raised the Emperor Sword in his hand to block it in front of his chest, and happened to block the incoming spear tip. An unimaginable brute force sent him flying hundreds of feet and smashed into a wasteland outside the ancient city. After stepping on the ground several times in a row, Lin Yue was able to stabilize his body. "¡­Is it still not enough?" He looked at the Emperor Sword, which already had tiny cracks in his hand, and there was a hint of fear in his expression. After Tianzun''s clone activated the bloodline power contained in her body, the strength directly soared to several times before, causing Lin Yue, who could have suppressed her, to lose consecutively. Looking at the avatar of Tianzun who continued to rush towards him, the killing intent in Lin Yue''s eyes skyrocketed. He knows that it has become a situation where you die or I live. The other party is just a clone, and there is no fear of death at all, so the battle will not stop until either of the two dies. Two colors, one red and one white, appeared in Lin Yue''s eyes, showing a terrifying aura. chi chi chi- Yu Huo and Burying Bing appeared on both sides of Tianzun''s avatar at the same time, restraining her from continuing to charge forward, and at the same time attached to the surface of her armor, the effects of burning and freezing appeared at the same time! There was a grim look on the face of Tianzun''s clone, and the pinch of fingers drew out a fairy light from the void and merged into the armor. A powerful breath instantly spread out from the armor, erasing all the fire and burial ice attached to it, and the place that had been rotten by the power of annihilation before became a new look. Immediately afterwards, the fingers of Tianzun''s clone slowly slid across the surface of the spear, attaching a layer of strong immortal power to it, suddenly accumulating power and throwing it at Lin Yue! Chapter 1959： Weaknesses of the Celestial Avatar Chapter 1959 Weaknesses of Tianzun''s Avatar Lin Yue''s pupils shrank, and he felt a deadly breath from the shadow of the spear that flew like a meteor! Absolutely not hard-wired! He made a judgment in the blink of an eye, and immediately improved his movement skills to the extreme. puff! A crowd of exclamations came from the ancient city. The shadow of the gun struck and pierced through Lin Yue''s chest. It was imaginable that the scene of blood splattering did not appear. The figure turned into an afterimage and dissipated in the air. Lin Yue''s body had just moved to another place. But what surprised him was that the gun shadow did not disappear after piercing his remnant soul, but continued to strike at his location at a rapid rate, as if seeing through the concealment technique he performed. "It''s a little troublesome..." Lin Yue sighed softly and appeared from the void. The dark power of annihilation condensed in his palm, and just looking at it from a distance made people shudder, as if being entangled by the breath of death. The next moment, Lin Yue''s figure disappeared again, leaving an afterimage in the same place. But this time is different from before, the power of annihilation he condensed also stayed there with the afterimage. At the moment Lin Yue disappeared, a chilling gun shadow followed! Just when it was about to pierce the afterimage that Lin Yue had left there, it was suddenly entangled by the power of annihilation that emerged from the side. chi chi chi- A violent sound of corrosion sounded from the shadow of the gun, and the surface of the spear began to age and decay at a speed visible to the naked eye under the action of the power of annihilation. Seeing this scene, Tianzun''s avatar''s always indifferent face finally showed a touch of shock. This is an extremely high-level magic weapon of Heavenly Venerate quality cast by her body with a broken ancient fairy tool as the source. How could it be eroded by that strange power so easily? Although the armor she was wearing had also been attacked by the power of annihilation, which made her feel a palpitation, but at that time, she had not yet activated the drop of Heavenly Venerate blood in her body. Now that she has inspired the power of her bloodline, and her strength has soared several times, why can''t she resist that dark substance? Lin Yue was not surprised when he saw this, because he didn''t use all his power when he attacked Tianzun''s clone with the power of annihilation and recovery before, just to make a simple test to determine whether it would work on her. At this time, the shadow of the spear had disappeared, the immortal energy in the spear was also eroded by the power of annihilation, and the spear body fell weakly to the ground. "If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t have believed that the Human Race God Lord actually wiped out the attack of Tianzun. How terrifying his current strength has been!?" "That''s an existence that even Senior Chen can do heavy damage with one blow. It''s unbelievable that he can do nothing to Fellow Daoist Lin!" "No matter what, if the Divine Lord of the Human Race can keep this state, he will definitely not be defeated, and there will be salvation in the world!" Ling''s expression became a little embarrassed when she heard the discussions coming one after another nearby. "I still underestimate him..." She did not expect that after activating the power of blood, the avatar of Tianzun would not have the upper hand in the battle with Lin Yue. And the move of Tianzun''s avatar just now, in order to sacrifice the power of the source of the extreme realm, absolutely cost her a lot of immortal power. This has very serious consequences for the avatar of Tianzun who is in the burial road and cannot naturally restore the immortal power. If the battle situation continues and cannot be over, the avatar of Tianzun will inevitably lose the ability to fight against Lin Yue because of exhausting the immortal energy stored in the body! Although Ling''s thoughts stretched far, but in terms of time, it was only a short moment. When a loud bang came into Ling''s ears, she noticed that Lin Yue had already pushed towards Tianzun''s avatar and fought with her. Obviously, he had also discovered the fatal weakness of this avatar, forcing him to keep shooting. boom boom- The power caused by the fight between the two was earth-shattering, making the faces of all the onlookers pale. Fortunately, Lin Yue deliberately kept the place where he fought with the avatar of Tianzun away from the ancient city, so he did not let the aftermath of the release hurt others, but the unintentional breath of the two still made some cultivators with lower strength feel deep in their hearts. fear. Don''t look at it as just the aftermath of the battle, but if it really spreads to their location, it will instantly make them disappear into dust and disappear from this world forever. Between the figures, Lin Yue''s eyes suddenly lit up. "It''s almost over!" Although each of his attacks did not cause too fatal injuries to Tianzun''s avatar, he could find that the movements of Tianzun''s avatar became more and more sluggish. From the beginning, he could seize the opportunity to counterattack and now he can only maintain reluctant resistance. Suddenly, Lin Yue stepped on the breastplate of Tianzun''s avatar with all his strength, instantly defeated the immortal power covering the surface of the armor, and retreated several hundred meters with this power. In the distance, a heavenly king saw this scene and said with some doubts. "What''s this for...that guy wants to run?" The tense expressions of the several heavenly kings next to him relaxed a little. Just as they were about to sneer at Lin Yue, their expressions suddenly froze on their faces. At the same time, a terrifying aura gradually emerged from the sky. This sudden change made the eyes of everyone present tremble. Only a few people''s faces showed a clear color, they had felt this kind of breath. "This breath, if I remember correctly, is God''s ultimate move...!" An Immortal Venerable powerhouse who had seen Lin Yue use the Heavenly Emperor''s finger with his own eyes shouted excitedly. This is from the same source as the breath he felt when he used the Heavenly Emperor Finger in Lin Yue before. The only difference is that the breath released this time is much stronger than before! The avatar of Tianzun noticed the vision that appeared on the sky not far away, and the terrifying aura that followed, and immediately called back the extreme long spear weapon that fell into the ancient city before, leaving only a few immortals. Force poured into it frantically, trying to disperse the power of silence that had invaded the inside of the magic weapon. With her Heavenly Venerable level of perception, the moment Lin Yue began to brew the Heavenly Emperor''s finger, she had already realized the horror of this move! chi chi chi- The immortal power of Tianzun realm and the power of annihilation come into contact, and an unimaginable shock erupts! But no matter how the avatar of Tianzun controls the power of immortality to clear the existence of the power of annihilation, it is difficult to completely erase it. The power of annihilation is like a poisonous insect that invades the bone marrow, and the vitality is extremely tenacious, entangled with the immortal power. In desperation, Tianzun''s clone had to give up the idea, and gathered a glazed pagoda with immortal power to drill into it. Although this glazed pagoda did not reach the rank of the extreme state magic weapon, it had excellent defense. From a defensive point of view, it was not much better than that desperate magic weapon. Chapter 1960： Gods Finger Chapter 1960 Heavenly Emperor''s Finger Just as Tianzun''s clone escaped into the Glazed Tile Pagoda, the Heavenly Emperor''s finger that Lin Yue cast was also ready! Due to the huge consumption, the light energy in Lin Yue''s body has almost dried up, and his face is a little pale, but the cold killing intent in his eyes has not diminished at all! In the gap between the fight with the avatar of Tianzun, he has noticed that Chen Quanzhen, the old man, and Yuan Cheng, who are familiar with him, are all seriously injured. With the strength of the two elders, it must be the avatar of the Heavenly Venerate who can make them seriously injured. Therefore, at the beginning of the battle, Lin Yue had already decided to let Tianzun''s clone be buried in this world! "God''s finger!" A vast fingerprint descended from the sky, with an ancient and vicissitudes of breath, and the speed of descending was not fast, but it gave people an intuition that could not be avoided at all! Immortal energy lingered around the Glazed Tile Pagoda, and at this moment there was also a violent vibration, as if foreshadowing the attack of the Heavenly Emperor''s finger. hum- But Tianzun''s avatar did not control the glaze tower to avoid, because she knew that she had been locked, and even hiding in the void was completely futile. She poured all the immortal power into the glazed glass pagoda, activating powerful restrictions one after another, and all of this happened in an instant. At the same time the ban was activated, ancient fingerprints landed on the spire. At this moment, time seemed to be frozen. Within the ten-mile range centered on the Emperor''s Finger, everyone could not move, but they could clearly see that the tower body of the Glazed Tile Pagoda began to annihilate from the top, turning into powders and dissipating! Boom boom boom! Ling watched this scene with a terrified expression. She wanted to say something but couldn''t make a sound. She could only watch the glass tower shatter a little bit. "..." Although the people in Yangjian couldn''t move, the joy in their eyes was beyond words. Although the battle between Lin Yue and Tian Zun''s clone was far beyond their vision, they could still see that Lin Yue had an absolute advantage! After a long time, peace returned between heaven and earth. But the glazed pagoda lingering with immortal energy has disappeared, and only Tianzun is standing there in a state of embarrassment. . "It''s not dead yet..." Lin Yue''s eyes narrowed when he saw this. As expected of the bloodline of the Heavenly Venerate, after taking his finger from the Heavenly Emperor, he still did not die. Although the injury was very serious, it was still a little bit closer to dying. You must know that Heavenly Emperor Yizhi was originally a martial art practiced by those who truly stepped into the realm of Heavenly Emperor. In the past, Lin Yue relied on the God King Ling to use the Heavenly Emperor''s finger reluctantly, but the power was not even 1/10,000 of the real Heavenly Emperor''s. The power of the Heavenly Emperor''s Finger has also been stimulated to the extreme to a certain extent. But even this kind of Heavenly Emperor''s finger still failed to completely annihilate the Heavenly Venerate clone, and its true strength can be imagined. What''s more, this is only a clone of Tianzun. If her real body is here, even if Lin Yue uses that power, she is still not her opponent. "An ant... You know that you can only defeat a clone. It won''t be long before she will come here to pay homage to me with the blood of you and hundreds of millions of living beings!" Tianzun''s clone stared at Lin Yue with hatred, and said slowly in a hoarse voice. Hearing all this, Lin Yue''s expression was unmoved, because he had already guessed that the other party was not the body but a puppet refined by Tianzun. But this news is a heavy blow to the powerhouses and Tianjiao of the ten thousand clans in the sun! They didn''t expect to see the opponent lose after all the hardships, but this is actually just a clone of the opponent, and it is revealed that the deity will come here soon... "This is true or false... If it''s just a clone, how can it be so strong!?" "It must be fake, this guy will disgust us before he dies, let us live in fear!" "I''m not sure, but what she just said didn''t even object to the human race **** master, could it be..." In the ancient city, everyone turned pale because of these words, and some even showed desperate eyes. Even an avatar has such power, and a quasi-divine emperor like Chen Quanzhen is not her opponent, and the strength of his deity is simply unimaginable. At this moment, a cold hum from the air interrupted everyone''s thoughts. "Humph! What about the clone, do you think I''ve tried my best to deal with you?" Lin Yue said lightly, and didn''t seem to be at all afraid of the words of Tianzun''s avatar. Lin Yue felt the uneasiness emanating from the ancient city, and knew where the source of everyone''s unease was, so he deliberately told them this, otherwise, even if he wiped out this avatar of the Heavenly Venerate for a while, the morale of the side in the world would be demolished. really. After hearing Lin Yue''s words, the eyes of everyone in the ancient city changed instantly. Although the Heavenly Court has the unfathomable Heavenly Venerate, why don''t they have a strong person who can compete with them in the world? You must know that just a few days ago, Lin Yue was only a genius at the half-step Immortal Venerable Realm. Now, he has been able to suppress the avatar of the Heavenly Venerate, and his strength is stronger than that of Chen Quanzhen, the quasi-emperor of the refining stage. It seems that there is a certain possibility that he can defeat the Heavenly Venerate... Thinking of this, the strong men and Tianjiao of the ten thousand clans in the sun put their hearts down one after another and let out a sigh of relief. "That''s right, I don''t think it took a lot of effort to defeat this woman, which shows that his strength is more than that. Even if the body of the Heavenly Venerate comes, it will not be good from the hands of the God Lord!" "Yes, yes, we have such a peerless arrogance as the human race **** master, we don''t have to be afraid of the people in the heaven!" "Fellow Daoist Lin was able to rise from the half-step Immortal Venerable to this realm in just a few days. Presumably by the time the Heavenly Venerate mentioned by the woman came here, Fellow Daoist Lin could shoot him to death with one palm." In the ancient city, everyone talked a lot, and their expressions gradually relaxed. After hearing Lin Yue''s words, the avatar of Tianzun was stunned for a while and then his face became gloomy. Although the Heavenly Emperor''s finger that Lin Yue used was already very terrifying, she couldn''t be sure that it was Lin Yue''s limit. Could it be that the other party really had the same strength as the deity? Thinking of this, the avatar of Tianzun intends to use the special induction between her and the deity to pass back her experience and feelings of fighting against Lin Yue. But she and the deity are in two worlds, and it is not so easy to transmit the induction. Before she is ready, she sees Lin Yue''s figure disappearing in place in a flash. "Oops!" The avatar of Tianzun still wanted to block, but the immortal power in her body had been completely dried up in the previous battle. Chapter 1961： repression Chapter 1961 Repression How can he keep up with the rhythm of Lin Yue''s attack! Lin Yue took out the Emperor Sword and used the Immortal Lotus Sword Art, and rushed towards the Heavenly Venerate clone with his sword. Thousands of sword shadows instantly enveloped them, turning this place into a sword formation! Under the operation of the Tianxing Escape Technique, Lin Yue''s figure was intertwined in the sword light, and he was not affected by this sword formation at all. In contrast, the situation of Tianzun''s clone is very miserable! Before facing the Emperor Sword, she was in a state of activated bloodline, so she could resolve the sword formation condensed by the Immortal Lotus Sword Art, and she was not injured because of it. But now that she is close to exhaustion, it is naturally impossible to break the sword formation like before. Moreover, the armor she was wearing was turned into nothingness under the power of the Heavenly Emperor''s finger, and the invisible sword marks appeared on her fair skin, causing her great pain! Tianzun''s clone gritted his silver teeth, and streaks of golden blood ooze from the corners of his mouth, rushing towards Lin Yue''s figure. Now that the defeat is set, she will use her last remaining energy to detonate herself and make Lin Yue pay a painful price! Although the power of Tianzun''s blood has dissipated, she also has strength close to the level of Tianzun, and she is still a clone made by Tianzun with various treasures. "It''s a good idea, but unfortunately..." Lin Yue looked at her coldly, and his figure kept teleporting in the sword formation, not giving Tianzun clone a chance to get close to him at all. Of course he was aware of her intentions, such an obvious act must have come with the idea of ??burning jade with him at this juncture. After several rounds, the face of Tianzun''s clone was pale, and his breath became more and more sluggish. Lin Yue seized the opportunity to use the ancient characters of origin, trapped her figure from a distance, and then took out the clay pot. Lin Yue didn''t dare to be careless about Tianzun''s clone. After all, the other party didn''t belong to this world. Maybe there would be any special means. He had to completely annihilate the other party before he could rest assured! The water of the Tianhe River in the clay pot is rolling, releasing a strong atmosphere. The next moment, Lin Yue urged the clay pot to include the Tianzun clone into it. Under the suppression of the ancient characters of the origin, the exhausted Tianzun clone completely lost the ability to resist, and was imprisoned in a clay pot by Lin Yue. Although the Emperor of Heaven failed to completely wipe her out with one finger, being trapped in a clay pot is no different from death, but Lin Yue doesn''t know how long it will take to wipe out this Heavenly Venerate clone completely. Seeing that Tianzun''s clone was suppressed by Lin Yue in a clay pot, the rest of the people in the heavenly court panicked. Although they had already seen that Tianzun''s clone was at a disadvantage in the process of fighting against Lin Yue, when they really saw her defeat, they still felt very unbelievable! The invincible Heavenly Venerate actually lost! They now know that this is just a clone of Lord Tianzun, but even when the clone was in Heaven, it never failed. "What should we do now...?" A heavenly king looked at the powerhouses on earth who were eyeing them, and asked the people around him bitterly. The man was silent for a while and then said slowly, "...How do I know, but now I can only hope that the counselor will be able to evacuate us safely." But the strategist in their mouths was also immersed in the defeat of Tianzun''s clone and couldn''t extricate herself. When the hostile eyes locked on her, she came back to her senses. "Actually...really defeated, eh? not good! " Ling looked around the surroundings, raised her hand to set off a formation, and her figure was suddenly enveloped in a thick smoke. The next moment, she appeared in the distance and joined everyone in Heaven. "Master Sergeant, are we going to retreat?" "The guy who defeated Lord Tianzun''s clone seems to have more power..." When several heavenly kings saw her appear, they immediately came to her side and said. Ling nodded, answering the words of the first Heavenly King. At this time, the celestial powerhouses standing not far away who had taken refuge in the heavenly court looked panicked, and they shouted to Ling one after another. "My esteemed strategist! You must take us with you when you retreat. We sincerely surrender to the heaven!" "Yeah, don''t forget us when you withdraw. We have more than ten practitioners in the realm of Immortal Venerable, and we are also a strong fighting force!" These people panicked when they saw the Tianzun clone being pressed and beaten by the sudden appearance of Lin Yue, and the defeat of the Tianzun clone made them all despair. You must know that they betrayed Yangjian and came here. If they were caught by everyone in Yangjian, they knew very well what the consequences would be. A few people wanted to sneak back to the ancient city after seeing the Tianzun clone defeated, but they were forced back by sharp eyes before they approached. Traitors can''t wait to be smashed to ashes! "you? ridiculous¡­¡­" Hearing these people''s words, Ling shook her head helplessly. It was just a whim to recruit and surrender these people before. If there is Chen Quanzhen''s strength as a quasi emperor in the refining stage, it is very valuable, but there are only a dozen immortals and a group of practitioners who have not even reached the realm of immortals. For Heavenly Court It''s not worth mentioning at all, she just wants to understand the situation in the world through them, and use them as advance cannon fodder in the subsequent battles. Even if Ling wanted to capture some earthly practitioners as materials for developing new techniques, she couldn''t care about those at this juncture. As people from heaven, it takes a lot of energy to leave here and return to heaven, let alone bring these people from the world back. It is impossible to solve the repulsive force of the other side of the world at all. Therefore, whether from Ling''s idea or from a theoretical point of view, it is impossible to evacuate with these people. "You are originally from the mortal realm, so stay here honestly. If you are still alive when the heavenly court comes next, you can come to us." Ling showed a wicked smile, but it completely cooled the hearts of these dozens of cultivators in the world. Heavenly Court did not intend to evacuate with them at all! Without giving them time to react, Ling pinched her fingers and conjured several formations from the void. Boom! These formations merged together in the air, opening a huge hole in the sky, connecting to another world. This is the entrance to a teleportation formation, which Ling has prepared in advance. As long as you pour in immortal power to activate a few sub-arrays, you can open the teleportation array to the heaven anytime, anywhere. Seeing that she was about to return to heaven, Ling''s mood also relaxed a little. Although she lost a clone of Tianzun, she may be reprimanded after returning, but as Tianzun''s sister, she will not be punished too severely. Chapter 1962： search trail Chapter 1962 Searching for traces What''s more, Tianzun is not the only clone. "See you next time, little... guy...!" Ling spoke to Lin Yue through a voice transmission, her eyes full of undisguised curiosity. She really wanted to know what was hidden in the Emperor Burial Pit that Tianzun had sent her to guard, so that Lin Yue could increase such terrifying strength in just a few days! And the mysterious aura she felt from Lin Yue''s body also made her deeply interested. It''s a pity that she has lost the opportunity now, if only she had seized Lin Yue the first time she saw him. On the other side, Lin Yue heard the voice in his mind, and looked coldly at Ling and other people in Heaven. "Want to go...?" There was a terrifying aura in the constantly rotating space-time hole in the sky. Lin Yue knew that this teleportation array that could connect to other worlds was very strong, far from being comparable to the previous teleportation array that looked like a beam of light, even if he was possessed by that power. In this state, it cannot be easily destroyed! But he didn''t need to destroy the teleportation array at all, as long as he stopped Ling and others so that they could not enter the teleportation array, he solved the problem from the source. Lin Yue frowned slightly, and then began to run Yaoqi. Paying attention to this scene, Ling panicked, "This guy must have some bad idea!" She quickly reminded the people in the nearby heaven to follow her, then moved her body and galloped towards the entrance of the teleportation array. Faced with this situation, the red and white colors in Lin Yue''s eyes flowed, and Yu Huo and Burying Bing instantly appeared on the only way for Ling and the others, blocking them in front of them. "Don''t push hard!" Noticing Yu Huo and Fu Bing suddenly appearing in front of her, Ling hurriedly reminded her, but she was still a step too late. A heavenly king who is not proficient in movement techniques, just in order to keep up with the speed of the team that exceeds the limit, and the price is that he cannot control his own behavior well, and plunges into the fire. Yu Huo swayed, immediately wrapped around his body, and spread in along the edge of the armor. "Ahhhh...!" Under the scorching fire of Yu Huo, the Heavenly King let out a shrill scream. No matter how he used his immortal power to pounce on Yu Huo, he couldn''t disperse it, on the contrary, the burning flames on his body became more and more turbulent! "Save... save me!" He stretched out his hand to Ling and the others in pain and said with difficulty. Ling''s expression changed and she sighed, and then summoned a fairy energy to float towards the Heavenly King, wiping out his few remaining thoughts under the gaze of everyone. In order not to let this companion continue to suffer, Ling personally ended his life. Ling calmly explained to the suspicious glances from some people. "He is no longer saved, everyone must be careful, that kind of weird fire and ice will appear anywhere at any time!" "it is good!" Everyone nodded and looked around nervously, for fear that Yu Huo and Fu Bing would appear beside them in the next moment. Ling stood in the center of the crowd, and her handprints changed quickly to condense a black-yellow formation. This formation shrouded the people in the heaven, instantly erasing the traces of their existence. Seeing this scene, Lin Yue''s eyes narrowed. "Teleport? No... They are still here, but their figures and breaths are hidden by the formation, so they cannot be detected with the naked eye. " At this time, several quasi emperors flew out of the ruins of the ancient city and said to Lin Yue from a distance. "Fellow God, let us help you find it." The races of these quasi emperors are all good at searching. Seeing the disappearance of the Tianting group, they realized that it was time for them to play a role. "Well, be careful." Lin Yue nodded and said. After that, his figure flashed and flew towards the teleportation formation under the sky. Although it is not clear where the Tianting group went, their goal must be to reach the entrance of the teleportation array, as long as they keep it here. In the formation, the heavenly kings held their breaths and looked carefully at Lin Yue, who was suspended in the sky, for fear of attracting the attention of the other party. Ling''s expression was a little embarrassed. Although they could hide from Lin Yue''s search by virtue of the formation, Lin Yue would definitely not let them pass easily when he went to the entrance of the teleportation formation. Although this formation can hide their figures and breath, the disadvantage is that they cannot move quickly under its shroud. Therefore, it will be very difficult for them to avoid Lin Yue''s figure and enter the teleportation array, not to mention that Lin Yue is still searching around constantly, and once they are too close to them, it is possible to detect it. "Wait... As long as he can''t find us temporarily, the intensity of the search will become lower and lower." Ling''s eyes wandered, and after thinking for a moment, she whispered to the crowd. At this time, a quasi emperor searched their vicinity. This is a quasi-emperor of the soul-eye clan. People of the soul-eye clan have a pair of eyes that can see through everything. The higher the realm, the more things can be seen through. Or martial arts can be mastered just by looking at it once, and you can quickly find hidden formations or traps. "Um¡­¡­?" The quasi-Emperor of the Soul Eye Clan stepped in the air and suddenly felt an unusual aura. He looked around, and there was a dazzling light in his eyes, and he could see everything he saw. Even the tiny impurities floating in the air can be seen clearly. But when he looked not far to the right, his eyes narrowed, and he couldn''t see anything in that area, not even a speck of dust... "Could it be!?" The next convenience is the ancient city that has just been reduced to ruins, so the air cannot be so pure, even if there is no dust, there will be other tiny substances, but these do not exist in that area! Then there is only one possibility left, that is, this area has been shrouded in the formation cast by the military advisor in the heavenly court, and what he sees now is just a covered space, not a real existence. The eyes of the quasi-emperor of the soul-eye clan flickered, and then he continued to walk forward as if nothing had happened. It''s just a drop of sweat oozing from his forehead that proves that his heart is not as peaceful as it seems. Just as he was about to walk past the area where he had found the anomaly, a breeze blew across his neck. The Soul Eye Clan Zhundi froze all over, rushed to the outside in an instant, and shouted to Lin Yue at the same time. "Fellow God, they are here...!" Before the words were finished, an immortal light appeared out of thin air, and quickly attacked his neck from the back of the Soul Eye Clan Zhun Emperor! laugh¡­¡­ The quasi-emperor of the soul-eye clan only felt a chill run across his neck, and immediately summoned a quasi-emperor weapon in the shape of a heart guard and threw it behind him. Dazzling light! boom boom- At the same time, dozens of immortal methods appeared, along with the previous immortal light! Chapter 1963： Spike! Chapter 1963 Spike! At this moment, the quasi-Emperor of the Soul Eye Clan felt chills on his back, and he smelled the breath of death! Although he was too late to look behind him, he also knew that he was locked by the immortal methods of dozens of powerhouses in the heavenly court. "It''s just me, damn...!" Although he had just noticed that there was something tricky in that area in advance, he was already very close when he discovered it, and he could not leave the attack range of those people in Heaven if he turned and fled immediately. So he planned to pretend that he didn''t notice it, and wait until he left the area smoothly before telling Lin Yue and the rest of the news, but he didn''t expect that his performance would still fail to hide the power from the heavenly court. At this time, dozens of immortal spells hit the goggles, instantly smashing the quasi-emperor weapon into pieces! The goggles only delayed him for less than a breath. After the goggles shattered, dozens of immortal spells still came to him. The quasi-emperor of the soul-eye clan is as dead as hell, no matter how strong he is, he can''t avoid so many immortal methods, and there are definitely more than ten people who release these immortal methods stronger than him! Dead! Just when he was about to give up his resistance, he only saw a figure flashing by in front of him, followed by a clever force that pushed him several dozen feet away, leaving the area covered by immortal magic. After escaping from the dead, the Zhun Emperor of the Soul Eyes quickly turned around to look, only to find that the person who rescued him was actually Lin Yue. "It was the Lord and Daoist friend who saved me...!?" And Lin Yue was standing in that position instead of him at the moment, facing dozens of immortal spells that came crashing down. Seeing this scene, Zhundi of the Soul Eye clan hurriedly shouted. "Fellow God, be careful!" Lin Yue sneered as he looked directly at dozens of oncoming immortals. A powerful aura rose from him and instantly condensed into a wall of air blocking him. boom boom- Dozens of immortal methods followed one after another and landed on the transparent air wall. The violent vibration caused ripples in the space. But there is no immortal method that can break through the air wall and hit Lin Yue''s body. Feeling the breath on Ling''s body, Ling''s expression was uncertain. "broken¡­¡­" Lin Yue''s strength is far stronger than she imagined. She thought that Lin Yue''s defeat of Tianzun''s avatar must have spent a lot of cultivation, and there would not be much spare energy. But Lin Yue was able to get here so quickly and effortlessly pick up the immortal spells released by dozens of heavenly kings. In the state of himself and others, he was definitely not his opponent. Thinking of this, Ling gave up her plan to fight against Lin Yue. If they fight with Lin Yue, they may have to explain all these people here! "Don''t fight, go!" As soon as the words fell, Ling''s hands picked up the formation print again, and the distance between them and the teleportation formation was much shorter than before. Ling planned to lay out several arrays in one breath, and move everyone to the position of the entrance of the teleportation array. She knows that even with Lin Yue''s current strength, she cannot destroy this teleportation formation in a very short period of time, which means that as long as she successfully forms the formation, everyone will be able to escape from here and return to heaven! But at this moment, Ling noticed out of the corner of his eyes that Lin Yue took a deep breath. A bad premonition appeared in her heart. The next moment, a quaint long sword appeared in Lin Yue''s hand, exuding a suffocating imperial might! The dark red lines intersected between the Emperor Sword and Lin Yue''s arms, which were particularly conspicuous, brewing a terrifying momentum. Following Lin Yue''s movement of raising his sword, a shadow of the soaring sword bloomed from the Emperor Sword! Whoosh! Because Ling was imprinting the formation, she couldn''t move at all at this moment. This is also a common problem of the Array Masters. They have no time to take into account the external situation when constructing any formation. According to the strength of the formation and the realm of the Array Master, this kind of defenseless time may be long or short, but even if it reaches the level of Ling A magician of the same strength cannot completely erase this weakness. This is also the reason for the scarcity of formation masters. Not only is it difficult to study the way of formation, but it is also easy to die halfway. Several heavenly kings noticed this scene and stepped forward to meet the sword shadow. They wanted to buy time for Ling to condense the formation. Because they know very well that the moment of life and death has come now. If Ling''s formation is affected or Ling is injured, then everything will be over! A golden flame burned on the body of a king, and the armor he wore became lifelike under the light of the fire, as if he had come to life. In the face of the incoming sword shadow, he let out a deafening roar, his fists parried in front of his chest, and his immortal power transformed into a golden lion, so he stood up to meet the sword shadow! The two came into contact and there was a momentary pause. But at the next moment! laugh! A sword mark appeared in the middle of the king''s body, his face was full of disbelief, and the sword shadow continued to attack Ling through his body! After a long time, his body was split in two and split from the middle, and the two stumps fell to the ground. This scene made the pupils of the following heavenly kings shrink. Although they knew that Lin Yue was powerful, they didn''t expect that the sword shadow he drew at random would possess such terrifying power! You must know that the Heavenly King who just died is not weak, or that the few people who have stepped forward to take Lin Yue''s move are not weak, otherwise they would not be the only ones who reacted in time to stand in front of Ling. Each of them has at least the strength equivalent to the quasi emperor of the bone-forging period, although it is not comparable to the old man and the old woman, but there is no need for Gu Siyuan and others to be weak. But even a heavenly king with such strength couldn''t even resist Lin Yue''s move, and he didn''t even slow down the momentum of that sword shadow''s attack! A Heavenly King with higher prestige among several people thought of this and immediately said to others. "Don''t act alone, let''s work together to take over this sword shadow!" The rest of the people also responded when they heard this. "it is good!" Immediately afterwards, the bodies of several heavenly kings lit up at the same time, and the special battle formation of the heavenly court appeared again. The strength of several heavenly kings gathered in one place, lingering in a position not far in front of them, to meet the sword shadow that was attacking rapidly. As the sword shadow approached, they could feel the terror of the emperor sword more and more, and the cold killing intent was hard to face, and they couldn''t help but want to escape. But under the overcoming of tenacious will, no one turned around and fled, the battle formation was still condensed as before, floating with fiery fairy energy! What the heavenly kings didn''t know was that Ling, who was behind them, was full of worry and anxiety... Although she couldn''t move during the formation of the formation, she could still clearly feel the terrifying power that filled the sword shadow. Just a few of them can''t stop it. With a perception far beyond ordinary people, Ling quickly made a judgment. Chapter 1964： Time and space reversal, ten times the power of the emperor! Chapter 1964 Time and space reversal, ten times the power of the emperor! But at this moment, she has no other better way, what can I do if I can''t stop it, shouldn''t I stop it? That will only make the situation worse... Maybe the heavenly kings also thought of this possibility, but they still stood in front of Ling without hesitation, just to win that little bit of life. Thinking of this, Ling''s eyes became firm. Although the crushing of strength made her feel desperate, she couldn''t give up before the last moment! Ling concentrated all her energy on the formation of the formation, and every time she shortened her time, there was a little more hope of survival. At the same time, Jianying collided with the battle formation gathered by several heavenly kings. boom-- Boom boom boom! There was a loud cracking sound from the intersection, but it stopped abruptly. The battle formation condensed by several heavenly kings began to shatter after a brief burst of brilliance, and the sword shadows skipped them and attacked in the direction of Ling! Everyone in the ancient city held their breath, and their expressions were full of refreshment. The scene where Heavenly Court was defeated and no one survived will be staged in front of them. But at this moment, Lin Yue, who was standing in mid-air, frowned slightly, looking at the teleportation formation running above, a look of consternation in his eyes. "This breath, is it difficult...!" Before he finished speaking, a giant palm slowly stretched out from the teleportation array. Although it seemed slow, everyone felt that the time in this world seemed to be frozen and no longer passed. They could only watch the giant palm shoot at Lin Yue. Even the sword shadow that Lin Yue had just released was frozen in the air at the moment the giant palm appeared, as if time had been pressed for pause, and only the owner of the giant palm could ignore all this. Lin Yue looked suspiciously at the slowly falling giant palm, and his figure was actually fixed in place. The giant palm is surrounded by a rolling fairy energy like a white mist, which has been transformed into substance, and the intensity is not comparable to those of the previous fairy energy! Through the white mist-like fairy energy, Lin Yue could still see lines deep like ravines on the giant palm. These lines formed countless indescribable and strange patterns. Just looking at it, Lin Yue could feel the sea of ????god shaking, and his consciousness even appeared a little blurry! This was unbelievable for Lin Yue, who was already invincible against the quasi-emperor with the help of that power. What do those lines and weird patterns mean to make him feel this way! Lin couldn''t think about it more and more, because in these short breaths, the giant palm was about to fall on top of his head. Although the speed of the giant palm is slow, it is so huge that it can easily cross the distance between the teleportation formation and Lin Yue. Lin Yue frantically activated the Yao Qi in his body, trying to break free from the freezing of time and space. But the Yaoqi in the body seemed to have lost contact with him, and could not function normally at all. "Move me...!" There was a sense of urgency in Lin Yue''s heart. He had a hunch that if he was really caught by this giant palm, he would turn into nothingness before he could even use any means! But no matter how many times Lin Yue tried, his body still stopped silently in the air. Suddenly, Lin Yue remembered the god-king Ling suspended in the sea of ????divine. Since the power in the Emperor Burial Pit was purified, the two abilities of space-time reversal and space-time overlap have not only returned to normal, but there have also been some subtle changes that Lin Yue has not had time to try. At the last moment, Lin Yue infiltrated the divine sense into the decree of the **** king, attracting the power of overlapping time and space. "Time and space overlap, ten times the power!" This time, Lin Yue made a bold move. He applied the effect of overlapping time and space on the power obtained from the Emperor Burial Pit. You must know that the reason why that power turned into a ball of light and appeared in the God King Ling was because he could not accept such a powerful power at his current state. However, Lin Yue even tried to increase it tenfold! Not to mention whether the overlapping of time and space of this power can work, even if it is really increased tenfold, the surging power will instantly drown Lin Yue''s will and burst his body! But facing such a desperate situation, Lin Yue really had no other way. Just a palm print can have such a terrifying oppression, so that he has no power to resist, and it is not enough to prove that his master''s strength is much stronger than him. Lin Yue knew clearly in his heart that the master of this giant palm was by no means the one who used that power or the avatar of the Heavenly Venerate to just touch the edge of the realm, and his strength must have far surpassed them. Eighty percent of this attack came from the Heavenly Venerate himself. A little enlightenment appeared in Lin Yue''s heart. The other side connected to the teleportation formation set up by Ling must be the Heavenly Court, and in that place, apart from the Heavenly Venerate, Lin Yue couldn''t think of a second powerhouse with such strength. At the same time, the power of the law of overlapping time and space penetrated into Lin Yue''s internal organs and merged with the power in his body. hum- For a moment, Lin Yue only felt an indescribable force burst out from his body, as if it could destroy the world! There was also severe pain. Under the effect of the tenfold increase, every cell in his body seemed to have reached its limit, and it was still expanding! "Ahhhh...!" A painful roar oozes out of Lin Yue''s throat, but at this moment he finds that he has escaped from the frozen time and space. Whoosh whoosh¡ª Without using any movement skills, Lin Yue moved thousands of meters away in an instant, leaving the place shrouded by the giant palm. "call¡­¡­" Lin Yue''s chest heaved up and down, making a violent gasp. At this moment, he felt as if he had the power to manipulate the world at will. "Is this the real power of the Heavenly Emperor...?" Lin Yue''s voice was intermittent, but there was a gleam in his eyes. He is only relying on that power now, and naturally it cannot compare to the effect of truly integrating it. That is to say, if one day he can completely absorb that power, then his strength will reach the current level without any side effects. ! Lin Yue lowered his head and glanced at his hands. Although it was no different from before, he could feel the surging radiance flowing from it. He looked at a heavenly king who was also fixed in the air in the distance, slowly raised his hand to aim, and then shook it in the air. The Heavenly King was like a broken cloth bag, his whole body twisted into a ball, and the hot golden fairy blood splashed everywhere, and the scene was **** at one point! And Lin Yue did all this without using any spells, just relying on the powerful strength he now controls. But at this moment, Lin Yue felt his vision blurred and his heart twitched slightly. Chapter 1965： Silent Swordsmanship! Chapter 1965 Silent Swordsmanship! Sure enough, while gaining this power, his body was also bearing an unimaginable load! If it continues like this, within a few dozen breaths, he will be completely engulfed by the powerful backlash, and he will even lose consciousness directly! Thinking of this, Lin Yue knew that he couldn''t wait any longer. Who knows how long that strange giant palm can last from the teleportation array... Clang¡ª¡ª The Emperor Sword appeared in Lin Yue''s hand, and a sonorous and powerful sword sound came out! At this time, with Lin Yue''s strength, he was able to fully exert the power of the Emperor Sword. "Silence Sword Technique...!" The hand holding the Emperor Sword spread out a suffocating power of silence, climbing up the hilt until it covered the entire body of the sword. After Lin Yue entered this state, he was able to integrate all the spells he had mastered, and he could create thousands of moves in an instant. And this sword technique of annihilation combines the power of annihilation with the essence of his sword technique, so that the power of annihilation can be blessed on the emperor sword without any side effects, which greatly improves the lethality of the sword technique! Dengdengdeng- Lin Yuekong took a few steps, pulled out a sword flower and rushed towards the giant palm. Get started first! Since the existence on the other side of the teleportation array can only stretch out a palm, it means that the world''s rejection of him still exists, and there will be many restrictions when fighting. Just like the Immortal Tuo faced by Lin Yue in the underworld, he was suppressed unimaginably in order to rush into the underworld, and finally died there. Seemingly feeling the breath coming from Lin Yue, the giant palm also stopped its previous movements and grabbed it in Lin Yue''s direction instead. Facing the huge palm that covered the sky, Lin Yue''s eyes were slightly cold, and his heart was full of killing intent! Although even a single finger of the giant palm is dozens of times larger than Lin Yue''s, and the size of the two is very different, the sword intent released by Lin Yue is **** for tat against the giant palm, and it is not at all disadvantaged. chi chi chi- As Lin Yue approached, the power of annihilation intertwined with the rolling immortal power of the giant palm, emitting a terrifying might! Lin Yue found the right time, tensed up the strength of the whole body and stepped in the air, rushing towards a finger of the giant palm, the Emperor Sword covered with the power of annihilation exudes a terrifying sword intent! The next moment, countless sword lights passed by, shrouding the giant palm. Whoosh whoosh! A desperate sword formation was formed, which was also mixed with the aura of the power of annihilation, making the entire sword formation even more lethal! The sword light slashed on the giant palm, making a rubbing sound like it collided with metal, as if it was not slashing on the flesh, but was attacking the extremely hard special metal. But seeing this scene, Lin Yue did not give up because of it. Although Jianguang''s damage to the giant palm is limited, his main attack method is not here. At this moment, the power of annihilation pervading the sword formation quietly covered the giant palm and spread out along the fingertips. "Just feel it..." Lin Yue''s eyes were extremely cold, and the power of annihilation was the power of the law that he had learned from that power. Even if the owner of the giant palm was beyond the ordinary realm, he still couldn''t get rid of the restriction of the power of the law. Sure enough, when the power of annihilation began to erode the giant palm, the effect appeared. Swamp-like wounds appeared everywhere on the surface of the giant palm, which seemed to be particularly infiltrating. The power of annihilation has spread to the inside of the giant palm along the corrosive wound, and the immortal energy lingering around the giant palm began to decay at a speed visible to the naked eye. boom - There seemed to be a scream of pain in the teleportation array, and the huge palm waved greatly, as if to shake off the thing that was eroding it. But what it does not know is that the power of annihilation has already penetrated into the interior, and it cannot be removed in this way! Seeing this, Lin Yue increased the release of the power of annihilation. Most of the time to maintain the overlap of time and space has passed. He must solve this huge palm in the remaining time, otherwise it will be very troublesome. Lin Yue was certain that even Chen Quanzhen in his heyday could not take the next move in the face of this giant palm. Apart from him, no one can stop this giant palm. Suddenly, Lin Yue felt a strange aura from the giant palm, and he hurriedly looked over. The scene in front of him made his pupils shrink, and a huge eye appeared in the palm of the huge palm. laugh-- Lin Yue immediately summoned Yao Qi to form a barrier in front of him, and at the same time, his body burst out and retreated hundreds of feet. He felt the breath of death from this light, and the giant palm seemed to transform Lin Yue''s annihilation power to himself! Sure enough, the barrier condensed by the luminous gas only lasted for less than half a breath before withering into pieces and falling from the air. Lin Yue''s eyes narrowed when he saw this, this giant palm was really weird, not only was it not completely corrupted by the power of annihilation, but instead used this power to attack him... Fortunately, the eye in the palm of the giant palm did not continue to pursue after seeing that the attack had failed, but turned its direction and landed on the heads of the people in the heaven, then grabbed all of them in the palm, and slowly retracted to teleport. in the array. The teleportation array also disappeared into the dome after they left. Seeing Ling and the others being carried by the giant palm, Lin Yue did not step forward to stop it, because at this time he was in a bad state. After releasing the power augmentation of the overlapping of time and space, Lin Yue''s body instantly cracked countless wounds, and blood burst out like a spring, and the whole person seemed to have turned into a blood man. "Cough cough..." Lin Yue also spewed out a dark red blood, which was also mixed with some internal organs. Although he was still fighting with the giant palm in the last second, the situation in his body had already been chaotic under the violent force, and the ability to maintain his life depended on the reversal of time and space. But the appearance of the giant palm seemed to cut off the long river of time and space, which not only stopped time for dozens of breaths, but also made Lin Yue realize that he couldn''t use the time-space reversal to return the state to the time before the giant palm appeared. It was as if the entire time and space river was cut off at the moment when the giant palm appeared and was cut into two pieces. Although Lin Yue can use the overlap of time and space to continuously restore his injury to the state of the last breath, this is not a solution, because he can call back to the earliest point in time when the giant palm disappeared. He was fine, but he was seriously injured. Just relying on the reversal of time and space can''t get Lin Yue out of the state of serious injury, and his body has become riddled with holes after suffering a tenfold increase in strength, like a leaking wooden barrel, which can''t hold any radiance at all. gas. If this continues, his strength will continue to drop until the last trace of radiance in his body dissipates. Then, due to his inability to activate the time and space reversal, all the injuries on his body erupted at the same time, and he died instantly like a mortal, without even having a chance to struggle. Chapter 1966： Wanrong Dan Chapter 1966 Wanrong Dan At the same time, the powerhouses and arrogances in the ancient city regained control of their bodies after the giant palm disappeared. Although they were affected by the freezing of time and space, they just couldn''t move, and they still knew what had just happened. When Chen Quanzhen, the old man and other quasi emperors saw Lin Yue''s appearance, they immediately came to him. "Friend Lin, are you...?" A white-haired old man asked hesitantly. "So much nonsense, get out of the way!" Wu Hai came over from the side and pushed him away, looking at Lin Yue worriedly, trying to do something but not knowing how to help. At this time, Lin Yue''s situation was getting worse and worse. The continuous time-space reversal caused his consciousness to gradually become blurred, and the sounds of the outside world became extremely distant in his ears. Chen Quanzhen observed Lin Yue for a moment, and soon came to the answer. "This is backlash. His body is constantly collapsing. Although there is another force fighting against it, it will be unstoppable sooner or later." With his superb eyesight and the powerful strength that Lin Yue suddenly acquired, Chen Quanzhen analyzed the reasons for this situation. After hearing his words, everyone was silent for a while. They knew that the reason why Lin Yue suffered backlash was entirely to protect them. If Lin Yue hadn''t suddenly appeared, all of them would have to explain to the hands of that avatar, not to mention the giant palm that appeared later. "The two quasi emperors of the human race, do you have any way to save Fellow Daoist Lin!?" Standing silently by the side, Emperor Xian Lin Zhun suddenly said to the old man and the old woman. She had accepted Lin Yue''s favor before, but she had never been able to repay it in time. Now that she saw Lin Yue''s situation, she was naturally very anxious. After listening to Chen Quanzhen''s analysis, and hearing Xianzun Zhundi''s inquiry, the two old men''s expressions were very solemn. In the end, it was the old man who said first, "Leave here first and go to a place with few people." "it is good." Chen Quanzhen nodded. After all, this place is located above the ancient city. Not only are there many people, but it will also have a negative impact on Lin Yue''s current situation. However, before leaving, Chen Quanzhen took action and imprisoned all the people who had previously surrendered to Heaven. Even though Chen Quanzhen''s injuries were not shallow, they were still easy to deal with. These people choose to join the enemy at the most critical moment in the world, and naturally they will not get a good end. But Chen Quanzhen didn''t have time to deal with them for the time being, and the most important thing at the moment was the situation of Lin Yue. Not only because Lin Yue has the power to fight against Heaven, but also because he has saved the people who survived in the ancient city today. Those who hold the salary for everyone should not let them freeze to death in the wind and snow. "Everyone, first help settle the situation in the ancient city, and leave it to us here." Before coming to a well-established courtyard, Chen Quanzhen turned around and said to a group of people nearby. Among these people were Emperor Zhun who knew Lin Yue, such as Emperor Wu Hai and Emperor Xian Lin, as well as Wu Linger and Yuan Cheng. "All right." Hearing Chen Quanzhen''s words, although everyone was worried about Lin Yue''s situation, they agreed. Due to the previous offensive of Tianzun''s clone, most of the ancient city was reduced to ruins, and there were many wounded people who have not been able to get out of the ruins, which is the time when manpower is needed. The crowd left in a hurry, leaving only Chen Quanzhen and the two quasi emperors of the human race. They looked at Lin Yue who was lying on the bed and was on the verge of coma, and his expressions became serious. "Is this the price of mastering that power? Is there any room for recovery from his current situation? " The old woman''s hoarse voice sounded in the wooden house, and she asked Chen Quanzhen. Chen Quanzhen pondered for a moment, and said thoughtfully, "That''s not the case, he was in a completely different situation from ''Li'' back then. ''Li'' lost his ego directly after gaining that power, but he was able to stay awake, I think He has already gained the recognition of that power, and it is only because his physical fitness cannot withstand such a powerful force that it leads to backlash." "As for the way to recover, the old man naturally has it. This bottle of Wanrong Pill is a turning point. Next, we will see if he can seize this opportunity." After all, Chen Quanzhen took out a jade porcelain vase from his arms and placed it in his palm. "Wanrong Dan...?" Hearing the name, the old man and the two were startled for a while and then looked surprised. The reason why I couldn''t react immediately is because the name Wanrongdan has already disappeared in the long history with the passage of time, and has not appeared in front of everyone for many years. Chen Quanzhen actually took out this divine pill that claimed to be able to bring any living being back to life, and it seemed that there were more than one. To prevent misunderstandings, the old man reconfirmed to Chen Quanzhen, "Is the Wanrong Pill you said the one that Emperor Xitian once took?" In the era under the leadership of Emperor Xitian, there were often cases of foreign invasions, and Emperor Xitian was seriously injured in a battle with a strong foreigner, and even his body was blown up alive, and he was once in a desperate situation. At this time, someone donated a Wanrong Pill. After Emperor Xitian took it, he even reshaped the body of the battle. After breaking it, the strength was even better than before the injury, and then he repelled the strong man from the outer domain. "That''s right." Chen Quanzhen nodded lightly, as if what he took out was not the legendary elixir, but a mediocre bottle of elixir. The old man and the old woman looked at each other and saw the joy in each other''s eyes. If it is Wanrong Dan, maybe it can really save Lin Yue''s life. "It''s too precious, this is an unrepayable kindness for the entire human race..." A touch of emotion appeared on the thin cheek of the old man, but Chen Quanzhen interrupted him before he could finish speaking. "Come on, this old man doesn''t like to hear your words. Xiaoyou Lin saved so many people in the ancient city. How can I hide it from him?" Chen Quanzhen waved his hand, and the jade porcelain bottle was suspended in the air, the mouth of the bottle opened, and six white lights flowed out, which were six white elixir that exuded a strong medicinal fragrance. "This is Wanrong Dan...?" The old man and the old woman both saw Wanrongdan for the first time and asked curiously. "Heh... just wait and see." Chen Quanzhen didn''t answer, but a mysterious smile appeared on his face. Before he finished speaking, Chen Quanzhen closed his eyes, and six white elixir floated slowly in front of him. Suddenly, a stream of pure radiance overflowed from Chen Quanzhen''s body, and evenly flowed into the six spiritual pills, making the surface more colorful. Seeing this scene, the old man''s pupils shrank. "Could it be that the rumor is true...!?" They had heard a rumor about Wanrong Pill, but Wanrong Pill was extremely rare, it had only appeared a few times in the world, and no one had been able to verify the truth of the rumor. Chapter 1967： Rescue Chapter 1967 Rescue According to rumors, the perfect refining of Wanrong Pill requires cultivation bases as nutrients. The more cultivation bases are sacrificed at the last moment of becoming a pill, the more pure the cultivation base will be, the stronger the effect of Wanrong Pill will be, and vice versa. And the six Wanrong Pills that Chen Quanzhen took out obviously have not yet completed the last step, which is to sacrifice the cultivation base! This is exactly what Chen Quan is really doing. The expressions of the old man and the two were astonished, and a monstrous wave was set off in their hearts. Chen Quanzhen is actually using his own cultivation to complete the final step of Wanrong Dan becoming a Dan! You must know that sacrificing cultivation is not a matter of talking, it will really lose cultivation, and even lead to a drop in realm. And Chen Quanzhen, as the quasi-emperor of the Divine Refinement Period, was the strongest existence in the entire world except for the Emperor Lingyao, and he was willing to sacrifice his own cultivation to help Lin Yue! After a long time, the two old men calmed down and watched the process of Cheng Dan quietly, for fear of affecting Chen Quanzhen. After all, his cultivation base has been transformed into pure luminous energy and integrated into the six Wanrong Pills. Once he fails, his cultivation base will also dissipate in the heaven and earth. Half an hour passed. The surface of the six Wanrong Pills has complex and intricate patterns, and at the same time, it exudes a fragrant aroma, which is full of temptation. "call¡­¡­" Chen Quanzhen breathed a sigh of relief and withdrew the spiritual sense that controlled Wanrong Pill. At this time, his forehead was wet with sweat, and his face was even paler. It was extremely difficult for him, the quasi emperor of the refining stage, to refine this legendary divine pill. And he just completed the last step of Wanrong Pill becoming Pill, and transported the cultivation base into it. He didn''t know the steps of alchemy before. Wanrong Pill''s pill recipe has long been lost, otherwise it would not be so rare, every time it is born, it will cause the entire world to shake! The six Wanrong Pills in Chen Quanzhen''s hands were also discovered when he explored an ancient ruin in the burial road a long time ago, and he has never seen them anywhere else. Seeing this, the old man hurriedly asked, "How...?" Although he saw the changes on the surface of Wanrong Pill and the fragrant aroma, he had never seen Wanrong Pill before and could not confirm whether it was a success or not. "It''s done!" Chen Quanzhen smiled slightly, stretched out his hand and lifted the six Wanrong Pills from the air. The lines on the surface of Wanrong Pill contain a certain rhythm of the Great Dao, even if a mortal who does not understand anything can see it at a glance, it can be seen that this is definitely a divine pill! Hearing Chen Quanzhen''s affirmative answer, the old man and the old woman were relieved. Lin Yue''s life can be pinned on this Wanrong Pill. If they can''t make this Wanrong Pill, although they still have other means, the chance of success is very slim, not to mention that those means take a lot of time. Whether Lin Yue can make it to that time is a matter of debate. "See you in a hurry." Although Chen Quanzhen was teasing on the surface, he still understood the mood of the two old men. As the existence of the human race that is most expected to break through that realm for several generations, Lin Yue must be highly valued by them, and the human race has been weak for so long, and they have pinned the hope of the rise of the human race of this generation on him. "Okay, I won''t tell you any more, it''s the last step." After all, Chen Quanzhen looked at Lin Yue, and his expression became solemn. This is all he can do, and the rest depends on Lin Yue''s own creation. Although the legendary Wanrong Pill has a powerful effect, Chen Quan has never tried it in reality, and no one can be sure whether the specific effect is exaggerated. "Um." Hearing Chen Quanzhen''s words, the old man nodded and stood a few feet away to protect the Dharma for him. Chen Quanzhen, on the other hand, used his spiritual sense to control the six Wanrong Pills to fly to six positions on Lin Yue''s body, namely the head, torso, and limbs. Unlike ordinary medicinal pills, Wanrong Dan is not taken orally, which has also been recorded in legends. Moreover, it contains Chen Quanzhen''s cultivation for nearly a thousand years, and has his own unique breath. If he swallowed it all at once, it would be harming him. hum- When the six Wanrong Pills came to Lin Yue''s respective positions, a ripple spread out at the same time. These ripples flowed into Lin Yue''s body little by little with the medicinal effects of Wanrong Pill, and began to nourish his body. In the blink of an eye, Lin Yue had been wrapped in all the medicinal effects of Wanrong Pill, and turned into a dazzling white light, making it impossible to detect his condition from the outside world. "This is Nirvana...?" Looking at the scene in front of him, the old man said with some uncertainty. "It should be like this. Presumably, all his body functions have been virtually destroyed with the help of that power. Even without the giant palm that appeared last, the situation would not be much better." Chen Quanzhen analyzed and said that he left the vicinity of Lin Yue after urging the internal medicinal power of Wanrong Pill, and he could not control the rest. It''s just that Chen Quanzhen doesn''t know that the reason why Lin Yue is in the current situation is mostly because of the overlapping of time and space where he exerts ten times the power. Just using that power to damage him is not so terrible and irreversible. The appearance of the presence and the giant palm cut off the long river of time and space, which made Lin Yue fall into a desperate situation. Looking at Wanrong Pill, which had already evaporated its powerful medicinal effects, Chen Quanzhen continued. "Wait until this kid has melted the medicinal power in these six Wanrong Pills, saying that he can''t be a blessing in disguise and break through to a new realm." After all, the Emperor Xi Tian broke through to the realm of the Emperor of Heaven only after taking the Wanrong Pill to bring him back to life. Of course, Chen Quanzhen mentioned this just to ease the tense atmosphere. The old man and the two decided Lin Yue''s life and death at this moment because they were worried that Lin Yue would even look pale. ... Lin Yue, who was nourished by the Wanrong Pill, only felt a warm feeling in his body. A powerful force was repairing the broken parts in his body, pulling him back from the near-death state. "here is¡­¡­?" Lin Yue regained consciousness and opened his eyes. Although he was attacked by that power after the battle with the giant palm, he did not lose consciousness immediately, and he still knew that Chen Quanzhen and others had brought him into the wooden house to treat his injuries. But this is obviously not the wooden house, not only because there are no Chen Quanzhen and others around, but another reason for him to make such a judgment is that it is not the first time he has come to this place. Dark night, blood stream... This is clearly the unknown place he suddenly came to when he used his spiritual sense to investigate the God King Ling last time. At that time, he also felt the strange breath of a terrifying creature, which brought him an unimaginable sense of oppression, and he has not forgotten it to this day! Lin Yue looked around vigilantly, feeling a little confused at the same time. Chapter 1968： Unknown Chapter 1968 Unknown Land "This is my second time here..." This time, Lin Yue can be sure that this is by no means an illusion, but a real place. Just where exactly is this? Why did he appear here twice out of thin air? Lin Yue would never believe it if he said there was no problem in this place, but he didn''t have a clear idea for the time being. At present, he only knows that this unknown place is related to the God King''s Order. Perhaps it has a unique trigger condition, but Lin Yue recalled the two times he came to this time and found no similarities. For the first time, he at least used his spiritual sense to probe deeply into God King Ling to trigger this special situation, but this time he was still in a half-consciousness when he came here, and it was impossible to trigger any conditions on his own initiative. But fortunately this time, Lin Yue did not feel the breath of the terrifying creature from nearby, only the blood stream was still flowing ''crashing''. Lin Yue looked in front of him, but he couldn''t see where the end of the blood stream was at all. It only disappeared from his field of vision until it spread to the dim sky. weird... This was the first impression this place brought to Lin Yue. Lin Yue tried to summon Divine King Ling but got no response at all. At the same time, even the Yao Qi in his body disappeared. At this moment, he seemed to be a mortal person without any means to save his life. "The last time I went back suddenly after that terrifying creature appeared, how should I go back this time?" Lin Yue frowned and looked around, looking for a way to go back. You must know that when he fell into a faint, his body had become shattered. Although he knew that Chen Quanzhen planned to use Wanrong Pill to treat him, Lin Yue was not sure whether Wanrong Pill could work on him. After the ten-fold strength forcibly smashed the body, the meridians and acupuncture points in the body had already been shattered. Even the dantian used to store Yaoqi has been swept and cracked by the tyrannical force. And what appeared in this unknown place should be just one of his spiritual thoughts. If Wanrong Dan failed to heal him or completely heal all the organs in his body, then his spiritual sense trapped here would likely cause his body in the burial road to die completely. Thinking of this, Lin Yue slowly came to the side of the blood stream and carefully probed. He guessed that this blood stream should be a very important existence in this unknown land, otherwise he would not have appeared beside this blood stream when he came here twice. Moreover, this blood stream has spread to the horizon far away, and the length is unimaginable, as if it runs through this unknown place, and there must be secrets hidden in it. But when Lin Yue got closer to the blood stream, he realized that there was an unknown energy inside, and the aura was different from any energy he had seen before. The reason why he couldn''t find it the first time he came here is because Lin Yue has no cultivation base and can only rely on a simple mortal body. "This breath..." Lin Yue took this important discovery in his mind, but did not immediately try to touch it. First, it is not clear what this energy is. If it is harmful to the human body, it is impossible to resist with his current mortal body! Secondly, Lin Yue was also worried about the bad consequences of rashly touching the blood stream. In this unknown land, all actions must be carried out with extreme caution! But out of concern for his condition during the funeral, Lin Yue finally made a decision. "If you don''t find any clues for a while, you can only try to touch this blood stream in the end." Suddenly came to a strange place, and the time was extremely short, Lin Yue could only follow his ideas to investigate the surrounding situation as soon as possible. After walking dozens of steps along the blood stream, Lin Yue found a problem again. That is, he did not appear in the same place twice. At the beginning, Lin Yue hadn''t discovered this, thinking that the location of his arrival was the same as last time. After all, there was only a blood stream and barren ground around him, so he couldn''t see any difference. It''s just that as he keeps observing the situation around him, he finally discovers subtle differences in the surrounding environment. "Twice in different places, what does that mean?" Lin Yue''s eyes narrowed, and with the sound of blood flowing, he continued to walk into the distance. After walking for about a stick of incense, there is still nothing new to discover. Just when Lin Yue was going to risk the danger to contact the blood stream to find out, he suddenly felt an inexplicable gaze watching him from nowhere. Lin Yue froze, pretended not to notice, and reached out to the blood stream. at this time! whoosh- A gust of wind came from behind him, and before Lin could turn around, he felt the darkness in front of him, and the whole person lost consciousness. When Lin Yue opened his eyes again, he found that he had returned to the wooden house. Chen Quanzhen, the old man and the old woman were watching his situation nervously not far away, and when they saw that they were awake, they suddenly became happy. "Boy, you finally woke up, I thought Wanrong Pill couldn''t cure your injuries...!" Chen Quan was really relieved and said with a smile. Although the old man and the old woman on the side did not speak, judging from their expressions, they were in a very good mood. Just as Lin Yue wanted to thank him, he suddenly felt a powerful aura burst out from his body. He quickly looked at the situation in his body with his spiritual sense, and was surprised to find that under the action of Wanrong Pill, not only did his original injury fully recover, but he did not stay any longer. With any sequelae, the realm has actually reached the peak of the early stage of Immortal Venerable. And the momentum just now is because the remaining Wanrong Pill is constantly volatile the remaining medicinal effects in the body, but his state is close to the peak, and he cannot absorb these powers on his own. This is enough to see what a huge cultivation base Chen Quanzhen sacrificed when the Wanrong Pill became a Pill, which not only repaired Lin Yue''s injuries, but also left a large part. Lin Yue took back the words of thanks for the time being, and planned to talk about it later, focusing on controlling the overflowing power. Because he suddenly thought that he had reached the peak of the early stage of Immortal Venerable, and after absorbing the power under the Emperor Burial Pit, his own realm would no longer have a bottleneck, which means that he can take advantage of the Wanrong Pill. The efficacy of the medicine has not dissipated, so as to break through to the middle stage of Immortal Venerable. Thinking of this, Lin Yue sank, first carefully checked the condition of his body, and finally heaved a sigh of relief after realizing that the backlash caused by the overlapping of time and space had been completely eliminated. Next, he only needs to use the efficacy of Wanrong Pill to break through to the middle stage of Immortal Venerable step by step, and he does not need to face the bottleneck. hum- Following Lin Yue''s finger prints, a wonderful breath emanated from his body. And this phenomenon is the omen of breakthrough! Chapter 1969： Breakthrough again! Chapter 1969 Breakthrough again! Chen Quanzhen and the old man looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes. They didn''t expect that Lin Yue had just recovered from his serious injury. Instead of being weak for a while, there was an immediate sign of a breakthrough. It is worthy of being a genius who is rare in the human race for thousands of years! They didn''t make any noise when they saw it, but stood aside and looked silently. After a while, Chen Quanzhen came to the old man and asked in a low voice. "What do you think is the probability of a successful breakthrough this time...?" After pondering for a moment, the old man gave this answer, "...At least fifty percent." The old woman on the side also nodded in agreement, apparently agreeing with the old man''s statement. Hearing this question and answer, Chen Quanzhen shook his head and sighed. "Although Lin Yue is very talented, the two of you didn''t cultivate to this state by yourself. You may not know how difficult it is to break through when your strength reaches the level of Immortal Venerable..." The old man and the two were the sitting boys of the Emperor of Heaven. They were inspired by two chess pieces. When they were born, they had a strong strength, and they did not have the experience of cultivating all the way from a low realm. Seeing the old man and the two looking at him puzzled, Chen Quanzhen continued. "As far as I know, almost no one can go smoothly in the breakthrough of the Immortal Venerable level, and there is no failure to break through all the way. Even some geniuses have to go through several failures and accumulate experience before they can successfully break through. The talent is almost more. It will be stuck in a realm for a long time and cannot improve!" A flash of memory flashed in Chen Quanzhen''s eyes. When his realm broke through to the level of Immortal Venerable, he was hailed as an amazing genius at that time. But he failed more than once in every breakthrough at the Immortal Venerable level. Despite this, he was still amazed by many people, who believed that he could accumulate enough experience in just one or two failures to break through to prove his extreme understanding. good. So Chen Quanzhen didn''t hold out hope that Lin Yue could make a breakthrough this time, but only hoped that he could learn more from it. Hearing Chen Quanzhen''s remarks, the two old men realized the difficulty of breaking through after normal practitioners reach the level of Immortal Venerable, and there was a bit of anxiety in their expressions. Not far away, Lin Yue''s figure was looming in a stream of pure radiance, and the whole person seemed to be integrated into the Dao, comprehending the power of the Immortal Venerable Dao. Lin Yue didn''t know the conversation of several people outside, because his energy was completely focused on the cyclone that broke through in his body. Lin Yue, who had a little understanding of how to break through the Immortal Venerable level, knew that as long as he filled this cyclone, let it spin and exploded after the speed reached its peak, the purified power would flow back into his body again. And this also means a breakthrough success. Many people will get stuck on this step, probably because the amount of Yaoqi in the body is not enough to fill the entire cyclone, or the quality of Yaoqi is not strong enough to increase the rotation speed of the cyclone to too high, etc... But when Lin Yue controlled Yao Qi to pour into the cyclone, and at the same time supplemented himself with the medicinal effects of Wanrong Pill, a magical scene appeared. The delicate and immobile cyclone suddenly began to spin and run wildly, and Lin Yue''s side had just started, just input a hint of radiance. "I see¡­¡­" Lin Yue understood clearly in his heart, no wonder that after absorbing that power, breaking through was no longer a difficulty for him. Because the Yaoqi in his body has already become extremely powerful under the transformation of that power, far exceeding the quality of Yaoqi of practitioners in the same realm, and it only takes a little bit to increase the speed of breaking through the cyclone to a very terrifying speed. However, Lin Yue did not choose to detonate the cyclone directly. Although detonating the cyclone now can make him instantly reach the realm of the middle stage of Immortal Venerable, there is only a trace of the strengthened Yaoqi, and the entire breakthrough will increase him very little. Therefore, Lin Yue intends to continue the breakthrough, so that all the Yao Qi in the body can be refined by the cyclone. This may be the easiest step for others, but for Lin Yue, it is the difficulty in this breakthrough. Because other people have to worry about whether their own qi can meet the needs of the cyclone when they break through, they don''t need to consider the possibility that the cyclone can''t hold the qi, but Lin Yue''s current qi is too pure. If the pressure on the cyclone is increased, it is very likely that Lin Yue''s whole body has not been refined by the cyclone, and the cyclone will be burst in the middle! After pondering for a while, Lin Yue secretly said in his heart, "First, turn Yaoqi into a thread shape and slowly pull it into the cyclone, so as to maintain the operation of the cyclone to the greatest extent and allow it to withstand the least pressure." Then he used his spiritual sense to precisely control the differentiation of the luminous energy in his body, divide the luminous energy into thousands of strands according to the same specifications, and pour it into the cyclone little by little. buzzing- Outside, feeling the increasingly powerful aura in Lin Yue''s body, Chen Quanzhen''s expression became a little weird. Why does Lin Yue''s performance now look more and more like a successful breakthrough? Could it be that he can really succeed once! Chen Quan shook his head as soon as this thought flashed through his heart. If Lin Yue really succeeded in breaking through, it wouldn''t take so long to fill the cyclone. Lin Yue is still closing his eyes and his face is gloomy, and it seems that it is not going well. "Eighty percent of you get stuck at a certain step." Chen Quanzhen analyzed. It''s just that he didn''t figure out why Lin Yue didn''t break through successfully, but his aura was growing. At this moment, a breath suddenly burst out from Lin Yue''s body, blowing all the tables and chairs in the wooden house to the wall. "what¡­¡­!" Feeling this breath, Chen Quanzhen''s eyes widened like copper bells. "This kid succeeded in breaking through...!?" The two old men on the side looked over suspiciously and asked him. "Don''t you mean that the first breakthrough will definitely fail?" The old man and the two had heard Chen Quanzhen say that the breakthrough was extremely difficult, and their hearts were full of worries, but at this moment, seeing the process of Lin Yue''s breakthrough did not feel that it was difficult. Hearing the inquiries of the two, Chen Quanzhen was completely speechless. He knew that these two human race quasi-emperors had not experienced breakthroughs, and he did not know the meaning contained in them, but Lin Yue''s direct breakthrough made him feel like he was lying. At this moment, Lin Yue opened his eyes and there was a flash of light. "Many thanks to the three seniors for protecting me, and the Wanrong Pill of senior Chen Quanzhen, there will be a reward in the future!" Seeing Chen Quanzhen and the others, Lin Yue got up from the bed and saluted respectfully. He knew that he could save a life from the backlash of overlapping time and space, and he also broke through a realm with a blessing in disguise, all relying on the Wanrong Pill that Chen Quanzhen took out. Chapter 1970： Execute the traitor Chapter 1970 Execution of traitors Moreover, in order to save him, Chen Quanzhen did not hesitate to spend the achievements of his cultivation for thousands of years. This friendship is not something he can simply repay. After hearing Lin Yue''s words, Chen Quanzhen waved his hand indifferently. "It''s good that you don''t die, otherwise you, the hero who saved the ancient city, died, how can I have the face to explain to everyone?" Lin Yue smiled lightly when he heard the words. He knew that although Chen Quanzhen said this on the surface, he was actually saved from his own thoughts, not the evaluation of others. After all, Chen Quanzhen, as a night watchman, has been stationed in this barren land for thousands of years and is unknown, and he does not seek any fame or fame, so how can he care about the opinions of the world? When the old man and the old woman saw Lin Yue get up, they smiled gratified. As long as Lin Yue doesn''t have an accident, everything will be fine! Afterwards, Lin Yue performed a time-space reversal to simply recover some injuries for the three of them, but because the long river of time and space was cut off by the giant palm, the injury could not be completely healed, and they still needed to rest for a long time. "Then I''ll go back and get used to my current strength first, and at the same time stabilize my realm." Lin Yue said to several old people. "Not urgent¡­¡­" Hearing Lin Yue''s words, Chen Quanzhen said. "There is one more thing to deal with next, and you need to be present at that time..." Later, Chen Quanzhen told Lin Yue what happened in the ancient city when he was away. Some of the powerhouses in the world and Tianjiao surrendered to the side of the heaven when they were facing the disadvantage of the battle and the world was in danger, and these people were not led by the giant palm. Go, but was left here by Heavenly Court. Although Chen Quanzhen had set up measures to restrict their activities before, he didn''t have time to deal with it. At that time, he only cared about saving Lin Yue first, and left the rest to the follow-up. "There is such a thing!" Chen Quanzhen''s words made Lin Yue frown, and a chill appeared in his eyes. He doesn''t have much hatred for the enemy, because the two sides have different positions, they are fighting for their own position, even if they die, it is only because they are not strong enough. But traitors are what Lin Yue hates the most. They can give up their relatives and friends, and even raise their own world, just to survive. Such behavior is extremely shameless! "How do you think it should be handled?" Noticing Lin Yue''s expression, Chen Quanzhen asked, wanting to ask for his opinion. After all, the reason why he was able to stand here, the fact that the powerhouses in the world and the arrogance of Tianjiao are still alive to this day, is all thanks to Lin Yue. Lin Yue pondered for a moment and then said, "Go out and have a look." In this way, the four left the wooden house together and walked among the ruins of the ancient city. Seeing the scene in the ancient city and the wounded and dead being rescued from the ruins, Lin Yue''s complexion sank. If he could have accepted that power earlier, this might not have happened. Chen Quanzhen on the side seemed to feel Lin Yue''s mood, and said in a gentle tone. "Don''t blame yourself, it''s very good that you can save the ancient city at that juncture. Everyone is very grateful to you." At this time, an ancient immortal-level Tianjiao next to him looked at the seriously injured senior in front of him with tears, and suddenly noticed the figures of Lin Yue and a few others, and quickly got up from the ground and said to Lin Yue. "Thank you for the life-saving grace of Lord Lin, I will enlighten the family in the future and I will repay!" He looked at Lin Yue with sincerity and gratitude in his eyes. Hearing his words, Lin Yue was startled, nodded silently with him, and continued to walk forward with Chen Quanzhen. Along the way, people kept seeing Lin Yue and the others, and they came over to thank them. Lin Yue''s mood also improved slightly, until Chen Quanzhen led him to the place where all the traitors in the world were suppressed. Looking at the dozens of people in front of him with dark colors, Lin Yue was a little annoyed. These people shamelessly surrendered to the enemy who invaded the world. While feeling disappointed, Lin Yue''s heart was also filled with anger. Originally, some people who were not seriously injured were guarding here, and when they saw Chen Quanzhen and the others came over, they chatted in a low voice. "Brother Li, what do you think Senior Chen will do with these abominable traitors?" "Hey, I hope they can be killed directly here, but it doesn''t seem realistic..." "Why?" "Think about it, if Senior Chen really wanted to kill them, wouldn''t he stay until now, he killed them long ago, not to mention that there are many strong people from the top 100 races among these dozens of people. There are too many forces..." "There is still such a secret!" Hearing their conversation, Lin Yue''s expression changed. He didn''t expect that even the top 100 races in the sun had surrendered to heaven. He looked at the dozens of people, and he found a few strong beings, all of them from the top 100 races. At the same time, the appearance of Chen Quanzhen and the others also attracted other people in the ancient city. Everyone wondered what he would do with the traitors. Chen Quanzhen opened his mouth with thunder, and immediately suppressed the voices of the others. "Okay, you should all know what mistakes they made. Their actions not only represent themselves, but also smear the race they belong to. In this case, I will execute them on behalf of the entire world, and let them be punished by myself. Actions paid for." Hearing his words, everyone looked overjoyed. It seemed that Chen Quanzhen didn''t care about the forces behind these people and planned to completely eradicate these traitors. "Wait a minute...!" But at this time, a discordant voice came from the side, and a silver-haired old man walked out of the crowd. This is a quasi-emperor level powerhouse, he stroked his long beard and said to Chen Quanzhen. "Friend Chen, in my opinion, although they are guilty, they just surrendered out of fear and did not commit any unforgivable crimes against everyone in the world. Can the punishment be lighter?" Hearing the words of the silver-haired old man, the crowd suddenly became noisy, and everyone started talking. "How can this old guy say such a thing, since they choose to be traitors, they must take responsibility!" "Yeah, and they just haven''t had time to do anything to us. If there is no appearance of God Lord Lin to defeat Heavenly Court, they will definitely become Heavenly Court''s minions to help them invade the world!" "Shh, keep your voice down, that''s a quasi emperor, if his life is targeted by him, he won''t be guaranteed..." Chen Quanzhen turned around and squinted at the silver-haired old man, "Jin Tong Zhundi, what do you mean? Do you want to save these traitors? This is inappropriate. " Chen Quanzhen''s tone was indifferent, full of warnings. But the Emperor Jin Tong didn''t seem to hear it, and nodded very calmly. Chapter 1971： quasi emperor robbing Chapter 1971 The Emperor robs people "Yes, that''s exactly what it means to be down." Hearing the confirmed reply, Chen Quanzhen was almost laughed at by his attitude. To admit it so calmly, as if saying something very ordinary. At this time, Lin Yue on the side spoke quietly. "I guess, this senior may have relatives and friends among this group of traitors..." "Um?" Hearing his voice, the silver-haired old man cast a cold gaze, but his expression became a little weird after seeing his identity. He had also seen the confrontation between Lin Yue and Tian Zun''s avatar and the giant palm before. With his eyesight, he could easily see that Lin Yue had obtained such strength through the help of another powerful force. He thought that Lin Yue had suffered After the backlash, there is absolutely no possibility of survival. I didn''t expect that less than an hour had passed, and Lin Yue actually stood here intact again. "Hmph, I''m talking to fellow Daoist Chen, what does it have to do with you as a junior? Is this something you can chime in! ? " Emperor Jin Tong snorted coldly, and a sharp breath pressed towards Lin Yue. However, before this breath hit, it was scattered by Chen Quanzhen''s palm. "What a quasi emperor with golden pupils, I didn''t see you stand up when I faced that avatar of the Heavenly Venerate before, but now I am very active in dealing with my own people!" Seeing that Emperor Jin Tong really made a move, Chen Quanzhen''s expression became completely cold. He had long discovered that this Jin Tong Zhundi was a cheating and slippery person. He hadn''t seen him rush up when he faced a crisis several times before, but because the other party was a Zhundi emperor after all, Chen Quanzhen didn''t mention it. It''s just that now the other party has touched his bottom line and even shot Lin Yue, Chen Quanzhen finally couldn''t help the anger that was suppressed. Seeing that one of his attacks was then shot away by Chen Quanzhen, Emperor Jin Tong''s complexion was also not very good-looking. Although he knew that Chen Quan''s true power was strong, he was not lightly injured in order to protect the ancient city''s great formation. He thought that for a long time Chen Quanzhen couldn''t even shoot, otherwise he wouldn''t face Lin Yue in front of Chen Quanzhen. Among them, in addition to the idea of ????teaching Lin Yue, there is also a temptation to test Chen Quanzhen. And his behavior also attracted the dissatisfaction of the onlookers. Everyone knew that Lin Yue and Chen Quanzhen were the heroes who protected them, and now some people dare to provoke them. Jindong Jundi heard the cursing and spit voices coming from the surroundings, and he wanted to shoot with a gloomy expression. But he also saw several other Zhundi from the crowd, so he had to give up the idea, turned his head and said to Chen Quanzhen. "Since Daoyou Chen''s thoughts are so resolute, then I don''t force anything. It''s just that a junior of my clan was suppressed by you by mistake. Can you release him? When I return to the sun, I will let the clan give a big gift and thank you. you." Seeing Jin Tong''s pretentious face, Chen Quanzhen only felt nauseated. He suppressed these people with his own hands. Didn''t he know if the wrong person was arrested? With his strong memory during the Divine Refinement Period, Zhundi clearly recorded their identities when the dozens of people ran out of the ancient city, and there would be no mistakes at all. "I don''t know if you caught me by mistake. When the juniors of your clan surrendered to the heaven, they were watched by countless people. It''s too naive to try to pass the test in front of everyone, right?" Chen Quanzhen said with a bad expression. Hearing Chen Quanzhen''s words, everyone shouted. "Yes, I saw him return to heaven!" "I saw it too!" Emperor Jin Tong''s eyes were cold, and he had already given the steps, but the other party still did not follow his words and let the juniors in his clan go. "you¡­¡­!" His expression changed again and again, frantically thinking about ways to rescue the juniors in the clan. If it were other people, it would be fine, but this junior is his bloodline, and at the same time he has awakened the same racial talent as him. He is expected to become a quasi emperor in the future. "Friend Chen, if you can..." Emperor Jin Tong sent a voice transmission to Chen Quanzhen, but before he could finish speaking, his figure flashed and suddenly rushed towards the suppressed juniors. He has already judged that Chen Quan is really a person who does not eat hard and soft, and will definitely not stop because of his threats or gifts, so the only way to save his junior now is to lock him in his inner world. and escape from here. And even if this plan fails, there is no serious problem. As long as the junior is locked in his inner world, even if he fails to escape from Chen Quanzhen''s hands, he can still kill his own quasi emperor. The threat of Heavenly Court has not been lifted. In the face of this situation, any force is extremely important... Emperor Jin Tong decided that Chen Quanzhen did not dare to take his own life, so he became reckless. whoosh- His figure instantly rushed into the area where dozens of traitors were suppressed. The means Chen Quanzhen had deployed before only slowed down some of his speed and did not keep him out. Because among the dozens of traitors, the most powerful did not reach the Emperor Quanzhen, so Chen Quanzhen did not consider the possibility of targeting the strong Emperor Quanzhen when he arranged it. Just when Emperor Jin Tong was about to approach the position of the junior in the clan, he suddenly saw a look of panic on the other''s face, as if he was saying the word ''be careful''. "What''s wrong?" Before he could react, the whole person was instantly pulled from behind by a force and slammed in the opposite direction! boom! Emperor Jin Tong''s body smashed into the top of the distant mountain and was deeply embedded in it. And Chen Quanzhen, who radiated nine secluded thunder lights, was standing in the air with coldness in his eyes. "Hey...you bastard...!" Emperor Jin Tong clutched an arm that was drooping by his side and drilled out of the hole on the top of the mountain, his eyes filled with hatred. He didn''t expect Chen Quanzhen to have such strength after being severely injured, and he could crush him very thoroughly. But the strength Chen Quanzhen showed made him know that he couldn''t save people in front of him at all. He knew that he would take advantage of Chen Quanzhen''s absence before, but at that time he did not expect Chen Quanzhen to decide to kill these dozens of people in the world. The strong and the arrogant will all be executed. You must know that there are several people from the top 100 races like him, and they all represent a powerful force behind them. Although Chen Quan is really powerful, it is not wise to offend so many powerful forces at the same time! Just when Emperor Jin Tong sighed helplessly and was about to give up saving people, Lin Yue''s voice suddenly sounded from the side. Chapter 1972： life and death struggle Chapter 1972 Life and death struggle "Senior, I have a good proposal, would you like to hear it?" Lin Yue said with a calm expression. Hearing Lin Yue''s words, Emperor Jin Tong''s expression was startled, and then he asked with a frown. "Um? What proposal? " He knew Lin Yue''s identity, but he didn''t know why he would speak at this time. After all, the two sides had different positions, and the other party didn''t need to think about him. "Since you want to take him away, senior, then I can give him a chance..." After all, Lin Yue turned his gaze to the young man Jin Tong Zhundi planned to rescue just now. From the aura emanating from his body, it could be estimated that his strength was probably around the middle stage of Immortal Venerable. And Lin Yue had an idea precisely because he felt his breath. Emperor Jin Tong cautiously glanced at Lin Yue for a moment, and then said in a deep voice, "Okay, you say...!" "Let him fight me to the death. If I am not his opponent, he can survive." Lin Yue looked at the young man with a burning gaze, his expression full of fighting intent. Since the realm has continuously broken through to Immortal Venerable, he has not used his strength to fight against people. Now he does not want to miss the opportunity, and he believes that Emperor Jin Tong will agree to him. Sure enough, after a moment of silence, Emperor Jin Tong said slowly. "Yes, yes, but you can''t use external force..." With his quasi-emperor''s eyesight, it can naturally be seen that Lin Yue''s own strength has just broken through to the middle stage of Immortal Venerable, and he is in the same realm as the younger generation in his clan, and as long as Lin Yue doesn''t burst out against the Heavenly Court before. With the strength of the younger generation in his clan, it is not without the chance of winning. "no problem." Lin Yue readily agreed. And Jin Tong Zhundi added after that, "I wonder if Fellow Daoist Chen admits this proposal of yours?" He was worried that this was just a condition that Lin Yue offered without authorization. Even if his junior won, Chen Quanzhen would refuse to accept the bet for other reasons. Hearing Emperor Jin Tong''s question, Chen Quanzhen nodded without hesitation. He knew how terrifying Lin Yue''s current strength was. The efficacy of Wanrong Pill not only cured Lin Yue''s injuries, but also made a qualitative leap in his strength, allowing him to successfully break through the Supreme Immortal Venerable for the first time. mid-term limit. And when he used that power to fight against the heaven before, Lin Yue must have also mastered the unimaginable combat experience for practitioners at the level of Immortal Venerable. . "Row!" Seeing that Chen Quanzhen had no objection, Emperor Jin Tong waved his hand in response. It''s just that he was a little puzzled, why Chen Quanzhen believed in Lin Yue''s strength so much, Lin Yue only used other strengths in the previous battle, and everyone could see it. And a few days ago, Lin Yue''s realm was only a half-step Immortal Venerable, and now quickly breaking through to the middle stage of Immortal Venerable will inevitably lead to instability in his realm, and his cultivation base must be much more immature than ordinary people! Compared with his junior who has accumulated a hundred years of cultivation in the middle stage of Immortal Venerable, it is far from... With this thought in mind, Emperor Jin Tong watched as Lin Yue and his descendants entered a duel arena set up by Chen Quanzhen. "let''s start¡­¡­" As soon as Chen Quanzhen finished speaking, two powerful auras erupted in the dueling arena. The young man looked at Lin Yue with a solemn expression, he could feel the inexplicable pressure from Lin Yue''s breath, and he didn''t look like a cultivator at the same level as him. But the young man was not timid, because he knew that relying on Emperor Jin Tong Zhun could not save him, this was his only chance to survive, and he had to seize it. "Damn...!" Feeling that the momentum was gradually suppressed, the young man finally couldn''t wait, and took the lead in launching the offensive. Two cyan meteor crescent crescent blades appeared in his hands, and when he waved them, they turned into azure lights and shot towards Lin Yue! Whoosh whoosh¡ª In the face of the young man''s offensive, Lin Yue was not at all nervous. If he wanted to crack this trick when he was in the half-step Immortal Venerable realm, it might take a lot of effort, but it was not necessary for him today. Without sacrificing the Emperor Sword, Lin Yue summoned dozens of terrifying sword shadows to dodge in front of him just raising his hand. The sword shadow confronted the incoming blue light, and a powerful impact burst out in an instant, making the clothes on the two of them screeched. Suddenly, a sword shadow flashed from the intersection and stabbed at the young man''s figure! Seeing this scene, the young man looked gloomy, and he knew that he was at a disadvantage in the fight just now. He put the curved crescent blade of the streamer against his chest, split the sword shadow, and then the figure disappeared in a flash. For a time, several auras similar to his appeared in the duel arena, and the trajectory of each aura was completely different. Some were approaching Lin Yue, while others were circling around him... "It''s not worth mentioning the mediocre eye-catching method!" Lin Yue manipulated the Book of Sand to instantly summon endless gravel, and the gravel burst into the surroundings under the urging of divine sense! Puff puff! Figures with their bodies pierced came out, and soon there was only one breath of young people in the duel arena. Lin Yue''s figure moved, and he came behind him in an instant, the power of annihilation condensed in the palm of his hand, and patted the back of the young man! hum! When the young man realized that the avatars he had transformed into dissipated one by one, he realized that the situation was not good, and quickly looked at Lin Yue''s location, only to find that his figure had disappeared from the place, and a terrifying momentum was coming from him. attacked from behind. "hateful!" Without swearing, the young man poured Yaoqi into the curved crescent blade of the streamer, and threw it sideways to the rear. The curved blade swelled to a width of more than two feet when he left his hand, which was bigger than his entire body. The two curved blades spun frantically and slashed towards Lin Yue''s arm! Facing the rotating curved blade that was hard to see with the naked eye, Lin Yue moved forward instead of retreating, and shot dozens of annihilation forces in his palm. laugh-- The rapidly rotating streamer crescent crescent blade showed signs of dark corrosion the moment it came into contact with the power of silence, and the speed of rotation also slowed down until it stopped in mid-air, completely corroded by the power of silence and turned into a dusty blanket. The wind blows away. Seeing this scene, the eyes of the young man who had retreated several dozen meters away were solemn. He frantically pondered the countermeasures in his mind, but helplessly found that he seemed to have no way to deal with Lin Yue''s attack. "That''s the only trick..." The young man whispered, bowing his head silently. The people on the outside of the duel arena noticed his actions and thought he was about to give up, but they were immediately shocked by his actions the next moment. I saw a strong golden light suddenly shot out of the young man''s eyes, sweeping in the direction where Lin Yue was. Chapter 1973： Plan to close the funeral Chapter 1973 The plan to close the funeral road The golden light made a ''Zzizi'' sound in the air, and it seemed that even the air could be burned by it. In an instant, Jin Guang came to Lin Yue, but the young man was stunned by the sight in front of him. Jin Guang actually passed over Lin Yue without any change. A possibility flashed in the young man''s mind, and the chills all over his body stood up. "It''s just a phantom, where did his body go...!?" Before he could think clearly, a figure flashed past him. Behind the young man, Lin Yue slowly put down his arm holding the Emperor Sword, and coldly put away the power of the Emperor Sword. Behind him, the head of the young man flew up, and the headless corpse slowly fell down with blood. "Nian''er...!" Seeing this scene, Emperor Jin Tong''s figure froze in place, and his eyes quickly turned red due to congestion. He never imagined that he felt that the younger generation had a good chance of winning and was suppressed by Lin Yue as soon as he entered the game, and he was beheaded in a very short period of time. Even if the power of blood was activated, he would not even have the chance to resist. "die!" With a roar, Emperor Jin Tong rushed to Lin Yue who had his back turned to him, and the killing intent in his eyes was released without hesitation. At this moment, there was only one thought in his mind, that is, to kill Lin Yue, and even Chen Quanzhen, who had been standing beside him, had been forgotten by him. Boom! A thunder light fell from the sky and hit Zhundi Jintong straight, causing his body to instantly freeze in place. Chen Quanzhen let out a sigh, and Emperor Jin Tong violated the rules again and again, forcing him to make a choice. Obviously, Emperor Jin Tong already had a grudge against Lin Yue in his heart, and even if he let him go at this moment, he would still be a hidden danger. Thinking of this, Chen Quanzhen took out a frosted teapot, wiped the mouth of the pot with his hand, and a strong suction drew the figure of Zhundi Jintong into it. He intends to suppress Emperor Jin Tong in this quasi-emperor weapon, and then make plans later. Regarding Chen Quanzhen''s actions, none of the world powerhouses and Tianjiao present objected. They also saw the behavior of Emperor Jin Tong, and knew that he deserved it. "Then it''s time to execute these traitors..." Someone in the crowd said silently. Sure enough, the suppression domain in front of Chen Quanzhen unleashed the strength of the quasi emperor of the Divine Refinement Period, instantly turning everyone''s bodies into dust. Under Chen Quanzhen''s unreserved shot, these cultivators who were not strong enough to be Emperor Zhun had no room for resistance, and everyone realized once again that Chen Quan was really strong. Although Chen Quanzhen was defeated in the battle with that Heavenly Venerate clone, his strength is still at the top in the entire world, and there is probably no one else who can win him firmly except Emperor Lingyao. Later, under the arrangement of Chen Quanzhen, some people continued to rescue the injured in the ruins of the ancient city, while the injured people took advantage of this time to treat themselves as soon as possible. Lin Yue also returned to the previous courtyard, and after greeting Yuancheng, Wu Linger and others, he began to retreat in the house. As Chen Quanzhen guessed, this time, with the help of that power, Lin Yue gained a lot of combat experience. These experiences far beyond his own realm are an excellent medicine for him, which can quickly raise his combat awareness to a very high standard. A few days later, when the rescue operation in full swing in the ancient city was about to end, Chen Quanzhen announced a decision that shocked everyone. That is, from now on, Yangjian will withdraw from the funeral road, and Chen Quanzhen and other night watchmen will also be evacuated from here. The reason for this decision is that the current burial road has lost the best means of resisting the heavenly court. One is that the ancient city was destroyed, and many of the means of resisting the heavenly court contained in it had failed. Another reason is that the powerhouses that appeared in the Heavenly Court this time are too terrifying. Even if the power of the entire Yangjian tribe is assembled, they are still attacking stones with eggs in the absence of top-level combat power. No one can resist that Heavenly Venerate clone. Not to mention what will happen when the body of that Heavenly Venerate descends. So Chen Quanzhen decided that everyone should evacuate the funeral road, and then completely close the small world of the funeral road and cut it out from the world. In this way, even if the Heavenly Venerate in the heavenly court descends, it will be difficult to reconnect the mortal world and the funeral road again. However, this has a disadvantage. As Chen Quanzhen mentioned before, the radiance in the world is getting weaker and weaker because Heavenly Court cuts off the transmission of radiance from the other side, that is to say, once the funeral road is closed, that The concentration of Yaoqi in the sun room will also decrease sharply! Losing the supply of Yaoqi is a disaster for the entire world! Fortunately, in order to avoid causing panic, the news was not announced to everyone. Only a few quasi-emperor powerhouses knew about it and discussed the solution with Chen Quanzhen. "Senior Chen, if there will be no new luminous energy in the world, then the whole world will likely turn into a barren land after thousands of years..." A quasi emperor heard Chen Quanzhen''s thoughts and said slowly after analyzing it for a while. "How can it be so serious!?" When Gu Siyuan heard these words, he immediately frowned. It¡¯s just that the supply of Yaoqi is lost, and it¡¯s not that everyone will starve to death if they don¡¯t have food. The big deal is that everyone just doesn¡¯t practice cultivation. How can you say it¡¯s like the world will be destroyed? The quasi emperor pondered for a moment and continued. "...Well, according to what Senior Chen said, the concentration of luminous energy in the world will drop sharply in a short period of time, and when all practitioners feel this sign, they will only take the last opportunity to cultivate and improve their strength. , and will not take into account the situation of the whole world, which will make the situation worse." "And when there is no more luminous energy in the whole world, the practitioners will fight for a little cultivation resources, and the whole world will become chaotic, and this is not the end, because mortals have completely lost With the possibility of cultivation, they will never be able to turn over, and they will become slaves of the practitioners, and by then, a large number of people will die every day, and the entire world will become dead silent." "This kind of environment will definitely not be suitable for the survival of mortals, and soon mortals will die. At this time, the victims will be reduced to low-strength practitioners, and the environment will further deteriorate. Finally, after thousands of years, the world will be destroyed. It has become a world where only the strongest practitioners can survive, and there is no other creature." Hearing the quasi-emperor''s speculation, even though they didn''t know if things would develop the way he said, everyone present still felt a shudder. "If that''s the case, it''s really terrifying..." Another quasi emperor said with an ugly expression. Chapter 1974： world tree Chapter 1974 The Tree of the World Although this quasi-emperor''s statement was just speculation, everyone still believed it to some extent. Because of his race, bloodline spells can be deduced into the future, and many disasters in the world were predicted in advance by the race of this quasi-emperor. Moreover, as a quasi-emperor, his ability to deduce is countless times stronger than that of his peers. The statement just now is likely to become reality in the future. "Senior Chen, what do you think?" A quasi emperor asked Chen Quanzhen, who had been silent all the time in the first place. After hearing the other party''s inquiry, Chen Quanzhen pondered for a moment before slowly saying, "This kind of future is indeed possible, but the Heavenly Court has been suppressing the radiance flowing to the sun, that is to say, even if the funeral road is not sealed, a certain future One day, there will be no new luminous energy input in the sun." "And since I decided to close the funeral road, I must have some preparations. Let me ask you a question. Have you ever heard of the World Tree?" Hearing Chen Quanzhen''s words, the quasi emperors present were at a loss, and only a few people''s expressions changed. "It seems that you have heard of the existence of the World Tree..." Chen Quanzhen glanced at them and said calmly. "Um." "I have heard." These quasi emperors nodded, but their expressions were full of caution, as if they were guessing why Chen Quanzhen mentioned the World Tree. One of the quasi emperors suddenly opened his mouth, looked at Chen Quanzhen in disbelief, and said stumblingly, "Could it be that Senior Chen, you want to...?" "Yes, as you think." As soon as the words fell, Chen Quanzhen nodded lightly and responded. "Before I say my plan, I want to introduce what it is for those who don''t know the World Tree?" "The tree of the world has only appeared in the records of ancient books. As far as I know, no one has witnessed its existence in reality, but I think the tree of the world definitely exists, because the person who left the ancient book back then Man is a heavenly emperor, and I only know that his title is Yaotiandi, the rest of the deeds have been lost in the long river of history, and only this part about the tree of the world has been preserved.¡± Speaking of the origin of the World Tree, Chen Quanzhen''s tone became low, making everyone seem to have returned to that period of history. Soon, they learned from Chen Quanzhen''s words that although the tree of the world is located in the world, it is not within the three thousand domains, but in an unknown place that is hard to find, where there are many existences that are difficult for them to understand, and The World Tree is just one of them. Gu Siyuan thought for a while after hearing this, and then asked Chen Quanzhen with some doubts. "Senior Chen, I understand what you said, this existence called the World Tree is very mysterious and difficult to find, but what is your purpose in finding it? If the burial road is closed, can it change anything? " "certainly." Chen Quanzhen nodded, and there was a dignified expression in his expression for a long time, "According to the records of Emperor Yao in the ancient books, the tree of the world is the foundation of the birth of the world and the origin of all living beings, which means that it can definitely replace the flow of heaven. Yaoqi maintains the normal operation of the world." At this time, Emperor Hegui, who was sitting on the side, suddenly asked, "Fellow Daoist Chen, although as you said, the tree of the world is the foundation of the birth of the world, we don''t know exactly what it does, and no one can confirm that he can Instead of heaven, pour new light into the sun..." "That''s right." It was none other than Chen Quanzhen himself who answered him. I saw that he did not look unhappy because he was questioned, but continued to explain. "The reason why I made this judgment is based on one thing, that is, the heaven has not always existed since ancient times, it suddenly appeared in the field of vision of the sun, and at that time, countless practices had already been born in the sun. By." Chen Quanzhen''s remarks shocked everyone present. "You mean that the practitioners in the original world did not rely on the luminous energy flowing out of the heaven, but had other ways!" Gu Siyuan immediately asked. "Well, and I also read from the ancient books, the radiance in the sun is getting thinner and thinner due to the disappearance of the world tree, and the radiance that keeps flowing out of the heaven is the work of a heavenly emperor a long time ago. It can slow down the whole process, but it can''t really make up for the entire operation of the world." Hearing Chen Quanzhen''s explanation, everyone finally came to a realization. The root of everything is here... "After leaving the funeral road, I will first seal the funeral road and strip it out of the world, so as not to find it in the sky, and then I will try my best to find that unknown place. Once I find it, I hope you can help. " Chen Quanzhen said very seriously. "Of course there is no problem. If you find Senior Chen, just call us." "Yes, as the powerhouses in the world, we also have the responsibility to maintain the normal operation of this world." Everyone present nodded in agreement, they knew that this matter was closely related to them. As emperors, they have a very long lifespan, but according to the deduction, this earth will be turned into a barren land after thousands of years, which is unacceptable to them no matter what. "Okay, then I''ll thank you all in advance." After the discussion was over, everyone left one after another, leaving only a few night watchmen to stay where they were. Apart from the fact that Mozu Yuhui was seriously injured in the previous battle and needed to stay in bed for a long time, the Chang-eared Zhundi and the old man were all present. "Old Chen, do you really think you can find that unknown land...?" After a long silence, the long-eared Zhundi asked. He also read the ancient book that Chen Quanzhen mentioned that recorded the World Tree, because it belonged to the collection of the Night Watch, but he knew that the situation was not as optimistic as Chen Quanzhen just said. Because according to the records in the ancient books, unless the realm reaches the level of the Emperor of Heaven, the unknown land cannot be found at all. It seems to be a place beyond the world. The two old men also looked solemn, and they also knew the secrets. Knowing how many people knew the truth, Chen Quanzhen quietly replied, "I don''t know, but always leave a thought for everyone, otherwise everyone will be driven crazy." Just like what Chang-eared Zhundi said, that unknown place can only be set foot by the strong at the level of the heavenly emperor, and now the heavenly emperor in the world obviously does not put his mind on saving the world, otherwise he will not be with the heavenly court. Conspiracy something. But in the face of the current situation, closing the funeral road has become the only way to save the world. Only in this way can the Heavenly Venerate be isolated from the world. Therefore, he must arrange a follow-up plan so that everyone does not have to be too desperate. Chapter 1975： chance encounter Chapter 1975 chance encounter Hearing Chen Quanzhen''s answer, Chang-eared Zhundi sighed in disappointment. "I understand." From Chen Quanzhen''s words, he could hear that even Chen Quanzhen himself did not have much confidence in this plan to find the World Tree, but this was a helpless move today, and there was no other better way. "If that kid can master that power, maybe we..." The long-eared Zhundi suddenly thought of the power that Lin Yue had obtained before, and couldn''t help but say. But before he could finish speaking, he was interrupted by Chen Quanzhen. "Even if that power is strong, I thought that if Lin Yue could master that power, it would be enough to deal with the heaven, but the palm that emerged from the teleportation array made me dispel this idea." After Chen Quanzhen finished speaking, the long-eared Zhundi and several others suddenly showed a clear look. Recalling the power released by the giant palm at that time, their faces became particularly solemn. It was a power that they could hardly resist at the current state, even Chen Quanzhen, the strongest among the crowd, when the giant palm appeared. It was like being imprisoned, unable to move at all. Long-eared Zhundi said silently, "What kind of existence does that exist...?" It''s a pity that no one answered him because everyone present didn''t know the answer. Even Chen Quanzhen, who had seen the power of the Heavenly Emperor, could only vaguely come to a conclusion that the owner of that giant palm was definitely much stronger than the ''Li'' who had obtained the strength of the Heavenly Emperor, and ''Li'' would definitely face it. No chance. "Go away." Following Chen Quanzhen''s order, several people also left here, leaving only Chen Quanzhen alone. He took out a heavy book from a storage ring with a black crescent and placed it on the wooden table in front of him. The pattern on the surface of the book has become blurred and full of vicissitudes. This is exactly the ancient book that introduced the World Tree that he mentioned before. Now the collections with the night watchman are kept in his storage ring. He plans to re-read the contents before leaving the funeral road. . It has been about a thousand years since I last read this ancient book. Although Chen Quanzhen has an amazing memory as a quasi emperor in the refining period, Chen Quanzhen is still worried that there is something he has forgotten. Opening the first page, Chen Quanzhen read it silently. I saw a line on the yellow book page that said that the unknown land was run through by a blood-colored stream, divided into two realms of extreme darkness and aurora. At the same time, Lin Yue, who was meditating in the room, slowly opened his eyes, stretched out casually, and his body made a ''kaka'' bone explosion. "Is this the level of Luminous Qi in the middle stage of Immortal Venerable?" Lin Yue condensed a ray of light at will, and found that its power was at least a hundred times stronger than before. If you let yourself a month ago face him now, there will be no means of counterattack. This is the improvement obtained after breaking through the realm of Immortal Venerable. This is an unimaginable improvement for Lin Yue, who used to be able to cross a realm to defeat a powerhouse at the Immortal Venerable level! Walking out of the wooden house, Lin Yue saw Wu Linger and the others packing the things in the room, and walked over with some doubts. "Are you here...?" Hearing Lin Yue''s voice, Wu Linger turned around and looked overjoyed. "Fellow Daoist Lin, you can figure it out, otherwise we will disturb you in retreat." "Did something happen?" Wu Linger nodded and said, "Well, Senior Chen announced that everyone will withdraw from the funeral road. After that, as long as the funeral road is closed, they can completely get rid of the heavenly court." Hearing Wu Linger''s answer, Lin Yue frowned. As far as he understands, the luminous energy in the yangjian comes from the heaven. If the burial road is the only way to be closed, wouldn''t it also cut off the circulation of luminous energy? Or are there other ways to supplement the Yao Qi in the sun room? Lin Yue did not ask Wu Linger these questions. He knew that Chen Quanzhen should not have informed everyone about this situation, otherwise Wu Linger and Yuancheng would not be happy. "You clean up first, I''ll go out." After saying hello to everyone, Lin Yue left the courtyard. He first strolled in the ancient city for a while, and found that the previous ruins had almost been emptied, and the wounded were arranged in several places. A healing formation was placed nearby to speed up the healing of their injuries. The entire ancient city was in an orderly manner. It looks like it may be because of the imminent evacuation, and some people''s faces are full of smiles. Then Lin Yue came to the wooden house where Chen Quanzhen lived, and did not find him. Just as Lin Yue was about to activate the imprint Chen Quanzhen had left him before, a figure appeared in his sight. "Fellow Daoist Lin, it''s been a long time...!" Emperor Xianlin Zhun looked at the young man in front of him with a complicated look on his face. Not long ago, she thought that the other party was just a talented junior. Although she was surprised by Lin Yue''s methods, the gap in strength was still there. But now Lin Yue already has a record of defeating those powerhouses in Heaven, and he is not much better than her. This change made Emperor Xian Lin Zhun not know how to face Lin Yue. On the contrary, when Lin Yue saw Emperor Xianlin Zhundi, his expression did not fluctuate, he just said lightly. "What a coincidence, you are also here to find Senior Chen?" Xianlin Zhundi nodded, "Well, Senior Chen asked me to organize this evacuation operation. Now that I have collected the statistics, I plan to report to Senior Chen." Hearing this answer, Lin Yue''s eyes narrowed and he asked tentatively. "Have senior Chen said that if the funeral road is closed, what needs to be done next?" According to Lin Yue''s guess, since Emperor Xianlin Zhun was in charge of the evacuation plan, he should have a little understanding of the situation in the Yangjian and Heavenly Court. If Chen Quanzhen didn''t explain the situation to her, Lin Yue''s question would at most make Xian Lin Zhun Emperor feel that he didn''t know what he was talking about, and would not think of other issues. However, Emperor Xianlin''s reaction was obviously to understand this, her complexion changed slightly, she looked at Lin Yue and asked, "You know that too?" "Well, what did Senior Chen tell you about the radiance of the sun?" Lin Yue asked without changing his expression. Hearing this, Emperor Xianlin also felt relieved, knowing that Lin Yue was also an insider. After all, he had a deep relationship with Chen Quanzhen. At the same time, the two quasi emperors of the human race were also present that day, so it was not surprising to know this. She said, "Senior Chen said that closing the burial road will make the luminous energy of the world thinner, but just finding the World Tree can make up for all this." "The tree of the world?" "Yes, Senior Chen said that the tree of the world is the foundation of the world, and all problems will be solved as long as it is found." Chapter 1976： Accidentally appeared! Chapter 1976 Unexpected appearance! "I see." Lin Yue nodded slightly, and kept the name in his mind at the same time. He has never heard of the existence of the World Tree, but from the description Chen Quanzhen said, it should be a relatively mysterious existence, after all, it involves the birth of the world. Next, after finding some other news from Emperor Xianlin Zhundi''s mouth, Lin Yue was about to leave. His purpose of coming to Chen Quanzhen had been achieved, and there was no need to see Chen Quanzhen. However, Emperor Xianlin stopped him behind him and said, "Fellow Daoist Lin, I haven''t had time to repay the kindness you gave me to restore my body. When I leave the funeral road, I will return to the clan to prepare some thank you gifts for me. you." "You don''t have to worry about it. You helped us before because you helped us return to the ancient city." Lin Yue said with a light smile, but didn''t take it to heart. One is because he is thinking about the tree of the world mentioned earlier, and secondly, he is not very interested in Xianlin Zhundi''s thank-you gift, but the thank-you gift will not contain any valuables, at most some baht. To repay the expenses when he bought those medicinal materials at that time, or some rare treasures, etc., was not very attractive to Lin Yue at this moment. When Lin Yue returned to the other courtyard and just cleaned up the room where he lived, he just heard the news from outside the courtyard. Tomorrow is the day Chen Quanzhen decided to evacuate. During that day, everyone must leave the funeral road, otherwise they will be trapped in this small world. As for the means of evacuation, Chen Quanzhen did not elaborate, but it was similar to the method used by several night watchmen to lead the powerful men from the sun to the ancient city. Lin Yue had also learned a little from the two old men before, and knew that this was a kind of space law, but it was not an ability mastered by someone, but the function of a night watchman''s collection, which could be used in conjunction with the Wanzu Order. One is used to issue orders to the ten thousand clans in the sun, and the other is responsible for guiding these powerhouses to the ancient city. After meditating all night, when Lin Yue opened his eyes the next morning, he found the voices of Wu Linger and others faintly heard outside the house. He walked out of the room following the voice and saw Wu Linger and the descendants of the Immortal Race talking about the harvest of this funeral. Seeing Lin Yue appear, everyone greeted him one after another, Lin Yue nodded and then sat aside to listen to their conversation. This trip to the funeral road has made several people gain a lot, not only a large number of rare treasures, but also their respective cultivation bases have also made great progress. For example, Wu Linger, who had not yet condensed the realm of Half-step Immortal Venerable when she just entered the funeral road, has now reached the threshold of breaking through Immortal Venerable. Not to mention the descendants of the Immortal Clan, her own strength is the strongest among the few people except for Lin Yue and the descendants of the Yu Clan, and now she is only one step away from breaking through to the level of Immortal Venerable. "ready to go¡­¡­" Chen Quanzhen''s majestic voice came from outside the courtyard. After hearing this, everyone got up one after another, glanced at the yard behind where they had lived for less than a month, and stepped out of the gate. The crowd on the street was bustling, and many people gathered here waiting to evacuate. Some of them had different injuries on their bodies, and their eyes were full of exhaustion. Although they were all strong and arrogant in their own clans in the world, but when they came here to really play against the people of heaven, they discovered that there were mountains outside the mountains. High in the sky, Chen Quanzhen, the old man and several other night watchmen stood there, waiting for the evacuation time. Finally, when the bell rang, Chen Quanzhen raised his hand and swiped, and the decree of ten thousand clans, which radiated thousands of miles, appeared in the air again, and at the same time, there was a dark gray gate. "Entering this door, you can directly return to the sun room, and then enter the door in sequence according to the serial number distributed before." Chen Quanzhen said with a serious expression. After listening to the people in the ancient city, there was no objection. They already knew this arrangement, and they took out the serial numbers and held them in their hands, waiting for their turn to fly into the air. "Serial number?" Lin Yue looked around suspiciously, but he did not receive the serial number from Chen Quanzhen. And Wu Linger took out an iron plate marked with 3,000,400,000,000,000,000 yuan and signaled to Lin Yue, "The serial number was issued when you were in retreat before, so I will take it away, a person in the courtyard. All you need is a serial number to leave together." "Number three thousand four hundred and five..." Lin Yue looked at the iron card thoughtfully, this number should belong to the forward position. This time, there are more than 10,000 strong people and Tianjiao from all ethnic groups in the world. Although there were many casualties after a series of battles, and when the ancient city was finally destroyed, there were also many people who were seriously injured and died. The actual number is still close to 10,000. It is worth mentioning that long before the arrival of the heavenly court, a large number of arrogances of all races who failed to pass the final test of the funeral road were sent back to the world by Chen Quanzhen. However, Lin Yue soon realized that the number 1 on the iron plate did not represent a single person, but a team, and there might be several people. Therefore, the serial number of 3405 may have been ranked last. At least according to the serial number he saw from the hands of the people around him, he did not find any one that was later than his serial number. When an hour passed, the serial number entering the gray-colored door had already been called to more than 900 numbers. And the crowd in the ancient city also disappeared. At this speed, it only takes three or four hours before everyone can evacuate the funeral road. In this way, after Lin Yue and the others waited for more than two hours, the serial number finally reached the third thousandth. Just as the two middle-aged men exuding the breath of Immortal Venerable were about to enter the door, a spatial fluctuation suddenly came out of the door. hum- "Ahhhh...!" One of the middle-aged men, who had already stepped into the door with one leg, let out a cry of pain and fell backwards. The next scene made the pupils of the remaining people in the ancient city shrink. One of the middle-aged man''s leg was cut off from the knee, as if it was cut off by a sharp blade. And this scene was obviously beyond Chen Quanzhen''s expectations. He looked at the middle-aged man with a stunned expression, and then turned his attention to the gray door. He knew that the most important thing at the moment was not to treat the injured person in front of him, but to figure out what happened in this door! ? This door has been used countless times before, and there has never been any problem. Why did an accident happen at such a time? At the same time, noisy discussions began to appear among the remaining crowds in the ancient city. Everyone is also a little scared about the occurrence of this situation. If there is a problem with the door that can return to the world, won''t they be trapped in this funeral road forever, and they have to face the possibility of coming at any time. Heavenly powerhouse. Chapter 1977： bottom world Chapter 1977 The bottom world "quiet!" Chen Quanzhen waved his hand, making everyone quiet down. Immediately afterwards, he released a touch of luminous energy and shot it towards the door, but when the luminous energy was about to enter the door, it was blocked by a strange wave. A ripple flashed across the dark gray door like a mirror, and then it returned to peace... In the ancient city, Lin Yue, Yuan Cheng and others also watched this scene. Different from the fear of Yuan Cheng and others, Lin Yue''s expression was more of doubt. He just felt an inexplicable familiar aura from the dark gray door. This aura reminded him of the other world he saw behind the door when he and Lu Yu crossed a large area once. At that time, he also saw many ancient and huge mysterious prisons in it, and he didn''t know what kind of existence they were restrained. And he just felt the breath, and it was similar to the breath that was exuding in those prisons at that time, as if it had the same origin. Lin Yue tapped his toes on the ground, used his strength to get up and flew into the air, and came to Chen Quanzhen and the others. He looked at Chen Quanzhen with a solemn expression, and couldn''t help but ask, "Senior Chen, how is the situation?" Chen Quanzhen shook his head. He just tested the door, but he didn''t find what was hidden in it. And a more important problem is that he seems to have lost control of the door now and can''t take it back in the usual way. Upon seeing this, Lin Yue told Chen Quanzhen and others about his previous experience and the feeling of d¨¦j¨¤ vu that had just appeared. Everyone''s expressions changed after hearing this. From their reactions, it could be seen that they had some understanding of the prisons Lin Yue had encountered behind the domain gate. The long-eared Zhundi on the side was a little unimaginable, and he confirmed it to Lin Yue again. "Boy, you mean that the door just gave you a similar feeling to the aura you felt behind the domain door...!" "Um." Seeing Lin Yue nod in answer, everyone''s expressions became gloomy. "Several seniors, what does this breath represent?" Noticing that they knew about the matter, Lin Yue asked suspiciously. He also wants to know, where is the world he once saw behind the domain gate? There is also a huge prison placed in it. Who is being held in it? Hearing Lin Yue''s question, Chen Quanzhen looked away from the gray door, pondered for a moment and began to speak. "The place you once saw when you traveled through the Great Domain is called the bottom world. Not everyone can observe it, because its existence is covered by the laws of time and space, and it will not appear on weekdays..." "The environment in the bottom world is harsh, and no life will be born. The prisons you see and the creatures in them are all exiled to it by the powerhouses in the world." Hearing Chen Quanzhen''s words, Lin Yue''s pupils shrank, as if he had come into contact with a shocking secret! "The bottom world...why are those creatures exiled there?" Lin Yue frowned, then asked. After Chen Quanzhen learned the reason for the abnormality of the gray-colored door according to Lin Yue, he asked Zhundi with long ears to stare at the door and patiently explained Lin Yue''s problem. "It''s a long story, but as far as I know, all the creatures who were exiled there have committed heinous crimes in the underworld, so the most powerful people will take action to suppress them!" Chen Quanzhen glanced at Lin Yue who wanted to say something, and continued without waiting for him to speak. "I know what you want to say, you want to ask why those superpowers don''t kill them directly?" "Um." Lin Yue nodded. Chen Quanzhen sighed lightly, "Of course they would do that if they could be wiped out, but all the creatures that were exiled to the bottom world were indestructible, and it was difficult to wipe them out even by the means of the strongest at that time. We have to use the origin breath in the bottom world to weaken the strength of those creatures, suppress them in the prison there, and never leave!" "But now there is that aura even behind this door..." After all, Chen Quanzhen looked at the gray door beside him with fear. He knows that although this door is inextricably linked with the domain door, it is still a long way from the prison in the bottom world. Normally speaking, the aura of those exiled creatures will never be affected. to here. But now that this is the case, it means that something unexpected must have happened. Maybe at this time, some creatures have escaped from that prison and plan to escape from the bottom world and return to the world! Otherwise, it is impossible to explain why there is such a breath of life near this door. The old man and others obviously knew about the past, and they were not surprised after hearing Chen Quanzhen finish, but their expressions became more solemn. Then Chen Quanzhen tried several methods, but none of them made the door return to normal. During this period, Emperor Chang-Earn threw several spirit beasts into the door, all of which were cut off by a sharp force before they passed through the door, and their death was extremely tragic. "No way, let''s leave in another way." In the end, Chen Quanzhen had to give up the idea of ??using this door to leave. According to his arrangement, everyone needs to return to the original starting point along the funeral road, that is, use the passage that Lin Yue and the others used to enter the funeral road to leave. As for this door... Chen Quanzhen tried to use some means but could not take it back, as if he had lost control of it, so Chen Quanzhen had to use external force to dig a deep hole in the ground and bury the door in it. After confirming the appearance of leaving, everyone set off towards the starting point of the funeral road. This time, there were so many people and there was no big danger along the way. Even if there was an emergency, it was easily resolved by Chen Quanzhen. And with the leadership of Chen Quanzhen and other night watchmen, everyone took a few shortcuts and arrived at their destination in just a few days. "finally reached¡­¡­" Wu Linger pursed her lips and said a little tired. Although there were no obstacles on the way back, but re-travelling this funeral road still makes people feel physically and mentally exhausted. Fortunately, they finally managed to get here. Not only Wu Linger, Yuan Cheng and the others, but the rest of the Yangjian also breathed a sigh of relief at this moment. However, when they noticed that they had to go through a portal to leave the funeral road from here, they suddenly recalled the accident that happened a few days ago, and there was a trace of fear in their eyes. "This portal will not be like the previous one, there are some monsters hidden in it...?" A half-step Immortal Venerable practitioner asked tremblingly, he didn''t want to end up with a disability like the middle-aged man before. Chapter 1978： We have nowhere to go! Chapter 1978 We have nowhere to go! The middle-aged man is an Immortal Venerable, and he has a super healing ability, but after being cut off by something behind the door, his calf never returned to normal. recover. Even if Chen Quanzhen personally helped him investigate, he could not find a way to recover. Long-eared Zhundi''s face turned cold when he heard the words, he took out a sealed spirit beast from the magic weapon, and put the spirit beast in it before the teleportation array. hum- Feeling the appearance of the creature, the teleportation array was activated to light up a white light. The figure of the spirit beast gradually disappeared in the teleportation array, and the previous situation did not appear. Seeing this scene, everyone finally put their hearts down. Then, according to the remaining serial numbers, everyone left the funeral road through the teleportation array in turn. When it was Lin Yue''s turn, there were only less than a thousand people around. "I''ll go ahead." Lin Yue greeted the old man and the two, and made an appointment to wait for them on the side of the world before returning to the world together. "Um." The two elders responded. As night watchmen, they still need to maintain order here for a while before they can finally leave. Swah¡ª¡ª After entering the teleportation formation, Lin Yue only felt the scene in front of him flash, and then returned from the funeral road to the world. This time he didn''t feel the breath of those expelled creatures, and he was relieved. The abilities of those creatures are so strange that even Chen Quanzhen has no confidence in dealing with them. It is naturally the best not to encounter them. But when the scene in the sun appeared in front of his eyes, Lin Yue was stunned in place, unable to recover for a long time. Ape Cheng''s shocked voice came from the side, "...This is the sun room?" If this is the mortal realm, why is the scene in front of you even more desolate than the funeral road? Nearly a thousand people who had been teleported before also stayed in place with embarrassed expressions, obviously shocked by the scene in front of them. At this time, there was a whispered response from the side, and a thin man looked at Lin Yue and the others and answered Yuan Cheng''s question. "This is the realm of the sun, it is the king''s servant domain where the Jinpeng clan is located, and it was recognized by the immortal Venerable of the Jinpeng clan..." After speaking, the man raised his eyebrows to the other side. Lin Yue and the others looked over according to the direction he suggested, and they saw a strong man from the Jinpeng clan standing there, looking lost. Everyone knows why he is like this. The entire Wang Shiyu has become this way, and presumably the Jinpeng clan he belongs to will not be much better. At this time, there were still a steady stream of people walking out of the teleportation array. After seeing the outside world, they all thought that there was an error in the teleportation, and only after the reminder of the people next to them realized that this was indeed the world. Finally, after a few incense sticks, Chen Quanzhen and the others appeared from the teleportation array. After noticing the situation around them, their expressions changed slightly, but they soon understood what happened in the chattering voices of the people around them. "It seems that something happened recently..." Chen Quanzhen sighed, although he didn''t verify it, he already had some guesses in his heart. The strong men of the ten thousand clans in the sun were led into the funeral road by the ten thousand clan order, and the most likely to take advantage of this period was the Lingyao Emperor who violated the ten thousand clan order. Blood sacrifices were carried out in various regions. This idea, many people have a little guess in their hearts. And what they want to know at the moment is, during the time when they left the realm, whether only the large area of ??Wang Shiyu was devastated, or was it just one of them... Was the region where their own race belonged to be implicated? With this doubt in their hearts, everyone''s heart is heavy. Chen Quanzhen understood everyone''s mood, and did not delay, he spoke directly to them. "Okay, everyone can disperse next, and leave the matter of sealing the funeral road to our night watchman." After thanking everyone, the world powerhouses and Tianjiao dispersed, but some people stayed blank. "They are...?" Before Wu Linger could finish her question, she saw a Tianjiao crying bitterly. The descendant of the immortal clan on the side said silently, "They should have found a problem after contacting their own clan." There was a hint of clarity on Wu Linger''s face. She understood the problem mentioned by the descendant of the Immortal Race without explanation. It should be the same experience as the Jinpeng Race. Lin Yue didn''t pay attention to these people, but came to Chen Quanzhen''s side. First, he wanted to know how Chen Quanzhen planned to seal the funeral road, and secondly, he had to wait for a while before leaving with the old man and the old woman. As soon as he approached, Lin Yue dared to feel that Chen Quanzhen was controlling the divine sense of the body, and what was arranged on the halo of the teleportation array. Seeing this scene, Lin Yue murmured, "The law of time and space..." Lin Yue mastered the laws of time and space himself, so he could easily see that the method Chen Quanzhen used was also related to the laws of time and space, but this was not a law he comprehended himself, it was more like he was urging something. Sure enough, Lin Yue saw a yellow flag in Chen Quanzhen''s hand, which was exuding the law of time and space that Lin Yue was familiar with. The yellow flag swayed with the wind, and the power of the law of time and space it radiated acted on Chen Quanzhen''s out-of-body spiritual sense, allowing his spiritual sense to touch the teleportation array and change it. Soon, the teleportation array was changed by Chen Quanzhen into a reversal circuit. Even if it was activated again from the side of the funeral road, it could only be teleported to a certain place in the funeral road, and could not come to the world through it. This is also the first step to seal the entire burial road, and the spells Chen Quanzhen casts are more complicated. After nearly an hour, the imprint of the teleportation array finally disappeared out of thin air, which also meant that the connection between the world and the funeral road was completely cut off. Chen Quanzhen wiped the sweat on his forehead, and finally heaved a sigh of relief, and the stone that was pressing in his heart seemed to fall. After stationing in the funeral road for countless years, this time he finally ended the relationship with Heavenly Court completely. Next, he only needs to concentrate all his energy on finding the World Tree. However, when he noticed the people beside him who hadn''t dispersed for a long time, there was a hint of surprise. "Why haven''t you left yet?" Hearing Chen Quanzhen''s question, an alien strong man couldn''t help but said sadly. "We have nowhere to go...!" Then he explained the situation to Chen Quanzhen. It turned out that after leaving the funeral road, he used a special contact method to contact the clan, but there was no news from the clan. He did not believe in evil and tried again and again to no avail. He got a response until a strong man from another race told him that the big domain where his race was located was just destroyed by the army of Lingyao Emperor Domain a few days ago, and all the creatures in the big domain were used for blood sacrifice. . Chapter 1979： Alliance of All Nations Chapter 1979 Alliance of Ten Thousand Races After listening to the words of this alien powerhouse, Chen Quanzhen was silent for a while. He didn''t need to ask further to know that the rest of the people who didn''t leave were also facing the same situation. Although he knew what the Lingyao Emperor Territory was planning, he did not expect that they would do such a great job, taking advantage of the ten thousand clan powerhouses to respond to the call of the ten thousand clan order to go to the funeral road, and attacked the various large areas! This kind of behavior made him feel very shameful. "I will ask Lingyao Imperial Domain for an explanation for you...!" Chen Quanzhen said firmly. Hearing this, everyone thanked them gratefully. "Thank you, Senior Chen!" "Many thanks!" But Chen Quanzhen didn''t have a very good idea about the whereabouts of these people. After all, he would spend a long time traveling the whole world in search of that unknown place. That would only affect the progress of his search. In the end, it was Lin Yue who said, "Everyone, my human race has always been at odds with the Lingyao Emperor Domain. Since your hometown was destroyed by the Lingyao Emperor Domain, we have a common enemy, and the Human World welcomes you." Most of the people present are the powerhouses of all races, and their strength is around the half-step Immortal Venerable, Immortal Venerable, and even a quasi-Emperor in the enlightenment stage, which is a very powerful boost for the Human Race! And these people were also shocked after hearing it. If they were alone, they would never have the chance to take revenge against the behemoth of Lingyao Emperor Domain in this life, but if they were relying on the human race, they might have a chance. They can see the strength that Lin Yue showed in the previous battle against Heaven, and the human race also has two quasi emperors in the bone forging stage, which can be regarded as a major force in today''s world. "The lord of the human race, I am willing to join the human realm and fight against the tyranny of the Lingyao Emperor''s realm together with you!" "Count me in, and I''ll join you too to avenge my clansmen!" "Lord Lin, I believe in your ability, you can definitely lead us to avenge the Lingyao Emperor Domain and make them pay the price of blood!" Hearing Lin Yue''s proposal, all the people present stood up to answer, and their expressions were filled with hope again. Someone in the crowd suggested, "If that''s the case, why not give our union a name?" Everyone looked at Lin Yue, waiting for his answer. "Well... our alliance against the Lingyao Empire is called the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races!" Lin Yue said after thinking for a moment. "Good name!" "Can." In this way, an alliance composed of the only remaining clansmen of each race was born at this moment, with the human race as the main body of the entire alliance, and the leader of the alliance was held by Lin Yuelai. Seeing this, Chen Quanzhen also felt relieved, and left here with Chang-Ear Zhundi and Lu Ye, and embarked on the road to find the World Tree. Lin Yue and the old man returned to the human realm together with a large group of strong people from all ethnic groups. As for Wu Linger, Yuan Cheng and others, after parting with Lin Yue, they returned to their respective clans, while the descendants of the Yu clan joined the Alliance of Ten Thousand Clans to follow Lin Yue and the others back to the human realm. Along the way, Lin Yue and the others went through more than ten large areas, and it turned out that several of them had already been robbed. Finally, a few days later, Lin Yue and the others arrived at the destination of this trip, the realm of the world. "Everyone, go to rest first and rest for a while. If there are arrangements for Lingyao Emperor Domain, I will inform you." After settling these alien powerhouses, Lin Yue went to look for Lu Yu. When Lin Yue found him, this guy was still playing around with Xiaoyuan without any heart. When he said that he planned to train Xiaoyuan, Lin Yue didn''t see any results. "what!" Lu Yu flapped his wings and said incredulously. "You said that dozens of large domains were held blood sacrifices by Lingyao Emperor Domain!?" He has not returned to the 72nd Palace during this period of time, and has been traveling with Xiaoyuan to the outside world, so he does not know what happened to other large areas. "Um." Lin Yue nodded calmly. Seeing Lin Yue behave like this, Lu Yu knew that he would not lie to himself about this matter, but he still felt a little illusory. Lingyao Emperor Territory can really do such a thing! ? "They''re really... so beasts!" After holding back for a long time, Lu Ye cursed. Lin Yue sighed and continued, "Dozens of domains are just conservative estimates. If you look at the entire world, the large domains that have been destroyed should be no less than three digits..." After all, among the people who left the funeral road with him, dozens of people''s races were wiped out. And the group that left the funeral road before them was even larger, and there must have been more races wiped out. Lin Yue has asked Chengtian Xianzun and the others to release the news that the Ten Thousand Clan Alliance has been established in the human world to accept all those who are willing to fight against the Lingyao Emperor''s Domain. I believe that some people will come to join in the near future. Lu Ye was also shocked by this number. There are only 3,000 large domains in the Yangjian. The Lingyao Imperial Domain has destroyed hundreds of big domains this time, which is a very heavy loss for the entire Yangjian! And the blood sacrifice operation is definitely still in progress, maybe there is a big domain that is facing annihilation now... At the same time, hundreds of thousands of figures were fighting together in the Demon Realm, hundreds of millions of miles away, and they let out an earth-shattering roar! The Ape Demon Clan, the Flower Demon Clan, and the Yan Demon Clan, the races that have been rubbing against each other on weekdays, are now gathering together just to deal with the army of Lingyao Emperor Domain that invaded the Demon Domain. But even though they gathered the power of several races, their battle lines were constantly being broken through. Several Immortal Venerable masters in Lingyao Emperor Domain were like harvesters in the battlefield, and they could take away several Demon Race people with just one move. ''s life. A dwarf in a black robe asked respectfully to an indifferent figure. "Lord Fu Luo Xianzun, the opposing lineup is about to be completely dissipated by us. When their front line collapses, can we start that?" "Well, prepare the formation of the blood sacrifice, don''t make mistakes." Immortal Fu Luo looked at the battlefield and said indifferently. This battle was as easy as usual. The powerhouses of several races in the Demon Domain responded to the Ten Thousand Clan Order and went to the burial road, so there were only a few Immortal Venerable level powerhouses left in the entire Demon Domain. It is difficult to form a resistance to the army of Lingyao Emperor Domain. Immortal Venerable Foluo lowered his head and recalled that by the time the entire Demon Territory was sacrificed in blood, he had already completed the tasks of the eleven large territories, but this achievement was still a bit worse than the other leaders of the blood sacrifice. Thinking of this, Immortal Venerable Fo Luo couldn''t wait to sacrifice all the creatures in the Demon Domain with blood, and hurried to the next big domain. Chapter 1980： Demon Catastrophe Chapter 1980 The Catastrophe in the Demon Domain At this moment, several figures appeared outside the Demon Domain. It was Yuan Cheng, Yuan Kun, and the strong men and Tianjiao of several other races in the Demon Realm who came back from the burial. They felt the powerful fluctuations in the Demon Realm, and their expressions suddenly changed! The Immortal Venerable of the Yan Mo clan said with an embarrassed expression, "Is it possible..." Before he could finish speaking, Yuan Cheng had already judged from the breath. "Damn, it''s someone from Lingyao Emperor Domain...!" As soon as he finished speaking, he rushed into the Demon Realm, and Yuan Kun hurriedly followed. The Immortal Venerable of the Yan Mo clan was still a little hesitant. He didn''t know if he should follow up. After all, he had heard a little about the power of Lingyao Emperor Domain. "What are you still hesitating about, the juniors in the clan are all waiting for us to appear, if you are afraid, hurry and get away!" Another Immortal Venerable of the Flower Demon Clan scolded him in disdain, and then fled into the Demon Realm. "...Yes, the clansmen are still waiting for me!" The Immortal Venerable of Yan Mo clan exhaled a few breaths, gritted his teeth and followed the figures in front. It didn''t take long for everyone to fly, and they saw a battlefield that was fighting. Several races in the Demon Territory share the same hatred and form the same camp to jointly resist the attack of the Lingyao Emperor Territory, but they are still retreating, and some tribesmen continue to die on the battlefield. Among them, there are some juniors who are not as strong as the ancient immortals, and they rushed to the battlefield with their weapons without hesitation, but in front of the army of the Lingyao Emperor Domain, they were torn apart by the flying spells before they even rushed to the enemy. Not a single corpse remains. Seeing this scene, Yan Kun''s eyes became red, full of monstrous killing intent! "die!" Several Immortal Venerables burst into a powerful momentum and rushed towards the camp of Lingyao Emperor Domain. Yuan Cheng and several other Tianjiao did not sit idly by, and rushed into the center of the battlefield with their movements, fighting with the powerhouses of Lingyao Emperor Domain! boom boom- Yuan Cheng paired up with a powerful Lingyao Emperor who was also a half-step immortal. Yuan Cheng did not leave any injuries on his body, but there were several deeply sunken fist marks on the armor of the half-step Immortal Venerable opposite, and the back of his hand became red. "So strong..." Feeling all this, the half-step Immortal Venerable''s eyes were shocked. It is also a half-step Immortal Venerable, but he actually fell into the disadvantage within a few moves, and even was injured. "Humph!" Yuan Cheng naturally wouldn''t give the other party a chance to ease up, he snorted coldly and rushed forward, smashing his fists towards the head of the half-step Immortal Venerable Lingyao Emperor Domain! If these punches are solid, the opponent will be severely injured even if they don''t die. The half-step Immortal Venerable of Lingyao Emperor Domain also obviously realized this problem, and immediately called out a broad sword more than 30 feet long, and swung it towards Yuan Cheng''s fist, instantly offsetting the powerful punch, but he It was still knocked several dozen feet away. He knew that he was definitely not Yuan Cheng''s opponent, so he immediately made up his mind and decided to run away, but before he could leave, he saw Yuan Cheng rushing up with his fists again, giving him no chance to escape at all. Bang bang bang! After several consecutive confrontations, Yuan Cheng''s momentum became more and more vigorous, as if the fight just now was just his warm-up. "What monster...?" The half-step immortal Venerable of Lingyao Emperor Realm saw this scene, his eyes widened. The next moment, Yuan Cheng''s figure disappeared from his field of vision. Before he could react, a gust of wind hit him. The overwhelming force smashed him to the ground, and his whole body sank into a deep pit. ! As Yuan Cheng''s fist fell on his head like raindrops, the half-step Immortal Venerable of the Lingyao Emperor''s Domain gradually lost his breath... "Huhuhu..." Ape Cheng took a few breaths and kicked his corpse away. Yuan Cheng looked at his fist, and it took only a few dozen breaths from the start of the battle to the death of the half-step Immortal Venerable. This is still without sacrificing the black stick of the quasi-emperor weapon. I did not expect that after the experience of the funeral, he has become so powerful. Yuancheng turned around and stared at another half-step Immortal Venerable, his eyes reddened and rushed over. On the other side, Yuan Kun and other powerful immortals from other races in the Demon Region entered the camp of Lingyao Emperor Domain together, and each entangled a Immortal Venerable who was slaughtering their clansmen. "You guy, you actually killed so many people from the Demon Clan, it''s unforgivable!" Yuan Kun saw the corpses of several ape demons at the feet of the opponent, the killing intent in his eyes skyrocketed, and two red flames ignited from the eye sockets! "Oh?" Feeling the breath of Yuan Kun, the Immortal Venerable of Lingyao Emperor looked over in surprise. "The Immortal Venerable of the Ape Demon Clan? It seems that the strength is not bad, I hope you will not be easily killed by me, otherwise it will be very boring! " Before he finished speaking, his figure instantly transformed into dozens of lines, surrounding Yuan Kun in groups. "Silly monkey, guess which one is my real body?" Facing the enemy''s secret technique, Yuan Kun did not act rashly. He knew that the other party was tempting him to take action, so he would not take it casually. "Hoohoho-" A deafening roar came from Yuan Kun''s mouth, blowing away all the figures in front of him! At this moment, a strong wind came from behind him! Whoosh! Yuan Kun immediately reacted, and a black armor appeared on the huge body, blocking this move for him. laugh-- Jinli made a violent impact on the armor, but in the end it failed to break its defense. This is not an ordinary armor. This is a natal magic weapon that has been bred for many years by using Yuan Kun''s own natal essence and blood. Its hardness can even be compared to a quasi-emperor weapon. It will be completely destroyed with a single blow, not to mention the attack of a mere Immortal Venerable. Moreover, Yuan Kun did not retreat after resisting this move, but turned around and faced the Immortal Venerable of Lingyao Emperor''s Domain with this power, his arms swelled several times in an instant, facing the opponent''s Chest smashed. This move was beyond the expectations of Immortal Venerable Lingyao Emperor Domain. He was hit in the chest without any precaution, and the entire chest sunk directly. "puff--" A mouthful of blood spurted out, and he retreated several dozen feet and stood there, looking at Yuan Kun resentfully. "You old man, you are so cunning!" After all, he took out a yellow charm and lit it in his hand. When the spell burned out, another Immortal Venerable Lingyao Emperor Domain in a white cloak flew from a distance and landed beside him. "Eh? You are actually injured! " "Don''t talk nasty things there, kill this old guy quickly, or that guy Folo Zhundi won''t make us feel better!" "Good good." The Immortal Venerable wearing a white cape nodded, looking at Yuan Kun with interest in his eyes, and then his figure flashed over, his movement was like a ghost, making it difficult for Yuan Kun to capture his trajectory. Chapter 1981： Buddha Immortal Chapter 1981 Buddha Immortal Venerable And the previous Immortal Venerable did not stay in place, and once again transformed into dozens of figures and rushed towards Yuan Kun, in order to distract him. Whoosh whoosh¡ª In the face of the silhouettes coming from the sky, Yuan Kun has no time to tell which one is the real body, because the Immortal Venerable wearing a white cloak poses a greater threat to him! "Roar--" I saw Yuan Kun raised his head and roared, and the power of the blood of the Demon Ape family was instantly activated, making his entire body more than ten feet tall, and his body was full of obvious muscle outlines. Strong pressure! Immortal Venerable White Cloak did not retreat due to Yuan Kun''s activation of the power of the bloodline, the figure distorted and avoided the two palm prints sent by Yuan Kun, and landed lightly on Yuan Kun''s shoulder. "It''s just brute force, no matter how strong it is, it''s futile." He looked into Yuan Kun''s angry eyes and said with a light smile. The next moment, dozens of silver needles shot out from under his cloak, stabbing Yuan Kun''s eyes. Yuan Kun suddenly raised his arm to block his eyes, and took these silver needles, but the surface of his arm was not covered by the armor, the silver needle directly pierced his skin, and a cold force rushed into the silver needle. his body. Yuan Kun hurriedly punched away the figure of Immortal Venerable with a white cloak, and stepped back several hundred meters to pull out the silver needle pierced on his arm. Feeling that the cold force in his body was still destroying his organs, Yuan Kun''s expression changed. "Very poisonous...!" He has activated the power of blood, but this poison can still make him feel strange in his body, which is enough to see the toxicity of this cold power! Soon, Yuan Kun felt dizzy, and it was difficult to maintain the state of activating the power of blood. At this time, the two Immortal Venerables of Lingyao Emperor Domain approached again, and Yuan Kun had no choice but to try his best to restrain the discomfort and fight with the two. Yuan Cheng in the distance once again dealt with a half-step Immortal Venerable, and suddenly noticed the situation here, and there was a hint of worry in his expression. He can see that Yuan Kun is already a little difficult to support. Not only is he poisoned, but he also faces the offensive of two Immortal Venerables at the same time. Yuan Cheng wanted to ask the immortals of other races for help, but he glanced around and found that they were all entangled by the immortals of the Lingyao Emperor Domain and could not get out, and even the immortal of the Yan Mo clan had already appeared. There was a huge wound, and drops of blood like magma were constantly dripping on the ground, making a ''zizi'' sound. Seeing this scene, Yuan Cheng secretly said in his heart. "We simply can''t turn the tide of the battle..." At this time, Lingyao Emperor Realm noticed that Yuan Cheng killed two half-step immortals in a row, and at the same time sent four half-step immortals to come. Looking at the four half-step Immortal Venerates who looked bad in front of him, Yuan Cheng took out a ball from the storage ring and squeezed it, then smirked and rushed towards the four in front of him. There will be a huge reversal of the fast battle situation! ... At the same time, the human domain. "Um?" Lin Yue felt the heat coming from his chest, took out a ball and saw the red light on it. "There is a situation over Yuancheng..." His expression condensed. When he parted with Yuancheng, Wu Linger and others, they left a mark on each other. As long as they encountered something that was difficult to solve, they would activate the mark, and the rest would know exactly who appeared there. In the event of an accident, we can quickly support the past. Lin Yue''s figure flashed, and he instantly found the old man and the old woman, explained the situation to them, and asked them to take action. Facing Lin Yue''s request, the second old man naturally agreed. Then Lin Yue came to the station of the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races and informed everyone about the attack on the Demon Domain. Hearing this news, everyone was eager to try, planning to follow Lin Yue to the Demon Realm to destroy the enemies of Lingyao Emperor Realm. However, because it was his first action and he needed to arrive quickly, Lin Yue just selected a few people from the crowd, including six immortals and a quasi-emperor. These people are from different races, but their resentment towards Lingyao Emperor Territory is very similar, because their races have all perished under the blood sacrifice of Lingyao Emperor Territory, and none of their clansmen have survived. Soon, the nine people who were ready set out from the human realm, passed the shortest route, passed through several gates, and came to the vicinity of the demon realm. It took only two hours from receiving the news of Yuancheng''s request for help to arriving in the Demon Realm. If it wasn''t for the lowest realm in the team who also had the Immortal Venerable level, he would definitely not be able to arrive in such a short period of time. At this time, there was already a hint of depression in the Demon Domain, and the sound of fighting on the battlefield was far less than before. Many powerhouses in the Demon Realm have been seriously injured and fell on the battlefield without knowing their lives. Those who have been able to fight till now are all cultivators above the realm of ancient immortals, but the power in their bodies is now close to drying up. The reason why they can persist for so long is entirely because the Lingyao Emperor Territory is worried that their dying counterattack will bring Too much loss, has not been forced to win. The dwarf wearing a black robe said to Immortal Buddha, "Lord Immortal Buddha, just drag on for a few more hours, and we can suppress this great domain effortlessly." Hearing his words, the immortal Buddha''s face was cold and slightly impatient. "It''s been too long... You must take the Demon Realm within an hour!" He has already chosen the next area for the blood sacrifice, and he can''t wait to end the war here. "But... this may lead to additional losses." The black-robed dwarf said with some embarrassment. "Humph! A bunch of trash!" Immortal Buddha snorted coldly, his figure instantly escaped into the battlefield, and came to a half-step immortal from the Flower Demon clan, and patted his white palm forward! boom--! The half-step Immortal Venerable was fighting against the people from the Lingyao Emperor Territory. He only felt a strong wind blowing, and he didn''t even see who was attacking him. The whole person exploded instantly and turned into a blood mist! "Second kill...!" A few Banbu Immortal Venerables from the Hua Demon clan saw this scene and swallowed dryly. This is definitely a great **** that they can''t afford to offend. If they are shot against them, they will not have the slightest resistance. At this time, a roar sounded from a distance! "The guy from the Lingyao Emperor''s Domain, the dignified Immortal Venerable actually took action against the younger generation, do you know the shame!?" The Immortal Venerable of the Flower Demon Clan put aside his opponent and quickly approached from a distance. Feeling the breath of the rush, the Buddha Immortal sneered at the corner of his mouth. What he wanted was this effect, let these Immortals of the Demon Realm come to him, and then be killed by him one by one, so as to save him wasting time to find people. Hands down. Chapter 1982： arrived in time Chapter 1982 Arrive in time But before that, he has to deal with a group of unsightly guys. Immortal Buddha Buddha looked coldly at the half-step immortals of the nearby flower demon clan. At the same time, those few people felt as if they were being stared at by ferocious monsters, and a coolness rose from the bottom of their hearts! They ignored the enemy they were fighting, and immediately fled in the direction away from Immortal Buddha. But Buddha Immortal Venerable wanted to kill them all, how could they escape with their half-step Immortal Venerable strength? I saw Immortal Buddha shot several times in an instant, and shot a surging palm print out of thin air, forcing the few people from the Flower Demon Race! Bang bang bang! After a few muffled noises, the Immortal Venerable of the Flower Demon Clan watched helplessly as the younger generation in his clan turned into a blood mist in front of him, and he died without a whole corpse! And one of them is his own grandson. Seeing this scene, the eyes of the immortals of the Huamo clan became scarlet, and a violent aura emanated from him, sweeping the practitioners around him one after another. fly! "You, pay for their lives!" Immortal Venerable Hua Mo clan stared at Immortal Venerable Buddha with scarlet eyes, wishing to swallow him alive. "Haha...that''s a big breath." Hearing these words, Immortal Buddha let out a low laugh. As soon as the words fell, his figure suddenly disappeared in place, like a bolt of lightning, attacking the Immortal Venerable of the Flower Demon Race! The amazing speed of the other party did not make the Immortal Venerable of the Flower Demon Clan panic, and his hoarse voice sounded. "The power of blood, the flower demon dances!" With the falling of the voice, flower bones instantly grew on the body of the immortal Venerable of the Flower Demon Race. Under the madness of the radiance in his body, these flower bones turned into huge flower leaves, vines more than ten feet long, carrying flowers. Stinger''s rhizomes and other plant structures... The Immortal Venerable of the Flower Demon Race seemed to have turned into a plant in an instant, but the breath on his body became stronger and stronger, several times stronger than before! "Hahaha, is this your true strength? interesting! " Feeling the strength of the opponent''s strength, the Buddha Immortal Venerable not only showed no fear, but laughed wildly with excitement! The next moment, he appeared behind the Flower Demon Clan Immortal Venerable, and his palm turned into a knife and slashed towards the back of the head in front of him! But several vines immediately appeared beside him and swept towards his whole body. If he insisted on waving his palms, his arms would definitely be entangled by the vines, so Immortal Buddha did not continue to move forward, but twisted from his body. Surrounded by vines, it flashed out, and then took out a long spear with a zhang width from the storage ring and held it in his hand! Swah¡ª¡ª Immortal Buddha touched the gun, and a flame started to ignite from the tip of the gun! "Burnt!" The corner of Buddha Immortal''s mouth evoked a sneer, and he stepped forward and rushed towards the vines in the sky. Not long after, the figure of the Immortal Venerable of the Flower Demon Clan appeared, and his body was full of burning marks. He was shaken by a powerful spear and flew hundreds of feet away, and a burst of blood spit out from his mouth! When he fell to the ground, his breath had become sluggish. Just now, the Buddha Immortal Venerable used that strange fire to burn all the spiritual plants condensed after activating his bloodline power, which caused his vitality to be greatly damaged. Immortal Venerable Huamo Clan glanced at the scene in the distance, Yuan Kun and the Immortal Venerable Yan Mo Clan have also been retreating under the offensive of Lingyao Emperor Domain, and will soon be unable to hold on. When all these Immortal Venerables are defeated, the rest of them will have no resistance at all to the Lingyao Emperor Domain. I''m afraid the blood sacrifice is about to come... Just as the Hua Demon Clan Immortal Venerable closed his eyes in despair, he suddenly felt that several unusual breaths were approaching rapidly. Not only him, but the other Immortal Venerables, including those from the Lingyao Emperor Domain, also felt the strangeness, and looked towards the place where the breath was approaching. It didn''t take long for several figures to appear in the air in front of them, it was Lin Yue, the old man, the old woman, and the powerhouses of the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races! Seeing these figures, the people of Lingyao Imperial Domain looked puzzled and did not recognize their identities, but Yuan Cheng and the few powerhouses who went to the funeral were instantly pleasantly surprised. Even the Immortal Venerable of the Flower Demon Clan climbed up from the ground with his severely injured body, his expression full of joy. Of course he recognized Lin Yue and the two old men beside him. They were the ultimate combat power in the world, and it was no problem to deal with several immortals in the Lingyao Emperor Domain! At this time, Immortal Buddha Buddha also seemed to recognize Lin Yue''s identity, raised his eyebrows and said. "You, the kid who was hunted down, dared to appear in front of me, just to capture you and present it to Emperor Lingyao!!" After saying that, he waved his spear and charged towards Lin Yue by himself. Because the old man and the old woman completely concealed their breath, he did not see the strength of the Emperor Zhundi, and several other strong men of the Ten Thousand Race Alliance also suppressed their realm to a level, so in the Among these people in front of the Buddha Immortal Venerable, there is only one Immortal Venerable, not his opponent at all! As for Lin Yue, he remembered that Lin Yue was only in the realm of a half-step Immortal Venerable. Although he heard that he had a record of killing enemies across borders, he could not be his opponent as a mid-stage Immortal Venerable powerhouse anyway! Thinking of this, Immortal Buddha already felt that the great achievement of catching Lin Yue was within reach. Suddenly, he noticed that Lin Yue didn''t dodge or dodge in the face of his attack, but instead stepped towards him. "court death!" Immortal Buddha sneered, and the spear rolled up brilliant sparks, carrying a powerful force towards Lin Yue! laugh! Looking at the powerful spear rushing towards him, the Emperor Sword appeared in Lin Yue''s hand, and the sword shadows drawn one after another instantly enveloped the Buddha Immortal Venerable. Whoosh whoosh¡ª Feeling the power of the sword shadows passing beside him, a look of surprise finally appeared on the face of Immortal Buddha. He hurriedly swung his spear to shoot down the sword shadows, but found that there were cracks on his spear. And the sword shadow that enveloped him showed no sign of diminishing at all! "Everyone, I''ll deal with him, and the rest will be left to you." Lin Yue turned his head and said to the old man and the others behind him. "it is good!" The crowd dispersed in all directions and joined the battlefield. The addition of the three quasi emperors and several immortal venerable forces instantly turned the tide of the battle. Any strong person in the Lingyao Emperor Domain is vulnerable in front of the old man and the quasi emperor of the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races, and wherever they go, they leave behind the bodies of people from the Lingyao Emperor Domain. For the people of Lingyao Emperor Domain, they will not show mercy. Moreover, many practitioners in the Demon Realm saw the reversal of the war situation, and new power burst out from their bodies to join the battle together. On Lin Yue''s side, when Buddha Immortal Venerable finally got rid of the shackles of the sword formation, what he saw was a one-sided situation on the battlefield! "how is this possible¡­¡­?" He looked at the place where the battle was in disbelief in the distance, and his face became pale. Chapter 1983： black dwarf Chapter 1983 Black Robe Dwarf In any case, he couldn''t believe that the situation had undergone earth-shaking changes in less than a few dozen breaths! But when he noticed the powerhouses who showed the aura of a quasi-emperor, he immediately reacted. "hateful¡­¡­!" There was a purple black in his eyes, as if his consciousness was infected by evil thoughts, and the aura on his body also became evil. "Why don''t you stand there obediently and let me kill it, it''s all damn, **** it!" The luminous energy in his body has also turned into purple-black, dyeing the entire spear into a strange purple, rushing towards Lin Yue. Facing the Buddha Immortal Venerable whose aura had grown a little stronger again, Lin Yue put away the Emperor Sword without changing his expression. The power of annihilation and recovery appeared in his hands at the same time, and then he intertwined with the figure of the immortal Buddha rushing towards him. Bang'' sound. After dozens of breaths, a figure flew out. It was the Buddha Immortal Venerable who had been completely evil. There were palm prints on his body, which were filled with two completely different breaths. boom-- When the Buddha''s body fell to the ground, he had completely lost consciousness. Lin Yue did not pursue, but looked at other positions on the battlefield. At this time, the battle between the old men and the others has come to an end. The strongest army sent by Lingyao Emperor Domain is the Buddha Immortal Venerable and more than a dozen Immortal Venerables. They cannot resist the old man and their offensive at all. The land was defeated and ripped apart. "Thank you, Brother Lin!" Ape Cheng, who was covered in scars, came over and thanked Lin Yue gratefully. "Small thing." Lin Yue waved his hand and placed it on Yuan Cheng''s shoulder. Time and space reversal starts! Ape''s state returned to its prime in an instant. Without waiting for Yuancheng to thank him again, Lin Yue said. "Look to see if there is anyone in your clan who needs urgent treatment. You can bring it here." "it is good!" Ape Cheng nodded earnestly, and quickly turned around and returned to the battlefield to check the situation. "Leader, it''s really cool to kill those **** in the Lingyao Emperor Domain. Next time, if there is such a good thing, you must call me!" An Immortal Venerable came over with a smile on his face. The race he belonged to was slaughtered overnight by Lingyao Emperor Territory, and even the corpse was used for blood sacrifice, which has caused an irresolvable hatred between him and Lingyao Emperor Territory. "Um." Lin Yue nodded, and then said to several immortals. "The guy I just dealt with, and the cultivator at the Immortal Venerable level who didn''t kill you when you fought, all caught up and prepared to take them back." "OK." Seeing everyone act, Lin Yue stood in place and realized what he had gained when he just fought against the immortal Buddha. Although it seems that Buddha Immortal Venerable was defeated by him in a very short period of time, it was because the opponent made a mistake in his assessment of his strength. Can catch up with him. At this time, the powerful people from the Hua Mo clan, Yan Mo clan and several small clans came over. "Lord Lin..." "Um?" Hearing the voices of several people, Lin Yue turned to look. I saw their lips murmured for a moment, and finally the Immortal Venerable of the Yan Mo clan stood up and said. "Lord Lin, we hope to join the alliance of all races that you have formed, so as to avenge this **** revenge to the Lingyao Emperor Domain!" Now that most of the Demon Territory has been destroyed, although it can still survive, no one can guarantee that the Lingyao Emperor Territory will not come here again and start their blood sacrifice... And Lingyao Emperor killed a lot of people from each of their races, this revenge must be avenged! "Yes, but to join the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races, you need to abide by the covenant and cannot act without authorization." Lin Yue was not surprised by these people''s decisions, he said lightly. Several people looked at each other and said in unison, "Follow your orders, Alliance Leader." On the other side, Yuan Cheng brought some clansmen and Yuan Kun who were in such a bad state that they were about to die. After seeing Lin Yue and several demon powerhouses in front of him, he was stunned and then reacted. But at this time, he didn''t care about anything else, and after the few demon powerhouses left, he hurriedly brought people to Lin Yue. "Brother Lin, these people need your help." "it is good." Lin Yue performed time and space reversal to bring them back to their heyday one by one, and they would soon be able to wake up naturally. At this time, Yuan Cheng suddenly asked aloud. "Brother Lin, did those people just come to tell you that they want to join the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races?" Although he looks simple-minded and well-developed, as a practitioner, there is no real fool, and he can naturally see a clue from the expressions of the strong men of other races. "yes." Hearing Lin Yue''s affirmative reply, Yuan Cheng continued, "Brother Lin, then I will also join the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races on behalf of my ape and demon clan!" Lin Yue heard the words and looked at Yuan Kun, who was lying on the ground in a coma, and asked, "Don''t you need to ask for the attitude of your clan?" "No need... After going through this incident, the old guys in the clan have already figured it out. It''s not a good thing to just stand still." "Okay, just go back with us after that." "Um." After the injuries were sobered up, and after several races had almost cleaned up their family property, everyone began to embark on the road back from the Demon Territory. However, this time, due to the fact that there were many cultivators with poor strength, the speed was far worse than when Lin Yue and the others came, but fortunately, everyone was not in a hurry, so they slowly returned to the human realm through several domain gates. At the same time, Lin Yue also sent letters to the descendants of the Immortal Clan, Wu Linger, and the others, telling them that the previous problem of Yuancheng''s request for help had been solved, and there was no need to come to Moyu for rescue. After exchanging some information with each other, Lin Yue has only now figured out that while they were going deep into the burial road, the Lingyao Emperor Domain had been destroyed and descended on more than 300 large domains, and more than 1,000 races had suffered genocide! On the other hand, Lin Yue also let the Immortals and the Golden Crow pass the news about the establishment of the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races in the Human Realm, and both parties gladly accepted it. As for Lonely Fu''s side, although there was no response, the rescue imprint assigned to him before was not activated, and Lin Yue didn''t take it to heart. In the Demon Realm, the day after Lin Yue and the others had left here, a piece of soil suddenly loosened, and a black, short and thin figure emerged from it, the black-robed dwarf who was beside the Buddha Immortal Venerable before. He looked around, there were corpses of people from Lingyao Emperor Domain everywhere, and he couldn''t help smacking his lips. "I didn''t expect that this guy''s strength has reached such a terrifying level. He deserves to be the one who is paying attention. I hope it can bring some turning points. Otherwise, this world is really boring." After letting out a strange laugh, the figure of the black-robed dwarf disappeared into the void without a trace. Chapter 1984： Mystery of the Wind and Snow Chapter 1984 The Secret Realm of Wind and Snow After returning to the realm of the human world, Lin Yue handed over the matter of the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races to Lu Yu and the old man to deal with, and he himself entered a state of retreat. a month later. In a secret room, Lin Yue sat cross-legged on a futon, his eyes closed slightly and he looked at ease. He is catalyzing the light ball in the God King Lingzhong, that is, the remaining part of the power after it has been integrated into Lin Yue''s body. So far, he has refined a small part of it, but this also makes him clear what is in this light ball. What a terrifying power is hidden. It was only a small part of less than 1%, which allowed him to be promoted from just breaking through the middle stage of Immortal Venerable to the peak of the middle stage of Immortal Venerable in just one month. a step far. Moreover, Lin Yue believed that as long as he continued to practice step by step, he would be able to step into the late stage of Immortal Venerable within two months. This speed of cultivation may be unbelievable to the world, but it really happened to Lin Yue. Not only was that power poured into his body, it cleared the barriers he needed to break through, but also partly because Chen Quanzhen sacrificed the Wanrong Pill that he cultivated, and it also made Lin Yue''s radiant energy. The quality has improved a lot, so that Lin Yue usually absorbs the energy in the light group very quickly. hum- When Lin Yue raised his hand to suppress the restlessness in his body, his realm was completely stabilized at the peak of the middle stage of Immortal Venerable. Feeling the surging power emanating from his body, Lin Yue even had an idea, wanting to play against a quasi emperor to test the extent of his current strength. But after hesitating again and again, he gave up this plan. The old man and the old woman did not fully recover from the injuries they received in the funeral road. Because of the huge palm that cut off time and space, Lin Yue could not help them through time and space reversal, so they went to the last time after returning from the Demon Domain. closed. As for the other quasi-emperor in the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races, to be honest, Lin Yue''s communication with him was not complete, and he still had no complete trust in him, so it was impossible to go to him to practice. Suddenly, a warm feeling came from Lin Yue''s close-fitting jade pendant. "Um?" Lin Yue came back to his senses, and suddenly remembered that this was the code left by Lu Yu and him. The fever of the jade pendant means that there is something that needs to be dealt with by him. Lin Yue simply packed up the furnishings in the secret room, then got up and walked out. After passing through a long tunnel, he came to a huge palace. A black crow was standing on the armrest of the palace throne, and when it saw Lin Yue appear, it immediately called out. "Boy, you can figure it out!" Lin Yue walked over calmly and asked aloud, "What happened?" He knew that since Lu Ye disturbed his retreat, there must be very important matters that Lu Yu could not handle by himself and needed to be discussed with him. "Something happened!" Lu Yu looked slightly excited, he looked at Lin Yue and said. "The entire army of Lingyao Emperor Domain was wiped out in the Wind and Snow Region, and not a single survivor was left!" "Oh?" Hearing Lu Yu''s words, Lin became more and more interested. Could it be that this place called Fengxueyu hides a very strong strength, and it can actually destroy the legion that Yaodiyu sent to carry out the blood sacrifice. You must know that the Lingyao Emperor''s Domain will inevitably conduct investigation and analysis in advance before each expedition to each large domain, and arrange the troops sent out according to the strength of the big domain, so there will be basically no failures. But this Snow Wind Region actually made Lingyao Emperor Region go and return. If it was said that it was stronger than the entire Lingyao Emperor Region, Lin Yue would definitely not believe it, then the only possibility was that the strength of Wind Snow Region was hidden very deeply. , even if Lingyao Emperor did an investigation in advance, he could not find it. Seeing Lin Yue''s thoughtful look, Lu Yu flapped his wings and said, "Okay, it''s not what you think it is!" "Say it." Lin Yue frowned and said impatiently. "There are only three races in the Snow Wind Region, and they haven''t even reached the ranking of the top 100 races. They are not strong. They were completely wiped out by the legion of the Lingyao Emperor Region two days ago!" Hearing this, Lin Yue looked a little puzzled, "How did the legion of Lingyao Emperor Territory completely annihilate?" "This is interesting. Just when Lingyao Emperor Region was preparing to prepare blood sacrifices in Wind and Snow Region, the entire Wind and Snow Region suddenly transformed into a huge secret realm. Smashed to death, none of them survived!" Lin Yue looked stunned. He never thought that the people in the Lingyao Imperial Domain would die so suffocatingly, being crushed to death by a secret realm that had just appeared. He had never heard of such a method of death. "Is that something important? Although the Lingyao Emperor Domain lost a legion, it doesn''t seem to have much impact. " "No, no, that''s not the point. The important thing is the secret realm. Think about how dangerous the secret realm that can be summoned by the ritual of blood sacrifice will be. I don''t need to tell you, and it is said that the secret realm has strict requirements for realm. , you can only enter if your strength is at the level of Immortal Venerable." Lin Yue raised his eyebrows and said, "You mean there are good things in that secret realm?" "That''s right!" Lu Yu looked excited, and Lin Yue understood what he was thinking at a glance. "Why are you so excited, you can''t enter that secret realm." Lu Yu''s eyes widened when he heard the words, and an aura that only belonged to Immortal Venerable erupted. "Why can''t I get in!?" "You recovered?" Lin Yue asked in surprise. "Although it hasn''t fully recovered, it''s almost there! Okay, let''s go back to that secret realm again, there must be something good in it...!" Listening to Lu Yu''s nagging in his ear, Lin Yue was not very interested, because he is not short of treasures or rare treasures. As long as he cultivates step by step, his strength will soon be able to break through To the late stage of Immortal Venerable, and then to the Emperor Zhun, there will never be a bottleneck. But a name mentioned by Lu Yu caught Lin Yue''s attention. "You mean that the first son of Lingyao will go to the secret realm on behalf of Lingyao Emperor Domain?" "That''s right!" Lu Yu nodded and continued, "This Lingyao''s first son is not easy, and now I don''t know how many people in the world want to kill their Lingyao Emperor, but he dares to venture to the secret realm, who knows who will kill him when he enters the secret realm. Who is..." Lin Yue pondered for a moment, then nodded. "Then you can set a time and go to the secret realm in the Snow Wind Region." He didn''t intend to waste time to go, but when he suddenly mentioned Lingyao''s first son Lin Yue, he remembered that he didn''t seem to have a complete victory and defeat with him, and this time his realm has also broken through to the level of Immortal Venerable. Lingyao''s first son came to a life-and-death duel. Chapter 1985： Set off! Chapter 1985 Departure! Moreover, Lingyao''s first son actually retreated directly from the funeral road before the final test of the funeral road, which also made Lin Yue wonder if he knew some secrets about the interior of Lingyao Imperial Domain. At least the first son of Lingyao must know something about the heaven, so he didn''t go to the ancient city. "Okay, then it''s settled, we''ll leave tomorrow!" Lu Yu nodded and left excitedly. However, Lin Yue did not return to the secret room, and only one day left was not enough for him to retreat. After walking a stick of incense, he came to the territory of the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races. This place belongs to the southwest side of the human world, and it is an area on the edge of the entire large domain. The area is vast and sparsely populated, so it is divided into the ten thousand ethnic alliance as a territory. "Alliance!" Seeing Lin Yue''s figure, all the figures coming and going in the territory greeted him with a salute. Their eyes were full of curiosity, and they didn''t know why Lin Yue, the leader of the alliance who did not appear often, came here today? When he came to the room belonging to him in the territory, Lin Yue sent a letter to call the strong men of all ethnic groups. Not long after, a group of people came over one after another. "Leader, are you looking for us?" "Um." Lin Yue opened his eyes and informed everyone about the situation in Fengxueyu. Lu Yu informed Lin Yue the first time he heard the news, so none of the powerhouses of these races had heard of it. When they knew that Lingyao Emperor Domain would send Lingyao''s first son to lead the team to the secret realm, there was a look of anticipation in everyone''s eyes. They know that this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Otherwise, as the first son of Lingyao, there must be a strong person beside him to protect him, but only the practitioners of the Immortal Venerable level are allowed to enter the secret realm. This is a way to get rid of Lingyao. The best time for a first child. "If you want to participate, you can register with me. The departure time is tomorrow." "I participate I participate!" "Count me in!" ... After a while, six Immortal Venerables signed up and wanted to follow Lin Yue to the secret realm in the Snow Wind Region. The rest of the people went back and asked other Immortal Venerable experts in the clan if they had any ideas of going. That afternoon, when the list of going to the secret realm was confirmed, a total of ten Immortal Venerables signed up. Counting Lin Yue and Lu Yu, there were a total of twelve Immortal Venerables on their side. After entering the secret realm with this number of people, it should be regarded as a very powerful force. At least it is very difficult for those top 100 races to gather more than a dozen Immortal Venerables who are willing to explore the secret realm. That night, Lin Yue walked around the territory of the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races, and found that the surrounding area was well-governed, and each race lived according to the area, which minimized the differences between them. And in the very center of the territory, there is also a high tower made of agarwood, which is filled with cheat books collected by various races, sorted according to the quality from low to high. If you want to read the cheats, you only need to reach the corresponding points. There are various ways to obtain points, but the fastest way is to kill the strong people in the Lingyao Emperor Domain, or participate in targeted tasks. For example, Lin Yue called a group of Immortal Venerables to Fengxueyu this time, and the person in charge then ordered the corresponding points to reward those Immortal Venerables who participated. "good." Lin Yue stood at the top of the tower with his hands behind his back, looked at the courtyards below, and nodded silently. He knew that with the increasingly crazy blood sacrifice ceremony in the Lingyao Emperor Domain, the camp of the Ten Thousand Clan Alliance would become larger and larger. From what he had just heard, it was only during the month he was in retreat that the Ten Thousand Clan Alliance would become larger and larger. The alliance has absorbed hundreds of races, although most of them are from another group of people who left the funeral road, but some of them were recently invaded by the Lingyao Emperor Domain and had to leave their hometowns. Relying on the Alliance of Ten Thousand Nations. This also means that the name of the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races has been launched, and then it only needs to be ready to go, and the strength of the Yangjian will be enough to deal with the Lingyao Emperor Domain. ... The next day, Lin Yue took ten immortals to find Lu Yu in the palace. "coming? Wait a mininute. " Lu Yu saw that the Immortal Venerables beside Lin Yue did not show any surprises. He also heard about Lin Yue going to the Ten Thousand Clan Alliance to summon Immortal Venerables yesterday. And he is now busy rummaging through the map in the storage ring. Fengxueyu itself is a little-known domain. Although it occupies a large area, it has not produced any strong people, so many people have not heard of this domain name. Yesterday was the first time that Lu Yu heard about this big area, but when he was about to set off today, he remembered that he didn''t know how to get to the snowy area! But it didn''t bother him. He quickly found the collected maps of the world, rummaged through them one by one, and finally saw the existence of Fengxueyu on more than 200 pages. "Wind and Snow Region, close to Dongting Region and Xixia Region... There are ten domain gates, which can be directly connected..." After a while of chanting, Lu Yu finally worked out a route map to the Wind and Snow Region. It''s just that Lin Yue''s face was slightly unkind when he saw this route. "You mean that if we want to go to the Wind and Snow Region, we need to pass through twenty-six large regions!?" An Immortal Venerable next to him called out in shock after seeing the roadmap. "Noisy what!" Lu Yu flapped his wings impatiently and said. "Do you think I want to be so troublesome? But now many of the domain gates of the Great Domain have been destroyed by the Lingyao Emperor Domain, and there are still several Great Domains that are at war, so we must avoid these places. " "Also, this place in Fengxueyu is already remote, and there is no big place connected with it, so it has to be turned around a few times to get there. What''s the place!?" As he spoke, Lu Yu began to curse the Lingyao Emperor Domain. "All right." Lin Yue sighed lightly, since that was the case, he could only follow Lu Yu''s route map. "It''s not too late, let''s go." At present, there is no news of the opening of the secret realm in the Snow Wind Region, but the opening of this secret realm is not necessarily when, so they also need to hurry up on the road, the sooner the better. Fortunately, everyone is a cultivator at the Immortal Venerable level. Both speed and endurance are of the first-class level, and the speed of travel is generally quite fast. After leaving the Human Realm, everyone first came to the nearest large domain, Ao Zeyu. This place belongs to the two top 100 races in the world, the big domain jointly operated by the Oz people and the magic flute people. Because it is far away from the Lingyao Emperor Domain, the sense of crisis of the war has not spread here, and the whole big domain is a thriving scene. It took about two days from the capital of Ao Zeyu to go through the domain gate to the next big domain. Everyone has passed through 23 big domains one after another, and the domain gate does not know how many. Chapter 1986： weird city Chapter 1986 Weird City However, the situation this time is rather special. After they came to each big domain before, the road to the domain gate was not too far. Sometimes the domain gate leading to the two big domains was even located in the same area. The domain door entered the next domain door as soon as it came out. But this time, the Lifeng Domain they came to is different from the big domains they passed through before. The positions of several domain gates in Lifeng Domain are very different, and the domain gate they came out of is the same as what they were looking for. That domain gate is just in the opposite corner of the entire big domain, and it needs to span a distance of the entire big domain! "..." Lin Yue looked helplessly at the map handed to him by the people in Lifengyu, not knowing what to say. Under normal circumstances, the area of ??a large area is already very vast, and this Lifeng area is even more special. Its area is equivalent to four ordinary large areas, which means that Lin Yue and the others want to cross the distance of this large area. , even if everyone''s strength has reached the level of Immortal Venerable, it will take a lot of time. As before, it only took more than two days to pass through more than 20 large domains in a row, but it took more than two days to cross the Lifeng domain alone... Lu Yu on the side was a little embarrassed, but he knew that Lifengyu belonged to the larger category of the three thousand major domains, but when the road map was drawn up, he patronized to avoid the destroyed domain gates and the warring domains. Think of these. "Okay, who knows why the domain gate of their large domain is designed so strangely!" The other ten people knew Lu Yu''s identity these days, and they didn''t dare to say anything, but they looked a little helpless. "Forget it, let''s go." Lin Yue glanced at the map and put it away. With his memory, he could imprint the outline of the map in his mind just by looking at it once. According to the introduction of the map, the domain gate they are in is located at the southernmost end of Lifengyu, and they need to go all the way north to the northernmost of Lifengyu to enter the domain gate leading to the next big domain. Lu Yu rested on Lin Yue''s shoulder, while the rest of the Immortal Venerables followed behind him, and the figures of everyone passed through the air one after another. The Lifeng area is full of large and small mountains, so Lin Yue didn''t plan to take everyone from the ground. In this way, after flying for nearly four hours, Lin Yue and the others finally saw the first city in Lifeng District. This is a city where mortals and practitioners coexist, covering an area of ??about 15,000 square meters. km, with a population of tens of millions. Through the introduction on the previous map, Lin Yue learned that this city belongs to the commander of the Yiyang clan, a race with little reputation, but it occupies one of the top 100 races. "Into the city, let''s rest for a while, and we will continue on our way in two hours." Lin Yue turned around and said to the quasi emperors behind him. "it is good." It wasn''t because the few hours they had just been on the road made everyone feel tired, but in the past two days, they passed through more than 20 large areas in a row without stopping to rest. At the gate of the city, several soldiers in armor were checking those who entered the city. Everyone who enters the city needs to confirm their realm and identity. In order to avoid trouble, Lin Yue and others disguised their cultivation as the Ascension Realm, passed the testing equipment, and used illusions to blind the consciousness of the soldiers at the door, successfully forging Fake identity. Except for Lu Yu''s failure to test, the strength of the Ascension Realm displayed by the eleven of them still attracted a lot of attention. After all, according to what Lin Yue just observed, only two of the dozens of people who entered the city before had the fifth step. Because, the rest of the people have lower cultivation bases or are just mortals. Lu Yu obviously noticed this, and shook his head and said, "It''s strange that there are not many practitioners in such a big city!" Hearing his words, Lin Yue frowned slightly. What Lu Yu said was not nonsense. According to the identity of the top 100 races of the Yiyang clan, it is impossible for this city with a population of tens of millions to have such a small number of practitioners. And this city is not a simple mortal city, no practitioners stop here, so it looks even more strange. After pondering for a while, Lin Yue still exhorted one more thing. "Don''t act on your own, gather when the break time is up, don''t make any extras!" Although Lin Yue would not be afraid of a mere top 100 race, the purpose of their trip was not to explore other people''s secrets, but to reach the Wind and Snow Region in the shortest time was the purpose of their trip. Coming to an inn, Lin Yue felt a vicissitudes of life as soon as he entered the door, as if no one had visited for a long time. But this inn has a big plaque, so it doesn''t look like a small inn at first glance. Before Lin Yue and the others could figure out the reason, the inn''s owner greeted him with a smile. "Do you want to live in a hotel or eat?" As he spoke, the innkeeper''s eyes continued to glance at Lin Yue and the others, as if he was looking for something. Lin Yue frowned, but when he looked again, he found that the innkeeper''s gaze had returned to normal. "Stay at the hotel." After paying for eleven rooms, Lin Yue and the others were about to go upstairs, but were stopped by the voice of the innkeeper from behind. "Look at the appearance of several people, they should be outsiders, right?" An Immortal Venerable couldn''t stand his mysterious appearance, so he asked in a muffled voice. "¡­¡­how do I say this!?" Seeing the impatient gaze of the Immortal Venerable, the innkeeper took a step back in shock, then smiled and waved his hands. "Nothing is nothing!" When he came to the room, Lin Yue sat cross-legged on the bed and closed his eyes. He had already arranged the means downstairs before, as long as he used his spiritual sense, he could find out what strange behavior the innkeeper had done after they left. "Did you also notice something was wrong?" Lu Yu asked in a low voice. "Um." Lin Yue nodded and continued to monitor the innkeeper''s every move. To his surprise, the innkeeper returned to his original position and sat down after they went upstairs, wiping the wooden counter with a rag, without showing any strange behavior. But the wrong feeling before is definitely not an illusion. As a practitioner at the Immortal Venerable level, the perception is very sensitive, not to mention that he is not the only one who has this feeling. A stick of incense passed, and the innkeeper put down the rag in his hand and sat on the wooden chair humming a little song. Seeing this scene, Lin Yue finally gave up the idea of ??continuing to snoop, he opened his eyes and sighed. Anyway, no matter what is weird about this place, they just stay here for a short time for two hours, just don''t provoke them, otherwise Lin Yue wouldn''t mind finding the Yiyang people to reason with them with his fists. What Lin Yue didn''t know was that the moment he retracted his spiritual sense, the innkeeper downstairs stopped instantly and his expression became stiff. Chapter 1987： weird dream Chapter 1987 Weird Dreamland He looked up at the direction where Lin Yue and the others were staying, his empty eyes seemed to be able to pierce through the wall, and a strange smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. ... Upstairs in the inn, all the immortals knew nothing about it. Although they felt a little strange since entering the city, they also noticed before that most of the mortals in the city were uncultivated, and a small number of cultivators were also very weak, and they could not pose any threat to them at all, so they began to meditate and start to recover. state. After Lin Yue and Lu Yu used their spiritual sense to monitor the innkeeper for a while, they also began to recover their breath. After leaving Lifeng Region next, they only need to pass a few large regions to reach the Wind and Snow Region. This may be their only chance to rest. If it is not necessary, no one intends to waste it. Closing his eyes and resting, Lin Yue felt as if he had fallen into an incomparably dark dream, and the memories in his mind became intermittent, and he couldn''t wake up no matter what... It wasn''t until he suddenly noticed the abnormality and forcibly at the cost of hurting his mind that he was finally awakened from his dream by a burst of pain! "call¡­¡­!" Lin Yue gasped for breath and looked at the surrounding environment. He was still in the room of the inn, but he didn''t know when the sky had become dark. Lin Yue clearly remembered that it was just noon when they entered the city, which meant that at least three hours had passed since he entered the inn. It wasn''t just a simple dream just now. He was really trapped in it. If he didn''t solve it in time after he noticed something was wrong, he might not be able to really wake up now! Thinking of this, Lin Yue hurriedly looked beside him, and sure enough, he found that Lu Yu was sleeping soundly on the desk by the window. "Wake up, there is a situation!" Lin Yue stepped forward and patted Lu Yu, but got no response. He was still in that state of deep sleep, sunk in a dream and unable to extricate himself. Lin Yue finally realized the seriousness of the matter. It was not his illusion that the city was weird before, and even Lu Yu, whose strength was comparable to Immortal Venerable, could not escape from the dream! If so, then the rest... Sure enough, when Lin Yue used his spiritual sense to probe the next room, he found that the Immortal Venerable inside was also in a coma. "Oops¡­¡­" Lin Yue secretly said something bad, obviously someone was targeting them. And the other party is in the dark, they don''t even know the identity of the other party, and they are almost wiped out. If Lin Yue himself can''t wake up from the dream, he doesn''t know what will happen next, but it''s definitely not a good thing! But the first thing is to wake everyone up, and the rest of the questions will be discussed later. After knocking on Lu Yu''s head more than a dozen times in succession without waking him up, Lin Yue also realized that external forces had no effect on this state, so he turned his spiritual sense into a thread and extended into Lu Yu''s mind. As soon as he entered, Lin Yue found a dark fog lingering around Lu Yu''s Divine Sea, which made his consciousness unable to wake up. Seeing this scene, Lin Yue''s eyes narrowed. So that''s the problem... Lin Yue''s spiritual sense moved slightly, exuding a luster of Dao rhythm, instantly dispelling the black mist surrounding Lu Yu Shenhai. Strange to say, this kind of black fog is vulnerable to others'' means, and it is not as difficult as when Lin Yue forced himself to wake up before. After a while, Lu Yu woke up with sleepy eyes, and when he opened his eyes and saw Lin Yue in front of him, he jumped up instantly. "What did you just do to me!?" He touched his aching head and asked Lin Yue with a confused expression. Lin Yue didn''t have the heart to quarrel with him, but the rest of the people were still trapped in a dream and not awake, so he simply explained the situation to him. Hearing Lin Yue''s words, Lu Yu''s expression became extremely solemn. "Before I took a break, I deliberately focused my attention on the situation nearby, but I didn''t know when I fell into that dream. If you hadn''t woken me up just now..." Lu Yu said with some fear. Although his strength is only equivalent to Immortal Venerable, but his methods are invincible unless Immortal Venerable level is invincible, but even so, he is still dragged into a dream and cannot extricate himself... "Go and rescue others from the dream first, I''m worried that there will be other changes." Lin Yue whispered, and the two quietly walked out of the room and into the corridor. The corridor was dark, and Lin Yue cast a spell to add a layer of radiance in front of his eyes, so he could barely see the surrounding scene. Layers of ash, and there are obvious cobwebs in the corners. Lin Yue and the others came to the door of the next room first. The door was unlocked, and with a slight push, it slowly slid open with a ''creaking'' sound. Sitting cross-legged on the bed is the Immortal Venerable of the Chiyao Clan. As a member of the top 100 races, his strength is very strong in the same realm, but the current situation is a little bad, and his face shows a wisp of blackness. color. Seeing this scene, Lin Yue frowned slightly, and hurriedly stepped forward to investigate. The scene he was worried about really happened. Even a monster like Lu Yu could not resist, it might be very dangerous for others. When Lin Yue''s divine sense penetrated into the mind of the Chiyao Clan Immortal Venerable, he found that his divine sea was surrounded by a dark black mist, much thicker than what he had just seen in Lu Yu''s mind! "Purify and disperse...!" Even so, when Lin Yue''s spiritual sense radiated a Dao rhyme, the black fog seemed to have encountered a natural enemy and was still dispelled. At the same time, the Chiyao Clan Immortal Venerable opened his eyes, his eyes were full of bloodshot eyes, and he panted in a panic. "Hu Chi... Was the God Lord Taoist friend who rescued me just now?" He asked gratefully, and when he saw Lin Yue nod his head, a deep fear appeared on his face. He briefly recounted his experience to Lin and Yue. "I didn''t realize it was a dream at first, I was running in a weird city alley, followed by an inhuman monster that was indescribable in words, it was chasing me frantically, and I just didn''t have time to run anything. I don''t know why it appeared there, until the God Lord Daoist friend just shot and pulled me back to reality..." Lin Yue and Lu Yu were a little surprised by the words of the Immortal Venerable of the Chiyao Clan. The dream he experienced was completely different from Lin Yue and the others, and it was even more dangerous! In that case, he didn''t know what would happen if he was caught up by the monster. He could only run away blindly, and he couldn''t separate his mind to think about the current situation. Naturally, he didn''t realize that he was actually in a dream. Chapter 1988： get away! Chapter 1988 Escape! Lin Yue and Lu Yu looked at each other, and both realized the danger contained in this dream. If a person was really killed by that monster in a dream, what would happen in reality? They have seen a lot and know that although this dream is fake, it may not affect the reality! So the two brought the Chiyao Clan Immortal Venerable and immediately set off for the next room. At the same time, in a room in the deepest part of the corridor, the body of an alien immortal was gradually covered with pure darkness, and his face was also submerged in horror. ... After a stick of incense, the size of Lin Yue''s group had reached nine. In this short period of time, Lin Yue and Lu Yu used spiritual sense to rescue six people. As for the others, their spiritual senses had already been severely damaged in their previous dreams, not to mention saving people. Compared with the subsequent sober people, the situation of the Chiyao Clan Immortal Venerable is not bad. The more Lin can clearly feel, the longer he is trapped in the dream, the weaker his spiritual sense will be. The last immortal who was rescued said that he was about to pounce on the monster that was chasing behind him. Fortunately, Lin Yue took him out of the dream at the last moment, but when he woke up, his breath was sluggish as if he was suffering. Seriously injured, as if injured in reality. Lin Yue felt bad in his heart. If they followed this progress, the people in the next room they were going to save might have already encountered misfortune in their dreams... What impact this will have on reality is unclear to Lin Yue. Just then, a strange cry came from the next room! "Damn it! Dare to attack me and eat Lao Tzu''s paw!" Lin Yue''s expression changed, and he hurriedly walked out of the house. This was Lu Yu''s voice. He was just going to help the people in the next room out of trouble. Judging by the situation, it should have been an accident. After walking into the corridor, Lin Yue saw that a monster covered in pitch black chased Lu Yu and ran out of the room. "This is¡­¡­" This figure has a familiar feeling. After a closer look at Lin Yue, he found that it was similar to a Immortal Venerable in the team, and the place where it just came out happened to be the room where that Immortal Venerable stayed! Lin Yue moved, came to Lu Yu''s side and cast a spell, and asked him at the same time. "what''s going on?" Lu Yu said in confusion, "How do I know! As soon as I entered the room, I saw this guy sitting on the bed, and when he saw me, he rushed up without saying a word, as if he was going to eat me raw!" Hearing Lu Yu''s words, Lin Yue was even more convinced that this monster was transformed from that Immortal Venerable. A hint of regret flashed in his eyes, is it still too late? It seems that if you are caught up by a monster in a dream, that body will also be turned into a monster in reality! laugh! At the same time, a spell cast by Lin Yue also pressed towards the monster''s body, but when he came into contact with the monster, it was offset by a strange force. The monster''s body only emitted bursts of black smoke, but did not suffer any damage. Seeing this scene, Lin Yue''s expression became solemn, this monster was more difficult to deal with than he imagined. What''s even more terrifying is that when Lin Yue was fighting with the monsters, dark monsters also walked out of the last two rooms in the depths of the corridor. They seemed to be attracted by the sound in the corridor. jumped over. Ordinary spells could not harm them, so Lin Yue had no choice but to use strength to push them away, but this could only temporarily ease the situation and could not completely remove them. The rest of the people are nearby, and it is not easy for Lin Yue to try to cast more powerful spells to avoid affecting them. So under the leadership of Lin Yue and Lu Yu, everyone hurriedly moved out of the inn. The windows in the room were eroded by the same power as the monster, so they had to run down the stairs. When they came to the first floor, the owner of the inn had disappeared, and the monsters were coming following their breath. Fortunately, the main entrance on the first floor was not eroded by that force, and everyone broke through the door and ran out. But when they came to the street, they found that the entire city had become silent, and the people they had seen before seemed to disappear without a trace in an instant. Seeing the surrounding scene, Lin Yue immediately ordered the crowd. "Get out of here now!" "Ke Lingshan Immortal Venerable they..." A Immortal Venerable next to him asked with a tangled expression. He was close friends with one of those monsters, and when he heard that Lin Yue and the others were leaving, he couldn''t help but have the idea of ??saving people. But before Lin Yue could speak, Lu Yu scolded. "Go back to save yourself, don''t catch all of us, anyway, I just saved your life!" Hearing Lu Yu''s words, the Immortal Venerable had to sigh and stop talking. Although he was willing to help him, he couldn''t even get rid of the dream, and finally he had to rely on Lin Yue and others to get him out of trouble. , what ability does he have to make that friend change back from a monster? Hearing the footsteps of the monster approaching, everyone hurriedly flew in the direction of entering the city. Although the three monsters were immune to damage, their speed was much lower than the others, and they were quickly left behind. However, everyone already knew that there were definitely strange things in this city, and they found that the figure of the monster gradually disappeared without slowing down, and they made up their minds to leave here. On the way, an Immortal Venerable suddenly pointed to the surrounding streets with a terrified expression, and said tremblingly. "Look, what is that!?" Everyone heard the sound and looked, but saw a black figure behind the window of every room on the street, a pair of red eyes staring at them! These black figures are very similar to the monsters that the three Immortal Venerates turned into before. Lin Yue''s expression froze, and he led the crowd to speed up to the gate of the city. If these figures were all that kind of monsters, it would be terrifying! Even if not every monster is transformed from Immortal Venerable and possesses such terrifying defenses, the number alone is enough to hold everyone back. At that time, apart from Lin Yue and Lu Yu, I am afraid that no one will be able to escape from here alive. go out! However, those monsters just stared at Lin Yue and others, and did not walk out of the room, as if they were driving them away. Seeing this, Lin Yue''s expression showed a strange look, but he didn''t say anything, just left silently with everyone. After a long time, Lin Yue and the others had completely disappeared from the street, and the corners of the shadows behind the windows showed a strange smile at the same time, and they murmured hoarsely in unison. "Hoho, hooked... What a fresh prey, it''s so interesting...!!" Chapter 1989： Black mist spreads In the void, Lin Yue hid his figure and watched this scene with bated breath, and his expression changed after hearing the voices of those shadows! He had already left with everyone, but he always felt that the behavior of these shadows was full of weirdness on the way. Instead of stopping them, he forced them to leave the city, which made Lin Yue doubtful, so he turned back alone. Exploring the situation, I didn''t expect that he really found clues. "These ghosts are really planning something, they can''t be led away by them..." Lin Yue thought to himself. Since these shadows think they have stepped into a trap, it proves that it is definitely not a good choice to leave the city at this time, and there must be unknown dangers outside the city. Thinking of this, Lin Yue''s expression changed, and he immediately fled into the distance in the void. When he left the team, Lu Yu and the others were continuing to flee to the city gate. Although he told Lu Yu not to take others out of the city for the time being, if anyone was in a hurry to escape, they might be in danger. ... Meanwhile, another part of the city. Lu Yu was leading the charge at the forefront, looking forward vigilantly, for fear that the shadows he had encountered before would reappear around him. Fortunately, no accident happened, and everyone quickly saw the outline of the city gate not far away. "Everyone, look, the city gate is in front, not far from us, and we are about to leave the city!" An Immortal Venerable said excitedly. Hearing his words, everyone''s expressions also appeared a little relaxed, finally leaving this strange city! This city really put too much pressure on them. As soon as they entered the city, they were dragged into a dream without knowing it. They almost died in the dream and were transformed into that kind of monster. The three companions even turned into monsters directly. Appearing in front of them, even the strength of the Immortal Venerable level was not spared. After a while, everyone came to the gate of the city. Just when someone was about to push open the city gate, Lu Yu suddenly said. "Wait a minute, that kid Lin Yue has gone back to investigate the situation. We are not in danger here for the time being. Let''s leave together when he comes back." Hearing his words, someone asked suspiciously. "What did the lord go back to?" Lu Yu shook his head and said, "I''m not too sure, but it should be related to this city. He felt that the way we left was too smooth, as if someone was deliberately pulling us along." "It doesn''t matter what the city does, we just leave as soon as possible!" "Yeah yeah." "I think Lu Xianzun is right. Anyway, there is no danger now. It''s better to wait here for a while." Regarding Lu Yu''s statement, everyone had different attitudes, but Lu Yu ignored them, turned to look in the direction he came from, and waited for Lin Yue''s figure. But not long after, a black mist suddenly filled the air, and I don''t know what was mixed in it. Everyone noticed this scene and looked a little panicked. Although it is not clear what effect this black fog will have, it just doesn''t look like normal. "Let''s go out of the city first and wait for the Lord outside the city!" An Immortal Venerable said with a fearful expression. "hold on¡­¡­" Lu Yu frowned as he looked at the black mist floating not far away. With the speed at which the mist spreads, I am afraid that no more than a stick of incense will float to them. After listening to Lu Yu''s words, although everyone suppressed the panic in their hearts, some people couldn''t hold back. The Immortal Venerable who spoke before said fearfully, "I think you are courting death, why do you have to wait in the city, this must be a conspiracy, I will leave here regardless of you!" After all, he directly used his body technique, turned around and rushed towards the city gate. Seeing this, Lu Yu sighed, but didn''t say anything. After all, the current situation is still unclear, and he can''t forcefully restrict other people''s actions. There were also people in the crowd whose expressions were shaken, and they didn''t know if they should stay here. At this time, the Immortal Venerable had already arrived at the city gate, and with a slight push, he pushed the city gate open, and his figure flashed outside the city. From the sight of Lu Yu and others, it can be seen that the weather outside the city is bright and sunny, which is in sharp contrast with the gloomy scene in the city. "Look, how does this look outside the city seem dangerous, I really think too much!" The Immortal Venerable said with a sigh of relief. Seeing this scene, a few people were finally moved and persuaded Lu Yu. "Lu Xianzun, if it really doesn''t work, let''s go out of the city first. You see that the black fog will soon spread to here, and I''m afraid it will be too late to leave the city." But Lu Yu turned his back on his previous normal, looked out of the city solemnly, and said in a cold voice. "Look carefully, whether the situation outside the city is normal or not, and what is the difference between when we came? Can''t you see such an obvious trap!?" Hearing these words, everyone was startled, and quickly looked out through the city gate. Sure enough, under Lu Yu''s prompt, they found a clue. Although the scene outside the city looked peaceful, it was like a sticker, without the slightest sense of vitality, and it was completely different from the scene they saw before entering the city. It was a place they had never passed before. "what on earth is it?" "Could it be that what we saw outside the city was false!" After discovering all this, everyone''s mood that had just calmed down became tense again. Now their situation is extremely difficult. There are wolves in front and tigers in the back. On the one hand, there is the black mist that keeps spreading towards them. On the other hand, there is an unreasonable scene outside the city. "Lu Xianzun, what should we do now!?" Before Lin Yue returned, everyone looked at Lu Yu worriedly and could only pin their hopes on him. Lu Yu pondered for a moment and then said. "I think the situation outside the city is far more difficult to deal with than these black mists. If those black mists spread over a while, everyone will take action to solve them together." "Okay!" Everyone responded quickly. But at this time, the Immortal Venerable outside the city seemed a little anxious, and he shouted to the crowd. "Why haven''t you come out yet, those black mists are coming soon, get out of the city now!" Hearing his words, someone immediately responded. "There must be a problem outside the city. We won''t be out of the city for the time being. Please ask yourself for more blessings!" As soon as the voice fell, the face of the Immortal Venerable outside the city instantly darkened, and his voice was full of resentment. shouted to the crowd. "Why! Why don''t you leave there with me, what did you find!!!" This resentful roar shocked everyone. Chapter 1990： Get rid of that thing thats been counting on us! No matter how stupid they are, they should understand that there must be something wrong with the Immortal Venerable who went out of the city. Sure enough, under the careful observation of everyone, several nearly transparent silk threads were found behind him. These threads hung down from the air and connected to various places on his body, as if turning him into a marionette. This also proves that the outside of the city is indeed a trap, and even an Immortal Venerable in front of them has been silently controlled! This further strengthened the idea that everyone would not leave the city, and the Immortal Venerable did not give up after discovering this. He tried every means to lead everyone out of the city, and threatened everyone with the danger in the city for a while and then suffered for them. pleading. Everyone ignored him, but concentrated on looking in the direction where the black mist spread. "Hold your breath, don''t inhale that black mist into your body." Lu Yu told everyone. "it is good." The black fog was getting closer and closer, and just as everyone was about to disperse, there was a sound of flying at a high speed from the front. The next moment, Lin Yue''s figure pierced through the black mist and appeared in front of everyone. "Are you all right? Hmm...?" Before he finished speaking, Lin Yue noticed the situation outside the city, and his expression changed slightly. "what happened?" After Lu Yu explained the situation to him, he could only shake his head helplessly. He had already warned him, but some people still didn''t believe it. Isn''t this courting death? Next, Lin Yue told the remaining few people what he saw when he hid his figure. After hearing the situation he described, everyone felt scared. If they didn''t listen to Lin Yue''s words, they might now appear outside the city and be controlled. That''s them. "Daoist fellow, what should we do now?" The Chiyao Clan Immortal Venerable asked. Ever since he saw Lin Yue rescue everyone from a dream when he was in the inn, he admired him with all his admiration. At this time, facing the black mist that was about to force him, he couldn''t help asking Lin Yue''s thoughts. Lin Yue paused for a moment, glanced at the black mist that was about to approach the crowd, and said lightly. "These are just tricks. Just like the dark shadows we encountered on the road, they are all means of forcing us to leave the city. They are not lethal. The real killing formation is outside the city!" Having said that, Lin Yue raised his hand and burst into a flash of brilliance, condensing a strong wind, and instantly blowing away all the black mist in front of everyone! Seeing this scene, everyone almost lost their jaws. The black mist that they regarded as the enemy was so easily eliminated by Lin Yue. Noticing the expressions of everyone, Lin Yue explained lightly. "These mists seem to be infiltrating, but they are only superficial. I have already tested them and there is no mystery, otherwise they just passed through there." At this time, an immortal who looked like a middle-aged beautiful woman asked. "Although these fogs have been resolved, there are still dangers outside the city. How should we get out of here now?" After pondering for a moment, Lin Yue said slowly, "Leave...? No, let''s go back and get rid of the thing that has been calculating against us!" Up to now, Lin Yue has realized that this is not an ordinary city. It is like a huge trap. When they first entered here, they were already stared at by the thing controlling the place. Whether it is the dream that everyone in the inn fell into, the dark shadows they encountered on the way, the black mist that confuses everyone, or the ambush set up outside the city, it all comes from its means, and the purpose is to completely wipe out Lin Yue and others. Transformed into an inhuman monster. After hearing this answer, even Lu Yu''s expression showed a hint of shock. The Immortal Venerable of the Chiyao Clan asked hesitantly, "Fellow God, although there are ambushes outside the city that are difficult to deal with, isn''t it not self-defeating when we go deep into the city? If the thing you mentioned is hidden, how should we find it? to it?" Lin Yue shook his head and looked at the immortal Venerable who was already under control outside the city and the nearby scene. When the Immortal Venerable saw Lin Yue, he again floated in the air like a puppet and opened his mouth to call Lin Yue and the others out of the city, but his eyes were already distracted, and obviously even his consciousness was blurred. "You think it''s only one step away from the city, but this is just what that thing wants us to see. It seduces us to leave the city, and no one knows where we really go after crossing this gate..." Although the thing that controls the place has some wisdom, it is obviously not very high. At least the scene outside the city makes it easy for everyone to find out the problem, and if you can think about the encounters along the way, you can find that it is forcing everyone. Stepping out of the city, except for Lin Yue, the others fled in a hurry and didn''t have time to think about it in their hearts. "As for how to find that thing you said, I have my own way." Then Lin Yue took everyone along the previous street and galloped towards the center of the city again. The reason why Lin Yue specially came back to inform them of the news was because the city had no longer been able to transmit sound through the air, so everyone kept a very close distance on the way back, and did not dare to get too far away from the crowd, for fear that they would stray in after they separated. some horrible place. When they passed the previous street again, the dark shadows behind the windows of every room had long since disappeared and never reappeared. This scene made Lin Yue even more convinced that their every move was under the surveillance of that thing, and the reason why those shadows did not appear was because they did not have real attack ability, they were just to scare everyone away from this place as soon as possible. In a city, it can be seen that after they saw through the conspiracy, they dared not show up again. Soon, everyone returned to the inn where they stayed before. The three immortals who were transformed into monsters were not here, and they did not see them on the way back. Lin Yue first went into the inn by himself to check. Lu Yu and the others also wanted to go in with him, but he politely refused. Not only would bringing everyone in together would not play a big role, on the contrary, he might be required to rescue him. risk. After some careful inspection, Lin Yue finally found some clues at the innkeeper''s counter on the first floor. It was a pot of black liquid, which was hidden under the counter. Judging from the breath, it was very similar to the dark things that were attached to the three immortals before. At the same time, it also eroded the windows upstairs when everyone escaped from here. The power is exactly the same! This discovery is an important reminder for Lin Yue, because this is one of the ways that that thing can threaten them. And Lin Yue intends to reverse track that thing based on this. Chapter 1991： Find the source Chapter 1991 Find the source Lin Yue attached a thick layer of Yaoqi to the back of his palm, and stretched out a finger close to the pitch-black liquid. Immediately. A sticky tactile feeling entered Lin Yue''s heart, and this feeling was accompanied by a strong adsorption force that constantly restricted Lin Yue''s movements. "No wonder when I attacked those three monsters before, the attack would be canceled." A clear look flashed in Lin Yue''s eyes. This black liquid is not only very suitable for resisting the invasion of Yaoqi, but also can greatly delay the strength of the attack. This is the reason why Lin Yue''s previous attack did not even break the body defense of the three monsters. Thinking of this, Lin Yue shook his head. Although the nature of this black liquid is weird and should be studied a little bit, now is not a good time. The place where the black liquid is the most dense, that thing is likely to be hidden there. Lin Yue formed seals with his palms and fingers, and used a search technique that he obtained from the colored Originium before. This technique only needs to decompose the breath of the thing you want to find, and you can quickly find it, which is very suitable for dealing with the current situation. I saw a stream of light ingested into the black liquid from Lin Yue''s palm, and returned to his palm in an instant, and a slight gravitational force entered his body. With the evolution of the spell, this gravitational force gradually increased, and finally led to the north of the city. Feeling the direction of gravity, Lin Yue''s eyes narrowed. In the north of the city, when they entered the city with everyone, they passed in two directions, so they did not know the situation in the west of the city. However, since it is the direction of the art of seeking, it proves that there must be a large amount of black liquid there, and it is probably the place where the thing is hidden. Lin Yue used Yaoqi to form a closed circular barrier covering the pot of black liquid, temporarily put it away, and then left the inn. Seeing the expectant eyes of Lu Yu and others, he told everyone what he had just discovered. "If you say that, the old nest of that thing is in the north!" After hearing Lin Yue''s explanation, the Chiyao Clan Immortal Venerable asked excitedly. The city is full of weirdness, and now they are trapped here again. If they can''t find the thing that controls the changes in the city, they may not be able to leave here. The only way is to solve that thing and let the city return to normal. Lin Yue shook his head and said, "I can''t be sure, but it''s probably like this." Although it has been confirmed that there is also the existence of black liquid in the north of the city, this alone cannot prove 100% where the thing is located, but Lin Yue is not too worried. After all, he has more than one method. Just go to the north of the city to explore, if you don''t find that thing, then use other methods. Lu Yu and the others nodded, all agreeing with Lin Yue''s idea, they set off and hurried towards the north of the street. ... Similar to the scene in the south of the city, the north of the city is now empty, and everyone did not see a single figure on the street. Relying on the induction of the search technique, Lin Yue never stopped, and soon came to an unremarkable shop. Stopping in front of the door of the shop, Lin Yue looked forward with a solemn expression and said, "This is where the black liquid is hidden." Hearing Lin Yue''s words, everyone moved slightly and prepared for battle. Just when Lin Yue was about to shoot a ray of luminous energy to open the front door, there was a sudden ''crashing'' sound in the store, which made everyone''s expressions a little surprised. An Immortal Venerable asked curiously, "This sound... what happened in the room?" Suddenly, the sound of the water became hurried! Lin Yue''s expression changed, and he whispered to the crowd, "Get back!" Then he pulled Lu Yu, who was standing on his shoulders, and ducked to the side of the shop. Others followed suit and avoided after hearing it. The next moment, countless jets of black fluid shot out from the door and wooden wall of the store, penetrating straight through the place where everyone just stood. Seeing this scene, everyone''s eyes were afraid for a while. If it wasn''t for Lin Yue''s timely reminder, they might not be able to avoid the attack of these black liquids with their perception. If you are hit by them, something terrifying will definitely happen! Before everyone could express their gratitude to Lin Yue, a gigantic aura suddenly spread from the shop. Dengdengdeng- A dull footstep sounded like a heavy stone from the store, and it sounded that the distance between everyone was getting closer, as if the owner of the footsteps was walking towards the door. Feeling all this, everyone looked vigilant, looked at the main entrance with awe, and quietly sacrificed their weapons. Obviously there is an inhuman being behind the door. Although it is not clear if it is the thing they have been looking for, from the black liquid that just shot out, it is definitely inextricably related to it. Soon, in the terrified eyes of everyone, a sturdy arm flowing with black liquid pulled out from the rotten hole of the gate, tearing the entire gate to pieces, and a monster about three feet tall appeared in front of them, bloodthirsty. The eyes swept over. "...It feels so strong." The Chiyao Clan Immortal Venerable moved the corner of his mouth and said bitterly. Just judging from the strong breath behind this monster, he can be sure that he is by no means its opponent, not to mention the black liquid covered by this monster, which can make its body invulnerable. Even Lu Yu''s eyes showed a touch of nervousness. Just being caught by this monster, they couldn''t help but feel that they were being stared at. Lin Yue was not as unbearable as others had shown. Although he also felt a strong aura from this monster, it was not that he could not match. Even if it was that black liquid, Lin Yue had already found a solution. method. He put Lu Yu down from his shoulders, and walked slowly to the front of the crowd, his eyes locked tightly on the monster. Contrary to the bloodthirsty eyes of the monster, Lin Yue suddenly felt a killing intent rushing towards his mind. This monster can actually affect people''s sanity! A flash of sword intent flashed in Lin Yue''s eyes, instantly extinguishing the killing intent that invaded his mind, and at the same time he drew out the clay pot from his hand. Since it is difficult for light to break through the black liquid on the surface of the monster''s body with strength, he has to see if the black liquid is stubborn, or is the water of the Tianhe River in his pot that can weaken everything stronger? You must know that the water of the Tianhe in the pot comes from the mysterious flood world, and even the powerhouse of the Immortal Venerable level will be weakened to the extreme if it is accidentally touched. Chapter 1992： Origin, true seal! Chapter 1992 Origin, true seal! What if the monster was washed with the water of the Tianhe? Thinking of this, Lin Yue did not hesitate to pull out a stream of water from the Tianhe River from the clay pot and rush in the direction of the monster! woohoo- In an instant, the entire body of the monster was submerged in the water of the Tianhe River, and even the powerful aura just now disappeared. "It really works..." Seeing this scene, the corners of Lin Yue''s mouth twitched slightly. When he felt that the time was right, the water of the Tianhe was slowly withdrawn into the pot. The figure of that monster was once again exposed to everyone''s sight, but now it looks miserable. The black liquid on its body has disappeared, and it was washed away by the water of the Tianhe, leaving only one layer. dry skin. Seeing this, Lin Yue did not hesitate, and immediately used the Immortal Lotus Sword Technique to transform into hundreds of sword shadows, covering the size of the entire store, and slashed at the monsters intensively! chi chi chi- The monster that lost the protection of the black liquid instantly lost its strong defense, and the huge body up to 30 feet was cut into deep wounds by Lin Yue''s sword shadow! It''s just that there was no blood seeping out, but instead, wisps of black smoke rose into the air. Seeing this scene, Lin Yue''s eyes narrowed. The next moment, many black tentacles appeared in the wound on the huge monster''s body, and the wound actually started to heal, and he lifted his leg and walked towards Lin Yue. "Not dead...? No, it''s just that its own self-healing ability is too terrifying. In this case, unless it is wiped out with one move, it will be difficult to completely remove it. " Looking at the huge monster striding towards him, Lin Yue unhurriedly brought out the fire in his eyes, covering the entire monster''s body. Relying on inertia, the monster took a few steps forward, but under the power of Yu Huo, its body gradually stiffened and fell to the ground, and finally dissipated into wisps of black smoke. "Fellow Daoist Lord, admire and admire!" The Immortal Venerable of the Chiyao Clan and others saw that Lin Yue had dealt with this monster, and they stepped forward and said admiringly. They had felt the aura emanating from the monster''s body, and they naturally compared them secretly, but found that they were definitely not their opponents, but Lin Yue didn''t seem to spend much effort to solve the monster, and the difference in strength naturally appeared. Lin Yue waved his hand and looked back at the dilapidated shop. He knew that the monster was just a checkpoint to stop them, and the next exploration in the store was the highlight. Whether or not he could find that thing would depend on whether it could be found in the store. Everyone followed Lin Yue to the door of the store, and through the broken hole, they could clearly see the scene inside. Clouds of black liquid covered the interior of the store like mud, like a nest of some kind of creature, and in the center of the first floor of the store stood a black egg that was beating violently. "Bang bang bang..." A dull beating sound appeared in the hearts of everyone, making them feel extremely depressed. "This is¡­¡­?" Someone in the crowd asked with a trembling voice. Just the heartbeat in this egg can make these Immortal Venerables feel frightened for a while, what is hidden in it! Only Lin Yue''s eyes flashed with joy, they were looking for the culprit who controlled the city''s changes, and the stronger what they found, the more likely it was the ultimate goal. Obviously, the creature in the egg is very powerful, and it is likely to be the thing that triggered a series of events. This can also explain why there are so many black liquids in this shop, and it looks like a nest. Suddenly, there was a violent beating from the egg clock! "Bang bang bang!" The hearts of everyone felt a strong pain, and their faces turned pale in an instant! Lin Yue immediately condensed Yaoqi into a barrier around his heart, which slowed down the impact of the beating on him. But other people didn''t have his exquisite control, and even the breath became disordered under this regular and violent beating. The quasi-emperor of the Chiyao clan said with an ugly face, "It is trying to resonate with our heart. If it continues to speed up like this, our heart will be shattered alive!" "A mere egg that hasn''t hatched yet has such an ability, it must not be left behind!" Feeling the strange rhythm coming from the beating sound, Lin Yue knew that he couldn''t drag it any further. Now he can barely remain unaffected by this egg, but if the beating sound is faster, even he can''t be sure that he will not be affected by it! Thinking of this, Lin Yue smashed the wall in front of the store with a cold look. The figure flashed to the edge of the store, his eyes fixed on the position of the egg, and a flame of fire was released to cover the entire store. The scorching fire quickly spread to the egg, and it was burning! The egg seemed to feel threatened, and a harsh neigh came from the egg, causing blood to ooze from the ears of several immortals behind Lin Yue! Even Lu Yu used the bullying formation to cover himself, but he was not immune to the damage caused by the roar, and his body swayed in the air. "It''s so difficult...!" Although Lin Yue didn''t show anything unusual, he was surprised. Without any hesitation, he used his luminous energy to hold on to his mind, and at the same time summoned the ancient characters of origin from the air! "Origin, true seal!" With Lin Yue''s violent drink, the ancient characters of the origin transformed into patterns full of special meanings, and then they were fixed in the air and quickly pasted in the direction of the egg. Feeling the breath from the ancient characters of origin, the hissing sound from the eggs became more and more sharp, but the power still affected the ancient characters of origin. "seal up!" The pattern condensed by the nine ancient characters of origin was imprinted on the surface of the egg, forming a deep imprint. The next moment, the breath of the ancient characters of origin penetrated into the egg crazily! The neighing and the heartbeat all stopped at this moment... The state of several immortals behind Lin Yue also returned to normal, and fell to the ground panting. "This monster is so weird...!" "Yeah, if it wasn''t for the Divine Master Daoist to take action today, I''m afraid all of us would fall here." "It''s just that an egg that hasn''t hatched successfully has the power close to the Emperor, what terrifying consequences will it have if it hatches!? How could there be such a terrifying place in this Lifeng Region! " Looking at the seal with the ancient characters of origin engraved on the surface not far away, the eggs that no longer continue to beat, everyone said with lingering fears, and their expressions were full of doubts. You must know that this Lifeng Region is just a very inconspicuous large region, and the strength of several races is not strong, why is it involved in such a terrifying existence. Chapter 1993： The sudden mysterious old man Chapter 1993 The sudden mysterious old man If it wasn''t for Lin Yue''s actions to solve the trouble just now, I''m afraid none of these people would be able to suppress the riot of this egg! "Don''t relax, I just sealed it temporarily, so that its power can''t affect the outside world, and I didn''t really erase it!" Lin Yue said solemnly. The reason why he didn''t remove the egg in one fell swoop was because he suddenly discovered that the breath of the ancient word of origin disappeared like a stone sinking into the sea after invading the egg. He could only retreat and use the power of the ancient word of origin to temporarily seal the egg relationship with the outside world. But this is only a temporary solution, and does not completely solve the root cause of the problem. The scene inside and outside the city has not changed, and they are still trapped here. Hearing Lin Yue''s remarks, the mood that everyone had just relaxed was lifted again. At this moment, there was a slight fluctuation in the air suddenly. Lin Yue looked startled, and quickly looked up into the sky. I saw a figure in a brown cloth robe slowly walking out of a space-time crack. Although he didn''t feel any strong aura from the figure, Lin Yue''s heart tightened instantly, and his eyes were fixed on the figure and he didn''t dare to move away. Because there are only two possibilities for them to not feel the breath, one is that this person is a mortal with no cultivation, and the other is that the strength of the other party far exceeds them. Just by looking at the means the opponent used when he appeared, Lin Yue knew that this person''s strength was definitely above Immortal Venerable! Except for Lin Yue, everyone didn''t notice the wave that appeared in the air just now. Someone appeared here, and they didn''t notice it at all... "...Who is this far!?" An Immortal Venerable suppressed the panic in his heart and asked with gritted teeth. It happened that Lin Yue had just sealed the egg, and this person appeared here. From the perspective of timing, it was too coincidental, and it was hard not to make people suspect that there was some kind of connection between him and the egg. The figure seemed to hear his question, and turned his head to reveal an old-fashioned face, with a strange red light in his eyes. "...Intruder, die!" A hoarse voice came from his throat, and the killing intent released made everyone present pale. Whoosh! Before everyone could react, the figure appeared in front of the Immortal Venerable who had just asked the question, and then he slammed his palm out while he watched in horror! "Damn...!" The Immortal Venerable knew that he could not resist, and tried his best to run the Yaoqi in his body to avoid this palm, but he still failed to do so. The right side of the body that didn''t dodge in time turned into a cloud of blood under the palm of the mysterious old man! boom-- Seeing this scene, everyone''s expressions froze on their faces. In just one move, an Immortal Venerable was directly injured and lost consciousness and fell into a coma. Just as the mysterious old man was about to take another slap, a figure appeared in front of him and waved a sword light against his palm. It was Lin Yue who came, and he noticed the difference the moment the mysterious old man made his move, but the other party didn''t target anyone next to him, so he didn''t arrive at the first time. However, when the mysterious old man shot again, he was successfully intercepted by him. At this point, Lin Yue already knew very well that the strength of the mysterious old man in front of him was definitely at the level of a quasi-emperor. As for the more specific realm, further confirmation was needed. laugh! The terrifying fist strength and the sword shadow swung by the Emperor Sword staggered together, sending out a powerful impact! Lin Yue protected the seriously injured and unconscious Immortal Venerable and threw it to the stunned people below. Then he looked back at the mysterious old man in front of him, and there was a hint of coldness in his eyes. "I''m afraid there is something wrong with your actions like this?" Although he didn''t know the identity of the other party, Lin Yue wouldn''t let it go even if it was a quasi-emperor who attacked him as soon as he appeared. In the face of Lin Yue''s questioning, the mysterious old man''s skinny face did not fluctuate, and he continued to attack him without saying a word. boom boom- Lin Yue waved his sword shadow to block a series of attacks, and his expression became more and more solemn. This mysterious old man is completely different from the quasi emperors he has seen before. The method of attack is not to use Yaoqi, but to be composed of a strange energy, which makes Lin Yue have to devote extra effort to resist. "Clear the trespassers!" The mysterious old man''s mouth kept making hoarse voices, as if he was carrying out some orders. However, Lin Yue had already noticed in the fight with him just now that this mysterious old man did not seem to have his own independent consciousness, and was only relying on a certain program to attack the creatures that entered the city. And the opportunity for him to appear seems to be because Lin Yue and others came into contact with the egg. During this period, Lin Yue cast spells on the egg more than once, but all of them were intercepted by the mysterious old man and missed. It can be seen that his primary purpose is to protect the egg from damage. The battle between the two was too terrifying, and even if Lin Yue deliberately controlled it, the aftermath still spread out. Lu Yu and the others had no choice but to withdraw hundreds of meters away to watch the scene of their fight. "Lu Xianzun, is the fellow God Lord the opponent of that old fellow? That old guy''s strength must have exceeded the scope of the Immortal Venerable level..." The Immortal Venerable of the Chiyao Clan asked Lu Yu with a worried look on his face. He was very nervous. He knew that if Lin Yue was defeated, none of the people present could stop the mysterious old man. Lu Yu feathered wings gently, and there was no sense of relaxation in his expression. "Well... From my point of view, since that kid Lin Yue dares to take action, it means that even if he is not that guy''s opponent, he will not be easily defeated. That kid knows it." Although Lu Yu did not accompany Lin Yue to the funeral to witness his confrontation with Tianzun''s avatar, the news still reached his ears. As a creature left over from several eras ago, Lu Yu naturally knew what it meant that even Chen Quanzhen, the quasi emperor of the refining period, was not an opponent of the avatar of Tianzun. In comparison, what is a mere quasi-emperor-level old guy! Hearing Lu Yu''s answer, Chiyao Clan Immortal Venerable and others finally breathed a sigh of relief. They knew the relationship between Lu Yu and Lin Yue before. Since Lu Yu said this, they must have a certain degree of confidence in Lin Yue. An Immortal Venerable next to him looked at the two who were fighting and couldn''t help but said, "If you can summon the power that you had during the funeral, I''m afraid you can defeat that old guy with one move!" Chapter 1994： solve it completely Chapter 1994 Completely solved Everyone nodded, but remembering the tragic situation after Lin Yue and Tianting fought before, they also understood that it was not a force that could be controlled at will. m.. "Alas, I hope that the Lord and Daoist friends can win..." While everyone was talking about it, the battle between Lin Yue and the mysterious old man had entered a white-hot stage. laugh-- Lin Yue put his arm in front of his chest and received the palm of the old man, and then quickly turned around and swung dozens of sword shadows! Whoosh whoosh! I saw that the brown cloth robe on the mysterious old man was scratched out by the sword shadow, revealing the dark red strange skin underneath, like a burn that did not heal everywhere, and it looked particularly penetrating. However, Lin Yue was not affected by this scene. The imprint of his fingers condensed a restraint method, which made the mysterious old man''s figure freeze for a moment. Although it only affected for half a moment, Lin Yue and the others could already do a lot of things. His eyes closely followed the mysterious old man, and flames and ice awns were printed in his pupils! The mysterious old man''s body was instantly covered by Yu Huo, and the burial ice was born out of thin air on his limbs, which fixed him abruptly in the air. Yu Huo burned on the mysterious old man''s body, making a sizzling sound, and wisps of black smoke floated out, but it did not change the old man''s expression a little bit, as if he could not feel the slightest pain. Lin Yue was not surprised by this. According to his guess, the old man was just a puppet with quasi-emperor level strength, not a real cultivator. The next moment, Lin Yue took advantage of the opportunity when the old man was trapped, and a flash appeared in front of him. The Emperor Sword slashed a long sword mark in the air, piercing the defense of his body in one fell swoop! laugh! A black liquid gushed out from the old man''s body and instantly adhered to the surface of the Emperor Sword, trying to erode it. "Silence Sword Technique!" But along with the power of annihilation in the palm of Lin Yue''s control sword, the two forces converged on the surface of the emperor sword, resulting in a violent ablation! The black liquid retreated at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the power of annihilation poured into the old man''s body along the Emperor Sword. The old man''s already skinny cheeks became dry, and his body was gradually surrounded by a deadly aura. Now that Lin Yue''s realm is about to break through to the late stage of Immortal Venerable, dealing with a quasi emperor who has no self-awareness like an old man, he can easily solve it without even using the power of the Divine King Ling. After a long time, the body of the mysterious old man was completely destroyed and fell from the air. Lin Yue, on the other hand, put away the Emperor Sword, signaling that the battle for Lu Yu and the others was over, and asked them to come over. The Immortal Venerable who was rescued by Lin Yue had already woken up, and his injuries were gradually recovering. After seeing Lin Yue, he immediately gave a big salute and said, "I just thanked the Lord God for your help, and I am very grateful. I would like to serve the Lord God. Power!" The moment the mysterious old man suddenly attacked him, he realized that he was so weak that he had no resistance at all, and almost died under the old man''s second attack. Fortunately, even if Lin Yue appeared for him took that trick... Lin Yue waved his hand, he didn''t take the matter of saving him to heart, it was just a matter of hand for him. "The Lord and Daoist friends are really brave, even the quasi-emperor strong are not your opponents!" "With the strength of the God Lord and Fellow Daoist, I''m afraid it won''t be long before you can break through the shackles of the Immortal Venerable and become a quasi-emperor!" Everyone came to the front and said with admiration, and even Lu Yu nodded in satisfaction. Although he knew that Lin Yue had many methods and his real strength could not be assessed by his realm, he still did not expect that an existence with strength close to the Emperor would be easily solved by Lin Yue. "Everyone is wrong, but the matter is not completely resolved now." After all, Lin Yue turned to look at the egg in the inn. Everyone''s eyes followed him, and there was a slight change in their eyes. I don''t know if the egg was stimulated by the fall of the mysterious old man, but it continued to beat against the suppression of the ancient characters of the origin. Although the frequency is still very slow, everyone can see that the seal of the ancient characters of the origin is gradually disappearing. Thinking of the previous scene, an Immortal Venerable said with an ugly expression. "Don''t let it break the seal, otherwise the resonance is too terrifying...!" "That''s right..." Speaking of that kind of resonance, the other people also felt a little scared. With their strength, they had no means to get rid of the resonance. They could only feel their hearts speeding up with the resonance. This kind of feeling makes people feel very powerless. Lin Yue nodded silently, the dark power of annihilation slowly condensed in his hands. The origin of this egg is mysterious. Judging from the results of the previous test, ordinary methods cannot have any effect on it, and it also attracts quasi-emperor powerhouses like the mysterious old man, which shows that many secrets are involved, so Lin Yue did not intend to destroy its surface, but directly used the power of annihilation to erase its vitality. The next moment, Lin Yue''s figure shot out like an open-stringed arrow and rushed into the inn. laugh-- Accompanied by a powerful force, the power of annihilation was covered by his palm on the egg, and quickly penetrated into the interior. Unlike the luminous energy that could not be penetrated before, the power of annihilation soon entered the egg, causing the whole egg to exude a deadly aura! Under the unblinking gaze of everyone, the breath representing the egg gradually disappeared, and finally smashed into powder and scattered on the ground... Seeing this scene, the joy in everyone''s expressions is self-evident. At the same time, the dark sky gradually became clear, and the strange aura that had permeated the city before slowly dissipated, and everything was returning to normal. "Sure enough, this egg is the source of the weirdness of the entire city. If it is solved, everything will return to normal!" "As expected of a fellow Divine Master, the means are so ingenious, the person who laid this trap probably never thought that someone would be able to crack it." "It seems that something is wrong. Now that the trap has been broken, why haven''t I seen those mortals and practitioners that I saw when I entered the city?" As soon as these words came out, everyone immediately looked around, and sure enough, the shops and houses on the side of the street were still empty, and no one was found. Next, they walked all the way to the north, but until they came to the city gate, they still didn''t see a shadow of a person. "I am afraid that all the creatures in this city have suffered misfortune..." An Immortal Venerable said in a low voice. Hearing this, although it felt too cruel, everyone knew that this was the most likely situation, otherwise it would be impossible to explain where the millions of people in such a big city went. The first more wonderful novel 3w. bookben. 0-r-pigeon must be added to favorites. Chapter 1995： inquire about news Chapter 1995 inquire about news This can also explain why such drastic changes have occurred in the city, but no one has come forward to solve the egg. Thinking about it, before Lin Yue and the others arrived in the city, all the creatures in the city had been swallowed up by the egg. After all, with the strength of that mysterious old man at the level of an emperor, even the Yiyang clan who controlled the city were not his opponents at all. creak- As Lin Yue raised his hand and pushed it, the heavy city gate was slowly pushed open, showing the outside world. The weather was the same as when everyone entered the city, but after a few hours, the sky became a little darker. Lin Yue carefully observed and confirmed that the scene outside the city this time was not an illusion, and left the city with everyone to continue rushing north. Behind the crowd, the entire city was still immersed in silence, with no lights lit up, as if a monster beast that chose people and devoured it quietly waiting for the arrival of its prey. ... The next day, Lin Yue and others rushed to a small town in the north of Lifengyu. This place is no longer under the rule of the Yiyang clan, but belongs to another little-known race, and the most powerful ancestor in the clan is only a half-step immortal. Compared with the peerless powerhouses who are in the realm of immortals and quasi-emperors, in fact, this distribution of strength is more in line with the status quo of the ten thousand clans in the world. Only those top 100 races with extremely deep backgrounds will have that ancestor of the quasi-emperor level, and the main combat power of more races still relies on the practitioners under the realm of immortals. "It is said that a hundred years ago, a ferocious devil was born in Lifengyu. He defeated several powerhouses of the top races in the domain, leaving everyone helpless. Just when he was about to unify the entire Lifengyu... ¡­¡± Lin Yue and the others were sitting at a table in a teahouse, listening to the storyteller talking there. An Immortal Venerable suddenly asked, "Why hasn''t the fellow Daoist of the Chiyao Clan come back, isn''t he in trouble?" Facing his question, Lin Yue lightly shook his head. "Don''t worry, he has the communication jade I gave him. If he encounters trouble that cannot be solved, he can notify me, and wait patiently." After Lin Yue and others came to this town, they immediately dispatched people to investigate the news in the city. On the one hand, they were to learn the latest information from the outside world. information. Because Lin Yue also thought about it afterwards, the big city with a population of tens of millions also involved a mysterious old man whose strength reached the level of a quasi-emperor. The race of the Peak Region should not turn a blind eye to this. Find some clues. Now, the people responsible for investigating the latest information from the outside world have returned, bringing some major events that have happened in the outside world in the past few days. Let''s fight against the atrocities in the Lingyao Empire together. It''s just that the Chiyao Clan Immortal Venerable who was in charge of searching for the city''s information has not returned, making the few people who can''t wait to learn about the city''s information a little anxious. After appeasing everyone, Lin Yue drank the tea in the cup and looked at the storyteller. In the eyes of others, he may be just a mortal, but with Lin Yue''s keen spiritual sense, he can detect a clue. This storyteller has a wisp of demonic energy on his body, if not Lin Yue also has demonic energy. Maybe other people can''t detect this aura. However, Lin Yue didn''t say this. Anyway, they just stopped by this town for a while and would leave soon. He didn''t care what secrets the storyteller was hiding. At this moment, the immortals of the Chiyao clan hurried in following the outside of the teahouse, with a dignified expression in their expressions. Seeing his expression, everyone knew that he must have found relevant information, and they all stood up and looked at him. After the Chiyao Clan Immortal Venerable took his seat, he first nodded to Lin Yue, "Fortunately, I didn''t lose my life. I really heard some news about the city from several intelligence-selling organizations in the city." Hearing his words, someone quickly asked, "What''s the situation in that city?" The Immortal Venerable of the Chiyao Clan slowly recounted the news that he had just learned to the crowd. "The city we stepped into was called Linnan City by the locals and belonged to the Yiyang clan, but a catastrophe happened half a year ago. Everyone in the city disappeared overnight. Later, the Yiyang clan sent them to Several investigation teams were also missing there, and even the ancestors of their clan were unable to come out after entering, so the investigation had to be put on hold in the end." After finishing the inquired news in one breath, the Chiyao Clan Immortal Venerable picked up the teacup and raised his head to drink it. Although everyone did not hear about the egg and the mysterious old man from his description, they knew in their hearts that the failure of the Yiyang Clan''s several consecutive investigations was probably related to it. "Okay, since there is no more information, we will leave this big area after waiting here for a while." Lin Yue said to the crowd. Although he felt that he could use such a large city as a sacrifice to raise an egg, and there was a quasi-emperor as a guardian, there must be some extremely powerful force behind it. But since he couldn''t find out the relevant information, he didn''t plan to continue to investigate further. After all, the purpose of everyone''s trip was not to solve this matter. But he didn''t want to find trouble, but trouble found him. A group of gray-robed people wearing pure black and silver-patterned masks poured into the teahouse. One of them glanced around the shop and raised his hand to point at Lin Yue and their table. Seeing this scene, the rest of the people in the teahouse showed fearful expressions, and left the teahouse in a hurry against the wall. Before leaving, they cast sympathetic glances at Lin Yue and others. Only the storyteller remained where he was and watched quietly. When the people in the store were almost gone, the group of gray-robed men walked slowly towards Lin Yue and the others. The person in the lead faintly exuded the breath of a half-step immortal, and the rest were also ancient immortals. Cultivation. Feeling this breath, the Chiyao Clan Immortal Venerable and the others were a little surprised. You must know that the ancestors of those races in Lifeng Region are only half-step Immortal Venerable realm, and now a random person can be comparable to the ancestors of those races. "Arrest them and bring them back for interrogation!" The grey-robed man at the head ignored Lin Yue and the others, and just indifferently instructed the people behind him. "As ordered!" Just when the group of gray-robed people was about to step forward, the Immortal Venerable of the Chiyao Clan shouted in fear. "Who the **** are you? Why are you suddenly arresting us! " Chapter 1996： Demon Temple, Demon Ancestor Chapter 1996 Demon Temple, Demon Ancestor "Humph!" Hearing this question, a man in gray robe sneered. "We are doing things in the Demon Temple, and a group of Ascension cultivators dare to talk too much!? Now that you know what happened in Linnan City, you can honestly go back with us and suffer less, or you will be better off dead! " In his eyes, although Lin Yue and others were involved in that incident, they were just a group of monks in the Ascension Realm, and they were nothing to be afraid of. Hearing the words of the gray-robed man, the Chiyao Clan Immortal Venerable and others all looked at Lin Yue, ready to listen to his opinion. A look of interest appeared on Lin Yue''s face. From what he said just now, he could tell that the appearance of this group of people was definitely related to Linnan City. Someone brought the information to the door themselves. "Take them down and ask what''s going on?" Lin Yue said lightly. Seeing this, the Immortal Venerables of the Chiyao Clan got up and showed a malicious smile to the gray-robed man in front of them. "You... know who we are, yet dare to resist?" The grey-robed man at the head saw this scene and asked in disbelief. Their Demon Temple is not just a force in the Lifeng Region. Their organizations are spread over more than ten large regions, and they have a very meticulous and detailed intelligence network. In the eyes of many practitioners, they are very terrifying existences, so just now in the teahouse Those people hurried away one by one after seeing them. "Haha... a group of frogs at the bottom of the well, if a few fellow Daoists don''t mind, let me do it." A young man in white on Lin Yue''s side laughed mockingly, and then asked the others. "Of course I don''t mind." A few people next to him nodded. When the young man in white saw this figure move, he moved in front of the grey-robed man at the head, and slapped his chest with a palm, but he did not pour all his cultivation into it, but only controlled his realm to half The level of Step Immortal Venerable. The grey-robed man in the lead changed his expression upon seeing this. The speed of the other party far exceeded his expectations. This is by no means the speed that the Ascension Realm cultivator can achieve. Could it be that the other party has hidden his strength before! ? At this time, he wanted to hide and it was too late, he quickly put his arms to his chest and took this move. laugh-- A powerful force was injected into the head of the gray-robed man, causing his arms to become numb and lose consciousness. "So strong..." He looked at the young man in white in disbelief, and a shocking wave broke out in his heart. His Yaoqi bodyguard was actually unable to resist under the strength of the opponent! "how is this possible¡­¡­!" The gray-robed man in the lead gritted his teeth, quickly took out a porcelain bottle from his body, raised his head and poured out the medicine pill inside to take it. Suddenly, an even bigger aura rose from him... This is an elixir that can make the strength skyrocket in a short period of time. After taking it, it can be said to be invincible to cultivators in the same realm, but it also has serious side effects. If the importance of this mission was not emphasized above, he Not so much. Facing the outbreak of the grey-robed man at the head, the white-robed young man''s expression remained unchanged, and he still maintained his realm at half-step Immortal Venerable. The figures of the two disappeared in place in an instant, intertwined in the middle, sending out a strong wind! The gray-robed people before were stunned, watching Lin Yue and his party not knowing whether they should go or not. They were afraid that apart from the white-robed young man, there were other people hiding their strengths, so with their ancient immortal level Wouldn''t it be in vain to go up? But it didn''t take long for the figure of the grey-robed man in the lead to shoot back and was knocked back dozens of feet, and it smashed several walls in a row to stabilize his figure. He stood up from the rubble, looked at the injuries on his body and took a breath. "hiss¡­¡­" The strength of the young man in white is far beyond his imagination. He is obviously a half-step Immortal Venerable, but when he actually fights, it shows a powerful and overwhelming force. If he hadn''t taken the pill that boosted his strength for a short period of time, he would have been knocked down by the opponent within a few moves... Suddenly his pupils shrank, and at some point the young man in white had teleported to him and cut his palm to his neck! The leading gray-robed man had a chill on his back. He knew that even if the opponent''s palm couldn''t kill him in seconds, it would definitely injure him, so he immediately shouted loudly. "Lord Mozu, help!" "Ugh¡­¡­" A slight sigh appeared in the ears of everyone, and then a figure flashed out, blocking the front of the leading gray-robed man, raising his hand to receive the slap of the young man in white. Everyone looked around, showing a surprised look. The one who came forward to take the attack from the young man in white turned out to be the former storyteller! Only Lin Yue''s expression was unmoved. He had already felt the faint demonic energy from this person, which was very similar to the aura of the Mocha Hall and others that appeared later. "The strength is good, but there is still hidden strength, but you can meet me..." The storyteller said calmly, without wavering in his eyes. The next moment, the young man in white only felt a terrifying force gushing out of the opponent''s body, even with his Immortal Venerable level strength, it was unbearable! boom! The figure of the young man in white was instantly repelled, and his face fell in front of everyone with an ugly face. And the storyteller didn''t look at him again, but moved his eyes to Lin Yue. "You are the one who is in charge of this group of people. I heard from my subordinates that you were able to get out of Linnan City alive, and you really have some real skills, but I suggest that you still don''t resist, it''s better to explain things obediently... ¡­¡± Mr. Storyteller''s eyes are calm, but everyone can feel the hidden killing intent from it. It is not that he deliberately exposed it, but the killing intent in his heart is too heavy, even if it is deliberately hidden, it cannot be completely covered up. This time, Lu Yu and Chiyao Clan Immortal Venerable finally became serious. The real strength of the other party was obviously stronger than that of ordinary Immortal Venerable. Even the young man in white who was not weak was repelled by him. Hearing that, Lin Yue got up slowly, and there was a gleam in his eyes. "interesting." He originally thought that Mr. Storyteller was just an ordinary Immortal Venerable hiding his strength, but the aura he exposed just now made Lin Yue interested. It was a very pure and condensed demonic energy. Although it was not comparable to the demonic energy in Lin Yue''s body, it was far from comparable to the demonic energy in the gray-robed people in the Mocha Temple. Moreover, Mr. Storyteller''s own strength is also very good. Based on the observation just now, Lin Yue guessed that apart from him and Lu Yu, none of the rest of the people can hold the other''s head steady. Hearing Lin Yue''s reply, Mr. Storyteller understood his attitude, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and his figure disappeared instantly. Chapter 1997： Behead! Whoosh whoosh¡ª Several afterimages appeared in the air, but Lin Yue did not turn his eyes there, but raised his hand and placed it in the empty place in front of him. The next moment, Mr. Storyteller''s figure escaped from the void and appeared exactly where Lin Yue stretched out his hand. Noticing this scene, Mr. Storyteller''s complexion changed drastically, and there was a trace of puzzlement in his eyes. How could this guy predict where he would appear in advance! ? But before he could figure it out, Lin Yue had already pushed his palm forward, and a palm force containing a powerful coercion was slapped on him like this! The storyteller didn''t have time to dodge, so he had to surround his body with demonic energy in an attempt to resist this move. But when the demonic energy on his body came into contact with Lin Yue''s attack, it quickly melted away as if he had encountered a natural enemy, and returned to his body again. The storyteller''s expression froze on his face. boom! The next moment, a half-finger-deep palm print appeared on his chest, knocking his figure down to a wasteland in the distance. "Master Demon Ancestor!" "Damn, what kind of monster is that guy, even Lord Mozu is not his opponent!" This scene made a group of gray-robed people in the Mosha Temple scream. They didn''t expect that Lord Mozu, one of the strongest beings in the temple, was not the opposite of the young man. hand. You must know that the reason why the Mosha Temple has developed so rapidly in recent years is that it has relied on the ancestors to secretly solve many powerhouses of other large-scale forces, eliminating the development of hindrance. "puff!" The storyteller, also known as the Demon Ancestor, got up slowly from the ground, and involuntarily spurted a mouthful of blood from his mouth. The blood was jet-black, splashed on the ground and made a ''Zzi'' sound, constantly eroding the soil on the ground. This is the magic energy he has cultivated, the special ability that he has given him, so that his every move can have a corrosive effect, even if he is under attack from others You can use the magic energy to weaken the opponent''s attack a lot. But when facing Lin Yue''s attack just now, something terrifying happened, his demonic energy suddenly lost control, and he was caught off guard! "Why...? You can make my demonic energy out of control!" The crimson eyes of the demon ancestor stared at Lin Yue, but there was a faint fear in it. He was worried that the situation just now was not accidental. If Lin Yue could really control the demonic energy in his body, then he would definitely have no chance of winning. "you guess¡­¡­" Lin Yue smiled flatly, and then his figure disappeared instantly. "Um!?" Seeing this scene, Demon Ancestor looked startled, and quickly turned his head to look to his side, trying to find the trajectory of Lin Yue''s movements. But before he could find out, a strong wind hit his neck... boom! The figure of the demon ancestor rolled forward like a ball, and finally hit a wall and was embedded in it. Looking at the embarrassed figure of the other party, Lin Yue slowly lowered his arms and stood in the air with his hands behind his back. Although the strength of the Demon Ancestor is not weak, if the few Immortal Venerables who are with him fight against him, the Demon Ancestor''s odds of winning can even be close to 70% to 80%. Relying on his terrifying demonic energy, he can make ordinary Immortal Venerable level powerhouses difficult to deal with. He is not afraid of close quarters and can also take care of far-reaching attacks. I met Lin Yue. The source of the demonic energy in Lin Yue''s body is very ancient, and the quality is far superior to that of the demon ancestor, so when facing him, he can use this skillfully to disintegrate his strength. Losing the most powerful means of demonic energy, the strength of the demon ancestors would not exist, and naturally he would not be able to fight against Lin Yue head-on. The gray-robed people in the Mosha Temple fled after seeing this, but they were all caught by the Chiyao Clan Immortal Venerable and others before they walked a few steps, and they sealed their cultivation and threw them away. rise. "Cough cough..." The Demon Ancestor stood up from the wall, and his face showed a morbid pallor. The meridians in his whole body had been broken by Lin Yue''s attack. The self-healing ability is probably gone now. He looked at Lin Yue fiercely and made a counterattack. "You bastard... die!" But as soon as the words fell, he turned around and quickly fled into the distance, ignoring the gray-robed men in the Mocha Palace who were caught. Just from the two confrontations just now, Demon Ancestor clearly realized the huge disparity in strength between himself and Lin Yue, not only in his own strength, but also in his opponents. Fang Na''s weird way of breaking his own demonic energy. Bang bang bang! The Demon Ancestor didn''t care about the shops in front of him at all, he smashed through the wall directly, and rushed out wastefully. The mortals and practitioners in other shops were so frightened by this scene that they screamed and hid in the corner for fear of being affected by him. A blood mist could not even leave the corpse behind. Seeing that he was about to escape from this town, Demon Ancestor felt a little joy in his heart. As long as he leaves here, he can use his secret skills to hide in the dense forest outside the city, and even if Lin Yue catches up, it will be difficult to find his trace! But at this moment, he felt a very terrifying aura condensing behind him. hum- Lin Yue''s eyes were slightly cold, and he slowly raised the simple and unadorned imperial sword, exuding the sword intent of the emperor''s might, soaring into the sky! The next moment, the sword shadow attacked the demon ancestor. Feeling this breath, Mozu sent a severe warning from the bottom of his heart. Only then did he realize that no matter how much he dodged, he could not escape the lock of this sword shadow, and his expression instantly changed. terrified. will die! His subconscious clearly told himself this. With a lingering magic light, the demon ancestor tried his best to gather the magic energy behind him. He had a bold idea. If he resisted this move, he could just use the powerful force. The impact escaped from the city. Sword Shadow strikes. laugh-- In an instant, the look of the demon ancestor froze, and the sword shadow cut off his head directly through the thick demonic energy without hindrance! His consciousness gradually blurred, and the scene in front of him fell into darkness. "why¡­¡­" He didn''t even know why he was defeated. In the distance, Lin Yue put away the Emperor Sword with a bland expression, not like he had just experienced a battle and also dealt with an Immortal Venerable at the same time. It''s just that when his eyes turned to the group of people in gray robes from the Mosha Temple who were bound and kneeling on the ground, the bodies of these people trembled in vain. It was only now that they realized that they had provoked a terrible killing god! Even the Demon Ancestor, who is at the top of the temple, is not his opponent. "My lord, please don''t kill me, I know a lot of secrets about the Demon Temple, as well as the location of the base where precious treasures are stored!" "My lord! I know what he said, and I have a higher position in the temple than him, and I know the content in more detail!" A group of gray-robed people in the Mosha Hall quickly opened their mouths to beg Lin Yue for mercy. Chapter 1998： Arrive in the snowy region Seeing their performance, Lin Yue said blankly, "I don''t care about your Mosha Temple, I''m just curious why you came to us?" "If we had known that you are powerful, how could we dare to disturb you..." "Don''t talk nonsense!" Several people in gray robes saw Lin Yue frowning impatiently, their hearts trembled and they said quickly. "It was Lord Mozu who asked us to come. He said that you have been in contact with Linnan City, but you can come out alive from there, you must have mastered some unknown secrets, so I want to invite You went to find out..." Hearing these words, Lin Yue let out a sneer, "Please come over? It doesn''t seem like that, right?" The people in gray robes did not dare to speak out, for fear that Lin Yue would take action to deal with them when he was angry. "How much do you know about Linnan City?" Lin Yue continued to ask. Several gray-robed people looked at each other before someone gritted their teeth and replied. "Since the catastrophe, Linnan City has always been a taboo in the entire Lifeng Region, and few people dare to mention it. I went to solve what happened in Linnan City, but I lost all the news, I never got out of the city, and even the powerhouses of the Immortal Venerable level fell there! " "So the Yiyang Clan finally had to give up the city and set it as a restricted area, but recently, the Demon Ancestor knew from nowhere that there was a peerless treasure in Linnan City. Things, and those who are missing are the nutrients that are transformed into treasures, so let us pay attention to this aspect. " These things belong to the secrets of the Mosha Temple and should not be disclosed to outsiders, otherwise they will be hunted down and killed in the temple, but now facing the juncture of life and death, these people can''t take care of that. Too much, and explained everything in one go. Lin Yue nodded, and there was no surprise in his expression. He had already guessed these possibilities when the people in the Mosha Temple appeared, and now he just confirmed it. However, the peerless treasure in their mouths, Lin Yue has some doubts that it is just false news heard by the ancestors, and he should be the one who really swallowed countless people. The egg that was destroyed. According to the terrifying ability displayed by the egg, if it is really successfully conceived, it may hatch a monster with enough strength to destroy this great domain. "Okay, we should go too." Lin Yue turned around and said to the Chiyao Clan Immortal Venerable and others. "Um." After simply cleaning up, everyone left the teahouse. Seeing the figures of Lin Yue and the others leaving, the gray-robed people in the Demon Temple were ecstatic. They actually really survived from the killing god! "Damn, this mission actually encountered such a monster, and even Lord Mozu was not spared, it''s really unfortunate!" "What shall we do now?" "What else can I do! Go back to the temple immediately and report this matter to the elder. Although the strong person in the temple may not be the opponent of that guy, don''t forget that we have recently A new backer. " "You mean the adults of Lingyao Emperor Domain...?" "That''s right!" Just as the grey-robed men were speaking with resentment, they suddenly noticed a drastic change in the expression of one of their companions and looked behind them in fear. "What¡¯s wrong with you?" They looked behind them inexplicably, and their bodies froze in place one by one. Lin Yue, who had already left, suddenly returned at an unknown time, and stood behind them, hearing what they had just said clearly. "I almost forgot to deal with you, but since you are implicated in Lingyao Emperor Domain, it is not wrong to die." Lin Yue said indifferently, threw out a few sword qi and pierced their chests, and then the figure disappeared again. After a long time, only a few people in the town carefully walked into the teahouse, and only when they saw that the gray-robed man who had fallen to the ground had lost their vitality, a look of relief appeared. The people of these Demon Temple Hall, relying on their strength, have made troubles in various places in the Lifeng Region, and have accumulated grievances for a long time. Seeing them planted in the hands of others now makes my heart happy. ... Lin Yue and his party continued to drive north along the official road, and soon came to the domain gate located at the northernmost tip of the entire Lifeng domain. There are no towns around here, just a solitary domain gate standing on the ground. After everyone put Yaozhu to activate the domain gate, they came to the next big domain. Several domain gates in this large domain are very close to each other, and they did not spend too much time here. About two days later, everyone finally arrived at the destination of this trip, Fengxueyu. The Wind and Snow Region is covered with snow all the year round and is in an extremely cold state, but these did not have much impact on Lin Yue and his party, whose strength was above Immortal Venerable. "Is this the Wind and Snow Region? The scenery is not bad." Lu Yu stood on Lin Yue''s shoulder, nodded and commented. "only¡­¡­" Everyone looked at the **** traces not far from the domain gate, and their faces were slightly ugly. Although I already knew that several races in Fengxueyu were wiped out under the invasion of Lingyao Emperor''s army, I still felt a bit uncomfortable when I really witnessed all this. What''s more, the races of these Immortal Venerables were also invaded by the Lingyao Emperor Domain. "Lingyao Emperor Domain, these beasts are inferior..." When the young man in white before saw this scene, he couldn''t help cursing. His race was also attacked by the iron cavalry of the Lingyao Emperor Domain during the opening of the funeral road before, and all the creatures in the whole region were spared. When he finally survived the funeral road As he left, he learned of this tragic news, and his heart was naturally full of deep hatred for Lingyao Emperor Domain. "Ugh¡­¡­" After a while to sort out their emotions, everyone set foot on the road. According to the information they had learned in the Human Realm before, they rushed towards the destruction of the Lingyao Emperor''s army, and it was the location where the ruins appeared. No one else was seen along the way, but Lin Yue secretly guessed that there should not be too many people who came to explore the ruins this time. After all, the first son of Lingyao came in person, Some Immortal Venerables who want to seek revenge against Lingyao Emperor Domain will definitely take this opportunity to take action. Finally, after running for several hours in a row, a huge mountain lingering with rich spiritual energy appeared in their field of vision. The Immortal Venerable of the Chiyao Clan asked Lu Yu, "Xianzun Lu, this mountain should be the body of that ruin, right?" "That''s right." Lu Yu nodded, "But where is the entrance to the ruins, I didn''t mention it in the previous information, maybe it hasn''t been revealed yet." The appearance of the ruins does not mean that outsiders can enter and explore at any time. If you want to enter, you need to wait for the ruins to open, and this opening often requires an opportunity or a full meet certain conditions. Chapter 1999： Ambush Lingyaos first son Suddenly, Lu Yu''s eyes lit up, he looked to the side of the mountain and said to everyone. "Look, there''s someone over there!" Lin Yue heard the words and looked there, and sure enough, he saw more than a dozen tiny figures in the distance where he was pointing. These people are walking around a towering stone sculpture, and they are busy with something. The Immortal Venerable Chiyao Clan on the side asked Lin Yue, "Are you going to join them? Divine Master Daoist friend." "¡­¡­Um." Lin Yue pondered for a moment, and after judging that those who were not from the Lingyao Emperor Domain, nodded lightly. So everyone continued to rush towards the huge mountains. Because Lin Yue and the others covered their tracks a little, they were not noticed by those people until they approached about a thousand feet. After noticing Lin Yue and others, these people showed a vigilant look. But when they saw Lin Yue''s identity, they breathed a long sigh of relief. "It turns out that the Lord and Daoist friends are driving, and there is a loss to welcome!" A young man with a handsome face stepped forward and said to Lin Yue. Seeing his familiar appearance, Lin Yue knew that he should have had the experience of going to the funeral. "You''re welcome." Lin Yuedan said with a smile. At this time, someone muttered, "I just saw that there are so many of you, I thought it was the people from the Lingyao Emperor Domain who arrived early, scaring us to death..." Hearing these words, Lin Yue raised his brows, "Huh? You and Lingyao Imperial Domain..." From the words of this person just now, he heard that this group of people seemed to know the whereabouts of Lingyao Emperor Domain and arranged something here. Seeing this, the young man did not hide it from Lin Yue and the others, but said with a sigh. "Let God Lord and Daoist friends laugh, we have a **** feud with Lingyao Emperor Territory, and some relatives or friends died under Lingyao Emperor Territory''s hands, so we made an appointment in advance. Good cooperation, I am here to ambush the first son of Lingyao and make them pay the price! " "I see, but how do you know that Lingyao''s first son will pass here?" "Friends of the Lord and Daoist may have no idea when they first came here. After our research, this stone carving is the key to opening this ruin, so if the first son of Lingyao wants to enter The ruins will inevitably come here, and then we will let him come and go! " Speaking of this, the youth''s face was gloomy, and a look of hatred flashed in his eyes. When he left the world to go to the funeral road, the race of one of his close friends was slaughtered by Lingyao Emperor Domain, and his close friend also died in Lingyao No. 1 Son''s hands, so after hearing about the situation on Fengxueyu''s side, his first reaction was that the Lingyao Emperor''s army, who was crushed by the ruins, was dead, and then there was a burial. The idea of ??Fu Lingyao''s first son. After hearing the youth''s explanation, Lin Yue said calmly, "If this is the case, you can count us." "Really? Great!" There was a hint of surprise in the youth''s expression. Those who had experienced the war on the funeral road knew very well how terrifying Lin Yue''s strength was. Cross-border battles were easy for him. Just like drinking water. Because he was worried that the young man overestimated his combat power, Lin Yue finally warned him. "Well, but I can''t use the power of the funeral road to treat me as a cultivator in the middle stage of normal immortals." Since the last time he used the power in the ball of light, although Lin Yue absorbed some breakthroughs from it, he also temporarily lost the ability to let that power possess him. "it is good." Hearing Lin Yue''s words, the young man was not depressed, because he knew that even if Lin Yue was only in the middle stage of Immortal Venerable, his real combat power was still very strong. "What do you call you?" "Under Luo Yao, the descendant of the Kou Mo clan, this is..." Just as the young man introduced the immortals beside him, more than a dozen people walked out from behind the stone wall not far away, all exuding the breath of immortals, obviously Came to this ruin. The head is a green-eyed woman with fair skin and a cold aura emanating from her body. "Friend Luo, who are these people...?" She looked at Luo Yao with a look of inquiry. "This is a fellow human being! After hearing about our plan, he is also ready to join us." Luo Yao quickly explained, turning his head to face Lin Yue at the same time. "Friend God, this is the arrogance of the swallowing python clan, fellow daoist Qing Bingying, the strength is the strongest among us, because I have never entered the funeral road before, so I have not I have seen you with my own eyes. " "You are the God Lord of the human race...?" Qing Bingying looked at Lin Yue with her python-like pupils, with a scrutiny look. "Um." However, Lin Yue just nodded lightly and did not show any abnormality. Seeing this scene, Luo Yao scratched his head a little embarrassedly. Although he was the initiator of the ambush of Lingyao''s first son this time, his strength could not be ranked among the people present. Being in the forefront, this also resulted in his not having a great say in the crowd. On one side is Lin Yue, the lord of the human race with an amazing record, and on the other side is Qing Bingying, the arrogant arrogance of the swallowing python clan. Neither side dared to offend him rashly. However, Qing Bingying just stared at Lin Yue for a moment, then turned her eyes away, and her voice was cold and authentic. "Friend Luo, the trap over there has been arranged, and the rest is left to you." "Okay!" Luo Yao quickly nodded in response. Qing Bingying turned and left, but no one saw the doubts flashing in her icy green eyes. Luo Yao thought that she had restrained her attack, but in fact, she had already used her own means against Lin Yue in secret, and she was the bloodline that she was good at. Ability, Soul Eater. This is a very strange pupil technique. It can use the eyes to release powerful pressure on the enemy. The effect is related to the proficiency of the master. What''s more, you can use this The method restrains the spirit of the opponent. But Qing Bingying just found out that the Soul Eater she used did not make Lin Yue react at all. It was the first time she had seen this effect on someone of the same realm. , even those old guys in the clan who stand at the peak of Immortal Venerable can''t take this trick so easily... Looking at the back of Qing Bingying leaving, Luo Yao breathed a sigh of relief. He was really worried that Qing Bingying was arrogant and wanted to cross two moves with Lin, but he would not be able to do so with his strength. Block forward. If someone is injured, it is secondary. If they leave traces here and let the first son of Lingyao who arrives later find out, then their plans will all be in vain. Lin Yue looked at Qing Bingying''s departure direction with interest. Qing Bingying''s soul-devouring eyes naturally couldn''t hide his perception. Lin Yue was a little surprised, after all, he rarely saw similar methods. Chapter 2000： Lingyaos first son appeared Luo Yao, who was on the side, was not surprised when he saw this. After all, Qing Bingying''s appearance was so beautiful that he was shocked when he saw her for the first time. Leng, who was indifferent to the men who approached, also lost his thoughts. He said aloud to Lin Yue and the others, "My Lord and Daoist friends, you must have been a little tired all the way here, so let''s take a rest first, and leave the arrangement here to me. You can do it, and I''ll call you again when the time comes. " "Um." Lin Yue was not polite to him, nodded and led Lu Yu and others away from here, and found a mountain cave to rest. Entering the mountain cave, the Immortal Venerable of the Chiyao Clan came to Lin Yue''s side hesitantly and asked. "Fellow God Lord, we don''t know those guys, can we really trust them?" Chiyao Clan Immortal Venerable did not suspect that Luo Yao and others hated Lingyao Emperor Territory, but they were not optimistic about their revenge plan. First, they didn''t know each other''s details when they met for the first time. , and secondly because the Lingyao Emperor Domain is now in a state of enmity everywhere, and it must have been expected that someone would take advantage of this opportunity of the ruins to shoot at them. Possibly unprepared. Hearing his question, Lin Yue smiled lightly and answered. "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t affect us whether their plans are successful or not." The question that the Chiyao Clan Immortal Venerable can think of is so obvious, how could he not think of it? It''s just that the plans of Luo Yao, Qing Bingying and others are not in conflict with Lin Yue''s goals. If the traps laid out by Luo Yao and others can solve Lingyao''s first son, it would be good. But even if there is an accident that doesn''t solve him, Lin Yue can still start in the ruins. "That''s good!" After receiving Lin Yue''s affirmative reply, the Chiyao Clan Immortal Venerable finally breathed a sigh of relief. In his opinion, since Lin Yue said so, he was basically sure. In this way, Lin Yue and the others meditated in this cave for two days. During the period, Luo Yao also personally came to arrange several layers of formations nearby to hide the breath, and then hurried. leave in a hurry. On the afternoon of the third day, a powerful aura quickly approached here from a distance! Lin Yue opened his eyes, and there was a look of solemnity in his eyes. "coming¡­¡­" Just from this undisguised breath, Lin Yue could feel the domineering formation of Lingyao Emperor Domain, and a powerful existence beyond the level of Immortal Venerable. Feeling this breath, the Chiyao Clan Immortal Venerable and others all turned pale, with a few drops of sweat oozing from their foreheads. "This breath... Could it be that there is a quasi-emperor in person!?" Lu Yu frowned and said solemnly, "That''s right! Lingyao Emperor has dispatched a quasi-emperor, and those boys may be finished." Based on his previous observations, the strongest among Luo Yao and the others was only in the late stage of Immortal Venerable, and no one stepped into the level of Emperor Zhun, so facing the sudden appearance of Lingyao Emperor Domain The quasi emperor, they must be difficult to form an effective resistance. "I don''t think it''s going to end yet." Lin Yue got up from the stone surface and said indifferently. Hearing his words, Lu Yu asked suspiciously, "Why? Do they have any hidden means to deal with a quasi emperor?" "Go out and have a look and you''ll know." There was also a hint of doubt on everyone''s faces, so they quietly followed Lin Yue out of the cave. As soon as they came out of the cave, everyone saw Luo Yao, Qing Bingying and the others standing not far from the outside, their eyes nervously looking towards the sky. "Shh..." Seeing the figures of Lin Yue and the others, Luo Yao hurried over, reminded them in a low voice to keep quiet, and asked them to look at a shining circle of light next to the stone sculpture not far away. "This is¡­¡­" Seeing the scene there, the Chiyao Clan Immortal Venerable and others looked stunned for a moment, and then suddenly realized the reaction. No wonder Luo Yao and the others dared to ambush Lingyao''s first son here, it seems that they have already made sufficient preparations. With the existence of the order of balance, even if the quasi-emperor of the Lingyao Emperor Domain has reached this point, he cannot play a big role. And Lin Yue also understood from Lu Yu''s explanation on the side, it turned out that the light flashing next to the stone sculpture was a famous trap-type magic weapon, the circle of immortals. Although it can only be used once, it has a very significant effect on challenging enemies whose realm is higher than your own. Because this circle of immortals can average a fixed level according to the realm of the practitioners within the range, and the practitioners below this realm will improve their cultivation to infinitely close. This level, and those above this level will be weakened, and it will also approach this fixed level. The people from Lingyao Emperor Domain, headed by the first son of Lingyao, have just stepped into this area, and they are like ripples in the space, exuding a wave of time and space. hum- "Huh? Interesting." Perceiving the changes coming from her body, Lingyao''s first son was stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile. "It seems that someone wants to take action against us, Senior Wangyou Zhundi." A thin man next to him heard this, and a sneer appeared on his face. "These **** from Outland are actually ambushing us. You guessed right, first son, but do they really think that this method can restrain me? Really? It''s so naive! " Wangyou Zhundi looked in the direction of Luo Yao and the others, his eyes were like beasts who chose people and devoured them. Although he was influenced by the Immortal Beaming Circle and weakened nearly 90% of his strength, these weak and small race guys didn''t know at all, the reason why the Emperor Zhun was detached from the The realm of Immortal Venerable is because they have come into contact with the power of that level. Even if the radiance of the whole body is banned to the level of the late immortal, but his fighting skills, thinking and even personal treasures at the quasi-emperor level have not been sealed because of this. To defeat him in this way is a fool''s errand! "Suffer to death, idiots!" Just when Wangyou Zhundi was going to strike down these immortals in front of him and torture them, he unexpectedly heard the surprised voice of Lingyao''s first son. "Huh? Lin Yue, are you actually here too?" Lingyao''s first son looked at Lin Yue with interest, his eyes narrowed slightly. Hearing his question, Lin Yue smiled lightly. "I came here specially for you. I didn''t decide the winner in the funeral last time. Now I have also broken through the hurdle of Immortal Venerable, but I have to make a good living." "Win or lose? You think I was afraid of you last time I retreated, ridiculous!" Lingyao''s first son gave a mocking smile, shook his head and sighed. "At that time, it was just to complete the task set by the Spirit Medicine Emperor, so I didn''t bother with you, although I heard that you used a force in the funeral road to show your prestige. , but now without that power, do you think it will be my opponent? " Chapter 2001： Both sides confrontation Although Lingyao''s first son has already inquired about a series of situations that happened in the funeral road after he left the funeral road, he also heard that Lin Yue stood up to the powerhouse in the heavenly court. deeds. But now he didn''t feel too strong pressure from Lin Yue, presumably the reason why Lin Yue was able to compete with the Heavenly Court powerhouse was just relying on unsustainable external force, Not his true strength. Facing the mocking tone of Lingyao''s first son, Lin Yue said without changing his expression, "It''s useless to talk too much, why don''t you try it yourself." "it is good!" Lingyao''s first son shouted loudly and joined to welcome Lin Yue. At the same time, Emperor Wangyou Zhun and all the Immortal Venerables from the Lingyao Emperor Domain also rushed towards Luo Yao and the others. "Little guys, die!" Wangyou Zhundi said with a grim smile, waving a golden scepter with a height of two people in his hand, and locked his target on Qing Bingying and several other people who were in the late stage of Immortal Venerable. . With his quasi-emperor-level perception, he could tell at a glance that they were the strongest among these people. As long as they were eliminated, the rest would be worthless. mentioned. Although everyone''s realm is limited to a very close range, Qing Bingying and the others can clearly feel the powerful oppression from Wangyou Zhundi sense. It was an aura that transcended the level of Immortal Venerable, exuding a shallow imperial prestige! Qing Bingying''s face was slightly pale, and she secretly thought that Luo Yao''s method was unreliable. Such terrifying strength! ? Before they could adjust their mentality, Wangyou Zhundi''s offensive had already hit like a tide! clang clang- The golden long staff was swayed by Wangyou Zhundi, and the whistling afterimage released a dazzling golden light toward their location! Not far from Qing Bingying, a middle-aged man with a bloated body in the late stage of Immortal Venerable couldn''t avoid it. He was directly hit by a golden light, and a large **** hole suddenly appeared on his body. Yaoqi outside the body did not play a role in the slightest resistance. "Ahhhh...!" The middle-aged man let out a piercing scream, and everyone noticed that there were dense golden spots on his wound. Obviously, Emperor Wangyou Zhun released the The effect caused by the golden glow. "Be careful, this attack is very strange, it can penetrate the body shield, don''t get hit." Qing Bingying warned the others with a solemn expression. "Okay." "Understood!" Everyone nodded in response, their eyes locked on Wangyou Zhundi''s body, daring not to be careless. But this was not something they could dodge if they wanted to. As Wangyou Zhundi turned the golden long staff faster and faster, the sky was about to be covered with dazzling golden lights. The mans covered it, leaving less and less space for them to dodge. Hearing the screams coming from her ears, Qing Bingying''s face became even colder. "No, if we hide passively like this, we will be wiped out by him sooner or later!" Another young man in the late stage of Immortal Venerable shouted loudly that there was already an injury caused by accidental contact with Jinmang. The erosion of Jinmang, he may have lost the ability to fight. "Yeah, fellow Daoist Qing Bingying, think of a way!" "We will soon be unable to resist an offensive of this frequency..." Wangyou Zhundi''s attack caused everyone to complain incessantly, and the previously strong morale also fell. Seeing this, Qing Bingying realized that something was wrong, and hurriedly sent a voice transmission to the other people to get them ready, and then suddenly stopped in mid-air, staring at Zhundi Wangyou. look. A strange halo flashed from her blue pupils. hum- The racial ability of the swallowing python clan, Soul Eater, was silently displayed by her. With a wave of space fluctuations, Emperor Wangyou Zhundi''s movements suddenly slowed down, and the golden lights that were all over the sky just now became sparse. "Huh? What kind of ability is this!" Wangyou Zhundi looked startled, and he could clearly feel the abnormality in his body, as if he was suddenly suppressed in some way. He looked for the source of that power, and found Qing Bingying staring at him with a dignified expression. "This feeling... No wonder, it turns out to be the junior of the swallowing python family!" A clear look appeared on Wangyou Zhundi''s face, and then he released a powerful killing intent. "Since you dare to shoot at me, you must be mentally prepared. I will not kill you so easily. I will capture you so that you can witness the destruction of the Tiantian Python clan!" After all, Wangyou Zhundi showed a cruel smile, and flashed his body to attack Qing Bingying. But just as he was about to approach, several figures stood in his way. Because the divine sense was suppressed by Qing Bingying''s soul-eating eyes, Wangyou Zhundi''s physical level had declined in all aspects, and they were actually blocking his way. Seeing this scene, Wangyou Zhundi''s expression became more and more hideous, and he waved the golden long staff in his hand. "Dare to stop me? Then die!" Whoosh whoosh¡ª The golden long staff was swung by him with a swirling wind, forcing the few practitioners in the late stage of Immortal Venerable in front of him. "Don''t be afraid, he has been restricted by the Shuxian Circle, and now he is suppressed by fellow Daoist Qing Bingying, he is not our opponent at all!" One of them looked at Wangyou Zhundi who came towards him, and said through gritted teeth. "That''s right!" When everyone heard these words, they put down the fear in their hearts and went up to meet them recklessly. Wangyou Zhundi''s strength has been weakened to the extreme, and this is the only chance for them to win. If they miss this time, they will wait until Qing Bingying''s blood power dissipates. Just waiting to die... The figures of the two sides converged, and a powerful impact burst out in an instant. Although several immortals on Qing Bingying''s side are still inferior to Wangyou Zhundi in terms of strength in the later stage, they have an advantage in numbers. Once someone is about to be injured, there will be another one. People filled his place and started a many-to-one wheel battle with Wangyou Zhundi. At the same time, in another battlefield. There have been several confrontations between Lin Yue and Lingyao''s first son, and no one has taken advantage of them. "Your strength after breaking through Immortal Venerable surprised me a little..." The figure of Lingyao''s first son stepped back several feet and said in a surprised tone. Although he had already judged from the fight just now that Lin Yue had mastered the power of the Immortal Venerable level, he himself had used the great sacred weapon of the Lingyao Emperor Domain to break through the Immortal Venerable Realm. The barrier of the venerable realm, the luminous energy in the body is extremely deep, and the quality has reached the level of the late stage of Immortal Venerable. How could he have been unable to gain an advantage in the battle with Lin Yue? Chapter 2002： Ruins open Hearing Lingyao''s first son''s surprised tone, Lin Yue smiled lightly and did not answer. Lingyao''s first son''s strength has been fully understood by him, but Lin Yue has no intention of revealing his true strength here, because there is also the Wangyou Zhundi who is staring at him. gaze intently. Although Wangyou Zhundi fought with Qing Bingying and others and did not attack Lin Yue, it was because Lingyao''s first son was not threatened. If Lin Yue really wanted to kill him If he kills him, Emperor Wangyou Zhun will surely stop him. So the best way is to introduce Lingyao''s first son into the ruins and then kill him! Suddenly, both of them looked at the stone sculpture standing on the barren ground at the same time. A splendid splendor blooms on the stone carving, like a colorful light and shadow sprinkled in the air... Everyone''s attention was also attracted to the past, and after a long while, someone made a surprise sound. "This fluctuation... is the opening of the ruins!" Lin Yue and Lingyao''s first son looked at each other and returned to their respective camps. Both of them knew that since the ruins had been opened, there was no need to fight at present. The battle after entering the ruins is exactly in line with Lin Yue''s plan, while Lingyao''s first son focused his attention on the treasure that might be born in the ruins, and did not fight. It is considered that he has been entangled with Lin Yue for too long, otherwise it will not be worth the gain if it affects the capture of the treasure. Luo Yao and others on the side also stopped fighting with the Immortal Venerable of Lingyao Emperor Domain, Wangyou Zhundi snorted and retreated back, he did not expect Qing Bingying''s bloodline ability to be true The fact that he could suppress his actions for so long made him very annoyed. But the ruins have been opened, even if he is annoyed, there is nothing he can do. After all, this ruins only allow the practitioners of the Immortal Venerable level to enter, and Qing Bingying and others want to escape into it. , in his current state, there is no chance of leaving the other party these people. "Senior Wangyou Zhundi, I''ll take them into the ruins in a while, and I''ll leave the rest to you." Lingyao''s first son glanced at the dozen or so Immortal Venerables of Lingyao Emperor Domain behind him, and said to Wangyou Zhun Emperor. "Understood, don''t go too far after you enter the ruins, I will follow the previous plan." Wangyou Zhundi grinned, revealing a stern smile. On Lin Yue''s side, Qing Bingying was panting with a pale face. After taking a few pills in a row, she was able to recover some splendor. It was a huge burden, not to mention suppressing a strong person like Wangyou Zhundi. And Luo Yao is telling everyone what needs to be paid attention to in the ruins, so as to prevent someone from making a taboo and affecting everyone else. At the end, Luo Yao looked at the people in Lingyao Emperor Domain and said with a sigh of relief. "The quasi emperor of Lingyao Emperor Domain cannot enter the ruins, so as long as we are in the ruins, we can take advantage, and then let Lingyao''s first son feel isolated. The taste of helplessness..." Everyone nodded, and their expressions relaxed a little. The battle against Emperor Wangyou Zhundi just now did put a lot of pressure on them. Even if the Shuxian Circle suppressed the opponent''s realm, it still couldn''t completely make up for the difference in strength. distance. At this time, the colorful light and shadow on the stone sculpture gradually dissipated, and the original stone sculpture also became a stone gate and pestle on the ground. The inside of the door is filled with the aura of spatial fluctuations, and there is a mirror made of light suspended in it. As long as you pass through it, you can enter the interior of the ruins. Lingyao''s first son took the lead into the Shimen, and before leaving, he finally confirmed the plan with Wangyou Zhundi. Seeing this, Luo Yao also approached the entrance of the ruins with everyone, and at the same time looked vigilantly at Wangyou Zhundi who was left outside, for fear that he would attack at this time. Fortunately, Emperor Wangyou Zhundi did not intend to stop the crowd, but just stood at a distance and stared at them with cold eyes that looked like dead people, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. . Luo Yao glanced at him timidly, and then said to a simple and honest middle-aged man behind him, "Let''s go in too, Li Daoyou, you will finally take back the Shuxian Circle, otherwise After we came out, we couldn''t deal with the quasi emperor of Lingyao Emperor Domain. " "I see." The middle-aged man nodded and walked behind the crowd with the other two practitioners from the late stage of Immortal Venerable. Their task is to take advantage of the time when everyone is about to enter the ruins, to take back the immortal bundle arranged in the outside world, otherwise when everyone enters the ruins, Wangyou Zhundi will definitely Of course, they will destroy the circle of immortals little by little, and when they leave the ruins, they will need to face a quasi-emperor in full bloom. Lin Yue, Lu Yu and a kind of Immortal Venerable played by the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races walked in the middle of the team, and Luo Yao did not arrange any tasks for them. As he stepped into the stone gate, Lin Yue only felt a whirlwind, and then he came to another unfamiliar place in an instant. This is an empty grotto with nearly a dozen deep passages in all directions. Luo Yao and Qing Bingying are observing the surrounding environment, and they are the first to enter the ruins. The traces of Lingyao''s first son and others have disappeared. Lin Yue also looked around, but he didn''t see any difference from the dozen or so tunnels. "This ruin is really not simple..." Lu Yu on the side said solemnly. There must be different situations in these more than ten passages. If you choose the wrong one, you may enter a desperate situation or you will not be able to go to the end of the ruins, but you can even notice it just by perception. There is no difference between these tunnels. Suddenly, Luo Yao''s expression changed, and he looked in the direction they came from. No one has come out from the mirror made of light for a long time, and the three Immortal Venerables who were responsible for taking back the Immortal Shuttle Circle that he had arranged before have not come back. "Have you noticed Daoyou Li and the others?" Luo Yao asked the last few people who came in, and got an answer that made him look ugly. Those few people said that when they entered the ruins, everything was normal. "What happened to Daoyou Li and the others..." Luo Yao murmured as he stared at the mirror they came in, with a very complicated expression. Because the Shuxian Circle is still in the outside world and did not come with them, if the three people fail to bring it back, when they leave the ruins, they will have to face a Respect the quasi-emperor whose strength is in full bloom... His mind was spinning very fast, but he still couldn''t think of a solution. He has already touched the mirror in front of him, and he cannot let them return to the outside world, so it seems that if you want to leave here, you need to go through other exits in the ruins. Seeing this scene, Lin Yue frowned slightly, thinking that something must have gone wrong that prevented the Shuxian Circle from being taken back. It''s just that they are now in the ruins and can no longer see the outside situation. Sure enough, after a stick of incense had passed, Luo Yao had no choice but to give up and continue to wait. Chapter 2003： enslavement "Let''s go¡­¡­" Luo Yao sighed, and now he has determined that the three must have had an accident. Someone on the side asked, "Fellow Daoist Luo, these channels look very similar, which one should we choose?" "This is easy to handle. I have brought the detection spirit body with me. As long as I choose the channel with the strongest fluctuation of luminous energy, it is likely to be the best route." Having said that, Luo Yao took out a sphere with blue dim light from the storage ring and placed it on the palm of his hand. hum- Soon, a blue dim light continued to rise and fall, pointing to a passage beside everyone. Seeing this scene, Luo Yao nodded and said, "Just choose this one!" Lin Yue and the others have no opinion on this decision. Anyway, it doesn''t matter what happens in the middle, as long as they can reach the end of the ruins and meet the first son of Lingyao. He just searched the neighborhood carefully, but he couldn''t find any traces left by the people in Lingyao Emperor Domain. He thought that the first son of Lingyao must have used it when he entered the ruins. some cover-up. Lin Yue and the others did not object, and no one from the group Luo Yao brought had any comments, so everyone lined up in two teams and walked towards the passage. At first, everyone was more cautious, but after walking slowly for a while, they realized that although the passage looked deep and dark, it was actually not dangerous. It belonged to the ruins. In the safe zone, the test is only when encountering the set level or trap. Not long after Lin Yue and the others left, a group of people quietly walked out of another passage. It was a group of immortals headed by Lingyao''s first son. "First son, those people have already begun to explore the ruins, when will we wait?" An Immortal Venerable of Lingyao Emperor Domain asked the person standing in front of him with a puzzled look. Hearing this question, Lingyao''s first son replied lightly. "No hurry, wait for Senior Wangyou to solve the group of ants outside, and send them in to serve as a meat shield for us to explore the way, otherwise, with the strength of this ruin, there will definitely be problems among you. Small casualties. " Before he came to Fengxueyu, he had carefully investigated the history of this relic, and was surprised to find that it actually involved the existence of a Heavenly Emperor artifact, so he left Start to come. To be able to hide the remains of a Heavenly Emperor artifact, you don''t have to think about it, it must be in danger! At the same time, the outside world of the ruins. Wangyou Zhundi looked indifferently at the three people in front of him and a light circle floating on the side. "Is this what you used to suppress my strength?" "That''s right, Lord Zhundi, this magic weapon is called the Shuxian Circle, which can suppress the realm of a strong person like you." The simple and honest middle-aged man who was previously called Daoyou Li by Luo Yao said respectfully. The other two Immortal Venerable looked at him, their eyes full of anger and disbelief. They didn''t expect that Luo Yao and others had just entered the ruins, and this guy put the immortal circle around him. Dedicated to Wangyou Zhundi! This is simply the act of eating inside and outside naked! Thanks to fellow Daoist Luo trusting him so much, he gave the three of them the task of taking back the Immortal Shuttle Circle. Wangyou Zhundi said with a half-smile, "Well, but I didn''t expect you to suddenly dedicate this thing to me." The simple and honest middle-aged man''s forehead suddenly oozes a few drops of cold sweat, he hurriedly lowered his head and said. "I saw that the strength of the adults is sky-high, and it is not something that we people can compete with." "Wise move." Wangyou Zhundi nodded and smiled, but then his face changed, "But why do I think you are lying to me? Tell me the reason honestly, and you can still save your life, no Of course..." Feeling the strong killing intent, the simple and honest middle-aged man''s body trembled, and he said quickly. "I understand, I understand! It''s mainly because that guy Luo Yao entrusted me with such a dangerous task, obviously he didn''t want to leave me a way to survive, I was for my own life. What''s wrong with dedicating the Circle of Immortals to you? " "So that''s the case, it seems that you also have difficulties..." Emperor Wangyou Zhun sighed. Then he stretched out a finger to point on the top of the simple and honest middle-aged man''s head, and a wisp of untraceable radiance poured into it through his fingertips. boom! The simple and honest middle-aged man''s head exploded like a bursting watermelon! The blood and brains mixed with red and white splattered, banging on the bodies of the two Immortal Venerables on the side... When the two of them saw this scene, their pupils instantly enlarged several times, but their bodies were already bound by Wangyou Zhundi, and they couldn''t even make a scream. And Wangyou Zhundi used a layer of luminous gas barrier to block the splashed filth, and indifferently took out a white cloth and wiped his palm. "Okay, since you two saw his end, you should also know that I don''t like it." "Tell you, this is still considered light, I have many ways to make you survive but not die!" Having seen the cruel methods of Emperor Wangyou Zhun, the two Immortal Venerables nodded frantically like chickens pecking at rice, but unfortunately their bodies could not move and could only use their eyes to signal. "Well, I can still see the situation clearly." Wangyou Zhundi nodded in satisfaction and continued. "Then I will give you a chance to live." After all, Wangyou Zhundi took out a black writing brush, poured some luminous energy and tapped it on the forehead of one of the Immortal Venerables. "Then you just need to obey me with your mind." After a breath, a black mark appeared on the forehead of the Immortal Venerable. The imprint is a ''slave'' character. Next, he carved the same mark on the forehead of another Immortal Venerable. "very good." After a light laugh, Emperor Wangyou untied the shackles on the two of them and nodded in satisfaction. "Finally looks like a servant..." The two immortals looked at each other''s marks on each other''s foreheads, and their faces became extremely ugly. They didn''t expect Wangyou Zhundi to have such a bad taste. Not only did they use the brush to set up a servitude restriction in their bodies, but at the same time they also left a mark on their foreheads. Mark down! But the little life was in the hands of others, so the two of them could only dare to be angry and did not dare to speak, bowing their heads for fear that Wangyou Zhundi noticed the anger in their eyes. But Wangyou Zhundi obviously didn''t care about this, he pointed to the stone gate where everyone entered before. "You can enter the ruins now." Seeing the puzzled expressions of the two, Wangyou Zhundi continued. "The first son is waiting for you in there. When the time comes, you will be honest with him about your previous situation. Also, don''t think about playing tricks. The first son also has control. Control the ban on the two of you, and a single thought can kill you! " Hearing his words, the two Immortal Venerable nodded quickly, but they were shocked. Obviously, the first son of Lingyao and others went in first, Luo Yao and the others went in last, but Wangyou Zhundi was able to be sure that the first son of Lingyao was waiting for them inside. These people were already prepared for the ambush! Chapter 2004： Lingyao Emperors Plan Now that the two of them have become slaves under the restriction, even if they are helpless, they can only obey Wangyou Zhundi''s orders and enter the ruins obediently. After Wangyou Zhundi saw the two leave, he threw a spell at Shuxianquan. Apart from him, there are no other people within a hundred zhang around, so his realm is no longer restrained by the circle of immortals. The Shuxian Circle was instantly annihilated under his attack, and turned into dust and scattered into the air with the wind. And Wangyou Zhundi moved slightly, erasing all traces of the previous battle, and his figure disappeared without a trace. Not long after, a group of immortals with extraordinary temperament flew from a distance, about seven or eight people. They noticed the stone gate standing on the ground, and their expressions suddenly became pleasantly surprised. "Look, the entrance to the ruins is here!" "Looking at this, it is very likely that many people have already entered, so let''s hurry up." Just as their figures fell on the ground, they were about to enter the Shimen. Several sharp breaths suddenly shot out from not far away! puff- Although these Immortal Venerables felt the attack, they didn''t have time to dodge at all, and were directly pierced by black lights, and the Yaoqi in their bodies also became sluggish. "How is this going!?" "Enemy attack!" "No, someone locked our cultivation base..." This scene greatly changed their expressions, and they all tried to remove the negative effects brought by the black light, but they didn''t get it. The figure of Wangyou Zhundi quietly escaped from the void and walked slowly to the crowd with a smile on his face. An Immortal Venerable asked with a stern expression, "Who are you? You were plotting against us just now, do you want to be enemies with the race behind all of us!?" The rest of the Immortal Venerables also looked at Zhundi Wangyou angrily, but there was a hint of unease in their expressions. They actually didn''t feel any breath from Wangyou Zhundi''s body. There are two possibilities. One is that the other party is a mortal with no cultivation, and the other is that the other party''s realm far exceeds their realm. . But how could it be a mortal who could subdue them with one move? Hearing this question, Wangyou Zhundi replied with a smile. "So what? My Lingyao Emperor Domain is not afraid of any race in the world." His answer made the faces of the Immortal Venerables on the opposite side change instantly, and their eyes were full of fear and resentment. Naturally, they have heard of the recent behavior of Lingyao Emperor Domain. There have been dozens of large domains annihilated in their hands. This is a naked slaughter! And the reason why they came here today is to explore the ruins, and they also have a plan to meet the first son of Lingyao who is said to be magical. , to become the top existence in the entire Yangjian Tianjiao. However, he never expected to meet the terrifying powerhouse of Lingyao Emperor Domain. Judging from their lack of resistance, the other party is at least a powerhouse at the quasi-emperor level. "We just want to explore this relic, and have no intention of becoming an enemy of Lingyao Imperial Domain. Senior, you let us go, we will leave now." A white-robed man who had been silent until now said, his eyes full of sincerity. "Oh?" Wangyou Zhundi gave him a funny look and said mockingly. "What''s in it for me to let you go?" Then, without waiting for the white-robed man to speak again, Emperor Wangyou Zhun took out a black brush and tapped it on his forehead. hum- The white-robed man''s eyes instantly became dull, and his whole body trembled. "Succumb to my will, or your life will be in danger!" Wangyou Zhundi said with a sneer. But the man in white robe regained a trace of clarity under his restraint, and fierce resistance appeared in his eyes. "Hmph, the willpower is quite tenacious!" Seeing this, Emperor Wangyou snorted coldly, and poured Yaoqi into the white-robed man''s forehead along the tip of the pen. "In this case, just clear your consciousness directly..." laugh-- The consciousness of the white-robed man was instantly wiped out, his eyes became blank, he stood rigidly on the ground, and a black mark of slave characters appeared on his forehead. "Very well, it''s your turn." Wangyou Zhundi clapped his hands, turned his head to look at the few immortals who were shivering beside him, and said with a slight smile. But his smile was as terrifying as a demon in the eyes of everyone, making them tremble. "If you don''t want to lose your self-consciousness like him, then honestly obey my thoughts." Wangyou Zhundi said something lightly, and repeated his actions just now. This time, everyone did not dare to have the slightest idea of ??resistance like the white-robed Immortal Venerable. One by one, Emperor Wangyou Zhun set a ban in their bodies and became slaves under the control of Lingyao Emperor Domain. Then they entered the ruins under the order of Emperor Wangyou Zhun to find Lingyao''s first son, and obeyed his orders. After they left, Emperor Wangyou Zhun cleaned up the traces left nearby, disguised as a false appearance that there was no conflict, and hid in the void again, waiting for the next wave of prey to arrive. This is the idea that Lingyao''s first son and him had planned before. Taking advantage of Wangyou Zhundi''s strength, all the immortals who want to enter this ruins will be turned into servants of Lingyao Emperor Domain for use. Explore dangerous areas in the ruins. As for their lives, neither of them paid attention to them. Even if these people could really survive the danger of the ruins, Emperor Wangyou Zhun didn''t intend to let them leave alive. ... At the same time, inside the ruins. Lin Yue and Luo Yao and their group had passed through the passage of about several hundred meters, and finally a wide square appeared in front of them. This is an interior similar to a stone brick building. The ground is composed of stone bricks of different colors. There are three colors of red, white and black, eight long, eight wide, and sixty-four in total. On the opposite side of the place where everyone is standing, there is an obvious hole, which should be the place to leave this level. All they need to do is to go to the opposite side from the current location. It sounds simple, but since it is a level designed with concentration, it is not easy to pass it. The different colors of the stone bricks on the ground may represent different meanings, but Lin Yue observed the environment around him and did not find any hints related to it. If you want to crack the secret of this level, you can only rely on them to try it out in person. Luo Yao, Qing Bingying and others obviously noticed this problem, and their expressions became a little ugly. After a while, Luo Yao finally said, "Everyone has seen the situation of this level, so let me make a suggestion, we can''t just rely on a few people to crack this level, each of us needs to take risks, so that we can Fair enough." Chapter 2005： Stone Brick Square Chapter 2005 Stone Brick Square "Of course it should, Fellow Daoist Luo is right!" "I agree!" Everyone nodded in response, but someone suddenly interrupted to ask. "Then how should we assign the order in which we go to test?" Hearing this person''s question, Luo Yao paused and said immediately. "It depends on luck. Everyone draws lots and sorts them according to the size of the above serial number. I wonder if you agree with this method?" "Can." So everyone took a note with a serial number from Luo Yao''s hands. Lin Yue glanced at the note opened in his hand, and there was a word ''twenty-six'' in it. This serial number belongs to the middle among the crowd. That is to say, twenty-five people will come forward to test this level before him, and Lin Yue can analyze it according to their test situation. If he can crack the rules of this level, he doesn''t need to take the risk of guessing. Several Immortal Venerables with higher serial numbers looked a little sad. They did not have the opportunity to analyze the rules. Whether they could avoid the danger in this level can only take luck. "It''s time to start." Luo Yao said to the Immortal Venerable number one. The man nodded, took a few steps forward nervously, chose a white stone brick and stepped forward. There are only three colors of stone bricks, red, white, and black. In his opinion, only the white stone bricks are normal, and the other two colors are somewhat poor in comparison. hum- When the Immortal Venerable stepped on the white stone brick, a slight vibration sounded. Then the surface color of the whole stone brick slowly faded... After a while, seeing that nothing happened, everyone was convinced that some dangerous mechanism had not been triggered. The Immortal Venerable walked back happily, while Luo Yao frowned and analyzed. "Does the white stone brick represent safety...? No, it shouldn''t be that simple..." It was the second person''s turn to test, an old man with white hair. He did not continue to move forward with the stone brick chosen by the previous person, but chose another white stone brick next to him. "Since he stepped on the white stone brick without any danger, it should be fine this time!" The white-haired old man tentatively stepped on the white stone brick, and the same scene as before happened. After a while of shaking, the color on the stone bricks faded, and the white-haired old man heaved a sigh of relief and turned back to the crowd. However, the expression of the next Immortal Venerable was a little ugly, because the first row of stone bricks only had red and black colors, and the second row corresponding to the two faded stone bricks were also red. But the rules have been set, and now there is no chance to go back, he can only bite the bullet and choose to walk on a red stone brick in the second row. Suddenly, a strange breath oozes out of the stone brick! Luo Yao''s expression changed, and he quickly shouted to the Immortal Venerable, "No, that stone brick is a trap, get out of there!" But the Immortal Venerable standing on the stone brick did not react, because with his back to everyone, no one could see the expression on his face. After a while, under the terrified gaze of everyone, bright red blood flowed out of his body and seeped into the stone bricks under his feet. The original red stone bricks became more vivid under the nourishment of blood, making people feel an inexplicable chill in their hearts just by looking at them. The Immortal Venerable''s body soon became dry and wrinkled, and finally turned into a mummified corpse and fell on the stone brick. There was silence in the crowd, and no one expected that there would be casualties before the third person, and from the result of that Immortal Venerable, there was no room for escape at all. After a long time, Luo Yao slowly sighed and shifted his gaze to the person next to him. "Brother Wang, although that fellow daoist failed just now, we haven''t cracked the rules of this level yet, so the trial still has to go on..." He said in a low tone. "I know." The Immortal Venerable nodded bitterly, then walked out of the crowd. Lin Yue frowned as he watched this scene. The phenomenon that just happened to the Immortal Venerable was too strange. He suspected that the man had already lost control of his body when he stepped on the stone brick. A little sign of struggle. Lu Yu, who was standing beside him on his shoulders, whispered, "It''s scary, do you see anything?" Lin Yue slowly shook his head. He had just tried it three times, and it was difficult to judge the rules of this level. However, he had a guess, but whether it was correct or not needed to observe the results of the subsequent tests. The fourth person who stepped forward chose black stone bricks, because there was no connected white stone brick, and the scene that just happened on the red stone brick was too scary. When he stepped on the stone brick, nothing happened, and with a slight vibration, the black color on the stone brick faded. The Immortal Venerable breathed a sigh of relief, knowing that he had escaped the catastrophe, and quickly walked back. m.. But everyone''s expressions became more and more confused. They had tried four times, but they still hadn''t figured out the rules of this level. Is it only possible to rely on human life to fill this level? The entire square is a square composed of sixty-four stone bricks, which means that ideally only eight stone bricks are needed to safely reach the opposite passage. However, if a trap is encountered during the period, then the route needs to be re-planned, and it may eventually take dozens of stone bricks to reach the end point. After that, five people came forward to try it out. Four of them were not in danger. Only one Immortal Venerable who chose black stone bricks was swallowed up by the black light suddenly gushing out from the ground and disappeared from everyone''s sight. So far, casualties have appeared on both black and red stone bricks, as if only white stone bricks are safe. But soon, the next person who chose white stone bricks had an accident. When he stepped on the surface of the stone bricks, he fell silently under the stone bricks as if he had stepped empty. This scene made everyone in the room change their color. It turns out that whether it is safe or not has nothing to do with the color of the stone bricks. Any kind of stone bricks may hide deadly dangers. Only Lin Yue''s eyes flashed a gleam. After ten rounds of testing, he had figured out the rules of this level, just as he had guessed before. The color of the stone brick they chose had no effect on its own. What really affected the result was the four stone bricks around it. There are three colors of stone bricks in the square. If the colors of the four stone bricks around the selected stone brick contain all three colors, it means that this stone brick is not dangerous. And the stone bricks that the three Immortal Venerates chose, the four stone bricks around them only contained two colors, which was also the reason for their deaths. The first more wonderful novel 3w. bookben. 0-r-pigeon must be added to favorites. Chapter 2006： crack "It''s my turn..." Qing Bingying looked at the note with the serial number in her hand, bit her lip and walked out of the crowd. Although she tried her best to suppress the fear in her heart, her face was still a little pale. She is never afraid to fight against others. Even when she had to face Wangyou Zhundi before, she was the first to launch a counterattack, but the way the three people died just now was too much. to weird. And with their Immortal Venerable level strength, they don''t have the ability to resist at all, which proves that if they choose the wrong one, they will face a certain death. "Red, white, black..." Qing Bingying came to the square, looked at the stone bricks of different colors in front of her, and hesitated for a moment. In the end, she chose a white stone brick. Although the last person died on the stone brick of this color, she still felt that the death method of the other two color stone bricks was more terrifying in comparison... Just as she was about to take a step, an indifferent voice suddenly interrupted her movement. "and many more." Qing Bingying looked back suspiciously, and found that the person who spoke turned out to be Lin Yue. "Fellow Daoist Lin, did you see something?" Luo Yao, who was standing in the crowd, seemed to have thought of something, and asked quickly. Lin Yue did not immediately answer his question, but continued to speak to Qing Bingying. "If you choose the white stone brick in front of you, you will die." The sound is not big, but the confidence contained in it is very strong. A trace of puzzlement flashed in Qing Bingying''s beautiful eyes. On the one hand, it was unclear why Lin Yue made this inference, and on the other hand, she wondered why Lin Yue reminded them aloud. There was no friendship, but when she first met, she offended to test Lin Yue''s strength. Could it be that Lin Yue was tricking her! ? This thought flashed through Qing Bingying''s mind, but she was quickly thrown out. After all, Lin Yue, as an important lord of the divine court among the human race, has a very important reputation for reputation. If he deliberately analyzes and kills others, it will definitely attract criticism from the outside world. "Then what is your suggestion from Lord Lin...?" Qing Bingying asked in a cold voice. Lin Yue glanced at the few stone bricks beside her, and quickly analyzed the best choice. "Choose the red stone brick on your right, there is no danger." "Right¡­¡­" Qing Bingying glanced at the stone brick, her mind was full of the image of the previous Immortal Venerable being drained of blood from her whole body, and she couldn''t help but feel a little apprehensive. And Luo Yao and the others didn''t bother her, they knew that it was up to her to decide which brick to choose, and no one else could help at this time. Do you trust your own intuition, or do you trust Lin Yue''s judgment? Qing Bingying hesitated again and again, a resolute flashed in her eyes, she lifted her foot and stepped on the red stone brick. "call¡­¡­" Seeing that nothing happened, Qing Bingying let out a long breath. Although it is not yet possible to confirm whether the white stone brick is dangerous or not, at least there is no problem with the stone brick that Lin Yue recommended her to choose. She looked at Lin Yue gratefully, and folded her fists in a salute. Everyone also looked at Lin Yue in surprise. Luo Yao walked over and asked in a low voice, "Fellow Daoist Lin, can you really guess which stone brick is safe, or..." Although he didn''t say it clearly, Lin Yue immediately understood what he meant. After all, only three of the ten people who came forward were in danger. Although the stone brick that Lin Yue pointed out was safe, there was also the possibility of being caught. "Of course it''s speculation." Lin Yue glanced at him helplessly, then pretended to sigh and said. "Of course, if fellow Daoist Luo doesn''t believe it, then he won''t show his ugliness." Hearing these words, Luo Yao immediately became anxious and explained quickly. "If you are sure about where Daoyou Lin is, then I will definitely believe it!" "Oh?" Lin Yue''s expression changed when he heard the words, and he said with a smile that was not a smile. "Then the next few stone bricks, it''s better for fellow Daoist Luo to listen to my plan and finish them all." "¡­¡­what?" Luo Yao was dumbfounded when he heard this. Now they have found out that the farthest stone brick is still in the fourth row, which is half of the entire length. One can imagine how big the risk would be if he came to explore alone! But the conversation between him and Lin Yue was not only heard by the two of them, but also by the people nearby. Luo Yaosi thought about it, and finally nodded. "Okay! Fellow Daoist Lin, my life is in your hands!" Seeing his resolute appearance, Lin Yue was stunned. He only made fun of him when he saw that Luo Yao didn''t believe him, but he didn''t expect Luo Yao to actually bet against him. Through the rules of stone brick. Lin Yue nodded slowly and said in a serious tone. "Okay, fellow Daoist Luo, don''t worry." After that, he looked at the stone bricks in the square, looking for the most suitable route. Soon, he set up a route, and he only needed to pass six more stone bricks to reach the opposite passage. Luo Yao also calmed down during this time, and came to the square to wait for Lin Yue''s command. Everyone''s expressions were also a little nervous, and they held their breaths to watch this scene. "The fifth row, four blocks from the left, black stone bricks." Lin Yue''s voice sounded in the square. Luo Yao comforted himself, and then walked towards the stone brick that Lin Yue pointed to. tread¡­¡­ When his foot stepped on that stone brick, his heart was already hanging high. However, nothing happened, but the color of the stone brick surface slowly faded. Safety! Luo Yao was ecstatic in his heart, but at the same time came Lin Yue''s next voice. "Sixth row, four blocks from the left, white stone bricks." His expression solidified on his face, looking at the stone bricks that were less than a few feet away in front of him, his eyes were straight. "Ugh¡­¡­" With a sigh, Luo Yao closed his eyes and lifted his foot towards the stone brick. After a while, nothing happened... This time, Luo Yao''s high-hanging heart finally let go, and he succeeded in guessing three times in a row, making him believe that Lin Yue was definitely not just guessing randomly. Soon, he followed Lin Yue''s instructions one after another and came to the last row of stone bricks. When he successfully stood on the stone brick in the last row, everyone present breathed a sigh of relief. They finally managed to get past this level. Next, everyone followed the route opened up by Luo Yao and went to the opposite passage. When they passed the mummified corpse, they still felt a little infiltrating, but they found out If the rules of this level are met, otherwise, according to the previous situation, there will be at least three or more injuries. After entering the passage, some people came to Lin Yue''s side to express their gratitude. Soon, everyone set foot on the road again, and the passage was still dim, and it was difficult to see the surrounding scene with the naked eye. Fortunately, the passage is not wide, and there is no fork in the road, so there will be no separation. Chapter 2007： maze At the same time, in another passage of the ruins, a group of people headed by the first son of Lingyao also encountered a similar danger. "First son, guessing wrong in this test seems to trigger the death mechanism. I think that person just fell without even a slight struggle reaction..." An Immortal Venerable of Lingyao Emperor Domain whispered beside Lingyao''s first son, his eyes were looking at a dark hole on the ground not far away. Just now, an Immortal Venerable who was sent out by them to test the trap quietly fell into the hole, and he didn''t even have time to call for help. "It''s okay, it doesn''t matter much, let those servants step forward to explore the way." Lingyao''s first son replied lightly, and he turned to the dozen or so Immortal Venerables standing not far away with the word slave imprinted on their foreheads. These people are the servants that Lingyao''s first son received at the entrance of the ruins after Lin Yue and others left. Obey the orders of Lingyao Emperor Domain. "clear." The Immortal Venerable nodded in response, and then indifferently selected four people from those Immortal Venerables and asked them to explore a safe path one by one. It wasn''t some terrifying monster blocking their way, just an unremarkable piece of ground. There is no danger on the ground, but when someone steps on it, a bottomless hole can appear at any time and swallow the person. The Immortal Venerable just now died because of this situation. The four selected Immortal Venerables walked forward with pale faces and took trembling steps. Their bodies have been banned and controlled, and they can''t go against Lingyao''s first son. Da''s order. And those Immortal Venerables who were not selected looked secretly happy and breathed a sigh of relief. After all, I haven''t figured out the rules of this level, and now it''s all about luck, and for most people, it''s the same as death! The four Immortal Venerables timidly approached the front, and a group of people in Lingyao Imperial Domain looked at them indifferently, and immediately reprimanded when they found someone deliberately slowed their pace. click- Another victim appeared and fell into the bottomless cave. The faces of the remaining three immortals turned even paler, and at the same time, the first son of Lingyao ordered another servant to fill the vacant position. In this way, the safe path was forcibly tested out by one life after another. ... On the other hand, Lin Yue and the others didn''t know what was going on in the Lingyao Imperial Domain. But they also encountered new problems. Not long after leaving the stone-brick square, they passed the passage and arrived at a towering wall that looked like a labyrinth. These walls connect the upper and lower planes, making it a closed space, and in front of them are hundreds of labyrinth entrances, allowing people to look past A dazzling moment. "Friend Luo, these entrances look exactly the same, how should we choose?" A burly Immortal Venerable asked in a naive voice. "Well...let me try it first." Luo Yao pondered for a moment, took out the detection spirit body he had just used, put it in his hand, and activated it. One after another faint blue light flickered, and the detectable spirit body seemed to have lost its effect, and the result was not reported for a long time. "It seems that this place can block my means..." Luo Yao sighed, showing a tangled look. There are hundreds of entrances that look the same, which one should I go to? Does it depend on luck? Aside, Lin Yue looked at the stone wall of the labyrinth in front of him, thinking slightly in his mind. Since it is a level set by the ruins, there should be a chance to crack it. Suddenly, Lin Yue''s eyes lit up. He noticed that there were some very deep and huge text patterns engraved on the top of the stone wall. These patterns were different and seemed to represent different meanings. "Look at the writing on the top of the wall." At the prompt of Lin Yue, everyone looked up. When they saw the pattern printed on the wall, they searched for similar words in their minds. "This kind of text...!" Qing Bingying spoke suddenly, her voice full of uncontrollable surprise. "I once saw a similar text in an ancient book, from a race that has been extinct for two eras, but I didn''t expect to be able to read it again in this ruins. See this text! " Hearing Qing Bingying''s remarks, everyone was a little surprised that she had dabbled in such a wide range and had studied a genocide text, but at the same time she was very happy of. If they can decipher what the words on the stone walls record, it will be of great help for them to get through this maze! "It''s so good, Qing Daoyou, why don''t you take a closer look. What do these words on the wall mean?" Lin Yue nodded approvingly, and asked Qing Bingying. Unexpectedly, the people he rescued by chance could actually help to solve this test. "it is good!" Hearing Lin Yue''s words, Qing Bingying replied quickly subconsciously. Then she looked up and carefully observed the rows of unknown writing carved on the top of the stone wall. After observing for a long time, she said hesitantly. "This kind of writing on the wall is indeed the same as what I have seen before, but I don''t know part of it, so I can only translate the general content, not too much. Too precise..." As she spoke, she also looked at Lin Yue with apologetic eyes in her eyes. She also didn''t know that part of the text on the wall was not recorded in the ancient book she had studied before. "It doesn''t matter, just translate what you know." Lin Yue nodded with a smile. Seeing that Lin Yue had no intention of blaming herself, Qing Bingying slowly let out a sigh of relief and raised her eyes to translate the handwriting on the wall into a language that everyone could understand. On the side, Luo Yao looked at Qing Bingying with strange eyes, he knew that Qing Bingying''s personality had always been cold and very difficult to approach, but just now he actually treated Lin Yue that The vice attitude left him puzzled. At this moment, Qing Bingying''s voice interrupted his thoughts. "It is written that this place was originally called the Secret Realm of Chen Yuan, which was built by the strength of the Chen Yuan clan, but because it took too much financial and material resources, it was only a few dozen minutes. During the year, the Chenyuan clan declined rapidly, and the surviving clansmen had to move into the ruins they once forged with the rest of the Chenyuan clan. " "And these things that look like walls in front of us are actually just ancient books used by the Chenyuan family to record words..." Speaking of this, Qing Bingying''s voice trembled a little, and the rest of the people were also in an uproar when they heard it. The building that looked like a labyrinth to them turned out to be just the books that the Chen Yuan family usually used to record words! ? Chapter 2008： The history of the mortals "How is that possible! These walls are dozens of feet high. If this is really a book from a moron, how huge should they be...?" "After listening to Daoist Qing Bingying''s remarks, I really found some clues. You can carefully look at these handwritings on the wall. The length of each word is close to Half a zhang, what does this mean? " "Hey... According to what you said, the Chen Yuan clan may really be as big as giants, which is simply terrifying!" Everyone was talking about it, and the discovery just made them a little shocked, but most of them were gradually convinced of the statement that the mortal family was extremely large. Suddenly, someone put forward such a view, "But why is the passage we just passed through so narrow? There is also the level we passed before, if people from the mortal family Like giants, these facilities in the ruins seem to be too small for them! " When everyone heard what he said, they calmed down and thought about what he said was not wrong. What is the truth? At this time, Lin Yue suddenly said lightly, "Have you ever thought that the levels and passages we have experienced before are not the ones used by the mortals themselves to walk. ? " "¡­¡­how do I say this?" Lin Yue looked up at the stone wall in front of him, his expression full of mystery. "If it is said that these stone walls as high as tens of meters are just pages of a book to them, is there a possibility that the passages are just sewers to them? Dao facilities, and what we think of as levels is just something like a mousetrap¡­¡± As soon as Lin Yue said these words, everyone''s pupils shrank, showing a hint of fear. "...Daoist fellow, do you mean that the level we passed is not a test specially set by the Chen Yuan family?" "Yes and no, those levels are indeed the ones set by them, but they are not prepared for us, maybe they are just to catch the usual wandering in the launching channel What about the ''pests'' in it? " "..." Everyone was silent for a while, but it could be seen from their expressions that they had gradually accepted Lin Yue''s statement, but it was too shocking. Couldn''t react. "No wonder the square when we entered the ruins is in all directions, connecting dozens of passages, shouldn''t it be the hub of the entire sewer channel..." Someone whispered said silently. Even Qing Bingying, Luo Yao and the others were dumbfounded by the idea proposed by Lin Yue, but when they reacted, they quickly realized the possibility of this situation Very big. "If that''s the case, then the treasure hidden in this ruin is simply unimaginable..." An Immortal Venerable beside Lin Yue whispered. Although Qing Bingying came to the conclusion based on the words recorded on the stone wall that the Chenyuan clan migrated to this ruins after the fall, the thin dead camel was bigger than a horse, such as The background of this powerful race is unimaginable for ordinary people! These words immediately made Lu Yu''s eyes widen, revealing the look of a financial fan. "Boy, let''s quickly pass these messy tests and find the place where the mortals hide their treasures!" "Don''t make trouble, don''t forget the purpose of our coming here this time." Lin Yue replied with a bad attitude. "Cut! If you don''t help, when the young master finds the treasure, he won''t give it to you at all!" Lin Yue ignored Lu Yu and looked at Luo Yao and the others. Although their expressions were still a little surprised, they had recovered from the shock just now. Luo Yao looked around for a moment and asked Lin Yue sincerely. "Friend God, do you have any good ideas to solve this labyrinth?" After these two outstanding insights from Lin Yue, he has realized that among them, Lin Yue is not only the best in strength, but also in intelligence. "Well... I think the key to cracking this maze is not to find the right route, but to jump out of the current thinking, not to follow the rules and the path given by the ruins. to go. " As he spoke, Lin Yue looked upwards. "Think about breaking the plane at the top of these stone walls, for example..." Everyone followed his line of sight and saw the flat stone wall, with an unexpected look in their eyes. To come up with such a wild idea... However, according to the previous logic, what they have been passing is not the real test set by the Chen Yuan family, so it becomes very necessary to leave here. "it is good!" Hearing Lin Yue''s idea, Luo Yao nodded without hesitation, and at the same time arranged for someone to follow the stone wall to the top to investigate the situation. Sure enough, several immortals found clues after some exploration. When someone tapped the top stone wall with their hands, it was discovered that the plane was hollow, far from what they thought. This also proves that above the stone wall, there is indeed a unique cave! Under Luo Yao''s arrangement, more than a dozen Immortal Venerates simultaneously aimed at the same position on the top stone wall and cast their spells. boom-- After a loud bang, accompanied by bursts of smoke and dust, a huge gap gradually appeared on the rock wall. "There is actually another space above..." An Immortal Venerable said in shock. Everyone looked at Lin Yue with admiration, but they saw that he didn''t care at all. An Immortal Venerable was ordered to enter the space on the upper floor of the stone wall, and after a while, he stretched out his mind from the gap and greeted everyone. "Fellow Daoist Luo, there is a very wide space above, and no danger has been found for the time being!" "Um." Luo Yao nodded and arranged for everyone to go up along the stone wall. Out of serious consideration, they entered the upper space in batches. When Lin Yue got into the gap, he suddenly felt that the scene in front of him became wider. The towering buildings were uneven, and in the distance there was a dark sky that could not be seen. There is a kind of luminous substance floating around in the air, which also brightens the scene of the whole space. Taking a deep breath, Lin Yue only felt a strong qi pouring into his body. This long-lost feeling made him feel relaxed and happy. Since leaving the funeral road, Chen Quanzhen has sealed the connection between the world and the funeral road, and there is no new air flow into the world. Practitioners who have reached the realm of Lin Yue can clearly feel the difference. Some people around also looked surprised, and they all made Yaoqi circulate in the meridians of the body. Even if they did not deliberately cultivate here, the speed of improvement would exceed that of the outside world. several times! "Okay, everyone is up, no one is down, right?" Luo Yao counted the number of people, and he was relieved to see that everyone had arrived. Chapter 2009： upper world After a while, he suddenly came back to his senses, patted his head and asked in confusion. "Now we have left the labyrinth below, but where should we go...?" After speaking, he turned his attention to Lin Yue. When they first entered the ruins, they chose one of the dozens of passages, and there was only one route for them to go, so they suddenly came to this vast place. Space, it touches people with a feeling of being unable to start. "..." Lin Yue was speechless for a while, it was obvious that this guy was the leader, but since he found out that he had discovered the law of the stone brick square, he often came to ask his opinion. But this is indeed a question worth pondering. Although the buildings around them are scattered, the number is very large. If they are found one by one, a lot of money will be wasted. time. Lin Yue pondered for a moment and said, "Since this is the place where the entire family moved in after the fall of the Chen Yuan clan, I think they should put the most needed treasures in the center. In the area, just pick a tall building and climb up to look down to find that place. " Luo Yao''s eyes lit up when he heard the words, and at the same time he asked the others, "This idea of ??the Lord and Daoist friend is good, do you have any other ideas?" Not getting a different idea, everyone chose the tallest building in their sight and went there to prepare to climb. This is a building similar to a high tower, composed of light gray giant stone bricks, each stone brick is nearly ten feet high, and the entire tower is made of this It is made of tens of thousands of stone bricks. At the bottom of the tower is a gate that is as high as 100 zhang, and everyone intends to sneak into the tower from here. When they came to the gate, they originally planned to open the door with some means, but found that the gap left between the two gates was enough for one person to pass through. In this way, everyone entered the tower one by one. As soon as they entered the tower, everyone was shocked by the scene in front of them. Not far in front of them, there is a huge gilt skeleton, sitting cross-legged against the stone brick wall, about several dozen feet high, this is just him sitting the height of time! In the form of this skeleton, if you stand up, you can definitely reach a height of 100 zhang. Everyone was dumbfounded for a while, knowing that Chen Yuan''s clan was huge in size, but it was another thing when they saw it with their own eyes. Moreover, the strong aura emanating from this golden skeleton has not dissipated after so many years, and it can even make everyone feel a burst of pressure. How powerful he was when he was alive. Lin Yue had a solemn expression on his face. From this skeleton alone, he could tell that the strength of this mortal family had definitely reached the level of a quasi emperor in the bone-forging period. Because the Chenyuan family is already two eras ago, and the heterochromatic bones are immortal for thousands of years. During the bone forging stage, as the name implies, when breaking through to this realm, it is necessary to continuously sharpen the bones of the whole body in order to make the strength further stronger. For example, a strong man like an old man and an old woman must have refined the bones in his body. "This¡­¡­" Qing Bingying opened her beautiful eyes and whispered in disbelief. "Is this a quasi emperor, and any member of the Chenyuan family actually has such strength...?" The rest of the people also reacted when they heard the words, and the shock on their faces became more obvious. After a while, everyone slowly accepted this fact and found a way to the top of the tower. Soon, a spiral stone staircase fixed on the wall of the tower appeared in everyone''s sight. It was said to be a stone staircase, but each step was nearly ten feet high. To them they are like high cliffs. But these people present have the strength of Immortal Venerable, and it is not a problem to cross this height, and you can climb it with a single step. So everyone began to climb up the tower in circles and circles, which was long and boring. It was not until about half an hour later that they finally reached the top of the tower, and in front of them was a stone gate that was similar to the ground. Passing through the crack of the door, everyone came to the outside of the tower. As soon as they came out, there was a violent wind blowing on them. The height here was more than a thousand feet, and the wind was naturally completely different from the ground. Beside Lin Yue, the Immortal Venerable of the Chiyao Clan took a deep breath and said, "Hey... I finally know why only Immortal Venerable level can enter this ruins, this kind of crazy The strength of the wind, if the practitioners under the Immortal Venerable level reach this point, I am afraid they will be blown away directly..." The others nodded in agreement. Looking into the distance from the sight of everyone, you can see the endless building complexes located nearby, but if you look closely, you can still find some details, that is, the whole building The complex appears in a circle, and the tower they are on is just an area near the edge. That is to say, if the final test of this ruin is in the center of the entire building complex, they still need to travel a long way. For the Chen Yuan family, it may only be a distance of half a town, but for them, this level is magnified dozens of times! But no matter how far away, in order to crack the ruins and find the people from the Lingyao Emperor Domain, they must go to the central area. After everyone''s brainstorming, they finally decided to rely on the wind to glide from the air to the central area for a while, as close as possible to the central area, and then rely on themselves for the rest of the distance. Hurry up and save more than half of your time. Because they couldn''t perceive the existence of Lingyao Emperor Territory and others, they were also worried that Lingyao Emperor Territory had already walked ahead of them and found the final test of the ruins first. Just as Lin Yue and others were preparing to glide from the tower, Lingyao Emperor and others also made new progress... puff! He casually stabbed Yaoqi into the abdomen of a rat-shaped monster, Lingyao''s first son indifferently used his inner strength to shock it to death, and then stared at another monster with a similar appearance. At this time, a Immortal Venerable from the Lingyao Emperor Domain came running next to him, with several bloodstains of different sizes on his body, and he didn''t know whether it was from the monster or his own. He panicked and shouted at Lingyao''s first son, "First son! There are too many monsters, and they can''t kill them all. Come up with a solution!" Hearing these words, Lingyao''s first son frowned, feeling extremely depressed. Just now, they passed the second test, but as soon as they entered the passage, they encountered a large number of monsters attacking them like a flood. If he hadn''t forcibly controlled a few slaves to self-destruct in the passage, blocking the torrent of monsters for a moment, they might have been trapped in the passage and could not leave. Chapter 2010： air raid But now that they have returned to the venue where they have been tested before, they are still trapped in the tide of monsters and it is difficult to escape. For the servants of the ordinary immortal relics in the Lingyao Emperor Domain, it is already very reluctant to maintain self-protection in such a dense wave of monsters, and there is no spare energy to do so. do other things. Seeing this, Lingyao''s first son knew that he was needed to break the deadlock, otherwise all these people might fall here. Although their strength is average, the exploration of the ruins has not yet been completed, and he needs the existence of these cannon fodders. "Lingyao Emperor Technique, the first style." Lingyao''s first son said in a cold voice, a powerful aura suddenly rose from his body, exuding a shallow imperial prestige. If Lin Yue was here, he would definitely be able to see that Lingyao''s first son had come into contact with that level of power, even though his realm had not yet broken through to the quasi-emperor. From this, it can be seen how exaggerated the talent of Lingyao''s first son is, otherwise he would not have stood out from the huge forces in Lingyao Imperial Domain. Under the influence of the aura mixed with Diwei, those rat-like monsters trembled as if they had encountered a natural enemy, and stopped what they were doing. And those Immortal Venerables who are fighting against them can ignore this, and take advantage of this opportunity to madly slaughter the monsters around them. Originally, the strength of these monsters did not reach the level of Immortal Venerable, suppressing everyone simply relying on their huge numbers, which made it even more impossible to fight back. The force, like cutting wheat, fell piece by piece. Lingyao''s first son was not idle either, the breath was only an effect of Lingyao Emperor Technique, the real attack method was a mass of silver threads made of luminous energy condensed in his hand . shhhhh-- These silver threads are like metal fluids, shuttle between the surrounding monsters, and a single stroke can take away the life of a monster! After a while, there were no living monsters within ten feet of Lingyao''s first son. It seemed that this place had become a vacuum area. The monster will be pierced by the silver thread and lose its vitality in an instant! Everyone else''s eyes widened when they saw this scene. The Immortal Venerable of Lingyao Emperor''s Domain was okay, and there was a deep fear in the eyes of those servants. Although these silver threads were attacking monsters, they could see at a glance that if they were attacked, the fate would probably be the same as those monsters. This kind of terrifying strength can already reach the level of a quasi-emperor! At the entrance of the passage, the monsters that were pouring out did not know whether they were frightened by the means of Lingyao''s first son, or were shocked by the emperor''s might. After stagnating for a while, they ran away. back into the channel. Lingyao''s first son withdrew the silver thread with an indifferent expression, looked at the place where the monster tide left, and then said to the others in a deep voice. "Everyone keeps up with the actions of these monsters and let them explore the way for us..." After speaking, Lingyao''s first son rushed into the passage first, and the rest, including those servants, quickly followed. The reason for this decision is, on the one hand, because the two trials encountered along the way have consumed too many slaves, and it may not be possible to use the end of the ruins to use these monsters. The beast walking in front can help detect various mechanisms to reduce casualties. On the other hand, Lingyao''s first son wants to see where the nest of these monsters is? According to what he knew before he came, this relic has a very long history, and this living creature should no longer exist. They followed behind the wave of monsters, and these monsters didn''t seem to sense them, and they haven''t attacked them since they entered the passage. At several forks along the way, they also chose the same passage as the monster. Just like that, about a stick of incense passed... A new vision appeared before them, a space similar to a square, but the point was that it had no top. When Lingyao''s first son and others looked up, there was a dark sky that could not be seen, and they seemed to be standing in a deep pit. ... At the same time, Lin Yue and the others have also slipped from the top of the tower, condensing a wing with the shape of Yaoqi and gliding high in the sky. "Boy, are you sure that the center of this ruin is where the treasure is hidden?" Lu Yu flapped his wings vigorously, flew beside Lin Yue and asked. Hearing Lu Yu''s question, Lin Yue shook his head lightly. "Ah? Then why did you take us there...?" Lu Yu asked suspiciously. Lin Yue, on the other hand, looked at him like an idiot, and asked, "Why not?" Lu Yu choked and couldn''t speak, and flapped his wings embarrassingly, the eagerness in his expression could not wait to fade away. Originally, he thought that Lin Yue had mastered some unknown clues, so he would take everyone there, but he didn''t think that it was just a chance. If it weren''t for the fact that his deceitful technique failed after entering this ruin, he wouldn''t follow these people around aimlessly! The more Lu Yu thought about it, the more angry he became, he snorted and flew in front of Lin Yue, facing Lin Yue with his butt. Lin Yue ignored Lu Yu, but fixed his gaze on the spot where they were about to land, a square building that was higher than the surrounding buildings. Although it is not the center of the entire building complex in the ruins, it is already very close. I did not choose a location closer to the center because I was worried that some people would be strong. If you don''t fly that far, you will be separated from other people. In the ruins that are thousands of feet high at every turn, if you really get separated from other people, it will be difficult to meet again without relying on finding means. buzzing- A faint special buzzing sound suddenly came from Lin Yue''s ears. "Um?" Lin Yue looked startled, and pricked up his ears and listened carefully. Suddenly, Lin Yue''s expression changed, and he immediately shouted to the people behind him. "Enemy attack! Prepare to meet..." With his amazing hearing, he could detect that these humming sounds were not a single sound, but consisted of countless vibrations, as if there were tens of thousands of them. The beetles vibrate their feathers at the same time. Moreover, these sounds are constantly approaching them, and the buzzing in Lin Yue''s ears is getting louder... When all the immortals heard Lin Yue''s words, they all looked stunned, because they did not notice the abnormal sound coming from a distance, but Lin Yue had already been there on the way. A lot of prestige was established among them, so everyone quickly believed his words, and they stopped their bodies and gradually stopped in mid-air. "Fellow God, what happened?" Luo Yao flew over quickly and asked Lin Yue nervously. "There is danger approaching ahead." Chapter 2011： Swarm Chapter 2011 Insect Swarm "Danger?" Hearing this answer, Luo Yao looked slightly confused, he didn''t notice any abnormality, so he didn''t know why Lin Yue made such a judgment. "Yes, get ready as soon as possible." Lin Yue stared straight ahead, and didn''t mean to say more. Anyway, in a short while, his words would be verified. Although he was still a little puzzled, Luo Yao went back and told everyone to be careful when waiting. After more than ten breaths, the expressions of the immortals gradually became solemn, and they gradually felt the buzzing sound coming from their ears. "What the Lord and Daoist said is really true, something is coming to us!" "I didn''t expect that God Master Daoist friends could detect this abnormality so long before us, and he is indeed a proud son who can rival the Zhun Emperor!" "Just don''t know what those close ones are? But no matter what it is, those who can appear in this ruin are definitely not good. " Everyone looked at Lin Yue in admiration, and at the same time whispered about what was coming from the buzzing. Soon, some black spots appeared in the distant horizon. The Immortal Venerable of the Chiyao Clan stood not far from Lin Yue, frowning and muttering in confusion. "This is¡­¡­?" The rest of the people also narrowed their eyes and looked carefully into the distance. Suddenly, an Immortal Venerable''s expression changed dramatically, revealing a terrified look. His eyesight is better than ordinary people, so he can see the distant scene clearly. It was a pitch-black beetle, with terrifying huge mouthparts constantly closing, and its limbs were iron pincers full of metallic luster, like a tool specially made for killing. And there are tens of thousands of such beetles in the air in the distance! At this time, the rest of the people gradually saw the beetles in the distance, and they were all nervously clenching the instruments in their hands. A beetle is nothing to them, but there are tens of thousands of them! Even if they only have the strength of the ancient immortal level, in such a wide place, the piles will kill them, and they can''t be killed! Lin Yue''s expression was calm, not like the others. He discovered it earlier than the first Immortal Venerable, so he had already thought about countermeasures for a while. This is obviously a group of beetles with flying ability, and if they want to stay in the air, they need to continuously consume the energy in their bodies, so high altitude is definitely not a good battlefield for them. Lin Yue responded immediately and said to the people behind him, "Leave here and fight them on the ground!" "it is good!" Hearing these words, the rest of the people also came back to their senses, and they all dissipated the Yaoqi transformation and fell to the ground. bang bang bang- One after another figure smashed to the ground one after another, causing a burst of smoke to splash around. Because of the radiance attached to the soles of his feet in advance, Lin Yue fell lightly on the ground, and his eyes continued to look at the sky in the distance. Sure enough, after they fell from the sky, the beetles didn''t stop at all, they turned and continued to fly towards their position. So these beetles are definitely being tracked by factors they don''t know about. No longer entangled in this matter, Lin Yue silently summoned the Emperor Sword and held it in his hands. No matter what, this battle seemed inevitable, and he wondered if the monsters in the ruins were any different from the outside world? The rest are also ready to fight. Some of them sacrificed magic weapons and lingered around them. Some immortals with powerful physical strength released the power of blood vessels, appearing to return to their ancestors, and a few people formed a team. The formation method shrouded them in it, providing a layer of body protection for everyone. Soon, those beetles came to a position less than a hundred feet in front of Lin Yue and the others, and the breath of tens of thousands of beetles at the same time made everyone''s faces pale. In particular, they are densely packed, creating a scene that covers the sky and the sun, and it is easy for people to breed fear. laugh-- Lin Yue came into contact with the beetle for the first time, and got close to it and cut it under the sword. From the aura emitted by these beetles, it can be judged that their realm is probably in the early to middle stage of ancient immortals, and the stronger individuals can reach the level of late ancient immortals or even half-step immortals, but the number of such individuals is rare, in the whole insect less than half of the group. Therefore, for these Immortal Venerables present, even the weakest Immortal Venerable in the early stage can easily defeat a beetle head-on without even consuming too much physical strength. but! The problem is that the number of these beetles is too large, and they will not give everyone a chance to fight one-on-one. Just by looking at it, Lin Yue can see that everyone is surrounded by more than ten beetles at the same time. The reason why there are not more is not that they are insufficient in number, but that there is only so much space around each person. When a practitioner kills a beetle, another beetle will immediately fly to fill the vacant position. This also puts everyone in a situation where they are facing more than ten beetles at the same time, and this situation will continue for a very long time... Unless all these tens of thousands of beetles are beheaded, it will be difficult for them to retreat voluntarily with their fierceness. "You have to find a way to wipe them all out, or even if you win in the end, there will be unimaginable damage." Lin Yue swung a sword flower to deal with the two beetles, sideways dodged the iron pincer attack of the other beetle, and secretly said in his heart. But is it an easy task to solve this overwhelming swarm? If these are just ordinary bugs with no cultivation, they can be wiped out by just activating Yao Qi, but the realm of these bugs is all at the level of ancient immortals, and the strength of their carapace is far from being invincible by ordinary bugs! If it is only against a dozen or so, the power of the Immortal Venerable level can destroy them in an instant, but when this power is distributed to tens of thousands of targets, it cannot even penetrate their protective carapace. Thinking of this, Lin Yue pondered wildly in his mind, he must find a solution as soon as possible! At this time, there were several screams of pain from different practitioners, which also indicated that some people were already injured. Although the body protection of the Immortal Venerable level is solid, these beetles cannot be easily broken. But if you can''t do it once, it doesn''t mean you can''t do it a hundred times... Under the continuous siege of more than a dozen beetles, there will always be some attacks that cannot be avoided, and these attacks will gradually disintegrate the cultivators'' protective aura. "Boy, think of a way, there are too many ghosts!" Lu Yu''s figure shuttled through the swarm, constantly dodging the iron pincers stretched out beside him, with an embarrassed appearance, he shouted at Lin Yue. The first more wonderful novel 3w. bookben. 0-r-pigeon must be added to favorites. Chapter 2012： golden giant beetle Chapter 2012 Golden Giant Beetle Hearing Lu Yu''s cry, a flash of light suddenly flashed in Lin Yue''s eyes. "correct!" Since these beetles are desperately besieging everyone, and they don''t care about their own damage at all, it proves that these individuals do not have much intelligence, that is to say, as long as a constant attack is maintained in front of them, there is no need to actively attack them. These beetles will pounce on their own and die. This method is far less labor-intensive than actively killing them, and can eliminate a very large number at one time. Thinking of this, Lin Yue''s heart moved, and he raised the emperor sword to bloom a sword shadow soaring to the sky! The virtual image of the sword shadow is several dozen feet long, which condenses nearly 90% of Lin Yue''s whole body, and turns into a circle around everyone and spins rapidly. Under everyone''s astonished gaze, those beetles broke into this spinning sword shadow one after another as if they were dying, and were instantly smashed to pieces by the icy sword intent, not even a single wreck was left behind. The beetles on the outside didn''t care about this at all, they left and rushed when they saw the figures of the crowd, and then they were chopped into powder. "call¡­¡­" Lin Yue took a deep breath, ignoring the admiring eyes of everyone, and said immediately after taking a breath. "Clean up the remaining beetles in the sword formation. This sword formation will not last long, so don''t waste your time." Although the beetles outside the sword formation were blocked, this was only temporary. Every time a beetle rushes into the sword formation, it will consume a trace of the luminous energy that Lin Yue put into the sword formation, and when all the luminous energy in the sword formation is exhausted, it will dissipate immediately. The sword formation just condensed has already used up 90% of the luminous energy in Lin Yue''s body, and Divine King Ling also lost contact after entering the ruins, so he can''t use the time-space reversal to restore his state for the time being. "OK!" Hearing Lin Yue''s words, everyone''s expressions turned positive, and they quickly accelerated the speed of killing the beetles in the sword array. Lin Yue also took advantage of this opportunity, under the protection of the Chiyao Clan Immortal Venerable and others, to try his best to restore the Yaoqi that was just consumed. Since breaking through to the level of Immortal Venerable with the help of Wanrong Pill, the meridians in Lin Yue''s body have once again undergone a round of thorough baptism. In less than a stick of incense, the Yao Qi in Lin Yue''s body had recovered to about 30% of its heyday. That is to say, even without relying on the power of time and space reversal, it only takes more than half an hour for Lin Yue to recover from exhaustion of his entire body strength to a prosperous state. This kind of speed is beyond the reach of other powerhouses at the Immortal Venerable level! At the same time, Qing Bingying and several other Immortal Venerables also happened to take everyone to clean up all the remaining beetles in the sword formation. Qing Bingying''s complexion was slightly pale. For her, although the strength of these beetles was not good, they often splashed green bodily fluids when they were killed, which made people feel sick. "Friend God, the cleanup task has been completed, what should we do next?" Qing Bingying came to Lin Yue''s side and asked with a solemn expression. When they cleaned up the beetles inside the sword array, the swarms that were blocked outside did not stop, and they continued to pour into the sword array to consume their power. And the scale of the swarm far exceeded what Lin Yue and the others had estimated before, and now it seems that the number of beetles is at least 50,000 or more. "Well, well done, thanks to you for organizing them to clean up in an orderly manner, otherwise it would have taken a lot of time." Lin Yue turned to look at her and complimented her, then continued, "Next, we need to focus on getting rid of the swarm, and find a way to get out of here and get rid of them before the sword formation dissipates. The number of these beetles is higher than I estimated before. Much more..." Qing Bingying blushed when she heard the words, but she quickly recovered and nodded solemnly. "I understand, but these beetles deliberately block all around us, maybe they won''t give us a chance to escape?" "Of course, but we can take advantage of the gap when the sword formation dissipates, and rush out of the siege when they are not prepared. The key is how to get rid of the pursuit after them, otherwise we will not be able to get rid of the status quo." Lin Yue''s words were not just for her, but for everyone present to hear them. Only by brainstorming can we come up with the best answer. But in this relic that they have never set foot on, it is obvious that everyone is a little confused, and they don''t know where to flee. After a while, an Immortal Venerable from the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races spoke up. "Leader, let''s choose a building to hide in, so even if the beetles want to attack us, they will lose the advantage of wide space, and we can easily block them outside as long as we guard the gap in the building." Hearing this answer, Lin Yue thought for a moment and then nodded slowly. "This method is fine, but it''s not a foolproof method. The swarm has already targeted us, and I''m afraid it won''t disperse easily. Hiding in the building is equivalent to us being trapped inside." "It''s fine if it''s normal, but there are more than us in this ruin..." Although Lin Yue didn''t finish his words, everyone understood what he meant. They entered the ruins with a common purpose, that is, to cut the first son of Lingyao under the knife, but if they are trapped and unable to move, they will leave after the first son of Lingyao takes the treasures in the ruins. Wasn''t all the previous efforts wasted in vain? Just as everyone was thinking about better countermeasures, a harsh concussion sound suddenly came from outside the sword formation! This sound penetrated the sword array and penetrated into the ears of everyone, even bringing a sense of dizziness. "What the **** is this...? He was able to ignore my body protection! " An Immortal Venerable shouted in pain while covering his head, he felt as if dozens of bugs were surging wildly in his mind. The rest of the people, including Qing Bingying, the late stage cultivators of Immortal Venerables are also in very bad condition, and they all have expressions of pain on their faces. Even Lin Yue was no exception, the shocking sound also disturbed his will. puff-- Lin Yue suddenly bit the tip of his tongue, and the pain instantly woke him up. "hateful!" He glanced at the people around him who were already in chaos, then looked outside the sword formation, looking for the culprit behind the sound. In the end, his gaze stopped on a behemoth in the distance. It was a pure golden giant beetle that was far larger than the rest of the beetles. It was constantly stirring up its wings to release a strong concussion sound. After locking on the target, Lin Yue immediately swung a sword shadow with the Emperor Sword and stabbed in the direction it was in! After the terrifying shock and disturbance, the sword formation that Lin Yue had condensed before was not far from collapsing, and the sword shadow penetrated the sword formation without hindrance and stabbed the golden giant beetle! The first more wonderful novel 3w. bookben. 0-r-pigeon must be added to favorites. Chapter 2013： Move to a safe place Chapter 2013 Transfer to a safe place But when Jianying approached the position about ten feet in front of the golden giant beetle, it suddenly opened its huge mouthparts and released a more terrifying sound wave! The sword intent in the mid-air sword shadow was instantly neutralized by the power of the sound wave, dissipated out of thin air and disappeared. But Lin Yue''s goal has been achieved. He only shot to test the true strength of this golden giant beetle. From the blow just now, he can tell that the strength of this golden giant beetle has definitely reached the level of a quasi-emperor! It''s no wonder that Qing Bingying and these Immortal Venerables were unable to resist the power of that shock in the later stages. The house leak happened to be raining overnight. Originally, everyone was dwarfed by the tens of thousands of insect swarms. Now there is a Quasi-Emperor Realm Beetle who is suspected to be their leader. Although the group of Immortal Venerables around them used their own means to slightly weaken the impact of the shock, it was still difficult to exert half of their strength in their heyday. Lin Yue looked solemnly at the giant golden beetle outside the sword formation, knowing that the heavy responsibility of solving this guy had already fallen on him, and it would be difficult for the rest of the people to help even if they wanted to help. But the opponent''s realm has reached the level of the quasi-emperor, and the vitality must be very tenacious. Not only that, there are tens of thousands of Zerg at the level of ancient immortals and even half-step immortals. The difficulty of killing is simply unimaginable! Lin Yue glanced at the sword formation that had become shaky, and calmly spoke to the crowd. "Evacuate temporarily and find a safe place!" Because the power of the shock is too violent, it is difficult for the voice of the speech to be fully transmitted to the ears of other people, not to mention that some immortals with poor strength have already damaged their eardrums in the previous round of offensive, which seriously affected their hearing. "Fellow God, we all listen to you, hurry up and get out of here!" "clear!" "The golden bug seems to be about to launch a new round of attacks, and the sword formation may not be able to stop it..." Everyone''s voice transmission appeared in Lin Yue''s mind, and they all gave an attitude of approval. And Lin Yue didn''t waste any time, he used the Emperor Sword to swipe a magnificent sword shadow and slashed at the swarm of insects that were walking one after another outside the sword formation! The strong sword intent wiped them all out at the moment when they came into contact with these beetles that had not yet reached the level of Immortal Venerable, leaving no trace of wreckage. And Lin Yue also took advantage of this gap period to pour a trace of radiance into the sword array, re-maintaining the internal structure of the sword array, and at the same time, a gray sword shadow appeared on the surface of the sword array to cover the outside world. sight. After half a sound, when the swarm of insects that came up again exhausted all the luminous energy inside the sword formation, making it difficult to maintain the sword formation and finally dissipating, what was seen was an empty scene inside, only a few scattered on the ground. device. buzzing- The dense compound eyes of the golden giant beetle noticed this scene, and made a harsh chirping, shattering hundreds of beetles not far from it, and at the same time ingesting the few magic tools into a position not far in front of him Observed for a while. Afterwards, tens of thousands of beetles seemed to have received an order, and they were divided into hundreds of teams and scattered in all directions, carefully looking for them in the building complex. ... In the distance, a group of people from the Lingyao Emperor Domain walked out of the huge deep pit just now, and vaguely heard the strange chirping sound, and quickly looked up into the air, their expressions all becoming extremely vigilant. Just from the sound of this chirping, they could feel the power of their master. An Immortal Venerable in Lingyao Emperor Domain asked with a solemn look to Lingyao''s first son. "First son, do we need to find a place to hide first?" "Do not." The first son of Lingyao shook his head, and said with his face unchanged, "According to the original plan, it is not far from there, I can already feel the breath..." "As ordered!" ... Inside a tall tower, the figures of Lin Yue and others appeared out of thin air. "Um?" Luo Yao noticed the instant change in the scene in front of him, and after a while, he looked at Lin Yue and asked. "Friend God, was this your method just now?" The last second he was still in the crumbling sword formation, surrounded by tens of thousands of beetles, but this second he actually appeared in this safe building. means out. "Um." Lin Yue nodded calmly, while letting everyone rest first. This is the high tower they had explored before. The giant-like skeletons of the Chen Yuan family were not far from them. Lin Yue deliberately left a non-heaven mark when he left here. A desperate life. Fortunately, Lin Yue had already greeted them before he performed the non-heaven technique, so after everyone appeared here, they quickly recovered and silently recovered their state. Before, because of Lin Yue''s arrangement of sword formations, the huge number of insect swarms did not cause them much damage, but the golden giant beetles that appeared later really made them feel the horror, the body protection of the Immortal Venerable level. Yaoqi is like paper paste under its oscillating attack, and it can''t play a protective role at all. Many people not only suffered hearing loss, but also suffered different degrees of shock damage to their internal organs. Fortunately, the strong self-healing ability of the Immortal Venerable level is extremely strong, as long as the foundation is not damaged, it can be quickly healed. And Lin Yue had just performed a non-heaven technique. In order to transfer more than 20 people at the same time, he also used up the little Yaoqi left in his body. So he found a place to sit cross-legged against the stone steps and took care of his body. The luminous energy in the ruins is very strong, which also makes everyone recover much faster than usual. In just an hour or so, the state of most people has recovered to seventy-eighty-eighty. Qing Bingying and several immortals volunteered to go to the top of the tower to investigate the situation nearby. They suspected that the golden giant beetle would not give up their search easily after realizing that he had been deceived. really¡­¡­ After a stick of incense, Qing Bingying and the others brought back bad news to everyone. Looking out from the top of the tower, you can see that there are swarms of beetles wandering around in the sky in the distance, constantly flying into the building to search for something. Hearing this news, Luo Yao''s expression turned gloomy. "It seems that these things are not going to let us go..." "That''s right." An Immortal Venerable next to him nodded, but then asked with some doubts. "But we didn''t take the initiative to provoke them, why are we still searching for us like this?" "Hey, I''m not sure about that. Maybe we strayed into the territory of these guys. It''s useless to talk about it now..." Luo Yao sighed, shook his head and said. The first more wonderful novel 3w. bookben. 0-r-pigeon must be added to favorites. Chapter 2014： Misfortune to the East Chapter 2014 On the other hand, Lin Yue did not show any surprises after learning the news. He had already anticipated this possibility. The golden giant beetle not only possesses the intelligence no less than that of a human being, but is also an alien beast at the level of a quasi-emperor. If they find that these guys whose strength is the highest but the late stage of the Immortal Venerable escape from their hands, they will definitely be angry and continue to search for their traces. But under the circumstances at the time, it was very good to be able to escape safely. If they continue to fight with tens of thousands of beetles there, even if the golden giant beetle is not taken into account, no more than a handful of them will survive in the end. Not to mention that once the golden giant beetle casts a sonic attack, everyone other than Lin Yue and Qing Bingying, the practitioners of the late stage of Immortal Venerable, will instantly faint. Suddenly, Lin Yue remembered something, and a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "There should be a good show next..." Lin Yue''s non-heaven technique was not all about escaping his life. While transferring everyone, he also left a big surprise for those in the Lingyao Emperor Domain. He killed several Lingyao Emperors before. The magic weapon used by the practitioners of the domain was deliberately placed in place, and it was faked to fall there accidentally. These instruments have the unique aura of Lingyao Emperor''s cultivation spells. If the golden giant beetle finds this, it will definitely pay attention to it and search according to this clue. Lin Yue did not forget that there was another wave of people in the ruins, but the space inside the ruins was too large, so far the two sides have not met. And after his plan this time, the swarm can become a tool he uses to find those people in the Lingyao Emperor Domain. By the way, it can also be used to reduce the strength of Lingyao Imperial Domain, adding a chance to win the battle that will inevitably come later. At this time, Qing Bingying walked over from the side. Noticing the gaze that Lin Yue was looking at, she nodded lightly, and said softly. "Fellow Daoist Lin, according to the investigation of several of us, those beetles are investigating the situation of each building in an orderly manner, and it may be our turn soon." "Even if we can rely on this tower to fight against them, the shock attack released by the golden giant beetle may not be affected, and it is still difficult for everyone to resist." "If you have any good ideas, be sure to bring them up." At the end of the day, Qing Bingying''s face showed a visible worry. Because she had personally experienced the strength of the golden giant beetle, she knew that it could not be killed by people like herself, not to mention that there would be tens of thousands of beetles attacking them at the same time. After hearing Qing Bingying''s words, Lin Yue replied calmly with the same expression. "Don''t worry, those bugs won''t threaten us for a while." "what¡­¡­?" Qing Bingying''s expression was startled, and she did not understand the meaning of Lin Yue''s words. "what do you mean¡­¡­" If someone else said it, she might feel that the other party was bragging, but the person who said this was Lin Yue, so she had to take it seriously. Lin Yue''s previous actions have proved his strength and resourcefulness. But what does it mean not to threaten? She has clearly seen those bugs patrolling the outside world, and it is not far from the tower where they are located... Seeing that she didn''t understand, Lin Yue continued. "Of course it means literally. I have left the breath of Lingyao Emperor Domain and others in the place where I fought before. In the eyes of those bugs, the people of Lingyao Emperor Domain are as bright and conspicuous as a beacon." "...It''s actually like this!" Qing Bingying''s surprised voice attracted the attention of others, and when they also learned that Lin Yue had arranged such a calamity, they all fell in admiration. Under the urgent situation at that time, Lin Yue not only used spells to lead everyone away, but also had time to transfer the target of those Zerg to the people in the Lingyao Emperor Domain, which was a very appropriate arrangement. At this moment, there was a sudden turmoil outside the tower, followed by a sharp tweet. Although they were far apart, everyone could still feel a great sense of oppression. Hearing this voice, everyone did not panic, but looked overjoyed. According to Lin Yue''s previous statement, the swarm should have discovered those people in the Lingyao Emperor Domain and were fighting against them. "I''m going to see what''s going on?" Qing Bingying took the initiative to propose, and then tapped her toes on the ground to cross a few steps and hurried to the top floor. The rest of the people stayed where they were, holding on to their curiosity, and soon got the news from Qing Bingying. The swarms of worms that were wandering outside the tower before had all disappeared at some point. Only two or three swarms could be seen occasionally from a distance away. The remaining swarms were gathered near a building far away. , but did not see the figure of the golden giant beetle. Hearing this news, everyone finally felt relieved. The place surrounded by the swarm should be the location of the people from the Lingyao Emperor Domain. As for the golden giant beetle, it may have been hidden by the swarm so that it was not discovered by Qing Bingying. In any case, they have gotten rid of those entangled people. of bugs. "Friend God, what should we do next?" Luo Yao came over and asked. After pondering for a moment, Lin Yue put forward his idea. "My suggestion is to go to the center of the ruins from the ground, bypass the battle between the Lingyao Emperor Territory and the swarm, and ambushed in the central area in advance, and when the Lingyao Emperor Territory arrives, they will be wiped out." "good idea!" Luo Yao did not hesitate at all after hearing this, and immediately agreed to the plan, and at the same time asked everyone to prepare for departure. When they were searching around in the insect swarm before, they had rested for more than an hour, because the content of Luminous Qi in the ruins was abnormally sufficient, which also allowed everyone to recover much faster. After leaving the tower from the gap at the gate, everyone carefully shuttled between the huge buildings. Although it is known that the swarm has found the traces of those people in the Lingyao Emperor Domain and is fighting against them, this does not mean that there will be no other dangers in the ruins. It is precisely because of this idea that everyone escaped the huge monster sleeping in front of a wooden house without any risk, and after bypassing it, they came to the central area of ??the ruins smoothly. The reason why it is called the central area is that in addition to the previous observation that it belongs to the center of the town in the entire ruins, there is another obvious feature. That is, all the buildings here are more than 50% larger than the buildings on the periphery where they were before, and they look larger as a whole. The first more wonderful novel 3w. bookben. 0-r-pigeon must be added to favorites. Chapter 2015： pyramid Chapter 2015 Pyramid When everyone observed the situation nearby, there was no other difference except that the building was bigger. From time to time, the Yuwei of Lingyao Imperial Territory fighting against those beetles came from time to time, which made them feel a little funny. People in Lingyao Imperial Territory may not know what happened, and suddenly encountered the swarm of insects. Not at war with it. The fact is that these people in the distant Lingyao Empire are facing fierce battles. Lingyao''s first son''s figure quickly shuttled through the insect swarm, leaving a smashed corpse in the place where he passed, but there are still thousands of beetles rushing towards him regardless of their lives! chi chi chi- The first son of Lingyao used the Lingyao Emperor Technique to release the superficial power of the emperor, and at the same time, the sharp silver thread composed of Yaoqi harvested the lives of beetles around him! But the good times didn''t last long, and a terrifying concussion interrupted his frenzied killing. Lingyao''s first son''s figure stagnated for a moment, and he was caught off guard by the iron pincers of the beetle beside him. puff! Blood splattered! Lingyao''s first son stretched out his right hand without changing his expression, crushed the beetle hanging on his body with Yaoqi, and then escaped from the swarm that was constantly surrounding him. But the rest of the Lingyao Emperor Domain and those servants were not as lucky as him. Under the influence of the vibration, they all looked painful, their thinking became slow, and it was too late to avoid the simultaneous attack of more than ten beetles beside them. . Most of the people were seriously injured after this move, struggling to resist the attack of the beetles beside them, and began to retreat. Some people were directly submerged under the siege of the swarm and never escaped. "Damn!" Lingyao''s first son scolded secretly after seeing this scene after getting out, but there was a hint of confusion in his eyes. He could feel that these beetles were not attacking unconsciously, but were specifically targeting them, and it only took a moment from encounter to attack. Moreover, the main target of the insect swarm was on him and the people in the Lingyao Emperor Domain. Those servants were only attacked incidentally, which made him even more puzzled. They have never encountered the swarm, so why are they prime targets? Suddenly, the first son of the spirit medicine was startled, and there was a hint of disbelief in his eyes. He actually saw several special instruments of the Lingyao Emperor Domain on the giant pliers of the golden giant beetle... Lingyao''s first son suddenly understood why he and others were suddenly attacked by the insect swarm. It turned out that all this was because someone was plotting against them! "Lin Yue...!" The first son of Lingyao let out a roar, performed the second form of the Lingyao Emperor Technique, and summoned a huge blurry phantom behind him, rushing in the direction of the golden giant beetle! He knew that since he had been targeted by the insect swarm, reasoning with them would definitely not work. Only by destroying their leader could stop the battle from continuing. ...m.. On the other side, Lin Yue and others came to a place similar to a square. There are countless buildings with a height of more than 1,000 meters. Only in this oval area in front of everyone, there are no such tall buildings. Instead, there is a piece of lush grass that is several meters high. Lin Yue and the others flickered among the trees and trees, and quickly crossed the area. During the period, many giant ants with a height of one person drilled out of the soil under the grass, trying to attack the crowd, but their speed was very slow and did not bring much impact. Looking at the towering pyramid-like masonry building in front of them, everyone finally stopped. A young Immortal Venerable couldn''t help but ask, "Is this the most central location in the entire ruins?" "That''s right." Qing Bingying nodded affirmatively. "According to our previous observations when we entered the central area, this is the closest place to the center, and it is also very different from the nearby buildings. Anyone can see its specialness at a glance." The rest of the people nodded in agreement and breathed a sigh of relief. After such a long journey, they finally came here. But what mystery is hidden in this building? Could it be that as long as you walk in, you can get many treasures in the ruins? Everyone knows that the treasures in this ruin should not be simply taken away by them. From the series of events encountered in the ruins, it can be seen that the difficulty of the ruins is much more difficult than they imagined before they came in. Just as everyone stood in front of the pyramid building in trouble, a shrill cry suddenly came from the air in the distance. "...It''s the cry of the golden giant beetle!" After a moment of silence, someone suddenly sighed in surprise. "should be¡­¡­" Hearing this voice, everyone''s expressions changed. They have already seen the strength of the golden giant beetle, not to mention that there are tens of thousands of beetles at the ancient immortal level beside it, but those people in the Lingyao Emperor Realm can actually damage or even repel it... Lin Yue and Lu Yu naturally heard the voice, but Lin Yue was able to draw more accurate information from it. For example, he can be sure that the golden giant beetle must have been severely injured by the attack of Lingyao''s first son, and may have evacuated with the swarm at this time, but he does not think this is a bad thing. At least this incident gave them a layer of psychological preparedness for the people of Lingyao Imperial Domain. At the same time, the powerful means of Lingyao''s first son are definitely not easy to use. This scene just happened can be considered to consume him. part of the power. In order to calm everyone''s panic, Lin Yue said lightly. "Don''t panic, don''t wait for them to scramble before they arrive. Even if they repel the swarm, it doesn''t mean that their strength will definitely win us, and there is a high probability that Lingyao''s first son will do it alone. Just leave it to me." Hearing Lin Yue''s words, someone asked hesitantly. "Daoist fellow, you have a few percent confidence in dealing with that guy. I only noticed when I saw him this time, his realm seems to have broken through to the late stage of Immortal Venerable..." "I don''t know, but you only need to be responsible for stopping those people around him." After receiving such a confident reply from Lin Yue, they finally felt at ease. Then, under the leadership of Luo Yao, everyone began to arrange various concealment methods around the pyramid building, waiting for the arrival of those from the Lingyao Emperor Domain. The reason why the ambush location is not set in the pyramid is on the one hand because it is worried that once it enters it, some organs may be triggered to attract attacks, on the other hand, it is also because there is still no confirmation of those people in the Lingyao Emperor Domain. where is the destination. The first more wonderful novel 3w. bookben. 0-r-pigeon must be added to favorites. Chapter 2016： Lingyao Emperor Technique? Ineffective attack! Chapter 2016 Lingyao Emperor Technique? Ineffective attack! Chapter 2016 Lingyao Emperor Technique? Ineffective attack! Finally, with Lin Yue, Lu Yu and the others helping out, the formation to hide everyone was arranged after a stick of incense, and everyone entered it and waited quietly. About an hour later, the people from the Lingyao Emperor Domain still did not appear, and the expressions of Luo Yao and others became anxious at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Could it be that the goal of those people in Lingyao Emperor Domain is not here...?" Luo Yao frowned and speculated doubtfully. According to the distance between the place where the war broke out between Lingyao Emperor Domain and the Insect Swarm before and where they were, it would not take an hour to travel, but until now those people hadn''t appeared, so he had to think more. After listening to his words, an Immortal Venerable next to him sighed. "Then don''t we set it up for nothing?" At this moment, a breath of Immortal Venerable level suddenly came from not far away. "Um?" Lin Yue looked up and saw a group of people headed by Lingyao''s first son through the hidden formation. They were more or less injured, and the most serious one had lost an arm. But to Lin Yue''s surprise, the number of people in the Lingyao Emperor Domain exceeded his expectations, and there were more than 20 people... You must know that when they met outside the ruins, there were only about ten people in Lingyao Emperor Domain. But Lin Yue soon found a clue. Most of these people did not have that special aura, which means that they were not from the Lingyao Emperor Domain, and there were still signs on their foreheads. Inscribed with a big ''slave'' word. Seeing this scene, Lin Yue suddenly recalled a piece of news he had heard about Lingyao Imperial Territory before. Lingyao Imperial Territory had a unique secret method that could manipulate the consciousness of foreigners and turn them into slaves. These people in front of them should be the servants they controlled with secret methods. "They''re coming..." Qing Bingying whispered not far from Lin Yue. The rest also held their breaths, for fear of disturbing those in the Lingyao Emperor Domain. Soon the people from Lingyao Emperor Domain landed a dozen feet in front of the pyramid building and observed the situation near the pyramid. Suddenly, Lingyao''s first son''s expression moved slightly and said coldly. "Don''t hide, come out!" "What! Is there an ambush?" Hearing his words, everyone in the Lingyao Emperor Territory was startled and looked around vigilantly. But Qing Bingying and others had already made preparations, and they did not reveal anything because of his remarks, and they still quietly hid in the hidden formation without moving. But Lingyao''s first son didn''t seem to be lying to them, but really found something. "Humph!" I saw him snorted coldly, and summoned dozens of silver lines to swept all around! Although the hidden formation can hide the breath of everyone, it does not really make them disappear in this world, so it will not be immune to external attacks. laugh- Seeing that Lingyao''s first son''s attack was about to fall on his body, several immortals were forced to take action, but as soon as they came into contact with those silver threads, these immortals felt a terrifying force coming into them. In the body, instantly destroy their Yaoqi! "puff!" Several Immortal Venerables vomited blood, and their figures burst out several dozen feet away. "It''s really you..." Seeing Lin Yue and the others who were gradually showing their stature, Lingyao''s first son said indifferently, and a hint of anger appeared in his eyes. He knew that the swarm must have been designed by Lin Yue and the others to frame him. Although he finally hit the golden giant beetle and forced back tens of thousands of swarms, it also caused him to spend a lot of energy and use up A secret weapon brought from the Lingyao Emperor Domain can be described as a heavy loss. "First son, stay safe." Lin Yue got up and walked forward, and said with a light smile. Hearing his words with a smile on his face, Lingyao''s first son felt even more aggrieved. "Stop talking nonsense, today is either you die or I live!" Lingyao''s first son shouted loudly, waving the surrounding silver wires and rushing towards Lin Yue. Whoosh whoosh¡ª The dense silver threads attacked the surrounding creatures indiscriminately. Seeing this, Lin Yue knew that this would affect Qing Bingying''s battle, so he took the initiative to lead Lingyao''s first son to another place as a battlefield. As soon as he approached, Lingyao''s first son burst into a powerful force. He found the opportunity to release several silver threads to wrap around Lin Yue''s right arm, and then quickly approached Lin Yue with this strength, trying to fight against Lin Yue. Engage in close combat. Lin Yue felt the silver thread on his arm, and immediately blocked its eroding power with Yaoqi, and at the same time, he stared at the figure of Lingyao''s first son. laugh- The strange Yuhuo ignited in front of Lingyao''s first son in an instant, swaying wildly, forming a flaming line of fire, surrounding him. Lingyao''s first son showed fear and did not dare to touch Yuhuo. He had heard a little about this kind of flame, and knew that Yuhuo could burn up everything in the world and never go out. He was once famous in the world but then disappeared. Thinking that Lin Yue can completely control it. "Lingyao Emperor Technique, the third style!" In the face of Lin Yue''s offensive, Lingyao''s first son did not dare to be careless at all, and directly performed the third style of Lingyao Emperor Technique, summoning a mass of Hongmeng immortal energy from the body to surround the whole body. When Yu Huo came into contact with these immortal qi, he actually stopped the spreading trend and regained his calm. Lin Yue''s pupils shrank when he saw this. Lingyao''s first son was worthy of being the chief descendant of Lingyao''s imperial domain. His methods were not comparable to that of descendants of ordinary races, and he was able to suppress his Yu Huo head-on! On the other hand, Lingyao''s first son grinned at Lin Yue with a sneer when he saw that Yu Huo could no longer attack him, then stepped on the ground and disappeared with a ''bang''. Seeing this scene, a strong warning appeared in Lin Yue''s heart, and his body shifted half a zhang to the left without warning. It was this action that made him dodge the sudden punch from Lingyao''s first son. "Um?" Noticing Lin Yue''s dodge, the first son of Lingyao looked at his hand with some doubts. He didn''t expect that his punch would be missed! ? You must know that although this punch looks simple and does not contain all kinds of messy spells, it is a move released under the blessing of the third style of Lingyao Emperor''s art. There are only five styles of Emperor Lingyao''s technique, and currently he can only fully master the first three styles, each of which is a completely different attack method. For example, the third form he just performed can summon the immortal energy of the ancient times, so that the various qualities of his body can be supremely improved, and relying on this move, he can hang any cultivator of the same realm. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2017： Tianhe Chapter 2017 Tianhe Chapter 2017 Tianhe He could feel that although the aura on Lin Yue''s body was strong, it was only about the cultivation level of the middle stage of Immortal Venerable, which was a small realm away from him. But Lin Yue was able to predict where he was going to attack with such a cultivation base and dodge in advance. "It''s really not easy..." Lingyao''s first son did not lose heart, but instead developed a stronger fighting spirit. The next moment, under the blessing of the third style of Emperor Lingyao''s technique, his whole body flexibly turned around like a snake, and his two arms turned into blades and swung towards Lin Yue! The angle of this move was extremely tricky, and it blocked all the positions beside Lin Yue, making it difficult for him to use his movement techniques to dodge. In the face of such an attack, Lin Yue not only did not show panic on his face, but instead stood up to meet him with an aura, and the Emperor Sword instantly appeared in his palm and blocked in front of his chest. Having seen the power of the Emperor Sword, Lingyao''s first son secretly said that it was not good. Even with the blessing of Lingyao''s Emperor Technique, he did not dare to care about it, and wanted to sideways to avoid the Emperor Sword. But although his speed slowed down a bit, Lin Yue''s figure had already taken the initiative to meet him, and the Emperor Sword collided with his arms. puff! In an instant, Lingyao''s first son''s white jade-like arms appeared with deep scars that were visible to the bones, and thick and crystal clear fairy blood flowed outwards. "Ah! You **** bastard..." Lingyao''s first son cried out in pain, and quickly withdrew several dozen meters back, looking gloomily at the injury on his arm. Although at the last moment of contact, he had reduced his speed a lot, but Lin Yue still used the speed of the two sides to sprint each other to greatly enhance the power of this sword, and even damaged the immortal bone he had just condensed not long ago. If it wasn''t for the all-round blessing of the third style of Emperor Lingyao''s technique, Lingyao''s first son suspected that the sword just now could directly cut off his arms... Since he began to degenerate to the level of immortal with that treasure, his strength has grown by leaps and bounds, and he has not suffered such a serious injury for a long time. On the other hand, after Lin Yue collided with that blow, he just stepped back less than ten steps and then stood firmly on the ground, looking at the injury on Lingyao''s first son with a clear look. "Is this the legendary secret technique of Lingyao Emperor Domain, Lingyao Emperor Technique? It really deserves its name..." Lin Yue spoke slowly and said with admiration. But his words were so mocking in the ears of Lingyao''s first son, causing the blood in his body to surge. Once upon a time, Lin Yue was still a small character who could be defeated at will, although Lin Yue was later on. Yue''s strength has been improving all the way and can be on an equal footing with him, but Lingyao''s first son has never been nervous. That''s because he knew that he would soon accept the inheritance of an ancient immortal, and then he could step on Lin Yue again. But when he really gained the power of immortal inheritance, he found that he did not open the gap with Lin Yue before, but had a tendency to be faintly surpassed by Lin Yue! "die!" Lingyao''s first son''s eyes flashed with hatred, and countless silver threads poured out of his body to attack Lin Yue frantically. At the same time, his figure was also hidden in the dense silver threads, and he would attack Lin Yue at any time. At this point, he decided to completely strangle Lin Yue in this ruin to avoid future troubles! As for his master, it was exactly what Emperor Lingyao had once instructed him, and he had left them all behind. At this moment, there was only one thought left in his mind, and that was to kill Lin Yue! Facing the surging silver thread, Lin Yue frowned slightly, his eyes showing awe. The power contained in each silver line is equivalent to the full blow of a practitioner in the late stage of Immortal Venerable. Even he finds this level of attack very difficult. "The origin of the truth..." Lin Yue pinched the seal with his palm, and condensed nine ancient characters of origin in the air to surround himself. Immediately afterwards, the power of Origin''s True Solution merged with the surging silver line, bursting out with an aura full of annihilation, forcing the figure of Lingyao''s first son out of the silver line, and fell awkwardly on the ground. on the ground in the distance. "Cough cough..." Lingyao''s first son''s mouth was filled with blood, and his eyes were full of horror. He never thought that the first form of Lingyao''s emperor would be so easily resolved by Lin Yue! Could it be that Lin Yue''s strength has far surpassed him? impossible! Lingyao''s first son wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and there was a hint of madness in his eyes. Now that he can compete head-to-head with a powerhouse at the quasi-emperor level, how could he not be Lin Yue''s opponent! He must have been too careless just now, giving Lin Yue a chance to win. "Come again!" Lingyao''s first son shouted in a hoarse voice, and arranged the second style of Lingyao''s Emperor Technique in mid-air rushing towards Lin Yue. Before, he relied on this trick and the secret weapon of the Lingyao Emperor Domain to repel the golden giant beetle, which was equivalent to the quasi-emperor level powerhouse. Now, if it is used on Lin Yue''s body, it will definitely be able to kill it with one trick! The ethereal string sound fell from the sky and entered Lin Yue''s ears. At the same time, there seemed to be a Tianhe River in the sky of the ruins, flowing from the sky, but in this poetic beauty, it contained extremely terrifying killer moves! Whoosh whoosh¡ª Under Lin Yue''s dignified gaze, more than a dozen transparent creatures jumped out of the Tianhe and attacked him. Each of them had an aura that was close to the level of a quasi-emperor, and approached Lin Yue at an astonishing speed! Seeing this, Lin Yue didn''t run away immediately. He clenched the Emperor Sword with his right hand, and the luminous energy poured into it continuously, causing the Emperor Sword to gradually exude a strong sword intent. From the moment Tianhe appeared, he felt an abnormality on his body. It was the mark that Tianhe marked on his body. Unless he died, it would never disappear. Escape could only be delayed for a while, not for a lifetime, so Lin Yue choose to deal with it head-on. Although the other party is a powerful creature he has never seen before, when he truly inspires the power of the Emperor Sword, these creatures must submit to his sword light! It''s too late, but it''s too soon. When the dozen or so transparent creatures approached the distance of ten meters in front of Lin Yue, the Emperor Sword in Lin Yue''s hand suddenly let out a terrifying sword cry, instantly suppressing their figures in their original places. Can''t go any further. buzzing¡ª A strong killing sword intent swept across Lin Yue''s side, as if to slaughter all living beings in the world! Lin Yue''s eyes were cold, feeling the surging killing intent in the Emperor Sword, and slowly took a step forward. boom! A dozen terrifying sword marks appeared on the body surface of more than a dozen transparent creatures! The powerful sword intent penetrated into their bodies, causing unimaginable huge damage in an instant, causing their bodies to fall apart in an instant. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2018： Small golden man Buddha statue Chapter 2018 Little Golden Man Buddha Statue Chapter 2018 Little Golden Man Buddha Statue "what¡­!" Seeing the scene in front of him, Lingyao''s first son showed an unbelievable look. More than a dozen river spirits, who were infinitely close to the quasi-emperor level, were actually killed by Lin Yue in one move! This kind of strength has far exceeded the scope of the Immortal Venerable level. Even if Lin Yue has now broken through to the quasi-emperor realm, Lingyao''s first son can believe it, but with the Immortal Venerable''s strength against more than a dozen river spirits and To kill them in seconds, Lingyao''s first son will never believe it! "Illusion... It must be an illusion! When did you perform illusions on me?" Lingyao''s first son questioned Lin Yue with a grim face. Seeing Lingyao''s first son like this, Lin Yue shook his head helplessly. Although the other party was talented and possessed a talent that was extremely rare in the entire underworld, he was too weak in the aspect of mood, and could not even compare to some of the geniuses Lin Yue had encountered in the underworld. The rapid improvement of his realm not only changed Lingyao''s first son''s character, but also made his state of mind extremely fragile. Just because he was defeated by Lin Yue, who was once inferior to him, his heart was broken. Crazy. "First son, do you still remember the first time you and I met?" Lin Yue asked him sympathetically. "..." Hearing Lin Yue''s question, Lingyao''s first son''s eyes were sluggish for a moment, as if he was remembering something, but he soon let out a ferocious roar. Seeing this, Lin Yue shook his head. The first time he met Lingyao''s first son, although the two sides had different positions, they also had a heated discussion on the battlefield. I didn''t expect that the other party would actually become like this now. At this moment, Lin Yue also realized the importance of mood, but he has seen many, many after 100,000 years of reincarnation, and his mood has long been otherworldly. Such a strong man would not dare to say that he would definitely surpass him in his state of mind. "Okay, this is the end of it, the battle between you and me should come to an end." Lin Yue let out a long sigh and said slowly. Then he used the emperor sword to pull out a cold sword shadow, and his figure disappeared in place. Although Lingyao''s first son still knew how to fight the enemy in his consciousness, his awareness of fighting was greatly reduced, and he had just used the Lingyao Emperor Technique several times in a row, which cost him a lot of radiance. He noticed Lin Yue''s approaching figure, and immediately controlled the silver wire to block in front of him. At the same time, the violent Yao Qi was forced towards Lin Yue along the silver wire, but the next moment his body suddenly trembled, stiffly. Stay where you are. puff- Immortal blood spurted out of his mouth, splashing on the ground in front of him. It turned out that Lin Yue had avoided the invasion of the silver thread by his side, and instead came behind him from the other side, and pierced his back with the Emperor Sword. The strong sword intent shattered his heart in an instant. Lingyao''s first son regained a touch of sanity in his eyes, raised his hand and grabbed the empty place in front of him, spitting out blood and muttering. "I...I don''t want to..." Before he finished speaking, the vitality in his eyes quickly faded, and his standing body slumped to the ground. Lin Yue drew out the Emperor Sword with a clear sense of sight, and used Yu Huo to completely burn Lingyao''s first son''s body before he fell. This is the first enemy he has encountered after entering the world who has fought back and forth. It is not comparable to those who can''t even name it, but it still fell into his hands in the end. Suddenly, a golden light flashed across Lin Yue''s eyes. He looked up and found that there was a small golden figure like a Buddha statue left in the corpse burned by Yu Huo. "Um?" Lin Yue''s expression was startled, he looked at the little golden man carefully, but did not rashly reach out to touch it. What can survive the burning of Yu Huo must not be a mortal thing. You must know that apart from the storage ring that Lin Yue took out in advance, Lingyao''s first son, the late Immortal Venerable, and his whole body were burned by Yu Huo and not even ashes were left. After staring for a while, the look of surprise in Lin Yue''s eyes became even more intense. He actually couldn''t see what material this little golden man was made of, and he felt an indescribable sense of oppression from it. Just a small statue can exude such a breath, and it is not difficult to judge it. of preciousness. Suddenly, Lin Yue seemed to think of something, and a gleam flashed in his eyes. The breath that Lingyao''s first son exudes when he stimulates the Yaoqi in his body before, and the feeling that this little golden man brings him has a feeling of deja vu... Could it be that this little golden man has something to do with the strength of Lingyao''s first son during this period of time? "Maybe there is such a possibility..." Lin Yue squinted his eyes, and then took the small golden figure in the air and incorporated it into the storage ring of Lingyao''s first son. Now that he is in this ancient ruin, he will definitely not study the secrets of the little golden man at this point in time, not to mention that the immortals in the Lingyao Emperor Domain on the other side have not been resolved. Whoosh! Lin Yue''s legs exerted force, and his figure disappeared in place in an instant, leaving only the traces of a desolate and barren land that had been burned by the fire. ¡­ On the battlefield thousands of feet away, Qing Bingying and other immortals fought hard with the people from Lingyao Emperor Domain. Originally, the Lingyao Emperor Domain did not have an advantage in numbers, but their subordinates controlled more than a dozen immortal servants. Although these servants were seriously injured, they became reckless under the enslavement order and made up for the disadvantage in numbers. . At this moment, the people in Lingyao Emperor Domain do not have much fighting spirit. As long as they wait for Lingyao''s first son to come triumphantly, they can use the strength of Lingyao''s first son to backhand all the guys who are constantly attacking in front of them. Qing Bingying and others seemed to have also considered this possibility, and tried desperately to destroy the defense line of Lingyao Imperial Domain, but they did not gain much advantage in the face of the servants who sacrificed their lives to resist. On the contrary, there were two Immortal Venerables who were eager to break through the defense line of Lingyao Emperor Domain. They were accidentally targeted by several Immortal Venerables on the opposite side, and they were suddenly backlashed and seriously injured. "Xianzun Lu, God Lord Lin is not here, you can think of a way to break the formation as soon as possible, otherwise, when Lingyao''s first son returns, and there are no such people as hostages in Lingyao Emperor Domain, how can we be the opponent of Lingyao''s first son!" An Immortal Venerable following Luo Yao found Lu Yu and told him anxiously. This is not only the meaning that Luo Yao asked him to convey, but also represents the thoughts of the rest of the immortals. Although some of them have seen the scene of Lin Yue defeating the heavenly powerhouse, they have heard Lin Yue talk about his current state before. In the middle stage of Immortal Venerable and unable to rely on external forces, he did not have much expectations for Lin Yue''s defeat of Lingyao''s first son. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2019： Lingyaos first son is invincible? Chapter 2019 Lingyao''s first son is invincible? Chapter 2019 Lingyao''s first son is invincible? Hearing what the man said, Lu Yu''s expression was unmoved. Others don''t believe in Lin Yue''s strength, but he walked with Lin Yue all the way, how could he question Lin Yue''s strength? With Lin Yue''s meticulous way of doing things, let alone the first son of Lingyao, even if Lin Yue made it clear that he was going to fight against the Emperor Lingyao, Lu Yu believed that he must have mastered the means to win. "What are you urging, since you can''t break through the front of those people, just wait for Lin Yue to come back and clean up for you." Lu Yu flapped his wings impatiently. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to help Luo Yao and the others, but he and the rest of the Ten Thousand Race Alliance had already made several shots in a row just now. The characteristic of not being afraid of life and death forced them back every time, leaving no chance. "¡­All right." The Immortal Venerable sighed helplessly when he heard the words, returned to Luo Yao who was confronting those people in Lingyao Emperor Domain, and repeated Lu Yu''s original words to him. After knowing Lu Yu''s attitude, Luo Yao said with a low expression. "Lu Xianzun still pinned his hopes on God Lord Lin... We know that God Lord Lin is powerful, but Lingyao''s first son is not a role to deal with, so don''t take advantage of God Lord Lin to delay the opponent''s time to kill Lingyao Emperor''s realm. Everyone else is wiped out, and our operation is likely to fail this time." At this time, Qing Bingying, who was standing in front, turned around, wiped off the few drops of blood that had just splattered on her face, and said to him with a solemn expression. "Fellow Daoist Luo, things have developed to this point. We can only believe in fellow Daoist Lin. Although we don''t want you to know about it, you have also seen the strength of Lingyao''s first son. I can assert that even if it is me and a few others. The combined efforts of fellow Daoists in the late stage of Immortal Venerable are still not his opponents!" Several late stage cultivators of Immortal Venerable beside Qing Bingying nodded lightly and agreed with her. When Luo Yao and the others saw this scene, their faces became even paler. Before that, he had also made two plans. If they could take advantage of the time when Lin Yue and Lingyao''s first son were dueling, they could solve these people in Lingyao''s imperial domain, and even if Lin Yue lost, they could work together to deal with Lingyao''s first son. . But now it seems that even Qing Bingying and several other late stage cultivators of Immortal Venerable together have no confidence in challenging Lingyao''s first son, and I am afraid that with the rest of them, there is not much chance of winning... "It seems that we can only pin our hopes on God Lord Lin, and we must win..." The crowd prayed silently in their hearts. On the other side, the people in Lingyao Emperor Domain noticed that they gave up and continued to attack, and they took a breath. Going up and blowing up bought them some time. These people are waiting for the triumphant return of the first son to destroy them all, and they don''t know what the other party is waiting for? Could it be that they are waiting for the return of the human race lord? joke! Just when everyone in Lingyao Emperor Domain was in a good mood, a terrifying coercion suddenly came from a distance. Feeling this fluctuation, a Immortal Venerable in the Lingyao Emperor''s Domain was overjoyed. "It''s the Lingyao Emperor Technique performed by the first son. It seems that the winner will soon be decided!" "That''s right, I remember that it was this move that wounded the golden giant beetle and made it retreat with the swarm. No matter how powerful the lord of the human race was, he would definitely not be able to take this move." After Luo Yao and the others heard that this was Lingyao''s first son''s trick, their faces became more difficult to look, and a hint of despair sprouted in their hearts. At this moment, there was a sudden violent turmoil in the air, which means that at this moment, a strong man fell easily... Compared to Luo Yao and the others'' depressed expressions, the Lingyao Emperor''s group showed a beaming expression. When they noticed a figure flying quickly in the distance in the distance, they all laughed out loud. "Hahaha, as expected of the first son, how long did it take to deal with the **** lord of the **** race, he was simply vulnerable!" "Look at the bunch of trash across the street, they''re so scared that they''re so terrified, it''s really funny!" "Brothers, when the first son comes back and captures these guys, the coldest woman will belong to me, but don''t rob me." Hearing the voice coming from the opposite side, Qing Bingying bit her red lips lightly, her eyes fixed on the figure that flew over, she knew that what would happen to these people would soon be revealed. Suddenly, Qing Bingying''s beautiful eyes shrank, revealing a shocking look. "It''s Fellow Daoist Lin..." Those people in Lingyao Emperor Realm noticed the approaching figure and shouted in unison. "Congratulations to the triumphant return of the first son, the first son is invincible in the world...!" "Congratulations to the triumphant return of the first son..." But before they called to play the second time, they seemed to be mute, their voices stuck in their throats, and their eyes widened, revealing disbelief. After a long time, someone rubbed his eyes and said slowly. "Why is that guy... Where did the first son go?" No one answered his question. The shock in the air just now showed that someone had fallen, and now it was Lin Yue who came back, so the fate of the first son was self-evident. It''s just that this result makes it difficult for them to accept it. "Sure enough, it hasn''t been solved yet. The means of enslavement in Lingyao Imperial Domain are really difficult." Noticing the current situation of the war, Lin Yue said unsurprisingly. Without these enslaved foreign servants, Lu Yu, Qing Bingying and the others would have already wiped out the original number of people in Lingyao Emperor Domain. The individual strengths of the two sides are similar, but the number of people on their side is twice that of the other side. But if you add those slaves, the situation is completely different. Although those present are people who have a deep hatred with Lingyao Emperor Domain, they will instinctively fear death or injury when fighting, but those servants are completely different. , and there will be no resistance. "Lord Lin..." After seeing Lin Yue''s figure, Luo Yao slowed down for a while before finally showing a surprised expression. Even the Immortal Venerables of the Ten Thousand Clan Alliance secretly breathed a sigh of relief. After all, Lingyao''s first son has been famous for a long time, and neither his reputation outside nor his real combat power should be underestimated. Only Lu Yu showed a complacent look and said to the person beside him complacently. "Hahaha, look at what I say, a mere Lingyao''s first son is a fart, this kid Lin Yue will be able to crush him with one hand!" These words made the few Immortal Venerables beside him feel ashamed. If Lingyao''s first son''s terrifying strength is nothing, can these ordinary Immortal Venerables still survive? (End of this chapter) Chapter 2020： relief Chapter 2020 Relief Chapter 2020 Relief Finally, someone on the side of Lingyao Emperor came back to his senses, and immediately flew forward and knelt in front of Lin Yue, saying shiveringly. "The Lord of the Human Race, I was forced by the first son to do so many bad things before. Now the first son is dead, I want to rely on you and be a cow and a horse for you!" Looking at Lin Yue''s indifferent eyes with no emotion, he forced a smirk on his face. He is aware of the contradiction between Lin Yue and Lingyao Emperor Domain, so now only by clearing the relationship between himself and Lingyao Emperor Domain, can he win a glimmer of hope of living. As for everyone working together to solve Lin Yue, from Lin Yue After killing the first son and returning alone, he has already put this thought behind him. What are you kidding? That is a monster that even the first child is not an opponent! Several other immortals from the Lingyao Emperor Domain also reacted, and they followed his example and said flatteringly to Lin Yue. Lin Yue''s eyes didn''t stay on them for too long, and he looked at the only three remaining Immortal Venerables of Lingyao Emperor Domain on the opposite side, with a look of scrutiny in his eyes. Noticing Lin Yue''s appearance, the headed Immortal Venerable trembled, but he still spoke with fear. "The lord of the human race, we people represent the face of Lingyao Emperor Domain, and Wangyou Zhundi is guarding outside the ruins. If you really kill us all, he will never let you go!" "I know your strength is very strong, but are you really sure to face the wrath of a quasi emperor in his prime?" Hearing the words of the Immortal Venerable, Lin Yue raised his brows and asked in confusion. "Is it possible that I can quell the anger of Wangyou Zhundi by letting you go? Don''t forget that your first son of Lingyao has been killed by me. This is a deadly vengeance that cannot be resolved." The Immortal Venerable twitched his cheeks when he heard the words, because the fact was as Lin Yue said, Lingyao''s first son was of great significance to the entire Lingyao Emperor Domain, otherwise he would not have specially appointed a quasi emperor to protect his safety . But nothing is absolute, he remembered some news he had learned from the first son, and couldn''t help but say. "Although the first son is very important, I heard that the adult also values ??you very much. Although he ordered you to be arrested, he also asked that you not have to worry about your life, so... Maybe there is still room for recovery." "Um?" Lin Yue''s expression was startled. The other party''s remarks were somewhat unexpected. Someone in the Lingyao Imperial Domain actually said such a thing? "Who are you talking about?" Hearing Lin Yue''s question, the Immortal Venerable immediately felt that there was a turning point in the matter, and quickly replied. "Of course it''s Master Spirit Medicine Emperor!" This answer made Lin Yue even more puzzled. There was an indelible hatred between himself and that guy. She caused the destruction of the underworld. The first son of the seven sons has all fallen into his hands, how could the other party let him go? Seeing that Lin Yue didn''t seem to believe it, the other two Immortal Venerables in Lingyao Emperor Domain also quickly proved that the Spirit Medicine Emperor Venerable did say such things. Just when they thought that Lin Yue would stop because of this, they found that Lin Yue suddenly said indifferently. "Even if this is the case, so what? She said she could let me live, but I never wanted to let her go!" As soon as the words fell, the Emperor Sword quietly appeared in Lin Yue''s palm, bursting out several beams of dazzling sword energy, and swung it towards the three Immortal Venerables! "Human God Lord, you...?" "You''re a lunatic!" "why!" Feeling the powerful power contained in the sword light, the three Immortal Venerables showed terrified eyes. They did not expect that Lin Yue would attack if they disagreed. Not far away, Luo Yao and others looked surprised, but Lu Yu shook his head and sighed. "These guys really think that what they say can limit the thoughts of that kid Lin Yue, let alone them, even I can''t do it, it''s ridiculous!" At the same time, the sword light struck in front of the three Immortal Venerables in Lingyao Emperor Domain. After all, these people were not originally from the Lingyao Emperor Domain, but were controlled by them, so Lin Yue would be worried because of this... Maybe they can use these hostages in exchange for themselves to leave the ruins safely... Just when their minds flickered, they found that Lin Yue had no intention of caring about these alien servants, and the sword light still kept its original speed! chi chi- Facing the mighty power of the Emperor Sword, the servants didn''t even have time to react, and several of them were directly cut off in the middle and quickly lost their vitality! However, before they died, they all showed a look of relief. The taste of being enslaved is unimaginable for ordinary people. Before, they may have made sacrifices to survive, but when they really experienced the puppets who obeyed the orders of those in the Lingyao Empire Later, when they saw their companions being forced to come forward and blew themselves up and die, they felt how enslaved was worse than death! "You... you even killed them, are you still human!?" Seeing this scene, a Immortal Venerable of Lingyao Emperor asked. These words also made Qing Bingying and others have a hint of unbearableness on their faces, trying to persuade Lin Yue to let the rest of the enslaved alien immortals go. But Lin Yue replied without changing his face. "The enslavement technique researched by Lingyao Emperor Domain, you should know better than me, once the ban is engraved, there is no hope of lifting it in this life, do you think they want to experience the feeling of being enslaved? Can you live like this?" Just when the people of Lingyao Emperor Domain wanted to speak, a struggling look appeared on the face of an alien servant, and he suddenly shouted loudly. "Lord Lin, please... please help us free! I don''t want to..." Before he finished speaking, his consciousness was controlled by Xian Zongxin from the Lingyao Emperor Domain, making him unable to continue to make a sound. But the half sentence just now still proved Lin Yue''s point of view, and it also made Qing Bingying and others look regretful. "hateful¡­" Seeing this, the Immortal Venerable of Lingyao Emperor Territory said viciously, and then with a big hand, he controlled the alien servants with less than ten people to rush towards Lin Yue. He wanted these servants to explode beside Lin Yue at the same time! The power of this self-destruction, even if he couldn''t kill Lin Yue on the spot, was enough to seriously injure him. At that time, they will be able to take this opportunity to sneak away. The space in the entire ruins is so large that it will be as difficult as finding a needle in a haystack when Lin Yue calms down and trying to find them again! But their scheming was naturally hidden from Lin Yue''s eyes. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2021： All destroyed! At the same time that several alien immortals were manipulated to rush towards him, Lin Yue had already used the Heavenly Escape Technique to leave his original position, and he walked through a space of dozens of meters and directly came to the back of the three people in Lingyao Emperor Domain. "This speed...!" Feeling the breath of Lin Yue coming from behind, the three Immortal Venerables suddenly broke out in cold sweat. Immediately, they recalled the few foreign servants to block Lin Yue, and at the same time fled in the opposite direction without even looking back. But how could their escape speed compare to the speed at which Lin Yue swung his sword? Several sword lights burst out and followed behind the three of them like shadows. When they saw this, they were so frightened that they immediately used their own means. One of them summoned a big cauldron to hold the sword light, and the other person formed several clones to escape. The last person was at the back. Before he had time to react, the sword light had already slashed at his head! The luminous energy on this Immortal Venerable only lasted for a moment before being shattered by the sword intent. laugh- The look on his face instantly solidified, and the next moment the head separated and fell to the ground. The other two Immortal Venerables had just escaped not far, and when they noticed this scene, they felt a chill down their spines. Fortunately, several immortals from alien races have already rushed to Lin Yue''s side again under their control, and they all condensed all the luminous energy in their bodies to one point and detonated them immediately! boom boom- Along with several loud noises, the terrifying power generated by the self-destruction of several alien immortals also rushed to the face. The two Immortal Venerables of Lingyao Emperor Domain didn''t even dare to stop to check the results, they turned around and fled wildly into the distance. But their figures hadn''t gone far when a figure suddenly appeared in front of them, it was Lin Yue who was chasing the two of them. Although the formidable power generated by the explosions of the immortals just now was strong, even Lin Yue dared not say that he could take it head-on without injury, but his movement technique could help him leave the area before being affected by the self-destruction. "This sucks..." Noticing that Lin Yue didn''t have any more injuries, the expressions of the two Immortal Venerables of the Lingyao Emperor Domain turned dead gray. "The Lord of the Human Race, I..." Just as one of them was about to ask for mercy and exchanged his life for the treasure he was carrying, he was cut off by an oncoming sword shadow, and his soul was instantly destroyed by the powerful sword intent. The other person naturally couldn''t escape such an ending, and died here without the power to fight back. Lin Yue used Yu Huo to burn the bodies of the two of them, and turned to leave after confirming that their souls were all gone. Not far away, Luo Yao and the others stood on the spot, looking at Lin Yue like a quick knife to cut through the mess, and they all showed a numb look, ever since they knew that Lingyao''s first son After being planted in Lin Yue''s hands, this trivial matter can no longer affect their nerves. "...Daoist fellow, what should I do with the remaining members of the Lingyao Emperor Domain?" Noticing the appearance of Lin Yue''s figure, Qing Bingying turned her hostile gaze away from those people, and couldn''t help but stepped forward and asked Lin Yue aloud. "Um?" Lin Yue turned his head to look, and the few Immortal Venerables who knew that Lingyao''s first son had surrendered immediately after his defeat were still kneeling on the spot, showing pleading expressions to him. Lin Yue raised his hand and popped out a few rays of luminous energy into their bodies, and said casually after sealing all their cultivation bases. "I''ll leave it to you, just deal with it." He knew that Qing Bingying and the others had a blood feud with Lingyao Emperor Domain, and he could definitely handle this matter properly. Several immortals in the Lingyao Emperor''s realm heard the words and showed their terrified eyes. If they wanted to struggle, they would be sealed and unable to move. Lin Yue turned around and walked towards Lu Yu and others, and behind him came the screams of several immortals from the Lingyao Emperor Domain. "Boy, you did a very good job, I really didn''t see you wrong!" "As expected of the leader of the alliance! Even a genius of the rank of Lingyao''s first son is not your opponent. I estimate that you can already be the leader of the younger generation of alliance leaders." "The first son of Lingyao is arrogant and domineering. He really thinks that he is the first person under the Emperor Zhun, and he dares to enter the ruins with a few miscellaneous soldiers, without weighing his own strength!" Lu Yu and the immortals of the Ten Thousand Races Alliance said one after another, especially the few immortals from the Ten Thousand Races Alliance were so happy that they could not close their mouths with laughter. The reason why they followed Lin Yue all the way to the wind and snow to go deep into the ruins, The reason is to let Lingyao''s first son be buried here, and give Lingyao Emperor Domain a fierce counterattack. "It''s easy to say, Lingyao''s first son is still very strong." Lin Yue shook his head and said, for him, Lingyao''s first son is indeed a worthy opponent. "Okay, the settlement of these people in the Lingyao Emperor Domain is over. Next, it''s time to study this ruins. The secrets hidden here may be much bigger than all of us imagined." "clear!" Hearing Lin Yue''s words, everyone''s expressions froze, and they answered solemnly. Just from the skeletons seen in the tower before and the swarms of insects encountered on the road, it can be seen that the strength of the Chenyuan family was very strong back then, but such a race actually hid in this secret realm for the sake of continuation, which shows that they are absolutely Encountered a great disaster, it is likely to involve many deeply buried past events. On the other side, the few Immortal Venerables in Lingyao Emperor Domain were firmly sealed by Lin Yue because of their internal cultivation. Facing Luo Yao and others, they had no room to resist, and they were tortured to death one by one. In this regard, there is no pity among the people present. All the people in Lingyao Emperor Domain have participated in blood sacrifices in more than one large domain. Everyone''s hands are stained with sins that cannot be washed away. It can be said that they are dead! Seeing that Lin Yue brought Lu Yu and others over, Luo Yao didn''t care to wipe off the blood on his hands, so he trotted all the way, first gave Lin Yue a deep salute, and then said with a complicated expression. "I really appreciate the help of the God Lord and Taoist friends. My hatred for the Lingyao Emperor Domain will continue to appear in my mind every day. This time I finally have the opportunity to take revenge myself. Only then can I have the opportunity to take revenge on Lingyao Emperor Domain!" "Don''t have too much burden, fellow Daoist Luo." Lin Yue stretched out his hand to help him up and said slowly. "Like you, I also have an unresolvable hatred with Lingyao Emperor Domain, and the shot is also for myself." Although Lin Yue said this, Luo Yao still nodded his head with gratitude. "Um!" Not only him, but the rest of the Immortal Venerables also came over after finishing the cleanup. They expressed their gratitude to Lin Yue one by one, and even a few people were so excited that they wept. (/biquge/8_8705/c46791292.ht) 1 second remember Biquge.com: . biiduoxs Chapter 2022： enter the pyramid Qing Bingying''s figure was also standing in the crowd, and her clothes were stained with a few drops of blood from those people in Lingyao Emperor Domain. However, this was not caused by her own actions, just because the scene was too **** and accidentally splashed on her body. Noticing Lin Yue''s indifferent gaze, her heart chords trembled a little. She had never seen the arrogant Tianjiao who defeated Lingyao''s first son still maintain such calmness and ease. She could imagine that if the young talents in her clan had defeated Lingyao''s first son, she would have been ecstatic now, and she would be showing off everywhere! But from Lin Yue''s expression, she didn''t see a trace of superfluous emotion, as if the defeat was just a nobody... Lin Yue didn''t know what she was thinking, because at this time his attention was not on Qing Bingying. Although Lingyao''s first son and his subordinates have already been dealt with, there is a quasi-emperor of Lingyao Emperor Domain outside the ruins. Maybe Lingyao Emperor Domain has some kind of magic tool that can transmit information through the ruins, which has already let the outside world know the news of the fall of Lingyao''s first son. Maybe the moment everyone left the ruins, Emperor Wangyou Zhun would appear in front of them aggressively and attack them all! If they don''t have the means to deal with Zhundi level powerhouses by then, they can only let Wangyou Zhundi be slaughtered... Even Lin Yue himself. Even if he can use the power of the God King Ling after leaving the ruins, he can only guarantee his own safety in the face of a quasi emperor, and he can''t take care of others while taking action. When faced with the wrath of a quasi emperor, I am afraid that only a very few people will be able to survive. After Lin Yue made the current situation public in a gentle tone, everyone recovered from the joy of getting their revenge. Although Lingyao''s first son is dead, there are still so many murderers who participated in the blood sacrifice in Lingyao Emperor Domain. Survive in the hands of the strong, and then continue to take revenge against Lingyao Emperor Domain. This time, under Lin Yue''s explicit instructions, they also knew that they couldn''t pin their hopes on Lin Yue, and even Lin Yue couldn''t keep them in the battle with Wangyou Zhundi. After all, that is not a Zhundi who has made a breakthrough soon. The specific strength of Wangyou Zhundi is difficult to describe, but from the news from the outside world, it can be known that he is close to the level of bone forging. "Everyone, the current situation is like this. Although the situation is serious, I think there is still a chance, and that is what is hidden in this ruin." "From the previous experience along the way, we can see that this is by no means an ordinary relic, not to mention that the Lingyao Emperor has sent the first son of Lingyao for this purpose, which is enough to prove that they attach great importance to this relic!" "I guess the hidden things in this ruin must exceed the level of the quasi emperor''s weapon. If we can get it, even Wangyou Zhundi may have nothing to do with us." Hearing Lin Yue''s layer-by-layer analysis, everyone''s mood gradually began to rise from the depression. "Fellow God, that means as long as we can decipher the secrets left by the Chen Yuan family and obtain the treasures in this ruins, will we still have a chance to survive from the hands of Wangyou Zhundi?" An immortal pondered for a moment before opening his mouth. asked. Ever since they accidentally lost the Shuxian Circle that was used to suppress Wangyou Zhundi''s realm when they entered the ruins, everyone has dared not imagine how to go back alive, but Lin Yue''s words gave them new hope! "That''s right." Lin Yue looked at him and nodded in agreement. After getting Lin Yue''s affirmative answer, everyone whispered for a while, and soon came to a conclusion. That is to explore the secrets in the ruins with Lin Yue and Lu Yu, because other than that, they have no better way to deal with Wangyou Zhundi who is guarding outside the ruins. As for the treasures in the ruins, if they really exist, everyone agreed that Lin Yue should take them first. After all, they were able to live to this day, and this time they were able to avenge the Lingyao Emperor Domain, all thanks to Lin Yue''s help. For everyone''s kindness, Lin Yue did not shirk. In this way, after resting in place for a few hours. After everyone recovered almost from their injuries, they set off towards the pyramid building not far away. At first they didn''t find the entrance to the pyramid, until after turning around the pyramid building, they found a very hidden door between the huge bricks on the north side. The color of this door is very cleverly connected with the bricks and stones, and it is integrated into one. If there is no practitioner with excellent eyesight to observe closely, it is difficult to find that this is the entrance. After finding a way to enter the pyramid, everyone walked into it without hesitation for too long. On the one hand, it was because those people from the Lingyao Emperor Domain came here before, which was enough to prove that this pyramid was indeed the key to unlocking the secrets of the ruins, and on the other hand, it was because they had no other better choice at present. Instead of looking around outside, you may encounter terrifying monsters like the swarm at any time, it is better to go directly into the pyramid to search. After entering the door, everyone walked in a corridor, and the surrounding was full of damp air. In addition, there was no light source in the corridor, which made them feel slightly uncomfortable for a while. "Be careful, everyone, there may be danger at any time." Luo Yao walked at the front of the team and whispered to the crowd. His realm in the middle stage of Immortal Venerable is not strong among all people, but his sense of responsibility as the leader drives him to walk firmly at the forefront and open the way for everyone. Of course, behind him are Qing Bingying and several other practitioners in the late stage of Immortal Venerable, who can provide immediate support in the event of an accident. Lin Yue, Lu Yu, and the immortals of the Ten Thousand Clan Alliance contracted the responsibilities after the team was broken and walked at the end of the team. After about half an hour, the front of the team suddenly stopped. "Anything?" Lin Yue and the others stopped quickly when they saw this, and looked forward curiously, not knowing what happened. But it was pitch black in the corridor, and everyone didn''t hear any sound coming from the front, so they didn''t know what to do for a while. At this moment, Luo Yao came over on tiptoe, with a dignified expression on his face. "Fellow God, there are some situations ahead..." "What did you find?" Hearing Lin Yue''s question, Luo Yao didn''t answer immediately, opened his mouth and paused. "It''s hard to describe it with my words, you''d better go see it with your own eyes." "OK." Lin Yue instructed Lu Yu to take the Immortal Venerable of the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races to guard the rear, and then followed Luo Yao to the front. (/biquge/8_8705/c46791291.ht) 1 second remember Biquge.com: . biiduoxs Chapter 2023： Terracotta Warriors Killing Array After walking a few steps, they came to the front of the team. At this time, Qing Bingying and several other practitioners from the late stage of Immortal Venerable were standing there nervously. When they noticed Lin Yue''s arrival, they breathed a sigh of relief and gave up a person''s seat sideways. Through the dark corridor, Lin Yue vaguely saw the things that made Luo Yao and others nervous. They were bust statues of different shapes. These statues were carved on the stone walls on both sides of the corridor. The height of three people, and holding a huge stone weapon in his hand. "Um?" Noticing the situation of these terracotta statues, Lin Yue frowned slightly. These statues appeared in such an important place, and he would not be stupid enough to treat them as mere decorations. This is likely to be the first test they encountered after entering the pyramid. Just based on the currently known information, it is difficult to guess the real intention of these terracotta statues appearing here. But it was not difficult for Lin Yue, he summoned the colored Originium from the sea of ????divine with a movement of his divine sense, and performed a secret incarnation technique. The next moment, an avatar that was exactly the same as Lin Yue appeared beside him, and even Lin Yue''s breath was completely imitated, making it difficult for Luo Yao and others to tell which one was the real body. But this kind of avatar can only be used for camouflage, without the slightest fighting ability, as long as it takes a little damage, it will dissipate immediately. Driven by Lin Yue, the avatar began to walk slowly, approaching the terracotta statues. One step, two steps... When the avatar was less than ten feet away from the nearest terracotta statue, there was a sudden change in the depths of the corridor. click- The eyes of the terracotta warrior suddenly burst into red light, and the huge stone long blade in his hand slashed in the direction of the incarnation like a guillotine. laugh! In the face of this level of attack, the avatar was cut into two without any accident! When the wreckage of the incarnation turned into a ray of light and dissipated in the corridor, the terracotta statue also returned to peace, but at this time everyone realized that it was not as simple as it looked, but a real killing machine. Even a real Immortal Venerable could be seriously injured by this move if he inadvertently approached it. And there are countless killing machines like this in the corridor in front of them, carved on both sides of the corridor and extending to the end of their field of vision. "This is troublesome..." Seeing this scene, Luo Yao and others looked ugly. These terracotta sculptures are not only amazing in number, but their explosive strength should not be underestimated. Take the terracotta statue that was shot just now as an example. Except for Lin Yue and Qing Bingying, who are in the late stage of immortals, I am afraid that no one dares to say that they can take that knife without injury... Lin Yue recalled the riot of the terracotta statues just now. He immediately realized that these terracotta warriors should be able to detect whether there are other creatures around. Once they get close to a certain range, they will immediately shoot. When there are no creatures, they will fall asleep again . If it is just that level of damage, although it is not easy, everyone can still resist the attacks one after another and pass here. But Lin Yue was worried that it was only the strength of the first terracotta statue. The more damage those terracotta warriors broke out in the future, it would be difficult to go back the same way, not to mention how many of them were in the corridor. Zun Terracotta Warriors are not clear. So if you want to pass this test, you must first try to find out the rules here. Thinking of this, Lin Yue came up with a plan, awakened the Book of Sand suspended in the sea of ????divine, summoned grains of sand beside him, and piled up a space about the size of a person. At the same time, Lu Yu and the others in the back gradually gathered around. After learning what just happened here, they all showed their surprised expressions. Unexpectedly, there would be a group of terracotta statues equivalent to the strength of the Immortals stationed in front of them. Just as everyone was discussing how to pass here, they found a piece of undulating gravel rushing towards the depths of the corridor from Lin Yue''s side. Seeing this, an Immortal Venerable asked with a puzzled expression, "Friend God, what kind of means are you using?" Could it be that Lin Yue was planning to let this beach of sand and gravel go ahead to explore the way, but they already knew the dangers in the corridor. They were nothing more than terracotta statues of different shapes. Facing the puzzled eyes of everyone, Lin Yue told them his thoughts. After hearing the deep reason for going to explore the road, some people suddenly felt a cold sweat on their bodies. If it wasn''t for Lin Yue''s thoughtful consideration, they might have really ignored this issue. By that time, I had already penetrated into the corridor for a certain distance before I could see the end, but I found that the strength of the terracotta statue was getting stronger and stronger and it was difficult to continue to move forward. Returning the same way would not only waste physical strength but also bear certain risks. It can be said that the gains outweigh the losses. Hearing the words, Luo Yao quickly said gratefully, "Thanks to the thoughtful consideration of the Lord and Taoist friends, I didn''t think of this problem, I am ashamed..." "It doesn''t matter, help me protect the law later, I will concentrate on another place." "it is good!" After getting the replies from everyone, Lin Yue slowly closed his eyes and devoted most of his mind to the control of the Book of Sand. The gravel not far away seemed to have become a part of his body, and he could clearly feel the surrounding area. Happening. When the gravel approached the first terracotta statue, the scene that just happened was not staged. The terracotta statues quietly maintained their original appearance as if they did not feel the breath of any living beings. Although Lin Yue closed his eyes slightly, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "very good¡­" Sure enough, as he expected, the reason why the terracotta statue can detect the approach of nearby creatures relies on the special induction of Yaoqi. He used his spiritual sense to control the Book of Sand, and the converted sand did not involve a little bit of radiance, and naturally it did not stimulate the ability to detect the terracotta statues. Luo Yao and others who were standing beside Lin Yue noticed this scene, and widened their eyes in confusion, wondering why the terracotta statue, which had just suddenly erupted into trouble, lost its response. But Lin Yue was at the juncture of concentrating, and they didn''t dare to ask the reason out loud. After crossing the first terracotta statue, Lin Yue recklessly manipulated the gravel to pour deeper. A statue of terracotta warriors holding different stone weapons appeared in front of him. After passing by the 100th terracotta statue, Lin Yue finally came to the end of the corridor. A bright space appeared in front of him, green vegetation was everywhere, and ancient trees dozens of feet tall abounded. Yes, on the branches are the fruits that are like nightlights emitting soft light. (/biquge/8_8705/c46791290.ht) 1 second remember Biquge.com: . biiduoxs Chapter 2024： rotting arm "where is this place?" Lin Yue used his spiritual sense to control the gravel to condense into a human shape, revealing a look of doubt. The atmosphere here was completely different from that in the corridor, making him feel as if he was in an ethereal fairyland rather than a dangerous ruin. But this thought only flashed for a moment, and it was left behind by Lin Yue. In the ruins that are full of dangers, the more peaceful the place, the more likely it is to hide a huge murderous intention. All calm may be just an appearance, in order to confuse the nerves of outsiders, let them relax their vigilance. Lin Yue manipulated the gravel to step into this oasis, and immediately felt a vibrant aura, but when he carefully observed the surroundings, there was a very inconsistent illusion. There was life everywhere, but he felt a strong sense of death from every branch and every ancient tree that caught his eye. This sense of disobedience made Lin Yue unable to react for a while. Why do two very different properties appear together at the same time? Just as the gravel controlled by Lin Yue was about to walk further into the oasis, a huge brute force suddenly erupted under his feet, and a deep crack appeared on the ground! A giant-like blood-red arm poked out of the crack and grabbed the humanoid condensed in the gravel. When Lin Yue manipulated the gravel to jump up and focus on looking around, he found that the surface of the arm was covered with rotting flesh and blood, and countless palm-sized maggots were wriggling in the carrion. An even more bizarre scene is that a green energy that represents recovery is lingering on the arm, constantly repairing the rotten wound. Whenever the green energy passes through a place, the maggots in the carrion will be immediately wiped out and turned into ashes, and the wound will also be reduced to ashes. will begin to heal at an astonishing rate. But at the same time, the rest of the arm also began to show signs of festering, and the disgusting maggots gradually began to breed in the flesh, and two different forces were **** for tat on this arm! Seeing this scene, Lin Yue''s pupils shrank, and he finally knew why he had such a sense of disobedience before. It turned out that the oasis on the surface was just a phantom. Whether it was the vitality or death he felt, it all came from this arm, or the owner behind this arm. When Lin Yue looked deeper into the crack and wanted to explore the situation inside, the blood-red arm had come to him, and he clenched the human figure condensed from the gravel in his hand. boom! The next moment, the gravel was crushed by the huge palm, making a penetrating muffled sound. Due to the loss of the control of Lin Yue''s spiritual sense, the scattered gravel dissipated directly in the air, and a furious roar came from under the crack, as if he was venting his anger because Lin Yue disappeared out of thin air. However, after a few breaths, the arm retracted into the crack again, and the ground returned to its original appearance, and there was no abnormality on the surface. Only Lin Yue knew exactly what kind of terrifying monster was hidden under this oasis! Inside the corridor. Lin Yue slowly opened his eyes and breathed a long sigh of relief. For his current state, manipulating the Book of Sand has become easy, and he will not feel difficult, but the accident that just happened has caused him to lose a small part of his spiritual sense. Even Lin Yue didn''t expect that the moment his arm touched the gravel, it would actually cause real damage to his spiritual sense. If it wasn''t for a critical moment, Lin Yue immediately cut off the connection between himself and that part of the spiritual sense, and might even be traced back to the deity by the two different breaths, causing a very serious impact. Noticing Lin Yue''s changing state, Luo Yao and the others quickly looked over with concern. "Friend God, are you okay?" They saw beads of sweat oozing from Lin Yue''s forehead, and guessed that Lin Yue might have encountered some danger ahead. Could it be that those terracotta statues would really pose a huge threat to them? Thinking of this, Luo Yao''s expressions became a little nervous. "No problem." Lin Yue calmed down and shook his head lightly. One of the Immortal Venerable heard the words and couldn''t help but continued to ask. "Fellow God, what is the situation ahead? How many terracotta sculptures like that are there in total?" Facing his question, Lin Yue narrowed his eyes and replied. "There are a hundred terracotta warriors in the entire corridor. According to my simple observation, the strength of these terracotta warriors does not seem to increase as we go deeper..." Hearing Lin Yue''s answer, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. If all the terracotta warriors are only as strong as the cultivators of the Immortal Venerable Realm, there are only a hundred statues in total and they are not gathered together, as long as they come up with some methods, it is still possible to pass without injury... But what Lin Yue said next shocked them. "But I just found out that the real danger in this pyramid does not come from these terracotta statues. There is an oasis-like space behind the corridor, and there is a very terrifying monster hidden in it. My methods have not had time to carefully Observing it, it was instantly killed by one move..." Hearing this, many Immortal Venerables made unbelievable voices. "What! Even Divine Master Daoist, you feel terrifying strength, how far should it reach..." "What kind of monster is it that can make you feel like this, my fellow daoist god?" "I didn''t expect that passing the guards of these terracotta statues is not the most difficult step..." Lin Yue got up from the ground and continued with a dignified look, "I don''t know, because I didn''t see the monster''s real body, and the only thing that destroyed my method was its arm that stretched out from the ground." As soon as these words came out, everyone fell silent for a moment. Although they have already guessed that there will be some dangers that threaten the lives of everyone in the pyramid, they never imagined that it would reach this level. Just an arm of that unknown monster would actually make the strongest among them. Lin Yue felt terrified... After a while, a cold female voice sounded, it was Qing Bingying who was standing not far away. She asked Lin Yue with a solemn expression, "Fellow Daoist Lin, do you think it is possible for us to defeat that monster?" Lin Yue pondered for a moment, looked towards the other side of the corridor and said slowly. "...Yes, but if we rely on brute force alone, we will most likely be wiped out. Even if a quasi-emperor powerhouse is approached by its strange power, there is no certainty to defeat it." Hearing Lin Yue''s answer, everyone fell silent again. They don''t know why this is only a relic of the Immortal Venerable level, why there are some irresistible dangers in succession, not to mention the strange monster that Lin Yue noticed in advance this time, the golden giant beetle they encountered before, and the number of terrifying numbers. The swarm of insects is definitely not something that practitioners in the Immortal Venerable Realm can deal with! (/biquge/8_8705/c46791289.ht) 1 second remember Biquge.com: . biiduoxs Chapter 2025： fire attack But since they are already in this ruins, there is no point in complaining about anything. At present, the only way to survive is to find a way to solve the monster, otherwise they will be trapped here forever. But to solve the monster, they must first pass the corridor in front of them. The hundred terracotta statues are a trouble they can''t get around. Seeing the low morale, Luo Yao couldn''t help but comfort the crowd. "Okay, since the Lord and Daoist friends have made it clear that we have the possibility of defeating that monster, everyone might as well cheer up and think about how to solve these terracotta warriors standing in front of us!" As soon as the voice fell, a series of voices came out from the crowd. "That''s right... Even those people in the Lingyao Emperor Domain died in our hands. What is there to be afraid of just a monster!" "But we can''t get in touch with that monster yet. Let''s think of a good idea to deal with these terracotta statues." "I think you can try water attack. The materials of these terracotta warriors may be afraid of water, and they are fixed to the wall, and they can''t run if they want to." "It''s a good idea, I agree!" "I have another idea..." With Luo Yao''s enlightenment, everyone''s mood gradually calmed down, and they all contributed their own ideas. Not to mention, after some screening, Lin Yue really got some good proposals. Most of them are based on water attack and fire attack, all of which take advantage of the immovable characteristics of those terracotta statues mounted on the wall, and only need to try it from a distance, whether it is successful or not, there is no danger. Everyone first tried the method of water attack, and asked several immortals who were proficient in water magic to stand about ten feet away from the first terracotta sculpture and cast spells on it together. Along with the turbulent waves, the violent water potential swept away towards the terracotta sculpture! wow- But before these spells touched the terracotta statue, they were quickly absorbed by the ground of the corridor, leaving no trace of water. Seeing this, the immortals who cast spells increased the input of Yaoqi and wanted to produce more powerful water spells, but the subsequent situation did not improve. These spells were not condensed for too long before they were absorbed by the tunnel Clean up! "It seems that this method won''t work. I didn''t expect this corridor to absorb water continuously..." Luo Yao shook his head and said helplessly. It seems that these terracotta warriors are not as easy to solve as they imagined. As early as the beginning of the design, sufficient preparations have been made for various means. An Immortal Venerable patted his shoulder and said with a confident smile. "It doesn''t matter, you can try fire attack next. This corridor can absorb water spells, but it can''t absorb all fire spells, right?" Then he brought several other Immortal Venerables forward, and after brewing for a while, a scorching red flame was born together, condensing into a fire dragon and rushing in the direction of the Terracotta Warriors sculpture! boom boom- The crimson fire dragon moved forward at a high speed with a wave of hot air, but when he approached the terracotta sculpture not far away, a stream of water suddenly poured out from the corridor, pouring on the dragon''s body like nectar from the sky. superior. And these gushing waters are not ordinary water, they all contain a very powerful radiance, which is no worse than the water spells displayed by the previous Immortal Venerates! The hot air waves emanating from the fire dragon were instantly extinguished, and clumps of water vapor spread out, and the original crimson color gradually extinguished. "hateful¡­" The few Immortal Venerables were all stunned when they saw this. I didn''t expect that this time, Yongdao did not absorb their attacks, but replaced them with another method to deal with them. The leading Immortal Venerable wanted to continue trying, but he was stopped by Lin Yue''s voice before he could take action. "let me try." Lin Yue walked over with a thoughtful look in his eyes. The water spells cast by everyone in the past were absorbed by the corridor, but the fire spells are now smothered by water. It can be seen that there are various countermeasures in this corridor. If the strength of the attack can''t break through a certain level, no matter how much he exerts it, it will be useless, so Lin Yue will let them stop and prepare to do it himself. The Immortal Venerable immediately stopped when he heard the words, nodded and stood aside. "it is good." The rest of the people heard Lin Yue''s voice and quickly stopped to make room for Lin Yue. After Lin Yue walked slowly to the side of the crowd, he did not stop, but continued to walk forward. "Be careful, fellow gods, don''t let that terracotta statue sense it..." When someone saw this, they quickly reminded them, but they were quickly laughed at by the people around them. "Friends of the Lord and Daoist reminded you with your kid? Even the rules of the terracotta statues were discovered by others!" The man also realized this when he heard the words, and scratched his head embarrassedly. At the same time, Lin Yue had also come to a position about five feet in front of the terracotta warrior statue. This is the limit distance that the terracotta warriors can sense living beings. Lin Yue closed his eyes slightly, and when he opened them the next moment, a strange flame was reflected in his pupils. A blazing fire swayed wildly on the terracotta statue! chi chi- At the moment Yuhuo came, the terracotta statue woke up from its deep sleep, but half of its body was completely covered by Yuhuo, making a creaking sound. The face of the terracotta statue showed a ferocious look, and the giant stone long blade he held frantically swung towards Lin Yue. But the blade of the long blade was less than five feet long, so it couldn''t touch Lin Yue''s body at all. Lin Yue stood there expressionlessly, watching the sharp long blade swiping in front of him, and looked at the other side of the corridor indifferently. When Yu Huo came, there was not no response in the corridor, and strands of water flowed rapidly from the upper and lower walls of the corridor, flowing towards the place where Yu Huo burned. But when the water washed away, the fire on the terracotta statue was still burning, and it didn''t seem to be affected at all. "Sure enough..." Seeing this scene, Lin Yue smiled faintly. Yu Huo really wasn''t affected by the water flow, which was not what he expected, and that was why he was sure to do it himself. Taking the flame spells that the few Immortal Venerates just displayed as an example, the power of Yu Huo is much stronger than them, and naturally it will not be extinguished by the water flowing out of the corridor like them. Soon, the terracotta statue was burned by the fire, and cracks appeared on the surface of the body, as if the dry land had been dried up for a long time. Seeing this, Lin Yue raised his hand and ejected a radiant energy, dodging the water flowing in the multi-passage, and lightly bombarded the statue of the Terracotta Warriors. With a ''bang'', the movement of the entire terracotta statue suddenly froze. The next moment, its body was torn apart, turning into pieces of statues of different sizes and falling on the ground of the corridor. (/biquge/8_8705/c46791288.ht) 1 second remember Biquge.com: . biiduoxs Chapter 2026： crusade plan The group of people behind Lin Yue immediately looked happy when they saw this, and they started talking with the people beside them. "Oh my God, the fellow gods really smashed that terracotta statue completely, and even the water flowing out of the corridor did not extinguish that strange-looking statue. flame¡­" "It''s really young, old man, I have already expected this kind of ending. If you knew the name of the flame summoned by the God Lord, you wouldn''t make such a fuss!" "Ah... I''m really not sure about this. Can fellow Daoists help me?" "Let me tell you, that flame is called Yuhuo, it is a rare fire that is extremely terrifying in the whole world, and it has not appeared in the eyes of the world for a long time. I hit it, but I didn¡¯t expect that it was actually in the hands of the God Lord and Taoist friends! " "It turns out that there is such a saying... Today is really a lot of insight!" On the other hand, Lin Yue didn''t stop immediately after finishing the first terracotta statue, because there are 99 statues like this in the subsequent corridors! Obviously, with Luo Yao and the others'' current strength, they can''t solve those terracotta statues very well, and he can use the unextinguished fire attack to advance into the depths of the corridor. Under the control of Lin Yue, the monstrous fire spread to the depths of the corridor like a meandering fire snake. Whenever Yuhuo passes a certain distance, some means will appear in the corridor to disperse it. In the beginning, it was just a variety of water currents, rushing towards the location of Yuhuo, but after several consecutive unsuccessful attempts, other more peculiar waters appeared in the corridor. means. The dark blue ice layer that is extremely cold and strong, the strange black wind like a knife, or the gravel that is enough to annihilate the practitioners of the Immortal Venerable level. But none of these had much impact on Yuhuo, at most it slowed down some of its speed, but soon disappeared without a trace under the terrifying power of Yuhuo . Although various means can be manifested at any time and anywhere in the corridor, it seems that it also needs to consume some energy, and finally stopped after blocking Yu Huo several times in a row. And those half-length terracotta statues holding huge stone weapons can''t cause real damage to Yuhuo, they can only watch themselves under the burning of Yuhuo. The body shattered into shattered shards. When the last terracotta statue fell in front of everyone, two hours had passed. "call¡­" Lin Yue let out a sigh of relief, and rubbed between his tired brows. Even at his current state, it takes a lot of energy to control Yuhuo to perform precise activities for two consecutive hours, and it is normal to feel tired for a while. . Qing Bingying noticed Lin Yue''s expression, walked over from the side, and said softly to him. "Fellow Daoist Lin, your face is not very good, so take a good rest." Several immortals nearby heard Qing Bingying''s words and showed some surprised eyes. Qing Bingying has always felt cold to outsiders, and they have never heard of Qing Bing. Ying''s soft tone. But when Qing Bingying cast a cold look, they immediately took their eyes back and dared not look at it any more. After hearing her words, Lin Yue nodded and said. "Okay, I just feel a little tired for a while, just rest for a while." Qing Bingying breathed a sigh of relief when she heard the words, and after discussing it with Lin Yue, she also turned and left, and ordered everyone to rest for a while at this end of the corridor. Along the way, apart from Lin Yue, no one else took action, so they didn''t lose much. Knowing that this time the rest was mainly to let Lin Yue have a good rest, but they didn''t. Someone jumped out and questioned that. Being able to go all the way to the present, everyone present knows that this is thanks to Lin Yue''s help, otherwise they would have already fallen in a previous level with their own strength. defeated and died. After half an hour of recuperation, Lin Yue''s state had almost recovered, so he got up and looked at the oasis-like fairyland-like space at the end of the corridor. When everyone saw Lin Yue''s movements, they also got up from the ground. When Lin Yue was resting and meditating, some people came to the end of the corridor and looked out curiously, but they I didn''t feel any danger from it. If it wasn''t for Lin Yue''s warning in advance, no one would suspect that there was an extremely terrifying monster hidden under this kind of place. . Luo Yao stepped forward and stood with Lin Yue, and asked solemnly. "Friend God, how do we deal with the monster you mentioned next?" He knows that the hidden monster below is definitely a very terrifying existence, otherwise Lin Yue would never give that kind of evaluation, to know that even the one that they are difficult to solve Hundreds of terracotta statues were not taken into account by Lin Yue, how could the existence that Lin Yue attaches so much importance to could be easily resolved? Lin Yue pondered for a moment, then slowly said, "...I may have a way to solve it, but this way needs everyone''s help." "What is it?" Luo Yao was delighted when he heard the words, and quickly asked. "God Lord Daoist friend, just say it, everyone who can help must obey the arrangement!" "I have two energies that may restrain it, but I can''t be exposed to its sight first, I need you to lead it out of the ground first, and those who can lead it out. The more parts the better. " Lin Yue looked at the oasis-like ground and said solemnly. "I guess it''s huge, and if it''s just the arm that destroys it, it probably won''t cause much damage to it, and we''ll explore here later. may be subject to its retaliation at any time in the process of¡­¡± "So if you want to get rid of it once and for all, you must lure most of its body out, and then let me solve it quickly, so that it has no chance to escape." Hearing Lin Yue''s words, Luo Yao nodded slowly after thinking for a while. As Lin Yue said, they entered the pyramid and came here all the way, but did not find the entrance to the next place, which means that they are likely to be in this oasis Search for some clues. If at this juncture, there is a monster that is eyeing everyone underground, it will not only affect the efficiency of everyone''s search for clues, but also threaten their lives. Only by completely obliterating that monster can we be able to search for clues here with peace of mind. "I understand, I''ll tell everyone the current situation, and then you arrange how we can lure that monster out of the ground." After speaking, Luo Yao turned to everyone Explain the situation this time. After listening to all the immortals, no one questioned. Although the process of seducing monsters sounds a little dangerous, how can one not face danger in the ruins? Chapter 2027： Underground world And the most dangerous part, the task of obliterating the monster still requires Lin Yue to do it himself. Lin Yue turned to face the crowd and briefly talked about his arrangement. First of all, from the fact that Lin Yue made a lot of noise when he removed the terracotta statues in the corridor just now, but did not attract the monsters, it can be seen that he could not perceive the inside of the corridor. or that the oasis and the corridor belong to two different spaces. Although it is only a step away, only when you really step out of the corridor will you be perceived by that monster. According to this rule, Lin Yue instructed everyone to unite within a short period of time when entering the oasis, and at the same time spread out as soon as possible after entering, so as to avoid Being swept away by monsters in one place. But they can''t be too far away from each other while dispersing. In this case, once the monster is successfully lured to attack, the nearby people can quickly help. But the problem is that the monster''s strength is far beyond the cultivators of the Immortal Venerable level. Except for Qing Bingying and a few other late Immortal Venerable people, the others are very good. Can be killed in the first round of the monster''s sneak attack. This is a very serious problem. If it can''t be solved, the monster may destroy everyone''s formations one by one in a few moves, and even cannot lift its whole body from the ground. Under the lure, not only will Lin Yue''s plan with heavy casualties be declared a failure. Speaking of this, Lin Yue turned to look at Lu Yu who was standing on the shoulders of the Chiyao Clan Immortal Venerable. "Old guy, I''ll leave this problem to you to solve." Lu Yu pouted, but he still fanned his wings to show that he knew. He knew very well what Lin Yue wanted to say, it was nothing more than to save the lives of the rest of the people when the monster launched a sneak attack. Although this method needs to consume the good things he has accumulated, he still decides to endure it because of the face of the treasures hidden in this ruins. Although everyone knew that Lu Yu had an amazing origin and was an old monster who had lived for a long time, they couldn''t help but exhort him when they saw his reluctant appearance. "Lu Xianzun, our lives are all in the hands of your old man!" "Okay, okay, got it." Lu Yu said impatiently, then sighed and took out a handful of jade-white beads suspended in the air. "This item is called an ancient test bead. After wearing it, as long as it is kept within my 100-meter range, it can be immune to one damage. Don''t take more than one per person!" After speaking, Lu Yu showed a painful look. This treasure was a one-time treasure that he had harvested while exploring the flooded world. It will disappear after use. Lu Yu took the lead and took out the largest white bead and placed it on his body. This is the mother bead among all the ancient beads. The rest of the beads only need to be within a hundred feet of it. will automatically activate. "Thank you Lu Xianzun! Thank you Lu Xianzun!" After hearing this, everyone quickly expressed their thanks. From Lu Yu''s description alone, they estimated the preciousness of this treasure, which was no less than a normal quasi-imperial weapon! "Humph!" Lu Yu snorted smugly and distributed the rest of the beads to everyone present. Even Lin Yue stepped forward and took one. After all, he had never seen the body of the monster hidden under the oasis, and none of it was too accurate for its true strength. It is estimated that taking a test bead can also be used for self-defense. After these twists and turns, the lives of everyone in the whole plan were guaranteed, but then the next problem arose. That is how to lure monsters out of the ground? If it is simply to lead the monster to take action, naturally there is no need to fight like this, but only when the monster exposes more bodies from the ground, Lin Yue will have greater confidence kill it. After some deliberation, Lin Yue said to everyone, "Everyone, if you are targeted by monsters after entering the oasis, don''t panic. The amount of flying to the sky, this will cause the monster to pursue, it has to be exposed more. " "OK." Everyone nodded, because they were immune to a single damage with the ancient beads, so they were not worried about this more dangerous method, anyway, even if the attempt failed Also try Guzhu to block a lethal attack for them. After the explanation, Lin Yue turned to look at the ground of the oasis, and glanced back and forth with solemn eyes. He had a hunch that the monster below might be more difficult to deal with than everyone imagined. Soon, Lu Yu, Qing Bingying and the others stepped out of the corridor with a group of immortals. As soon as they entered the oasis, everyone secretly raised their vigilance, and at the same time changed into a looser formation according to Lin Yue''s previous arrangement. Everyone focused their energy on their feet, as long as there was a sign of the monster attacking, they would immediately fly into the sky and lure the monster into the room. Do chase. But after a while, the ground of the oasis was still silent, and the monster Lin Yue had guessed did not appear, not even the arm he had seen. Seeing this situation, Lin Yue''s expression in the corridor became more and more solemn. The monster actually possessed a high level of intelligence. Time is on the offensive, but patiently dormant! Suddenly, Lin Yue''s expression changed slightly, because he noticed that an Immortal Venerable in the oasis suddenly lost his mind for a moment, although it was not clear whether it was the monster or his own. The reason, but the monster underground will never let such an opportunity pass. really. Accompanied by the sound of the ground cracking, a huge blood-red arm protruded from the ground and grabbed the figure of the Immortal Venerable fiercely, setting off a rancid aura. call- Facing the grabbing of the blood-red arm, the Immortal Venerable stood motionless as if he had been immobilized. No matter who he was, he could see that his current situation was not quite right. Seeing this, the two late-stage cultivators of Immortal Venerable who were competing with each other hurried to his direction, trying to take him away from the blood-red arm. As for Lin Yue, his figure still stood still in the corridor, because his most important task was to kill the monster. Although the situation is urgent, the monster now only stretches out one arm and can retreat to the ground at any time. All efforts were lost. Thinking of this, Lin Yue looked down at the dark cracks in the ground, trying to find out the true shape of the monster. But his sight was blocked by an unknown force, as if there was a layer of fog blocking the crack, making it impossible for him to see the underground situation at all. Chapter 2028： Sudden fall! On the other side, under the watchful eyes of everyone who just reacted, two practitioners from the late stage of Immortal Venerable came to the man and pushed him away with their palms, and at the same time they struggled upward. Fly away, wanting to lure the monster into the sky so that Lin Yue can do it. But it took them some time to come here before, and now it is very difficult to get out of the shroud of that huge arm. At this moment, the blood-red arm suddenly accelerated the speed of falling, directly covering the two figures in it. boom boom- The ground in the oasis trembled, and a splash of dust flew in the air. Two embarrassed figures escaped from the dust, and their faces were full of shock, because the blood-red arm just carried them directly on their bodies. The test Guzhu was abruptly blown up! This also means that if they hadn''t carried the ancient beads, the two would have died directly under the blow of the blood-red arm, and the end could be very tragic. Seeing this scene, Luo Yao and the immortals beside him were all dumbfounded. "This kind of terrifying power, no wonder the Lord has such a high evaluation of this monster..." "Thanks to the life-saving means that Xianzun Lu gave us, even two fellow Daoists in the late stage of Xianzun could not fight it head-on. I''m afraid no one of us here can stop it completely. a trick! " And Lu Yu''s next sentence made everyone''s expressions change dramatically. "Not only that, but the ancient test beads carried by the two of them have been destroyed by the attack just now, which means that none of the practitioners in the late stage of Immortal Venerable can stop this monster. A random move of a thing, no matter what realm is in front of it, it can be solved with just one move..." "what!?" Hearing Lu Yu''s explanation, everyone was shocked and froze in place. It turned out that the two fellow Daoists of the late stage of Immortal Venerable had already ''died'' once in the battle just now. They thought that the two of them just looked a little embarrassed, but they didn''t think that this was still happening. It was only after consuming the ancient beads given by Lu Yu that he could save his life, otherwise he would definitely not survive the blow just now. When everyone cast their inquiring glances at the two, they nodded bitterly to verify Lu Yu''s statement. "This¡­" Luo Yao looked at Lin Yue with help-seeking eyes, but he was surprised to find that the exit of the corridor disappeared at some point, which made him even more panicked. In order to prevent everyone from knowing and causing confusion, he could only suppress this panic in his heart. At this time, the blood-red arm was lifted from the dust, and a harsh roar came from the crack in the ground, as if very angry that several people escaped from his hands . When everyone saw this, they immediately came back to their senses, staring at the arm tightly, not daring to relax their vigilance. But at the next moment, a crack appeared silently on the ground under the feet of a practitioner in the early stage of Immortal Venerable, and a huge flesh-and-blood head suddenly protruded out of it and wanted to kill him. Swallow it! The body of the early stage cultivator of Immortal Venerable had a layer of barrier shimmering with white light patterns, which resisted the serrated teeth of the monsters, but after a few breaths, it was still chaotic. gradually dimmed. puff- The man was bitten by the monster''s teeth at his waist, and a blood mist was sprayed out, and finally fell into the monster''s mouth and lost his life. "Friend Wang Dao!" Seeing such a scene, there was a wailing sound not far from the monster, and a female cultivator in a robe looked in pain, and two lines of tears slid down her cheeks. She has been a Taoist companion for decades with the practitioner who was just swallowed by a monster. The relationship between the two is quite deep, even when they fought against Lingyao Emperor Domain. She survived alive, she did not expect that the other party would die in the mouth of this unknown monster, and it was still such a miserable way to die! Thinking of this, she almost fainted, but killing the enemy she loved was right in front of her eyes. How could she miss such an excellent opportunity for revenge? There was a deep hatred in the eyes of the female cultivator, and she used her body technique to rush towards the monster. A cyan long sword was thrown out of her hand and stabbed at the monster''s ugly head! laugh- A sound of tearing flesh came out, but the scene where the female cultivator imagined herself piercing the monster''s head did not appear. Instead, she felt a little dazed, and then Unbearable pain came from the whole body! "how¡­?" In the sight of everyone, her body was penetrated by a long tongue suddenly spit out from the monster''s mouth, a scar the size of a human head appeared on her abdomen, and her whole body was provoked by the long tongue. Difficulty struggling in the air. Because of the effect of trying Guzhu, she did not die immediately, but being caught by the monster''s long tongue also made it difficult for her to escape. Seeing this scene, everyone''s expressions became extremely angry, and anger ignited in their hearts. "Damn, this **** monster!" "Let''s go together, I don''t believe that this monster can deal with all of us at the same time!" "That''s right, we can''t let this monster continue to run wild!" Several immortals roared angrily, offered a magic weapon and spell, and rushed towards the monster regardless of their health. At this moment, the white light pattern on the female cultivator gradually dimmed, and the long tongue from the monster''s mouth instantly forked into dozens of thinner lines, dividing the female cultivator''s body. The whole body was torn directly from the abdomen, and it was turned into pieces of minced meat under the swing of the thin tongue. Several immortals who rushed over were stunned by this scene, and their faces were also splashed with thick blood or minced meat. "...Huchi." One of the young men was panting heavily, and his eyes were full of fear. The cultivator of the level was torn apart alive by this monster''s tongue! This kind of terrifying strength, let alone them, even the human race **** master can''t do anything about it... He quickly turned around and prepared to stay away from the monster''s attack range, but what he didn''t notice was that there were tiny cracks on the ground where he was about to land. sew. In the next breath, he stepped directly into the air, and was grabbed by a giant palm extending from the ground and clenched tightly in his hand. "Ah, no!" He waved his limbs frantically trying to escape this bondage, but he didn''t let the giant palm come loose. The white light pattern blooming from the ancient beads flickered on and off, and after a period of persistence, it still went out... Pfft! His body was directly crushed by the monster, and his flesh and blood splashed on the clothes of the people beside him, leaving **** traces. "Is this kind of monster really something that Immortal Venerable Realm can deal with?" Not far away, witnessing the sight of three people dying in a row within a dozen or so breaths, some people made unbelievable sounds. Chapter 2029： critical juncture Because of Lin Yue''s prior reminder, they knew that this monster was very powerful, but they didn''t expect it to reach this level. Under such circumstances, huge casualties were still incurred in a short period of time! If it weren''t for the help of Guzhu, I am afraid that the number of casualties at this time would have exceeded the one-handed technique. At least the two late stage cultivators of Immortal Venerable who came to help before relying on him alone Their own strength simply cannot escape from the giant palm alive. Seeing this scene, Lu Yu had a solemn look in his eyes. With his eyesight, he couldn''t even see the details of this giant monster. He only judged based on the reaction of the ancient mother-of-pearl beads that he could resist the peak level of Immortal Venerable with all his strength. The barrier of the attack, under the hands of this monster, will not last for five breaths. From this we can see how terrifying the strength of this monster is. Lu Yu can say with certainty that even the giant golden beetle they encountered before is not enough. Not the opponent of this monster! At the same time, the monster''s head and two arms were completely exposed to everyone''s sight. Its blood-red skin is full of festering rotten flesh, and there are pieces of disgusting maggots wriggling in it. smell the breath. The figures of everyone moved a little further away, watching the monster''s every move with different expressions. From the monster''s previous attacks, they couldn''t clearly judge the monster''s attack method, so they didn''t dare to act rashly, for fear that some actions would trigger the monster. riots. At this moment, the monster looked at everyone with a hint of desire in the scarlet eyes, raised his arms to support the ground of the oasis, and pulled his upper body out of the ground. Come. Only then did everyone see clearly that only a pure white skeleton was left on its upper body, and there was no intact place at all. It looked terrifying! Some people had difficulty understanding such a situation and made a sound of doubt. "It''s body is just a skeleton, shouldn''t it be dead long ago? Why does it still have such a powerful strength!?" "Even a quasi-emperor level powerhouse can''t maintain his original strength in this state, let alone this monster!" "Could it be that this monster used to be stronger than it is now...?" "I guess this strange space allows it to survive in this state, and its strength is not affected." Various analyses appeared in the discussion, but the monster was obviously not interested in waiting for them to finish the discussion. The red arms waved fiercely at the few people not far away, and a terrifying momentum erupted. Perhaps because the upper body left the ground, the speed of the monster waving its arms was about 50% faster than before. "Oops!" Seeing this scene, the faces of those Immortal Venerables who were about to be enveloped by giant palms changed greatly. They hurriedly used their body techniques to dodge in all directions, trying to leave the area before the giant palm came down. There are the first few people who died as an example. The law completely protects them from the monster''s attack. But the speed of the monsters was half as fast, and the three Immortal Venerables didn''t react in time, so they didn''t have time to escape from here before the giant palms came, and could only helplessly. Looking at the sky is shrouded in a mass of black shadows. Seeing this scene, everyone in the distance showed regretful expressions. With the strength of these three people, once they were completely covered by the giant palm of the monster, there was no hope of escaping. look. Some people couldn''t bear it in their hearts and wanted to step forward to help, but they were stopped by the people next to them before they could set off. The strong killing intent in Qing Bingying''s eyes seemed to condense into ice, and the figure she was about to rush out was also stopped by the people around her. "Friend Qing, calm down! I know you want to save the three of them, but your strength is no different from the three of them in front of that monster! You passed by like this It''s just going to die in vain! " "So what? Could it be that we just do nothing and watch them die?" Qing Bingying said coldly. "¡­" The few people who stopped her were stunned when they heard these words, and slowly put down the movement to stop her, not knowing how to answer. But at this time it was too late. After the delay just now, the monster dropped its huge palm very close to the ground, and it seemed that the three weak figures were about to be destroyed. Shoot it into minced meat! Thick despair appeared in the eyes of the three of them. They looked under the huge shadow cage above their heads, and felt what was called Tiantian, should not be called Earthly Difficulty! Suddenly, a strong wind appeared in their ears. Whoosh whoosh¡ª Before the three of them could react, they found that they had left the shroud of the giant palm and reappeared at a position more than ten meters away from the monster. And standing in front of them was Lin Yue who had just rushed out of the corridor. "I actually survived...?" "...It was the Lord and Daoist friend who saved us!" "Thank you God Lord for saving your life!" The three hurriedly thanked them, their eyes filled with gratitude, and being rescued by someone at their most desperate moment was a feeling they would never forget in their entire lives! Lin Yue didn''t look back, his eyes were fixed on the monster''s body, and he said in a cold voice. "Well, get out of here quickly, and leave the rest to me." "understand." When the three heard the words, they immediately used their movements and left here, for fear of affecting Lin Yue''s next battle. And the monster didn''t stop it either. Its scarlet eyes looked at Lin Yue, as if realizing that the person in front of him was the most important thing... Suddenly, it felt a strange feeling on its arm, and slowly lowered its head to look. I saw a series of invisible sword marks suddenly appeared on its blood-red skin, and foul-smelling pus and blood were constantly oozing out. The next moment, the arm of the monster seemed to have suddenly suffered thousands of attacks in an instant, made a series of explosions, and then froze. It turned out that when Lin Yue rescued the three, he had already launched an attack while it was unprepared. After all, Lin Yue didn''t hesitate to show up in front of it, but it wasn''t just to save a few people. "Ah...!" Bloodshots appeared in the scarlet eyes of the monster, and it let out a suffocating roar, and then frantically attacked Lin Yue with its other arm! swoosh¡ª The blood-red arm was mixed with a rotten aura, and it smashed fiercely towards Lin Yue''s position, and the speed of the shot was a few points faster than the last time. And Lin Yue''s figure flashed and suddenly became illusory. boom! The monster''s arm smashed to the ground, and a dark pit was carved out of the ground. Chapter 2030： The power of silence is revealed! "So this is its true strength...?" Seeing this thrilling scene, Luo Yao oozes a few drops of sweat on his forehead and murmurs in a low voice. The rest of the people also took a deep breath. It was not until now that they really realized the strength of this monster. It was definitely not something that they and others could confront. The speed of the attack has obviously exceeded the limit of the Immortal Venerable level, and even Qing Bingying, a late-stage Immortal Venerable practitioner, can''t see the trajectory it moves with the naked eye. But what was even more shocking was that in the face of such an attack, Lin Yue escaped unscathed. Not only that, but his figure also appeared behind the monster, raising the Emperor Sword clenched in his hand and slashing at the monster''s head! the other side. The expected scene of shooting the other party into minced meat did not appear. The monster raised its arm suspiciously, and the huge blood-red palm was empty, and there was no corpse. body. At this moment, a powerful sense of crisis appeared in his mind, making him show a fearful look. "¡­" There was a meaningless howl from the monster''s mouth, and just as it was looking for the source of danger, a powerful sword intent quickly condensed behind it! Before it even had time to turn around, it felt a strong sword intent slashing towards the back of its neck! puff- There was no doubt that the monster was hit by the sword light swung by Lin Yue, but to the surprise of everyone present, the sword light seemed to be absorbed, and suddenly Disappearing behind the monster, only a slight sword mark on its neck proves that all this is not an illusion. "How is this going?" Seeing this scene, some people suddenly exclaimed, how could the attack that it unleashed did not completely damage it? Only Lin Yue knew in his heart that when the sword light was about to cut off the monster''s head, a powerful force suddenly poured out of its body, and the power contained in the sword light was swept away. All absorbed, which led to his condensed sword intent not causing fatal injuries to the monster. This ability is called heaven-defying, that is to say, as long as the power in the monster is not exhausted, whether it is a sneak attack or an attack on its weakness, it cannot be completely eliminated. Bottom obliteration. "In that case, I can only try that trick..." Lin Yue''s eyes flashed with a thoughtful look, staring at the monster''s neck. The whole body of the monster was surrounded by the green energy that Lin Yue had seen before. Not only could it restore the carrion that appeared on the monster''s body, but it actually chopped Lin Yue on its arm. And the sword wound on the neck has also recovered completely! However, this phenomenon does not seem to come for free. As the injuries on the monster disappeared, the scarlet color in its eyes became a bit more intense, and at the same time, there was a wave on its body. The violent aura seemed to have suddenly diminished a lot. "Ow..." The monster let out a roar, put his arms on the ground beside him, and slowly pulled out the half of his body that was hidden under the ground. This time, the whole picture of the entire monster also appeared in front of everyone. This is a huge skeleton with a height of more than ten feet. Only the head, shoulders, and arms are still left with flesh and blood, and the rest are white bones. Seeing this scene, Lin Yue suddenly remembered the builder of this ruin, the giants of the Chen Yuan family. Judging from the skeleton of this monster, it is likely to be a member of the Chenyuan family before his death, but for some reason the flesh and blood on his body fell off and turned into this inhuman picture. look. But even if you know its identity, it still does not affect the next battle. Lin Yue directed the luminous flow to the palm of his hand, which gave birth to a mass of black energy. Previously, when he felt the vitality and death of the monster, he thought of the two powers he had mastered, and now he saw the two auras on the monster interacting with each other. , he suddenly had a brilliant idea. Death represents the rotten wounds on the monster and the bones close to the body, while vitality represents the green energy lingering on it. holds a delicate balance. That is to say, as long as this balance is broken, it will cause irreversible damage to this monster, and even destroy him completely... Thinking of this, Lin Yue did not hesitate any longer, and disappeared in front of the monster in a flash in the air. "Hiss..." The monster noticed that Lin Yue''s figure had disappeared, and the long tongue branched into dozens of lines made an uneasy sound. At the same time, it kept looking around, trying to find Lin Yue. traces. But it was destined to be disappointed. Lin Yue''s escape from the sky brought him silently to the blind spot where the monster was observing, a deep depression with low terrain. Inject the power of annihilation in the palm of your hand into the bones of the monster. chi chi- At the same time when the power of annihilation was poured in, the bones of the monster''s whole body actually showed a tendency to turn into black, spreading an aura of dead silence. At the same time, the flesh and blood on the monster''s head, shoulders, and arms quickly began to dissolve, and pieces of rotten flesh gradually appeared. "Ahh...!" The skeleton of the monster trembled, and it raised its head and let out a miserable wailing. Lin Yue''s eyes narrowed when he saw this. According to his thinking, this method of fighting poison with poison seemed to really work, and the effect was very obvious. Lin Yue didn''t waste this precious opportunity, and he didn''t know whether the monster could be completely destroyed by the power of annihilation alone, so he sacrificed the Emperor Sword in his hand and transformed it into several paths. Figures came to different positions on the monster''s body. Whoosh whoosh¡ª In an instant, the brilliant sword shadows attacked everywhere on the monster like a gust of wind and rain! It enveloped its body of more than ten feet in a sword shadow killing formation. The screams of monsters continued to be heard in the sword formation, as well as the infiltrating sound of the friction between the sword shadow and the bones. In the distance, Luo Yao and others had withdrawn several dozen feet away after noticing the situation here, but they were still affected by the aftermath from this side, and they had to use Yaoyao. The qi generated a layer of protection outside the body, so that it was not affected by the violent sword intent. "The strength of the God Lord and Taoist friends seems to be stronger than before..." "It turns out that you feel this way too, I thought I was the only one who felt this way!" "However, can you really kill that inhuman monster with an attack of sword intent?" Everyone''s eyes moved closely with the battlefield, and they couldn''t help but talk. Lu Yu also fluttered his wings and stared at Lin Yue''s means, a look of relief flashed in his eyes. It had only been so long, the one who used to be very weak in front of his eyes. The guy has grown to this level. Chapter 2031： completely wiped out One thing Lu Yu can be sure of is that even the ''Li'' back then didn''t have such a terrifying speed of progress. Maybe he really is the one who can turn the world around in the prophecy... Naturally, Lin Yue was not clear about Lu Yu''s thoughts, and he was still fighting with the monster. Although the entire body of the monster has been shrouded in the Sword Intent Killing Formation, its body still exudes a powerful aura, and there is no sign of being obliterated. At the same time, the flesh and blood on its original head, shoulders and arms also rotted rapidly under the erosion of the power of loneliness, lingering on the green recovery on the surface of his body The strength was finally unable to maintain the original balance, and now its whole body has become a pair of bones, and the bones are black with the power of annihilation. But the problem that surprised Lin Yue was that even though this monster had changed into this appearance, it still did not lose its tenacious vitality. I don''t know where its endless power is stored in this skeleton? But even so, Lin Yue didn''t give up the idea of ??solving it, because he could feel that the monster''s state was weakening step by step, and even the sound of the screams had the confidence. It''s not as plentiful as it used to be. "It seems that even if this thing is in this space, it is still not invincible..." Lin Yue watched the changes in the bones and muttered to himself. Then he raised the Emperor Sword and released a strong Sword Intent to make up for the consumption of the Sword Intent Killing Array during the period just now. With the supplement of Sword Intent, the power of the Sword Intent Killing Array has been raised by another level. Originally, the flurry of sword shadows dancing in it was enough to draw some shallow sword marks on the bones of the monster. Now that the power of sword intent has been improved, it is even more powerful. To cut a deep ravine directly on the bones! After a while, with a ''click'' sound, a crack appeared in one of the monster''s leg bones. And with the continuous slashing of the sword intent, the crack continued to expand until it was completely split into two pieces! boom boom- The monster''s body crashed to the ground, splashing dust all over the ground, and at the same time, it also shattered some bones with deep sword marks, and the entire skeleton became fragmented. Lin Yue''s eyes narrowed when he saw this. Judging from the weak aura emanating from this monster, it should still be alive, but even so, I''m afraid it won''t last long. But Lin Yue didn''t ignore him directly, but controlled the Emperor Sword to slash at its head with a swipe of sword light. Just as the sword light approached the monster''s head, a blue-blue ghost beam flashed from its head, slowly drifting outward. "Um?" Seeing this scene, Lin Yue''s expression was startled. He has never seen the spiritual soul of a cultivator, but he has never seen a soul body like this... Could it be that this is the body of this monster, or that the power it displayed before came from this? With this kind of thought in mind, Lin Yue stared at the blue-blue nether light beam with fear. As the person who solved the monster with his own hands, he knew very well how powerful this monster was. Even the first son of Lingyao, who had reached the threshold of the quasi-emperor level, encountered It, I am afraid that will drink and hate it! If it weren''t for Lin Yue''s ability to turn the situation around with the power of annihilation, he would not have been able to defeat this monster without the help of the Divine King Ling. What''s more, if this monster is not killed by one blow, it is likely to shrink into the ground. It was an area that even Lin Yue couldn''t see through. Once a normal cultivator entered and pursued it, 90% of them would die in the ambush of the monster. So if you want to defeat this monster, unless you have the strength to crush it, it will be difficult to succeed. Something floating out of a monster like this, Lin Yue didn''t have to think about it, he knew that there must be a big hidden danger, maybe when it floated onto another skeleton, such as Lin The more they saw the skeleton of the mortal tribe in the tower before, they could use this to achieve the effect of resurrection. Therefore, Lin Yue sacrificed the pottery pot that had not been used for a long time without hesitation, and said in a low voice with a cold expression. "Death!" The next moment, a strong gravitational force came from the pot, and the blue-blue nether beam was incorporated into it. Next, there will be endless waters of the Tianhe River, constantly scouring this beam until it is completely wiped out, leaving no trace of life. Lin Yue raised his hand and ejected a radiant energy, causing the sword intent killing formation to dissipate out of thin air, and then heaved a sigh of relief. "call¡­" Although a little tired, this is already the best situation in his estimation. In this victory, the power of annihilation played a big role. The first is to suppress the movement of the monster, so that it did not escape into the ground for the first time after being injured. At the same time, it also indirectly caused the ingenious balance of the two forces in the monster''s body to be broken. The more the sword intent killing array displayed, the greater the effect. "Friend of God Lord!" Hearing several voices approaching, Lin Yue looked up. Sure enough, Luo Yao, Lu Yu and the others were rushing towards his position, with expressions of joy, fear or worry on their faces. The joy in it is naturally the fact that the monster has been solved, and the fear is that they recall a series of possibilities associated with the terrifying strength displayed by the monster. For example, if Lin Yue failed to defeat that monster, everyone present would probably end up badly. Not to mention whether they can leave the ruins in the future, just in this oasis space, after they enter here, they can no longer return to the corridor. Just like in the previous battle, Luo Yao inadvertently discovered that the exit of the tunnel suddenly disappeared. In fact, the corridor did not really disappear, because after that, Lin Yue came out of the corridor, but no one could observe the corridor in this oasis space. Existence means that there is no way out. As for worry, it was reflected in Qing Bingying''s expression. After she followed the crowd to Lin Yue''s side, she saw Lin Yue sitting cross-legged on the ground with a tired face, and couldn''t help but care. "Friend Lin, are you injured?" Lin Yue shook his head lightly, "No, just a little exhausted." "That''s good¡­" Hearing Lin Yue''s answer, Qing Bingying looked overjoyed, but she didn''t know what to say as soon as she finished speaking. A few people nearby showed a sneering look when they saw this, but just as they were about to laugh, they were forced back by Qing Bingying''s cold eyes, and they didn''t dare to look here. At this time, Lin Yue got up and asked Luo Yao. "How many casualties were there in total?" Luo Yao''s expression darkened when he heard the words, and he said with disappointment, "A total of three people died, and less than ten people were injured..." Chapter 2032： grouping Hearing this number, Lin Yue nodded lightly. This casualty was within his acceptable range, or he was a little surprised that the monster could be dealt with at such a small price. He only made an estimate based on the disparity in strength between the enemy and us. He thought that these people might have to suffer more than half of the casualties to barely solve the monster. Fortunately, it was the last moment. The power of annihilation played a big role, allowing this battle to be quickly resolved. Lin Yue saw that Luo Yao''s mood was a little down, and knew that he felt guilty for not being able to protect everyone as the team leader, so he gently patted him on the shoulder and said. "Fellow Daoist Luo, since you have entered an unknown ruin, you must be prepared to die. I think the few fellow Daoists who were unfortunately killed must also have this kind of awareness." "But the people we are standing here are still alive, and many people need you to lead them, so now is not a suitable time for grief, and everyone still needs you to bring Keep going. " Although Luo Yao''s strength is not good, he is naturally able to be elected as the team leader. Lin Yue has also seen his ability in this area from this journey, so He did not hesitate to say a few reminders when necessary. After listening to Lin Yue''s words, Luo Yao pondered for a while, then nodded fiercely. "Fellow Daoist Lin, I understand!" "I will remember the sacrifices of those daoists who died, and lead everyone to leave this ruin!" After he finished speaking, he turned around and walked away, arranging other people in the team to start searching for clues in this oasis space. Although the problem of the monster in the ground has been solved, the corridor when they came suddenly disappeared, and no other paths were found around at a glance. To leave here, you still need to search for relevant clues, otherwise they will be trapped here forever and cannot leave. This matter does not need Lin Yue''s arrangement. Luo Yao, who has cheered up, divides the search task by himself. The two of them form a team, and the radius of responsibility is about 100 meters. space left and right. In the beginning, Luo Yao didn''t want Lin Yue to participate in this task. After all, he had just defeated the monster, and his body had lost a lot, and he needed a certain amount of time to recuperate. The rest have no objection to this, after all, their lives have been saved by Lin Yue more than once. But at Lin Yue''s insistent request, Luo Yao agreed to his idea of ??participating in this task, and divided him and Qing Bingying into a group under the ambiguous eyes of everyone. Lin Yue had no idea about this. Although he could sense that Qing Bingying had a good impression of him, he only thought that she was grateful for her life-saving grace. Other feelings Lin Yue has no time to waste on this now. Just a few days after they explored this ruins, maybe dozens of races in the outside world will perish because of the blood sacrifice of Lingyao Emperor Domain! But on the other side, Qing Bingying blushed slightly under everyone''s attention, but she still deliberately pretended to be indifferent and snorted coldly. "Haha, everyone look at her..." "Pfft-" This scene made everyone laugh. I didn''t expect that Qing Bingying, who was always cold, would have such a little woman''s attitude, but soon they gradually filled up in Qing Bingying. He closed his mouth with cold eyes. Lu Yu and Chiyao Clan Immortal Venerable were divided into a group. Before going to search for clues, Lu Yu found Lin Yue and whispered to him. "Boy, I have a very strong premonition that we are about to come to the end of this ruin, and then we must pay attention, I don''t think this ruin is without me. It''s as simple as we imagine..." "Um?" Lin Yue looked startled, and asked with some doubts. "We have solved a lot of difficult troubles along the way. Will there be more difficult tests in the future?" "I''m not sure right now, so I''m just here to remind you." Lu Yu shook his head and replied. "But isn''t this ruin only accessible to cultivators at the Immortal Venerable level? I feel that the tests we have encountered so far have far exceeded that which cultivators in this realm can solve. it''s..." "Yes, but the more this is the case, the more I feel that there may be a very important secret hidden at the back of this ruin, and there will also be more difficult troubles to solve!" "Understood, I will pay attention." Seeing Lin Yue nodded and listened to his words, Lu Yu solemnly flapped his wings, turned around and left with the Chiyao Clan Immortal Venerable. Qing Bingying''s figure came over from the side. After seeing Lin Yue''s slightly dignified expression, she couldn''t help but ask. "Fellow Daoist Lin, did Lu Xianzun say something to you? Your face doesn''t look very good?" But as soon as the words fell, she realized that what she said was slightly inappropriate, as if she was deliberately making a clich¨¦, so she quickly explained it out loud. "Ah! I didn''t want to find out what Lu Xianzun said, sorry..." "It''s alright." Lin Yue retracted his thoughts, shook his head gently and said, "It''s just some exhortations, Lu Xianzun thinks that he may encounter other bigger problems in the future. danger, let me not let down my guard. " "what¡­!" Hearing Lin Yue''s words, Qing Bingying covered her mouth in surprise and almost shouted. "Isn''t the monster that you just solved by Daoyou Lin the most terrifying monster in the ruins? Even more than a dozen cultivators at the Immortal Venerable level can''t deal with it. it¡­" "Calm down, Lu Xianzun just reminded me, and he didn''t make it clear that there would be other monsters behind." Lin Yue gave her a helpless look and said. "Oh¡­" Qing Bingying came back to her senses and bowed her head a little embarrassedly. She also realized that she seemed a little too excited. Then the two took out a simple map and went to the area where they were arranged to search according to Luo Yao''s arrangement. ¡­ In another place in the oasis space, Luo Yao walked side by side with the white-clothed young immortals who were in his group. The young man in white suddenly turned his head and said sincerely. "I don''t understand something, can you help me to solve it?" "what?" Hearing his words, Luo Yao was stunned for a moment, then nodded and replied. "Of course there''s no problem. Brother Murong, what is your relationship with me? Just ask!" This young man in white is named Murong Dong. He belongs to the same region as Luo Yao. He has a deep friendship with him. His own strength is even more than that of Luo Yao. level. Seeing Luo Yao readily agreed, Murong Dong didn''t show any surprise. During the time he met Luo Yao, he had already figured out the other''s temperament. Chapter 2033： Murong East "Well... I actually want to know what is the relationship between Miss Qing and the human race **** master? I recently saw that the two of them are getting closer..." Having said this, Murong Dong narrowed his eyes, and a dangerous aura appeared in his eyes. However, this change only appeared for a moment, and was not noticed by Luo Yao, and he returned to the sincere expression before. "So you meant to ask this question!" A clear look appeared in Luo Yao''s eyes, and he nodded thoughtfully. "Actually, I don''t know much, but I know that Miss Qing and Daoyou Lin didn''t know each other before this trip to the ruins, and the first time I saw Daoyou Lin was in the burial road. , his realm at that time was only a half-step Immortal Venerable, and he was able to deter Lingyao''s first son, who had broken through Immortal Venerable, and later personally defeated the Heavenly Court''s Supreme Power..." After hearing these words, Murong Dong continued to ask with a cold look in his eyes. "That is to say, in just a few days, the relationship between Miss Qing and Fellow Daoist Lin has changed from not knowing each other to what it is now?" "hiss¡­" Luo Yao took a deep breath and looked at Murong Dong suspiciously. "Brother Murong, why do I think there is something in your words? But you seem to be right, it''s really just these few days..." Hearing this, Murong Dong revealed a faint smile, "How can there be? I''m just curious, so I just asked casually." But his heart is full of endless anger and hatred! Qing Bingying, you bitch, I''ve been chasing you for so long, and he doesn''t even care about me, and now I''ve gotten into a relationship with another man in just a few days! Bitchy woman, looking at the strength of others, I can''t wait to take the initiative to send myself to bed! Murong Dong cursed loudly in his heart, wishing to vent his anger by cutting Lin Yue up to eight pieces. But he knew that his strength was by no means Lin Yue''s opponent, otherwise how could he endure until now? Although Murong Dong has a strong jealousy, as a genius of a family, he can cultivate to the realm of Immortal Venerable at this age. Naturally, he is not a fool, and he will not directly confront him. Lin Yue showed hostility. Otherwise, with Lin Yue''s current status among the crowd, the final result must be that he will be excluded. Seeing Murong Dong''s uncertain expression, Luo Yao couldn''t help but ask. "...Brother Murong, are you alright?" The corners of Murong Dong''s mouth froze, and his expression returned to normal in an instant. He was so deeply immersed in his spiritual sense that he almost forgot that Luo Yao was still beside him. "It''s okay, it''s just a little uncomfortable..." Murong Dong quickly explained. Although this reason sounds unreliable, he knows that Luo Yao is a simple and honest person, and he will definitely not doubt him in this matter. Sure enough, Luo Yao''s expression became anxious when he heard the words, and he quickly grabbed his shoulder and asked. "Brother Murong, what''s wrong with your body? Did you get hurt in the battle just now!?" Murong Dong waved his hand, "It''s just a minor injury, nothing serious for now." Hearing this, Luo Yao breathed a sigh of relief and warned carefully. "Well, if you feel uncomfortable, don''t hide it. If I can help, I will definitely help, otherwise it will be too late when the injury gets worse...!" Murong Dong said with a grateful look on the surface, "Understood, thank you Luo Daoyou for taking care of you." But there was a sneer in his heart, "What a fool, can you still help? I said that I felt uncomfortable and asked you to kill Lin Yue, can you really go?" Soon, Luo Yao and Murong Dong, who was thinking about something, came to the area they were in charge of searching. The two simply divided the area to be searched, and then spread out. It''s just that the two of them didn''t notice that when they were leaving, a monster light suddenly flashed on a giant tree in the sky next to them, but it quickly disappeared. ¡­ Qing Bingying stopped, looked at the jungle in front of her and asked. "Is this where we need to search?" "Wait a minute, I''ll take a look." Lin Yue took out the simple map, observed it for a while, nodded and said, "Yes, it''s here." "Then you are in charge of searching over there, and I am in charge of this jungle?" Qing Bingying pointed to a stream not far away. "Um." Lin Yue nodded, turned and walked towards the stream, not forgetting to say something before leaving. "Pay attention to safety, and call me directly if you find a problem." Qing Bingying responded lightly when she heard the words, her face was a little red. Then she also walked into the jungle in front of her and carefully searched it piece by piece. On the other side, when Lin Yue walked to the stream, he stopped in place, and there was a hint of thought in his expression. "What will the clues look like...?" He frowned slightly and said softly to himself. At present, the most arduous difficulty facing everyone is to find clues, because they don''t even know in what form those clues will be presented in front of them, it is a treasure Or a note or something that looks ordinary? Before solving this problem, it is very difficult to search for clues. But there was no hint of this question at all, and even Lin Yue couldn''t figure out what form the clue would be hidden in this oasis space for a while. Previously, after defeating the monster, Lin Yue also thought of going to the underground space to find out. Maybe there might be some clues hidden where the monster has been... But when he had just rested almost, he wanted to leave for the underground space, but was told by others that the holes drilled by the monster had already disappeared out of thin air, leaving nothing behind. The next trace. Even if everyone tried several rounds of attacks, they only dug a deep hole in the ground, and did not chisel a crack in the ground. Upon seeing this, Lin Yue also analyzed a little based on the information obtained. Although the monster burrowed out of the ground every time it appeared, when Lin Yue observed the underground space, his sight was blocked, which also proved that it was no ordinary underground space. Space, most likely another place. And that monster just used the power of some kind of space to transfer to everyone from there, not simply drilled out of the ground. This can not only explain why everyone didn''t dig out that underground space, but also explain why it could block Lin Yue''s search. Suddenly, an afterimage flashed in front of Lin Yue''s eyes. Although he concentrated his thoughts on the thoughts in his mind, he still noticed the change in front of him. "Um!?" Lin Yue came back to his senses, and immediately glanced around, not missing a single corner. But when he looked around, he couldn''t find the afterimage that just flashed before him... "What was that just now...?" Lin Yue suppressed the doubts in his heart, feeling as if he was approaching the so-called clue. Chapter 2034： anthropomorphic monkey Next, while searching for the stream, Lin Yue was also paying attention to the surrounding situation. Once the afterimage that flashed just now appeared, he would be able to react quickly. But after a stick of incense passed, the entire stream was searched by Lin Yue and found nothing. Not only that, the afterimage that flashed before also seemed to be Lin Yue''s hallucination and never appeared again. "...something strange." Although he didn''t find any doubts, Lin Yue was even more convinced that there was definitely something wrong with this place, but he didn''t find it for a while. Just as he was about to return to the ground where he had made an appointment with Qing Bingying, a piercing scream suddenly came from the woods in the distance! "Ahhh!" Lin Yue''s expression froze, he quickly accelerated his pace, and met Qing Bingying who had just emerged from the jungle. "Friend Lin, did you hear the scream just now?" There was a hint of panic on Qing Bingying''s face, and she was obviously attracted by that voice. "Um." Lin Yue replied in a deep voice, and without saying anything, he rushed towards the place where the voice came from. Seeing this, Qing Bingying didn''t ask any questions, but silently followed behind Lin Yue. After a while, Lin Yue and Qing Bingying came to the place, and there were already many people around, chatting and chatting about something. When they saw Lin Yue, they nodded respectfully and made room for him. So Lin Yue quickly saw what exactly was surrounded by everyone? A frightened female Immortal Venerable collapsed on the ground, her eyes were full of anxiety and fear, and there were a few tear stains hanging from the corners of her eyes, looking very haggard. "What happened here?" Lin Yue asked with a frown. He knew that the other party, as an Immortal Venerable, would definitely not be frightened into this embarrassed appearance by something ordinary. An old man next to Lin Yue heard Lin Yue''s question, and he answered somewhat inaccurately. "Fellow Daoist God, I didn''t see what happened here with my own eyes, but after I came here, I heard from everyone that it was because the companion of the female Daoist friend disappeared for no reason..." "Huh? Missing..." Lin Yue was startled when he heard the words. If he disappeared, he wouldn''t scare this person into such a state. Seeing Lin Yue''s expression, the old man immediately understood the reason for his doubts, and quickly explained. "It''s the old man who didn''t make it clear that the female Taoist friend''s companion disappeared, but his face appeared on an ape-like creature. The female Taoist friend only saw the ape. would be terrified..." Hearing the answer this time, Lin Yue finally figured out what just happened. Ape...? A thought flashed in Lin Yue''s mind, the afterimage he had inadvertently noticed in the stream before was the ape that the female fairy saw, right? But the distance between the stream and here is not very close, and the time interval between the afterimage and the female immortal exclaiming is only about a stick of incense, unless the monkey has a Go all the way with purpose, otherwise it will be difficult to appear here. Is it possible that there is more than one ape like that in this oasis space? This idea flashed through Lin Yue''s mind like a whim. "Friend Lin, what happened?" Qing Bingying also squeezed into the crowd and came to Lin Yue''s side, and asked him in a low voice. "My fellow Daoist, the old man will leave first." Seeing this, the old man smiled slightly, gave up his position, turned and left. Qing Bingying still didn''t know what happened, she just stood in the old man''s original position suspiciously, and showed a look of surprise when she saw the state of the female immortal. "This¡­" Lin Yue repeated what the old man had said to him before, and Qing Bingying''s face turned pale after hearing this. "The face of the missing person appeared on the body of an ape. This is the first time I have heard of this..." Lin Yue nodded indifferently. At this time, more and more people gathered around, and basically everyone came over after hearing the scream. After all, they were in this unfamiliar space, and a little bit of news was enough to become a clue. At this moment, Luo Yao hurriedly walked over. After noticing the situation of the female immortal, he began to understand the situation with several people around him, and his expression changed. Bewildered. Suddenly he noticed Lin Yue''s figure, so he walked through the crowd. "Daoist fellow, what do you think of this matter?" Luo Yao asked Lin Yue with a frown. This terrifying monster has just been killed, and it hasn''t stopped for a long time, and this kind of thing has happened again... "I¡­?" Lin Yue pondered for a moment, then shook his head and said. "There are too few clues. I only know that there is an ape with a human face. I can''t figure out what is going on." After Luo Yao heard this answer, his expression was obviously stunned, and then he said quickly. "Oh? It seems that you only know one thing, my fellow Daoist God. It''s not just about the ape...!" It turned out that what the old man just said was only the first statement passed on among the crowd, and there was another statement that was directly related to the female immortal. After Luo Yao''s various understandings, the main reason why the female Immortal Venerable was frightened into such a state was that her consciousness fell into an illusion. Although it has only been a short period of time, she has been trapped in that illusion for hundreds of days, and after finally leaving there, she finds herself My companion turned into an ape... That''s right, there are also two versions of that ape in Luo Yao. The first one was what Lin Yue heard from the old man. The face of the missing person appeared on an ape. The other version is that the person is not missing, but the body has become an ape. Because these are just the words of the female immortal, everyone can''t judge the real situation, and can only make inferences based on the situation she described. After hearing Luo Yao''s explanation, Lin Yue and Qing Bingying suddenly realized. "It''s actually like this..." Qing Bingying opened her eyes wide in surprise. Lin Yue on the side felt that this matter was a bit strange, so he looked at Luo Yao and said. "Friend Luo, I suggest to find the ape first. As for whether the fellow daoist disappeared or turned into an ape, we will naturally find out after finding it." "Understood, I thought so too." Luo Yao nodded after hearing Lin Yue''s suggestion, then immediately dispersed the crowd and went to the jungle to look for the ape, only a few people were left to take care of him and still collapsed. The female fairy on the ground. The illusion that the female immortal had fallen into caused a huge loss to her spirit. In addition, her spirit was in a weak state after leaving, but she suffered a lot of fright. Couldn''t calm down for a while. Chapter 2035： The fish is hooked! Lin Yue walked in the jungle with Lu Yu, the Immortal Venerable of the Chiyao Clan, and several other Immortal Venerables of the Ten Thousand Clan Alliance. In order to take care of the female immortal, Qing Bingying and several other female immortals were called over to act as staff. Lin Yue also naturally found Lu Yu and others, and together they searched for that female immortal. Ape with a human face. "Boy, do you really believe what that woman said?" Lu Yu flapped his wings and flew beside Lin Yue, and asked mysteriously. Before Lin Yue could answer, the Immortal Venerable of the Chiyao Clan took the lead and said suspiciously. "Lu Xianzun, what do you mean by that?" "Humph!" When Lu Yu heard it, he let out an ugly sneer, and then pretended to say. "What you''ve heard, no matter what the situation is, are just the words of the woman, and no one other than her has ever seen the ape, and the same There is no way to verify whether what she said is true or false! " "It turns out that Lu Xianzun is really wise!" Hearing the compliments coming from beside him, Lu Yu grinned even more. "This time your analysis is correct." After listening to the conversation between the two, Lin Yue said lightly. "What do you mean, kid? Could it be that you want to say that my previous analysis was wrong! You are so young..." Ignoring Lu Yu''s nonsense, Lin Yue continued. "If she doesn''t have the ability to lie, being alone in a fantasy world for hundreds of days will definitely affect the spirit to a certain extent. Could be just part of her fantasy. " But in this case, there is no way to explain where her missing companion went? No matter which statement it is, there are some parts that are difficult for everyone to understand. Now, only by finding the ape mentioned by the female fairy or her missing companion, will this matter come to light. But after searching for a period of time, everyone could not find anything. The companion of the female immortal seemed to have disappeared into this space out of thin air, leaving nothing behind. A little clue. Just when Luo Yao was having a headache, something shocked everyone happened. Another missing person appeared! The missing person this time is a cultivator with strength in the middle stage of Immortal Venerable, and he also belongs to the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races on his side of Lin Yue. As soon as he heard the news, Luo Yao personally found Lin Yue and told him about it. "...When Brother Murong looked back, he found that the figure of fellow Daoist Li had disappeared. He searched everywhere and found nothing. tell me. " With a heavy expression, Luo Yao told Lin Yue about what happened. It was probably that Murong Dong and Lin Yue''s subordinates, the Immortal Venerable of the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races, went out to find the monkeys, but Before the trace of the ape was discovered, the Immortal Venerable disappeared first... This time, there was no ape with a human face, but the missing person has not been found. "My fellow Daoist, this time, it''s all my fault. If Brother Li hadn''t gone out with me to look for the ape, he probably wouldn''t have disappeared...!" Murong Dong said with a sad expression, tears welling in his eyes. "Fellow Daoist Lin, don''t blame Brother Murong. After he found out that fellow Daoist was missing, he searched outside for a long time without finding any trace, and finally turned back." Seeing Lin Yue''s silence, Luo Yao couldn''t help but persuade. After all, the missing person belonged to Lin Yue''s subordinates, and he was worried that Lin Yue would anger Murong Dong because of it. "I understand, I''m not a very unreasonable person." Hearing his words, Lin Yue smiled slightly, then patted Murong Dong on the shoulder and said. "Relax a little, you are nervous, the disappearance is also partly due to bad luck. You have been looking for it for so long, how can I blame you for this." "Thank you God Lord for your understanding!" Murong Dong bowed his head and thanked him, and there was an unnoticeable bliss in his eyes. "call¡­" Luo Yao was relieved to hear these words, and then quickly said to Lin Yue. "Fellow Daoist Lin, I will also distribute the portrait of that fellow Taoist to everyone and arrange for everyone to search for him." "Well, thank you." Lin Yue nodded and thanked him. After Luo Yao and Murong Dong said their goodbyes, they turned around and left. It was not until the figures of the two disappeared from Lin Yue''s sight that he asked Lu Yu, who had been standing on his shoulder silently. "Have you successfully located his position?" Just now, he successfully patted Murong Dong''s shoulder with a pheromone given to him by Lu Yu. "You''re done!" Lu Yu waved his wings, and then asked with some doubts, "Boy, how did you suspect him?" Lin Yue''s deep eyes looked towards the direction Murong Dong and the others were leaving, and an inexplicable meaning flashed. "He exposed too many flaws..." Hearing these words, Lu Yu raised a trace of interest and hurriedly asked. "Oh? Like!" "For example, the look in his eyes towards me, although he has tried his best to hide it, I can still see his jealousy towards me, as well as his remarks to fellow Daoist Luo and me. There are many loopholes. " "For example, when he found out that someone was missing, he did not call someone immediately, but searched for a long time alone, which was obviously unreasonable, and at that time No one knew what he had done for a while. " "And there is..." After listening to Lin Yue''s reasonable analysis, Lu Yu showed a thoughtful expression. "It seems that the evidence is solid. In this case, why don''t you immediately subdue him? You are also wasting my precious pheromone!" Having said that, Lu Yu revealed that A painful look. Lin Yue glanced helplessly at the miser and said angrily. "Of course I want to find out the real purpose of what he did. Another point is that Daoyou Li is not weak, and he also wears the special protection magic weapon provided by the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races. , with the strength of Murong Dong, it is impossible for Li Daoyou to even have a chance to ask for help..." "I see... I said what are you planning here!" Lu Yu nodded lightly and said. Suddenly his expression froze, and he felt the change in the pheromone. "Kid, I have found it! He has left the crowd now and is rushing to a jungle in the north. The speed is... very fast!" "Huh?" Lin Yue sneered when he heard the words, "The fish has taken the bait, this guy has just left for such a short time, he can''t help but take the next step, he is patient. It''s a little bit worse in this regard. " "Walk!" Lin Yue said softly, and then disappeared with Lu Yu''s figure. Chapter 2036： Dryad Chapter 2036 Tree Demon Lin Yue''s figure shuttled between the jungles, trying to minimize the noise he made, so as not to be noticed by Murong Dong in advance of their arrival. "There is only one hundred meters left in front of the pheromone..." Lu Yu''s reminder came from his shoulder. "Um." Lin Yue replied in a low voice, and at the same time slowed down and walked slowly among the jungles. After a while, Lin Yue finally crossed a few bushes and came to the spot marked by the pheromone. In his sight, Murong Dong was kneeling on the ground respectfully, and in front of him was a giant tree in the sky...? "Why does this guy kneel on a tree for no reason?" Lu Yu sent a voice transmission to Lin Yue with some doubts. Lin Yue glanced at Murong Dong for a moment, then shifted to the giant tree in front of him. Suddenly, Lin Yue''s pupils shrank, and he actually saw faces with distorted shapes on the surface of the giant tree. Among them were the familiar fellow Daoist Li and another missing cultivator! "So that''s the case..." Lin Yue secretly said in his heart. At this moment, he suddenly realized a lot. Those who disappeared must have been sacrificed to this giant tree by Murong Dong by various means. Although he didn''t know his purpose, but looking at his sincere appearance, it should be Make a request to the giant tree. As for the fact that the giant tree can absorb people, Lin Yue is not too surprised, and it is not the first time he has seen similar abilities. Suddenly, Lin Yue''s expression changed, and a strange halo suddenly flashed on the giant tree, and then a charming female voice came from it. "Murong Dong, where are the sacrifices this king needs?" Hearing this, Murong Dong immediately bowed his head and said in a sincere voice. "Your Majesty, it''s not that you''re being lazy, it''s just..." "Just what?" "There is a very powerful person in our team. I feel that he has begun to doubt me. If he suddenly captures me, I can''t continue to provide sacrifices to you, the king..." Having said this, Murong Dong, who was bowing his head, couldn''t help but admire his intelligence in his heart. In this way, he can use the power of this tree demon to eradicate Lin Yue. When there is no Lin Yue, how can that **** Qing Bingying escape from his palm? As for what he mentioned just now that he was suspected by Lin Yue, it was completely made up temporarily to fool the tree demon. He believed that his acting skills in front of Lin Yue were very superb, and it was impossible to see any problems. "Oh?" The tree demon showed a sneer when he looked at Murong Dong who was bowing his head, but the tone on the surface did not change. .. "Then what''s your idea?" "I want to ask the king to give me a few ape slaves. I will deal with that guy first, and then everyone else will be the turtle in your urn, the king!" Murong Dong said sincerely with a sincere expression, if it was the first time anyone who saw his appearance might really be deceived by him. But the tree demon can see into people''s hearts, and as early as when he initially tempted Murong Dong to cooperate with it, he penetrated his true thoughts. Now, although it seems to be listening to Murong Dong''s opinions, everything is in its plan. "Well... so do it, don''t let me down!" After all, the tree demon''s branches and leaves trembled, and a dozen leaves printed with lifelike ape patterns fell. The moment those leaves touched the ground, they suddenly turned into half-human-high apes standing on the ground, making a ''squeak'' sound. "According to the order, I will understand below!" Murong Dong replied in surprise, and hurriedly gave a respectful gift. He is very aware of the strength of these ape slaves, not only have very strange movements that are difficult to be discovered, but also can invade people''s consciousness and cause hallucinations. Before, he had successfully captured the two of them by simply driving the ape slaves. This time, the existence of more than ten ape slaves will definitely make Lin Yue hate it! In other words, just to drive these ape slaves without him having to do it himself, even if the action fails, he does not have to bear any consequences, and no one will associate these ape slaves with him. Even if everyone finally finds this tree demon, and it confesses the matter of their cooperation with it, as long as they bite to death and refuse to admit it, will other people believe what a monster said? Thinking of this, Murong Dong couldn''t help but admire his strategy. "Well, go and come back, I can''t wait to taste the taste of the next human..." The tree demon''s greedy voice came out, but the coldness in his eyes had turned into reality. A mere human being delusional to deceive it? I don''t even weigh my weight... It has already decided that after eliminating half of the outsiders, it will trap the stupid guy in front of it forever in its own body. As for the rest of the people, it can send the ape slaves to attack alone and capture them one by one. The two fellows with each other''s ghosts were enjoying the next dream, but at this moment, a cold voice came from one side. "I''m sorry to disturb the two of you, but I think it''s time to take action." Lin Yue''s figure slowly walked out of the jungle, with a kind smile on his face, but the voice made Murong Dong shudder. "What...! Why are you here, Fellow Daoist Lin?" Murong Dong showed a smile that was uglier than crying, and his tone was full of disbelief. "Why can''t I be here?" Lin Yue looked at him in surprise, and seemed to be very puzzled by this question. "Everything is a misunderstanding, this monster forced me...!" Murong Dong''s expression suddenly became annoyed, and he said very self-reproachfully. "yes? I thought you decided to cooperate with Qing Bingying because of the matter. Could it be that I guessed wrong? " Hearing Lin Yue''s words, Murong Dong''s expression suddenly froze on his face. He didn''t expect that his thoughts had already been completely seen through by Lin Yue. "You... Fellow Daoist Lin, you must have misunderstood...!" Murong Dong''s face twitched, and he said with an ugly expression. The next moment, he suddenly raised his finger to Lin Yue and issued an order to the nearby ape slaves. "Come on with me, leave this guy here for me!" Although Murong Dong is very proud, he is not a fool. Ever since he realized that his thoughts had been seen through by Lin Yue, Murong Dong knew that he couldn''t let Lin Yue go back alive, otherwise, with his prestige among the crowd, he would be able to destroy himself in a single sentence... The tree demon watched this scene with interest, and was not ready to help Murong Dong, but did not make a sound to stop the ape slaves he controlled. Because this is a kind of plot that it likes to see very much, two human beings kill each other because of disagreement, and eventually both lose and become its ration. The first more wonderful novel 3w. bookben. 0-r-pigeon must be added to favorites. Chapter 2037： delivered to your door Chapter 2037 delivered to the door More than a dozen ape slaves rushed to Lin Yue at Murong Dong''s order, and a strange purple flashed in their round eyes. buzzing¡ª A strange wave came out of their pupils. At the same time, these ape slaves performed an illusion attack on Lin Yue, trying to make Lin Yue fall into the illusion woven by the tree demon, so that they could tear Lin Yue mercilessly with their sharp claws! The previous female immortal was under the illusion attack of an ape slave who fell into an illusion and could not extricate herself from it, and her companion was attacked to death by the ape slave one step earlier, if not another group of practitioners approached, The female Immortal Venerable could not escape the end of her death. As for the Immortal Venerable of the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races, he was lured by Murong Dong to the tree demon in the name of discovering the treasure. With the help of the ape slave, Murong Dong knocked out an unsuspecting sneak attack and sacrificed it to the tree demon. as a sacrifice. Seeing Murong Dong''s complacent look, Lin Yue laughed dumbly. "Do you really think these apes can keep me? It must be a little naive..." Hearing Lin Yue''s obviously sarcastic words, Murong Dong tickled his teeth with hatred, "Why not! Before you die, tell me why that **** Qing Bingying likes you, and I can make you suffer less! ". He didn''t believe it anymore. One ape slave, who was enough to make a practitioner at the Immortal Venerable level fall into an illusion, has now gathered a dozen of them to fight against Lin Yue. Could it be that they can''t succeed! ? "what?" Lin Yue raised his brows and asked aloud. "That''s why you cooperated with the Dryad, just to solve me?" In fact, a long time ago, Lin Yue had noticed that Murong Dong''s eyes were not quite right, and the jealousy and hatred contained in it were beyond words, but Lin Yue didn''t care about it. As long as he doesn''t take the initiative to provoke him, he doesn''t care how others hate Lin Yue. It''s a pity that Murong Dong didn''t think clearly about this. "That''s right!" Mentioning this, Murong Dong''s eyes were filled with a strong look of jealousy. "I''ve been chasing that woman for so long, and she won''t say a word to me! Why is she so attentive to you!?" "...unreasonable trouble." Lin Yue said speechlessly, he really didn''t do anything. At this moment, the strange purple light in Ape Nu''s eyes intertwined around Lin Yue, turning into purple threads to surround him. These purple silk threads have a strong hallucinogenic effect. Once touched, they will immediately fall into the illusion constructed by the tree demon and become a plaything in its palm. "Hahahaha, I was waiting for them to cast illusions before I deliberately delayed the time by talking to you, what are you waiting for!?" Murong Dong burst into laughter when he saw this, Lin Yue had already been surrounded by ape slaves, and it was too late for him to escape now. But Lin Yue''s expression was very dull, as if he was not trapped. He observed the purple silk thread beside him and said slowly, "This kind of thing will only take effect if I touch it, what if I don''t touch it?" Murong Dong''s laughter stopped abruptly. Because he didn''t know the answer to this question either, the two Immortal Venerables who had been recruited before did not notice these threads at all. Although they were called threads, they were essentially just an energy body. They stood in his position with Murong Dong''s eyesight. He couldn''t see the silk threads beside Lin Yue at all. Murong Dong cast a help-like look at the tree demon. "Funny little guy..." The tree demon showed a look of interest, and then made a greedy voice. "If you eat it, it will be delicious!" The next moment, more than a dozen ape slaves moved one after another, and the strange purple light in their eyes shot directly at Lin Yue''s body! hum¡ª Because he was surrounded by purple silk threads with hallucinogenic effects, Lin Yue''s body looked as if he was trapped and unable to move. "Ha ha¡­" Seeing this, Murong Dong let out a wild laughter and couldn''t help walking forward. At this time, the voice of the tree demon came from the side. "Do you want to be trapped in an illusion too?" Hearing this sentence, Murong Dong''s mood suddenly calmed down. He was so excited just now that he almost forgot that Lin Yue was surrounded by many hallucinogenic purple thin lines. Murong Dong cupped his hands and said respectfully. "Also ask the king to take action and collect this sacrifice." Although Lin Yue has fallen into an illusion now, but Murong Dong has not been able to settle down until he is completely resolved for a while. Only by sacrificing him to the tree demon and turning it into nutrients can Murong Dong truly feel at ease. "You don''t need to say such a thing!" The tree demon answered impatiently, staring greedily at Lin Yue''s body, it could feel the vigorous vitality emanating from Lin Yue''s body. Layers of shackles! As soon as the words fell, the tree demon used his mind to give orders to the ape slaves, asking them to carry Lin Yue''s body to the side of the ancient tree in the sky for it to devour. Although those purple thin lines have hallucinogenic effects, they are all from the hands of the ape slaves. Naturally, the ape slaves would not be affected by their own means, so they ran to Lin Yue''s side without any hesitation, ready to work together to lift him up. However, at this moment. Lin Yue suddenly opened his eyes, revealing deep eyes, the corners of his mouth slightly raised as if he was making a silent mockery. Those ape slaves hadn''t noticed this scene yet, but Murong Dong, who had been staring at Lin Yue, was shocked into a cold sweat. "¡­you!" He pointed in Lin Yue''s direction and stammered in disbelief. Why did he wake up in a very short period of time even though he was hit by the illusion of those ape slaves! ? Murong Dong had already seen the effect of illusion before, as long as the tree demon itself did not take the initiative to release its consciousness, a normal Immortal Venerable would not be able to wake up within a day. He looked at the tree demon with questioning eyes, and what he could see was the tree demon''s puzzled expression. It didn''t know why this happened. The tree demon wanted to devour it and didn''t have time to control Lin Yue''s illusion. So it''s not clear that Lin Yue was not affected by illusion from the beginning. All of this is to allow the dozen or so ape slaves to get close to him, so that he can catch them all in one go! From the first time he saw the ape slave, Lin Yue realized that these monsters were the afterimages he had seen before, and even Lin Yue would be discouraged when they were at full speed. So Lin Yue simply didn''t compare the speed with them, but made them come to the door in a different way! The first more wonderful novel 3w. bookben. 0-r-pigeon must be added to favorites. Chapter 2038： oath of heaven Chapter 2038 Oath of Heaven "Oops¡­!" Seeing this scene, the tree demon seemed to suddenly remember something, and quickly sent a message to those ape slaves with his mind. But it''s too late! The Emperor Sword suddenly appeared in Lin Yue''s hands, bursting with sword light! For a moment, the space beside Lin Yue seemed to have been pierced by sword intent, giving off a chilling aura. Those ugly ape slaves had no chance to react. Under the strong sword intent suppression, their legs were trembling, and they couldn''t exert their usual speed at all, and their eyes were full of horror. chi chi- The next moment, more than a dozen ape slaves were chopped into powder by the Emperor Sword and disappeared from this world forever. Seeing such a scene, Murong Dong only felt a chill down his spine, and he wanted to escape immediately, but his legs seemed to be rooted on the ground, unable to move even if he wanted to. "This¡­" Murong Dong shivered, and his upper and lower teeth couldn''t help but bump together. But at this moment, what is more fearful than him is the tree demon rooted not far from him. When it noticed that those ape slaves were deliberately lured by Lin Yue, it had a bad premonition, but when its opinions entered the minds of the ape slaves, it was too late for them to escape. The tree demon could only watch helplessly as all the ape slaves he had accumulated were killed by Lin Yue with one sword! In order to hunt a large number of humans before, it finally made up its mind to summon all the ape slaves to help Murong Dong, but did not expect that before the hunt started, all the ape slaves had already died... And because of some special reasons, the tree demon cannot move its position, and losing the ape slave also means losing the means of hunting. Of course, this is all for later, and the Dryad realizes that it is now in the midst of life and death. m.. Its own power cannot be to perform illusions and manipulate illusions, but the results of those ape slaves just now have proved that Lin Yue will not be affected by illusions, so its ability to control illusions has become a joke. "This human powerhouse, I have no intention of participating in the grievances between you, can I spare my next life, I can swear that I will never hunt humans again in this life...!" The tree demon hurriedly said to Lin Yue, and the voice was also mixed with charm. In order to survive, it can give up everything, not to mention a mere Murong Dong, even the dozen or so ape slaves who just died were left behind by it. "Um?" Lin Yue heard a hint of suspicion and asked back. "Do you mean that the fact that you killed our people before will be written off?" "...I am willing to compensate, I have a lot of treasures!" The tree demon shook his head again and again, and the ground was covered with its leaves. "It''s a good idea, but unfortunately I don''t accept your compensation." As soon as the words fell, Lin Yue had already dodged to the side of the tree demon, and slashed at the anthropomorphic face that emerged from it. laugh- The sturdy tree trunk instantly overflowed with green sap, and the tree demon let out a painful howl. But Lin Yue didn''t stop. He found that although this kind of sword shadow could hurt the tree demon, it couldn''t cause damage to its roots, and the skin of the tree trunk continued to heal. , set the Dryad on fire from its roots. "Ahhhh...!" There was a piercing scream from the tree demon''s mouth, making Murong Dong''s face, who was standing by the side, afraid to move, turn even paler. At the same time, the voice here also attracted other people in the oasis space. Soon someone rushed here and looked at the tree demon who was struggling under the burning of Yu Huo. "Friend Lin!" Luo Yao''s figure appeared not far away and rushed over suspiciously. "What happened here?" At the same time, he also noticed the pale Murong Dong beside Lin Yue, and his expression became even more puzzled. "The person who disappeared before entered the belly of this tree demon." Lin Yue replied succinctly. Hearing Lin Yue''s words, Luo Yao showed a look of resentment, "It turns out that the culprit is it, Fellow Daoist Lin, it''s well burned!" Immediately, he looked at Murong Dong, who was standing beside him, and asked with a frown. "What happened to him?" Because he and Murong Dong have always been acquainted with each other, and now he sees each other and sees that Murong Dong''s state is not right, and he looks frightened. "The disappearance of those people was caused by his cooperation with the tree demon." Lin Yue said lightly. "what!" Hearing this, Luo Yao instantly revealed an unbelievable look. "Brother Murong, how could you do such a thing!? Do you have any difficulties, did the tree demon force you to do this? " According to his experience of acquaintance with Murong Dong for so long, the other party is definitely not such an evil person! Luo Yao asked repeatedly, shaking his head lightly. At this moment, Murong Dong suddenly let out a loud roar. "That''s right!" "It''s none of my business at all. It''s all about Lin Yue who conspired with the tree demon. He sacrificed himself to us in order to obtain the tree demon''s treasure, but there was a conflict in the middle before we fought..." Having said that, Murong Dong said with a look of grievance and weeping. "I just passed by here unintentionally, and was caught by Lin Yue and put all the disasters on me. With my strength, I couldn''t resist him at all. Fortunately, you guys came or he would have silenced me. At that time, I really It makes no sense!" Murong Dong knew in his heart that once the things he had done were stabbed out by Lin Yue, he would definitely not be able to survive. Otherwise, just put all the charges on Lin Yue, whether everyone believes it or not, as long as there is a person who is skeptical, Lin Yue will not dare to attack him, otherwise he will lose his reputation and become the one who thinks in his mouth. A character who wants to kill people. Having said this, Murong Dong cried aloud, and with his superb acting skills, he really made some people feel compassion. But for his words, everyone can''t believe it, how could Lin Yue do such a thing! At this time, more and more people gathered around, and they whispered. Seeing this, Murong Dong rolled his eyes and simply fell to his knees and cried. "I am willing to swear by the way of heaven, what I just said is absolutely true, or I will be punished by heaven!" When he said these words, Murong Dong''s lips were trembling, he was afraid that the oath of the heavenly way would really come into effect, and a thunderstorm would come down and chop him to death. Fortunately, his guess was not wrong. This ruin separates the outside world, and even the Heavenly Dao in the sun cannot affect it here, so he just launched the Heavenly Dao oath on the surface, but in fact he just said a bunch of no. any meaningful words. The first more wonderful novel 3w. bookben. 0-r-pigeon must be added to favorites. Chapter 2039： sow discord Chapter 2039 sowing discord Hearing Murong Dong''s words, someone finally showed a strange expression. This is the oath of heaven! Those who violate it are all punished... But after Murong Dong said these words, he was still alive and well, and there was no such thing as a thunderstorm. Could it be that his words were true! ? Thinking of this, some people feel a chill in their hearts. If everything Murong Dong said was true, and Lin Yue really wanted to use their lives in exchange for the treasure in the hands of the tree demon, would they really have a chance to resist? The powerful strength that Lin Yue showed before is still stuck in everyone''s mind and has not dissipated. What''s more, Murong Dong exposed this matter in front of all of them, will Lin Yue let them leave here alive? After all, this is a scandal enough to discredit him... Gradually, some people actually began to think that Lin Yue, as Murong Dong described, regarded them as an exchange for the treasures in the hands of the Dryad. Seeing this, Murong Dong showed a successful smile, so Lin Yue would definitely not dare to do anything to him, or he would become the person he described, unless he dared to kill everyone here! But there are still Lin Yue''s own people here. He will never have the heart to do something to his own people, right? Just when Murong Dong was smug in his heart, a howling wind suddenly hit his ears. "Um?" Before Murong Dong could make a doubtful voice, his pupils instantly enlarged several times, his eyeballs almost bulged out of their sockets, and a heart-piercing scream came from his mouth! "Ahhh!" For a time, Murong Dong''s face was full of snot and tears, and several mouthfuls of blood foamed from his mouth. I saw that his left arm was smashed by Lin Yue''s foot! When everyone saw this scene, they all let out an exclamation. They didn''t expect that Lin Yue would actually face Murong Dong in front of them. "I''m sorry to let you see such a **** scene, mainly because this guy is talking nonsense. I''m worried that he will continue to confuse everyone." Lin Yue smiled lightly and explained to the crowd. But when everyone saw Lin Yue''s expression, they felt that he had verified Murong Dong''s remarks. "Friend God Lord... You see that you have already punished him, why don''t you let him go, we can guarantee that he will not continue to talk nonsense..." A kind-hearted old man walked out and said slowly to Lin Yue. Although the others did not speak, they also revealed the same meaning in their expressions. Only the immortals of the Ten Thousand Races Alliance, Qing Bingying, Luo Yao and others knew that Lin Yue was definitely not the kind of person who killed innocent people. There must be some misunderstanding. However, they saw Lin Yue''s confident look, and felt that he should have the means to deal with it, so they didn''t speak rashly. . "Oh?" Lin Yue said suspiciously, "Old man, you asked me to let this guy go? He conspired with the tree demon and wanted your lives! " "¡­" There was silence among the crowd, and no one dared to come forward to answer. They naturally realized that even if Lin Yue was really the culprit who conspired with the tree demon, as Murong Dong said, they could not punish Lin Yue. Their reputation will keep them in this ruin forever. Seeing everyone like this, Murong Dong, who was in severe pain, showed a hint of anxiety in his eyes. If these people continued to remain silent, he might really be killed by Lin Yue on the spot! "...Everyone, you''ve all seen this scene, and I don''t ask you to save me, I just hope that you can find my Murong family after you leave the ruins, and tell my family what happened here, even if I die. No regrets!" Hearing his words, everyone''s heart instantly became vigilant. As soon as these words came out, could Lin Yue let them leave alive? "Ugh¡­" Lin Yue let out a soft breath, which made everyone''s heart tremble, not knowing what he was going to do. However, Lin Yue didn''t do anything, just shook his head lightly. He didn''t expect that this guy Murong Dong really had some talent for acting. He turned everyone''s position against him in a few paragraphs. "Lu Xianzun." Lin Yue said softly. "It''s here!" Lu Yu flapped his wings and flew out from the jungle beside him. "I knew this guy was absolutely dishonest, so I''ll show everyone the video I prepared earlier..." "it is good!" Lu Yu threw a stone rune on the ground and aimed it in the direction everyone was facing. Soon, a beam of light shot out from the stone rune, drawing a scene in the air, which was the first scene of Murong Dong kneeling on the ground and talking to the tree demon. This video does not record the picture, but also the sound. "There is a very powerful person in our team. I feel that he has begun to doubt me. If he suddenly captures me, I can''t continue to provide sacrifices to you, the king..." "I want to ask the king to give me a few ape slaves. I will deal with that guy first, and then everyone else will be the turtle in your urn, the king!" ¡­ A paragraph of what Duan Murongdong once said appeared in front of everyone''s eyes, and Murongdong, who had collapsed on the ground, heard this, his face turned pale, and he realized that he was really finished today! Lin Yue''s mind was so meticulous, he had already started to record what happened before he appeared. When the whole process was passed in the eyes of everyone, there was only anger and shame in the expressions of everyone. The anger stemmed from being deceived by Murong Dong''s rhetoric, while the repentance was for Lin Yue. Lin Yue once again helped the crowd eradicate the evil tree demon, but was suspected by them. Some people even blushed and rushed forward to apologize to Lin Yue. Lin Yue didn''t take this to heart. After all, Murong Dong''s tricks to sow discord were pretty good, and it was normal for people to be deceived without seeing the key evidence. "I¡­" Murong Dong looked pleading and wanted to raise his head and say something to Lin Yue. But he only saw the bottom of Lin Yue''s feet falling, and his eyes fell into darkness. boom! Murong Dong''s head was smashed to pieces, blood splashed on the ground, Lin Yue naturally wouldn''t let him go. Next, Lin Yue urged Yu Huo to burn Murong Dong''s corpse to the ground, so as not to worry about seeing it later. "As expected of a fellow Divine Master, I admire this method!" Luo Yao came over and said admiringly. Although Murong Dong and him were good friends, when he knew that Murong Dong was conspiring with monsters behind his back to kill his companions, and at the same time plotting to frame Lin Yue, he no longer had this friend. The first more wonderful novel 3w. bookben. 0-r-pigeon must be added to favorites. Chapter 2040： temple Chapter 2040 Temple "It''s normal, but it''s just a helpless move." Lin Yue waved his hand casually, he really didn''t want to calculate with a sinister villain like Murong Dong, how good it would be to fight head-to-head, and he had to try his best to slander others. Moreover, in this kind of planning confrontation, the victory and defeat are often in an instant. If Lin Yue hadn''t asked Lu Yu to place the recording stone in advance today, it would have been much more difficult for him to dismantle Murong Dong''s trick. Although he could start with the invalid oath of Heavenly Dao initiated by Murong Dong, it was still difficult to convince everyone because of the lack of substantive evidence. Lin Yue prefers to use his strength to speak. Anyone who doesn''t agree will fight until he agrees. It''s better for him to encounter less intrigue. He didn''t think he would lose, but he just thought it was too much trouble. "Fellow Daoist Lin, that guy actually framed you, it''s really hateful!" Qing Bingying also ran over from one side and said angrily. "It''s okay, it''s all settled anyway." Lin Yue said indifferently. It''s not that Lin Yue is pretentious. In fact, he really feels that it doesn''t matter. What if he is misunderstood by these people present? Even if he is misunderstood by the world, as long as he believes that what he is doing is correct, he will do it without hesitation! This is the state of mind that Lin Yue has cultivated after going through 100,000 years of reincarnation. "Boy, I still don''t understand a little bit. Although that guy is insidious, why didn''t he get punished after he made the oath of heaven?" Lu Yu asked in confusion. The rest of the people also pricked up their ears when they heard this question. The reason why they had mistakenly believed Murong Dong''s words before was largely because of the oath he made to the heavens, otherwise Lin Yue''s reputation among the crowd would not be easy. A few words can turn it around. "This question..." Lin Yue replied without hesitation. "It''s very simple. He knew that he was about to die, so he took a gamble that the Heavenly Dao oath could not affect the interior of this ruin, and he really won the bet." After hearing Lin Yue''s explanation, everyone came to understand that Murong Dong was using his life to block the way of heaven and could not affect the interior of the ruins. At this time, the huge tree demon had also turned into ashes under the burning of Yu Huo. In fact, the main body of the tree demon has fallen for a while, but its body is too huge, and the rest of it has just burned to ashes. Suddenly, an Immortal Venerable standing not far from the tree demon suddenly exclaimed. "Everyone, come and see, what is this!?" When everyone heard the words, they immediately gathered around, only to see a golden orb of shading appear in the place where the tree demon was burned to ashes. "what is this¡­?" Luo Yao asked in surprise. Lin Yue''s eyes narrowed, and he felt a Buddhist aura from the golden ball, which reminded him of the Boundless Buddha. However, the aura contained in this golden round bead was more than a hundred times stronger than that of the Boundless Buddha, and Lin Yue could confirm at a glance that it was a Buddhist treasure. Suddenly, Lin Yue''s expression changed, this golden round bead was similar to the relic in his impression, and the relic was the symbol of Buddhism. "This should be a relic left by the ancestors of Buddhism. I don''t know why it fell into the hands of the tree demon..." Lin Yue said softly, suddenly his pupils shrank, he remembered a very important thing. When he was outside the pyramid, he killed Lingyao''s first son and burned it with Yu Huo, but in the end he left behind a small golden statue of Buddha, which also contained a strong Buddhist atmosphere! "Could it be that Lingyao''s first son came for this...?" Lin Yue muttered to himself, and then took out the small golden statue of Buddha from the storage ring. buzzing¡ª At the moment when the little golden statue of Buddha was taken out, the golden relic, which fell into the burning ashes of the tree demon, suddenly made a rhythmic humming sound, which made the entire oasis space begin to vibrate... Everyone looked around in panic, not sure what happened? Lin Yue, on the other hand, stood quietly in the same place, secretly speculating that this reaction should be caused by some kind of special resonance between the small golden statue of Buddha and the golden relic. No wonder Lingyao''s first son came here, he obviously came prepared! It''s a pity that all his preparations have fallen into Lin Yue''s hands. Suddenly, the golden relic rose from the ashes and leaned towards the little golden statue of Buddha in Lin Yue''s hands... "Um?" Lin Yue stared at this, and after looking between the two, he did not stop. The next moment, the little golden statue of Buddha floated up from Lin Yue''s hand and merged with the golden relic in mid-air, and a dazzling Buddha light spurted out from it instantly! "This is the fluctuation of the laws of space..." Lin Yue felt the changes around him, and his expression changed slightly. Unexpectedly, the fusion of these two objects has actually attracted the power of space laws. Could it be that they are the key to unlocking this place? Before Lin Yue could sort out the whole thing clearly, he felt the sight in front of him darken, and a feeling of turmoil appeared in his heart. ¡­ Everyone only felt that their eyes were dark, and the surrounding environment had undergone huge changes. Before, they were surrounded by towering giant trees or dense jungles, but now they seem to be in a temple, and the sound of Buddha is still lingering in their ears. "Where is this place?" Luo Yao looked around in confusion, but there was no memory of this place in his mind. Everyone dared not act rashly for fear of touching some organs, so they could only stand in place and carefully look at the surrounding situation. Lin Yue also stood in the crowd, with a hint of doubt in his expression. "Is this the final test of the entire ruins?" Compared with other people, he knows more information. For example, the reason why they came to this place is the difference between the golden relic left by the tree demon and the little golden statue of Buddha he got from Lingyao''s first son. There was a resonance. After the two objects were fused together, they returned to Lin Yue''s hands. Even though they had been transferred to another space, the object still remained in Lin Yue''s hands. Lin Yue lowered his eyes and saw that a small golden key was lying in his palm. Although this little golden key didn''t convey any information to Lin Yue, and he didn''t know what its function was, he subconsciously believed that it was a very important thing. It was as if someone had forced such a thought into his consciousness. This is a very strange feeling, but Lin Yue is sure that his memory has not been tampered with. The first more wonderful novel 3w. bookben. 0-r-pigeon must be added to favorites. Chapter 2041： weird monk Even when he lost the sense of sight when the space was shifted, his consciousness remained awake at that time. Suddenly, there was a commotion in the crowd, and Lin Yue raised his head and immediately knew the reason for the commotion. Several old monks wearing cassocks appeared at the gate of the temple! This is the first time they have met other people in the ruins outside the gang from the Lingyao Emperor Domain. Everyone suddenly became nervous, and they all raised their vigilance and prepared for battle. Often, the encounter of two groups in the ruins represented a war, and the two sides were not only competitors but also targets of plunder. "Amitabha¡­" Seeing the figures of Lin Yue and the others, the benevolent old monks did not show any surprises, and said neatly. Although Luo Yao was a little confused when he saw this, he also found that these old monks didn''t seem to be hostile to them, so he asked. "Masters, where is this place?" If you want to understand the current situation, the first thing you need to understand is where they are, so that you can make appropriate judgments according to the situation. But the words of the first fat monk made everyone''s expressions stunned. "Emissaries, this time is early enough. This is Zhengyang Temple, and it is also the place where this temple fair will be held." Zhengyang Temple, messengers, temple fairs¡­ Unfamiliar and familiar words appeared in their ears. Everyone looked at each other in dismay, but they could see from each other''s eyes that no one present had heard of this place. Facing this unknown situation, Luo Yao didn''t know how to answer for a while, he was afraid that his wrong words would affect the next situation. But at this moment, an indifferent voice came from the crowd. "We are new here and need a good rest." The person who said this was Lin Yue. He looked at the fat monk at the head with a calm expression, took the other party''s unwavering expression into his eyes, and secretly verified his previous thoughts. Based on his understanding of the ruins, this place should not be a real place. They are still in the ruins now, and this is just the place for this test. As for the little golden key he just put away, it should be solved with This test is related. Just as everyone was nervously tensing their nerves, wondering if the old monks would find something strange in Lin Yue''s words, they heard the fat man at the head say kindly, "That''s right! The messengers have been running around for a long time. I have already asked the disciples to clean up the clean rooms, and the messengers will have a good rest first, and we will discuss the business until tomorrow." After listening to this sentence, everyone breathed a sigh of relief, seeing that there was nothing wrong, and Lin Yue also won a one-day buffer time, and they could use this time to investigate the current situation. But the words that the first fat monk said before he left, made everyone present stiffen and felt a chill down their spines. "The premise is that the messengers can live until tomorrow." After saying this, the fat monk smiled kindly at everyone, turned around and left the temple with a few others. After a long time, someone in the crowd said embarrassingly. "...What''s going on? Did you hear the last sentence the monk said just before he left? What does that mean!" "He said we''ll talk about other things when we live until tomorrow. Could it be that we will encounter danger today?" "I don''t know either. I don''t know whether it''s a warning or a reminder just by looking at his expression..." Luo Yao couldn''t help but shouted stop when he saw the crowd that was getting noisy. "Be quiet, he just said that he has arranged a place for us to stay, let''s go there first." "But we don''t know where the guest room he said is?" Just when everyone was wondering, a young monk in a gray cloth walked in. "Emissaries, please go to the guest room with me to rest." The young monk''s expression was peaceful, and he could not feel the breath of any realm from him. Luo Yao first looked at Lin Yue, noticed that he nodded slightly and replied. "it is good." The crowd followed the young monk and left the temple. Only when they came out did they realize that it turned out to be a narrow street. There were many courtyards beside the street, and a large black and white painting was pasted on the gate of each courtyard. Lin Yue carefully looked at the black and white paintings and noticed that the paintings posted on the door of each yard were different. Some of the paintings were plants he had never seen before, and some of the paintings were monsters of different shapes. The styles are also completely different, as if they were made by the same person. After passing two intersections, everyone was taken to the front of a compound. "Every messenger, this is the guest room. The disciples have already cleaned it, please rest assured." The young monk faced the crowd and said with his head lowered. Lin Yue frowned. He suddenly noticed an unusual place. Unlike the courtyards they had just passed by, there was no similar drawing paper hanging on the gate of the courtyard in front of them. What''s even more strange is that they walked all the way and didn''t see anyone on the street at all. Except for them, they were the young monk, and the old monks who had left before disappeared. But Lin Yue always had the feeling that he was being watched by many people in secret, but even if he released his spiritual sense, he couldn''t find where those people were... So weird! Since coming here, Lin Yue has more and more doubts in his heart. But in the face of an unknown situation, they can only collect the surrounding information as much as possible, and cannot solve it by force. Those monks do not have any cultivation base, if they can be solved by force, isn''t this test without any difficulty? "OK." Hearing the young monk''s words, Luo Yao nodded, but he suddenly asked as if he had remembered something. "Next question, where are the previous masters? If I want to find them, where do I need to find them?" The voice fell, but the young monk didn''t seem to hear it. He lowered his head and didn''t answer. An impatient Immortal Venerable frowned upon seeing this, and couldn''t help but speak. "Hey, what about you! Aren''t we messengers? Do you guys treat messengers like this?" Since he came to this world, everyone has been acting like a headless flies, following the words of these monks, and being startled by the last sentence of the fat monk before he left, he was already full of anger. "Messenger..." the young monk suddenly whispered. Suddenly, he raised his head, tilted his head and said with a smile to everyone showing his white teeth, "The messenger...hehe, delicious!" Chapter 2042： suspicious figure Everyone was instantly shocked by this change and took a step back, cold sweat oozing from their foreheads. Who would have thought that this seemingly normal young monk who brought them all the way, would say such terrifying words... "you¡­" The Immortal Venerable who had been holding back his anger before shivered, but this time he didn''t dare to be angry anymore, and quickly put down the finger pointing at the young monk. At the same time, Lin Yue''s eyes were on the young monk''s body, and there was a hint of doubt in his eyes. In his perception, the other party is just a mortal body, without any cultivation in the body, at most, he has a little bit of punching skills, and he can''t get on the stage. But just at the moment when the other party raised his head, Lin Yue actually felt a terrifying aura on him. If Lin Yue hadn''t kept observing, he might have mistaken it for his own illusion. It was precisely because of that terrifying aura that although it only appeared for a moment, it still frightened these Immortal Venerables present, otherwise they had never seen any terrifying sight in their state of mind. But they don''t have the keen perception as Lin Yue, and they don''t necessarily know the real reason for their fright. Suddenly, the young monk seemed to change his face, showing a kind smile. "Emissaries, because the masters are busy preparing for the temple fair, it is inconvenient to receive you today. If you have any questions that need assistance, you can come to me in the next yard." After finishing speaking, the young monk bent down to give courtesy, then turned around and walked into the yard next to him. Everyone was stunned, and they didn''t come back to their senses for a while. Both the old monks and the young monks who just left gave them a very strange feeling, as if they were not a group of normal mortals. But the breath emanating from them, everyone could not find any clues. "Daoist fellow, what do you think...?" Luo Yao was also a little uneasy, and turned to Lin Yue for advice. Lin Yue was looking at the gate of the courtyard where the young monk disappeared, thinking about some details he discovered along the way, and shook his head lightly after hearing Luo Yao''s question. "I haven''t found any valuable clues yet. Let''s act according to their arrangements first." "Understood." Luo Yao nodded in response, and then asked everyone for their opinions. After not coming up with a better idea, everyone had no choice but to choose to enter the courtyard. Luo Yao pushed open the courtyard door and walked in the first place, stepping into it carefully, but fortunately there was nothing unusual this time, everything was exactly the same as an ordinary temple. The floor made of stone bricks, the single rooms lined up in long rows, and the wooden beds as hard as stone. Everyone looked around and found nothing suspicious, so they gathered beside the bed that had just entered the door and began to discuss. "I think those monks don''t look normal. They''re not just scaring us, are they?" "Don''t forget that this is a test in the ruins. How could it be just a bunch of lunatics to test us? I think there must be a mystery in this!" "I think the words spoken by those monks after suddenly becoming abnormal are more meaningful for research. This may be an alternative reminder to tell us some clues about this test." "Hey... Listening to what you said, it seems to make sense." Some people expressed their own ideas, but never got a unified result. "In this case, we might as well go separately to find clues. There are so many yards nearby, maybe where the clues are hidden...!" "But the fat monk said we would be in danger today." "They have already entered the ruins, there is no time when there is no danger!" In the end, at the suggestion of several people, everyone divided into five teams to go out to find clues. They were the two teams formed by Lin Yue and Lu Yu with the immortals of the Ten Thousand Clan Alliance, and the teams led by three immortals including Qing Bingying and Luo Yao. After a brief discussion on the return time, the various teams left the yard one after another. "Leader, where are we going to search for clues?" The Immortal Venerable of the Chiyao Clan stood behind Lin Yue, saw that he did not stop after leaving the yard, and couldn''t help asking. "Go to the temple where we appeared first." Lin Yue replied lightly. According to his speculation, there is a place that is crucial to the whole test, and there is another very important place, which is the place where the giant temple fair was said by the fat monk. It''s just that Lin Yue doesn''t know where the temple fair will be held at the moment, so he took people back to the temple first. Soon, Lin Yue and the others came to the door of the temple, but when their eyes looked over, there was a trace of strangeness. During the time they left, the gate of the temple was actually closed, and it was quiet inside. And Lin Yue also found something that he had not found before, that is, on the gate of the temple, there is also a picture scroll, which depicts a snake that has been winding and twisting, spitting out letters and staring at the picture coldly outside. Lin Yue frowned when he saw this, the sudden closure of the temple disrupted his plans. He originally planned to enter it and search carefully to see that there was no container that required a key to open, and to test the effect of his obtaining the little golden key, but this plan had died before it was implemented. Presumably, the temple will not reopen until tomorrow morning. Lin Yue thought for a while, and his expression became more and more solemn. This test was much more difficult than he imagined. "Walk." Following Lin Yue''s order, everyone continued to walk to the distant street. Along the way, the courtyard gates of every household were tightly closed, and not even a crack came through, but Lin Yue always felt that there were more than one line of sight watching him. This feeling is chilling. When everyone stopped, they had come to an intersection two streets away. From here, no one could be seen on the two streets. "Ugh¡­" Lin Yue let out a long sigh. After his search, although he had successfully ruled out several places, he still could not find the place where the temple fair would be held. Before the five teams separated, Luo Yao told everyone to find the place where the temple fair was held before tomorrow, otherwise all their clues came from those monks, and they didn''t know whether the other party was deceiving them. "Alliance!" At this moment, Lin Yue''s ear suddenly heard the cry of the Emperor Zhundi of the Chiyao clan. "What?" Lin Yue looked startled, and quickly tried his best to look in the direction he was pointing. (/biquge/8_8705/c46791271.ht) 1 second remember Biquge.com: . biiduoxs Chapter 2043： temple fair A sneaky figure disappeared from the eaves in the corner, and it seemed that he was heading to another yard. Without any hesitation, Lin Yue hurriedly used his body technique to chase after the sneaky figure. He knew that clues to this place were very difficult to find, so one that appeared in front of him could not be missed, otherwise it might have far-reaching consequences. Even so, when he rushed to the wall of the yard, he let the figure disappear from his sight. "Leader, what''s the matter, have you lost it?" The Chiyao Clan Immortal Venerable and several others ran over and asked anxiously. Hearing his question, Lin Yue nodded, and at the same time there was a hint of doubt in his heart. The reason why the figure disappeared from his sight was not because the speed was too fast to throw him off, but when he stepped into the space in the yard in front of him, it disappeared out of thin air. Lin Yue did not rashly open the gate of this yard. One is that he still doesn''t know who the figure is, and the other is that all the gates of the courtyards on the street are closed. There must be a certain reason. Turning it on without knowing it takes a lot of risk. Lin Yue looked up at the sky, the sun was very dazzling, and the time had come to noon. "Go back to the guest room first and exchange clues with other people." After Lin Yue calmed down his breath, he said to a few people behind him. "OK." A few people returned the same way, and on the way they happened to meet another team from the late stage leader of Immortal Venerable. After a simple inquiry, everyone knew that neither side had found any clues. This group of people chose the same direction as Lin Yue and the others, but before they reached the temple where they appeared, they chose to turn left at an intersection. As a result, after walking for a long time, they found that the area was also full of The courtyard, and there was not even a single person on the street. "My fellow Daoist, I heard that you met a guy." The cultivator in the late stage of Immortal Venerable asked curiously. "Yeah." Lin Yue didn''t deliberately hide this, he nodded and said, "It''s a pity that he escaped." Having said this, Lin Yue''s expression showed a touch of regret just right. The late stage cultivator of Immortal Venerable did not doubt when he saw this, but said comfortably. "It''s a pity, but you can''t catch it with the strength of your fellow God Lord. I''m afraid it would be the same result if it were us." The two teams walked all the way back to the guest room and found that someone had come back before them. Qing Bingying was discussing with her group about what happened during the inspection just now. Her eyes lit up when she saw Lin Yue appear, and she hurried over and asked expectantly. "Friend Lin, have you found anything?" Lin Yue recounted their experience to Qing Bingying. When she learned that Lin Yue and the others found a figure, Qing Bingying showed a surprised look. "This is too coincidental. When our team just went out for inspection, we also noticed a figure. He was standing at the intersection not far from us and leaned out half of his body, but when we chased after him, he had disappeared without a shadow. gone." "I looked around there and found no place to hide, unless he entered a certain courtyard. For safety, I didn''t enter those courtyards casually, so I brought everyone back." Hearing that Qing Bingying had a somewhat similar experience to himself, a light flashed in Lin Yue''s eyes. He seemed to have caught a few points in his mind, but because there were too few clues, he couldn''t connect them on a line. At this time, there was some movement outside the door. It was Lu Yu who came back with several immortals from the Ten Thousand Clan Alliance. Some dust appeared on their bodies, and they looked a little embarrassed, as if they had just experienced a chaos. "You are..." Seeing their appearance, Qing Bingying couldn''t help but ask. "Don''t mention it, we just found the temple fair that the fat monk said. It was crowded with people, and there were people everywhere. We saw that it was almost time to return, so we managed to squeeze it out." An Immortal Venerable helplessly He patted the dust on his body and said. Hearing his description, Lin Yue narrowed his eyes, "A sea of ??people...?" The groups of them went to three places respectively. Except for two suspicious figures, they didn''t see a single person, but Lu Yu and the others saw a lot. Lin Yue noticed the temple fair mentioned by the Immortal Venerable. Could it be that the reason why the streets around here are so deserted is because everyone went to the temple fair? Lu Yu''s side immediately exclaimed surprise after learning what happened to Lin Yue and his three teams. They also passed through a deserted street at first, but soon found the entrance of the temple fair. Many people gathered there, preparing for various activities, just like the festivals celebrated by mortals. Suddenly, Qing Bingying''s expression changed slightly, and she asked the crowd aloud. "Which of you have seen Daoyou Luo''s team, now that the appointment time has passed, why haven''t you seen them come back..." Hearing Qing Bingying''s words, the expressions of the others also changed slightly. Luo Yao is usually a very disciplined person. He will definitely abide by the agreed time, but now only one of their teams has not returned, and there is probably a problem. "When we just left the guest room, Luo Yao''s team and our general direction were similar, but we separated at a fork in the road." Another leader of the team said in a muffled voice. "What should I do? Go to them or go to the temple fair that Lu Xianzun''s group discovered?" Qing Bingying asked in a condensed voice. At this time, Lin Yue was the first to answer, "Go to Fellow Daoist Luo first." Lu Yu naturally agreed with this decision. Qing Bingying and another leader of the team, Xianzun, agreed without hesitation, so everyone left the yard together after resting for a while. In the courtyard next to them, the young monk was sitting cross-legged on a stone table. He opened his calm eyes and looked ahead, as if through the gate he saw Lin Yue and his group passing by. "Brother, they didn''t hit the mark." The young monk said softly to the empty yard in front of him. But as soon as he finished speaking, a voice suddenly came from a distance of more than ten feet in front of him. If Lin Yue and the others were here, they would definitely be able to hear the voice of the fat monk who first received them. "Damn! Third child, how many times have I reminded you! Don''t be so impatient, don''t be so impatient!" "If it wasn''t for you who couldn''t resist shooting at those people, they must have gone to the sacrificial altar after they gathered!" (/biquge/8_8705/c46791270.ht) 1 second remember Biquge.com: . biiduoxs Chapter 2044： Bull head monster At this time, another unfamiliar voice came out of nowhere. "Brother, you can''t blame me for this. It''s been a long time since my brothers had eaten such fresh blood food. Aren''t they sincerely tempting me by walking around in front of my yard!?" "You''re right! Don''t just think about eating, if we let them go out alive, we''re all going to have no good end! From now on, we will do everything possible to deceive them into the sacrificial altar!" As soon as the fat monk said these words, the atmosphere instantly became silent, but soon there was a sound of approval. The young monk pinched his fingers to close the messenger spell in front of him, and slowly closed his eyes. With a rustling sound, strips of black tentacles emerged from the young monk''s eyes, nose, and ears, and he himself continued to meditate on the spot as if he was nothing. Those tentacles crossed the surface of his body, entangled in mid-air, forming a strange picture, exactly the same as the picture posted on the gate of the yard where he was... ¡­ On the other side, according to the direction that Luo Yao and others were seen leaving before, everyone followed their route. But after passing through several streets in a row, no one was found on the street, and the surroundings were silent as if they were the only ones. "If it really doesn''t work, we''ll go into the yard to find fellow Daoist Luo and the others. Several big living people won''t disappear suddenly..." Qing Bingying hesitated for a moment, and finally made up her mind to make this suggestion. "But these courtyard doors are closed, and we don''t know which courtyard they are in." As for her thoughts, someone asked suspiciously. "Indeed..." Qing Bingying sighed and felt a little helpless. The walls around these yards were not too high, but no matter how high they jumped, they couldn''t see the interior scene. make observations. As for the yard where the guest rooms where Lin Yue and the others were staying, it was very ordinary. Other than that, the other yard was like another space. "Then what should we do now? We can''t go on searching aimlessly like this..." Just when an Immortal Venerable asked this question, everyone suddenly felt a slight fluctuation of Yao Qi from a distance. "It''s fellow Daoist Luo and the others!" Everyone looked at each other and saw the meaning in each other''s eyes. In this place, only these people hold Yao Qi, and the other people who were originally here have no cultivation base, so it is easy to distinguish them. Everyone hurriedly used the movement technique, passed through the streets, and came to the place where the luminous energy was fluctuating. I saw Luo Yao standing together, gasping for breath. Opposite them is a strangely shaped creature that looks like a cow, but it has six hooves under it, and its tail is moving in the air like a snake. "Friend Luo, I finally found you, what''s the situation with this monster?" Seeing Luo Yao and others, everyone hurried to their vicinity. "Whoosh..." Luo Yao took a deep breath, and then answered hurriedly. "I don''t know. We were patrolling the neighborhood before. I don''t know why the surrounding streets suddenly became messy. We couldn''t get out when we got lost in it!" "Until now, although we found our way back, such a monster suddenly burst out from a yard. It didn''t have the aura of any realm on its body, but it was difficult for us to work together to leave a single injury on its body. " Lin Yue''s eyes swept around Luo Yao and others, and after confirming that they were not secretly replaced, he focused his attention on the monster. Bull head, six limbs, snake tail... This grotesque combination gave Lin Yue an inexplicable sense of familiarity. He only thought about it for a while, and then he knew why he felt this way. On the way of their inspection, he had already seen more than one such strange monster in the picture scroll on the gate of the street. And the one standing in front of them now should also be imprinted on a picture scroll on the gate of a certain courtyard. "Oh? It''s interesting, I have lived for so long, this is the first time I have seen a monster that looks like this!" Lu Yu''s eyes lit up, his wings flapped. Even if he didn''t need to estimate, he knew that if he caught such a strange monster and brought it to the outside world, he could sell it for a terrifying price. This was a monster species that had never appeared before. Selling Yaozhu to buy a magic weapon of the Immortal Venerable level is not a problem at all, if it sells well, maybe it can be exchanged for a quasi-emperor weapon! Ignoring Lu Yu, who was dreaming of making money, Lin Yue moved his palm slightly, and the Emperor Sword quietly appeared in his palm. The next moment, his figure burst out instantly, pulling out an afterimage. swoosh¡ª In the face of Lin Yue''s sudden attack, let alone the bull-headed monster, even Qing Bingying, Lu Yu and others who were standing beside him could not react. "Boy, don''t kill it, keep it alive, it''s valuable!" Lu Yu hurriedly shouted with all his strength, for fear that Lin Yue would go down with a sword and chop this monster into two pieces. In that case, the selling price would be reduced by at least 80%! But Lin Yue didn''t pay attention to his voice at all, and after throwing out a few sword shadows to confuse the sight of the bull-headed monster, Lin Yue dodged behind it and stabbed it in the back with the Emperor Sword. Clang¡ª An unexpected attack blocked Lin Yue''s sword, making Lin Yue''s movements stiff for a moment. Lin Yue looked down and found that the snake-like tail was placed under the Emperor Sword, making a metal collision sound. You must know that today''s Emperor Sword has the power close to the Heavenly Emperor''s weapon. Although Lin Yue did not use any swordsmanship, just simply talking about the power of this sword, no one under the Emperor can borrow it without injury. But it was just such a tail, which blocked Lin Yue''s move without any precaution, and it seemed that he was not injured yet. "interesting¡­" Lin Yue''s eyes narrowed, and he waved the Emperor Sword again, bursting with a sword glow! This time, the bull-headed monster didn''t use the snake''s tail to resist, but turned around and aimed the bull''s horns at the incoming sword light. chi chi- After a burst of noise, the bull-headed monster shook its dizzy head and took a few steps back, but the horns on its head did not leave any sword marks, as if everything that had just happened was just an illusion. Seeing this scene, everyone''s eyes widened. No one could have imagined that this bull-headed monster could be so strong, it was simply outrageous. Even Lin Yue, who can beheaded at will in the late stage of Immortal Venerable, did not leave a scar on his body after several consecutive swords... (/biquge/8_8705/c46791269.ht) 1 second remember Biquge.com: . biiduoxs Chapter 2045： time lapse "This...how is it possible? Even though there is no breath on his body, he can actually resist a few swords from the God Lord Dao Friendship...!" "Don''t make a fuss, this bull-headed monster is really extraordinary, otherwise we wouldn''t be able to take it down with our combined efforts." "Just where does its power come from, and its terrifying physical strength is simply not invincible by the monsters in the world!" Everyone stared at Lin Yue''s fight with the bull-headed monster, and couldn''t help but exclaimed in amazement. On the other side, after being blocked by the bull-headed monster a few times in a row. Lin Yue was not discouraged. Instead, he was inspired by this bull-headed monster. He wanted to see that this monster with no cultivation in its body could withstand a few percent of his power. It would be even better if the source of its power could be explored. Thinking of this, Lin Yue''s figure suddenly disappeared in front of the bull-headed monster. Swah¡ª Suddenly, an afterimage crossed the position of the Minotaur, making the blood all over his body stiff. puff- Without warning, dozens of tiny sword marks appeared on the Minotaur''s back, oozing red blood. "Moo moo!" The bull-headed monster let out a pained cry, and its eyes quickly became red with blood. But when it wanted to hit Lin Yue, it lost sight of Lin Yue''s target again, and as it approached, a sharp pain appeared in other parts. Like a ghost hidden in the void, Lin Yue appeared in the blind spot of the Minotaur Monster''s sight, using the Immortal Lotus Immortal Technique to pierce its defense again and again. Although the previous few swords failed to make the bull-headed monster see blood, on the one hand, the reason is that the tail and horn of the bull-headed monster are relatively hard, and on the other hand, Lin Yue did not deliberately display his swordsmanship. Now that the immortal lotus sword technique is activated, Lin Yue can cut out dozens of effective attacks in an instant. Even with the physical strength of the Minotaur, it cannot withstand such a rapid frequency of attacks. I saw that the blood spattered on the ground expanded, the speed of the Minotaur also slowed down, and finally collapsed to the ground, gradually losing its vitality. "That''s great, I''ll just say that God Master Taoist friend can definitely easily deal with this monster...!" "As expected of a fellow God and Daoist, this swordsmanship makes me look at it as a swordsman, it''s absolutely amazing!" Just as the crowd cheered, Lu Yu flew out of the crowd to collect the corpse of the bull-headed monster. But before he could get close, the minotaur''s body actually gradually decayed into a pool of black mud, and finally sank into the ground and disappeared without a trace. Everyone was stunned when they saw this scene. Even Lin Yue was a little puzzled by this phenomenon. When he attacked before, he could clearly feel that the opponent was an entity, not that kind of energy body, but why would it disappear naturally after death? "Damn, one of Lao Tzu''s quasi-imperial weapons is gone!" Lu Yu let out a roar, and swirled in the air angrily. And Lin Yue eased his state, put away the Emperor Sword, and returned to the crowd. Luo Yao suddenly remembered something, patted his head and asked the crowd. "By the way, I haven''t had time to ask, why are you here?" "Why do you need to ask?" An Immortal Venerable sighed and replied, "Of course I came to you..." "what?" Luo Yao''s expression was taken aback, and the other people in his group also had the same expression. "Is it time to gather?" "It''s long overdue, otherwise why would we show up together?" In the face of Luo Yao''s question, someone answered. "This¡­" Luo Yao quickly confirmed the time, only to realize that they really missed the agreed time to gather. "I''m so sorry..." Luo Yao first apologized, and then said somewhat incomprehensibly, "You may not believe it, but we really don''t feel that time has passed for a long time, and it''s already this time just after walking a few streets. ¡­¡± Hearing Luo Yao''s words, everyone became confused. They knew that Luo Yao would not lie to them in this matter, and there was no need to lie to them. Suddenly, a voice sounded in the crowd. "Time lapse!" Qing Bingying said solemnly. Hearing the words she said, there was a gasp of breath in the crowd. If it is really a time cross, it may indeed lead to this situation, but this involves the power of the law of time, and it will never appear to everyone so simply. What''s more, not long ago, everyone experienced the power of space law and transferred to this world. "It''s getting more and more mysterious here..." Someone sighed with emotion, attracting the voices of approval from the crowd around him. After some narration, Luo Yao and the others also knew what happened to the other teams. "That is to say, the reason why there are no people on these streets is because they all went to the so-called temple fair?" Luo Yao thought for a moment, then analyzed it. "It''s possible, but I''d rather believe that these yards were originally empty..." An Immortal Venerable pouted and looked at the picture scrolls on the courtyard gates not far away, revealing a touch of fear. Through Lin Yue''s speech about the battle with the bull-headed monster, everyone realized that it was definitely a monster printed on the picture scroll, and this was only the first one they had encountered. I don''t know how many rooms there are together. If there is a monster as powerful as a bull-headed monster hidden in every courtyard, then they really have no way to survive. Among all the people present, except for Lin Yue, I am afraid that the rest of them do not have the strength to defeat such a monster on their own... "Then our current destination is the temple fair that Lu Xianzun and the others discovered?" Luo Yao asked. "You can also wait for you to rest for a while, and then..." An Immortal Venerable replied, but before he could finish his words, he was interrupted by Lin Yue''s calm voice. "Have a good rest today and don''t go to the temple fair." Hearing Lin Yue''s answer, Lu Yu couldn''t help asking doubtfully. "how do I say this?" "I suspect that the two states shown by those monks represent different meanings. They may be similar to the monster I just killed. Although they don''t feel any realm, they have strong combat capabilities." Lin Yue replied without changing his expression, his eyes fixed on a door in the distance. "The ruins will not give any test without any way of life. Those monks in normal state are completely different from what they say in madness. I guess they cannot reveal wrong information to us in normal state." "The same is true, once they enter madness, it is likely that they want to induce us to make wrong choices. For example, the monk who first appeared in front of us said that there will be a crisis today. Searching for clues to crack this test all day." (/biquge/8_8705/c46791268.ht) 1 second remember Biquge.com: . biiduoxs Chapter 2046： feel your own ignorance Chapter 2046 Feel my ignorance "But it''s not realistic at all. This kind of difficulty test can''t be completed in one day. Is it inevitable that someone will die on the first day?" Having said this, Lin Yue shook his head affirmatively. "The answer is naturally no, so including what the young monk said later when he was insane, I also felt that he was intimidating us, so that we didn''t have time to think about other things, and immediately went everywhere to look for clues." "But we stepped into the trap they prepared for us. We just didn''t listen to the information they revealed when they were in a frenzied state. He said let us take a good day off, then we''ll take a day off and discuss about the temple fair tomorrow." When Lin Yue made public the results of his analysis based on various situations along the way, everyone suddenly had a feeling that the clouds and fog could see the sky. "It turned out to be like this, I was almost surrounded by those monks!". Qing Bingying''s forehead seeped some cold sweat, and said with some fear. What the fat monk said was to let them rest today and discuss the business tomorrow, but it was implying that someone would die today, and they should investigate it as soon as possible. The young monk also threatened them and made everyone''s spirits even more tense. If you follow the rhythm given by the other party, after finding Luo Yao and others, everyone will definitely go to the temple fair to find out. And this step is exactly what those monks want to see, and it hits the other side''s arms. An Immortal Venerable asked, "So we just need a good rest today and don''t have to think about other things, right?" "That''s right." After getting a positive answer, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. The continuous experience during this period of time made them too nervous, and they have not been able to relax. Following the path they had taken before, everyone returned to the yard where the guest room was. After a brief allocation of rooms, everyone began to relax. However, everyone has different ways of relaxing. Some people like to sit alone in the room and sit quietly. Some people like to read books and find a place to read with other people who have the same hobby. Some people like to chat with others, etc. ¡­ Lin Yue went back to his room, restored his condition to his prime after a while, then took out the small golden key from the storage ring and placed it in his palm. "...This is the key used to open what kind of lock?" Lin Yue looked calm and secretly guessed. ¡­ It was also the same time that Lin Yue took out the small golden key from the storage ring. All the monks in this space opened their eyes, and there was a strong desire in their eyes. "It''s that key... it''s that key! I feel its breath!" The fat monk''s voice rang in the ears of all the other monks. The next moment, the voices of the response came out one after another. "Brother, let''s go grab the key now, so that all our brothers can have freedom!" "Hey... this smell is so delicious, I can''t wait to slaughter those people immediately and let them hand over the keys!" "Hahaha, the day to get rid of the curse is coming soon, and before that, we must suppress the desire in our hearts...!" ¡­ "Quiet!" There was a flash of scarlet in the fat monk''s eyes, but he was quickly suppressed by himself. "Huh-soon, don''t worry, we can get out of here soon..." Then, the entire space became silent again. ¡­ Next door to Lin Yue and their yard, the young monk has returned to his normal human appearance, and the tentacles that stretched out from his facial features before seemed to be hallucinations. He listened to the desire in all the monks'' voices in the sound transmission spell, and a disdainful smile evoked at the corner of his mouth. After so many years, although his so-called ''brothers'' have completely turned into humanoids, they have never lost the temperament of being a monster in their hearts. After feeling the breath, they almost drooled. Come. Although there is a little bit of desire in his heart, it is not enough to affect his behavior, and he will not be driven by this subconscious, otherwise, how is this different from ordinary monsters? Back then, they were suppressed here because of their ferocity. After endless years, they could finally be transformed into human beings, but they found that even so, they could not leave this place until the eldest brother cracked the secret code, and only needed to find the key. Get out of here, so everyone starts to wait. During this period, some people could not bear the wear and tear of endless years, and voluntarily gave up their bodies and turned into monsters with simple intelligence. Some people could not bear the pain of losing their bodies, and their consciousness was sealed into a deep sleep... Now there are only a few dozen of them who can maintain their human form and keep their consciousness awake at the same time, but the hard work paid off, and they finally waited for the arrival of the key. As long as the human beings activate the secret at a certain time with the key without their knowledge, they can replace it, leave this prison forever, and go to the beautiful world outside! ¡­ In the evening, in order to reward everyone for their hard work along the way, Luo Yao specially invited two people with good cooking skills to make a table of good dishes, and a few others took out the wine that he had brewed for a long time and set it up. Everyone happily drank a meal, and finally relaxed the nerve that had been tense. Lin Yue didn''t refuse the banquet either, and drank some with those Immortal Venerables who toasted him. "Boy, what are you thinking about?" Lu Yu took a small wine cup and flew to Lin Yue''s shoulder to ask casually. Lin Yue was silent for a moment, then said slowly, "I''m thinking about Emperor Lingyao." "Oh?" Lu Yu asked curiously with an expression of interest. "Why do you suddenly think of her? Although she is indeed beautiful, don''t forget the bad things she did!" Hearing Lu Yu''s indecent words, Lin Yue glanced at him helplessly, and then said. "Every time I learn something, I feel more and more ignorant. At first, I didn''t think too much, just wanted to take revenge on Lingyao Emperor Domain, but as I got to know more and more people, After knowing more and more things, I suddenly found that I couldn''t understand Lingyao Emperor Zun why she did that?" "Whether it was the overthrow of the underworld or the blood sacrifice she ordered now, apart from damaging her reputation again and again, I have no idea what she is trying to do? Moreover, a strong person like Chen Quanzhen''s predecessors is not hostile to her..." The first more wonderful novel 3w. bookben. 0-r-pigeon must be added to favorites. Chapter 2047： Monsters from prehistoric times There is one thing that makes Lin Yue very puzzled. Emperor Lingyao is now the only heavenly emperor in the world. When the funeral road was invaded by the outer domain heaven, not only did he not take action. To solve this trouble, instead, she gathered the power of Lingyao Emperor Domain to slaughter the world, what exactly is she plotting? And Chen Quanzhen, a quasi-emperor powerhouse who has gone through more than one epoch like Lu Yu, does not have a hostile attitude towards such a person, but gives a path Different assessments. But Chen Quanzhen has been trying her best to maintain the peace of the world, what is Lingyao Emperor doing now! Could it be that she ordered a blood sacrifice and slaughtered all living beings for the peace of the earth? Lin Yue never thought clearly about this issue, which made him more and more unable to figure out Lingyao Emperor Zun, a heavenly emperor who had never met before. "So you came here alone after drinking, thinking about these things!" Lu Yu looked at the remote place that Lin Yue had chosen, and said suddenly. Then his expression suddenly became solemn and explained to Lin Yue. "Cough, boy, you may not be very clear, although Emperor Lingyao''s strength is at the top of the entire world, but she is only in line with the atmosphere of this era. Practicing to this point. " "For a strong man like Chen Quanzhen, even though he has never been able to break through the shackles of the Heavenly Emperor, he has gone through several epochs of reincarnation, and his vision and knowledge far exceed Out of your imagination, in his eyes, Emperor Lingyao may be just a junior who has mastered powerful power but is not very sensible. " "So if he is really like what you said, he has no hostility to Emperor Lingyao, then there may be a deeper reason behind the blood sacrifice in Lingyao Emperor Domain. Because..." After hearing Lu Yu''s words, Lin Yue immediately captured some very crucial information. He knew that Chen Quanzhen had survived for more than one era, but he did not expect that Of course it''s so important. In his eyes, even people like Emperor Lingyao are just ignorant juniors... Lin Yue knew that although Lu Yu was usually unreliable, he would not lie to him about this kind of thing. So Lin Yue asked, "Is it difficult to cross an era? But haven''t you crossed more than one era?" Lin Yue knew that the crow in front of him looked impeccable, but his true identity came from several epochs ago. "Yes, being able to survive the end of an era and welcome the advent of a new era is a very difficult thing, and most living beings cannot do this!" Lu Yu first nodded heavily, but then said with a long sigh. "Although I was born several epochs ago, I must fall into a deep sleep to ensure my own safety, similar to the situation of the two quasi emperors of the human race today, but Chen Quan It''s really different, he didn''t use this method to cross these eras on his own..." The two quasi emperors in Lu Yu''s mouth are naturally the old man and the old woman. The two of them are Sui Huang''s medicine boys, and they have been sleeping in the hall used by Sui Huang to cultivate spiritual plants. It wasn''t until some time ago that he was awakened by the breath left by Lin Yue, Lu Yu and others who suddenly broke into it. "I see." After listening to Lu Yu''s explanation, Lin Yue nodded slightly, still thinking about all the words he just said in his mind. It can be seen from Lu Yu''s statement that once an era comes to an end, only a very small number of creatures can survive, and most of them rely on The way of sleeping through this calamity is known to be the case with Lu Yu, the old man, and the old woman. There are very few creatures like Chen Quanzhen who have not adopted this method and can survive into the next era, and they can stay awake all the time. He knows every epoch he has lived through. Lu Yu suddenly interrupted Lin Yue''s thoughts, and said in a low voice with a dignified expression, "Okay, these are not things you should think about at the moment, now you should think about how to survive. Leave this ruins, I realized not long ago that the monks in the daytime are just some incarnations, and behind them there are powerful monsters beyond our imagination. " "Monster...?" Lin Yue''s eyes narrowed, and he immediately thought of the picture scrolls hanging on the gates of every courtyard on the street, each of which was a terrifying monster they had never seen before. "That''s right!" Lu Yu said firmly, "All those monks are incarnations of monsters, and they were not born in this era. The people are completely different, so we can''t feel their breath! " After listening to Lu Yu''s words, Lin Yue immediately realized why the bull-headed monster that he fought against before clearly had no cultivation, but had a powerful body and a fighting spirit. Ability, even the cultivator of the general Immortal Venerable level is by no means its opponent. "There are more than ten monks we have seen so far. If they suddenly riot, we can hardly resist..." A flash of fear flashed in Lin Yue''s eyes. At that time, it took him a lot of effort to deal with the bull-headed monster. If he needed to face more than ten monsters of this strength at the same time , even if these people get together, they will be washed away in an instant. "And there is a more important question. The crowds you saw when you went to the temple fair before, are they all that kind of monsters?" Lin Yue did not forget that there is a picture scroll with a monster beast attached to each courtyard gate here. If each picture scroll represents the existence of a monster beast, then it is time to share it with him. We saw that the number of monks was totally wrong. "No, I can be sure of this, they are definitely not monsters." Lu Yu shook his head affirmatively, and then continued, "And those monsters who turned into monks are definitely affected. When we reach a certain limit here, we cannot easily shoot at us, otherwise we will be besieged by them as soon as we appear here. " "It''s just that I have a feeling that they have been tempting us into the traps we have set up, but I don''t have much clue yet." Lin Yue sighed. "Let''s take a step by step, at least there will be no danger until tomorrow we learn about the temple fair from them." "Yeah." Lin Yue nodded. At this point, the dinner has come to an end. A few people waved Yaoqi to clean up the environment in the yard, and everyone returned to their room and began to rest. Lin Yue was no exception. After returning to the room, he summed up the experience of fighting the bull-headed monster during the day, and found many details that could be improved. If he encounters a monster of the same strength again, he can be sure to solve it within a few dozen breaths. Chapter 2048： come to see you Then he quietly meditated. Powerful practitioners no longer need sleep, but proper rest can maintain the best state and play a role in battle. out of all strength. Silent all night. The next morning, after arriving at the appointment time, Lin Yue slowly opened his eyes, and a ray of light flashed in his eyes. After a night of recuperation last night, his state has returned to the best. Lin Yue got up and walked out of the room, and he could see that everyone else had also opened the door and was walking towards the center of the yard. After everyone gathered, Luo Yao solemnly urged everyone not to talk nonsense after seeing those monks. From his tone, it could be seen that he was very fond of those monks. Also extremely apprehensive. Although Lin Yue didn''t know whether he knew the true identities of those monks, he must have found some clues. An Immortal Venerable nodded and said, "Understood, I''ll leave it to you when the time comes, fellow Daoist Luo." Next, after Luo Yao explained some matters that need special attention to everyone, there were neat footsteps coming from outside the yard. Luo Yao quickly closed his mouth, and everyone''s eyes were nervously looking towards the courtyard gate. Soon, there was a knock on the door from outside. dong dong dong... At the same time, there was the voice of the fat monk who received the crowd yesterday. "Envoys, come down to discuss the temple fair..." "Hold on." Luo Yao looked straight and walked to the door. creak... The courtyard door was opened, and the friendly face of the fat monk appeared in everyone''s sight. With him came a dozen other monks, who led them here yesterday. The young monk here was also in the team. The fat monk saw Lin Yue and the others gathered in the courtyard without any change in his face, and asked with a smile, "Amitabha, how did you rest yesterday?" Luo Yao nodded lightly, "Have a good rest." Luo Yao didn''t mention that they went out to explore the situation and encountered bull-headed monsters yesterday, and the fat monk also seemed to be unaware of this. Hearing Luo Yao''s answer, the expression on his face The smile grew a little more. "That''s good, that''s good. I''m also worried that if the messengers don''t rest well, it will affect today''s temple fair." "What does the master mean?" Luo Yao asked in confusion. The fat monk didn''t have much reaction when he heard it, but explained it kindly. "Didn''t you all come here for the temple fair? The temple fair has been held for ninety-six consecutive days. As long as the last two days can be carried out normally, Even if the mission of the messengers is successfully completed, they can leave here. " Hearing the fat monk''s explanation, everyone looked at each other in dismay, and they also realized that the temple fair that these monks said actually took so long, and it was already It has been held for ninety-six consecutive days, and only the last two days will end. "So in the next two days of the temple fair, what do we need to do?" After pondering for a while, Luo Yao asked the question he most wanted to know. "About this question... Have you ever seen a golden key, the messengers?" The fat monk turned around and asked the crowd instead, and at the same time narrowed his eyes and carefully looked at the expressions of Lin Yue and the others. "what?" Hearing his question, everyone was stunned. They didn''t know why he suddenly asked such a question, and they were also a little puzzled, because they had never seen anything golden. key. Only Lin Yue''s heart froze, but it didn''t show on his face. It turned out that these monsters were watching the little golden key in his hand! At that time, Lin Yue combined the small golden statue of Buddha and the golden relic to get the key, and he also let everyone come here from the oasis space, and he realized the gold The **** key may be of great importance, so the existence of the key was not disclosed to others, even Luo Yao and Qing Bingying did not know about it. It was his idea that accidentally avoided a trouble, otherwise the fat monk would probably guess from the expressions of others that the golden key was in Lin Yue''s hands. The waiting will not only cause unnecessary trouble for Lin Yue, but also affect the difficulty of everyone solving this test. The fat monk observed the expressions of everyone in the hospital for a moment, but from their expressions, he could only see confusion, not the expression he wanted to see. This made him feel a little puzzled. Could it be that the golden key is not in the hands of these people? its not right! Just yesterday, he and his brothers felt the breath of that golden key, and that breath could never be faked! There must be people in the know! They want to confuse me! "Huchi...huchi..." A violent aura appeared in the fat monk''s heart, and strands of scarlet blood gradually appeared in his eyes, and he was almost unable to suppress the anger in his heart. Right here, a fair hand patted his shoulder, which instantly brought the fat monk''s eyes back to clarity. There was a stunned look in the fat monk''s heart. His anger disappeared without a trace in an instant. He turned his head to look and found that the young monk was slowly lowering his arm and pointing at him. nodded. The fat monk turned his head and said nothing, but there was a deep fear in his eyes. He knew that his second brother''s methods were not simple. In the battle for the ranking a long time ago, the opponent showed no less than his strength. In the end, he still relied on The power of bloodline defeated him and got the seat of the boss. After so many years, the two have never played against each other again. Although Fat He still doesn''t know whether the other party''s strength has improved, he has always maintained his vigilance. Fortunately, this second brother is relatively withdrawn and not good at dealing with people, so the other brothers are basically surrounded by the fat monk at the table, forgive the other person who can''t find out. What a splash. At this time, Lin Yue and the others also realized that something was wrong with the fat monk. Although the bloodshot in his eyes had faded and he seemed to be back to normal, everyone was still secretive. Alerted. The body of the fat monk just now exuded a very violent aura, as if to tear them all to pieces. Lin Yue''s expression was slightly condensed. At that moment, he felt a powerful force from the fat monk''s body. Although the other party did not belong to the power system they cultivated, But one or two can still be inferred from the exposed breath. Just based on the breath that oozes out of the fat monk just now, Lin Yue can conclude that the opponent''s strength is much stronger than the bull-headed monster he dealt with yesterday, and even he There is no absolute certainty that they can defeat the opponent, let alone other people who can''t even match the bull-headed monster. Chapter 2049： Evil Buddhas and Offerings In addition, the behavior of the young monk also aroused Lin Yue''s high vigilance. The other monk seemed to be no different from other monks, but when the fat monk oozes a powerful aura After the rest, there was a slight look of fear on the faces of the other monks. Only he did not change his expression and took action to stop the mutation that occurred in the fat monk. From this, it can be guessed that his strength will not be weaker than the fat monk. If possible, Lin Yue does not intend to have a head-to-head battle with these monks. As Lu Yu said last night, these monks must have been affected by this legacy. The shackles of the rules in the trace cannot be taken casually, and they need to use the rules of this restriction to solve each other. At the same time, the fat monk said first after noticing the expressions of the crowd. "Amitabha, all the messengers laughed. Although I have taken refuge in Buddhism, my heart is often entangled with karmic obstacles, and the situation just now occurs from time to time..." "Understood." Luo Yao nodded, without debunking his statement. How did everyone not know, the situation just now was definitely the fat monk who had murderous intentions against them in their hearts, but if this kind of thing was put on the surface, it would not be good for them. , and simply pretended to be convinced by the fat monk''s words. Luo Yao responded, "That''s good." The fat monk laughed and continued. "The messenger asked me just now, what needs to be done in the last two days of the temple fair? I can answer you now." "Actually, the temple fair was held by us, so those basic activities don''t need the messengers to worry about, there is only one thing that needs everyone''s help. Busy, that is, the closing ceremony of the temple fair. " "The end of the ceremony?" After listening to the fat monk''s narration, Luo Yao asked in a puzzled tone. "Yes, although we Zhengyang Temple can hold a temple fair to invite the Buddha to come, but the temple fair cannot end on its own, only the messengers have the ability to send the Buddha, Amitabha. Buddha..." The fat monk bowed and said sincerely. At the same time, the monks behind the fat monk also followed his gestures and bowed. "Amitabha¡­" If Lu Yu had not been very sure that these monks were actually incarnations of monsters, Lin Yue would have no idea that these inhuman beings would actually believe in Buddhism. With a sincere look and a gesture of gesture, it can be concluded that they must have read the scriptures and have lived in this culture for a long time. Luo Yao was not distracted by their actions, but asked with a frown, "What does it mean to send Buddha?" From this word alone, it was difficult for him to analyze what the fat monk asked them to do. But Lin Yue had a bad premonition after hearing these two words. Combined with the invitation to the Buddha mentioned in the first half of the fat monk''s remarks, is it possible that when the temple fair ends, Want them to send the Buddha away? You must know that there is a saying in the old saying, it is easy to ask God to send God difficult... If this sentence is applied to the Buddha, the same is true. This is not a simple matter. At this time, the fat monk had already opened his mouth to explain to everyone, "It''s very simple, just send away the Buddha invited during the temple fair. If there are enough sacrifices, the old man is still very good at talking. " Hearing this answer, everyone looked at each other, unable to tell the truth of what the fat monk said for a while. "Life Bone Buddha, and offerings..." Lin Yue''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if he had noticed something. Since the fat monk deliberately mentioned the sacrifice, I am afraid this is the difficulty of this mission. Sure enough, when Luo Yao asked what the sacrifice was, the fat monk said with a grin. "Sacrificial offerings... The offerings that Minggu Buddha wanted by the old man is naturally vitality, but now that the temple fair is about to end, the total vitality required for sacrifices is still poor. If it''s a little bit, the old man of Life Bone Buddha may not be very happy...! " Although the fat monk''s tone was low, everyone could see a strange excitement in his eyes, as if he was very much looking forward to such a result. "What if the vitality is not enough?" An Immortal Venerable couldn''t help but ask. "If the vitality is not enough, the old man of Life Bone Buddha is naturally reluctant to leave. When the temple fair ends, there will be a disaster!" The fat monk restrained his excitement. look, said seriously. "If the sacrifices are still not completed when the temple fair is about to end, I advise you to choose a few people to serve as sacrifices, otherwise the old man will get angry. , but it is not as simple as killing a few people. " After listening to the fat monk''s words, everyone including Luo Yao fell into silence for a while. From the conversation just now, they could draw a lot of useful information, and the information became clear at once. The temple fairs, sacrifices, and their tasks were all cleared up. After clarifying it, it also made everyone''s heart start to worry. Lin Yue''s expression remained unchanged, and he quickly thought about it in his heart. According to what the fat monk said, that guy called Life Bone Buddha is definitely not a good person. He actually needs to use life force, that is, human life, as a sacrifice. An evil Buddha. What we know so far is that the temple fair will end in two days, but the sacrifices are still a bit short. , after that, Life Bone Buddha will attack them to gain vitality. And this evil Buddha should be the test they need to solve this time. Now, if you want to pass this test successfully, there are only two options. One is to be like a fat monk. It is said that to collect vitality, whether it is from themselves or from other places, the vitality required for sacrifice can be collected and the Buddha can be successfully sent away. Another method is to ignore the issue of offerings, forcibly send the Buddha of Life Bone away or wait until the end of the temple fair to fight him directly. Generally speaking, these two paths are definitely the first and safer. After all, they have no idea what the strength of the evil Buddha has reached, but the fat monk said that the sacrifice is poor. Some vitality, and did not specify how much the difference was, and did not say any other way to obtain vitality other than giving their own lives, which also made the successful Conditions become ambiguous. "Okay, if the messengers want to add sacrifices, you can go to the temple fair to have a look. When you arrive, you will know how to sacrifice the sacrifices to the old man of Life Bone Buddha." Fatty Seeing that the crowd did not continue to ask, the monk said with a smile. "Amitabha¡­" Then he bowed again, turned and left the courtyard gate, and the other monks quietly followed behind him. It wasn''t until they saw them disappearing from sight that everyone felt relieved and started talking. Chapter 2050： disappeared person "This fat monk is quite evil. A Buddhist temple fair actually needs to sacrifice life force as a sacrifice. It''s different from what I imagined!" "If it''s really like what he said, the temple fair will end in two days. Where can we get the vitality that the Buddha needs?" "Yeah, the monster beast killed yesterday by fellow Daoist God also turned into a puddle of black mud and disappeared. I suspect that there is no life force to be used for sacrifice here at all. The monk is playing tricks on us! " "Maybe this is the case, everyone should figure out how to deal with that Buddha." "Yes, I think so too." For a time, all kinds of ideas appeared in everyone''s mind, but they didn''t see the sacrifice scene with their own eyes, and they said these things now are nothing but talk on paper. Luo Yao suddenly remembered something and came to Lu Yu''s side to ask. "Lu Xianzun, I heard that you led a team to the temple fair yesterday. Did you see what the monk said about the sacrifice?" Hearing Luo Yao''s question, everyone also remembered this, and immediately cast a curious gaze. But they only saw Lu Yu shaking his head lightly and replied affirmatively. "No. At that time, the temple fair was full of people walking around. Because we didn''t understand the situation and the time was limited, we didn''t go deep." "Okay." Luo Yao looked a little disappointed. "But..." Lu Yu''s voice came out again, attracting everyone''s attention, "Although we didn''t see the sacrifice scene, we did see a tower-shaped building. , the people who participated in the temple fair are walking there, I think that may be the place where sacrifices are held. " "Great!" Hearing Lu Yu''s additions, Luo Yao''s expression brightened, so they had at least one clue and a target for investigation. "We will not be grouped for the next action." Luo Yao turned to face the crowd, and began to talk about today''s arrangements, "Avoid the situation of yesterday from happening again, otherwise if it happens again Encountering that kind of monster will also be very difficult to investigate. " Everyone nodded in agreement with him. "Let''s go." As everyone stepped out of the yard, their expressions gradually began to become solemn. With yesterday''s experience, they knew that they could encounter monsters at any time on this street, and even more so. Moreover, this is still on the way to the temple fair. If those monks really had bad intentions, they would definitely set up an ambush in the middle of the road to prevent them from going to the temple fair to investigate, thus delaying their progress. What surprised everyone was that they were very calm on the way to the temple fair, and until they saw the edge of the temple fair, there was no sign of anything. Accident. Lin Yue was not surprised by this. If the monks wanted to delay their progress, there was no need to use this method, such as delaying the information about the temple fair. Tell them that the same effect can be achieved. And the fat monk came with a group of people early in the morning. One possibility is that he felt that Lin Yue and the others could not pass this test at all, no matter how much time was left for them. Another possibility is that due to the rules of the ruins for them, they had to make the information public at this point in time. Anyway, no matter what the possibility is, no one will stop them on their way to the temple fair. As for the bull-headed monster that he encountered yesterday, Lin Yue suspected that it could not be transformed into a human body at all. It was not the same as the fat monk and others. It might belong to a lower-level existence. . "It''s here, it''s here, we saw a lot of people here yesterday..." An Immortal Venerable from the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races said that he was from Lu Yu''s group and had seen the situation around here yesterday. "Um?" Lin Yue''s expression was slightly startled. Not only the Immortal Venerable, but Lu Yu also said that there are many people at the temple fair, but what appears in front of them now is empty, and there is no trace of anyone at all. In an open space not far away, there is a building similar to the temple that appeared when they came, but the outside eyes turned blood red, making the People have a feeling of discomfort. "This breath is...?" An Immortal Venerable waved his hand and fanned, frowning and thinking. "It''s a **** smell. Many people have died here." Lin Yue said lightly. "what¡­!" Hearing Lin Yue''s answer, everyone was shocked, and they all thought of a possibility from Lin Yue''s words. Why did Lu Yu and the others still crowded with people when they came yesterday, but they didn''t even see a single figure when they came back today, but they didn''t see a single person on the street? See those people back? Coupled with the thick **** smell in the air, a terrible idea appeared in everyone''s mind. Could it be that all those who participated in the sacrifice died here! ? ¡­ "Very good, they are already suspicious, and as long as they follow the plan, they will definitely be able to kill each other and force the person who hid the key to find out. body! " On the high platform of a building in the distance, the fat monk said viciously, and his face no longer had the smile he showed when he faced Lin Yue and the others. And behind him are dozens of monks, sitting in two rows in two rows. When the monks heard his words, they all showed excited expressions. They have been trapped in this small space for two full epochs, although their lifespan has become shorter because of this. Infinitely long, being confined in this space and unable to leave also made these peerless beasts unbearable in the past. Fortunately, hope appeared in front of them, and as long as everything goes well, they can leave here! For a time, the high platform resounded with the wild laughter of many monks. The fat monk didn''t stop them, because this is a unique space, the sound will not be transmitted to the outside world, and he knows that his brothers are about to bear it. . ¡­ Lin Yue''s expression moved slightly, pretending to inadvertently swept over a building in the distance, and secretly recorded its appearance. A moment ago, he felt a very weak fluctuation from there. Although he didn''t know what it represented, he temporarily wrote it down. If there is no clue, he can After investigating, you can go there and find out. At the same time, everyone was approaching the blood-red temple in front of them. Although they came to a very terrifying conjecture just now, the people that Lu Yu and others saw yesterday may have all become the sacrifices of the Buddha of Life Bone. But in order to pass this test, that temple was a place they had to go in anyway, otherwise, it would be impossible to start with the information the fat monk said. call¡­ A yin wind blew quietly, causing the cold hairs on some people to stand up. Chapter 2051： clues left "you are welcome." Lin Yue waved his hand gently, but did not take saving him to heart. He didn''t just take action just to save people. The deeper reason was that he wanted to test the strength of the Buddha''s strength, and the result was not what he expected. Before the Buddha''s deity arrived, he was trapped in the Buddha statue and couldn''t exert his full strength. Lin Yue only released the breath of the Emperor Sword to defuse his attack. Although this kind of strength is stronger than the bull-headed monster that everyone encountered before, but at most it is only at the limit of the Immortal Venerable level, not under the seriousness of Lin Yue opponent. But Lin Yue did not relax his vigilance because of this. He guessed that once he and others made a mistake in a certain step, the strength of the evil Buddha would instantly increase by a notch. Even he couldn''t fight it head-on. Therefore, the way to survive this test is to decipher the secrets hidden behind Zhengyang Temple, dig out the monsters who turned into monks and the secrets of this evil Buddha, and through outsmarting way to solve the trouble here. Otherwise, the monsters behind the monks are enough to make Lin Yue and others unable to cope, let alone this evil Buddha whose strength is unknown? Thinking of this, Lin Yue also gave Luo Yao a brief summary of his thoughts. He didn''t say it directly because since he entered the temple, he always suspected that the Buddha statue here was the carrier after the arrival of the Life Bone Buddha, so he just disappeared and it didn''t matter. It is the real who left here, and may be quietly observing them hidden in the dark. After learning about Lin Yue''s guess, Luo Yao also analyzed it with great attention. Combining all the previous events, he was surprised to find that the fact was really possible. As Lin Yue had guessed, he quickly arranged tasks for everyone. First of all, it is necessary to thoroughly explore the temple. Every inch must be carefully inspected, and no blind spots can be left, because this is where the lines are most likely to be hidden. place to ask. After that, you need to leave the temple and search in the square around the temple. When Lu Yu and others came yesterday, there were also mortal activities nearby, and there may be leftovers. some clues. "Okay, these are the only places I can think of at the moment. Let''s start the search first, please be careful!" Luo Yao urged again. "clear!" Although the environment in the temple was very bad, everyone spread out to check carefully, and even the thick layer of blood plasma on the ground was cleaned up, because there was also a lot of blood underneath. There may be hidden clues. Lin Yue walked slowly to the Buddha statue. Others had lingering fears about the strength of the Buddha and did not dare to check here, but this didn''t scare him. Even if the Life Bone Buddha suddenly made a move, Lin Yue was able to react in time. He carefully observed the body of the Life Bone Buddha, then walked behind it and looked at it for a while, and then slowly raised his hand and tapped. dong dong dong... The sound made the people in the temple who were inspecting other places jolted. They thought that something had happened to the Buddha statue, but they found out that it was the movement made by Lin Yue. relieved. And Lin Yue withdrew his hand solemnly. From the knock just now, he could feel that the inside of this Buddha statue was indeed solid, and it was only made of very simple brass. constructed. Isn''t the real body of the Buddha''s life bone trapped in this Buddha statue? In the end, this statement is just Lin Yue''s guess. Since there is nothing hidden in the Buddha statue, there is no need to continue to struggle with it. That is to say, the voice of the Buddha of Life Bone just came out from the Buddha statue, but it was just his spiritual sense attached to it? Suddenly, Lin Yue thought of a problem, that is, the life bone Buddha just appeared and did not reveal the real body, and his name and origin were only the words of the fat monk. , how to make sure that the Buddha of Life Bone is not the incarnation of some monster? What''s more, the sacrifices he requested also need to absorb the vitality of living beings. Isn''t such an evil method exactly the same as that of monsters eating people! "wrong¡­" Thinking of this, Lin Yue muttered to himself. He hurriedly reached out to the Buddha statue again, put his hand on the surface of the Buddha statue and slowly closed his eyes. from all corners of the Buddha statue. After a while, Lin Yue opened his eyes, and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes. Without saying anything to the others, he walked straight to the Gongtai and observed the bones placed on it. Sure enough, in less than a moment, he found a clue. Although these white bones look lifelike, like real human skeletons, as long as people who are familiar with real skeletons carefully observe them, they can see the tricks in them. And Lin Yue happened to be the one who was familiar with bones. According to his observation, these are not real human bones at all. Although the workmanship is very ingenious, some details are still exposed. All the bones on the tribute platform are actually It''s all just sculpted a little bit out of some kind of white solid. This also means that the mortals that Lu Yu and others saw yesterday were probably just illusions, not real beings. Otherwise, if someone really sacrificed hundreds of souls to the Buddha of Life Bone, would there still be so few real skeletons on the tribute platform? Pretending to sacrifice a large number of living beings to the Buddha of Life Bone, in addition to creating a tense atmosphere for them, it is also an attempt to lead their thinking down a devious path. , make them make wrong decisions. Lin Yue stood aside and watched other people inspect the interior of the temple, and quickly analyzed the current situation in his mind. After half an hour of careful searching, everyone found some objects that might be clues. Half of the red wax, an oil lamp and a piece of yellow paper pasted under the tribute platform. The first two things are very ordinary, and they are no different from the ones that everyone usually uses, but there is a special smell left on the yellow paper. After Lin Yue''s identification, you can To confirm that this is definitely the breath left by a monster, and it is very similar to the bull-headed monster he fought before. "There are also traces of those monsters laid out here..." Lin Yue said silently, the voice only he could hear. At this time, everyone may not be able to guess the true identities of those monks. In order to avoid causing panic, Lin Yue did not plan to Take the initiative to tell others who don''t know. "From the point of view of the same caliber of the Buddha of Life Bone and the Fat Monk, they should belong to the same camp..." It''s just that the yellow paper appeared very strange in the temple, as if someone deliberately left it to remind them, could these monsters also appear with each other? Incompatible situation? Chapter 2052： another timeline And there is the most important point. Just now, during the second time he carefully inspected the Buddha statue, he noticed a small gap hidden inside, which made him feel to a familiar scent. Although Lin Yue didn''t show it at the time, he had already confirmed that it was definitely a means left by a certain monster, and the Buddha of Life Bone was probably faked by the other party. At this point, under Luo Yao''s arrangement, everyone left the temple to investigate in the square outside. And Lin Yue and Lu Yu explained, and told Luo Yao and the others to be vigilant, and left the temple fair alone. Before he went to go to the building where he noticed a trace of abnormality, he might get some extra rewards. He didn''t bring other people because of the backs of my monks. The monster in the back is too powerful. In the event of a battle, not only will other people not be able to help too much, but he may also need to take action to relieve the siege. swoosh¡ª Lin Yue''s figure shuttled through the street, and soon came to the building that appeared abnormal in his memory. It was a red copper tower, and there was a tower at the top. It was a high platform like a courtyard, and there was no sound inside. Lin Yue stopped and looked at the gate of the tower first. "There is no picture scroll engraved with the pattern of monsters on the gate here..." Seeing this scene, Lin Yue''s expression moved slightly. Although he didn''t know what it meant, it was different from other buildings on the street, which at least proved its speciality. Thinking of this, Lin Yue moved his steps and walked towards the gate of the tower. blah blah blah¡­ The crisp footsteps echoed on the empty streets, and nothing had changed in the tower. Suddenly, Lin Yue''s eyes narrowed, and in the moment just now, he actually sensed a trace of the law of time. If he hadn''t mastered a higher level of time and space law power, he would not have noticed the slight change anyway! "Where did the change take place...?" Lin Yue stopped his steps and looked around cautiously. He knew that he might have been caught in a time-space dislocation just like Luo Yao and others yesterday, and the person who did all this just didn''t want him to enter the tower. , to delay his progress. But that person''s abacus was wrong this time! The more you don''t expect anyone to enter the tower, the more it can prove that Lin Yue''s guess is correct. There are indeed important clues in the tower, and Lin Yue will definitely enter it. . Suddenly Lin Yue''s expression changed. When he looked around, he didn''t know when the original red copper color of the entire tower disappeared and turned into pure gray. And a picture scroll appeared out of thin air on the door. "This is¡­?" Lin Yue''s expression was startled, and he hurriedly looked at the picture scroll. But this picture scroll seems to have a kind of magic, no matter what the pattern is engraved on it, although each stroke is very clear, the overall picture is very clear. It looked only a blurry piece, as if it was covered up by something. After thinking for a moment, Lin Yue finally walked towards the gray tower. Although the tower has undergone some changes under the influence of the law of time, Lin Yue''s consciousness can detect that there are still crucial clues here. creak ¡ª Without too much force, the door of the tower was gently pushed open by Lin Yue. A wisp of dust wafted out from the inside, causing Lin Yue to raise his brows slightly. No one had been here for a long time, and the ground was also covered with a thick layer of ash. In the hall on the first floor, there is a huge Buddha statue, which is completely different from the Buddha statue I just saw in the temple. Buddha nature, even Lin Yue felt a touch of peace in his heart when he looked at it. This is definitely a real Buddha, and Lin Yue could vaguely see the Buddha''s light lingering on the Buddha statue. "Could this be the real Buddha in this world? What the **** is that life bone Buddha..." Lin Yue had some doubts in his heart, so he approached the Buddha statue, intending to survey the inside of the Buddha statue just like just now, to see how it is related to the life bone Buddha outside. What is the difference between the Buddha statue? buzzing... At this moment, wisps of fluctuations emerged from the Buddha statue, causing ripples in the space inside the entire tower. "This is¡­!" Lin Yue was startled, he suddenly realized that the power of the law of time could not last forever, not to mention that the people behind obviously didn''t want him to find out what was hidden in the tower. Secret, so I noticed his situation here and wanted to drag him back to the previous timeline. "The law of time and space!" Lin Yue shouted violently, and the power of time and space surged out of his body, forcibly stabilized the time in the tower, and the ripples that appeared were also frozen in the air. But he knows that this is not a long-term method. The other party is the one who opened this timeline, and he is also the owner of this timeline. Although he has mastered a higher level of time and space. Law, but still can''t act recklessly in this timeline. So Lin Yue moved directly, appeared next to the Buddha statue in an instant, and immediately put his palm on it. This may be the biggest secret in the entire tower. He must crack all this before being squeezed out of this timeline and find the secret behind this world. dense! When Lin Yue put his palm on the Buddha statue, a huge amount of information poured into his mind like a spring. Lin Yue turned his thoughts to the fastest speed, and analyzed the huge flow of information that appeared in his mind. Lord Buddha, Book of Ten Thousand Demons, Cage... Unfamiliar but important words were screened out by Lin Yue and analyzed by him. Finally, after dozens of breaths, he slowly opened his eyes, and there was a flash of enlightenment in his eyes. "I see... I understand!" The next moment, the law of time and space he exerted could no longer resist the rejection of this timeline, and his figure disappeared in place in an instant, leaving only the tower with the open door left alone. Standing on the spot, everything around is still dark. After a long time, a long low sigh came from the Buddha statue. ¡­ "call¡­" Lin Yue calmed down a little, got up and looked around. He is back under the tower again, the only difference is that the tower is red copper again, which also means he is out of that timeline and back to the original world . Lin Yue narrowed his eyes and looked at the tower in front of him. Although the door was still closed, he could feel that something had disappeared inside. It seems that the reason why he was forcibly sent to other timelines by using the law of time is to avoid those things from being discovered by him, and now those things must be gone. See you. Chapter 2053： Only the last day left! Despite this, Lin Yue still intends to enter the tower, maybe there will be other discoveries. After all, the reason why he was excluded from that timeline was because the other party was worried that he would discover other secrets there, which also proved that Lin Yue''s behavior was not expected by the other party. outside. It is very likely that the other party did not clean up the things that need to be removed in the tower, leaving some tiny clues. If he can find it, it will be of great use to him. Just as Lin Yue was about to leave, the sound of footsteps came from the street behind him. blah blah blah¡­ Lin Yue turned his head to look, and found that the person who came was actually the fat monk. He said solemnly, "Messenger, this is the forbidden area of ??our Zhengyang Temple, and people who are not from our temple are absolutely not allowed to enter!" Lin Yue smiled lightly and asked back. "If I want to go in, what will happen?" He had already investigated to this extent, how could he be scared off by the fat monk''s innocuous words, and the appearance of the other party further verified that his guess was correct, There was definitely something in the tower that the other side was afraid of finding. "¡­" Hearing Lin Yue''s rhetorical question, the fat monk''s tone became stagnant. He didn''t expect that he would react like this. Immediately, his expression became gloomy, and he said fiercely, "If you, the messenger, intend to violate the prohibition of my temple, then I can only shoot you down. Now It''s too late to go back, I can let you get out of here the same way. " "Huh?" Lin Yue shook his head and said indifferently, "I don''t need it. If you want to capture me, just shoot." After all, he turned and walked towards the tower without looking at the fat monk again. Lin Yue knew clearly in his heart that if the other party could really attack him or capture him with confidence, why would he use the law of time to transfer him to another timeline? Why did the monk appear to persuade him? With the characters of these monsters, it is impossible for them to convince people with reason. They simply have no choice but to delay or intimidate Lin Yue''s current behavior. he. Seeing Lin Yue''s choice, the fat monk had a strong killing intent in his eyes. He could not wait to tear Lin Yue to pieces immediately, but before the sacrifice was over, they were completely There is no ability to use the real body. "Damn..." The killing intent in the fat monk''s eyes gradually rose, and his scarlet eyes stared at Lin Yue''s back and disappeared into the tower, imprinting his image in his mind. After that, once he finds an opportunity, he will definitely seize Lin Yue at the first time and torture him so that he can''t survive or die! Thinking of this, the fat monk felt that the bad anger in his heart dissipated a little. Although there are still some things left in the tower that they haven''t had time to erase, they are very secretive and hard to find. Even if they are found by Lin Yue, it will not be enough to change the situation. The most important question is that the fat monk still doesn''t know what Lin Yue found in another timeline? Before they noticed Lin Yue''s approach, they immediately had a premonition that the situation was not good, so the fat monk asked another monk to use the utensils to temporarily trap Lin Yue in another place. A time and space, but before they could erase all traces in the tower, he felt an unpleasant feeling from the object, as if in another time and space. Something was going on that would upend their fate, so he immediately ordered the monk to cancel the practice. But what no one expected happened, Lin Yue''s figure did not appear for a long time. A group of monks who realized that it was not good left with the unsightly things in the tower, and the fat monk returned shortly after leaving, just to find out Lin Yue''s identity. what exactly happened? It''s a pity that he didn''t detect a little bit of information in the conversation just now, and he didn''t stop Lin Yue from the tower, so he came back in vain. "Forget it... Even if he finds some clues, I don''t believe they can crack it all in such a short time!" The monk whispered, and then he suppressed the evil spirit on his body, slowly regained his calm, and let out a long sigh. "As long as you survive today, everything can be over..." After he finished speaking, his figure suddenly disappeared without knowing where to go. The street was silent until about an incense stick passed, and a grain of sand on the ground suddenly trembled, and then burst into the direction of the tower. Snapped¡­ The figure of Lin Yue walked out from behind the gate of the tower, raised his hand to catch the gravel, and felt a slight smile on the corner of his mouth after a moment. "I got another piece of news. Although the strength of these monsters is unfathomable, their brains don''t seem to be very good..." That''s right, although Lin Yue entered the tower in front of the fat monk, that was mainly for him to see. Before leaving, Lin Yue deliberately manipulated the Book of Sand in the Divine Sea to leave a tiny gravel on the spot. Even the fat monk didn''t notice it. After entering the tower, Lin Yue deliberately eliminated his breath, and deliberately let the fat monk relax his vigilance and thought he had entered it to start a search. Therefore, the whisper of the fat monk before leaving has been completely recorded by the gravel. Among them, the most important thing for Lin Yue is what he said in his last sentence. Said ''getting through today it''s all over''. That is to say, the fat monk told them that the so-called sacrifice will last for two days. If it cannot be completed within these two days, disaster will be imminent. blind them! There are not two days at all. From the last words of the fat monk, it can be heard that as long as today is over, Lin Yue and others have not cracked the final secret, their plan will be changed. has been successful. If the fat monk hadn''t accidentally revealed this news, Lin Yue and the others might have been planted here. "It''s a pity that your plan is doomed to fail." Lin Yue murmured, then turned around and entered the tower again. ¡­ In the distance, in the temple where Lin Yue and others first came to this world, a group of monks stood by the wall holding vessels of different shapes, their expressions full of expression. nervous. They also didn''t expect that one of the group of outsiders would actually notice the location of their old nest. Under the rules left by the old thing, now they not only can only commit themselves to weak mortal bodies, but their real bodies are also sealed in these vessels. Fragmentation will directly make them die! Therefore, except for the second child who did not get along with them and a few others, the rest of the people put the utensils in the tower with an atmosphere of isolation. Many people will be arranged to guard there, in order to prevent damage to the vessel. Chapter 2054： usurpation of power Therefore, these monks appeared in front of Lin Yue and the others several times, and the number of them never exceeded a dozen. At this moment, there was a light footsteps sound outside the temple. Hearing this voice, the monks finally breathed a sigh of relief. One of the monks muttered, "It''s the boss who is back, I wonder if he scared off the outsider..." The monk beside him heard this and said with a grin. "Just a little kid, the boss''s strategy can definitely scare him off! We don''t need to move here if I want to tell you." But at this moment, the talking monk noticed that the expressions of the people around him were not quite right, and looked suspiciously in the direction of the temple gate. Just looking at this made his face suddenly pale, and the hand holding the utensil couldn''t help but start to tremble. "How come it''s the second brother... the boss and others...?" A trembling voice squeezed from his teeth, but no one around could answer his question. Everyone looked at the young monk with a trace of obvious fear in their eyes. They don''t know why the other party is here at this special time? Although they seem to be numerous and powerful, the boss is not here, and many of the means previously arranged in the tower could not be transferred in time. Just because these mortal bodies who cannot use the power of their real bodies are not the opponents of the second brother. hard to say... After all, in this long period of time, only the eldest brother and the second brother broke through the shackles that bound them and gained a trace of the power of the real body! Thinking of this, everyone couldn''t help but take a few steps back into the temple. The utensils that preserve their true bodies are now in their respective hands. The death of the mortal bodies they incarnated into on weekdays will not have much impact on them, but if the utensils are broken, it will directly lead to the destruction of their true bodies! "what?" The young monk stepped into the temple, as if he did not feel the atmosphere here, and said in a curious tone. "What a coincidence, everyone is here!" But no one dared to speak out to respond to his words, and everyone held the utensils in their hands vigilantly, for fear of attracting the peeping of young monks. "It seems that people don''t welcome me." The young monk smiled and shook his head, then his expression suddenly changed, and he asked grimly with his head tilted. "Where is the container that seals Big Brother''s true body!?" There was silence in the temple, but the unnaturally shifted gazes of some people revealed the answer. The young monk looked at a young man not far from him and said with a smile. "Third, give me the big brother''s container for safekeeping. Your strength is so weak, how can you protect the big brother?" "..." The young man''s face was pale, and the hand holding the vessel was shaking violently. He knew what would happen once he gave the utensil in his hand to the young monk? But if he doesn''t hand it over, it''s hard to keep it with his skills... The young man gritted his teeth and shouted resolutely, "Everyone..." Pfft! Before he could finish speaking, a black light flashed past, directly piercing his throat and nailing his body to the wall. "Ugh..." The young man''s body was hung on the wall, blood foamed from his mouth, and the two vessels he had been holding in his hand also fell to the ground, one was his own, and the other was the real body of the fat monk. At the same time, other people could see clearly that what had just launched the attack and pierced the young man''s throat was actually a black tentacle with a thick arm, and this tentacle slowly retracted into the young monk''s mouth after the young man had been dealt with and disappeared. There was silence in the temple. They knew that this was the power of the young monk with the help of the real body. In their current state, it is impossible for them to be the opponent of this tentacle... "very good¡­!" Seeing the utensils that fell on the ground, the young monk''s eyes lit up. He has been waiting for the opportunity to get rid of the fat monk for a long time, but the other party''s utensils are always hidden in that tower, which is full of various means to restrain him, and the fat monk occasionally goes out and does not leave for too long, always beware follow him. But this time, he actually found such a wonderful opportunity! Not only was the container sealed with the real body of the big brother found outside the tower, but the mortal body of the big brother was not here, and no one could stop him here. More than a dozen black tentacles emerged from the young monk''s eyes and mouth, and stabbed frantically at the two vessels that fell on the ground. He didn''t care which one contained the elder brother''s real body. Just destroy it all. Click! In a crisp sound, cracks appeared on the surface of the two utensils, and then suddenly exploded! The young man who slid on the ground had fallen into a state of near death. After this moment, he lost his vitality in an instant, melting into a pool of foul-smelling black mud and submerged into the ground. On a street between the temple and the tower, the figure of the fat monk suddenly stopped in place, and a look of disbelief appeared on his face. "how is this possible¡­?" The next moment, the breath on his body began to decay at a speed visible to the naked eye! "Do not¡­!" The fat monk let out an angry roar, a black light oozing from his pupils, and four ghost-like arms suddenly appeared behind him, waving frantically in mid-air, as if struggling in the water. But these ghost-like arms quickly began to shrink, and after two breaths, the fat monk''s body fell to the ground, gradually melting into black mud and mixing with the ground. ¡­ On the other hand, Lin Yue observed the surrounding situation for the first time when he entered the tower. The tower was silent, only the sound of Lin Yue''s own footsteps echoed in his ears. "here¡­?" Suddenly, Lin Yue''s eyes narrowed, and he suddenly found a place that was a little inconsistent. He had seen a Buddha statue in a tower in another time and space before. Although there is a Buddha statue there now, it is exactly the same as the Buddha statue of the Life Bone Buddha at the temple fair. Lin Yue recalled the information he had learned from the Buddha statue before leaving that space, and couldn''t help but scratch. It was a time line in the past. This world was ruined by the chaos of the big monster. All living beings fell into boundless despair. Suddenly, one day, a Buddhist powerhouse had an epiphany, broke through the realm several times in a row, and became the whole world in one fell swoop. The strongest! For the sake of the world, he set up a book of ten thousand demons, captured all the evil demons and put them in prisons, saving the world from dire straits, so he was honored as the Buddha Lord. The Lord Buddha tried to turn those big demons into righteousness, so he taught them the Dharma. Only by practicing to the highest level does it mean that they have lost their murderousness and at the same time can be free. Chapter 2055： This history is really wonderful But one day, the Lord Buddha was severely injured by a mysterious outsider. Although he didn''t fall on the spot, he still seriously damaged the foundation and passed away soon after. It may be that the Lord Buddha has a good heart. Before he died, he did not obliterate those big monsters, but created a powerful ban to seal their real bodies, and let them cultivate the mortal body. Only by practicing Buddhism to the highest level. Realm, only then can the real body be liberated and regained freedom. It''s a pity that these big monsters still have a trace of killing. Countless years have passed and they still haven''t been able to practice Buddhism to the highest level. It happened that a relic left behind after the death of the Buddha was contaminated with the breath of these big monsters. A touch of evil was born. sex. Thousands of years have passed, this relic has been transformed into an evil Buddha. Although it does not have the power of the Buddha Lord, it has inherited some important memory fragments of the Buddha Lord, including the memory of how to get these monsters out of trouble, because The birth of the evil Buddha comes from the breath of the big demon, so it is also trapped in a cage... In this way, the evil Buddha told the group of big demons that memory, and the two sides joined forces to achieve the same goal, and the evil Buddha was naturally the life bone Buddha who had talked with Lin Yue and the others before. "This history is indeed very exciting, the only fly in the ointment is that the Lord Buddha is too kind..." Looking back on the development of this world from beginning to end, Lin Yue shook his head lightly. Because the Buddha Lord left behind these big monsters after his death, although their real bodies were sealed, even mortal bodies could not leave the cage, and could only move in Zhengyang Temple. But these monsters are extremely insidious, and the cages limit their freedom but will not affect the outside world, so they packaged Zhengyang Temple into a Buddhist holy place, and developed the outside world into believers. The creatures of the whole world devoured most of them. In the following ten thousand years, they even supported the creatures of this world. It was not until a powerful existence appeared in the creatures of the outside world hundreds of years ago that they set a boundary to block their influence on the outside world. Otherwise, with the strange methods of these big monsters, even if their true bodies are in a sealed state, they can still easily deceive the beliefs of outsiders, and develop them into believers who take the initiative to offer themselves. "But our mission is definitely not to save this place..." For this, Lin Yue is still very convinced. Even if they only had two days yesterday, there would never be such a difficult test. This world has never been recorded in the world, but it is connected to the ruins built by the Chenyuan family. Lin Yue guessed that this should be the reason why the Chenyuan family built the ruins here. They probably first discovered and explored this world before deciding built remains. In this regard, Lin Yue became more and more aware of the mystery of the Chen Yuan family. They actually had the means to connect to another world, and they could still operate normally after ten thousand years, and transported Lin Yue and the others from the ruins to this place. Based on the above information, Lin Yue pondered for a while and got a more reliable guess. "The test designed by the Chenyuan family should be to let us return to the ruins with our own abilities. The key to breaking the game is the golden key in my hand..." From the information obtained from the Buddha statue, Lin Yue learned that if those big demons wanted to break the seal and leave here, in addition to practicing the Dharma taught by the Lord Buddha to the highest level, there is another way, that is to find the same method as the one who re-created the Buddha. The mysterious person of the Lord has the same breath, that breath is the key to breaking the seal, and this is what the evil Buddha told the big demons. After Lin Yue learned the information in the Buddha statue, he already felt that the golden key in his hand came from the same source as the mysterious person''s breath back then, although it was unclear why this key appeared in the ruins established by the Chenyuan family. But he knew very well that this thing must not fall into the hands of those big demons. It''s not mainly because those big monsters can use this to break the seal and go to the outside world. The important thing is that if Lin Yue and the others don''t have this key, they will never be able to return to the ruins, let alone return to the world. Although this world is very vast, it is not much different from the world, and some people who are not concerned may not mind staying here forever, but Lin Yue is different. He still has many unfinished things in the world, he has not completed his revenge on Lingyao Emperor Domain, he has not resurrected the relatives and friends of the twelve universes, and he has not traced back to his true identity... So he must pass the test! This time, Lin Yue walked slowly to the Buddha statue of the Life Bone Buddha, and slowly raised his palm to stick it as before. Although the consciousness of the evil Buddha is likely to be hidden here, Lin Yue has already grasped the ins and outs of everything, and naturally he will not be afraid of it. Just before Lin Yue was about to touch the Buddha statue, the voice of Life Bone Buddha suddenly came from the Buddha statue. "stop!" The expression originally fixed on the Buddha statue suddenly changed, and Minggu Buddha said viciously. "How the **** did you find this place?" The Buddha of Life Bone was panicking now. He clearly exposed his legs in the Buddha statue in the temple fair, leaving a flaw for Lin Yue and the others, but he didn''t expect that Lin Yue did not continue to investigate there at all, but came directly. here. Unlike the Buddha statue in the temple fair, the one here is where his body is, and it is also a very important organ. Once the key is touched, it will stimulate the power of space law contained in it. Lin Yue and others can use this to leave, and as the price, its consciousness will completely dissipate in this world! Before it joined other big demons, the original intention was to use the space law contained in that key to offset the shackles of the seal, so that it would not only have no life worries, but also gain freedom to go to the world outside the seal. "Um?" Noticing the appearance of the Life Bone Buddha, Lin Yue''s expression showed a touch of interest, he said indifferently. "Naturally, the master told me, otherwise there are so many buildings in Zhengyang Temple, how could I find this place by chance?" "what!" Hearing Lin Yue''s answer, Life Bone Buddha was suddenly shocked. Of course, he knew who the master Lin Yue was talking about was nothing more than those big monsters who pretended to be monks. They actually betrayed themselves! Life Bone Buddha felt unbelievable. Its first reaction was that Lin Yue was lying, but it suddenly reacted. For those big demons, whether they choose to cooperate with it to break the seal or go with Lin Yue and others through the law of space. The other world seems to be no different. Even for those big demons who do all kinds of evil, the world has been tired of them tens of thousands of years ago, and now they suddenly have the opportunity to go to another world, how could they let it go so easily! ? Chapter 2056： I am here waiting for you! Chapter 2057 I am waiting for you on the ground! "Could it really be them...!?" Just when Minggu Buddha felt hesitant because of this, a sudden voice sounded in his and Lin Yue''s ears. "Life Bone Buddha, you don''t really believe his nonsense, do you? How could I do something like that, knowing that he''s just an outsider and working with him involves taking a lot of risk? " For the sudden voice, the look of Life Bone Buddha was stunned at first, but it quickly turned into shock. "It''s actually you...!?" He heard that the one who was talking to him at this time was not the fat monk who was the leader of the group of big demons, but the young monk who had been hiding his strength in secret. The condition is that if the young monk can lead all the big demons, the Buddha of Life Bone will be on his side. He thought that although the other party was full of ambitions, the trend was gone, and he couldn''t fight all the other big monsters with one person, but he didn''t expect that he really solved the fat monk... Thinking of this, Life Bone Buddha''s eyes became vicious when he looked at Lin Yue. "Little devil, you still want to lie to me...!" A gloomy voice came from his mouth, and at the same time, a strange evil light burst out from the Buddha''s body, shining towards Lin Yue, who had retreated! Lin Yue''s expression was unmoved. As early as the young monk''s voice came out, he realized that the situation was not good, and immediately used his body technique to step back, avoiding the evil light that shone at the first time. chi chi- One after another evil light failed, shining on the ground in front of Lin Yue''s feet, corroding the wooden floor into potholes and deep holes. Seeing this scene, Lin Yue knew that he couldn''t keep his hands anymore. It is unclear what happened to the group of big demons, but it seems that the person who is in charge has changed from a fat monk to the young monk, and this news also makes the Buddha choose to believe in the big demon and take the initiative to him. shot. Lin Yue tapped his toes on the ground, and the strength in his legs tightened. swoosh¡ª The next moment, Lin Yue''s figure shot out like an arrow from the string! There was a hint of panic in the expression of the Buddha''s life bone Buddha. Although he could mobilize many things in the cage with the breath left by the Buddha Lord, he was eventually contaminated with the breath of the big demon, and he couldn''t exert himself under the shackles of the seal. too much power. "Lun Zhao, save me...!" He hurriedly shouted loudly. "Ugh¡­" There was a sigh from the young monk in the air, and the next moment, countless black tentacles burst out from the gate of the tower, stabbing Lin Yue''s defenseless back. The speed of these black tentacles was astonishing, and Lin Yue knew that he could not destroy the Buddha statue before they arrived, so he had to turn around and face the tentacles. The Emperor Sword swung one after another sharp sword light in Lin Yue''s hand, and scattered all the black tentacles that were piercing, but these tentacles seemed to have extremely amazing defensive power, and their surfaces were covered with a thick layer of light. A layer of mucus diverted most of the force of the attack on his body, making Lin Yue unable to cut them off completely for a while. "You wait for me...!" And Life Bone Buddha took advantage of this time, and an evil light erupted from the Buddha statue, and disappeared in the tower after leaving a cruel sentence. Lin Yue''s eyes narrowed when he saw this, he knew that the Buddha statue represented the deity of the Life Bone Buddha, and after he successfully escaped, the young monk known as Lun Zhao had no reason to continue fighting with him. Sure enough, when the Buddha statue disappeared, the black tentacles in the tower also receded. "Come to me with the key, I am waiting for you on the ground..." The young monk''s words were left in the air, and then the numerous black tentacles disappeared without a trace. Lin Yue stood there and pondered for a moment, but did not catch up. He could feel that the young monk himself did not appear in the vicinity just now, and whether it was conversation or black tentacles, it was just his means. And in the fight just now, Lin Yue did not burst out with all his strength, because he was not sure about the correct way to use the key. If the key can really open the Buddha statue to form a space passage out of here, how long can it last? time? Is this time enough for Lu Yu and the others to come, or maybe only the creatures present at the moment when the passage is opened can enter it? Therefore, Lin Yue planned to return to the square of the temple fair and gather everyone before making his next plan. As for what the young monk left behind, Lin Yue didn''t care too much. The young monk left the location and would definitely set up an ambush in advance, but after all, the one who was pressed for time was Lin Yue and the others. Even if they knew that the enemy was in an ambush, they had to go. The young monk knew this before confessing everything. Without wasting the rest of the time in the tower, Lin Yue understood that the Buddha statue was the biggest secret hidden here, so he rushed back at full speed in the direction of the temple fair. At the same time, Lin Yue and the others were in the temple when they first descended. A group of terrified monks stared nervously at Lun Zhao, who was sitting cross-legged in the center of the temple ground. As soon as the other party appeared, they killed the third child''s mortal body with thunder, and at the same time destroyed all the utensils that contained the real bodies of the elder brother and the third child. , let the two directly disappear into this world forever, they are worried that the other party will kill them. Fortunately, after handling the two vessels, Lun Zhao didn''t make any other unnecessary actions, but just quietly started to meditate. But even so, everyone did not dare to make any changes, for fear that the next real body would be destroyed. . Suddenly, a wave appeared in the temple. A golden Buddha statue appeared out of thin air and smashed onto the ground inside the temple, causing the entire temple to tremble. "This is¡­?" Seeing the scene in front of them, the monks showed some surprised eyes. Of course they knew what this Buddha statue represented, but didn''t the other party always cooperate with the big brother and want to break the seal here? This time appeared here, is it because the big brother came to take revenge on Lun Zhao! ? A hint of hope appeared in the eyes of several monks. But soon they realized that they were thinking too much, and the face of the Buddha of Life Skeleton emerged from the statue, without any sign of anger at all, but asked suspiciously. "Lun Zhao, why did you tell them here? Don''t you know that it''s in our favor that the time drags on! " "Haha..." Lun Zhao slowly opened his eyes and said with a deep look, "So what? Don''t forget that we''ve lived here for tens of thousands of years, this is our home ground, and it''s a fantasy for those outsiders to win. " Listening to the other party''s confident tone, Life Bone Buddha didn''t know how to refute, but he always felt a little uneasy in his heart. The first more wonderful novel 3w. bookben. 0-r-pigeon must be added to favorites. Chapter 2057： The group of demons changed hands Chapter 2058 The group of demons changed hands "But¡­" But before he could ask a question, he was interrupted by Lun Zhao''s calm voice. "Shut up, you just need to hide yourself, don''t let those outsiders find you, leave the rest to me..." Hearing Lun Zhao''s tone that clearly looked down on him, Minggu Buddha couldn''t help bursting out a few blue veins on his forehead, but he thought of the opponent''s strength, so he had to endure it. "it is good¡­" After receiving the reply from the Life Bone Buddha, Lun Zhao nodded with satisfaction, and then swept his gaze to the monks in the temple. When everyone noticed the look in his eyes, goose bumps suddenly appeared on his body, and he secretly prayed that he would never stare at him. However, Lun Zhao didn''t do anything as they thought, but said lightly. "Do you want to leave Zhengyang Temple and go to the outside world?" Hearing this question, everyone''s expressions were startled. There was silence in the temple, and it took a long time for someone to answer cautiously. "Of course I did, but..." Lun Zhao snorted coldly, and said seriously, "It''s nothing but, I can satisfy you as well as he promised you before, as long as you take care of the Life Bone Buddha in the next day, don''t let those outsiders find it. he!" Many monks looked at each other, all of them moving. You must know that they have been trapped here for tens of thousands of years, and the opportunity to escape here is in front of them. How can they not feel the desire, but the remaining reason prevents them from responding at the first time. Finally, an elderly monk couldn''t help but ask. "Lun Zhao, we have been trapped in the seal set by that old guy for so long, and of course we want to escape from here, but the problem is that our real bodies are now sealed, and we can''t exert one ten thousandth of the power at our peak. What do you rely on to fight those outsiders...?" He is the fourth strongest among all the big monsters, but unlike Lun Zhao and the fat monk, his real power cannot break through the seal, which also makes him only stronger than the mortal warriors. Some of the above are not the opponents of Lin Yue and the others at all! Even with the help of some external forces, such as the treasures and institutions that were looted from the outside world many years ago, or the means left before being sealed, they still cannot reach the strength level of those outsiders. This is why the fat monk used the rules to deceive those outsiders, trying to trap those outsiders here, and then slowly get the ring from their hands and leave this huge cage instead. Lun Zhao nodded and said silently, "It doesn''t matter, I naturally have a solution to these problems. This is also a very important part of the plan." Many monks glanced at each other, and after a moment of hesitation, they finally fell to the ground one by one, and words of surrender came out of their mouths. "I wish to honor Lun Zhao...!" Seeing the scene of everyone bowing their heads and bowing their heads, a strange color flashed in Lun Zhao''s eyes, but soon disappeared. Did these guys really think that they would be so kind and take them to break the seal and leave here? ridiculous! After all, this is the cage set up by the powerful Buddha Lord back then. Without relying on the regulations set by him to cultivate Buddhism to the highest level, it is not as simple as imagined to break the seal through other crooked ways... Although the life bone Buddha who was transformed from the Buddha Lord Sarizi knew the existence of the key, he hid a piece of news from the fat monk when he made a deal with these big monsters, and this news is known only by Lun Zhao. . That is, if you want to use the key to break the seal, in addition to the necessary key, you also need to enshrine 6636 copies of the blood of the big demon. And these big monsters have been sealed for tens of thousands of years, and only the real bodies of the vessels have weakened. I am afraid that a drop of blood will kill them! Thinking of this, Lun Zhao raised a natural smile at the corner of his mouth, and then called everyone to his side to arrange the next countermeasures. As for the Buddha statue of Life Bone Buddha, he has disappeared from the sight of everyone under his own evil methods, and is hidden in a corner of the temple. ¡­ On the other side, Lin Yue found Lu Yu and others not far from the temple fair. Lu Yu and Luo Yao were divided into several groups, and they were exploring everything around the temple, trying to find clues. When Lin Yue returned, a team headed by Qing Bingying found him first. "Fellow Daoist Lin, have you discovered something?" Qing Bingying noticed Lin Yue''s figure, and with a happy expression, she hurried over and asked. When Lin Yue left before, he didn''t explain his intentions in detail, but even if he didn''t say it, everyone knew that he must have discovered something before going to investigate, which made everyone look forward to it. "Um." Lin Yue nodded lightly, then said to her, "Call everyone here, I have a very urgent matter.". Qing Bingying''s expression immediately became solemn when she heard the words, she knew that Lin Yue said this, something big must have happened. She pinched her fingers and waved a green light towards the sky. Along with a slight shock, the green light exploded in the sky, immediately attracting the attention of everyone near the temple fair. "Friend Qing crushed the signal order, something must have happened, let''s hurry up!" "Oh? It is the breath of the signal order, is there a new discovery? " The people in several teams discussed a few words and rushed to the position marked by the signal order. When they noticed Lin Yue''s figure near here, they suddenly realized why Qing Bingying would suddenly detonate the signal, which must be related to Lin Yue. "Friend Qing, did you use the signal order because you have a new discovery?" A white clothed Immortal Venerable stood up and asked. "That''s right." Qing Bingying nodded, then took a few steps back and let Lin Yue in front of her, "Fellow Daoist Lin, please speak." Lin Yue looked around and noticed that after everyone had arrived, he clearly explained the information he had found when he went to the tower this time, as well as the words that Lun Zhao left when he rescued the Bone Buddha. After hearing what Lin Yue said, everyone''s expressions became very exciting. Although they knew that there were a lot of secrets hidden behind this world, they didn''t expect that so much would be involved. If they failed this test, not only would they be unable to protect themselves, but even the group of monsters in the seal would probably escape because of this. Out of here, to the outside world to do harm to the world. "... Fellow Daoist Lord, you mean that we must settle everything today, but it''s almost night now." An Immortal Venerable behind Luo Yao stood up and asked. "Um." Lin Yue nodded and said, "All clues indicate that today is the last time. If we don''t succeed in time, we are likely to be trapped here forever." The first more wonderful novel 3w. bookben. 0-r-pigeon must be added to favorites. Chapter 2058： Kill Immortal Venerable! "what¡­!" Hearing Lin Yue''s answer, several people couldn''t help exclaiming. If they''re really stuck here forever... Thinking of this situation, some people''s faces suddenly turned pale. "Then let''s act quickly." Luo Yao suggested with a solemn expression. He still has a lot of worries in the world, but he doesn''t want to be trapped in this unknown world. "Yeah." Lin Yue nodded. He has already explained the general situation to everyone clearly. Next, he only needs to find the Buddha statue where the body of the Life Bone Buddha is located, and then he can activate the space channel to leave here. So under the leadership of Lin Yue, the crowd did not make a sound, and quietly rushed to the temple that appeared when they descended. ¡­ After a stick of incense, the familiar temple appeared in everyone''s field of vision. At this time, the door of the temple was wide open, exposing the scene inside to everyone''s eyes. A group of monks in plain clothes sat in two rows with their eyes closed, knocking on the wooden fish in front of them, and reciting Buddhist scriptures in their mouths, and they didn''t say anything to Lin Yue and the others. to respond to any arrival. "Be careful..." Lin Yue said in a low voice. Although the scene in the temple looks peaceful, he knows that these big monsters will never be caught without their hands. There must be a murderous intention hidden in it, but it has not been revealed yet. come out. "clear." Qing Bingying stood beside Lin Yue, nodded slightly after hearing his instructions, her eyes were full of solemnity. The rest of the people also offered their magic weapons to adjust their state to the best, ready to attack at any time! But the preparations made by everyone did not change the situation in the temple. Those monks seemed to recite the Buddhist scriptures silently without any fear. strange. Although the sky was getting dark, I saw that the day was about to pass. But the more Lin knows, the less anxious he should be at this critical juncture, otherwise it is very likely that he will lose the whole game because of a small mistake! He slowly came to the front of the temple gate, and looked around at the scene in the temple. Suddenly, Lin Yue''s expression changed, and his eyes suddenly stopped. He noticed that in the middle of the temple, the young monk named Lun Zhao was sitting. At this time, a mysterious and mysterious aura shrouded his whole body, as if he was in the middle of the temple. There is some kind of ceremony going on! Feeling this breath, Lin Yue felt a throbbing in his heart, and there was a strong sense of fear in his eyes. He could actually feel an unimaginable sense of oppression from Lun Zhao! The feeling of this young monk is completely different from before, as if a different person, the whole body reveals a kind of aura of choosing and eating, as if a hungry belly. The ancient beast finally woke up from its sleep. On one side is the pressure of time crunch, and on the other side is the increasingly strong pressure on Lun Zhao, which constantly stimulates the spirits of everyone. Finally, an Immortal Venerable standing in the queue couldn''t bear the atmosphere and came out and asked. "Daoist fellow, what are you waiting for? That person''s aura is getting stronger and stronger, isn''t the chance of our victory decreasing!" Although some other immortals didn''t say it, it can be seen from the urgent expressions on their faces that they can''t wait to get rid of these people in the temple. . "hold on¡­" Lin Yue said in a deep voice, quickly thinking about countermeasures in his mind. Since Lun Zhao deliberately revealed the information of this place, he must be trying to attract them, and the neighborhood is likely to be in danger, full of traps set by him. trap. If you just rush up like this, you will fall into an ambush without even thinking about it. The most important thing now is to find the point of breaking the game, but this is not easy, these big monsters have not revealed any flaws. After a stick of incense passed, the sound of monks reciting the Dharma still reverberated in the temple, and the sky became much darker. Finally, someone lost patience and stood up from the crowd. come out. An Immortal Venerable looked dissatisfied and came to the gate of the temple to look at Lun Zhao''s figure, "Although I don''t know what the **** these guys are doing, I can''t just helplessly. Watch it grow in strength! " Without waiting for the others to stop him, he had already stepped over the threshold of the temple, raised the magic weapon in his hand and aimed at Lun Zhao''s position. boom boom- More than a dozen dazzling fireballs burst out from the magic weapon and smashed straight at Lun Zhao''s figure. At this moment, Lun Zhao, who had been in a mysterious state, suddenly opened his eyes. The white of his eyes could not be seen, but it was filled with pure darkness. hum¡ª A wave of ripples spread from Lun Zhao''s body to the surrounding like hitting the water, instantly covering more than a dozen fireballs in the air and the Immortal Venerable. Seeing this scene, Lin Yue''s expression condensed slightly, and he felt a bad breath from this fluctuation. The next moment, the fireball in the air was instantly extinguished and turned into ashes, and the body of the Immortal Venerable collapsed uncontrollably on the ground, with a stream of bright red blood flowing out of his mouth. Mixed with a few pieces of internal organs, it seems that it has lost its life. Everyone was shocked by the sight in front of them. A practitioner in the middle stage of Immortal Venerable actually fell silently like this! ? From the moment he stepped into the gate of the temple and shot at Lun Zhao to completely lost his vitality, the whole process did not even exceed ten breaths... And his death was only a short moment! Even a late immortal cultivator like Qing Bingying did not see the specific cause of his death, only that he died in the hands of Lun Zhao. "It''s really tricky..." Lin Yue secretly said in his heart. He did analyze the cause of the death of the Immortal Venerable, and the most influential one was the aura that spread from Lun Zhao''s body, which directly put the Immortal Venerable inside his body. His organs were completely destroyed, wiping out his vitality, leaving him without any chance of easing his self-healing. Obviously, the monks who were meditating in the temple were not doing useless work. The Buddhist scriptures they recited probably enhanced Lun Zhao''s strength. Therefore, the current temple has become a lore formation, as long as one foot steps into it, it will be attacked by Lun Zhao''s violent storm! Even Lin Yue, who had just fought against Lun Zhao, could not be sure that he could stop Lun Zhao at the moment. But the Buddha statue of the Life Bone Buddha must be hidden in the temple. If they can''t even enter the temple, how can they open the space channel? Lin Yue glanced at the pale faces of the people around him, and sighed slightly in his heart. With their strength, apart from the existence of the late immortals, the rest are likely to be instantly killed once they step into the temple, ending up at the same level as the immortal just now. field. Chapter 2059： catastrophe "Fellow Daoist Lin, this... how should it be?" Luo Yao, who was standing aside, approached and asked with an ugly face. He is familiar with the cultivator who just died, and knows that the other party''s realm is in the middle stage of Immortal Venerable, and Luo Yao himself is only in this realm, which means that if he has just broken through The person who entered the temple was him, and he would turn into a cold corpse. "Try to disturb the monks who are chanting sutras first, otherwise, with Lun Zhao''s strength at this time, I can''t resist it." Lin Yue said solemnly. "Lun Zhao...?" After hearing Lin Yue''s words, Luo Yao was slightly taken aback. "It''s the young monk sitting in the center of the temple." "It turned out to be him." Luo Yao showed a look of surprise, and then continued, "Then let''s try to attack outside the temple, I don''t know if this can disrupt these Monk chanting? " "Worth a try." After seeing Lin Yue nod, Luo Yao hurriedly explained the countermeasures to the people behind him, and a group of more than 20 people came to the gate of the temple to choose a stable position. When Lun Zhao''s dark pupils saw this scene, he still sat in the same place calmly, and he didn''t seem to be worried about Lin Yue''s behavior at all. "Three, two, one, attack!" Following Luo Yao''s instructions, more than 20 cultivators at the Immortal Venerable level cast spells together and blasted the monks who were silently chanting sutras in the temple. Whoosh whoosh¡ª A dazzling spell rushed into the temple instantly, releasing a powerful impact! But just when these attacks were about to land on those monks, the familiar ripples appeared again, making these spells still in mid-air. Everyone''s eyes were shocked when they saw this, and even Lin Yue''s eyes showed a strange color. Although he believes that he can also take these attacks, he still can''t do it to this extent, stagnating them in the air... From this alone, it can be seen that Lun Zhao''s strength is far beyond him at the moment! But Lin Yue can be sure that Lun Zhao''s strength is by no means unlimited, otherwise he would have already walked out of the temple and took the keys to them. The key point of breaking the game is to remove the power that blessed Lun Zhao. Thinking of Lin Yue''s eyes looking at the monks with their eyes closed, they seem to have no sense at all. Affected by the attack from everyone just now, he was still concentrating on reciting the Buddhist scriptures just before the spell came. "if it is like this¡­" A gleam of light flashed in Lin Yue''s eyes, and then his palms and fingers drew out ancient characters of origin from his body and reflected them in the air. The next moment, the power of Origin True Understanding exploded, making Lin Yue''s breath reach an unfathomable level! "The origin is true, condensed!" With Lin Yue''s violent shout, the power of Origin''s True Understanding poured into the nine ancient characters of Origin, making them bloom with an ancient and vicissitudes of breath. boom- The nine ancient characters of the origin of the skyrocketing breath suddenly flew out and bombarded the wall of the temple, making a chilling roar. Lun Zhao''s calm expression also changed drastically at this moment, and there was a hint of surprise and vague anger in his expression. "you¡­!" Before he could speak, a new change had taken place on the field. I saw that under the full suppression of the nine ancient characters of origin, the walls of the temple began to vibrate violently, and some bricks and tiles fell off like this. A ripple spread out from Lun Zhao''s body again, but the ripple stopped inside the gate and couldn''t go any further. Naturally, it couldn''t resist Lin Yue''s offensive outside the temple. Seeing this, Lin Yue showed a faint smile, and Lun Zhao''s strength was as expected. Although it was blessed by the chanting of other big demons, there must be other costs behind the skyrocketing terrifying power. And this price is that now Lun Zhao''s power can only be exerted inside the temple, and he can''t be involved in anything that happens outside the temple. At this time, the walls of the entire temple had become crumbling, and it collapsed directly under the force of Lin Yue''s casual wave, splashing a cloud of dust. Under this situation, the monks could no longer concentrate on reading the scriptures, and they opened their eyes and coughed. "Cough cough..." Seeing this scene, Lun Zhao got up with a gloomy face. He felt that the power that blessed him was declining at an alarming rate, and soon disappeared from his body. Lost without a trace. At this moment, a breath of air suddenly flashed from the dust in front of him. Lun Zhao''s expression tightened, and before he had time to remind the other monks beside him, he quickly moved his body and burst back! But he hadn''t retreated very far when a sword shadow had already cut through the dust and swung towards him. chi chi- Lun Zhao spit out a dozen black tentacles, which was worthy of receiving the power of the Emperor Sword in Lin Yue''s hands. Some nearby monks who didn''t have time to dodge were directly affected by this residual prestige, but the body of a mortal was annihilated directly under the powerful coercion, and collapsed with vomiting blood. on the ground. Although the loss of mortal bodies will not lead to the real death of these big monsters, in the next moment, something that makes them terrified happened. The weapons originally hidden by them Because of the impact of the fight between the two, Din was directly shaken into pieces! The corpses of those monks also turned into a pool of black mud and slowly melted into the ground. Seeing this scene, those monks finally became terrified, and they didn''t care about Lun Zhao, who was fighting against Lin Yue, and ran out of the temple one after another. They knew that if they didn''t leave here again, they would probably end up in the same fate as their companions. Although defeat will lead to the failure of the plan to escape the cage, but at least you can live here, and you don''t have to worry about lifespan. "Damn... Come back, you cowards!" Lun Zhao was engaged in a fierce battle with Lin Yue, and when he saw the movements of the other big demons, he immediately became furious. But those monks didn''t dare to stop at all, instead they sped up and rushed outside. Because the entire temple wall had been shattered by Lin Yue''s attack, they quickly bypassed the positions of Lu Yu and others and escaped from the rear of the temple. "Damn!" Lun Zhao scolded secretly, although he could fight back and forth with Lin Yue at this time, but this was when no one else on Lin Yue''s side made any shots. What''s more, he didn''t completely break through the seal. The power used to fight has been stolen from the vessel for a long time. Seeing this, Lin Yue didn''t give him a chance to breathe, and kept waving sword shadows one after another to sweep away at his figure! As long as Lun Zhao is dealt with, the rest of the big demons don''t dare to be presumptuous at all, and they can settle down and search for the Buddha statue. Chapter 2060： Devour the demons In order to avoid Lin Yue''s sword intent, Lun Zhao''s space for movement was compressed step by step, and in the end he could only retreat back in embarrassment. There are cracks that are hard to detect with the naked eye. "You can only use that trick...!" Lun Zhao gritted his teeth and said bitterly. The next moment, he actually took out a pitch-black vessel from his arms and threw it in the direction of the fleeing monks behind him. swoosh¡ª Under his powerful arm, the vessel was thrown directly into the air above the monks'' heads, attracting doubtful eyes. "What is Lun Zhao planning to do? He even threw the container that sealed his real body..." "Could it be that he knows that he is not the opponent of those outsiders, and wants us to help him take the container out of here?" "If he really thinks so, he is too naive!" "Now that Lun Zhao''s defeat has been decided, let''s not meddle in our own business and leave here as soon as possible." Those monks had spent a lot of energy just reciting the Buddhist scriptures, and their mortal body was weak. They were exhausted and out of breath to get out of here quickly. Several monks with bad intentions even moved their steps, trying to take the opportunity to destroy the vessel that sealed Lun Zhao''s true body. But just a moment later, a slight crack suddenly burst out on the surface of the pitch-black vessel suspended in the air! The next moment, with the sound of ''kachakacha'', cracks appeared on the surface of the dark vessel... "what''s going on¡­?" Seeing this scene, many monks showed surprised eyes, not knowing what happened. suddenly! Dozens of black tentacles burst out of the vessel, and shot at a nearby monk with claws and claws, wrapping their mortal bodies and pulling them into the air. At this time, even if these monks were too stupid, they realized that the situation was not good, and they wanted to stay away from that dark vessel. But it was too late. Dozens of black tentacles were staring at everyone present, and they could extend a distance of dozens of meters. How could these mortal monks run faster than agile tentacles? I saw monks being dragged into the air by black tentacles, and finally swallowed up by pitch-black vessels. Lin Yue noticed what happened here, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he wanted to come to find out, but before he could leave, he was blocked by several tentacles. Lun Zhao looked at him resolutely, ignoring the damage to his tentacles, he took over the power of several emperor swords, confined Lin Yue here, and did not allow him to pass by his side. "Don''t think about the past!" The deep blackness in Lun Zhao''s eyes seemed to have turned into reality, desperately blocking Lin Yue''s offensive. Under his style of hurting the enemy by one thousand and losing eight hundred by himself, Lin Yue really couldn''t get rid of the fight with him for a while. Although Lun Zhao''s body gradually had some sword marks that could be seen deep in the bones, his attacking momentum did not drop, but instead became more desperate. At this moment, the figures of dozens of monks had all disappeared, swallowed up by the pitch-black vessels suspended in the air, and the tentacles that had protruded before also disappeared. Along with the spread of a strong evil aura, the vessel carrying Lun Zhao''s true body suddenly exploded! boom boom- For a time, Luo Yao and others revealed a shock in their eyes. They actually felt an unmatched power from this breath, which was even more terrifying than the state Lun Zhao had received the blessing of Buddhist scriptures before! "Could it be..." Qing Bingying pursed her pink lips, and a terrible guess appeared in her mind. Could it be that the seal that trapped this big demon was broken! ? And that''s exactly what happened. After devouring the real bodies of dozens of big demons in a row, Lun Zhao''s strength has reached an unimaginable level, and even the sealed vessel created by the Buddha can no longer suppress his power... Lun Zhao, who was fighting with Lin Yue, suddenly showed a strange smile. He stared at Lin Yue and said. "It can actually push me to this point. I originally wanted to make these foolish kindred sacrifices to break the cage, but I didn''t expect that in order to deal with you, I had to swallow them first!" "Although the plan to break the cage may be delayed for thousands of years, as long as you can solve the key you get, there is still hope." Since he got rid of the fat monk, Lun Zhao has been arranging two kinds of plans. The first is to use those monsters'' understanding of the Buddhist scriptures to bless themselves with their huge power, relying on this method to solve the problem of Lin Yue and the others to obtain the key, and then sacrifice the blood essence in the real body of those monsters. The shackles of the cage were released, but this plan ended in failure after Lin Yue discovered its shortcomings. The second is to take advantage of the racial characteristics of Lun Zhao''s real body after the failure of the previous plan, to swallow all the remaining monsters, so as to make his real body''s strength to a higher level and break through in an instant. The seal left by the Lord Buddha, and then wiped out Lin Yue and the others in full bloom. Of course, there is a loophole in the second plan, that is, losing the blood of those big demons as a sacrifice, even if you have the key, you can''t break the **** of the cage... Ke Lunzhao did not make such a decision in a moment of brainstorming. In the face of this situation, he only needs to continuously extract his own blood essence for the next thousand years. Sooner or later, he will be able to collect 6636 copies of blood essence. . Although taking out his own essence and blood for sacrifice will make him weak for a long time, there is always hope of escaping this cage! Thinking of this, the corner of Lun Zhao''s mouth evoked a sneer, he had imagined the scene where he would break out of the cage and go to the outside world to slaughter in a thousand years. It was really wonderful! Suddenly, Lun Zhao felt a strong wind coming from in front of him, he quickly came back to his senses, and found that Lin Yue had actually cut off several black tentacles that were fighting with him with the Emperor Sword, and rushed all the way to him not far away. At the position, the emperor sword pointed straight at his forehead and attacked! The warning in Lun Zhao''s heart was a masterpiece, although at this moment his real body has regained his former strength, his soul is still in this mortal body, and he cannot easily erase Lin Yue''s attack. What''s more, Lin Yue was too close to him, and he didn''t have time to call out other powerful means to stop him. In desperation, Lun Zhao had no choice but to spit out strips of black tentacles from his mouth again, coiling in front of him and turning into shields in an attempt to block Lin Yue from killing him. At the same time, his figure was also rapidly retreating. The speed of the Emperor Sword was far faster than Lun Zhao, and the tip of the sword touched the surface of the tentacle, and a strong sword intent burst forth, causing the tentacles to turn into ashes and dissipate in the air! Chapter 2062： Vision? The bloodline returns to the ancestors! Chapter 2062 Vision? The bloodline returns to the ancestors! puff- Under Lun Zhao''s terrified gaze, the Emperor Sword pierced his neck like an arrow feather, slicing his head to the ground. Lun Zhao''s body fell to the ground, and his head rolled on the ground for a few times before he stopped, a look of unrest in his ashen complexion. Seeing this scene, everyone finally breathed a sigh of relief, and quickly put down the magic weapon in their hands and rushed here. But before they could take a few steps, they were interrupted by Lin Yue''s solemn voice, standing there in confusion. "do not come!" "... Fellow Daoist Lord, isn''t he already beheaded?" An Immortal Venerable couldn''t help but asked. Although after the realm has reached their realm, the head cut off does not mean death, but since the opponent can be forced to such a situation, it often does not give the opponent a chance to recover and recover. Basically, it can be said that it is almost certain. "Have you forgotten that this is just an incarnation of it?" Lin Yue''s eyes ooze vigilance. "what?" Before Luo Yao and the others could react, Lun Zhao''s head, which fell to the ground, opened his mouth to speak! "Hahaha, as expected of you, you even considered this!" After all, a ray of dark light burst out from its head and quickly swept away not far away. Lin Yue raised his eyes slightly, looking towards the direction where it fled, revealing a dignified gaze. There was the place where the dark vessel burst before. At that time, with an extremely evil aura gushing out, the vessel disappeared, leaving only a black mist lingering nearby... And after the dark light penetrated into the black mist, it immediately disappeared and erased its whereabouts. At this time, everyone also realized that even if these big monsters were beheaded by Lin Yue in their incarnations, they could be resurrected indefinitely as long as their spirits were immortal! What worries them even more is that the alienation has clearly appeared on the body of the big monster now, and it is likely that it has broken through the shackles that have always sealed it. After this successful recovery, it will appear. Its incarnation or real body. ! ? Thinking of this, Luo Yao and the others couldn''t help but tremble in their hearts. Lun Zhao in avatar form is not something they can match. If Lun Zhao''s real body is revived, it is difficult for them to intervene in this level with their strength. fighting. Qing Bingying looked at the scene in front of her with a complicated expression, and she couldn''t help but feel mixed feelings in her heart. At first, she didn''t think that Lin Yue''s strength was so strong, she just regarded it as a genius who was touted by outsiders, but after the initial test of meeting, she realized that Lin Yue was not as simple as she imagined. With the continuous in-depth understanding during the journey, she was sure that she was the opponent who flew far away from Lin Yue. The time she was rescued by Lin Yue in a few words during the test of the ruins made her attitude towards Lin Yue undergo some subtle changes, but every time after Lin Yue showed her skills, Qing Bingying would feel that she and Lin Yue had The gap between Yue and Yue is getting bigger and bigger, and you can only hold down the feelings in your heart. This time, when she saw Lin Yue standing in front of her and facing the terrifying monster alone, and she could only survive under his protection, she had never craved for power like she did now! After an inexplicable electric shock, the power like a source slowly flowed out of her heart and merged into all parts of her body, and a strong blood aura emerged from her body... The people on the side noticed the abnormality, and suddenly looked over in surprise. But at this time, Qing Bingying was already sitting together, unable to explain the current situation to them. "What''s wrong with Daoist Qing...?" The battle was coming, but the top team in the team, second only to Lin Yue, suddenly had such a situation, which made everyone worried. Even Luo Yao was puzzled, not knowing what happened to Qing Bingying. Only when Lu Yu felt this breath, the feathers on his body suddenly trembled, and an unbelievable shock appeared on his face! "how is this possible? This breath... I will definitely not admit it wrong, this is definitely...! " Lu Yu even forgot about the big demon who was about to appear not far away, and all he had in mind was the recognition of this breath. Naturally, Lin Yue also felt this sudden situation. Although he didn''t look back, he immediately realized what had happened just from the blood aura emanating from Qing Bingying''s body. This is a kind of transformation of bloodline, Qing Bingying''s original bloodline of swallowing python clan in her body, under some kind of stimulation, actually produced the phenomenon of atavism! Lin Yue didn''t know whether this was a good thing or a bad thing for Qing Bingying. After all, returning blood to the ancestors does not mean that the strength will become 100% stronger. Although the possibility is very small, there is still a very weak blood after returning to the ancestors. the possibility of¡­ Lin Yue didn''t know much about the bloodline of the swallowing python clan, and naturally he didn''t know whether the race of their ancestors was strong or weak. and! It is too late to pay attention to the situation here. A strong wind came from the front, and Lin Yue immediately turned his body to avoid the attack. When he turned his head to look back, he found that it was a pitch-black tentacle covered with strange runes! The other end of the tentacles came from the black fog, and a huge figure appeared dimly in the black fog at this time, making Lin Yue''s expression much colder again. "Hahaha, tens of thousands of years have passed, and finally...!" Familiar laughter came from the black mist, but it stopped abruptly. The next moment, dozens of strange tentacles sprang out from the black fog. They seemed to sense where Lin Yue was, and put all the space in which he could move into the attack category. Seeing this, Lin Yue''s eyes moved slightly, and the emperor sword in his hand pulled out a sword flower, and instead of retreating, he rushed forward to the strange tentacles. Because from the brief encounter just now, Lin Yue realized that the tentacles under Lun Zhao''s control were far stronger than before. Strange tentacles locked and faced their group attack. So Lin Yue simply rushed forward to break up Lun Zhao''s attacking rhythm, and approached the black fog in one fell swoop. For Lun Zhao, these tentacles are nothing more than insignificant limbs, even if they cut off a few, it is harmless. The most important thing is its true body. If it is not destroyed there, the battle will never end! "Um?" In the face of Lin Yue''s sudden attack, Lun Zhao, who was hiding in the black mist, was obviously taken aback for a moment. He never expected that Lin Yue would actually make such a choice. "I don''t know how to live or die!" But he soon let out a gloomy laughter, and controlled the strange tentacles to reverse the direction and continue to chase after Lin Yue''s figure. Chapter 2063： All means available! Chapter 2063 All the means come out! Lin Yue swung the sword shadow in the air, while avoiding several strange tentacles attacking behind him. In the moment of dodging, he stepped on the surface of the strange tentacles and rushed forward! Whoosh whoosh¡ª Wisps of magnificent sword shadows hung in the air beside Lin Yue, sweeping towards the location of the black mist. In the face of the incoming attack, the behemoth hidden in the black mist remained motionless, as if he didn''t care about Lin Yue''s attack at all. Just before the sword shadow swept into the black fog, the black fog that filled the entire space was finally blown away, finally exposing the behemoth to everyone''s field of vision. The moment they saw the indescribable creature, Luo Yao and the others felt intense pain in their minds, as if a wooden stick had penetrated into their minds and kept stirring. And Lin Yue was closer, so he could see much better than others. It was a bloated arthropod monster, rather than a monster, it was more like a pool of black sticky substances, with creeping tentacles constantly shaking in the air. An uncontrollable chill rose from Lin Yue''s heart. Even though he had defeated countless strange creatures, it was the first time he had encountered such a disgusting monster. The more important point is that this big monster seems to be constantly emitting some kind of mental attack. Even if you don''t need to observe it with the naked eye, you can feel the discomfort in the mind. "Xianlian Sword Art!" Lin Yue''s eyes narrowed, but he was not shocked by the scene in front of him, but continued to urge the sword shadow released by the Emperor Sword to slash at it. The bloated Lun Zhao noticed this scene and shook angrily, and strange bubbles ''guduguduu'' appeared in the viscous liquid on his body. "Small human, seeing my real body, I still don''t bow down!" A thunderous roar came from Lun Zhao''s body, and its current form had no facial features, and even a trace of human form could not be seen. One by one bubbles emerged from its body, and then suspended in mid-air, forming a group of barriers composed of bubbles. puff! When the first bubble was pierced by a passing sword shadow, a strong stench burst out instantly, and the black gas emitted made the sky a little darker. At the same time, Lin Yue felt that a black substance appeared in the outside world and rushed into his body frantically, forming a strong reaction with the luminous gas barrier covering his body. This black substance is consuming Lin Yue''s radiance all the time, but Lin Yue can''t let them be reckless, otherwise, once this unknown thing penetrates into the body, the consequences will be unimaginable! After realizing that these black substances came from the scratched bubbles, Lin Yue also deliberately avoided their positions, but he accidentally scratched a few, which also caused the concentration of black substances in the air to increase. At this time, the sword shadows created by the Emperor Sword had already approached Lun Zhao. Compared with its huge body, dozens of sword shadows were as small as bamboo sticks. chi chi- Before Lun Zhao could react, dozens of sword shadows had already poked on its body, causing a strong impact one after another! The black sticky substance on the surface of Ke Lunzhao''s body trembled for a while, and the powerful impact was easily offset. Seeing this scene, a smug sneer came from Lun Zhao''s body again. "A mere worm, also want to cause harm to the great longevity? Die! " Accompanied by its sound, hundreds of weird tentacles emerged from the sticky substance at the same time, extending frantically towards the direction of Lin Yue! "Fellow God, be careful!" Seeing this scene, everyone shouted anxiously. In their sight, Lun Zhao''s body is really too large, and he can move dozens of feet with just a wave of his tentacles. In contrast, Lin Yue, for example, has to push his movements to the extreme before he can barely dodge. Between the interest rates, he has faced dangers several times. Although the situation is very dangerous, Lin Yue''s expression is still calm and comfortable, and his body twists and shuttles between the attacks of strange tentacles. Suddenly, these tentacles seemed to realize that it would be useless to continue like this with Lin Yue''s flexibility. Lin Yue''s eyes narrowed, and there was a strange red light in his eyes. "Yuhuo, burn everything!" Accompanied by his cold voice, a scorching fire ignited out of thin air on the strange tentacles, making a burning sound of ''zizi la la'', causing Lun Zhao to let out a painful howl! "Ahhhh...!" Lin Yue was not affected by it at all, and continued to exert the power of Yu Huo, and wherever his eyes moved, flaming flames were ignited. Lun Zhao saw Yu Huo''s elusive appearance, and the intense pain from his body made it unbearable. Under the fury, the huge body began to squirm towards Lin Yue. Don''t look at its bloated body, but with its huge body, the overall speed is not slow at all. In just a few breaths, he came to Lin Yue not far away, and at the same time released a huge number of black bubbles, rushing towards Lin Yue. These bubbles contain terrifying dark substances. Until now, there is still this substance in the air that is constantly eroding Lin Yue''s body surface. If all these bubbles are allowed to explode beside Lin Yue, even with Lin Yue''s massive amount of energy. Yao Qi can''t resist it... Seeing this, Lin Yue looked slightly cold, put away the Emperor Sword in his hand, and turned his eyes to these bubbles. swish swish¡ª In an instant, the burial ice swept out, freezing the bubbles in the air out of thin air. pat! With a crackling sound, the frozen bubbles fell to the ground without cracking. This intractable black substance was strangled in the cradle by Lin Yue. The next moment, Lin Yue stepped on the surface of a tentacle avoiding the scorching fire, and leaped towards Lun Zhao''s huge body. So far, he has listed several methods to deal with Lun Zhao in his mind, and he only needs to verify them one by one. The first to be sacrificed by him were two groups of energy, one black and one white, representing death and recovery. When the power of death and recovery was brought into contact with Lun Zhao''s body, it instantly exerted a huge effect. There were two abnormalities on the surface of Lun Zhao''s body, one was constantly falling off pieces of black sticky matter and fell to the ground, while the other was spreading out circles of white halo, constantly eroding its body. Now, Lun Zhao''s strange tentacles are burning with inextinguishable fire, and the huge body is constantly eroded by the power of death and recovery, and his appearance looks extremely miserable. Chapter 2064： The outbreak of the power of return to the ruins Chapter 2064 The outbreak of the power of returning to the ruins But this scene did not let Lin Yue relax his vigilance, even if he caused such a terrible injury, he could not ensure that he would be severely injured, after all, its ability is too strange... Sure enough, when the power of annihilation and recovery was beginning to erode into Lun Zhao''s body, a suffocating pressure suddenly burst out from its huge body! This coercion not only blocked the erosion of annihilation and recovery, but also blew away the fire that was burning its tentacles. Although Yu Huo never went out, it was skillfully stripped from his body by Lun Zhao, and then fell to the ground. Some severely burned tentacles were abandoned by it on their own initiative, and fell off the body precariously. "Do you really think that this little trick can hurt me? Small bug, you think too simply, the power I have is not what you can imagine! " Lun Zhao''s frantic voice came from its body. Seeing this momentary change, Lin Yue frowned slightly. Although the tactics he used were extremely aggressive, they were mostly reflected in the lasting effect. It has too much impact. Fortunately, he didn''t plan to defeat Lun Zhao with just these few moves. When it screamed, Lin Yue was ready for the next shot! boom- Under the blessing of the power of returning to the ruins, a terrifying aura erupted from Lin Yue''s body, and the powerful air wave even made Luo Yao and others have to release the luminous energy to stabilize their body. "what?" Feeling this breath, even Lun Zhao suddenly stopped shouting and made a suspicious voice. But the next moment, Lin Yue''s figure had disappeared from the place, and appeared behind Lun Zhao''s huge body without any warning. boom boom- Time stood still for a moment. The next moment, Lun Zhao''s huge body seemed to have suffered countless powerful blows, making a continuous and rapid muffled sound, and the whole body flew out like a piece of rags! When everyone saw the appearance of the tiny figure punching in the air, and the huge behemoth flying upside down, this disparity in size immediately made them feel an indescribable shock. "This is too exaggerated...!" "The big monster is so huge, and its weight will definitely not be low, but it was blasted away by the **** master and fellow Taoist in an instant!" "This move is beyond my imagination..." Everyone was amazed, and they all cast admiring glances at Lin Yue''s figure. However, it wasn''t over yet. After Lin Yue threw thousands of punches in a short period of time, he still had some spare strength, and he moved in the direction of Lun Zhao''s fall. swoosh¡ª Lun Zhao, who was falling from the sky, had a hint of fear in his heart. At the moment when Lin Yue made his move, he had no room to react at all. He was lifted up by a powerful force and then stagnated in the air. The impact of the small explosion caused substantial damage to it. At this moment, there was a hint of panic in its eyes, and Lin Yue, who had stayed in place, disappeared from its sight again. "Do not¡­!" Before Lun Zhao could regain control of his body, Lin Yue had already appeared under it, raising his fist and blasting it out! Along with the powerful force, the power of returning to the ruins quietly penetrated into Lun Zhao''s body, and began to erode everything around him. "Ahhhh...!" Lun Zhao''s screams continued to sound. Under the blessing of Lin Yue''s rapid movement technique and the power of returning to the ruins, he was beaten to the point of being unable to fight back. Beaten to a pulp. Suddenly, Lun Zhao''s body stagnated in mid-air for a moment, and a half-human-sized black shadow fled from it. Lin Yue looked around and saw that it was a miniature version of Lun Zhao. Maybe he knew that he had no hope of winning, but he chose to abandon that huge body. And the only way it escaped was the direction Luo Yao and others were avoiding. "Cough cough... If it were my peak period, I would definitely not be defeated by ants like you!" While running away desperately, Lun Zhao said bitterly. From the strength that Lin Yue just showed, he has realized that he is by no means the opponent of that guy. Instead of staying here and being beaten, it is better to keep his strength and escape. And it wasn''t a complete failure. Lun Zhao looked at Luo Yao and the others not far ahead, and there was a hint of ruthlessness in his eyes. It can feel that the strength of these people is much different than that of Lin Yue. It doesn''t take much effort to shoot them. As long as they are all captured, there may be a chance to win that key. Thinking of this, Lun Zhao looked back at the distance between him and Lin Yue, and then controlled his body to attack Luo Yao and the others. Although Lun Zhao''s strength dropped a notch after giving up that body, it was still not comparable to Luo Yao and others. It was just the aura that it inadvertently revealed that made everyone look solemn. "That big demon actually gave up his physical body and became so small...!" "The situation seems to be wrong. It is escaping towards us. Does it have any other plans?" "Isn''t it trying to use us as hostages to threaten fellow devotees? Think beautifully, are so many of us still afraid of a seriously injured guy! ? " Everyone said indignantly, but when Lun Zhao really got within a hundred meters of them, everyone''s heart became slightly heavier. Even if Lin Yue was forced to abandon his body and escape, Lun Zhao''s strength still exceeded their expectations. buzzing¡ª A magic weapon was activated by everyone in their hands, and it made a buzzing sound one after another. They made all-out preparations to deal with Lun Zhao''s attack. But in Lun Zhao''s eyes, these were just some senseless resistance. It summoned a black ripple from the body and swept the surrounding area, instantly covering the location of Luo Yao and others. "This is¡­!?" Before everyone could react, someone had already let out a cry of pain, throwing away the magic weapon, holding his head, and slumped to the ground. The violent impact swept through the spirits of everyone, no matter whether it was the early stage or the later stage of Immortal Venerable, it was impossible to completely resist this strange mental attack. Although Lin Yue''s figure was also rushing here, Lun Zhao, who had abandoned his huge body, was not much weaker than him in terms of speed, and it was impossible to close the difference for a while. If Luo Yao and the others can stop Lun Zhao''s breath a little, he can rely on this time difference to catch up with Lun Zhao''s figure. Chapter 2065： Qing Bingying woke up, and the Heavenly Emperor killed the big demon with one finger! Chapter 2065 Qing Bingying wakes up, the emperor kills the big demon with one finger! But if Luo Yao and the others couldn''t hold back Lun Zhao''s progress, it would be difficult for Lin Yue to catch up with Lun Zhao in such a short period of time even if he used the movement technique in his heyday. Obviously Luo Yao and others also realized this problem. Several practitioners in the late stage of Immortal Venerable resisted the intrusion of the black ripples, and they were able to continue to urge the magic weapon to attack Lun Zhao. "I can''t wait for it to be captured!" "Yes, the ugly monster eats the sword of the deity!" "We just need to delay for a while, and when the Lord and Daoist friends arrive, this monster will never have a chance to turn over again!" They showed their respective means of pressing the bottom of the box, intending to intercept Lun Zhao''s figure. But Lunzhao''s half-human-high body actually blurred in an instant under a twist, dodging their attacks one after another, and then rushing towards them frantically! As long as the practitioners in the late stage of Immortal Venerable in front of them are dealt with, the rest are just fish on the chopping board. Weird tentacles burst out from its body and attacked a few people not far away! However, several practitioners in the late stage of Immortal Venerable had already suffered mental attacks, and they performed a full-strength attack when they had to. Fearful look. But at this moment, Qing Bingying, who had been sitting cross-legged in the crowd, suddenly opened her eyes, revealing golden indifferent pupils, making the surrounding air stagnate! "Um?" Feeling the abnormality coming from here, Lun Zhao turned his eyes in surprise, and then branched out several tentacles to attack her. It''s just one more ant that needs to be solved, nothing to be afraid of! Just when this thought flashed through Lun Zhao''s mind, it suddenly felt a shuddering breath rising slowly, and the source of this breath was the woman it regarded as an ant... "what¡­!" Without waiting for Lun Zhao to respond, a strange light shot out from Qing Bingying''s pupils, hitting its body precisely. Lun Zhao only felt that his soul seemed to be frozen at this moment, the extreme cold spread out from the depths of his soul, and at the same time he lost control of his body. Originally, its divine soul had already suffered a certain degree of damage when its mortal body was destroyed by Lin Yue. Now that it has undergone Qing Bingying''s bloodline to return to its ancestors, the Soul Eater Eye, whose power has increased greatly, is even more powerless to resist, and has directly become a Soul Eater. The remnant body under the erosion of the eyes. However, although the power of Soul Eater has increased a lot, the consumption of Yao Qi has also increased, making Qing Bingying''s face gradually pale, and a drop of sweat oozes from her forehead. Fortunately, she had already blocked Lun Zhao''s time for a few breaths, and Lin Yue''s figure also rushed to the vicinity. Noticing the changes in Qing Bingying''s body, Lin Yue''s expression was slightly startled. He had just noticed the power of that soul-devouring eye. It was indeed a bit terrifying, and even big monsters like Lun Zhao could not resist and lost consciousness. But now is not a good time to ask, Lin Yue didn''t stop his body, but sprinted close to Lun Zhao''s side, concentrating the whole body''s radiance on a point. "God''s finger!" A vicissitudes of life fingerprints broke through the sky, and slowly fell with unrivaled power! Lun Zhao, who was already immersed in Soul Eater''s eyes, felt this breath, and he recovered from Qing Bingying''s control with a shiver, but when he figured out the current situation and wanted to escape from here, he found that he couldn''t move at all. This is not the residual prestige left by Soul Eater, but because it has endured the powerful coercion brought by the Emperor''s finger. There was a hint of panic in its puzzled eyes, and it said tremblingly after finding Lin Yue''s figure. "Let me go, I can tell you all the secrets of this world, and I will no longer have any intention of peeping at the keys!" "Humph!" Hearing Lun Zhao''s begging for mercy, Lin Yue snorted coldly, without any thought of letting it go. Not to mention how many creatures it has slaughtered as a big monster, it is already inevitable to die just by shooting itself and others! Realizing that Lin Yue would not let it go, Lun Zhao began to speak ill of Lin Yue, but before he could swear a few words, the ultimate move of the Heavenly Emperor''s Finger had already descended on him. boom¡ª With a strong impact, Lun Zhao''s half-human-high body turned into powder under the pressure, and completely dissipated in this world, leaving not even a trace of his soul. "call¡­" Lin Yue took a breath and used the little remaining energy in his body to carefully check the vicinity, confirming that Lun Zhao had been completely killed before nodding his head. Seeing Qing Bingying getting up from the ground and staggering towards him, Lin Yue couldn''t help but smile. "It''s hard work, fellow Qing Daoist." Hearing Lin Yue''s words, Qing Bingying''s face turned slightly red, and she quickly shook her head and said softly. "Mummy, it''s mainly due to the contribution of Fellow Daoist Lin." Others also eased at this time, because the influence of the black ripples disappeared without a trace after Lun Zhao died. "That''s right, thanks to the God Lord, fellow Daoist, otherwise with our strength, we really can''t do anything about that guy!" A practitioner from the late stage of Immortal Venerable came over and said with lingering fears. When Lun Zhao rushed in just now, several practitioners from the late stage of Immortal Venerable tried to block them together, but they were unsuccessful. At that time, they immediately realized the strength gap between them and Lun Zhao. "Fellow Daoist Lin, we''ve solved those big monsters, how should we get out of here now?" After Luo Yao came over and heard what everyone was talking about, he couldn''t help but ask aloud. Although they just wiped out Lun Zhao, those big monsters who had turned into monks before had been inhaled by Lun Zhao and turned into its nutrients, and they had already died. "Well... as long as you find the Buddha statue of the Life Bone Buddha, everything will be over." After pondering for a moment, Lin Yue said slowly. "Okay, let''s start looking for that Buddha statue!" Hearing Lin Yue''s answer, everyone''s emotions suddenly rose. Although they were trapped in this test for only two short days, they were under the pressure of being unable to get out of the trap, which made them very nervous. Now they were naturally excited to hear about the way to leave here. "Um." Lin Yue nodded and agreed with everyone''s volunteer search. "The main search target is near the temple, and the Buddha statue is probably still hidden there." Although the temple has been destroyed, it is still the place where the demons set up ambush before. They are only here so that the Buddha statue of Life Bone Buddha will not be obtained by Lin Yue, and Lin Yue has also been scattered during the just battle with Lun Zhao. I paid attention to the situation here, and did not find that the breath of the life bone Buddha escaped from here. "clear!" According to Lin Yue''s instructions, everyone came to the ruins of the temple and started a careful search. Chapter 2066： end and return Chapter 2066 End and return Lin Yue jumped in the air, hovering in mid-air to monitor the surrounding situation, so that once the Life Bone Buddha made some movements in order to escape, he could find it immediately. The figures of everyone are scattered around the temple, and they are quietly exploring everything they can see. Suddenly, there was a change in the ruins of the temple! An Immortal Venerable straightened up and shouted excitedly, "Fellow Daoists, there seems to be..." Before he finished speaking, an obscure aura emerged from the ruins of the temple, and ran wildly into the distance without looking back. It was the life bone Buddha that everyone was searching for. At this time, the Buddha of Life Bone is no longer the original Buddha statue. I don¡¯t know what means it used, but it turned into a flexible and free figure. The body several feet high ran desperately, just breaking through the surrounding immortals. surrounded. "Oops, he actually made him break through the encirclement, hurry up!" "No, it''s too fast and the distance is getting farther and farther." "If it disappears from our sight, it will be difficult to find it again." Feeling that the distance between Life Bone Buddha and myself and others is getting bigger and bigger, the expressions of everyone are getting more and more difficult to look, and I finally seized the opportunity to force it out, but I didn''t expect it to be so flexible. Seeing this scene, Lin Yue was slightly startled, but he quickly reacted, and his figure disappeared in place in an instant, chasing after the Life Bone Buddha. Lin Yue also didn''t expect that the Life Bone Buddha would change into a new body, but it would be naive to want to escape from his control at this level. He had already done it long before the Life Bone Buddha appeared. If you are fully prepared, you will naturally have a way to deal with this situation that is happening now. Under the blessing of Tianxing Escape Technique, Lin Yue''s figure crossed the sky like a shocking giant, instantly narrowing the distance between him and the Life Bone Buddha. After the Life Bone Buddha felt the approaching breath behind him, his face suddenly collapsed, resisting the thought of looking back and continuing to gallop forward. swoosh¡ª But at this moment, a figure suddenly flashed in front of it, blocking its only path, and this person was Lin Yue who had just chased over. In less than ten breaths, Lin Yue actually finished chasing it. In addition to being startled, Life Bone Buddha couldn''t help but said in a deep voice. "Stop for a moment, those big demons want to take your lives and get away from here to die, but there is no injustice between you and me, so it''s not good to be aggressive like this?" While talking, it also scanned the surrounding situation with its peripheral vision, trying to find a way to survive. It knows that it is the intermediary between this cage and that key. If Lin Yue wants to play the role of the key, he must use its Buddha image as the base. Although the life bone Buddha does not know what the result will be, it does not want to take risks easily. What if the price to be paid is that its body and soul will be destroyed? "Um?" Lin Yue snorted lightly, then looked at it meaningfully, "Do you think this kind of words can deceive me?" The information obtained from the Buddha statue in another time and space has already made Lin Yue very aware of what role the Life Bone Buddha played in the whole story, not to mention that it is related to whether they can all leave here, and there is no room for any appearance. negligence. "¡­" Hearing Lin Yue''s question, Life Bone Buddha was silent on the surface, but he was already thinking frantically in his heart how to escape from his hands. He watched the whole process of Lin Yue and Lun Zhao''s battle before. At the beginning, when Lun Zhao used a secret technique to devour the demons, the Buddha of Life Bone was a little frightened, but he still felt that the opponent was about to win, but he didn''t expect Lun Zhao to be there. After revealing his true body, he was still not Lin Yue''s opponent, but in the end he was forcibly obliterated, and a generation of peerless monsters fell into this unknown cage. Suddenly, the figure of the Life Bone Buddha turned into an afterimage in a flash, rushing towards the street beside him! According to its plan, as long as the figure is hidden in the numerous courtyards, even Lin Yue and the others cannot easily find their traces. And the most important point, Lin Yue and others only have the last day left, which also means that it only needs to delay the last moment of today, and then there will be no more worries about life. But just as its figure was about to fall to the ground, it suddenly stopped in mid-air. puff! The sound of a sharp weapon piercing sounded, and the life bone Buddha stared blankly at the tip of the sword protruding from his chest, and wanted to say something, but the vitality of his body was wantonly radiated from the body as if deflated. "Uh¡­" Lin Yue was not interested in listening to what it had to say, so he directly photographed its body from the air and rushed to the crowd. After the breath fell, the figure of the Buddha of Life Bone also returned to the appearance of the previous Buddha statue, but the color looked slightly dim. Seeing Lin Yue bring back the Buddha statue, everyone''s expressions were lifted. "Fellow God, is this the Buddha statue where the body of the Buddha is located?" "Well, call everyone back next, and don''t get too far when the time-space channel is activated. I don''t know how long the channel can last." Lin Yue nodded and commanded. "Understood." Luo Yao responded and hurriedly sent a signal to summon everyone. You must know that this is the only way to get out of here now. Once you miss this time and be left behind in this world, it will really be called Tian Tian and terribly ineffective. The rest of the people were already attracted by the movement of the Life Bone Buddha when they fled, and they realized what happened when they saw Lin Yue bringing him back, and rushed back here without Luo Yao''s urging. Soon, everyone gathered together and turned their attention to Lin Yue and the Buddha statue he took in mid-air. Due to the attack of the Emperor Sword, the life bone Buddha lost the power to resist, so he could only let Lin Yue control the actions of the Buddha statue. Lin Yue looked around and said slowly, "Since everyone is here, let''s start." After all, he took out the golden key from the storage ring. buzzing¡ª As soon as the golden key appeared in the outside world, it resonated with the Buddha statue and made a low-pitched sound. Lin Yue held the key tightly and leaned towards the Buddha statue. As the buzzing became louder and louder, a dazzling Buddha light burst out from the Buddha statue and absorbed the key. click... There were many shattered traces suddenly appeared in the air, and then exploded in an instant to form a hollow that swallowed everyone''s figures! "This is¡­?" "Be careful!" Before everyone could react, their figures had disappeared, leaving only a broken Buddha statue. Because of the loss of Lin Yue''s telephoto ingestion, the Buddha statue fell from the air and instantly turned into pieces without any trace of vitality remaining. Chapter 2067： Gilt Disc Chapter 2067 Gilt Disc In an empty hall, the figures of Lin Yue and others suddenly appeared here. Some people looked suspicious, and they haven''t fully recovered from the transmission just now. But soon someone noticed the situation around them and couldn''t help but ask, "Where are we now?" When the others heard his question, they quickly looked around, but they couldn''t recognize where it was. It wasn''t any place they had experienced before. Lin Yue glanced at the high platform in the depths of the hall, and there was a dignified look in his eyes. From there, he actually felt an aura similar to that of the Life Bone Buddha. But Life Bone Buddha couldn''t leave that cage at all, how could it be possible to follow them here through the passage of time and space? Just as Lin Yue was thinking about his current situation, an exclamation suddenly came from the crowd. "Look, fellow Daoists, there is a door there!" "Um?" Looking in the direction pointed by the Immortal Venerable, Lin Yue actually saw a gray door on the wall, but when his eyes swept over here just now, there was clearly only one wall... A hint of doubt appeared in Lin Yue''s heart, but he did not focus on it, but slowly stepped towards the high platform. Because he suddenly thought of a possibility, not only did they leave the cage of that world, but the golden key that Lin Yue obtained before also disappeared with the opening of the space-time channel, which also means that they returned to the ruins. Dao breath is likely to be the reward obtained after passing this test. Soon, Lin Yue stepped onto the high platform along the steps, and the others held their breaths slightly after noticing this scene, and looked over with awe. When Lin Yue stepped on the high platform, he finally understood why he and others appeared here. Pieces of rare treasures are placed on the wooden shelves deep in the high platform, blooming with dazzling glare, but these lights are blocked by an invisible wall inside the high platform, which is also the appearance of everyone. There is no reason for them to be discovered in the first place after being here. At the very center of these rare treasures, there is a gilt disc suspended on which is engraved a Buddha statue of various shapes. The familiar atmosphere that Lin Yue felt before also came from here. The reason why he only felt its aura, Lin Yue also understood the moment he ascended the high platform, that was because the aura it released was too powerful, suppressing the momentum of all other rare treasures. That''s why it can be felt by Lin Yue through the wall of the high platform. "Come up, there is no danger here." Looking at the rare treasures in front of him, Lin Yue said to the people under the high platform with his expression unchanged. "it is good!" Hearing Lin Yue''s voice, they walked to the high platform. I saw Lin Yue walking towards the high platform as if he had discovered something, but everyone did not act without authorization. On the one hand, they were worried that there might indeed be unknown dangers hidden on the high platform, and on the other hand, it was because in everyone''s consciousness, they could All the way to this place is thanks to Lin Yue''s help. If the ruins really will reward them for passing the last round of tests, there is no one more qualified to receive the reward than Lin Yue. At the moment when they boarded the high platform, everyone was shocked by the scene in front of them. Countless rare treasures were placed in front of them, and at a glance, they swept away the magical instruments or treasures of heaven and earth that were not at the level of immortals, and even several treasures at the level of quasi-emperors. The breath was all enveloped by the gilt disc in the center, and it was difficult to accurately confirm their quality for a while. Seeing the treasures in front of him, Luo Yao asked with some doubts, "Friend God, this is..." With his experience of wandering outside all the year round, he can confirm that there is no ordinary treasure in front of him, and the worst one is half-step immortal-level quality, which can be auctioned for sky-high prices in the outside world, not to mention other treasures of higher quality. . Treasures of this level, even a quasi-emperor powerhouse who came here, would definitely be greedy. Luo Yao didn''t know why Lin Yue didn''t put away all these treasures immediately after he discovered them. Instead, they called everyone here. Hearing Luo Yao''s voice behind him, Lin Yue slowly turned around and smiled lightly with a calm face. "I guess these are the rewards given by the ruins after passing the last test. Since everyone passed it together, let''s share these rewards together." "This... not so good!" When the immortals heard the words, their expressions suddenly froze. They didn''t expect that Lin Yue would distribute these treasures to them. And Lu Yu, who was standing on the side, changed his face greatly, and was almost mad at Lin Yue''s actions. Even for him, these treasures were a huge sum of money, and Lin Yue actually wanted to give them to others without blinking an eye. people! "I''m angry too...!" Lu Yu was so angry that he gasped, but he didn''t stand up to make trouble, because he knew that Lin Yue would definitely not give away the treasure he had in vain. "That''s a bad word." Seeing everyone hesitated, Lin Yue shook his head slightly and said. "Now there are powerful enemies in the Lingyao Imperial Domain outside, and every time we increase our strength, we have a chance of success. If I take all these treasures by myself, it will be difficult to fully exert their true power. " Hearing Lin Yue''s words, a sudden realization appeared in Lu Yu''s expression, "This guy was waiting here..." Sure enough, under the inadvertent reminder of Lin Yue''s words, everyone suddenly realized the crisis they were facing at the moment, the surprise after the escape was also diluted a bit, and instead there was resentment towards the Lingyao Emperor Domain. meaning. "If it wasn''t for the reminder from the Lord and Daoist, I almost forgot that the quasi emperor of the Lingyao Emperor''s Domain was still outside the ruins." "That''s right, I just thought of this too. In this case, the words of the Lord and Daoist friend are indeed very reasonable, but we can''t take these treasures in vain, otherwise, wouldn''t the world be laughing at them!" "Yeah, I suggest that everyone take out some magical instruments that they are not very good at using or treasures that cannot improve their strength temporarily and give them to the gods and daoists, and try not to let the gods and daoists spend too much money." Under the watchful eyes of Lin Yue, everyone spoke out one after another, and soon made a unified decision, that is, to exchange things for things. In order to maximize the strength as soon as possible, everyone can exchange the treasures that they do not need temporarily at Lin Yue for some magical instruments of the same value, treasures from heaven and earth, etc... Not only did Lin Yue lose nothing, but he also gained a good reputation in vain, and even aroused everyone''s memory of the great enemy of Lingyao Emperor Domain. Chapter 2068： return home Chapter 2068 Return to Hometown Although the quality of these treasures displayed on the high platform is not low, for Lin Yue, apart from the gilt disc and a few magic tools, which aroused his interest, the rest of the treasures were not in his eyes. As early as in the previous fight on the funeral road, Lin Yue had already seized a lot of decent treasures from the strong men he killed. After coming to this ruins some time ago, he also obtained them from the people in the Lingyao Emperor Domain. Lots of loot. Therefore, apart from the gilt disc whose quality is not yet clear, and several other quasi-emperor artifacts, Lin Yue didn''t care too much about other treasures, so it would be better to push the boat with the flow to improve everyone''s strength. Ever since he killed Lingyao''s first son in the ruins, Lin Yue has always had a faint uneasiness in his heart. It stands to reason that his current strength is comparable to that of an ordinary Zhundi, and it would be difficult to face Wangyou Zhundi outside the ruins. Defeat it completely, but you can also ensure that you will not fall behind, and you should not feel that way. But Lin Yue''s perception has always been sharp, and there is rarely a situation where the premonition is wrong, so the uneasiness is probably a special early warning. For this situation, the only explanation is that Lingyao''s first son has a means of communicating with the outside world. His death has been noticed by Lingyao Emperor Domain, so he sent other strong men to chase him immediately. Going here, this can explain why Lin Yue felt uneasy. If he really faced several quasi emperors and many immortals at the same time, even with his current strength, it would be difficult to protect himself, not to mention Lu Yu and others. Lin Yue shook his head and put these concerns behind him. Now it''s too late to regret it. The only way is to improve the common strength of everyone. Although others can''t fight against the quasi-emperor powerhouse, they can at least help him involve spirits. The combat power at the level of Immortal Venerable in the Yao Emperor Domain. At this time, an Immortal Venerable walked to Lin Yue''s side and asked with a blue jade slip. "Daoist fellow, do you think I can exchange it for this treasure?" Lin Yue first glanced at the treasure he had chosen, which was a sword-shaped instrument of the Immortal Venerable level, and then took over the jade slip in his hand to perceive it. As soon as he received it, a feeling of warm jade entered Lin Yue''s palm. When Lin Yue''s spiritual sense penetrated into it, he immediately felt hundreds of spells of high rank. The voice of the Immortal Venerable also sounded in a timely manner, introducing Lin Yue. "This is the jade slip I found in another ruin. It contains one hundred and sixty-six spells. I have found someone to identify their quality, which is probably at the level of half-step immortal and immortal, but unfortunately I am a sword cultivator, and the type of these spells is not my specialty, so I want to exchange it for that spirit sword." Through the moment of perception just now, Lin Yue has roughly judged the rank of the spell in the jade slip, and he nodded in agreement after listening to his narration. Although these spells are of no use to him today, Lin Yue did not intend to use these treasures on the high platform for profit, and getting this jade slip for nothing is an additional gain. Next, other Immortal Venerables also selected desirable treasures one after another, and then came to Lin Yue to exchange things for things, but they were all half-step Immortal Venerable and Immortal Venerable-level treasures, and no one exchanged those pieces. The treasure of the quasi-emperor level and the gilt disc. This scene is not because Lin Yue has spoken out to restrict them, but the treasures of the quasi-emperor rank are indeed too rare. Among these people, except for a very small number of Tianjiao from the big race, other people can''t get it. The more important point is that those Immortal Venerables who have quasi-emperor artifacts, their power is also in line with their own quasi-emperor artifacts, but these quasi-emperor artifacts on the high platform may not be suitable for them, once they are exchanged, they will run in. After a period of time, I found that I did not match it, and my strength was likely to decline instead of increasing. Soon, everyone obtained their favorite treasures, and the joy on their faces was visible to the naked eye. Even Qing Bingying took out two Immortal Venerable-level treasures in exchange for a Spiritual Sense augmentation technique and a jade bracelet. Since her bloodline returned to her ancestors and awakened Soul Eater, her dependence on Spiritual Sense has been increasing. It has also improved, and the magic of the increase of the spiritual sense can just make her greatly increase the strength of the spiritual sense in a short period of time, and the jade bracelet has the effect of resting the spiritual sense, both of which are very suitable for her. ''s treasure. "Thank you, God Lord, fellow Daoist!" Everyone said gratefully. Although it is not a treasure obtained for free, but for everyone, it is a treasure that they can''t use in exchange for a favorite treasure. The result of turning waste into treasure naturally makes them feel good. Lin Yue just waved his hand in response to everyone''s gratitude, and then gathered the remaining treasures together and put them away. Of course, before putting away, he let the angry Lu Yu choose several pieces. After getting the treasure, Lu Yu showed a smile, showing off how much he took advantage of. And Lin Yue began to explore the uses of those quasi-emperor-level treasures. The first was a jade pendant with a bright white inside. , and even made Lin Yue''s spiritual thoughts slightly dazed for a moment. It was only then that Lin Yue realized that the disruptive effect it possessed was exerted in this way. It was just a tentative injection of a hint of radiance to make a powerhouse in Lin Yue''s realm feel dazed for a moment. Under the circumstance, its power can be imagined! And the next few treasures didn''t disappoint Lin Yue either. They could block the seals perceived by the powerhouses of the same realm, the purple powder containing severe toxicity, or the magic talismans that stored the full blows of the powerhouses of the quasi-emperor, and so on... It is the treasure of the quasi-emperor level! Of course, the main event is still to come. When Lin Yue probed the gilt disc with his spiritual sense, a strange feeling suddenly surfaced in his heart, as if he had a faint connection with something. "This is¡­¡­?" Lin Yue''s heart froze, and he quickly concentrated all his energy on this gilt disc. He had an inexplicable hunch that this would be a very important treasure! And what gave Lin Yue this feeling was the familiar aura contained in the gilt disc. After tentatively injecting a trace of luminous energy, he actually felt the aura similar to the Buddha of Life Bone again. It turned out that the aura oozing out of the gilt disc actually came from another space that appeared after the contact was activated! After activating the gilt disc, an attraction appeared out of thin air, incorporating Lin Yue''s spiritual sense into it, bringing him to a strange yet familiar place. Chapter 2069： The ruins collapsed, find the exit! Chapter 2069 The ruins collapse, find an exit! "This is... I actually came back!?" Recognizing the place in front of him, Lin Yue couldn''t help but said dumbly. He actually returned to the world he just left, but this time he did not appear in the temple, but was suspended in a cloud-filled high sky, and below are some tiny ant-like buildings, which is enough to prove that he is at this moment. in the sky at a very high altitude. Lin Yue tried to move his body, but found that he was bound by a cold aura around him, and there seemed to be a transparent barrier around him, and he could only turn around and adjust his direction. Suddenly, Lin Yue''s eyes lit up, and an idea flashed in his mind uncontrollably. "Could it be that the gilt disc contains a mystery and is the hub leading to this world...?" If this is the case, Lin Yue is equivalent to owning a small world of his own. Although the specific situation of this world is unclear for the time being, just from the information obtained from the previous Buddha statues, the area of ??this world is very vast. Not much smaller than the world, there must be some unique products. At that time, if these unique products can be brought back to the world, it will definitely cause a lot of waves, not to mention how much profit can be made from it! only¡­¡­ Lin Yue tried again and found that his body was still bound in a small space. Fortunately, what appeared here was just a trace of his spiritual sense, and Lin Yue could still feel the situation on the other side, otherwise he really thought he was trapped in this world again. After all attempts were fruitless, Lin Yue withdrew the trace of spiritual sense with a single movement, and the original body also recovered from the state of meditation. He slowly opened his eyes and saw Qing Bingying and several people looking at him curiously. . "My fellow Daoist, you are..." An Immortal Venerable couldn''t help but ask when he saw Lin Yue wake up. From Lin Yue''s state, he could see that he had entered a state of meditation, but how could he suddenly sit down and meditate, and he broke away from meditation after only a few dozen breaths passed. "fine." Lin Yue shook his head lightly, and no one else mentioned what had just happened. The things involved in the gilt disc were too amazing. He had known these people for a short time, and he was very defensive. Seeing that Lin Yue didn''t intend to explain, those few people didn''t ask any further questions, and continued to study the treasure they just exchanged in their hands. And Qing Bingying approached and asked a little worriedly. "Friend Lin, is there any problem with your body?" When fighting with Lun Zhao''s real body before, other people may not know it, but as Qing Bingying who shot to suppress Lun Zhao''s actions for a short time, she knows better than anyone how terrifying strength Lun Zhao''s real body possesses. She just used the power of blood to suppress Lun Zhao for a moment, and then suffered a lot of backlash. Lin Yue was able to defeat him, and he must have paid a big price. So at the moment when Lin Yue appeared strange, Qing Bingying thought that this should not be the backlash brought by the previous battle! "Um?" Lin Yue was startled by her question, and then quickly waved his hand. Although killing Lun Zhao had cost him a lot of energy, he had also used the Heavenly Emperor''s Finger, which consumed a lot of energy, but he had only exhausted his Yaoqi, and now it has begun to recover normally. At this moment, there was a sudden exclamation from the crowd. An Immortal Venerable who looked like an old man with crane hair pointed to the bottom of the high platform and shouted loudly. "Look, fellow Daoists, the frame of that door seems to be shrinking all the time...!" "what!" Hearing his words, everyone hurriedly looked in the direction he pointed, and immediately saw that the area of ??the door had shrunk significantly. "How is this going¡­¡­?" Someone asked in an incomprehensible tone, but no one gave him an answer. Lin Yue''s eyes swept across the door, and he quickly made a decision. "All pack up and get ready to leave here." Although it is not clear what is waiting for them behind the door, the only one they have discovered so far is the passage that cannot be missed. "clear!" Following Lin Yue''s order, everyone quickly came to stand near the door. The surface of the door is like a mirror, you can step into it without opening it. After Luo Yao counted the number of people, he took the lead into the door. As the figures of everyone disappeared into it, the space gradually became empty. After the last person left, the entire space instantly began to collapse, gradually became fragmented, and finally turned into nothingness... Stepping into the door, Lin Yue only felt his eyes light up, and then he appeared in a familiar place. Looking at the towering pyramid in front of them, everyone''s expressions were different, there were lingering fears after getting out of the predicament, and some people were full of doubts. "Is it the treasure house of the entire Chen Yuan family just now...?" Lin Yue secretly said in his heart, but he couldn''t help but feel a little confused. The Chen Yuan family built such a huge ruin by themselves, and there are not many top powerhouses in it, but there are only a few accurate pieces in the treasure house. Are the imperial utensils and gilt discs, a treasure whose quality is difficult to assess, a little too shabby... Just when Lin Yue was puzzled by this, the pyramid in front of them suddenly began to vibrate. buzzing- What followed was that the entire space of the ruins began to vibrate, and cracks appeared on the ground under everyone''s feet, which changed everyone''s expressions. "This ruin is about to collapse...!" I don''t know who shouted, and everyone''s emotions also panicked. There are many ways to leave the ruins. The most common one is to teleport away, or to find the exit to leave in a certain level, but there is one way that all people who explore the ruins are unwilling to see. That is the active collapse of the ruins. This situation often occurs in the ruins that can only be explored once. As long as someone completes the exploration, the entire ruins will start self-destruction. Whether the practitioners who were still in the ruins at this time can leave successfully depends on whether they can find the exit before the ruins collapse. If they fail to find the exit in time, there is a high probability that they will be trapped in the ruins. Lin Yue''s eyes moved slightly. Naturally, he had heard similar news. Even the quasi-emperor strongmen were trapped in the collapsed ruins and never came out again. Now that the time is urgent, he hastily jumped into the air and looked for signs of the exit. The rest of the people were not idle, and tried their best to use their means, but there was no difference from before except for the trembling earth. "Isn''t the exit near here?" Lin Yue frowned, and this thought flashed through his mind. Chapter 2070： recognize the master Chapter 2070 Recognize the Lord At this moment, a sudden change caught Lin Yue''s attention. Under his gaze, the pyramid that was the first to oscillate began to shrink slowly, and it was suspended in mid-air and kept spinning. "Um?" Lin Yue made a suspicious sound and looked at its changes. The sudden appearance of such a change in the pyramid carrying a test may also be related to the collapse of the ruins. If you can find some information from it, you may be able to quickly find the exit of the ruins. The speed of the pyramid shrinking is getting faster and faster, and it has shrunk to the size of a slap in just ten breaths. If everyone''s eyes were not attracted to it early, it would be difficult to find it in the air. Without waiting for everyone to react, the pyramid actually stopped turning and took the initiative to shoot in the direction of Lin Yue! whoosh- The pyramid penetrated into Lin Yue''s body, but it did not cause any damage to him. Long before the pyramid came rushing, Lin Yue had already discovered that it had lost its physical state, otherwise he would not have let it penetrate into his body. And at the moment when the pyramid merged into his body, Lin Yue suddenly felt a piece of news that appeared out of thin air in his mind. "I see¡­¡­" Lin Yue comprehended the information that appeared in his mind and muttered to himself. No wonder the Chenyuan family spent their entire clan to construct this relic, and there is actually a passage connecting to another world in the relic. It turns out that everything is traceable. The reason why the Chenyuan clan constructed this relic was not the foreign aggression that Lin Yue and others had previously analyzed and guessed, but it was just a statement that deceived the world. The real reason was that the Chenyuan clan discovered the passage to another world, so they immediately borrowed it. In the name of escaping the world, a ruin was constructed here, and the family migrated here. Therefore, it is a relic built on the basis of the existing transmission channel. The pyramid is the entity that the Chenyuan family used great means to condense the channel. As for the gilt disc that Lin Yue thought was the channel itself, it was actually just a key. , once it leaves the range of the pyramid, the gilt disc will also lose its effect. However, now that the ruins are facing collapse, the pyramid took the initiative to recognize Lin Yue as its master according to the rules set by the Chen Yuan family, and it became a special magic weapon. And Lin Yue also learned from the information obtained that the treasures of the Chen Yuan family are really more than the ones they obtained before. More high-grade treasures are sealed in the pyramid. Every time Lin Yue''s strength breaks through a realm, he can unlock a part. Treasure seal. Just as Lin Yue digested the information passed to him by the pyramid, great changes appeared in the ruins again! One after another, crimson magma burst through the surface and spurted out from the ground frantically, leaving everyone nowhere to stay. "The situation in the ruins is getting worse and worse. The temperature of these magmas is extremely high, and even my body shield can''t resist their erosion!" "It''s over. After searching for a long time, I didn''t find the ruins at all. Is this ruins a trap?" "Quiet! Talking more is useless. The more urgent the situation, the less panic you can get. Even if you dig three feet into the ground, you have to find the exit!" In the face of the sudden and bad changes, everyone talked nervously. But then there was a calm voice. "Wait a minute, I have found a way to leave, you don''t have to be nervous." The person who said this was Lin Yue. When he received the message from the pyramid, he also learned where the exit from this place was. If it weren''t for the hints of the information in the pyramid, no matter how many people tried to break their heads, they couldn''t figure out where is the exit to leave the ruins? This also shows that after the ruins begin to collapse, once the pyramid recognizes its owner, the lives and deaths of these people in the ruins are within that person''s thought. If he does not tell others the information he has exported, everyone will be trapped in the ruins. . When Luo Yao and the others heard Lin Yue''s voice, they were stunned for a moment, and then there was a burst of ecstasy on their faces. "Great!" "what? How to get out of the ruins! " "Fellow God, what is the way to leave the ruins?" The crowd asked impatiently. And under their gaze, Lin Yue jumped into the ground and fell to the ground, ignoring the hot magma that was gushing out, and plunged in! puff- Looking at the splashing lava waves, everyone was stunned and opened their mouths wide, wondering what kind of abacus Lin Yue was playing in this gourd. You must know that it is not ordinary magma, and its temperature is definitely beyond the limit that ordinary Immortal Venerable powerhouses can endure, even Qing Bingying and other late Immortal Venerable practitioners will burn after a few breaths of contact. Injuries, not to mention other people with lower cultivation bases. But just when everyone was shocked, Lin Yue''s figure actually emerged from the magma and appeared in front of them unscathed. "Sure enough." After confirming that the information in the pyramid was true, Lin Yue nodded with satisfaction, and then said to everyone. "I have tested it myself, and the exit of the ruins is below the magma." Facing Lin Yue''s words, an Immortal Venerable couldn''t help asking hesitantly. "Fellow God Lord, even with our strength, we can''t safely dive into the magma. Maybe the protective body will be eroded by the magma halfway through..." The rest of the people also nodded, and they agreed with that Immortal Venerable. But what Lin Yue said next caught everyone''s eyes. "Of course I thought about it." Lin Yue reluctantly said, "The magma you just touched is real, but the area under my feet is just some tricks. As long as you dive from here, you won''t suffer any damage." Lin Yue was a little speechless about everyone''s concerns. He must have already considered such obvious issues, but he understood somewhat that it was indeed very difficult to keep calm and think at such a critical juncture. "It''s still the Lord and Daoist friends who have considered it thoroughly!" Hearing Lin Yue''s reply, everyone breathed a sigh of relief and said quickly, and the boulder that had been hanging in their hearts also fell. "It''s not too late. I don''t know when this ruin will completely collapse. If the exit has been found, let''s leave as soon as possible." After instructing everyone, Lin Yue motioned Lu Yu and the others to follow his figure, and then led a group of people from the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races to the lava. Out of their trust in Lin Yue, the Immortal Venerables of the Ten Thousand Race Alliance even though they felt the heat wave coming from the magma, they still jumped into it with gritted teeth. The severe pain in the imagination did not appear, and the surrounding crimson magma seemed to have become a bubble, which made everyone feel a little cool, and they also saw the real side of the magma. Chapter 2071： fall into ambush Chapter 2071 Ambush A door shining with white light stood in the depths of the darkness, so conspicuous that everyone noticed its existence at a glance. Obviously, this was the exit to leave the ruins. At the same time, Luo Yao and the others followed their pace and sneaked in, seeing the scene in front of them with shocking eyes. It turns out that there is a cave under the magma! "Fellow Daoist Lin, is that the exit of the ruins?" An Immortal Venerable couldn''t help but ask. Although there was an unknown cool liquid flowing around everyone, his voice was not affected in any way, and it clearly reached everyone''s ears. "Um." Lin Yue responded to his inquiry with a neither light nor heavy voice. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief when they heard the words. After so many twists and turns, they could finally leave the ruins, but they didn''t know what the scene was like outside the ruins... Thinking of this, the expressions of the Immortal Venerables became a little dignified. They didn''t want to escape the ruins with difficulty, but they died in the hands of the gangsters in the Lingyao Emperor Domain. "Everyone follow, get out of here quickly!" Lin Yue solemnly instructed everyone, then turned around and rushed towards the door. After the others looked at each other, they also followed. Swah¡ª¡ª When Lin Yue''s body touched the door, he only felt a flash of white light in front of him, and then the world was spinning, and a strong sense of weightlessness appeared in his heart. After a long time, he finally eased from the strong sense of weightlessness, and after seeing the scene in front of him, he showed a look of surprise. "This is¡­¡­?" The dense crowd of practitioners gathered not far in front of him, all of them exuding the tyrannical aura of the Immortal Venerable level, the weakest of which exceeded the half-step Immortal Venerable realm, and they were surrounded by another group of people who looked flustered. Lin Yue took a closer look. Lu Yu, Qing Bingying and others were all there. Surrounded by the group of people who left the ruins with him, it was not clear why Lin Yue appeared in a different location than them, so there was no It was discovered by those practitioners at the first time. And when Lin Yue took a closer look at the group of surrounded practitioners, he immediately recognized their identities, which belonged to the Lingyao Emperor Domain, which has always been feared by everyone. Although he didn''t see Wangyou Zhundi''s figure, Lin Yue could sense the aura of Zhundi from the person who led these people, presumably this was also a Zhundi-level powerhouse. Things aren''t going well... If it is only a quasi-emperor, Lin Yue''s current strength can completely handle it, but with more than 100 cultivators whose strength is around Immortal Venerable and the Wangyou quasi-emperor who may appear at any time, even Lin Yue Even if they showed up, they couldn''t save Lu Yu and the others. "Fortunately there is that...!" Lin Yue''s eyes flickered for a moment, he took out a magic talisman from the storage ring and placed it in the palm of his hand, and then used his body technique to rush towards the crowd. Whoosh whoosh¡ª Lin Yuefei''s figure immediately attracted a lot of attention. After recognizing him, Lu Yu and others suddenly showed a look of surprise. They also just appeared here, but as soon as they appeared, they were already prepared by Lingyao Emperor. Yu and the others surrounded them, and at the same time they found that Lin Yue''s figure had disappeared. For a while, the group of dragons had no leader and didn''t know how to deal with the situation in front of them. "Um?" Naturally, Lin Yue''s movements did not hide the gaze of the quasi emperor of Lingyao Emperor Domain. When he saw Lin Yue''s figure, a touch of ecstasy appeared in his eyes. He was still wondering why there was no Lin Yue among the people he had just caught. But I didn''t expect that Lin Yue would take the initiative to show up, it was so easy to come by! Thinking of the reward promised by Lingyao Emperor Zun before he left, Emperor Ni Hongzhun couldn''t help but his heart beat faster. As long as Lin Yue is caught, he will have enough opportunities to sprint to the realm of the quasi emperor in the refining stage! "Go ahead and grab him!" Before Lin Yue''s figure joined Lu Yu and others, Ni Hongzhun took the lead and shouted loudly, he was not stupid, how could he just watch Lin Yue join another group of people. "As ordered!" A neat response sounded, and in an instant, hundreds of cultivators used all their means and blasted at Lin Yue''s figure in the air! Feeling the tingling sense of crisis from below, Lin Yue''s pupils shrank slightly, even he could not withstand the combined attack of hundreds of Immortal Venerable powerhouses at the same time. And once he is dragged by one of the attacks, the remaining attacks will swarm up to engulf him, so he must not be hit by any of the attacks! Lin Yue exerted his body technique to the extreme, and instantly transformed into several phantoms and flew in different directions, spreading the attacks of hundreds of immortals. Whoosh whoosh¡ª Feeling the whistling sound behind him, Lin Yue adjusted his body without changing his expression, avoiding a spell falling from the top of his head, then accelerated to get rid of the pursuit behind him, and rushed to the location where Lu Yu and others were. "He''s there...!" Noticing Lin Yue''s actions, the people in the Lingyao Imperial Domain immediately recognized that this was his real body, and quickly set the target of the fire here. But it was too late, Lin Yue had successfully merged with Lu Yu and others, and it was too late to explain too much to everyone. In a hurry, he could only use the luminous energy to cover the perception of the outside world and then quickly say a sentence. "I have a magic talisman that can randomly teleport everyone to the adjacent large domain. After that, be sure to hide your figure immediately and escape back separately!" After all, a flash of aura suddenly appeared from Lin Yue''s palm, shrouding everyone''s figures in it. "and many more¡­¡­!" Some people wanted to ask a few more questions, but it was too late, and their voices were drowned in pure white aura. Seeing the scene in front of him, Emperor Ni Hongzhun let out an angry roar. "A bunch of rubbish, quickly find their traces for me, especially Lin Yue, the remnant of the human race that Lord Lingyao Emperor specially mentioned, otherwise you will wait for the criminal law to serve you!" The reward that was about to be delivered just flew away, how could Emperor Ni Hongzhun not be angry, but after sobering up, he still issued an order for his subordinates to start searching for the traces of Lin Yue and others. This is a great opportunity that he won after he did not hesitate to offend Wangyou Zhundi and opened it up, just to be able to swallow the reward of Lord Lingyao Emperor Zun by himself. If others find out that Lin Yue escaped because of his unfavorable handling, even if If you don''t die, you will be punished very severely! Thinking of this, Emperor Ni Hongzhun''s heart was extremely anxious, and he couldn''t even wait for the news from his scattered subordinates, so he quickly chose a direction to search for the past. It was just that he could not have imagined that Lin Yue and the others had already left this area, and even if he turned the entire Wind and Snow Region upside down, he would not have been able to find Lin Yue and others. Chapter 2072： hot field Chapter 2072 The hot domain In another large area adjacent to the Wind and Snow Domain. The perennial sandstorm has left no trace of green here, and the scorching temperature of the surface can cook all living beings. Only with a cultivation base can you barely survive in this environment. After a wave of space, two figures appeared out of thin air on the yellow sand. woohoo- Feeling the hot wind blowing beside him, Lin Yue frowned slightly. He didn''t expect the climate in this large area to be so bad. After he detected no abnormalities in the vicinity with his spiritual sense, he set his eyes on the petite figure beside him. "here is¡­¡­?" Noticing Lin Yue''s gaze, Qing Bingying had just recovered from the state of space teleportation, and asked stumblingly. Hearing her question, Lin Yue shook his head, "I don''t know either." The Snow Wind Region is already a very remote area in the entire Yangjian, not to mention the large regions connected to it. Normal practitioners can''t name them, and Lin Yue naturally can''t judge based on the sight in front of him. out where they are. Qing Bingying was a little disappointed by this answer, but she continued to ask after a pause. "Okay, where are the others now?" "With the effect of that magic talisman, they may be in another place in this region, or in other regions adjacent to the Wind and Snow Region." Hearing Lin Yue mentioning the talisman, Qing Bingying''s eyes flashed with curiosity, and she asked with her red lips lightly opened. "What type of magic weapon is that magic talisman that can actually transfer all of us out of a large domain..." Before she could finish her sentence, Qing Bingying suddenly covered her mouth, asking about other people''s magic weapon is a very impolite behavior, she forgot about it out of curiosity. Lin Yue didn''t take her inquiries seriously, after all, it wasn''t his ability in a strict sense. "That talisman is not an illegal weapon, it''s just a one-time talisman given to me before the ruins collapsed. It can only function within the scope of the Wind and Snow Region. It should be the backhand left by the Chen Yuan clan." Lin Yue recalled the situation when he left the ruins and explained to her. "It turned out to be so, but now we..." Qing Bingying nodded, but she quickly fell into confusion. In order to kill Lingyao''s first son, she had the belief that she would die before she came to this ruin, but now Lingyao''s first son is dead. She died, but she left the wind and snow area alive, and she didn''t know where to go for a while... "Find out where this is first, and then go back to where you go?" Hearing the doubts in her words, Lin Yue couldn''t help but replied in surprise. "But...but I''m not very good at finding a way..." Qing Bingying said with a flushed face. "Um?" Seeing that Lin Yue was taken aback and didn''t understand what she meant, Qing Bingying murmured like a mosquito. "I often get lost and may not find my way back..." After listening to her explanation, Lin Yue said speechlessly, "Then how did you find your way when you came?" "When I came, I deliberately accompanied a few other Taoist friends, but now everyone is gone." Qing Bingying said innocently. "Let''s find out where this is first." Lin Yue sighed helplessly. He didn''t expect that some people would not be able to get rid of the attributes of Lu Zhi after reaching this level of cultivation. As for how to solve Qing Bingying''s problem, we can only see if we can find a way to go with her. She was a person, so Lin Yue couldn''t make a special trip to send her back. "Uh-huh." Qing Bingying nodded silently, then looked at the surrounding scene, and couldn''t help blinking her eyes. "The temperature around here seems to be a little too high..." "That''s right." Hearing her words, Lin Yue''s expression became a little solemn. Although this temperature did not threaten the lives of the two, it was enough to make them feel a little hot. They are cultivators at the Immortal Venerable level, and they can''t completely avoid this kind of temperature. It is conceivable how huge the impact it will have on other people here! According to Lin Yue''s estimation, unless the strength reaches the spiritual realm, he cannot survive here for a long time, and even if he reaches this realm, his daily activities will definitely be limited everywhere. "First find the place where the living beings gather in this big domain, find out where we are from there, and then find the whereabouts of other people in this big domain to see if anyone else is with you." Lin Yue pondered for a moment and then said slowly. "it is good." So the two began to act, choosing a direction and rushing away. Although the air was filled with violent sandstorms, with the strength of the two, they were easily exempted without being affected, and they drove a thousand miles away in less than an hour. At the same time, a vague city phantom also appeared in their eyes. "what? There seems to be a castle there...! " Noticing the scene in front of her, Qing Bingying couldn''t help but let out an exclamation. After traveling for an hour in a row, although the sandstorm could not cause damage to her, the sultry feeling was still not very pleasant. "Um." Lin Yue nodded calmly, and the two rushed towards the direction of the city. After more than ten breaths, the appearance of the city became clear in their sight. When Qing Bingying saw the scene in front of her clearly, she showed a strange look. "Do all the people in this region live in this kind of place...?" Even Lin Yue, who had seen a lot of strange buildings, was stunned, and glanced at the city in front of him with puzzled eyes. It''s not that the two of them are making a fuss, but the appearance of this city is really too weird. A large red barrier enveloped the entire city. The scene inside the city was completely different from the outside world. There was no strong wind and no yellow sand. Lin Yue even saw a dozen or so tall green plants inside, as if it were a very ordinary town. If it wasn''t for the scorching heat that he could still feel while standing outside the city, he would have thought that he had left this area. Without careful observation, Lin Yue analyzed and concluded, "All mysteries are hidden in this barrier." Obviously, the reason why the scene in the city and outside the city is so different is because of the red barrier, which not only blocks the wind and sand from the outside, but also blocks the scorching temperature outside. Those green plants can survive in the city. Suddenly, there was a change in the red barrier, and several people with surprised expressions came to Lin Yue and the others, mumbling something. It''s just that the barrier seems to have the effect of sound insulation. The words they said did not reach the ears of the two of them, but Lin Yue could clearly see the incredible disbelief in their expressions. Chapter 2073： North Desert City Chapter 2073 North Desert City "Hello, can we please come in?" Qing Bingying took two steps forward and asked tentatively. Her voice was not blocked by the barrier. After entering the barrier, it attracted the attention of the few people. They stared at the figures of Lin Yue and talked for a while, and then quarreled with each other as if they had a disagreement. Lin Yue didn''t know exactly what they were arguing about, but in the end, a few of them turned around and left with a dark face, leaving the three younger men who stayed where they were. The black-clothed man at the head smiled kindly at Lin Yue and the others, then raised his hand and put it on the barrier. Suddenly, a shock came from the barrier. hum- Under the surprised gazes of Lin Yue and Qing Bingying, a crack the size of a person slowly appeared in the red barrier in front of them, and the eager voice of the man in black also followed. "Come in two friends, the ''door'' won''t last long!" Lin Yue and the others looked at each other after hearing the words, and then immediately jumped into the barrier. As soon as I jumped into it, I felt a refreshing feeling instantly. The temperature here is actually dozens of degrees lower than the outside world! Just as the two of them stood firm, the cracks on the barrier behind them slowly disappeared and returned to their previous appearance. "Thank you for your help!" Lin Yue raised his head and bowed to the man in black and the two beside him. And the black-clothed man waved his hand a little embarrassedly after hearing Lin Yue''s thanks. "No need to thank you, since we found you on patrol, we will definitely not stop you, but I don''t know where you two came from...?" The black-clothed man said sincerely, but a little doubt appeared in his expression halfway through. Because in their place, there have been no outsiders for many years, which is why his clansmen did not agree to let Lin and Yue in, and the sudden appearance of unfamiliar faces here must make people feel suspicious. Facing the question of the man in black, Lin Yue answered calmly. "We came from the Wind and Snow Region, which region is this?" "Wind and Snow Region...?" Hearing Lin Yue''s answer, the man in black and the two beside him looked at each other, and a look of doubt appeared in their eyes. Next, he said something that surprised Lin and Yue. "I''ve never heard of that place, and what do you mean by the big domain you just mentioned? We are the largest gathering place within a thousand miles, Beimo City. " "Um?" Lin Yue''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he got a lot of information from the words of the man in black. Not only are these people unaware of the existence of the ''Wind and Snow Region'', they don''t even know the situation in the great region they are in. If they were mortals living in the mundane world, they would be forgiven, but all three of them exuded a How can the breath of the ancient immortal level not even understand the most basic information? Qing Bingying on the side was also a little confused by the words of the man in black, but judging from the expressions of the three, they were not lying. Noticing that the two of them were dumbfounded, there was a hint of worry in the expression of the man in black. What these two people said came from such an unfamiliar place, wouldn''t they be made up to hide their identities? Could it be true that the clansmen said that the two of them were spies sent by other gathering places? Just when the scene was stalemate for a while, there was a sound of ''rustling'' not far away, and soon a group of people walked out from behind the wall, and at the forefront was a lame old man with a childish appearance. After seeing the lame old man, the man in black and the other two bowed their heads respectfully, and the lame old man came to their side and asked Lin Yue and the two with a serious look. "Several unfamiliar friends, which gathering place did you come from? The Sun Lun Ji has not yet arrived, how can I go out at this time..." Hearing the lame old man''s words, Qing Bingying was stunned for a while. The words revealed too much unknown information, which made her a little dazed for a while. After Lin Yue pondered for a while, he tried to speak in a way that these people could understand. "...We are not from this world, because some people accidentally entered here, and now we just want to find a way to go back." As soon as the words fell, there was a burst of laughter from the crowd on the opposite side. Although it had been deliberately suppressed, Lin Yue and Qing Bingying were so cultivated that they could hear it clearly. "¡­¡­absurd." The lame old man frowned and his face became a little ugly. At this time, the black-clothed man said helplessly, "Jia Lao, they just said that they came from the ''Wind and Snow Region'', and now they say that they came from another world, these two may have some problems here. , you still don''t care about them..." As he spoke, the man in black pointed his finger at his head, as if to say that Lin and Yue had a problem with their brains. But what he didn''t notice was that when he mentioned Fengxueyu, the lame old man''s expression changed drastically in an instant, his lips trembled, and he murmured in a low voice. "Wind and Snow... Does that place really exist!?" At this time, the others also noticed the strangeness of the lame old man, and hurriedly stepped forward to support him. "Jia Lao, what''s wrong with you! Quickly invite the witch doctor!" "Okay, I''ll go right now!" Just as everyone panicked and prepared to invite the witch doctor from the clan, the firm voice of the lame old man stopped them. "There''s no need for that! I''m fine, quickly invite these two friends, no, two distinguished guests to the clan hall to entertain them!" "what¡­¡­?" Hearing the lame old man''s words, everyone was dumbfounded. How could the two people who were just regarded as liars by them suddenly received the highest level of courtesy from the elders? What the **** is going on here? Although it was unclear why the elder''s attitude had changed so dramatically, no one raised any doubts, and their eyes became respectful towards Lin Yue. "Two distinguished guests, please...!" Noticing the instant change in the attitudes of these people, Lin Yue and Qing Bingying looked at each other, and both saw a surprise in the other''s eyes. They were all ready to be expelled as liars, but they didn''t expect such a reversal. , that lame old man seems to know something that others don''t... "it is good." Although surprised, Lin Yue did not refuse. So the two were taken away from here by the man in black all the way under the respectful gaze of everyone. It was only after Lin Yue and the others had gone far away that a faint voice could be heard from the crowd who stayed where they were. "Jia Lao, do you know them, why do you pay so much attention to them and give them the highest courtesy...!" "Do not." Jia Lao shook his head and replied with a complicated expression. Chapter 2074： into the city Chapter 2074 Entering the city "No, it''s the first time I''ve seen them..." After hearing the lame old man''s answer, everyone seemed very puzzled. Since it was the first time they met, and the other party was not a big man in other gathering places, why should they be treated with such high standards? The clan hall is a very core area, non-virtuous clan members or distinguished guests are not allowed to enter! Facing the doubts of the clansmen, the lame old man was silent and did not answer immediately. The shock on his face had not completely dissipated, and the name of the place still remained in his mind. Snowstorm... The Holy Land of Bliss recorded in the Book of Inheritance is said to be a place completely different from the environment they lived in. There is no hot sandstorm, it is a pure land suitable for the reproduction of living beings, and it is also the hometown of their sinners! Back then, their ancestors were expelled to this hot land because of their crimes, and they have been passed down for hundreds of thousands of years. The world has forgotten these things. Only clan elders like the lame old man are qualified to know the truth. "If you can leave this desert and go to that pure land..." The lame old man looked at the yellow sand that covered the sky and the sun outside the eye barrier, and there was a hint of hope in his eyes. Although their ancestors have lived on this land for generations, the environment here is gradually deteriorating, and their living space is being eroded little by little. Sooner or later, all living beings will be annihilated under the wind and sand... If those two people didn''t lie, the legendary Fengxueyu really existed, and he would lead his clan to leave here no matter what the cost! ... Lin Yue and Qing Bingying entered the central area of ??the city under the leadership of the man in black. Along the way, they also saw the general situation in the city. Rows of simple wooden houses crisscrossed to form irregular trails, and there were many more. The naked young man was digging some brown rocks with a hoe, and then put the fallen rocks in a bamboo basket beside him. Although the temperature in the city was very cool, the brown rocks seemed to release heat, causing the young adults who were struggling to swing their hoes to sweat profusely. After noticing the gazes of Lin and Yue, the man in black turned slightly and said to them. "The two distinguished guests, they are doing the daily work of our clan. Only by extracting energy from these mined Chiyang mines can the normal operation of the entire clan be maintained." After hearing the words of the man in black, Qing Bingying asked softly. "Where is the energy in these ores needed?" Although the question raised by Qing Bingying has slightly touched the core of the clan, it can be seen that they are distinguished guests personally certified by the clan elders, the man in black still explained with a slight smile. "Nature is the core of the clan. Only by maintaining sufficient energy can the outer wall of the entire North Desert City be supported. Otherwise, it will be difficult for many clans to survive in the climate of the outside world." "I see¡­¡­" Lin Yue nodded and his expression changed slightly. He already knew where the barrier outside the city that could withstand the heat came from, but he was still a little puzzled by the fact that the two were suddenly treated as guests. He could see that the lame old man didn''t believe his remarks, but after the man in black made an explanation, his attitude changed 180 degrees. The reason was naturally the same as what the man in black said. to the words related! After recalling the words of the black-clothed man, Lin Yue couldn''t help frowning. Could it be that the old guy had heard of the existence of ''Wind and Snow'', so his attitude suddenly changed? But when he mentioned the ''Wind and Snow Region'' before, the man in black and the other two clearly didn''t know anything about it... Thinking of this, Lin Yue shook his head lightly. Since the lame old man asked them to take them to the clan hall, there must be something to discuss with them. After a while, everything will come to an end. When the man in black saw that Lin Yue and the others had no other questions to ask, he continued to lead them forward, and soon came to a large hall with gold borders. After stopping, the man in black respectfully said to Lin Yue and the others, "Two distinguished guests, this is the clan hall, I can only send you here, there will be other clansmen to receive you." "Um." Lin Yue nodded and walked into the hall with Qing Bingying. As soon as he took a step, Lin Yue realized that there was something special here. The hall didn''t look very big from the outside, but the inside was unusually vast, enough to accommodate hundreds of people at the same time. However, there were only a dozen Miaoman women in gauze clothes who appeared in front of Lin Yue and the others, with identical hoods covering their faces, making it difficult to see their true appearance. A woman in the lead stepped forward and said respectfully. "The family has already informed us to receive two distinguished guests, please come with us!" Although she had tried her best to suppress her excitement, Lin Yue could still hear a bit of urgency in her tone. Without raising his doubts, Lin Yue just replied lightly. "Okay, let''s lead the way." In this way, Lin Yue and Qing Bingying walked into the center of the hall under the leadership of a group of women in gauze, and took their seats on a fur chair of an unknown beast. Just when Qing Bingying was about to ask when they needed to wait, the woman in the lead bowed slightly in the direction behind the two of Lin Yue and said respectfully. "I have seen the boss, the two distinguished guests are already waiting for you." "it is good." The voice of vicissitudes came from not far behind Lin and Yue, followed by hesitant footsteps. After a while, the lame old man staggered to Lin Yue and the others, nodded to them with a kind expression on his face, and waved to the women in gauze standing beside him. Seeing this scene, a dozen women in gauze quietly retreated and left here, leaving only the lame old man and Lin Yue. Lin Yue''s gaze towards the lame old man was slightly condensed. He didn''t think that the old guy was an unarmed person. Although the other party''s appearance was very unbearable, not only did he not have any strength in his body, but he also had a lame leg. He is really a crippled mortal, so how could Lin Yue and the others arrive here later? "Hello, senior from North Desert City, the two of us accidentally strayed into this world. We came here to find out where this is?" Facing the appearance of the lame old man, Lin Yue took the lead in breaking the situation and said. "Um¡­¡­" After listening to Lin Yue''s words, the lame old man stroked his long beard and said with a sigh. "I have a general understanding of your situation, but your question is really difficult to answer." Chapter 2075： the same goal Chapter 2075 The same goal "Why is this?" Lin Yue couldn''t help but stare at the lame old man''s answer and looked at him scrutinly. "Hey, the honored guest didn''t know. At first, when you mentioned that you were from the outside world, the old man thought you were bluffing, because we have only dealt with people from other gathering places for so many years, and we have never heard anything. outsiders." The lame old man explained slowly, but his expression changed slightly. "I didn''t realize that you didn''t lie until the younger generation in my clan mentioned what the distinguished guest said before." Having said that, the lame old man breathed a sigh of relief, as if he was fortunate to have discovered this in time. "Um?" Lin Yue narrowed his eyes, pretending to not understand, and asked, "Senior is referring to...?" "Wind and Snow Region..." The lame old man gave an affirmative answer. "After hearing the younger generation in the clan say that you are from the Wind and Snow Region, this old man realizes that what you are saying is the truth!" "Two distinguished guests, to be honest, although the old man has never left this world, the name ''Wind and Snow Region'' is recorded in the inheritance scrolls that have been passed down from ancient times to the present in the clan, so when you mention it, I will I noticed it right away." After listening to the lame old man''s explanation, Lin Yue nodded slowly, and then continued to ask. "That means you have never left here?" "That''s right!" The lame old man said with a complicated expression, "It''s not just us, even our ancestors have been living here for generations, but you have also seen the honored guests, how bad the environment here is, if the wind and snow regions recorded in the book of inheritance are true Existence, we will definitely find a way to get there!" After that, he turned his attention to the thick clothes of Lin and Yue. The Snow Wind Region is covered with snow all the year round, and the temperature has been kept below zero, so Lin Yue and Qing Bingying both wore clothes that fit the climate of the Wind Snow Region. Change your clothing. The special dress of the two also added a bit of trust to the lame old man. After all, no gathering place here has ever produced such thick clothes. After Lin Yue and Qing Bingying looked at each other, they nodded in agreement, "Wind and Snow does exist, and the two of us came from there, but the problem is that we don''t know how to go back, or we won''t come. here." Although Lin Yue didn''t fully believe what the lame old man said, he could tell that he was definitely not talking nonsense. Combined with the situation of those people he had seen before, Lin Yue could roughly infer the situation of the world. Probably because of some circumstances, the domain gate of this big domain was damaged or hidden, and after that, the contact with the outside world was lost. After countless years, few people knew about the outside world. Fang Dayu was the only world, and only high-level officials like the lame old man knew about the real situation of this world. Moreover, the environment in this big area is so bad, those high-level people must have always been yearning for the outside world, so the lame old man was so excited when he heard ''Wind and Snow'' from Lin Yue''s mouth, and directly treated the two of them as guests. "...It doesn''t matter, the ancestors recorded some information related to the ''Wind Snow Region'' in the Inheritance Scroll. Although I and the other clan elders have not been able to interpret it clearly, if it is you, maybe you can find a trace of it in it. Clue!" After hearing Lin Yue''s words, the lame old man looked a little disappointed, but suddenly remembered something and said excitedly. "The Scroll of Inheritance?" It was the second time that Lin Yue had heard the name, so he couldn''t help but ask in doubt. "The Scroll of Inheritance is a scroll that records the development process of the clan. Each clan has its own scroll of inheritance. For example, in the scroll of inheritance of our Beimo clan, there is something related to the ''Wind and Snow Region'' mentioned by our ancestors. Information, as for other clan''s inheritance scrolls, I don''t know what the old man records, this is the most important thing in every clan!" After listening to the lame old man''s explanation, Lin Yue nodded and said in relief. "If that''s the case, should we leave these important things to two of us outsiders to watch...?" "No problem, no problem!" The lame old man hurriedly waved his hand and said, "Although the scroll of inheritance is important, it involves the development of the entire clan. Even if the ancestors know about it, they will not blame me!" At this time, he had already determined from Lin Yue''s words that the other party was indeed from that blissful pure land. Although the scroll of inheritance did have a rule that outsiders were not allowed to visit, how could he give up the opportunity to leave this world? Let the rules go to hell! Seeing this, Lin Yue nodded, "Well, it just so happens that the purpose of the two of us is to leave here." The goals of the two sides are the same, at least according to the information obtained so far. Although I don¡¯t know why this large domain is closed, the top priority is to leave here. Because of the random transmission of the talisman, Lin Yue and the people from the Ten Thousand Clan Alliance were scattered, and the Lingyao Empire Army led by the Emperor Zhun was searching for their traces. I don''t know what the current situation is, Lin Yue still wanted to contact them as soon as possible. They converged. "it is good!" Seeing that Lin Yuebian agreed with his own thoughts, the lame old man looked overjoyed, and then shouted a group of women in gauze. "Get ready, I''m going to entertain two distinguished guests tonight!" "The two of you should be exhausted. You can go to rest for a while before the dinner." "it is good." Hearing the arrangement of the lame old man, Lin Yue did not refuse, but agreed calmly. Then the lame old man instructed the leading woman in gauze to take Lin Yue and the others to the two empty rooms in the hall to rest. Under the leadership of the woman in gauze, Lin and Yue came to the resting place. "Thank you!" Qing Bingying thanked the woman in gauze. "You''re welcome, the two distinguished guests have a good rest, I will come to remind you before the dinner." The smile on the gauze woman''s face did not change, she bowed and saluted and slowly retreated. After looking at each other, Lin Yue and Qing Bingying walked into the same room. When they first came here, they should act vigilantly, and the last thing they should do is to act separately. As soon as they entered the house, the two of them first checked the means that there was no surveillance in the house, and then Qing Bingying said. "Friend Lin, what do you think?" Although it can be seen from the beginning to the end that the people in Beimo City have no conflict of interest with them, but all their current information comes from the words of the lame old man. If he interferes, it is very likely that the two of them will fall into a misunderstanding of thinking. . "Don''t be impatient." Lin Yue said calmly, thinking about the scenes he saw after entering the city in his mind. Chapter 2076： Mysterious ancestor Chapter 2076 Mysterious Patriarch First was the conversation with the men in black after entering the city, then the sights they saw along the way, and finally the information they learned from the conversation with the lame old man. As the information gathered together, the whole thing became clearer in Lin Yue''s mind. After a while, Lin Yue whispered, "Fellow Daoist Qing, let''s hold on and see what they will do next?" Hearing Lin Yue''s words, Qing Bingying''s pupils shrank slightly. "Could it be... Fellow Daoist Lin, do you think they are planning something bad against us?" "Judging from the currently known information, this should not happen because everyone''s goals are the same, but nothing is absolute, and the information we know may not be all true, so we temporarily Still have to be vigilant.¡± "I understand." Qing Bingying nodded solemnly. Next, the two of them found a place in the house to sit down and meditate, and at the same time spread their spiritual thoughts outside the room, and they could find out in time if something went wrong. ... A secret room in the hall. A dozen mysterious people in black robes stood in the shadow of the oil lamps. They were of different stature. Some were tall and burly like a beast, while others were as short as a dwarf. At this moment, a figure pushed open the door of the secret room and limped in. When he walked under the light of the oil lamp, what appeared was the lame old man''s face, but now his face did not reveal a trace of solemnity, it was a humble gesture. Noticing his appearance, the figures in black robes cast their gazes, but no one said something first. "Cough cough... Dear ancestors, the legendary man has appeared, and we can leave this sinful place soon!" After the lame old man stopped, he said in an uncontrollably excited tone. Soon, the voice of reply came from the shadows. "Have you identified that person?" A thin figure asked indifferently. "Yes, for sure!" The lame old man nodded excitedly. Hearing his answer, this time there was finally a little commotion in the black-robed figures. "What is recorded in the scroll of inheritance is actually true. I thought it was just some nonsense left by the ancients." "Seven Guardians! Don''t say anything to offend your predecessors, this is taboo!" "Don''t be arguing, let''s think about how to get that person to help us get out of here." "Yes, this is the most important thing. The mining efficiency of Chiyang Mine has been getting lower and lower over the years, and it is almost unable to support our dormancy!" The lame old man stood by and waited quietly for their conclusion. Although he was also a high-ranking member of the entire clan in terms of status, he was no different from other ordinary clansmen in front of these unfathomable ancestors. With the constant conversation of more than a dozen ancestors, the final plan was also decided. "Then it is arranged like this. First, let him observe the scroll of inheritance. If he can find a way to leave this world, there is no need to embarrass him." The dwarf-like short figure said grimly. "Can." Hearing everyone''s decision, the lame old man couldn''t help but interrupt. "Old Ancestors..." Feeling the indifferent eyes, the lame old man couldn''t help trembling all over. He knew that although these ancestors also belonged to the clan, each one''s hands were stained with the blood of many people of the same clan. "What''s up?" The dwarf figure asked coldly. The lame old man hurriedly lowered his head and said, "Although the plans of the ancestors are very good, the day is coming soon..." "The diary..." Hearing this answer, these black-robed figures fell into silence for a while, and after a while, someone slowly spoke. "If this is the case, the variables will increase a lot. Get out of his mouth the way to leave this world as soon as possible, otherwise it will be difficult to carry out that plan when people in other gathering places discover him!" "Understood, I''ll do it right away." The lame old man responded quickly, and when he looked up again, he found that the dozens of figures in front of him had disappeared, and the feeling of the rest of his life poured out of his heart. He wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and quickly turned around and left the secret room. Every time he talked to these clan ancestors, he felt a shudder. It was not until he walked out of the secret passage that the lame old man slowly breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at the oncoming woman in gauze, his expression returned to solemnity again, and he asked solemnly. "How''s the dinner going?" The woman in gauze stopped when she heard the words, bowed slightly and replied respectfully. "Reporting to the boss, everything has been prepared according to your requirements. I am going to lead the VIP to the banquet venue." "Very well, make sure to get all the secrets out of his mouth, no matter the cost!" The lame old man ordered in a deep voice. From the great importance attached to this matter by the ancestors of the clan, he could already see that if the plan this time fails, he is likely to follow in the footsteps of the previous clan elders. Although few of the previous family elders were able to die well, he still did not want to end up in such a tragic end. Seeing the lame old man''s slightly meaningful gaze, the woman in the gauze realized something, and the beautiful face under the hood was slightly rosy, nodded and replied in a low voice. "My subordinate understands." As a maid who was raised in the clan hall, she had a hunch about her own destiny. After all, the living environment here is many times better than other clansmen, and these gifts are naturally not without cost. What they need to pay is to dedicate all of themselves when the clan receives some distinguished guests, so as to obtain the greatest benefits for the clan. Therefore, every maid in the clan hall is a beautiful woman carefully selected from the city. , which can only appear here after unified training. "Um." Seeing that she understood what she meant, the lame old man nodded in satisfaction and turned to leave, still thinking about things related to Lin Yue. Although he hadn''t handed the scroll of inheritance to Lin Yue for observation, he felt that Lin Yue didn''t know anything about how to leave this world. After all, he also came here from the outside world. So the maid just arranged is the first wave of temptation for the lame old man. If it goes well, the clan can get a way to leave this world in advance, and naturally there is no need to face the troubles of the sun. On the other side, the woman in gauze came to Qing Bingying''s room and knocked on the door softly. dong dong dong... "What''s up?" Qing Bingying''s cool voice came from the room. "VIP, the banquet is about to be held. I''m here to take you to the venue." "it is good." After getting the answer, the woman in gauze was about to come to the next room to knock on the door, but found that Lin Yue and Qing Bingying walked out of the room just now. Chapter 2077： Dinner begins Chapter 2077 Dinner begins The woman in gauze was stunned for a moment, and then hurriedly greeted her. Although a little surprised, she still said in a calm voice, "Two distinguished guests, please follow me to the banquet venue." Hearing her words, Lin Yue glanced at her and did not leave immediately, but stood there and asked. "Your family elder said that he would give us the scroll of inheritance. When can we start?" "This...I don''t know." The woman in gauze was at a loss for words, and replied with a sullen expression. Although she knew that the lame old man had arranged related matters, she didn''t know when he planned to show the scroll of inheritance to Lin and Yue for observation. "Oh." After getting this answer, it was not unexpected for Lin Yue and Qing Bingying. After they looked at each other, they both saw the deep meaning in each other''s eyes. When the lame old man woke up the group of ancestors privately, Lin Yue and Qing Bingying were not idle either. After a brief rest, the two also made a series of plans according to the current situation, striving to leave this place as soon as possible. closed field. Seeing that the woman in the gauze was unaware of this, Lin and Yue also realized that the lame old man must be planning something. First, he dragged them in the name of a dinner party. His desire to leave the realm was completely inconsistent. "Then let''s go." Despite this, people have to bow their heads under the eaves. If they leave the town, they will definitely need to invest a lot of time to find relevant clues, and they may not be able to find them. So Lin Yue and Qing Bingying followed in the footsteps of the woman in the gauze, and went to the banquet venue she said. After a few long passages, everyone finally came to a tall golden door. "Two distinguished guests, this is the venue for the banquet." The woman in the gauze turned around and said respectfully, then pushed open the golden door for Lin Yue and the others. boom - With a heavy rubbing sound, the door was slowly pushed open, and the scene inside the door appeared in front of Lin Yue and the others. In a magnificent and huge room, there were more than a dozen rectangular tables. Some men and women dressed in distinguished clothes were talking and laughing about something. After seeing Lin Yue and the others, the sound of the whole venue was silent for a moment. Everyone looked at this place with amazement. As the upper-level people in the clan, they had already learned the reason for this banquet from the lame old man, so they were also very curious about Lin Yue. Of course, their city government did not talk to Lin Yue immediately, but smiled kindly at him and Qing Bingying. Lin Yue also nodded to them as usual, and led Qing Bingying all the way to the front table under the leadership of the woman in gauze. "Two VIPs please take a seat, and the elders will come immediately after finishing the business." The woman in gauze said respectfully, then stood behind Lin Yue. "Um." Hearing this, Lin Yue found a chair and sat down, then looked around. Different from the lively scenes of other tables, this table at the front only had two middle-aged men, one man and one woman, besides Lin Yue and Qing Bingying, and their expressions were very indifferent. react as if they were not there. At this time, Lin Yue noticed the dishes on the table, his pupils could not help shrinking slightly, and his heart shook violently. "These dishes...!" Although Lin Yue doesn''t use his cooking skills very often, he can see at a glance that the ingredients for the dishes in front of him are all rotten! He kept his expression unchanged, looked at the other tables, and found that the dishes on each table were the same, and they were all made of carrion. "Do the people here eat carrion...?" Lin Yue resisted the urge to ask, but sent a voice transmission to Qing Bingying. "Don''t eat the food here for a while." After hearing Lin Yue''s voice transmission, Qing Bingying nodded immediately, then looked at the table in front of her suspiciously, and asked Lin Yue more. "Friend Lin, is there any medicine in these dishes?" "No." Lin Yue replied solemnly, "According to my observation, these dishes are all made of rotten meat." "what¡­¡­!" After receiving this answer, Qing Bingying suddenly felt nauseated and her eyes trembled violently. She knows that the customs between each region or between races are completely different, but eating such carrion is really disgusting! Just when the two were shocked by this discovery, there was a burst of cheers in the venue. Lin Yue looked in the direction from which the voice came, and found that the lame old man walked into the room slowly, and those people in honorable clothes greeted him flatteringly. "This guy has such a high status in the city?" Seeing such a scene, Lin Yue couldn''t help thinking secretly in his heart. He knew that the identity of the lame old man was unusual, but the identity of the old man in this place was obviously much more noble than he imagined. In the entire banquet hall, except for the two middle-aged people at the table he was at, no one could not stand up to meet him. The lame old man greeted him with a smile. The lame old man looked aloof and cold, until he approached Lin Yue and the others behind the table, his expression softened a little, and he asked Lin Yue with a smile on his face. "How well are the two distinguished guests resting?" Seeing the lame old man''s attitude towards Lin Yue, the guests at the other tables looked at each other with a hint of surprise in their eyes. They were not stupid, and immediately realized that the identities of the two of them were much more important than they thought. . "very good." Facing the lame old man''s question, Lin Yue didn''t get up, but answered lightly. The lame old man was not angry when he saw this, he naturally took a seat beside Lin Yue, and then turned his head and instructed the woman in gauze. "Go on, the banquet can begin." "OK." The woman in the gauze nodded, turned and left to arrange a few other maids, and started to get busy. Soon, a new dish was passed on by the maid. It was only then that Lin Yue realized that the plates placed on the table before were just appetizers, and the new dishes were all made of hard-to-see ingredients. From the reaction of the lame old man, it can be seen that the appearance of these dishes was not what he expected, or that these are completely his arrangements. "What do you mean by arranging these dishes?" Lin Yue asked with a cold expression. Although these words may cause trouble, Lin Yue still said it. Whether it was a dismantling given by the other party or a special custom, he needed a reasonable explanation! Chapter 2078： Tentative Chapter 2078 Probing "Your honor is this...?" Hearing Lin Yue''s questioning, the lame old man looked puzzled and said somewhat puzzled. "The old man doesn''t quite understand the meaning of the distinguished guest." Although the voices of the two were not loud, they still attracted the eyes of the two middle-aged people at the same table. Under their gaze, the lame old man looked a little terrified, and even left a faint sweat mark on his forehead. . "If I''m not mistaken, these dishes are all made of rotting meat, right?" Lin Yue said with a cold expression. "This¡­¡­" The lame old man was startled for a moment, then quickly explained. "The distinguished guest has misunderstood! The clan does not mean to offend you. The raw materials of these dishes are the precious ingredients given to our clan by the gathering place of the moon. After eating, they can naturally increase their strength. They are one of the most precious ingredients in North Desert City. !" As he said that, the lame old man also motioned Lin Yue to look at the people at the other tables, only to see that they devoured the food immediately after the dishes were served, without the pampered look they had before. "Even they don''t often eat such high-grade ingredients." Seeing the performance of those people, Lin Yue''s expression softened a little. "It turns out that it is abrupt." And the lame old man on the side also instructed the woman in gauze with insight, "Quickly inform the kitchen chef to make home-cooked dishes for two and bring them up!" "As ordered." The woman in gauze nodded respectfully, turned around and stepped back. At the same time, the lame old man noticed that the sight of the two middle-aged men staring at him disappeared, and he breathed a long sigh of relief. I know that I am no different from a dog in front of those ancestors... The two cold-looking middle-aged men and women at the same table are the two ancestors who want to see Lin Yue with their own eyes. If they are not happy with the lame old man, the position of family elder will be replaced by another one the next day. People, the fate of the lame old man is naturally self-evident. "Thank you sir." Lin Yue and Qing Bingying glanced at each other and said in succession. They also realized that the eating habits of these people in North Desert City are a little different, but the scene that just happened is really not aimed at the two of them. However, the performance of the lame old man was somewhat beyond Lin Yue''s expectations. He didn''t expect the other party''s attitude to be so low after the incident, and the little actions of the lame old man who thought they were very hidden were also seen by Lin Yue. "What are the identities of these two middle-aged people?" Lin Yue secretly said in his heart. He could see the lame old man''s deep fear of these two people, but it was because the rest of the clan didn''t seem to know them. "It seems that there are still many secrets hidden in this town..." Hiding the doubts in his heart, Lin Yue''s expression could not see any strangeness. Soon after, the re-made dishes were brought up by the woman in gauze. The ingredients used this time were much normal, but the taste was still a little special. Thinking of the difference between eating habits, Lin Yue and the others did not say anything. What, just silently put down the cutlery. During this period, the lame old man also kept talking with Lin Yue and the others about the current situation of North Desert City. Lin Yue also revealed some information from the outside world. Whenever this time, the two middle-aged people would **** up their ears and listen carefully. After discovering this, Lin Yue deliberately stated the current situation in the Snow Wind Region. When he learned that all the creatures in the entire Snow Wind Region had perished, there was a visible surprise in the expressions of the two middle-aged people. After taking their performance in mind, Lin Yue suddenly turned and asked the lame old man. "Patriarch, when can the two of us read the scroll of inheritance?" Seeing this, Qing Bingying also said, "We have no clue about leaving this world now. If we could read the information recorded in the scroll of inheritance earlier, we could find a way to leave this world earlier." After hearing the words of the two, the lame old man pondered for a moment, glanced at the two middle-aged men out of the corner of his eyes, and replied slowly. "The proposal of the two distinguished guests is very good. I will let someone arrange it, and someone will notify the two when they are ready." "Um." Lin Yue nodded with his expression unchanged, but he felt a little helpless in his heart. The lame old man still didn''t give the exact time this time, and it was hard for Lin Yue to guess what the other party was thinking. After the dinner, Lin and Yue returned to the guest room under the leadership of the woman in the gauze. As soon as they entered the room, they checked carefully and confirmed that no one had sneaked in during the time they just left, and then they exchanged their views on the dinner party just now. "Fellow Daoist Lin, do you feel a little strange?" Qing Bingying asked with puffed cheeks. The dishes at the dinner party were really hard to eat, so she had to take out the dry food she had prepared before and nibble. "Well... let''s talk about your findings first." Lin Yue asked back. Qing Bingying thought for a while, and then said, "For example, the people we saw at the dinner party, we haven''t seen them all the way in the city before." Hearing Qing Bingying''s words, Lin Yue nodded. I came here all the way under the leadership of the man in black before, and all I saw were some plainly dressed civilians, as well as those young and middle-aged people who were naked and struggling to cultivate, but they really did not appear at the banquet. Immediately afterwards, Qing Bingying continued, "Also, the man and woman at the same table with us are also very strange, they don''t have a trace of breath on their bodies, if they don''t move, I will treat them as corpses. ¡­¡± Sure enough, even Qing Bingying discovered the abnormal situation of the two middle-aged people, but it was these two strange people who would make the lame old man with a very high status in the clan so fearful. You don''t have to think about it. The lame old man is only nominally in charge of the entire clan, and the real ruler is someone else! So it''s not that the lame old man has been keeping them from reading the scroll of inheritance, but that he doesn''t dare to make his own decisions without the consent of those people. Thinking of this, Lin Yue pondered in his mind, how should he have seen the scroll of inheritance earlier. At the same time, the venue for the banquet had become empty, and all the invited guests had left, leaving only the lame old man and the two middle-aged men and women sitting at the front table. Seeing that the last maid had already retired, the lame old man quickly got up and said respectfully to the two middle-aged men. "Two ancestors, the outsider may have some doubts, do you still want to show him the inheritance volume?" Chapter 2079： View the Scroll of Inheritance, the mysterious device of the Land of Arrivals Chapter 2079 Observe the scroll of inheritance, the mysterious device of the land of descent The two middle-aged men sat in the same place with indifferent expressions, and did not respond for a long time, while the lame old man lowered his head and did not dare to speak. After a long time, the middle-aged man slowly spoke in a hoarse voice. "Let him observe the scroll of inheritance as soon as possible. Today, he has already said some information about the outside world, and he must get the rest of the information out of his mouth!" Hearing the middle-aged man''s words, the lame old man quickly responded. "As ordered!" However, his expression turned, and he soon revealed a look of embarrassment as he whispered. "It''s just that the date of Sun Lun Ji is about to come, and the location of this time is still in our northern desert city. I''m worried..." The middle-aged man interrupted him with a cold expression, "Just follow my decision, there is no need to discuss this matter!" Noticing the sullen look on the middle-aged man''s face, the lame old man immediately closed his mouth, bowing and not daring to say anything more. It wasn''t until the two middle-aged men quietly left the banquet hall that he slowly got up with a strange look in his eyes. "It just happened to catch up with the Sun Lun Ji. It''s really not the right time for you to come. It''s a pity that you can''t continue to drag it on. Otherwise, you will be suspected by those old immortals..." The next moment, the figure of the lame old man also disappeared into place out of thin air, leaving no trace of breath. ... Just as Lin Yue was reviewing the scenes at the dinner party, a series of light footsteps suddenly came from outside the house, and then there was a knock on the door. dong dong dong- Qing Bingying had already noticed the sound of footsteps, so she immediately asked after the knock on the door. "who?" "It''s me, the two distinguished guests." The familiar voice of the woman in gauze came from outside the door. Qing Bingying glanced at Lin Yue, and continued to ask after seeing that he had not made a statement. "It''s so late, what''s the matter?" "Yes, the clan elder specially sent me here to invite two distinguished guests to observe the scroll of inheritance." After hearing the words of the woman in the gauze, Lin Yue immediately opened his eyes, and there was a thoughtful look in his eyes. It was already late at night, and the lame old man actually summoned them at this time to observe the scroll of inheritance. It would be impossible if there were no hidden feelings, but why did he choose this time? After the process at the dinner party, the people behind the lame old man finally decided to let them watch the scroll of inheritance. There is too little information, and Lin Yue can''t make a definite judgment for the time being, but the scroll of inheritance is what they have to contact no matter what, so he said slowly. "I see, you can take us there now." Lin Yue opened the door, and at a glance saw the woman in gauze standing in front of the door respectfully, bowing and waiting for the two of them. "As ordered!" The woman in gauze nodded in response, then turned around and led the two into the corridor. Along the spacious corridors, they came to the central area of ??the entire hall. The decoration here is more gorgeous than other places. Pieces of reflective gold bricks are attached to the walls, reflecting the blurred shadows of everyone. "The two distinguished guests, this is the place where the scroll of my clan''s inheritance is commemorated. The old man only allows the two of you to enter, so I can only wait outside." The woman in gauze motioned Lin Yue and the others to look at a room not far away, and said solemnly. As the maids of the clan, although they can enter this great hall that ordinary clan people cannot enter, they cannot enter such an important place as the scroll of inheritance. "OK." "My lord entrusted me to instruct the two distinguished guests to observe carefully." "Um." Lin Yue nodded lightly and walked into the room with Qing Bingying. The door was not locked. After being easily pushed open by Lin Yue, what appeared in front of him was a pure golden painted room. In the center of the room stood a wooden booth with a heavy book on it. At a glance, this should be the scroll of inheritance. After Lin Yue and Qing Bingying all stepped in, the door closed automatically. The two did not panic and leaned towards the wooden booth step by step. "The Scroll of Inheritance..." Seeing the ancient handwriting engraved on the heavy book, Lin Yue whispered silently. This time, it can be confirmed that this book is the volume of inheritance. Opening the first page of the Volume of Inheritance, some strange images appeared in front of the two of them. Although there was no handwriting explanation, it was possible to see some meaning from these images alone. Turning page by page, you can see an overview of a story. The main story is that a figure standing high in the sky was furious, and cast a spell on a group of people who were crawling on the ground, transferring them to a deserted place. The environment here is very bad, so in order to survive, they have tried all kinds of methods. During this process, some people''s ideas have diverged. In the end, everyone turned into several groups and explored in different directions. And in the place where they first descended, there is a mysterious device, because everyone thinks it is very important but can''t understand the mystery, so each group can take control of it for a period of time in turn, constantly taking turns. Some pages in the front of the volume of inheritance only have images, but from a certain paragraph, there is an explanation of the handwriting, which also makes Lin Yue and the others understand that the reason why the lame old man appears here is because their ancestors were listed on the first page. The figure in the sky was exiled to this barren land, and each group that was differentiated at the beginning represented a current clan, for example, the North Desert City where they were located was one of them. As for the mysterious device that appeared in the land of descent, it looks like a statue in the image, but Lin Yue has not seen anything like it since he came here. When one clan was transferred to another clan, a grand memorial ceremony was held to celebrate. Presumably this mysterious device is not in the hands of the clan where the lame old man belongs, otherwise, according to the records in the scroll of inheritance, it will be enshrined in the center of this hall. Qing Bingying, who was on the side, immediately expressed her thoughts after watching the scroll of inheritance. "Fellow Daoist Lin, the key to whether you can leave this area is probably the mysterious device!" "Well, there''s a high probability that this is the case." Lin Yue nodded and agreed with her guess. First of all, the mysterious device appeared in this world with the ancestors of these people, and it must be inextricably related to the person who exiled them here. Second, since it is regarded as a treasure by every clan, it will even be transferred. The ritual has been passed down for so many years, and there must be some unknown secrets hidden in it! Chapter 2080： She is my Taoist companion! Chapter 2080 She is my Taoist companion! But the people of the news clan also know that the reason why the lame old man and the people behind him let Lin Yue watch the scroll of inheritance is not just to get this information, so what else is hidden in the scroll of inheritance? Suddenly, Lin Yue''s expression became condensed, and his eyes were focused on the description of a page of text. "The chronology of the sun, the memorial ceremony..." This page introduces the transfer ceremony of the mysterious device. After some inspection, Lin Yue realized that the ceremony was much grander than he imagined. Several major gathering places in this large area will meet on this day. Force to start this festival called ''Hilunji''. During the ceremony, the mysterious device will be transferred to the next gathering place through the hands of the previous administrator, and the interval between each transfer is a full ten years. "If you want to leave here, you must first see that mysterious device with your own eyes. I suspect that it is something similar to a domain gate." Lin Yue put down the scroll of inheritance in his hand and looked serious and authentic. "Probably." Qing Bingying nodded in agreement, "But that device isn''t in Beimo City, so it''s hard for us to get access to it, right?" "First find the old man and ask about the situation. If it doesn''t work, we will leave Beimo City and go to the gathering place where the mysterious device is kept." "it is good." After that, Lin Yue and Qing Bingying read the volume of inheritance again and found that although this book contains a lot of information, most of them are trivial things over the years, such as the population changes, crop harvesting situation or Chiyang Mining results, etc... So Lin Yue and the others stopped after checking the information they needed one by one. It was also at this time that the door of the room opened automatically, and a thin figure walked in. It was a lame old man leaning on a cane. He glanced at the scroll of inheritance in front of the two, and then asked with a smile. "Two distinguished guests, how did you observe the contents recorded in the scroll of inheritance? Have you found a way out of this world? " Lin Yue turned around and looked over. Although the expression on his face didn''t change, there was a hint of surprise in his heart. The lame old man, who was like a mortal originally, actually made him feel a sense of oppression just now! This is by no means his illusion. There must be a power hidden in the body of the skinny old man in front of him, which is enough to threaten Lin Yue and the others today. However, these were all in Lin Yue''s mind, and he didn''t reveal the slightest bit in his expression, only to see him say with a normal expression. "Of course, we saw a mysterious device recorded in the Scroll of Inheritance, and that thing is very likely to be involved in the way to leave this world, so it is urgent that I want to see that device with my own eyes." "...It was that one." Hearing Lin Yue''s words, a light flashed in the eyes of the lame old man. Of course he knew exactly what the mysterious device Lin Yue was talking about, because many years ago, every gathering place invested a lot of manpower and material resources to study it, but still failed to dig out some secrets... And a week later, there will be a new chronology, and the mysterious device will also be transferred to their gathering place, but the lame old man did not want to tell Lin Yue about the news, because the chronology this time is The day he turned over, he couldn''t disrupt the plan because of Lin Yue and the others. The lame old man stroked his beard, sighed and said, "Forgive the old man''s inability to do anything, now that mysterious device is not in Beimo City, so I can''t present it in front of the two distinguished guests..." Lin Yue was not surprised by the lame old man''s reply, he motioned Qing Bingying to ask with his eyes. "Jia Lao, which gathering place is that mysterious device now? The two of us can go out of town to find it. " Qing Bingying asked sincerely. Hearing Qing Bingying''s question, the lame old man''s tone was stagnant, and he coughed for a while before speaking. "Cough... Well, even if you find the place where the mysterious device is located, those gathering places will not allow you to view it. After all, not every clan is as hospitable as us." As soon as these words came out, Lin Yue immediately understood what the lame old man meant. For some unknown reason, the old guy didn''t want them to touch the mysterious device, and he also restricted their thoughts of going out of the city in disguise. But Lin Yue did not question, but said in a flat tone. "We get it." The lame old man nodded lightly, "Well, after you go back, you can continue to analyze the information recorded in the scroll of inheritance, and let me know if you have any new discoveries." "OK." Seeing this, Lin Yue and the two responded, and then left the room under the gaze of the lame old man. Seeing the backs of them leaving, the lame old man''s eyes gradually returned to cold. He glanced at the scroll of inheritance that had been closed, and muttered in his mouth. "Why these two people appeared at this point in time is definitely a variable..." "It''s a pity that they are related to how to leave this world. We can''t do anything to them for the time being. After we get rid of those old and immortal guys, we will slowly get out all the information they know!" On the other side, Lin Yue and Qing Bingying returned to the guest room accompanied by the woman in gauze. Before entering the house, the woman in gauze suddenly said to Lin Yue coquettishly. "Your Excellency must be very tired today, right? Why don''t you let the little girl help you relax..." Qing Bingying, who was on the side, blushed when she heard the words, glanced at the two of them, and silently walked into the guest room. Of course, she knew the potential meaning of the words of the woman in the gauze cloth. It was nothing more than offering to sleep for Lin Yue. This kind of thing is also very common in the upper-level activities of other large areas. Some races will specially support them to receive VIPs. Some beautiful house slaves. Moreover, although the woman in gauze in front of her has never shown her face, it can be judged from her figure and the temperament on her body that she is definitely a beautiful woman. Even if Lin Yue did not reject her, she would not be surprised. . But the development of things was beyond Qing Bingying''s expectations. "what?" After receiving the warm invitation from the woman in gauze, Lin Yue said with a surprised expression. "She''s my Taoist companion! Are you sure the girl wants to say this in front of her?" "What... a Taoist companion?" The woman in gauze was dumbfounded and quickly bowed her head to apologize. "Your Excellency, I''m sorry! I don''t know about you..." Seeing Lin Yue wave his hand, the woman in gauze quickly retreated. Lin Yue turned around and happened to see the stunned Qing Bingying staring at him with incredible eyes. "What''s wrong?" "What were you just...what were you talking about!" Qing Bingying asked with a blushing face, and her heart trembled unsatisfactorily. Chapter 2081： The old mans entrustment to visit Beimo City Chapter 2081 The old man''s entrustment to visit Beimo City "It''s nothing, it''s just a refusal, so as not to waste words with her." Lin Yue said lightly, then turned to look at her, "You won''t take it seriously, will you?" "¡­¡­of course not!" Qing Bingying hurriedly shook her head in a panic, turned her head blushing and ran into the room. Seeing this, Lin Yue chuckled and searched with his spiritual sense. After confirming that there was no abnormality in the room, he closed the door. The attitude of the lame old man and Bei Mocheng towards Lin Yue and the others was always unpredictable. In order to prevent accidents, the two still chose to stay in the same room. The two sat cross-legged on the bed, quietly recuperating, but Qing Bingying occasionally opened her eyes and looked carefully at Lin Yue, wondering what she was thinking. The night passed quickly. In the early morning of the next day, the two were disturbed by the knock on the door, and it was the woman in gauze who came to ask them to have a meal. Maybe it was because of what happened last night, the woman in gauze lowered her head and didn''t dare to look at Qing Bingying, and Qing Bingying also recalled what Lin Yue said last night, and a blush appeared on her face. In such an awkward atmosphere, the three came to the dining hall. The entire hall was empty, except for Lin Yue and the others, there were only two or three people, and the rest were maids in gauze. Fortunately, the breakfast served was not an intractable dish like yesterday''s dinner party, but some very simple side dishes, which were acceptable to Lin Yue and the others. After eating, the woman in gauze who was standing beside suddenly said to Lin Yue and the others. "Two distinguished guests, the boss asked me to tell you that you can go out and travel in the city today, and someone will lead you." "Oh?" After hearing the words of the woman in the gauze, Lin Yue raised his eyebrows. I just read the scroll of inheritance last night. Today, the lame old man sent someone to pass on such a sentence. The information revealed in it is self-evident. "Okay, if that''s the case, let''s leave now." Lin Yue glanced at Qing Bingying who was looking down at the tableware absentmindedly, turned and said to the woman in gauze. "¡­¡­Um? what happened. " Qing Bingying next to her came back to her senses after hearing these words. After hearing the words of the elder''s entrustment from Lin Yue''s mouth, she suddenly thought of something. Seeing that the woman in the gauze had gone far, some arrangements were made to clean up the table, Qing Bingying hurriedly seized the opportunity to transmit a voice to Lin Yue. "Fellow Daoist Lin, since the mysterious device recorded on the scroll of inheritance is not in Beimo City, why don''t we take this opportunity to get out of here?" According to Qing Bingying''s thoughts, important clues have been found in the scroll of inheritance, but the lame old man doesn''t seem to want them to continue to pursue this clue, so the two of them want to find a way to leave this big domain, The first thing to do is to find the mysterious device. If you have been delayed in Beimo City, God knows how long you will have to wait... "No, that old guy dared us to leave the hall. Naturally, he didn''t worry that we would escape from Beimo City without authorization. Do you remember the barrier surrounding the city?" "Barrier... Of course I remember." "I suspect that it will not only prevent outsiders from entering Beimo City, but also restrict people inside from leaving, so if there is no specific method, we will not only be unable to escape, but will also reveal our true intentions." "So that''s how it is..." Qing Bingying''s lost tone came from her ear. Lin Yue recalled the method that the black-clothed man used when he got through the barrier, and couldn''t help but analyze it in his mind. But judging from his observation, it is definitely not a spell that normally uses Yaoqi to cast, it is more like a bloodline ability, and the complexity is indescribable. If this is the case, does it mean that they have been trapped in Beimo City, and they cannot leave here without the promise of the lame old man? Lin Yue shook his head, his eyes narrowed slightly, even if it was true, it was impossible to trap him here. Now his realm has reached the late stage of Immortal Venerable, and he is only one step away from the quasi-emperor level, not to mention that with his true strength, he can completely cope with the general enlightenment stage quasi-emperor, even in the face of the bone-forging stage quasi-emperor. Not completely without the power of a fight! Even if this North Desert City is a land of hidden dragons and crouching tigers, it is impossible to have the combat power of several quasi-emperors. You must know that in some other large areas, the practitioners of the Immortal Venerable level can already be listed as the pinnacle, and they are in charge of the fate of an entire large area. There are very few big domains that have a quasi-emperor powerhouse. At this moment, the woman in gauze had already ordered the tasks of the other maids, and then returned to the table and said to Lin Yue and the others. "Two distinguished guests, the special person arranged by the boss has been waiting outside the hall, and you can leave at any time." "Um." Lin Yue nodded in response, got up and walked out of the hall with Qing Bingying. When they came to the door of the main hall, they realized that the special person sent by the old family was actually the man in black who led them here. At this time, he was wearing a black robe standing next to the door of the main hall. After noticing the appearance of Lin Yue and Qing Bingying, he immediately trotted over and saluted them respectfully. "The two distinguished guests, I will lead you to visit Beimo City today." "Okay, what should I call you?" "My name is Liu Zongda. If the two distinguished guests don''t dislike it, just call me Xiaoda!" After hearing Liu Zongda''s words, Qing Bingying nodded and asked, "Okay, so what are the places worth visiting in Beimo City, Xiaoda, can you give us an introduction?" "no problem!" Liu Zongda responded readily, and after thinking for a moment, said aloud, "North Desert City occupies a very large area, and it is definitely impossible to fully consider it in a few days, so it is better to start with some famous places first." "If the two of you like food, you can go to Corner Street first. There are many special snacks in Beimo City and a variety of cuisines to choose from." Hearing this sentence, Lin Yue and Qing Bingying''s faces darkened. The special snack in Beimo City? Just the sound of it made them think back to the dishes they couldn''t bear to look at at the dinner party yesterday... "Don''t, don''t..." Qing Bingying quickly stopped Liu Zongda and did not let him continue, "We are not very interested in the ''food'' in Beimo City, let''s introduce some other aspects." "Oh, if that''s the case..." Liu Zongda replied with some disappointment, he still wanted to eat and drink in the name of the two, but now it seems that there is no hope. "Then go to Qilong Island. There is the most beautiful scenery in the entire Beimo City. People from other gathering places will visit us there." Chapter 2082： Qilong Island Chapter 2082 Qilong Island After Lin Yue and Qing Bingying glanced at each other, the two nodded. Although they didn''t have any expectations for the attractions in this small town, they were always better than tasting the special "food" here. "Well...then go to Qilong Island today as you said." Qing Bingying said softly. Hearing these words, Liu Zongda nodded and replied, "Okay." Then he walked in front of the two and led the way towards the north. Along the way, more and more people appeared in front of Lin Yue and the others. From their clothes, it could be seen that their identities were far inferior to those who had appeared at the dinner party before, and they seemed to see the two of them. They are not natives of North Desert City, and their expressions are full of curiosity. "Two distinguished guests, these people have no ill will towards you two, just because it has been a long time since outsiders have come to Beimo City." In order to prevent Lin Yue and the others from misunderstanding, Liu Zongda quickly explained to them. "Oh?" Hearing Liu Zongda''s explanation, Lin Yue made a suspicious voice. "Don''t people from other gathering places come to North Desert City? Even if no civilians will come, there must be some merchants. Otherwise, how will the supplies from other gathering places be passed down? " Lin Yue remembered very clearly that several kinds of ingredients that appeared at the dinner party were passed down from another place called ''Luoyue'' gathering place. At that time, the lame old man saw that he had misunderstood and introduced it specially. "Well...because the environment outside the gathering place is too dangerous, civilians will never leave their gathering place for a lifetime, and the merchants you just mentioned do exist in our place, it''s just a transaction between the gathering place and them. They are usually outside the barrier of the gathering place, so people in the city rarely see them." After hearing these words, Qing Bingying suddenly nodded and said, "That''s it." Lin Yue didn''t hear any clues from it. It seems that this Liu Zongda did not make up. Soon the three of them came to a place similar to a post station. Some beasts shaped like horses were being raised in iron cages, and nearby were wooden carts that looked like boxes. The three walked into the station, and Liu Zongda raised his hand and showed a black coat of arms, which immediately attracted the respectful gaze of the clerk. "Where do the adults want to go? This little guy arranges it! " The clerk hurried over and asked Liu Zongda with a nod and bow. In the face of the clerk''s flattery, Liu Zongda didn''t even look at him, just left a light sentence. "We''re going to Qilong Island, hurry up and make arrangements." "okay!" After getting the exact reply, the clerk immediately turned around and ran out of the inn. Seeing the scene in front of her, Qing Bingying asked in surprise, "Xiao Da, this is...?" "Oh! This is the transportation hub in the city. There will be such a station every one kilometer, which is specially provided for those who want to get to another place quickly." Seeing this, Liu Zongda quickly explained with a smile. Qing Bingying looked out and found that the clerk had come to an iron cage, untied the chain on the door, and was tied to a wooden cart, she couldn''t help asking aloud. "Sounds good, but what are those beasts?" Liu Zongda continued, "It''s an alien beast trained by the Swift Wolves. Because it has both strength and speed, it''s specially used to pull carts." After hearing Liu Zongda''s words, Lin Yue showed a very interested expression. The lame old man mentioned the Luyue Gathering Place and the Swift Wolf Gathering Place just now that Liu Zongda mentioned. Except for the North Desert City where they are located, these two gathering places have already appeared, so how many people did they come here? Community, how many gathering places exist in this large area today? With such doubts, Lin Yue turned his head and asked Liu Zongda. "Xiao Da, do you know how many gathering places there are now?" Hearing Lin Yue''s question, Liu Zongda was startled at first, because before he came to lead the two of them on a walk, he had received a warning from Jia Lao not to reveal some important information to Lin Yue and the two. However, when Liu Zongda thought for a moment and realized that this was not a question involving important information, he answered. "If you return to the distinguished guests, including our Beimo gathering place, there are a total of four large gathering places, namely Beimo, Jilang, Luoyue, and Sacred Fire." Having said this, Liu Zongda paused for a while, and continued to speak after recalling it for a while. "As for the number of other small gathering places, it is not very clear below, because those small gathering places may be destroyed at any time due to a natural disaster, and the number of changes is relatively large." "Understood." Lin Yue recited the names of these gathering places in his heart and nodded. At this time, the clerk of the inn had also run back from the outside, and bowed to the three of them after entering the door. "Two adults, the flight to Qilong Island has been arranged, and you can leave at any time!" "it is good." After Liu Zongda casually dropped a few pieces of arc-shaped metal currency, he turned around and said to Lin Yue. "Come with me, your honored guest." After the three walked out of the inn, they got into the wooden carriage pulled by the alien beast. With a loud bang, the four stout and powerful Achilles tendons of the alien beast moved. Watching the carriage pulled by the alien beast go away, the clerk at the door of the inn said in shock with a few coins. "I heard it right just now, the Lord of the Black Iron Guard actually treats the other two as distinguished guests, what kind of identities are they...!?" At this time, Lin Yue and the others had already advanced several kilometers under the pull of the alien beast. If it wasn''t to avoid the pedestrians on the street, the speed would have been even faster. "The speed of this alien beast is quite fast!" Qing Bingying stuck her head out of the window of the carriage, and couldn''t help but say when she saw the receding scenery in front of her. Hearing her admiration, Liu Zongda said with a smug smile, "That''s not true! We paid a lot of money for these exotic beasts from the gathering place of the wolves. On weekdays, only the senior members of the clan have the opportunity to ride, and the speed is naturally amazing. It''s so close!" "How long will it take to go to Qilong Island at our current speed?" "Well...it will take about half an hour." Hearing Liu Zongda''s reply, both Lin Yue and Qing Bingying looked a little surprised. Because at the current speed of this alien beast pulling the cart, it can run hundreds of kilometers in half an hour, and the scenic spot named Qilong Island is in Beimo City, which is enough to prove how vast the area of ??Beimo City is. . However, Liu Zongda did not see the difference between the two, and was still introducing them to the interesting places in Qilong Island. After a while, they could go straight to visit there. Chapter 2083： Enter the island, go upstairs Chapter 2083 Enter the island, climb the building Soon, half an hour passed in a hurry. With the sound of an explosion, the speed of the beast slowly slowed down, and finally stopped at the door of another inn. "Several adults, Qilong Island is here, please bring your personal belongings to prevent loss." The voice of the store clerk came from outside the carriage, and the three walked down one by one. As soon as he got out of the carriage, Lin Yue noticed the huge object in front of him. A giant arch bridge with a height of several tens of meters appeared in front of him, and directly above the arch bridge was a large piece with the three characters ''Qilong Island'' hanging on it. plaque. Liu Zongda introduced them while taking them close to the giant arch bridge. "Two distinguished guests, this arch bridge is the entrance to Qilong Island. Although Qilong Island is located in Beimo City, it is surrounded by water and can only be entered through this arch bridge." "It''s amazing!" Looking at the giant arch bridge in front of her, Qing Bingying couldn''t help but exclaimed in admiration. Even Lin Yue nodded. He had never seen such a huge bridge even in the sun, and he never expected to appear in such a town. Before arriving at the arch bridge, you can see some people lined up in several queues, paying the ticket money for visiting Qilong Island to the guards one by one. And Liu Zongda didn''t care about the long queues at all, and took Lin Yue and the two directly to a small pavilion. After showing the black coat of arms to the guards next to him, he was released immediately, even visiting Qilong Island''s ticket money guard did not ask for it either. Seeing this person''s unobstructed figure, some people in the queue showed envious eyes, but none of them dared to raise objections. As people from Beimo City, they know very well what the Black Iron Guard means, not them. Civilians can offend, even some strong people with cultivation can only bow their heads in the face of these officials. After walking on the arch bridge, the scenery was very good. As they reached the top of the arch bridge, the scene of Qilong Island also appeared in the eyes of Lin Yue and the others. A green island appeared in front of them, like a sea of ??plants. "Is this Qilong Island...?" Qing Bingying asked in surprise. Liu Zongda nodded, "That''s right! The scenery is spectacular, I was more surprised than you when I first came here." Because of the environment of this large area, there is no trace of green outside the city of Beimo, and even Lin Yue and the others saw only a handful of plants after entering the city. It''s a miracle! There are not only Lin Yue and the others on the arch bridge, but also other tourists are stopping here to enjoy the beautiful scenery in front of them. "Let''s go, go to the island and have a look." As Lin Yue''s voice fell, Liu Zongda responded quickly. "OK!" The three continued to walk along the arch bridge, and soon came to the other end of the arch bridge, and at the same time, they truly stepped into the territory of Qilong Island. Some plainly dressed children were standing beside the arch bridge. When they saw the tourists who came to visit, they immediately came forward and recommended themselves as tour guides and took them around the entire Qilong Island at a very low price. There were also several children who came to Lin Yue and the others, and expressed their sincere expressions that they wanted to be their fellow Daoists, but they were all driven away by Liu Zongda''s cold eyes. Liu Zongda wiped the cold sweat that did not exist, and then said to Lin Yue and Qing Bingying. "Two distinguished guests, I have been to Qilong Island no less than ten times. I am very familiar with every scenic spot here. Let me take the two of them to travel here." "Um." Seeing Lin Yue nod lightly, Liu Zongda''s hanging heart finally let go. It is false to want to lead Lin Yue and the others to visit in person, and it is true to prevent the two from contacting other people in the city. After all, these children are too immature and unreasonable. If Lin Yue asks some questions casually, it is likely to touch the prohibition of some elders. information, Liu Zongda never wanted to bear such a crime of negligence. So, the three first followed Liu Zongda''s recommendation to a street inside Qilong Island, where there are all kinds of dazzling performances. "Everyone, please watch! The next performance is a sword-swallowing trick, which is to swallow a sword in one''s mouth!" "Watchers, don''t be impatient. Next, I will cast a spell that will greatly change the living, and make my assistant disappear from the wooden box out of thin air!" "If you have money, you will have a money field, and if you have no money, you will have a personal field. Don''t go too far, the performance will start soon...!" One after another greetings came from both sides of the street, causing groups of tourists to watch and applaud. Seeing these people''s performances, even Lin Yue couldn''t help but admire them. With his eyesight, he could naturally see that these people did not master any cultivation and were no different from ordinary people, but they were able to display some miraculous means. Even a strong man like him, if he does not use his spiritual sense, it will be difficult to see the clues from it for a while. "I didn''t expect these mortals to be able to use magic-like means...!" Qing Bingying watched the performance with sparkling eyes, and she couldn''t help but exclaimed in surprise. Liu Zongda, who was on the side, complied and said, "These are the craftsmanship that they have passed down from generation to generation, and some of them can''t even be used by practitioners like us." "Next, walk along this street and alley, and you will reach the lighthouse in the center of Qilong Island. After a while, I will take two distinguished guests to the top of the lighthouse to take a panoramic view of the entire Qilong Island!" ... At the same time, on the lighthouse in the center of Qilong Island surrounded by paper lanterns of various colors, a young man in a purple robe followed by a large group of servants in black, standing at the top of the tower, looking down at the entire Qilong Island. . "Young Master, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Your aura is getting more and more majestic, and you''re looking more and more like a master..." An old slave in black said flatteringly. "Humph!" The young man in the purple robe let out a cold snort in disdain, causing all the servants in black to shudder. "Don''t talk about these useless things, this time I''m here to find out why Qilong Island''s revenue has fallen repeatedly recently. If it continues like this, it will soon break the lower limit in history!" "This¡­¡­" Hearing the young man''s words, a line of sweat appeared on the forehead of the black-clothed old slave. He knew very well in his heart that his young master''s violent character was well-known in the entire Beimo City, and it was a common thing to kill his servants in a fit of anger. He didn''t want to step on Qilong Island. In charge of that person''s footsteps. Thinking of this, the old slave in black quickly explained. Chapter 2084： Master Qi Yuan Chapter 2084 Master Qi Yuan The old slave in black explained, "Master Young Master, recently, the Guangri family has opened a tourist attraction near Qilong Island. Much cheaper, so our tourists dwindled a lot for a while¡­¡± After hearing the other party''s explanation, the purple-robed youth frowned slightly, "Huh? The Guangri family..." It was a big family that was similar in size to the Qi Yuan family he belonged to, so the other party was obviously trying to grab business. Even he, the young master of the Qi Yuan family, had no choice but to send someone at the most. To the other party''s family verbally warned, in the end, it is necessary to rely on Qilong Island itself to attract tourists. But in this way, the decline of Qilong Island''s revenue will become an unavoidable fact. Thinking that the old guys in the clan elders will take this to belittle his ability, Qi Yuanzhixiu feels that a mass of anger is burning in his heart, and it is difficult to suppress it for a long time. down. Since he can''t solve the Qi Yuan family, let the person who told him the news replace him! "Come on!" Qi Yuanzhixiu shouted coldly. A few burly masked men with strong aura appeared on the lighthouse, crouching beside Qi Yuanzhixiu with their heads bowed. The group of black-clothed servants had their horrified eyes when they saw this. They were all high-level executives in Qilong Island who were in charge of various affairs. They were usually beautiful in the eyes of ordinary people, but at this moment, they could only hope for Qi Yuanzhixiu. Don''t let your anger spread to yourself. "Bring this old guy and those few people into my prison!" Qi Yuanzhixiu sneered and named a few unpleasant guys in the crowd. Although he didn''t know what these servants were responsible for, who made him feel bad? Someone should bear his anger, right? The black-clothed servants who were ordered immediately knelt down on the ground, crying bitterly and begging for mercy. The black-clothed old slave also paled and became bloodless. He knew that he was completely finished. These people did not even have the slightest idea of ??escaping, because they knew that the entire Qilong Island was the property of the Qi Yuan family. Punishment, but also involving their families. "As ordered!" In the face of several unresisting servants, the masked men easily grabbed them all and disappeared together in the lamp building. Seeing that his former colleagues were taken away like this, the remaining black-clothed servants were frightened one by one. "Okay, I''ll leave the job of managing Qilong Island to you." Qi Yuanzhixiu randomly chose someone who was pleasing to the eye and kicked the opponent with his toes. The man trembled, and quickly replied in a vibrato, "...As you order, Young Master!" Ignoring the other party''s mourning voice, Qi Yuanzhixiu breathed a sigh of relief and his mood improved a little, and continued to look down at the lamp building. At this moment, his eyes suddenly swept across a slender woman, his eyes were startled, and a look of interest appeared on his face. "Tsk tsk..." Qi Yuanzhixiu couldn''t help smacking his lips, and there was a hint of lewdness in his eyes. This woman is not only beautiful in appearance, but most importantly, her temperament is also unparalleled. The maids raised in his family are not at the same level as her. He had never seen such a beautiful woman in the North Desert City! As soon as his thoughts changed, Qi Yuanzhixiu waved his hand, turned and walked downstairs. From his observation just now, it can be seen that the beauty is also planning to climb the lamp tower. The only thing that makes him unhappy is that there are two male companions by his side, but this is for him, the young master of the Qi Yuan family. No trouble at all. ... "Is this the lighthouse on Qilong Island?" Seeing the pavilions with vivid paper lanterns hanging in front of them, Qing Bingying asked curiously. "That''s right." Liu Zongda nodded, looking at the lamp tower with a touch of appreciation. In the entire Qilong Island, this is his favorite landscape. Although he has come here many times, it is a landscape he must see every time. At this moment, Lin Yue raised his head as if feeling suddenly, and looked towards the top of the lamp tower. "What''s wrong?" Qing Bingying on the side noticed his actions and couldn''t help but ask. "fine." Lin Yue shook his head and replied calmly. He just felt a malicious look from there, as if someone was staring at him. The undisguised maliciousness of the other party made him slightly disgusted. "If the other party appears in front of you, just reluctantly take action to abolish him." Lin Yue secretly said in his heart. Seeing that Lin Yue said it was okay, Qing Bingying had no doubts, nodded and continued to walk towards the lamp building. After the three entered the lamp building, a magnificent scene appeared in front of them, like an inn magnified more than ten times. The interior was surrounded by wooden stairs leading to a very high place. Some tourists were standing on the spiraling stairs and watching. There are gorgeous lanterns hanging outside, and some wooden tables are placed in the center of each floor. Some clerks are bringing tea and snacks to tourists who rest there. Just as Lin Yue and the others were about to climb the stairs, there was a sudden noise from above. Surrounded by a group of black-clothed servants, a young man in a purple robe slowly walked down the stairs, his eyes just facing Lin Yue. "It''s him." Lin Yue immediately recognized that this was the master who was full of malicious eyes just now, but Lin Yue didn''t act immediately. He wanted to see what the young man wanted to do. "Several guests, I am the manager of Qilong Island. I am fortunate to meet each other. Would you like to have a cup of tea with you?" Qi Yuanzhixiu walked over with a smile on his face, and asked politely to the three of Lin Yue, but he couldn''t see the vicious appearance he had when he was on the top floor. As the young master of the Qi Yuan family, he is naturally not the kind of **** who doesn''t understand anything, so when he had an idea for Qing Bingying, he chose to get it in his own way! After all, many people know his identity. If he is forcibly robbed in public, it will definitely attract the pressure of public opinion in the city, so Qi Yuanzhixiu intends to deceive Lin Yue and a few people into the box before taking action. At that time, with the tyrannical strength of his subordinates, wouldn''t he be able to handle these people at will? Faced with Qiyuan Zhixiu''s invitation, Lin Yue and Qing Bingying didn''t say anything for a while. Lin Yue already knew that the person in front of them had something wrong with them, and Qing Bingying was not stunned. She naturally understood when she walked outside all year round these truths. Chapter 2085： This farce should end Chapter 2085 This farce should end The only person who came forward to talk was Liu Zongda, who said with a natural expression and cupped his hands. "It turned out to be the young master of the Qi Yuan family, I have been looking forward to it for a long time!" Hearing that the other party recognized his identity, Qi Yuanzhixiu''s expression did not change, and he still had a smile on his face. There were many people who knew him in the whole Beimo City, and he couldn''t be jealous because of this. But the other party''s next sentence made the smile on his face stiff. "However, the few of us just wanted to have a simple stroll today, and we''ll be leaving soon, so we don''t have much time, so let''s just drink tea and get together another day when we''re free." There was a hint of disgust in Liu Zongda''s expression. Qi Yuanzhixiu was notorious in the circle. He didn''t know what the other party was up to, but he didn''t want to have a head-on conflict with the other party, so he wanted to use this method to avoid the escalation of the situation. But he obviously underestimated Qi Yuanzhixiu''s scrutiny of Qing Bingying, and in the face of this obvious rejection, he asked with a stiff face. "...Don''t you intend to give me the face of the young master of the Qi Yuan family today?" Although some tourists around have not seen Qi Yuanzhixiu with their own eyes, they have heard of his reputation, so after hearing this sentence, their expressions changed and they quickly retreated for a distance. "...This person is actually the young master of the Qi Yuan family!?" "Shh... Be quiet, the young master of the Qi Yuan family is not something we ordinary people can offend. You must know that the entire Qilong Island is the property of the Qi Yuan family." "What are the identities of those three people, they dare not even give the face of the young master of the Qi Yuan family..." "I don''t know, but I guess they won''t end well, it''s a pity!" A group of tourists talked in a low voice, their eyes were full of fear and worry. They all knew how powerful the Qi Yuan family was, and naturally they didn''t think that the three young people could make waves. Hearing Qi Yuanzhixiu''s questioning and the discussions around him, a look of anger appeared in Liu Zongda''s eyes. The other party stopped them again and again, and it seemed that he really didn''t intend to let them go. Snapped-- Liu Zongda slapped his black coat of arms on the desk and shouted in a serious tone. "I am the Black Iron Guard, even if you are the young master of the Qi Yuan family, you have no right to order us, you really want to stop us today!?" Seeing the black coat of arms that suddenly appeared in front of him, Qi Yuanzhixiu''s pupils shrank slightly. The other party was actually Hei Tiewei. The number of Hei Tiewei is very rare. Iron guard guy... "you¡­¡­" Qi Yuanzhixiu''s eyes were slightly tight, and he thought about it in his mind. Although the Black Iron Guards are well-known, and their Qi Yuan family is impossible to match with them, this is just a small Black Iron Guard in front of them, not to face the entire Black Iron Guard organization. Glancing at the woman with excellent appearance and temperament, Qi Yuanzhixiu finally couldn''t hold back the desire in his heart, and waved his arm to point at Lin Yue and several others. "Bold! How many of you dare to pretend to be the adults of Hei Tiewei, I think it''s impatient to live!" Qi Yuanzhixiu''s eyes revealed a wicked light and rebuked loudly. "Come here, arrest them all, this young master will have a good interrogation!" There are not only his subordinates, but also so many onlookers, so Qi Yuanzhixiu will definitely not be able to recognize the identity of the other party''s Black Iron Guard if he wants to do it. stand up. Afterwards, even if the Black Iron Guard came to the door, he could use the excuse of catching the wrong person to fool the other party. Qi Yuan Zhixiu, who has bullied men and women since childhood, is very familiar with this aspect of the routine. Hearing Qi Yuanzhixiu''s order, the masked people who had appeared before appeared again. They don''t care whether the identity of the people in front of them is the Black Iron Guard or not. Anyway, even if it is true, the Qi Yuan family will introduce some scapegoats in the end. Guilty for them! "Follow your orders, Young Master!" A group of masked people exuded a strong breath and walked slowly towards Lin Yue and the others. Seeing the scene in front of him, Liu Zongda''s expression became ugly. He didn''t expect that the other party planned to make a desperate shot, even ignoring his identity as a black iron guard. Abandoning this identity, Liu Zongda is actually just a cultivator of the ancient immortal level. Although he is already at the top level in the entire Beimo City, the Qi Yuan family is also a big force. The masked people in front of him There is an aura that is not weaker than him. "Damn, you families are so arrogant, how dare you attack Hei Tiewei!" Liu Zongda roared in disbelief and sacrificed his natal magic weapon. He could see that the other party was genuine this time, and he did not intend to keep it. And Qi Yuan Zhixiu just sneered lightly after hearing his roar, and said something chilling. "You still dare to pretend to be the Lord of Hei Tiewei even now. You don''t need to be merciful to people like you. Everyone except that woman will be beheaded!" "Yes!" More than a dozen masked people responded in a deep voice, and a strong aura erupted from their bodies, making the atmosphere of the entire lamphouse become chilling! The tourists who were watching on the side saw this scene, and they also fled to the outside of the lamp building. The movement caused by these strong men''s fights will not be small, maybe the aftermath will fall on the people who are watching, and then there will be nowhere to go. reasoning... "Two distinguished guests, after I fight with them for a while, you can find a chance to escape from here. Take this piece of badge representing the identity of the Black Iron Guard and show it to my colleagues, and they will protect you!" Liu Zongda handed the black coat of arms to Lin Yue and whispered. Although the old man ordered him to beware of Lin and Yue, but at the same time he must protect their lives. As a black iron guard, he must obey this order, even at the cost of his life. But Liu Zongda suddenly looked stunned. Lin Yue actually pushed away his hand and the coat of arms. When he cast doubtful glances, the masked people who were staring at him also found this perfect opportunity. Immediately, he used his body technique and rushed over. "Oops¡­¡­" Before he could understand Lin Yue''s meaning, Liu Zongda could only bite the bullet and raise the magic weapon, standing up to meet the masked people. Behind him, Lin Yue shook his head lightly. Although this Liu Zongda was the one sent by the lame old man to monitor them, he was upright by nature and dared to stand up in the face of more than a dozen enemies of the same realm. "It''s time for this farce to end..." Following Lin Yue''s sigh, a figure that was hard to find for everyone flashed into the masked man, instantly setting off waves of intense pressure. bang bang bang- Chapter 2086： Identity shock, go to Guzhen Street Chapter 2086 Identity shock, go to Guzhen Street There was a sound of punching to the flesh. Only then did everyone see clearly that the powerful masked people had collapsed into one piece in just a few breaths. Every masked person had a broken limb, and all of them fainted bloodless. past. Without using any power of Yaoqi, only relying on the strength of the fighting body, Lin Yue easily eliminated them. Looking at the stunned crowd, Lin Yue smiled lightly and set his eyes on Qi Yuanzhixiu, who was opposite. "Anything else to say?" Noticing Lin Yue''s gaze, Qi Yuanzhixiu couldn''t help trembling all over. The opponent''s opponent could kill more than a dozen guards of the Qi Yuan family in an instant. I am afraid that only the elders of their family can be invincible. now... But how old is the young talent in front of him, he actually possesses such terrifying strength, so he can''t believe his eyes. Even Liu Zongda''s eyes widened in shock when he saw the scene in front of him. He didn''t expect that Lin Yue would actually possess such a powerful force. "I... I am the young master of the Qi Yuan family. If you dare to take action against me, my father will definitely make you pay the price!" Qi Yuanzhixiu shouted in a threatening tone. Although his own strength is not weak, he is similar to the imperial guards of those families, but the dozen or so guards can''t stand under Lin Yue''s hands for a few breaths. What can be changed? The only thing he can count on now is the elders of the family. Fortunately, when he found out that the dozen or so guards were defeated, he had already sent a signal for help. Qilong Island is an important property of the Qi Yuan family, and there are also elders nearby. The powerhouse of the level is stationed here, as long as the powerhouse is dragged to him, he will be safe. "The Qi Yuan family?" Seeing Qi Yuanzhixiu pretending to be calm, Lin Yue couldn''t help but smile. "What''s with me?" The next moment, Lin Yue''s figure disappeared and suddenly attacked Qi Yuanzhixiu''er. Qi Yuanzhixiu only saw a flash in front of his eyes, and Lin Yue''s figure disappeared from his field of vision. He suddenly panicked in his heart, and his arms condensed strength against his chest. At this moment, a figure with a strong aura suddenly appeared in the air of Qilong Island. When he noticed what was happening in the lighthouse, a voice full of anger resounded throughout Qilong Island. "Stop it, Hurt Young Master!" Hearing this deafening voice, Qi Yuanzhixiu''s expression loosened. The powerhouse of the family has already arrived, and the opposite side will definitely not dare to shoot him again... boom! The violent force came, Qi Yuanzhixiu''s complexion froze, and the whole person flew out like a cannonball, and blood spattered from his mouth. Lin Yue stood on the spot, put away his fists, and turned to look at an old man who had just appeared in the lamp building. The old man looked extremely angry. He didn''t expect that Lin Yue would dare to take action against Qi Yuan Zhixiu even when he stopped him. At this time, Qi Yuanzhixiu''s body fell into a rubble, and he had already passed out. Although he didn''t seem to be missing any arms or legs, he could see that the dantian in his body had been ruptured, and a stream of radiance was constantly flowing out. spill. As a practitioner at the half-step Immortal Venerable level, the old man could see the problem with Qi Yuanzhixiu at a glance, and looked at Lin Yue with a dark face, but suddenly his expression turned into confusion. "Are you... the person who was at the table with the eldest of the family at the dinner party?" He was still somewhat impressed by Lin Yue''s appearance. After all, he was the one who ate at the same table with the old man, and even the current head of the Qi Yuan family rarely had such an opportunity. "So what?" Lin Yue looked at him with a smile that was not a smile. The old man calmed down the anger in his heart, lifted Qi Yuanzhixiu, who was in a coma, from the ground, checked it a little, and said to Lin Yue sternly. "Before, the young master was offended first, but the young master has also been severely injured by you. Now I have to take him back to heal his injuries first." After saying that, the old man took a deep look at Lin Yue, then rose to the sky and disappeared in place. One reason for leaving so quickly is that Qi Yuanzhixiu''s dantian has not been completely broken, and there may be a chance to remedy it. Another reason is that Lin Yue''s identity makes him a little unpredictable, and he needs to go back and report to the Patriarch. After confirming the specific identity of Lin Yue, let the family make a decision. This floor of the lighthouse had already been turned into ruins between Lin Yue''s two shots, and the black-clothed servants who were weak in strength saw the guards lying down in front of them, and their eyes were full of horror. In their eyes, the unrivaled Qi Yuan family guard was so vulnerable in the hands of that young man... This scene had a very big impact on them, and no one dared to step forward for a while. And Lin Yue also turned to look at Qing Bingying and Liu Zongda and said, "Let''s go, there''s nothing to see here." Qing Bingying responded lightly and followed, while Liu Zongda was still immersed in the sudden change that just happened and did not recover. It wasn''t until Lin Yue called him again that Liu Zongda suddenly reacted and ran over quickly. "Your Excellency, your strength is so strong...!" Liu Zongda came to Lin Yue''s side, looked at him and asked carefully. "Fortunately, I worked hard to defeat those people." Lin Yue replied with a smile. Hearing these words, Liu Zongda was speechless, but he didn''t see that Lin Yue was trying so hard. When he came to Lin Yue, Lin Yue''s expression was not anxious or breathless, as if he didn''t exert any effort at all. But Liu Zongda did not continue to ask questions, he knew that the strength of the other party had far exceeded the limit that he could detect. At this time, Qing Bingying suddenly asked, "Where are we going next?" The accident that happened in the lamp building has caused a lot of impact, and it will be difficult to dissipate for a while, and it will only be watched by countless people if it continues there. After pondering for a while, Liu Zongda said slowly, "There are quite a few landscapes worth seeing in Qilong Island, but I think there is a special place that you will definitely like." "Um?" Hearing Liu Zongda''s words, Lin Yue asked curiously. "Where?" "It''s an ancient town street. There are some self-employed stall owners, and there are all kinds of antiques. Of course, it is difficult for normal people to distinguish whether these antiques are real or fake. There was a person who bought an ancient magic weapon there before. Get rich overnight!" "Jianbao...sounds good!" Qing Bingying''s eyes lit up, and a flash of interest flashed. "Just go there." Lin Yue nodded. He hadn''t been to a similar place for a long time. He remembered that the last time he was at the Stone Casino near the Sacred Battlefield. I don''t know if there are any treasures that he can see in the ancient town street in Qilong Island...? "okay." Seeing that both of them agreed, Liu Zongda nodded and led the way. Chapter 2087： Treasure Court Chapter 2087 Treasure Pavilion Soon, they passed through streets and alleys and came to a bustling avenue. Without waiting for Liu Zongda''s introduction, Lin Yue and the others recognized that this was the ancient town street, because stalls of different sizes were stacked on both sides of the street, and the stall owners were shouting at the passing tourists. "Don''t miss it when you pass by, there are all kinds of antiques, and if you leave it, you lose ten!" "The thousand-year-old antiques just unearthed here are sold at the lowest price. Come and buy them quickly, and they will all be sold out later!" "The series of antiques that have been verified by Master Li are on sale. Come and take a look. Our shop guarantees that the old man will not be deceived!" Qing Bingying asked curiously after listening to the incessant shouting from the surroundings. "There was a stall owner who dared to say in the propaganda that he would pay ten if he faked it. Could it be that what he sold was the real thing?" Hearing Qing Bingying''s doubts, Lin Yue smiled lightly. "Of course it''s impossible. I saw at a glance that there were at least 90% of the antiques in the booth just now, and the textures were very new. They were just finished." "...Then isn''t he a fake!? Fake one loses ten! " "What if you lose ten for one fake? At his price, even if he gives you ten more fakes, it''s not a loss." Liu Zongda, who was on the side, nodded repeatedly when he heard his words, and said in harmony. "That''s right, you know what to do. The profit in this area is very high, and the cost of producing a fake product is negligible, so it''s basically a profitable business, and you won''t lose money no matter what you do!" "So that''s how it is..." Qing Bingying showed an ignorant expression, and looked at the stall owners again as if she was looking at liars. "However, there are some genuine goods, but the price must be very expensive, or even the stall owners themselves can''t identify them." Lin Yue looked to both sides for a moment, and then said slowly. Although most of these stalls are fake goods, when he used his spiritual sense to investigate carefully, he could still find some antiques that exuded a long-lasting aura. "Well, so if you want to pick out the real one, it depends on your ability or luck." Liu Zongda nodded. At this moment, there was a commotion not far in front of the three of them, and many tourists were approaching there. Liu Zongda stopped an old man who was planning to go and asked. "Old man, what happened before?" "Oh, where are you asking? Treasure Pavilion is open. It''s only one chance in a month. You guys are here just in time." After all, the old man hurriedly continued to walk forward. Hearing the Treasure Pavilion mentioned by the old man, Liu Zongda was slightly startled, but he suddenly realized the truth. "It turned out to be the Treasure Pavilion. I said how could it attract so many people...!" As a native of North Desert City, he has naturally heard of this chamber of commerce in Qilong Island. They continue to buy antiques from the outside world. At the same time, they hold an auction every month to collect these collected things. out for auction. Because of the strict appraisal of the Treasure Pavilion, every auction item here can be determined to be genuine. Much higher than other stalls. "Xiao Da, what is the Treasure Pavilion?" Seeing Liu Zongda reciting words, Qing Bingying asked aloud. Only then did Liu Zongda realize that the two around him were not from Beimocheng, so he quickly explained to them. "The Treasure Pavilion is equivalent to a large-scale antiques acquisition organization. Because there are many high-level treasure appraisers inside, they can ensure that all the items sold are genuine, and they will be sold by auction." Hearing the word auction, Qing Bingying''s eyes lit up, and a strong interest suddenly arose in her heart. "Then let''s go take a look!" Liu Zongda, who was on the side, looked overjoyed when he heard this. Although he had been to Qilong Island so many times, due to bad luck, he never caught up with the large-scale auction held by Jubao Pavilion, but he did not decide immediately. Instead, he looked at Lin Yue. "Go." Lin Yue nodded to meet his gaze. It is really difficult to find some treasures from these stalls next to the street, because there are not many genuine goods themselves, and there may only be one or two genuine goods in a stall. In this case, I want to find Valuable treasures are even harder. If the Treasure Pavilion is really like what Liu Zongda said, all the auction items are genuine, then the efficiency of finding treasures can be improved a lot. "it is good!" After receiving Lin Yue''s reply, Liu Zongda''s eyes lit up, and he quickly led the two of them to squeeze forward along the crowd. Soon, a large oval booth appeared in front of them, and antiques covered with red cloths were placed on the booth, and at the same time, people kept bringing new objects from the background. The crowd around was getting more and more crowded, but Lin Yue and the others knew at a glance that they were not extraordinary people, but no one dared to get too close to them. Finally, with the sound of a bell, the auction officially opened. A coolly dressed woman walked up to the center of the booth, urging Yaoqi to expand her voice and said softly to the people under the stage. "Dear guests, I am Duoduo, the host of this auction. The antiques auctioned by Jubao Pavilion have always been guaranteed. Don''t miss them if you like them!" "First of all, the first antique is called Yuanlongpan, which has a history of more than 5,000 years. It was unearthed outside the gathering place of Luoyue more than ten years ago. The starting price of the items that the master has personally appraised is 10,000 Chiyang coins, and each increase shall not be less than 100 Chiyang coins, three, two, one, start bidding!" "I''ll give out 10,500 Chiyang coins!" "Eleven thousand Chiyang coins..." "Can a group of poor ghosts add a little more each time? Lao Tzu gave out 15,000 Chiyang coins, I am the young master of the Zhao clan, no one should rob me! " An arrogant and domineering voice spread throughout the audience, and at the same time raised the price to 15,000 Chiyang Coins, the audience was silent for a while. But soon another voice with the same arrogance responded, "What is a Zhao clan in the area, I will give out 20,000 Chiyang coins!" As soon as these words came out, the whole audience was in a commotion. This is the first auction item, and the high price of 20,000 Chiyang Coins has already appeared, and this is not the limit, it is too exaggerated! You must know that, as the official currency of Beimo City, one Chiyang coin can satisfy a family of three for a whole day, while 20,000 coins can sustain a family of three for decades. Chapter 2088： Antiques containing the laws of time and space Chapter 2088 Antiques Containing the Law of Time and Space No wonder antiques are the hobby of the rich... Although most of the tourists here can''t afford such an expensive price, most of them just want to come here to join in the fun. The antiques that sell for a few or dozens of Chiyang coins on the stalls in the ancient town street are theirs Target. Many people''s psychology is like gambling stones. Once they are lucky enough to buy real goods, they can sell them at least dozens of times! Lin Yue didn''t care about the exclamations of those people, but he was interested in a word mentioned by those people before. "Chiyang Coin...?" Hearing Lin Yue''s puzzled voice, Liu Zongda, who was beside him, quickly answered. "Your Excellency, Chiyang coins are the currency of our North Desert City. 20,000 Chiyang coins are already a huge sum, so those people will be so shocked." Even for Liu Zongda, whose strength is at the level of ancient immortals, 20,000 Chiyang coins are also a huge sum of money, and his monthly salary has just reached five figures. Compared to the commoners, it can be said that they are one in the sky and one underground, but it is still a bit unattractive to compete with those who have a long tradition of family playboys. "Oh?" Lin Yue raised his eyebrows, touched a cyst on his waist, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. If 20,000 Chiyang coins are already a huge sum of money, what about 2 million Chiyang coins? I didn''t think about it too much, because the competition at the auction was still going on. When the price of 20,000 Chiyang Coins broke out, the **** who called himself the young master of the Zhao family didn''t stay silent for too long, and soon broke out again. The next jaw-dropping number. "30,000 Chiyang Coins, whoever admits to counseling is his grandson!" Hearing this voice, the onlookers made noisy discussions one after another. "My God, I actually increased the price by 10,000 Chiyang Coins all of a sudden, which is enough for me to earn for several years...!" "How many years? If I had to earn more than ten years, people would spend it in a second, so I would buy a decoration and go back. " "Shh... Be quiet, if the young master of the Zhao family hears you, your life will be lost." And the person who provoked Zhao''s young master before also immediately chased the price up to 40,000 Chiyang coins, and the atmosphere at the auction became tense for a while. On the other hand, Duoduo, who was standing on the auction booth, had a bright light in her eyes, and her face could not help but turn rosy. This time, the auction opened by her had such a high price at the beginning. It seems that the income of this auction will definitely not be low. ! In the end, the No. 1 auction item, Yuan Longpan, was acquired by the young master of the Zhao family at a high price of 60,000 Chiyang Coins, and there was warm applause in the entire venue. A gorgeously dressed teenager jumped onto the auction booth, threw a money bag and took Yuanlongpan from the guard, then looked at the person who had bid with him before, and said arrogantly. "Grandson, call Grandpa, listen, haha!" "you¡­¡­!" As the first auction came to an end, the second auction item was also pushed in front of everyone. When the red cloth was lifted by the auctioneer Duoduo, a jade pendant with a pattern of spring water appeared in everyone''s sight. The surface is light blue with a very quiet texture. Duoduo stood beside the auction item and introduced it aloud to everyone. "The second piece of antique is called Zhaohua Ling, which is made by using a lost craftsmanship. When struck, it will make a crisp sound of flowing spring. It has a history of about 500 years. The senior antique appraiser Mr. Fa has identified it as genuine, and the starting price is 5,000 Chiyang coins, and each increase shall not be less than 50 Chiyang coins, three, two, one, start bidding!" As soon as the voice fell, the chaotic bidding sound began to sound. "I gave out five thousand and fifty Chiyang coins." "It''s too little to increase the price by fifty. I will give out five thousand two hundred Chiyang coins!" "The two dear brothers who bid the price above are so funny, they are willing to bid 6,000 Chiyang coins." "Six thousand five hundred Chiyang coins." ... The price of the Zhaohua Ling has been rushed to more than 10,000 Chiyang coins, and finally sold to an unremarkable youth at the price of 15,000 Chiyang coins. After the young man took the Zhaohua Ling, he immediately handed it over with a smile. The beautiful woman next to her caused a burst of sighs. In the subsequent auctions, there was no such situation as the first competition between the two playboys, so the final auction price was not very exaggerated, but it was rarely lower than the price of 10,000 Chiyang coins. Just as the guards of the Treasure Pavilion were pushing the new auction of antiques onto the stage, Lin Yue''s expression was startled, and there was a hint of inconceivable in his eyes. He actually felt a faint aura of the law of time and space from the batch of antiques that he had just played on the court, and its faintness was even negligible. But after all, it is a treasure that contains the laws of time and space. No matter how weak it is, it is a treasure that is hard to find. Therefore, Lin Yue made up his mind the first time he felt its breath, and he must get it! Qing Bingying, who was on the side, didn''t know the laws of time and space, and naturally, it was difficult to detect the breath of the treasure, but she felt a strangeness from Lin Yue''s body, and immediately looked over with concern. "Friend Lin, are you...?" "fine." Lin Yue shook his head lightly, without saying anything to explain the situation. There are ears on the partition wall, not to mention that it is difficult to ensure the confidentiality of information because of the crowded people here. The treasure that contains the law of time and space is precious. Before getting it, Lin Yue must avoid being noticed by outsiders. Fortunately, he had obtained a lot of capital from the young master of the Qi Yuan family before. According to the price of the previous round, it should be enough to compete for the treasure he liked, unless someone discovered the secret of the treasure like him. ... The guard opened the first antique red cloth in this round of auctions, and the auctioneer Duoduo began to introduce it, but this was not the one that Lin Yue was targeting. Lin Yue''s eyes kept scanning the auction items, and finally stopped on an auction item with a small outline, his eyes locked there, that was the source of his awareness of the law of time and space. ... Boom! With the sound of a hammer, auctioneer Duoduo announced. "This top-quality wooden stake was finally sold at the price of 30,000 Chiyang Coins, and the winner is this young sister!" A young girl came to the stage to take the auction item, and Lin Yue froze slightly when he saw it, because according to the order of arrangement, the next auction item was the one he was targeting. Sure enough, the auctioneer Duoduo slowly moved to the side of the auction item, and asked the guards on the side to step forward and lift the red cloth covering it. Chapter 2089： Jade Shadow Ring Chapter 2089 Jade Shadow Ring hula- The red cloth was lifted, and an exquisite jade ring appeared in Lin Yue''s gaze. "...a ring." Lin Yue said silently. It actually looks like a ring, but despite this, he does not regard it as an ordinary storage ring. Although the formation of the storage ring relies on the power of the law of space, it has nothing to do with the law of time. After the red cloth was lifted, the law of time and space emitted by the ring became stronger, which was enough to prove that Lin Yue''s previous perception was not wrong. "What''s the matter, dear guest, do you also want to bid for a try?" This time, even Liu Zongda on the side saw Lin Yue''s interest in him, so he asked out of curiosity. "Well, a little interested." Lin Yue nodded lightly and replied. Seeing this, Liu Zongda said, "If you don''t have our Beimocheng currency, you can use my Chiyang currency to bid first. This kind of consumption can usually be reimbursed after I go back." "Okay, thank you." Hearing Lin Yue''s thanks, Liu Zongda smiled heartily, "It doesn''t matter, I have saved more than 100,000 Chiyang Coins in addition to eating, drinking and practicing over the years. It is not enough to compete for an antique!" After a few civilians next to him heard his words, they squinted at his clothes, couldn''t help but pouted, thinking in their hearts that they could really brag. Dressed so generally, how dare you say that you have hundreds of thousands of Chiyang coins, why don''t you go to heaven! ? However, there is nothing wrong with their thinking. The commoners in Beimo City earn dozens of Chiyang Coins a month, and even some high-ranking people earn hundreds of coins, which is already the highest. Unless it is a powerful practitioner like Liu Zongda, who is also serving in the Black Iron Guard, can he achieve a salary of tens of thousands of Chiyang coins. However, as a cultivator, the daily expenses are also very high. His monthly salary is basically on the purchase of medicinal materials for cultivation or materials for refining magic tools. It is still a long time to have more than 100,000 Chiyang coins in his hand. Save up for a rainy day. At this time, the auctioneer Duoduo''s introduction to the ring had already begun. "Everyone onlookers, this item is called the Jade Shadow Ring, which is entrusted by the Shangguan family in Luoyue City. It is a supreme item passed down by the Shangguan family. After being identified by the chief appraiser of the Treasure Pavilion, Master Dong confirmed that it has a history of more than 5,000 years. So the starting price will be more expensive, please do what you can." "The starting price of the Jade Shadow Ring is 60,000 Chiyang Coins, and each increase shall not be less than 1,000 Chiyang Coins. Three, two, one, start bidding!" As the voice of the auctioneer Duoduo fell, the entire auction hall fell into silence for a while, and many people encountered antiques with such a high starting price for the first time. Like the first auction item before, the Jade Dragon Pan was only sold for 60,000 Chiyang Coins due to the fighting between the two scoundrels, which was exactly the same as the starting price of this Jade Shadow Ring. Even for those family children, 60,000 Chiyang Coins is not a small amount. But after all, it is another big family in the gathering place, the inheritance of the Shangguan family, and it has also been clearly identified with a history of at least five thousand years, so after a short silence, someone still bids. "Sixty thousand Chiyang coins." A gorgeously dressed woman shouted, she is the eldest daughter of the head of a large clan in Beimo City, and her father''s birthday will be next month. If you use this jade shadow ring as a gift, it will be more eye-catching. And after my father heard about this auction, he would know how much she spent to celebrate her birthday. No matter how you think about it, it''s worth it! With this thought in mind, the woman called out the first price. Soon, there will be a price increase. "The 65,000 Chiyang Coins are actually the eldest young lady of the Qing family. I''m rude and disrespectful. I also love this ring very much. I beg you to give it up!" Hearing the other party''s teasing tone, the Qing family woman looked annoyed and immediately returned a price. In the crowd, Lin Yue sighed slightly as he saw more and more people joining the price competition. There are so many wealthy people hidden in this Beimo City, and even antiques with a starting price of 60,000 can attract so many people. If he hadn¡¯t owned the money bag of the young master of the Qi Yuan family, I¡¯m afraid he would just rely on Liu Zongda''s money is simply not enough to compete for this jade shadow ring. Liu Zongda''s expression also became embarrassed at this time, he was thinking about the most expensive price of an antique? The highest price before was only 60,000 Chiyang coins, but when he heard the introduction of the auctioneer Duoduo, he was dumbfounded. The starting price of this broken ring was as high as 60,000 Chiyang coins. And the current price has a tendency to break through 100,000 Chiyang coins faintly... "It''s just outrageous..." Liu Zongda sighed faintly, feeling the urge to cry without tears. I had already boasted that Haikou helped Lin Yue win this auction, and it would be too ugly to find out that the money is not enough after a while! ... "I will give out 100,000 Chiyang coins!" The eldest young lady of the Qing family said with an embarrassed expression. 100,000 Chiyang Coins was already the highest bid she could make. Although the Qing family she belonged to was not much different from the family of Qi Yuanzhixiu, whom Lin Yue had met before, the 100,000 coins were the same. Her personal money, Qi Yuanzhixiu''s two million Chiyang coins are the revenue of the entire Qilong Island in the recent period of time! Qi Yuanzhixiu came to Qilong Island this time to investigate the recent decline in Qilong Island''s revenue, and the other thing was to collect Qilong Island''s revenue in the recent period. He did not expect that the money would eventually It fell into Lin Yue''s hands. As the price of 100,000 Chiyang coins was reported, the tourists in the auction hall exclaimed in amazement. "Damn it, the price has increased to 100,000 Chiyang Coins. This price is too exaggerated!" "Yeah, these clan disciples are really too rich!" "Humph! Where do you think their money comes from, isn''t it exploiting us...?" "Shh! This dear brother is out of his mouth, don''t let those clan children hear these words, or you won''t have any good fruit to eat!" "Cut, those who are barefoot are not afraid of those who wear shoes, and I am not afraid of them!" ... The person who made fun of the eldest young lady of the Qing family had also lost in the bidding just now. Seeing that the Jade Shadow Ring was about to fall into the hands of the eldest young lady of the Qing family at the price of 100,000 Chiyang coins, an old voice sounded. Suddenly it sounded from nowhere. "Cough cough... This old man bid 150,000 Chiyang Coins to buy this Jade Shadow Ring..." Hearing this old voice, the young lady of the Qing family''s face became extremely ugly. The other party''s bid of 150,000 meant that she was completely out of touch with this jade shadow ring. Chapter 2090： Bid Chapter 2090 Bidding "150,000 Chiyang Coins... I heard right?" A middle-aged man who was watching couldn''t help but poked his ears and confirmed to the person beside him. Even the auctioneer Duoduo who was standing on the auction booth couldn''t help shrinking when she heard the bid. She has held no less than a hundred auctions of various sizes, but the number of times such a price has appeared is simply a handful. number! "Um... This old gentleman''s bid is 150,000 Chiyang Coins. Are there other guests who bid higher...?" Auctioneer Duoduo looked around, ready to drop the hammer in his hand. Based on her perception, there should be no more people bidding out loud. After all, those people who bid for a long time just raised the price of the Jade Shadow Ring from the starting price of 60,000 Chiyang Coins to 100,000 Chiyang Coins. The old man just added 50,000 Chiyang coins with just one sentence. Then, at this moment, an indifferent voice came from under the booth. "I give out 200,000 Chiyang coins." ... In the crowd, Liu Zongda watched Lin Yue report the number, his face turned pale for a moment, he pulled Lin Yue with trembling arms, and persuaded in a low voice. "Dear guest, I didn''t bring so many Chiyang coins when I came out this time. If I don''t have enough Chiyang coins to settle the payment for a while, it will be troublesome...!" Although his identity is the Black Iron Guard, the background of the Treasure Pavilion is also not simple. The Treasure Pavilion was opened in Qilong Island, but it was not the property of the Qi Yuan family. According to legend, it was founded by an extremely strong person. There have been cases of random quotations disrupting the order before, but those people were in the second place. Tiandu was found to have died unexpectedly at home, and even one of the ancient immortal-level powerhouses was no exception. "It''s ok." Lin Yue shook his head lightly. With the money bag contributed by Qi Yuanzhixiu, he had no intention of borrowing money from Liu Zongda at all. "Why doesn''t it matter...!" Liu Zongda said without tears, and even wanted to pull Lin Yue away, but he found that under his own power, Lin Yue stood still, and a deep sense of frustration rose from his heart. Seeing that Liu Zongda was about to cry, Lin Yue said helplessly. "What''s the hurry, I don''t need yours, I have enough Chiyang coins myself." "...Ah this!" Hearing Lin Yue''s words, Liu Zongda looked at Lin Yue in disbelief. "You have enough Chiyang coins...?" Liu Zongda let go of Lin Yue''s hand, and his mind was full of confusion. He didn''t know when Lin Yue, an outsider, actually had more Chiyang coins than himself, a local, but he had saved a lot. year¡­¡­ After the worry dissipated, Liu Zongda''s heart was covered with depression again. ... "200,000 Chiyang Coins...?" Hearing this number, the crowd of onlookers almost thought that they had heard it wrong, but when they confirmed to the surrounding, they finally determined that what the young man just said was indeed 200,000 Chiyang coins. "Does this guy really have 200,000 Chiyang coins? I''m not here to make trouble...! " "how is this possible? If he can''t get the money after he gets his hands on it, you know exactly what will happen, and no one will joke with his own life! " "Yeah, but although this guy has a good face, I don''t think he''s a child of any clan. It''s too exaggerated to have 200,000 Chiyang Coins...!" Auctioneer Duoduo was stunned for a moment, then slowly came back to his senses and announced in the direction of Lin Yue. "...This little brother bid 200,000 Chiyang Coins, is there anyone else who has bid higher?" The old man hidden under the black robe turned to look at Lin Yue, a sharp gaze came out from under the hat and stabbed Lin Yue on his body. Suddenly, a powerful coercion filled the top of Lin Yue''s head. He could feel that this was an aura that only belonged to the Immortal Venerable level, but it had no threat to him at the same level. However, Liu Zongda, the highest-ranking bodyguard in Beimo City, Hei Tiewei, was only at the level of ancient immortals. Lin Yue was more surprised that this old man who suddenly appeared had the power of the level of immortals. "Who is this old guy?" Lin Yue pondered this question, and suddenly the figure of the lame old man flashed in his mind, but he immediately rejected it. This black robe is definitely not a lame old man, it is not that the lame old man can''t have such strength, but because the breath of the two is completely different, Lin Yue can judge with great certainty that they are definitely not the same person. At the same time, when the black-robed old man saw Lin Yue''s unchanging performance, a burst of shock rose in his heart. He is very aware of what his strength means in the entire North Desert City. Except for the old guys with the same identity as him, no one can reach their level, even the strongest in those big clans. also can not¡­¡­ "Damn...who is it?" The black-robed old man had a gloomy face. When he heard Duoduo''s countdown, he could only report a new number angrily. "300,000 Chiyang Coins!" As one of the people with the deepest background in the entire gathering place, the black-robed old man naturally holds countless Chiyang coins. It can be said that the Chiyang coins are just a number in front of him, but this time he is carrying several other old guys on his back. Going out to eat alone, it is naturally impossible to carry too many Chiyang coins, not to mention that he thinks that there will be no accidents, even if someone has more Chiyang coins than him but as long as his strength is not as good as him, he can only obediently shut up under his breath. mouth. But he didn''t expect that there would be an outlier like Lin Yue, not only ignoring the pressure of his breath, but also spending a lot of money. "...This old gentleman''s offer is 300,000 Chiyang Coins. I wonder if that little brother has any plans to compete!" Hearing the black-robed old man''s report, the auctioneer Duoduo shouted in surprise. When everyone looked at Lin Yue again, a more shocking number was randomly said by him. "500,000 Chiyang coins." "hiss¡­¡­" Hearing this number being said, everyone couldn''t help taking a deep breath. 500,000 Chiyang coins, what is the concept? It is enough to pay tens of thousands of ordinary people a month''s salary. If they are used to buy delicious food, they can even cover the entire Qilong Island! "500,000..." The black-robed old man''s gloomy eyes revealed a killing intent. The speed of the other party''s bid was far beyond his imagination, as if he didn''t take money as money. Could it be that this was sent by those old guys? Has his actions been detected by others? Thinking of this, the black-robed old man''s expression darkened a bit. If the secret hidden in the Jade Shadow Ring was discovered by others, it also meant that he could not enjoy the benefits alone... Chapter 2091： Millions of Chiyang coins! Chapter 2091 Millions of Chiyang Coins! "hateful¡­¡­!" The black-robed old man said in a low voice, and finally decided to go all out and bet all the Chiyang coins on his body. "Cough cough... The old man gave out 700,000 Chiyang coins!" boom boom- The entire auction venue became a sensation because of this offer, and the chatter from the crowd even passed around the auction venue and spread to other places on Qilong Island. "what? The sound from over there is so noisy, what happened? " "Well, I heard that there is an auction going on over there, all of which are treasures personally identified by the Treasure Pavilion!" "Your news is outdated. I heard from my cousin over there that there is an auction item that has already been sold for hundreds of thousands of Chiyang coins...!" "what!? Hundreds of thousands, are you kidding me! " "How is it possible, my cousin gave me a sound transmission with a device, can you still trust me?" Similar conversations happened one after another all over Qilong Island. Everyone at the auction site shared the shocking news with their relatives and friends for the first time. "The first time with 700,000 Chiyang coins..." "The second time with 700,000 Chiyang coins..." "Seventy thousand Chiyangs..." Just as auctioneer Duoduo''s countdown was about to end, and the black-robed old man''s mouth was already evoking a smile, a fluttering voice suddenly reverberated in the auction venue, suppressing all the noisy sounds. "I will give out one million Chiyang coins." Hearing this fluttering voice, auctioneer Duoduo fell into sluggishness for a while. After a long time, she came back to her senses and asked in a low voice with a surprised look on her face. "What... can you say it again, little brother?" Although she was sluggish for a moment, it did not affect the normal operation of the auction at all, because while she was sluggish, everyone present was in extreme shock, and even the black-robed old man gritted his teeth when he heard the offer. "This kid... don''t let me know who you are, or I''ll be with you forever!" He let out a roar in his heart, and the anger in his eyes was about to incarnate and seep out. The people standing beside the black-robed old man felt the strangeness, and their bodies involuntarily moved away from him, and there was a hint of horror in their eyes. The resentment on the other party is too deep, and there will be an illusion that his life may be taken away at any time by his side! ... On the other hand, at the request of the auctioneer Duoduo, Lin Yue answered indifferently. "One million Chiyang coins." This time, there was no restlessness in the auction venue. Everyone seemed to be shocked by the number in their ears, and stood there dumbfounded. Even Liu Zongda, who is in the realm of ancient immortals, muttered like a dream. "I must be dreaming, he actually has one million Chiyang coins, this is the money I need to work for ten years without food or drink...!" "Okay...Okay, one million Chiyang coins, is there anyone else who has bid higher...?" Auctioneer Duoduo said with trembling lips, she felt that her mood had become numb. One million Chiyang Coins, this price is even equivalent to the entire income of their Treasure Pavilion, this is still without removing the cost. After all, even the huge Qilong Island, the total income in a period of time is only two million Chiyang coins. But that is not the property of one individual, but the common interests of thousands of people in the entire Qi Yuan family. It is conceivable that one million Chiyang coins are of great significance to individuals! "One million Chiyang coins for the first time..." "One million Chiyang coins..." There is no suspense. The Jade Shadow Ring was auctioned by Lin Yue. When he walked up to the auction table and handed in the wallet, and after verification, he got the Jade Shadow Ring, and then everyone really believed that he had such a terrifying fortune. payment! Lin Yue didn''t take it to heart at the different looks from everyone, but put away the Jade Shadow Ring, turned around and left the booth of the auction. Although it took a million Chiyang Coins to obtain the Jade Shadow Ring, Lin Yue didn''t feel any pain in his heart. The only thing that made him feel a little uneasy was the black-robed old man. Although the other party did not beat him in the competition in the end, since he was able to increase the price from 60,000 Chiyang coins all the way to 700,000 Chiyang coins, he must have a certain understanding of him. Otherwise, why would you spend so much money on a useless ring? "Congratulations, Fellow Daoist Lin!" Qing Bingying on the side looked at Lin Yue''s return and said with a smile. "Um." Compared with Qing Bingying, Liu Zongda''s condition is much worse. Perhaps he suffered a great blow because of this incident, and he kept talking about making money in his mouth. "Let''s go, there are too many eyes on us here, it is better to do less than one thing." Ignoring the surprised eyes around him, Lin Yue spoke to Qing Bingying indifferently. "it is good." After kicking Liu Zongda who was in a dazed state, the three of them walked out of the auction together after waking him up. Since the only treasure that can arouse Lin Yue''s interest has been in his hands, there is no need to continue in this place, not to mention that since Lin Yue spent a lot of money throwing out a million Chiyang coins, some people have been fanatical about it. Staring at him made him a little annoyed. Leaving the auction venue and walking on the streets of the ancient town again, the scrutiny around him was finally a lot less. But he still felt an abnormality rapidly approaching them. "It''s the old man in black..." Lin Yue''s eyes flickered for a moment. The other party was indeed an insider, and the moment he saw him leaving with the Jade Shadow Ring, he followed him, ignoring that other things were being auctioned at the auction venue. "You wait here for me." Lin Yue turned around and instructed Qing Bingying and Liu Zongda. "Okay, Fellow Daoist Lin, pay attention to safety!" "Yes!" When the two responded, Lin Yue''s figure had disappeared, and appeared out of thin air in a cloud not far from the black-robed old man. "So fast!" Noticing the way Lin Yue appeared, the black-robed old man''s expression tightened. With the mana of his Immortal Venerable level, he couldn''t see the bottom of the other party''s appearance at all... The movement speed of this kind of movement is really too fast! However, he was quickly attracted by the Lin Yue in front of him. "What are you coming here for?" Without taking into account that the person in front of him is likely to have deep roots in the entire Beimo City, Lin Yue asked unceremoniously. Chapter 2092： You are not the only one like you? Chapter 2092 You are not the only one like you? "You little bastard...!" Hearing Lin Yue''s merciless questioning, the black-robed old man was a little annoyed. Thinking that the treasure that he had been eyeing for a long time has also fallen into the hands of the young man in front of him, the black-robed old man''s heart was filled with endless killing intent. "Ahem...you should not be from Beimocheng, young man. You don''t know how deep the water is here. If you hand over the Jade Shadow Ring obediently, I can save your life, otherwise..." Although the black-robed old man didn''t finish his words, the threat revealed in it was full. "Tsk tsk..." Lin Yue raised his eyebrows and said slightly provocatively, "What if I don''t give it to you?" Hearing this sentence, the black-robed old man exuded an aura that became more and more violent. "Don''t pay? Then you have only one result, die! " As soon as the words fell, the black-robed old man rushed out like an arrow from the string, and appeared in front of Lin Yue in an instant. Looking at the young man who was motionless as if stunned, the black-robed old man let out a gloomy smile. "Hehe, no matter what you choose, the result is the same, why don''t you let yourself die a little more happily?" He thought that it was not easy for the other party to resist his breath, but now it seems that he is still thinking too much, and it is too late to even react in the face of his attack. How can such strength be so high? Just when he thought he had succeeded, he saw Lin Yue raised his hand and received his punch lightly. "what¡­¡­!" Seeing the scene in front of him, the black-robed old man''s eyes were as wide as copper bells. That was a punch that contained five successes. Even a practitioner at the half-step Immortal Venerable level was difficult to catch, but this person actually neutralized the power of his punch without any pressure... Before waiting for the black-robed old man to make the next step, Lin Yue had already appeared beside him, waving his hand and slashing at his neck. This blow did not contain any radiance, just relying on the strength of the battle body, it has already made the old man in black robes heart bells, and the cells of the whole body are tense at this moment. whoosh- The black-robed old man felt the strong wind coming from the back of his neck, he couldn''t help shrinking his pupils, and suddenly burst out the radiance from his body, pouring all of it into his legs, and the whole person leaned forward and rushed out! "hateful¡­¡­" Realizing that he had already jumped several dozen feet away, the black-robed old man was relieved. He is one of the masters in control of the entire North Desert City. Why is he even unaware of the presence of such incompetent powerhouses in the city? He turned to look at Lin Yue, but before he could clear the question in his mind, he found that Lin Yue''s figure disappeared from his sight again. "Oops!" Sure enough, the next moment a strong wind came out beside him again, because he had just fully stimulated the Yao Qi in his body, this time the black-robed old man could not avoid this attack in time. What''s more, he has realized that even if he avoids the attack this time, there will still be the next round of offensive. Since this is the case, it is better to face it head-on! "Jade body!" The black-robed old man raised his arms to protect his waist, and wrapped the entire arm with luminous energy, its color turned into a jade-like appearance, and it looked very shiny. Not to mention other people, even if he were to come by himself and attack with all his strength, he would not be able to break it in a few dozen strokes. Compared to attacking techniques, the black-robed old man is actually best at defensive techniques. Just when the black-robed old man was full of confidence, the smile on the corner of his mouth suddenly froze. boom! Accompanied by a ''click'' sound, under his horrified gaze, his arm, which had been turned into jade, was broken inch by inch, turning into a severed arm... "Ahhhh...!" When the jade transformation was lifted by the black-robed old man himself, the severe pain hit his nerves, causing him to let out a beast-like wailing. Looking at the miserable black-robed old man in front of him, Lin Yue had no sympathy at all. The other party followed up with a plan to steal treasures and kill people. If his strength was not as good as the other party''s, then it would be him who would be killed now. "who are you?" Lin Yue asked indifferently. Hearing Lin Yue''s voice, the black-robed old man''s body trembled for a while, and then he gritted his teeth and replied. "I won''t tell you, don''t expect to get the information you want from me...!" Although he didn''t know why a strong man like Lin Yue came to North Desert City, since it was what the other party wanted to know, he would not let the other party wish! But at this moment, the black-robed old man saw a strange red flash in the eyes of the other party, and a hot feeling suddenly rose from his body! zizi... The sound of the flesh being scorched entered the ears of the black-robed old man, followed by the heart-piercing tingling sensation that made his whole body curl up together. "Don''t...I say I say it!" "Then let me ask you one last point, who are you?" Hearing that indifferent voice, the black-robed old man finally didn''t dare to hide anymore this time, he said in a sullen voice. "I am the ancestor of North Desert City, and the entire North Desert City is controlled by us." "Um? That is, you are not the only one like you? " "That''s right..." The black-robed old man nodded resignedly. After seeing Lin Yue''s strength, he knew that he had no chance of winning, and he had no chance of escaping under the opponent''s powerful speed. "If I tell you everything, can you spare me?" The black-robed old man asked with a pleading expression on his face. But when Lin Yue heard this, he just looked at him indifferently. "With your current situation, you are not qualified to bargain with me." "Um¡­¡­" The black-robed old man lowered his head, not daring to meet Lin Yue''s gaze, but his heart was roaring. "Who is this young man? And why haven''t those old guys discovered the situation here, and when can they come to the rescue! ? " "You just said that you are controlling the existence of the entire North Desert City. What is that clan elder?" Lin Yue stared at the black-robed old man''s face, observing every change on his face. "You said him, he is just someone who does things for us. We can replace him with an order." The black-robed old man said disdainfully. Hearing his answer, Lin Yue also realized why he felt that there were other people behind the lame old man. It turned out that this group of ancestors really controlled the situation in North Desert City. However, the black-robed old man in front of him obviously didn''t know his existence, and Lin Yue didn''t intend to find out what was hidden in it. Anyway, no matter what he planned to do against him in the realm of these people, it would be nothing but an empty bamboo basket. Chapter 2093： The investigation of the Qi Yuan family Chapter 2093 The investigation of the Qi Yuan family "very good." Lin Yue nodded with satisfaction, then turned and walked away. Seeing this scene, the black-robed old man was ecstatic, he actually survived! Just as he was excited, the Yuhuo that had been hanging on him suddenly started to burn slowly, wrapping his entire body in the flames. "You... didn''t you say let me go!?" The black-robed old man''s voice came out intermittently from the hot Yu Huo, but he didn''t get a response from Lin Yue. At this time, he had returned to the place where he had been separated from Qing Bingying and Liu Zongda. Seeing Lin Yue''s return figure, Qing Bingying asked softly, "Fellow Daoist Lin, that person..." "already solved." Lin Yue said calmly. However, his remarks caused Liu Zongda to be shocked. When the black-robed old man released his breath to suppress Lin Yue, he was standing beside Lin Yue and naturally felt the pressure of that breath, so he was very worried. Knowing that the opponent''s strength is far above him. At least there must be a half-step Immortal Venerable realm, and it may even be a very strong person who has reached the Immortal Venerable level. But such a mysterious powerhouse was planted in Lin Yue''s hands, and it didn''t take more than a stick of incense from beginning to end... Liu Zongda felt a little dreamy, but he knew the secret of this kind of thing, so he didn''t ask any questions, but just cast an admiring look at Lin Yue. "Let''s go." Hearing Lin Yue''s reminder, Liu Zongda responded quickly. "okay." Then the three of them went to several other scenic spots in Qilong Island. After about two or three hours, the sky finally dimmed. Looking at the time, Liu Zongda said to Lin and Yue. "Let''s go here today." "Um." "OK." Just like when they came, they left Qilong Island along the huge suspension bridge. However, when Lin Yue left, he found that the guards were staring at them quietly, as if he had already known their identities. "It seems that the matter of the Qi Yuan family has not been resolved..." Lin Yue secretly said in his heart. Although Qi Yuan Zhixiu was not completely killed before, the elder of the Qi Yuan family also said that the matter was over, but it seemed that the Qi Yuan family did not really want to keep their promises. Lin Yue shook his head and didn''t take this matter to heart. If the Qi Yuan family really has the guts to come to trouble him in the future, he doesn''t mind giving the other party a painful lesson. ... On the other side, in a hidden corner. The elder of the Qi Yuan family who had appeared before, and another middle-aged man stood there, listening to the announcement of the guards. "You mean he is the one who took out a million Chiyang coins to buy an antique...!?" The middle-aged man asked with a gloomy expression. Seeing the poor expression on the middle-aged man''s face, the attendant hurriedly nodded like a chicken pecking at rice. He knew that the identity of the middle-aged man in front of him was the current head of the Qi Yuan family, and he was also Qi Yuan Zhixiu''s father. Now Qi Yuan Zhixiu was seriously injured and might lose the ability to cultivate forever. The other party''s mood was extremely bad. , once you anger the other party, you will definitely lose your life! After getting the affirmative reply from the attendant, the middle-aged man squinted his eyes with a malicious look. "This guy actually dares to spend the proceeds from our Qilong Island, he just doesn''t know how the word ''death'' is written!" "Lord Patriarch! I suggest explaining this to Treasure Pavilion. They should return the money to us after they find out. After all, they are in our Qilong Island." The elder frowned and said. The middle-aged man shook his head and said in a cold tone. "...No, Treasure Pavilion can''t be offended, we can only admit this lesson, but that kid must pay the price!" As the head of the Qi Yuan family, the middle-aged people knew very well what kind of organization this Treasure Pavilion opened in Qilong Island. Also try to avoid it. "Pass my order, let the shadow brake team in the family be ready at all times, and when the investigation of his identity is clear, you can start immediately!" "As ordered, I''ll go back and make arrangements!" The elder nodded, turned and left the place. Only the middle-aged man and the attendant who just reported to him are left here. The attendant felt that the atmosphere became more and more tense, forcing him to lift his legs to escape, but he knew that if he acted rashly at this time, it would really be a dead end, so he had to stand still. "It''s really annoying..." Listening to the sound of the heartbeat of ''putong putong'' coming from the servant on the side, a hint of impatience flashed in the middle-aged man''s eyes, is he that scary? Just standing together and being frightened like this, the psychological quality is too bad. This kind of attendant is a bit unqualified, let''s solve it, or go out and lose the face of their Qi Yuan family... Thinking of this, the middle-aged man flicked his hand and directly inserted his entire palm into the attendant''s chest. puff! Feeling the blood dripping out of his eyes and the severe pain coming from his chest, the attendant collapsed to the ground with a puzzled look on his face, and he didn''t understand how he had angered the head of the family and caused his own death. The middle-aged man shook off the remaining blood on his hands, wiped it gracefully with a handkerchief, and turned to hide in the shadows, leaving only the corpse of a slumped servant with his eyes still closed. ... "Several adults, the clan hall has arrived..." Hearing the shouts of the store clerk from outside, the three of Lin Yue walked out of the wooden carriage one by one. After a day''s play, they returned to the hall again. Seeing the scene in front of him, Liu Zongda finally breathed a sigh of relief. Although many twists and turns happened today, the task was finally completed. "Two distinguished guests, I will not send you into the clan hall!" Liu Zongda said respectfully to the two of them. "Um." Lin Yue nodded and walked into the gate of the clan hall with Qing Bingying. It was very similar to the first time I came. There were more than a dozen women in gauze standing in the main hall. After seeing the figures of Lin Yue and the two, one of them walked out of it and said respectfully in front of them. "Two distinguished guests, I will lead the way for you." This woman in gauze was the maid who had been in charge of helping Lin Yue and the others lead the way. Seeing her appearance, Qing Bingying''s eyes flashed a shy and strange color. What Lin Yue said to the other party before seemed to be still vivid in his mind. She quickly shook her head, threw these distracting thoughts out of her mind, and replied softly. "Okay, sorry to trouble you." Chapter 2094： Explore the abilities of the Jade Shadow Ring Chapter 2094 Exploring the abilities of the Jade Shadow Ring "This is what I should do." The woman in gauze replied with a smile, and then took the initiative to walk in front to lead the way for the two of them. Soon, they returned to the door of the guest room. Under the gaze of the woman in gauze, the two entered a room again, and then closed the door. Seeing this scene, the woman in gauze showed a headache. The task given to her by the elders of the family before, that is, the clich¨¦ from Lin Yue''s mouth, has not yet been completed. Originally, when he saw Lin Yue''s handsome appearance, he felt that even if he had some relationship with him, it would be good, but who would have expected the other party to already have a Taoist companion, and he was on the side! In this case, how can the tasks arranged by the family elders be completed...? When the woman in the gauze had a headache outside the door, Lin Yue and Qing Bingying looked at each other and talked about what happened today. "Fellow Daoist Lin, who is the person who came with you at the Treasure Pavilion auction today?" Qing Bingying leaned on the back of the chair and asked with her head leaning on her head. "That person claimed to be the ancestor of the clan in this gathering place, and the lame old man from before also belongs to their subordinates." Hearing Lin Yue''s answer, Qing Bingying''s expression moved slightly. "That is to say, the real ruler of North Desert City is someone else, isn''t that famous family always?" "That''s right, his strength has reached the level of Immortal Venerable, and he is stronger than others I saw in Beimo City, so there should be no fraud in his identity." "Well... I thought he was the one sent by the Qi Yuan family to track us down." "According to my observation, there should be no direct superior-subordinate relationship between those big families and clans, and the black-robed old man doesn''t know what happened between us and the Qi Yuan family. He was only because of the jade shadow ring. will take action against me." Lin Yue frowned slightly and said analytically. Qing Bingying said in surprise, "So that''s the case, but if this is the case, does it mean that the Qi Yuan family has given up investigating us." Lin Yue shook his head, "That''s not the case. When we left Qilong Island, I felt more than one gaze, and those guards were also staring at us secretly. The Qi Yuan family never meant to give up, maybe because I never gave up. The reason why Qi Yuanzhixiu had two million Chiyang coins on his body..." "Two million Chiyang coins...? It turns out that this is the case, no wonder you can take out such a huge sum of money, Daoyou Lin, hahaha. " Hearing Lin Yue''s words, Qing Bingying was stunned at first, then she covered her mouth and laughed lightly. After a while, when Qing Bingying began to practice, Lin Yue began to study the jade shadow ring that he got from the Treasure Pavilion during the day. Putting the Jade Shadow Ring in his flat palm, Lin Yue carefully observed its appearance. Light cyan jade covers the entire surface of the ring, and strips of dark blue lines spread within the jade, forming a beautiful picture. Just by looking at it, you can feel the price of this ring. This is also why it has been regarded as a heritage treasure by the Shangguan family in another gathering place for so many years. Even if there is no competition between Lin Yue and the black-robed old man, the two insiders will be photographed just by virtue of its appearance and history. The price of more than 100,000 Chiyang coins. Lin Yue''s mind moved slightly, and he delicately turned Yaoqi into silk threads, and injected them into the light blue ring in strands. Suddenly, a flash of white light flashed, and he felt that he had come to another dimension. When he opened his eyes, he saw a vast white space. He lowered his head and couldn''t see his body. Only then did Lin Yue realize that his spiritual sense was being pulled into the ring. However, Lin Yue did not panic. Although his spiritual sense is now separated from his body, the Jade Shadow Ring is only a guide, not forcing his spiritual sense to be taken away. As long as Lin Yue''s spiritual sense moves, he can immediately return to it. into your own body. Now what he wants to do is to explore this white space, what does it represent? When Lin Yue manipulated something to go forward, he immediately felt a familiar aura, it was the law of time and space! "Sure enough...!" His previous perception was not wrong, and the breath of the law of time and space really leaked from this ring. Moreover, compared to the slight aura he felt outside the ring, the time-space law that appeared in front of him was unusually strong, far exceeding the time-space power that Lin Yue himself possessed today. Seeing the scene in front of him, Lin Yue couldn''t help but analyze it in his heart. "Is this a place to store the laws of time and space, or even if you don''t master the avenues of the laws of time and space, you can use this jade shadow ring to display the power of the laws of time and space...?" Just when Lin Yue felt a little puzzled, the space inside the Jade Shadow Ring changed again. I saw the entire white space suddenly disappear, and then Lin Yue''s spiritual sense appeared on another barren land, surrounded by dead tree trunks and stumps, and many miserable bones of different shapes... "This¡­¡­" The sudden change to another place made Lin Yue''s heart tremble slightly, and a wisp of doubt flashed in his mind. What is the function of this jade shadow ring, and why is the internal space constantly changing? Suddenly, a thought flashed through Lin Yue''s mind, and it exploded like a thunderbolt from the blue sky. "Conversion...? This means that space has changed, and maybe time has also changed in the process of transformation..." Lin Yue''s mind turned quickly, and a light flashed in his eyes. "That is to say, in this ring, under the effect of the law of time and space, time and space will continue to change, and I may appear at a certain point in time anywhere." Thinking of this, Lin Yue''s thoughts seemed to burst out suddenly, and he thought of countless possibilities. If his conjecture is really correct, doesn''t it mean that he can go back to the past, and then influence the past to achieve the effect of changing the future! ? In this case, the Jade Shadow Ring is definitely an existence that can be called a divine weapon...! Possessing the power of rules that directly affect past events is something that even Heavenly Emperor artifacts cannot do. "Huh... calm down." Lin Yue took a deep breath and calmed down his inner excitement a little. As a cultivator who controls the Dao of the Law of Time and Space, he is very aware of how outrageous this ability is. If he did not infer the effect of the Jade Shadow Ring wrongly, he probably wouldn''t be able to make it precious except for the God King Ling. It''s a treasure of the same degree... In addition to the several heaven-defying effects possessed by the God King Ling, who had been with him for a long time, this was the first time he had seen the power of such a hugely influential rule on other artifacts. Chapter 2095： spatial transformation Chapter 2095 Space Transformation Lin Yue pondered to himself, all this was just speculation he made through a change, so he couldn''t confirm its authenticity with 100%. With this kind of thought in mind, Lin Yue controlled his spiritual sense to stay in place quietly. As time passes in the real world, the aura of the law of time and space on the barren land in the Jade Shadow Ring becomes more and more intense, but it still does not reach the level when Lin Yue just entered. Lin Yue tried to display his own time-space law avenue, and suddenly found that his time-space power was actually absorbed by the jade shadow ring, and it was ingeniously merging with the original time and space law in the jade shadow ring. This discovery made Lin Yue nodded thoughtfully. It seems that the law of time and space that is slowly accumulating in the Jade Shadow Ring is the source of power to transform time and space. Besides waiting quietly, he can also instill his own power come in, thereby speeding up the process. Thinking of this, Lin Yue moved his spiritual sense and withdrew from the space of the Jade Shadow Ring, and his spiritual sense returned to reality again. "Friend Qing Dao." Lin Yue lightly opened his lips and shouted to Qing Bingying who was meditating beside him. "¡­¡­Um? Fellow Daoist Lin, did you just call me? " Qing Bingying opened her eyes, and a hint of doubt flashed in her moist eyes. Although she was interrupted in the process of cultivation, she was not angry at all, but she was a little curious about what Lin Yue wanted to say to herself? "Friend Qing, can you help me protect the law for a while?" Lin Yue looked at her calmly and asked. Because he wanted to try to see if his speculation was correct, he might overdraw the luminous energy in his body during the period, so he needed to tell Qing Bingying in advance to avoid being interrupted by her in the middle of the process. "No problem, leave it to me!" Hearing Lin Yue''s request, Qing Bingying''s mouth curved up and she readily agreed. After Lin Yue was seated, Qing Bingying formed a seal with her palms and placed a transparent barrier beside him. This barrier could not only block out all sounds from the outside so as not to disturb the people inside, but also automatically It shields the internal fluctuations, so that outsiders cannot easily perceive what is happening inside the barrier, which is very suitable as a tool to protect the law. Inside the barrier, Lin Yue smiled gratefully at Qing Bingying, then closed his eyes, and his spiritual sense entered the space of the Jade Shadow Ring again. Swah¡ª¡ª After the spiritual sense appeared in the space of the Jade Shadow Ring, the barren land before appeared in front of Lin Yue again. "Sure enough, it''s still here..." After feeling the aura of the space-time law in the space, it can be clearly felt that it has not increased much compared to before he left, which also means that if you want to rely on the natural increase of the time-space law of the Jade Shadow Ring to achieve the purpose of conversion, you may need to It takes a long time to accumulate. But for Lin Yue, who masters the avenue of time and space, this is not a difficult thing. The power of the law of time and space was injected into the jade shadow ring through Lin Yue''s body in reality, like a meandering stream flowing in from the top of the space, making the law of time and space in the entire space more intense. Inject, restore, the process goes on and on and on... Finally, after two hours of continuous work, the space-time law of the inner space of the Jade Shadow Ring has reached a peak. Boom-! With a loud bang, the entire space underwent drastic changes. When Lin Yue opened his eyes again, he found that he was already on an island, surrounded by azure sea water, and the waves hit the shore of the island wave after wave. "Sure enough, the power of the law of time and space is sufficient, and the time and space in the Jade Shadow Ring will change, which means that I will come to a random place." Although he didn''t see any human beings or other creatures this time, Lin Yue was not discouraged. After all, there are too many places in the world without living beings. If you want to meet other creatures or human beings, you can only rely on luck. As for the idea of ??going to the distance to explore after the conversion, Lin Yue had already tried it on the barren land just now. At most, he can only move within a few kilometers near the place where he came when he appeared here. Once the distance exceeds the limit, he will be moved out of the space by the Jade Shadow Ring, and when he enters again, he will return to the original point. This may also be a protective mechanism of the Jade Shadow Ring. After all, its activation requires a lot of power of the law of time and space. If there is no restriction on the space of activity, the law of time and space that it needs to consume will be geometrically multiplied every time it is converted. It will be very difficult for Lin Yue to fill it up with his own strength or to wait for him to recover naturally. "However, the area of ??this island should not be very large, maybe you can search all of them." Lin Yue glanced at the arc of the island''s beach and made a rough estimate in his mind. Then he did not continue to inject the law of time and space into the Jade Shadow Ring, but started to explore this small island by manipulating something. Soon, he made a new discovery on the island! It was a plant like a coconut tree. Huge brown fruits were hanging on the branches. At a glance, you could see the difference between it and the surrounding plants. The most important point is that Lin Yue actually sensed the aura of divine sense from this tree with brown fruits, which is enough to prove the extraordinaryness of the other party. "It''s just that I don''t seem to have any means of attacking in this space, not even a single entity..." Lin Yue pondered helplessly, but at this moment he suddenly felt that he was standing on the ground, and the cool sea breeze was blowing on him. "Um?" The information from the senses told Lin Yue that he had acquired an entity with real perception in this space. Sure enough, when he looked down, he saw his hands and half of his body. "This...is it the realm where I think, therefore I am, so everything here can be composed of my thoughts?" A gleam of light flashed in Lin Yue''s eyes. He didn''t care about exploring the plant, but first tried to conceive it in his mind. Soon, a white light appeared, and a blue saber appeared in Lin Yue''s hand. "Actually, it can really be illusioned!" The surprise in Lin Yue''s eyes flashed, but he also found that the power of the law of time and space in the space actually decreased a lot with the entity he just appeared and the sword that he transformed into. "Because my entity and sword do not exist in this time and space, it takes a certain amount of time and space laws to present them in this world." Lin Yue guessed silently. Chapter 2096： Treasures that can create infinite opportunities Chapter 2096 Treasures that can create infinite opportunities And when he just held the saber, he had already confirmed that neither his entity nor the saber was his reality. The strength of this body is very weak, probably only the physical strength of a spiritual monk, and the sword is only made of low-grade cold iron. Although it can cut iron like mud, it is the same as the sword he usually uses. Totally incomparable. "The reason why the strength in reality has not been transformed should be related to the power of the law of time and space. The stronger the material that is transformed out of thin air in this world, the more law of time and space will be consumed, and the law of time and space that I currently have is only enough. This level of illusion." After confirming his guess, he turned his gaze to the huge tree with brown fruits. Controlling his body to quickly approach the tree by about ten feet, Lin Yue pulled out his blade and slashed at it! Whoosh whoosh¡ª Suddenly, more than a dozen sword lights attacked the fruit on the giant tree. Jianguang cut off the branches connecting those brown fruits without any suspense. Bang bang bang! One by one brown fruits fell to the ground, making a muffled sound. Lin Yue stepped forward to pick up one of them and tapped it lightly with his knuckles. There was an echo from the inside of the brown fruit, which sounded hollow, but with a slight shake, you could feel that there was liquid inside. Without continuing to test, Lin Yue directly raised the blade and slammed it into the brown fruit. Although this sword was only made of low-grade cold iron, it was obviously more than enough to deal with a single fruit, and it cut a hole the size of a bowl with a single tap. Putting down his saber and sticking it on the ground, Lin Yue held the brown fruit in both hands. Inside, he could see some transparent liquids that were shaking, exuding a strange aroma. "call¡­¡­" Lin Yue took a slight sniff and suddenly felt his mind become clearer. The juice contained in this brown fruit seems to be beneficial to the body. Although it is not clear what the effect is, it is not his body that appears in this space. It is not necessary to try a little. So Lin Yue first dipped some juice with his fingertips and put it on the tip of his tongue. Suddenly, the strange aroma burst out in his mouth, and at the same time, there was a burst of refreshment. Lin Yue was surprised to find that the intensity of his spiritual sense had actually increased a little. Although it was only a small amount, it could be ignored, but it was the effect of having tasted a drop of the juice in the brown fruit. What if he drank all of it? A gleam of light flashed in Lin Yue''s eyes. After confirming that the juice was not harmful to his body, he picked up the brown fruit and drank it at the corner of his mouth. goo go go go- A black fruit is about the size of three fists, and the content of juice in it is not much, so after just a few mouthfuls, the juice in the fruit has bottomed out. When the last drop of juice fell into Lin Yue''s mouth, a huge cyclone exploded in his body and quickly swept through every corner of his body. And the body that was originally only in the early stage of the ancient immortal realm also quickly broke through to the realm of the middle stage of the ancient immortal under the impetus of this power, and there was no vain situation. As for the change in the spiritual sense, Lin Yue was even more surprised, because the spiritual sense was not formed after this space, but entered here with him, so it was completely Lin Yue''s own spiritual sense. , has reached the peak of the late Immortal Venerable. But it is such a spiritual sense, which is still improved a lot under the impetus of the juice. It has been improved again on the basis that it is already close to the peak of the late stage of the Immortal Venerable, which directly exceeds the limit of the Spiritual Sense that can be possessed by the Immortal Venerable level... "This¡­¡­" After discovering this situation, Lin Yue''s long-lasting expression finally loosened. These unknown brown fruits are definitely a treasure that he has never heard of before. Their effect on improving cultivation is very rapid, but in terms of spiritual sense, it is even more difficult for other treasures of heaven and earth to match. Even in the realm, Lin Yue had never heard of any medicinal pills that could make a practitioner''s spiritual sense soar, and even break through the limit of the realm in one fell swoop! Without trying any further, Lin Yue immediately controlled his spiritual sense and left the space. He wants to know whether the treasures in this space can only have effects on the entities transformed there or can they affect the real world? As expected by Lin Yue, the cultivation of his body did not change at all in reality, because the effects of those juices had already been applied to the transformed entity, but the intensity of his spiritual sense had actually increased. Even Qing Bingying, who was separated by a transparent barrier, seemed to feel this fluctuation, and looked at him with some doubts, her eyes were full of puzzlement. The transparent barrier she set up is enough to cover up all the auras in the Immortal Venerable level. Why didn''t she cover up Lin Yue''s spiritual thoughts? However, Lin Yue ignored her doubts, and before she could ask, Lin Yue returned to the space of the Jade Shadow Ring again. Next, Lin Yue repeated his old trick, smashing open the brown fruits one by one and drinking the juice inside. When the brown fruits on the ground were used up, he used his sword light to scrape the other fruits off the giant tree again. Although the effect of the juice in each brown fruit on him has been greatly attenuated in the follow-up, Lin Yue''s spiritual sense has been promoted to an unimaginable level by them. As for the body in the space, the cultivation base has already broken through the shackles of the ancient immortal level, reaching the realm of half-step immortal venerable, and the breath is extremely stable, and it does not look like a vain appearance through medicine. "hiss¡­¡­" Feeling his own powerful spiritual sense, Lin Yue couldn''t help taking a deep breath. He didn''t expect to gain so much this time. This is only the third space he came to in the Jade Shadow Ring, and he can get such benefits. If he puts his energy on it later, he may not get much. opportunity. With this jade shadow ring, Lin Yue is equivalent to owning a treasure that constantly refreshes his chances. No matter when and where, you can rely on the Jade Shadow Ring to detect those opportunities and improve your strength. It''s just a pity that the body in reality can''t be brought in. Afterwards, if you encounter a treasure that can only improve your cultivation, it will have no practical benefit to the real world. Lin Yue sensed the laws of time and space in the space, and found that due to the previously condensed entities and swords, the aura of the laws of space and time in the space was already very weak. So Lin Yue moved his mind, left the space of the Jade Shadow Ring, and returned to the real world. Chapter 2097： The Great Protectors Response Chapter 2097 The Great Protector''s Response It was late at night outside, and Qing Bingying looked at Lin Yue inside the transparent barrier with a hint of worry in her expression. Although there was a layer of barrier on top, she could feel the aura on Lin Yue''s body changing all the time, and it looked a little chaotic. "What''s going on, Fellow Daoist Lin...?" Qing Bingying worried silently. Suddenly, a pair of dark eyes opened to meet hers. Seeing the scene in front of her, Qing Bingying was surprised and said with joy, "Friend Lin, you are awake!" "Um." Lin Yue nodded and began to adapt to his soaring spiritual sense. Due to the effect of the juice in those brown fruits, his spiritual sense has nearly doubled since the beginning, reaching a level that was unimaginable before. Lin Yue''s original cultivation was based on the unity of three elements. Compared with other practitioners in the same realm, his spiritual sense is very powerful! After this increase, his spiritual sense has risen to a level that is hard to find in the world. Lin Yue has seen many practitioners at the Immortal Venerable level, some are his enemies, some are his friends, but no one''s spiritual sense can be invincible with his current state... Without further understanding, Lin Yue, whose intuition has become more acute, has already completed his insight into his own body, imprinting every trace of spiritual thought in his heart. "Very good..." Lin Yue nodded secretly. The harvest this time was really beyond his expectations, and this harvest was just an appetizer. After that, every time the space inside the Jade Shadow Ring was transformed, Lin Yue was taken to a place he had never been before. There will be more such endless opportunities. At this time, he noticed that Qing Bingying''s eyes were fixed on his face, so he reached out and touched his cheek, and then asked with some doubts. "Is there something on my face?" Hearing Lin Yue''s question, Qing Bingying blushed and waved her hand quickly. "No¡­¡­!" "Thank you Qing Daoyou for protecting the law for me." Lin Yue bowed his hands to Qing Bingying in gratitude. Qing Bingying quickly removed the transparent barrier with a seal, and patted her head with a smile. "It''s okay, it''s a small matter!" Suddenly, Qing Bingying''s expression changed, and she looked at Lin Yue with some doubts. "Fellow Daoist Lin, why do I think your strength has improved a lot in the short period of time you just practiced...?" "Oh?" Lin Yue glanced at her for a while. "It''s an improvement, but it''s not an improvement in realm. It''s because the strength of spiritual sense has increased a little. You can even detect this change?" "As expected, of course, my bloodline ability is related to spiritual sense, so I can naturally detect this change." Qing Bingying raised her head and said confidently. Lin Yue smiled lightly, and then continued to ask, "Did anything happen during my cultivation period? Or someone came to us? " According to Lin Yue''s estimation, during the day they had a conflict with Qi Yuanzhixiu, the young master of the Qiyuan family, and they spent a lot of money at the auction of the Treasure Pavilion, which should have been reported to the lame man by Liu Zongda, the Black Iron Guard. old man. This is why Lin Yue asked Qing Bingying to help him protect the law before exploring the Jade Shadow Ring. However, Qing Bingying''s answer was beyond Lin Yue''s expectations. She shook her head and said, "No, no one is looking for it, it''s always been quiet outside." Hearing this answer, Lin Yue fell into thought. As the Black Iron Guard, Liu Zongda is loyal to the entire clan. Although he gets along well with them, he naturally won''t hide what happened during the day for him, an outsider. Therefore, the conflict with the Qi Yuan clan and the bidder at the auction The matter should have reached the ears of the lame old man. But why the lame old man didn''t look for them, this matter made Lin Yue a little puzzled. "Could it be related to the black-robed old man who claimed to be the ancestor I killed during the day...?" ... While Lin Yue was thinking about various possibilities, the atmosphere in a secret room in the clan hall dropped to freezing point. "What happened to the Fourth Protector, why did not even a stick of incense survive, and then fell silently...!" A violent voice sounded in the secret room, echoing in the entire space of the secret room. Beside the wall of the secret room, a burly figure slowly stepped forward and said. "This... the Great Protector, I don''t know either. At that time, I noticed the call for help from the Fourth Protector, but I lost contact with him as soon as I left. When the incident happened, there was nothing there. Before and after. It took less than a stick of incense in total." boom! The skinny figure known as the Great Protector smashed his arm on the stone table, causing a long crack. "Damn it! It''s almost the time of the day, and this kind of thing will happen! Which force is at work!?" A group of dark figures remained silent. They had ruled the entire North Desert City for so long, and this was the first time such casualties had occurred. Moreover, although the strength of the four guardians is not outstanding among the crowd, his defensive power has to be praised even by the strongest guardian of the crowd. But it is the four guardians with extremely strong defensive power, who died silently in their own gathering place Beimo City, this is simply a great ridicule! At this moment, a female voice full of temptation came out. "Every protector, everyone knows how strong the defense of the four protectors is. Even he didn''t have time to resist a stick of incense. The strength of the opponent should have surpassed us, so I suggest that everyone should not act alone from today to avoid Arrested." "The Nine Guardians make sense!" "I agree too!" ... A group of voices sounded one after another, agreeing with the proposal of the female voice just now. "Humph!" The black shadow known as the great guardian let out a cold snort, and looked at all the guardians present and the lame figure by the door of the secret room with cold eyes. "I announce that from today until the day of the Sun Lun Ji is held, everyone, including you, is not allowed to leave the clan hall without authorization!" "Otherwise, the consequences are at your own risk!" The indifferent voice of the great protector made everyone feel the pressure and nodded in response. The lame old man stood beside the door of the secret room and nodded along with the others, but a storm surged in his mind. As the elder of the clan, he was in charge of the entire Beimo City from childhood to adulthood, so Liu Zongda reported to him the information found by monitoring Lin and Yue today as soon as he came back. From the report submitted by Liu Zongda and the news just learned, the lame old man can clearly judge. Chapter 2098： Chiyang mining area Chapter 2098 Chiyang Mining Area The death of the Seven Guardians is definitely inextricably linked with those two foreign guys...! But the lame old man did not report this news to many ancestors immediately. Since the other party killed this group of ancestors, the enemy of the enemy is a friend. Although he did not know what the intentions of the two of them were, he did not intend to push this ally who could be drawn to the other side. However, he has already begun to plan in his heart. After the rumors of these two days have passed, he will personally find the two of Lin and Yue before Rilunji, and have a chat with them to see if they can use their power for his own use. Even if you can''t, you can''t let their existence hinder your next plan... It''s just that this kind of strength that can kill an ancestor at the Immortal Venerable level in a short period of time is still a bit outrageous. Even if he hides so many means, he cannot ensure that this can be achieved. But if it is said that the other party is killing an ancestor with real strength, the lame old man does not believe it in his heart, because the other party does not have an aura that transcends that level. Just at this moment, the lame old man suddenly felt a cold gaze look at him. He was shocked. He had just been thinking about the two outsiders, but he had forgotten that he was still in the tiger''s den. middle. "My slave, why didn''t you answer the question I just asked you?" The indifferent voice of the great protector entered the ears of the lame old man, causing him to secretly say something bad. "...The Great Protector, please forgive me, I just got distracted." "Humph!" An unbearable pressure hit the top of the lame old man''s head in an instant. He was shocked, and he quickly controlled the qi in his body without resisting it. He collapsed to the ground like mud, and beads of sweat left on his forehead. . "puff--!" The lame old man forced a stream of blood from his mouth, and pleaded with the Great Protector with a remorseful expression. "Please forgive the great protector..." At this moment, a childlike voice came from the side, and said indifferently. "Forget it, the great protector, you killed this slave, and you will have to choose a new one in the clan later. It''s going to be the day of the day, and I don''t want to make trouble." After hearing these words, the Great Protector slowly withdrew the pressure on the lame old man''s head, glanced at him indifferently, then ignored him, and continued to analyze the death of the Seven Protectors with others. With his cheeks on the cold ground, the lame old man was filled with deep hatred. These people didn''t take him as a person at all, or they were no longer human! Relying on his powerful strength, he controls every move of the entire North Desert City, and kills all threats in the cradle. This is the style of the ancestors of North Desert City. And he, who has cultivated step by step on his own strength, has been trying to overthrow this kind of policy from the very beginning. Fortunately, it will not be too late before that day... Thinking of this, the corner of the lame old man''s mouth hidden in the shadows evoked a strange smile. ... The next morning, when Lin Yue clocked in the door that had just been knocked on, the woman in gauze was standing at the door with a respectful face. "Two distinguished guests, please have dinner with me. The tour guide arranged by the boss yesterday was already waiting outside the hall." Hearing these words, Lin Yue and Qing Bingying, who was still sitting cross-legged on the bed, were slightly startled. "Are you going to take us out today?" Lin Yue asked in confusion. Whether it was the conflict between him and the Qi Yuan family, or the death of the black-robed old man, it didn''t affect him. The woman in the gauze looked up in confusion, not understanding why Lin Yue asked, but nodded in response. "Yes." "Well, wait a moment." After hearing this, Lin Yue told her still, and then closed the door. After a while, Lin Yue and Qing Bingying put on new clothes and walked out of the room, followed by the women in gauze and left the clan hall after breakfast. At the door of the clan hall, they saw Liu Zongda who was waiting here. "Two distinguished guests, you finally came out!" Seeing the two figures, Liu Zongda greeted him with a smile. "Good morning." After the two sides greeted, Qing Bingying took the lead and asked. "Xiao Da, where are you going to take us today?" Hearing Qing Bingying''s question, Liu Zongda was stunned for a moment, then said after pondering for a while. "Well... today we might as well experience the customs of North Desert City." "Oh?" Lin Yue raised his eyes slightly, looked at him and asked. "What are the customs of North Desert City?" "I don''t know, your honored guest. Although you spent a million Chiyang coins to buy an antique yesterday, do you know where those Chiyang coins came from?" Liu Zongda took out a piece of arc-shaped metal currency from his arms and asked the two of them mysteriously. Qing Bingying thought for a while, "Listening to this name, could it be extracted from Chiyang Mine?" "Of course not... eh? what did you just say! ? " Liu Zongda said with a big laugh, but the ridiculous half stopped abruptly, looking at Qing Bingying with doubts in his eyes. "I said it was extracted from Chiyang Mine..." "You... how do you know!" Liu Zongda widened his eyes and looked at Qing Bingying in disbelief. He originally thought that these two people were outsiders, and he definitely didn''t know where the materials for the official currency of North Desert City, Chiyang Coins, came from, but he was actually told by the other party. Qing Bingying and Lin Yue looked at each other, and the meaning in their eyes was very obvious. The guy in front of him is afraid that his brain is broken...? How could such an obvious question stumped the two of them. "Didn''t you tell us about the scene of mining Chiyang Mine before?" Facing Liu Zongda''s unbelievable expression, Lin Yue said helplessly. When they first entered the city, the person who brought them to the clan hall was Liu Zongda, and along the way they saw many young people who were mining ore. At that time, Liu Zongda casually mentioned a similar situation to them. As a result, Liu Zongda actually forgot about it himself. "Uh...that''s what it is." Liu Zongda rubbed his head embarrassedly, then raised his head and asked. "Two distinguished guests, in this case, do you still have to go to the place where Chiyang Mine is mined?" "Go, anyway, as long as you don''t go to a place where you can eat special snacks in Beimo City." Two outsiders who were not used to Beimocheng''s dishes answered in unison. So the three of them, following the trajectory of yesterday''s activities, first came to the inn next to the clan hall, and rented a strange beast to pull the cart for them. Chapter 2099： Omen of a Furnace Explosion Chapter 2099 Omen of the furnace explosion "Several adults, the Chiyang mine has arrived." The voice of the store clerk came from outside the carriage. Lin Yue and the others walked out of the carriage, and all they saw were crimson mines, and in the distance, thick black smoke billowed into the air. "Is this where the Chiyang Mine was dug?" Qing Bingying asked aloud. "That''s right!" Liu Zongda took them forward and began to introduce them. It turns out that although Chiyang mines all have the same name, they can be divided into three, six and nine grades because of different qualities. The darker the color of Chiyang mines, the more precious they are. The face value will also be higher. For example, the face value of Chiyang coin is equivalent to 10,000, and its color has been very dark brown. Like the most common Chiyang coin, the color of the exterior is light red. "Look, they are digging the Chiyang Mine, and then these Chiyang Mine of different sizes will be taken over and sent to the forging furnace for forging, and finally turned into Chiyang coins and handed over to the clan''s financial institution. " Liu Zongda pointed to a few shirtless young men mining Chiyang Mine. "I remember that this ore seems to have another function?" Lin Yue looked at him with deep eyes and asked. "Um." Liu Zongda swallowed his saliva and nodded in reply. "In addition to forging into Chiyang coins, Chiyang Mine has another very important function, which is to refine it into a barrier that blocks energy input from outside the city." "Is that the barrier we came in that day?" Lin Yue asked slightly with a map. "Yeah, after all, the outside environment is really too hot. If there is no barrier, many civilians with poor strength will die from the heat." Hearing Liu Zongda''s answer, Lin Yue continued to ask in depth, throwing out the question he had always wanted to know. "Speaking of that barrier, what method did you use to bring us in?" "¡­¡­Forehead." Hearing Lin Yue''s question, Liu Zongda just wanted to speak, but he suddenly hesitated as if he had thought of something. After a long time, he slowly said, "This is a special spell within the clan. I can only access it because I am the Black Iron Guard, so I can only keep it a secret from the two distinguished guests..." "So this is ah." Lin Yue nodded, without revealing the slightest suspicion. Seeing his appearance, Liu Zongda felt a little ashamed in his heart, but when he remembered that this was the part that the elder asked to keep secret, he could only sigh helplessly. At this time, everyone had already crossed the Chiyang Mine that was being mined and came to a relatively flat level, and there were some huge furnaces whistling in the distance. "These are the furnaces for forging Chiyang coins." Liu Zongda introduced to Lin and Yue. At this moment, a few solemn-looking guards came not far away, and they stood in front of Lin Yue and the others. "Stop! Next is the clan''s stronghold, and it is forbidden to enter!" Upon seeing this, Liu Zongda took a step forward, took out his black coat of arms and another manual, and said in a serious tone. "I am the Black Iron Guard. In the name of the old man, I will lead the distinguished guests to visit." "It turned out to be Lord Black Iron Guard, please come in!" Hearing Liu Zongda''s self-introduction, the guards suddenly let out a look and squeezed smiles on their faces. They knew very well in their hearts that the Black Iron Guards at least had the strength of the ancient immortal level, not to mention the fact that the other party and the hand of the elders were not able to offend them at all. When Lin Yue and the others walked near the furnace, the middle-aged men had already returned to the place they were guarding, and there were only young people left beside the furnace who were struggling to shovel Chiyang Mine and pour it into the furnace. Seeing the arrival of Lin Yue and several others, these young people''s eyes were numb, as if they were emotionless puppets, and there was no fluctuation in their eyes. "The expressions of these people seem a little abnormal..." Qing Bingying glanced at these people and asked with some doubts. "Um." Liu Zongda nodded and explained to the two. "They are not civilians in Beimo City. Because of the particularity of Chiyang Coins, the workers here cannot be allowed to go out frequently, so the criminals in the city are specially selected." Hearing Liu Zongda''s explanation, Lin and Yue suddenly realized. Qing Bingying on the side continued to ask, "What about those who excavated the Chiyang Mine before?" "Those people are normal civilians. After all, even if they stole the Chiyang Mine, they would not be able to turn it into Chiyang Coins without special methods by financial institutions." At this moment, there seemed to be something abnormal in a furnace on the side, and the raging flames in the furnace had a tendency to float out. Noticing the situation over there, Qing Bingying couldn''t help asking aloud. "How is this going?" But Liu Zongda had never encountered anything like that. He looked at him with doubts and said slowly. "Let''s go and see, don''t worry, these furnaces look scary, but they are only a threat to ordinary people." Liu Zongda didn''t say a word, as if Lin Yue showed the strength yesterday, let alone watching from outside the furnace, even if he jumped in directly, he would probably be unscathed. "Okay, it just so happened that the guards also dared to go there." Lin Yue nodded lightly. Just as everyone was rushing to the furnace where the abnormality occurred, the young man who controlled the furnace gave them a slight glance, and then pretended to be anxious and shouted to several attendants who came running. "Several adults, the furnace suddenly lost control, what should I do!?" "Out of control?" Hearing this word, the eyes of several attendants became a little frightened. Although there are infrequent problems in the furnace, once there is a problem, it is a big deal! You must know that it is not only some criminals who work here in Chiyang Mine, but also ordinary people who earn high salaries. With their unarmed strength, once a certain furnace is broken and exploded, everyone will be destroyed by the high temperature inside the mine. Submerged in water, directly lost their lives! Even these bodyguards, whose strength is only around the Holy Spirit Realm, cannot effectively deal with the melting pot that is about to explode. At most, they can save their own lives in the next disaster. "Why is it out of control! Didn''t you pay attention to the temperature? ? " One of the guards shouted angrily, while grabbing the youth''s collar and looking at him viciously. The young man lowered his head and remained silent, as if he had already accepted his fate. And the guard who stepped forward to check the condition of the furnace also added, "Boss, this furnace is absolutely hopeless. Its internal pressure is close to its peak value, and it is still rising. What should we do next?" Chapter 2100： Disguise, attack! Chapter 2100 Camouflage, attack! At this time, a guard suddenly looked at Lin Yue and the others who were coming, and said excitedly to the captain of the guard. "Boss, the black iron guard came over just now, and his strength must have reached the realm of ancient immortals. If you can ask him to speak out to suppress the pressure inside this furnace, maybe you can buy time for others to escape!" Hearing this sentence, everyone''s eyes lit up, and even the captain of the guard put down the young man who was in his palm, patted his head and said. "good idea!" Then he walked towards the Lin Yue people who were coming, and described to them what happened here. "...In other words, as long as I temporarily control the pressure in this furnace, you will have time to evacuate the crowd?" After listening to the description of the captain of the guards, Liu Zongda asked with a slightly moved expression. The guard immediately said excitedly, "That''s right!" "Well, I''ll control the furnace in the past. You must solve it as soon as possible. There are two more distinguished guests, please pay attention to your own safety." Before leaving, Liu Zongda instructed Lin and Yue. "Well, you go." For Liu Zongda''s decision, Lin Yue and the others also agreed very much. After all, this involves the lives of thousands of people in the entire Chiyang Mine. But just when Liu Zongda put his hand on the furnace and began to use the luminous gas in his body to continuously suppress the internal pressure, the accident happened! The captain of the guards and another guard suddenly shot at their colleagues, while the young man standing beside the furnace turned on the furnace''s console to the maximum without saying a word, and at the same time invaded Liu Zongda''s side and launched an attack on him. offensive. "What...! What do you people want to do?" Seeing this, Liu Zongda immediately knew that he had fallen into a trap, and quickly wanted to turn around to meet the enemy, but most of his strength had been used to suppress the pressure inside the furnace, which created a situation of mutual restraint, unable to escape for a while. On the other hand, the young man was actually a strong ancient immortal who was not weak. The stormy offensive attacked Liu Zongda, leaving him no chance to breathe. Seeing that several other guards had been killed by the two guards who turned against the water by surprise, several young people who controlled other furnaces also ran over, and their target direction happened to be Lin Yue and Qing Bingying. place to stand. This time, there is no need to solve too much, Lin Yue and the others have already reacted. This is purely a trap for the two of them. First, use Liu Zongda''s sympathy to limit his mobility, then solve the nearby guards, and then deal with them together. The two set off. Whether it was the two anti-water guards or the young men running towards them, all of them exuded the tyrannical aura of the ancient immortal level, and there was even a half-step immortal venerable aura hidden in these people , did not reveal his identity at the first time. Lin Yue and Qing Bingying didn''t run away, they stood there for a while and asked aloud, "Who sent you here?" However, his words were not answered. Those killers rushed towards Lin Yue''s direction frantically as if they were dying. When the distance between the two was shortened to about ten feet, these killers sacrificed their magic weapons one after another and cast them on Lin Yue and Qing Bingying. "One half-step Immortal Venerable, six Immortal Venerable... but they look down on us." Qing Bingying frowned slightly, but there was not much worry in her expression. These people still don''t understand the true strengths of her and Lin Yue, and they thought that sending such a lineup could solve them. However, just as Qing Bingying was about to make a move, Lin Yue suddenly whispered in her ear. "Don''t be impatient, don''t shoot, we pretend to lose and escape from here." Hearing Lin Yue''s reminder, Qing Bingying''s expression brightened and she nodded obediently. The two of them faced off with a group of killers and immediately formed a group. Lin Yue''s movement was fast, and he kept shuttling in the crowd, avoiding the rounds of attacks by these killers, while Qing Bingying stood on the spot with a pressing aura in her eyes, and drew the crowd who wanted to get close. Her killers are all under control. It seems that they discovered the difficulty between Lin Yue and the two. Among them, the practitioner at the half-step Immortal Venerable level let out a sharp cry, which even attracted more than a dozen young people to attack them again. "The two distinguished guests run, their target is you!" While fighting with the youth over there, Liu Zongda shouted anxiously to the two of Lin and Yue. Lin Yue and Qing Bingying were two distinguished guests who were specially told by the family''s boss that he must protect them. If an accident happened to them, he would not be able to eat and walk around. "it is good!" Lin Yue and the two also took this opportunity to pretend to be invincible, and retreated to the rear again and again. "Follow me, so many people can''t even win two guys!?" The half-step Immortal Venerable cultivator let out a roar when he saw this, and then took the lead and rushed up first. When he used his standing technique, Lin and Yue quickly disappeared in place, and at the same time followed by a large number of killers, chasing after them. "Friend Lin, what should we do now?" Qing Bingying''s face didn''t show any sign of nervousness. For the two of them, this kind of battle was like playing a family. Even if they stood in place and let those ancient immortal-level practitioners attack casually, they might not be able to penetrate their defenses. "Go to the place where Chiyang Mine is mined, let''s find a civilian and ask about the current situation in Beimocheng." A gleam of light flashed in Lin Yue''s eyes, and he said in an orderly manner. Although they have been wandering in Beimo City for the past two days, most of the information sources are still from Liu Zongda''s mouth, and Liu Zongda did not intend to tell them about some important information. Therefore, Lin Yue is eager to communicate with other people in Beimo City to find out what the situation in Beimo City is like now. When they came to the previous Chiyang mine, the entire mining area had become a mess. Knowing that there was an accident in the furnace area, how dare these mortals continue to work. One by one they either ran out, or climbed to a higher mine to hide. Lin Yue''s eyes moved slightly, and he locked on one of the young people who was running away, "It''s you!" The next moment, the young man only felt that his body was floating, and he actually moved dozens of feet away. When he opened his eyes, he found that he had appeared in the hands of a young man. He looked at the cold-looking young man in front of him and a beautiful and glamorous girl, and asked stutteringly. "You, you... Who the **** are you!?" Chapter 2101： Captain of the Dark Iron Guard Chapter 2101 Captain Black Iron Guard "Oh?" Hearing the questioning voice of the youth, Lin Yue said with a cold smile. "Of course we are the ones who save your life, we just don''t know if you can grasp it or not." Hearing this, the young man nodded his head like a chicken pecking at rice, and immediately replied loudly. "I...I can handle it!" "Okay, then I''ll ask you a few questions." Looking at the height of dozens of feet in the sky, the young man couldn''t help shivering, and said in a trembling voice. "Two adults, please tell me everything you know!" Lin Yue nodded, "Very good, so do you know Rilunji?" "Sun Lun Ji? Of course I do, but who doesn''t know it...? " "If you know, say you know, don''t talk so much nonsense." Under Lin Yue''s cold gaze, the young man immediately closed his mouth and nodded quickly. "When will the next day''s memorial service be held?" Hearing Lin Yue''s question, the young man''s expression was obviously startled, and his gaze towards Lin Yue also became a little weird, but he still answered. "The Circular of the Sun is once every ten years, and the next one will naturally be six days later." As he spoke, the young man was still thinking about how the two people in front of him didn''t even know when the sacrificial ceremony was held. That was the grandest festival! However, Xiaoming was in the hands of others, and the young man did not dare to express his doubts. "Six days..." Hearing this answer, Lin Yue''s pupils shrank. The lame old man really deceived them. The time for the memorial ceremony of Sun Lun Ji was coming soon, but he didn''t reveal the news to the two of them at all. "Where will the memorial service be held this time?" Hearing another simple question, the young man began to chat freely, "This time? Of course it''s in our North Desert City, you don''t know, this is already..." "To shut up!" Lin Yue glanced at the young man coldly. I''m afraid this guy is not a chatter. There are so many words in this situation... "Oh." The young man closed his mouth, but he looked a little uncomfortable. He wanted to talk more, but it was too uncomfortable to be called off before he finished speaking. Next, Lin Yue asked several key questions in succession. After getting the answers, he put the young man back at the entrance of Chiyang Mine and pretended to curse him. Tell outsiders that the curse will automatically erupt. The young man was shivering with fright at Lin Yue''s words, and repeatedly nodded his head and vowed not to reveal the matter. "Let''s go back." Lin Yue said lightly. "Fellow Daoist Lin, if you go back now, won''t you run into those killers again?" Hearing Lin Yue''s words, Qing Bingying asked in confusion. "No, they have been dispersed." Lin Yue''s eyes penetrated a distance and looked into the depths of the furnace. A large group of young people in black robes had gathered there, dealing with the riot that had just happened in an orderly manner. Just after Lin Yue walked into the furnace field with Qing Bingying, he immediately attracted a lot of attention. "My God, two distinguished guests, you are finally back!" The injured Liu Zongda saw the figures of the two and hurriedly trotted to greet them. He hadn''t seen the figures of Lin and Yue before, but he had been feeling uneasy in his heart. Although he hadn''t heard the news of their deaths, but he couldn''t find anyone, he would also be punished severely. Now that the person has been saved, even though he was injured, it is 100% rewarding for more medicinal materials or medicinal herbs for cultivation. "You are the two distinguished guests. What just happened was that we didn''t handle it well, which surprised the two of you." A dark-skinned strong man walked over from not far away with a half-human-height mace, and his footsteps rumbled on the ground, looking like a cultivator who specialized in cultivating the flesh. Seeing the strong man coming over, Liu Zongda wiped the sweat from his forehead and introduced it to Lin Yue. "This is my captain in the Black Iron Guard. His name is Huang Mingwei. We generally call him Brother Huang." "The two distinguished guests can just call me Lao Huang." "Well, Lao Huang, the two of us are fine, we just don''t know who attacked us just now?" Lin Yue squinted his eyes and asked. Although he had probably guessed it in his heart, he still wanted to see how the investigations of these black iron guards went. Hearing Lin Yue''s question, Huang Mingwei said gloomily. "According to our current investigation, this group of people should be a group of scumbags hired by those big families. Most of them have been killed by my men. When I go back, I will torture the remaining people. Please rest assured, two distinguished guests. I will definitely pry their mouths open!" "Thank you so much then!" Lin Yue bowed his hands and bowed. "What''s this? Responsibility lies! " Huang Mingwei said in a muffled voice, then nodded to Lin Yue and the others. "I''m going to continue to work. The two distinguished guests are invited. If you want to go back to the clan hall, you can ask Xiaoda to take you back." Qing Bingying glanced at the injuries all over her body, and Liu Zongda, who was not completely bandaged, said softly. "Captain Huang, I don''t think Xiao Da''s injuries are minor. Why don''t someone **** us back to the clan hall." But before Huang Mingwei could speak, Liu Zongda said quickly. "Don''t, don''t, my injury looks serious, but there is nothing at all!" While speaking, Liu Zongda poked his own wound with a finger, and then the corners of his mouth grinned, "Hiss...!" Seeing this, Huang Mingwei reluctantly said, "I must think the same as you guys, but he''s a kid who sees money and is worried that the reward for this mission will be deducted if he doesn''t send you back, so he specifically begged me to arrange for him to send it back. You go back, fortunately, I checked it, his injury really doesn''t affect anything." "I see¡­¡­" Hearing this explanation, Qing Bingying couldn''t help but chuckle. In this way, Huang Mingwei and a dozen other black iron guards in black robes continued to investigate the situation in the furnace area, looking for clues here, while Lin Yue and the others returned to the clan hall under the leadership of Liu Zongda. "Several adults, the clan hall has arrived!" The clerk of the station stood beside the carriage, and his pupils shrank slightly when his eyes fell on the last person on the carriage. He recognized this person as the one who took out the identity card of the Black Iron Guard every time he traveled, but it was obvious that he had been attacked. One must know that the significance of the Black Iron Guard in the entire North Desert City was very extraordinary. That represents the privilege of the clan headed by the elders, but now there is actually a black iron guard who has suffered such a serious injury... Chapter 2101： Genocide! I''m afraid something big is about to happen... The clerk at the inn lowered his head, his expression full of worry. Although he guessed a few things, his identity shouldn''t have known them at all, so he could only pretend he didn''t know. "Okay, I finally sent you back safely." Seeing Lin Yue and the two stepping into the clan hall, Liu Zongda finally breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, he thought of the rewards he could get after completing this task, and he couldn''t help but jump up in excitement. "Thank you." "Xiao Da, hurry up and heal your wounds." Lin Yue and the others said to Liu Zongda, and then returned to the guest room under the leadership of the woman in gauze. Lin Yue could feel that whether it was this clan hall or the people outside the hall, the atmosphere in the entire Beimo City had been becoming more and more solemn in the past two days. It seems that this time, the Circular of the Sun will not be held as smoothly as the previous one. Lin Yue guessed silently in his heart, but these are not harmful to him. His purpose is to get in touch with the mysterious device on the memorial ceremony of the Sun-Lunji. If everything goes well for him, it will be the most difficult for him. If other people want to mess up the memorial, it is also suitable for him to fish in troubled waters. After thinking about this, Lin Yue probed his spiritual sense into the Jade Shadow Ring and came to another world again. Since he knew from Qing Bingying that he had entered the Jade Shadow Ring and the changes in the outside world, Lin Yue was able to set up a formation in advance to block all the aura he exudes, so as not to attract the outside world. After a night of hard work, Lin Yue successfully converted the space in the Jade Shadow Ring twice, but he didn''t find any chance worth mentioning. One of them came to the top of a mountain peak, and there were some unknown spiritual plants floating on the top of the peak. Lin Yue tasted a little bit and found that his Yaoqi actually dropped a little, which made him realize that it was not Everything that appears here will be chance, and there may be some pitfalls hidden in it. The next morning, Lin Yue and Qing Bingying left the room together. They were planning to go to the place where they had breakfast before, but they were stopped halfway by the woman in gauze, saying that they were going to take them to see their elders. "What''s the matter with us?" After hearing the words of the woman in the gauze, Lin Yue couldn''t help but ask. "Please forgive me, the little girl doesn''t know what the elders of the family are doing. The adults just asked the little girl to invite the two over..." The woman in gauze said softly, but her tone was very strict, and she didn''t reveal any information to Lin Yue and the others along the way. Lin Yue couldn''t help but sigh, as expected of a maid working in this clan hall, she did a really good job of keeping secrets. Under the leadership of the woman in gauze, they came all the way to a huge door, not the room where they met the old man before. "Two distinguished guests, the elders are waiting for you inside, please come in." The woman in gauze made a gesture of invitation. "Um." Lin Yue pushed open the door and walked in with Qing Bingying one after the other, but when Qing Bingying''s back foot fell, the door was gently closed by the woman in gauze outside. Lin Yue looked at the lame old man sitting on the soft chair in front of him, his expression unchanged, and asked indifferently. "I don''t know what the old man wants to do with me?" The lame old man did not immediately answer Lin Yue''s question, but said with a smile. "Two distinguished guests, how are you wandering in Beimo City these days?" Hearing the other party''s question, Lin Yue''s eyes flashed a gleam of light. The other party was the old man who was in command of the Hei Tiewei. He didn''t believe that the other party would not be aware of what happened to him in the past two days. So Lin Yue just said it casually. "Yes, the customs and people of Beimo City are very good." "Oh?" Hearing Lin Yue''s answer, the lame old man laughed. "This is the honor of Beimo City, but I heard that two distinguished guests were attacked by a group of murderers who were scheming when they visited the Chiyang mine yesterday. Is this true?" "Well, there is such a thing." Lin Yue nodded and replied. "I''m really sorry! The two distinguished guests were so frightened." The lame old man stood up with a cane, and then there was a sudden coldness in his expression. He picked up an iron box beside his feet, and leaned towards Lin Yue and said. "That''s why this old man specially sent someone to take out this nasty anger on behalf of the two distinguished guests. After investigation by the Black Iron Guard, it was the Qi Yuan family who launched the attack on the Chiyang mine yesterday. This is an apology for the two distinguished guests. " The lame old man came to Lin Yue and the others, and presented the contents of the iron box to the two of them. Seeing the contents of the iron box clearly, Lin Yue''s pupils shrank slightly, while Qing Bingying directly covered her mouth and let out an exclamation. "This is¡­¡­!" Hearing Qing Bingying''s question, the lame old man explained apologetically. "This is Qi Yuanzhixiu, who made unkind words to the two distinguished guests two days ago, oh... it''s his head, but because the black iron guard''s gang of rough men are too reckless, there is blood everywhere, and it''s hard to tell. ." Hearing the lame old man''s explanation, Lin Yue''s eyes did not show the slightest fluctuation. As early as when the other party presented the iron box in front of him, he had already recognized what was inside the box. At this moment, even he had to admit that the lame old guy in front of him was definitely not easy...! It has only been less than half a day since yesterday''s attack and killing in Chiyang Mine. Not only has the murderer been found out, but even the young master Qi Yuanzhixiu has been dealt with. "Could it be that because he was already abolished by me, the Qi Yuan family didn''t protect him at all...?" Lin Yue pondered in his mind. But the next sentence of the lame old man interrupted his thoughts. "And the Qi Yuan family who didn''t know the etiquette. They couldn''t even manage their own young master, and they were also killed by me. It was an apology for the two distinguished guests." Hearing the old man''s words, a cold light flashed in Lin Yue''s eyes. The entire Qi Yuan family? After two days of contact with Liu Zongda, they have already learned a lot about the general information of Beimo City. Except for some information that the lame old man did not want them to know, Liu Zongda told the two without reservation. people. Among them is the information about these big families. For example, the Qi Yuan family has more than 1,000 members, and its power is among the best in the entire Beimo City. But now the lame old man told them face to face that such a force was wiped out overnight, and the reason was just to offend them. "That''s a big thank you to the old man." Lin Yue showed a smile and cupped his hands to the lame old man. Chapter 2102： take refuge "you are welcome!" The lame old man waved his hand indifferently, and then asked Lin Yue. "Do you want the head of the young master of the Qi Yuan family? If you want, you can take it away now." Facing the lame old man''s question, Lin Yue still replied with a smile. "Not yet, we two have to have breakfast in a while." Qing Bingying on the side heard the conversation between the two, her face became a little pale, and there was a hint of fear in her eyes. "Okay, let''s have breakfast with the two distinguished guests. It''s nothing serious for me to ask the two of you to come here, mainly because I want to tell you the good news of the Qi Yuan family as soon as possible." "Then say goodbye, the old man''s heart is under the leadership." Lin Yue nodded to the lame old man, then pulled Qing Bingying and turned to leave. Although the door didn''t move, Lin Yue walked over as if he hadn''t seen it. Just when they were about to collide, the door was pulled open by the woman in gauze. Without saying anything, Lin Yue brought Qing Bingying to the place for breakfast. "Fellow Daoist Lin, you...cough, how do you talk about that kind of thing early in the morning?" Qing Bingying rubbed the corners of her tearful eyes and complained. Because of what happened just now, she had completely lost her appetite, but Lin Yue still ate a normal serving of one person as usual, as if she was not affected at all. Noticing that no one was watching around, Lin Yue said with relief. "This is a test by him. I guess he must know the black-robed old man I killed that day, but he did not tell the news to others." A gleam of light flashed in Lin Yue''s eyes, and the other party''s actions seemed to be out of anger for them, because the Qi Yuan family sent a killer to plot their lives, and then sent someone to kill the entire Qi Yuan family and put them away. Qi Yuanzhixiu, the culprit, was sent to Lin Yue. But in a sense, such a behavior of the lame old man is more like a shock to him. It''s a pity that although Lin Yue hasn''t figured out the details of the lame old man for the time being, he has analyzed a lot of information from his organization Black Iron Guard and the information from Liu Zongda and the civilian. At least from the current appearance of the lame old man, it is worth letting Lin Yue face it with caution, but it will never make him feel intimidated. "It turns out that there is such a meaning..." After listening to Lin Yue''s analysis, Qing Bingying nodded as if she understood, and slowly recovered from the chill just now. "Then what do we do today?" "Continue to follow Liu Zongda today, no matter where you go, the old guy will only let us see what he wants us to see." "Fellow Daoist Lin, what did you mean by that sentence just now...?" Without answering Qing Bingying''s doubts, Lin Yue shook his head lightly, and then led the two of them to the door of the hall under the leadership of the woman in the gauze. ... At the same time, a burly figure appeared in the room where Lin Yue and the others were talking with the lame old man. "Captain Huang, you did a great job this time!" The lame old man tapped on the table with satisfaction and said approvingly. "Thank you, my boss, for your appreciation!" Huang Mingwei, who had a relationship with Lin Yue and the others before, was standing beside the table and bowing. His face had long since lost the honest and honest look he had before. Instead, he had a ferocious look, and even his eyes showed a hint of wickedness. color. "No, it''s mainly because of your ability. The Qi Yuan family''s large property was destroyed by you overnight, and I didn''t expect you to be the first team leader of the Black Iron Guards to join me." "Jia Lao praised me. The reason why I was able to complete the task so quickly was thanks to the other teams that Jia Lao provided me." Huang Mingwei said with a grim smile, with a frenzy in his eyes. As the captain-level powerhouse of Hei Tiewei, his strength not only reached the level of a half-step immortal, but he also knew that it was those ancestors who really commanded the entire North Desert City. Sure enough, it got a lot of support from the other party. Just before the action last night, the lame old man arranged four other squads as assistants to support Huang Mingwei''s team, and then Huang Mingwei dealt with the captains of those four squads in turn in the chaos, and the strength of the five squads was aligned in one fell swoop. The Yuan family''s property launched a deadly attack, and at the same time, it also looted countless benefits to enrich the family''s wealth. The members of those squads did not know the real cause of death of their captain, but after seeing the dazzling benefits, they all expressed their allegiance to Huang Mingwei. In this way, with the cooperation of the lame old man, Huang Mingwei effortlessly integrated the strength of the five teams for his own use. "Captain Huang, there are still many places that need your help." "My lord, please give me your orders!" Huang Mingwei knelt on one knee with a ''boom'' and shouted loudly. Seeing this, the lame old man nodded with satisfaction, closed his eyes and thought about the troubles that needed to be solved next. ... "Xiao Da? You..." At the door of the clan hall, Qing Bingying saw Liu Zongda''s body covered with gauze, and asked with some doubts. "Why does your injury seem so much more serious?" She remembered that when the few people separated yesterday, Liu Zongda had not had so many wounds yet. "Hey... don''t mention it. I just sent you back yesterday. There was a new discovery in the Chiyang mining area. The captain called me over there. After that, I worked continuously for a night. It didn''t take long for it to end." Liu Zongda rubbed his darkened eyes and said depressedly. "So this is ah¡­¡­" After hearing Liu Zongda''s explanation, Qing Bingying also understood that it turned out that Liu Zongda also had a share in the destruction of the Qi Yuan family last night. Sure enough, the next sentence Liu Zongda mentioned this aspect. "Hey, you don''t know yet, the Qi Yuan family that had a conflict with us was killed by us last night, and the arrogant Qi Yuan Zhixiu was so scared that he wet his pants when we caught it. , and was finally hacked to death by the captain." Hearing Liu Zongda''s narration, the analysis in Lin Yue''s mind was supplemented again. It turned out that Qi Yuanzhixiu was killed by the captain of the Black Iron Guard named Huang Mingwei. When we met yesterday, the other party looked simple and honest. However, Lin Yue didn''t have many accidents. As a practitioner, how could he not touch blood on his hands? Many practitioners are like normal people on weekdays, but they fight like crazy. "Okay, where shall we go shopping today?" Lin Yue raised his head and asked. Chapter 2103： deep pit event Liu Zongda was still bragging about how powerful he was last night, killing several enemies with one sword. Hearing Lin Yue''s words, he paused for a moment, and then said after thinking for a while. "Let''s go to Fenghua Building, which is the highest place in the entire Beimo City. From there, you can even see the Chiyang Barrier at the border of the town." "Can." They came to the station as usual, and were about to take the alien beast and drag the carriage to Fenghua Building, but the three were surprised to find that there was not a single alien beast left in front of the inn. "How is this going?" Liu Zongda took out the black coat of arms representing the identity of the Black Iron Guard, and walked into the inn with a somewhat ugly look. As soon as they entered the store, the three discovered that there were already a lot of people in the store, and they were surrounding the clerk asking something. When they saw Liu Zongda who entered the door holding the coat of arms of the Black Iron Guard, some people respectfully moved out of the way. In Beimo City, the reputation of Hei Tiewei is known to everyone, and even the high-level leaders of those big families must give enough respect to Hei Tiewei when they see it, at least on the surface. After all, to be able to become a black iron guard, the first requirement is to break through to the level of ancient immortals at least, which is also the threshold for countless people. "Why is there not a single alien beast!?" In front of the clerk, Liu Zongda asked sullenly. When the clerk saw Liu Zongda, his heart froze for a while. If other people came to ask, even if those people were very rich but they were not satisfied with him, there was nothing they could do, but Hei Tiewei was different. As one of the powers of the Black Iron Guard, they can restrain the object of their suspicion and bring them back for interrogation at any time, so many people dare not offend the Black Iron Guard easily. A life! ? "This lord! This is really not a problem!" As soon as the clerk opened his mouth, he picked himself clean. However, his next rhetoric made Liu Zongda and a few people who didn''t know about it stunned for a moment. "There are many bottomless pits in the city, because those alien beasts can only recognize their way after training, and they don''t care whether there is any problem with the road under their feet. More than ten alien beasts have fallen into the deep pits... ¡­¡± "Deep pit...??" After hearing the clerk''s explanation, Lin Yue was a little puzzled. He originally thought that the outage of the inn was related to Liu Zongda and the others who killed the Qi Yuan family last night, but he didn''t expect it to be because of another unrelated matter. Liu Zongda on the side was also stunned. As the Black Iron Guard, he must be very well informed, but he has not heard any relevant information. It may be related to the continuous execution of the mission last night, or the fact that this deep pit incident has just appeared not long ago, and it has not yet spread to their black iron guard''s intelligence network. "When did this happen?" Liu Zongda asked the clerk aloud. Seeing that Liu Zongda didn''t seem to pursue his intentions, the clerk quickly breathed a sigh of relief and replied. "I received the message before a stick of incense, and I don''t know exactly when it happened, but it must have started this morning. Since half an hour ago, no alien beasts from other stations have come to me. , so I''m slowly emptying it out." "Fine." Seeing this, Liu Zongda also knew that it was pointless to continue asking questions, so he turned around helplessly and walked out with Lin Yue and the others. Seeing Liu Zongda turn around and leave, the clerk wanted to say something, but remembering the name of Hei Tiewei, he silently shut his mouth and decided not to mind his own business. "What should I do, if there are no alien beasts, I can only walk on my legs." Qing Bingying on the side replied after hearing it, "Let''s go, I''m just wandering around anyway." Lin Yue did not speak, and looked at Liu Zongda silently. "Um¡­¡­" Liu Zongda was a little tangled in his heart. After all, the old man had arranged for him to guard Lin Yue and the two of them at all times and could not let him communicate with the civilians in the city, but he thought that he had been with Lin Yue and the others for two days and did not find each other. If he had any bad intentions, he simply gritted his teeth and agreed. "Then walk to Fenghua Building, but don''t run around. If you get lost, I will be punished..." "I know, I know!" So the three of them walked along the street and towards the Fenghua Building. ... At the same time, in the secret room of the clan hall, a group of black figures gathered again. "Are you going to tell everyone what''s going on outside now?" The Great Protector looked at the lame old man and asked coldly. "Reporting to the ancestors, a large number of sunken pits suddenly appeared in the city this morning. Dozens of people have accidentally fallen into them, and there are even practitioners with certain realms, but they have never appeared again..." The Great Protector glanced at the figures around him, and asked in a deep voice, "Well, what do you think about this situation?" A harsh female voice suddenly sounded. "Great Protector, the Sun-Lun Ji is about to come, but now such a thing has happened. I guess someone doesn''t want to let the Sun-Lun Ji''s memorial service be held as usual?" After a brief silence, another hoarse voice replied, "...It is very possible that no matter who wants to stop the Sun Lun Ji, they must pay a painful price!" The lame old man standing by the door of the secret room heard their conversation, and the corners of his mouth could not help curling slightly. From his point of view, these ancestors may have gone crazy after living for an unknown number of years. The logic of their speech is normal. People think completely differently. I don''t know who is secretly sabotaging, and I have already started to let go of cruel words... It''s hilarious! However, the lame old man quickly restrained the smile on the corner of his mouth, because he noticed a cold gaze swept to his side. For some reason, the lame old man always felt as if he had been targeted by the Great Protector, including the last time he was suddenly asked, and he always paid attention to his situation inexplicably. Could it be that your mind has been noticed by the other party? Thinking of this, the lame old man''s heart shrank suddenly, but he soon returned to normal. There are only a few days left until the Sun Lun Ji, as long as you survive these few days, everything will usher in a new life! ... In the streets and alleys of Beimo City, the three of Lin Yue walked towards the Fenghua Building while looking at the surrounding environment. Although they did not stimulate Yaoqi, they had already arrived near Fenghua Building after nearly two hours'' journey. After Qing Bingying glanced at the surrounding environment, she couldn''t help complaining. "It''s so deserted here!" Counting them, there were less than ten people in the surrounding streets. Chapter 2104： The last straw that broke Xiaoda Liu Zongda nodded and agreed suspiciously. "Yeah, why are there so few people in Fenghua Building today? In the past, people here didn''t need to be in Qilong Island..." Suddenly, Liu Zongda froze in place. "Xiao Da, what''s wrong with you?" Qing Bingying on the side was still asking what happened, but Lin Yue had already seen the ruins that appeared in front of them... ... "You mean that Fenghua Building is actually the property of the Qi Yuan family, so it collapsed when you were attacked last night, and now it has become the pile of ruins in front of you...?" Lin Yue and Qing Bingying looked at Liu Zongda suspiciously, as if they were looking at a mentally retarded patient. "Uh... there''s nothing wrong with saying that, but I''m because..." Liu Zongda wanted to explain something, but he was interrupted by Qing Bingying before he finished speaking. "Stop, stop, stop! Don''t say your words again, although you have performed the task for one night without sleep, but you are a practitioner of the ancient immortal realm, let alone one night without sleep, even if you don''t sleep for a year, it is completely complete. It won''t be affected!" Liu Zongda was speechless by Qing Bingying''s words. He looked at Lin Yue and wanted to ask him for help, but found that the way he looked at himself was also very strange, and there was a touch of distress in the strangeness. "I¡­¡­" Liu Zongda was completely on the verge of tears, he knew that he had been regarded as a fool by the two guys in front of him. "never mind." Lin Yue spoke lightly, and then said in the expectant gaze of Liu Zongda. "Friend Qing, don''t hit him anymore." "puff--!" Liu Zongda almost spit out a mouthful of old blood, he was no longer able to defend himself, and finally he could only sigh a long time. It''s really his fault. Before he left, he didn''t even remember that he and the captain and the others destroyed Fenghua Building with their own hands. The face of the store clerk suddenly flashed in his mind, and he said with red eyes. "Knowing that I''m coming to Fenghua Building, how dare you not remind me, you must want to see my jokes and see how I''ll deal with you when I go back!" Qing Bingying interrupted his thoughts and asked aloud. "So where are we going now?" Liu Zongda sighed and said, "Alas... Thinking about it this way, it seems that most of the attractions in Beimo City are owned by the Qi Yuan family..." Hearing his words, Lin Yue and Qing Bingying''s expressions became extremely helpless again. ... The time finally came to night, when Lin Yue and Qing Bingying stepped into the clan hall, Liu Zongda collapsed on the ground, looking at the sky and wanted to cry without tears. All day long! He was actually asked all the way by those two guys as mentally retarded. When he said that he was going to a certain place, Lin Yue would ask him, is that such and such a place of interest for the Qi Yuan family? He patted his chest and assured that it was definitely not. As a result, Qing Bingying turned around and found a passerby and asked about the place he said. Although the passerby finally proved for him that what he said was correct, the two of them still remained. Staring at him suspiciously. Liu Zongda felt that he was going to be driven crazy by the end of the day! At this moment, a burly figure walked by, and he cried when he saw Liu Zongda collapsed on the ground. "Xiao Da, is that you?" "Huh...? It''s the captain!" Seeing Huang Mingwei''s figure, Liu Zongda finally managed to hold back the tears from the corners of his eyes, but the other party''s next sentence directly became the last straw that crushed him, causing his psychological defense line to collapse completely... "Xiao Da, come to investigate the Shenkeng incident tonight, everyone has gathered, and you are the only one left." "I¡­¡­!" ... In the guest room, Lin Yue sorted out what happened today one by one. The first thing is about the deep pit. Just after Hei Tiewei led people to clean up the Qi Yuan family on a large scale, such a thing happened. To say that there is no relationship between the two, Lin Yue would not believe it at all. of. According to his observation of the deep pits they encountered along the way, it can be preliminarily judged that even if the practitioners of the ancient immortal level fell into it, they would come up again. Because there is always a strong attraction in the deep pit, which absorbs everything that is in a straight line with the deep pit. Otherwise, just relying on such a pit will not cause the situation of those practitioners who have gone and have not returned. Having said that, Lin Yue still hopes that Liu Zongda will not be selected to follow the Black Iron Guard to investigate the Shenkeng incident. After all, his strength is only at the level of ancient immortals, and it is difficult to resist that attraction. There is another thing, although there was an accident on their trip to Fenghua Tower today, it happened to be what Lin Yue expected, and they continued to walk to the next scenic spot. And because Liu Zongda''s spirit became more and more sluggish later, Lin Yue''s plan went very smoothly, and he was not aware of it at all. Lin Yue made this plan very early. He used the Book of Sand to create more than ten clones with the strength of half-step immortals. Because the last time he used the Jade Shadow Ring to improve the strength of his spiritual sense, he could control the scope of these clones. also expanded a lot. In the process of walking all the way today, Lin Yue scattered his clones and spread them all over the North Desert City. At the same time, he also gave these avatars a certain amount of wisdom, allowing them to search for information in the city in an orderly manner according to Lin Yue''s plan, and when he takes back these avatars, they can instantly know everything about the city! At this time, Qing Bingying''s cold voice came from the side. "Fellow Daoist Lin, do you want to continue to practice tonight?" "Um." Lin Yue nodded. Through his perception of the Jade Shadow Ring, he found that after the passage of time, the laws of time and space contained in it have been abundant. Next, as long as he injects a little more, he can convert a space again. After getting Lin Yue''s reply, Qing Bingying tidied up the bed, then sat cross-legged and practiced quietly. Compared with Lin Yue''s situation, Qing Bingying''s practice seems to be much more normal. Like most practitioners, she relies on the free radiance in the air to supplement herself. But the effect of this method is too slow, except for the loss, the real energy absorbed by oneself can be summed up in negligible sums. What''s more, since the burial road was closed, the continuous supply source of the heavenly court was lost, and the concentration of the luminous gas in the entire yangjing has been decreasing, reaching the lowest point in history. Before Lin Yue came to Fengxueyu, he had heard that some less talented practitioners had a tendency to drop in cultivation instead of increasing. This was a huge blow to the entire world! Having said that, Lin Yue couldn''t help thinking of Chen Quanzhen and the others. Chapter 2105： giant bird and nest It has been a long time since they parted from the funeral, and the increasingly low Yaoqi in the world has proved that the other party''s plan has not been successful yet. Chen Quanzhen planned to go to an unknown world and cultivate the tree of the world there to achieve the balance of the luminous energy in the sun, but Lin Yue was always not optimistic about this method. Not to mention where is that unknown world? Even if Chen Quanzhen really finds the World Tree, how can he ensure that the World Tree can be transplanted without dying, and what method will he use to transplant it? These are all difficult problems to solve, not as easy as they seem. But Lin Yue did not veto this method at the time. After all, in the eyes of the world, this may be the only way out in the world. If it is broken, it means that everyone''s expectations will be dashed. "Alas...I can feel the slump in the world more and more." Lin Yue sighed secretly. From the perspective of a practitioner from the small underworld, Yangjian is like an old man who is terminally ill, and is in danger of being destroyed at any time, and that reason may come from any inconspicuous thing. Lin Yue shook his head and threw out these complicated thoughts. Now that his real strength has reached the level of Emperor Zhundi, he is still unable to solve this kind of problem related to the whole world, so the best way at the moment is still to improve his strength. After sinking his spiritual sense into the jade shadow ring, Lin Yue felt a breeze. He reappeared on that mountain, with the ''poisonous'' grass he had tried to eat before, which made his entity''s qi in this world drop a little. Feeling the rich space-time laws in this space, Lin Yue slowly poured his space-time power into it. Not long after, with a burst of white light, the space inside the Jade Shadow Ring changed again! "This is¡­¡­" Looking at the dense jungle in front of him, Lin Yue frowned slightly. It was the first time he had seen such a scene in this world, and more importantly, he also heard the sound of birds chirping nearby. This means that he will finally see other creatures in the space formed by the Jade Shadow Ring! Even before that island, surrounded by azure sea water, Lin Yue had not found any trace of life on it. Following the sound of birds chirping, Lin Yue gently pushed aside the layers of lush branches. wow- Finally, when he passed through a bush, a huge bird''s nest appeared on the branch in front of him. The bird''s nest was the size of a person, and a giant, exquisite-looking bird was sitting on top of it, and the birds that had previously attracted Lin Yue were chirping in their mouths, and there were some football-sized eggs beside them. "What kind of creature is this?" Lin Yue secretly asked in his heart. Even though he has seen many monsters, he has never seen one like this before. Suddenly, the giant bird moved its eyes and turned around, and a sharp lustre flashed in its eyes. "..." Seeing the scene in front of him, Lin Yue immediately held his breath, daring not to disturb the giant bird in front of him. After all, this was the first creature he saw in the Jade Shadow Ring. He didn''t want to easily startle the snake, because he didn''t understand the habits of this kind of bird, and he didn''t know whether the other party would attack the first time he found him or not. It was an escape, but neither was the result he wanted. "It would be nice if you met a creature that you could communicate with." Lin Yue couldn''t help but secretly said in his heart. If he really meets a living being that can communicate, he can confirm to the other party where the world is and the current era. There''s even a chance to practice that step in his plan, to see if changing the past can affect the future in reality. For example, after confirming the location, bury some evidence, and then go back to reality and go there to see if the evidence is still buried there. If you can find what you have kept in the space in the Jade Shadow Ring in reality, it means that everything that happens in this space can affect everything in reality. Even the **** feud he bears can be completed in the past timeline. Find the Lingyao Emperor Zun, who was before the Heavenly Emperor, and strangled her existence in the past. However, it is too early to say this. Lin Yue knew the horror of the butterfly effect. Once the power of rules that can affect the future is not used properly, it will cause a painful experience that cannot be wiped out. "call¡­¡­" Lin Yue opened his eyes slightly and looked at the giant bird again. His eyes suddenly froze, because the giant bird has been lost in the huge bird''s nest. "Where did it go?" Lin Yue''s body froze, and there was a bad premonition in his heart. Could the other party have already discovered him? He was even preparing to attack him in the dark... However, when Lin Yue carefully checked the surroundings, he was completely relieved. Although the giant bird was gone, it should have nothing to do with him, otherwise even if he escaped, he would not leave those eggs here. Right here, Lin Yue''s eyes suddenly lit up. Bird eggs...? Isn''t this a ready-made treasure? The breath of that giant bird is so grand, and its eggs will naturally be a great tonic. However, Lin Yue did not act rashly, because he has not died in the space of the Jade Shadow Ring, and it is not clear what effect dying in this space will have on reality, but it is always good to be well prepared. He first used the time and space power in his body to inject the Jade Shadow Ring into the Jade Shadow Ring, and he could switch to another space just a little bit, just in case the giant bird suddenly turned back when he was moving. If he really loses to the giant bird, he can also quickly activate the Jade Shadow Ring and switch to another world, so as to avoid the death of his entity in this world. After sensing that the law of time and space in the space was approaching its peak, Lin Yue used his movement technique to sneak up on the opposite tree trunk and slowly came to the bird''s nest. But when he noticed the scene in the bird''s nest, he did frown. The bird eggs he had seen before were actually just fragments of eggshells, and the nest was a mess and there was no sign of the giant bird cubs... Have you really been discovered? The giant bird didn''t want to fight him, so it left the place while he wasn''t paying attention to the carrier''s own cub. It is indeed possible... Just when Lin Yue felt a little bit of disappointment, a familiar cry suddenly came from high in the distance. "Huh?" Lin Yue looked up and immediately judged, "It was the cry of the giant bird just now, and it came back!" Hearing the sound of getting closer and closer, Lin Yue hurriedly used his identity to leave the vicinity of the bird''s nest and hid in a lush bush again. Chapter 2106： Extraordinary Lin Yue''s eyes were fixed on the huge bird''s nest through the narrow gap in the bushes. Soon, the exquisite giant bird he had seen before appeared in his sight. Because of the change in the angle, Lin Yue could clearly see that after the giant bird fell into the nest, several birds that looked like it stuck their heads out of its feathers. It turned out that the cubs of these giant birds had been hiding in it. on the body. But what surprised Lin Yue even more was that the giant bird actually held a comatose woman in its mouth. The woman''s face was extremely pale, and the clothes on her body were even more tattered, as if she had just experienced a battle. Looking at the sharp scratches on her clothes, it was obvious that the culprit who stunned her was the giant bird in front of her. Lin Yue suppressed his excitement and stared at the giant bird, trying to figure out its purpose for catching this woman. The giant bird first placed the woman''s body flat in the bird''s nest, and then made a sharp cry, its sharp beak stabbed at the woman''s head, and even made a smashing sound! whoosh- Feeling the sharp breath, Lin Yue knew it was time for him to take action. That giant bird caught a woman, obviously just using her as a ration, and Lin Yue would not watch the first person he met in the Jade Shadow Ring die here. The half-step Immortal Venerable level''s luminous energy was attached to the entity of Lin Yue''s world, and it rushed towards the giant bird with a powerful impact, and a powerful air wave was immediately set off. Although the giant bird is huge, its real strength is only equivalent to the spiritual realm. Facing Lin Yue''s sudden upheaval, there was just a flash of surprise in his eyes, and he didn''t have time to react. He was already punched by Lin Yue. After a brief silence, the giant bird''s body exploded directly, turning into ashes and ceased to exist. Lin Yue''s eyes swept across the chirping birds, and their voices stopped abruptly. Ignoring the little birds that were escaping secretly, Lin Yue looked at the unconscious woman in front of him. The woman was wearing a fine velvet leather coat. Although it had been scratched and tattered, she could still see the gorgeousness in it. Obviously, her identity was by no means an ordinary mortal. And in the woman''s body, Lin Yue also felt a trace of residual breath. This kind of breath is different from Yao Qi, but it is very similar to the power in the giant bird just now, like an unheard of power system. Although her strength has been exhausted, Lin Yue still judged her strength, and it is probably in the mid-spiritual realm after transforming into a realm. This strength is similar to the giant bird that Lin Yue had just blown up with one punch, but I don''t know why she lost to that giant bird and didn''t even run away. Suddenly, Lin Yue''s eyes narrowed, and he noticed a change in the woman''s breath. "Now that you''re awake, get up." Lin Yue said coldly. Hearing this sentence, the woman''s eyelashes trembled, but she still closed her eyes tightly and did not move. "Humph!" Lin Yue condensed a killing intent and approached the woman''s position. The next moment, the woman opened her eyes in panic and kept repeating in her mouth. "Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me...!" When she saw Lin Yue was frowning and staring at her, she was so frightened that she stepped back a few steps, but because the strength in her body had not recovered, she couldn''t run very far at all, so she could only look at him with a pleading expression on her face. Lin Yue, for fear that he would suddenly kill himself. From the young man in front of her, she could feel a very powerful aura. Even the tutors in the academy did not have such strength. Could it be that the other party has broken through to the extraordinary realm...! ? Thinking of this possibility, the woman''s pupils shrank suddenly. In the country where she lives, the transcendent can be said to be the supreme existence! Even if you kill her, you don''t need to take any guilt, let alone in this uninhabited suburb... "What are you thinking¡­¡­?" Lin Yue said calmly, but there was some doubt in his mind. After the other party woke up and said the first sentence, he realized that something was wrong. The other party''s words were different from any language he heard in the world, and what shocked him even more was that he was able to say a single word. I can understand this ''unfamiliar'' language well...! It seems that there is a kind of translator in his mind, which translates what the other party said into a meaning that he can understand, which also explains why the woman can understand what he just said. Whether it was Lin Yue''s expression or what he received, it has been handled inexplicably, so that there is no problem in the communication between the two. "I..." Noticing Lin Yue''s gaze, the woman calmed down her flustered mood, and then replied in a respectful tone, "Respected Your Excellency Transcendents, I am a student of Yelan College, and was attacked by a mutant beast just now. The sneak attack passed out, and I have no ill will towards you!" "Extraordinary, Yelan Academy...?" Hearing the words in the woman''s mouth, Lin Yue''s expression was slightly startled. The information mentioned by the other party has never appeared in the world of his memory. Where is it? "Your Excellency Transcendent, I..." Looking at Lin Yue''s thoughtful look, the woman wanted to say something. "Um?" Lin Yue turned his eyes and placed it on her. "Can I... leave?" the woman explained. Lin Yue shook his head, he still has many doubts that have not been answered, and naturally he will not let the other party leave easily. After receiving a negative reply, the woman''s expression showed a hint of panic, but she remained quietly in place. She knew that if the other party did not allow it, there was absolutely no possibility of escaping with her strength. "I need you to answer a few questions for me." "Okay...Okay, your Excellency may I ask you, you must know everything next time!" "The first question is, where are we now?" "Well¡­¡­?" Hearing Lin Yue''s question, the woman''s eyes widened and she didn''t know why, but she answered honestly. "We are now located in the outskirts of the Dulin Empire Longyan City." Hearing these unfamiliar place names, Lin Yue''s eyes became deeper. Next, Lin Yue continued to tentatively ask a few questions about this place, and finally determined that this was not the world he was familiar with. In this world, there is a power system that Lin Yue has never heard of, aura. Those who hold aura are called professionals, and at the top of the world are a group of mysterious and unpredictable extraordinary people. Their strength can easily destroy any country, but because of the rules of heaven, they cannot slaughter life at will. Chapter 2107： visit Therefore, the world today is not ruled by these extraordinary people, but their identities are also extremely noble, and they are regarded as guests in any country. And the feeling that Lin Yue gave a woman was as unfathomable as an extraordinary person she had seen before, so she would recognize him as an extraordinary person at first sight when she woke up and saw Lin Yue. "Okay, let''s go." Lin Yue said lightly, and then fell into contemplation. Obviously, this is not a certain point in the past in the world. If this is the case, the places he went to in the Jade Shadow Ring before may not belong to the world. No wonder he will get some rare treasures that have never been recorded in the world, such as the kind of brown fruit that can increase his strength without any burden. "what¡­¡­" After the woman on the side heard Lin Yue''s words, she rubbed her ears in disbelief. After answering a bunch of common-sense questions from the other party, she was able to leave, which made her feel a little unreal. The woman tentatively took a few steps into the distance, and found that Lin Yue didn''t mean to stop him at all, so she hurriedly mobilized the aura that had just recovered little in her body and ran towards the distance. Feeling the distance of the woman''s breath, Lin Yue stood there and thought for a while, then looked around again. Because no matter whether the world he goes to through the Jade Shadow Ring is a real world, he can profit from it. The question is are these worlds in the Jade Shadow Ring real? Or maybe this is just a world transformed by the Jade Shadow Ring after absorbing his spiritual sense... Lin Yue can''t get a definite answer to this question for the time being, but the spiritual sense that can be improved through the Jade Shadow Ring does exist, and this alone is enough! It took about an hour for Lin Yue to finally explore the places that this space can set foot in. Although he will be teleported back after a certain distance away from the original position, he can perceive that the distance he can set foot in is more than the distance. A bit farther at first. "Could it be that the range of my activities is related to the strength of my spiritual sense...?" Lin Yue pondered this question in his mind, if it was as he guessed, when one day his spiritual sense was strong enough, wouldn''t the range of activities cover the whole world? At that time, this distance will no longer limit him, and he can collect a whole world of opportunities at will... Thinking of this, Lin Yue''s eyes lit up. Although he didn''t find any rare treasures in this dense jungle just now, this discovery was enough to make up for his disappointment. "Since there is nothing nearby, let''s go to the next space." Lin Yue was looking forward to injecting divine thoughts into the Jade Shadow Ring, because the law of time and space in space was already close to its peak before this time, so this time his figure quickly disappeared into the jungle. And not long after his figure disappeared, two men exuding a powerful breath appeared in the air. Among them, the white-haired man stared at the jungle, and there was a hint of affirmation in his stern expression. "Judging from the high priest''s prophecy, this is where the mutation occurred." Another man nodded, sniffed the tip of his nose covered with gray leather, and said, "Yes, I also sense the extraordinary aura here, but my extraordinary power can''t trace its source...!" "What...? Stalker, can''t you track him with your extraordinary characteristics?" There was an incredible look in the eyes of the white-haired man, as if he had heard some shocking news. "Um." The man known as the stalker nodded, but then said with a frown. "However, I also feel another flavor of spiritual energy here. If you follow this clue, you may get some unexpected information." "It can only be this way¡­¡­" When the voice fell, the figures of the two suddenly disappeared, and they tracked in the direction where the woman left. ... In another world, Lin Yue looked at the quiet plain in front of him and shook his head helplessly, and then withdrew from the space of the Jade Shadow Ring. In the world just now, there was not even a single weed in the entire plain. Lin Yue searched the range that he could move, but still found nothing. It seems that in these spaces of the Jade Shadow Ring, there are still a small number of people who can obtain opportunities, and most of them are very barren. However, Lin Yue is understandable. After all, the transmission method of the Jade Shadow Ring is very random, and each time is completely different. After taking a deep breath, Lin Yue slowly opened his eyes. In the room, Qing Bingying was sitting quietly and meditating. Looking out the window, the sky was getting brighter, and it was the next day. "I don''t know how Hei Tiewei''s investigation into Shenkeng is going?" Lin Yue secretly said in his heart. Because the timing of the appearance of the deep pit was too coincidental, he also arranged for one of the more than ten clones he released yesterday to investigate this matter, and all the others were used to search for various information in the entire North Desert City. He will take back these clones before the memorial ceremony of Sun Lun Ji is held, and he will know the situation of the entire North Desert City like the back of his hand. After all, with the strength of those clones at the half-step Immortal Venerable level, in the entire Beimo City, apart from the black-robed old man who had fought against Lin Yue before, that is, the group of ancestors, no one could stop them. Soon, the first rays of sunshine in the morning appeared. The woman in gauze also came out of the room as usual and took the two to have breakfast. It''s just that Lin Yue found something unusual today. Not far from them, there were actually several maids in gauze that led some people to the dining place just like them. Lin Yue looked at the woman in the gauze beside him and asked her. "Are these people...?" Hearing Lin Yue''s question, the woman in gauze replied with a calm expression, "If you return to the distinguished guests, they are guests from other gathering places." Although the elders strictly ordered them not to disclose some information to the two of them, normal questions could be answered, but she did not mention that these people came to Beimo City to participate in the memorial ceremony of the Sun Lun Ji. "Oh?" After getting the reply from the woman in the gauze, Lin Yue narrowed his eyes slightly. These people actually came from other gathering places, and combined with the upcoming Sun Lun Ji, the answer is self-evident. However, Lin Yue did not express his speculation, nor did he continue to question the woman in Shayi. The news has been made clear, there is no need to be alarmed. When they came to the dining place, Lin Yue and the others chose a place to sit down and waited for the meal. It didn''t take long for Lin Yue to notice that because of the sudden increase in the number of people today, there were no more empty tables in the hall. Chapter 2108： twin sisters At this time, another group of people came in from outside and took their seats. Finally, two slender red-haired girls walked in. They looked very similar and could tell at a glance that they were twin sisters. After they saw that there were no empty tables nearby, they only Good option to share a table with other people. And what they chose happened to be Lin Yue''s table. "You two, can we sit here?" Among them, the girl whose face was more mature and looked like her sister came to the table and asked Lin Yue and Qing Bingying aloud. Before Lin Yue could answer, the woman in Shayi''s face changed greatly, and she quickly answered. "The two guests still choose other..." She knew that these people were from high-level people in other gathering places, and it was very likely that they would mention the story of the day when they were eating. Once they were noticed by Lin and Yue, it would be bad ! But the red-haired girl interrupted her directly and asked coldly. "Shut up! A maid of yours is qualified to make decisions for us?" Seeing this scene, the maid in gauze suddenly woke up, immediately lowered her head in a panic, and apologized repeatedly. "I know I''m wrong, my lord, please forgive me!" She knows that in the identity of the other party, even if she accidentally kills herself, Bei Mocheng will not hold her accountable, but she will die worthless... What''s more, the eldest family is not here, even if she insists on blocking, the other party can turn a blind eye, and her doing so will make the hearts of Lin and Yue suspicious. Thinking of this, the woman in gauze could only retreat behind Lin Yue and stand silently with her head lowered. "Humph!" The girl stared at her and snorted coldly, then her expression changed and her smile returned to look at Lin Yue. "Can we sit here this time?" Lin Yue raised his eyes slightly to look at her, and nodded lightly, "Of course..." Being able to get in touch with people in other gathering places is naturally good news for him. As for the reaction of the lame old man, it will be a later story. Anyway, now Lin Yue has already laid out a means in Beimo City. Even if he is now against the North Desert City side, he doesn''t have to worry about affecting his future plans. . After Lin Yue''s careful layout in the past two days, their situation has changed from being passive when they first arrived to being active now. As long as he wants, he can leave the clan at any time. Dian hid in the city and waited for the arrival of Hirinji, waiting for an opportunity to act. "thanks." After getting a positive reply, the girl sat at the table and turned her head. "Sister, sit down!" "I see, my elder sister." The younger sister of the twins was blushing and replied shyly. Later, she was next to her sister, but looked down at Lin Yue and them embarrassedly. The red-haired girl who had been talking before explained to Lin Yue, "I''m sorry, my sister is a little timid and afraid of life. Please forgive me for being impolite." "It''s ok." Qing Bingying said with a smile, her eyes looking at the twin sisters were also full of smiles. She thought the two of them were quite interesting, obviously they were twins, but the difference in personality between sisters was so big. At this moment, the twin sister suddenly looked at them and asked with a little doubt. "Are you also here to participate in the memorial ceremony of the Sun Lun Ji? Speaking of which gathering place you come from, I think you two are relatively familiar." Hearing the girl''s words, the woman in gauze standing behind Lin Yue with her head bowed trembled, she knew that what was supposed to come was coming. "Oh?" Lin Yue put on a confused attitude and answered her question. "Can you tell us about the memorial ceremony of the Sun Wheel Memorial? We are also here for the first time, and you feel that it is normal to have a face." Hearing Lin Yue''s answer, the sister of the twins couldn''t help but analyze it in her heart. He said that it was the first time he came to Beimo City, but he didn''t reveal where he came from, and the other party asked her about the common sense of the day. This can''t help but make her guess that the other party may come from a very weak gathering place, which can explain why the other party is reluctant to mention the gathering place to which she belongs. Gathered. However, the red-haired girl didn''t take this matter to heart. After all, the tiny gathering place would come to try her luck when the Sun Lun Ji opened. She also saw such people in the memorial ceremony of Lun Ji. But the mysterious devices circulating in the hands of their four large gathering places have already been allocated and solidified, and no one will allow those from the small gathering places to come and share a piece of the pie. The red-haired girl pondered for a moment before slowly opening her mouth to answer Lin Yue''s question. "It just so happens that the dishes haven''t arrived yet, but I can tell you about this memorial ceremony." Hearing what she said, the woman in the gauze turned pale. Originally, she was just worried that the twins would inadvertently reveal the story of Hirinji, but she didn''t expect that the other party had already started to talk about it, but after the teaching just now. How could she dare to stop her, she could only pray in her heart that the other party would not say too much. Apparently, the red-haired girl didn''t hear her voice, she raised her head and started talking. "First of all, this memorial ceremony is held to commemorate a more precious thing, and it will be transferred from one gathering place to another gathering place every day of the day. For example, this time, it was transferred from the Luoyue gathering place to the Beimo gathering place, which is why we came here. " "It turns out that you know a lot!" Although he already knew this, Lin Yue still praised with an air of admiration. Hearing Lin Yue''s approval, the red-haired girl involuntarily showed a smug look on her face, but she still pretended not to care and coughed and continued. "It''s okay! Many people know about these things, but the next things are not accessible to ordinary people..." "Why do several gathering places value that thing, and travel thousands of miles every ten years to one place to hold a memorial ceremony for the chronology of the sun? The reason is this, according to legend, in thousands of years Some people have discovered that a substance that cannot be observed by ordinary people can be released from that thing, and that substance can subtly affect the evolution of the human body..." Hearing what the red-haired girl said, this time Lin Yue''s eyes finally showed a hint of surprise. Whether it was from the inheritance scroll of the Northern Desert clan, or from the miner in the mining area, he had never received this information. The mysterious device that came here with the people of this world actually has such a function hidden...! ? No wonder these four large gathering places will allocate the right to use the mysterious device so that other gathering places other than them are not allowed to have access to it. Chapter 2109： Unstable factors Chapter 2110 Unstable factors However, since the red-haired girl dared to reveal the news to him, it also proved that there were people in those small gathering places who knew about it, otherwise some of them would not have rushed there uninvited every day. The place where the funeral is held. "That thing actually has such a function...?" Lin Yue asked in surprise. Seeing Lin Yue''s surprised expression, the red-haired girl became even more complacent, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help but lift up. "Where is this, and what you haven''t heard of...!" When she was about to continue speaking, the younger sister who was sitting beside her gently raised her hand and tugged at her cuff. The red-haired girl paused, coughed awkwardly, glanced at the dish that was just served, and said. "Cough cough... Since the dishes have already arrived, let''s eat first!" After she finished speaking, she didn''t even give Lin Yue a chance to answer, and ate with her head down. Seeing this, my sister showed an apologetic expression to Lin Yue and the others, and silently moved the dishes on the table. Seeing the scene in front of him, although there are still some things that have not been revealed, Lin Yue is not annoyed by it. The words of the red-haired girl have already gained him a lot. At least there is one more piece of known information about the mysterious device. Lin Yue only thought that it was a domain gate that had not been opened yet, so he asked the lame old man where it was after watching the scroll of inheritance. But now that I learned that the mysterious device can actually release a substance that ordinary people cannot observe, Lin Yue has a deeper understanding of it. "What kind of substance is it? Not only can it not be observed by ordinary people, but it can also affect the evolution of the human body...?" Lin Yue thought about this matter quietly while eating breakfast. Soon, the time for breakfast was over, and the red-haired girl took her sister and said goodbye to Lin Yue and the others and left. And Lin Yue and the two also left the clan hall under the stiff expression of the girl in gauze. When the two of them had just walked out of the hall, the girl in the gauze hurriedly turned around and went to look for the elder. After all, it was impossible for Lin Yue and the others to hide from the eyes of all the maids when they contacted other people in the gathering place. She had to be the first to explain the situation to the elder. It is possible to reduce the punishment. When I came to Jia Lao''s room, I knocked on the door lightly, and soon the voice of the lame old man came from inside the room. "Come in." Seeing the woman in gauze walking in, the lame old man glanced up at her and asked coldly. "what happened?" From the pale face of the other party, the lame old man could see at a glance that something must have happened. "Report to the eldest of the family, the little girl deserves to die! The two distinguished guests I was in charge of this morning actually had...contact with other gathering places." "Um?" Hearing the words of the woman in gauze, the lame old man stood up directly from the chair, and his face became even more gloomy. He leaned on crutches and came to the woman in gauze bowing down and asked in a cold voice. "Why did they meet? Are you just watching from the side and didn''t stop it! ? " Feeling the coldness in the lame old man''s tone, the woman in gauze shivered and explained quickly. "My lord, no! I stopped it, but those two guys are from the holy fire gathering place, and they ignored my dissuasion at all..." "Holy fire gathering place? They are really a group of lunatics who are afraid that the world will not be chaotic. If they are not worried about being punished by the other three gathering places, they wish everyone knew the secret...! " The lame old man said in disgust, with a killing intent in his eyes. "After the incident this time, I will be the first to exterminate all the lunatics of the Holy Fire!" Hearing the lame old man muttering to himself, the woman in gauze was so frightened that she knelt on the ground and kept knocking her head one by one. dong dong dong! Even if the blood oozing from her forehead dripped into her eyes, the woman in gauze didn''t dare to stop. She knew that the secret things the lame old man had just said were enough for her to die ten times... And since the lame old man said this in front of her, it might mean that he didn''t plan to let her live at all. But the woman in gauze knew that she couldn''t resist, so she could only extravagantly hope for that tiny bit of vitality. After the lame old man muttered to himself, his eyes returned to the woman in the gauze, looking at her kneeling figure with a hint of ruthlessness in his eyes. "Humph! I almost ruined my major event, it''s not a pity to die!" Hearing this sentence, the face of the woman in the gauze instantly turned pale, and she struggled to get up from the ground to escape from here. But before she could stand up, the crutches in the hands of the lame old man were pressed against her back, and she stumbled and fell to the ground again. The lame old man looked at her coldly and said indifferently. "Die!" The next moment, the power of 10,000 tons poured onto the woman in gauze along the crutches in the hands of the lame old man, instantly crushing her body into powder! After dealing with the woman in gauze, the lame old man sighed. Since Lin and Yue already knew about the Sun Lun Ji, it is impossible for him to continue to treat the two as before. This unstable factor must be completely controlled before the memorial ceremony of the Sun Lun Ji begins. The lame old man sat back on the chair and said to himself, "Tell Captain Huang to bring the two outsiders back to the clan hall. If you resist, you can directly abolish it, just leave a breath." Just as he finished speaking, a cold breath suddenly appeared in the room, and then an emotionless voice came from the shadows. "Follow your orders, my lord!" The next moment, the breath that appeared in the shadow disappeared. ... Outside the clan hall, Lin Yue and Qing Bingying just saw Liu Zongda standing not far away with a tired face. "Xiao Da, what''s wrong with you?" Lin Yue asked with a smile. "I... don''t mention it, I just escorted you back last night, I was arrested by the captain and rushed to deal with the deep pit incident, I was exhausted!" When Liu Zongda heard Lin Yue''s question, he immediately complained bitterly. He touched the dark circles around his eyes, and couldn''t help feeling emotional in his heart. Ever since he took over the task of escorting Lin and Yue, he felt that every day became busy. Hearing this, Lin Yue and both of them were happy. "It turned out to be like this. I didn''t expect that you were still working when we were resting. Has the deep pit incident been solved by your Black Iron Guards?" Qing Bingying asked aloud. "Oh... no." Liu Zongda sighed, and just wanted to tell the two about the various encounters that happened when dealing with the Shenkeng incident last night, but found that Huang Mingwei was walking out of the street with several other black iron guards. Chapter 2110： grounding Chapter 2111 Grounding "Eh? Captain, why did you come here? " Seeing Huang Mingwei''s figure, Liu Zongda couldn''t help but ask in doubt. To know that the problem of the deep pit is far more troublesome than they thought, the captain should still take someone there to deal with it, right? Huang Mingwei walked over with an expressionless face, ignoring Liu Zongda''s question, and instead set his eyes on Lin Yue. "The Shenkeng incident has not been completely dealt with. Considering the safety of the two distinguished guests, please go back to the clan hall to rest." Huang Mingwei said indifferently. Before, he treated the two of them politely just as a show, but now it seems that they are not as important to the clan elders as before, and they are not even allowed to leave the clan hall. Naturally, he will not give them any good looks. "This... Captain, did you make a mistake?" Liu Zongda on the side heard his words and asked in disbelief. Although the deep pit incident has not been dealt with, it can be avoided, and it will not have any impact. "To shut up!" Huang Mingwei stared at him coldly, and then looked at Lin Yue and Lin Yue again with a blank expression. "..." Although Liu Zongda looked bolder on weekdays, he still didn''t dare to make trouble in the face of his own captain, so he had to stand aside and look at Lin Yue and the others in confusion, wondering what happened. "Oh? Since Captain Huang said so, then we will listen to you. " Facing Huang Mingwei''s icy gaze, Lin Yue replied with a smile, as if he didn''t feel any malice from the other party. "Humph!" Hearing Lin Yue''s answer, Huang Mingwei narrowed his eyes and looked at him carefully without saying anything. He thought that the other party would resist, and he was already ready to do it, but he didn''t expect to be a coward, and he would admit it like this! After turning his head to signal Qing Bingying, Lin Yue took her back to the clan hall. At the door of the main hall, there was already a maid in gauze waiting here, and she said aloud when she saw the two walking back. "Two distinguished guests, please go back to the guest room with me to rest." Hearing these words, Lin Yue raised his eyebrows. It seems that because the two of them have just communicated with other guests from the gathering place, the lame old man has some vigilance and began to limit their range of activities. "it is good." Lin Yue nodded without showing any strangeness. The maid in gauze was stunned for a moment, but she turned around and took them back to the guest room. Before leaving, she said to the two of them. "The two distinguished guests, please rest well in the guest room, and I will bring the food when you eat." ... "It seems that they didn''t even let us leave the room!" After the maid in Shayi left, Qing Bingying complained. "It doesn''t matter, it won''t affect us." Lin Yue said calmly. Although the people watching over them must have been stationed outside their room, Lin Yue was not at all flustered. His means had already been laid out in advance, and he just had to wait until the day when the Sun Lun Ji opened. And if he insisted on leaving, the people watching outside the room would not be able to stop them. In this way, a few days passed in a flash, and another day would be the chronology of the sun. For a few days, Lin Yue and Qing Bingying stayed in the house quietly, without showing any intention to resist, but this situation made the lame old man feel uneasy for a while. But the day is coming, and he doesn''t want to make trouble because of this, so he can only comfort himself that he is too nervous. "Fellow Daoist Lin, according to the information you inquired before, tomorrow will be that day''s chronology, right?" Looking at Lin Yue who slowly opened his eyes in front of him, Qing Bingying asked aloud. "...That''s right." Just after exiting the space of the Jade Shadow Ring, Lin Yue was still a little bit stunned. After hearing Qing Bingying''s question, he was stunned for a while before replying. "However, I have a hunch that there may be some accidents in this time, so I have to be ready to do anything from now on." These remarks are not nonsense. Although Lin Yue has never left the room, he can feel that the atmosphere in the clan hall has become more and more dull in the past two days. A group, all are some fresh faces. However, Lin Yue did not feel restless because of this, not only because he had set up more than ten clones in Beimo City to search for information, but also because of the effect of staying in the house these few days to activate the Jade Shadow Ring, which made his spiritual sense. A little bit higher again. Now that the strength of the light on the divine sense, he can be confident that he is already the first person at the Immortal Venerable level, even in the face of those quasi emperors in the enlightenment stage. The opposite Qing Bingying nodded after hearing Lin Yue''s words. "I see!" Having just arrived at this place, Qing Bingying was still a little uneasy after knowing that this was a large area that was isolated and closed off from the outside world. After all, even with her late stage Immortal Venerable strength, she couldn''t get through the two realms. If they can''t find a way to go back, they may really be stuck here forever. However, when she saw that Lin Yue''s arrangement was getting better and better, and the whole plan was carried out without leakage, she gradually felt relieved. Just when Qing Bingying''s expression softened a little, there were some hurried footsteps outside the room. dong dong dong! A group of people passed by their door and ran all the way into the distance. Qing Bingying asked with some doubts, "What''s the situation...?" For so many days, they have never heard such a voice in the clan hall. After all, this is the important place of the clan, and normal people will not run around here. "...It should be something happened, let me feel it." Lin Yue pondered for a moment, then put his spiritual sense out of the house to search. Because of the increase in the strength of his spiritual sense, the range he can search has more than doubled compared to a few days ago, and he can easily perceive everything outside the house. "Those who guarded us actually left." Hearing the information returned by Lin Yue, Qing Bingying''s expression was taken aback. Since they were ''grounded'' that day, two teams of people have been guarding them outside the room, and they will not disappear even in the middle of the night, but now they have left? Suddenly, Lin Yue, who was perceiving the outside world, was startled. He actually felt a lot of tyrannical breaths in the clan hall, and these people obviously did not hide themselves deliberately, and their breath was sweeping all corners of the clan hall unscrupulously. "There are about thirty or so, all of them are practitioners of the Immortal Venerable level..." Lin Yue said with narrowed eyes. Every single one of these breaths is similar to the black-robed old man he met that day. It can be said to be the top power in this world. It must be abnormal to gather here at the same time! Chapter 2111： betray! Chapter 2112 Betrayal! "There are so many immortals here...!?" Hearing Lin Yue''s words, Qing Bingying couldn''t help but exclaimed. You must know that this world is only equivalent to a large area of ??the outside world, and it is closed all the year round. How can such a large number of powerhouses be born with its poor resources? "This surprises me too." Lin Yue nodded and said. Although the black-robed old man he killed before also reached the realm of Immortal Venerable, he did not say that there are so many Immortal Venerables hidden in Beimo City, and they suddenly appeared at the same time! However, Lin Yue remembered that in the past few days, because of the Sun Lun Ji, people from other gathering places have been rushing here, which also means that the atmosphere of the more than 30 Immortal Venerable levels does not all belong to the Bei desert gathering place. It is likely to be mixed with the Immortal Venerables of the other three large gathering places. Just when the entire North Desert City was in turmoil because of this sudden change, a deafening rumbling sound suddenly came from the ground! Boom boom boom! What followed was a shaky tremor, as if something had been detonated underground. Feeling what happened, Lin Yue immediately said solemnly. "Let''s get out of here first." It can be judged by perception that the most severe shock in the entire city is under their feet, and something must have happened underground in the clan hall! And those Immortal Venerable powerhouses wandering not far from the clan hall are also coming here, which is likely to become a chaotic battlefield. Therefore, the top priority is to stay away from the center of the battlefield and wait for opportunities in the edge areas. Before that, Lin Yue needed to take back all the clones he had scattered a few days ago, in order to control the situation in the entire North Desert City. "it is good!" Hearing Lin Yue''s suggestion, Qing Bingying nodded without hesitation. The two directly penetrated the room and quickly left the clan hall. Not long after they left, more than twenty tyrannical breaths suddenly appeared in front of the gate of the clan hall. "Hahaha, the guys in the Beimo gathering place are doomed this time!" "Careful sailing for ten thousand years, don''t let your guard down until you see their bodies..." "With a close-range explosion of this intensity, they will shed a layer of skin even if there is no death light." "That''s right! Don''t leave a living, let''s fight quickly!" These unidentified Immortal Venerable said in an uncontrollable excited tone. At the same time, a figure slowly walked out from the front of the clan hall. "Everyone in the gathering place of Luoyue and Swift Wolf, all the underground organs in the hall have been closed, please kill those heinous sinners!" The moonlight shone down, reflecting the cold face of the lame old man. He bowed slightly to the twenty or so Immortal Venerable in front of him, and there was a hint of meaning in his lowered eyes. "Okay! I''ll do it now, you can stabilize the situation in the city." The leader of the Immortal Venerable said coldly, and then rushed into the clan hall with a group of people behind him. Watching these people disappear from sight, the lame old man showed a sarcastic smile. "A bunch of idiots..." Whether it was the explosive magic weapon transported to the depths of the ground through the previous deep pit incident, or the powerhouses who colluded with the two gathering places of Luoyue and Swift Wolf, they were all planned by him. On the surface, the purpose is to solve the old guys who have ruled the entire North Desert City for a long time. In fact, the lame old man has the idea of ????completing all the powerhouses in the gathering place tonight. Otherwise, with his hidden strength for many years, he wants to be alone. It is not completely impossible to solve the old guys under the clan hall. But his goal is not something that can be satisfied by a small North Desert City, he wants to bring the whole world into his palm! Only in this way can he control that mysterious device by himself, and continuously absorb that intoxicating substance from it. As for how to convince the two gathering places of Luoyue and Swift Wolf to carry out this operation, it is also very easy. For them, all the old guys in Beimo City have fallen, and the entire Beimo gathering area will no longer exist without top combat power, and the original resources will be slowly divided up by them. More importantly, there will be one less place to allocate mysterious devices in the future! Such a result is enough to make the strong men of these two gathering places excited. However, the smile on the lame old man''s face slowly dissipated. He glanced at a dozen unscrupulous figures not far away, and a haze appeared in his eyes. Those are the Immortal Venerables of the holy fire gathering place. As we all know, the people in the holy fire gathering place are a group of lunatics, so the lame old man''s plan this time did not bring these guys, but these people appeared here uninvited, which made him feel a little uncomfortable. Fortunately, the development of things did not exceed his control. Although the immortals in the holy fire gathering place have already appeared, they are not too close to the clan hall. As long as it doesn''t affect the progress of the plan, the lame old man doesn''t want to distract himself from dealing with these lunatics. But at this moment, a wave of air suddenly penetrated from the ground of the clan hall, breaking through the hall and flying into the air! Seeing this scene, the lame old man''s pupils shrank, and he hurriedly turned around to look into the air. "what¡­¡­!" He knew that an accident had happened! The scene that just appeared was not in his plan at all. According to his plan, the old guys in North Desert City should have been hit hard by the explosive magic weapon by now, and the powerhouses in Luoyue and Swift Wolf''s gathering place can defeat them with a little cost. At that time, as long as he reactivates the underground organs that have been strengthened, the immortals of Luoyue and Jilang will be trapped underground, and he will also use the suppression of the terrain to suppress these people and put them away. Slowly die in the ground. This plan is very stable from start to finish, and there should be no surprises... There was a sudden shock in the eyes of the lame old man looking into the air. The air wave that just rushed out of the ground was actually a dozen ancestors from the Beimo gathering place! Although the black robes on them were tattered, the injuries were not as serious as the lame old man expected. Seeing the scene in front of him, the lame old man couldn''t help but let out a puzzled voice, "Obviously, the explosive instruments have been placed near these old guys, why didn''t they hit them hard...?" High in the sky, the black-robed man at the head was the great protector. He cast a gloomy gaze on the ground for a moment, and fixed on the figure of the lame old man. "Shameful traitor, die!" There was a violent look in the big protector''s eyes, and he let out a roar. Chapter 2112： Two hidden quasi emperors Chapter 2113 Two hidden quasi emperors From the provocative words of the guys in the fall moon and the place where the wolves gathered, he already knew the identity of the traitor. Now¡­¡­ He wanted to kill the traitor and avenge the two Dharma protectors who died in the explosion! The next moment, the figure of the great protector instantly disappeared in the air. Hearing the anger of the great protector, the lame old man did not show a panicked look. After so many years of forbearance, he already has the strength to crush the opponent. The previous forbearance was just to let the opponent relax their vigilance. Thinking of this, the lame old man was about to show his true strength, but found a figure teleporting in front of the great protector. "If you want to kill someone in front of me, you are not qualified!" The Immortal Venerable who had talked to the lame old man before said coldly. Immediately afterwards, several figures appeared in the air, and they were the powerhouses of Luoyue and Jilang who had just descended into the ground. There was a hint of annoyance in their faces, obviously because the Great Protector and others escaped from their hands. Some injured guys were even escaped by them! Just when the Immortal Venerable was about to start, he found a sneer on the corner of the mouth of the great protector covered under the black robe. "Only you, dare to stop me!?" The next moment, the suffocating breath was released from the body of the great protector! The figures of a group of Immortal Venerables flew out dozens of feet and scattered in various places. "This is¡­¡­?" Feeling the power of this breath, the pupil of the Immortal Venerable instantly enlarged several times! He can clearly feel the gap between himself and the other party... This disparity gap, relying on the advantage of the number of people is meaningless! The lame old man on the ground was also stunned by this powerful aura, but after a brief absence, there was a touch of excited fighting intent in his eyes. Not far away, Lin Yue and Qing Bingying were hiding on the roof of a building watching the scene in the air. When the aura of the Great Protector dissipated, the expressions of the two changed slightly. "How is this possible...! That black-robed man actually possesses the power of a quasi-emperor!?" Qing Bingying murmured in shock. Lin Yue, on the other hand, looked at the Great Protector with interest. There was no fear in his eyes. Now he can easily deal with an enlightened quasi-emperor, and the power displayed by the Great Protector is nothing but this. realm. At the same time, more than a dozen shadows appeared in all directions, converging to where Lin Yue was. Whoosh whoosh¡ª Facing these sudden figures, Lin Yue stood still. Then these shadows escaped into his body and disappeared, and a terrifying amount of information flow appeared out of thin air in Lin Yue''s mind. They were the clones that Lin Yue had dispersed before, and they hurried to meet here just after getting his order. Lin Yue closed his eyes and felt the information flashing in his mind, constantly integrating all the information to filter out the information that was useful to him. "Fellow Daoist Lin, you must succeed...!" Qing Bingying stood aside and saw this scene, with a hint of worry in her eyes. She was aware of Lin Yue''s arrangements, and naturally knew how terrifying the amount of information the dozen or so avatars carried. People who are not sensitive enough to think are likely to be seriously damaged directly under the impact of this information flow. Even in a slightly better situation, they may sink into this terrifying information flow, unable to extricate themselves, and not be able to wake up for a long time. Then, just after more than ten breaths, Lin Yue slowly opened his eyes, revealing a touch of light. "Friend Lin, are you...?" Qing Bingying asked in confusion. It only took such a short time, she didn''t know whether the other party succeeded or failed. I saw Lin Yue said indifferently, "The entire North Desert City is under my control." The next moment, he pulled Qing Bingying''s body with luminous energy, and together they escaped into the void and sneaked away in the direction of the clan hall. ... At the same time, the Great Protector has launched a fierce attack on the more than 20 Immortal Venerables in front of him. Bang bang bang! After a few punches blew up an Immortal Venerable''s combat body alive, the Great Protector turned around and avoided several spells that were sneak attacked from behind. "Just because you ants, you want to plot against me? court death! " A cruel smile appeared on the face of the great protector. Feeling the suffocating suffocating energy, all the Immortal Venerables couldn''t help shaking their bodies. "You... have already reached this level, how is it possible!?" An Immortal Venerable pointed at him and asked in disbelief. To know that their power all comes from that mysterious device, why can the other party break through that layer of shackles? "Humph! You foolish fellows won''t understand, let me deal with the traitors first, and then deal with you properly..." The Great Protector sneered. As soon as the words fell, his gloomy eyes were already locked on the lame old man, but he was stunned when he saw his expression. Noticing the fighting intent in the eyes of the lame old man, the Great Protector frowned and asked. "Aren''t you afraid of me?" "afraid?" The lame old man smiled, revealing a row of yellow teeth, "Do you know how long I waited for this day? It looks like you really think you''re winning! ? " "Um?" Hearing the lame old man''s ridicule, the Great Protector narrowed his eyes slightly, and a touch of unease appeared in his heart. He has already shown his true strength, and the lame old man was not so frightened that he didn''t get the **** out of it. Does he have any other cards? But the helpers he found were not his opponents at all, so what else could he rely on? The Great Protector turned his head and glanced at the twenty or so Immortal Venerables, and said to the lame old man with a sneer. "I''m still pretending to be a ghost here, I hope you can be so stubborn in a while!" After all, his figure disappeared in place, appeared in vain behind the lame old man, and pushed forward with his palms into a dragon! After his consideration, this blow can abolish the lame old man''s whole body cultivation, but it will not pose a threat to his life, because he still has to save the other party''s life and torture him, otherwise it will be difficult to solve his hatred. But just at this critical moment, an imposing aura swept across the body of the lame old man, and the body of the Great Dharma Protector popped out dozens of feet away. Boom! The ground outside the entire clan hall trembled because of this momentum... "how can that be!" Seeing this scene in front of him, there was a hint of astonishment in the eyes of the Great Protector. Judging from the breath of the other party, it is not inferior to him at all! The lame old man is actually a quasi emperor! This discovery immediately made everyone present froze in place, and even the people in the gathering places of Luoyue and Jilang were stunned. They were completely unaware of the lame old man''s hidden strength before. Chapter 2113： Everything is under control! Chapter 2114 Everything is under control! Seeing everyone''s shocked appearance, the lame old man laughed and cast a contemptuous look at the Great Protector. "Frog at the bottom of the well, do you think that only you understand that thing?" Hearing the words of the lame old man, the Great Protector''s pupils shrank slightly. Of course he knew what the other party was referring to, which also meant that the other party''s strength was probably beyond his imagination! "you¡­¡­!" There was a gleam of darkness in the Great Protector''s eyes, and he stared at the figure of the lame old man and said. "No wonder you can plan all this, and you hide it so deeply!" "Humph!" Facing the gaze of the great protector, the lame old man just smiled contemptuously. "It''s useless to talk too much, the king will be defeated, let''s see the real chapter under our hands!" The next moment, the figures of the two disappeared at the same time, and swept away towards each other with tyrannical strength. chi chi chi- In an instant, the figures of the two were intertwined, and violent shocks erupted! The instruments they urged collided in the air, making a crisp sound of ''ding ding dong'', and the coercion emanating made the faces of many immortals on the side turn pale. These people all know that if any of these two people is replaced by themselves, the defeat may only be a momentary thing, and ten breaths of effort will be enough for the other party to smash them to ashes! But before the two decide the winner, they don''t dare to escape easily, otherwise they will cause the other party''s disgust, and they will probably die inexplicably... The people in the gathering places of Luoyue and Jilang can only hope that the lame old man will win the battle of the quasi-emperor, otherwise, with their previous behavior, the Great Dharma Protector will never spare them lightly. And the other black-robed Dharma protectors in the Beimo gathering area also stayed in place uneasy, and they naturally pinned their hopes on the great Dharma protector. But the lame old man hid so deeply, and now he must have a certain degree of confidence in choosing to expose it, which also filled their hearts with anxiety. At the same time, more than a dozen Immortal Venerables in the holy fire gathering place suddenly approached the battlefield. They looked unexpectedly at the two quasi emperors who were fighting. Their faces did not show a trace of fear, but were full of fanatical expressions. Seeing their appearance, an Immortal Venerable in Luoyue Gathering couldn''t help but let out a scolding. "What are you lunatics doing here!?" It is recognized that the people in the sacred fire gathering place have abnormal thinking, so the people in the other gathering places have no good impression of their existence. Especially at such a critical moment, seeing them appear naturally associated with some bad situations. "Luoyue''s dog thing, dare to scold your grandfather and me!" "These guys in Luoyue Gathering Place are really crazy, boss, let''s teach them a lesson!" "Yes, I can''t stand this, **** them!" With the order of the person headed by the holy fire gathering place, the dozen or so Immortal Venerables rushed in the direction of Luoyue and launched an offensive against them without any scruples. Seeing this scene, the people in the gathering place of Jilang and Beimo beside them were dumbfounded. These people in the holy fire gathering place actually started a war without a word. Didn''t they see the two quasi emperors who were still fighting...? Is this too reckless? But thinking that these guys came from the holy fire gathering place, things don''t seem to be so difficult to understand... The people in the gathering place of Swift Wolf sighed, but they still decided to help the gathering place of Luoyue. After all, they are allies of each other now, so it is not good to sit back and watch. But before they could take any action, they were blocked by a group of guardians in the Beimo gathering place. "Want to help them? Ask us if we agree or not! " In this way, the sky above the entire clan hall was divided into three battlefields, but everyone''s attention was focused on the great protector and the lame old man, because only they could decide the winner and loser to affect the final result. ... Just as the powerhouses in various settlements were constantly fighting, Lin Yue and Qing Bingying had come to the depths of the clan hall. Due to the turmoil in the outside world, the clan hall has become quiet, the guests from other gathering places have fled, and the gauze maids who appear to receive reception on weekdays are also missing. "Fellow Daoist Lin, is that mysterious device already installed in the clan hall?" Qing Bingying asked suspiciously. The two of them had just escaped into the void, concealed the people outside, and successfully sneaked into the clan hall, only to find that the place had become empty. It doesn''t look like a place where mysterious devices are placed, otherwise there would be no guards. Lin Yue knew what Qing Bingying was thinking, and explained lightly. "The memorial to the Sun Lun Ji has not yet begun. The mysterious device is still in the hands of the Luyue Gathering. According to the information I control, they hid it in the guest room." Hearing Lin Yue''s words, Qing Bingying couldn''t help frowning and asked, "Aren''t they afraid that someone will take advantage of the chaos to steal that mysterious device?" Lin Yue shook his head, "Of course not, that thing is not the magic weapon we imagined before, it cannot be moved easily." Since accepting all the information from more than ten clones in the past few days, Lin Yue''s understanding of the entire incident has improved by more than one level, and now he naturally recognizes the true meaning of the mysterious device. And he has already guessed that the reason why the two people, the great protector and the lame old man, were able to break through the shackles of the realm and reach the level of the quasi-emperor completely depended on the power hidden in the mysterious device. But judging from the numerous information he had, that power was by no means an improvement without side effects. If he guessed correctly, the two quasi emperors, the Great Protector and the lame old man, would not only be unable to improve their cultivation by one point in the future. The quasi-emperor powerhouses who have made other normal breakthroughs will also be more easily exhausted, and they are naturally at a disadvantage. But if it wasn''t for the unexpected arrival of Lin Yue and the others, it would be difficult for the two of them to come into contact with the quasi-emperor powerhouses in the outer realm in their entire lives, so this point is harmless to them. After all, even the weakest quasi-emperor powerhouse can have an overwhelming advantage in the face of an immortal who is one level lower than himself, standing in an invincible position! "If you can''t move it away..." Hearing Lin Yue''s explanation, a worried look flashed in Qing Bingying''s eyes. "Then we can''t hide it and take it to safety? But now the situation outside the main hall is so chaotic, I can''t unravel the secret of that mysterious device with peace of mind here..." "Don''t worry, fellow Qing Daoist." Seeing Qing Bingying''s worried look, Lin Yue smiled confidently. "Everything is under control!" Chapter 2114： truce Chapter 2115 Truce Having obtained the ins and outs of everything, coupled with his current strength, some immortals in the district and two quasi emperors who are capable of pulling their hips really can''t pose too much threat to him. And Qing Bingying sighed in relief after hearing Lin Yue''s answer. "That''s good!" Based on her understanding of Lin Yue, since the other party said this, she is 100% sure. Soon, the two found the place where the Luoyue Gathering and his group lived in the empty clan hall. In one of the guest rooms, they saw the mysterious device that involved all this, a flickering A square prism with a meteor-like luster. "This is that mysterious device...?" Qing Bingying asked. "Um." Lin Yue nodded, which was exactly the same as what he saw in the information obtained from the clone. However, it remains to be seen whether this thing is a domain gate connecting other big domains. After all, no one knows its true function in the entire North Desert City, including those black robe guardians. Even if the four major gathering places are constantly fighting for the right to use this thing in secret, it is only because it contains a power that can make people improve their realm without labor. , this is already an existence that can be called an artifact. Lin Yue closed his eyes silently, and gently placed his palm on the top section of the quadrangular prism under Qing Bingying''s nervous gaze. buzzing- A strange wave emanated from the inside of the quadrangular prism and swept outward. When Qing Bingying watched the wave sweep over her, she could clearly feel a refreshing feeling in her body, as if under her will, her body could draw strength from the wave at will. But Lin Yuexue had already told her about the effect of this power and the possible side effects, and gave her the choice of whether to absorb it or not. But Qing Bingying, as the arrogance of a big clan, can reach the realm of the late stage of Immortal Venerable at this age. Naturally, she is not willing to absorb such a weakened version of the power. She wants to rely on her own talent to break through the shackles of that realm, so she deliberately Don''t let your body feel that fluctuation. On the side, Lin Yue still closed his eyes, his palms tightly attached to the square. At this time, a picture-like image appeared in his mind, which was constantly showing everything that the quadrangular prism had experienced since it came to this large area. It was not until this time that Lin Yue realized that his fingers were slightly heating up. The Jade Shadow Ring is the key to unlocking this quadratic prism...! Because he was wearing the Jade Shadow Ring, the mysterious device recognized his identity and began to absorb the laws of time and space inside the Jade Shadow Ring. Lin Yue could feel that the law of time and space contained in this quadrangular prism became more and more intense, and soon approached about 20% of what he had. According to Lin Yue''s estimation, as long as the law of time and space in this prism reaches its peak, the domain gate he guessed before will be revealed... This also means that they can finally leave this closed domain! As for the people who were fighting outside the clan hall, Lin Yue didn''t pay too much attention to them. These people could stay in this closed domain all the time. If they wanted to leave Lin Yue through the domain gate, they would not stop them. Although the overall strength of the four large gathering places is not bad, it is equivalent to some larger-scale races, but it is difficult to set off any storms after going to the world. What''s more, the two quasi-emperors are just gimmicks. They only possess the realm of quasi-emperors, but they have no strength to match them. Once they meet those real quasi-emperors in the world, they will immediately show their true form! But Lin Yue doesn''t care about them, it doesn''t mean that these people are ready to let Lin Yue go. When these powerhouses outside the clan hall were caught in a melee, they all froze in place after feeling the fluctuations in the hall. "Who is it! Triggered that mysterious device?" A person from the gathering place of Swift Wolves asked in a deep voice. And everyone''s eyes were also focused on those people in Luoyue''s gathering place, and their eyes were full of doubts and doubts. "Are you suspecting that it was our lunar man who moved his hands and feet?" The Immortal Venerable headed by the Luoyue gathering place asked with a dark face. Facing the questioning gazes cast by others, he could only suppress his anger and explain helplessly. "All the powerhouses in our Luoyue gathering place are here, how could it be our ghost!?" The people from the other gathering places felt reasonable when they heard it, but they did not find any gathering place who sneaked into the hall after a round of inspection. Seeing this scene, the great protector and the lame old man, who had been fighting so hard, also stopped fighting, and the figures spread out to oppose each other and rely on the air. "I suggest a truce first, and after the mouse is eliminated, the two of us will continue to decide the outcome!" The great protector said with a gloomy expression. For these people, the mysterious device is as precious as life. I haven''t seen him and the lame old man fighting to the death for this, but someone secretly activated the mysterious device at this time. This behavior is simply unforgivable! "it is good." The lame old man nodded, then glanced at the guest room where the two of Lin Yue lived before, which was now empty, and narrowed his eyes thoughtfully. A group of strong people is divided into three parties, the Beimo gathering place headed by the great protector, the luoyue headed by the lame old man, the wolf gathering place and the holy fire gathering place, the three parties broke into the clan hall in a mighty way. Soon, they came to the place where Luoyue Gathering was staying, and saw the situation inside through the open door. "Sure enough it''s him...!" The lame old man''s spiritual thoughts moved, and his eyes murmured gloomily. Others looked at Lin Yue and Qing Bingying with puzzled expressions, not knowing why they appeared here. "Damn ants!" Just when the Great Protector was about to kill the two people in the house in a rage, he was stopped by the lame old man beside him. "Are these two guys the ones you arranged?" The Great Protector asked with a bad expression. The lame old man''s answer turned out to be stunned by all the people present. "That''s not the case, but I know their identities. These two are from Outland..." Next, the lame old man told everyone the identities of Lin and Yue without reservation. Because after the battle with the great protector just now, he reluctantly discovered the fact that although the strength of both sides is far beyond those of the cultivators of the Immortal Venerable level, there is not much difference between them... In addition, after he used the mysterious device to break through the power to the quasi-emperor, his cultivation has been stagnant, and he also knows that he can''t do anything to protect the law at all, let alone take the opponent''s life. Chapter 2115： to deter Chapter 2116 Deterrence So after the battle just now, the lame old man decided to temporarily put aside his hatred for the Great Protector and others, and set his goal on cracking the mysterious device and finding a way to leave this barren land. And to crack that mysterious device, the best candidate is Lin Yue and the two from Outland. This is also the reason why the lame old man made everything public, so that he could justifiably order Lin Yue and the others to try their best to find a way to leave here. inside. After listening to the lame old man''s statement, everyone present was extremely shocked. Only then did they realize that the place they were in was not the only world, and that the prosperous world recorded in the legend actually existed! "If that''s the case, why don''t you arrest them first, and then ask how to get out of this world?" An Immortal Venerable in the gathering place of Luoyue''s eyes lit up, wishing to immediately arrest the two of Lin Yue. "I think this is a good idea. They sneaked here to get in touch with that thing. They must have mastered a lot of information. After interrogation, they can definitely get a way to leave this world!" The others also nodded in agreement, not caring what Lin Yue and Qing Bingying thought at all. After all, in the eyes of everyone, the two who did not emit any breath were just ants-like existences, and they were not qualified to resist them... In this way, the powerhouses of the four major gathering places gathered here, and after unifying their opinions, they were ready to arrest Lin and Yue. "Hey, don''t bother you guys with the things you do, let me catch these two guys!" A fat Immortal Venerable in the gathering place of the wolves said with a wicked smile, looked at Qing Bingying''s slender figure, and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, obviously wanting to take advantage of it when he shot. Point cheap. Although the rest of the people saw this scene with disdain, they did not stop it. After all, it was not their acquaintances who suffered. It had nothing to do with them whether Lin and Yue were dead or alive, as long as they could finally get a way to leave this world. Carry on. In the room, Qing Bingying looked blankly at the Immortal Venerable where the wolves gathered, who was walking slowly, a strong disgust flashed in her eyes. And Lin Yue was still beside the quadrangular prism, closing his eyes to maintain the Jade Shadow Ring and injecting the law of time and space into it. "Although Fellow Daoist Lin can''t tell the difference for the time being, don''t think I can handle it at will...!" Qing Bingying murmured coldly, her eyes were full of determination, she would never let these people approach Lin Yue half a step! The Immortal Venerable in the place where the wolves gathered suddenly felt cold, and after sensing Qing Bingying''s icy eyes, he froze for a moment and then laughed, "This girl''s temperament is quite strong, and it must be good to think about it, tsk. Gee!" As soon as the words fell, his figure had disappeared, leaving only an afterimage, and his erratic and wild laughter could be heard in the room. Faced with this move, Qing Bingying''s expression remained unmoved, her body tensed and ready to counterattack at any time. But this scene fell into the eyes of the Immortal Venerable, but it became a manifestation of her fear, which made the other party''s laughter even more proud. "Hahaha, now kneel down and beg for mercy, and then serve this uncle well, maybe I can save your life!" Suddenly, a breath that was difficult to detect with the naked eye appeared, and the figure of the Immortal Venerable silently appeared behind Qing Bingying, and a fat hand touched her shoulder. "hey-hey¡­¡­" Just when the distance was still a little bit short, a strange lewd smile came out of Fatty Immortal Venerable''s mouth. But the next moment, the expression on his face became very stiff, and his figure was fixed in place and motionless. "Um?" Aware of the abnormality here, all the Immortal Venerables outside the room looked over with some surprises. "What''s the matter with this guy? Suddenly standing still? " "I don''t know, I just noticed it..." "Could it be that he saw a woman go crazy!?" Although there were some surprises, these Immortal Venerables did not feel the crisis. Only the Great Protector and the lame old man noticed something was wrong. The next moment, the pupils of the two suddenly shrank, and in their perception, the aura of the Immortal Venerable where the wolves gathered suddenly disappeared...! Immediately afterwards, the other Immortal Venerables outside the room also took a breath. In their shocking eyes, the woman who seemed harmless to humans and animals actually beheaded the Immortal Venerable in the gathering place of the wolves with one sword, killing all the vitality in an instant, so that he could not die any longer! "This...how is this possible?" The scene in front of them made everyone think that they had hallucinations, but the **** aura that was introduced into the nasal cavity was telling them that everything happened. Even the Great Protector and the lame old man''s expressions became solemn, because even the two of them didn''t notice the woman''s action at that moment, and they were able to kill the guy in the gathering place of Swift Wolves in one move, the woman''s The strength is likely to have reached a very high level... In fact, Qing Bingying couldn''t kill the opponent in seconds just by virtue of her speed and explosion in the late stage of Immortal Venerable, but her bloodline ability transformed not long ago allowed her to interfere with that Immortal Venerable''s Spiritual Mind in a short period of time, and then Killing the opponent with a single strike of thunder is extremely terrifying to those who do not understand the whole process! "Don''t panic everyone...!" Noticing the expressions of fear on the faces of some people around, the lame old man slammed into the ground with a cane and made a loud noise, shocking the panicked Immortal Venerables. After all, the other party can kill the Immortal Venerable in the gathering place of the wolves with one blow, which means that they can kill them with one blow. No one wants to die so suffocatingly at the hands of an unknown woman before they can leave this barren world. superior. The lame old man narrowed his eyes and stared at Qing Bingying carefully, looking up and down, as if trying to find out her weakness. There were also quite a few doubts in his heart. According to his previous observations, it was obvious that the young man was the master of the two, but how could this woman have such a terrifying strength? Could it be that the results he had observed before were just a layer of obscurity that the other party used to deceive him...? Thinking of this, the lame old man did not dare to be careless, and carefully observed Qing Bingying''s every move. And Qing Bingying also knew that her actions just now shocked a group of immortals outside the door. In order to delay the time for Lin Yue to wake up, she clenched the sword in her hand coldly and stood there. Chapter 2116： Fight against the Emperor, with one against two! Chapter 2117 Fight against the Emperor, with one enemy and two! "Girl, if we have something to say, we can talk..." The lame old man squeezed out a smile, sending a kind signal to Qing Bingying. But Qing Bingying didn''t care about him at all. She knew that once there was a communication, it would likely lead to exposure, and those people on the other side would immediately take action without mercy! There is no chance for the two sides to negotiate at all. Today''s situation is either your death or my death! After a stalemate for about ten breaths, the Great Protector suddenly let out a sneer. "In the face of dozens of us, you dare to pretend there, I have to admit that girl, your courage is not bad!" Hearing the sneering laughter of the great protector, Qing Bingying was suddenly shocked. Could it be that the other party has seen through her plan! ? However, she quickly recovered, and there was no fluctuation due to the words of the great protector. The other party was probably using these words to deceive her. But the panic that flashed in her eyes was still captured by the two wily fellows, the great protector and the lame old man. These two peerless powerhouses at the quasi-emperor level were actually frightened by a little girl, which made them feel extremely ashamed! chi chi chi- The move of the two quasi emperors at the same time filled the entire hall with tyrannical coercion, not to mention Qing Bingying who was in the same room as them... For a moment, Qing Bingying only felt that her blood seemed to freeze, and the whole person lost consciousness, no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t move half a minute. "Damn, don''t let them disturb Daoyou Lin...!" Qing Bingying cried out in her heart, but it was still to no avail. "Soul Eater, show it to me!!" Qing Bingying''s pupils were oozing blood, but she was still unable to resist the two extremely tyrannical pressures. Although the great protector and the lame old man are not the quasi-emperors in their complete state, they are aimed at other quasi-emperor powerhouses, and they can still easily crush the cultivators of the immortal rank like Qing Bingying. potential. Just at this critical moment, a mysterious fluctuation containing the laws of time and space suddenly vented frantically from the quadrangular prism, filling the entire room in an instant! Lin Yue slowly opened his eyes, and his cold eyes swept across the figures of the great protector and the lame old man. Suddenly, a sense of surprise appeared in the hearts of the two of them, and a feeling of being stared at by a fierce beast poured into their hearts. "This is¡­¡­" The sanity of the two fell into chaos, and the young man on the other side was clearly only exuding the aura of the Immortal Venerable level, but it actually made them feel an unmatched momentum... "This must be an illusion, there is a problem with my perception!" The great protector bit the tip of his tongue, and the severe pain restored his sanity and made a judgment on the scene in front of him. The next moment, he raised the long spear weapon in his hand, and stomped on the ground and rushed in the direction of Lin Yue! "Little thief died, accept the order!" "Fellow Daoist Lin, be careful!" Because the pressure released by the two quasi emperors was dissipated, Qing Bingying, who had temporarily regained control of her body, quickly reminded Lin Yue. "Humph!" Lin Yue let out a cold snort, and there was no fear in his eyes. Just now, in order to inject the law of time and space into the mysterious device, although he could not separate his mind to control his body, he knew everything that happened in the outside world in his heart. Naturally, he knew the shame of the two quasi-emperors and what the other immortals were going to do, and Qing Bingying''s fearless resistance to the peeping of a group of strong men was also in his eyes. "It''s you who deserve to die!" Lin Yue''s icy voice resounded throughout the hall. laugh-- Lin Yue raised his arm, caught a long spear from the Great Protector, and placed his finger firmly on the tip of the spear, suppressing the Great Protector''s figure and preventing him from taking another step forward. "how is this possible¡­¡­!?" The Great Protector looked at Lin Yue in disbelief, unable to imagine why the young man in front of him could take his own move. However, at the next moment, Lin Yue mobilized the power of annihilation in his palm, and instantly climbed up the body of the great protector along the barrel of the gun! The power of annihilation immediately began to invade the body of the great protector, constantly corroding the radiance of his body. "What the **** is this!" The Great Protector felt the rapid exhaustion of his strength, and quickly released the arm that was gripping the gun barrel, but it was too late, and the power of annihilation had already spread to him. Although he has the luminous energy of the quasi-emperor level, he will not be completely eroded by the power of annihilation for a while, but the large amount of consumption makes the great protector a bit unbearable... When he fought against the lame old man before, the speed of consuming Yaoqi was not so fast. Thinking of this, the Great Protector didn''t bother to attack Lin Yue any more, and hurriedly stepped back. At the same time, the others also looked at Lin Yue with shock, unable to believe that the scene just now was actually caused by him. The lame old man stood on the spot with a solemn expression on his face, and the hand that was leaning on the crutch was shaking slightly. He knew that the strength of himself and the great protector was completely on the same level. This fate. "It''s too late to regret it now." Lin Yue looked at everyone and said lightly. He took out the Emperor Sword and held it in his hand, and at the same time he let out aura and slowly surrounded the entire hall, keeping everyone''s every move in front of him. Although he has not yet broken through the level of quasi-emperor in terms of cultivation, he has far surpassed other cultivators of the same realm in terms of spiritual sense and combat physique. In the face of the great protector and the lame old man, he has taken a shortcut to break through. The shame of the emperor did not make him feel too much oppression. "Cough cough... This guy must be bluffing. It''s impossible for him to use an attack of that level just now. Come and deal with him with me!" The Great Protector coughed out two mouthfuls of old blood and shouted to the lame old man. In just a few short breaths, the power of annihilation had swallowed up an unknown amount of radiance in him, which also gave him a sense of urgency, wanting to take Lin Yue down as soon as possible. "it is good!" Hearing his words, the lame old man nodded in a deep voice. Although Lin Yue''s counterattack just now was very amazing, but the breath he exudes is there. Even if a Immortal Venerable has special means, he can never be an opponent of a quasi-emperor, not to mention that there are two of them! "Three, two, one, let''s go together!" Two figures that were as fast as lightning flashed out of the crowd and approached Lin Yue directly. At the same time, the coercion of the quasi-emperor level erupted, causing many immortals onlookers to feel their breath stagnant. "Humph!" In the face of the two sudden offensives, Lin Yue disappeared in a flash. The next moment, his figure appeared in the sky, staring at the two with icy eyes, raising the emperor sword and muttering words. Chapter 2117： How to deal with it? Chapter 2118 How to deal with it? "Xianlian Sword Art!" Immortal lotus blossoms bloomed from the emperor sword and attacked the two figures who were coming! The lame old man put his crutches on the ground, pointed his hands at Lin Yue and shouted, "The desert is monstrous!" In an instant, scorching yellow sand spurted out from the bottom of the hall, turning into a huge gravel dragon beast rushing towards Lin Yue. On the other side, the Great Protector also took out the long spear weapon he had used before, and stabbed it at Lin Yue''s position! "Sky Breaker Gun!" Several immortal lotuses were intertwined with gravel dragon beasts and long spears, bursting out one after another shocking air wave, so that the immortals in each gathering place had to release the luminous energy to resist the impact. The violent yellow sand covered the entire space, and at the same time blocked everyone''s sight, making it impossible for them to see the situation where the three were fighting. "die!" The roar of the great protector came from the yellow sand. With a ''puff'' sound, the violent yellow sand gradually subsided, and the scene in the room appeared in front of everyone''s eyes. "how is this possible¡­¡­!" "That guy was actually unscathed, but..." There was a sigh of relief from the crowd, unable to believe the scene in front of him. Lin Yue''s face was calmly suspended in mid-air, and a lot of lotus flowers surrounded him, releasing a strong breath. The Great Protector and the lame old man were standing on the ground in embarrassment, and the lame old man had a long spear stuck in his waist, which was oozing blood. "hateful¡­¡­!" The Great Protector scolded, and it was only now that he realized that he was being played around by Lin Yue, and even mistook the figure of the lame old man for Lin Yue. Looking at the tip of the spear stuck in the back of the lame old man, if it was replaced by a half-stick incense, the great protector might still be happy in his heart, but now that he has seen Lin Yue''s strength, he has realized that today is either the other party''s death or them. Death, the lame old man''s injury has become extremely unfavorable for them. And the lame old man also felt very helpless. Because of the monstrous desert he had created, everyone''s vision became extremely poor. Only his trained eyes could see everything clearly in this environment, but he still didn''t expect that Lin Yue was not only extremely skilled in his movements. Quickly shuttled in the yellow sand to avoid their attack, and also used the movement technique to confuse the great protector to attack him. Suddenly, the pupils of the two on the ground shrank and made a gesture of resistance. The next moment, Lin Yue''s figure appeared in front of them, and he waved the Emperor Sword and swept over the two of them. Hiss! In an instant, several deep sword marks appeared on their bodies, and blood splattered all over the place! "what¡­¡­!" Severe pain appeared on the two of them, and this kind of pain that touched the deepest part of the mind made them involuntarily wailing in pain. The room had been destroyed by a few previous engagements, and only a rough outline remained. Dozens of immortals outside saw the scene in front of them, and they were all shivering with fright. In their eyes, the young people who were like ants could actually make a blockbuster, defeating two quasi-emperor powerhouses who were unrivaled in their eyes... If they hadn''t seen this kind of thing with their own eyes today, no matter who said it, they wouldn''t believe it. The lame old man coughed a few times, and after spitting out a mouthful of blood stasis, he said in a humble tone, "Cough cough...Little friend, please let me go, the previous things have offended you a lot, please don''t remember the villain. Let it go!" After passing these two short trials, he already knew very well the strength of the young man in front of him, and he was by no means invincible. Faced with this situation, despite feeling humiliated, he made the decision to beg for mercy. On the other hand, the great guardian law is relatively hard, shaking his arms to support his body and lying on the ground, clenching his teeth to force out a sound. "You... very strong, but don''t expect me to beg you for mercy like him, kill or cut as you please!" Looking at the two defeated people in front of him, Lin Yue''s expression did not show any fluctuations, until Qing Bingying approached behind him, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "Friend Lin, are you not injured...?" Qing Bingying asked Lin Yue worriedly. "No." "That''s good!" After receiving Lin Yue''s reply, Qing Bingying finally breathed a sigh of relief. But there was a shock in the eyes of the two quasi-emperors. Although she already knew that Lin Yue had the strength to fight across the ranks, she did not expect to be able to defeat the two quasi-emperor powerhouses with one enemy and two... At this time, Lin Yue said to Qing Bingying, "Daoyou Qing, what to do with them next is up to you." Hearing this voice, those immortals turned their pleading eyes to Qing Bingying. They knew that it was impossible for them to escape under Lin Yue''s hands with their own strength. Now the hope of survival is pinned on the woman, and they can only pray. The other party can let him go. "This¡­¡­" Hearing Lin Yue''s words, Qing Bingying was slightly startled, but she did not expect that Lin Yue would leave such an important matter to her to decide. After thinking for a while, Qing Bingying said slowly, "Fellow Daoist Lin, let them go. Although they are at fault, if they can be used by us, they are not weak." Hearing Qing Bingying''s words, all the Immortal Venerable nodded again and again, and some people couldn''t help but say. "If the two masters can let me live, I am willing to follow the lead of the two!" "Yes, I am also willing to serve the two masters!" "Since Qing Daoyou has already spoken, then let you go for the time being." Lin Yue nodded, and then reprimanded the crowd, "What are you doing? Don''t get out of here now! " "Also, although you have saved your life, no one can leave North Desert City without my permission!" Hearing this voice, a group of immortals responded quickly, and then escaped from the clan hall without looking back. The great protector and the lame old man also left here tremblingly. The two found that Lin Yue did not stop them, and their fear of him grew even stronger. Obviously, with the strength of the other party, they are not worried about them secretly doing some small tricks, otherwise they would not let them go so easily, and thinking of this, they are even more afraid to act rashly. After leaving the clan hall, the powerhouses in each gathering place also gathered their own people and built a camp near the hall to temporarily rest. A group of immortals in the holy fire gathering place sat around the bonfire, and the atmosphere was a little dull. They didn''t do anything at all. They just saw Bei Mo fighting against Jilang and Luoyue, the two gathering places, and ran over on a whim. They didn''t expect to be involved in this kind of thing. Chapter 2118： Daughter of the mayor Chapter 2119 The Daughter of the City Lord "City Lord, do we have to listen to that kid''s orders in the future!?" An Immortal Venerable asked unwillingly. "Yeah, city lord, no matter how strong that guy is, as long as we return to the Holy Fire City, he can''t do anything about us once the defensive barrier is opened!" Immediately, several Immortal Venerables expressed their opinions, apparently not wanting to live a life of subservience. At this time, the burly middle-aged man they called the city owner said aloud. "You guys know shit, with the strength that kid just displayed, killing us is as easy as killing an ant..." After saying these words, the middle-aged man angrily beat the ground, splashing a piece of dust. A red-haired girl came to the side. After seeing this scene, she asked aloud with some doubts. "Father, what happened just now? I see you and your uncles have been like this since they came back..." If Lin Yue and Qing Bingying were here, it could be seen at a glance that the girl who came forward was the sister of the twins they met at dinner a few days ago. "Hey... It''s a long story. I originally wanted to join in with your uncles, but I didn''t expect to put myself in!" The middle-aged man told everything about his previous encounters in the clan hall, and the red-haired girl was a little confused after hearing the description about Lin Yue, and then her eyes lit up. "Father, do you mean that the young man defeated two strong men who were far more powerful than you, and then tried to control you?" "Yes, I don''t know what that kid is going to order us to do..." "Father, my sister and I both know the young man you mentioned." "Oh...what!? You say you know him, how is that possible? " Hearing what the red-haired girl said, the middle-aged man suddenly raised his head and asked incredulously. Soon, the red-haired girl told the encounter between herself and Lin Yue, and called her sister over to help confirm it. Although her sister was not good at words, she nodded lightly to verify her statement. Seeing this scene, the middle-aged man excitedly patted his thigh, but soon sighed again. "Hey, even if you two met once, that young man won''t let us go because of such a trivial matter." The middle-aged people knew in their hearts that although the people in their holy fire gathering place did not take action against the two of them, in that situation, all of them had been tacitly divided into the same camp. "No matter what, I''m still going to try it!" The red-haired girl shook her head and said stubbornly, then stepped forward and walked into the clan hall. Looking at the figure of his daughter leaving, the middle-aged man did not make a sound to stop him. With his eyesight, he could still see that Lin Yue was not a person who killed innocent people indiscriminately. He was not worried that his daughter would be in danger, but he was very imaginative about her daughter. He didn''t hold out hope either. In the clan hall, Lin Yue injected the last uniform space law into the quadratic prism. boom - A violent vibration suddenly came out of the quadrangle and swept into the surrounding space. A huge light curtain was also born out of thin air from the sky above the quadrangular prism, exuding a strong atmosphere of time and space laws. "Fellow Daoist Lin, it''s a success! This is the domain gate that connects to the outside world!" Seeing this scene happening in front of her, Qing Bingying let out a surprised voice. Lin Yue on the side also nodded, his eyes flashed with satisfaction. They guessed right! This mysterious device is the domain gate that carries the connection to the outside world. Although it contains a mysterious substance that can instantly enhance the strength of practitioners, its most important function is to transmit people to another large domain. "I don''t know which big domain is connected to the back of this domain gate?" Qing Bingying asked curiously. "Eighty percent is the wind and snow region." "Why does Fellow Daoist Lin make such a guess?" "Have you forgotten what we saw in the Book of Inheritance before? And that lame old guy had also heard of Fengxueyu, and thought that was where they were before they were exiled here, so the possibility that this domain gate is connected to Fengxueyu is very high. " Lin Yue made an inference based on his previous impression. "In this way, the possibility of wind and snow is indeed the greatest." Qing Bingying nodded. At this time, the red-haired girl walked in from the outside, and when she saw the figures of the two, she trotted all the way. "Sure enough, it''s you, I guessed it when my father talked about you!" The red-haired girl said while panting lightly. "what?" Seeing the figure of the red-haired girl, Lin Yue and Qing Bingying also seemed a little surprised. "Why are you here, and who is your father?" Qing Bingying couldn''t help asking. "Such a big thing happened here. I am the person from the holy fire gathering place. I will definitely be here. As for my father, he is the city owner of the holy fire gathering place." "City Lord?" Hearing this answer, Lin Yue and the two looked at each other, thinking that this person was also one of those Immortal Venerables just now. "Are you here to intercede for your father?" Lin Yue showed a look of interest. "That''s right! But my own idea, I don''t think you are a bad person." The red-haired girl said sincerely. Hearing her childish remarks, Lin Yue couldn''t help but smile slightly, and then said sternly. "It''s okay to let your father go. After my observation, the Holy Fire Gathering Site did not attack us before, but I have a better proposal." "What a proposal!" After hearing Lin Yue''s words, the red-haired girl''s eyes lit up, but she soon fell into doubt again. "The two of us are going to leave this world soon. Before leaving, I need to pick a person to manage everything here for me, and instantly help me collect all the resources buried in this world. I don''t know about this job, your Can my father do the job?" "This¡­¡­!" Hearing these words, the red-haired girl stayed where she was in shock. No matter how naive and naive she was, she could still understand the hidden meaning of Lin Yue''s words! Isn''t this clearly giving her father the opportunity to integrate all the gathering places? From her father''s previous description, she already knew how powerful this seemingly harmless young man was. With him as a guarantee, it would be no problem to lead all gathering places! "Can you do it! My father can definitely do it well!" The red-haired girl nodded frantically like a chicken pecking at rice, wishing to make a decision immediately. But Lin Yue didn''t agree, but continued to ask slowly, "Why don''t you go back and discuss with your father about such a big matter?" Chapter 2119： Jade all burnt? You too! Chapter 2120 Jade and stone burning? You too! The red-haired girl stammered, "When... of course not, how could my father refuse such a good thing!" "In that case, take me to see your father." Lin Yue nodded and said. The reason for this decision was that Lin Yue realized from the law of time and space emanating from the mysterious device that this was not a one-way domain gate that took effect temporarily. That is to say, as long as the laws of time and space contained in the domain gate are not exhausted, then it can be used to travel between the two large domains. And this big domain that has been closed for ten thousand years, no one in the world knows about it, so Lin Yue can use it as his own private space. Even though the environment in this large area is harsh and resources are scarce, the environment is not a difficult problem for a cultivator who is close to the quasi-emperor level. The human body will also become extremely abundant. Therefore, this large area is like a treasure that can be continuously excavated to Lin Yue, and of course he must keep it in his hands. ... Outside the clan hall, a group of people in the holy fire gathering place are stationed in place to rest. "Lord City Lord, do you think Miss''s idea will be successful?" When the middle-aged man heard this question, he talked about it and said, "It''s not very likely..." He knew very well in his heart that even though his daughter mentioned that he had disclosed some information to the other party, the other party was a powerhouse who did not know how many years he had cultivated. Although the people in their holy fire gathering place did not stand up to take action against the two of them, but in that situation, the other party must have regarded their four gathering places as the same existence, and they would not care whether they were the same or not. dude... Then the middle-aged people are most worried about another thing. Now among the four major gathering places, the Beimo gathering place has their great guardian of the quasi-emperor level, and the two gathering places of Luoyue and Jilang are also nearby. Going to the lame old man who had been hiding his strength before, only their holy fire gathering place was left out alone, presumably even if the young man is willing to let them go, the holy fire gathering place will be owned by these two groups in the next days. The power of the quasi-emperor powerhouse was eroded away. At this moment, the middle-aged man suddenly heard a playful voice coming from his ear. "Hey, isn''t this the lunatic from the holy fire gathering place? Why are everyone''s faces so heavy, what happened! " The middle-aged man looked up, a look of disgust in his eyes. "Wolf Xin, what are you doing here!?" The visitor is the leader of the Swift Wolf gathering place, and he has always been blind to the people in the holy fire gathering place, because the distance between the two gathering places is relatively close, and the friction of large and small on weekdays has never been interrupted. "Humph!" Lang Xin''s nose let out a light hum, and his face was full of contempt. "As of now, your holy fire gathering place has also begun to panic. Except for you, everyone is backed by the powers of the quasi-emperor level. I advise you, Sheng Jiaran, to think about whether you should submit to the disease or not. Wolf gathering place, at least I can save your life at a critical time!" Lang Xin''s words immediately stimulated the nerves of the many immortals around where the holy fire gathered, and cast a hateful look at him. However, since Lang Xin dared to come alone, he was naturally prepared. Anyway, he had already greeted the lame old man in advance. Under the supervision of the quasi-emperor powerhouse, the people in these holy fire gathering places even touched him with a finger. not! Sheng Jia Ran raised his hand to suppress the commotion behind him, his sharp eyes fell on Lang Xin, and the other party looked at him without fear. Both sides are very clear in their hearts that this fight will definitely not be possible. After all, the strength of the two sides is too disparate, and it is absolutely impossible for the side without the quasi emperor to take the shot first. "Huh...you don''t deceive people too much in the gathering place of the wolves, or I don''t mind fighting with you all!" Saint Jiaran took a heavy breath and said solemnly. "Oh¡­¡­?" Lang Xin seemed to have heard something funny and laughed out loud. "Burning all the jade? You too! Dare to threaten me without weighing your own strength! " Lang Xin didn''t take the current holy fire gathering place in his eyes at all. The original holy fire gathering place relied on their ruthless ferocity to die, and their fighting power in the four gathering places was second to none, but now they even rely on that one. Ruthless and unable to leapfrog to challenge the quasi-emperor level of the strongest. "you¡­¡­!" After hearing Lang Xin''s words, all the Immortal Venerables in the holy fire gathering place stood up angrily, but without the order of Saint Jia Ran, they could only restrain themselves and clench their fists. At this time, people from several other gathering places also discovered the situation here, and they all approached to prepare to watch the embarrassing appearance of these people in the holy fire gathering place. "Hahaha, the people in the holy fire gathering place also have this day, they were very arrogant before!" "It''s better not to make too much trouble. The mysterious young man from before was still in the clan hall and did not leave. If he was disturbed, it might cause disaster." "What are you afraid of, that person didn''t act on us immediately at that time, it has already proved that he still has a place for us, and the two Lord Zhundi are still here, he will not kill people casually, don''t worry!" "Oh...I always feel something is wrong!" People in several gathering places talked a lot and talked about Lin Yue''s situation. But everyone felt that Lin Yue didn''t continue to take action at that time, and he certainly won''t do it now. Although they lost their freedom, at least they didn''t have to worry about their lives. At this moment, Lin Yue and Qing Bingying walked out of the clan hall and came here under the guidance of the red-haired girl. "What happened...? It turned out to be a person from the gathering place of wolves, **** it! " Seeing the scene in front of her, the red-haired girl ran over in anger. She heard the people around her belittle the holy fire gathering place, and her face couldn''t help turning red. Lin Yue and the others looked at each other and followed. "You shut up!" The red-haired girl came to the front of the holy fire gathering place and snorted angrily. But her voice was quickly drowned out by taunts. "Where is the little girl? Adults talk, children don''t interrupt! " "It''s ridiculous that the holy fire gathering place has been reduced to the point of letting a little girl come forward!" "Yo, isn''t this the daughter of the city master of Saint Jiaran? I didn''t expect you to look so slim, Lao Jia, if you don''t think about marrying your daughter to my son, I can guarantee the safety of your holy fire gathering place. " Chapter 2120： Support the top Chapter 2121 Support the superior Hearing Lang Xin''s mocking words, Sheng Jiaran couldn''t hold back the anger in his heart, and pointed at the other party and shouted angrily. "Don''t go too far, or...!" "Um? What if you don''t? Could it be that you''re still going to shoot at me? " Wolf Xin said provocatively. In fact, the purpose of his visit was to provoke Saint Jia Ran to take action, so that he could justifiably ask the lame old man to subdue him, and then take the holy fire settlement into his pocket. "Pooh¡­¡­!" Sheng Jiaran pulled his daughter behind him and spat fiercely in Lang Xin''s direction. Of course he was angry, but he also knew that this was Lang Xin''s trick, and he must not take action at this moment for the benefit of the gathering place. Seeing this scene, Lang Xin shook his head disappointedly, "I thought you were very ambitious, but I didn''t expect you to be a coward!" There were also boos around, making all the people in the holy fire gathering place flushed. At this moment, two figures suddenly flashed into the arena. After seeing their appearance, the expressions of the people nearby suddenly became more respectful than obedient. Lang Xin also quickly stepped forward and said, "I have seen Lord Zhundi!" It turned out that the Great Dharma Protector and the lame old man appeared here, but the two of them ignored the respectful etiquette of the people around them, and instead put their eyes on the side of the crowd. Seeing this scene, others also looked in that direction, and happened to see the figures of Lin Yue and Qing Bingying walking out of it, and the atmosphere instantly became solidified. Previously, Lin Yue used one enemy and two to suppress the two quasi emperor One scene is still vivid. The Great Protector snorted, and although he didn''t speak, his expression became cautious. The injury caused by the other party on him is still painful now. The lame old man, on the other hand, did not take into account his identity as a strong quasi-emperor at all, and directly bowed to meet him with a smile on his face. "I have something to tell everyone..." Lin Yue came to the center and said to everyone. Due to Lin Yue''s deterrence, there was no voice of discussion in the crowd, but everyone''s eyes were focused on him, because they knew that the next situation would be decided by this young man alone... "In the future, there will be no need to distinguish between gathering places. It will be changed to the name of the city. I will come regularly to test the resource output of each city, and I need a person to take charge of the overall situation and manage everything that happens on this land." Hearing Lin Yue''s words, everyone realized that things were about to change. From then on, they all became Lin Yue''s subordinates and wanted to offer resources to him. However, no one was surprised by this result. On the contrary, a few people were relieved because of it. At least their lives were saved, and there was not much loss. At most, they lost some freedom. But what everyone is most curious about is who is the person in charge of the overall situation mentioned by Lin Yue? Which of the two quasi emperors will it be? Just as everyone was guessing, a name that surprised everyone appeared in their ears. "The matter in charge of this land will be handed over to the city lord of the original sacred fire gathering place, Sheng Jiaran." On the way out of the clan hall, the red-haired girl had already informed Lin Yue of her father''s name. "What...! It''s actually him?" "Why are you from the Holy Fire Gathering Place?" "This result is a bit unexpected. There is no quasi emperor behind the holy fire gathering place..." Unbelievable voices came from the crowd. They didn''t expect Lin Yue to choose this person to manage them. Even Sheng Jia Ran was stunned for a while before he suddenly turned to look at his daughter. He knew that this result must be due to his daughter! Thinking of this, Sheng Jiaran''s heart was excited for a while. Since he was chosen as the person to manage this world, then the holy fire gathering place can definitely be kept. After all, even those two quasi emperors were not Lin Yue''s opponents, so who would dare to resist his will? Lang Xin glanced at Saint Jia Ran in disbelief, and then protested angrily. "Why would you hand over the quota to this guy, wouldn''t it be better to hand it over to the two Lord Zhundi!?" In order to increase his persuasiveness, he also played a careful trick and deliberately brought out the names of the two quasi emperors. Reasonable, Lang Xin didn''t want to see Sheng Jia Ran sit firmly in this position. Originally, he was about to take the holy fire gathering place in his pocket, but after this incident, how could he attack the holy fire gathering place? "Um?" Hearing Lang Xin''s words, Lin Yue turned his head to look at him calmly. "Are you the leader of the Swift Wolf Gathering?" "Um...that''s right!" Hearing Lin Yue''s icy inquiries, Lang Xin held back his trembling body and answered in a deep voice. In his opinion, although Lin Yue''s strength is strong, since he wants to use them to absorb the resources in this world, he must convince the public, so it is impossible to ignore his opinion. But his thoughts were obviously deviated. After getting his answer, Lin Yue raised his eyebrows and asked. "The person who shot her before came from your gathering place, right?" Seeing Qing Bingying standing aside, Lang Xin''s face suddenly turned pale. No matter how stupid he is, he knows what it means when the other party mentions this matter at this time? This is obviously to use him to make a knife! Thinking of this, Lang Xin did not immediately answer Lin Yue''s question, but looked at the lame old man not far away, and said humbly. "I also ask Lord Zhundi to help me and beg for mercy! Before that guy dared to do such a thing after eating an ambitious leopard, and it has nothing to do with our gathering place of wolves!" Seeing Lang Xin''s tearful appearance, the lame old man''s expression was unmoved. He didn''t know what abacus the other party was playing, but even he hadn''t figured out Lin Yue''s character. With his cautious character, how could he dare to speak out? persuade¡­¡­ The lame old man sighed and put himself away from this matter, "Alas... the old man can''t beg for you in this matter. It was mainly because of your lack of control that caused this situation." "you¡­¡­!" Hearing the lame old man''s words, Lang Xin''s eyes widened, but he didn''t expect that the other party didn''t even say a word for him. When Lin Yue saw this, his expression turned cold, and he said sternly, "You don''t even think about your fault when something like this happened, I think you''re still alive!" Since he has decided to push the immortal Venerable Sheng Jiaran to the top, he must eliminate all the factors of restlessness before leaving here, and at the same time kill the chickens to warn the monkeys to deter other people''s careful thoughts. "No... I admit my mistake, I...!" Feeling the killing intent that made his cold hair stand up, Lang Xin immediately abandoned his face and leaned over to kneel on the ground. Chapter 2121： return to the sun Chapter 2122 Return to the world "late!" Lin Yue said indifferently, he didn''t care about his actions at all, he raised his hand and burst out several streams of light that cut through the space and waved towards Lang Xin. Pfft¡ª¡ª! The sound of sharp objects piercing the flesh sounded, and Lang Xin''s body froze instantly, kneeling on the ground motionless. When everyone looked carefully, they found that his breath had dissipated, obviously he lost his life in the attack just now. With one move, a powerhouse at the level of Immortal Venerable was destroyed, and this scene made the bodies of everyone present chill! This also means that, except for the great protector and the lame old man, everyone is not Lin Yue''s one-shot enemy. This disparity in strength makes all the thoughts hidden in their hearts disappear. Even the great protector frowned when he saw the scene in front of him, and he couldn''t come back to his senses for a long time. "Okay, does anyone have any other comments?" Lin Yue''s voice echoed in the open field, but there was no objection. "very good." Lin Yue nodded with satisfaction, then looked at Saint Jiaran and motioned for him to leave with him. The two came to a remote building, and Saint Jaran immediately knelt on one knee and said respectfully. "Thank you, Lord, for clearing the siege for Xia! Xia Xia will not let down the trust of adults!" "No need to be polite." Lin Yue said indifferently, "Do you know why I support you and lead the world?" After a moment of thought, Saint Jia Ran slowly shook his head, "Please, my lord, to clear up your doubts." This is not humility, but he really doesn''t know why Lin Yue chose himself as the existence to rule this world. It must be known that whether it is the great guardian or the lame old man, these two quasi-emperor level powerhouses are obviously more than him. qualified to do this. Lin Yue squinted his eyes and said, "Although your strength is not good, as far as I know, your holy fire gathering place is the only one among the four major gathering places that does not have the support of a quasi-emperor strong person." Hearing Lin Yue say that he is weak, Sheng Jia Ran''s expression did not change. After all, from the perspective of the other party, his strength is really not enough. But he also understood the meaning of Lin Yue''s words, and said after deliberation, "Don''t you want the two quasi emperors to control the real power and control the world?" After all, quasi-emperor powerhouses can crush the Immortal Venerable level. Even if they choose any of the other three gathering places, the final result is equivalent to choosing a quasi-emperor as the person in charge of the world. "That''s pretty much what it means." Lin Yue nodded. Although the strength of the great protector and the lame old man by relying on the mysterious device has not become stronger, and it is difficult to threaten him in the future, they can still achieve the effect of absolute suppression when facing other people in this world. Once one of the two is in power, the collection of resources in this world may not go smoothly in the end, and there may be some troubles. On the contrary, Lin Yue re-supported a weaker person to take power, which not only could divide the forces of the two quasi emperors, but also warned the other party not to interfere in this matter, otherwise Lin Yue would not mind killing the two directly. people. As for not getting rid of the two immediately after winning, it was mainly because they still had value. Lin Yue thought about bringing them back to the realm. Although the strength of the two could not compete with other quasi emperors, they could face Immortal Venerable. It can still cause crushing when it is a cultivator of the level. Saint Jia Ran on the side nodded earnestly, "Sir, I understand!" Then Lin Yue made a plan for the resources produced in this world based on the information obtained by his dozens of clones, such as the special ore in the Bei desert gathering place, Chiyang mine, and the beast soul spirit in the Jilang gathering place. , Moonfall Fruit in the Lunar Gathering Place, Fire Spirit in the Holy Fire Gathering Place, etc... These can not only be used to improve cultivation, but also can be used as materials for refining medicine pills, or for casting magic tools. After handing this list of resources to Saint Jaran, the conversation between the two ended. After that, all the people in the gathering place can return to their place. As long as a certain amount of resources are collected in a fixed time, they can submit it. After completing the basic indicators, if additional resources can be submitted, Lin Yue will also Give corresponding rewards, such as some medicinal herbs and instruments in the world... The great protector and the lame old man were confined in Beimo City. Lin Yue didn''t want these two guys to run around, and he would have to find them when he needed them. After dealing with the situation here, Lin Yue and Qing Bingying returned to the clan hall and observed the domain gate suspended in front of them. Qing Bingying pondered for a moment, then suddenly asked a question, "Fellow Daoist Lin, if we were teleported to the Wind and Snow Region for a while, wouldn''t we collide with those guys in Lingyao Emperor Region...?" When they left, there was quite a large army of Lingyao Emperor Domain gathered there, and there was a powerful quasi emperor to intercept them. "Well... I can''t rule out this possibility, but ten days have passed. Those people in Lingyao Emperor Region should have already realized that we have left the Snow Wind Region, and they shouldn''t stay in the Snow Wind Region and search foolishly." Lin Yue thought for a while, touched his chin and said. Soon, the two calmed down and stepped into the domain gate at the same time. Similar to passing through other domain gates, after a brief period of blindness, the two came to an unfamiliar place. Noticing the square prism placed in front of her eyes, Qing Bingying felt familiar for a while. A look of satisfaction appeared on Lin Yue''s face on the side, and things were as he guessed. The mysterious device that gave birth to the Domain Gate also existed in another place. "Disperse...!" Lin Yue said silently, with a gleam in his eyes. Under his mind, the quadrangular prism released an aura of the law of time and space, and then the domain gate suspended above it slowly dissipated. Immediately after that, the quadrangular prism kept changing in size, and finally Lin Yue was safely included in the storage ring! This mysterious device can move with Lin Yue at will without activating the domain gate, which also means that Lin Yue can carry a domain gate with him. As long as he wants to use it, he can temporarily activate the one in the Jade Shadow Ring. The law of time and space is injected into it and it can be activated. "very good!" Lin Yue chuckled with satisfaction. At this time, Qing Bingying also made a new discovery. The place where the two appeared was located in a cave. When she moved a few feet, she saw a thin layer of snow on the ground not far away. This was also the wind. Features of snowy areas. "Fellow Daoist Lin, we''ve returned to the Snow Wind Region again." Qing Bingying said in a complicated tone, not knowing whether to be happy or worried. Chapter 2122： The catastrophe of the swallowing python clan Chapter 2123 The catastrophe of the swallowing python family The joy is that they have a better understanding of the Wind and Snow Region, and the worry is that the people from the Lingyao Emperor Region are likely to search for their traces here. "Um." Lin Yue walked to her side and looked out. In the next breath, Lin Yue closed his eyes and used his powerful spiritual sense to constantly perceive the situation nearby. The results came out soon, and within ten miles of them, there was no trace of any living beings. Qing Bingying walked out of the burrow with confidence and came to the ground to observe their position. "I seem to have been here before..." Qing Bingying observed it carefully and said. "Oh? If so, do you know where the nearest domain gate is? " Lin Yue asked aloud. Qing Bingying looked at the nearby scene, pondered for a moment and then nodded, "I remembered! At that time, I came from the high mountain in the north, so..." Before she could finish speaking, Qing Bingying''s face suddenly changed, and her pupils shrank suddenly! She lost her voice, "How is this possible...!" Seeing this scene, Lin Yue thought she had made a surprising discovery, but she didn''t think so and said. "The swallowing python lineage is about to exterminate the clan..." Hearing this sentence, Lin Yue''s expression suddenly condensed, and he immediately asked. "What happened to your race?" In his impression, Qing Bingying seems to have said that the swallowing python clan is not only her immortal venerable, but the overall strength can also be ranked in the forefront of the ten thousand clans in the world. What kind of disaster will such a clan encounter? "It''s from the Lingyao Emperor Domain. They are going to carry out blood sacrifices in our great domain. Six races have already been exterminated in their hands. Now only the Tiantian python clan and the colorful deer clan are still struggling to support!" Speaking of this, Qing Bingying''s expression darkened, "But they are about to be unable to support it. The patriarch told me not to go back and die, and find opportunities to avenge them in the future, but how can I watch this happen in front of my eyes? !" "Well, I also support your choice." Lin Yue''s expression froze, and after pondering for a while, he said decisively. "Since this kind of thing happened to my friend, it is absolutely impossible for me to sit idly by. I will go with you this time, fellow Qing Daoist." Hearing Lin Yuan''s words, Qing Bingying''s eyes showed a touch of emotion, but she quickly shook her head and said. "But... no, this trip is dangerous. I can sacrifice my life for my race, but I can''t drag you down because of this!" "Isn''t it an outsider to say that?" Lin Yue said calmly. During the time he was in contact with Qing Bingying, he also saw that the other party is a person who values ??love and righteousness. Not long ago, he also resolutely stood in front of the two quasi emperors, so whether it was from him In terms of friendship with Qing Bingying, it is still the unresolved hatred between him and Lingyao Emperor Domain, and he has to go this time! Seeing Lin Yue''s attitude, Qing Bingying knew that she could not change the other party''s thoughts, and after a long silence, she said sincerely. "I have written down this sentiment, but you must take your own safety as the top priority, friend Lin. If you find that the situation is over, you must leave immediately. The Alliance of Ten Thousand Races is the hope of fighting against the Lingyao Emperor Domain. They are still waiting for you!" "I see." Lin Yue nodded. After the two made their decision, they began to fly towards the high mountain in the north. This is where Qing Bingying passed by when she came. From here, after passing through a few gates, you can return to the big area where the swallowing pythons are located. Yang domain. All the way north, after a journey of more than ten thousand miles, the two finally came to the place where the domain gate was. The situation near the Keyu Gate made the expressions of the two sank. "Sure enough, it''s those guys from the Lingyao Emperor Domain. They are stationed here in the domain gate to search for the fish that slip through the net in the wind and snow domain." Qing Bingying said solemnly. There are several immortals among the twenty or so practitioners of Lingyao Emperor Domain in front of them. It is impossible for Lin Yue and the others to pass through the domain door quietly. The only way is to get rid of these people first. Lin Yue said calmly, "Leave those Immortal Venerables to me." "Okay, I''ll deal with the others." Qing Bingying nodded. After discussing the countermeasures, the two of them quietly approached the location of the domain gate in two separate ways. Under the circumstance of trying their best to cover up their own breath, they were still not detected by the people of Lingyao Emperor Domain until they approached the domain gate within a hundred zhang. After reaching the pre-agreed position, Lin Yue and Qing Bingying glanced at each other, and at the same time, a camp that rushed to the Lingyao Imperial Domain with all their strength broke out. These people are just skirmishers stationed here, and the large army that Lingyao Imperial Domain sent to capture them is still missing, so the two must get rid of these people as soon as possible to prevent them from sending back information to the general public. Troops brought in. Moreover, Lin Yue and Qing Bingying also made double-layer insurance, and made a simple disguise before the shot, so that even if they were discovered by the people of Lingyao Emperor Domain, it would be difficult to detect their true identities. boom boom- Before approaching, Lin Yue and Qing Bingying had released dozens of spells to bombard the people in the Lingyao Imperial Domain, and at the same time, relying on the spell''s Yu Wei to hide their figure and mix into it. The moment the spell release appeared, someone jumped into the air and shouted loudly. "There is an enemy attack...!" But the next moment, that person was bombarded by several spells, and fell to the ground without knowing his life or death, causing several other practitioners who had risen into the air to hide immediately, for fear of being locked on him by the powerful spell. But there was also a **** storm on the ground. Lin Yue''s figure shuttled beside the practitioners, and all the practitioners under the realm of immortals fell to the ground and died. In the face of these cultivators from the Lingyao Emperor Domain, Lin Yue had no intention of showing mercy at all, and would not miss any opportunity to kill each other. In this way, when Lin Yue killed the few Immortal Venerables, he had already killed no less than ten people. "You... haven''t you heard of the name of Lingyao Imperial Domain! How dare you make a sneak attack on us!?" An Immortal Venerable headed up stood up and said sternly. He could see at a glance that the strength of the person far surpassed himself and others, so he could only move the backing of Lingyao Emperor Domain, but he never thought that Lin Yue was killing people from Lingyao Emperor Domain! "Of course I did." Lin Yue said calmly, with killing intent in his eyes, "I killed you all!" Hearing this sentence, the expressions of several immortals in the Lingyao Emperor Domain changed, and they rushed towards Lin Yue with a shout. As soon as those words came out, they knew that there would be a **** battle today, and decided to strike first. But the sooner Lin was prepared, he wasn''t just standing here foolishly chatting with a few people, and he had already quietly laid traps around them. Chapter 2123： The formation is broken, and the soldiers face each other Chapter 2124 The formation is broken, and the soldiers face each other Along with a strong fluctuation, several Immortal Venerables of Lingyao Emperor Realm felt a strong light flashing in front of them, and then fell into blindness. The sudden change made them nervous. "Why can''t I see anything...!?" "Damn, we were plotted by him!" "Just think of a way, I don''t want to die here, ah...!" Before the last Immortal Venerable finished speaking, he let out a painful scream, which made everyone''s nerves tense. "Brother Li, what''s wrong with you!?" One of them asked quickly. But what responded to him was a deadly silence... Immediately afterwards, continuous screams sounded everywhere. After a few breaths, Lin Yue put away the Emperor Sword in his hand, and glanced at the corpse lying on the ground, the killing intent in his eyes slowly dissipated. In just a few breaths, he effortlessly dealt with six immortals who were not weak. Since using the Jade Shadow Ring to improve his spiritual sense, his overall strength has been greatly improved again. At the same time, Qing Bingying also beheaded the remaining dozen practitioners one by one. After the two looked at each other, they quickly stepped into the domain gate and left the wind and snow domain. After about half an hour, several figures flew from a distance. "My lord, the one who lost contact is the comrade who is guarding near this domain gate!" "Um." Wangyou Zhundi made a low response, and a trace of unwillingness flashed in his eyes. "Half an hour has passed since the incident, and the attackers must have fled to the outer domain. That guy Ni Hong is really a waste. Not only did he let Lin Yue and his party go, but ten days later, they still haven''t been found! " Hearing Wangyou Zhundi complaining, the immortals behind him looked at each other, not daring to talk easily. They knew that Ni Hong Zhundi had taken away Wangyou Zhundi in order to gain merit, but after all, this involved the grievances between the two Zhundi emperors, how could they dare to comment casually... After Wangyou Zhundi checked his body, his eyes narrowed slightly as if he was thinking about something. After a while, he said something coldly. "follow me!" Then he rushed into the domain gate first. ... On the other side, Lin Yue and the others were also rushing towards the location of the Zhengyang Region. From the voice transmission received by Qing Bingying, it can be seen that it was a few days ago that the army of Lingyao Emperor''s Domain invaded Zhengyang Domain. Therefore, they must hurry every moment and strive to reach Zhengyang Domain as soon as possible. Fortunately, the distance between Zhengyang Region and Fengxue Region is not too far. It only takes a few gates to reach them, and the large regions they pass through are not very vast, so they don''t spend much time on the road. When the sky dimmed and gradually lit up again, Lin Yue and Qing Bingying finally passed through the last domain gate and stepped into the land of Zhengyang Domain. Before that, they also spent some time to get rid of a few miscellaneous soldiers guarding outside Zhengyang Territory. These people are guarding the domain gate, precisely to prevent any beings from escaping from the Zhengyang domain. It also includes an Immortal Venerable. Unless the ancestor of the Immortal Venerable in the swallowing python clan is here, other people will never have the chance to escape. "It seems that the people in Lingyao Emperor Domain want to wipe out all the creatures in Zhengyang Domain!" Qing Bingying looked at the corpse of the Immortal Venerable on the ground, frowned and whispered. Even the teams guarding the outside of Zhengyang Region have this kind of strength, and it is conceivable what kind of offensive the Tiantianmang clan is facing now... "Um." Lin Yue nodded and said calmly, "Once the bloodstains in the Lingyao Emperor''s territory are spread, they will not let any living being in the entire region be spared, so where they pass by, the blood will flow into a river and there will be no trace of vitality." Hearing Lin Yue''s words, Qing Bingying''s expression showed a hint of worry. "Lingyao Emperor Domain will not be now..." Although the words were not finished, her meaning had already been expressed. Lin Yue didn''t say anything to comfort him, but said sternly, "Let''s go, you lead the way." It is useless to talk too much. Only by finding the army of Lingyao Emperor Domain as soon as possible can we prevent all tragedies from happening! "it is good!" Qing Bingying nodded heavily, and quickly swept away with her body technique. At the same time, more than a hundred thousand miles away, in a dry desert, the black-pressed Lingyao Emperor''s army released a powerful coercion, constantly compressing the activity space of the Qingtong people in front of them. These blue-eyed people are the people of the Tiantianmang clan. Although they resisted stubbornly, they still looked very powerless in the face of the Lingyao Emperor''s army that was several times their size. "Patriarch, the formation is almost unstoppable, and it is almost shattered by the coercion of those dogs, what should we do!?" A clansman rushed to a middle-aged man with extraordinary imposing manner in the crowd and asked in a panic. The formation technique handed down from the ancestors is the only means they can persist until now, but this last means is about to fail, which also means that they will be in close contact with the army of Lingyao Emperor Domain. The hard gap in strength and the annihilation of several other races made everyone clearly aware of what the outcome of this war would be. "What should come should always be faced. Although we are not the opponents of these shreds, even if we die, we will tear a piece of meat from their bodies and let them taste the pain!" The middle-aged man glared at the black army ahead and let out a deafening roar. "The three ancestors rushed into the enemy with me and disrupted their formation!" As soon as the words fell, three old figures with a strong aura rose from the crowd and slowly came to line up behind the middle-aged man. At this moment, there was a crisp cracking sound. A crack appeared in the formation that sheltered the swallowing python clan, and finally shattered from the inside... Seeing this scene, the army of Lingyao Imperial Territory launched the horn to charge, and the people of the swallowing python clan poured in from all directions! At the same time, the middle-aged man and the three old men urged the Yao Qi in his body to enter the army, and the flesh and blood flew everywhere. After all, they are experts at the level of Immortal Venerable. Unless the practitioners of the same realm of the other party come forward, these miscellaneous soldiers alone cannot stop their figures. A general of the Heaven-Swallowing Python clan stepped forward, his eyes showing a strong will to fight, "Clansmen, let us launch the last wave of counterattack, so that these **** in the Lingyao Emperor Domain also know how the word ''fear'' is written. !" Immediately, a strong killing intent erupted from the entire Sky Swallowing Python clan. Chapter 2124： In despair, reinforcements arrive Chapter 2125 In despair, reinforcements arrive "Kill kill kill!" "Kill these invaders to the brink of shit!" "Roar... the scumbags of the Lingyao Emperor Domain come and die!" The practitioners on both sides faced each other, and immediately produced a large number of casualties. At the same time, the middle-aged man and the three old men who rushed into the army were also blocked by their opponents, and Ba Dao Qi didn''t tease at all, "Hahaha, the fighting spirit of these guys is not bad, better than the one we solved before. Six races are much stronger!" Hearing these words, the middle-aged man''s pupils instantly filled with blood. Several of his old friends were Immortal Venerable powerhouses of other races in Zhengyang Domain, but they all died under the slaughter of these invaders in the past few days, and none of them were spared. "You bastards...!" The middle-aged man let out a roar, and a strange breath oozes from his blue pupils. hum- In an instant, a ripple swept out from his pupils, covering the eight Immortal Venerables of Lingyao Emperor Domain. Several of them avoided carelessly, and immediately fell into a trance after touching the ripple. This is the power of the bloodline of the swallowing python family, the soul-devouring eye. It can directly cause damage to the enemy''s spiritual sense, and the strange attack method makes it difficult for the opponent to avoid! However, when the one with the strongest breath among the eight Immortal Venerables in Lingyao Emperor Domain saw this scene, he showed a mocking smile. "How dare you make an axe in this class!" He showed a brush attached to his fingertips and raised his hand to point it in the air. Suddenly, a turbulent air wave appeared out of thin air and swept over the few lost souls, making their minds return to normal. "I knew earlier that you would use this kind of indiscriminate means, so I specifically asked the adults for this treasure, which can defuse your attacks on the divine sense. What other means do you have to use quickly? Come on, otherwise you won''t have a chance!" Hearing the other party''s mocking words, the middle-aged man put away his pupil technique and his expression became extremely embarrassing. The other party is obviously prepared, and with that treasure, their bloodline power cannot exert its original power at all... The other three ancestors of the Heaven Swallowing Python clan also showed grief and indignation when they saw this scene. There are eight Immortal Venerables on the other side. Originally, they had been suppressed in number, and now even the power of blood has been cracked by the other side! How to fight this? Seeing that several people did not respond, the Immortal Venerable headed by Lingyao Emperor Domain spoke up. "Let''s make a move, solve these old guys quickly, and the Tiantian Python clan will have no trump cards. After that, we can wipe out the rest of the colorful deer clan. Our mission can be considered a success!" "clear!" The rest of the Immortal Venerables responded in unison, and then launched an offensive against the middle-aged people together. Whoosh whoosh¡ª One after another, lightning-quick silhouettes rushed into their camp, instantly separating the four Immortal Venerables of the Tiantian Python clan. Due to the disadvantage in numbers, every Immortal Venerable of the Heaven Swallowing Python clan had to deal with the attacks of two people at the same time. As cultivators of the same realm, if there is no huge gap, if this situation continues, it is inevitable that they will lose! The middle-aged man dodged the ten thousand swords of light with a gloomy expression, but he also had some injuries on his body. The opponent''s magic weapon contained a special energy, and the injury caused by his physique at the level of Immortal Venerable could not be recovered quickly. "hateful¡­¡­" Looking at the situation of the other three battlefields, the middle-aged man let out a curse. At this moment, a cold tingling sensation came from his side. "How dare you be distracted when you fight against the two of us!?" An Immortal Venerable from the Lingyao Emperor''s Domain actually took the opportunity to approach a distance of Zhang Xu beside him, holding a sharp silver magic weapon and stabbing him in the waist! Just at this critical moment, the middle-aged man turned around and raised his fists against his chest, taking the thrust dangerously and dangerously. But he was not without damage, there was a stab wound on his arms, and drops of cyan blood ooze out. Before he could relax, he suddenly heard a familiar scream from the side. The middle-aged man hurriedly looked up, only to see an ancestor of the swallowing python clan who had his arm cut off by his opponent, struggling to survive under the siege of the two. This scene made the middle-aged man''s eyes split, but he was also fighting with two immortals, and he couldn''t be distracted to help. Suddenly, a raging gust of wind suddenly erupted in the air! The wind and waves roared like a long dragon, filling the entire sky with a chilling atmosphere. "Um? This is¡­¡­" Seeing this situation, the Immortal Venerable named head of Lingyao Emperor Domain felt a little bad. The next moment, the three figures emerged from the clouds and rushed towards the situation where a group of Immortal Venerable Powerhouses were fighting. "Brother deer? You are here! " Seeing the other party''s appearance, a surprise flashed across the middle-aged man''s face. "Patriarch Qing, we also come to wish you a helping hand!" A tall and strong man said in a muffled voice, with bronze-colored muscles all over his body, looking brute force. And behind him were two black-robed old men, who were also full of a tyrannical aura. These three were the Immortal Venerable Powerhouses of the Banlan Lu Clan, and they rushed here immediately after learning that the Lingyao Emperor Domain was going to attack the Swallowing Python Clan. After all, there are only two major races left in Zhengyang Domain, and they belong to the relationship between the lips and the teeth. Once the swallowing python clan was wiped out under the iron hooves of the army of the Lingyao emperor domain, then they who were not as strong as the swallowing python clan would surely die... At the same time, there were many strong figures on the edge of the Lingyao Emperor''s army, and it was the Banlan Lu family who came to support. "Today, our two clans work together to get rid of these invaders, and it''s fair to kill those people!" The strong man stared at several immortals in Lingyao Emperor Domain with wide eyes and roared loudly. "Okay! Brother Lu, let''s go together!" The middle-aged man nodded. With the support of the Banlan Deer Clan, the number of Immortal Venerables they have has reached seven, but there is only one less of the other party. This is not a gap that has no chance of winning! Thinking of this, the middle-aged man''s eyes were fixed on the opponent''s most powerful Immortal Venerable. Once the opponent reveals flaws, he will immediately give the opponent a fatal blow! As long as this person''s combat power is eliminated, they will definitely win this war... Suddenly, the Immortal Venerable''s attention seemed to be distracted a little, and there was an obvious flaw between the rotation of the figure. The middle-aged man didn''t think much, and immediately rushed forward with a knife! But just as his figure passed the strong men of the colorful deer clan, he felt a chill beside him, and the next moment his body froze in place. Chapter 2125： anti water Chapter 2126 anti water The intense pain entered his mind, and the middle-aged man''s eyes were full of deep doubts. He turned his head to look at the strong man in disbelief, cyan blood flowed out of his mouth, and asked in a puzzled voice. "Why...why do you do this?" The three ancestors of the swallowing python clan looked angry when they saw this scene, and they all wanted to go forward to attack the strong man, but they were actually blocked by two black-robed old men of the colorful deer clan. It turned out that all of this was premeditated...! Seeing this scene, the Immortal Venerable headed by Lingyao Emperor Domain let out a hearty laugh. "Hahaha, good, good!" He was still dubious when the strong man appeared and wanted to surrender to him through voice transmission, but he still pretended to relax his vigilance to create a sneak attack opportunity for the middle-aged man. Sure enough, the strong man seized this opportunity and hit the middle-aged man in one fell swoop. "Lord Lingyao Emperor Domain, I wonder if you can leave the three of us alive?" The strong man asked cautiously. Hearing his question, the two black-robed old men also looked over expectantly. "Of course, but in order to prove your sincerity, these guys from the swallowing python clan will be handed over to you." The Immortal Venerable in Lingyao Emperor Domain nodded and said arrogantly. Although the blood sacrifice requires blood to wash an entire region and sacrifice all living beings, practitioners who have reached the level of Immortal Venerable still have a chance to survive. Otherwise, the Lingyao Emperor''s territory would send troops to occupy so many large territories, and the losses would have been unbearable. Only by encroaching and strengthening oneself in this way can the scale of the blood sacrifice be expanded to this point. Today''s Lingyao Emperor Domain can already divide troops into five paths and invade other large domains at the same time. "It''s a word!" Hearing the other party''s answer, the strong man nodded and looked at the several immortals of the swallowing python clan with a ruthless look in his eyes. "Patriarch Qing, don''t blame the younger brother, just blame this chaotic world. Without a backer, you will suffer!" The middle-aged man had already dragged his severely injured body away from him, and he almost died of anger when he heard these words. "I''ve known you for so long, but I still don''t know that you are so shameless. You just want to be the lackey of this group of people in the Lingyao Emperor Domain, and you''re actually defending me with plausibility, bah...!" "Hmph, something I don''t know about life and death!" Seeing the other party''s reaction, the strong man snorted coldly. At this time, the Immortal Venerable headed by the Lingyao Emperor Domain frowned, looked down at the melee under his eyes, and said with some dissatisfaction. "Hey, you''d better get rid of those clansmen first, the Lingyao Emperor Domain doesn''t need these low-strength ants." "Understand!" The strong man nodded quickly when he heard the words. He had brought the members of the colorful deer clan before, just to win the trust of the middle-aged man, so that he could make a sneak attack in secret. And the fate of these clansmen has long been doomed. Even if they surrender, they will not be accepted by Lingyao Emperor Domain. There is only one situation to welcome them, and that is to serve as a blood sacrifice! Thinking of this, the strong man''s eyes flashed with grief, but then he showed a firm look. As long as he can survive, what is the point of sacrificing these guys? Anyway, with their meager strength, they couldn''t survive the war, and I just helped them get out of it in advance! "Destroy the soul...die!" The strong man raised his hand and waved, then just clenched his fist. A colorless, odorless, transparent gas emanated from his palm, and instantly swept the audience with the strong wind. After coming into contact with these transparent gases, neither the Swallowing Python clan nor the people from the Lingyao Emperor Territory had any reaction. Only the people of the colorful deer felt dizzy and fell to the ground in a daze. He passed out on this battlefield like a meat grinder, and the outcome was already doomed. Those from the Lingyao Emperor Realm saw that their opponents could not afford it, how could they miss this great opportunity, and they stepped forward to make up for them and killed them. "Yes, it is very decisive to start!" Seeing this scene, the Immortal Venerables of Lingyao Emperor Domain all nodded and praised with satisfaction, and even they were shocked by the ruthless means of the strong man. After the strong man dealt with his clan, he turned his attention to the Immortal Venerable of the swallowing python clan. The strong man''s expression was full of confidence. Although the number of the other party was higher than them, the middle-aged man was seriously injured, and one of the other''s ancestors also lost his arm and was greatly affected. Enemy Four is not difficult! "You drag one by one, and leave their patriarch and the injured old thing to me!" The strong man instructed the two black-robed old men beside him, and then his body popped out like a cannonball. Seeing this scene, the middle-aged man with a livid face will stand up and deal with another injured ancestor. "You are really crazy... Originally, we still had a chance to deal with them when we joined forces!" The middle-aged man said angrily with an unwilling face. With the previous situation, with the joint efforts of the two clans, it is possible that the people in the Lingyao Emperor Domain could be solved, but such a wonderful opportunity was actually buried by the strong man... "so what? You beat them this time, can you stop the next time? next time! " The strong man said calmly. Since he had already made up his mind to sacrifice his own people, how could he be shaken by the middle-aged man''s words? The two sides confronted each other. Although there were two middle-aged people on their side, neither their strength nor speed could catch up with the strong man. They were directly brought into the opponent''s offensive rhythm and could only dodge helplessly. boom boom- A heavy punch was bombarded desperately by the strong man, and an ear-piercing cracking sound broke out. And once the middle-aged man and the old ancestor were rubbed by this terrifying attack, they would peel off their skin even if they didn''t die, and the injured body would probably lose their combat effectiveness directly. The situation on the other side was also very bad. The immortal venerable powerhouses on both sides were fighting each other, and the two black-robed old men of the Colorful Deer Clan obviously had a certain advantage. After all, there are still several Immortal Venerables from the Lingyao Emperor Territory who are staring at them. How dare the Immortal Venerables of the swallowing python clan go all out to make moves, and the two black-robed old men have no such concerns. boom! With a muffled sound, the old ancestor, who had already lost an arm, was directly hit by the fist of the strong man. The whole person instantly flew hundreds of feet upside down and fell into the fighting crowd, smashing to death several miscellaneous people who could not dodge. soldier. And his own breath also became sluggish, and he spit out several mouthfuls of blood, which were also mixed with internal organs. The punch from the strong man just now obviously hurt his foundation. Chapter 2126： Its Lin Yue, lets withdraw! Chapter 2127 It''s Lin Yue, we withdraw! Seeing this scene, the middle-aged man showed a look of grief and indignation, but in the two-on-one situation, he was always pressed and beaten by the other party. Now that he has lost a helper, the situation has changed sharply! After dodging a few heavy punches in succession, the middle-aged man finally accidentally revealed a flaw, and the strong man instantly seized the opportunity to punch him in the chest. laugh-- It was too late and the middle-aged man had already realized his mistake. He urged Soul Eater to delay the opponent''s attack, but he was still smashed into the chest by the undiminished fist, and his face suddenly turned extremely pale. "puff¡­¡­!" Spitting out a mouthful of blue blood, the middle-aged man looked desperate. The trend is over! It seems that today is the day of the annihilation of the Tiantian Python clan, but he will never beg for mercy to Lingyao Emperor Domain like the other party, even if he dies, he must die with dignity! At this moment, a familiar female voice suddenly came from his ear. "Patriarch, I''m back to save everyone!" "¡­¡­Um?" The middle-aged man was a little confused and didn''t react for a while, but he soon realized something, and immediately opened his eyes and looked at the place where the voice came from. "What... Qing Bingying, why are you back! Didn''t I tell you not to come back!?" The middle-aged man was moved for the first time, but when he remembered the current situation, he immediately roared angrily. It was obvious that they had no hope of winning in the face of the army of the Lingyao Imperial Domain and the Patriarch of the Lanlan Lu. Isn''t Qing Bingying''s coming back at this time the same as sending her to death? Those Immortal Venerables of Lingyao Emperor Realm also showed cruel smiles when they saw this scene. "I really didn''t expect that there is actually a female doll in the realm of Immortal Venerable who ran back to her own death!" However, the leader of the Immortal Venerable was a little puzzled. Zhengyang Domain has obviously been closed, and there are still Immortal Venerable experts stationed outside. How did this girl come in? Before he could think about this question carefully, the Immortal Venerable of Lingyao Emperor Domain took the lead. "Don''t rob me, wait until I defeat this little girl of the swallowing python clan, and let me taste the taste of aliens, Jie Jie Jie!" Facing the attacking Immortal Venerable, Qing Bingying looked cold and not afraid at all. She had seen the clansmen who died under the army of Lingyao Emperor Domain, and her heart was full of strong killing intent! However, at this moment, another figure flashed past that Immortal Venerable. thump-- After an instant, the Immortal Venerable in Lingyao Emperor Domain fell to the ground without any vitality, and his whole body became stiff. "what''s the situation¡­¡­!" "Who attacked just now?" Seeing this scene, all the Immortal Venerables present were stunned. The Immortal Venerable headed by Lingyao Emperor Territory rubbed his eyes incredulously, and his heart was already filled with strong shock. He had no idea what happened in the moment just now? And the young man who appeared next to Qing Bingying also attracted everyone''s attention. "Could it be that he just started...?" Someone made a guess. Others scolded with ashen faces, "Who are you? You dare to sneak attack on the top of our Lingyao Imperial Domain, be careful to set yourself on fire! " "Why do you people from the Lingyao Emperor Territory go back and forth with such a few words?" Lin Yue said indifferently. He glanced at the scene on the field and analyzed the situation in an instant. The person who was just called the patriarch by Qing Bingying was naturally a member of the Tiantian Python clan, and although the person who fought against him did not have the breath of Lingyao Emperor Domain, he had already taken refuge in Lingyao Emperor Domain after seeing this battle. their lackeys. As for the person he just shot and the seven Immortal Venerables in front of him, they are all people from the Lingyao Emperor Domain who came to perform the blood sacrifice this time. "...Little thief, you still dare to speak hard when you are about to die. You are afraid that you don''t know the means of my Lingyao Emperor Domain. If you dare to reveal your identity, I will definitely lead someone to exterminate your clan!" An Immortal Venerable said angrily when he heard the words. "Oh?" Hearing his words, Lin Yue smiled lightly, and said with his expression unchanged, "Then you can bring someone to the Human Realm for a try, but the premise is that you can leave here alive today." At the same time, Lin Yue, like Qing Bingying, took off her disguise, revealing her original face. As soon as these words came out, the whole scene was silent for a moment, and after a long time, someone asked in a low voice. "Could he be Lin Yue, the lord of the human race...?" The Immortal Venerable named head in the Lingyao Emperor Domain nodded embarrassedly. "I''ve seen the portrait of Lin Yue, the lord of the human race, which is exactly the same as him, and the strength that he exploded when he just shot. I can''t go wrong, it''s definitely him!" "hiss¡­¡­!" After getting this exact reply, all the Immortal Venerates of the Lingyao Emperor Domain suddenly took a deep breath. They all heard about Lin Yue''s name. Not only did he gain a reputation in the funeral road, but they also heard that he killed the most outstanding young genius in their Lingyao Emperor Domain, the first son of Lingyao! This news shocked everyone. Although Lingyao''s first son broke through Immortal Venerable not long ago, he still has the same assurance of victory even against their veteran Immortal Venerable powerhouses. This also means that no one of them is the opponent of the young man in front of them... Thinking of this, a trace of cold sweat oozes from the forehead of the Immortal Venerable headed by Lingyao Emperor Domain, he stared at Lin Yue''s figure and said. "Since we have met the Divine Lord of the Human Race today, then these guys are lucky, let''s withdraw!" Although the number of people dominates, it can be seen that he who has known the combat power of the sons of Tianjiao does not want to try the methods of the human race **** in front of him, so he decisively chose to withdraw. Hearing his order, the people from the Lingyao Emperor Domain on the battlefield began to retreat in an orderly manner, leaving behind corpses everywhere. When the strong man of the Banlan Lu clan heard the words, he panicked. He surrendered to the Lingyao Emperor''s Domain in order to survive, but now that the Lingyao Emperor''s Domain has withdrawn, what should he do? The colorful deer clan has been destroyed in his hands and has become a thing of the past. If he does not join the Lingyao Emperor Domain, how will he proceed on the road of cultivation, not to mention how could the swallowing python clan be betrayed by him and let him leave? "Sir, I..." "To shut up!" Before the strong man could finish speaking, he was interrupted by the Immortal Venerable headed by Lingyao Emperor Domain. He was afraid that his withdrawal of troops would cause Lin Yue to suddenly attack, so how could he take the risk of bringing this burden of not signing a slavery contract? Seeing this scene, the strong man''s eyes were suddenly full of bloodshots. He knew that he had been abandoned, but how could he take revenge in the face of the behemoth of Lingyao Emperor Domain? The strong man had to recruit two old men in black robes, turned around and wanted to leave in the other direction. But a figure suddenly flashed in front of him, it was Qing Bingying with a cold face. Chapter 2127： Old acquaintance, forget about worrying Zhundi! Chapter 2128 Old acquaintance, forget about the emperor! "Injuring my clan, still want to leave as if nothing happened?" Qing Bingying''s voice was as cold as ice, causing the figures of the three strong men to tremble slightly. "What a strong breath..." Just as this thought flashed through the strong man''s mind, he found that the girl in front of him had disappeared. The next moment, he subconsciously raised his arm to block in front of him, but felt a biting killing intent behind him. puff! The two black-robed old men looked at the sharp cyan blade that penetrated from their chests in astonishment. They were only in a trance and suffered such fatal injuries. The strong man turned his head to see this scene, and also showed a shocked look. She hurriedly threw out her fists to clear the siege of the two black-robed old men, but Qing Bingying''s movement was extremely strange, and she was stunned that she was not touched by him. Qing Bingying''s figure circled around the three of them, constantly slashing at them with cyan sharp blades. After she used Soul Eater, an old man in black robe was also successfully wiped off his neck by her, losing all his strength and fell to the ground. When the strong man and the other person saw this scene, they became even more panicked. They wanted to escape from here, but they couldn''t escape from Qing Bingying''s extremely fast attack frequency. The next moment, the sharp cyan blade cut off a tendon of the strong man''s hand, causing the barely maintained situation to collapse in an instant. Whoosh! With one stab, another black-robed old man died. chi chi chi- Qing Bingying stabbed several sharp blades on the strong man''s limbs one after another, breaking his mobility. Looking at the girl with a cold face in front of him, did the strong man feel the horror? He was about to open his mouth to beg the other party to let him go, but the look in his pupils had already become dull. Qing Bingying sacrificed Soul Eater to temporarily affect the strong man''s sanity, and then went down with another knife and ended him cleanly. Seeing all this happening, the middle-aged man, the patriarch of the swallowing python clan, froze in place. Not only him, but the surviving clansmen also showed disbelief when they saw this scene. Although they knew that Qing Bingying''s talent was the best in all dynasties, they didn''t expect her to solve it so easily. Losing three Immortal Venerables is still in a very short period of time... You must know that the higher the realm of the cultivator, the longer the battle will take. In the battle of the Immortal Venerable level, if the strength of the two sides is similar, it is very common to fight for a few days and nights. On the other side, all the immortals in Lingyao Emperor Realm saw this scene and they were in a cold sweat. Just one Lin Yue was enough to make them flee, and now there is another goddess of killing, they have no chance of winning if they stay here. ! "The army is almost withdrawn, let''s get out of here quickly...!" The headed Immortal Venerable hurriedly instructed the person beside him, but his pupils shrank suddenly. Because he was attracted by what happened on Qing Bingying''s side, he just took his eyes off Lin Yue''s body, and then in this moment''s gap, the other party actually disappeared from his field of vision. "not good!" Before he had time to remind him, an Immortal Venerable standing outside made a painful sound. "Ahhhh...!" Everyone immediately looked back at the Prime Minister, only to see that one of the Immortal Venerable''s arms had been cut off by Qigen and fell to the ground, and the whole person looked around in horror. Someone quickly asked, "What just happened!?" "Hey...it''s that guy, the Divine Lord of the Human Race!" Hearing this answer, the headed Immortal Venerable had a gloomy expression on his face, "Damn, that''s true, he didn''t plan to let us go at all!" "How is this good!?" Others also showed despair. "Don''t panic, everyone, I have contacted the quasi-emperor powerhouses in the imperial domain, and they will rush here as quickly as possible!" The leader of the Immortal Venerable spoke out to appease the emotions of the other people. Only in this way can the fight be delayed as much as possible. Otherwise, with the level of panic in everyone''s heart, they will soon run away one by one. At that time, with the opponent''s strange movement speed, everyone will be defeated one by one, and the ending is destined to be death! Only by waiting for the quasi-emperor powerhouse to come to aid, they will have a chance to survive. Speaking of which, the hearts of several Immortal Venerables are also full of complaints. Originally, every army sent by Lingyao Emperor Domain was equipped with a powerhouse of the quasi-emperor level, but Ni Hong Zhundi, who should have led the team, left without saying goodbye for some unknown reason. It also took away nearly one-third of the team''s strength. Otherwise, even if they faced a terrifying opponent like Lin Yue, they should have the strength to fight! Unfortunately, regret is useless. Thinking of this, the headed Immortal Venerable roared and issued an order. "Form a formation to meet the enemy! Don''t create opportunities for him to shoot!" "clear!" Hearing this, the remaining few Immortal Venerables pinched their fingers one after another, trying to build a temporary formation together. "Humph!" Seeing this situation, Lin Yue, who hid his figure in the void, let out a cold snort, how could he let these guys get their wish? The next moment, his figure stepped out of the void and fell into the crowd. Whoosh whoosh¡ª A blossoming lotus blossomed from the Emperor Sword he was holding, slicing through the bodies of these Immortal Venerables like a knife. Immediately, the crowd wailed, and some even slashed their throats with the killing intent contained in the Immortal Lotus Sword Art, and covered their necks with both hands and vomited blood. "Damn little thief!" Seeing this scene, the Immortal Venerable headed by Lingyao Emperor Territory was both surprised and delighted. He was shocked that Lin Yue could unleash such a terrifying offensive in an instant, and he was delighted that he had already felt the breath of his own quasi-emperor powerhouse! "Lord Zhundi is here, Lin Yue little thief, you will surely die here today!" His eyes were fixed on Lin Yue''s figure, and a smug smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "Oh?" Lin Yue stopped his body, and he naturally noticed the quasi-emperor strong man the other party said. Moreover, the visitor is still his old acquaintance, Wangyou Zhundi! "What a coincidence." Lin Yue said with a light smile. As for Wangyou Zhundi, who just came here, his face was extremely ugly. Although he followed Lin Yue''s trail all the way, he still lost the other party on the way. If it wasn''t for the Immortal Venerable headed by Lingyao Emperor Domain who sent a signal for help not long ago, he might still be looking everywhere... "You are indeed able to escape, and if you have any other means, just use it, don''t say that I haven''t given you a chance!" Wangyou Zhundi waved his hand, and suddenly several figures appeared to surround Lin Yue and others. Chapter 2128： final battle Chapter 2129 The decisive battle It was the four Immortal Venerables who came with him, including the few who were here before, there were ten Immortal Venerables from the Lingyao Emperor Domain! Coupled with the existence of Wangyou Zhundi, the supreme powerhouse, the situation seemed to be a foregone conclusion. Those who survived the swallowing python clan saw the scene in front of them, and they also exuded the breath of despair. Although Lin Yue and Qing Bingying had just rescued everyone like gods descended from the earth, no one thought that they would be the opponents of a quasi-emperor and the strongest... "Ahem...you go, let us dying people hold them back!" The middle-aged man coughed out a mouthful of blood stasis and advised Qing Bingying. As the head of a clan, he knew very well how terrifying the quasi-emperor powerhouse was. Although he has also heard that the human race lord named Lin Yue is a great young talent, but only by virtue of the cultivation of the Immortal Venerable level, is it like shaking a quasi emperor? Qing Bingying came over, looked at Lin Yue who was confronting Wangyou Zhundi in the air, and shook her head. "No, I believe in the strength of Fellow Daoist Lin..." "Are you crazy? How could he, an Immortal Venerable, be the opponent of a quasi-emperor powerhouse? We die when we die, and you young people shouldn''t be involved! " The middle-aged man said angrily and anxiously. At this time, the situation took a new turn. "give me a chance? very good¡­¡­" Hearing Wangyou Zhundi''s sarcastic words, Lin Yue nodded freely, and then his figure disappeared instantly under everyone''s attention. The few Immortal Venerables who had not yet had time to retreat were alarmed in their hearts, and immediately looked around to guard against Lin Yue''s possible attack at any time. But when Lin Yue''s figure appeared, he had already arrived at a position a few feet in front of Emperor Wangyou! Ignoring the other''s astonished gaze, Lin Yue''s pupils burst into flames. The next moment, Wangyou Zhundi ignited a fire all over his body, and a fiery wave erupted! chi chi chi- "An ant, how dare you hurt me!" Wangyou Zhundi let out a roar in pain, and his figure instantly rose into the sky and rushed into the clouds. Hearing the mourning from the air, all the Immortal Venerables of Lingyao Emperor Domain showed their terrified eyes. This guy can actually hurt Lord Zhundi... They are not dreaming! Before these people could react, Lin Yue''s eyes had already turned to them. He knew that although Yu Huo was immortal, it could still be solved by means of a quasi-emperor, but it would take a certain amount of time. And this time difference is what he used to deal with these Immortal Venerables in front of him. Feeling Lin Yue''s icy gaze, the expressions of the immortals became tense, and they also realized that the situation was not good. whoosh- Both sides shot at the same time, but the wounded Immortal Venerables in Lingyao Emperor Region chose to escape. However, all this had already been anticipated by Lin Yue in advance. He used the Heaven Xing Escape Technique to first avoid the trajectory of the spell attack, and then chased behind several people. Before the appearance of Wangyou Zhundi, these six Immortal Venerables had been wounded under Lin Yue''s hands, and they had consumed a lot of Yao Qi, and the strength they could exert has been greatly reduced. Scared to the core! "No, that guy is catching up, we are dead!" An Immortal Venerable even stopped on the spot in despair because of fear, turning around and looking behind him with a dead face. The next moment, his head was beheaded by the Emperor Sword and flew out diagonally. Lin Yue''s figure flashed by, and it didn''t waste his time to deal with this unresisting guy. The distance between him and the remaining people in front of him was still getting closer. "If we continue like this, we will only be solved by him one by one. We must work together to block him until Lord Wangyou Zhundi returns!" The headed Immortal Venerable looked pale and shouted loudly to the few people beside him. "That''s right..." The others also came back to their senses. Although they were fighting against Lin Yue, there was really no hope of survival once they were caught up by him from behind! "Listen to my order, three, two... one!" Several Immortal Venerables suddenly stopped their bodies, turned around and blasted at Lin Yue with the magic weapon. But soon they showed anger on their faces. The Immortal Venerable who had ordered them did not face Lin Yue with them, but took this opportunity to flee to the distance alone. "Treachery, you must not die...!" At this time, Lin Yue had already taken a few attacks and smashed into the crowd. chi chi chi- The emperor sword waved a sword light, turning this place into an Asura sword field, and anyone who was in it was severely injured in an instant! The sword marks with deep bones appeared on the bodies of several Immortal Venerables, making them feel a strong killing intent. The next moment, Lin Yue''s eyes narrowed, and he directly raised the power of the Emperor Sword to a higher level. puff! Several immortals were cut off by the sword light at the same time and fell to the ground. After getting rid of the people in front of him, Lin Yue focused his gaze on the Immortal Venerable who was still fleeing frantically, and the biting killing intent turned into substance like a tide. boom-- Lin Yue smashed the ground under his feet, and the whole person flew out, quickly approaching the sky above the Immortal Venerable. "Do not kill me¡­¡­!" Feeling Lin Yue''s murderous aura, the man hurriedly shouted, and there was a flash of remorse in his eyes. Knowing that even Wangyou Zhundi couldn''t save them, he wouldn''t dare to provoke Lin Yue without saying anything... But it''s too late to regret it! At Lin Yue''s astonishing speed, he didn''t even see the trace of the opponent''s shot, and he died just like his comrades. "call¡­¡­" Lin Yue exhaled a turbid breath, glanced at Wangyou Zhundi, who was late, and smiled again at the corner of his mouth. Looking at the scene in front of him, Wangyou Zhundi angrily scolded with an ugly face. "Arrogant junior, don''t even think about escaping from my hands this time!" Obviously he has gotten rid of Yu Huo''s entanglement, but judging from the clothes that were turned to ashes on his body, it seems that the solution is not very easy. Without too much nonsense, Zhundi Wangyou flashed directly in front of Lin Yue and stretched out his eagle claws to grab him by the shoulder. Lin Yue''s pupils shrank suddenly, and a strong sense of crisis filled his heart. As expected of a quasi-emperor, such a terrifying blow can break out between gestures! In the face of Wangyou Zhundi''s offensive, Lin Yue naturally didn''t dare to be too big. He twisted his body like a loach to avoid the attacking eagle''s claws, and a fire flashed again in his pupils. Zhundi Wangyou was keenly aware of this scene, and immediately snorted coldly and retracted his arm to avoid Lin Yue''s gaze. But the strange flame he expected did not appear. Lin Yue took the opportunity to retreat more than ten meters away, and set up a magnificent sword formation beside him! Chapter 2130： Gather the swallowing python clan Chapter 2131 gather the swallowing python clan puff! After killing a few people with his sword, Lin Yue''s eyes finally met Qing Bingying and the others. "Fellow Daoist Lin, you actually defeated a quasi emperor!" Qing Bingying said a little excitedly. "He was careless, I just had better luck." Lin Yue answered with a smile. The middle-aged man and several immortals on the side showed respect. "Thank you God Lord for your help, the swallowing python family is unforgettable!" The middle-aged man said gratefully. Without Lin Yue, even if Qing Bingying appeared at a critical juncture to repel the few Immortal Venerables, it would not be able to solve the next Wangyou Zhun Emperor. "My human race and Lingyao Emperor''s territory are incompatible, so naturally I won''t see them making troubles here, not to mention Qing Bingying is still my friend, there is no need to thank you for this kind of thing." Lin Yue waved his hand and said. Although Lin Yue said so, the middle-aged man still did not dare to neglect him, and received him with the highest etiquette of the Tiantian Python clan. Lin Yue walked into a small cabin, and a maid next to him hurriedly leaned over to pour him a cup of hot tea. "God Lord, the previous battle has affected most of the clan, so I can only ask you to condescend to rest in this humble place." The middle-aged man said apologetically. "It''s okay." Lin Yue shook his head indifferently, and then said, "Patriarch Qing, although Wangyou Zhundi has been resolved by me, this matter is not over yet." The middle-aged man had a stunned expression when he heard the words, and asked in a puzzled way, "God Lord, this... how do you say this?" "As far as I know, Emperor Wangyou Zhun is not the commander of this army of Lingyao Emperor Domain. He followed me and came to this neighborhood, and only came over after asking for help from the few Immortal Venerables." "This also means that there is probably another quasi emperor, that is to say, the real commander of this team of Lingyao Emperor''s army, is now on its way here." Hearing these words, the expression of the middle-aged man suddenly changed! There is another quasi emperor? He didn''t feel that Lin Yue was alarmist. After all, the lives of him and all his clansmen were saved by the other party, and the other party had no need to lie to him. "How should this be..." Just thought the crisis was over, and when I learned the bad news, the middle-aged man''s mood was like riding a roller coaster. At this time, Qing Bingying, who was sitting on the side, suddenly said, "Fellow Daoist Lin, I heard from the captured prisoners that their leader is Emperor Ni Hongzhun. Could it be the person we met after we left the ruins?" Qing Bingying recalled that when everyone just left the ruins of the Chenyuan family, they were surrounded by a group of people from the Lingyao Emperor Domain. At that time, it was not Wangyou Zhundi who led the team, but another Zhundi that had never been seen before. "Huh... It''s possible, but no matter who the commander is, when he learns what happened here, he will definitely come as soon as possible." Lin Yue picked up the teacup, took a sip and said. Seeing the middle-aged man''s expression turning pale, Qing Bingying suddenly lit up and said aloud. "Patriarch, it is definitely not safe for us to continue to stay here. Once the commander of Lingyao Emperor Realm arrives to see this situation, he will definitely vent his anger against our family!" Hearing Qing Bingying''s voice, the middle-aged man nodded and motioned her to continue. "So I think our family can join the alliance created by Lin Daoyou, so that not only will we have life protection, but we will also have the opportunity to take revenge on those guys in the Lingyao Emperor Domain in the future!" The middle-aged man looked startled, and asked with some doubts, "Are you talking about the divine court of the human race? But I remember that organization doesn''t accept anyone other than Terran. " The middle-aged man knows very little about the human race, but he has also heard of the divine court organization in the prosperous period of the human race a long time ago. "No, it''s the Ten Thousand Race Alliance created by Fellow Daoist Lin not long ago, to accept all races that are willing to compete with Lingyao Emperor Domain!" Qing Bingying shook her head and explained to him. "The Alliance of Ten Thousand Races..." the middle-aged man said silently. Lin Yue, who was drinking tea, didn''t bother. It was naturally what he wanted to see to be able to absorb more power for the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races, but it was more appropriate for Qing Bingying to come forward and invite, after all, she belonged to her race. After the middle-aged man pondered for a while, he resolutely said, "If the Lord of God does not dislike it, I will naturally be willing to lead the entire swallowing python clan to join this alliance of ten thousand races...!" Lin Yue nodded slightly, bowed his hands to him and said, "Welcome to join, then we will be an alliance from now on." Qing Bingying, who was on the side, was slightly overjoyed when she saw this scene. This not only guaranteed the safety of the swallowing python clan, but she could also go to the world with Lin Yue, so she didn''t have to part ways here! Great! ! Qing Bingying secretly rejoiced in her heart. The middle-aged man on the side also handed over to Lin Yue and said, "Thank you God Lord. People from Lingyao Imperial Domain may arrive at any time. I will go out immediately to notify the clansmen to evacuate and leave the area of ??Zhengyang Domain as soon as possible!" Now that he has decided where to go, he doesn''t want to continue to stay here to add danger. "Um." Lin Yue nodded, and after seeing the other party get up and leave, he turned to Qing Bingying and said, "Thank you Qing Daoyou for speaking, adding strength to our Alliance of Ten Thousand Races." "Where, I also suddenly thought of this..." Qing Bingying said a little embarrassedly, because she did have some careful thoughts. Looking at her blushing cheeks, Lin Yue smiled without breaking a word. Under the crisis of death, the speed of the entire swallowing python clan was still extremely fast. After the dead clansmen were buried in the clan land, they formed a neat queue. Although the swallowing python clan suffered a lot of casualties in the previous war, there were still thousands of clan members left, most of them were women and children, and their relatives had already died in the previous war. The strength of these people is naturally not too high, but Lin Yue is not dissatisfied. After all, the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races not only needs to fight personnel, but also needs someone to be responsible for logistical tasks. The middle-aged man took out dozens of warships from the treasure house of the swallowing python clan, and arranged the clansmen on it in an orderly manner. Although the speed of these warships is not as fast as Lin Yue and the others, and they can''t even catch up with some ancient immortal-level practitioners, they are at least faster than those women and children of the Tiantian Python clan. months. Although Lin Yue also has other means to get everyone out of here faster, such as taking out the mysterious device, activating and closing the domain gate between the big domain and letting everyone in, he didn''t say it. After all, this is the first time he has dealt with people like the Tiantianmang family. Chapter 2131： The person was killed by Lin Yue? Its a fantasy! Chapter 2132 Was the person killed by Lin Yue? It''s a fantasy! On the one hand, it is not clear what their temperament is, and on the other hand, the closed domain is very important to him. Once the news is spread out, it is likely to attract unnecessary prying eyes. Fortunately, Qing Bingying wisely did not mention that incident to anyone, and did not put Lin Yue into a dilemma. A group of people left here in a mighty manner, heading towards the nearest domain gate. In the early morning of the next day, they finally arrived near the domain gate. There are several piles of bonfires that have been extinguished soon next to the domain gate. It seems that the team that was originally stationed in the Lingyao Emperor Domain was originally here, but it may be because the army was repelled, and they had disappeared at this time. Everyone left Zhengyang Domain without any hindrance. At this time, the clan of the swallowing python clan also welcomed a group of strangers. "This is where Wangyou Zhundi disappeared...?" Looking at the endless ruins in front of him, Emperor Ni Hongzhun asked in disbelief. "That''s right!" A cultivator lowered his head and said. He was a member of the army who evacuated with the Lingyao Emperor''s Domain before. Emperor Ni Hongzhun rushed back to Zhengyang Domain to find the army under his command after learning the news of Wangyou Zhun''s death. However, these people didn''t know what happened afterward. After all, Wangyou Zhundi hadn''t arrived when they were withdrawing. But they at least knew that the reason for the retreat of the army was the sudden appearance of Lin Yue and Qing Bingying. When Emperor Ni Hongzhun heard about Lin Yue''s appearance, his face became extremely confused. He had been waiting for the news of Lin Yue and others in Fengxueyu, but he did not expect the other party to go to this eighth place. The place where the pole could not hit came, and it was also involved in an incident of the death of the emperor. Although he didn''t think that Lin Yue''s strength would pose any threat to that fellow Wangyou Zhundi, he would never believe it if Lin Yue had nothing to do with the matter. "Search for me, I don''t believe I can''t find any clues here!" Emperor Ni Hongzhun roared with a livid look. "As ordered!" His men immediately dispersed to search for clues. You must know that there are not many quasi emperors in the entire Lingyao Emperor Domain. Now that the news of Wangyou Zhun Emperor''s death suddenly came, Emperor Lingyao naturally strictly investigated the matter. If Lord Emperor Zun knew that he had left the post without permission, regardless of the execution of the blood sacrifice plan, and went to the Wind and Snow Region to grab the merits, the latter incident would be triggered, and he would definitely not be able to eat and walk around. Thinking of this, Emperor Ni Hongzhun''s expression became more difficult to look at, and there were a few drops of fine man oozing out of his forehead. Although he is a quasi emperor, his status in the Lingyao imperial domain is also not low, but once Lord Emperor Zun gets angry, he will not take into account his status, and he will suffer at that time. Only by investigating the detailed reasons for Wangyou Zhundi''s death in advance, can there be a chance to offset the merits and strive for the possibility of being exempted from punishment. "Report, Lord Ni Hongzhun, we have found a surviving comrade." A person hurriedly ran over and said. "Um?" Emperor Ni Hongzhun glared at him and said immediately, "Where is the man? Take me there now! " "As ordered!" Emperor Ni Hongzhun followed the people who led the way to a ruin in a hurry, and saw a practitioner who was covered in wounds with his eyes closed. "Master Ni Hongzhun, when we dug him out of the ruins, he was already like this, but we see that he still has a breath, maybe we can get some clues from him." "very good!" Ni Hong Zhundi nodded, and was not troubled by the opponent''s coma. As a Zhundi, although he was not good at healing, there were still many ways to bring a person back to life. With his eyesight, he could see that the unconscious practitioner''s internal organs were seriously injured, and only long-term treatment could bring him back to his senses. As for whether the other party is dead or alive next, it is completely out of his consideration. A cultivator of the ancient immortal realm in the area has something in the entire Lingyao Emperor Domain, and it is not bad at all. "Gather Qi, Condense Soul!" Emperor Ni Hongzhun stretched out his hand and quickly placed it on the man''s forehead, stimulating his spiritual sense to temporarily restore his clarity. "Uh...cough, I''m...?" The man opened his eyes and left a trail of blood at the corner of his mouth. This was the second trauma he suffered after being forcibly awakened. "Tell me what exactly happened here!?" Emperor Ni Hongzhun didn''t care about anything else and asked hurriedly. The cultivator heard the words and looked over, and immediately recognized the identity of the person in front of him, and said quickly, "Meet the commander, I...cough, cough!" Because he spoke too quickly, he could not help coughing a few more times. Seeing this, Emperor Ni Hongzhun frowned slightly, and took out a porcelain bottle from his arms and asked him to take the medicine in it. After taking the medicine pill, the man''s condition improved a little. He recalled a moment later and said, "Lord Commander, I only remember that I woke up once during a coma. At that time, I could no longer see other comrades..." The people on the side heard the words and quickly explained to Emperor Ni Hongzhun, "Several Immortal Venerable Lords asked us to evacuate, and they stayed behind." Emperor Ni Hongzhun waved his hand to shut him up, then looked at the man, "Go on, what happened later?" "Later... I saw Lord Wangyou Zhundi appear here, and then he was dragged by the guy named Lin Yue with a fire attack, and then Lin Yue shot and killed several Lord Xianzun!" Speaking of this, there was a strong fear in his eyes, and the few invincible beings in his impression were actually chased to death by one person without any strength to fight back... And Ni Hongzhun and others were slightly startled when they heard these words. He knew that Lin Yue was extraordinary, otherwise he couldn''t escape under his nose. But he was able to set up a means to hold down Wangyou Zhundi, and then shot and killed several other Immortal Venerables, which made him particularly shocked. Emperor Ni Hongzhun frowned and asked, "What happened next?" "After that, Lord Wangyou Zhundi solved those weird flames and fought with Lin Yue. Finally, I was overwhelmed by a strong air wave and lost consciousness." The man rubbed his aching head and replied affirmatively. After listening to his narration, Ni Hong Zhundi fell into deep thought. Judging from this information, there was no other Zhundi on the battlefield at that time. But the death of Emperor Wangyou Zhun was really caused by Lin Yue? Emperor Ni Hongzhun felt a little unbelievable. Although the other party had repeatedly escaped from the plan of the Lingyao Emperor''s realm and killed several immortals of the same realm, it would be a miracle to say that he could kill a Zhundi supreme powerhouse. Night Tan...! Chapter 2132： return to human realm Chapter 2133 Return to the realm of the world Half a month later, Lin Yue and his party finally stepped into the realm of the human world and returned to the residence of the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races. Along the way, even if they met unruly people, these people gave up their bad thoughts after seeing dozens of warships. To be able to organize such a large-scale team, without thinking about it, you know that there must be countless powerful people hidden inside. During this period, there were several situations where the fleet was besieged by monsters, but before Lin Yue could take action, the patriarch of the swallowing python clan led his subordinates to clear it. Therefore, Lin Yue and Qing Bingying have been resting in a warship for the past half month. Except for the maids who brought food every day, no one else disturbed them. hum- A wave of fluctuations emanated from Lin Yue''s body. Although Qing Bingying was aware of it, she was still cultivating on her own and was not surprised, because this phenomenon has occurred several times in the past half month. . Lin Yue slowly opened his eyes, and a gleam of light flashed in his deep pupils. He just got a lot of opportunities in the space created by the Jade Shadow Ring, which increased his spiritual strength a little bit, but after the previous several improvements, the increase this time can be described as negligible. ... Lin Yue can feel it, and it seems to be related to his current state. He has reached the limit that can be reached by the Immortal Venerable level. The only way to make the strength of spiritual sense go further is to break through that shackle and become a true quasi. emperor. Although Lin Yue''s strength has been able to positively regret the strong quasi-emperor, it does not mean that he can improve his spiritual strength without limit. After discovering this situation, Lin Yue was not depressed. The Jade Shadow Ring had already benefited him a lot. In terms of spiritual sense, he far surpassed the practitioners of the same realm. Take Qing Bingying, who has been staying by his side recently, because of her special bloodline power, her spiritual sense is much stronger than that of ordinary cultivators at the Immortal Venerable level, but Lin Yue checked carefully. After her spiritual sense, she found that his own spiritual sense had reached five times that of the other party! This degree of exaggeration makes Lin Yue invincible when he competes with other cultivators in spiritual sense, and he is even more profound than some quasi emperors in this regard. At this time, the voice of the maid suddenly came from outside the room, "Report to your lord, the patriarch asked me to tell you that the warship has sailed into the realm of the human world." Hearing this, Lin Yue looked out the window, and it was indeed a unique scene in the human world. The small towns of mortals were hundreds of feet below the warships. They looked very small, but they were full of fireworks. "Is this the realm of the world?" Qing Bingying got up curiously and went to the window to check, and said in surprise, "It seems that there is only one race of human race in those small towns." "Well, these are the places where the human race lives in ordinary life. Practitioners who have reached the spiritual realm are not allowed to set foot there. Naturally, there are few people from other races." "It turns out that the management of the human domain in this aspect is worth learning from." Hearing Lin Yue''s words, Qing Bingying nodded lightly, expressing her understanding. After all, once a powerful cultivator makes a move, it is no problem to move mountains and seas. This is a fatal disaster for those ordinary people who have not set foot on the path of cultivation! And management like the human race can well prevent this from happening. Like the swallowing python clan she belongs to, although there are also clansmen who have no cultivation, but all of them live in the same tribe. Usually, two cultivators often fight and spread to nearby clansmen. After another half an hour, the warships that everyone took came to the sky above the Alliance of Ten Thousand Clans, and there were already people who had received news in advance waiting here, and arranged for these people from the swallowing python clan. Lu Yu''s figure was also in this column. After he saw Lin Yue, he immediately flapped his wings and flew over. "Stinky boy, you''re finally back!" Lu Yu said with some resentment. Although Shuangfang had already communicated with him after leaving Zhengyang Domain, when he heard that Lin Yue had dealt with a quasi-emperor of Lingyao Emperor Domain, he was more worried than shocked! With his vision, he naturally knew how powerful those quasi emperors were, and Lin Yue had not yet broken through to that realm, so he would inevitably take extremely high risks when facing these quasi emperors. "You didn''t suffer any internal injuries...?" Lu Yu circled up and down beside Lin Yue, checking his condition. "No, I''m fine." Lin Yue reluctantly pulled him away, but his heart warmed. The matter of handling the joining of the swallowing python clan was handed over to others, and Lin Yue and Lu Yu returned to the hall of the Alliance of Ten Thousand Clans all the way. After being seated, Lin Yue took the lead and asked, "What important things happened during my absence?" "Boy, I only came back ten days earlier than you, but you asked the right question!" Lu Yu said smugly. He and several other immortals from the Ten Thousand Race Alliance were not teleported into the closed domain like Lin Yue, so after getting rid of the entanglement of Lingyao Emperor Domain, they immediately rushed back to the Human World Domain, more than Lin Yue. They came back at least half a month early. "After I brought people back from the Wind and Snow Region, I took over the work of the Ten Thousand Races Alliance. At present, more than 200 races have joined us, but most of them are weak races with heavy casualties. For the overall strength of the Ten Thousand Races Alliance The improvement is not much.¡± Having said that, Lu Yu put away that hippie smile and said solemnly. "But I learned from the information sent by the spies that the Lingyao Emperor Territory has expanded to a very terrifying level. Before we set off for the Wind and Snow Territory, they wiped out more than 100 races in the large territory, but now there are A total of 300 large areas have lost contact with the outside world, accounting for one-tenth of the entire world!" Hearing this news, even Lin Yue couldn''t help but change his expression. At this juncture now, it is conceivable what the loss of contact means. Eighty percent of those large domains have been cleared by the blood sacrifice of Lingyao Emperor Domain. "Isn''t there a powerful race to resist? What are the top ten races in the earth doing? " Lin Yue asked in confusion. Among the top ten races in the world, some of the higher-ranked races all possess quasi-emperor powerhouses. Even if they can''t deal with the entire Lingyao Emperor Domain, it is still more than enough to stop the army they send out to carry out blood sacrifices, right? Just like the army that Lin Yue repelled not long ago, there is only one leader who is a powerhouse in the realm of quasi-emperor. "No, the Lingyao Emperor Territory avoided those races with quasi emperors, and those races also took action, maybe they were afraid of getting burned..." Lu Yu said helplessly. Chapter 2133： Lonely and disconnected Chapter 2134 Lonely and lost contact But Lin Yue felt that this matter was not that simple, and those races were not fools. They must know the reason why their lips were dead and their teeth were cold. After all the other weak races were wiped out, it would be their turn sooner or later. "Let''s put this matter aside for a while, and I will visit the Immortal Race after a while and ask them about the real reason." Lin Yue said after thinking about it. He has helped the Immortal Clan a lot, and coupled with the relationship between him and the Immortal Clan''s descendants, it is not difficult to ask the secret behind this incident. "By the way, how is the high-end combat power of the Wanzu Alliance now?" Lin Yue knew very well that if he wanted to compete with a behemoth like Lingyao Emperor Domain, it was not advisable to rely on numbers to win. Even if there were tens of millions of low-level cultivators, it was just a matter of waving in front of a quasi emperor. Only by mastering the advantages of high-end combat power, can they truly compete with the Lingyao Imperial Domain Chamber. Of course, this high-end combat power does not only refer to the superpowers of the quasi-emperor level. After all, their number is not enough to be cloned. In many cases, a practitioner of the Immortal Venerable level is enough to decide the outcome of a war. Hearing Lin Yue''s question, Lu Yu picked up a scroll of pages from the table, "Currently, the battle strength at the quasi-emperor level is still the same, the old man and the old woman are still in retreat to recover their injuries, I''m afraid they won''t be able to do it for a year and a half. fully recovered." Lin Yue''s eyes narrowed slightly. It seemed that the injuries of the old man and the two were much more serious than he imagined. They had faced the giant palm that finally appeared in the heaven during the funeral, and the two of them were affected by the breath and suffered serious injuries. , even Lin Yue''s time and space reversal could not restore their state to the original. "Apart from them, the quasi-Emperor of the White Lotus Clan who joined us after leaving the funeral road, received a voice transmission from Chen Quanzhen a while ago, saying that he wanted to give him a helping hand and set off." "Um? Senior Chen Quanzhen''s letter, what did he say? " Hearing this, Lin Yue''s expression changed and he immediately asked aloud, since he had not heard any news about Chen Quanzhen and others since the funeral. Lu Yu flapped his wings, tilted his head and pondered for a while, and said, "Probably some news about the World Tree. After leaving the funeral road, he and Chang-Ear Zhundi and others have been looking for the existence of the World Tree. A while ago I finally found it, but it needs the help of cultivators at the quasi-emperor level to break through that place, so I called Bailian Zhun-Emperor over." After hearing these words, Lin Yue nodded thoughtfully, "The tree of the world..." This is not the first time he has heard this name. Chen Quanzhen has explained its use to everyone before, and it can bring a new life to the celestial realm, which is constantly depleted of luminous energy, and radiate a new round of prosperity. It''s just that the whole world is about to be shrouded in the shadow of Lingyao Emperor Domain, even if the world tree is found, wouldn''t it be a wedding dress for others... Thinking of Chen Quanzhen''s attitude towards Lingyao Emperor Zun, and the connivance of the ten major races to Lingyao Emperor Domain, Lin Yue couldn''t help but feel a little headache, there must be many secrets in the world that he has not touched. At this time, Lu Yu continued, "The rest is the battle power of the Immortal Venerable level. Now the number of Immortal Venerables in the Ten Thousand Clan Alliance has approached fifty people. Although it is not as good as the Lingyao Emperor Domain, it can be considered in the entire world. One of the best in existence!" Speaking of this, Lu Yu''s eyes showed a hint of pride, and he was in charge of such a large force, and he was finally able to walk sideways in the sun. Hearing this number, Lin Yue nodded and was not surprised. Today, the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races has gathered more than 200 races, and there are so many cultivators at the Immortal Venerable level as he expected. If it weren''t for the fact that many of the immortals of these races had already perished in the invasion of the Lingyao Emperor''s Domain, the number of immortals gathered here would definitely have been even more. At this moment, Yuan Cheng and Yuan Kun walked in from outside the hall. "Brother Lin, you are finally back. Seeing that you didn''t come back with Lu Xianzun, everyone is worried about what happened to you!" Ape Cheng said excitedly. On the side, Yuan Kun bowed and saluted, and then said gratefully, "Thank you for the rescue of the leader. If there was no leader for what happened in the Demon Domain last time, I am afraid that I would have died in the hands of the gangsters in the Lingyao Emperor Domain!" The last time the Demon Territory was robbed, Lin Yue rescued them from dire straits, but Yuan Kun was unable to thank Lin Yue in person because of the serious injury and coma. Lin Yue quickly picked him up and said with a smile, "Senior Yuan Kun, don''t have to thank me much. With my relationship with brother Yuan Cheng, how could I see you both suffering and not help?" At this moment, Yuan Cheng suddenly said solemnly, "By the way, Brother Lin, there may be something that needs your help!" "Oh?" Hearing Yuan Cheng''s words, Lin Yue looked at him curiously. He knew that Ape Cheng had always had a carefree personality, and now he must have encountered something difficult to solve with this expression. "It''s about the loneliness of him. Since we separated from the funeral road, we haven''t heard from him for a long time. After I asked people to ask around, I found out that the Multi-Eyed Clan has closed the clan and no one is allowed to enter. Guess what must have happened to Lonely Fu!" "Well, it''s really suspicious from what you said..." Lin Yue nodded and said, the multi-eyed clan is not a famous clan. They use the number of eyes to identify the purity of their blood. The one with nine eyes like Gufu is unique in the entire multi-eyed clan, and its status is in the clan. Internal is also paramount, and there should be no disconnection. But now the Multi-Eyed Clan has closed the clan to prohibit outsiders from entering, which is enough to prove that a special situation has occurred. Maybe Lonely Fu was forcibly cut off from contact with the outside world. Fortunately, the mark that Lin Yue left on him before has not dissipated, which means that he is at least still alive now. "Brother Lin, then we...?" Yuan Cheng''s eyes lit up when he heard the words, he looked at Lin Yue and asked. In fact, he has long wanted to go to the Multi-Eyed Clan to investigate the situation, but his strength is still poor. Once he encounters the Multi-Eyed Clan''s ancestor, he may not be his opponent. He got in by himself, so he waited until Lin Yue came back and mentioned it to him. "Collect a lot of information about the Eye Clan, and leave tomorrow!" Lin Yue patted his shoulder and said. "it is good!" Ape Cheng nodded in response, and then ran out happily. Yuan Kun, who was on the side, smiled helplessly when he saw this. After greeting Lin Yue and Lu Yu, he also turned around and left. "Boy, you just came back, are you going out again?" Lu Yu said with some dissatisfaction. Because the old man and the old woman are in retreat, now a huge alliance of all ethnic groups is equivalent to him being in control. Chapter 2134： Return to the unknown Chapter 2135 Coming to the Unknown Land Lu Yu has to deal with countless information and events every day. On the other hand, Lin Yue is like a hands-off shopkeeper who spends most of his time outside. "Work hard, Lu Xianzun!" Seeing this, Lin Yue laughed, and the figure disappeared, leaving only Lu Yu, who was so angry that his teeth itch, staring blankly. After leaving the hall, I saw Qing Bingying who was guarding outside. "Oh? Qing Daoyou, why are you not with your clan? " Lin Yue looked at her in surprise. Hearing Lin Yue''s question, Qing Bingying''s face flushed slightly, and after a moment of hesitation, she said. "Fellow Daoist Lin, I heard that you are leaving the world tomorrow, let me follow you!" After some previous experiences, Qing Bingying also completely understood her intentions. Lin Yue was completely different from any young talent she had ever met. She possessed a deep sense of government but did not lack the blood of young people. She was most moved by the fact that she was willing to draw a sword to help despite the strong enemy despite the disaster of her race. After Lin Yue pondered for a moment, he nodded decisively. "Um...of course." Having experienced the transformation of the bloodline in the ruins, Qing Bingying''s real strength has reached the level of the peak of the Immortal Venerable, and in the Zhengyang Domain, she even killed three Immortal Venerables in the Lingyao Emperor Domain with one enemy and three. Even in the entire Ten Thousand Clan Alliance today, her strength is only below the three Zhun Emperors and Lin Yue. Naturally, she is a very good fighting force. If she goes to the Multi-Eyed Clan this time, there will be a fight. , and Qing Bingying can be regarded as an added guarantee. As for Qing Bingying''s feelings for him, Lin Yue is not a lump of elm, naturally he can feel it. It''s just that Lin Yue doesn''t want to devote too much energy to the emotional aspect. If Qing Bingying is really interested in him, he will treat him frankly after the Lingyao Imperial Domain is destroyed. . On the other side, after receiving Lin Yue''s reply, Qing Bingying squeezed her small fist with joy, and a smile appeared on her usually cold cheeks. "Fellow Daoist Lin, then I''ll go back and prepare!" "Um." Looking at the back of Qing Bingying leaving, Lin Yue also turned around and returned to a temporary residence that was arranged. Due to the rapid expansion of the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races in a short period of time, many new members have been absorbed. In order to accommodate everyone''s living, the entire territory has been renovated several times, and even Lin Yue''s previous residence has been overthrown and expanded. Fortunately, those who carry out such tasks are all practitioners. After mastering some special magic, the construction speed is also very fast. If Lin Yue stays a few more days, he will be able to live in his own room. . creak ¡ª After closing the door, Lin Yue came to the opposite bed. Since he specially instructed people to arrange an ordinary room, he was assigned to this simple single room. This time, Lin Yue did not probe his spiritual sense into the Jade Shadow Ring. After several opportunities obtained in it some time ago, the strength of his spiritual sense has been honed to the limit of his current state, and he cannot go any further. Therefore, he will mainly focus on how to break through that shackle and reach the realm of the quasi-emperor. After all, with his current realm, even if his combat power is amazing and can defeat a quasi-emperor-level powerhouse across borders, once he really faces Emperor Lingyao, he will probably be killed in an instant if he is unprepared, and there is no mistake at all. Opportunity! And with the mysterious and unpredictable moves of the Emperor of Heaven, he may not even have time to reverse the time and space... Thinking of this, Lin Yue couldn''t help falling into deep thought. How to break through to the realm of quasi-emperor? There are only a few dozen quasi-emperor powerhouses in the entire world together, and each one of them had the best chance to take this step when they broke through, and they also experienced a long period of tempering in between. Lin Yue''s cultivation from ancient immortals to the current peak of immortal venerables has only been a few months. Even if he has an extraordinary talent, who can cultivate to this realm without being a genius? Not to mention the two special existences of the old man and the old woman, like another quasi-emperor of the White Lotus tribe in the Alliance of Ten Thousand Clans, I heard that when they were young, they also dominated the existence of one side, and led the entire White Lotus family to rise from an obscure small clan. , among the top 100 races in the world, and his own experience is enough to write a legendary biography. Therefore, if Lin Yue wants to break through in a short period of time, he must find another way. Otherwise, after he has been tempered for a long period of time, the Emperor of Spirit Medicine may have broken the prohibition set by Emperor Xuanyuan, and he and the entire Alliance of Ten Thousand Races will be shot dead with a palm of his hand... At this time, Lin Yue suddenly remembered the Divine King Ling, which he had not studied for a long time. Since the last time he accidentally came to an unknown place through the Divine King Ling and felt the strange aura of a terrifying creature, he never dared to take the initiative to take the God King Ling. Thinking of diving into it. Later, although he was seriously injured and taking Wanrong Pill in the burial road, he passively descended to that unknown place, but he still found nothing. But now that his true strength has taken a qualitative leap, he can already kill a quasi-emperor powerhouse head-on, and if he encounters that terrifying creature, he may be able to resist its attack! And that place may be like the space that the Jade Shadow Ring sent him to, hiding some opportunities that can be obtained. Recalling the terrifying level of that terrifying creature, if there is indeed some chance in that unknown place, the effect will definitely not be too bad! Thinking of this, Lin Yue decisively probed into the divine king''s decree floating in his mind. There was no change in the beginning, but when his spiritual sense penetrated into the God King Ling, the familiar feeling reappeared. rustling¡ª When Lin Yue heard the sound of water flowing in his ears, he opened his eyes quickly, and the scene in front of him was the unknown land. Dark night, blood stream... Lin Yue looked at the scene in front of him and muttered to himself, "All of this is really controllable, as long as I want, I can go here through the decree of the king of the gods...!" It''s just that he doesn''t know whether this unknown place exists in the space of God King Ling, or whether God King Ling just acts as a transmission medium for him to come here. After getting up and observing the surrounding environment for a moment, Lin Yue made a definite judgment. The position he appeared this time was completely different from the last two times, and sure enough, the position where he appeared would change every time. It''s just that the scene in the surrounding environment is still so simple. There is a conspicuous blood stream in the barren land, and the night is dark and not even a single star. Lin Yue looked at the blood stream, and said in his heart, "I remember that the last time I wanted to touch this blood stream, there was a sudden wind noise behind me, and then I left here in darkness." Chapter 2135： Extreme killing intent Chapter 2136 The killing intent of the extreme realm This blood stream should play a very important role in this unknown land... It''s just that Lin Yue has yet to discover its hidden secrets. Thinking of this, Lin Yue walked slowly in the direction of the blood stream. In this case, he will start to solve the problem at hand, and first figure out the secret hidden in this blood stream! Tread-tap- Lin Yue came to the blood stream, the scarlet stream was so thick that it could not reflect his shadow. He bent down to touch the surface of the water, but before he could actually touch the stream, he quickly leaned to the side to hide! Whoosh! A scythe-like black long blade slid past his ear and landed heavily on the ground without making a single sound, only the sound of an empty explosion in the space. Lin Yue turned around, his pupils shrank, and stared at the creature in front of him. "Sure enough, there is an ambush here, but what is this...?" A ghostly black shadow was suspended in mid-air, twisted and entwined like intermittent black threads, holding the black sickle that had just attacked him... At first glance, Lin Yue couldn''t tell whether this thing was alive or dead, but its actions told Lin Yue that the battle wasn''t over yet. Sure enough, when the black ghost found that Lin Yue did not die under its scythe, the black thread wrapped around his body twisted and spread out, entangled in the direction of Lin Yue, and the speed was not slow! Boom! Lin Yue bounced off the ground to avoid the attack, and landed behind the black ghost, looking up and down at its back. Just from its appearance, it seems that nothing can be seen... Or fix it first! Although Lin Yue''s dodging just now seemed relatively easy, but under the premise of his prediction, the speed of this black ghost''s shot has reached the level of the peak of Immortal Venerable. No wonder he was still half-step Immortal Venerable before. Entering here will be instantly killed by the opponent from behind, and there is no chance to respond. hum- A milky white halo appeared in Lin Yue''s palm, which represented the energy of recovery. He decided to use the power of recovery to conduct a test first. After all, under the premise of not knowing the details of this black ghost, the power of recovery seemed to restrain the opponent. At this time, the black ghost had also turned around, his eyes seemed to be locked on Lin Yue''s body, and the sickle was waved again. This time, Lin Yue directly slapped it with a palm, pushing the power of recovery to the black ghost, and stooped to avoid the scythe''s attack trajectory! puff! The power of recovery was instantly injected into the body of the black ghost, making its actions stiff. "This trick works...!" Seeing this scene, Lin Yue''s eyes lit up. After more than ten breaths, the black ghost recovered from the state just now, but the speed was significantly slower than before. The black ghost seemed to be annoyed by Lin Yue''s attack, and the black lines on his body frantically poured out and swept towards Lin Yue. Whoosh whoosh! However, Lin Yue had already gathered a huge recovery force during the period when it was stiff, blocking all these black lines half a zhang in front of him. The next moment, the black ghost was shrouded in the power of recovery! Lin Yue retreated about a dozen steps and observed its changes from a distance. Soon, the black ghost seemed to be dissolved, the black lines on his body scattered and fell off on the barren ground, and his body became more and more depleted. Seeing this scene, Lin Yue breathed a sigh of relief. Whoosh whoosh! However, Lin Yue had already gathered a huge recovery force during the period when it was stiff, blocking all these black lines half a zhang in front of him. The next moment, the black ghost was shrouded in the power of recovery! Lin Yue retreated about a dozen steps and observed its changes from a distance. Soon, the black ghost seemed to be dissolved, the black lines on his body scattered and fell off on the barren ground, and his body became more and more depleted. Seeing this scene, Lin Yue breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that this kind of thing, although it looks weird, can really be destroyed. But Lin Yue knew that this black ghost-like thing was definitely not the terrifying creature he felt when he first came here... Even the black ghost has the strength of the peak of Immortal Venerable, but there is still a big gap between the two, like a gap. In the end, the black ghost''s body completely melted away, leaving only black lines of different lengths. After some inspection, Lin Yue also confirmed that these black lines were useless. He came to the blood stream again, there seemed to be only the black ghost around, this time he could finally find out. When Lin Yue''s fingers touched the thick blood, an emotion of torture suddenly entered his mind! Om-! Lin Yue only felt that his head was about to explode in an instant, some inexplicable whispers kept appearing in his mind, and at the same time there were many indescribable pictures. puff! Lin Yue bit the tip of his tongue and forced himself to wake up, but his eyes were already shrouded in blood... "This is¡­¡­?" Before he could express his doubts, the strange aura of deja vu suddenly descended from the top of his head! laugh-- Lin Yue''s whole person turned into a piece of powder, and the unknown land returned to calm again, as if nothing had appeared. ... "Whoosh whoosh!" Lin Yue opened his eyes and panted tiredly. When he looked at it, only one stick of incense had passed since he probed into the divine king''s order, but he seemed to have experienced a long cycle of reincarnation, feeling exhausted both physically and mentally from the inside out. Closing his eyes, he calmed down a little, and Lin Yue began to recall what had just happened. Although he deliberately kept his calm, the bloodshot eyes in his pupils proved that his mood at the moment was never as calm as he showed. &nbs "Troublesome..." Lin Yue pondered secretly and sighed slightly in his heart. It seemed that before he broke through to the Emperor Zhundi, he completely missed the chance that might exist in this unknown land. If you want to break through the shackles of the emperor, you can only find another way... Chapter 2136： Entering Changyuan for the first time Chapter 2137 Entering Changyuan Domain Lin Yue lowered his mind and slowly calmed down the remaining killing intent in his heart. The next morning, Lin Yue, Yuan Cheng and Qing Bingying gathered in the center of the hall. "Lin Yue, this is...?" Seeing the glamorous woman in front of him, Yuan Cheng couldn''t help asking aloud. "Oh, she''s a friend I met on this trip." Lin Yue said calmly. Yuan Cheng glanced at Lin Yue suspiciously. He knew how prosperous the other party''s peach blossoms were. This time he was able to bring the woman with him, which was enough to prove that the two had a close relationship. However, Yuan Cheng didn''t talk too much, and first introduced himself. "I am Ape Cheng from the Ape Demon Clan. Thank you fellow Daoist for coming to help this time." He can feel the powerful coercion contained in the opponent, which is obviously much stronger than his half-step Immortal Venerable. Hearing Yuancheng''s words, Qing Bingying nodded slightly and said in a cold voice. "I come from the swallowing python family, my name is Qing Bingying." "It turned out to be fellow Qing Daoist." Yuan Cheng folded his fists, then looked at Lin Yue and said, "Brother Lin, since everyone has arrived, why don''t we...?" Lin Yue nodded, "Well, let''s go." It takes about a few days to travel from the Human Domain to the Changyuan Domain. The three did not choose means of transportation, because even the fastest warship in the Ten Thousand Races Alliance couldn''t compare to the slowest Ape Cheng among them, and it was more convenient to travel in this way when the number of people was small. The Multi-Eyed Clan is located in the Changyuan Region, a relatively remote area in the Yangjian Realm, so it has not yet been invaded by the war in the Lingyao Emperor Domain. For the time being, it is possible to separate the Lone Fu loss from the Lingyao Emperor Domain. Of course, it cannot be completely ruled out that they interfere with it. There are two races in the Changyuan Domain, one is the multi-eyed race, and the other is the multi-armed race that has some origins with them. Similar to the multi-eyed clan, the multi-armed clan also judges the purity of their blood based on the number of arms. It is rumored that the strongest ancestor of their ancestors even has nine arms, which can rival several practitioners of the same realm. Because the relationship between the two races is not very good, Lin Yue and Yuan Cheng also suspected that the multi-armed race might be involved in this incident. Along the way, the three of them did not stop, and Yuan Cheng occasionally exhausted his strength and Lin Yuebiao used the time and space reversal to help him recover. Finally, after a five-day long journey, they walked out of the gate of Changyuan Domain. Looking at the lush low jungle in front of him, Yuan Cheng said with a little surprise. "Is this the Changyuan Region? I didn''t expect the environment here to be so good¡­¡± At this time, Lin Yue and Qing Bingying looked at each other, and both of them could see the surprise in the other''s eyes. "What''s wrong?" Ape Cheng, who was on the side, noticed the expressions of the two and asked with some doubts. Lin Yue pointed to one direction and said, "There are many people fighting in that direction." He and Qing Bingying are much stronger than Yuan Cheng, and their hearing is naturally beyond his reach. Qing Bingying also nodded, agreeing with his remarks. "Melee?" Hearing Lin Yue''s words, Yuan Cheng''s expression was slightly startled. He didn''t need to explain that he knew that a melee was a battle between three or more forces, but there were only two races, the Multi-Eyed Race and the Multi-Armed Race, in the Changyuan Territory. How could there be a melee? However, he did not doubt the judgment of the two of them. After all, the two of them were much stronger than him, so how could they make such a low-level mistake. "Then we...?" Ape Cheng said thoughtfully. Lin Yue pondered for a moment before making a decision. "Look at it in the past, maybe it will help us." According to the information returned by Yuancheng, the Multi-Eyed Clan has closed the clan, and they do not have a good identity to contact the Multi-Eyed Clan when they first came here. An excellent opportunity for the family. They rushed in the direction from which the fighting sound came, and soon came to the place where the melee took place. But the sight in front of them disappointed the three of them. All the parties involved in the melee were all from the multi-armed clan. The reason why they can see the race they belong to at a glance is naturally because of their obvious fighting characteristics. Each of them has two to six extra thick arms extending from their backs. Unlike the arms on their shoulders, these extra arms are not only very strong, but also have a metallic luster on their skin, and can actually stretch or contract to a certain extent! boom - The only strong man in the field with eight arms in total was rampaging through the crowd. With a few moves, he eliminated a multi-eyed clansman who approached from behind, and finally smashed his fist on the ground, causing several ravine-like cracks! Seeing that the multi-armed clansman took in more air and took less air, the leader of the group shouted angrily. "Modo thief! You have killed more than a dozen people along the way. If you don''t get caught, even if the king supports you, you can''t escape death in the end!" Hearing his words, the eight-armed man showed a look of disgust. "Kings? What is he? Also deserve to say support for my Modo? I bother! " The eight-armed man spit **** phlegm on the ground, staring fearlessly at the crowd that surrounded him. "Don''t think I don''t know that you lords have already colluded with that old guy! Are you just trying to catch me and tie me up in front of that old guy, and then deprive me of my blood and give it to him?" After listening to the strong man''s words, the expressions of the group of people did not change at all, as if they had already known about this. The leader of a group of people said solemnly, "Don''t hold back, everyone, this place is close to the border of Changyuan Domain, and there are domain gates leading to other big domains nearby. This guy was chosen by the king, and he must not let it go. He escaped..." Someone on the side also said, "Lord Changqing is right. As for the issue of reward distribution, we will talk about it later. It is the key to catch him first!" Soon, several groups of people unified opinions, put down the barriers and formed a huge encirclement. Seeing this scene, the eight-armed strong man''s expression also sank slightly. The reason why he was able to escape from the capital all the way here was not all relying on his tyrannical physical qualities. No matter how strong he was, there was a moment when he was exhausted. He was able to escape because these groups of people who were chasing him had their own ghosts. In order to catch him in exchange for rewards, they secretly stumbled and even fought for it. But now these people are teaming up to target him, even if his talent is abnormal, I am afraid he will die... Thinking of this, the eyes of the strong eight-armed man were a little dim, but soon the fighting spirit ignited again. Even if he died, he would drag a few people to go to Huangquan with him, and make these guys pay the price in blood! Chapter 2137： come to the rescue Chapter 2138 Rescue Dozens of figures burst out with a strong aura at the same time and launched an offensive against him! Whoosh whoosh¡ª Eight arms were waved by the strong man, forming a strong wind wall beside him. The person who might be sent to arrest him is naturally not simple. Dozens of people instantly overwhelmed his momentum under the condition of combined force, and the shadows of fists from the sky smashed on the body of the eight-armed strong man, making a muffled sound of ''bang bang''. Every time he suffered a blow, blood would ooze from the corners of the eight-armed strong man''s mouth. If it wasn''t for these people trying to catch him alive, I''m afraid he would have been unable to support it! The opponent didn''t even give him a chance to counterattack... The eight-armed man''s heart was extremely aggrieved, but he had to accept the fact that he was gradually falling behind. ... In the low jungle not far away, Lin Yue and others were hiding in hiding. "It''s a pity that there are no multi-eyed people. It seems that we have to find other ways to reach the multi-eyed people." Ape Cheng said in disappointment. But Lin Yue shook his head, and a light flashed in his eyes. "No, we have to save this person!" Hearing Lin Yue''s words, Yuan Cheng and Qing Bingying looked a little puzzled. "Why is this?" Qing Bingying''s cherry lips lightly opened and asked quietly. Seeing the puzzled expressions of the two, Lin Yue explained slowly. "This person has eight arms, and his bloodline concentration is probably second to none in the entire multi-armed clan, but now he will be captured by their so-called ''king'' and sent back to deprive his bloodline power. I heard this, Ape Cheng, don''t you feel any coincidence?" "I see¡­¡­" Yuan Cheng reacted immediately, and quickly explained to Qing Bingying, who looked bewildered. "The lonely brother we are going to rescue this time also has the most powerful blood power in the entire multi-eyed clan!" After hearing his words, Qing Bingying realized the similarities between the two. Judging from the information currently known, it is very likely that the top geniuses in the two races in the Changyuan Territory are under the same threat, and the danger comes from the existence of peeping on their blood. "Fellow Daoist Lin, shall we take action now?" Qing Bingying looked at Lin Yue and asked. "Well, listen to my command and seize the opportunity to shoot together." After receiving Lin Yue''s reply, the two of them also kept their eyes on the battlefield and were ready to do anything at any time. ... The eight-armed strong man stretched out his hand to reach the attacking palm, but the next moment he was hit by several punches on the chest at the same time, and suddenly a mouthful of blood spurted out, swaying on the ground with a ''Zizi'' sound. "Despicable and shameless... You actually used poison!" He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and felt a tinge of corrosion, and at the same time the consciousness in his mind became dizzy. "Hehe, it''s just some nerve-paralyzing poison. Otherwise, how could we bring you back to the capital when you are so lively and active?" A grim-faced old man said with a grin. puff! A black shadow suddenly flew from the side and penetrated the old man''s chest, causing his pupils to dilate and stiffen to the ground. "What...! Someone is attacking nearby, everyone be careful..." Another multi-armed clansman shouted quickly, but before he finished speaking, he saw a flash of sword light in front of him, and then his head was separated and scattered on the ground. Dozens of multi-armed clansmen who surrounded the eight-armed strong man suddenly dispersed in panic, constantly patrolling the surrounding jungle, for fear that they would become the soul of the next attack. But before the next round of offensive came, a group of arm clansmen only felt their spiritual senses tremble, and a sharp pain in their minds made them stunned in place. Whoosh whoosh¡ª At the same time, three figures rushed into the crowd from the jungle, and launched a frantic attack like tigers entering the flock! Lin Yue displayed the Immortal Lotus Sword Art, and dozens of lotus flowers bloomed at the tip of the Emperor Sword, sweeping through the gaps among these defenseless multi-armed clansmen, splashing **** flower prints. Qing Bingying, on the other hand, was waving two cyan sharp blades and walking among the crowd, dancing like a cyan butterfly, taking away the fresh life with ease. As for Ape Chengcheng, he swept through the crowd like a violent machine. Although his strength was the lowest among the three, he was often faced with the half-step immortals whose minds had been suppressed by Soul Eater. It can be smashed into meat puree! The cultivators who did not take the initiative to activate the body-protecting radiance energy were far less powerful than the eight-armed strong man, but Yuan Cheng''s attack target was limited to the half-step Immortal Venerable. When he started, he deliberately avoided the leader of the group who had the strength of the Immortal Venerable, and handed them over to Lin Yue and the others. Looking at the **** scene in front of him, the strong eight-armed man froze in place, thinking that he was hallucinating and rubbing his eyes unconsciously. But the scene in front of him didn''t change. Unwilling to give up, he slapped himself fiercely again, feeling the slightly painful cheeks, and then he realized that all this was not an illusion. "You are¡­¡­?" The eight-armed strong man made a puzzled voice, but Lin Yue and the others were busy taking advantage of Soul Eater''s time to deal with a few more people, so how could they care about him. Therefore, there was a strange scene on the scene. Three cultivators with different styles raged in the crowd and continued to kill the enemy, while the strongest eight-armed man was stunned and confused. "Guru..." The eight-armed man swallowed and spit, soothing his dry throat a little. Until now, he didn''t know who the three guys who suddenly appeared, could it be another group of people sent by the old guy, but they were obviously not from the multi-armed clan. This secret is not to be known to outsiders. I can''t think clearly, the eight-armed strong man can only helplessly stay in place and not escape. He knows that he still has it, not to mention that the power in his body has been exhausted now, even in his heyday, he is not the opponent of these guys at all! Especially the stern-looking young man, who caused several casualties with his gestures, and even the leading Immortal Venerables had no room for resistance in front of him. The eight-armed strong man was extremely shocked. He must know that in the escape on this road, he only relied on the suppression of blood to fight with those people for a short time, but he was instantly defeated every time, and then he could only be defeated. escape. This is still the result of the other party''s failure to kill him. From this point of view, the strength of that young man can be imagined. After more than ten breaths, the suppressing effect of Soul Eater gradually disappeared, and a group of people gradually recovered, and their eyes became clear. It''s just that when they saw the scene in front of them, they all showed a look of horror. What a hellish **** picture this is! ? Chapter 2138： The secret method of transferring blood Chapter 2139 The Secret Technique of Transferring Bloodlines Countless people fell in a pool of blood, some people''s bodies were even torn apart and even not a whole corpse was left, and some people''s death methods were even more strange, no injuries could be seen on their bodies, but they fell to the ground with empty eyes. It has already lost its vitality. "Ahhhh...! My hand...my hand is broken!" "Don''t come near me, you monsters!" "Lord Changqing, we are not the opponents of these people together, let''s break through together!" These multi-armed clansmen who have not had much actual combat experience have seen such a terrifying scene, and they wailed and fled out in a panic. On the contrary, two surviving lords gathered some of the surviving people beside them, ready to integrate their strength and break out. But their actions had already caught Lin Yue''s attention, and before they could walk a few steps, Lin Yue''s figure appeared in front of them. "you¡­¡­!" Looking at the young man in front of him, everyone was terrified. The Evergreen Lord said sternly, "Who are you? We are the law enforcers appointed by the king, and if we dare to take action against us, we are fighting against the entire multi-armed clan! " As he spoke, Lord Changqing kept moving and stepping back. Although he was under the suppression of Soul Eater before, he couldn''t not know everything that happened outside, but the scene he saw after sobering up was enough for him to realize the horror of the guy in front of him. Several other lords have quietly died here, and he does not want to end up in the same fate as those people. However, Lin Yuegen didn''t pay any attention to the question he raised, and walked slowly towards the group with the Emperor Sword in his hand. The atmosphere between the people suddenly became solidified, and everyone wanted to leave here immediately, but they were worried that their rash actions would become the next target to be attacked. But Lin Yue didn''t care what they thought, after approaching a distance of ten meters, he dodged and attacked the crowd. whoosh- Under the compulsion of death, these people displayed their own stunts one after another, trying to stop Lin Yue''s offensive, but everything was in vain. The two lords who had reached the level of Immortal Venerable had already turned around and fled in a panic, while the remaining multi-armed clansmen were only around half-step Immortal Venerable, and could not pose a decent threat to Lin Yue at all. shhhhh-- In just a few dozen breaths, these people all became the souls of the dead under the Emperor Sword! Lin Yue wiped off the blood that had accidentally spilled on the side of his face, looked towards the direction where Qing Bingying and Saru Cheng were fighting, and when they saw that their battle had come to an end, he disappeared in place, facing the two lords who fled. Immortal Venerable chased after him. Looking for the **** aura on the two of them, Lin Yue quickly caught up with them. "Damn...he''s catching up!" Lord Changqing stared at the fast-approaching figure behind him with a pale face, and was so frightened that his body trembled slightly. Seeing the speed at which the other party came, he already realized that he had no hope of escaping. You can''t beat it, you can''t escape, you can''t escape... Lord Changqing felt that he had never been so aggrieved before, and he clenched the magic weapon in his hand to prepare for a desperate fight with Lin Yue. And the lord beside him obviously also thought of this, and after struggling for a moment, he also stood side by side with him after he knew that there was no hope of escaping. Lin Yue stopped not far in front of the two of them, and glanced at them back and forth with deep eyes, making both of them feel a chill in their hearts. "Who exactly are you?" Lord Changqing asked suspiciously. To be able to defeat them in an instant, as far as he knows, in the entire multi-armed clan, there seems to be no one except that one who has such terrifying strength. Faced with the questioning of Lord Changqing, Lin Yue said lightly, "It doesn''t matter who I am, what matters is why did you arrest the man just now?" Hearing his question, Lord Changqing narrowed his eyes slightly. It can be seen from the other party''s tone that he did not know Modo''s identity, which also means that the other party did not come because of this. Then why kill them again? Could it be that it just happened to happen? Noticing the impatience in Lin Yue''s eyes, Lord Changqing was shocked, knowing that he had been thinking for too long, so he said quickly, "That guy has pure blood in his body, our king''s deadline is approaching, and he wants to improve his strength. , must rely on his bloodline." "Oh?" After getting this answer, Lin Yue''s eyes showed a hint of understanding, and then he continued to ask. "You actually master the method of stripping blood? As far as I know this approach is very rare..." Lord Changqing was overjoyed when he heard the words, the other party seemed to have no grudge against them, so he might still have a chance to survive, so he quickly and sincerely answered. "Sir, you are right, we didn''t know the method of stripping blood, but a while ago, the king suddenly got a secret method from the multi-eyed clan, claiming that a person''s blood can be perfectly transferred to his fellow clan. , so he ordered us to arrest Modo and return to the capital..." "Multi-eyed people..." Lin Yue''s eyes narrowed, capturing this key point. The reason why it has developed to the present is because the Multi-Eyed Clan mastered the secret recipe for transferring bloodlines and traded it to the Multi-Armed Clan. Sure enough, all of this has a root cause, and if you continue to investigate, you can discover the truth. Lin Yue turned around and asked Lord Changqing about the situation of the Multi-Eyed Clan, "I heard that the Multi-Eyed Clan has now closed the clan. Do you know what happened there?" Hearing this question, Lord Changqing was stunned at first. He didn''t expect that he would ask this question, and then he frowned and said. "The multi-eyed clan seems to be holding a holy sacrifice recently, so they closed the clan and no longer go out. The relationship between our two clans has never been very good, and I am not very clear about the specific situation..." "Um." Hearing this, Lin Yue nodded. He has probably guessed the ins and outs of the whole thing. It seems that Lonely''s loss of contact is not an accident, but is similar to the situation of the eight-armed strong man called Modo, who was targeted by the most powerful people in the clan for the pure blood they have. The so-called holy sacrifice should be a ceremony used to transfer blood. For some unknown reason, it may be because he was worried about the multi-armed clan intruding on the ceremony during this period. As expected, the Dobby Clan immediately launched a hunt for Modo. "...Sir, I have already told you everything I know, can we leave now?" Lord Changqing asked cautiously. "Leave..." Hearing what he asked, Lin Yue sneered. Chapter 2139： Mimic Potion Chapter 2140 Mimic Potion "You murdered your fellow clan, and you still want to leave alive?" The behavior of these people made Lin Yue quite ashamed. For his own selfish desires, he did not hesitate to harm the same family and deprive the blood of the same family. When encountering such a thing, how could Lin Yue allow it to happen in front of his eyes? "...run away!" Feeling Lin Yue''s killing intent, the expressions of the two lords changed dramatically, and they immediately dispersed in two directions to escape. "Humph!" Lin Yue snorted coldly, and two sword shadows were thrown out of his hands, carrying a strong force towards the direction where the two escaped! puff! The two lords were pierced by the sword shadow without any suspense, and fell to the ground crying, gradually losing their vitality. After the previous fight, Lin Yue found that these multi-armed guys were not very good in actual combat, as if they had never experienced the tempering of battle, which is why these lords who have reached the realm of Immortal Venerable are not the same in front of him. recruit enemy. Turning around and returning to the place where the first battle took place, Lin Yue saw that Qing Bingying and Yuan Cheng had already started to count the battlefield, and everyone except Modo had been eliminated by them without omission. Seeing Lin Yue coming back, the two quickly approached. "Brother Lin, how are the two who escaped?" Ape Cheng asked aloud. "It''s all settled, and I got an important clue from them." Having said that, Lin Yue''s expression froze. Hearing Lin Yue''s words, both ears perked up. "What clue!?" "Naturally it''s a clue about Lonely Fu. A lord told me that they caught this guy because their king mastered a secret technique that can transfer blood." Lin Yue''s gaze signaled the two to look at Modo, and then continued, "And the source of this secret method is the Multi-Eyed Clan, and the Multi-Eyed Clan closed the clan to hold a holy sacrifice, and the solitary fuzz is very difficult now. Possibly trapped somewhere and unable to leave, and will be used at a holy sacrifice to transfer the pure blood in his body." "It''s very possible!" "Just how can we enter the multi-eyed clan''s territory...?" After hearing Lin Yue''s description, the two immediately made a judgment. Now that the whole story is clear, all the spearheads point to the inside of the Multi-Eyed Clan. It seems that they must go in the Multi-Eyed Clan this trip. It''s just that the Multi-Eyed Clan has closed the clan land in order to welcome the Holy Sacrifice. How can they, outsiders, enter it? Once the grass is stunned, the leader of the multi-eyed clan is likely to temporarily shift the position of loneliness and place it in a very secret place to prevent them from finding it. At this moment, Modo, who was listening to their conversation, suddenly spoke. "In the past, I would like to thank the three benefactors for their help. I may be able to help you with the difficulties you encountered." "Oh?" Hearing his words, Lin Yue''s expression changed and he turned to look at him. "We want to enter the multi-eyed clan now, tell me what you can do?" "I can help a few disguised identities to sneak into the multi-eyed clan''s clan, because our multi-armed clan has been opposed to them all the year round, so both sides have some small means to deal with each other, for example, I know that the clan has a specific mimetic potion. , you can simulate a person as a multi-eyed clan in a short period of time and master their specific breath." The three of Lin Yue looked at each other and saw the satisfaction in each other''s eyes. "This method is really good, so do you have this medicine in your hand now?" Lin Yue asked. "Uh, this..." Modo scratched his head embarrassedly, and said a little embarrassedly, "I really don''t have it on me at present, this kind of medicine is a strategic material, and it is also a very precious existence in the multi-armed clan, so only I can only find a way to get them when I go back to the clan." "you¡­¡­!" Hearing this, Yuan Cheng was so angry that he almost jumped up, he pointed to Modo and said. "In other words, if we want to sneak into the Multi-Eyed Clan, we have to find a way to enter your clan first?" "That''s the case, but our multi-armed clan''s land is not closed yet. It''s not difficult for you to go in. The difficulty is how do I get in..." Modo said hesitantly, looking a little helpless. Now under the king''s order, he has been listed on the wanted list. I am afraid that he will be discovered as soon as he enters the city, and it may be difficult to escape if he goes deep into the hinterland of the Dobby. But the three rescued him from those guys, and Modo felt he had to do something in return. After thinking for a moment, Lin Yue said slowly, "It''s not impossible to solve this problem. We can''t directly enter the clan of the Multi-Eyed Clan because we are worried about the grass and the snakes, but when we enter your Multi-Armed Clan, there is no such worry." Hearing his words, Qing Bingying and Yuan Cheng also nodded in agreement. "What is the strength of the strongest in your multi-armed clan?" Lin Yue looked at Modo and asked directly. "The strongest person in the clan should be the king. Although he is old, he is still a quasi-emperor. No matter how old he is, we can''t deal with it..." Modo said after pondering for a while, and finally said Sighed. Modo also knew that even if his arrest was ordered by the king himself, he was the culprit, but he might not be able to avenge him in his life, and it would be the best situation to escape. Even though he has eight-armed pure blood, he is separated from the cultivation of the race, and there will be no resources for cultivation after that, and the progress of his cultivation will be extremely slow. "Emperor..." Hearing this news, Lin Yue was slightly startled, but he didn''t expect such a supreme power to be hidden in the small multi-armed clan. But in the funeral road before, Chen Quanzhen opened the blood contract of ten thousand clans, but he did not see the quasi-emperor of the multi-armed clan summoned to come... It seems that this is the same as the Lingyao Emperor Domain, using some means to evade the call and hiding in this domain to be safe. Such a guy will only waste the resources of the world when he lives. He doesn''t know how much resources he spends to rise to his realm, but he hides in the face of the invasion of the outside world and does not contribute any strength. This kind of person can''t be called anything when he dies. loss. After learning this, Lin Yue was even more determined to solve this scourge. Modo sat cross-legged on the ground and said in a muffled voice, "Several benefactors, I''ll think of other ways..." "no need!" Hearing Lin Yue''s words, Modo looked at him for a moment. "Just use the method you just proposed." Seeing this, Modo said with some surprise, "But when we enter the clan, my identity is likely to be seen through. Once this happens, you will be implicated..." Chapter 2140： enter the capital Chapter 2141 Entering the capital "Don''t worry!" Yuan Cheng patted him on the shoulder and comforted him. From Lin Yue''s eyes, he already knew the other party''s decision. He knew Lin Yue''s temperament well, and naturally he would not object. Not to mention Qing Bingying on the side, Lin Yue killed a quasi-emperor in front of her not long ago...! Seeing the firm appearance of the three, Modo had no choice but to nod in panic. The words have already been released, how could he have the nerve to take it back, not to mention that his life was saved by the few in front of him. "Understood, then I''ll take you to the Hui clan." Modo took a long sigh of relief and relaxed his nerves. Unexpectedly, he fled all the way from the capital to this place not long ago, and now he has to take the initiative to return... It''s really unpredictable! Afterwards, Modo took a moment to force out the neurotoxin that those people had planted into his body before. Because of his strong physical quality, after the neurotoxin was forced out, he quickly returned to his normal state as if he had never been injured. "I don''t know how the three benefactors are called? Under the name Modo, he used to be a lord in the multi-armed clan, but now he should no longer have this level of official position..." Having said that, Modo shook his head. As the arrogance of the younger generation of the multi-armed clan, he is also a well-known existence in the clan, but he became a prisoner under the order of the king. Sure enough, in the face of absolute strength, all fame and talent are useless... Thinking of this, Modo has strengthened his belief in becoming stronger. If he can leave the multi-armed clan alive this time, he must practice hard to the level of a quasi-emperor, and then come back to overthrow the old guy''s rule. Hearing Modo''s question, Lin Yue and the others looked at each other and reported their surnames, but did not say their real names. After all, I haven''t been with Modo for a long time, and I don''t know what kind of person the other party is. And Lin Yue just beheaded a quasi emperor in the Lingyao Emperor Domain not long ago, and he will inevitably be subject to a large-scale search, revealing his real name will easily lead to unnecessary trouble. Modo nodded when he heard the words, and then said, "Fellow Daoist Lin, Fellow Daoist Monkey, and Fellow Daoist Qing, the clan is about 800 miles away from here. Please come with me." So the four of them headed towards the Dobby''s territory, led by Modo. Because the environment here is full of low-lying jungles, it is more troublesome to travel, and it is easy to attract attention when flying in the air. After two hours, they finally saw the city wall of the royal capital. Seeing this scene, Yuan Cheng asked curiously, "Do all of your Dobby people live within this wall?" Each race lived in a different place, but it was the first time he had seen a race that built such a building. But Modo shook his head and said with a complicated expression, "No, the people living in the city wall of the royal capital are all the upper-class people in the clan, and there are territories under the responsibility of various lords outside the capital. There are many The clansmen are responsible for cultivating the land and providing food to the capital.¡± Modo recalled the barren territory he lived in before he awakened the power of blood, and couldn''t help but feel a sense of loss. Hearing Modo''s words, the three of Lin Yue felt what he meant, but didn''t say anything. This phenomenon not only exists in the multi-armed race, but there are similar phenomena among many races in the world. When they came to the wall of the royal capital, a group of well-dressed people were lining up, and in front of the gate of the wall, guards were checking their documents. "Is there a way to get in?" Lin Yue looked at Modo and asked. Although it will be exposed sooner or later, the sooner the better, if you can delay the exposure until you get the medicine, it will be foolproof. "certainly!" Modo nodded, took out three identity cards from his body and gave them to Lin Yue. The name and the corresponding identity are engraved on it, but fortunately there is no portrait of the original owner. "After all, I was a lord before, so there are still some tricks like this, but when I enter the capital, there will be palace guards patrolling the city, and they are likely to see through my disguise." Modo pointed to his disguised face and said. Lin Yue nodded and said indifferently, "It doesn''t matter, you can find a way to get those potions after you enter the city, and leave the other issues to us." The strength revealed by the multi-armed clan is not enough to threaten him. Not to mention that their king has reached the limit, and they will not easily take action in person. Even if he really made a move, Lin Yue would dare to compete with him and divide it into a level. "it is good." Hearing Lin Yue''s words, Modo was a little relieved. Soon, everyone came to the gate at the foot of the wall of the royal capital, and was stopped by a guard. "Show your ID cards and the fee for entering the city." The guard held the scabbard in his hand and said lazily. Modo took out a few metal coins and handed them over. After the guard accepted them, he glanced at the ID cards of a few people, nodded and set his eyes on the next person. After entering the city gate, Yuan Cheng rubbed his hands and said, "The inspection of this capital is quite lax..." "Um." Modo nodded and said, "There has been no accident in Wangdu for many years, and these guards are just walking around and not very serious, but the palace guards in the city are different. The lowest among them are all half-step immortals Respect." At this time, the four of them suddenly saw a black board hanging on the city wall, and the most prominent place on the black board was a reward order from Modo. ''Reward order: Modo, the former lord of the 23rd area, tried to assassinate the king and rebelled ten days ago, but escaped from the capital after no results. Now his whereabouts are unknown. Those who provide effective clues will be rewarded with a sixth-level official, and the suspect will be rewarded for being brought to justice. One Dragon-Tiger Nine-Turn Pill, one third-level official position, and several rewards...'' Seeing this reward order, a wry smile appeared on Modo''s mouth. "I was rewarded with a dragon and tiger pill and a third-level official position for catching me. No wonder those lords desperately wanted to catch me back..." Dragon Tiger Pill belongs to the Immortal Venerable level medicinal pill, which is specially used to strengthen the strength of the physical body, and a trace of dragon and tiger power contained in it can even mutate the user''s Yaoqi, greatly enhancing the damage of Yaoqi. Those Immortal Venerables have great attraction. Not to mention the third-level official position. Taking the lord appointed by Modo as an example, it is only a fifth-level official position and needs to manage the territory outside the capital. And the third-level official position is resident in the capital, and they are in charge of important matters related to the entire multi-armed clan. From this, it can be seen that the ''king'' has an inevitable idea about Modo''s bloodline. Chapter 2141： surrounded Chapter 2142 surrounded Thinking of the gentle attitude of the ''king'' towards him when he was the arrogance of the clan before, but now he slandered him as a fugitive, Modo couldn''t help but feel a trace of indignation in his heart. Seeing this, Lin Yue patted him on the shoulder, "The mission is the most important thing. If we can, we don''t want to conflict with the people here." "I see." Modo nodded heavily. Modo knew that Lin Yue and others had rescued him before, and he had already owed them a huge favor, and it was impossible for them to ask them to take revenge on the multi-armed clan for him. What''s more, the strength that Lin Yue showed before was only crushing the lords of the realm of immortals. Even if he was called powerful, he would not think that Lin Yue would be the opponent of the ''king'', after all, it was a quasi-emperor level. The strongest of... After adjusting his mood, Modo regained his firm gaze. He looked at the street in front of him and said, "Next, we will look for the mimetic potion. As far as I know, the largest auction house in the capital has been dumping this potion, so they must have a large inventory." Hearing these words, Yuan Cheng frowned immediately and asked, "Auction house? Do we still need to wait until the auction starts to get them? " Not to mention how long it will take to wait for the auction to start, just participating in the auction involves facing great risks. Feeling the questioning eyes of several people, Modo quickly explained. "Several daoists misunderstood. I have developed a lot of relationships in the capital over the years. I have a good friend who is a steward in that auction house. I plan to ask him for some mimetic potions." Hearing this, Lin Yue asked calmly, "Yes, but you have a high reward on your body now. Are you sure he won''t leak the secret to others?" "Of course not! I can be sure of this, because I can escape from the capital thanks to him tipping me off in advance!" Modo patted his chest and said confidently. "it is good." The eyes of the three of Lin Yue met, nodded, and walked to the auction behind Modo. Because they all covered up, Modo''s true identity was not discovered by people on the road. In this way, they came all the way to the location of the auction house. As soon as they entered the door, Modo grabbed the maid who came to receive them and whispered a few words. "Sir, please wait a moment." The maid nodded respectfully, turned and walked towards a corridor. As for Modo and Lin Yue, they were placed in a rest area and waited quietly. After a while, the maid came back again and whispered to them respectfully. "A few distinguished guests, please come with me, Steward Liu is waiting for you in the inner room." "Okay, let''s go." Modo looked happy when he heard the words, and his friend was willing to help him. Only Lin Yue looked at the trembling legs of the maid ahead, showing a thoughtful look. It seems that Modo''s friend is not as reliable as he imagined... However, Lin Yue didn''t intend to act rashly, because this was the most convenient way for them to obtain mimetic potions. After passing through the long corridors, everyone finally came to an inconspicuous door. "Steward Liu is inside, and the little girl will retire first..." The maid lowered her head to make it difficult to see her expression, and after saying this, she turned around and disappeared into the corner. Modo was not suspicious, he raised his hand and pushed open the door. Inside the room, a pale middle-aged man was sitting at the table. After seeing him, Modo immediately laughed and said, "Brother Liu, long time no see!" "I haven''t thanked you for the last time, so I''m really sorry to bother you again this time!" The middle-aged man he called Brother Liu changed slightly when he heard the words, but still reluctantly said with a smile. "Brother Modo, what are you talking about? Brothers of ours for so many years, I definitely can''t sit back and watch when you see an accident! " After saying this, he turned his attention to Lin Yue and the others, and asked with some doubts. "Who are these...?" With the eyesight he has been in charge of this auction house for many years, one can tell from the temperament of the three people that they are not simple. "Oh! They are my saviors. If it wasn''t for them this time, my brother, I might have really come back..." Modo said with emotion, and then asked in surprise. "Brother Liu, I see that you look a little bad..." The middle-aged man was stunned when he heard the words, but he still explained immediately, "Something has happened in the auction house in the past few days. Forget it, forget it, Brother Modo, why are you here today?" "I want a few copies of the mimetic potion. I wonder if Brother Liu can help me run it. For the money, I will pay it at the last auction price." "Mimic potion..." Hearing this sentence, the middle-aged man seemed a little surprised. He didn''t expect Modo to come here to ask for this, but he still nodded. "No problem, the money doesn''t matter, you and my brother have a game..." Before they finished speaking, Lin Yue and the three standing in the corridor suddenly changed their expressions. "There''s a group of people coming here!" Ape Cheng said quickly. Qing Bingying''s words on the side also verified this statement. "The speed of this group of people is very fast, and it seems that their strength is not low. They will soon come to our vicinity." Hearing their words, Modo looked very surprised. "how can that be? We never revealed our true identities along the way! " At this moment, Lin Yue looked at the middle-aged man, and spit out two words in his mouth. "It''s him." As soon as these words came out, Modo immediately vetoed without waiting for the middle-aged person to react. "Impossible! How could Brother Liu betray me...?" But when his eyes noticed the embarrassment in the middle-aged man''s expression, he froze in place. "Brother Liu... is it really you? Why are you doing this! ? " At this time, the master who heard the footsteps also poured into the corridors on both sides, a group of knife-wielding guards in bronze armor, and they surrounded everyone like a tide. Noticing the appearance of these guards, the middle-aged man finally breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Modo. "Brother Modo, to be honest, since the last time I tipped you off, I have been noticed by the people in the palace. They have already followed the clues and locked the suspicion on me. If you help me this time, I will really die. Burial place..." clap clap- A few loud applause came from the side. A man in golden armor walked out of the crowd and walked in front of Modo and Lin Yue with a faint smile. "That''s right, Steward Liu! Forgive the information you provided this time, and I can forgive your previous mistakes." Hearing the man''s voice, the middle-aged man immediately looked over and secretly relieved. Chapter 2142： Take advantage of the sword to strike first! Chapter 2143 Take advantage of the sword to strike first! "Thank you sir! Thank you sir!" The middle-aged man hurriedly bowed and said. "The palace guard... it''s you!" Modo''s expression changed, and he stared fiercely at the man in the golden armor, his fists clenched. Although it was hard to feel betrayed, he could understand Brother Liu''s actions. On the contrary, the man in front of him aroused some bad memories in him. "Hehe, Brother Modo, I didn''t expect you to fall into such a miserable situation today...!" The man showed a sarcastic smile, looked at Modo and said proudly. "It turns out that you are behind the scenes...!" Modo gritted his teeth and said that there are not many people who know his relationship with Brother Liu, and the man in front of him is one of them. Obviously, after learning that he had escaped from the capital, the other party approached Brother Liu to put pressure on him, and then forced him to find out the real situation. The man didn''t seem to want to recall the past with Modo, and after a while of ridicule, he waved to the guard behind him. "Take these people down, bring them into the palace and present them to the king!" "As ordered!" Accompanied by the chorus of chorus, a group of palace guards stimulated the power of blood vessels, and at the same time spawned several arms holding knives, forming a formation to approach Lin Yue and the others. In an instant, the entire corridor was filled with knife shadows! shhhhh-- Yuan Cheng glanced at the scene around him and asked with an ugly face, "Brother Lin, what should I do now?" Although the strengths of these palace guards vary, the lowest among them all have the realm of Half-step Immortal Venerable, and there are not a few guards at Immortal Venerable level, not to mention that the man in golden armor exudes Immortal Venerable Peak breath. Under the sword formation formed by them, one of them was crumbling like a boat floating on the waves... "The core of the entire formation lies in that person..." Lin Yue''s eyes shifted to the man in the lead, and he said lightly. "As long as he is resolved, the others will be vulnerable!" Hearing this, Yuan Cheng and Qing Bingying both nodded in response, and a strong fighting intent erupted in their eyes. "Modo, you go find the mimetic potion first, and leave the trouble here to us." Lin Yue turned his head and said to Modo. Although he had already seen the weakness of the opponent''s lineup, Lin Yue did not forget the purpose of their visit. Obtaining the mimetic potion is the most important goal, as for these palace guards, it is just a matter of convenience. Hearing Lin Yue''s instructions, Modo nodded solemnly. "I understand!" Then his figure swooped in front of the middle-aged man, grabbed him, and swept toward the corridor behind. He knew that the strength of Lin Yue and the others was not comparable to his half-step Immortal Venerable. It was better to find out the mimetic potion earlier than to stay here and drag his feet. Although the middle-aged man is the steward of the auction house, his strength is far from Modo, and he was taken away from here without any strength to fight back. Seeing this scene, the man in the golden armor gradually became angry. He stared at Lin Yue and the others and said. "The mere three Immortal Venerables dare to do bad things to me, and let you see the power of the palace guards'' sword array...!" Having said that, the man jumped towards Lin Yue and the others, and the breath of the sword formation gradually gathered towards him! Buzz! In just half a moment, the man''s breath skyrocketed, becoming sharp and irresistible! The swordsmanship condensed by many palace guards was completely superimposed on him... whoosh- The man''s figure accelerated and appeared directly in front of Yuan Cheng, and his six arms clenched the long knife and swung towards him. "Why are you **** guys helping Modo? He is a genius born with eight-armed blood, how can he be on top of us diligent people...! " The man shouted grimly. Feeling the sudden surge of breath, Yuan Cheng''s expression changed drastically. Before he could make an effective resistance, he was forced to the front by the man, and there were more than ten knife marks on his body in an instant! puff- Blood splattered, Yuan Cheng let out a painful growl, the other party''s original realm was at the peak of Immortal Venerable, and after the increase of the sword power, it reached an unprecedented height. Even though the body of the Demon Ape Clan of Ape Cheng is strong, but the realm gap is here, there is still no way to take this kind of attack. "die!" The man growled angrily. Although he had a group of palace guards behind him, he was not arrogant. He could feel the difficulty of the three of Lin Yue, so he decided to preemptively deal with one. There is no other reason to attack Yuancheng first, but because his breath seems to be the weakest among the three. Sure enough, as he expected, in the face of his strong offensive, Ape Cheng could only barely resist, which was completely based on his offensive rhythm. Just when the man decided to use the multi-armed clan''s combat skills to inflict heavy damage on Yuancheng, a deadly threat suddenly surfaced in his heart. "Um?" The man caught a glimpse of a sudden cold light from the side, and immediately gave up the combat skills that were about to be displayed, and avoided the attacking attack with a backflip. It was Qing Bingying who had just shot, and that cold light was a sharp cyan blade thrown by her. "Damn... bitch! Are you in a hurry to come up and die?" The man wiped off the blood stains on his forehead and stared at Qing Bingying with a bad face. But he was stunned for a moment, not knowing when Lin Yue''s figure had disappeared from his sight. "Where did the rest go?" The man just wanted to turn around to observe, but felt a trance in his mind. Opposite him, Qing Bingying''s eyes shot a chilling green light! The effect of Soul Eater was applied to the man. At the same time, Lin Yue''s figure stepped out of the void and directly slashed at the man with the Emperor Sword. "Xianlian Sword Art!" The blossoming lotus exuded a terrifying aura, trapping the man in layers. The next moment, blood and flesh fly! The man''s body was full of sword marks, leaving no intact skin. "Ahhhh...!" The man broke free from the soul-devouring eyes, felt severe pain, and instantly opened his pupils to the maximum. He looked at Lin Yue with horror on his face, and there was infinite fear in his heart. Although he was careless in the attack just now, Lin Yue''s attack method also made him terrified. "Cough cough... someone!" The man wanted to recruit the group of palace guards, but they were blocked by Qing Bingying and could not arrive in time. Lin Yue didn''t miss this opportunity, and he used his body technique to disappear again. The already weak Yao Qi was directly pierced by the Emperor Sword. puff! Looking at the tip of the sword that came out of his chest and pierced his heart, the man opened his eyes wide and showed disbelief. As the strongest existence under the emperor, how could he be defeated by this unknown **** who suddenly appeared? Chapter 2143： Quan Emperor? Ill take your dogs life! Chapter 2144 Quan Emperor? I''ll take your dog''s life! I can not be reconciled! The man let out an unwilling roar in his heart, but the breath of life was weakening a little... Finally, the power of silence that Lin Yue quietly released had completely eroded the man''s body and completely wiped out his existence. Taking out the Emperor Sword, Lin Yue turned his gaze to the surrounding group of palace guards. "Let''s leave here and meet Modo." Lin Yue said lightly. When Qing Bingying and Yuan Cheng heard the words, they stopped their offensive and returned to Lin Yue''s side. And this group of palace guards just watched the three of them disappear from their eyes, and no one dared to step forward to stop them. After a while, someone whispered, "These guys have run away, how can we communicate with the king?" "No matter what they do, the person the king wants is Modo, we''ll just continue to search the past. As for whether we can find Modo again, it''s not our problem..." A person next to him said aloud, and various sayings continued to come from the crowd. On the other hand, after getting the whereabouts of the mimetic potion from the middle-aged man, Modo took him to the storage location. "Brother Modo, it was my fault before, can you spare my brother''s life..." The middle-aged man said with a sad face. He is just a cultivator in the Holy Spirit Realm, and there is no room for resistance in the face of Modo''s capture. Modo glanced at him, and said in a cold voice, "I just wanted to make sure you didn''t lie to me, and I''ll let you go when the mimetic potion arrives." Although the behavior of the middle-aged man is excusable, Modo will not forgive him for being betrayed after so many years of friendship. Being able to let him go after getting the potion is the limit of what Modo can do. As for what the middle-aged man will face next, it is none of his business. Hearing Modo''s answer, the middle-aged man sighed. "Ugh¡­¡­" He knew that even if Modo let him go, so many palace guards knew that he was taken away by Modo. Once Modo found out that he survived but escaped, he would definitely not forgive him lightly! At this moment, Modo''s footsteps suddenly stopped, and the figure stopped. He narrowed his eyes and looked forward, and a magnificent back appeared in his field of vision. "what¡­¡­!" Modo''s heart set off a storm, how could that old guy appear here! ? Could it be that he had already guessed his destination and deliberately stayed here... At this time, Modo found that the figure had not changed because of his appearance. Didn''t the other party notice that he was here? Just when Modo pondered for a moment and was about to quietly step back and take another path to get the mimetic potion, the middle-aged man suddenly raised his voice and shouted. "Your Majesty, I have put Modo in front of you!!" The middle-aged man looked very excited. Of course he knew what Modo''s reward meant. It was a height he could never reach in his life, and now he can easily get it by shouting... Anyway, the appearance of the king here proves that Modo has no chance of escaping. It is better to play the last value for his brother! Modo let go of the middle-aged man and threw it on the ground, looking at him with anger or sadness in his eyes... This time, the middle-aged man can be said to have completely backstabbed him! The magnificent back slowly turned around, and an old face appeared in front of Modo. "You finally came¡­¡­" It was still the gentle voice, but knowing that the other party had been watching his bloodline and wanted to take it for himself, Modo only felt nauseated. "Your Majesty, I have brought Modo, so is the reward also owned by me..." The middle-aged man on the side showed a flattering smile and said in a low voice. puff! A broad palm pierced his chest directly, lifting him up and suspending him in mid-air. "Ugh...cough cough cough!" Blood surged in the middle-aged population, and looked at the old man in front of him with disbelief. Obviously he was the hero who brought Modo here, but why did the king shoot him? What he didn''t know was that in the eyes of the old man, he was just an ant that could be seen everywhere on the road. What qualifications did he have to negotiate with him? Looking at the middle-aged man who kept losing his life in the hands of the old man, Modo''s heart was full of mixed feelings, and he couldn''t express his current feelings at all. "It seems that I have to explain it here after all..." Modo murmured with a complex expression. He knows the strength of the old man, even if he has stepped into the end of his life, it is not something that a practitioner of his level can defeat. How can a mayfly shake a tree? "Good boy, come here, merge with me, and you will have eternal life!" A touch of madness oozes from the pupils of the old man, and the eight-heeled arms looking at Modo are full of desire. He knows that his time limit has come, but if he can obtain the power of Modo''s blood, his strength will be improved, and it will not be a problem to extend his lifespan for another thousand years! "Bah! You old man who is afraid of death!" Hearing the old man''s words, Modo cursed in disgust. The old man''s expression suddenly turned ashen. Although he was afraid of death, he hated others to mention these two words in front of him. "very good¡­¡­" The old man said angrily, and the figure disappeared from the place in an instant. The next moment, Modo felt a huge shadow shrouded him, and at the same time there was an unusually heavy breath, which made his actions very difficult. However, this heavy breath disappeared in an instant, and suddenly disappeared without a trace! "Um?" Modo looked back suspiciously and found that the three of Lin Yue had already come here. He hurriedly shouted anxiously, "You run away...!" Modo didn''t want to involve Lin Yue and others in his grievances with the old man. The other party was his savior. Wouldn''t it be unkind and unjust if he caused the other party to fall into danger again? But Lin Yue and the others didn''t run away at all, and walked over to face the old man head-on. "Who are you?" The old man''s expression darkened slightly, and he asked with some doubts. He could feel that the three people in front of him were not from a multi-armed family, but the breath exuding from his body was not simple. He was young but possessed the cultivation level of Immortal Venerable, especially the young man standing in the middle. It made him feel a faint threat. The old man even felt that his perception was wrong, how could the other party be only a Immortal Venerable threatening him! ? But he still decided to trust his intuition. After all, it was not his tyrannical cultivation that made him survive until now, but his prudent personality. This is also why the other quasi-imperial capitals who knew him have died in battle, and only he can live to the end. "I¡­¡­?" Hearing the old man''s question, Lin Yue smiled slightly. "It''s the one who came to take your dog''s life!" next moment! The emperor sword swings out! Qingmang blooms! Lin Yue and Qing Bingying seized the opportunity to shoot at the same time. Chapter 2144： Originated from ancient characters, seal Yaoqi! Chapter 2145 Originated from ancient characters, seal Yaoqi! The lustre of Soul Eater shrouded the old man, causing a brief absence of consciousness in his consciousness. However, in a split second, his eyes returned to clarity, but blood oozes from Qing Bingying''s pupils. After all, this is a quasi emperor, not only resisting the control of Soul Eater, but also causing Qing Bingying to suffer a very serious backlash. However, Lin Yue still seized this opportunity. He approached the old man directly, kicked away Modo who was stunned on the spot, and then raised the Emperor Sword and stabbed the old man in the back! "Sword of Silence!" Hiss! The pure black power of annihilation was attached to the Emperor Sword, piercing the leather cloak worn by the old man! But the next moment, it was excluded by an invisible force, and it was difficult to take a step closer... Lin Yue secretly thought that something was wrong, this old guy must have been too late to guard him just after he escaped from Soul Eater''s eyes, but his body''s instinctive defense was so deep, it was like a tortoise shell. What he didn''t know was that although the old man had already cultivated to the quasi-emperor level, he spent most of his life on improving his body technique and protecting his body. The movement method is to be able to escape quickly when encountering a powerful enemy, and the body protection method is to deal with such unexpected situations that it is too late to guard against... Failing to hit, Lin Yue had no choice but to step back. The old man has regained consciousness, and the blind attack will only be seized by the opponent to counterattack. The attack released by the quasi-emperor to the powerhouse, in Lin Yue''s current state, will be seriously injured once he is rubbed, and he still dare not underestimate it. "You... almost broke through my defense!?" The old man turned to look at Lin Yue, and growled angrily. He could feel the throbbing in his heart at that moment. If the sword really pierced his defense, there would be terrifying consequences... Being forced to this level by a young man at the Immortal Venerable level, the old man''s heart was full of anger. But he calmed down at this critical moment. He knew that the opponent would use a killer move as soon as he made a move, not a tentative attack. He must have felt that he had the confidence to deal with Emperor Zhundi. It seems that this little guy is not easy... The old man showed a look of dread. After seeing Lin Yue''s strength, he suspected that this was the arrogance of a certain big power. Otherwise, how could he have such a strong combat power? The old man suppressed the anger in his heart and said in a low voice, "Young man, this is an internal matter of my multi-armed clan, and it has nothing to do with you. I can leave now and pretend that nothing has happened!" Although the old man is a quasi-emperor, he also understands that a mountain is taller than a mountain, and does not want to offend this kind of genius with a deep background. When Modo on the side heard this, he raised his head in disbelief. The old man was actually willing to let Lin Yue and others go! what does that mean? Could it be that Lin Yue and the others really have the strength to deal with a quasi emperor? Modo shook his head, he also guessed the old man''s thoughts, Lin Yue and others probably have a very deep background, this is the reason why the old man is willing to let them go... It seems that the power of his bloodline is really going to be taken over by this old guy. Modo doesn''t think that Lin Yue and others are willing to fight for their own, a new acquaintance, and a quasi emperor. You must know that even his brother Liu, who has a deep friendship, will not hesitate to give a reward order. He exposed... But a voice pulled Modo back to reality and made his eyes dull. "Impossible, unless we take him with us." Lin Yue looked indifferent and said without fear. "what¡­¡­!" "Um¡­¡­?" The two voices were from Modo and the old man, and they both showed incredible expressions. Modo had the most doubts in his mind, and the old man fell into rage. You have obviously given a chance, but these juniors don''t cherish it? it is good! Then save your life! The old man''s expression gradually turned gloomy. Although he did not want to enmity with those big forces, he was about to die soon. How could he hand over Modo''s blood to others? For this reason, even if he offends a major force, he will not regret it. The big deal is to leave here and find a hidden place to hide. Who can find him? Thinking of this, the old man decided not to keep his hands. "Then you all stay here!" The next moment, his figure appeared in front of Lin Yue, and his six arms blasted out instantly, without displaying any combat skills, but tore the space apart. This is the power that a quasi emperor can burst out! In the face of such a fierce offensive, Lin Yue naturally did not dare to confront him. He turned around, leaving an afterimage on the spot, but the body bypassed the punching force of the bombardment and came to the position directly above. bang bang bang- After a few punches to disperse the figure in front of him, the old man instantly sensed the trajectory of Lin Yue''s escape, and hit the top of his head with a punch! Boom! The entire auction house trembled for a while because of this attack, but when the smoke cleared, the old man did not find Lin Yue''s body. Looking at the empty place, the old man''s expression changed slightly. "Um?" The next moment, a sharp sword light suddenly hit the back of his neck. The old man was extremely shocked. This time, he was not affected by Soul Eater, and he still failed to perceive Lin Yue''s attack in advance! However, with his physical strength, he should be able to resist this attack... Just thinking about it, the old man suddenly felt a sharp pain in the back of his neck! "how is this possible¡­¡­!?" The old man touched the back of his neck with anger, but found that blood had flowed out. He was injured by a junior at the Immortal Venerable level...? It''s downright absurd! The old man''s anger rushed to his heart, his feet slammed on the ground, and his body swelled in a circle. Then his six arms slammed towards Lin Yue who had just appeared, as if he wanted to grab him in the palm of his hand. But Lin Yue didn''t wait for him to attack, and he used the power of the true origin to set off a terrifying wave! After the tossing of the two, the entire auction house is close to being reduced to ruins... Countless rubble and bricks hummed in midair, as if they were being pulled by some kind of traction. The next moment, the nine ancient characters of origin surfaced one by one, collided with the fist of the old man, and a strong power erupted! buzzing- The whole space began to tremble. At this moment, the nine ancient characters of origin suddenly stuck on the arm of the old man, constantly restraining the power that burst out... "What is this power? It can actually suppress my Yaoqi...? " Feeling the change in his body, a panic appeared on the old man''s face. Even if he is the quasi-emperor, he will leave the blessings of the ignorant qi. Without the luminous qi, he can''t be much stronger than the ordinary immortals only by relying on the strength of the physical body. Chapter 2145： Twenty times as much as the emperors finger Chapter 2146 Twenty times the emperor''s finger Seeing this scene, Lin Yue clenched the emperor sword and rushed forward with a calm expression. If you don''t start now, when will you wait? The old man hurriedly wanted to step back, but there was a sudden tingling in his mind, causing his steps to become disordered. I saw Qing Bingying forcibly cast Soul Eater Eye, and there was still bloodstain that was not completely dried up at the corner of her eye. Under these circumstances, Lin Yue directly caught up with his figure, and the Emperor Sword covered with the power of annihilation slashed towards his heart! Chi Chi Chi! The power of annihilation and the tyrannical body of the old man started a violent attrition, but the old man''s body, which gradually lost the support of luminous energy, was still the opponent of the power of annihilation... Finally, a sword mark was printed on the old man''s chest, oozing scarlet blood! Several similar sword marks followed. The power of annihilation invaded the wound of the old man like a maggot in the tarsus, and began to cause damage to his body! At this time, the old man barely broke free from Soul Eater''s eyes, feeling the changes in his body and suddenly turned pale with shock. The conservative, he has not suffered such a serious injury in many years. And he could feel a gloomy and cold aura in his body that was still hurting him, as if it was going to erode his vitality! "A few juniors have pushed me to this level...!" The old man let out a whistling sound, and the fleshy body that had already swelled in a circle expanded again, and finally turned into a six-armed giant more than ten feet tall, smashing the ceiling of the auction house. The six arms are several feet long, and they can create a huge battle with a single wave. Although the power of annihilation has invaded his body, as his size expands, the speed of erosion also becomes slower. "After solving these hairy boys, I will directly transfer Modo''s eight-arm bloodline, and all injuries will be healed by then..." The old man secretly said in his heart that he had already made a decision. Not far away, those palace guards who had not gone far saw this scene and their eyes widened. "Where did this monster come from...?" "Shh! Are you courting death? What nonsense, that is the true form of our king! " "True form? I remember that the king has not shown this state for hundreds of years. " "The king seems to be fighting someone, what happened there!?" These people talked a lot, and they were all shocked by the scene in front of them. And farther away, the people of the multi-armed clan also noticed the drastic changes happening here one after another, and they all showed shocking eyes after learning the true identity of this six-armed giant. "You stay away." Lin Yue said to Qing Bingying and others behind him. "it is good." Qing Bingying nodded, knowing that their continued stay here is nothing but a burden, which will only make Lin Yue shy, so she resolutely hides into the distance. Modo looked at Lin Yue gratefully, gritted his teeth and said. "Brother Lin, you must take care of your own safety. If you can''t do it, withdraw. I''ll stay and block this old guy...!" It is said to stay to block the old man, but the real meaning is clear to everyone, that is to give the blood of the eight arms to the old man. "Don''t be dawdling, I''ll make my own decision." Lin Yue''s indifferent voice interrupted him, and then directly greeted the giant old man. Boom! With a loud bang, the metal pillar placed in the auction house was pulled up from the ground by the old man and waved towards the figure that was rushing towards Lin Yue. However, after the figure expanded, the old man''s movements became full of loopholes in Lin Yue''s view. After dodging the attack effortlessly, Lin Yue held the Emperor Sword in front of him, a gleam of light erupted in his eyes, and the aura on his body began to superimpose... Originally based on the strength of the old man to be emperor, Lin Yue was worried that his attack would be dodged by the opponent. But now that the old man''s physical body has become a giant, although the strength and strength have increased significantly, the speed has also dropped a lot, and due to the larger size, the target being attacked has also expanded a lot. "God''s finger!" Lin Yue poured all the power into his fingertips, and the whole person seemed to be enveloped by the halo of light. "not enough¡­¡­" Feeling the power surging in his body, Lin Yue whispered. The next moment, the power of Lin Yue began to grow invisible. Five times! ten times! Twenty times! ... The effect of the superposition of time and space appeared on Lin Yue again. Since the last time he used this move in the funeral road and suffered serious backlash, Lin Yue has not used it again. Even the last time he defeated Wangyou Zhundi, it was just a momentary eruption of the Emperor''s finger to wipe him out. This quasi emperor of a multi-armed family is far more difficult than he imagined! As expected of the old guy who lives in seclusion in this corner, he may have lived for an unknown number of years. In other words, Lin Yue underestimated the opponent''s defense. On the other hand, although Emperor Wangyou Zhundi was aggressive, his physical strength was far less terrifying. "This is¡­¡­?" Feeling the power coming from Lin Yue, the old man felt something bad in his heart. But after he became a giant, the people of the multi-armed clan were watching him. As the king of the entire race, how could he have the nerve to escape at this time? Of course, Lin Yue didn''t give him a chance to escape. In less than ten breaths of time, the power of the Heavenly Emperor''s Finger has been condensed! Under the pressure of the 20-fold Heavenly Emperor''s finger, Lin Yue''s body also began to collapse continuously, but he was quickly restored to its original state by using the time and space reversal, and the entire collapse and restoration changes were maintained in a stable balance. state. hum- The next moment, the time of the whole world seemed to freeze, and only a huge golden finger could be seen descending from the sky! The old man opened his eyes wide and stared at the fingers coming towards him, a look of panic in his eyes. He actually felt unparalleled power from this finger, which was a realm that he had never been able to reach in his entire life... "why¡­¡­?" The old man showed an unbelievable look. He didn''t believe that this kind of offensive attack would be displayed by the junior of the Immortal Venerable Realm. But the fact is in front of him, all he can do now is try his best to escape from here. But the time between heaven and earth was condensed, and even he was not surprised. "Move! Why can''t I move!!" Feeling the motionless body, the old man''s eyes changed from panic to despair, and finally his entire gigantic body was shrouded in golden fingerprints... chi chi chi- The tyrannical body melted and turned into powder in an instant, and even the soul had no possibility to escape. Everything was completely wiped out by the power of the Heavenly Emperor''s finger in this round of offensive. Seeing the nothingness in front of him, Lin Yue performed a time-space reversal and finally returned to his normal state. Chapter 2146： Tips for breaking doors Chapter 2147 The coup of breaking the door Immediately, the entire capital became silent. The multi-armed clan who saw this scene all showed incredible expressions. They never thought that their ''king'' would be defeated by a young man in the Immortal Venerable Realm, but the scene in front of them was telling that this was not their illusion. . Some people in remote locations were also so shocked that they couldn''t help themselves. Although they didn''t see the old man fall with their own eyes, they could feel that the breath that represented the ''king'' had completely dissipated... "Huh..." Lin Yue let out a long sigh of relief and slowly landed on the ground. At this time, Qing Bingying and others also approached. Looking at the ground with no residue left, Modo opened his mouth with a dull expression and asked tremblingly. "Fellow Daoist Lin, is this what you did...?" "Um." Lin Yue glanced at him like an idiot and replied. Is there any need to ask this obvious thing? But how can Modo understand this kind of thing? In his eyes, unless other quasi emperors take action, the old man is an invincible existence! But how can Lin Yue defeat or even kill the old man with the strength of the quasi-emperor with only the cultivation level of the Immortal Venerable? This is also the most incomprehensible point for him and those multi-armed clansmen. In contrast, Yuan Cheng and Qing Bingying on the side were much calmer. Yuan Cheng looked at Lin Yue with admiration in his eyes, imagining in his mind when he would be able to achieve the feat of beheading the Emperor Zhundi. Qing Bingying''s face was slightly pale due to the backlash of Soul Eater, but she still showed a look of joy when she saw Lin Yue''s victory. In this way, the strongest existence in the entire multi-armed clan has fallen, and no one can stop their actions. "Modo, can we go get the mimetic potion now?" Qing Bingying turned her head and asked. "certainly!" Hearing the question, Modo immediately came back to his senses and nodded quickly. "I have learned from Brother Liu... from him the location where the mimetic potion is stored, and I can go there now." Lin Yue on the side nodded slightly when he heard the words, "Let''s go." The four of them headed towards the treasure house in the depths of the auction house, where the treasures that the auction house had collected over the years, including such precious things as mimetic potions. Seeing them disappear from sight, some low-pitched conversations slowly emerged from the crowd outside the auction house. "...that young man, has he really killed the king?" "Although I saw it with my own eyes, it feels like a dream. How could such a powerful existence as the king die in his hands...?" "Don''t guess here, I can be sure that the king has fallen, otherwise why would these guys stay here motionless?" A man stretched out his finger and pointed to the palace guard not far away. They were all dumbfounded, unable to believe what was happening in front of them. As palace guards, their duty is naturally to protect the safety of the old man, but they were completely unable to intervene in the battle between the old man and Lin Yue, and in the blink of an eye, the old man was already dead... Looking at the backs of Lin Yue and the others leaving, they could only stand there and wait quietly, daring not to have any killing intent in their hearts, for fear of causing death. After all, the other party is a strong man who can''t even stand up to the king. How can they be dealt with... Outside the treasure house of the auction house, Lin Yue and the others looked up at the giant metal gate in front of them. "I heard that this security door is made of a special metal and has the ability to repair itself, so as long as it can''t be broken with a single blow, it will continue to repair itself and will never be broken." Modo recalled the news he had heard before, and said solemnly. There are several ways to open this security door normally. One is to use a special key, but the only person Modo knew in this auction house had died in the hands of the old man, and he didn¡¯t know where to find it in a short time. that kind of key. There is another method, which is to be jointly shot by several senior executives of the auction house, so that the security door can be opened even without the key. But after the fierce battle just happened, it is still uncertain whether the top executives of these auction houses are still alive, let alone find them all. Just when Modo felt a headache, Lin Yue turned his attention to the wall on the side of the gate. "This wall..." Lin Yue narrowed his eyes, walked to the wall and raised his hand to touch it. Sure enough, as he imagined, although this layer of wall is also made of hard materials, it is far from the strength of the safety door, which is an excellent breakthrough. Thinking of this, Lin Yue immediately started without hesitation. Boom! Immediately afterwards, under Modo''s shocked gaze, a huge hole was directly pierced by Lin Yue''s fist in the gray-white wall! "This¡­¡­!" Modo twitched the corners of his mouth, why didn''t he think of this method? Maybe even the auction house did not think that someone would bypass the security door and pass through the wall directly when it built this security gate... Lin Yue retracted his arm and glanced at the situation in the hole, then immediately continued to deliver the next punch. The thickness of this layer of wall is obviously not low. After being punched out by his arm-length depth, he still did not see the scene on the other side. Boom boom boom! This time, Lin Yue threw several punches in a row and smashed a hole the size of a man before he could stop. The effect is obviously very significant. Everyone can already see the scene in the treasure house through the opening of the cave. The neat rows of shelves are full of treasures, ranging from medicine pills to magic treasures! "Walk." Lin Yue said lightly, taking the lead in entering the treasure house. As soon as you enter the treasure trove, your field of vision widens a lot, and you can smell the fascinated dan incense and the powerful aura unique to the magic weapon. It seems that this auction house is indeed the largest in the entire multi-armed family, as Modo said. Lin Yue looked around and said to the others, "Look for mimetic potions first, the more the better..." A copy of the mimetic potion can only allow a person to maintain the aura of the multi-eyed clan for two hours, and they may need to hide for how long to find the orphan in the multi-eyed clan. The number of mimetic potions is naturally the better. "clear!" Qing Bingying and Modo both nodded. "Brother Lin." Yuan Cheng touched the top of his head and said a little embarrassedly, "Hey, after we find the mimetic potion, can we...?" "If you find a mimetic potion, you can say anything." "okay!" Ape Cheng took a breath and nodded excitedly. The quality of the treasures stored in this treasure house is still very high. Nearly 10% of the treasures have reached the level of half-step immortals, and many of them have reached the standards of immortals. Chapter 2147： new followers Chapter 2148 New Followers For Lin Yue and Qing Bingying, who are at the peak of the Immortal Venerable Realm, it may not be a big deal, but it is definitely a great shock to Yuan Cheng. The four spread out in the treasure house, searching for traces of the mimetic potion. Soon, they found a box full of mimetic potions from a shelf. After opening the box, Modo said, "There are a total of twenty mimetic potions in this box." Hearing this number, Lin Yue shook his head and said. "This amount is not sufficient, and a mimetic potion can only last for two hours." Qing Bingying on the side also nodded lightly, her brows slightly furrowed. At this moment, Yuan Cheng, who was still rummaging not far away, suddenly shouted. "Brother Lin, come and see what medicines are in these boxes?" The three followed the sound, and when they saw the potion in Yuancheng''s hands, their eyes lit up. What Yuan Cheng held in his hand was also a mimetic potion, which was exactly the same as the one they had just found, and this time there were three boxes, adding up to four boxes, a total of eighty mimetic potions. "This time it should be almost..." Lin Yue nodded with satisfaction. Then everyone began to scavenge in the treasure house, giving priority to taking the treasures that they could use, and finally Lin Yue swept away all the rest! Lin Yue simply counted and found that he had probably harvested more than a dozen treasures of the Immortal Venerable level, half of which were magic weapons, and the rest were medicinal pills, spiritual fruits, etc... Although most of them are not useful to him, he can still sell them at a good price to the outside world. The other three also gained a lot, all showing a satisfied look. Until everyone left the treasury, no guards from the auction house came to stop them. They must have been frightened by the scene of Lin Yue beheading the old man before. Simple and easy, everyone left the auction house and mixed into the crowd, and returned to the vicinity of the wall of the royal capital. No one could have imagined that these few people had just entered the city not long ago, not only hollowing out the largest auction house in the entire capital, but also beheading a quasi-emperor of the multi-armed clan. "Okay, no need to send it. Next, we''re going to the multi-eyed clan to find out." Lin Yue turned around and waved to Modo who sent them all the way to the city gate. Qing Bingying and Yuan Cheng also thanked each other. If there is no mimetic potion next, it will be difficult for them to infiltrate the multi-eyed clan. On the other hand, Modo looked at everyone hesitantly, and after a moment of hesitation, he said aloud. "Now I don''t have any thoughts about the multi-armed clan. I want to leave here with the three fellow Taoists and travel to the outer domain. I wonder if my idea is feasible?" The reason why Modo had this idea was because he was betrayed by his friends after being hunted down by his family. He was completely disappointed with the multi-armed family and wanted to leave here and start a new life. And following Lin Yue and others is obviously a good choice. "Well..." After pondering for a while, Lin Yue nodded slowly and replied, "Yes, but our identities are rather special. If you follow us, your life may not be peaceful anymore." After all, following them is about to return to the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races. How could such a life of tit-for-tat with Lingyao Emperor Realm be peaceful? The war could start at any time. "I can!" Modo nodded seriously. Hearing this answer, Lin Yue didn''t say anything more. "Okay, then keep up." As for the issue of their identities, Lin Yue was going to tell him the whole story after he rescued Gufu. The crowd passed through the city gate and left the capital. Due to the influence of the previous battle, the guards originally stationed at the city gate had already gone somewhere. After so long, basically all the multi-armed clansmen knew the news of the old man''s death, and the entire multi-armed clan''s forces were also facing a reshuffle. In the Changyuan domain, the multi-armed clan and the multi-eyed clan are located at the two ends of the large domain, so the distance is quite far, and it takes a long time to travel. "Take advantage of this time to make a plan for this rescue first." During the rush, Lin Yue said to the others. Yuan Cheng patted his head and said, "I think Lone Fu should be detained in a very hidden place, didn''t Brother Modo say it before? The Multi-Eyed Clan is going to hold a holy sacrifice recently, which clearly means that they want to take this opportunity to confuse the audience and transfer the power of the blood on Gu Fu''s body. " "That''s right! The sacred sacrifice of the Multi-Eyed Clan this time is so powerful that it even closed the clan''s land to prohibit anyone from entering. This is a situation that has never happened before..." Modo nodded and said thoughtfully. "I suspected that this sacred sacrifice was related to the secret method of transferring blood. Now it seems to be true. Your friend should have been caught as a sacrifice for this sacred sacrifice!" Hearing these words, Lin Yue and the others all looked a little unkind. The power of blood is the most important foundation for any cultivator, and the consequences of losing it can be imagined. The powerhouse in the multi-eyed clan who peeks at the blood of Lonely Fu is certainly not simple. After all, Lonely¡¯s own strength is not weak, coupled with his excellent talent, there are also a certain number of subordinates in the multi-eyed clan, but these are not. Can prevent him from being chosen as a sacrifice and imprisoned. Lin Yue suspected that the multi-eyed powerhouse might also be a ''king'' like the old man he had dealt with before, and his own strength was not weak. "In this case, we must quietly sneak into the clan of the Multi-Eyed Clan, and inquire about the place where he was alone and imprisoned." Lin Yue turned his eyes and thought about countermeasures in his mind. Although he is not afraid of the mysterious powerhouse of the Multi-eyed Clan, but this time, after all, he has the hostage of Lonely Vow in the hands of the opponent, so it is not easy for him to directly compete with the opponent. "Fellow Daoist Lin, we can catch some low-strength multi-eyed clansmen, and then use my bloodline ability to get the desired news from their mouths." Qing Bingying turned her head and spoke. After the transformation of her bloodline, her Soul Eater can not only affect the opponent to cause a short-term deterrence, but also control some cultivators whose strength is far lower than her, making the opponent in a state of being awake like a dream. "Okay, when the time comes, I will grab a few people from the multi-eyed clan and give them to you for interrogation." Lin Yue nodded. The slowest among the four was Yuan Cheng, but he also had a speed close to the early stage of Immortal Venerable under the blessing of the magic weapon, so within two hours they saw the clan of the Multi-Eyed Clan. A huge circular town, you can see circles of gray walls surrounding it. The closer the city wall is to the center, the taller it is. The center wall is a hundred feet high! Chapter 2148： sneak attack In contrast, the outermost fence with a height of more than ten meters was like a child''s play. However, it is still possible to block people out, because in the closed period, several entrances and exits have been firmly closed, and few people are seen. The only people who appeared here were some solemn-looking men in black. At first glance, they knew that they were guards who were stationed here, and the breath revealed from them. It can be seen that all of them are practitioners of the ancient immortal level, and they are also a strong force. Modo narrowed his eyes solemnly when he saw the scene in front of him. "It seems that the Multi-Eyed Clan really attaches great importance to this holy sacrifice, otherwise they would not let these black-clothed guards guard the outermost city...!" "Guards in black? Modo, do you recognize them?" Ape Cheng asked curiously. "Yeah." Modo nodded and replied, "The black-clothed guards of the multi-eyed clan are somewhat similar to the palace guards of our clan, but their strength is relatively average, and all of them are in the ancient immortals. The level, usually stationed in the inner city, will not appear in this peripheral area. " Yuan Cheng continued to ask, "Is the multi-eyed clan still divided into outer cities and inner cities?" "That''s right, in the multi-eyed clan, the bloodline concentration is judged according to the number of eyes. I can only live outside the city for the rest of my life. " Speaking of which, Modo seemed to remember something, and his expression changed slightly and continued, "The multi-eyed clan must hold the holy sacrifice in the most central area of ??the city, your friend Friends are likely to be there, and we have to go through several walls to get there! " Hearing this, Lin Yue and the others all frowned, and they could clearly see from the height they were at. The so-called closed clan of the multi-eyed clan not only blocked the gates of the outer city, but even the gates of every inner city wall were heavily guarded. "This is a bit difficult...otherwise, let''s get in!" Yuan Cheng said irritably. "Don''t be impulsive." Lin Yue shook his head. Yuan Cheng''s idea is definitely not feasible. Once they reveal their identities, it is easy for the mysterious powerhouse of the multi-eyed tribe to guess their true intentions. Threatening them with loneliness as a hostage at that time will actually make them throw the rat. At present, they still don''t know what the protective function of the walls in the multi-eyed clan are, or whether to catch a few people of the multi-eyed clan to get some information from their mouths , to determine what to do next. Lin Yue glanced around vigilantly and warned others. "Approach the town first, pay attention to the hidden atmosphere, and don''t be discovered by those black-clothed guards." "clear!" The three replied in unison, and descended to the ground behind him. A large number of special plants are planted outside the town. Since the harvest season has not yet arrived, these plants are so vigorous that they can easily block Lin Yue and the others. , providing them with a natural barrier. The crowd slowly approached the town among the plants, and soon approached within a hundred feet, and could clearly feel the aura emanating from those black-clothed guards. Lin Yue pricked up his ears and heard the voices of several black-clothed guards talking near the city wall. "Old Zhao, when is this day going? We have all been assigned to this dilapidated place for half a month, and we haven''t even seen a suspicious mosquito..." "Shut up! This is a task ordered by the elder Taishang himself. How dare you have any doubts? If the old man hears this, you will not be able to keep your head. ! " "Che...every time he uses the name of the Supreme Elder to oppress us. Who doesn''t know that the old man is busy dealing with the solitary president, how can he come to our poor place!" "Shh! Are you trying to kill us? We can''t talk about this kind of big thing in the clan!" "Don''t say a few words, be vigilant, if someone sneaks into the city, all of us will lose our heads!" ... Although he only heard a few conversations, Lin Yue gained a lot of information from it. The person who first imprisoned the person who was preparing for the holy sacrifice was the Supreme Elder mentioned by the black-clothed guard, and the opinions of the multi-eyed clan on this matter did not seem to be unified. While preparing for the Holy Sacrifice, they also asked for another person called President Gu. Hearing this surname, Lin Yue couldn''t help but have a guess in his heart. Could this lonely president have a blood relationship with Lone Fu? Otherwise, why stop the elder Taishang from holding the holy sacrifice? However, these are only Lin Yue''s guesses at the moment. He still has too little information to support an accurate and effective speculation. "Friend Qing Daoist." Lin Yue said softly. "I am here." Hearing Lin Yue''s voice, Qing Bingying approached quietly, and the fragrance on her body also penetrated into Lin Yue''s nose. "There are four black-clothed guards near the city wall in front of us. I will take action to capture them all in a moment. You will need you to control them and take them out of their mouths. Set out information that is useful to us. " "I''ll do my best!" Qing Bingying nodded slightly and nodded solemnly. Although the strength of these black-clothed guards is lower than her, the gap is not very big. Everyone also has the cultivation of the ancient immortal level, and at the same time manipulates their spiritual sense and Extracting information from their mouths is not an easy task. Next, Lin Yue released his spiritual sense and searched in the left and right directions. After finding no traces hidden by other people, he stepped into the void and approached the city wall. past. At the foot of the city wall, the serious-looking middle-aged man headed by the four black-clothed guards suddenly seemed to notice something, his eyes froze and then looked around. But in his sight, there was no abnormality, not even the breath of a bug. It wasn''t a joke that the black-clothed guard said that he didn''t even see a mosquito. In order to ensure the safety of the clan during the holy festival, a special person was in the city as early as half a month ago. The body fluids of the beasts of the Immortal Venerable level have been smeared on the outside of the wall, so that ordinary monsters dare not approach here at all, let alone a weak creature like a bug. "What''s going on? I just felt a wave of spatial fluctuations..." The middle-aged man looked around suspiciously, but did not notice a crack slowly appearing in the space behind him. "Boss, what''s wrong with you?" The black-clothed guard who was called Lao Zhao before heard the movement here and turned his head to look over. But the next moment, his eyes widened, his face pale and speechless. I saw a hand sticking out from the space crack, pinching the middle-aged man''s neck, and dragging him into the void in an instant! Chapter 2149： lonely identity "Be careful¡­¡­!" Before Lao Zhao had time to inform the other two, he felt a trance in his mind, the whole person froze in place for a moment, and quickly walked away. The footsteps of middle-aged people. Immediately afterwards, Lin Yue used the same method to imitate the other two and brought them back to their previous places. Seeing Lin Yue stepping out of the void, he was still holding the bodies of four people in his hands. Qing Bingying displayed Soul Devouring Eye without saying a word, temporarily suppressing their consciousness and manipulating their spiritual sense. hum- Cyan light shot out from Qing Bingying''s eyes and enveloped the four black-clothed guards. Qing Bingying''s face was a little pale. Obviously, manipulating four ancient immortal-level practitioners at the same time made her a lot of burden. This is different from directly destroying the other''s spiritual sense. Use up your mental energy. She hurriedly said softly, "Fellow Daoist Lin, it''s time to start." "Um." Lin Yue glanced at the four black-clothed guards with dull eyes, and questions appeared in his mind. "Do you know Gu Fu? What is his relationship with President Gu?" Lin Yue was the first to ask the middle-aged man that he had the highest status among the four and should have the most information. The middle-aged man stared straight ahead, and answered in a daze after hearing Lin Yue''s question. "I know...he is the eldest son of the leader of the lonely president..." "Sure enough!" This answer was not what Lin Yue expected. That lonely president really had a blood relationship with Lone Fu, and he was still very close. It seems that this time they are not alone in rescuing Lonely Fu, at least there is such a president who is in the same camp as them. Lin Yue wanted to know more about this potential ally, so he asked aloud. "What''s the status of the solitary president in the entire Multi-Eyed Clan?" Without thinking too much, the middle-aged man replied immediately. "Well... President Gu leads him to a position in the entire Multi-Eyed Clan, which belongs to one person below ten thousand people, and he is in charge of the military power of the entire Multi-Eyed Clan." Hearing this answer, Lin Yue showed a hint of suspicion. Military power is an extremely important power. How could the Presidential Commander hold military power in such a situation. And even these black-clothed guards, it can be judged from the previous conversation, that they obeyed the order of the Supreme Elder. "Then why don''t you follow the orders of President Gu, but the orders of the elders?" "Because people who don''t listen to the elders are dead." Hearing this answer, Yuan Cheng and others all felt a chill in their bodies. In this way, the military power of Lonely Fu his father has been seized by the elder Taishang. To be able to achieve this level of seizing the military power of the whole family with one person''s strength, I think that the Supreme Elder must be a supreme power of the quasi-emperor level... Unexpectedly, in this small Changyuan area, there are two hidden quasi emperors who are not well-known. It''s amazing! However, at this time, there was no time to sigh. Lin Yue asked several questions in a row, asking the questions they might involve. And Qing Bingying is also somewhat difficult to maintain the display of Soul Eater, and there are bloodshot eyes in the pupil. Seeing this scene, Lin Yue directly shot and knocked the four unconscious to the ground. Qing Bingying was able to relax and breathe fresh air vigorously. "Okay, the situation in the multi-eyed clan has been roughly understood, and the next step is to choose the way to sneak in." Lin Yue said with a condensed expression, looking at the city wall not far away. "Brother Lin, what to do with these people, the people from the Multi-Eyed Clan will definitely notice their disappearance and send someone to find them..." At this time, Qing Bingying said, "It doesn''t matter, I have erased this memory in their minds, and after a while, they will only feel that they have suddenly fainted. In the past, our presence will not be remembered. " "That''s good!" Everyone nodded when they heard the words, so although there would be a trace of abnormality, when they woke up, they and others had already entered the city, and there was a high probability that they would not affect them. "From what they just described, we all know that these so-called walls are actually made of organs, and as long as you master certain methods, you can pass them smoothly without will be discovered. " Lin Yue stared at the city wall, as if trying to see through it. "So my advice is to go directly over the city walls, rather than entering from the gate." Modo nodded in agreement, "I also think this is better, the number of black-clothed guards at the gate is obviously much more than here, it''s hard to hide from everyone''s sight. Mixed in quietly. " "Yes, let''s go over the city wall!" "I also agree with Fellow Daoist Lin''s idea." Everyone agreed to the plan proposed by Lin Yue. After all, they had obtained a lot of inside information from the mouths of the four black-clothed guards just now. How strict are the precautionary measures of a multi-eyed clan, it is really like what the black-clothed guard said before, not even a worm can fly over. But the city wall is a big loophole, because if you want to cross the city wall without alarming the organ, you first need to have the bloodline of the multi-eyed clan, and this condition can be eliminated. The vast majority of people who want to enter from this way. After all, as a member of the multi-eyed clan, it is not that difficult to enter the city, and there is no need to pass through the city wall in this way. Even if you are currently in the preparatory stage of the holy sacrifice, as long as you have the bloodline of the multi-eyed clan and have a normal identity in the city, you can return to your own city. Area. Unlike the information that everyone had learned before, even the members of the Multi-Eyed Clan could not enter the city. After confirming the plan, Lin Yue and the others took out the mimetic potion and began to study it. Only by using this potion can they disguise the same breath as the multi-eyed clan, and the way the city wall detects blood is also judged by breath, so Mimic drugs can also blind the detection of these agencies. Modo took the lead to drink the mimetic potion, and the breath on his body became strange in an instant, as if two completely different breaths were mixed together. chi chi chi- But soon, along with a wave of aura, the multi-armed aura on Modo disappeared completely, and the multi-eyed aura appeared instead. As for the issue of appearance, whether it is a multi-armed clan or a multi-eyed clan, they are no different from ordinary people if they do not stimulate the power of blood in their daily life. Only after the fight will a few arms extend from the back, or eyes will grow elsewhere on the face. Seeing this scene, Lin Yue nodded with satisfaction, "The effect is very good, you no longer have the breath of the multi-armed clan on your body." As expected of the strategic materials developed by the multi-armed clan over the years, it can actually achieve this effect. Chapter 2150： Concealing the sky and crossing the sea, mixing into the clan Chapter 2151 Concealing the sky and crossing the sea, mixing into the clan However, the amount of storage in the auction house''s treasury can also show its preciousness. The auction house with such a large scale actually only stores a total of 80 potions, and each mimetic potion only has a validity period of about two hours. It will fail once it times out. Lin Yue unscrewed the cap and took the mimetic potion. Soon, he felt a warm current in his body, spreading from his stomach to all parts of his body. This warm current contains the breath of the multi-eyed clan, which can effectively make people disguised as the multi-eyed clan within two hours. Since it does not contain the real multi-eyed clan bloodline, its use will not cause side effects to itself. . The only downside is that during these two hours, the user''s own strength will be weakened to a certain extent. For example, after Qing Bingying took the mimetic potion, her bloodline ability, the power of Soul Eater, dropped drastically. But if Lin Yue used the swordsmanship he mastered, the effect of the mimetic potion would be minimal or even not affected. hum- Lin Yue opened his eyes, and a gleam of light burst out. The black clothes on his body were lifted by the air waves, releasing a powerful aura. Even if people from the multi-eyed clan saw this scene with their own eyes, they would only think that this was a strong man of his own clan. At the same time, Qing Bingying and Yuan Cheng also finished taking the mimetic potion and successfully concealed their original breath. Next, they picked up the four black-clothed guards who had fallen into a coma, and approached the city wall. Straighten the bodies of the four-life black-clothed guards one by one and fix them in their original positions. Lin Yue and the others looked at each other and jumped over the city wall. The city wall at the outermost edge of the town is only a dozen feet high, so it is not a hindrance to everyone''s cultivation. The thickness of the city wall is about ten feet. Using the information obtained from the mouths of the four black-clothed guards, they successfully passed this distance and entered the inner city of the Multi-Eyed Clan. The scene in the town was far different from the multi-armed clan they went to before. Only a few sparse people could be seen on the street not far away, and there was an obvious anxiety on their faces. "How can this be the scene, although this is the outer city, it is a bit too depressing..." Seeing the scene in front of him, Modo said in surprise. This is not the first time he has entered the clan of the Multi-Eyed Clan. When he was still a lord, he once took on related tasks with other lords and ventured into this place once. At that time, they were still amazed that the prosperous scene in this outer city was comparable to their royal capital. "It seems that the Holy Sacrifice has a great impact on the entire Multi-Eyed Clan." Lin Yue frowned and said. The Multi-Eyed Clan has been closing the clan for more than half a month, and he didn''t have to think that it must be because of the so-called holy sacrifice. As a supreme elder with outstanding personal strength, a power struggle occurred between the Presidential Decree of the Multi-Eyed Race who holds military power, and it will inevitably have a huge impact on the entire race. From some badly damaged buildings on the street not far away, there was a big battle not long ago. This also verifies what the black-clothed guard said before, all the people in the black-clothed guards who did not obey the elders of Yu Taishang are already dead... At this time, a man wearing a gray cloak and riding a strange beast appeared from the alley, and asked unceremoniously after seeing Lin Yue and others. "Hey! You guys are sneaking around here, what are you going to do?" Since their location is still a short distance from the street, and the people on the street are basically alone, there is no gathering of several people like them, so the man saw the abnormality at a glance. "Crap! We''re not going to be discovered by him, are we?" Seeing this situation, Yuan Cheng was startled, and hurriedly sent a sound to Lin Yue. "Brother Lin, rather than revealing his identity, let''s kill him first!" "Don''t panic, see what he says next?" Lin Yue''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he calmly transmitted to the crowd. "Don''t speak?" The man rode the alien beast slowly to the front of the crowd, and the hot breath of the alien beast even slammed into Yuan Cheng''s face. "I think you are trying to escape, right? Let me tell you, there is at least one chance of survival if you stay in the city. If you escape from the city, you will surely die. You think that the guards in black outside are vegetarians! ? " The man said with a sneer, his sharp eyes seemed to see through everything. Seeing Lin Yue and the others bowing their heads in fear, he snorted coldly. "Go back to where you should be! Otherwise I don''t mind putting you all in jail!" "Yes Yes Yes!" Lin Yue and the others had already heard the reason from the words. Hearing the words, they nodded quickly in response, and then walked towards the street. Seeing this scene, the man nodded with satisfaction, turned around and swayed toward the next street while riding the beast. As for Lin Yue and the others, they walked into an inconspicuous little alley, and their expressions softened slightly. "It seems that he treats us as people who want to escape from here..." Yuan Cheng said with a sigh of relief, he thought he and others would be exposed as soon as they entered the city. "It seems that the situation in the clan is not very good, and these people from the multi-eyed clan want to flee." Lin Yue said thoughtfully. And Qing Bingying on the side also nodded, "People in the city can''t even run away, so no one will suspect that we came in from outside the city!" "It''s only a few days before the Holy Sacrifice. The place where Lonely Fu is most likely to be imprisoned is the inner city. We can''t delay too much time here." Lin Yue''s eyes turned to the towering walls in the center of the city, "Come through these walls as soon as possible to reach the inner city." "clear!" The crowd responded understandingly. The entire multi-eyed clan''s land is divided into four areas according to the bloodline concentration. They are the outer city for the clansmen who have no bloodline talent, the intermediate level for the clansmen with the bloodline talent of the fourth and sixth eyes, High-level urban areas and inner urban areas that only Bamu bloodline talents can enter. The multi-eyed clan has a strict level planning. If they go to a city with a higher bloodline concentration without authorization, they will be severely punished. This also leads to a serious solidification of the class within the multi-eyed clan, because the two multi-eyed people with different blood concentration The clansmen can''t even live in the same urban area, let alone pass it on to the next generation. People without bloodline talent live forever in the outer city, and vice versa. Chapter 2151： Create confusion Chapter 2152 Create Chaos "But according to the descriptions of the black-clothed guards before, the closer we get to the inner city, the tighter the guards near the wall. How should we enter?" Ape Cheng sighed and said with some embarrassment. "Let''s take a closer look first, and then make a decision." Lin Yue said calmly. Next, they also need to pass through three walls in turn to enter the intermediate, advanced and inner city areas, so they must not act blindly. If the elder Taishang who imprisoned Lonely Fu was aware of something strange, it would be difficult for them to rescue Lonely Fu. Then greatly improved. Yuan Cheng nodded and said naively, "Okay." He knows that he is not as far-sighted as Lin Yue, so as long as Lin Yue makes a judgment, he will unconditionally believe it. In order not to attract attention, the four of them deliberately spread out, with a distance of more than ten meters between each, and walked towards the next layer of the wall. Walking on the street this time, Lin Yue felt the tense atmosphere here even more. As long as it is a pedestrian walking on the road, all men, women and children all look worried. The buildings on both sides of the street also closed their doors and windows, and none of them were open for business. Lin Yue glanced at the surrounding scene and analyzed in his heart, "It seems that the final conflict is not far away..." He knew that this scene proved that the pressure inside the Multi-Eyed Clan had reached its peak, but this state would not last long, and it would soon burst like a balloon punctured by a needle. After rushing through a dozen blocks, the group finally came to the wall. It''s just that they didn''t get too close, because there were many black-clothed guards patrolling in groups near the wall. In less than a stick of incense, several teams of patrolling black-clothed guards passed by. Not only that, but there were several immobile black-clothed guards standing under the wall in front of them, apparently stationed here. "It is much more difficult to pass through this wall than before." Modo said solemnly. The strength of these black-clothed guards is only at the level of ancient immortals. Although it is not difficult to defeat them, it is difficult to enter the wall without disturbing them. And they can''t use the same method as before, because there are black-clothed guards who patrol from time to time, and they may find their comatose companions at any time. Lin Yue stared at the black-clothed guards and thought about it in his mind. "It seems to be trying to get them away..." It will definitely not work if you break in directly. Even if you repeat the old trick, there is a risk of being discovered. The only safe way is to divert the people who are stationed or patrolling away, and then it becomes easier to mix in. "Get out of here first." Lin Yue spoke to the crowd. After walking some distance, Yuan Cheng asked in confusion, "Brother Lin, where are we going...?" "I plan to investigate the situation in the outer city, find important places here to create some confusion, and see if I can lead those black-clothed guards over there." "good idea!" After hearing these words, Yuan Cheng''s eyes lit up. Even if it is impossible to attract all those black-clothed guards, as long as half of them are allocated, the difficulty of infiltrating will be greatly reduced. Qing Bingying and Modo also showed their approval when they heard the words. Then everyone began to wander in the outer city. During the period, the effect of the mimetic potion expired. They had to find a remote abandoned building and re-dose the mimetic potion. After the effect was fully exerted, they returned to the street. After three hours, they returned to the starting point and began to discuss where to distract the attention of those black-clothed guards. Lin Yue spoke slowly and summed up the findings just now, "There are several important buildings discovered so far, first of all, a site for those black-clothed guards to rest, I found that black-clothed guards often come and go there, and then many The official office of the Eye Clan in the outer city, and the last place is the granary, which stores a large amount of food." "Although there are some other important buildings in the outer city, they do not necessarily attract the attention of the black-clothed guards. These three are the most likely to distract them." "That''s right!" Modo nodded, "And I think the most important of these three is the granary. After all, it hoards the food that the entire outer city needs to consume. Once an accident occurs, those black-clothed guards have to come to support no matter what. Yes¡­¡­" Qing Bingying sighed slightly after hearing it, and said with an unbearable expression, "But these food should be used to supply the civilians in the outer city. If an accident happens, there may be a famine in the outer city..." Modo thought for a while, and then said, "The food doesn''t have to be destroyed immediately, we can leave time for those black-clothed guards to come to support, if they don''t even want to think about their fellow clansmen, we don''t need to do it for them. Consider these questions!" Hearing these words, there was a hint of thought in the expressions of several people, and it seemed that there was some truth in saying this. However, Lin Yue shook his head and said, "No, the success rate of choosing this is the lowest." "Although the granary is important, it also depends on who it is providing food to." Lin Yue looked in the direction of the granary and said, from them they could still see the outline of the granary. "The holy sacrifice is approaching, and the entire multi-eyed clan is surging with dark tides. Under this premise, I am afraid that no one can care about these civilians in the outer city..." "Daoyou Lin is right. At that time, the multi-eyed clan will probably only send some low-strength cultivators to deal with the situation here. As for the black-clothed guards, there is a high probability that they will sit back and watch and continue to guard near the wall." Qing Bingying nodded in agreement. Combining the current situation of the multi-eyed tribe, Modo thought for a moment, "It seems like this..." "If that''s the case, which place should we choose to distract the black guards?" Ape Cheng couldn''t help but ask. Lin Yue pondered for a while, then slowly said, "...I think it should be the official office, where there should be multi-eyed clansmen with blood concentration above four eyes. If their lives are threatened, it will be enough to alarm the black-clothed guards. already." As far as he knows, in the entire multi-eyed clan, there is only one person who has the bloodline of the nine-eyed atonement, and very few have the eight-eyed bloodline, so the six-eyed bloodline is already very rare, and its combat power is higher than that of ordinary people The multi-eyed clan can be two to three times as tall as... Hearing Lin Yue''s analysis, everyone nodded thoughtfully. Compared with those untalented civilians, the black-clothed guards are obviously more inclined to rescue those high-level clansmen with distinguished status, and there are obviously more multi-eyed clansmen in the office than in the other two places. Chapter 2152： Santa Chapter 2153 Holy Tower "As for the site that provides rest, there are usually some black-clothed guards in it. If an accident occurs, it will not necessarily attract the support of the black-clothed guards on the side of the fence. Don''t forget that we can only create accidents, but we cannot easily reveal our identities. , If we attract the attention of the Supreme Elder, we will become unable to move even an inch in the multi-eyed clan!" Lin Yue said solemnly, at this critical moment, a little trouble will cause unnecessary trouble. "Understood." Hearing what he said, the three of them all expressed that they were clear in their hearts. "But if we can''t reveal our identity, how can we threaten the people in the office and let those black-clothed guards come to rescue?" Ape Cheng touched his head and asked in confusion. "It''s simple." Lin Yue smiled lightly, "As long as those people disappear, the black-clothed guard will definitely send someone to investigate this matter immediately." "I see!" After the discussion was over, everyone set off to the official office in the outer city and hid in a closed inn not far away. "Brother Lin, what should I do next?" Ape Cheng asked in a low voice. "Look at the situation first." Lin Yue replied lightly, and then fixed his eyes on the door of the office. Not long after, two middle-aged men walked out of the office. "Director Fan, I will trouble you this time!" One of the fat men said with a smile on his face. "Small things, it''s just a little effort." The middle-aged man known as Director Fan waved his hand and said nonchalantly. He, Fan Zhangyu, has always taken money to do things. With his status in the outer city, no one dares to give him face, so why bother? "Okay...Okay! I''ll go back first, looking forward to the good news from Director Fan!" The fat man turned around with difficulty and got into the sedan chairs pulled by several alien animals, and left the street of the office. Fan Zhangyu re-entered the office with an expression on his face after seeing the cold scene on the surrounding streets. This time, he was entrusted by others and misappropriated a batch of food from the inner city. Although this would lead to a sudden drop in the supply of civilians in the outer city for a period of time, it could raise the price of the food again. The fat man just now is a grain merchant in the outer city. Most of the grain circulating in the city needs to go through his hands. The skyrocketing price of grain is a great thing for him, so that he can sell and hoard it. long-standing food. Fan Zhangyu entered the office, and some people stopped and bowed when they saw him. He kept walking towards his room. Although the situation in the outer city was already very bad, he knew that it would not affect him. After all, he had the bloodline of Liumu, even if it was a civilian in the outer city. A large number of casualties will only cause him to receive a little irrelevant condemnation, and will not really shake his position in the outer city. As soon as he entered the room and closed the door, Fan Zhangyu suddenly froze in place, with a cold sweat on his forehead. I saw four strangers in his room, looking at him playfully. "What are you doing here?" Fan Zhangyu quickly adjusted his state and asked with a smile. He knew that if these few people could come to his room without disturbing anyone, their true strength was bound to be unfathomable, not something that an ancient immortal cultivator could invincible. So he simply gave up calling people, and in order to survive, he put his attitude very low from the beginning. Seeing Fan Zhangyu''s appearance, Lin Yue smiled lightly. "There is nothing else, I just want to ask Director Fan for some news." He already knew Fan Zhangyu''s identity from the conversation he had eavesdropped outside the office before, so he sneaked into the office with the three of them. The whole process was clearer than he thought. Although it is the official office of the Multi-Eyed Clan in the outer city, the strength of the people here is not high and the vigilance is very poor. It seems that no one dares to sneak here. So Lin Yue and the others effortlessly found the room with the big characters of Director Fan, and waited for his arrival again in advance. "Oh? What do you want to know, you must know everything below! " Fan Zhangyu blinked and said sincerely. Since the comer has a plan, it is a good thing, proving that what the other party wants is not his life. "I want to know where Gu Fu is now?" Lin Yue asked calmly. This time, they came to the office to distract the black-clothed guards, but it would be a good thing if they could get some extra information. From the mouths of the black-clothed guards, they did not get the whereabouts of the loneliness. It is understandable that the identity of the black-clothed guard does not have access to this level of things, but Director Fan, whose identity does not seem to be ordinary, may be able to draw some clues from his mouth. "Lonely...?" Hearing these two words, Fan Zhangyu was stunned for a moment, but quickly reacted. "You are actually here for him...!?" Fan Zhangyu''s expression suddenly changed drastically. As his identity, he naturally knew the reason for holding the Holy Sacrifice this time. Everything had to start from the secret method that Elder Taishang mastered that could transfer blood. But he is also aware of the danger contained in it. The number of people who die in the outer city will not affect him, but if the elder Taishang knows that he leaks the secret, his end will only be a dead end... "Several adults, I really don''t know about this matter. I''m just a small director in the outer city, and I can''t touch such important things at all." Fan Zhangyu explained with a pale face. Ke Lin had already seen through everything in his eyes, and said with a light smile. "yes? It''s of little use to us if you don''t know. " After all, Lin Yue waved his hand. Ape Cheng, who was on the side, let out a sinister laugh, and leaned towards Fan Zhangyu, the suffocating energy from his body suddenly made his legs tremble. Although Fan Zhangyu has cultivated to the realm of ancient immortals, he has never left the residence of the Duoyan clan. He cultivated only to prolong his life, and he has never fought with other people seriously. How can he resist this level of evil spirits. "I said I said...!" Fan Zhangyu collapsed suddenly, half kneeling on the ground, panting heavily. "If you want to save Gufu, you should give up this idea as soon as possible. He has already been suppressed under the Holy Tower by the Supreme Elder, and even the Gu President can''t save him!" After listening to this sentence, Lin Yue and the others looked at each other in dismay, and a dignified expression appeared in their eyes. "What is Santa? where? " Lin Yue asked with a frown. "The holy tower is the holy tower, of course, in the inner city..." Just after answering, Fan Zhangyu suddenly stiffened. Chapter 2153： Enter the middle city Chapter 2154 Entering the Intermediate City He asked tentatively, "Aren''t you from the Multi-Eyed Clan?" As a multi-eyed person, even the commoners in the outer city must have heard of the Holy Tower, but these people in front of them seem to have no knowledge of this death. But they really exuded the breath of the multi-eyed clan, which made Fan Zhangyu puzzled, and at the same time became more panicked in his heart. "Oh? It seems that this santa is very famous here. " Lin Yue said clearly, then slowly got up and walked towards him. "...what are you doing!" Seeing this scene, Fan Zhangyu couldn''t hold back the fear in his heart and wanted to shout loudly. But before his voice could be heard from the room, it had disappeared. After a stick of incense, a maid came out of the room and knocked on the door. "Director Fan, Mr. Zhao from the south of the city is looking for you." But there was no response from the room for a long time. After knocking several times in a row, the maid finally couldn''t help opening the door, but the room was empty. "Director Fan...!?" Seeing this, the maid panicked. Before, she watched Fan Zhangyu enter the room and never came out. Why did she suddenly disappear? She quickly ran out of the room and informed the others about it. As the news spread, the entire office panicked. "Director Fan has disappeared? how can that be¡­¡­! " "I also find it strange that among us, Director Fan is the strongest." "Speaking of which, wouldn''t the person who can take Director Fan silently away can also make us disappear?" "Quick! Let the black-clothed guard send someone to investigate the scene and bring Director Fan back!" Immediately, several people rushed out of the office to look for the black-clothed guard to investigate the matter. Not far away, Lin Yue and others, who were hiding in the inn, saw this scene, and they were relieved. It seemed that the development of the incident was as they expected. "Go, go to the fence and see how the black-clothed guard will deal with this." Lin Yue got up and said. Then he took a few people to the vicinity of the fence. Not all those who ran out of the office came here, and some went to the resting station of the black-clothed guards. When the black-clothed guards near the wall knew that Fan Zhangyu was missing, they all looked serious. The identity of the other party was not simple. Otherwise, how could he be appointed to the highest position in the outer city. But they were stationed here, and it was difficult for them to escape, and they fell into a stalemate for a while. But soon, the captain of the black-clothed guards received the message, and all the black-clothed guards at the site had rushed to the office. At the same time, they requested that only the normally stationed personnel be left near the wall, and the rest of the black-clothed guards should all go to the office. The captain of the black-clothed guard didn''t hesitate to hear the words, and rushed to the office with a few teams. Seeing that all the patrolling teams had withdrawn, Lin Yue nodded with satisfaction. "very good." In this way, there are only those permanently stationed near the wall, and there are no mobile teams. With their methods, they can completely repeat the same trick, stun the black-clothed guards stationed in a certain place as before, and then pass through the wall from above. After waiting for a stick of incense and confirming that the patrolling teams that left would really not come back, Lin Yue and the others decided to do it. "Friend Qing, you are responsible for erasing their memory, and I will knock them out." Lin Yue turned his eyes and said to Qing Bingying. "it is good!" Qing Bingying nodded slightly. At this point, her expression had returned to normal, thanks to Lin Yue''s urging the reversal of time and space to restore her state when she was idle. Otherwise, with her current strength, it would be foolish to want to use Soul Eater frequently on the same day. whoosh- Lin Yue moved and disappeared in place, leaning towards a few black-clothed guards not far away. Just when these people vaguely sensed that something was wrong, they were suddenly enveloped by a green light, and the whole person fell into a state of confusion. bang bang bang! Lin Yue controlled the strength to hit the back of the necks of several people, knocking them out without leaving any traces, and fixing their figures on the ground. In this way, shortly after Lin Yue and the others left, the effect of Soul Eater disappeared, and they would naturally wake up from the coma. At the same time, he doesn''t remember what just happened, he just feels as if he was lost for a moment. "Follow me." Lin Yue sent a sound transmission to everyone, and then jumped up the fence ahead of the pack. Except for the height of about 30 feet, this wall is indistinguishable from the outermost layer of the city wall in other aspects, and even the hidden internal organs are almost the same. Everyone easily crossed the fence, and after learning the experience of being noticed last time, they deliberately covered their figures before jumping off the fence and hiding in the shadow of a building. "Is this an intermediate city? It really is completely different from the situation there just now..." Looking at an orderly scene, which is completely different from the situation in the outer city, Modo couldn''t help but say aloud. In front of everyone, some multi-eyed clansmen were walking on the street talking and laughing, and the shops on both sides of the street were also operating normally. "Yes, they don''t seem to be affected at all, but isn''t this closer to the inner city? It should be more severely affected..." Ape Cheng said in a puzzled way. Not only them, but even Qing Bingying showed some doubts. Lin Yue turned his eyes and quickly figured out the reason. Compared with those civilians who have no bloodline talent, the people here seem to be multi-eyed people, because only when the bloodline talent reaches the four-eye stage can they manifest the extra eyes and use the bloodline ability. And those civilians who have no blood talent are more like slaves of these multi-eyed clansmen. They grow food crops outside the city. After receiving the goods, most of them must be turned over to the inner city, even if the food is in short supply. The relief was also cut off by **** like Fan Zhangyu. "Sure enough, this kind of injustice is everywhere..." Lin Yue said with a sigh. It is difficult for him to judge the situation of other races. After all, in this world, only the strong can grasp the truth. He can only try his best not to let himself become such a weak person who can be manipulated by others. "Brother Lin, what''s wrong with you?" Ape Cheng, who was on the side, noticed the change in his mood and couldn''t help asking aloud. "fine." Lin Yue shook his head, and his eyes became firm. almost¡­¡­ It is not far from the day when he finds Lingyao Emperor Domain and takes revenge on Lingyao Emperor Zun! Since the last time he was frustrated in the unknown world in the God King Ling, he has decided to find another way to break through the realm of quasi-emperor. Chapter 2154： The Red Robe and the Lonely Cloud Chapter 2155 Hongpao General and Lonely Changyun As a result, before leaving for this trip, he actually found a breakthrough method from the ancient books of the human race. As long as he rescued Gufu this time and returned, he can start to study this matter. After breaking through to the quasi-emperor realm, 80% of the quasi-emperors in the Lingyao Emperor Domain will no longer be his opponents, and he will also change from passive to active attack. But first, he still had to solve the current matter. Lin Yue came back to his senses, glanced over the scene in front of him, and roughly figured out where they were. This should be a commercial area. Many splendid shops are located here. The density of the crowd is also very high. It is not easy for the four of them to walk on this street. "Since you already know that Lonely Fu is in the inner city, there is no need to waste time here." Lin Yue said lightly, and then turned his eyes to the wall that was deeper. "Should we distract those black-clothed guards this time, and then go over the wall?" Ape Cheng asked aloud. "Do not." Lin Yue looked at the wall in the distance, and there was a look of thought in his eyes. "I need to confirm one thing first." According to his visual observation, the wall between the intermediate and high-level urban areas is not wide, which means that there is not much space in the high-level urban areas, let alone the innermost urban area. This shows that there are not many people in the entire multi-eyed clan who have the talent of the six-eye bloodline, and even fewer have the talent of the eight-eye bloodline. If this is the case, as long as they figure out the location of the holy tower, they may launch a direct attack on Huanglong and go to the holy tower to rescue Lonely Fu through two consecutive walls. It doesn''t matter if there are some troubles during the period, as long as the Supreme Elder will come out alone before he reacts, and then the other party will not be afraid of them even if they shoot Lin Yue. So, under the leadership of Lin Yue, everyone passed through the middle-level city and came to the deeper wall. But the scene presented here made several people frown. There was no black-clothed guard near the wall, as if it was a place that didn''t need to be guarded at all. But this is the place leading to the high-end city, how can the guards be so lax? Just when everyone was puzzled, Lin Yue suddenly had a look on his face, and he could vaguely hear the sound of weapons interlacing from the other side of the wall... "what''s going on?" When Lin Yue told the news to everyone, they were also confused. Could it be that the multi-eyed people have already started a civil war? But there is not even the slightest sign of this, and the mid-level urban area still has a peaceful atmosphere. In any case, since there was no one to guard near the wall, they didn''t need to wait any longer. After everyone climbed over the wall and saw the scene in the high-end urban area, they immediately understood what the sound of weapons interlacing was heard by Lin Yue before. I saw practitioners wearing red robes, one after another, under the walls of the inner city, thousands of feet away, slashing the instruments in their hands... "How is this going¡­¡­?" Seeing this scene, everyone''s heart became even more puzzled. Who are these people in red robes? What are they doing? At this time, Moduo said suddenly, "I don''t know what they are doing, but I know their identities." "Um?" Hearing this, Lin Yue and the others looked over. "These practitioners in red robes are the red robe generals of the multi-eyed clan. Each of them has the strength of the Immortal Venerable Realm, and each of them is a big killer on the battlefield." Speaking of which, there was a hint of fear in Modo''s eyes. When he was still in the multi-armed clan, he once saw these red robes take action in a conflict with the multi-eyed clan. At that time, the opponent cut off the hundreds of soldiers he led with one blow, and he was the only one who relied on the half-step Immortal Venerable. The realm and the powerful body escaped the catastrophe, but he was also seriously injured and cultivated a lot. "Red robe general?" Lin Yue said thoughtfully. Hearing this name, it is similar to Heiyiwei. It seems that they should be the same and belong to the solitary president. Just don''t know what their current position is? After all, they already knew from the mouths of the previous black-clothed guards that the entire black-clothed guard was under the control of the Supreme Elder. So have these red-robed generals already obeyed the elders too? According to Lin Yue''s observation, there are still a considerable number of clansmen with six-eye blood in the high-level urban area, but the streets are empty, and judging from their breath, they are all hiding in their homes. "It is necessary to find out the details of these red-robed generals..." Lin Yue murmured. However, he did not intend to contact these red-robed generals directly. If the other party has really invested in the elders of Taishang, didn''t they take the initiative to send themselves to the door? Just as he was about to take Yuan Cheng and the others to sneak into the house of a multi-armed clan, Lin Yue suddenly noticed a spot of light flying not far away. "This is¡­¡­?" Just when Lin Yue was puzzled, the spot of light had already flown not far in front of him, allowing them to see clearly what the spot of light looked like. It turned out to be something similar to a chess piece, which was seen as a point of light because of the reflection. The chess piece was suspended in mid-air, and a sound of vicissitudes came out. "Everyone, I have already noticed your arrival and have been waiting here for a long time." Lin Yue said seriously, "Who are you?" "My name is Gu Changyun, I am the president of the entire multi-armed clan, and also the father of Lonely Fu." Hearing this voice, Lin Yue''s eyes narrowed. "It turned out to be the solitary president..." Since the chess pieces containing Gu Changyun''s thoughts appeared here, does it mean that those red robes will still be under his control? But this couldn''t explain why the black-clothed guards outside were out of his control. Seemingly aware of what Lin Yue was thinking, a voice came from the chess piece again. "My little friend guessed right. These red-robed generals are still under my command. As for the other issues, it''s too complicated to explain. Please follow me to the location of the main body and come with you one by one." After looking at everyone, Lin Yue nodded. Since their arrival has been discovered by this guy who calls himself Lone Changyun, it is meaningless to continue as before. As for whether there will be traps or the like where they are led, Lin Yue and the others are not inexperienced youngsters, so they can naturally tell the difference. "it is good." "Then please, come with me." Everyone followed the chess pieces all the way to the wall not far away, and stopped when they were about to reach the inner city. Those red robes will feel the approach of several people''s breath, and they looked at it with some vigilance at first, but when they noticed the flag leading the front, their expressions returned to their natural state, and they continued to urge the magic weapon to attack the wall. Chapter 2155： all the best! Chapter 2156 Everything is going well! After everyone followed the chess pieces to a room, they finally saw Gu Changyun himself. It was a stern-looking middle-aged man, dressed in black, sitting behind a wooden table with a square chessboard on it. Gu Changyun stretched out his hand and clamped the chess piece suspended in the air, put it back on the chessboard, and then raised his head to reveal a face that was not angry and arrogant. "Welcome to everyone, I am Lone Changyun, and the situation of the multi-eyed clan now makes everyone laugh." Gu Changyun said with some embarrassment. "Well...but how did you know we were coming?" Ape Cheng asked with some doubts. Those black-clothed guards have obviously been erased by them, and they have taken mimetic potions and disguised them before entering the city, so they shouldn''t be recognized! Hearing Yuancheng''s question, Gu Changyun replied with kindness, "You guys remember the man you ran into when you first entered the city?" "Oh?" Lin Yue''s eyes narrowed, and he naturally remembered the person Gu Changyun mentioned. "He is my subordinate who was placed in the outer city. He recognized you immediately after seeing you, so he notified me of the news." Gu Changyun explained. "It turned out to be him...!" Hearing this answer, Ape Cheng opened his eyes in surprise and continued to ask. "Then why do you know us?" Gu Changyun smiled faintly, "Although you have taken the mimetic potion, this thing cannot completely cover your breath. In my eyes, you are fundamentally different from other clansmen, and you can see it at a glance." "And one more thing, I don''t know all of you, I only know the two of you." Gu Changyun''s eyes wandered between Lin Yue and Yuan Cheng. "Um?" Hearing this sentence, Lin Yue frowned slightly. He confirmed that he had never met Gu Changyun, and even before he came to the Multi-Eyed Clan, he did not know that Gu Fu had such a father, and Gu Fu had never mentioned this in the funeral road before. "Gufu mentioned to me that the two of you accompanied him in the funeral road and helped him a lot. I would like to thank the two of you for the dog." Gu Changyun got up and clasped the two of them together. "It doesn''t have to be like this, you are a lonely father, how can we let you do this." Ape Cheng quickly returned the salute and said a little embarrassedly. Gu Changyun smiled lightly, and then said. "When I learned of your arrival, I knew that the dog was saved this time, so while the old guy was pouring power into the tower, he summoned the red robe to save the high-level city from his claws. " "That''s why you didn''t see those black-clothed guards in the mid-level and high-level urban areas. They surrendered directly to me when they saw this battle, but I temporarily imprisoned them." Hearing these words, everyone suddenly realized, why did they not see the existence of the black-clothed guards in such a large intermediate city. Lin Yue raised his brows frivolously when he heard the words, and asked, "How is the situation of Gufu now?" "Hey..." Gu Changyun sighed softly and said sadly, "The dog was imprisoned in the Holy Tower by that old guy, and it is impossible for me to rescue him by myself, and the old guy''s The strength is much stronger than me, if there is no red robe to help these brothers together to help me, I am not his opponent at all." Lin Yue heard the words and looked at Gu Changyun carefully, and found that he had reached the realm of the pinnacle of Immortal Venerable, and he was only one step away from the quasi-emperor level. However, the gap between the quasi emperor and the immortals is like a gulf, which is difficult for ordinary people to cross. Even if there are many immortals to help each other, it will not help. Is it possible that the elder is a guy with a good appearance? Thinking of this, Lin Yue''s mind moved, and he asked again, "I heard that the Supreme Elder has reached the realm of quasi-emperor, even if the four of us work together, it is impossible for him to be his opponent." Obviously, the matter of the multi-armed clan has not yet spread here, Gu Changyun said with a heavy expression without doubting him. "Well, that''s true." "But the task of dealing with that old guy is handed over to me, and I can hold him back, as long as you can bring the loneliness out!" Having said that, a strange luster appeared in Gu Changyun''s eyes. And Lin Yue nodded thoughtfully, and then said, "We and Gufu were also friends originally, and since that''s the case, we naturally won''t turn back on this matter." "Okay, then the commander will thank you for the dog first!" Gu Changyun smiled excitedly, but quickly suppressed it, pretending to be calm. "Tomorrow I will team up with the red robe to fight against that old guy, and then it will depend on your performance." "it is good." Next, two maids appeared from the door and took Lin Yue and the others to a guest room to rest. As soon as he entered the room, Saru Cheng said with a smile. "Haha, I didn''t expect that Lone Fu''s father would be able to draw a tie with the Supreme Elder, so it seems that our task is not difficult." In the room, everyone''s expressions were different. Hearing Yuan Cheng''s hearty laughter, Qing Bingying frowned and said softly, "Is it all going so well, I feel a little strange..." Modo on the side also nodded when he heard the words, agreeing with her very much. "Is it okay?" Yuan Cheng asked a little strangely, then looked at Lin Yue, but found that his expression was very calm. "Brother Lin, what do you think?" Lin Yue nodded slightly, and a gleam of light flashed in his dark eyes, "There''s nothing wrong with everything going well, and we will act according to the arrangement of the solitary president tomorrow." "Look, I''ll just say it!" Ape Cheng said with a smile. Qing Bingying and Modo looked at each other and saw the thoughtful look in each other''s eyes. In the room that Lin Yue and the others had just left, Gu Changyun looked at the picture of Lin Yue and the others talking at the moment, his expression was full of joy, and his face did not have the cold look on his face. "Good! As long as these two guys don''t get suspicious, the plan won''t be affected." Gu Changyun said with a grin. He knew that the four of them were headed by the guy named Lin Yue, and as long as he didn''t have any doubts, everything was nothing to worry about. Gu Changyun couldn''t help trembling with excitement when he thought of the blood power that he would soon acquire. "It''s coming! It''s coming! Hahaha...!" At the same time, in a golden ancient tower in the inner city. Gu Fuzheng collapsed to the ground in pain, his whole body was full of countless scars, the deepest one could even see his internal organs directly through the wound. "Huh...why is this?" He was breathing heavily, but every time he breathed, the wounds on his body were involved, causing his brows to wrinkle. Chapter 2157： into the santa Lonely couldn''t figure out why he was in such a situation? It was obvious that he just gave Gu Changyun an ancient book that he accidentally obtained during the funeral, but after a few days, his father would often secretly stare at him with a cold gaze that made Gu Fu feel a scalp. numb. Fortunately, at the last moment, he felt bad, and he set off to escape into the holy tower in this clan, only to be able to escape. But he was still severely injured when he was pursued by Gu Changyun. Now more than half a month has passed, but the injury on his body has not improved at all, so that he knows that the other party really wants to kill him! But Gufu doesn''t know why his father, who has always been good to him, has become like this? Could it be the problem with the ancient book he gave to his father? "hiss¡­" The severe pain on his body involved the lonely nerves, and he couldn''t help but take a deep breath. His father''s move was too ruthless, the residual qi was still eroding his body, the wound was constantly deteriorating, and everything was going in a bad direction. I should be dying soon... Lonely in his heart. Although the holy tower he escaped into provided him with temporary shelter, it was not a long-term solution. It''s a dead end. If it was Lin Yue and the others, they would definitely be able to come up with a good solution... But now he has no means of contacting the outside world at all, all this is just a dream. Thinking of this, Lone Fu let out a long sigh, and fell to the ground with his eyes closed as if waiting for death. ¡­ The time of the night went by in a blink of an eye. Early the next morning, Lin Yue and the others were taken by the maid under the fence outside the inner city. Gu Changyun saw everyone appear, and immediately greeted them, "How well did you rest last night?" "very good!" Yuan Cheng said with a smile, Lone Fu was about to be rescued, and he was in a very happy mood. "Well, I''ll lead that old guy out in a while, but I''ve already been wounded on my body before, and we won''t be fighting for too long. When that time comes, you guys should hurry up and save the dog!" Gu Changyun looked solemnly said. Ape Cheng nodded, "Wrap it on us!" On the other side, Lin Yue asked, "President Lonely, is there no one else in this inner city except the Supreme Elder?" You must know that the inner city is populated by multi-eyed clansmen with eight-eyed blood talent, and their strength should not be simple. Gu Changyun shook his head without hesitation, "No, all the clansmen with eight-eyed talent in our clan have already broken through to the realm of immortals and joined the red robe generals." He raised his finger and pointed to the red-robed generals who were still urging the magic weapon to launch an offensive under the wall. "I see¡­" Lin Yue''s expression was unmoved. After hearing this answer, he has completely confirmed the current situation, and even more clearly guessed Gu Changyun''s intentions. Gu Changyun thought that they had fallen into a trap, but Lin Yue also noticed the abnormality, and now he was cooperating only to save Gu Fu more properly. "What are they doing?" Lin Yue looked at the red-robed generals who were still struggling and asked. Hearing this question, Gu Changyun froze for a moment before explaining with a smile, "The Holy Tower is on the other side of the wall, they are fighting cattle across the mountain to see if there is a chance to break the Holy Tower and save the dog. " "Oh." Lin Yue nodded thoughtfully. Gu Changyun seemed unwilling to dwell on this topic for too long, and said with a change of expression. "Okay, now I''ll lead the old guy out, and see you next!" "Um." After hearing the replies from Lin Yue and others, Gu Changyun jumped into the air and let out a loud shout. "Old man, dare you come forward to fight me!?" The shout was so earth-shattering that everyone in the outer city could hear it. "Huh? This is the voice of President Gu. Is he trying to declare war on the elders?" "I can''t, although the two of them have risen at the same time, but President Gu is better at the art of war. In terms of strength, it is definitely not as good as the elders. The gap in realm is here..." "I think so too. It seems that the Holy Sacrifice is approaching, and the solitary president is also a little anxious!" After hearing this voice, people in other urban areas expressed their opinions one after another. Most of them felt that Gu Changyun would definitely lose, but only some people in the know knew that there was no loser in this battle... No matter who wins, the result is the same. Just after Gu Changyun made the sound, a sound of breaking the air appeared from the inner city. A grey-haired old man appeared in front of everyone. He said slyly, "Commander Lonely, why are you interested in fighting with me again today?" The appearance of the elder Taishang is somewhat similar to that of Gu Changyun, but his face looks much older. Gu Changyun glared and said, "You... let the dog go, I''ll just pretend it never happened!" "Hahaha, can you say such a thing, did the solitary commander not wake up?" The elder Taishang laughed when he heard the words, and his eyes were full of contempt. swoosh¡ª Seeing this, Gu Changyun flashed directly among the many red-robed generals, and shouted solemnly. "All the generals obey the order and form a formation!" "Here!" Those red-robed generals urged the cultivation base one after another, forming a rainbow pillar and pouring it into his body. Gu Changyun''s breath soared a lot in an instant, reaching the point where he could compete head-on with Elder Taishang. chi chi- The two streamer short knives hummed in Gu Changyun''s hands, and then followed him to draw out two afterimages to push towards Elder Taishang! "Everyone, it''s now...!" An ethereal voice entered Lin Yue''s ears. Lin Yue and the three looked at each other and flew them towards the inner city. The walls outside the inner city were as high as 100 zhang, but they could not hinder them in the slightest. The elder Taishang seemed to have sensed Lin Yue and the others'' intentions, and uttered an angry rebuke in the air. "You dare...!?" Immediately afterwards, his breath rushed towards the crowd, but he was stopped by Gu Changyun halfway through. "Don''t think about blocking, if you want to go over and beat me first!" The two then fell into a fierce battle. A faint smile appeared on Lin Yue''s mouth when he noticed what was happening here. After easily climbing over the wall, a golden tower that caught everyone''s eyes was filled with an ancient and vicissitudes atmosphere. "This should be the holy tower..." Seeing this scene, Yuan Cheng murmured. "I just don''t know how we are going to enter the tower to rescue the loneliness?" Chapter 2158： out of control! Modo on the side replied when he heard the words. "President Gu said that the defense of the tower can be broken as long as he transmits the sound inside." "Sound transmission...?" Ape Cheng touched his head, and he couldn''t figure out the reason. The red-robed generals had been attacking this holy tower through the wall before, but they failed. How could they break through the tower''s defense as long as they transmitted sound inwards? At this moment, Lin Yue''s cold voice came from the side. "Gufu was not imprisoned in it at all, he hid himself in it." "what¡­!?" Hearing these words, Yuan Cheng was stunned for a moment, and asked incredulously. "Brother Lin, what do you mean by solitary and hiding himself?" Both Qing Bingying and Modo had already discovered a clue, and guessed a general situation. After hearing Lin Yue say this, they both pricked up their ears and wanted to know what was going on? "Humph!" Lin Yue glanced at Gu Changyun and Elder Taishang who were still fighting outside the fence, and said in a cold voice. "Although it is not clear what agreement these two guys reached, they are a group, and all that happened before was that they were acting out to us." "But...why would they do this?" Yuan Cheng felt a little incomprehensible. According to Lin Yue''s statement, wouldn''t the entire Multi-Eyed Clan be alone and helpless. "Because they can''t get into this holy tower by themselves, they want to lead the loneliness out through us." Lin Yue said indifferently, but his eyes were full of killing intent. Gu Changyun and the Supreme Elder tried to deceive him to achieve their goals, and he could not let the other party get his wish. "It''s actually like this...!" Hearing all the reasons, Saru Cheng stood there dumbfounded. Even Qing Bingying and Modo on the side nodded frequently. Although they noticed a slight abnormality, their guesses were not so detailed. Lin Yue nodded and said lightly, "Let''s go, let''s find Lonely Fu first." "it is good!" Everyone jumped down from the fence with Lin Yue and came to the golden holy pagoda. The surface of the holy pagoda is made of gold bricks, but Lin Yue and the others searched around it but could not find a door to enter. "Why doesn''t this holy tower even have a door?" Yuan Cheng asked with a puzzled look. Lin Yue recalled what Gu Changyun said before, and his expression changed slightly. "Remember what Gu Changyun told us before?" "He said he could break through the defense as long as he sent a voice transmission to the tower." "That''s right." Lin Yue nodded, "I guess this holy tower should be under the control of Lonely Fu now. When he feels our voice transmission, he will take the initiative to open the tower, and Lonely Changyun will take the initiative to open the tower. That guy should just want to take advantage of this opportunity." "But..." Yuan Cheng sighed and said, "I still haven''t figured it out, isn''t Gu Changyun the father of Gu Fu? Why bother to this point..." "What if the person watching the power of Lonely Bloodline is Lonely Changyun?" As soon as Lin Yue said these words, Yuan Cheng was immediately speechless. Even Qing Bingying spit out two words like frost, "Scum." "Tiger poison doesn''t eat children, if that''s really the case..." Modo shook his head and said. "Okay, I''ll give voice transmission a try first." Lin Yue slowly closed his eyes, and his spiritual sense probed in the direction of the holy tower. hum¡ª At the moment when the spiritual sense touched the holy tower, a wave of fluctuations poured out from the holy tower like water patterns. Inside Santa. After Gufu noticed the strangeness outside, he just wanted to ridicule Gu Changyun that his efforts were still in vain. After all, before he was exhausted, the entire Holy Tower was under his complete control, and it was impossible to put Gu Changyun and others in. But when his consciousness swept across the situation outside the tower, he suddenly looked stunned, showing an incredible look. "¡­how can that be!?" Gufu opened his eyes wide, suspecting that he was hallucinating. Outside the Holy Tower, Lin Yue and Yuan Cheng had already erased their disguise and showed their true faces. Suddenly, a rippled door slowly appeared in front of them. "it is as expected." Seeing this scene, Lin Yue nodded with satisfaction. He glanced back at Gu Changyun and Elder Taishang who were still at war, and then said to Yuancheng and them. "Let''s enter the Santa Tower to find Lonely Fu first, and we''ll talk about the rest later." Outside the fence, the battle between Gu Changyun and the elder Taishang has reached the white-hot stage. Many buildings have been destroyed by the aftermath of the battle between the two. Even the red-robed general who provided Yaoqi support to Gu Changyun suffered two casualties. But when the door that emerged from the Holy Tower was solidified, the two of them tacitly stopped their bodies at the same time, and then there was no communication at all, and they rushed towards the direction of the Holy Tower together quickly. At this time, Lin Yue and others had already entered the holy tower. "The scene inside is actually like this..." Yuan Cheng looked at the sky full of stars and couldn''t help sighing. Lin Yue noticed the person lying not far away, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he walked over slowly. "Lonely?" "Cough cough... God Lord Daoist friend." Gufu reluctantly stood up and coughed a few times, looking at Lin Yue with moving eyes. Even if Lin Yue didn''t need to say it, he knew what the other party was here for? But suddenly his expression changed drastically, and his brows furrowed. "What''s wrong?" Lin Yue asked in confusion. "How is this possible? I''ve lost control of the santa..." Lonely murmured in disbelief. He is obviously not exhausted, but suddenly loses the ability to control the Holy Tower, if this is the case... Lonely looked at the place where Lin Yue and the others appeared, and sure enough, two other figures gradually appeared there. At the same time, Lin Yue and the others also realized the breath that appeared behind them, and turned around to look. "Hahaha!" As soon as Gu Changyun appeared, he let out a nervous laugh. "Son, you are still too naive, do you really think that I have been based here for so many years and have no power over the Holy Tower!?" Looking at Gu Changyun with a mad face, Lone Fu''s complex face, it was the first time he saw his father''s face, like a stranger he had never seen before. Gufu gritted his teeth and said, "...Father, why did you do this?" Until now, he has not confirmed, why did Gu Changyun suddenly kill him? At this time, Lin Yue stood beside him and said coldly. "Gufu, don''t you understand yet? Your father is eyeing your bloodline talent." Hearing Lin Yue''s words, Gu Fu''s face turned pale, he stared at Gu Changyun and asked again. "Is this true!?" Gu Changyun smiled when he heard the words, and then a gloomy expression appeared on his face. Chapter 2159： Lin Yue lost? That''s right! As your friend said, I have been trapped in my current state for hundreds of years. As long as I use the secret method, my father''s cultivation can be further improved, so why not do it? " Hearing Gu Changyun''s affirmative answer, Gu Fu finally believed in this unacceptable reality. He glanced at the elder Taishang next to Gu Changyun, and said with an unsurprising expression, "Even the real body is brought here, and there is really no room for negotiation..." Ape Cheng, who was on the side, heard his words and asked in confusion, "Real body? Isn''t that the Supreme Elder of your multi-eyed clan?" "Elder Taishang..." Gufu smiled bitterly, "The identity of Elder Taishang is just a pretense. My father''s main practice can divide the body and mind into two, and he uses these two identities to keep the The entire multi-eyed clan is in his hands, and no matter who the people in the clan choose as their backer, they cannot escape his control." After hearing Lonely Fu''s explanation, everyone understood what happened to the seemingly bizarre things before? It turned out that Gu Changyun and Elder Taishang were originally one person, and the apparent confrontation was just for others to see. This can also explain why Gu Changyun, an Immortal Venerable, has fought back and forth with the Supreme Elder who has the realm of the quasi-emperor. Presumably, the body of the Supreme Elder did not show his true strength when he shot. . "It turned out to be like this...!" Yuan Cheng suddenly realized that he looked at the two figures in front of him. At this moment, Gu Changyun suddenly dodged and rushed in the direction of Gu Fu! swoosh¡ª Seeing this scene, everyone naturally refused to let this kind of thing happen under their noses. They had already seen the injuries on Gu Fu''s body, and obviously they couldn''t make effective resistance at all. "Don''t think about it!" Yuan Cheng sacrificed the black stick, and instantly magnified it a hundred times and photographed the figure of Gu Changyun. Qing Bingying and Modo were not idle either. Although they had never seen Lonely Fu before, they knew of his relationship with Lin Yue, so it was naturally impossible to sit idly by. hum! Qing Bingying''s eyes were fixed on Gu Changyun''s body, and she immediately displayed Soul Eater. On the side of Modo, six sturdy arms stretched out from behind, and they burst out with powerful force and grabbed towards Gu Changyun''s stiff body. "Oh?" Seeing this scene, the elder Taishang made a puzzled voice. "It''s actually a multi-armed person, and you also have eight-armed blood. You are the Tianjiao Modo of the younger generation of the multi-armed tribe, right? I didn''t expect that the old guy from the multi-armed tribe didn''t bring you back to perform the secret technique." At this time, the voice of the elder Taishang has become exactly the same as that of Gu Changyun. The two of them originally came from the same source, which is somewhat similar to the relationship between the avatar and the main body, but it is not divided into primary and secondary, and they share the same thinking. Hearing the words of the elder Taishang, Modo''s heart ignited with anger. He also knew that the secret method that could transfer blood must have come from the person in front of him. If it wasn''t for that secret method, he could still stay in the multi-armed tribe and be his lord smoothly. "Death!" Modo did not immediately switch the target of the attack to the elder Taishang. He knew that the body had the cultivation of the quasi-emperor level, and he was not able to deal with it, so he decided to first confront Gu Changyun, who was suppressed by Soul Eater in front of him. shot. The eight arms grabbed Gu Changyun''s body at the same time, and the terrifying force seemed to want to tear him apart in an instant! But an unexpected scene happened, Gu Changyun''s figure suddenly disappeared in place, replaced by a white-haired Taishang elder. At the same time, there was also the sound of Lonely Fu reminding. "Everyone, be careful, my father''s cultivation technique can transfer these two bodies at any time for teleportation!" Hearing this sentence, everyone realized that Gu Changyun had already fallen into the suppression of Soul Devouring Eye. Why did he still move his body? It turned out that it was not under his control, but the elder Taishang cast it on the other side. tricks. Facing the eight arms captured by Modo, the elder Taishang just waved a ray of light, and directly broke two of them from the middle. Click! Modo''s complexion instantly turned pale, and his figure flew out. The long-arrived Yuan Cheng was furious when he saw this, waving the enlarged black stick and smashing it on the head of the elder Taishang. But the black stick was still taken by the elder Taishang before it was pressed on top of his head, and it was firmly in the palm of his hand and could not go any further. The next moment, a torrent swept towards Yuancheng along the black stick, immediately burning his hands that were holding the black stick red. chi chi- In desperation, Ape Cheng then pulled out the black stick and stepped back. Seeing the scene in front of him, Lonely''s expression became difficult to look at. Obviously everyone is not the opponent of the Supreme Elder, after all, it is a body with the realm of quasi-emperor... However, out of the corner of his light, he suddenly saw Lin Yue walking towards Elder Taishang from beside him. Gu Fu hurriedly said, "Fellow God Lord, his strength has reached the level of a quasi-emperor. If it really doesn''t work, you should leave here first, and leave me alone!" He can see that Lin Yue''s strength has improved, but he has not broken through the level of Immortal Venerable. How can he be the opponent of the Supreme Elder? Gufu didn''t want to implicate Lin Yue and the others because of himself, but he didn''t know that since Lin Yue dared to enter this tower, he was naturally fully prepared. "Be ready in a moment and don''t give up no matter what happens." Lin Yue''s voice transmission suddenly appeared in Gu Fu''s mind. "What does it mean¡­" Hearing Lin Yue''s words, Gu Fu looked a little puzzled. Now that he has been seriously injured and has lost the ability to fight, he can''t help a few people at all. How can he give up? At this moment, Lin Yue took out the Emperor Sword and stood up to meet the elder Taishang, fighting with him. bang bang bang! With several punches in a row, the Emperor Sword was forced open, and the elder Taishang stepped back several feet in surprise, looking up and down at Lin Yue. "I didn''t expect you to have such strength, not bad!" Elder Taishang said in a surprised tone. This is not a pretense. Lin Yue''s strength really exceeded his expectations. He could actually pass a few tricks with him who has the realm of the quasi-emperor without losing. All are admirable. "But then you have to be careful!" The elder Taishang''s expression froze, and the figure instantly disappeared in place. Boom! The next moment, Lin Yue''s figure flew upside down! "Brother Lin!" "Friend Lin!" Seeing this scene, everyone shouted worriedly. Sensing the weak aura of the other party, the elder Taishang couldn''t help but chuckle. After all, the other party was just an Immortal Venerable. Once he got serious, how could the other party compete with him? Chapter 2160： backlash Swish! The figure of the elder Taishang appeared in front of Gu Fu, who collapsed on the ground, and looked at him with a smile. "My son, help your father!" A gray mist condensed in his palm, spreading towards Lonely''s body. If Gufu was in its prime, it would not be easy for him to successfully perform the secret technique of transferring blood, but now Gufu is seriously injured and seems to have lost the strength to resist. blood is not difficult. This is also the reason why he didn''t keep his hands on Lonely Fu before, because in order for the secret technique to succeed, it is necessary to weaken the state of the deprived of blood, making him unable to resist this process. "¡­" Looking at the gray fog coming in front of him, Lonely looked desperate. At this moment, he is really called Tiantian should not be called earthly, and he can''t see any hope of surviving. But at this moment, Gu Fu''s mind suddenly remembered what Lin Yue said before he left. I can''t give up! There was a strong desire to survive in the lonely eyes. The gray fog was connected between Gufu and the elder Taishang, and strands of it invaded Gufu''s body and drilled into his blood vessels. Next, these gray fogs will continue to circulate between the two, and eventually all the orphaned blood will be transferred to the body of the elder Taishang. However, it is a practice method, and there must be weaknesses. This secret method of transferring blood is no exception. Its weakness is that the leader of the secret method must always suppress the deprived of blood, otherwise it will easily suffer backlash. After all, this is a secret method that acts on the bloodline, and the bloodline talent of the deprived is often higher than that of the user. No one will use this secret method for a person whose talent is not as good as his own. Therefore, once the deprived person takes control of the situation, they can use the natural suppression on the bloodline to produce a certain degree of backlash against the user. Depending on the severity of the backlash, they can even plunder the opponent''s cultivation base and blood essence. "Lonely brother...!" Not far away, Yuan Cheng saw this scene behind his eyes, and immediately rushed here. But before he took a few steps, he was blocked in front of Gu Changyun. Gu Changyun has already broken free from the effect of Soul Eater, and seeing that the secret technique of blood transfer is about to succeed, how could he let Yuancheng go over? "Stay here quietly, and I can leave a whole corpse for you later." Gu Changyun said coldly. Qing Bingying and Modo also rushed over, looking at Gu Changyun with ugly expressions. Although they are not afraid of Gu Changyun, if the other party is desperate to block here, it will be difficult for them to break through for a while. At this moment, a voice suddenly came from behind everyone. "Really? Then thank President Gu for leading it." Lin Yue''s figure came out from behind unharmed. "you¡­!" Seeing his appearance, Gu Changyun''s expression suddenly froze. how is this possible? Didn''t the blow just now seriously injure him? I can clearly feel his breath becoming very weak... Gu Changyun was puzzled, but he also knew that the current situation must not let Lin Yue disturb the progress of the secret method. It only takes a few moments before the body of the elder Taishang can obtain the talent of the nine-eyed bloodline. Gu Changyun squeezed out a smile and said, "Little friend, as long as you stand here and wait for a while, I am willing to give it to you..." Before he finished speaking, he suddenly found that Lin Yue had lost his sight. "What about people?" With a sharp sword intent behind him, Gu Changyun''s pupils instantly widened a lot. He immediately raised the two streamer short blades in his hand, trying to parry the attack behind him. But how could his reaction speed catch up with the slash of the God Sword? Before even the blink of an eye, Gu Changyun''s figure was shrouded in the sword intent of the sky! chi chi- In an instant, flesh and blood flew! But Lin Yue didn''t pay any attention to the situation here after swinging that sword. He came to Lone Fu and Elder Taishang and watched their figures permeate the gray fog. "It really is this kind of secret method..." Lin Yue nodded secretly. He has also heard a little about the secret method that Lone Fu harvested in the funeral road, and has a general understanding of it. For example, the harsh conditions when casting, and some side effects of backlash. However, Lin Yue did not directly plan to carry out the secret method. He had a wonderful idea that he wanted to try. Since Gu Changyun deliberately weakened Lone Fu to such a degree, he could use the secret technique with confidence. What would happen if he restored his orphaned state to his peak now? Judging from the effect of the backlash, the Supreme Elder will inevitably suffer serious consequences, and the loneliness may also benefit from it... Thinking of this, Lin Yue directly touched Gu Fu''s forehead with his hand. hum¡ª The breath of the law of time and space gushed out, and the reversal of time and space was imposed on Lonely Fu. The injury on Gu Fu''s body improved at an alarming rate. This was not the fact that the injury had healed, but disappeared directly from the source. The next moment, Elder Taishang''s body underwent dramatic changes. I saw that the skin on his body began to shrink, and the whole person''s breath became erratic. At this time, Yuan Cheng and the others also rushed here, and after seeing this scene, they all showed their surprised eyes. "Brother Lin, what''s the situation?" Yuan Cheng said with some doubts. Why is this secret method of transferring bloodlines so much that the state of the elders is not as good as before? "A little trick, it''s up to him whether he can get this fortune or not." Lin Yue said calmly. He has returned to his loneliness to full bloom, and it is up to him what he can plunder from the elder Taishang. Today, even the users of the secret methods of the elders can no longer control the progress of this process. A wisp of Yao Qi was drawn out from the body of the elder Taishang by the gray fog, and passed into the body of Lonely Fu. In just a dozen breaths, one could clearly feel that Elder Taishang''s aura was much weaker. "The aura of Lonely Fu is getting stronger and stronger...!" Ape Cheng looked at the change of Lonely Fu and couldn''t help but say. As anyone can tell, this is definitely a good change. Finally, after dozens of breaths, the gray mist connecting the two slowly dissipated. Gufu slowly opened his eyes and looked at his body, which was intact but more than a little stronger, showing a surprised expression. "I''m... I remembered it! At that time, my fellow Daoist God, you came to help me return to the state of my heyday, and then he couldn''t continue to transfer the power of blood in my body." Gu Fu was puzzled for a while, and then quickly reacted. "Many thanks to God Lord Daoist friends for helping!" he said gratefully. Lin Yue waved his hand, then looked at the elder Taishang. "What do you want to do with him?" Chapter 2161： Join the Alliance of All Nations Chapter 2161 Join the Clan to Join the Alliance of All Clans Now the aura of the Supreme Elder has completely fallen from the realm of the quasi-emperor. At most, he has a cultivation base around the late stage of Immortal Venerable, and all the missing parts have been transferred to Lonely Fu. This is the side effect of the backlash when the secret technique fails. In just these dozens of breaths, the realm of Lonely Fu jumped from the half-step Immortal Venerable to the middle Immortal Venerable. Although it is a little vain, it is not a big problem. Moreover, the cultivation base he plundered from the body of the elder Taishang has not been fully digested. He should not encounter bottlenecks until the realm before the emperor. This kind of benefit can make anyone crazy. Even Yuan Cheng showed envious eyes after feeling the breath emanating from Lone Fu at this moment. "¡­he." Hearing Lin Yue''s question, Gu Fu looked over, a look of hesitation appeared on his face. After all, the other party is also his father, but the previous events have made Gufu thoroughly see, if it wasn''t for Lin Yue and the others, he would have really died at the hands of this father... "Huh..." Gufu took a deep breath and said slowly, "I decided to suppress him in this holy tower first!" Today, he already has the realm of the middle stage of Immortal Venerable, and the bloodline talent is unique in the entire clan, and it is naturally easy to control the holy tower. Before, he was able to control the tower closure with his severely injured body, so that Gu Changyun could not enter, but also rely on his terrifying blood talent. This time, the strength of the elder Taishang has plummeted, and the gap between it and Lonely Fu has become even more disparate. Once suppressed, there will be no future. Lin Yue nodded, "Yes, it''s up to you." He has no opinion on how to deal with Gu Changyun. After all, he is Gu Fu''s father, as long as Gu Fu is determined by himself. At this time, Gu Changyun, whose vitality was severely damaged, slowly woke up, and for a moment, he received another memory of Gu Changyun in his mind, and his face instantly became sluggish. He felt that his current cultivation had fallen to the late stage of Immortal Venerable, and this was not a temporary impact... "how so¡­?" The elder Taishang looked up at the sky with dull eyes, and his mind was in chaos. Suddenly, as if he had remembered something, he quickly stood up and looked at Gu Fu with a pleading expression on his face. "My son, it''s good to return my cultivation base, and I''m begging you for my father!" He couldn''t accept that his cultivation base that he had cultivated for countless years was destroyed, and the current predicament made him even more depressed. Facing his pleading, Gu Fu said with a blank expression, "It is for the sake of blood relationship to keep you as one. Don''t be ignorant, you didn''t care about my life or death when you took action before!" Having said that, he didn''t intend to continue talking nonsense, and directly raised his hand to ingest Gu Changyun''s body. Boom! With the sound of the falling boulder, Gu Changyun and Elder Taishang felt as if they had been crushed by a giant transparent object. He looked at Lin Yue and the others resentfully. If it wasn''t for these guys who suddenly appeared, he would have already obtained the bloodline of the nine eyes, and his strength could even break through again. How could he end up in such a miserable end? But Lin Yue and others ignored him at all, and left the Holy Tower under the leadership of Lonely Fu, leaving only two motionless figures lying on the ground silently. After leaving the Holy Tower, Gufu sighed deeply and said, "I didn''t expect that he would be such a person. He will do anything for his strength, even me..." "It''s passed." Ape Cheng patted his shoulder comfortingly. Gufu nodded, and suddenly looked at everyone in surprise, "By the way, why are you here?" When he found something wrong before, he had also sent out a request for help from the outside world, such as Lin Yue, Yuan Cheng, Wu Linger and the descendants of the immortals. But Gu Changyun is not a guy who is easy to deal with. He directly used his means to set up a barrier, isolating the entire multi-eyed clan from the outside world. Several signals for help sent by Lonely Fu were cut off, and they did not get in touch with the outside world until they finally escaped into the Holy Tower. "The message we sent to you has never been heard. Later, we found that the multi-eyed clan had begun to close up. I felt something was wrong, so I came here to find you." Ape Cheng explained to him. "I see¡­" After hearing this, Gu Fu was a little moved. I didn''t get the exact news, I just noticed the abnormality, so I came to find him from thousands of miles away. He will definitely keep this friendship firmly in his heart! At this time, Lin Yue said, "Since your father has been sealed in the holy tower now, we will go back after we have dealt with the remaining immortals in the city for a while." Now that the Lingyao Emperor Realm is invading various large realms, there is a tendency to unify the entire world. Naturally, Lin Yue can''t delay too much time here. He has to return to the realm of the human world to break through the realm of quasi-emperor and confront the spirits head-on. The affairs of Yaodiyu should be put on the agenda as soon as possible. Hearing this, Gu Fu showed a look of embarrassment. "This¡­" "What''s wrong? If you have something to say, don''t dawdle! " Seeing his appearance, Yuan Cheng couldn''t help but pat him again. "...To be honest, I want to go back with you." Gu Fu pondered for a moment and then said. "What about the multi-eyed clan? Now that your father is suppressed in the Holy Tower, there should be no one in the multi-eyed clan who can lead the clan, right? You are best suited for this role. " Lin Yue frowned slightly and asked. Gufu said resolutely, "Daoist fellow, didn''t you set up an alliance of all races when you left the funeral road? If possible, I would also like to lead the entire multi-eyed clan to join this alliance! " "Oh?" Hearing his answer, Lin Yue was slightly taken aback. "It''s possible, but you have to think about it. Once you join the Ten Thousand Races Alliance, everyone is the same, and everything must be done in accordance with the rules and regulations." Gufu looked overjoyed when he saw it. He knew that Lin Yue had agreed to join him by saying this, so he responded loudly. "I see!" "Okay, it''s time to deal with those cultivators at the Immortal Venerable level. If any of them insist on following your father, you should know what to do?" "certainly!" Lonely nodded. Everyone returned from the way they used to, and came to the fence to see the red-robed generals sitting in the same place doing nothing. Since the previous battles were all carried out in the Holy Tower, all the breaths were isolated there, so they didn''t know what happened in the short time of just a stick of incense? Chapter 2162： deterrence Chapter 2162 Deterrence When these Immortal Venerables noticed the figures of Lin Yue and others, they looked over with strange expressions, especially when they noticed Lonely Fu, they showed an unbelievable expression. Although they don''t know that Gu Changyun and the elder Taishang are actually the same person, but they know that Gu Changyun chased and killed Gu Fu, and from Gu Changyun''s previous order to close the holy tower, they can also see that he is very interested in Gu Changyun. V is definitely not at ease. But just now, Gu Changyun and Elder Taishang suddenly stopped and entered the holy tower at the same time. It was Lin Yue and the others who walked out of it. There was no Gu Changyun. Hongpao, who had a relationship with Lin Yue and the others before, stepped forward and asked with some doubts. "Everyone, may I ask where is the president of the solitary leader?" Even though the Lonely Fu they were familiar with was on the side, they didn''t ask him any questions. Instead, they asked about "outsiders" like Lin Yue. "President Lone leads him..." Lin Yue showed a smile that was not a smile, and said in a faint tone. "It has been buried in the Holy Tower!" "what¡­!?" Hearing Lin Yue''s answer, the red robe general''s crowd exploded in an instant. "sleep? What does it mean? " "It''s a lie, with the strength of the solitary president, he won''t be trapped in the Holy Tower and can''t escape..." "I don''t think so. After all, the elder Taishang also entered the holy tower with the solitary president, and a war just broke out between the two, so I''m not sure..." Everyone was talking about it, and they couldn''t figure out what happened. At this time, a red robe flashed a strange luster in his eyes, and looked at Lin Yue and the others fiercely. "You outsiders, quickly and honestly explain the whereabouts of the solitary president, or I don''t mind letting you feel the taste of despair!" As Gu Changyun''s confidant among the red-robed generals, he knows the true identities of Gu Changyun and the elder Taishang, and has a certain degree of understanding of this action. When he saw Lone Fu appearing here alive, he realized that it was not good, and the plan had been seriously deviated from the original arrangement. "Oh?" Lin Yue smiled faintly upon seeing this. "I''ve said it once, the solitary president led him to save us and fought with the Supreme Elder. He had no choice but to fall into a deep sleep and stay in the Holy Tower to recuperate." The red-robed general immediately opened his eyes wide when he heard the words, and vetoed. "Impossible, how could the solitary president lead him for you...!" But before his words were finished, everyone felt a cold light flashing in front of them! puff! Seeing that person just now clutching the neck of the **** arrow oozing out, making a ''hoho'' sound, the red robes instantly felt a chill in their hearts. "The following offenders will be killed without mercy!" Lin Yue put away the imperial sword, and continued casually, "Leading a message before the long-term sleep of the President, appointing Gu Fu as the new President, if anyone has an opinion, they can stand up." The voice fell, and the entire crowd fell silent. Having seen Lin Yue''s ruthless and decisive action, how could they dare to risk their lives to speak for the missing Gu Changyun? Although they knew that there must be some tricks in this matter, they were only doing things under people''s hands, and it meant little to them who was in command. Seeing that no one stood up, Lin Yue nodded with satisfaction. In my heart, I secretly thought that Gu Changyun had nowhere to go, and he didn''t know his life or death, but only one of his subordinates dared to stand up. Lin Yue turned to look at Gu Fu and said, "I''ll leave it to you next." "it is good!" Lonely looked at him gratefully. He knew that Lin Yue was building prestige for himself. After all, each of these red robes had the realm of Immortal Venerable. Even if he had broken through to the middle stage of Immortal Venerable now, it would still be a bit unattractive to want to lead these people. But after Lin Yue came down, at least on the surface, no one would dare to oppose him again. Gufu began to convey his new order to the red-robed generals, and at the same time announced the merger of the Multi-Eyed Clan into the Alliance of Ten Thousand Clans. And Lin Yue took Qing Bingying and the others back to the guest room they lived in before. Clan migration is not a simple matter, and it is different from the previous situation of the swallowing python clan. At that time, the swallowing python family was on the verge of extinction. Under such circumstances, it was rescued by Lin Yue, and the station had been destroyed by the Lingyao Emperor Domain. The two sides forged a monstrous hatred, whether from a personal will or from a racial perspective. Departures will tend to join the Alliance of All Races. However, the Multi-Eyed Clan has not yet been invaded by the Lingyao Emperor Territory. Suddenly wanting to move the clan to join the Ten Thousand Clan Alliance will definitely be criticized, but Lin Yue believes that Lone Fu can handle this matter properly. "Wait until Lone Fu has dealt with the matter here, we will return to the realm of the human world." After entering the guest room, Lin Yue said. This time, Lin Yue did not plan to return to the human realm with the Multi-Eyed Clan. He needed to go back as soon as possible to find out the method recorded in the ancient book to break through the Emperor. If it was feasible, he would immediately start preparing for the breakthrough. Now his realm has stabilized at the level of Immortal Venerable Peak, and the strength of his spiritual sense is three or four times higher than that of people in the same realm, and the overall level has reached the limit that Immortal Venerable level can reach. There is a way to break through. "That shouldn''t take long." Modo on the side said silently. After all, today''s multi-eyed ethnic group has no head, and Lone Changyun and Taishang elders representing the two forces have been suppressed in the Holy Tower. Lonely''s succession can be said to be unimpeded. And with Lin Yue''s deterrence, those red-robed generals didn''t dare to give birth to any extra thoughts. These high-end combat powers are in hand, and it is destined that the Multi-Eyed Clan will inevitably merge into the Ten Thousand Clan Alliance, which is nothing more than a day earlier or later. For the next two days, Lin Yue and the others stayed in the guest room. Until the third day, Lonely Fu brought good news. "Everyone, I have made arrangements for the migration. From tomorrow, the entire Multi-Eyed Clan will be divided into three batches and move into the Ten Thousand Clan Alliance!" Lonely said with a look of joy. "good." Lin Yue nodded, "Since you''ve dealt with it pretty much on your side, we''ll go back to the realm of the human world first." Gu Fu heard the words and sighed, "Okay." He wanted to leave with Lin Yue and others, but the Multi-Eyed Clan had just fallen into his control. If he left for too long, it would be easy to cause chaos, which also made it difficult for him to escape for a while. "See you soon." Lin Yue patted him on the shoulder and comforted him, then said goodbye to him and left the multi-eyed clan. When they left, Lin Yue and the others saw that the holy tower in the inner city had disappeared. Chapter 2163： Chen Quanzhens message Chapter 2163 News from Chen Quanzhen But this didn''t surprise them, because Lone Fu had mentioned it to them before. The holy tower can be hidden deep underground in the clan, on the one hand for self-protection, on the other hand, it can also reduce the daily consumption. Apparently, after the date of the migration was determined, Lone Fu manipulated the Eucharist to sink into the ground, and Lone Changyun will be buried here for a long time. After leaving Changyuan Territory, after several days, Lin Yue and the others finally rushed back to the Human Territory, back to the ten thousand ethnic alliance''s station. As soon as Lin Yue stepped into the hall of the Alliance of Ten Thousand Clans, he was about to read the ancient book he found before leaving, but he saw Lu Yu flying in. "Stinky boy, you can count it back!" "Um?" Lin Yue looked over suspiciously and asked in confusion. "In such a hurry, what happened?" "Of course something big happened!" Lu Yu fluttered his wings and said with a bright face. "During the time you left, Chen Quanzhen and the others sent back news that they had found that unknown place...!" "Unknown land?" Lin Yue frowned, remembering what Chen Quanzhen had described before. He thought that the things about the World Tree were just legends handed down from ancient times, but he didn''t expect such a place to exist. "Then have they found the world tree?" Lin Yue couldn''t help asking. Hearing Lin Yue''s question, Lu Yu''s expression dropped with excitement. "No, after they found the unknown land, they noticed the danger inside, so they issued a statement to the ten thousand clans in the sun, and wanted to explore this unknown land together." "Oh?" Lin Yue looked startled, and continued to ask, "Could it be that there are not only the World Tree, but also other treasures in this unknown land?" Lin Yue knew that it was impossible for light to attract the powerhouses of all races with a call, but if there were some rare treasures in this unknown land, it would definitely arouse the interest of those powerhouses. "certainly!" Lu Yu nodded and talked eloquently. "Chen Quanzhen is not the only one who knows about the Unknown Land. A few epochs ago, there were stories about it. According to legend, the Unknown Land is a cemetery left after the demise of a very mysterious race in ancient times, so there are countless. The treasures were buried together in it!" Having said this, Lu Yu''s tone became even more excited. "Even a rare treasure like the Heavenly Emperor''s Artifact, I heard that there are more than one in that unknown land. Just thinking about it makes me feel like I''m going to make a fortune..." bang bang bang! Seeing the greedy eyes of Lu Yu who was thinking about it, Lin Yue tapped his head impatiently. "What are you doing!" Being interrupted from the sweet dream, Lu Yu asked angrily. Lin Yue replied without any hesitation, "So what''s your purpose of telling me this? Do you want me to go on a treasure hunt with you? " "This...how can I be so superficial!?" Lu Yu fluttered his wings in a frantic look, and continued to speak after rolling his eyes a few times. "I just want to help Chen Quanzhen and the others find the tree of the world and contribute to the peace in the world. I didn''t expect you to be so superficial!" "Hehe, say I''m superficial." Lin Yuepi looked at him with a smile, then turned around and gestured to leave. "Then go and contribute to the peace in the world. The superficial people have to go back and prepare for a breakthrough." "Don''t...!" Hearing this, Lu Yu quickly blocked Lin Yue''s path. Now he is helpless in front of Lin Yue. Lin Yueqing was no longer weak before, and since returning from the funeral, his realm has surpassed Lu Yu. So after hearing the news about the unknown land, Lu Yu''s first thought was to go to Lin Yue, otherwise it would be very difficult for him to escape from that terrible area with his current strength. "Oh? What''s the matter, don''t you mean I''m superficial? " Lin Yue said with a smile. Lu Yu hurriedly shook his head frantically, "I am superficial, I am superficial!" "Okay, let''s get down to business." Lin Yue''s expression became positive, and then he said, "I know you want to go to the unknown land to search for treasures, but I really don''t have much time right now." Lu Yu suddenly remembered the information that Lin Yue had just mentioned. He felt the breath of Lin Yue Xianzun''s peak level, and said with some doubts. "You just said you were going to break through? But you''re not already..." But suddenly, his expression changed, and he asked in disbelief. "Boy! The breakthrough you just said didn''t mean breaking through to the realm of quasi-emperor, right!?" "Why not?" Lin Yue said indifferently, "I have reached the peak of Immortal Venerable for a while, but I have never felt the opportunity to break through. Later, I realized that the probability of breaking through by virtue of penance is less than 1 in 10,000." Ignoring Lu Yu''s shocking gaze, Lin Yue continued, "Before leaving, I found an ancient book left over from ancient times in the Book Collection Pavilion, which records a method that can help break through the Emperor Zhundi, this time I''m going to try it out. Is it possible to do this?" "But..." Lu Yu said with some worry when he heard the words, "The process of breaking through to the quasi-emperor is very dangerous. Many famous practitioners have died in this step. I don''t think there is any surety or..." "Do not!" Lin Yue shook his head firmly. "No matter when or how well prepared, there will be risks when taking this step. I can''t stop moving forward because of this reason. There is not much time left for us in the world..." Lu Yu''s heart trembled violently. He seemed to see Li, the fearless man standing on the top of the sun, in Lin Yue''s deep eyes! "it is good¡­!" Lu Yu looked at Lin Yue with complex eyes. The other party has gradually grown up in his eyes. Seeing that the weak guy in the past has grown into what he is now, he has an inexplicable sense of accomplishment in his heart. "I understand, compared to such a major event, a mere treasure is nothing to mention!" Lu Yu said excitedly, but he seemed to have suddenly thought of something. "But is there such a precious ancient book in the library? Boy, show me the ancient book you found. " Lin Yue took out the ancient book from his arms and handed it to Lu Yu''s paw. Lu Yu took the ancient book and read it carefully, his expression gradually became a little weird from the seriousness at the beginning. "Is there anything wrong with this ancient book?" Lin Yue frowned and asked. "That''s not..." Lu Yu replied with a complicated look, then raised his head to look at Lin Yue. "You shouldn''t have read this ancient book from beginning to end, right?" "Yes." Lin Yue nodded. Chapter 2164： Fragment Chapter 2164 Fragments This kind of ancient book is different from normal books, and the information recorded in it is likely to contain powerful power, so you must be well prepared when you read it. This is also why Lin Yue was in a hurry to return to the human realm, but did not begin to comprehend the information in this ancient book from the side of the Multi-Eyed Clan. Lu Yu closed the ancient book and said to Lin Yue. "According to my observation, this should be a fragment." "Remnants?" Lin Yue frowned slightly, and there was something wrong in his heart. Sure enough, Lu Yu''s next sentence explained the meaning of the fragment, just as Lin Yue had predicted. "The incomplete scroll, as the name suggests, means incomplete, but it does not mean that this ancient book is incomplete, but that its content has become inaccurate after a long time..." Hearing this answer, Lin Yue''s expression darkened slightly, "That is to say, I can''t use this ancient book to understand the shortcut to breaking through the Emperor?" "Although it is impossible to deny its effect 100%, that is probably what it means. Several of the things mentioned in it have disappeared in the long river of history. It is almost impossible for you to find one of them, not to mention all of them. All found!" Lu Yu flapped his wings and said. "For example, this scarlet vine, although it was extremely rare a few epochs ago, at least there are traces to follow, but it has become extinct after the end of the last epoch..." "I understand." Lin Yue nodded. No matter what method is used to break through the quasi emperor, the support of foreign objects is indispensable. For example, some panacea, divine beast blood or heaven and earth essence, etc... But these are also time-sensitive, and they may have disappeared a few epochs ago. Lin Yue sighed, feeling a little more dull in his heart. If he can''t use the methods recorded in this ancient book, then he can only find another method, but it is not easy to find a method that can help Zhundi break through, and it will cause a huge sensation anywhere. Not to mention finding a way that works for you... Just as Lin Yue was thinking about what to do next, Lu Yu suddenly exclaimed. "Boy, I suddenly remembered that you have a wonderful opportunity now!" "Um?" Lin Yue looked up. "Remember what I just mentioned to you? The Unknown was left behind by that mysterious race several epochs ago, and it is very likely that there are a few treasures you need in it! " Lu Yu said excitedly. Hearing this, Lin Yue looked at him suspiciously. Lu Yu''s thoughts were very clear to him, but if the unknown land really had the few things he needed, it would not be impossible to go and find out. "real?" Lu Yu said embarrassingly, "I can''t guarantee it, but after all, it is the cemetery of that mysterious race, maybe there will be products from a few epochs ago..." Lin Yue pondered for a moment and then said to him, "I''ll go back first to study the contents of this ancient book, and then decide whether to go or not." "it is good!" Lu Yu nodded excitedly. Taking back the ancient books, Lin Yue returned to the courtyard he had just built. As soon as you enter the courtyard, you can see spiritual plants used to purify the air everywhere. A winding stream passes by in front of you, and a variety of ornamental fish swim in it, which makes people feel comfortable. Lin Yue entered the small bamboo hut in the center of the courtyard, sat cross-legged on the futon, and began to comprehend the ancient book in his hand. hum¡ª As the ancient book was opened, Lin Yue seemed to feel a wave of fluctuations in front of him, and the next moment his eyes were firmly attracted by the handwriting on the ancient book, and all his mind was immersed in it! I do not know how long it has been. Lin Yuecai slowly closed the ancient book, and said with a sense of loss, "As expected from ancient times, the description of power is really mysterious, but Lu Yu is right, some of the things mentioned are already extinct... " "It seems that this trip to the unknown land is a must!" Lin Yue pondered for a moment and strengthened his thoughts even more. Although these treasures missing from ancient records may not have completely disappeared from the world, they may not be able to be found even after a lot of hard work. It''s better to go to the cemetery of that mysterious race and try your luck, as Lu Yu said, maybe you can find traces of them there. After that, if there are missing parts, it is not a bad idea to go back to the earth to find them. ¡­ When Lu Yu saw Lin Yue''s figure, he immediately jumped up from the table. "Boy, you''ve figured it out! Are you planning to go to the unknown with me?" "Um." "I''ll say it! Agree sooner..." Seeing that Lu Yu was about to start chattering again, Lin Yue interrupted him directly. "Shut up, I can go without you and me alone." "you¡­!" Hearing this threat, Lu Yu had to obediently shut his mouth, but the excitement in his eyes could not be concealed. You must know that it is a secret realm left over a few epochs ago. No one has really explored it yet. There must be treasures everywhere! At this time, Lin Yue suddenly asked, "Can you and Chen Quanzhen still get in touch with them?" "This is not possible, because it is not clear where they are, and they can only contact us unilaterally." Lu Yu said helplessly. "Then how do we get to that unknown place?" "Easy! He has left a specific location in the previous contact." Lu Yu took out the envelope and opened it, and a coordinate popped up from it. Lin Yue looked around and found that this coordinate was very remote, located on the edge of the whole world. No wonder Chen Quanzhen found this unknown place after leaving the funeral road for so long. "There is not much time left for the call, so let''s go as soon as possible." Lu Yu reminded from the side. Although Lin Yue''s process of reading ancient books felt like a short period of time, it actually took three days. This is because he comprehended the ancient book from scratch, instead of flipping through it like Lu Yu did. Lin Yue nodded, "Okay, when I go back and prepare, I can leave today." After that, Lin Yue replenished the resources he carried in the storage ring, and after planning some affairs within the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races, he set off immediately, and left the human realm with Lu Yu. This time apart from Lu Yu, he did not bring anyone from the Ten Thousand Race Alliance. No one has set foot in that unknown place for several epochs, and the degree of danger in it is still unknown, but it is enough for Chen Quanzhen to issue a summoning order to see the horror in it. The injuries of the old man and the old woman have not yet healed. Another quasi emperor of the Ten Thousand Races Alliance needs to be stationed in the realm of the human world. As for the other cultivators under the quasi emperor, they are not considered by Lin Yue at all, and they use their strength to break through That place can be described as lifeless. Chapter 2165： Reunion Senrin Jundi Chapter 2165 Goodbye Xianlin Zhundi Being able to take care of one Lu Yu was already Lin Yue''s limit. However, although Lu Yu''s strength is average, his movement skills are enough to disdain the entire Immortal Venerable Realm. Maybe he has more means of escape than Lin Yue. Because the speed of the two is very fast, they did not delay too much time on the road. When they came to a large area called ''Gu Ming Yu'', they also saw Chen Quanzhen''s figure after a long absence. Lin Yue stepped forward and clasped his fists, "Senior Chen!" "Long time no see, Lin Xiaoyou." Chen Quanzhen said with a smile, but he could see a little tiredness from his expression. "Humph! Your kid is here too?" The long-eared quasi emperor standing beside him hummed, looking a little surprised. Because when he saw Lin Yue for the first time, he noticed that the other party had the aura of the Immortal Venerable Peak. You must know that the last burial is different, but it has only been a few months. Lin Yue has already adapted to the realm of Immortal Venerable and cultivated to the peak of Immortal Venerable. Even under the effect of Wanrong Pill, it still looks amazing. Lu Yu glanced around and asked, "Chen Quanzhen, do you know where that unknown land is?" The reason why he asked this was because he entered the ancient Mingyu area, and the scene he saw was the same as that of other places, and it was not like the description of the unknown land. Hearing this question, Chen Quanzhen replied graciously, "Hehe, Xianzun Lu, don''t be in a hurry, the entrance to the unknown land is at the edge of this big domain, and you can see it with your own eyes in a while." At this time, there was a space fluctuation in the domain gate. "Oh? Is someone here again? " The long-eared Zhundi raised his eyebrows in surprise. After all, the summoning order has been issued for several days, but less than ten people have come to Gu Mingyu. It was a bit of a coincidence that two groups of people appeared in a row in this incense stick. Seeing the figure appearing in front of the domain gate, Lin Yue''s expression was startled, and the person who came was actually his acquaintance. Xianlin Zhundi! The glamorous Xian Lin Zhun Emperor was obviously surprised when she saw Lin Yuehou''s cherry lips slightly parted, but her brows immediately revealed a hint of annoyance. "Why are you here!?" "Um?" Lin Yue frowned and said, "I received a summoning order from Senior Chen, what happened here?" Hearing this answer, Emperor Xian Lin Zhun sighed slightly. "It''s dangerous here, you''re still..." Suddenly, she opened her beautiful eyes wide and looked at Lin Yue with an incredible look. "When did your strength reach the pinnacle of Immortal Venerable!?" If she remembered correctly, the last time he parted with Lin Yue, he just broke through the realm of Immortal Venerable. Xian Lin Zhundi felt a sense of crisis in his heart. Could it be that her only advantage is about to be caught up by Lin Yue? Lin Yue didn''t know that she thought so much in an instant, but answered lightly. "Not long ago, I got an opportunity by chance and broke through to the peak of Immortal Venerable." Although breaking through to the realm of Immortal Venerable Peak did not rely on the so-called opportunity, Lin Yue still decided not to continue to stimulate this woman. "All right¡­" Emperor Xianlin had no choice but to nod when he heard the words, but soon she said with a small face and seriousness. "However, even if you have reached the realm of Immortal Venerable Peak, you must not be careless when you come to this place. Even the Emperor can''t guarantee that you will be absolutely safe here!" Hearing the words of Emperor Xian Lin Zhun, a warm current surged in Lin Yue''s heart. "I see." He nodded slightly. At this time, Lu Yu whispered to Lin Yue from the side, "Although I don''t want to disturb the flirting of the two of you, Chen Quanzhen seems to have something to ask you..." Although the voice was small, it still entered the ears of Emperor Xianlin. Seeing that Xian Lin Zhundi''s pale cheeks instantly turned red, she noticed that not far away, Chen Quanzhen and others were looking at her with half-smiley eyes, making her want to find a hole to burrow into! "Um?" Lin Yue didn''t react at all, just turned around to look at Chen Quanzhen after hearing it. Chen Quanzhen nodded and gestured sideways, "Little friend Lin, this old man really has something to tell you, please come with me." "it is good." For a senior like Chen Quanzhen, who had been born and died together, Lin Yue didn''t have any thoughts of being on guard, and immediately followed after hearing it. After the two came to a quiet place, Chen Quanzhen spoke first. "Lin Xiaoyou, I heard that you killed a quasi emperor of Lingyao Emperor Domain. This old man wants to know if this is true?" It turned out to be for this matter, Lin Yue secretly thought in his heart. The next moment, he nodded freely, "That''s true." A look of shock appeared on Chen Quanzhen''s face. He originally heard this news and thought that someone had spread the news and wanted to kill Lin Yue and harm him, but he didn''t expect this to be true! "Can your strength..." Chen Quanzhen asked in confusion. Although he knew that when Lin Yue was at the half-step Immortal Venerable''s realm, he could defeat the Heavenly Court enemies with Immortal Venerable''s strength by leaps and bounds, but this was completely different from beheading the Emperor Zhun by relying on the Immortal Venerable''s realm! There is a huge chasm between the Immortal Venerable and the Emperor Zhun, which cannot be easily crossed... One can only be said to be a powerful cultivator, while the other has already reached the level of "Emperor". The two don''t even have to fight, the ending is already doomed! Lin Yue knew what Chen Quanzhen was thinking, so he said, "Senior Chen, I wonder if you recognize Wangyou Zhundi of Lingyao Emperor Domain...?" "certainly." Chen Quanzhen nodded, then his expression changed and he quickly asked, "Could he be the quasi emperor you killed!?" "That''s right." Hearing this answer, Chen Quanzhen was silent for a while. "...I didn''t expect that I still underestimated your potential, Lin Xiaoyou." Lin Yue smiled lightly when he heard the words, secretly thinking that he hadn''t spoken out about the solution of the two old guys of the multi-armed clan and the multi-eyed clan, otherwise he would have shocked your jaw. "I''ll leave this to you." At this time, Chen Quanzhen took out something familiar to Lin Yue and put it in front of him and said. "This is¡­?" Lin Yue looked at it carefully, and suddenly recalled the memory about it in his mind. This is the Heavenly Emperor artifact that Chen Quanzhen borrowed from him in order to remove the strange substances outside the ancient city during the burial road! This Heavenly Emperor artifact has no real body, so it will look different in the eyes of different people, but in Lin Yue''s eyes, it is an inkstone the size of a fist. Lin Yue said quickly, "Senior Chen, this is too precious, I can''t take it!" It would be fine if it was borrowed, but Chen Quan really wanted to give this Heavenly Emperor artifact to him! The exact value of an item of Heavenly Emperor may not be clear, but he knew that he could not accept such a valuable thing at will. Chapter 2166： imperial law Chapter 2166 Emperor Law Seeing Lin Yue''s refusal, Chen Quanzhen was not in a hurry, but said slowly. "Although that little girl Xianlin is immature, she was right just now. In that unknown place, even us quasi emperors are not sure that they will not die, let alone you..." "I gave you this Heavenly Emperor artifact for the sake of safety, because with your potential, I believe that one day I will also need to use your power." Without too much euphemism, Chen Quanzhen expressed his meaning in the most straightforward words. After pondering for a long time, Lin Yue took the inkstone and held it in his palm. "Thank you, Senior Chen!" Chen Quan really means that he has realized that this Heavenly Emperor artifact is not for nothing, and he must take action where he is needed later, but it is precisely because of this that Lin Yue is willing to accept this Heavenly Emperor artifact. "very good." Chen Quanzhen stroked his long beard with a smile. The two returned to their original places. No one knew that a Heavenly Emperor artifact had just changed its owner. Only the Long-eared Zhundi faintly noticed something, but he didn''t say anything. It seems that after handing over the Heavenly Emperor''s artifacts, Chen Quanzhen''s mood also became very comfortable. He said cheerfully, "Follow me, everyone, the station is not far away." Lin Yue and the others followed behind, rushing in the direction led by Chen Quanzhen. It didn''t take long for them to see a simple station made up of some temporary tents. Some quasi emperors and immortals who had a relationship with Lin Yue were sitting in a circle and talking about something. After sensing their breath, they all looked over here. "Lin Yue!?" When a burly young man saw Lin Yue''s figure, his eyes suddenly became surprised. When Lin Yue saw this old acquaintance, he also smiled and said, "Oh? Wu Hai, you are here too. " The quasi emperor who was on the same team with him in the funeral road had some opinions on his joining at first, but after seeing the real strength displayed by Lin Yue, he was convinced by him, and now after seeing Lin Yue, he was even more impressed. Showing a surprised look. "That''s right!" Wu Hai got up and walked over, grabbing Lin Yue''s shoulder and asking in shock. "I read that right! How did you cultivate in the past few months? The Emperor is only one step away! " Several immortals who knew Lin Yue on the side also showed shocking eyes when they saw this scene. In the past, their realm was higher than Lin Yue, but after so long, they have already been surpassed by Lin Yue! "Hey! After visiting Lin Yue, didn''t you see me coming? Don''t say hello? " Xian Lin Zhundi said with a bad expression on the side. After all, everyone is a teammate, and they don''t even give these thin noodles? Xianlin Zhundi was very annoyed! Wu Hai knew that this woman was not easy to provoke, and when he heard the words, he turned around and said, "It turned out to be Emperor Xianlin, long time no see!" "Humph!" Xianlin Zhundi snorted coldly, glanced at him and Lin Yue, then went to the side to find a place to sit down. And Wu Hai continued to ask how Lin Yue cultivated in order to increase his strength so quickly? Back then, he was stuck in the Immortal Venerable Realm for thousands of years... Just when Lin Yue and the others were mingling with everyone, Lu Yu quietly came to Chen Quanzhen''s side. "Chen Quanzhen, are you sure you found that unknown land?" It''s not that he doubts Chen Quanzhen, but because Lu Yu knows better than others the meaning of the unknown land, which represents the destruction of a once prosperous world, not as simple as a race... Lin Yue thought that he wanted to come here because of greed for money, but only he knew why he came here. "I can be sure." Chen Quanzhen said with certainty, "I have seen with my own eyes a blood-colored stream that runs through the sky, dividing the continent into two realms of extreme darkness and aurora. It is no doubt that place!" Hearing this, Lu Yu said with a complicated expression, "If you find the World Tree, maybe you can really change the end of the game. If you can find this place in person, ''Li'' will not..." "Be careful!" Hearing Lu Yu''s words, Chen Quanzhen stopped him immediately, and looked up to the sky as a gesture. "Until there is no success, we have everything under its watch." Lu Yu nodded silently, and looked at the blue sky with him. It''s just in the eyes of the two of them, there seems to be a giant hand in the sky that controls everything, including the life and death of the entire world! ¡­ In the station, Wu Hai was still entangled by Lin Yue''s side and asked reluctantly. "Brother Lin, what are you hiding from your brother? Just talk about how you can cultivate so quickly! " "It''s not impossible, but I have a condition." Lin Yue said with a smile. "Please say!" "I have reached the peak of Immortal Venerable now, how can I quickly break through to the realm of quasi-emperor?" As soon as these words came out, the surrounding area where there would still be conversations became silent. After a few breaths, an Immortal Venerable asked tentatively. "Fellow God, have you started to break through to the realm of quasi-emperor?" "yes." Lin Yue replied with a natural look, turning around and seeing Wu Hai staring at him in horror, as if he was looking at a monster. "What''s wrong?" "you are not human!" After opening and closing his mouth several times, Wu Hai finally choked out a sentence. Lin Yue smiled lightly and continued to ask him. "So what''s the answer?" This time, Wu Hai pondered for a while and replied, "There are only a few ways to break through to the quasi-emperor. You have to be fast. There is only one way to go, and that is to understand the emperor''s law left by the strong." "The strong here does not refer to people like us. If you want to be worthy of this title, you must at least reach the realm of the emperor!" "Imperial Law..." Lin Yue secretly said in his heart, it seems that the ancient book he obtained before is a kind of imperial law. It''s just that Lin Yue read the whole article and didn''t find out who the founder of the imperial law was? "That''s right, Emperor Fa is the abbreviation for the comprehension left by the supreme powerhouses of the Heavenly Emperor, and it is the best way for practitioners of the Immortal Venerable level to get in touch with the level of ''Emperor''." Having said that, Wu Hai shook his head and said, "It''s a pity..." "What a pity?" Lin Yue raised his eyebrows when he heard the words, looked at him and asked. "Every imperial law can be encountered, and when you truly understand the meaning contained in it and break through it, it will disappear." "disappear?" Lin Yue looked stunned. No wonder it can be said that it is impossible to find. It turns out that every time someone uses it to break through, there will be fewer copies in the world. It seems that the imperial law he accidentally found in the library is much rarer than he imagined! Wu Hai interrupted his thoughts and asked impatiently, "Alright, alright! This time you should tell me why you are cultivating so fast!?" Chapter 2167： method of practice "The answer is simple." Hearing Lin Yue''s words, not only Wu Hai, but other people on the side also perked up their ears. They also wanted to find out what method Lin Yue used for such a terrifying cultivation speed? Lin Yue said calmly, "Two words, focus." "concentrate?" Hearing this answer, Wu Hai''s expression became a little confused. Seeing the other party''s puzzled expression, Lin Yue nodded slightly and said, "Yes, if you want to increase the speed of becoming stronger, you can''t help him, you can only put your whole body and mind on this." "This¡­" Such a brief answer made Wu Hai a little suspicious, but Lin Yue''s expression didn''t seem to be lying. Lu Yu, who was not far away, heard the movement here and pouted. "This kid is bluffing again, thinking that everyone''s talent is as terrifying as him? What''s the use of concentration?" However, his words caused Chen Quanzhen who was beside him to shake his head slightly. "What''s the matter, am I wrong?" Lu Yu asked in confusion. "I can see that Xiaoyou Lin is not bluffing, his words are all from the heart, talent is important, but if we can cultivate to our realm, the talent is not bad, why is there still such a big gap in strength between each other? "Chen Quanzhen said slowly. "Well..." Lu Yu thought for a moment, "It seems to make sense." "Even if the beginning is the same, the final effect of using one force and ten forces will inevitably be different." Those quasi emperors and Xianzun heard the conversation between the two, and they couldn''t help but fall into contemplation. Seeing this, Lin Yue didn''t continue to say anything, but turned his head to look beside him. Xianlin Zhundi teased his hair and couldn''t help saying. "I didn''t expect you to really have some opinions of your own." Lin Yue smiled lightly and did not explain. After all, it was impossible for him to have only such a little opinion during his long years of cultivation, but it was the most basic and easy to understand. After a while, a few people came to Lin Yue and thanked him with embarrassed expressions, and then returned to their tents to practice. They have been stuck in their current state for an unknown number of years, but they always feel that it is their weak talent. time to search for magic weapons, and want to rely on foreign objects to improve their strength. After hearing Lin Yue''s remarks, two of them even suddenly felt a sense of comprehension and an opportunity to improve their strength. At this time, another acquaintance came to Lin Yue. "Brother Lin!" "Oh? It turned out to be Brother Lu." Looking at Lu Ye in front of him, who was also the disciple of Zhundi Jingdeng, Lin Yue showed a smile. If it wasn''t for the other party taking him to the ancient city in the ruins of Emperor Jingdeng, his journey to the funeral might not have been so smooth, and the other party also gifted himself all the treasures in the ruins of Emperor Jingdeng, The friendship between the two is not shallow. Lu Ye nodded, then looked at Lin Yue carefully, showing a look of surprise. "You''ve come this far...!" When Lin Yue first arrived, he happened to be cultivating in the tent. He just heard the movement outside and walked out of it, so he didn''t know Lin Yue''s situation. Now that Lin Yue''s cultivation has reached the peak of Immortal Venerable, he is immediately shocked. You must know that he has inherited the mantle of Emperor Jingdeng, and he has been walking with Chen Quanzhen and the others during this period of time. From time to time, he can ask for some problems in his practice, but his current state is only worthy of reaching the late stage of Immortal Venerable... "You''re good too." Lin Yue said with a smile, expressing his affirmation. After all, the speed of the opponent''s progress is much faster than others, which is enough to be called astonishing. "It''s still a little lost to you..." Lu Ye''s temperament is also good. Although he was shocked by Lin Yue''s cultivation, he quickly adjusted his mentality and talked with Lin Yue in a low voice. About four or five hours later, Chen Quanzhen looked into the sky in the distance. "Someone is here again..." The next moment, his figure disappeared in place, rushing towards the domain gate. An Immortal Venerable couldn''t help but asked in a low voice, "When can we enter that unknown land?" His words were heard by a red-robed woman next to him, who said in a coquettish voice. "Little brother, I''m impatient, but I can''t eat hot tofu!" Lin Yue heard the words and looked, and it happened to meet her eyes. The red-robed woman said with a smile, "Young Daoyou Lin''s remarks really made the little girl more knowledgeable, and I hope to communicate more in the days to come." Lin Yue bowed his hands in return, but was pulled by the arm of Emperor Xian Lin Zhun next to him. "Lin Yue, ignore this vixen!" Before Lin Yue could react, the red-robed woman had already spoken. "Sister Xianlin, you are still so nosy, but sister, you have always been pure and clean, why did you sit with other men?" "you¡­!" Hearing this sentence, Emperor Xianlin''s face flushed slightly. She glanced at Lin Yuehou, and turned her head away in anger. After suffering such an innocent disaster, Lin Yue just smiled lightly. At this time, a few breaths appeared in the distance. Lin Yue looked up and found that it was Chen Quanzhen who had come back, and with him there were three other Zhundi emperors. Although Lin Yue couldn''t name them, they all had a relationship with them during the funeral. One of the quasi emperors has a special image, with a blue pattern tattooed all over his face, which looks strange. In the next two days, Chen Quanzhen went to the domain gate to greet several groups of people. There were more than a dozen people in total. Including the people in the original camp, the total number had exceeded 30. Among them, the number of Emperor Zhun and Immortal Venerable was about the same. In the afternoon of the next day, Chen Quanzhen brought back two quasi emperors and did not fall into the camp, but suspended in mid-air and said. "The time for the summoning order has come, so we will not wait any longer, and everyone is ready to leave for the unknown!" Hearing his words, the expressions of everyone also became a lot of joy, and they could finally start their actions. The earliest among them had been waiting for about a week. "Chen Lao, is there anything in the unknown land that is worthy of our attention?" An Immortal Venerable asked with some anticipation. He also learned about this summoning order from other people, and learned that there are countless treasures in the unknown land, so he decided to take the risk. As long as you can find any treasure here and bring it to the outside world, it is a treasure worth thousands of gold! He has already thought about it, as long as he finds a treasure, he will take it as soon as possible, and then leave this dangerous place with the treasure. The money from selling the treasure is enough for him to live happily ever after! Chapter 2168： step into the unknown Chapter 2168 Step into the unknown Chen Quanzhen thought for a while, and then replied, "There are many things worth noting, but the most important point is never underestimate the things you have never seen before..." "Never seen...?" This answer not only made this Immortal Venerable, but also made others feel a little surprised. "Because there are too many unknown dangers hidden here, even I have only learned some of them from books, and have not fully grasped them." When the Immortal Venerable heard these words, his face turned pale. He thought that although it was dangerous here, with these quasi emperors, at least he would not encounter too much trouble in the early stage, and he could also make a fortune from it. But now, according to Chen Quanzhen''s description, even those quasi emperors can''t do anything about this unknown land! Xianlin Zhundi sighed softly, "It sounds like the situation inside is very dangerous..." Lin Yue was also deeply touched. He knew that Chen Quan was really stable, and if he hadn''t really been unsure, he would never have been able to say such a thing. "If someone is afraid, there is still a chance to leave now. Once you get into it, even I can''t be sure to protect you." Chen Quanzhen glanced around the crowd and said frankly. But the people who came here have already made psychological preparations, why might they retreat without even seeing the appearance of the unknown place, even the Immortal Venerable who asked the question before gritted his teeth and stayed. Seeing this, Chen Quanzhen nodded, and ordered everyone to start packing and erasing all traces of the camp. Doing so will prevent leaks of their whereabouts and avoid unnecessary trouble. Soon, everyone packed up and followed behind Chen Quanzhen to the direction of the unknown place. The direction of the unknown land is exactly opposite to the domain gate, so everyone is rushing to go deep into the ancient Ming domain. In order to take care of the immortals, after traveling at their speed for about a quarter of an hour, everyone saw the outline of the unknown land. The reason why it can be determined that it is an unknown place is because his scene is too special, which forms a sharp contrast with the scene in the ancient Ming domain. The expressions of everyone in the team became tense, and only one person had a strange look on his face. "How come here...!?" Lin Yue secretly said in his heart with a complicated mood. He could clearly confirm that the unknown land in front of him was exactly the same as the world he had traveled to through the God King Ling, and he even saw a long blood stream in the distance! This is by no means a coincidence, the two are clearly the same place, but why would the interior of his Divine King Order connect to such a place? Lin Yue was puzzled, but this matter involved the existence of the God King Ling, and he did not dare to ask rashly, so he had to put his doubts in his heart and carefully looked at the scene of this unknown land. Surrounded by voices of amazement, everyone was shocked by the scene in front of them. The pitch-black land, the blood-colored streams, and the terrifying stillness of death constitute this terrifying picture scroll like hell. "Is this the unknown land? I feel like I''m suddenly feeling cold..." "No wonder Mr. Chen said it was dangerous here. Before I got in, I could already feel my heart beating faster!" "Although the scene looks a bit terrifying, haven''t you noticed that there is not even a single creature here? If so, what can threaten us? " "I think it might be something we can''t see right now..." Everyone was suspended in the air, and when they saw the unknown place in the distance, they all expressed their amazement. And then, as the distance got closer, they also felt more and more the depressing silence in the unknown land. The whole unknown place was completely silent, and even the flowing blood stream did not make a sound of water, as if they had stripped their hearing in this world. Chen Quanzhen led everyone to the edge of the ancient Mingyu area, which is only one step away from the unknown land, and you can step into it by gently raising your legs. Chen Quanzhen looked back at everyone for a moment, and after seeing no one exited, he said, "Let''s go." Stepping into the unknown land, the first feeling it brought to Lin Yue turned out to be familiarity! At the same time, he finally decided that this is the place he went from the God King Ling. The only difference is that he randomly appeared here several times at that time, but he did not see the edge of the ancient Mingyu area. I think he should have gone deep into the place where he appeared. This unknown land... Recalling the strange beings encountered by the blood stream and the creatures like black ghosts, Lin Yue narrowed his eyes slightly. He suddenly thought of a problem. When he was in the outside world, he could use his spiritual sense to penetrate into the depths of the God-King Ling and could be teleported to this unknown place. Now he is in this unknown place, and if he tries to trigger the depths of the God-King Ling, it will happen again. what? Lin Yue pondered this question while walking with the crowd. After seeing his expression, Lu Yu, who was flying beside his shoulder, said somewhat unexpectedly. "Boy, I didn''t expect you to be nervous at times!" Seeing Lin Yue''s unusual silence, he thought Lin Yue was nervous. However, Lin Yue ignored his ridicule and continued to think about everything about this unknown land. He wanted to connect the Divine King Ling with this unknown land, but found that the difference between the two had nothing to do with it. If it wasn''t for the fact that the burial road was sealed and the source of luminous energy was lost in the world, Chen Quanzhen would not have gone to great lengths to find this place. An unknown place, and he may never come here in person... But the fact is that not long after he was sent to this unknown place by the order of the **** king, his real body also came here, as if everything was arranged by fate. Suddenly, there was a rustling sound under the dark ground near the crowd. An Immortal Venerable asked, "Have you heard anything?" "I heard it too, and it seems to be getting closer and closer to us...!" Another Immortal Venerable replied, and his expression gradually became panic. However, Chen Quanzhen, who was standing at the front at this time, said calmly, "Don''t panic, everyone, I have read records about this kind of sound in books, this is a special creature called ''dead rat'', with a very developed hearing, but as long as they are still they will slowly leave." After hearing Chen Quanzhen''s words, everyone immediately stood quietly on the ground according to what he said, daring not to make a sound. Those who can cultivate to this level are not fools. Since Chen Quanzhen only gave a way to avoid them instead of solving them, there are only two possibilities. The first possibility is that these creatures named ''dead rats'' are difficult to solve. Another possibility is that they are no match for these ''dead rats'' at all. Chapter 2169： dark world, aurora world Of course, no matter what the situation is, they can avoid this wave of danger as long as they stay quiet and wait for the dead mouse to leave. But things are often unsatisfactory. An Immortal Venerable was overly nervous, sweat dripping from his forehead, and the younger brother made a crisp ''click'' sound. The Immortal Venerable''s expression suddenly became frightened, and in the silent atmosphere, the slightest sound became very conspicuous. Those rustling sounds suddenly stopped, and then rushed in his direction! "Oops!" Seeing this scene, everyone also secretly thought that something was wrong. No one could go up and complain about him, and they all made preparations for battle. Whizzing- Two black shadows sprang out from the dark ground, as if they were not hindered by any obstacle, and attacked the figure of the Immortal Venerable. Also at this moment, Chen Quanzhen rushed aside with a yellow flag in his hand, waving a mysterious rhythm, which slowed the speed of the two black shadows rushing out. It was only now that everyone could see clearly that the two shadows were two large rat demons with three pairs of long and narrow scarlet eyes and sharp angular teeth in their mouths. Looking at the cold light on its teeth, everyone didn''t want to try to be bitten by it would break the defense. hum¡ª In the mysterious rhythm of the yellow flag, the speed of the dead rat became slower and slower, and finally stopped breathing and fell to the ground. But Chen Quanzhen did not stop what he was doing, but instead said to the crowd with a solemn expression. "Don''t stay here for a long time, leave here at full speed!" Hearing what he said, everyone did not even think about it before urging them to move forward with all their strength. Not long after everyone left, there was a rustling sound from the underground that lost the rhythm of the yellow flag, and then tens of thousands of dead mice gushed out from the ground, forming a black tide flashing with scarlet light! However, their sense of smell didn''t seem to be very developed, and they didn''t notice the direction Lin Yue and others were leaving. In the distance, after Chen Quanzhen''s order, everyone slowed down. Although they couldn''t see the sight of the rat tide gushing out with their own eyes, they also felt the oppression coming from the ground. If it wasn''t for Chen Quanzhen''s suppression, I''m afraid someone would have to explain what they said today. "Everyone, I''m sorry!" The Immortal Venerable said with a guilty look. If it wasn''t because he was too nervous and dripped sweat on the ground, it wouldn''t have caused the attack of the dead rat. However, Chen Quanzhen shook his head, "These dead mice are more sensitive than I thought. Even without you, they have already sensed our movements, and it is inevitable to take action." Speaking of which, Chen Quanzhen turned around and said, "But you still have to pay attention. In this unknown place, not every time I have the ability to help." Everyone nodded in response. However, Lin Yue looked forward thoughtfully. It has been half an hour since they entered the unknown land. After this period of travel, they finally came to the blood stream they saw before. This is the source of the blood stream, and a steady stream of blood is gushing out from a spring in the ground, and then the entire blood stream flows into the distance. In terms of breath and appearance, this blood stream is exactly the same as what Lin Yue saw when he teleported here through the decree of the king of the gods. At this time, Chen Quanzhen said slowly, "This **** stream is one of the taboos in this unknown land. No matter what happens, it must not be touched, otherwise no one can save you!" Hearing these words, everyone''s expressions became serious, and they all stared at Xuexi with vigilant eyes. "As far as I know, there are several taboos in the unknown land. This blood stream is only one of them, but its horror level can be ranked in the forefront. Once you touch it, you will be greeted by the most terrifying existence in the entire unknown land. !" "The most terrifying existence?" Hearing Chen Quanzhen''s introduction, Lin Yue couldn''t help but recall the black ghost he had encountered before. Although it was a little weird, it didn''t seem to be very strong, but he immediately shook his head. Presumably what Chen Quanzhen said should not be referring to the black ghost, because even when he was teleported here last time, the black ghost only appeared when he was about to touch the blood stream. And what Chen Quanzhen mentioned in his words should be the existence that killed him more than once... Every time he only felt the strange aura coming to the top of his head, before he could make any effective response, he lost control of his body in front of him. At this time, the man Lin Yue had noticed with cyan lines on his face stood up and asked in a low tone. "Chen Lao, what is the most terrifying existence you are talking about?" Chen Quanzhen glanced at him, shook his head and said, "I haven''t found any records about him, I only know that he is also one of the taboos in this unknown land, and some inappropriate actions will attract it and lead to death. ." The blue-striped man nodded slightly and retreated into the crowd. Xianlin Zhundi suddenly came close to Lin Yue''s ear and said, "That guy is the Zhundi of the Qingli clan. He is very powerful but has a weird personality. It''s better to deal with him less..." Lin Yue looked at her, but she didn''t expect that she would kindly remind herself. "Look at what?" Xianlin Zhundi patted him angrily and turned his head away. "Thank you." Hearing Lin Yue''s thanks and the slightly hot exhalation in his ears, Emperor Xianlin Zhundi''s earlobes instantly turned red. Seeing their actions, Lu Yu couldn''t help but let out a ''tsk''. When is this all, and you still have the heart to flirt here? At this time, Chen Quanzhen continued to introduce from the blood stream. "The unknown land is divided into two by the blood stream. The left side is called the extremely dark world, and the right side is called the aurora world. They are opposed to each other but complement each other, and they are indispensable." An Immortal Venerable couldn''t help but stood up and asked, "The world of extreme darkness, the world of Aurora? Senior Chen, but I don''t think there is any difference between the two sides...?" Others nodded after hearing this, because the scene on both sides of the blood stream was almost the same, and there was no difference at all. Even Lin Yue squinted his eyes and carefully looked at the situation on both sides of the blood stream, but still found nothing. "You''re right, it''s really hard to see the difference between them with our naked eyes, but as long as you cover the eyes with a layer of luminous energy, you can discover the secrets hidden in them." Chen Quanzhen said with a little deep meaning . Hearing his words, Lin Yue covered Yao Qi in front of his eyes, and immediately understood what he meant, and at the same time there was an exclamation in his ear. Chapter 2171： Dead Rats Underground Space Chapter 2171 The underground space of dead mice hum¡ª Lin Yue''s figure was suspended in mid-air, and a gleam of light burst into his eyes as he glanced into the distance. Suddenly, his vision stopped on a distant ground. "there¡­" Lin Yue immediately looked at Chen Quanzhen and said loudly. "Let everyone come with me, there is plenty of underground space over there!" Chen Quanzhen''s eyes lit up when he heard the words, and he quickly asked, "Little friend Lin, can you confirm it!?" "Exactly!" At this time, the other quasi emperors said reluctantly. "Old Chen, when we get there, the dark matter storm is about to arrive, and it''s too late to dig..." They have dug out the size of half a person, and it seems that there is enough space for one person. Now they are naturally reluctant to change places. But Chen Quanzhen really cared about them and just said coldly. "You can be here if you want, the others will follow Xiaoyou Lin and leave here quickly!" After saying that, he turned around and left with everyone. Several quasi emperors stood there hesitantly. They didn''t want to offend Chen Quanzhen, but they didn''t quite believe Lin Yue''s words, worried that it would be too late to go to the other side to dig again. Two of the Zhun Emperors gritted their teeth to keep up with Chen Quanzhen and the others, while the two Zhun Emperors who stayed in place gloomily urged the instruments in their hands to continue digging. After all, their life is their own, they can offend Chen Quanzhen and don''t want to believe Lin Yue, the little guy who is not in the realm of Immortal Venerable. Although they had seen the strength that Lin Yue showed during the funeral before, it was not his true strength after all. A quasi emperor glanced at the people who were leaving in the distance, and then said with a gloomy face, "Hurry up and dig, those people will regret it later...!" "Ugh¡­" The other quasi emperor could only sigh helplessly, struggling to activate the magic weapon in his hand. In another place, Lin Yue had already brought everyone to the ground he had observed before. At this time, the dark matter storm had approached within a thousand feet of everyone, setting off suffocating waves and blowing their hair in a mess. Seeing Lin Yue stop, Chen Quanzhen breathed a sigh of relief. If they hadn''t reached their destination, they might be drowned by the dark matter storm first. He glanced at the flat black soil around him and asked in confusion. "Little friend Lin, where is the underground space you just mentioned?" He didn''t think Lin Yue would joke about such an important matter, so he was just curious about where the underground space Lin Yue mentioned was? But the others didn''t have Chen Quanzhen''s concentration anymore. Seeing the dark matter storm getting closer and closer, he and the others were still on the ground, and they were impatient to wait any longer. The quasi-emperor of the Qingli tribe stood up with a bad expression and questioned Lin Yue. "God of the human race, where is the underground space you said!?" Lin Yue was not angry when he heard the words, but pointed at the feet of everyone. Seeing this scene, the Zhun Emperor of the Qingli clan thought that Lin Yue was teasing him, and immediately wanted to get angry. And Lin Yue didn''t wait for him to take any action, he looked directly at Chen Quanzhen and said. "Senior Chen, there is a ''dead rat'' underground space in this underground space. As long as a hole is simply dug, it is enough to accommodate all of us!" Hearing Lin Yue''s words, Chen Quanzhen suddenly realized and nodded. "I see!" The next moment, he directly asked everyone to move out of the way, and then took out a red spear, which stabbed to the ground after spinning a few times in the air. Boom-! With a loud noise, the scarlet spear sank directly into the soil. Chen Quanzhen was slightly startled, then fell into ecstasy casually. He had just tried it, and with his strength, he could never achieve this effect, and now the reason why he can submerge the root must be because the underground is hollow, which is what Lin Yue said. Chen Quanzhen continued to manipulate the scarlet spear, and after expanding the opening several times, he was finally allowed to pass through. "It''s done!" After he put away the scarlet spear, he nodded all over the place. When he had just expanded the opening of the cave, he had already tested out that there was enough space underground. Not to mention twenty or thirty of them, even if the number is doubled, it can still be accommodated. After watching everyone lined up and pouring into the ground, and the dark matter storm was still some distance away, Chen Quanzhen calmed down his breath and came to Lin Yue''s side and patted him on the shoulder. "Little friend Lin, you saved the lives of those Immortal Venerables." Lin Yue shook his head, "Even if I didn''t take action, it''s not impossible for all the quasi emperors to create enough space to accommodate everyone." Hearing Lin Yue''s words, Chen Quanzhen sighed slightly and didn''t explain much. What Lin Yue said was indeed correct. If all the quasi emperors made a concerted effort, it would not be difficult to help other immortals create a space that could be accommodated together with his strength. But it is difficult for everyone to do their best for others. Even with his supervision, there will definitely be no small casualties in the end. As Lin Yue and Chen Quanzhen finally entered the entrance of the cave, the ground became quiet, and only violent waves swept through. Soon after, the dark matter storm arrives as expected! Everyone hid in the ground, because they were worried that the ''dead rat'' would not light up the fire source, and they felt very lucky to hear the whistling wind coming from above. Especially those Immortal Venerables, one by one, cast a grateful gaze to Lin Yue. They knew in their hearts that if Lin Yue hadn''t had an idea this time, they might have really left their lives here... The horror of the dark storm, everyone can feel it even if they stay underground. Even if it was as solid as pitch-black soil, it trembled under the attack of the dark storm. After a stick of incense, the dark matter storm finally blew out of the surrounding area, and the wind from the ground gradually weakened and eventually disappeared. Seeing this, everyone also removed the dark soil blocking the entrance of the cave and drilled out one by one. "Fellow Daoist Lin, don''t say thank you for your great kindness, I will remember the life-saving grace!" "Friend Lin, I really thank you this time!" "Thanks to Brother Lin, otherwise those of us in the realm of Immortal Venerable may be wiped out..." As soon as Lin Yue came out of the ground, he saw a group of people surrounding him, thanking him sincerely. Obviously, everyone was too frightened by the scene just now, and knew that they would definitely have no way out if they stayed on the ground. "No need to thank you, in this place, only by helping each other can we go out." Lin Yue replied with a light smile, not showing any arrogance. At this time, one of them said strangely, "Why haven''t the two people left over there still been doing anything?" As soon as these words came out, everyone remembered that when they were hiding in the spacious underground, there were two other guys who stayed in the small hole they dug. Chapter 2172： Lingyao Emperors Punishment Chapter 2172 The punishment of Emperor Lingyao Although Chen Quanzhen didn''t like the decision of the two just now, but he knew that they were also considering their own interests, so he also said. "Let''s go back and find them." Everyone returned along the way they came. Although they had been invaded by the dark storm, the scene on the ground did not change. After all, all they saw was a flat soil, and there were no plants at all. When they got to the place where they had made potholes before, everyone found a blur of blood on the ground. "This is¡­?" Seeing this scene, everyone''s expressions changed subtly. Did someone get hurt? Just as everyone was thinking about what happened here, a slight cry for help came from not far away. Everyone rushed over following the sound and saw a terrifying scene. The two quasi emperors all hid in the small holes they dug, but one of them didn''t know whether it was because of the lack of time or other reasons. This also caused him to be attacked by the dark matter storm, and his entire upper body was completely wiped out in the violent air waves, turning into a pool of **** things, which was horrible to see... As for the other person, the situation is not bad, but his expression is a little pale, and there is no other serious problem. However, when he saw the situation in the hole next to him, the whole person was stunned in place, and a tumbling in his stomach almost vomited. The quasi emperor pointed to the side of the hole, "Is he...?" Without anyone else to answer, he already knew exactly what was going on here. Thinking of the faint screams in his ears during the previous dark storm, he couldn''t help but feel a shudder. If he didn''t dig more and hurriedly got in, wouldn''t he have ended up with this muddy pool now? the end of... Everyone was speechless for a while, the first casualty incident would appear in such an unexpected situation. After that, two people took action to bury the dead corpse of the dead emperor in the dark soil. Although the quasi emperor died because he did not follow his orders, Chen Quanzhen did not blame him. After all, everyone was already dead, and in the end, these people came in response to his summoning order, regardless of the real purpose. What is it, at least it can be regarded as a thin face for him. Chen Quanzhen said to everyone with a heavy expression, "Everyone, I hope everyone can follow the instructions and stop acting without authorization." "clear." After this accident, everyone not only realized the danger of this unknown place, but also believed more in Chen Quanzhen. Just because he could agree immediately after hearing Lin Yue''s opinion, he could see the uniqueness of his vision. Everyone set foot on the road again, and after the encounter just now, everyone was very energetic. "Senior Chen, where exactly is the World Tree we are looking for?" During the march, someone came to Chen Quanzhen''s side and asked. They have stepped into this unknown place for a long time, let alone the tree of the world, they have not even seen an ordinary tree. Chen Quanzhen''s expression moved slightly, then shook his head, "To be honest, I don''t know exactly where it is." "what¡­?" Hearing this answer, there was some noisy controversy in the crowd. If they don''t even know where the World Tree is, aren''t they taking a chance on this trip? Only Lu Yu secretly said in his heart that Chen Quanzhen didn''t know the location of the World Tree. He might not even be 100% sure whether the World Tree was really located in this unknown place... But even so, this search is still necessary. Only by finding the tree of the world can the lost radiance in the world be remedied, but this is only the first link. Their real purpose is to change the current predicament of the world and avoid the coming of the world''s greatest disaster! Chen Quanzhen raised his hand to suppress the criticism from the crowd, and motioned everyone to look at the blood stream not far away. "You don''t have to be so alarmed. Although I don''t know the exact location of the World Tree, according to records, it is connected to the blood stream, so we can find it as long as we explore along the blood stream all the way." Knowing this clue, everyone''s expressions eased a little. Although I don''t know how far it is to find the World Tree, at least its approximate range can be determined. As long as it does not deviate from the blood stream, it will always be found. After learning about this, everyone''s interest in rushing on the road has also improved a lot. ¡­ At the same time, in the Lingyao Emperor Domain, which is separated by dozens of large domains from the unknown land. A shadow-shrouded figure sat in front of the main hall, and a row of people of all shapes and sizes knelt down in the main hall, and the only thing they had in common was that they all exuded a shallow imperial prestige. "Emperor Ni Hongzhun..." A light voice came from the front of the hall. But Emperor Ni Hongzhun, who was kneeling on the ground, was startled by this voice and broke into a cold sweat. He hurriedly nodded his head in a big salute, and then shouted with trembling voice, "This subordinate is here!" He knew that this was due to the death of Emperor Wangyou Zhun due to his robbing of merits some time ago, and Lin Yue was not caught by him and would be held accountable. But even so, when he received the order from Emperor Lingyao, he rushed back here as soon as possible. Because he knows that he can''t escape from Emperor Lingyao''s palm no matter what, and escaping will only bring more terrifying consequences! The voice came again, "Ni Hong, are you guilty?" "This subordinate is convicted! The subordinate should not leave the guard without authorization to compete with Emperor Wangyou Zhun, let the thief Lin Yue flee in a panic, and then take the opportunity to kill brother Wangyou. The subordinate is really guilty and deserves death!" Emperor Ni Hongzhun said with a kowtow, his tone was full of remorse. But the intention of his words is very deep, it is clear that Lin Yue will only run away when he sees himself, but after seeing Wangyou Zhundi, he kills him, which shows that his strength is more than a bit stronger than Wangyou Zhundi ! Hearing this, a silver bell-like laughter came from the front of the hall. "Cuckoo..." On the other hand, Emperor Ni Hongzhun sank in his heart. He knew that the character of Emperor Lingyao could suddenly laugh out loud, and he must be extremely angry. "Master Emperor, I..." Emperor Ni Hongzhun just wanted to speak to remedy a few words, but found that he was speechless, and his body was no longer under his control. There were a few fearful glances from the surrounding people, and Emperor Ni Hongzhun immediately knew that something was wrong. He hurriedly wanted to mobilize the power in his body to resist, but the luminous energy in his body was like a stone sinking into the sea, no matter how much he urged it, there was no response at all... Chapter 2173： Liu Qingyan, Emperor of the Spirit Refinement Period Chapter 2173 The Emperor of the Refinement Period, Liu Qingyan Hiss! Under the terrifying peripheral vision of the Zhun Emperors, Ni Hong Zhundi''s body was smashed into a ball like a rag doll, unable to even make a scream, and then turned into a puddle of blood and flesh and floated forward. During this process, the size of the pool of flesh and blood continued to shrink, and finally turned into a small ball and landed on the slender finger of the figure in front of the hall. Seeing this method, all these Zhundi emperors dared not to let out a cold sweat, for fear that they would accidentally follow in the footsteps of Ni Hong Zhundi. A quasi-emperor who is invincible in the outside world, at this moment, is to be played so casually between the palms of his hands, and he can''t even do a single act of resistance. How terrible is this? However, everyone had already recognized this kind of thing, and although they were afraid, they did not dare to move a step outside the hall. Because all of their power comes from the figure in front of them, the other party wants them to live, and they can''t live longer when they want to die. "I found that everyone here seems to be negligent in their duties during this time..." Although the voice from the front of the hall had a smile, it still made the bodies of many quasi emperors tremble. "But I''m not an unreasonable woman, so let''s do it like this, punish everyone to enter the Valley of Pity, and the sins you have committed before can be written off." The voice of Emperor Lingyao is full of spirituality, which makes people want to kneel and pray. "Of course, you can go if you don''t want to, but I won''t do anything to you..." Looking at the small bead on her fingertips, you could vaguely see Emperor Ni Hongzhun''s terrified look on it, no one dared to believe what she said. "Subordinates obey!" Everyone answered quickly, then bowed and left. Only one person was stopped by Emperor Lingyao to stay. Looking at the figure of the woman who was left behind, the other Zhun Emperors couldn''t tell whether they were pitiful or envious. After all the others left the hall, Emperor Lingyao spoke. "Liu Qingyan, you have done a good job during this time. You have destroyed 30 Great Domains in a month, which is much more efficient than theirs..." The woman known as Liu Qingyan''s eyes were like water, but with a touch of coldness, she seemed to see through everything. She replied in a cold voice, "Serving your Lord Emperor Zun is what your subordinates should do." Seemingly satisfied with her words, Emperor Lingyao nodded, and then threw the small ball in his hand. "Very good, this will be rewarded to you." pat¡ª Looking at the small round bead in the palm of his hand, which was filled with the terrified look of Emperor Ni Hongzhun, Liu Qingyan couldn''t help but turn pale. To actually give this kind of thing to her face to face, doesn''t it make it clear that she wants to absorb it on the spot? Thinking that this was originally a quasi emperor, Liu Qingyan felt both fear and nausea in her heart. But she knew that if she rejected the Emperor in person, she might become such a small ball in the next second, regardless of the kind tone she had just given her. "Well¡­" Liu Qingyan controlled Yaoqi to pour out from the palm of his hand, wrapped the small round beads in circles, and began to absorb the energy contained within. As expected of a quasi-emperor condensed, Liu Qingyan only felt a stream of pure energy pouring into her body, causing her stagnant cultivation in the bone forging stage to loosen a little! The next moment, the entire small orb completely melted into her palm, turning into a huge force that was completely swallowed by her body. hum¡ª There was a strange wave in the hall, and Liu Qingyan was shocked to find that he had broken through the shackles he had been troubled for for a long time, and became a quasi emperor of the refining stage, and it was also the last realm under the emperor of heaven. At this moment, the laziness voice of Emperor Lingyao came from the front of the hall. "It''s a pity, if you take it directly, the loss will become smaller, maybe it can directly improve you to the peak state of the refining stage..." Hearing the words of Emperor Lingyao, Liu Qingyan felt a surge in his stomach. If she really did what she said, wouldn''t it be the same as eating people? Liu Qingyan bit her pale lips and stood silently under the hall. "Humph! It''s boring..." Seeing that she didn''t say a word, Emperor Lingyao snorted in disappointment, then waved her hand to let her leave, but finally sent out a voice transmission. With the permission of the emperor, Liu Qingyan ran out of the hall in relief, with a few tears in the corners of his eyes. Ever since she joined Lingyao Emperor Domain, she was found to have amazing talent, she was taken under Lingyao Emperor Zun''s command, and then, under a series of huge and outrageous resources, she was forcibly piled up to the realm of Immortal Venerable Peak. People outside think that Lingyao''s first son is the most powerful young generation of geniuses in the entire Lingyao Emperor Domain, but the real situation is that he is not in the eyes of Lingyao Emperor Venerable at all, nor has he entered the core class of Lingyao Emperor Domain. . After all, for Lingyao Emperor Zun, the realm of a mere Immortal Venerable, she can use means without side effects to give birth to it at any time. And when Liu Qingyan''s realm reached the pinnacle of Immortal Venerable, Emperor Lingyao chose a book of Emperor Law that was very suitable for her, helping her break through to the level of quasi-emperor. Although her cultivation speed has slowed down after that, she is still a leader compared to others, leaving the geniuses around her behind. But Liu Qingyan''s ambition is not here at all. Joining Lingyao Emperor Domain was just a helpless move. She just wanted to live a peaceful life instead of fighting outside. It is a pity that all gifts have been secretly priced by fate. Now she has consumed a lot of resources in Lingyao Emperor Domain. If she wants to pat her **** and leave, I am afraid she will end up the same as Ni Hongzhun Emperor the next day. But from the moment her talent was exposed, she no longer had the right to choose. She had such a terrifying talent. If she didn''t accept the resources provided by Lingyao Emperor Domain to cultivate, her only way to meet her was a dead end... Thinking of the order given to him in the voice transmission of Emperor Lingyao before leaving the hall, Liu Qingyan wiped away her tears and regained her previous glamorous temperament. She wanted to go to the ancient Mingyu alone, where Lingyao Emperor''s scouts found Lin Yue''s figure, and her task was to capture Lin Yue back to the Lingyao Emperor''s territory. ¡­ At the same time, in the ethereal world outside the sky, a place that does not belong to the mortal realm. A group of handsome men and women walked in a long corridor. On both sides of the corridor, there were huge utensils connected to each other. The utensils contained many unrelated things. A heavenly court, an energy ball that exudes extraordinary aura...or a lush little tree. The things floated in the culture medium of the vessel, floating slowly, occasionally meeting each other, but quickly separating again. Chapter 2174： culture medium Chapter 2174 Culture The middle-aged man at the head glanced at the situation in these vessels for a moment, and then asked. "How''s it going?" "My lord, everything is going according to the plan. A brand new power system has been cultivated, and the situation of the other test grounds is also very good." The middle-aged man nodded with satisfaction, "Very good, the royal family has sent another batch of prisoners, and they can be used for testing." A **** the side heard his words and asked with some doubts, "Teacher, the power system that was just cultivated is not perfect enough, so would it be too hasty?" The middle-aged man sighed, as if he had thought of something bad, and his face became low. "There''s no way. Now that the demon rebellion is on the rise, the interior of the dynasty is already overwhelmed. It is impossible to maintain peace in the world by relying on the Xianjia alone. It is necessary to invest new power to completely expel them." The girl covered her mouth in surprise and asked, "Is the demon really that scary?" "Of course, this is the greatest doom between heaven and earth. If it wasn''t for the meticulous measures laid out by the royal family''s royal family outside the research and development institute, the demons would have already found our breath and came here." Hearing his words, the girl didn''t have much reaction, but several other men and women who had seen demons all showed horrified expressions. They knew the horror of demons. They will be slaughtered by the most cruel means in an instant! The middle-aged man waved his hand and said to the crowd, "Okay, I''m going back to report the progress of the test to the royal family. Remember to restart the test field on time and choose the best situation to record." "Understood, my lord!" The middle-aged man suddenly thought of something, pointed to the small tree floating in the medium and said, "By the way, if I remember correctly, the progress of that medium is almost over, right? If no qualified strength is cultivated, apply for a new medium to replace it. " "Okay, my lord!" A young man nodded and stood up to answer. After seeing the middle-aged man leave, the youth''s expression became a little gloomy. This was the first culture medium he was responsible for, but he still failed to produce qualified power. This made the arrogant young man a little bit deeply. He suddenly remembered an ancient method he had seen, which might stimulate the production of qualified power in the culture medium... Ignoring the other colleagues who were still communicating with each other, the youth turned and left the corridor. ¡­ In the unknown land, Lin Yue and his party were still walking on the dark soil. After the invasion of the dark matter storm, the atmosphere of the crowd has obviously decreased a lot, and few people will start chatting. But this person definitely didn''t include Lu Yu, who was chattering on Lin Yue''s shoulder at the moment. "Five hundred feet to the east..." "A thousand feet to the southwest!" "It''s just a waste of money! It''s so close to miss them..." Lu Yu was using his ability to perceive treasures to search for nearby situations. Lin Yue also didn''t understand why he couldn''t leave to take the treasure, why he kept searching for the treasure and couldn''t find it for himself? Maybe this is the difference in thinking between humans and crows... At this moment, Wu Hai suddenly approached, he scratched a few hairs on the top of his head, and said to Lin Yue a little bored. "Friend Lin, when do you think we can find the World Tree?" Lin Yue was silent for a while, and asked in surprise. "From your tone, it seems that it is only a matter of time before we find the World Tree. I also want to know who gave you the confidence?" "This¡­" Hearing this, Wu Hai was stunned for a moment, frowning for a long time and then hesitantly replied. "It should be Senior Chen... and he also said that the World Tree is connected to the blood stream, as long as we keep walking, we will definitely find it!" "That''s true, but I don''t think it''s that simple." Lin Yue replied calmly. After this period of experience in the unknown land, his doubts about it have not decreased but increased. Why does such a place exist in the yangjian? Could it be that achievements exist to protect the world tree? But what does the Aurora Realm, which is more dangerous than the Dark Realm, do? If the existence of the unknown is really to protect the world tree, why not let it appear in the more dangerous Aurora world? And what did the Divine King Ling that he possessed from the very beginning represent, and why did he connect with this unknown place he had never set foot on before, and he could even directly teleport him to the Aurora Realm! And even if he dies in it, it won''t damage the body of the Reality Species, but it will only make the spiritual sense feel a moment of exhaustion, which can be called no cost. And all this made Lin Yue feel a little helpless. "call¡­" Lin Yue sighed and looked around, but his pupils suddenly shrank. "One, two, three... Twenty-six!" He quietly counted the number of people around him, but suddenly found that several figures had disappeared from the crowd at some point, while the others turned a blind eye, as if they didn''t notice the situation at all. "Wuhai..." "Um?" Wu Hai heard Lin Yue''s voice and turned his head to look at him. Lin Yue asked him with a dignified expression, "Didn''t you notice that some of us are missing?" Before stepping into this unknown place, there were more than 30 people in total, including the quasi-Emperor who died in the dark storm before, the remaining number has exceeded 30. But now after passing Lin Yue''s two points, he found that there were only twenty-six people in the team... Where did the six or seven missing people go? "Anyone missing?" Wu Hai was startled when he heard the words, and quickly looked around. But he quickly turned his head and said to Lin Yue. "Fellow Daoist Lin, did you read it wrong? Isn''t there exactly twenty-six people? " "what¡­!" Lin Yue''s voice got stuck in his throat, and he immediately realized the seriousness of the problem. Wu Hai''s memory actually went wrong. He didn''t remember at all when he first entered this unknown place, there were more than 30 people! "Senior Chen!" Lin Yue immediately stopped Chen Quanzhen and made him stop. "I found a very important thing! During the period of time just now, more than six of us have disappeared!" Hearing Lin Yue''s words, Chen Quanzhen showed a puzzled look. In the next breath, he said something that left Lin Yue stunned in place. "Where did anyone disappear? Except for the Emperor Zhun just now, aren''t all the other twenty-six people here? " At this moment, Lin Yue was like falling into an ice cave! Even Chen Quanzhen, who has the strength of the quasi emperor in the refining stage, has his memory secretly tampered with? What is going on in the dark...! Chapter 2175： Tampered memory, bone arm Chapter 2175 The tampered memory, the bone arm Lin Yue''s sharp eyes looked around, scanning everyone''s body, but found nothing unusual. "Little friend Lin, you may be too nervous. Take a break." Chen Quanzhen patted his shoulder and said. After being silent for a while, Lin Yue said slowly, "...No, I can be sure that there were more than 30 of us before entering here!" "This¡­" Hearing Lin Yue''s confirmation, Chen Quanzhen couldn''t help but get serious. He believed in Lin Yue''s ability and would never make such a low-level mistake. Could it be that his and others'' memories were really affected? At this moment, the Emperor Zhun, whose face was painted with blue lines, asked. "Fellow Daoist Lin, since you said that some people have disappeared, can you name their names or describe their images?" "Of course! Those who disappeared were..." Lin Yue nodded and recalled it in his mind. But he suddenly opened his eyes in surprise, because he suddenly found that he couldn''t recall the names of those people, and even his impressions of those people became blurred. "what happened!?" Lin Yue secretly said in his heart. When other people saw Lin Yue''s appearance, they also understood what happened. An Immortal Venerable who was rescued by Lin Yue before stepped forward and patted Lin Yue on the shoulder to comfort him, "Fellow Daoist Lin, relax, don''t make yourself too nervous." Lin Yue stood silently in the same place, confusion in his mind. Even he, at this time, began to doubt whether his memory was deviated, and other people were normal. Otherwise, why can''t he remember who those missing people are? Lin Yue calmed down and finally looked around. But at this moment, there was another change in his expression, and his eyes became as sharp as a blade. "Just now, a person disappeared from our eyes, no one found it!?" Lin Yue looked at the position where a middle-aged man was standing just now, and said with a serious expression. "Um?" Hearing Lin Yue''s question, everyone looked around. But someone quickly replied, "No less, isn''t this still twenty-five people?" "¡­Oops!" Seeing this situation, Lin Yue immediately realized the seriousness of the matter. Even the companion who had just disappeared for a few breaths was completely unimpressed by everyone except him. "Huh..." Lin Yue took a deep breath, looked at Chen Quanzhen and said seriously. "Trust me, something beyond our knowledge is happening here, give me some time!" Although in Chen Quanzhen''s eyes, Lin Yue''s behavior suddenly became a little strange, but he nodded after thinking for a moment, which was out of his long-standing trust in Lin Yue. "Thank you!" Lin Yue opened his mouth to thank him, then immediately sank his mind and found the god-king Ling suspended in the sea of ????divine. There was an inexplicable and strange scene, and this was all he could rely on now. hum¡ª When Lin Yue''s spiritual sense penetrated into the depths of the Divine King Ling, a wave of fluctuations that no one could detect gushed out from his body and spread to the entire unknown land in an instant. The next moment, Lin Yue noticed that his perspective had changed, from being surrounded by people to watching people from a distance. This time, Lin Yue was teleported to the Aurora Realm through the decree of the king of the gods, and it happened to be symmetrical with the location of the crowd about the blood stream. "Everyone...!" Lin Yue shouted at the birth of everyone, but his voice stopped abruptly. He was still thinking about why his disappearance didn''t cause a commotion among the crowd, but found that his body was still sitting cross-legged in the middle of the crowd. "It turns out that when I teleported to the Aurora Realm through the decree of the God King, the original body did not disappear..." Lin Yue raised his hand and touched his cheek, which was no different from the original body. At this moment, he suddenly felt a strange breath. Lin Yue looked in the direction from which the breath came, and found that there was a cloud floating in the sky in the distance. "Where did this cloud come from?" Lin Yue''s eyes narrowed and he felt a little puzzled. From stepping into this unknown place before to now, they have not seen clouds floating in the sky for so long. Why did he just see a cloud when he was teleported to the Aurora Realm through the decree of the king of gods? Such a confusing scene, Lin Yue naturally wouldn''t think it was a coincidence! He stared closely at the floating cloud, watching its every move. Suddenly, a cold light appeared in Lin Yue''s pupils. "I knew it¡­!" Lin Yue suppressed the anger in his heart and said. From the cloud, a gleaming bone arm stretched out, grabbing the head of a person in the crowd and dragging it into the air... The person who was caught struggled hard, but his movements passed directly through the white bone arm, as if he could not touch the white bone at all, and he did not shake the white bone''s every move at all. The next moment, his figure was dragged directly into the cloud by the bones, and the others did not respond to it. The moment the cloud was lifted, Lin Yue noticed that there were several bodies buried in the cloud. Seeing their iron-blue faces, Lin Yue''s slightly vague memory became clear. "Damn..." Lin Yue looked at the cloud in disgust, and then shouted to the crowd. But he found that he seemed to be like the cloud and the bone arm, and would not be observed by Chen Quanzhen and others at all. At this time, the bone arm protruded from the cloud again! Seeing the direction it stretched out, Lin Yue''s eyes became extremely cold. This time, the target chosen by the white bone arm turned out to be Emperor Xianlin! As for Emperor Xianlin Zhundi, Lin Yue still had a lot of friendship. After all, he was a teammate who was in trouble during the funeral, and they had helped each other a lot. Seeing this scene, Lin Yue naturally couldn''t sit idly by, he frantically thought about ways to deal with it in his mind. And Emperor Xianlin stood on the spot with brows furrowed, she was still looking at Lin Yue''s body sitting cross-legged in the crowd, guessing what the other party had found, not knowing that danger had come to her head. "It''s definitely not possible to go back to the extremely dark world. I can''t observe clouds and bones there, but if you step on the blood stream, you will have a high probability of attracting the black ghost from before, and maybe it will lead to that weirdness. When the master of the breath comes, it will cause even more trouble..." Lin Yue hurriedly analyzed and found that whichever one he chose would have certain drawbacks. The next moment, his eyes suddenly lit up, and he sacrificed the Emperor Sword and held it in his hand. Last time, he used the power of silence to get good results against the black silk ghost that appeared in the Aurora Realm, but this time he needed to deal with the creatures in the realm of darkness, Lin Yue thought of the power of silence. There is only one chance for mutual restraint and mutual recovery, and he must make the right decision! Chapter 2176： The effect of the power of rejuvenation Chapter 2176 The effect of the power of recovery hum¡ª The milky power of recovery is brewing on the Emperor Sword... Just when the white bone arm was less than a few meters away from Emperor Xianlin, the power of recovery finally condensed to the extreme on the emperor sword! Whoosh! The milky white sword light attacked Bai Gu''s arm, and Lin Yue''s eyes oozed a dignified look. The next moment, the white bone arm was hit by the milky-white resuscitation sword light. It didn''t seem to expect that someone would attack it, and it didn''t even try to avoid it. chi chi- The power of recovery spread along the white bone arm, and the raw flesh of the white bone caused the arm to grow small granulation, but this seemed to be a kind of torture for the white bone arm, and there was a harsh scream in the clouds. This time, the Bone Arm didn''t care whether it caught someone or not, and instantly retracted, but it forgot that the power of recovery still remained on the surface of its own arm... Accompanied by a louder scream, the sound of squirming pieces of meat came from the clouds. "It seems that what is in the cloud is its body..." Lin Yue had already guessed what was happening in the cloud now. Although the owner of that bone arm had strange abilities, not only could people not be able to observe its existence, but it could also affect people''s memories, but he obviously didn''t have much combat experience and would only Use strange abilities to drag people into clouds and kill them. In the face of Lin Yue''s sword light, it did not have any tendency to avoid it, and when it was disturbed by the power of recovery, it directly brought it back into the clouds and involved its own body. Not only does he have no talent for fighting, he doesn''t even have any IQ at all. "A ridiculous existence..." Lin Yue shook his head, and then condensed a force of recovery to destroy it again with the sword light, and cut directly into the clouds! This time, the tremors in the cloud became more intense, and the screams became lower, and it was obvious that the owner of the bone arm was also dying. Seeing this scene, Lin Yue''s spiritual sense moved slightly, and he returned to the extremely dark world directly through the God King Ling in the sea of ????divine. This is the ability he just discovered. It is not only after the body in the Aurora Realm is severely damaged that his consciousness can return to the main body. As long as he touches the God King Ling in his mind, he can return immediately. Lin Yue got up from the ground and looked at the Aurora Realm on the other side of the blood stream not far away. There was nothing there, but he knew that he was standing there just now. "Little friend Lin, how is it?" Chen Quanzhen walked over with a worried look. He was not worried about any danger, but worried about Lin Yue''s mental state, for fear that he would still be as nervous as before. Lin Yuedan said with a smile, "It''s solved." Then he turned his head to look at Emperor Xianlin. "You can repay my life-saving grace in a while." After solving this big trouble, Lin Yue couldn''t help but make a joke. But his words surprised everyone present. Just as Xian Lin Zhun Emperor frowned and was about to ask, he heard a strange movement in the sky. "Um?" Everyone looked up suspiciously, but found that a cloud gradually emerged in the space in front of them. The cloud transformed from transparent to solid and fell toward the ground. In an instant, dusty memories appeared in everyone''s mind, the initial number of people, the few companions who were missing, and everyone''s expressions suddenly became exciting. After escaping the falling clouds, everyone was silent for a long time, but they also came back to their thoughts. This time, they were saved by Lin Yue again! This happened twice in a row, and everyone admired Lin Yue in their hearts. Chen Quanzhen also quickly came back to his senses, looking at the cloud on the ground and what had happened before, there was a hint of fear in his expression. "It turned out to be it, it''s really hard to guard against..." Someone on the side heard what he said, and asked suspiciously, "Old Chen, what is this?" However, Chen Quanzhen did not answer him immediately, but stepped forward and took out a long spear to flick the clouds away. Seeing the scene in the cloud, everyone''s faces became ugly. There were eight bodies in total, all of them familiar companions, but their faces had lost their vitality, and they were neatly arranged in a pile of bones and rotten flesh. Among them are three quasi emperors and five immortals... "vomit¡­" Seeing this scene, several people couldn''t help retching. It''s not because they are disgusted by this scene. As cultivators at the level of Immortal Venerable and Quasi-Emperor, they have never seen any disgusting scenes. The reason why they showed such a performance was because they discovered that their companions with the same strength had quietly lost their lives without even a splash of water. "This is also one of the taboos of the unknown, but I always thought I was on guard against it, thinking that I could avoid this situation, but I didn''t expect it to be tricked..." Chen Quanzhen said with a look of embarrassment. He had seen records about this cloud from the records, and knew that there was a white bone hidden in it, which could tamper with the memories of some people with weak wills, and would not be observed by people when he was alive, but he did not expect that even he He didn''t protect himself from tampering with his memory. Chen Quanzhen gave a wry smile. He didn''t expect that the ancient book had such a high requirement on the appraisal of willpower. Among them, only Lin Yue was exempted from that kind of influence. Although he couldn''t recall the specific appearance of the missing people, at least he still retained the memory of them, which was enough to prove Lin Yue''s outstanding willpower. Next, everyone removed the bodies of their companions from the clouds and buried them properly. During the period, Chen Quanzhen was a little surprised when he saw the white bones and rotten meat in the cloud. When he learned about the ancient book, it only recorded the white bones in the cloud, and there was no mention of the pile of rotten meat growing on its body... However, Chen Quanzhen shook his head and gave up the idea of ??continuing to explore. After all, this is one of the major taboos in the unknown land, and some deviations from the records in the ancient books seem to be normal. And the cloud and the pile of bones were finally handed over to Lin Yue, which was solved by him, and the spoils naturally belonged to him. To prevent other people from thinking badly, Chen Quanzhen also explained to Lin Yue the monster in the cloud and what effect its corpse had. "First of all, this layer of cloud-like material can perfectly isolate the breath. If it is used to wrap something up without leaving any gaps, it can hide its form and be invisible to ordinary people." Chen Quanzhen pointed to the white cloud spread on the ground and said. Lin Yue nodded and asked him. "That is to say, if this cloud is wrapped around some creatures, can it also be made invisible?" Chapter 2177： bewildered Chapter 2177 Lost "That''s right!" Chen Quanzhen recalled the records he had seen in ancient books, and answered with certainty. "As far as I know, anything in the world, including you and me, will be affected by it." "So it is." Lin Yue''s eyes lit up, this ability can be said to be a magical skill. If it can achieve the effect of using the bones before, I am afraid that no one in the entire world can see through it except the unfathomable Emperor Lingyao. ''s mysterious. "Then there is this skeleton. It can make people who come into contact with it fall into confusion. You need to recast this later. Otherwise, if you directly hold its bones, you will be affected in the same way." "Wandering...?" Lin Yue recited the word in his heart, and then asked aloud. "Senior Chen, what exactly is this Wang Ran you''re talking about?" "It''s literally, but its actual combat effect is much stronger than it sounds. As for its effect, you just saw it. We were tampered with by it and then played around." Chen Quanzhen said with a wry smile. He was also quite fond of this skeleton, but the value of this thing in his hands was never as significant as in Lin Yue''s hands. After all, in today''s world, the only person who can threaten him is Emperor Lingyao, and even if this skeleton has a dazed effect, it is difficult to affect the level of the Emperor of Heaven. Unless his own strength keeps up, he wants to deal with it. A generation of heavenly emperors relying on any foreign objects are useless. And Lin Yue already had the strength to kill Emperor Zhun by leaps and bounds. If he obtained this treasure, the next time he faced other Emperor Zhun, it would be easier to use this strange method. "Does that mean I can use it to tamper with other people''s memories?" Lin Yue asked thoughtfully. If this is really the case, wouldn''t it be possible to walk sideways in the whole world just by virtue of this skeleton? However, Chen Quanzhen shook his head and gave him a more precise statement. "It can''t be controlled subjectively to tamper with other people''s memories, but it will deliberately choose the other party''s important memory to distort. Another point is that the magic weapon it makes can be used without infusing Yaoqi, but you must also be careful not to be swayed by the other party. Take it away, or the other party can also use it against you." Having said that, Lin Yue has also roughly figured out the effect of this skeleton. To put it succinctly, it can make people who come into contact with it fall into confusion, no matter who the target is? Therefore, in order to prevent accidental injury, you must isolate it from yourself before using it, for example, connect a piece of other material to its back end, otherwise, before you can attack others, you will be attacked first. After introducing the clouds and these bones, Chen Quanzhen put his eyes on the pool of meat mud, and said a little embarrassedly, "Little friend Lin, to be honest, I haven''t seen any records about these meat mud in ancient books, I don''t know them. Effect." Hearing Chen Quanzhen''s words, Lin Yue was also a little embarrassed, because it was clearly the granulation that he used the power of recovery to produce from the bones, but he didn''t expect to grow so many. Since he didn''t want to expose the abilities of the God King Ling, Lin Yue didn''t say anything to explain, just nodded in agreement. After putting away the cloud and the contents with the storage ring, Lin Yue followed Chen Quanzhen back to the crowd. As soon as he walked into the crowd, Lin Yue saw Emperor Xian Lin Zhun standing opposite him, looking at him. After seeing him, he walked up and said sincerely. "Many thanks to Fellow Daoist Lin for saving his life." When Lin Yue stood up and shouted to her just now, she thought that the other party was talking nonsense, but when she saw eight corpses wrapped in clouds falling from the sky, she realized that Lin Yue had really saved her life! Obviously, Lin Yue took action to solve the strange existence before she was attacked. Otherwise, even if Emperor Xianlin had confidence in his own strength, he would not think that the thing that killed the three quasi emperors silently was You can handle it yourself. "It''s just a hands-on effort." Lin Yue answered with a smile. At this moment, not only Xian Lin Zhundi alone, the other Xianzun and Zhundi also looked at Lin Yue gratefully. They knew why they didn''t have an accident, but it wasn''t their turn yet. If Lin Yue hadn''t noticed the anomaly and stood up, they would have already stepped into the end of the eight companions. Chen Quanzhen came to the front of everyone, coughed lightly and said, "Although the accident that just happened is regrettable, we still need to move on before we find the World Tree. Please be prepared to go." Everyone quickly calmed down their mentality. After all, before stepping into this unknown place, they were already prepared to die, but they were surprised by some strange scenes here. As everyone continued to drive on this dark soil, in the corners that no one observed, the speed of the blood stream quietly became a little faster. ¡­ During the journey, Lin Yue couldn''t help recalling the loot he had just harvested. Cloud could find a tailor to weave into clothes after leaving here, but the pile of bones was a bit difficult to handle in comparison. If you fix it with other materials at one end as Chen Quanzhen said, then it will become a melee weapon, and it needs to be in contact with the opponent''s body to be effective. When the powerhouses at the quasi-emperor level fight, there is no way to punch them to the flesh. Most of them can attack each other at a distance. But it is not impossible to make these bones into long-range magic weapons. For example, they can be cast into arrows or hidden weapons, but this attack method will cause it to be easily lost or even taken by the opponent once it is shot. . So wanting the best of both worlds requires a long-term approach. Although this unknown place is dangerous, it is not necessary to face danger all the time, just like it has been half a day since they encountered a strange existence that can make people confused. During this time, neither of them encountered other dangers. And in the places passing by, people occasionally picked up some very old-looking artifacts. Lu Yu flew out nearly fifty meters away once and harvested a bunch of things in bottles and jars. Although Lin Yue didn''t ask what was in it, judging from Lu Yu''s excited look, he should have gained a lot. Suddenly, Lin Yue turned his eyes to the right and looked at the opposite bank of the blood stream. Just a moment ago, he seemed to have noticed a faint sight, and looked at him in the Aurora Realm. Although there was nothing in the field of vision in front of him, Lin Yue did not let his guard down. Chapter 2178： Parasitic Spirit Plant Chapter 2178 Parasitic Spirit Plant After seeing the strange existence in that cloud, he already knew that there are definitely many things beyond his understanding in this unknown land. "Boy, what''s wrong with you?" Lu Yu put away his smile and looked towards Lin Yue. On the side, Emperor Xianlin Zhun and Wu Hai also looked over when they saw this. After observing for a few breaths, Lin Yue withdrew his gaze, then shook his head and said, "It''s okay." For a while, he couldn''t find anything abnormal, and he couldn''t use the God King Token to teleport to the other side again under the watchful eyes of the public. After all, the abnormality he noticed this time came from the Aurora Realm. Wouldn''t it be equivalent to doing this? In self-inflicted snare? "Old Chen...!" At this time, a frightened voice came from the crowd, shouting to Chen Quanzhen. When Chen Quanzhen heard the words, he immediately rushed over from the front of the team and came to the side of the person who shouted. At this time, everyone also moved closer. What happened in between was a cultivator at the level of Immortal Venerable. He stood on the spot with difficulty, but his legs had all fallen into the ground from his ankles. "Elder Chen, save me!" The Immortal Venerable saw Chen Quanzhen arrive, and his eyes lit up and shouted loudly. But as he shouted, the whole person actually sank a little bit into the ground. Seeing this scene, everyone''s expressions became tense, and they stepped back a few steps, for fear that they would be sucked in by the soil like him. But when Chen Quanzhen saw his situation, he didn''t panic too much. "The reason why it sinks is because there is a kind of spiritual plant under your feet. It detects the vibration generated when you walk, and then manipulates the surrounding soil to swallow your feet." After Chen Quanzhen glanced at the depth of his depression, he directly took out the scarlet spear and stabbed lightly along the outline of his foot a few times. puff! There was a slight sound of air leaking from the ground, and the Immortal Venerable was pleasantly surprised to find that the gravitational force that had been attracting him disappeared. After struggling to break free, the Immortal Venerable hurriedly thanked Chen Quanzhen, "Many thanks to Elder Chen for helping!" Chen Quanzhen waved his hand and told him not to take it to heart, but at this moment, his expression suddenly changed! The next moment, the scarlet-red spear in his hand swept out like a dragon going out to sea, and slapped the Immortal Venerable who had just been rescued by him. Clap! To everyone''s surprise, that Immortal Venerable turned sideways to dodge the slap of the spear. You must know that this was Chen Quanzhen''s attack, let alone an Immortal Venerable, even if it was replaced by the quasi emperors present. , and it is not necessarily safe to dodge in such a close situation. Everyone also noticed the abnormality, and they all sacrificed magical tools to surround the Immortal Venerable. "Senior Chen, what''s the situation? what happened to him? " Someone asked. "After I rescued him just now, I suddenly thought of another ability of that kind of spiritual plant, which can be parasitized by touching the skin. I just noticed that there was a wound on his ankle, which was obviously parasitized by that kind of spiritual plant. ¡­¡± Chen Quanzhen said with some annoyance, if he could find out the situation here in advance and take action immediately, maybe this person could avoid this kind of outcome. But now that he has been parasitized, he is completely helpless. Although there is nothing to see from the outside, the blood vessels in his body are already filled with the roots and stems of that kind of plant, completely turning him into a marionette. Hearing this sentence, everyone''s expressions also became vigilant, staring closely at the every move of the Immortal Venerable. "Haha, is this what it''s like to be human!?" The Immortal Venerable knew that he had been found, and his mouth opened and closed with a morbid laughter, and his entire body swayed back and forth like a plant twisting. Lin Yue looked at this scene indifferently, knowing that he was completely helpless, so he directly waved dozens of sword shadows to attack him. Whoosh whoosh¡ª At the same time, the other cultivators were not idle, and they all used their own tricks to surround the Immortal Venerable. But after the parasitism of the spiritual plant, the Immortal Venerable''s body became very flexible, and the strength was greatly improved, and he made various poses that ordinary people could not imagine, avoiding one after another attack. "This is too exaggerated..." Seeing that his body was about to be pulled in two, but it was still twisting, everyone''s pupils shrank for a while. Obviously, the spiritual plant didn''t care about the damage to this body at all, and just blindly pursued stretching to avoid the attack that was coming towards him. "Jie Jie Jie!" The Immortal Venerable let out a strange laugh, and then suddenly rushed towards a young man beside him. The young man was caught off guard, and hurriedly raised the long knife in his hand and stabbed straight ahead. But that Immortal Venerable didn''t dodge, he let the long knife pierce his chest abruptly, then fell on the young man''s body, opened his mouth and bit his neck. The young man''s mind was blank in panic, and he could only subconsciously raise his hand to block the mouth of the immortal. Gotta fold it upside down. The young man made a painful cry, but the next moment, he was bitten on the neck by the Immortal Venerable, and then quickly stopped shouting, and his eyes became calm again. Before, everyone estimated that they did not rashly hurt the young man, but when they saw a green thread pouring into the wound on the young man''s neck, they couldn''t help but shrink their pupils. They didn''t expect this kind of spiritual plant to be spread from person to person, which is much more difficult to deal with than they imagined. If they are not careful, they will be recruited... At this time, Chen Quanzhen stood up with a gloomy face, and was parasitized by two people in front of Lingzhi in a row. Invasion. hum! A scorching radiance gushed out from his scarlet spear, towards the two people parasitized by Lingzhi. This time, everyone learned a lesson and did not surround the two people, so as not to affect Chen Quanzhen''s shot. The two people felt the heat wave approaching around them, and there was a hint of panic in their expressions. Their bodies were spiritual plants, and high temperature was always their nemesis. chi chi- Facing the layers of siege, this time they couldn''t escape even if they possessed bizarre movement techniques. No matter how the two collided, they could not escape from the ring of fire. In the end, the two people and the spiritual plant that parasitized them all perished in the sea of ????fire and turned into a black powder. "Ugh¡­" After putting away the spear, Chen Quanzhen sighed slightly. Chapter 2179： Giant Wolf Tide Chapter 2179 Giant Wolf Tide After several consecutive rounds of tortuous encounters, they now have only twenty-three people left, which is more than one-third of the number at the time of departure. However, the World Tree has not yet appeared. Even with Chen Quanzhen''s character, he couldn''t help but feel a little anxious. But this kind of thing can''t be rushed, it can only be carried out step by step. After tidying up hastily, everyone set foot on the itinerary again. But what everyone didn''t know was that just after they left less than a stick of incense, a concave hole similar to the previous spiritual plant moved from a distance, but its outline was bigger than the one just now. At least ten times as much. It stayed in place for a moment, as if sensing something, and then continued to escape into the distance. It''s not just a coincidence that it chooses the same direction as the crowd left. ¡­ puff! With a sword, he cut off the huge wolf''s head that was biting in front of him. Lin Yue stepped back a few steps and stood back to back with Lu Ye. "Hu Chi... Fellow Daoist Lin, your physical strength is really good! But I haven''t given up yet!" After a few heavy breaths, Lu Ye praised Lin Yue enviously. "It''s okay, you''re fine too." Lin Yue replied with a smile, then rushed out and fought with a giant wolf. The two made a bet to see who would kill the most giant wolves. Around the two of them, Chen Quanzhen, Xian Lin Zhundi, and the others were also dealing with the innumerable torrent of giant wolves. These giant wolves charged from all directions as if they were dying, and firmly contained everyone''s figures in the original place. land. The reason why this scene appeared, but also from an hour ago. After solving the spiritual plant with parasitic ability, everyone continued along the blood stream to the depths of the unknown land. However, after a few hours, everyone suddenly felt that the surrounding air became thinner. Although it would not have any effect on practitioners of their level, it still made them feel a little uneasy. In order to appease everyone''s emotions, Chen Quan really planned to lead everyone through this area quickly, but unexpectedly found a sunken ground surging towards them in the distance. After experiencing the sneak attack of the spiritual plant before, everyone could see at a glance what was hidden under the sunken ground, but its area was so huge that even Chen Quanzhen frowned. In order to avoid unnecessary disputes, Chen Quanzhen walked with everyone in the air. Sure enough, the spiritual plant could only rely on vibration to sense the position of other creatures. After everyone flew into the air, it wandered around like a headless fly, and finally disappeared from everyone''s sight. To avoid attracting it again, everyone did not return to the ground for the first time, but just walked in the sky and walked along the blood stream. Everything seems to be very peaceful, and there seems to be a lot less danger in the space and air, but just when everyone thought so, an Immortal Venerable accidentally crossed the blood stream because he sensed the breath of the surrounding treasures. over the sky. Suddenly, there was a strange breath in the air, and that Immortal Venerable had never appeared before, and was silently wiped away from everyone''s eyes by a mysterious force, not even leaving a little wreckage. Although everyone didn''t even see the existence of his shot, there was still a deep fear in their hearts. Lin Yue guessed that this should be the same existence as the strange aura that wiped him out before. The reason why he couldn''t see the scene when it was shot should be related to the location of everyone. Maybe he can see the true face of that strange existence, but Lin Yue didn''t want to take the risk. However, although that strange existence disappeared quickly, the death of the Immortal Venerable seemed to touch some mechanism, and countless giant wolves suddenly appeared in all directions to slaughter everyone. The strength of these giant wolves has only just reached the level of Immortal Venerable, so the weakest among the crowd can also solve them, but they can''t hold back their astonishing number, which can be called inexhaustible... In this way, nearly an hour has passed, and everyone is still trapped here. The bodies of the giant wolves have been piled up into mountains, but there are still giant wolves running from afar. "We can''t continue to kill like this, even if it is an endless number of bugs, we will eventually run out of time!" The quasi emperor with blue lines on his face shouted sharply, attracting everyone''s attention. "Then what do you say?" The woman in red robe stabbed a few giant wolves to death with her long fingernails, and then asked with a smile. "Breakthrough! We are going to break through in one direction. The target of these giant wolves'' attacks is probably not on us, but the place where the fool who just crossed the blood stream died!" The blue-striped man said fiercely. Although he did not feel the difficulty in dealing with these giant wolves who were not afraid of death, he was already bored. "Oh?" Hearing his words, some people thought. Anyway, it is also necessary to solve these giant wolves that rushed up, and breaking through does not seem to be a difficult thing to achieve. However, this matter alone cannot be decided by them. Everyone''s eyes turned to Chen Quanzhen and asked him for his opinion. After pondering for a moment, Chen Quanzhen nodded, "Breakthrough!" Up to now, he found that the experience of himself and others has exceeded the content recorded in the ancient book. Just talking about the torrent formed by these giant wolves, there is no record about it in that book. So now they can only make decisions based on their own and others'' judgments. After barely distinguishing the direction of the blood stream from the torrent of the giant wolf, everyone began to break out towards the front. The pressure to deal with the giant wolf head-on was the greatest, so Chen Quanzhen led a few quasi emperors to resist the impact, while a few quasi emperors and many immortals came to break the aftermath. Although the speed of the march was not very fast, there were some happy expressions on the faces of everyone, because they could obviously feel that the attacking wolves had become sparser. Finally, after leaving a distance of about ten thousand feet, everyone finally got rid of the pursuit of the wolves. The giant wolves seemed to be recruited in some way, and after seeing them leave a certain distance, they returned without looking back. "Cough cough... I finally got rid of it!" Lu Ye coughed several times. Although his strength was considered to be at the forefront among Immortal Venerables, he also felt a little overwhelmed in the face of the endless beast tide. On the side, Lin Yue smiled and said, "Have you admitted defeat this time?" Chapter 2180： See the world tree Chapter 2180 finally see the tree of the world "Admit defeat, admit defeat!" Lu Ye replied quickly, he found that his sudden whim to compete with Lin Yue was completely humiliating himself. It took a lot of effort to kill a giant wolf, but on Lin Yue''s side, it only took a sword to cut it down... The difference between this is not too exaggerated! The same is the realm of Immortal Venerable, how can there be such a big gap? Lu Ye was still thinking about why Lin Yue was so much stronger than himself. On the other side, Chen Quanzhen suddenly looked forward with a solemn expression. "Elder Chen, what did you find?" Seeing this scene, Xian Lin Zhundi next to him asked. "...I seem to see the outline of the World Tree?" Chen Quanzhen said in a tone that he didn''t even believe in himself. "The tree of the world...?" Hearing what he said, everyone hurriedly looked where he was looking, but saw nothing. Chen Quanzhen was not surprised, he explained, "There is still a long way to go, so I am not sure..." However, since the general outline has been seen, it also means that hope has been found, and finally it is not necessary to travel aimlessly in this unknown land. Everyone''s expressions were full of surprises, even if it was just a little outline, it was a great hope for them today. "Senior Chen, what are we waiting for, let''s go!" An immortal who couldn''t wait said impatiently. Chen Quanzhen nodded and led the crowd forward, but there was a trace of worry between his brows. They have gone through so many dangers along the way, so what awaits them under the final tree of the world? Chen Quanzhen still remembers the description of the tree of the world in that ancient book, calling it the lifeblood of the entire yangjian. The place where it was born in the yangjian is that it exudes infinite radiance, nourishing the evolution of the entire world, but with the The reincarnation of the epochs, it releases less and less radiance, a withering power emanates from the world tree, gradually eroding the surrounding soil, making them no longer alive, and it will follow Transferred at the end of an era, and re-rooted in another place in the world. This is Chen Quanzhen''s understanding of the tree of the world, and he guesses that this is also the reason for the formation of the unknown land. Of course, in addition to these, he also knew that the relationship between the World Tree and the sun was a kind of dependent relationship, which was why Lu Yu talked about those things when he talked to him before. If you find the origin of the world tree when an era is destroyed, you can rely on this to greatly improve the chances of survival through the era. Because when an era was destroyed, the impact in the unknown land was the smallest of all places in the world. And this time, he was looking for the World Tree, intending to bring it back to life, and to recreate the scene that released the infinite radiance before. As for how to make the World Tree release its luminous energy, Chen Quanzhen has his unique understanding. According to the records of ancient books, the appearance of the Unknown Land was due to the World Tree, and this time happened just after the World Tree released the infinite qi, so the formation of the Unknown Land was because its internal power was destroyed by the world What is the result of the tree being drained? So his plan is that if the World Tree has become withered, he will find a way to inject power into it. If it still doesn''t work, then he can only choose to take the initiative to transfer the World Tree. At that time, the World Tree can absorb the energy of the new place, convert it back into Yao Qi and release it. After an hour-long trek, the complete outline of the World Tree finally appeared in everyone''s field of vision, but there was still a long distance between them. "So this is the tree of the world?" Lu Ye looked at the scene in front of him and murmured in a low voice. Not only him, but even those quasi emperors could not help but marvel when they saw this scene. Many of them are just existences born in this era, and they have never seen the true appearance of the World Tree, and they are very curious about it. Lin Yue looked at the outline of the giant tree in the sky in the distance, and couldn''t help but feel a little wonder in his heart. Lu Yu on the side said disdainfully on his shoulder, "What''s so surprising! It''s just a broken tree, and I can''t sell it for money." Lin Yue glanced at him after hearing it, ignoring him. He knew that if they appeared in front of the World Tree, Lu Yu would definitely be the first to rush up to see if he could pluck something from it. As the distance between everyone and the World Tree got closer, they could feel the strong withered breath more and more, and the appearance of the World Tree became clearer a little bit. "I thought the tree of the world should be very lush, but I didn''t expect it to wither like this..." Wu Hai frowned and said with an incredible look on his face. The expressions of the others around him were similar. "If the luminous energy in the world originally came from the world tree, does it mean that there is a problem in the world?" Lin Yue secretly said in his heart. He glanced at Chen Quanzhen''s solemn expression, and felt that he must have guessed something. Soon, everyone came to it. It is said to be in front of him, but it is still several dozen meters away, because its height is about several hundred meters high, and it is impossible to see its whole picture when it is too close to the root of the tree. It stands above the blood stream, and half of the huge trunk is located in the dark world and half in the aurora world, showing two different colors. The torso of the World Tree on the side of the extremely dark realm appears to be very withered, but on the other side of the blood stream, the half within the aurora realm shows a vigorous posture. Wu Hai recalled what Chen Quanzhen said in the funeral road before, and couldn''t help asking in confusion, "Senior Chen said that he intends to transplant this world tree to the world, I always feel that it is a little unlikely, let''s not mention the possibility. You can''t pull it out of the ground, and even if you do, there won''t be a storage ring big enough to hold it..." A few people on the side nodded in agreement after hearing it. They didn''t know that the World Tree would have such a huge size before. At this moment, a hint of surprise appeared in Lin Yue''s heart, "What a strong aura of death..." The World Tree on the side of the extremely dark world is very withered, and it also emits a very strong aura of death. There are many breaths mixed in the World Tree, not just this one, but the breath of death is the most prominent one. This level of death aura, even Lin Yue passed by a while ago in the large domains that were sacrificed in blood by the Lingyao Emperor Domain, did not reach such a strong level... Chapter 2181： attacked Chapter 2181 Attacked You know, that is the aura of death condensed after the sacrifice of hundreds of millions of living beings! If you think about it like this, how many creatures have died in the vicinity of this World Tree? Moreover, judging from the fact that Chen Quanzhen and the veteran powerhouses do not know the exact location of the World Tree, it proves that those living beings died here a long, long time ago, and these death breaths have been generated for a long time, but they can be maintained. After such a long time, it has not dispersed. It is conceivable how many dead creatures there were at that time. It is definitely not a number that they can imagine. "No, Chen Lao will first try to see if he can let it release Yao Qi in place. Transplanting it is the last resort." Hearing Wu Hai''s words, Lu Ye explained. As the night watchman of this generation, Lu Ye and Chen Quanzhen have also learned a lot of related situations in the process of finding the World Tree together. At this time, Chen Quanzhen turned around and said to everyone, "Everyone, the tree of the world has been found, thank you for your help!" "It''s all for the peace of the earth, there is nothing to be thankful for." "Yeah, all of us are here to stabilize the current situation in the world and make Yaoqi full again." ¡­ Hearing Chen Quanzhen''s words, everyone replied. Chen Quanzhen saw this scene, nodded thankfully, and looked back at the World Tree again. Afterwards, he silently said in his heart, "Spirituality, all things revive!" The next moment, a powerful vitality surged out of his body, turning into a cloud of turquoise halos suspended in mid-air. This is a secret technique that he mastered while searching for the World Tree in order to stimulate the state of the World Tree. It allows people to use their own body as a medium, depending on their strength, to give birth to a lot of vitality, and to endow everything with it. "go!" Chen Quanzhen flicked his fingers and launched rounds of vitality. At the same time, his whole body seemed to have aged by several decades, and he could not even straighten his waist. "Cough cough..." Chen Quanzhen let out a heavy cough, but his eyes were fixed on the World Tree, looking forward to its next change. However, Lin Yue, who saw all this in his eyes, suddenly changed color. He knows that in this unknown land, vitality does not represent the hope of recovery, because they are in the dark world, and for the existence here, vitality and recovery are as deadly as poison. This is why Lin Yue only used the power of recovery to easily win when dealing with the strangeness in the cloud. Because this is the weirdness of the dark world, they are the existence of Tianke, and they will die! Lin Yue left and rose into the air, rushing towards the direction between Chen Quanzhen and the tree of the world, shouting at the same time. "Senior Chen, this method won''t work, the World Tree will be eroded to death by this force! Is there a way to take them back?" Hearing Lin Yue''s words, everyone was stunned, not knowing where he suddenly discovered this. And Chen Quanzhen is also stunned. He has never entered the Aurora Realm in person, so it is not clear that not only the attributes are opposite between the two realms, but even the weirdness that exists is completely different. For example, in the realm of Aurora, Lin Yue used the power of annihilation to solve the black ghost, but when he was in the realm of extreme darkness, he had to use the power of recovery to deal with those weirdness. "Little friend Lin, what''s going on?" Chen Quanzhen asked a little puzzled. From his nervous expression, it could be seen that he already believed Lin Yue''s words somewhat. But now, in order to release a lot of vitality, his breath has become very sluggish, and in this case, it is too late to carry out rescue operations. Seeing this, Lin Yue directly met those blobs of turquoise vitality, and at the same time condensed the power of annihilation in the palm of his hand and threw it out to offset them. But the gap between him and Chen Quanzhen is still a world apart. If it was replaced by other quasi emperors who used that secret technique, he might have a chance to clear them all, but Chen Quanzhen''s strength was too deep, so Lin Yue couldn''t make it at all. The clumps of vitality he released were all blocked. Soon, a fish that slipped through the net passed by Lin Yue and slammed straight into the World Tree. After a short period of calm, a strong breath suddenly burst out from the torso of the World Tree, and the trembling torso was as if it was being tortured. Chen Quanzhen naturally noticed the problem, but his strength was not as good as before, and it was not an easy thing to recover the vitality that burst out. Seeing this, Lin Yue gritted his teeth and flashed to his side, putting his hand on Chen Quanzhen''s back to perform a time and space reversal. Although this trick didn''t consume anything, it also needed to see who the target was using. Lin Yue still clearly remembered the consequences of using it on Chen Quanzhen last time. But now at a critical moment, he can no longer take care of these. Fortunately, the sequelae this time are not as serious as before, which may have something to do with Lin Yue''s own strength. hum¡ª Chen Quanzhen disappeared in place, appeared in front of the World Tree, and then took all the turquoise vitality that floated into his arms. After seeing the appearance of the World Tree after it came into contact with the vitality, how could he still watch helplessly. with this happening. Chen Quanzhen felt very regretful in his heart, but he never thought that the method he had always valued would turn into a method of hurting the World Tree... However, what is even more worrying is that before Chen Quanzhen took action, dozens of groups of lifeforms, large and small, poured into the World Tree, causing irreversible consequences for him. Looking at the trembling branches of the World Tree, Chen Quanzhen regretted it a lot, knowing that he would never come up, so he urged the secret method to use vitality to nourish the World Tree. But at this moment, there was a sudden sound of breaking air in the distance. bump! The next moment, Chen Quanzhen''s figure smashed directly into the dark soil of the unknown land! Seeing this scene, everyone fell into silence, and the surrounding atmosphere became deadly silent... No one could see where the attack just now came from, but just by looking at Chen Quanzhen''s situation, they could roughly figure out the horror of the attack. If it was them, it is very likely that they would have died under this attack, and they would not even have the slightest chance to use any means to resist. After a while, Chen Quanzhen stood up from the soil and looked around with a solemn expression. The others also observed the surrounding scene and began to whisper. "What happened just now!?" "I don''t know, I didn''t see anything, Senior Chen was knocked flying!" "Pay attention to the vigilance, that thing may launch an offensive, don''t let it seize the opportunity..." Chapter 2182： Amplifier Chapter 2182 Amplifier As we all know, the unknown is the most terrifying! Just when everyone was afraid and pulled their vigilance to the fullest, the familiar sound of breaking the air appeared again. However, this time it seems that the target it chose is not Chen Quanzhen. Everyone only felt a gust of wind in front of them, and an Immortal Venerable''s body exploded in pieces. This scene suddenly made everyone''s pupils shrink suddenly, what a terrifying force! ? At the same time, everyone also discovered what was attacking them. A vine extending from the World Tree was slowly floating in the air, and it seemed to be looking for the next target. Boom! Seeing this scene, Chen Quanzhen jumped up from the ground in an instant, the scarlet-red spear appeared in his hand, and attacked in the direction of the vine! Several other quasi emperors were also unambiguous, and they all displayed their own means. Xianlin Zhundi summoned endless cold currents beside him, and transformed into icicles flashing with cold light, supporting her to fly towards the vines. The red-robed woman blinked with a smile, and instantly sacrificed a red hijab from her hand and placed it on the top of her head, and the aura on her body soared several times! And the Qingli tribe Zhundi, whose face was painted with blue lines, showed a touch of malice, and ruthlessly tore his clothes to reveal the blue lines on his body. It turned out that not only his face, but his whole body was covered with that kind of weird. The cyan lines, these cyan lines twisted and squirmed, as if turning the youth into a fierce beast, exuding a terrifying aura! ¡­ Looking at the quasi emperors who had done their best, Lin Yue and Lu Ye, the immortals, stood together and did not make a rash move. Although he had defeated more than one quasi emperor, those people were more than the quasi emperors in front of him. It still looks a little off. After all, among the quasi emperors who came here, most of them had the cultivation of the bone forging period, and there were very few quasi emperors in the enlightenment period like Wu Hai. Not only that, even if there were only a few quasi emperors at the enlightenment stage in the team, they were all stronger than those Lin Yue had defeated. Boom boom boom! The violent bombardment made the earth tremble, but under Chen Quanzhen''s advice, everyone aimed at the vine to attack, trying not to affect the torso of the World Tree. After all, it has already been damaged. If it suffers a few more rounds of onslaught, it will not necessarily go wrong. At that time, everyone will not even have a chance to regret it. Finally, after Emperor Xian Lin Zhun used ice crystals to restrain the vine''s activities, Chen Quanzhen directly used another long-blade sword to cut the vine from the middle! Click! The vines that had turned into ice crystals fell from the air, and after hitting the ground, they turned into ice chips of irregular size. "Whoosh..." Wu Hai put away his two axe-like instruments and took a few deep breaths. His speed was at the bottom among the quasi emperors, so he was almost swept by the vines just now. If he was hit, he would have lost at least half his life. He didn''t have a strong body like Chen Quanzhen. After all, there are two small realms between them. "It''s finally resolved." The red-robed woman took off the red hijab on the top of her head, and said softly, when the breath subsided, the bloodthirsty in her eyes continued to disappear. Chen Quanzhen looked at the World Tree with a solemn expression. The vines that had just appeared were an existence that had not been mentioned in the ancient books, so he paid no attention to the attack, but it also meant that the World Tree had its own defense system. , if he wants to transplant it to other big domains in the world, the obstacles he will encounter will definitely be dozens of times stronger than just now... Chen Quanzhen was lost in thought, he didn''t know how to solve the current predicament. ¡­ At another latitude, that one does not belong to the research and development institute of Yangjian. The young man who had just left soon returned to the corridor. At this time, his companions had all left, and he was left alone in the entire corridor. Looking at the luxuriant tree floating in the culture medium, the young man took out a glass bottle filled with an unknown liquid from his arms. "It''s up to you whether you can succeed or not. If you fail this time, you will have to replace the next piece of culture medium, which also means that my first experiment will end in failure..." The young man muttered to himself with a gloomy expression on his face. road. Although there is a high probability of failure in the process of experimentation, and few of his companions can create new powers during the first cultivation process, he always feels that he is different from those people, who are all fools, only He is a true genius! Only by cultivating new powers that are beyond the reach of everyone can he stand out from this batch of testers! This is also the reason why he chose the power system called ''Yao Qi'' as his cultivation target. The quality of this new power is very good, even better than the fairy qi mastered by the most powerful immortals in the dynasty today , but the powerful force also has certain drawbacks, that is, the conditions for cultivation are very harsh, and the probability of successful cultivation is very small. From his managers to his companions, they are not optimistic about the direction he chooses. However, the young man is indeed a rare genius in the entire dynasty. He combined the characteristics of his own testing ground and the mastery of knowledge to concoct a brand-new booster. As long as this kind of booster is used, the positive indicators in the entire test field will be greatly improved, which will naturally increase the probability of cultivating new powers. "...don''t let me down!" The young man came to the huge vessel beside him and poured the unknown liquid in the glass bottle he was holding into the vessel on which the lush tree was floating. laugh¡­ There was a slight reaction sound in the culture solution, and the color became darker with the addition of unknown liquid, and then the culture solution nourished the lush little tree as usual, and changes were taking place little by little... ¡­ At the same time, Lin Yue and the others sighed slightly as they looked at Chen Quanzhen''s contemplative figure. Several hours have passed since the vines were solved, but they still haven''t come up with any solution. How to make the World Tree rejuvenate and release endless radiance? However, at this moment, a subtle breath suddenly descended from all directions... "Um?" Aware of this abnormality, Lin Yue looked around unexpectedly, but the surrounding scene did not change at all. However, the reactions of the others beside him told Lin Yue that this was by no means his own feeling, and others were obviously aware of the sudden change. Xianlin Zhundi frowned and turned around, looking around in surprise, but after a while, he found nothing. Chapter 2183： scary aurora world Chapter 2183 Terrifying Aurora World "It''s such a strange aura, I''ve never felt it before..." Lu Yu stood on Lin Yue''s shoulder, and also muttered in confusion. As the most powerful being among all people, Chen Quanzhen felt the movement most clearly. After he regained his senses and looked around, he couldn''t find it, so he immediately used his luminous energy to attach to his eyes to observe again. Sure enough, this time Chen Quanzhen saw a scene that he had never observed before. In the black and white horizon, some existences like raindrops fell from the sky, and then they were absorbed by the World Tree after they got close to a certain distance. "This is¡­?" Chen Quanzhen looked around in surprise, thinking about what these things were in his mind. At the same time, Lin Yue also noticed the existence of these ''raindrops'', raised his hand to touch it, but found that they penetrated directly through his body, and were then absorbed by the World Tree. Lin Yue''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked carefully at the surface of the World Tree, and indeed found a clue. After absorbing these ''raindrop''-like existences, the World Tree in this part of the extremely dark world actually began to flourish, and at the same time, the breath of death it exudes is gradually weakening... Such a miraculous scene also appeared in the Aurora World, but compared with the branches that were gradually becoming more prosperous here, the already prosperous World Tree in the Aurora World was more and more withered, and there seemed to be a gap between the two. kind of opposition. "what on earth is it?" Lin Yue secretly said in his heart that he always felt that he had discovered a mysterious mystery. According to the scene shown by the World Tree, as well as his previous bizarre confrontation in the extreme darkness and aurora, this unknown land seems to be endowed with two completely different attributes. The weirdness in the dark world has the same attributes as this half withered world tree, and will be injured by the power of revival and vitality. The Aurora Realm is another scene. The exuberant world tree and the black ghost that will be eroded by the power of silence will all be restrained by the breath of death. As the existence of ''raindrops'' continues to integrate into the World Tree, the extremely dark world where everyone is located has also quietly changed. Wu Hai was suddenly stunned, then looked in the direction of the World Tree and said, "I seem to feel a trace of new radiance gushing out..." Lu Ye, who was beside him, nodded in agreement immediately after hearing this. In addition to them, others have also felt this surprising change. "Could it be that the previous attack on the vine took effect?" Chen Quanzhen secretly said in his heart, but quickly shook his head in veto. "No, if destroying that vine really has an effect, this phenomenon should have happened long ago. Everything should be caused by those ''raindrops''-like things. What are they?" Not only Chen Quanzhen, but other people who saw the ''raindrops'' falling in front of their eyes through Yao Qi also thought about it in their minds, but they didn''t come up with an answer. After all, this kind of existence from another dimension, if they are not in the unknown place where the boundaries are blurred, they will not be able to detect it anyway. With the passage of time, everyone can clearly feel that the luminous energy around them has become abundant, which shows that the speed of the world tree''s outward release of luminous energy is constantly improving, so it seems that it will soon be able to This abundant Yao Qi has been supplemented to other large areas in the world. Thinking of this, Chen Quanzhen felt relieved. No matter how twists and turns the process is, it is good as long as the World Tree finally produces Yao Qi. However, he also began to think that his previous thoughts were a little too funny. He actually tried to move the World Tree and transplant it to other big domains. Now it seems like a fantasy. And he recalled the records of the tree of the world in ancient books, and couldn''t help but sighed slightly. Although the ability of the World Tree is powerful, he still feels that the introduction of other aspects of it in the ancient book is a bit exaggerated. This is just an existence without self-awareness, even if you master it, you can''t prevent the end from coming... In this way, if you want to change the ending, you have to choose other methods. Chen Quanzhen''s eyes suddenly swept across Lin Yue who was not far away, and he silently included him among the candidates in his heart. At this time, Lin Yue was not as calm as he seemed to the outside world. He said bitterly in his heart, "Aurora Realm..." Just now, he wanted to see what impact those ''raindrops'' would have on the World Tree in the Aurora Realm, so he used the Divine King Order to teleport himself to the Aurora Realm. But as soon as he entered the Aurora Realm, he was shocked by the scene in front of him. On the tree of the world on the side of the Aurora Realm, there was an extremely huge existence. In front of it, Lin Yue felt as small as an ant. The ripples impacted all around, and at the moment of being touched, Lin Yue found that he had returned to the side of the extremely dark world, which means that he was overwhelmed by the other party''s breath in just an instant. And the image of that existence is difficult to describe in words. As soon as Lin Yue returned to the extremely dark world, he found that it had become blurred in his own impression, and it was difficult to recall its specific appearance. The only thing I can remember is that in addition to it in the Aurora world, there are many strange-looking beings next to the World Tree... For example, a giant eye-eyed creature hovering in the sky and fanning more than a dozen wings, an abyss giant mouth sunken on the ground, filled with hundreds of sharp teeth, or a body that is nearly transparent but has two long arms horror figure. Each of them gave Lin Yue a coercion that far exceeded the strange bones in the cloud he had come into contact with before! Fortunately, Lin Yue only appeared for a moment, and was crushed by that indescribable aura, which did not attract their attention. Otherwise, Lin Yue suspected that he and others would never be able to walk out of this unknown land alive. "As expected of the weirdness in the Aurora world..." Lin Yue murmured, at this time he also recalled what Chen Quanzhen said before stepping here. Compared to the Aurora Realm, this extremely dark realm is nothing at all! He finally understood the meaning of this sentence. Suddenly, Lin Yue''s expression suddenly became solemn. Gotta get out of here asap! If you find out that someone accidentally touched the blood stream before, it may not be those endless giant wolves... It is more likely to attract the attention of the other side, that is, those strange beings in the Aurora world. At that time, facing everyone will be an attack method that they can''t imagine at all. Chapter 2184： disaster Chapter 2184 Disaster "Senior Chen, we must leave here as soon as possible!" Lin Yue came to Chen Quanzhen''s side and said seriously. Hearing his words, Chen Quanzhen was slightly startled, and then asked. "Lin Xiaoyou, what do you say? We''ve been here for a while, and there doesn''t seem to be any threat here." Long before the ''raindrops'' came, they had stayed beside the World Tree for several hours. Except for the vine that they encountered at the beginning, they did not encounter other attacks. "Some things cannot be observed..." Lin Yue pointedly said. Hearing Lin Yue''s words, Chen Quanzhen''s expression suddenly became solemn. He still remembered the strange white bone he encountered before, and Lin Yue was the only one who found its trace from beginning to end. "I understand." Chen Quan really nodded. But at this moment, the two found some noisy sounds nearby, and quickly turned to look. I only saw that the quasi-Emperor of the Pleased Clan, whose face was smeared with cyan lines, was holding the back of the neck of an Immortal Venerable and threw it into the blood stream. "Don''t don''t..." The Immortal Venerable screamed for help, but he still couldn''t break free. Seeing this scene, Chen Quan''s eyes were about to split, and he immediately disappeared in place, teleporting to the side of the blue-patterned man and grabbing the Immortal Venerable. But it was too late. Before the Immortal Venerable could get close to the blood stream, he was completely wiped out by a strange aura, and there was no trace of existence. "What are you doing¡­!?" Chen Quanzhen roared angrily. The quasi emperor of the Qingli clan was slightly taken aback when he heard the words, but he didn''t expect such a big reaction from Chen Quanzhen, but he still explained, "Obviously it was the treasure I discovered first, but he kept saying that he saw it first, so let me put this treasure. I''m really annoying to give him something, but I just want to scare him..." "Scare him...? I see you wish we all died here! " Chen Quanzhen said with a sneer. The quasi emperor of the Qingli clan was stunned for a moment. He was about to say something, but found a huge blood hole opened in his chest, as if an invisible object had penetrated his body. "Uh uh..." The quasi emperor of the Qingli clan showed a painful expression, and the blue lines on his face also wriggled, causing the breath on his body to change instantly, setting him off as an ancient beast. After the beastization, the power of the quasi-district emperor of the Qingli tribe increased dramatically, and he wanted to pull the transparent thing out of his chest, but no matter how much power he exerted, he couldn''t shake it in the slightest. fear. Seeing this scene, Lin Yue suddenly recalled the terrifying human figure with long arms he saw in the Aurora Realm, and it was likely that it was the one who attacked the quasi emperor of the Qingli tribe. However, this also means that the actions of the quasi emperor of the Qingli clan really attracted the strange attention in the aurora world. You know, when Lin Yue teleported to the Aurora Realm, he saw countless strange things there, not just this one. The next moment, as if to verify Lin Yue''s guess, the huge eyeball with more than a dozen wings he had seen before appeared strangely and slowly from the blood stream. At the same time, there are other strange things that ordinary people can''t imagine. Some of them are hovering in the air, some are lying on the ground, and some have a nearly transparent body like the terrifying humanoid, sneaking in the space. Chen Quanzhen shouted in a dry voice, "Everyone get out of here!" From these strange bodies, he can detect that the breath of them is beyond his count, and this is not something they can resist! There is no need for Chen Quanzhen to remind them, when these strange people appeared, everyone had already started to flee frantically. No one expected that the unusually peaceful atmosphere just now was suddenly broken, and replaced by those weird and terrifying auras! puff! An Immortal Venerable was escaping from here quickly. Seeing that he was some distance away from the group of monsters behind, he suddenly felt the cold hair stand up. Before he could dodge, he was already hit by the light from the weird eyeball behind him that flapped a dozen wings. He froze for a moment, and then his whole body turned into a pus, and only one left Zhang Pisang collapsed to the ground. The weird thing is that even so, he didn''t die, but a painful and hideous look appeared on his face that had already fallen to the ground... The other Emperor Zhun was also struggling to escape, but he was running and suddenly his foot was swollen, and when he came back to his senses, he found that he had actually come to a passage, and the people around him had disappeared completely. "This is where?" He glanced at the flesh-colored walls around him and walked forward cautiously, calling out the names of others. And not long after he left, the originally stone-like wall suddenly began to slowly wriggle. With its color, it was like the digestive tract of some kind of creature. ¡­ Boom! Chen Quanzhen threw a scarlet-red spear, and its powerful strength condensed a burst of flames, as if incarnated into a fire dragon, swept over a monster whose body was festering, and blasted it out a big hole. But the weird one seemed to be unscathed, and continued to chase after everyone, and the wounds on his body were completely healed in just a few breaths. Seeing this scene, Chen Quanzhen''s expression also sank, knowing that this kind of attack has little effect on these weird people with strong self-healing ability, and the only option they can choose is to escape. Fortunately, many of those weirdos are not good at long-distance travel. When they first appeared, they were thrown away by everyone. After nearly half an hour of running around, they lost a lot of them. Now they are also behind them. There are only a few. But the price everyone pays is the disappearance of nearly ten people. What does it mean to disappear in this unknown place? Everyone knows what they have in mind, but everyone can''t care about sadness, because even their lives are not completely in their own hands. Lin Yue avoided a poisonous arrow shot behind him and continued to run forward. "Hu Chi... Brother Lin, run away by yourself!" Lu Ye, who was on the side, said breathlessly, and there was a trace of remorse in his expression. If it wasn''t for waiting for him, the sooner Lin would have run out farther. "Don''t think about it, just run as hard as you can." Lin Yue said lightly, and then casually restored his state to its prime. Feeling the power surging in his body, Lu Ye didn''t know whether to laugh or cry for a while. If it wasn''t for Lin Yue who had been recovering for him, he would have been exhausted and paralyzed by advancing at a speed that exceeded his limit. Consumption, the exhaustion of the heart still can not be completely eliminated. But at this time of life and death, where do you care about getting this, Lu Ye urged all his strength to start accelerating. Chapter 2185： no return Chapter 2185 There is no return At this time, the remaining ten people were divided into three echelons. At the forefront is a group of quasi emperors headed by the red-robed woman. Their speed is similar, and they are far ahead of everyone with all their strength. The second echelon is Lin Yue, Lu Yu, Lu Ye, Xianlin Zhundi and Wu Hai, the two quasi emperors. Of the five people, Lu Ye is naturally the slowest, so everyone basically uses his speed as the standard, fortunately There is Lin Yue from time to time to restore his state, and then occasionally Wu Hai will take him for a distance. The last one was Chen Quanzhen and Chang-eared Zhundi. They monitored the strange movements of the group of people chasing behind them, and they would fight back from time to time, but the effect was not very good. As for the other Immortal Venerables, they had already perished in those weird attacks. For them, those weird random blows were extremely deadly. At this time, among the few monsters who can still chase behind the crowd, most of them are beings with strong physical speed. It is difficult for ordinary attacks to have too much impact on them, but if they cause fatal injuries to them, they need to be first A strong man like Chen Quanzhen lowered his speed, so he was surrounded by a lot of weirdness before he could gather his strength. The scene was stalemate for a while, knowing that the group of giant wolves appeared in everyone''s field of vision. "This time it''s over, I''m going to be attacked by them back and forth..." At the beginning, everyone felt that it was not good, and encountered this group of giant wolves when there were chasing soldiers. Not to mention anything else, as long as these giant wolves stop everyone''s footsteps a little, they have to stop and meet those weird soldiers. Surprisingly, after seeing the figures of the crowd, those giant wolves did not attack them, but rushed in front of those weird... Although for those weirdos, killing these giant wolves who have just reached the level of immortals is as simple as chopping vegetables, they are still affected by their speed. The angry whimper was helpless. "Finally got rid of them...!" Lu Yu flapped his wings and said. From his steady breath, it can be seen that he was not affected, because he stayed on Lin Yue''s body the whole way to escape, and he lived a very nourishing life. Looking at the dozen or so people left in front of him, Chen Quanzhen''s complexion turned slightly blue, and the joy of finding the World Tree before was also diluted a lot. When they stepped into this unknown land, there were more than 30 people, but now only one third of them survived. "I''m sorry everyone, I didn''t make adequate preparations..." Chen Quanzhen said with a sigh. A quasi emperor shook his head and said sincerely, "Old Chen, don''t say that, since we are here, we are already mentally prepared to give our lives here." Although a small number of people came for the treasures in this unknown land, others only joined when they knew that Chen Quanzhen was looking for the World Tree to maintain the peace in the world. At this time, Lin Yue took Lu Yu to the side and asked with a bad expression. "Didn''t you say that this unknown land is the graveyard of some mysterious race? We are almost leaving now and have not seen the cemetery you mentioned! " When he fled all the way from the World Tree before, he didn''t have time to confront Lu Yu. Now that the danger has disappeared, how could he let Lu Yu go? The reason why Lin Yue and Lu Yu came together was entirely because many of the materials needed in the imperial law in his hand could not be found in the sun, so he agreed to Lu Yu''s request to come and touch the tone. If he really didn''t find the materials he needed in the cemetery of that mysterious race, Lin Yue just thought it was his bad luck. But now that he is about to leave this unknown land, he has not even seen the shadow of the mysterious race cemetery, which is a bit too much! ? Lin Yue suspected that all this, including that mysterious race, was made up by Lu Yu in order to trick himself into coming with him. "This¡­" Lu Yu was suddenly stopped by the question. He was stunned for a while and said with some injustice, "It may be that our luck is not very good." He didn''t know much about that mysterious race, but he heard that the other party left a lot of treasures in this unknown land when they exterminated their clan, but they did not see the cemetery of that mysterious race after this trip, and Lu Yu also felt that he Somewhat wrong. Hearing this, Lin Yue almost laughed angrily. Okay, you Lu Yu, you got a lot of money, and it''s my turn to say bad luck? At this time, after Chen Quanzhen finished talking with those people, he walked over and saw the expressions of the two and couldn''t help asking. "Lin Xiaoyou, Lu Xianzun, who are you two?" Hearing Chen Quanzhen''s questioning, Lin Yue relayed all Lu Yu''s words to him. Unexpectedly, Chen Quanzhen did not laugh after hearing this, but nodded with a certain expression. "Lu Xianzun is right. A few epochs ago, there was indeed a mysterious race that migrated to this unknown land." "Boy, do you see what I''m saying?" Lu Yu said proudly from the side. "Shut up and let Senior Chen continue to speak." Lin Yue interrupted Lu Yu, then continued to look at Chen Quanzhen and said. "The strength of their race is quite strong. Knowing that there is a mysterious tree here, they plan to station here. Unexpectedly, they died and injured in less than a month, and finally left a cemetery..." Hearing this, Lin Yue asked suspiciously. "Senior Chen, the race you''re talking about didn''t kill the race because it provokes the weirdness in the unknown land, right?" Chen Quanzhen shook his head silently, "I guess it shouldn''t be. Although their strength is not bad, if they face the weirdness we saw before, they can''t last for a month." "Then their cemetery...?" Hearing Lin Yue''s question, Chen Quanzhen''s expression became serious, and he urged, "I advise you to give up this idea, because their cemetery is located in the Aurora Realm. Once your current strength steps in there, you can only go there and never return..." "Aurora World?" Hearing this name, Lin Yue''s expression was startled, and his heart was relieved. If Chen Quanzhen said that the cemetery was located in the depths of the extremely dark world, then he might feel a little disappointed. After all, he had experienced the previous emergency, and he would not be able to run back again by risking himself. But if the cemetery was located in the Aurora Realm, then everything would be completely different. He could use the Divine King Order to teleport himself to the Aurora Realm, and then explore the cemetery there, and even if there was an accident, it would not affect him. of this ontology. Chapter 2186： Inventory the harvest Chapter 2186 Counting the harvest Looking at Lin Yue''s appearance, Chen Quanzhen asked worriedly, "Lin Xiaoyou, are you alright? We can¡¯t go to the Aurora Realm, if we entered the Aurora Realm instead of the extremely dark realm this time, I¡¯m afraid all of our lives would have been lost there by now¡­¡± Regarding Chen Quanzhen''s words, Lin Yue expressed his understanding. After all, the dangers in the dark world are not very frequent. Except for the white bone monster that he encountered, which brought a fatal threat to everyone, other people are more often killed. cause a series of troubles. For example, in the depths of this unknown land, there is only a vine near the world tree in the dark world that will attack people, while the aurora world is full of countless strange creatures. Comparing the two situations, the degree of danger is high and the judgment is made! "Rest assured, Senior Chen, I will not risk entering there in person." Seeing Lin Yue''s oath and frank appearance, Chen Quanzhen was relieved, and then led the topic to another place. "Lin Xiaoyou, why did you suddenly remember going to that place?" He knew that Lin Yue was not a greedy person, so he probably wouldn''t come here for money. "It''s not because the several materials recorded in the imperial law that I accidentally obtained have all been extinct in the world..." Lin Yue sighed and explained to him. Hearing Lin Yue''s words, Chen Quanzhen''s expression moved slightly, and he suddenly asked, "Lin Xiaoyou, tell me what materials you are missing. If I have any, I can give it to you." "what?" Hearing Chen Quanzhen''s words, Lin Yue was instantly overjoyed, and hurriedly clasped his fists and said, "Thank you, Senior Chen! I remember that I couldn''t find all these materials in the Imperial Law, they are Chixinteng, Jiuyanhua, Changjiginseng... " After saying six names in a row, Lin Yue silently waited. Chen Quanzhen was already a few epochs ago, and with his strength, he might have really come into contact with these materials. If Chen Quanzhen had these materials, he wouldn''t have to go to the Aurora Realm immediately. After all, there was a divine king order to help him teleport there. After all, there was a certain risk. Did the attack directly affect his body? However, when Lin Yue noticed Chen Quanzhen''s expression, he knew that things were not that simple. Sure enough, Chen Quanzhen said with some guilt, "Lin Xiaoyou, there are four materials you mentioned that I can give to you, but I have never seen this Jiuyanhua and Wannianhong, I just heard a little..." Lin Yue said quickly, "I would like to hear the details." Although Chen Quanzhen only has four kinds of materials, it is not bad. Next, he only needs to find the other two to understand the mystery of the emperor''s law. Moreover, Chen Quanzhen had also heard about those two materials, and maybe it would be helpful to him. "Wait a minute, little friend Lin." Chen Quanzhen motioned to Lin Yue to wait a moment, then took out four wooden boxes of different sizes from the storage ring and handed them over, "This contains the four materials you just mentioned." "Thank you, Senior Chen!" "What''s this, if it wasn''t for you this time, I''m afraid..." Chen Quanzhen shook his head and sighed. In this unknown place, Lin Yue has stood up for several times at a critical moment. If there is no Lin Yue, although he has the confidence to protect himself, the others will probably stay here forever. "The nine-faced flower has nine petals, which correspond to the power of one attribute. The nine petals must absorb the power of nine attributes in their growth. One is indispensable, otherwise it will wither at the moment of blooming. This kind of flower has a high probability. It grows in extreme environments and is likely to occur far away from life." "And the reason why Wannianhong is called this name is because it wants to mature, it must be formed after the natural irradiation of the rainbow for up to 10,000 years. In a specific environment, it is a kind of spiritual plant that is extremely rare in the entire world." Hearing Chen Quanzhen''s introduction to these two materials, Lin Yue kept them all in his heart. "I remember." "Um." Chen Quanzhen patted him on the shoulder, and then warned, "The road of cultivation is bumpy and uneven, remember not to be too hasty." "I see." Lin Yue nodded seriously. Although some things seem like a near-death in the eyes of others, it is not the case for him. With different trump cards, when faced with the same thing, the risks he faces are naturally completely different. "it is good." Looking at Chen Quanzhen''s back, turning away, Lin Yue began to think about ways to search for the remaining two materials. Is it really necessary to search according to their characteristics as Chen Quanzhen described? It''s not impossible, but Lin Yue won''t do such time-consuming things by himself. After returning to the human world, he can arrange for some people to find these two materials, or offer a reward to people of other races to send high-priced purchases. But the easiest way for him right now is to find the tomb in that unknown land. According to Chen Quanzhen, the tomb is located in a relatively marginal area in the Aurora Realm, so the search range is not very wide, and it is very worth a try! However, in order to avoid revealing the existence of the God King Ling, Lin Yue did not mention it to others, but buried it silently in his heart. After repairing for a while, everyone set foot on the way home again, this time they quickly returned to the source of the blood stream, which also means that everyone finally left the dark world. Some people are still not at ease, they deliberately attached Yaoqi to their eyes, and they laughed excitedly after seeing that the surrounding area was finally no longer the gray space. It didn''t take long for everyone to finally step out of this dark land and completely leave the range of the unknown land. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief in the dark, and the hearts they had been holding were also relieved. After leaving the unknown land, there is no need to worry that those weirdos will follow... Afterwards, everyone distributed some loot. Although the treasures harvested in this unknown land are not many, one thing should be known. Those who have died of the Immortal Venerable and the Emperor Zhun have most of their belongings left behind. Except for some people who died in the strange pursuit at the end of the unknown, the storage rings of the other people who died were taken out. This is also an unwritten rule in travel. Unless the deceased left a last wish, his property is tacitly distributed to his companions. Therefore, except for two Immortal Venerables who had instructed in advance to hand over his relics to their Taoist companions, after the other people''s belongings in the storage ring were appraised, they were distributed to everyone present according to their contribution. Chapter 2187： Poison Dragon Chapter 2187 Poison Dragon Looking at the three storage rings in his hand, Lin Yue''s heart stirred slightly. Because this is a treasure left by the three quasi-emperor level supreme powers, its value is difficult to estimate, if it is taken to the world, it is enough to establish a top-level power. The reason why he was assigned to these three storage rings left by the Emperor Zhun was that he had to rescue everyone from the unknown land over and over again. Therefore, when Chen Quanzhen announced that the huge wealth of the three storage rings belonged to Lin Yue, no one in the audience raised a refutation. "Let me see what''s in these three storage rings...?" Since everyone has left the unknown land and returned to the realm of Guming Domain, the risk factor is also greatly reduced. Therefore, Lin Yue directly inspected the interior of the three storage rings with his spiritual sense, to see if there were any treasures inside that he could use. In the first storage ring, there are several rows of shelves made of fragrant wood, and each shelf of the shelf is full of white porcelain bottles of different sizes. With a thought, Lin Yue took out a porcelain bottle from the wooden stand and dragged it in his palm. The material of the porcelain vase is made of high-quality jade. Lin Yue just glanced at the texture on its surface and knew that the value of the contents in it would not be too low, because this porcelain vase alone is worth a lot of money. . pat! Lin Yue opened the stopper on the white porcelain bottle, and a strong aroma of Dan immediately came from the tip of his nose. "Sure enough, it contains medicinal pills, but I don''t know what it is..." With a little curiosity, Lin Yue poured the elixir from the white porcelain bottle into the palm of his hand. Immediately, a cold feeling spread from Lin Yue''s palm to the whole body. Although it was cold, it would not make people feel cold. This was the proof of the quality of this medicinal pill. "This kind of appearance and smell, it is actually the ice dragon pill of the Immortal Venerable level, and the color is also very perfect!" Lin Yue said in surprise. Unexpectedly, he took out a medicinal pill in the storage ring to have such qualities. If the entire storage ring contains such medicinal pills, its value is simply immeasurable! Thinking of this, Lin Yue immediately put his spiritual sense into the storage ring again, and randomly took out a few white porcelain bottles from all the wooden shelves. After some inspections, Lin Yue found that one-third of the quality of the medicinal pills he took were at the Immortal Venerable level. Although the other medicinal pills did not reach the Immortal Venerable Level, they were still not bad, and they were all in the world. One of the best well-known medicinal pills, the effect is naturally very great for ordinary practitioners of the Immortal Venerable level. However, Lin Yue did not stop. After all, this is a storage ring left by a supreme power of the quasi-emperor level, and it cannot only contain immortal venerable and lower-quality medicine pills. Sure enough, the hard work paid off. After some searching, Lin Yue found four small porcelain vases inside a brown wooden box. The appearance of these small porcelain vases is much higher than the ones just placed on the wooden shelf, and Lin Yue also guessed the identity of the things inside them. Sure enough, as he expected, these porcelain vases contained four kinds of quasi-emperor-quality elixir! Just by opening the corks that hold them, Lin Yue felt a strong aura rushing into his mind. The medicinal pill in one of the jars seemed to be too perfect, and even had a sign of changing shape. When Lin Yue opened the cork of the bottle, a chubby white rabbit jumped out of it. After seeing the surrounding scene, he immediately thought to escape from here. But how could Lin Yue let it do as he wished, he grabbed it directly in the palm of his hand, stuffed it back into the vase and sealed it. In order to prevent it from escaping again, Lin Yue also deliberately sealed a circle of radiance around the vase. , to reinforce it. Lin Yue opened the four porcelain vases and observed them one by one, and found that only one of them was within his cognitive range. Because quasi-emperor-quality medicinal pills are too rare, even Lin Yue has never heard of many partial medicinal pills, so if you want to take them, you have to go back and check them out and confirm their effects before you can use them. take. As for the elixir that Lin Yue knew, it was a kind of elixir called ''Dragon Transformation Ten Years Pill''. During the year, any attack by the user during the period will be accompanied by a trace of the coercion of the dragon family, which has the effect of increasing the strength of Yaoqi. It can be rated as a quasi-emperor-level elixir. The effect of the ten-year-old elixir of transforming the dragon is naturally powerful, but Lin Yue has no intention of taking it. Although this elixir will not affect the bloodline purity of the user''s original body, but Lin Yue knew that what dragon blood was not as powerful as his pure human blood. Many times, the reason why Lin Yue was able to defeat the enemy by leaps and bounds was often because of the solid human bloodline in his body as the foundation, which allowed him to exert an attack that was several times stronger than that of cultivators of the same realm. As for the bloodline of the dragon clan, it is not that Lin Yue has not defeated those dragon clans. In his opinion, the ''Ten Years of Dragon Transformation Pill'' is not worth trying. However, if this medicinal pill were to be auctioned in the major auction houses in the realm, it might attract many cultivators who were eager to compete and fetch a good price. Put the four small jars back into the brown wooden box and put them back in their original positions in the storage ring. Lin Yue continued to study the last two storage rings. He had the impression that the owners of these two storage rings were all quasi-emperor powerhouses who died under the conspiracy of the white bone monster in the cloud. Lin Yue didn''t know much about their abilities, but Lin Yue felt a little disappointed just after penetrating his spiritual sense into the second storage ring he looked up. Unexpectedly, this quasi emperor turned out to be a ''poor ghost'' in the traditional sense. It is not quite accurate to say that he is a poor ghost, because the price of the items in his storage ring is enough to be worth the price of several immortals plus In one piece, compared with the quasi emperor who just studied medicine pills, it seems a little poor. It''s just some simple materials, a few bottles of medicinal pills that are necessary for traveling, and some magical instruments of different shapes. Among them, the most valuable one should be one of the several instruments. This is because the quasi emperor was caught off guard when he died, and he didn''t have time to summon his own instrument, otherwise he would wait until Lin Yue got this one. When storing rings, there may really be a bunch of things left with little value... The quasi-emperor utensil was taken out from the storage ring. It was a short knife with a purple light, and the two beautiful characters of ''Poison Dragon'' were engraved on the handle. Chapter 2188： lure Chapter 2188 Temptation "Poison Dragon..." Lin Yue said silently in his heart. This should be the name of the weapon. Lin Yue played with it for a while, and immediately discovered the characteristics of this short sword, the ''Poison Dragon''. When he injected luminous energy into the interior, the tip of the ''Poison Dragon'' unexpectedly glowed with a thick layer of purple light. Lin Yue touched it on the ground, and suddenly made a corrosive sound of ''chi chi'', causing Emperor Xian Lin Zhun to look at him sideways. "Sure enough, it''s poisonous, but I don''t know if the poison that appears on the tip of the blade is fixed, or is it related to the strength of the user?" Thinking of this, Lin Yue didn''t hesitate and started to try. He first injected half-step Immortal Venerable Qi into the ''Poison Dragon'', then took out a tattered abandoned breastplate from the storage ring, and stabbed it on the surface with the ''Poison Dragon''. Dang! The tip of the ''Poison Dragon'' was instantly blocked by the breastplate. Although it was already an abandoned breastplate, its complete part still had the defense power of the original Immortal Venerable, which could withstand the attack of the ''Poison Dragon'' by Lin Yueping. Not surprised. But this is not the end, as the luminous energy continued to be injected, the purple light appeared on the surface of the ''Poison Dragon'' again, and began to make a corrosive sound. Soon, a hole about the size of a fingernail was corroded in the performance of the abandoned breastplate, but this effect did not satisfy Lin Yue, after all, he just held the ''Poison Dragon'' on the breastplate. It took a dozen breaths to show this result... If it were a real battle, who would foolishly watch the opponent put the weapon on him for more than ten breaths? In a duel between two cultivators at the Immortal Venerable level, a dozen or so breaths can change the direction of several battles, and even one breath at a critical moment is enough to decide the outcome! However, Lin Yue didn''t immediately give up his plan to use it. After all, what he just used was only the half-step Immortal Venerable level of luminous energy. If it was replaced with Immortal Venerable level luminous energy, what would the result be? Lin Yue took back the ''Poison Dragon'' and clenched it again. This time, he poured all the luminous energy of his Immortal Venerable level into the ''Poison Dragon'', so that its power could be exerted to the extreme in his hands! The next moment, the short knife stabbed... puff! A purple light flashed, and the toxin released by the ''Poison Dragon'' knife directly corroded the discarded breastplate, and then pierced it again, and the time during this period was not even a breath! Is this the difference between the two? Seeing this scene, Lin Yue''s eyes lit up. From this point of view, the power of this ''Poison Dragon'' is really not small, and it can be defeated by a single blow against the defensive instruments of the same realm. This is just the effect of his current Immortal Venerable peak level of luminous energy injected into it. If he waits until he breaks through to the quasi-emperor, what kind of powerful power will he show? "Fellow Daoist Lin..." Standing beside Lin Yue, Emperor Xian Lin Zhun was also a little surprised when she saw this scene. She opened her lips lightly and just wanted to borrow this ''poison dragon'' from Lin Yue to try its power, but she was heard by a voice from the side. Interrupted by a frivolous voice. "Fellow Daoist Lin, I wonder if this short knife can be borrowed from the slave family?" The woman in red robe covered her mouth and walked over with a smile, leaning on Lin Yue''s body. She knew the owner of this ''Poison Dragon'' instrument, and she knew the power contained in this instrument, so she was overjoyed when she found the ''Poison Dragon'' when she checked the storage rings. Although this storage ring was later assigned to Lin Yue, the red-robed woman still felt that there was nothing. Wouldn''t it be easy to use her charm to take a magic weapon from a young boy? So when she saw Lin Yue playing with the ''Poison Dragon'', she pretended to be a coincidence and walked towards him as if she saw it. Seeing this scene, Emperor Xian Lin Zhun frowned slightly, she didn''t know how this woman provoked herself over and over again. Could it be because she said a fox spirit to her before? Seeing the woman in the red robe sticking to Lin Yue''s body, Emperor Xianlin was even more annoyed. He wanted to reach out and push her away, but he felt that it was not suitable, so he could only watch the two getting closer and closer... But just when the red-robed woman was about to stick to Lin Yue''s body, Lin Yue suddenly slid sideways to avoid her body, then looked at her and asked. "I don''t know what Senior Zhundi wants this short knife to do?" Hearing the word ''senior'', the red-robed woman''s expression changed. As a woman who cares about her age, what she hates most in her life is that others call her the word ''senior'', which makes her look very old. The old average, although she is indeed not young. "you¡­!" The red-robed woman just wanted to get angry, but when she remembered that she still wanted the magic weapon in Lin Yue''s hand, she could not help but correct her attitude and said with a soft voice. "It''s like this, the slave family feels that they are very related to this short knife and want to try it out. If it is suitable, the slave family is willing to exchange it at a considerable price!" As she spoke, the red-robed woman also gave Lin Yue a charming look. The race that the red-robed woman belongs to is naturally charming, so she has learned how to seduce men from a low level of strength and let them willingly spend a lot of money for herself, until now she has cultivated to the level of quasi-emperor She also secretly associates with more than one wealthy children above the realm of Immortal Venerable, making these people a cash cow for her cultivation. Therefore, the woman didn''t take Lin Yue''s incomprehensible appearance to heart. She had met a lot of such men, and in the end, didn''t they all fall down under her pomegranate skirt? After hearing the woman''s words, Lin Yue continued to ask. "What price? for example¡­" "For example, how is the body of the slave family?" The red-robed woman smiled charmingly, and made a gesture to stick it to Lin Yue''s body. She has said it so bluntly, she doesn''t believe that the other party will not be tempted! She knows these men too well, and they all have a strong desire to conquer. If they can suppress such a powerful female cultivator under her body, they can willingly pay all the price. And the red-robed woman is just like this, fascinated by the wealthy children who are slightly inferior to her, and after draining all the money and resources of the other party, she just leaves without mercy. "Oh...I don''t need it, thanks." Lin Yue replied calmly, as if he was just answering a simple question. The red-robed woman subconsciously reached out to the ''Poison Dragon'' in his hand, and at the same time said tenderly, "Fellow Daoist Lin, you have to pity the slave family tonight..." But when she stretched out her hand halfway, she froze in the air. She finally realized what Lin Yue had just said. Her expression changed drastically in an instant, and her aura became disordered with anger. Chapter 2189： Wanmu Dan Garden Chapter 2189 Wanmu Dan Garden At this moment, there was a small chuckle from the side. "Push!" Xianlin Zhundi covered his stomach and looked at the scene in front of him. The red-robed woman''s slumped appearance made her laugh until her stomach hurt. "What did you say¡­!?" The red-robed woman''s eyes instantly became extremely cold, and the outstretched hand moved again, but this time it was not directed at the ''poison dragon'', but at Lin Yue''s throat! swoosh¡ª But before her hand could touch Lin Yue''s throat, Lin Yue''s strong palm grabbed her arm directly! "I said I don''t need your body, don''t you understand?" Lin Yue said calmly. The red-robed woman was in shock at this moment. Although she was not good at strength, at least she was a supreme powerhouse with the strength of a quasi-emperor. The anger in the red-robed woman''s eyes gradually turned into shock. She couldn''t figure out how a little guy in the realm of Immortal Venerable blocked her arm... However, the truth was in front of her, whether she wanted to believe it or not, it had already happened. At this time, other people also heard what Lin Yue had just said, and noticed the movement here. Also as the emperor, everyone knew exactly what kind of person the red-robed woman in front of them was, so they didn''t wink at her. . "It''s likely that this woman has taken a fancy to someone else''s things again, and wanted to exchange her broken body for it, but when she was rejected, she became angry and angry, haha..." "I guess it is too. After all, Fellow Daoist Lin just got a lot of treasures, so it''s normal for her to be jealous." "But I''m curious about what she''s doing now, pretending to be caught by Fellow Daoist Lin, and then waiting a while to corrupt the other party and order some treasures?" "Don''t be ridiculous! Even if she can''t do it, at least she is a quasi emperor. How could she be captured by an Immortal Venerable?" "That''s weird..." Hearing the whispers not far away, the red-robed woman''s heart suddenly became furious, but she could only hold it in her heart and dare not show it. After all, none of the surviving quasi emperors beside her was weaker than her. At this time, Chen Quanzhen walked over slowly and said to the two of them. "Don''t make trouble! In a big crowd, what''s the way to make trouble like this?" Hearing Chen Quanzhen''s words, Lin Yue let go of the red-robed woman''s arm as if nothing had happened. The reason why he was able to restrain the opponent with one hand was not because his physical strength had reached the level of a quasi-emperor. The red-robed woman is still a quasi-emperor after all, not something he can easily suppress, so Lin Yue unleashed the power of space-time superposition at the moment of his shot. In an instant, his physical strength increased tenfold, and the red-robed woman was stabilized, which caused the situation just now. Seeing Lin Yue withdrew his hand, the red-robed woman left angrily, and Chen Quanzhen''s eyes flashed with surprise. With his eyesight, he could naturally see that Lin Yue really dominated the two of them just now. That is to say, the woman''s arm was caught by Lin Yue, not because she didn''t want to break free, but because she couldn''t break free with her strength. open! However, too many surprising things happened to Lin Yue, and Chen Quanzhen was not surprised by this physical force suppressing a quasi emperor who was not very good at strength. Instead, he felt that this was a normal phenomenon that matched Lin Yue''s monstrous talent. He had to know that not long ago, there was a quasi-emperor of the Lingyao Emperor Domain who really fell into Lin Yue''s hands... After the red-robed woman left, this episode was considered to be over, and everyone stopped paying attention to this side and started to count their gains again. "Friend Lin, I didn''t expect your power to be so strong...?" Emperor Xianlin asked in shock. "But she''s too weak." Lin Yue smiled lightly. A hint of suspicion flashed in Xian Lin Zhundi''s eyes, such words are deceiving. But her expression suddenly froze. "Friend Lin, are you...?" It turned out that Lin Yue had already handed the ''Poison Dragon'' to her. "I heard you call me just now, should you want to try it?" Lin Yue said calmly. Before the red-robed woman came, he had heard Xian Lin Zhun Emperor call his name and guessed what the other party didn''t say. Hearing Lin Yue''s words, Emperor Xianlin''s expression suddenly became pleasantly surprised. "Thank you, Fellow Daoist Lin!" Not only was Lin Yue lent this "poisonous dragon" to her, but more importantly, the other party actually understood his unspoken intentions. Xian Lin Zhundi happily tried the effect of ''Poison Dragon'', and Lin Yue also opened the third storage ring he harvested. "This¡­!" Seeing the scene in this storage ring, even with Lin Yue''s calmness, he couldn''t help but exclaimed in amazement. In the space of nearly 10,000 acres, there are all kinds of spiritual plants planted in the shiny dan gardens. The entrance of each small garden is also marked with the names and specific effects of the spiritual plants planted in it. "This quasi emperor is actually an alchemist...!" Recalling the appearance of this Zhundi, Lin Yue suddenly remembered that there was another Zhundi in the team who had a closer relationship with him, so it seemed that the two storage rings he harvested came from these two people. This storage ring came from this quasi-emperor alchemist, and the first storage ring he inspected was from his friend, and the medicine in it should also be the alchemist himself. Refined, no wonder there are so many kinds of medicinal herbs in storage... After thinking about these things, Lin Yue suddenly realized. He began to control the spiritual sense to gradually check the space in the entire storage ring, and soon he came up with an approximate number. There are about 9,000 kinds of spiritual plants planted in the entire storage ring, among which there are some extremely rare spiritual plants, but unfortunately, there are no two kinds of spiritual plants that Lin Yuan currently needs. But this is enough to be called a huge amount of wealth, at least in terms of manpower and energy consumption, its value is no less than a few quasi-emperor artifacts... In addition to these small gardens planted with spiritual plants, Lin Yue also found other storage items of the alchemist in a remote corner. Among some of the more common magical instruments, the highest quality is a quasi-emperor-level chain, but Lin Yue didn''t like to use this kind of thing, so he simply put it aside, and prepared to go back and submit it to the auction house for auction. . There are also some necessary resources in the corner, as well as a large amount of baht, but there is nothing else. It seems that this quasi-emperor alchemist did not bring all his family property with him, at least the alchemy and other things that alchemists must have, Lin Yue did not see here. Chapter 2190： Lingyao Emperors master? Chapter 2190 The master of Emperor Lingyao? After tidying up a little, Lin Yue controlled his spiritual sense and left the storage ring. "Give." Emperor Xianlin Zhun returned the ''Poison Dragon'' to Lin Yue. "How about this magic weapon?" Lin Yue rubbed the back handle of the ''Poison Dragon'' and curiously asked Emperor Xianlin Zhundi''s opinion. "Well... From my personal point of view, the lethality of this weapon is still very sufficient. Just under my full strength, I can even pierce his protective aura in an instant!" Xianlin Zhundi pointed at Wu Hai and said. Hearing this, Wu Hai scratched his head in embarrassment. To be honest, although Emperor Xianlin Zhundi was stronger than him, he was deeply shocked to break through his body protection with a single blow. The magic weapon that Xianlin Zhundi used before was absolutely unattainable. this effect. "However, ''Poison Dragon'' also has a lot of drawbacks. As a representative of high damage, it sacrifices its advantage in attack distance. Even if the strength of the cultivator has reached our level, the saying that one inch long and one inch strong is still the same. Existence, that is to say, when using ''Poison Dragon'', it will be difficult to get close to the opponent!" Hearing Emperor Xianlin''s analysis, Lin Yue nodded in agreement. Don''t look at the battles between the emperor levels are shaking the ground, you can easily destroy an area, but that is for a fragile environment. When two quasi-emperor level superpowers fight, they often won''t make a terrifying battle over there, and the victory or defeat is likely to be completed quietly. Therefore, at this time, the attack range of the weapon becomes very important. After all, if Da Fang can attack you from a long distance, and you have a short knife less than the length of your forearm in your hand, you need to defend while chasing. will only be pinned to death... Some people may think that it is not good to take out this type of weapon after getting close, but in actual combat, a moment of distraction can often affect a lot, and it may be found when the weapon is changed After disappearing, it may even be caught off guard. "I understand, I wouldn''t use this magic weapon under normal circumstances." Lin Yue nodded and said. At this time, Chen Quanzhen came to the crowd, cleared his throat and said, "Cough, we will go our separate ways. Finally, I would like to thank everyone for helping us in this situation. Together we have maintained the peace of the entire world. ." Hearing Chen Quanzhen''s words, everyone responded humbly. "Where is it, thanks to Senior Chen!" "I hope this time the earth can be restored to peace, and there will be no more disasters like this..." "But there is still one problem, Senior Chen, although the problem of the radiance in the world has been solved, I see that the recent battle of Lingyao Emperor Domain is not small. Are they really planning to destroy the whole world?" Suddenly, a quasi emperor asked about the Lingyao Emperor Domain. Hearing his question, the others also joined in. "Lingyao Emperor''s actions are a bit wild, and I don''t know what they plan to do?" "Yes, Lingyao Emperor Territory is too deceiving. I have a younger generation whose race was wiped out by the army of Lingyao Emperor Territory, and he was forced to sign an unequal slavery contract with Lingyao Emperor Territory. It''s just the anger of people and gods...!" Hearing the voices of everyone, Chen Quanzhen was also feeling a lot more depressed. During his search for the World Tree, he often heard the news of which big domain was destroyed in the Lingyao Emperor Domain. Occasionally, he would pass by some great domains that had been destroyed by the Lingyao Emperor Domain. Looking at the great domains that had become barren after holding blood sacrifices, he felt both sadness and anger in his heart. But he was busy searching for traces of the World Tree at that time, and he didn''t have time to deliberately stop the atrocities of the army of Lingyao Emperor Domain. He only shot twice when he accidentally bumped into the army of Lingyao Emperor Domain. "I understand everyone''s demands. Now the tree of the world has returned to its original state, and Yangjian is also developing in a positive direction. Even if the Lingyao Emperor''s power is huge, I will not sit idly by their behavior. After leaving the ancient Mingyu , I will leave and rush to Lingyao Emperor Domain to confront Lingyao Emperor Zun face to face, and let her stop this atrocity!" Recalling that the immature girl once had become the executioner who started the massacre, Chen Quanzhen couldn''t help but look a little complicated. But up to now, he has not fully confirmed whether the other party''s behavior is saving the entire world. But even if it is really to save the whole world, but it needs to use such violent means, is that still a good deed? Chen Quanzhen asked himself, but it was always difficult to accept the path chosen by Emperor Lingyao. This may be the way everyone thinks differently... The so-called Tao is different, so does not conspiracy. When everyone heard Chen Quanzhen''s answer, they all nodded in agreement. "Thank you, Senior Chen!" "Thank you Chen Lao for your shot!" ¡­ Lingyao Emperor Territory has been carrying out blood sacrifices in such a terrifying way, making them quasi emperors feel uneasy. They are not afraid of Lingyao Emperor Domain. After all, everyone is a quasi emperor, who is afraid of whom? Can''t beat and run? But there are juniors of the same clan under them. Some of the emperors are older, and the entire race is his bloodline... If the day comes when the army of Lingyao Imperial Region is forced to face them, how can they leave all their blood relatives behind and escape alone? After chatting for a while again, everyone came to the vicinity of the domain gate and began to say goodbye. When it was Lin Yue and Lu Yu''s turn, Lu Yu suddenly looked at Chen Quanzhen and said. "Chen Quanzhen, are you really going to see her in Lingyao Emperor Domain? Don''t forget that she''s not the little guy she used to be! " Hearing Lu Yu''s question, Chen Quanzhen nodded silently and replied. "At least I have taught her some things. She is a teacher for a day and a father for life. Even if she does not agree with my views, she will not treat me like that unless..." Chen Quanzhen still had a sentence in his heart that he didn''t say, that sentence was ''unless she is crazy! ¡¯. "Okay... it looks like you''ve made up your mind." Lu Yu said with a complicated expression. "Um." "Then I''ll go with you too!" "what¡­?" Chen Quanzhen was still thinking about the matter of Emperor Lingyao, but was immediately stunned by Lu Yu''s interruption. "What are you going to do with me?" Chen Quanzhen asked in confusion. I have had a relationship with Emperor Lingyao, but Lu Yu and the Emperor Lingyao are just pure hostility, and there is no relationship at all. "Don''t worry, if I want to run, even that girl doll of Emperor Lingyao won''t be able to keep it!" Lu Yu said confidently. Chapter 2191： Mantis catches cicada oriole behind Chapter 2191 The mantis catches the cicada and the oriole is behind Listening to him bragging about how powerful he was next, Chen Quanzhen couldn''t bear his words, and finally waved his hand helplessly. "Okay, just follow if you want, but don''t affect the business I''m talking about with her this time." "it is good!" Lu Yu nodded, then looked at Lin Yue and said, "Boy, then you can go back to the world alone. Chen Quanzhen and I will go to the Lingyao Emperor''s Domain." "it is good." Lin Yue replied calmly, but his heart was slightly overjoyed. Just now, he was still thinking about how to get rid of this guy Lu Yu, and then returned to Gu Mingyu and re-entered the unknown land to find the cemetery left by the mysterious race. He didn''t want to fall asleep and someone brought a pillow. Lu Yu''s move just happened to help him solve the unnecessary trouble. Otherwise, it would be difficult for Lin Yue to explain to him the hidden secrets of the God King Ling. Seeing that Lin Yue agreed, Lu Yu didn''t notice anything and flew to Chen Quanzhen''s side. On the side, Lin Yue Yu Xianlin Zhundi, Wu Hai and Lu Ye greeted them, then turned around and walked into the domain gate and left Gu Ming Yu. However, he did not immediately rush to the direction of the human world, but found a place near the domain gate that came out of the ancient Ming domain to hide his breath and rest. Lin Yue planned to wait for a while to avoid encountering Chen Quanzhen and the others, and he would return after he estimated that they had almost all left the ancient Mingyu area. What Lin Yue didn''t know was that, not far from where he was hiding, inside a rock barrier manifested by blindfolding, the woman in red was looking in his direction with a puzzled expression. "Why did this kid hide here as soon as he came out of Gu Mingyu? Could it be that he also planned to do the same with me, preparing to secretly attack people...? " The red-robed woman thought for a while, but quickly rejected the idea. She hid here because she wanted to take revenge on Lin Yue when he was not prepared, but at the level of the opponent''s Immortal Venerable, except for the guy named Lu Ye in the team, he was not a match for anyone else? And Lu Ye is Chen Quanzhen''s sidekick, no matter how he thinks he will not act alone... So what is Lin Yue trying to do by hiding here? The red-robed woman was puzzled, and at the same time she noticed that the crow that had been following Lin Yue had gone somewhere, which made her even more afraid to act rashly. After all, what he did was such a shameful thing, and Lin Yue had a close relationship with many powerful people. Once someone found out, the consequences would be serious. Time flies so fast, two hours passed in a blink of an eye... Lin Yue also secretly thought in his heart that it was almost the same. In two hours, even if someone moved slowly, they should have already left the ancient Mingyu area. He got up from the ground and came back to the domain gate leading to the ancient Ming domain. After activating the domain gate, his figure disappeared into it. In the distance, the red-robed woman who saw this scene moved slightly, and immediately canceled her eye-covering method and galloped in the direction of the domain gate. "I didn''t expect this guy to actually return to the ancient Mingyu area, and I don''t know what his plan was?" The red-robed woman secretly said in her heart, feeling a little puzzled. But now that two hours have passed, she is not worried that there are other people left in the ancient Mingyu area, and Lin Yue has been secretly hiding for so long before going back, she must not want others to find out his whereabouts! It seemed that it was more convenient for her to do it. The red-robed woman was delighted in her heart. But at this moment, she suddenly felt a figure flash in front of her. "Um? who¡­! ? " The red-robed woman was startled, and hurriedly looked in the opposite direction. The next moment, she saw a woman with a cold temperament standing in front of the domain gate, staring at her intently. "Who are you?" The red-robed woman stopped and asked cautiously. Before the other party appeared in front of her eyes, she didn''t notice the slightest sign, enough to see the opponent''s strength is not simple. And the cold and glamorous woman ignored her question, but said to herself. "It seems that your goals are the same as mine, so I can''t let you go..." "It''s so arrogant...!" The red-robed woman''s heart was burning with anger. She was offended by Lin Yue''s words a while ago, but now another inexplicable person appeared in front of her. Today is really not going well... "Since that''s the case, let you pay the price first, and then go find that kid!" The red-robed woman spoke slowly, took out a red hijab and placed it on top of her head, and her breath instantly increased several times. Although the other party made her a little wary when she first appeared, but each of those powerful quasi emperors in the sun has a face, this woman with a cold temperament has a raw face, even if she is strong, she is not strong... The strength of the red-robed woman whose strength has been increased is infinitely close to that of the quasi emperor of the bone forging period. She believes that even if the other party is a hidden and unknown quasi-emperor of the bone-forging stage, with her current strength, she can retreat completely. Swah¡ª The red-robed woman used her body technique and instantly approached the woman, and at the same time she waved her sharp fingernails to grab the opponent''s face. This woman not only has a cold temperament, but also has an extremely beautiful face, which makes the red-robed woman feel a little jealous. Looking at the woman in front of her who did not hide or delete, the corners of the red-robed woman''s mouth twitched slightly. It seemed that she was too nervous. After all, how could someone who just popped out of the corner be a quasi emperor of the bone forging stage? Just before the red-robed woman''s nails were about to touch the opponent, an indescribable icy aura rose in front of her. Hiss! The red-robed woman was stunned for a moment, then woken up by a sharp pain. "Ahhhh...!" Seeing her right arm disappearing, the red-robed woman let out a shrill scream. She looked at the calm woman in front of her in disbelief, but her heart was full of deep fear! Who the **** is this guy! ? The figure of the red-robed woman retreated violently to the rear... She''s going to get out of here! But the next moment, the woman in front of her disappeared, and then a cold breath came from behind her. "No! Who are you...?" Before even finishing the last voice, the red-robed woman had completely lost her vitality, and she fell to the ground. The Lengyan woman looked at the scene in front of her, raised her hand to condense a spell to completely wipe out the body of the red-robed woman, and then replied softly. "My name, Liu Qingyan." Then she looked in the direction of the domain gate, and her figure moved instantly and disappeared in place. The next moment, although she did not see her figure at the domain gate, a white light flashed directly, proving that someone had just passed here. ¡­ Chapter 2192： Confused combat effect Chapter 2192 Wang Ran''s actual combat effect In the ancient Ming domain. When Lin Yue set foot on the unknown land again, he couldn''t help but ask himself, is it worth it? The cemetery left by the mysterious race is likely to not have the two spiritual plants he needs, and even if he has the decree of the **** king, he does not need to enter the Aurora Realm directly, and he also needs to face a lot of risks. For example, if he encounters a monster like the white bone hidden in the cloud again, if he has no companions, the other party will directly attack him, even if he has the God King Ling, he will be able to see through the other party''s means. Lin Yue thought about it for a while and affirmed his idea. In order to improve strength, what is the point of facing this little risk? After stepping into this unknown place, Lin Yue began to rush in the direction of the blood stream. His plan was to find the blood stream first, then enter the extremely dark realm, clear a clean area, and then use the **** king''s order to teleport to the other side of the aurora realm to find the cemetery left by the mysterious race. According to the information revealed by Chen Quanzhen in the previous words, the location of the cemetery is probably at the edge of the Aurora Realm, which also means that he does not need to go too deep into this unknown land, and the risk factor is greatly reduced. Soon, the source of the blood stream appeared in Lin Yue''s field of vision. Looking at the blood-colored stream in the distance, Lin Yue''s heart suddenly trembled for some reason, and he seemed to have a bad premonition. "what happened¡­?" Lin Yue did not turn a blind eye to this feeling. At this level of cultivation, the premonition is no longer that kind of illusory existence, and it will often come true in the end. So Lin Yue stopped and thought about the previous things, but found that there was nothing he had missed. Could it be that there is something weird waiting for him in the dark world? Lin Yue couldn''t help but question, but when he used the luminous energy to attach to his eyes, he didn''t see any weirdness in the extremely dark world, only the gray existence. "strangeness¡­" Lin Yue secretly said in his heart that although he did not find out where the danger was coming from, he had already taken precautions and was ready to deal with accidents that might happen at any time. He walked in the direction of the extremely dark world step by step, but suddenly stopped in place after walking out dozens of cloths. Looking at the empty front, Lin Yue asked in a flat voice. "Who are you?" The next moment, he turned and looked back. A woman with a cold temperament has been standing there quietly. His hunch was correct, but what he didn''t expect was that this danger did not come from that unknown land, but appeared from behind him. After feeling the quiet appearance of that aura, Lin Yue didn''t escape immediately, he could feel a trace of unmatched pressure from the aura emanating from the other party. And this kind of breath, he has only felt it in a very small number of people, such as Chen Quanzhen and the giant palm that he fought on the funeral road... This means that the opponent is an existence whose strength far exceeds his, and escaping without any backhand will only make himself a living target in the opponent''s eyes, and will also cause the opponent to shoot ahead. Lin Yue''s voice fell, and the atmosphere became silent. The glamorous woman quietly looked at what he seemed to be confirming. After a long while, the Lengyan woman said slowly, "My name is Liu Qingyan." "Liu Qingyan..." Hearing her answer, Lin Yue nodded with a smile, "It''s a good name." There was a slight fluctuation in Liu Qingyan''s eyes, but she quickly asked coldly, "I answered a question for you, so you should answer a question for me too." "sure." Lin Yue said calmly. "My question is, are you Lin Yue?" , Liu Qingyan asked. Although she has basically determined the identity of the person in front of her, she still wants to confirm it herself. Hearing this question, Lin Yue smiled lightly, and then answered her, "Yes, I am Lin Yue." "Okay, in that case, I didn''t find the wrong person." Liu Qingyan slowly stood up and made an offensive gesture. However, before she could fully launch the offensive, Lin Yue interrupted her again. "I have one more question for you to ask." The preparation for the attack was interrupted, and Liu Qingyan seemed to be a little dissatisfied. She frowned slightly, but after a moment of hesitation, she said, "What''s the problem?" "You must have wanted to do it just now, didn''t you? But you and I have never met, so why did you attack me the first time we met? " Lin Yue asked with a puzzled look, and at the same time stretched his hand behind his back. "It turns out that this is the problem, and it is excusable. I came to arrest you, because Lord Emperor Zun gave me an order!" After saying this, Liu Qingyan didn''t seem to be ready to talk to Lin Yue anymore, and her breath became unpredictable when she closed her eyes. The next moment, her figure disappeared from Lin Yue''s field of vision, leaving behind a dozen blurry afterimages. "So fast!" Lin Yue was shocked. After this time, he could already confirm that the opponent''s strength was definitely beyond the level of the quasi emperor in the bone forging period. Although not to the level of Chen Quanzhen, it is not invincible by other quasi emperors he has seen... Thinking of this, Lin Yue threw a white bone fragment directly behind him. Liu Qingyan just appeared behind him with the afterimage, and with a cold expression, she stretched out a white onion and pointed at the back of his neck. Seeing the white bone fragments that hit her, Liu Qingyan didn''t take it seriously. She didn''t think that this Immortal Venerable Realm, known as a peerless genius, would cause her any harm. pat! The white bone fragments hit Liu Qingyan''s body, making a crisp sound. Lin Yue''s figure disappeared instantly, but Liu Qingyan didn''t catch up. Instead, she looked at Lin Yue''s escaping figure with a puzzled look, a look of bewilderment. "I am..." She suddenly didn''t know why she appeared here? And who is the young man who ran away? He looks handsome, but why is he afraid of himself? and also¡­ Just as Liu Qingyan was eroded by the power in the bones, her mind became confused and she was thinking about various problems. The white bone fragment quietly slipped from her body, and Liu Qingyan''s expression became clear and clear in an instant, without the slightest confusion before. "What happened to me just now...?" Liu Qingyan asked herself with a puzzled look, her face slightly flushed. Although she was in a state of confusion just now, her memory did not disappear after recovery, and she recalled a few questions that she had just thought of. Suddenly, her eyes noticed the white bone fragment that fell to the side. "Could it be caused by it?" Chapter 2193： The powerhouse who surpassed the quasi emperor in the bone forging period Chapter 2193 The strong man who surpassed the quasi emperor in the bone forging period In her impression, she only entered that wonderful state after being hit by the object thrown by Lin Yue. Liu Qingyan just wanted to bend over to pick it up, but she thought of the previous situation, so she urged Yaoqi to ingest it and put it in the storage ring. Although she is a little curious about the state just now, she still has to complete the task of Lord Emperor Zun first, otherwise she will be punished if she returns empty-handed, thinking of the pure ball that Emperor Lingyao forced her to swallow not long ago. Liu Qingyan couldn''t help trembling. Then, she followed closely, following the direction Lin Yue had fled. "efficient!" Lin Yue had already run several dozen feet away, and when he looked back, he found that Liu Qingyan was still standing there with a puzzled look, and knew that his plan just now had taken effect. But just like this method, he can only use it this time. With the opponent''s terrifying strength, he can dodge the moment he sees him throwing bone fragments. He just didn''t take it seriously. If he wants to hit her next, it will be as difficult as climbing to the sky. . Suddenly, Lin Yue''s expression froze, because out of his corner he noticed that Liu Qingyan''s figure had disappeared in place. "coming¡­" He said in a low voice, and then urged God King Ling to directly unreservedly cast the strongest blow. Twenty times, the Heavenly Emperor''s finger! Without locking on the enemy, Lin Yue directly targeted himself and launched an attack. He knew that although he could not see Liu Qingyan''s figure clearly, the other party must have appeared beside him. Then Lin Yue faced the terrifying pressure of the Heavenly Emperor''s finger and rushed straight into the extremely dark world. Boom! The whole earth shuddered, as if it had suffered a great impact, and even the solid soil had a not shallow pothole in this attack. But Lin Yuede''s expression did not relax at all, because in his sight, Liu Qingyan''s figure not only did not fall down, but was still approaching him. "This woman really isn''t the quasi emperor of the bone forging stage..." Lin Yue said through gritted teeth. He can be sure that even if he is as strong as a quasi emperor in the bone-forging period, he will suffer a lot of injuries if he takes this attack from him head-on. But Liu Qingyan in front of him seemed a little embarrassed except for the tattered clothes, but he didn''t seem to see any signs of injury! At this moment, Lin Yue also gave up his plan to fight her, and rushed towards the depths of the extremely dark world without looking back. "There is still such a terrifying existence in the Lingyao Emperor Domain, but why do I have no impression of this person at all?" Lin Yue''s heart was also full of doubts. It stands to reason that as the number one enemy of the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races, Lingyao Emperor Territory has been investigated wave after wave by spies sent by the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races. There should be no enemies of this level without finding it. And the existence of Lingyao Emperor Domain is not a day or two. Many races have a certain understanding of it. Now there are many races in the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races, but the intelligence of these races together has no information about the person in front of him. introduce. A quasi-emperor at the refining stage, equivalent to a superpower at the level of Chen Quanzhen, can''t be jumped out of a stone, right? When Lin Yue here fell into confusion, Liu Qingyan''s mood also fluctuated slightly. "That attack just now reached the level of a quasi-emperor in the bone-forging stage...!?" Liu Qingyan felt a hint of disbelief, even if a genius like her exists, it is far from being able to do this! After a long silence, Liu Qingyan said slowly, "No wonder Wangyou Zhundi will be defeated by him." The next moment, there was a touch of interest in her eyes when she looked at Lin Yue''s back. "Have you entered the middle of the unknown land?" Liu Qingyan glanced at the source of the blood stream on the side, and said softly. Afterwards, she left an afterimage on the spot and chased in the direction of Lin Yue. ¡­ At the same time, in a place separated by several large domains. Lu Yu flapped his wings and flew in mid-air, counting his gains from this trip. Suddenly, his expression changed slightly, and he said to himself with some doubts, "What''s the matter, I suddenly feel uneasy?" Chen Quanzhen, who was beside him, noticed his movements and forgot to come over curiously. "What''s wrong? Lu Xianzun. " Lu Yu came back to his senses, shook his head, and continued to count his gains. Although he just felt uneasy for a while, but at the same time there was a premonition of saving danger, which proved that what happened should not be a bad thing. At this time, Lu Ye walked over from not far away and said to everyone, "Let''s go." Several people continued to move forward, towards the direction of Lingyao Emperor Domain. ¡­ puff! An ice crystal shot out from Liu Qingyan''s hand. The speed was so fast that Lin Yue had no chance to dodge. It hit his back and opened a huge hole. "Be obedient and follow me back to the Lingyao Emperor''s Domain, so as not to suffer these unnecessary pains." Liu Qingyan looked at Lin Yue who had not stopped, and said helplessly. She had been chasing the other party for a long distance. Originally, she planned to capture Lin Yue directly, seal the cultivation base in his body, and bring it back to the Lingyao Emperor Domain. But what she didn''t expect was that when she approached Lin Yue within a few feet of Lin Yue''s side, just before she touched him, she threw a white bone fragment at her as if it was unknown. After falling into a state of confusion twice in a row, Liu Qingyan did not dare to approach Lin Yue''s side, which also caused the situation to fall into a stalemate for a time. Ignoring Liu Qingyan''s voice behind him, Lin Yue performed a time-space reversal to directly restore his state to the original. Although Liu Qingyan''s strength was terrifying, it seemed that he was trying to capture him alive. He never used too powerful moves. However, if he wanted to capture him at close range, he would be forced by Lin Yue with bone fragments. Now Lin Yue knew that his own power was not enough to deal with Liu Qingyan, and the only way to get rid of her was to use the strange existence in this unknown land. Let them attack Liu Qingyan, and he can take the opportunity to leave. As for the cemetery left by the mysterious race, he no longer thinks about it now. After all, who could imagine that the Lingyao Emperor Domain would specially send a quasi emperor of the refining stage for him? swoosh¡ª Another ice crystal was thrown by Liu Qingyan, but this time it was avoided by Lin Yue. Although he couldn''t see Liu Qingyan''s movements clearly, the breath of the opponent''s ice crystals was exposed, which made him aware of the fluctuations in advance and avoided it. Seeing this scene, Liu Qingyan was stunned for a while, although she was not serious, but the other party was only an immortal, how could she escape her attack? Chapter 2194： Spider Weird Chapter 2194 Spider Weird Not believing in evil, she used the same ice crystal attack twice in a row, but the result was that it did not have any effect on Lin Yue, but only slightly delayed the opponent''s speed. But it''s useless, she didn''t dare to get too close to Lin Yue''s side, or she would be stuck here for a long time if she was caught by the white bone fragments. After thinking about it, Liu Qingyan found that he really had no way to take Lin Yue... She slashed Lin Yue''s legs, but thought that Emperor Lingyao asked her to capture Lin Yue alive, which would not cause too serious injuries, so it would not work. However, at this moment, some black dots appeared in the sight of the two. Lin Yue looked into the distance carefully and found that all the black spots were the corpses of giant wolves. What happened to them? Lin Yue''s eyes narrowed. They were facing the culling of giant wolves at that time. Although they also killed many, they certainly did not have as many as they were in front of them. And as far as he could see, he couldn''t see any giant wolf alive. "hiss¡­" Lin Yue took a deep breath. He recalled that when he and Chen Quanzhen and the others left here, it was these giant wolves that blocked the weird paths. Could it be that the entire beast horde of giant wolves was slaughtered by those strange beings! ? Lin Yue fell into contemplation, but Liu Qingyan behind him was also deeply puzzled. She also wanted to know why such a large number of wolf tides had all lost their vitality. When Lin Yue got closer to the corpses of these giant wolves, he suddenly felt a strange aura. They haven''t left here yet! This idea suddenly appeared in Lin Yue''s mind. His heart suddenly tightened at first, and then there was a hint of joy. The worry is that he will meet those strange beings again, and the joy is that he might be able to escape from Liu Qingyan''s hands... So, Lin Yue continued to run in the direction of the corpse of the giant wolf without any sign of changing direction. Leave this unknown land immediately. But all this on the condition that he won''t be the first target of those weirdos... After all, if he is the first to be attacked, there is no way that he can be teleported to the Aurora Realm with the decree of the king of the gods. Only his divine sense and a carrier are transported away, and his body remains in the extremely dark realm. Trauma will really affect him. Lin Yue could only hope that he was not the first to be targeted. However, his luck doesn''t seem to be very good... When Lin Yue passed through the corpses of several giant wolves, he met a strange being that was eating the corpses of giant wolves! "¡­" Lin Yue was speechless for a while, the huge space, thousands of giant wolf corpses, there were only a few strange beings in total, and he was even caught by him. The odds are even lower than one in a thousand! The weird looking figure in front of him resembled a spider, but it had dozens of hands and feet scattered all over the body, making people feel cold all over just looking at it. The spider strangely pulled out its mouthparts from the body of a giant wolf, and its compound eyes made up of dozens of parts looked at Lin Yue''s position. . Lin Yue had to step back slowly, trying to keep his voice as low as possible, because he saw that this spider seemed to have poor eyesight, and was simply relying on hearing to track. However, a series of footsteps sounded behind Lin Yue. pat pat pat... Apparently, Liu Qingyan followed his trail to find it. "When is it bad? Don''t take advantage of it now! " I don''t know if it was prompted by the sound or stimulated, the spider approached Lin Yue in an instant, and dozens of disgusting siblings rushed towards Lin Yue, setting off a gust of wind! Seeing the sharp lustre on these hands and feet, Lin Yue knew that the result of being touched by them must be bad, and hurriedly backed away. But at this time, the footsteps behind him had stopped, and it was obvious that Liu Qingyan had rushed to the scene. Faced with this situation of being pinched on both sides, Lin Yue had no choice but to use the Emperor Sword, applying the power of recovery and annihilation respectively to tentatively cut out two swords. Since these weirdnesses are not the aborigines of the dark world, but come from the aurora world, Lin Yue doesn''t know whether they will be restrained by the power of recovery or the power of annihilation. Chi Chi Chi! Seeing the revival power that invaded the sarcomas on the spider monster, Lin Yue immediately reacted. No matter what kind of monster, as long as he was in the dark world, he would be restrained by the revival power, and in the aurora The world will be restrained by the power of annihilation. Just when Lin Yue planned to condense more power of recovery, use up part of the power of the spider monster in front of him, and then threw it to Liu Qingyan to entangle her. The spider''s weird limbs suddenly touched his body. hum¡ª The power of recovery Lin Yue condensed on the Emperor Sword lost its effect in an instant, and it became bleak... Lin Yue realized that this spider''s strange characteristic is that it can absorb the strength of others and make them weak. rip- The next moment, the spider''s weird limbs supported Lin Yue and dragged it towards its mouthparts. Just when Lin Yue was about to take out the white bone to see if it would work, if he couldn''t, he used the power of instant recovery from time and space reversal to break free. A force suddenly came from behind him! swish swish¡ª The spider''s weird siblings were cut off by a shadow in an instant, and it was Liu Qingyan who had just arrived at the scene. She saw that Lin Yue was about to drink and hate the Northwest. She didn''t know whether it was because of obeying the orders of Emperor Lingyao, or for some other reason, and she didn''t hesitate to help Lin Yue. Although the spider monster lost several limbs due to her one move, it was not a big damage to the spider monster whose whole body was full of siblings, and soon more limbs swarmed towards Liu Qingyan. . And Liu Qingyan didn''t know this spider''s strange ability to absorb power. After cutting off its more than ten hands and feet, a limb touched the ankle inadvertently, and the power in the whole body was swallowed up, and the whole body was powerless. slumped to the ground. This kind of weirdness that has mastered the ability similar to rules does not matter how much the other party''s cultivation is, as long as the conditions are met, it will take effect, so whether it is an immortal like Lin Yue, or a quasi emperor like Liu Qingyan. Not immune to its ability. "how so¡­?" Liu Qingyan collapsed to the ground in astonishment, her whole body became extremely weak, and even her original physical strength was deprived in an instant. Chapter 2195： also humane Chapter 2195 Return the favor Only then did she realize how Lin Yue, who was not weak before, was restrained by this spider and unable to move. It was so... Looking at the mouthparts protruding towards her abdomen, there was a hint of death in Liu Qingyan''s expression. Unexpectedly, as soon as she broke through to the Divine Refinement Stage, Emperor Zhundi fell down in this remote place. After you die, you don''t even have a certificate to collect your corpse, right? At this moment, for some unknown reason, she suddenly wanted to take a look at Lin Yue''s state. When she glanced at Lin Yue''s figure from the corner of her eye, she suddenly looked startled and opened her small mouth slightly. "How can you...?" Before she could ask why Lin Yue could regain his original strength, she saw that Lin Yue had already stood in front of her, wielding a milky white long sword, fighting with dozens of strangely wielding spiders. together. rip- Each of Lin Yue''s slashes would cut off several limbs on the spider''s weird body, and cause sarcomas to bulge out on its body. The damage to the limbs doesn''t seem to do much damage to the spider''s weirdness, but the sprouting of those sarcomas makes it hum frequently! Spider Weird also wanted to use his own siblings to sneak attack on Lin Yue, but how could Lin Yue, who already knew this routine, be touched by it? Seeing that the situation was tilted to one side, Spider Weird finally had the idea of ????running away. puff! But Lin Yue never let go of its idea, cut off its mouthparts in a series of neat swordsmanship, and finally ended its life with one sword! At the same time, Liu Qingyan looked at Lin Yue who had his back turned to him, and there was a hint of confusion in his eyes. "Why do you want to save me...?" She asked the question that had been bothering her for a while. Before, she rescued Lin Yue, but it was to fulfill the order given by Emperor Lingyao and capture Lin Yue alive. Why did Lin Yue save her? Lin Yue turned around and said flatly, "You saved me just now, so I will save you once, it''s that simple." "Aren''t you afraid that I will continue to shoot at you and catch you back?" Liu Qingyan asked suspiciously. "Of course, but I''m more afraid of my conscience." Lin Yue smiled lightly, then looked at her, "But with your current state, it doesn''t seem realistic to want to catch me back." "you¡­!" A shy look flashed in Liu Qingyan''s eyes. Lin Yue ignored her, looked at the spider''s weird wreckage, stepped forward and packed all the wreckage with a storage ring. Although Chen Quanzhen couldn''t figure out what this spider''s weird corpse could be used for for the time being, being a weird corpse would definitely have some unexpected effects. However, at this moment, there were dull footsteps in the distance. bang bang bang ¡ª The two looked in that direction and saw a huge three-headed basalt walking in their direction, each step causing the nearby ground to tremble. "It''s weird that I haven''t seen before..." Lin Yue secretly said in his heart. The strange strength of these three heads of Xuanwu is not simple at first glance, but he did not see their figure at the end of the aurora world before. It seems that not all the powerful monsters are gathered in the momentum of the Aurora world, and some will branch out in other parts of this unknown land. Looking at the three Xuanwu pieces that were getting closer and closer, Lin Yue''s eyes narrowed, "It''s time to leave here." With his current state, it is obviously inappropriate to fight this monster that seems to be powerful. "...but me." Liu Qingyan on the side barely supported her body from the ground, but she didn''t even have the strength to stand up, let alone leave here. The strange characteristic of the previous spider can not only absorb the power of other people''s bodies, but also add a powerful weakening effect to it. If it wasn''t for Lin Yue taking advantage of the time-space reversal to restore his state when he relaxed his vigilance, I am afraid that even if he were replaced by a superpower like Chen Quanzhen, he would only end up in the same fate as Liu Qingyan. This is the horror of the unknown land. Many strange real strengths are not very strong. For example, with the strange attack speed of the spider, it is impossible to touch Lin Yue''s body, but the strange characteristics they have are more bizarre than one! Seeing Lin Yue''s turning eyes, Liu Qingyan lowered her head silently. She still remembers what Lin Yue said before, because she saved him once, the other party will save her once, so it is self-evident what the other party will choose to do in the face of the current situation. After all, the favor for saving him before has been paid off... Suddenly, Liu Qingyan felt his body lighten, and when he raised his head, he found that he was actually being hugged by Lin Yue lazily. "what are you doing!?" Liu Qingyan''s face suddenly turned red, and she hurriedly asked. "Of course it''s to save you, you don''t think I''ll leave you here, right? If it could save your life, it would be too hypocritical. " Lin Yue said calmly. Then he jumped into the air and rushed towards the periphery of the unknown land. Now that Liu Qingyan has become like this, it can''t pose a threat to him at all. Going further into the unknown land has no meaning at all except to cause trouble for himself. And after the three-headed Xuanwu strangely saw the figures of Lin and Yue, they did not react. It protruded its three heads to the ground, opened its big mouth and released a strong suction force, and took the corpses of giant wolves on the ground into its mouth. After half a sound, all the giant wolf corpses on the entire ground have been sucked into his body. The three Xuanwu raised their heads strangely and let out a distant cry, and then took their hooves and continued to walk into the distance. ¡­ On the other side, Lin Yue took Liu Qingyan forward for about a stick of incense, and finally stopped. At this time, the source of the blood stream has appeared in their field of vision, which means that they are about to be within the range of the extremely dark world. And Lin Yue wanted to stay in this area. After he put Liu Qingyan on the ground, he looked towards the other side of the blood stream. From his field of vision, the so-called cemetery could not be seen at all. Where is that cemetery? Lin Yue guessed in his heart. Chen Quanzhenguang said that it is located at the edge of the aurora world, but the range of the edge is not very small. Seems like that''s the only way to go. At this time, Liu Qingyan''s voice came from the side. "What are you looking at? Why don''t we immediately this unknown land? " She was still lying down just now, but she was suddenly still on the hard soil, which made her feel a little resentful, but seeing Lin Yue''s appearance, she wondered why he stayed here. "It has nothing to do with you, take good care of your injury." Lin Yue said lightly. Chapter 2196： find cemetery Chapter 2196 Discovery of the cemetery Before saving Liu Qingyan and taking her out of the dangerous area, it was all to repay the favor owed to her. Now the favor has been paid off, and he did not directly consider her still in a remote place to be considered that he did not take advantage of others. . But this doesn''t mean that Lin Yue is ready to let go of his grievances with her. He hasn''t forgotten the fact that he was chased and killed all the way by the other party. Anyway, he is not her opponent at present. Lin Yue plans to complete the exploration of the cemetery left by the mysterious race before her power is restored, and then return to the realm of the human world. Seeing Lin Yue''s indifferent appearance, Liu Qingyan was startled. She thought that the two of them had already shaken hands and made peace after what happened just now, but she didn''t expect Lin Yue to be as if nothing had happened... "Humph!" Liu Qingyan''s expression suddenly became cold again, she supported her body to sit up and began to recover her condition. Instead, she taught Lin Yue a long lesson, and when she regained her strength, she would see how Lin Yue pretended to be in front of her. Lin Yue didn''t know what she was thinking, and after laying out several layers of formations nearby for warning, he teleported to the Aurora Realm again through the decree of the king of gods. As soon as he teleported to the Aurora Realm, he looked towards the other side of the blood stream, and sure enough, he saw himself and Liu Qingyan. Then, he began to search the land. Because neither Chen Quanzhen nor Lu Yu mentioned what the cemetery was left by the mysterious race, Lin Yue searched it very carefully, for fear that it might be missed accidentally because it was too hidden. Da da da- Lin Yue stepped on the soil of the Aurora Realm and kept walking far away. Because the cemetery was located on the edge of the Aurora Realm, Lin Yue had no plans to search deeper, unless the entire edge of the Aurora Realm had been searched by him but not found. turn up. Suddenly, Lin Yue''s footsteps stopped, and a strange color appeared in his expression. The next breath, he continued to walk forward. However, at the same time, he took out the Emperor Sword and attached a layer of annihilation power and slashed behind him. creak ¡ª A harsh sound appeared behind him, Lin Yue turned around and retreated, and he could clearly see the strange appearance that had been hidden behind him. If Lin Yue hadn''t heard a trace of abnormality in his footsteps, which were thicker than normal, he wouldn''t have been able to discover the strangeness hidden behind him so quickly. This is a bizarre puppet-like piece made of dead wood, with a hint of evil in its dark eyes. Although Lin Yue didn''t know what would happen if the other party followed behind him all the time, since it was a weird method, it would definitely bring him bad results. So Lin Yue made a decisive decision and attacked it directly. The doll''s waist has injuries caused by the Emperor Sword, and the power of annihilation remains on it, making a corrosive sound of ''zizi''. The next moment, the dead wood branches on the puppet suddenly began to shake, and then recklessly thought that Lin Yue was coming! Whoosh whoosh¡ª Seeing this scene, Lin Yue''s expression changed slightly, as he didn''t know the special effects of this puppet, he naturally didn''t dare to take the risk, so he avoided the attack of those dead wood branches sideways. But the puppet''s weird attack didn''t end. The evil in its eyes was almost transformed into reality, and then it shot a beam of light towards Lin Yue. Noisy! When Lin Yue noticed the attack, it was too late to dodge, so he could only hold the Emperor Sword to his chest and took the move. As soon as he came into contact with that evil gaze, Lin Yue felt something bad, and his hands felt extremely cold, as if he was in the eternal glacier. More importantly, his hands were almost unconscious due to the cold, and the Emperor Sword was about to fall off his hands. Seeing the puppet''s eyes condensed with malice again, Lin Yue immediately bit the tip of his tongue, stimulated himself to regain consciousness with severe pain, and then clenched the emperor sword to condense a power of annihilation. Fortunately, when the power of annihilation was condensed, the chill that wrapped around his hand also weakened a lot... swoosh¡ª The next moment, Lin Yue appeared behind the puppet, and slashed the back of the neck with the Emperor Sword! puff! The head of the puppet was directly cut off, fell to the ground and rolled a few times. The cold air that lingered around him also suddenly dissipated, apparently disappearing with the fall of the doll. "hiss¡­" Lin Yue put away the Emperor Sword, moved his hands, and finally completely eased from the previous state of numbness. After putting together the weird corpse of the puppet and the previous weird spider, Lin Yue continued to move in the direction away from the blood stream. Along the way, he did not let go of any clues, but he never found a place that could be called a cemetery. Finally, when Lin Yue saw two statues with snake tails in front of him, he knew that he had finally found the right place. Two statues of human snake tails stood upright in front of a huge bronze door, and behind the door was a half-shaped tunnel leading to the ground. It can be seen that this should be the cemetery of the mysterious race, and their cemetery is also located in this underground. As for the sculptures of the two human snake tails, they should be similar to the existence of guards. So Lin Yue didn''t let down his guard on these two sculptures. That mysterious race would put them at the gate of the cemetery. Such an important place is definitely not just for aesthetics. Sure enough, when Lin Yue condensed a trace of annihilation force and bounced it onto the two sculptures with snake tails, he immediately found that the bodies of the two sculptures began to tremble. A little bit of dust and debris fell from the bodies of the two sculptures. Afterwards, the two human snake-tailed sculptures slowly opened their eyes, revealing cyan pupils, and their eyes were like cold-blooded animals without any inclusions. "Check your identity, alien." "Determined as an intruder!" The two human snake-tailed sculptures suddenly said in unison, and then their tails curled up on the ground, supporting their bodies and approaching Lin Yue. "Is this the cemetery''s self-defense system?" Lin Yue narrowed his eyes slightly, looking at the scene in front of him with a thoughtful look. The next moment, he ducked his head to avoid the spears poked by the two sculptures, and then used his body technique to quickly stick to the two guys. Because they were all using spears, close combat would give Lin Yue a certain advantage. Sure enough, when Lin Yue got close to them, the movements of the two sculptures suddenly became a little slow, as if they didn''t know how to attack Lin Yue. They wanted to step back and set aside a certain attack distance, but the rhythm of the attack became more chaotic because of the coordination between the two attacks. Chapter 2197： solve the guard Chapter 2197 Solve the guard Soon, one of the statues with a snake tail was slashed on the back by Lin Yue with a sword, and the power of annihilation on the surface of the Emperor Sword immediately spread to its surface, and began to violently erode all parts of its body. . "Ssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssss...! There was a terrifying roar from the mouth of the snake-tailed statue, as if to intimidate Lin Yue not to approach it. But the more it is like this, the more it can reveal the fear in its body, obviously it has realized that it is not Lin Yue''s opponent. Unlike those strange beings in this unknown land, these two sculptures not only possess a certain wisdom, but also will not be restrained by the power of annihilation. Like Lin Yue''s sword just now, if it slashes at other strange beings in this unknown land, it can instantly wipe out part of the opponent''s strength, but falling on these two sculptures with snake tails can only make them suffer from normal. injury. Of course, even if there is no restraint relationship, the power of annihilation also has a great impact on them. The snake-tail statue, whose whole body has been wrapped by the power of annihilation, can no longer hold the spear in his hand. The front is close to Lin Yue. The other statue with a snake''s tail also seemed to be deterred by Lin Yue, holding a spear and hovering at a position beside Lin Yue for a while, not daring to attack him easily. "Is that how you two act as guards?" Seeing such a scene, Lin Yue couldn''t help sneering. Now he can conclude that the mysterious race does not look like these two sculptures. The two of them should just be caught by the mysterious race to guard the gate, so there is no loyalty at all. When he sees Lin Yue, he does not let them handle it After the existence of , suddenly became timid one by one. Hearing Lin Yue''s sneer, a trace of anger suddenly appeared in the eyes of the two statues with snake tails, but now they dare not be strict, for fear that Lin Yue will use the power of silence to erode their bodies. You must know that their current body is this statue. If it is damaged, it is really broken, and there is no possibility of self-healing. The statue that was slashed by the Emperor Sword had just lost a layer of armor-like shell at this time, which was able to stop the spread of the power of silence, but without the armor shell, its combat power It will also plummet a lot! Lin Yue put down the Emperor Sword under the nervous gaze of the two statues, then waved his hand and said, "Okay, I''m not interested in you, as long as you explain the details of the thing you''re keeping behind you, I can let you go. leave." The two statues with snake tails looked back at the huge bronze door, and then showed a hesitant look. But Lin Yue was not used to these problems, he directly swung the Emperor Sword and placed it next to the neck of one of the statues, threatening. "You still have to keep a secret for your master, decide for yourself to choose one!" Seeing Lin Yue''s tough attitude, they finally didn''t dare to delay any longer, or they would be slashed with a sword at some point... "Don''t do it, let''s say, the door behind us is the cemetery leading to the soul crossing clan, inside..." Just halfway through, the expressions of the two statues with snake tails suddenly became dull. Seeing this, Lin Yue frowned slightly and was about to speak. The next moment, the heads of the two sculptures made a ''boom'' sound and exploded directly from the inside! "The soul-crossing clan has been extinct for so many years, I didn''t expect such a means to remain..." Lin Yue said solemnly. Judging from the fate of the two sculpture guards, this trip into the cemetery may not be too easy. Bang bang bang! Lin Yue came to the huge bronze door, raised his hand and patted it, and found a hollow voice coming from inside. Thinking of this, Lin Yue directly sacrificed the ''poison dragon'' and poured a large amount of luminous energy into it, and pressed against the quasi-bronze door in front of him. Shila- The sound of being corroded by toxins suddenly came from the bronze door, but it was not pierced for the first time. Seeing this scene, Lin Yue decided to add a fire. He attached a layer of annihilation power to the surface of the ''Poison Dragon'', which merged with the poison. puff! Soon, the ''Poison Dragon'' turned into a short knife that cut iron like mud, and stabbed the bronze door in the opposite direction! Next, Lin Yue used it to cut out a space the size of a person on the entire bronze door, and then put away the ''poisonous dragon''. "I didn''t expect to use you for the first time in this situation." Lin Yue said to himself, and then set his eyes on the opening of the bronze door. The inside of the cave was pitch-dark without a trace of light, but with his night vision ability, Lin Yue could barely see the outlines of some things clearly. "The steps down..." Lin Yue fumbled into the entrance of the cave, and then slowly walked down the stairs. He doesn''t know what will be facing him below, but it is not his body that appears here now, so this kind of risk is still worth taking. Soon, Lin Yue walked down the long steps to a platform. At this moment, I don''t know whether he triggered some mechanism, or the cemetery detected his arrival. Dim oil lamps suddenly lit up one by one from a distance, and finally lit up in front of him. Looking at the scene in front of him, Lin Yue''s expression changed slightly. This is a huge space similar to a corridor, but the point is that on both sides of it, there are coffin-like things one after another. The entire corridor extends to the end of Lin Yue''s line of sight, making him unable to count the corridor at all. How many coffins are there? "Could it be that all the soul-crossing people were buried here?" Lin Yue said to himself with some doubts. But the purpose of his visit this time was not these corpses, but the treasures left by the entire soul-crossing clan. After all, the two materials, Jiuyanhua and Wannianhong, that he needed, wouldn''t be used as funeral objects in a certain coffin, right? Thinking of this, Lin Yue could only walk forward slowly and tentatively. pat pat¡ª The sound of his footsteps echoed in the long and quiet corridor, making a crisp sound. After walking for about a stick of incense, Lin Yue found that he still seemed to be staying in place, except that the steps behind him had disappeared, and the coffins on both sides of him had not changed at all. After walking for another half an hour, Lin Yue finally couldn''t bear it any longer. "Am I going to go on like this forever?" If a whole race of people were buried here, it was hard to estimate how long the corridor would be. Chapter 2198： The Trial of the Soul Clan Chapter 2198 The test of the soul crossing tribe But this place is located in that unknown land, how could it be possible to build such a long underground passage? Just thinking about it made Lin Yue feel a little weird. He feels that this corridor is not an entity. Even if he spends his whole life, he can only be trapped here and keep moving forward. If he wants to break the game, he must use other methods. Lin Yue turned his eyes and looked at the coffin beside him. It was no different from the thousands of coffins he had passed through before. Lin Yue approached it slowly, then held the Emperor Sword and gently lifted its top cover with the tip of the sword. bump! The lid of the coffin opened and hit the ground. And the coffin was surprisingly empty, not the corpses of the Soul Transmigrators as Lin Yue had guessed before. Seeing this scene, Lin Yue believed his previous speculation even more. The same is true for the second coffin that he opened next, the third, fourth... After opening the lids of ten coffins in a row, he can finally confirm that these are just the same decorations and have not actually been carried out. use. That is to say, he is not currently in the cemetery of the soul-crossing clan, but in a test they set. Normal people''s thinking may be interrupted here, and they may even dare not act rashly because they are worried that they will be trapped in this corridor forever, but what Lin Yue appears here is just his carrier, even if guessing leads to failure. It doesn''t affect it, the big deal is to re-use the Divine King Token to send it over. Thinking of this, Lin Yue walked directly to a coffin that he had opened, and then stepped in and sat inside. After a while, he lay down and closed the lid again. creak ¡ª Immediately, his entire vision became pitch black, and the surrounding space was dead silent, filled with a strong sense of oppression. Lin Yue was not frightened by this feeling, he continued to lie quietly in the coffin and closed his eyes to feel the surrounding environment. silence¡­ Suddenly, there was a slight fluctuation in the entire space. When Lin Yue opened his eyes, he had come to an unfamiliar space. There were no corridors and no coffins here. There was just a huge square. In the square, all kinds of treasures are piled up from the center to the surrounding areas. Lin Yue finally breathed a sigh of relief when he saw this. Faced with the situation just now, many people would panic and flee behind them, trying to get back to the steps where they came down. But Lin Yue knew that it was not a real space at all, and even if he ran back, he would never encounter that step again. Then in that hopeless environment, people will start to lose their minds, and eventually they may even go crazy. But in fact, there are not many things left for them to operate in that corridor, and the most numerous are those identical coffins. Of course, Lin Yue was not 100% sure that he would be able to get rid of the shackles of that layer of space by lying in the coffin. Maybe there were still traps hidden in the coffin. After all, it''s not Lin Yue''s body. He can still afford this small bet. The big deal is to send it to the Aurora Realm again through the decree of the king of God and try other methods. After returning to his senses, Lin Yue continued to look at the treasures on the square. Although they are all valuable things, but he did not find any trace of Lingzhi after swiping around. It seems that the soul-crossing tribe did not store related things. After all, it has been many years since their genocide. I am afraid It is impossible for those spiritual plants to survive for that long without taking care of them, and they have long since turned into a pile of dust. Thinking of this, Lin Yue couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed. But at this moment, his eyes suddenly inadvertently swept across a wall around the square. "This is¡­?" Lin Yue''s eyes narrowed, and he quickly looked over carefully. Soon, he confirmed what it was in front of him. "Secret door!" Lin Yue was a little surprised. Then he came to the secret door and gently raised his hand to touch it. creak ¡ª The entire secret door was suddenly withdrawn from above, leaving a size for one person to pass through. Although the space inside the secret door was a little pitch-dark, when Lin Yue walked into it, he found that there was a hidden mystery here. After turning a few corners in a row, he came to a small secret room. There are several bookshelves in the secret room, and booklets are neatly placed on the bookshelves. Lin Yue stepped forward and pulled out a copy, and a few large characters came into view. "Dan Fang, Jiuzhuan Golden Body Pill." Lin Yue hurriedly put down the book in his hand, and pulled out other booklets in succession from the bookshelf. "Dan Fang, the colored glass whale swallows the pill." "Dan Fang..." "¡­" Each booklet is a pill recipe, corresponding to the refining steps and methods of a pill, all the matters needing attention in the whole process from the selection of materials to the final training, etc... Seeing this scene, Lin Yue''s expression couldn''t help but show a bit of surprise. You must know that in the realm of the world, pill recipes are a very precious existence, and many alchemists are unable to develop a new pill recipe in their entire lives, so once the shadow of pill recipes appears in some auction houses, it will usher in A frenzy. This has also caused Lin Yue to not think much about alchemy since he came to the world. After all, the cost of alchemy in the world is too high. From the medicinal materials such as spiritual plants, flowers and fruits, to obtaining the alchemy recipe, the investment is very large. process. But the situation is different now. He has just obtained ten thousand acres of spiritual plants from a storage ring left by a quasi emperor not long ago. The species contained in it can be said to be rich and colorful. Looking at these pill recipes, he felt that he was not quite right with them. Fortunately, Lin Yue has a strong foundation in alchemy. Although they are not in the same world, their alchemy techniques are the same. After simply looking at the information recorded on these pill recipes, Lin Yue found that his current level of alchemy, as long as he tried more. After being skilled a few times, it should not be a problem to refine the Immortal Venerable-level medicinal herbs. As for the appearance, color, etc., it depends on the temporary use. However, this discovery is not what excites Lin Yue the most. It is mainly through this discovery that he knows that the treasures in the cemetery of the Duhun clan are not the only ones in the square. Since there is a secret door he just found, does that mean that there should be similar secret doors in other places, connecting to the secret room where precious things are stored? After leaving the secret room just now, Lin Yue soon made a new discovery. He found two other secret doors on the walls around the entire square. And the contents inside did not live up to Lin Yue''s expectations. The first secret room contained a large number of major exercises and spells, each of which had a high upper limit. Chapter 2199： Collection of imperial materials Chapter 2199 Collection of imperial materials Using these exercises to cultivate to the realm of Immortal Venerable, this level of exercises can be called a unique skill in the world. And the spells in the secret room are even more numerous. There are all kinds of spells. Lin Yue just glanced at them all and took them all. Of course, the most surprising thing was what was in this last secret room. Sure enough, it was similar to what he had guessed. The last secret room contained all kinds of medicinal herbs, spiritual plants, and so on. Among them, there are not many existences that have disappeared in the world, and Lin Yue found the two kinds of spiritual plants, Jiuyanhua and Wannianhong, which he was missing in the end. There are more than one copy of both, and they are kept in a man-made spiritual plant cultivation room. This is also the reason why they have not withered for so long. If the storage ring that Lin Yue harvested before contained most of the spiritual plants in the entire world, but they were all common types, then what he harvested in this secret room now has disappeared in the world. The long-standing spiritual plant material can just fill the vacancy of the spiritual plant species in his storage ring. With these two harvests, he has already collected most of the ingredients for the medicinal pills. If he wants to refine them, he only needs to master the refining methods in the pill recipe before he can try it himself. In the end, Lin Yue returned to the square and unceremoniously took all the treasures into his pocket. When everything was completed, a portal automatically appeared in the square, but in front of it appeared a co-authored book. "what is this?" Lin Yue stepped forward with some doubts and opened a page of the book. It was found that what was recorded in it was the historical past of the Soul Clan, and after a brief reading, Lin Yue had a general idea of ??why the other party hid in this terrifying unknown place. It turned out that the era in which the soul-crossing tribe and the others belonged has come to an end. The soul-crossing family never believed in luck, so they moved their family to this unknown land. It is rumored that the environment here is dangerous, but they will not be affected by the era. However, the Soul Clan underestimated the danger of this unknown land. The clansmen died in the hands of strange creatures one by one, but they did not even see each other''s figure, only the last page of the book portrayed A little bit of information about that weird existence. An indistinct image and several accounts of eyewitness survivors¡­ But the words of those people have become slurred and difficult to read. But when Lin Yue saw the blurry picture, he felt a bang in his mind, and a dusty memory was unlocked! Isn''t this exactly the figure he saw on the World Tree in the Aurora Realm! ? It''s just that for some reason, after returning to the extremely dark world, he couldn''t recall this picture anyway, until now this blurry picture directly awakened his memory. The last page of the book reads, "Fate of people, if you can see this, it proves that you are strong enough, strong enough to hope to defeat that strange existence one day, and I hope you can avenge the snow for my soul crossing clan..." After writing this sentence, the handwriting has become scribbled, and it took Lin Yue to read it for a long time to identify it. It seems that the owner of this book inevitably suffered the influence of that strange existence in the last time. ¡­ Lin Yue shook his head, and after clearing up some distractions, he stepped into the portal that left the cemetery of the soul-destroying clan. When he is strong enough, of course, he will find that strange existence and destroy it, because it is not the creature that should exist in the world at all, or the weirdness in this unknown land is completely different from the creatures in the world. In the process of teleportation, Lin Yue thought so, but when he returned to the bronze door on the ground, he found that he could no longer control his body... At the same time, a strange and terrifying aura condensed above his head, exuding a strong malice! hum¡ª It was too late to make any means, and there was no way to make any means at all, Lin Yue''s eyes went black, and his body became fragmented! In the dark world. "Whoosh...!" Lin Yue suddenly opened his eyes, his heart beating violently. He can be sure that before he died in the Aurora Realm, the strange existence appeared above his head! Why would you be aware of it? This time he obviously did not touch the blood stream, nor did he go to the end of the unknown land... Is it because he saw records of that strange existence in the cemetery of the Duhun clan, and thus attracted him? At this time, Lin Yue was shocked to find that he had forgotten the appearance of that strange existence again. But this time he had some understanding. This should be a shielding method in his mind for his self-protection. Once the real appearance of that strange existence appeared in his mind, he would be sensed by it. If that happens, there is no need to say more about Lin Yue''s fate... At this moment, a clear voice suddenly came from the side. "Hey! What''s the matter with you?" Lin Yue turned his head and saw that Liu Qingyan was frowning at him. "fine." Lin Yue shook his head silently. For such a strange existence, let alone Liu Qingyan, even with Chen Quanzhen, it is impossible to be the opponent''s opponent. You must know that in this unknown land, an ordinary weirdness may threaten the lives of Liu Qingyan and the others, not to mention the most terrifying weirdness. Seeing that Lin Yue didn''t say anything, Liu Qingyan pouted, but she recalled the silence of the other party after she suddenly woke up, and couldn''t help but wonder, what happened to this guy who looks younger than herself? Liu Qingyan didn''t realize that she had never been as interested in a person as she is now. When she was in the Lingyao Emperor Domain, she rarely appeared in front of other people, and only a few other quasi-emperor level superpowers knew of her existence. When completing the orders issued by Emperor Lingyao on weekdays, she usually shows people with a mask, so Lin Yue only found out before that he didn''t have any information about Liu Qingyan. This time, Liu Qingyan felt that it was foolproof to capture a cultivator of the Immortal Venerable level alive. In addition, when he left the Lingyao Emperor Domain, his mood fluctuated greatly, and he did not bring the mask on his body, so Lin Yue saw this pair. true colors. Chapter 2200： respectively Chapter 2200 Respectively At this moment, Liu Qingyan suddenly heard Lin Yue''s voice coming from her ear. "I''m sorry." "Um?" Before Liu Qingyan could react, she felt her body lighten, and suddenly realized that she was being held by Lin Yue''s waist again. Liu Qingyan had regained a trace of strength at this time, although only a trace, but after all, she was a quasi emperor of the bone forging stage, and it was easy to break free from Lin Yue''s arms, but it was strange that she didn''t have any. With this thought in mind, he just quietly raised his head and looked at Lin Yue. "What''s the matter, is there something on my face?" Noticing Liu Qingyan''s gaze, Lin Yue gave her a suspicious look. The reason why he picked up Liu Qingyan again was because he had already completed the purpose of his trip and was about to leave here, but he still felt a little uncomfortable leaving Liu Qingyan, who had not recovered yet, here alone. , intending to take it to a safe place before leaving. Although Lin Yue has a more convenient method, he can directly use the God King Ling to use the time-space reversal to restore Liu Qingyan''s state to the original state, but he doesn''t want to help Liu Qingyan recover, and then be immediately caught by the other party. Take it to Lingyao Emperor Domain... After hearing Lin Yue''s question, Liu Qingyan still stared at him as if she didn''t hear anything. Seeing this scene, Lin Yue shook his head helplessly, and did not continue to question her, but rushed out of the unknown land. At the same time, at the end of the aurora world. The strange being on the World Tree seemed to sense something, and made a soul-shattering whisper. Those weirdos near the World Tree heard this sound, as if they had lost their souls, and swayed closer to the World Tree. But before they could get close, they were swept away by the huge strange existence and turned into powder, and then all were sucked into its body. The next moment, the strange existence seemed to be unsatisfied, and the body swayed on the World Tree, causing the World Tree to make an overwhelmed sound. Afterwards, a lot of smaller weirdnesses slowly emerged from the trunk of the World Tree. They came to stand near the World Tree, absorbing the ''raindrops'' that fell in the sky, and their bodies seemed to grow a little bit bigger. ¡­ In the ancient Ming territory. pat! Finding himself thrown to the ground by Lin Yue again, Liu Qingyan looked at him with an unhappy expression, as if questioning. But Lin Yue ignored her mood and said to himself, "Just stay in this jungle and wait for your state to recover. I checked that there is no danger around here..." Hearing this, Liu Qingyan''s expression was taken aback, and she quickly interrupted Lin Yue''s question. "you are leaving!?" Looking at Liu Qingyan''s slightly resentful eyes, Lin Yue was a little unclear, "Why not? I''m not leaving yet, do you want to catch me when your body is almost recovered? " "Will not." Liu Qingyan''s tone was a little rushed, she frowned and said, "I won''t arrest you this time, as long as..." Before she could finish her words, Lin Yue shook his head, "Eldest sister, are you kidding me? You are a quasi-emperor who has at least reached the stage of spiritual refinement. I dare not stay here and wait for you to cultivate well. " The next moment, Lin Yue''s expression suddenly changed, he said coldly. "I''m glad I didn''t take advantage of it now, let''s meet again next time, you and I will meet each other!" Just hearing Lin Yue''s words, Liu Qingyan didn''t know what to say for a while. She knew that if it was herself, and a powerful enemy appeared in front of her without resistance, she might really take advantage of it to deal with the opponent, and she couldn''t be like Lin Yue. Liu Qingyan lowered her head in shame, watching Lin Yue''s footsteps gradually disappear in her ears, when she raised her head again, there was no Lin Yue around. There was a look of disappointment in Liu Qingyan''s eyes, leaning on the ground with her back on the ground, wondering what she was thinking. ¡­ On the other side, Chen Quanzhen and the others went through more than a dozen domain gates and finally came to the place where Lingyao Emperor Domain was. Looking at the golden bricks stacked on the splendid building in front of him, Lu Yu''s eyes were fixed on it, and he didn''t want to move away for a moment. "Lu Xianzun, we are here to negotiate with Emperor Lingyao..." Seeing Lu Yu''s appearance, Chen Quanzhen hinted helplessly. He also didn''t know why Lu Yu was so greedy for money, obviously with his strength, a mortal thing like gold, wouldn''t he have as much as he wanted? But whenever he saw these things, Lu Yu would still look like he was drooling. Chen Quanzhen doubted that if it weren''t for the fact that this was the territory of the Lingyao Emperor''s Domain, Lu Yu might have just flown up the eaves and hugged the golden bricks. Lu Yu heard his voice-over, wiped his saliva and said seriously, "I know I know!" The long-eared Zhundi and Lu Ye on the side felt a little speechless when they saw this scene. Along the way, they have been tossed about by this guy Lu Yu, and they don''t know how Lin Yue can endure staying with this guy? At this time, a guard outside the territory of Lingyao Emperor saw everyone coming up. "Who is coming? Is there a hand letter from my Lingyao Emperor Domain? " Chen Quanzhen said calmly, "We are here to see Emperor Lingyao." "Bold!" Hearing Chen Quanzhen''s words, the guard suddenly burst into anger. "Is the name of Lord Emperor Zun you can call it casually!?" Others who were going to enter the Lingyao Emperor Realm noticed the movement here and began to talk in a low voice. "That old man dared to call out that person''s name, and was heard by the group of guards, this is causing a lot of trouble!" "Hey, this group of guards is too domineering. It''s really unpleasant to use that person''s name to make a fortune here..." "Shh! Don''t be overheard by them. Even the guards of Lingyao Imperial Domain are not something we can afford to offend!" And Chen Quanzhen continued with his expression unchanged after hearing the guard''s rebuke. "Isn''t Emperor Lingyao not an honorific anymore?" "How dare you talk back!? Come on, bring these guys into the prison and let them know what will happen to our Lingyao Imperial Domain! " The guard glared at Chen Quanzhen and the others and shouted angrily. "As ordered!" A group of guards surrounded Chen Quanzhen and others from behind him. "Brother Chen, let''s make a move. These guys don''t eat or drink for a toast, so don''t give them face." Long-eared Zhundi said angrily. Chen Quanzhen nodded silently. He wanted to let Emperor Lingyao be notified in advance of his arrival, but he didn''t think that he would be put in prison before entering Lingyao Emperor Domain. Chapter 2201： Chen Quanzhen meets Lingyao Emperor Zun Chapter 2201 Chen Quanzhen meets Emperor Lingyao He is a dignified quasi emperor at the refining stage, so he can''t really put a few guards into a prison, right? Isn''t that a joke! hum¡ª The next moment, a powerful coercion burst out from Chen Quanzhen! This breath instantly blew the group of guards into pieces and fell to the ground one by one. "You... you dare to attack us!?" The guard who was accustomed to being intimidating on weekdays did not expect that the old guy in front of him would dare to do something, and was suddenly extremely surprised. He just wanted to continue to say a few words to save face, but he didn''t realize that Chen Quanzhen actually slowly floated into the air. "Emperor Lingyao, can you meet me?" Chen Quanzhen''s voice swallowed mountains and rivers, and instantly swept the entire Lingyao Emperor Domain. It made countless people in Lingyao Emperor Domain look up in his direction, wondering who this person is, dare to speak to Lingyao Emperor like this. "Damn it! Someone dares to get so mad at the Lingyao Emperor Domain, who is it?" "I remember the last person who spoke like this in Lingyao Emperor Domain. The grass on the grave was already three feet tall, so he was still an Immortal Venerable, and he was slapped to death by Lord Emperor Venerable?" "I don''t know if Lord Emperor Zun will pay attention to these young people this time, maybe he will just shoot a master and send them away." But in the next breath, a scene that shocked everyone appeared. Lingyao Emperor Zun''s voice actually sounded from within Lingyao Emperor Domain. "what? It''s you, of course, come in quickly! " Hearing what Emperor Lingyao said, everyone almost believed that there was a problem with their ears. Otherwise, how could the usually violent Lord Emperor Zun say such kind words? Under the shocked gaze of everyone, Chen Quanzhen took Lu Ye and the others into the Lingyao Emperor Domain. A group of people in uniform trotted over, came to them and said respectfully. "Several distinguished guests, Lord Emperor Zun is waiting for your arrival in the lobby." Although I don''t know the identities of these people in front of me, it is definitely not an ordinary existence that can allow Lord Emperor Zun to talk to them on an equal footing. So these people kept their posture very low, for fear of offending Chen Quanzhen and the others. "Okay, let''s lead the way." Chen Quanzhen nodded indifferently, showing the power of a strong man, so that the onlookers did not dare to speak out. It wasn''t until they were far away that the onlookers dared to talk about what just happened. "You said, who is the old man at the head? Even the people in the palace are so polite to them! " "Isn''t it normal to be polite to them? After all, even Lord Lingyao Emperor has that attitude. How could their group of scornful guys say anything against each other? " "That''s right, but who are these people? How cool would it be if I could be like them!" The onlookers on the street talked a lot, and their faces were full of curiosity and surprise. What is curious is the true identity of Chen Quanzhen and others, and what is surprised is that Emperor Lingyao has such a peaceful attitude towards them. On the other side, Chen Quanzhen and the others have followed those people to a palace. "Several distinguished guests, I will bring them here. Lord Emperor Zun is waiting in the lobby." "it is good." Chen Quanzhen took the lead and walked into the hall, followed by Chang-eared Zhundi, Lu Yu and Lu Ye. Looking at the figure with the thick curtain in front of the hall, Chen Quanzhen''s expression became extremely complicated, but he still stepped forward and said. "Meet Emperor Lingyao!" Although he and Lingyao Emperor Zun had the name of master and apprentice, the other party has now become a heavenly emperor. God can''t be humiliated! All basic etiquette should be done. At this time, the voices of Emperor Zhundi and the others came from behind Chen Quanzhen, "Meet Emperor Lingyao!" Even Lu Yu, this nonsensical guy, became serious at this moment. After all, facing a real Heavenly Emperor, it is absolutely false to say that you are not nervous. "what?" Emperor Lingyao let out a light hum, and then everyone could feel that her gaze was turned to Lu Yu. "How dare you come to my Lingyao Emperor Domain? Don''t be afraid that I will kill you! " She knows the identity of this crow, and the other party has come to Lingyao Emperor Domain more than once, and has also stolen her things. Hearing the words of Emperor Lingyao, Lu Yu looked a little embarrassed, he quickly flapped his wings and said. "I know that Emperor Lingyao has a big heart and will definitely not be angry for a little treasure." Emperor Lingyao let out a sneer, and just as he was about to continue to say something, Chen Quanzhen interrupted him. "Emperor Lingyao, this old man has something to discuss with you this time!" "I know, I''ll talk about it later." Hearing his words, Emperor Lingyao said impatiently, and then looked back at Lu Yu. "You should be following that Human Race God Lord Lin Yue now, right?" "Uh, that''s right." Lu Yu replied with some unease, not knowing what the other party''s intention was when he asked this. But Emperor Lingyao''s next sentence made everyone''s expressions change drastically. "That''s quite a coincidence, he will be able to come to accompany you soon." "what?" Hearing these words, Chen Quanzhen couldn''t help it, and quickly asked, "Emperor Lingyao, what do you say!?" Now, he knows how terrifying Lin Yue''s talent is. As long as he is not restricted by Tao, he can grow into an independent existence one day, even if he competes with Emperor Lingyao. But the premise of all this is to give Zu Linyue time to grow up, which is why he gave the Heavenly Emperor artifact to Lin Yue, in order to prevent him from dying in the middle of his growth. But what Emperor Lingyao said just now made everyone panic. "Don''t worry, I just sent someone to ''invite'' him to visit Lingyao Emperor Domain." Emperor Lingyao said with a smile, his voice full of sincerity. But her next sentence added another sentence. "Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you, the person I sent is in the same realm as you, Mr. Chen." Immediately, Chen Quanzhen''s faces lost their blood, and their hearts fell into silence. Emperor Lingyao actually sent a quasi emperor of the refining stage to capture Lin Yue, what a terrifying battle was this? Looking at everyone''s slightly heavy appearance, Emperor Lingyao said with a smile. "Aren''t you talking at all? Chen Lao, didn''t you say you have something serious to tell me? " Although he just learned that a god-refining quasi emperor was going to arrest Lin Yue, Chen Quanzhen could only calm down and say. "That''s right, there is a serious business. This matter is about blood sacrifices. I want to know why you did such a cruel thing?" "cruel?" Hearing Chen Quanzhen''s words, a sarcasm suddenly appeared in Emperor Lingyao''s expression. Chapter 2202： spread rumors Chapter 2202 Rumors Emperor Lingyao shook his head and looked at everyone and said, "Do you know what cruelty is? No, you haven''t seen it at all! " "For whatever reason, you shouldn''t deprive those creatures of the hope of surviving..." Chen Quanzhen said with a frown. But Emperor Lingyao''s attitude was very firm, and she still repeated her own point of view, "Because even if they don''t die in my hands, they won''t be able to live for long." Hearing her words, not only Chen Quanzhen, but others also reacted. Lu Yu asked with a puzzled expression, "What does this mean?" But in the face of his inquiry, Emperor Lingyao fell into a moment of silence. Just when Lu Yu was about to ask questions, he was stopped by Chen Quanzhen, who said solemnly. "Wait a minute, she''s talking to me alone." After all, Chen Quanzhen closed his eyes again and talked with Emperor Lingyao. Lu Yu, Chang-Ear Zhundi, Lu Ye and the others looked at each other. I don''t know why Emperor Lingyao would talk to Chen Quanzhen alone. Could it be that there was an agreement between the two? In less than half a column of incense, Chen Quanzhen slowly opened his eyes, then looked at the crowd and said, "Let''s go." Hearing his words, several people were very surprised. "what!?" Lu Yu shouted in disbelief, and he hurriedly asked as if he had remembered something, "What about that kid Lin Yue? Didn''t she already send someone to arrest Lin Yue? " "Come on, I have my own measure." Chen Quanzhen glanced at the figure behind the curtain of the main hall, and said in a heavy tone. After hearing his words, everyone nodded suspiciously and left the hall behind him. During this period, Emperor Lingyao did not speak, as if he was no longer here. However, her figure printed on the curtain was enough to prove that she did not leave. When Chen Quanzhen and the others all left the hall, a voice slowly came from behind the curtain where Emperor Lingyao was sitting. "My choice is absolutely correct!" ¡­ On the other side, Lin Yue finally returned to the human realm after several days of trekking. As soon as he entered the Alliance of Ten Thousand Clans, he felt that the atmosphere was not right. Holding a man in a hurry beside him casually, Lin Yue asked, "Did something major happen recently?" The man had an impatient look on his face, and was about to get angry, but he was stunned when he caught a glimpse of Lin Yue from the corner of his eye. "Alliance? is it you! " Lin Yue nodded when he saw this. "That''s great, you are finally back, Alliance Leader. Everyone thought you were captured by Lingyao Emperor Domain!" "Oh?" Lin Yue frowned slightly, "Who told you?" This matter should only be known to him and the people in Lingyao Emperor Domain, but Liu Qingyan did not succeed in catching him at all. How could Lingyao Emperor Domain spread such false news? Even if it was to dampen the morale of the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races, wouldn''t he be exposed as soon as he showed up? But the man''s answer surprised Lin Yue for a moment. "Lord Lu Xianzun told us!" "Lu Yu?" Lin Yue''s eyes widened incomprehensibly. If someone from the Lingyao Imperial Domain preached that he could be forgiven for being captured, what was Lu Yu''s purpose for doing this? And where did he get the news from? At this time, Lin Yue suddenly recalled that when they parted from the ancient Mingyu domain, Lu Yu followed Chen Quanzhen to the Lingyao Imperial Domain. It must have been at that time that Lu Yu learned from Emperor Lingyao that Liu Qingyan had come to arrest him, but no one could have predicted that Liu Qingyan, a superpower who was a quasi-emperor at the refining stage, would arrest him as an immortal. Zun will actually miss. "That''s right, it''s Lu Xianzun, so everyone''s emotions are very excited now. It happened that Lingyao Emperor Region sent an army to us a while ago, ready to destroy our Ten Thousand Clan Alliance, so now everyone is doing pre-war preparations! " After hearing the man''s words, Lin Yue''s eyes narrowed slightly. Did the Lingyao Emperor finally fight against his Ten Thousand Race Alliance? Although it is said that only one army was dispatched, Lin Yue would not naively think that it was similar to the size of the army led by Emperor Ni Hong. Emperor, and gathered the living power of hundreds of races, wanting to exterminate them, not showing a certain amount of hard power is completely insane! "I see, thank you!" Lin Yue bowed his hands to the man, and immediately rushed to the central hall. When Lin Yue arrived, he happened to see a group of high-level officials from the Ten Thousand Clan Alliance discussing matters inside. There are the old woman, the quasi emperor of the Sirius clan, Qing Bingying, Yuancheng, Gufu, and the descendants of the Yu clan and the leaders of large and small races that Lin Yue has not seen for a long time. "Although that kid Lin Yue suffered misfortune and was caught by Lingyao Emperor Domain, we can''t lose our fighting spirit because of this...!" Lu Yu''s impassioned voice came from the hall. As soon as Lin Yue stepped into the hall, he looked at Lu Yu and shouted, "Lu Yu!" "Um?" Hearing this somewhat familiar voice, Lu Yu looked startled and looked at him. "Damn it! Ghost!" Seeing Lin Yue''s figure, Lu Yu was so frightened that he retreated for a long distance. "Lu Yu, it''s you who preached everywhere that I was caught by Lingyao Emperor Domain!?" Lin Yue asked with a serious look. "Uh, come here! Someone pretends to be the leader..." Before Lu Yu could shout, Lin Yue flicked a finger on his skull. "Save it, I remember this time. When you disappear, I will tell others that you are dead." Lin Yue glanced at him and said angrily. This time, Lu Yu also knew that he made an oolong, and said a little embarrassedly. "Emperor Lingyao told me personally that he sent a quasi emperor of the refining stage to arrest you. Who would have thought that she was lying to me!" Hearing Lu Yu complaining bitterly, Lin Yue snorted coldly. "She didn''t lie to you, I really almost never came back." This is true, if Lin Yue hadn''t returned to that unknown place at that time, meeting Liu Qingyan with his strength would be a dead end. The gap between the Immortal Venerable level and a quasi-Emperor in the Divine Refinement Stage can''t even be described as a gulf, it''s a world of difference! Even if Liu Qingyan has an order to capture Lin Yue alive, it is not easy to take action against him, but if Lin Yue makes her anxious, it is completely feasible for her to take off Lin Yue''s hands and feet directly. Therefore, what Lin Yue is most grateful for now is his decision to return to the ancient Mingyu domain and enter that unknown land, otherwise he might have been locked in the prison of the Lingyao Imperial Domain. "what!? You say that what Lingyao Emperor Zun said is true? There really is a quasi emperor of the refining stage who has come to arrest you! ? " Chapter 2203： A scattered alliance of all ethnic groups Chapter 2203 A scattered alliance of all races Hearing Lin Yue''s answer, Lu Yu was stunned for a moment. After a while, he came back to his senses and quickly asked. When the others in the hall heard the shocking news, they were too shocked to help themselves, and they all looked at Lin Yue with shocking eyes, waiting for his next answer. "Yes, everything is true." Lin Yue nodded calmly. This time, even the old woman and the old man couldn''t sit still. The two of them were injured a lot in the funeral road before, because the injury came from the giant palm in the heaven, and even the time and space reversal that Lin Yue had always been effective in had no effect on them. So the two of them have been in a closed state after returning to the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races. Who would have thought that they suddenly received the news that Lu Yu brought back that Lin Yue was captured by a quasi emperor of the refining stage sent by the Lingyao Emperor Domain. Before the two of them were sad, they saw Lin Yue, the true master, appear in front of them unscathed. What''s even more incredible is that Lin Yue actually admitted the fact that the Emperor Zhun during the Refinement Period had shot him... "God Lord, it was the Emperor of the Spiritual Refinement Period from the Lingyao Emperor Domain who gave you a hand, and how did you escape from him? Can you tell us about it?" The old man looked straight and asked. Although Lin Yue has now become the leader of the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races, the old man and the old woman are both quasi emperors of the human race, and they still prefer to call him the name of the God Lord. "sure." Lin Yue nodded and said. "After I parted ways with Senior Chen and all the quasi emperors that day, I originally returned to the Human Realm by myself. I didn''t think that I had been away for too long, and then I felt a sense of danger." In order to cover up the fact that he obtained the Treasures of the Soul Clan through the god-king decree, Lin Yue deliberately said that he deliberately concealed his figure and returned to the ancient Mingyu as if he was aware of the danger. But that didn''t make a big difference to the whole thing. "So I came up with a plan and returned to the ancient Mingyu area, intending to use the danger in the unknown land to delay the other party''s tracking." "As expected, when I stepped into that unknown place, I discovered the quasi-Emperor of the Spiritual Refinement Stage of the Lingyao Emperor Domain. I didn''t know her strength at first, but from the power of her shot, I instantly realized it. When she was invincible, she went deep into that unknown land and got rid of her through her weird characteristics." Hearing Lin Yue''s description, everyone who had never seen weirdness felt a little puzzled. "A quasi emperor of the refining stage was easily thrown away by you?" At this time, Lu Yu spoke from the side. "You have never seen the horror of that unknown land. The weird abilities in it are more terrifying than the other. Let''s just say that Chen Quanzhen was almost hit there, let alone the quasi-emperor of the Lingyao Emperor''s Domain!" After all, Chen Quanzhen is a world-renowned powerhouse with a long-standing reputation, and he has come a long way in the level of the quasi-emperor in the refining stage. When he mentioned that he almost recruited everyone, everyone realized the weirdness and terrible things, and they were immediately amazed. "However, I think that the leader of the alliance still has the ability. Otherwise, I am afraid that I would not be able to play a god-refining quasi emperor in the palm of the hand like the leader!" The quasi-emperor of the Sirius clan said with a smile at this time. The quasi-emperor of the Heavenly Wolf clan was also deeply poisoned by the blood sacrifice of Lingyao Emperor Domain. Because of a blood sacrifice, the entire Heavenly Wolf clan was wiped out, leaving him alone determined to live with Lingyao Emperor Domain forever. "That''s right, I see it too. The main thing is that the alliance leader''s strategy goes deeper, and the quasi-emperor of the Lingyao Emperor''s realm is playing around in circles!" "Hahaha, I''m afraid that the quasi emperor of the refining stage never thought that he would have this day." Everyone laughed and laughed. However, they were indeed just like what the quasi-emperor of the Heavenly Wolf clan thought. They really felt that Lin Yue had to rely on his own abilities to escape the catastrophe. "You guys are rude." Lin Yue said humbly. After telling Lin Yue''s experience, everyone began to analyze the trends of Lingyao Emperor Domain. Gufu stood up and said, "According to the investigation of our clan''s spies in other large domains, it was found that at least three large armies have set off and marched in the direction of the Human Domain!" As early as a few days ago, Gufu had come to the Human Realm with the last group of the Multi-Eyed Clan, and because of the Multi-Eyed Clan''s advantage in vision, they were assigned the task of spying on intelligence and went to various places in the world. Important areas, scout out important situations at any time and send them back to the Alliance of Ten Thousand Nations. "The visitor is not good..." Hearing this news, many people looked sad, but more people ignited their fighting spirit. "It''s just right, leave all these **** in the world!" Most of the people who appear here are the races that have been persecuted by the Lingyao Emperor Territory. Even if they haven''t seen other races being persecuted, the hatred for the Lingyao Emperor Territory is from the heart. Hearing the voices of the crowd, Lin Yue nodded slightly. In fact, in a war, the conditions for victory or defeat, strength accounts for part of it, but there is another very important factor, that is morale. As long as the morale is strong enough, it is not a fantasy to fight more with less and make the weak stronger. Of course, this is when the strength gap between the two sides is not so disparate. Soon, the negotiation was over. Each race was assigned its own specialized task to fight for victory in the ensuing war. Lin Yue, the three Zhun Emperors and Lu Yu stayed behind. After closing the door of the main hall, everyone''s expressions became less excited than before. "This time the situation is not optimistic..." As soon as Lu Yu opened his mouth, the atmosphere became a little low. But a lot of things can''t be put in front of everyone, which is why their important roles are meeting individually. "Three armies, this is still known so far. There are already three quasi emperors of Lingyao Emperor Domain. This force is enough to crush any race, even the top ten races in the world." The old man said solemnly. Lin Yue nodded, continued to analyze and said, "Yes, but we also have high-level combat power. The problem is that the army of the Ten Thousand Races Alliance has not undergone unified training. "That''s where the problem lies!" Lu Yu frowned, a look of difficulty. "It sounds good to say that it is called fighting each other. If it sounds bad, our army will be scattered. As long as we fight with the army of Lingyao Emperor Domain, we will be defeated one by one." "Although our Ten Thousand Races Alliance has gathered hundreds of races, none of the races can face even an army in the Lingyao Empire!" Having said this, the others also sighed, because this is the case! Chapter 2204： Poll of the Ten Races on Earth Chapter 2204 Voting of the top ten races in the world At this time, Saru Cheng suddenly asked. "Although we can''t do it, if we replace it with the top ten races in the world, we should be able to deal with an entire army by ourselves, right?" "Well..." Lin Yue pondered for a moment, then nodded firmly. At this moment, Lu Yu, who was beside him, laughed sarcastically. "But they won''t do it." "Um?" Hearing his words, everyone looked over curiously, wanting to hear why he knew about this. "What does this mean?" Lin Yue asked with a frown. "As far as I know, the ten major races in the world have signed a non-aggression pact with Lingyao Emperor Domain, which means that their ten major races are ready to survive this catastrophe!" Lu Yu said with a livid face. Hearing his answer, everyone''s expressions were not very good. After all, their own race was already facing extinction. So many weak races were united in order to survive, but the powerful race chose a truce, watching Lingyao Emperor Territory is nibbling away other races step by step. This behavior is tantamount to fueling the flames of Lingyao Emperor Territory. "Is the news reliable?" Hearing Lu Yu''s answer, Lin Yue frowned slightly. He has a good relationship with the immortal races in the ten major races in the world. He has helped them solve some troubles, and he also has a relationship beyond friendship with the descendants of the immortal race. If the immortals choose to promote the arrogance of Lingyao Emperor Domain, then he and the immortals will probably have to write off. "It''s true, but I heard that this was determined by the joint vote of the ten major races in the world. It is not clear which race agrees and which race opposes?" "Oh? vote¡­" Lin Yue''s expression became condensed when he heard the words, and it was actually done in this way. However, since the treaty has been signed, it proves that most of the ten races in the world want to sit back and ignore this matter. Come to think of it, when Lingyao Imperial Territory launched the blood sacrifice, it deliberately avoided these top ten races in the world, which means that they did not suffer any damage, but if they want to fight against Lingyao Imperial Territory, the top ten races in the world must be The first to bear the brunt of the loss, the part that suffered the most serious losses, may also be stunned and fall out of the position of the top ten races in the world. But there is an idiom they should have heard of. ''Dead lips and teeth cold'' They should not be clear about this truth. When the entire world is cleared by Lingyao Emperor Domain and only ten races are left, there are still ten races in the world. They are just one of the ten remaining races. . At that time, Lingyao Emperor Territory will reveal his hideous face and bite the flesh of these races fiercely! Lin Yue got up and said to the crowd, "Next, I will arrange for someone to communicate with the top ten races in the world to see if we can win our strength from them." "it is good." Everyone also left. As representatives of various races, they had to deal with a lot of things every day, especially those like Lonely Fu who had never done this kind of work. The official duties are exhausting. Only Lu Yu and the old man were left in the hall, and Lin Yue was the first to speak. "I may need to retreat for a while during this time. If it''s not a big deal, don''t call me out in advance." "Shut up?" Hearing Lin Yue''s words, the old man and the old woman were a little surprised. They saw that Lin Yue''s cultivation had reached the pinnacle of Immortal Venerable. Why is he in retreat now? Then Lu Yu''s eyes widened when he heard it, with an incredible look, he screamed. "Boy! What are you closing? You don''t really want to break through to the quasi emperor, right? " When the old woman and the old man heard what he said, they also looked over in shock. Then Lin Yue nodded under the gaze of the three. "That''s right." "But what about the two missing spiritual plants in your ''Emperor Law'' record? If you can¡¯t get it together and then try to cultivate the ¡®Emperor¡¯s Law¡¯, it is very likely that your own cultivation will be regressed, and the gain will outweigh the loss! " Lu Yu said anxiously. Seeing the appearance of the two, the old man and the old woman also knew that they were not joking, and their expressions became serious. "Lu Yu is right. Although the two of us have not personally experienced the process of breaking through the Emperor Zhundi, we have seen many practitioners fail at this step." The old man said solemnly. The bodies of him and the old woman are chess pieces, which were inspired by the Emperor of Heaven. They had the strength of the quasi-emperor level when they were born, so they did not have the experience of breaking through by themselves. "Everyone said it clearly to me, but I have already collected the materials needed for the ''Emperor Law''." Lin Yue said with a smile. Hearing his words, Lu Yu immediately asked, "Have you finished the collection? But didn''t Chen Quanzhen just give you four materials? The other two materials¡­¡± "I have also obtained the other two materials." Lin Yue said with a wink. Hearing his answer, Lu Yu was stunned for a moment, and quickly asked mysteriously, "Could it be the cemetery left by the mysterious race you''re looking for...!?" He knew that when he and Lin Yue separated, the other party had not found these two materials, but now they have suddenly collected all of them, so the only possibility is that the other party has harvested the treasure left by the mysterious race. Seeing that Lu Yu was like a cat smelling fishy, ??Lin Yue said with a faint smile. "It''s good luck, I accidentally found it when I was chased by the quasi emperor of the refining stage in the Lingyao Emperor''s domain." Hearing this answer, Lu Yu was so envious that his eyes were about to pop out. He said awkwardly, "If there are too many treasures and there is no place to put them, you can find me!" "Go aside!" Lin Yue ignored his pretence here, but said to the two quasi emperors of the human race. "Two seniors, during the time I''m in retreat, all matters inside and outside the Ten Thousand Race Alliance will be handed over to you and Lu Yu to handle together." The old woman and the old man nodded in response. "Don''t worry, with us, nothing will happen." "Um." Seeing them nodding, Lin Yue was relieved. The old man and the old woman were much more reliable than Lu Yu. Before, the two of them retreated to recover from their injuries, but Lin Yue was troubled for a long time. After the three of them left, Lin Yue sent an order to call the descendant of the Yu Clan. "Fellow Daoist Yu, I haven''t seen you improve a lot in a long time!" Looking at the descendants of the Yu Clan whose aura was approaching the late stage of Immortal Venerable, Lin Yue said with a smile. The descendant of the Yu Clan was still so taciturn, and after hearing Lin Yue''s words, he simply replied. "The strength of the God Lord and Taoist friends has also changed from the past, and the speed of progress is much faster than that of the next." "I don''t know where Yudaoyou went a while ago? I haven''t seen you much since I returned from the funeral. " Lin Yue asked suspiciously. Chapter 2205： send Chapter 2205 Sending Letters Hearing this question, the descendant of the Yu Clan pondered for a long time and said slowly. "I lost to Lingyao''s first son in the first battle of the funeral road. I was unwilling to go to the Yuzu trial alone. A few days ago, my strength finally reached the requirements for breaking through the trial and was released. It''s a pity to hear that God Lord Fellow Daoist has smashed Lingyao''s first son to ashes..." Lin Yue was a little embarrassed to hear this. It sounded like he had stolen something belonging to the descendants of the Yu clan, but he was helpless to kill Lingyao''s first son, who asked the other party to come over and over again provoke him. "This... There is indeed such a thing, but Brother Yu, don''t take it too seriously. There are so many strong people in Lingyao Emperor Domain. You can find many suitable opponents just by looking for them." After chatting for a while, Lin Yue mentioned the purpose of calling him. "It''s like this, I hope you can go to the Immortal Race on my behalf and propose to them the idea of ??dealing with the Lingyao Emperor Domain. Of course, before putting forward this idea, make sure that they are not in the meeting of the ten major races in the world. voted against." Although the descendant of the Yu clan is not very good at words, after all, he only conveys the meaning of Lin Yue, and he has also been a companion with the descendant of the immortal clan during the funeral. Family heir is obviously a better choice. As for Lin Yue''s request, the descendants of the Yu Clan naturally accepted all of them, he nodded and said, "I understand." Lin Yue used the paper on the table in the hall to thank the letter and put it in the envelope and handed it to him, "If the investigation finds out that the Immortal Clan voted against the Lingyao Emperor Domain, then you can find the Immortal Clan''s descendant and give this letter to her. , just wait for her to reply to the message, if you find that the immortal clan is the party supporting Lingyao Emperor Domain, although this possibility is not very big, but don''t contact them, I will go there in person." "OK." After taking the envelope, the descendant of the Yu Clan turned around and left the hall. Lin Yue sat in the hall and read all the recent affairs, especially the major reforms in the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races. "All the development of the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races is booming, and there must be a certain reason why Lingyao Imperial Domain suddenly launched a large army attack at this time..." Lin Yue pondered the known information in his mind. He knew that Lingyao Emperor Domain would not start such a large-scale war for no reason. After all, it seriously delayed the speed of their blood sacrifice. But what was the reason that led Lingyao Emperor Domain to dispatch more than three armies to destroy the entire alliance of ten thousand races? "Could it be that the Lingyao Emperor Realm noticed the rapid development of the Ten Thousand Races Alliance and was ready to kill the Ten Thousand Races Alliance in its cradle?" Having said that, Lin Yue shook his head. Today''s Ten Thousand Clan Alliance has become a climate. If Lingyao Emperor Domain really has that kind of heart, they will start it as early as after they left the funeral road, why delay it until now, and give them a chance to develop. "Thinking about it this way, there should be something unexpected that unexpectedly happened in the Lingyao Emperor Domain, so they suddenly chose to take this step..." Lin Yue secretly guessed. But until the end he was not sure what that factor was? But what Lin Yue didn''t know was that it was in the Lingyao Emperor Domain at the same time. Still in the palace. A beautiful figure was tied to a stake, it was Liu Qingyan who had just separated from Lin Yue just now. At this time, her face was pale, her hair was disheveled, and there was a smear of dried blood on the corner of her mouth. She was much more embarrassed than when she lost her strength with Lin Yue. On the ground of the palace beside her, the figure of Emperor Lingyao was slowly pacing. "Liu Qingyan, the deity is so important to you, I didn''t expect you to disappoint the deity!" "I just said that an outsider had sent a quasi emperor of the refining stage to arrest Lin Yue. You screwed up this kind of sure thing! Did you mean to make the world laugh at the deity?" Lingyao Emperor Zun''s beautiful face showed a gloomy look. She stretched out her fair arm, and the rolling radiance turned into a whip in her palm, which was aimed at Liu Qingyan''s shoulder and slashed fiercely! Snapped! Liu Qingyan''s pupils shrank, the nerves in her mind almost exploded, and even her eyes became slack, but she still stood firm and did not cry out in pain. How can the means of Emperor Lingyao be imagined by ordinary people? The whip she transformed into is full of slender barbs, and with a single stroke, she can scrape off a layer of flesh, increasing the pain to the extreme. Seeing Liu Qingyan''s unyielding appearance, Emperor Lingyao suddenly laughed, "Liu Qingyan, do you know? From the very beginning, when I took you to the door, what this deity liked the most was your appearance, and I would not admit defeat no matter what. " "But I''m getting tired of it after a long time. The deity doesn''t want to see your expression now. As long as you admit it is your fault, the deity will no longer punish you." Hearing the words of Emperor Lingyao, Liu Qingyan raised her head with difficulty and said in a hoarse voice. "Emperor...Emperor Emperor, the subordinates really didn''t let Lin Yue go on purpose. The reason why the subordinates were able to come back was because he was merciful..." After recovering his strength in the ancient Mingyu area, Liu Qingyan rushed back to the Lingyao Emperor''s territory, and told Lingyao Emperor Venerable everything that happened. In an instant, he was furious and suppressed her in the ice prison for several days, and now she has just been brought here. Seeing Liu Qingyan still repeating the previous words, Emperor Lingyao''s brows knit together. The reason why she was furious was because she felt that Liu Qingyan was using her as a fool to fool her. No matter how strong a cultivator at the Immortal Venerable level was, how could he possibly defeat a quasi-Emperor at the Spirit Refinement stage? Has this strength been cultivated into pigs? Therefore, she immediately thought that Liu Qingyan was deceiving herself, and the real situation had another reason, but she did not expect that after she had been imprisoned in ice prison for several days, Liu Qingyan came out with this statement. This time, even Emperor Lingyao''s heart was shaken a little. "...Then the deity will believe you once, but no matter how you say it, this time is your mission failure." Emperor Lingyao raised his slender hands slightly, and the rope that tied Liu Qingyan was instantly untied. And Liu Qingyan also mastered Yaoqi again, and the injuries on his body began to heal quickly. The reason why she looked so miserable before was because the rope that bound her was made of a special material, which could prevent Yao Qi from circulating in her body, so any damage Liu Qingyan suffered could not rely on Yao. At the same time, the injury will not heal on its own. Chapter 2206： Ways to escape reboot Chapter 2206 The way to escape the restart Liu Qingyan bowed to the ground and said, "My subordinates understand that they are willing to accept punishment." However, Emperor Lingyao did not take her words, but said. "Now that the three-way army is on its way to the realm of the human world, Lin Yue made my words a laughing stock, and of course I won''t spare him lightly, so I decided to destroy the so-called Alliance of Ten Thousand Clans, and then take Lin Yue''s repeated bad things. brought back the little guy." Hearing the words of Emperor Lingyao, Liu Qingyan felt a panic in his heart for some reason. But now that she is already guilty, how could she open her mouth to make Emperor Lingyao change her mind? Just when Liu Qingyan was extremely anxious, she suddenly heard Emperor Lingyao say. "If you made a mistake before, then the deity will order you to take the blame and make merit, and go out in person to cooperate with the three armies to capture the little thief Lin Yue!" Hearing this order, Liu Qingyan didn''t know whether to be worried or happy. The worry is that Emperor Lingyao actually let himself capture Lin Yue with his own hands. The joy is that she can meet Lin Yue again. "Did you hear?" Seeing that Liu Qingyan did not reply, Emperor Lingyao frowned and asked. "Yes! This subordinate understands." Liu Qingyan came back to her senses and replied quickly. "Okay, let''s go down." Emperor Lingyao waved his hand, drove Liu Qingyan out, and then sat back on the phoenix chair at the front of the palace. Recalling the imminent disaster recorded in the book of inferring history that can only be viewed in the realm of Heavenly Emperor, Emperor Lingyao''s eyebrows were full of sadness. When she was promoted to the realm of Heavenly Emperor, she was told by historical theory that today''s world has faced the last era. After the end of this era, everything will start anew. No one can survive that catastrophe. called a restart. This made Emperor Lingyao uneasy all the time. After thinking about it for hundreds of years, she finally found a trace of vitality in the world. At this stage, she also accidentally discovered the existence of other worlds, and the Heavenly Court that appeared in the funeral road before was one of them. Only later did she learn that it was not only the world that was restarted, but all other worlds were facing this huge trouble! But as she communicated with existences in other worlds, she discovered that there were people in other worlds who had survived the restart. It turned out that it was not a sure-fire situation. After various confirmations, Emperor Lingyao knew the way to escape the restart. Different from the disasters in the reincarnation of each epoch, the theory of history shows that the restart is a kind of refresh in a sense. As long as you are in this world, there is no hope of escape, even if you use the method of avoiding the reincarnation of the epoch to escape. The unknown land does nothing for that either. The only way is to go to another stable world! Whether it was Heavenly Court opening the portal to the funeral, or Emperor Lingyao performing an ancient blood sacrifice in the mortal realm, their intention was to enter another world. Therefore, when Emperor Lingyao communicated with one of the Xeons in Heaven and exchanged information, he immediately started the blood sacrifice plan. She wants to build a bridge between the world and the stable world, so that people in the world can go to another world before the last era of annihilation, and keep the fire in the world. As for the hundreds of billions of beings who died in the blood sacrifice, Emperor Lingyao did not take them to heart. In her conception, these beings will die sooner or later. Compared with dying in a meaningless restart, why not give their own Flesh and blood to construct a passage to another world? After all, as long as the fire is kept, everything can be reproduced again. But for those races that were exterminated, all their relatives and friends lost their lives, and even they were facing death. Does the world restart have anything to do with them? The ideas of the two have their own reasons. One is to stand above the overall situation, and because of their own strength, they require other people to sacrifice their lives to construct an escape route, while the other is to look at it from a personal point of view. tick ¡ª A prompting voice suddenly sounded in Emperor Lingyao''s ear. She read the information and her face was uncertain. The reason why she dared to send three large armies who were in the blood sacrifice a few days ago to encircle and suppress the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races was because the construction of the passage to another stable world was almost completed. But what makes her sad is that the energy of the blood sacrifice is not only to be provided to the channel, but also to hand over a certain percentage to the aborigines in the stable world to serve as their ''smuggling fee'' for the entire world. In fact, compared with the ''smuggling fee'', the energy required to construct a passage to the stable world is not much, so most of the energy since the Lingyao Emperor has held so many blood sacrifices has gone up. to the natives of that world. But just now, a powerful existence in that world told her that she was going to hand over a large amount of energy recently, which made Emperor Lingyao feel irritable, but now whether they can escape the restart depends on this method, and naturally they can only No one gets it. "The number of people in the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races is already equivalent to the sum of several super races. If the next war promises to sacrifice the entire human domain in blood, the energy they need is almost enough." Lingyao Emperor secretly calculated, and finally nodded, this time the human world must be wiped out by her, whether it was out of planning or her original intention, it was the same result. ¡­ The realm of the world, in the alliance of all races. Lin Yue returned to his own courtyard, and after hanging a no-disturbing sign outside the door, he walked into an underground secret room in the courtyard. He placed the seven materials needed for the cultivation of the ''Emperor Law'' one by one in front of him, then picked up the ancient book and began to carefully observe it from the first page. ''Emperor''s law'', as the name suggests, is a secret law related to the emperor, which can only be created by the strongest at the level of the emperor. Although a copy of the ''Emperor''s Law'' may just be something they created in a short amount of time, it is also an ''invitation'' for practitioners who have not been exposed to the level of ''Emperor''. . With this ''invitation'', there will be a guide when comprehending a new realm from the peak of the Immortal Venerable, instead of running around like a headless fly. How important it is for practitioners who come into contact with the quasi-emperor level once. If there is no ''Emperor''s Law'', and only relying on oneself to comprehend slowly, if you want to realize the mystery of this, it will take a thousand years in short, and a lifetime in long... Even some people are trapped in the realm of the pinnacle of Immortal Venerable, and they spend their lifespans and finally fail to comprehend the mystery. Chapter 2207： Retreat, shock the Emperor! Chapter 2207 Retreat, shock the Emperor! Lin Yue flipped over the ''Emperor''s Law'' in his hand, and mysterious and mysterious pictures automatically appeared in his mind. When he focused on these pictures, he inexplicably felt a mysterious traction, which made him involuntarily Want to get close to it. However, when his divine sense really approached these pictures, he instantly felt a sense of weightlessness! The mysterious feeling suddenly dissipated, and even the pictures in my mind disappeared... "Is this the so-called shackles...?" Lin Yue opened his eyes, recalled the feeling of every moment just now, and couldn''t help but analyze. According to the correct cultivation path of ''Emperor Law'', he needs to keep all the contents of ''Emperor Law'' in his heart, even if he doesn''t see it with his own eyes, he can generate those mysterious pictures in his mind out of thin air. But this is only the first step! Those pictures themselves are meaningless, they just guide him to comprehend the medium of ''Emperor'', and what he needs to do is to allow his spiritual sense to be fully integrated into these pictures, and to grasp the content of every corner. In this way, the second step of cultivating the ''Emperor''s Law'' is completed. The last step is to completely grasp the meaning of ''Emperor''. From those pictures, I will understand that all relevant content is fully integrated. At this time, I have completely grasped all the factors that need to be broken through. Breaking through to the realm of the quasi-emperor is just a matter of one thought! As for the materials that Lin Yue prepared in advance, they need to be used in the final step to integrate all the content understood from the screen together, otherwise, only by virtue of the **** of a practitioner at the peak of the Immortal Venerable Realm The strength of the sea is not enough to support such a high-intensity deduction. It is very likely that in the middle of the deduction, the Shenhai space will be broken by those full of powerful emperor Yun! When this phenomenon occurs, there are only two fates for those who practice the ''Emperor Law'', either death or becoming an idiot. Therefore, it is very necessary to collect the materials required by the ''Emperor Law''. It can act as a buffer to withstand the impact of the emperor''s prestige, and help the Shenhai space to accommodate more meanings. Until the breakthrough is completed, the practitioner''s whole body will undergo qualitative changes. Naturally, you can also rely on your own strength to bear the implication that exudes imperial power. "What I need to do now is the first step, memorize all the contents of the ''Emperor Law'' by heart." Lin Yue secretly said in his heart. swish swish¡ª Under the powerful memory, the ''Emperor Law'' in his hand was quickly read by Lin Yue. Every time he turned a page, Lin Yue''s eyes wrote down the contents of the entire page word for word as if they were engraved. At this time, mysterious pictures appeared in his mind involuntarily, but Lin Yue didn''t waste his energy to pay attention to them. Because before the first step was completely completed, rushing to use spiritual sense to closely observe these pictures would only be counterproductive, just like the sudden weightlessness that he had just appeared, which directly drove him out of his comprehension. The entire ''Emperor''s Law'' has a total of ninety-nine pages, and Lin Yue spent less than ten breaths to observe each page. In the end, he spent less than a stick of incense in all the pages in the ''Emperor''s Law''. keep all the contents in mind. Of course, what Lin Yue did was just engraving, engraving the content on the page in his heart, and he did not over-understand the meaning, otherwise, it was like when he read the ''Emperor''s Law'' for the first time, he simply comprehended it. The meaning contained in it, I didn''t feel the passage of time, but I woke up and found that I had watched it for a long time. "The second step begins..." Starting from the first page, Lin Yue recalled the contents of these pages from his memory, sinking his mind and comprehending them carefully. hum¡ª Soon, a response came in my mind. Several mysterious images appeared in the back of his mind, and these were the meanings contained on the first page of the ''Emperor''s Law'', and Lin Yue now needed to use these images as a medium to comprehend the imperial rhythm contained in them. Lin Yue controlled his spiritual sense to carefully stick to the screen, this time he was not immediately rejected from his mind. Because these pictures are no longer transformed by observing the pages with his eyes, but engraved in the depths of his memory. Lin Yue manipulated his spiritual sense to observe these pictures carefully, remembering all their clues in his heart, not letting go of any corner, only in this way will the final understanding of Di Yun be complete! One, two... In the process of this observation, Lin Yue had forgotten the passage of time, and was completely immersed in these beautiful pictures. Suddenly, Lin Yue woke up from intoxication. He glanced at the picture in front of him and found that he was still stuck on the second picture. And he has been watching this painting for a long time... Lin Yue knew that he had just fallen into the loss mentioned in the ''Emperor''s Law''. If his willpower was not strong, he would be imprisoned in it forever, and he would not wake up no matter how the external body changes, which is equivalent to became a living dead. "This road to becoming an emperor is indeed dangerous...!" Lin Yue was frightened for a while, but fortunately, his willpower was complete, and he soon noticed the abnormality and woke him up. Next, Lin Yue stuck to his original intention and continued to observe one picture after another. When all the pictures transformed from the content of one page were observed, he changed from the depths of his memory and retrieved the next page of ''Emperor Law''. content. This reciprocation, I don''t know how much time has passed... Lin Yue also finally came to the last level of the second step, which is page ninety-ninth. hum¡ª The familiar fluctuations came again, and more than a dozen obscure pictures appeared in his mind. The further back the pages of ''Emperor''s Law'', the more pictures will appear, and the more obscure the patterns on the pictures will be! But these did not fail Lin Yue. After honing the previous ninety-eight pages, his ability to observe and understand has far surpassed that of the beginning. When Lin Yue completely grasped the picture that appeared on the ninety-ninth page of "Emperor Law", he knew that he was about to start the final stage. Although the first two steps of cultivation are difficult, as long as you can stick to yourself and do not fall into endless loss, the risk factor is not very high. But this last step is full of danger! As long as you are a little careless, you will be blasted by the terrifying Di Yun, and the result will be either death or injury. Lin Yue counted the six materials that had been prepared in advance, then sank his mind into the sea of ????divine, and completely began the road to attack the Emperor! Chapter 2208： Lingyao Emperors Domain has arrived at the door! Chapter 2208 The Lingyao Emperor''s Domain has hit the door! goo goo goo... Lin Yue''s divine sea seemed to have turned into an active volcano, spewing heat waves outward. And what he needs to do now is to piece together every picture he has realized before the volcano erupts, like a jigsaw puzzle! The heat wave in the volcano is like a real existence, making Lin Yue feel the hot breath. He presented hundreds of pictures in his mind, and then frantically turned his thoughts, thinking about the correct position of each picture. Lin Yue could feel the hotter breath on his face, as if he was eager to drown him. However, his body was also in this environment, and his breathing became more and more rapid. "Whoosh..." Lin Yi sweated over the images in his mind and placed the last few pieces in the correct positions. The next moment, the volcano in the Divine Sea disappeared in vain, and the heat wave that scorched him also disappeared. Lin Yue didn''t have time to rest, he hurriedly took the six ingredients in turn. At the same time, the terrifying background gushed out wildly in his Divine Sea space. In an instant, Lin Yue felt that his Divine Sea became crowded, as if he was suddenly thrown into a lot of tedious things. Fortunately, at this time, the six ingredients he had just consumed had already begun to take effect. A cool stream of water nourished his Divine Sea, which made Lin Yue instantly relax a lot, and the Divine Sea was not as dull as before. Feeling all this, Lin Yue breathed a sigh of relief. He began to comprehend the imperial rhythms in his mind, and turned them into something he mastered little by little. In the end, an imperial road deduced by Lin Yue himself appeared in front of him. Lin Yue stepped on it slowly... Boom! There was a thunderous sensation in his mind, Lin Yue slowly opened his eyes in the secret room, and there was a deep dim light in his eyes. From now on, he is an enlightened quasi emperor. A wave of air spread from Lin Yue''s body to the surroundings, shaking the walls of the secret room with a ''crack'' sound. This is the breath that Lin Yue inadvertently revealed when he hadn''t fully mastered his own power. But it can make the wall of the secret room, which is enough to withstand the full blow of the Immortal Venerable Peak level, make an overwhelming sound! Lin Yue felt every subtle change in his body, and couldn''t help but let out an exclamation in his heart. "Perfect¡­!" The ratio between each bone and muscle in the body is excellent, and it can exert the greatest strength under the same strength, so that the physical quality can be maximized! Not only that, but after breaking through to Emperor Zhundi, the luminous energy in Lin Yue''s body also changed qualitatively, at least nearly ten times stronger from its original strength. At this time, he realized why there is such a big gap between those quasi-emperor powerhouses and the cultivators of the Immortal Venerable level... Just this breakthrough can double his true combat power several times! Like the king of the multi-armed clan who was beheaded by Lin Yue before, if he appeared in front of him again. Lin Yue doesn''t need to use space-time superposition, he can easily defeat it! Although the space-time superposition used at that time was 20 times, and now his various indicators have only increased by less than 10 times, but with the combination of various physical abilities, it is enough to display 20 times that of the original Immortal Venerable Realm. the power! "call¡­" Exhaling a foul breath, Lin Yue opened the door of the secret room. I don''t know how long it took him to retreat this time. Just as Lin Yue was walking out of the courtyard, he saw a group of people in very familiar clothes walking around not far away. Seeing the other side, both sides were stunned for a moment. "When did the guys from the Lingyao Emperor Domain come here...?" Lin Yue''s expression was full of doubts. This is the central area of ??the entire Ten Thousand Race Alliance! The people from the Lingyao Emperor Domain have already appeared here, doesn''t it mean that the alliance of all races has been destroyed? How long has he been closed this time! ? Before Lin Yue could figure out why these guys appeared here, the small group of people from the Lingyao Emperor Domain had already made a sound of excitement. "There are still the remnants of the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races who haven''t escaped! Everyone, hurry up, whoever catches him counts as his exploits!" wow- A group of people from the Lingyao Emperor''s Domain instantly surrounded Lin Yue. Their strengths ranged from the Spiritual Saint Realm to the Immortal Venerable Realm, but everyone was full of excitement! After all, Lin Yue deliberately restrained his breath before he came out. They didn''t take Lin Yue''s strength in their eyes at all, and only regarded him as a hapless **** who didn''t have time to run away. But Lin Yue felt a little embarrassed when he looked at these guys. Now he most wanted to know what happened to the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races, which led to the current situation... Lin Yue asked calmly, "I want to ask you a question, where have all the people from the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races gone?" Hearing Lin Yue''s question, the people from the Lingyao Imperial Domain were stunned for a moment, and then they all hugged their stomachs and laughed. "Hahaha, is this guy a fool? With such a big battle before, you still ask what happened? " "Want to know what happened? Let me tell you, the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races has been completely eradicated by us, otherwise how could you see us in this place? " Two people said mockingly to Lin Yue. "Noisy!" Lin Yue spat out these two words calmly. The next moment, the two people who spoke just now burst apart! The flesh and blood splattered all over the person next to him, exuding a strong **** aura, making these people in the Lingyao Emperor Territory unable to stop retching... It''s just a group of trash fish that are not as good as the realm of Immortal Venerable. With Lin Yue''s current strength, he can crush them with the tyrannical radiance without even having to cast any spells! "Ask you again, where are all the people from the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races?" Lin Yue said in a flat voice, but in the ears of the group of people, it was as terrifying as the wailing sound from Jiuyou Hell. A practitioner who was half a step into the realm of Immortal Venerable hurriedly replied, for fear that he would follow in the footsteps of the two people just now. "I... I know that the people of the Ten Thousand Races Alliance were driven to the center of the Human Realm by the Lord Commander!" "Um?" Hearing this answer, Lin Yue frowned slightly. Who is the leader of this Lingyao Emperor Domain? It was possible to drive the entire Ten Thousand Race Alliance to a fixed location! "What''s the name of the commander you just mentioned?" Lin Yue continued to ask the practitioner of the Half-step Immortal Venerable just now. But this time, the other party shook his head and said with a trembling voice, "My lord, I really don''t know about this. He wears a mask and is only in charge of battles and has never shown his identity..." "Huh..." Lin Yue took a deep breath. Although I don''t know the identity of the other party, but to be able to force the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races to such a situation, at least it is the strength of the quasi emperor in the refining period, right? Chapter 2209： show up Chapter 2209 Appeared It''s just that I don''t know which guy and Liu Qingyan are the weakest. Now that he has just come out of retreat, he knows too little about the news from the outside world. It is not realistic to rely on the soldiers of the Lingyao Empire in front of him to figure out the whole story. It is better to find Lu Yu and the others first. Thinking of this, Lin Yue threw cold cash to these people from the Lingyao Emperor Domain. The next moment, Lin Yue''s figure disappeared in place, along with the heads of those practitioners from the Lingyao Emperor Domain. ¡­ In the center of the human world, people of all races huddled together, forming a large area of ??Wuyang and Wuyang. Looking at the messy scene in front of them, the pale old man and the old woman frowned tightly. At this time, a crow flew from a distance and landed on the shoulder of the old man. "It''s over! That quasi-emperor of the Lingyao Emperor''s Domain is almost tireless. He has always been watching from a position not far from us. It''s even more difficult to slip away from his eyelids..." Lu Yu complained. Said, the feathers on his body were also mixed with dust. "It seems that the Lingyao Emperor Domain is not ready to give us a chance at all!" The old man shook his head helplessly. Hearing his words, Lu Yu nodded and said. "That''s right, Lingyao Emperor didn''t plan to let us go in the beginning. Who would have thought that the three armies were just holding back, and the real attack came from the quasi emperor of the refining stage!" The night before yesterday was also the tenth day of Lin Yue''s retreat. The three large armies of the Lingyao Emperor''s Domain approached the city and surrounded the exits of the Ten Thousand Clan Alliance in several directions, leaving only the southern gate towards the center of the Human World. Then the god-refining quasi emperor of the Lingyao Emperor''s Domain suddenly descended from the sky, severely injuring the old man, the old woman and the quasi emperor of the Tianlang clan who were stationed near the city gate. ignited. Originally, the structure of the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races was very loose, and the leaders of each race were in charge of their own affairs. After this happened, it suddenly became a mess of sand. Some races want to rush to the city gate and fight the Lingyao Emperor''s army outside in a desperate battle, while some races propose to break through the southern city gate to regroup and fight again. All lost command. Now they are surrounded by the large army of Lingyao Emperor Domain, Lu Yu and the old man hide in the crowd and dare not reveal their identities, otherwise, with their current strength, it is just a few tricks for the quasi emperor of the refining stage. the level of beheading. The Alliance of Ten Thousand Races, which has never experienced war, finally exposed its shortcomings. Even if the number of people is dominant, it still cannot exert its due advantages. "What should we do now, those guys surrounded us here and wouldn''t let us leave. They must be holding a blood sacrifice. Are we just waiting to die here?" Lu Yu asked the two old men anxiously. The old man and the old woman thought for a while after hearing this, but then shook their heads darkly. "The original injuries of our two old guys have not healed. The day before yesterday, we fought against that commander again. The new injury adds to the old injury. Now the strength we can exert is equivalent to the quasi emperor in the enlightenment stage..." "Ugh¡­" Hearing the replies from the two, Lu Yu also sighed helplessly. "I just hope that kid Lin Yue can see the situation clearly and escape this disaster by leaving the world of chaos." Because the offensive launched by the Lingyao Emperor Domain was too fast, it did not give the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races sufficient time to prepare. In addition, Lin Yue said before his retreat that he should not disturb him at will, so when the people of the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races were forced to serve as sacrifices in the center of the human world, Lin Yue actually escaped in the underground secret room. The old man and the old woman nodded in agreement, and immediately asked again. "Is there a reply from Chen Quanzhen?" "Yes, but it''s too late." Lu Yu said with a livid face, "That fool was tricked by Emperor Lingyao into a large area in the extreme north to find something broken. Now it will take at least three days to go back, and the daylily will be cold by the time he returns!" Lu Yu scolded Emperor Lingyao angrily in his heart. He is indeed a sinister guy. After all, Chen Quanzhen was separated in advance in order to destroy their alliance of all races. The old man frowned and continued to ask, "The Lord sent someone to the Immortal Clan to send a message, is there any news now?" Lu Yu shook his head, "No, the stone sinks into the sea, and even the descendants of the Yu clan don''t believe it." Suddenly, several people only felt hopeless, and the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races may really be completely destroyed this time... In fact, with their strength, they can choose a remote corner, split the commander and the quasi-emperor strong in the three armies, and sneak away from the encirclement all the way, but they are still thinking about how to save the people of the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races, so Just didn''t leave. At the same time, Yuancheng, Qing Bingying, and Gufu were also located in different positions in the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races. As early as when they left the city, they had been washed away, and now many people can''t even find their own race. The whole scene was chaotic. ¡­ Above the clouds not far away, four figures stood in the air. "Commander, when will we start holding blood sacrifices?" The quasi emperor who looked like an old man asked. The man known as the commander wore a mask, his eyes were cold, and he said lightly after hearing the question. "Wait a minute, the target that Lord Emperor Zun asked for alive capture has not yet appeared." Another man in a shirt said embarrassingly, "But..." "No but!" Liu Qingyan said coldly, and then his eyes continued to patrol below. She was looking forward to seeing that figure, but she didn''t want him to appear here. Because once the other party appeared in the public eye, she had to take action to capture the other party in the Lingyao Emperor Domain, and she didn''t want to do that. "Um!?" Suddenly, a look of surprise appeared in Liu Qingyan''s eyes. It''s him! There was a hint of unbearable in Liu Qingyan''s eyes, but she still mentioned the momentum and disappeared instantly. "I found the target, keep up with the commander!" When the three quasi emperors saw this scene, they all picked up their speed and followed. ¡­ Lin Yue was suspended in mid-air and came to the edge of the ten thousand race alliance. Because he did not deliberately hide his identity, his whereabouts were naturally exposed to the eyes of those cultivators in the Lingyao Emperor Domain. Just as they were about to go forward and surround Lin Yue, four figures appeared in everyone''s sight. "It''s the commander and the three generals!" "Oh my god! What''s that person''s identity, to ask four adults to come forward at the same time?" "I guess it should be the leader of the Ten Thousand Races Alliance. He has been looking for traces of this guy since he led them yesterday..." There were noisy discussions in the crowd of Lingyao Emperor Domain. Chapter 2210： hit two people Chapter 2210 hit two people "Oh? coming! " The man in the shirt said excitedly. He is not looking forward to the battle with Lin Yue, a cultivator at the Immortal Venerable level has not been taken seriously by him, what he is looking forward to is the blood sacrifice that can be held soon. Imagining tens of thousands of creatures turning into blood and the purest energy in the ceremony, he couldn''t help but feel excited. Lin Yue looked at the four people in front of him with a dull expression. Three of them should be the quasi-emperor powerhouses in the three armies, and the one with the mask was their so-called leader. "Um?" Lin Yue suddenly felt a little bit of doubt, and he seemed to sense a familiar aura from this commander. But the other party doesn''t match anyone he knows... "Death!" The man in the shirt rushed out impatiently, interrupting Lin Yue''s thoughts. "Okay, let''s get rid of you first, and the army of the Lingyao Emperor''s Domain should take the initiative to retreat!" Lin Yue''s expression froze, looking at the man rushing towards him, and reacting quickly. puff! Lin Yue''s movement left an afterimage, and then the main body appeared behind the man. The ''poison dragon'' that was ready to pop out in his hand instantly disappeared into the man''s back. This set of even moves is flowing, and there is no extra movement! Only then did the man realize that the figure he had been watching had disappeared, and it turned out that it was just an afterimage. And the intense pain coming from his back was telling himself that he had suffered a very serious injury! Under Lin Yue''s authority, the poisonousness of the ''Poison Dragon'' was brought into full play, instantly spreading the man''s body into a purple patch. Seeing this scene, not only the people from the Lingyao Emperor Domain and the Ten Thousand Clan Alliance, but even Liu Qingyan and the remaining two quasi emperors felt a little shocked. When did Lin Yue break through to Zhundi? Although this question is not clear, everyone can see that he is unprecedentedly repressive when facing other quasi emperors! As a general in an army, a man wearing a shirt is naturally not weak in actual combat, but he was almost instantly killed in the face of Lin Yue... If it wasn''t for the volatilization of the toxins, he might have already hated the Northwest. Liu Qingyan said with a complicated expression, "You''re stronger again..." And Lin Yue was slightly taken aback when he heard this familiar voice. He thought this was another quasi emperor of the Lingyao Emperor Realm, but he didn''t expect it to be Liu Qingyan himself. "It''s actually you." Lin Yue said lightly, "It seems that I guessed right last time, this meeting is on the battlefield." Listening to what Lin Yue said, Liu Qingyan felt a burst of heartache, but Emperor Lingyao had an order, so she couldn''t do anything. In the distance, Lu Yu, the old woman and the old man also looked over and saw what happened here. At first, Lu Yu also scolded Lin Yue for being so stupid. If he had to rush back in such a situation, wouldn''t he just die in vain? It wasn''t until he saw that Lin Yue won with one move, making a quasi-emperor-level superpower lose his fighting ability, and immediately closed his mouth. The old man murmured, "We might be saved..." Hearing this, Lu Yu glanced at him and said, "There are still four... oh no, three quasi emperors, Lin Yue alone can''t deal with them, let alone one of them!" The old man''s expression moved slightly, but he didn''t speak, but his eyes were clearly shining. Liu Qingyan wanted to persuade Lin Yue to surrender, but she couldn''t help but said, "You should capture it without your hands, although you have already broken through to the realm of the quasi-emperor, but before me..." But before she could finish her words, Lin Yue interrupted her directly in the middle. "Without further ado!" swoosh swish... The next moment, Lin Yue''s figure suddenly transformed into multiple figures, suspended beside him, and then attacked the location of Liu Qingyan at the same time! Seeing this scene, Liu Qingyan bit her lip, but still formed ice crystals to greet her. Boom! Using ice crystals to freeze the figure in front of him, Liu Qingyan just wanted to speak to the other party, but found that the figure shattered and disappeared. "what¡­!" She secretly thought something was wrong, and quickly turned around to look around. Sure enough, Lin Yue''s figure had quietly appeared beside the old man''s appearance, and he threw a bone fragment at the other party''s body, watching the old man''s expression change from surprise to confusion. puff! In the next breath, the Emperor Sword stabbed out of the old man''s chest and stabbed him in the opposite direction! Originally, when Lin Yue was at the peak of Immortal Venerable, he already had the strength to fight against the quasi emperors in the enlightenment period, and now dealing with these quasi emperors in the enlightenment period is like a duck to water, so don''t take it too easy. "Ahhhh...!" The intense pain made the old man wake up from his confusion. He looked at the tip of the sword protruding from his chest and let out a painful wailing. Seeing this, Lin Yue directly twisted the Emperor Sword on his chest, which not only brought him a louder howl, but also made the practitioners of the Lingyao Emperor Domain feel chills. This guy is really ruthless! Seeing this, Liu Qingyan''s expression changed, but he didn''t expect that he would actually come up with a plan to turn the tiger away from the mountain. In this way, two quasi emperors have been seriously injured in front of her, and they will be held accountable when they return to the Lingyao Emperor Domain. Liu Qingyan rushed in the direction of Lin Yue. Although Lin Yue had no intention of fighting her, the opponent, as the quasi emperor of the refining stage, had an absolute advantage in speed, and he was not able to get rid of it at all. Bang bang bang! The two figures staggered, and there was an instant sound of metal collision. Lin Yue stopped his body, looked at his numb wrist, and his eyes became solemn. "As expected of the quasi emperor of the refining stage..." After just two or three encounters, Liu Qingyan''s strength made his palms lose consciousness, so it seems that if the two sides face each other head-on, they may not be able to support ten moves... On the other hand, Liu Qingyan was also secretly surprised. She didn''t expect that Lin Yue would be able to take several attacks from her intact when she had already exerted all her strength. This time, she didn''t hold back like she did in that unknown land, but the result was still unsatisfactory. At the same time, the two injured quasi emperors stepped back under the protection of the practitioners in the Lingyao Emperor Domain, and quickly healed themselves. Although Lin Yue''s two shots just now caught them off guard, he didn''t have time to use an overly powerful move, so they didn''t kill them in one hit. "pity¡­" Seeing this scene, Lin Yue looked a little disappointed. The surprise attack at the beginning failed to reduce the opponent''s personnel, and his battle will probably become more difficult in the future. Is it possible to use the Heavenly Emperor''s finger to completely end this melee? Chapter 2211： Fairys Aid Chapter 2211 Immortal''s assistance Although the power of the Heavenly Emperor''s Finger is unexpected, as if the man in the shirt and the old man are affected, there will be no bones left, but the distance between everyone and the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races is also very close, once that move is used, it will inevitably have consequences... Just when Lin Yue was hesitating, whether or not he should use his ultimate move. Suddenly a voice came from a distance. "Friend Lin, we are here to help you!" Immediately, Lin Yue''s eyes were drawn to the past. Not only him, Liu Qingyan and others also looked over, wanting to see who would dare to say such words in front of Lingyao Emperor Domain. "It''s the Immortal Race..." Looking at the immortal clan team headed by the descendants of the Yu clan and the descendants of the immortal clan, Lin Yue felt a touch of emotion in his heart. The immortals are willing to come to support at the risk of attracting the anger of Lingyao Emperor Domain! What he didn''t know was that the immortals were not willing to send troops at first. On the one hand, it was because of the potential threat of the Lingyao Emperor Domain. The agreements signed by the races will inevitably lead to strong dissatisfaction. But in the end, because the descendants of the immortal clan were forced to die, the clan chief of the immortal clan had no choice but to mobilize troops to come to the world. Looking at the lineup of the immortal clan, Lin Yue couldn''t help but sigh, "The background of the ten major races in the world is really strong..." He just glanced over and saw two quasi emperors and dozens of immortals. This power is an existence that cannot be ignored even for the Lingyao Imperial Domain army present. The army of the immortal clan and the Lingyao Emperor''s realm confronted each other, and the two sides immediately began to fight. And Lu Yu also saw the opportunity at this time, flew directly into the air, and shouted to the people of the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races. "Everyone, launch a counterattack, and defeat these scumbags of the Lingyao Emperor Domain with the friends of the Immortal Race!" hula- The crowd of the Ten Thousand Races Alliance also suddenly boiled. Before, everyone just lacked a leading existence. Once someone dared to speak up, they would immediately be targeted by the quasi emperor of Lingyao Emperor Domain, but now the four quasi emperors of Lingyao Emperor Zun have injured two people, and the other two also Being entangled by Lin Yue and the quasi-emperor of the immortal clan, naturally he would not spare the opportunity to deal with them. The cultivators of the Ten Thousand Clan Alliance and the Immortal Clan cooperated internally and externally, and immediately dealt a fatal blow to the army of the Lingyao Emperor Domain. The originally one-sided situation gradually began to tilt... "hateful!" Liu Qingyan looked at the two immortal quasi emperors standing in front of him, and Lin Yue had already crossed her to pursue the quasi emperor on the other side of Lingyao Emperor Domain, and a burst of anger rose in his heart. "You two quasi emperors at the bone-forging stage, do you really think you can stop me!?" she asked in a cold voice. Although she had just broken through the Spiritual Refinement Stage not long ago, this was still a small realm difference, and the difference in strength was even more difficult to make up for. However, the two quasi emperors of the Immortal Race were obviously prepared. One of the middle-aged men said with a smile, "We don''t need to beat you, we just need to delay your pace a little bit." Now the situation on the battlefield has begun to tilt to the side of the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races and the Immortal Race, so they are not in a hurry, it is Liu Qingyan who should be worried. At the same time, Lin Yue had already caught up with the last quasi emperor in Lingyao Emperor Domain. After the first two quasi emperors were injured, they immediately escaped into the crowd to hide their breath, making Lin Yue impossible to find, so he could only Set the target on the single quasi emperor in front of him. The quasi emperor said with a gloomy expression, "Don''t think I''m as easy to deal with as those two idiots, I advise you to do it yourself!" "Oh?" Lin Yue smiled and asked mockingly. "Aren''t you much stronger than them?" "Humph!" The quasi-emperor snorted coldly, directly activating his bloodline talent, and a strange purple fire ignited on his entire body! chi chi- These flames traveled in the wind and floated in the direction of Lin Yue! "Hahaha, I didn''t expect it, I just specially brought you here, just because the wind here is the strongest, which can maximize my strength!" Seeing that Lin Yue was surrounded by Zi Huo, the Emperor Zhun let out a smug laugh. However, at this moment, a wave of air directly washed away the purple fire, and rushed out of the siege with Lin Yue''s figure. Seeing the other person stunned at him, Lin Yue said with a light smile. "I thought this was the cemetery you chose for yourself!?" The next moment, a flame of fire appeared in Lin Yue''s eyes, and the Zhun Emperor of the Lingyao Emperor Domain opposite him was directly covered with Yu Huo, and he let out a pained cry. "What the **** is this! Why can you burn me?" The quasi-emperor shouted in disbelief that his racial talent is to control all fires, and it can be said that no flames can cause injury to him. When the other party released the flame just now, he still wanted to mock the other party for daring to play with fire in front of him, wouldn''t he be humiliating himself? Who would have thought that his bloodline talent would have no control effect on that flame at all, and would not be able to extinguish it at all... "It seems that your fire is not as strong as mine?" Lin Yue said calmly. At this time, Yu Huo had swallowed up all the flames on the opponent''s body and burned his body. No matter how hard the quasi emperor struggled, he found that he could not get rid of the spread and erosion of Yu Huo, and his heart was full of despair. In the end, under the burning of Yu Huo, the Emperor Zhun had completely lost his ability to fight, his heart was pierced by Lin Yue''s sword, and he slowly lost his vitality. "Just solved one..." Lin Yue turned around and looked for the two escaped Emperors, but found no trace of them. As for Liu Qingyan, who fought against two immortal quasi emperors in World War II, although he has the absolute upper hand, the cooperation of the two immortal quasi emperors is very old-fashioned. . This also led to Lin Yuedu already beheading a quasi emperor, but Liu Qingyan still did not end the battle in front of him. Liu Qingyan glanced at the situation on Lin Yue''s side, slightly startled in her heart, then looked at the situation on the battlefield, and immediately shouted through gritted teeth. "All troops retreat!" Defeat like a mountain! The army of Lingyao Emperor Domain had already lost its fighting spirit, and when they heard this order, they immediately retreated like a flood. Liu Qingyan also glanced at Lin Yue angrily, then followed the army of Lingyao Emperor Domain and left. Because of the existence of Liu Qingyan, no one wanted to pursue this army of Lingyao Emperor Domain. Otherwise, being killed by a quasi-emperor in the spiritual refining stage with a carbine, even the elite of the immortal race will be seriously injured. After putting away the corpse of the Emperor Lingyao, and cleaning up the battlefield a little, Lin Yue met with the descendants of the immortals. Lin Yue clasped his fists and said, "Thank you!" Chapter 2212： Lingyao Emperors Revenge Chapter 2212 Retaliation of Lingyao Imperial Domain The descendant of the Immortal Clan did not cover up her appearance as before, and her charming face immediately attracted a lot of attention. Not only did she see Lin Yue beside her, but no one dared to come forward to make fun of her. In the past, it was somewhat inappropriate to use the strength of Lin Yue''s Immortal Venerable Realm to control the huge organization of the Alliance of Ten Thousand Clans, but now he has broken through as the emperor, and as soon as he broke through, he killed a quasi in the Lingyao Emperor''s realm in full view. Emperor, anyone who comes to see him has to convince him. "No need to thank you, Fellow Daoist Lin has been helpful to me before, as it should be." After the cover was gone, the original voice of the descendants of the immortal race also appeared, as gentle and clear as spring water. At this time, Lu Yu brought the old man and the others over, and when he saw Lin Yuehou, they all looked at him. Lin Yue asked suspiciously, "What are you looking at?" Lu Yu smacked his lips and said, "Do you know how long you have been in seclusion?" "You know, isn''t it ten days?" Just after the battle, Lin Yue asked the others about today''s date, and found that ten days had passed since his retreat. No wonder Lingyao Emperor Domain came to the door. "You still know it''s ten days!?" Hearing Lin Yue''s calm voice, Lu Yu suddenly shouted. "Do you know how long it will take for others to comprehend the ''Emperor''s Law'' and break through to the realm of quasi-emperors?" Lin Yue was startled, shook his head and said, "I''m really not sure about this..." Because no one around him has broken through the Emperor Zhun, and the people he knows are either the Immortal Venerable who has not broken through, or the Emperor Zhun who has already broken through. For a while, I really don''t know how long it will take for others to break through the Emperor Zhun. "One year." Hearing the number spit out by Lu Yu, Lin Yue was taken aback for a moment, thinking that there was something wrong with his ears and he misheard. But after seeing his expression, Lu Yu repeated it again, "Other people will need to retreat for a year before they understand the ''Emperor''s Law'' and break through the quasi-emperor. Even if they are talented, it will take at least eight or nine months. What is it that you only spent ten days!?" After hearing Lu Yu''s words, Lin Yue also realized the reason for his excitement. It turns out that a cultivator''s breakthrough to the level of a quasi-emperor is a whole body transformation process. Whether it is in terms of radiance or physical strength, it is unmatched in the past. Lin Yue has already deeply realized this. However, the poorer the physical quality or talent, the more time it will take to complete the comprehension of the ''Emperor''s Law'', and the more time it will take to complete the process of transformation. Therefore, those who can complete a breakthrough within nine months are generally regarded as excellent talents, and those who can complete the breakthrough within six months can be regarded as geniuses. If this time can be shortened to within three months, it is enough to prove that This person''s talent and strength in the same realm are all at the top of the world... But it only took ten days for Lin Yue to break through. If this news spreads out, it would be enough to cause shock in the entire world. After all, nothing like this has ever happened in the entire ancient history of the world! Time to realize your breakthrough? It was indeed a little surprising, so Lin Yue asked everyone to help cover up the news. But for those who are interested, it is not difficult to find out the approximate time it took him to break through. After all, many people saw him appear on the day Lin Yue retreated, and he was indeed an Immortal Venerable at that time. , but after ten days, he became a quasi-emperor, and the hidden information was very easy to find. But Lin Yue didn''t really care, because there are too many people who want to kill him now, and even if his breakthrough is exposed, it won''t change much. Next, Lin Yue met with the two quasi-emperors of the immortal clan, and they chatted with each other for a while. Watching the descendants of the immortal race leave the human domain with the immortal race team, Lin Yue was also preparing to revise the rules and regulations in the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races. The drawbacks of the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races are very conspicuous today, and they have only been exposed after a war. Therefore, if you want to change the current situation of scattered sand, all races must be broken up and reorganized, instead of still taking race as the basis. unit to fight. After Lin Yue''s idea was put forward, although it was supported, it also encountered a lot of opposition. After joining the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races, the former patriarch is still in charge of the management position. Although the title of the position has changed, the rights are the same as before. Now, the battle lineup has been reorganized and no longer combined in the form of races. For these patriarchs, the power in their hands has been greatly reduced. Those who hold the power are naturally reluctant. However, this does not affect the progress of the system reform, because the previous set will definitely not work for the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races. No matter how powerful it seems, the next time there is a war, it will be revealed immediately. After disposing of a group of people who took the lead in fanning the flames, the voice of opposition in the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races also decreased a lot. Moreover, this system is not mandatory. If there is an opinion, it is completely free to distribute according to this system, but it is also not possible to enjoy the benefits of the Alliance of All Nations. In the next month, Lin Yue, Lu Yu, and the old man worked together to optimize the entire Ten Thousand Race Alliance system from top to bottom, and finally trained ten combined armies. These combined armies have a different meaning from the previous armies. They are called combined types because they are composed of hundreds of races, and people of different races are assigned to different positions according to their respective areas of expertise. For example, the multi-eyed clan led by Gu Fu, their clansmen have become investigators in these ten armies, specially responsible for checking the enemy''s movements. After this incident came to an end, there was bad news from the outside world. Because the immortals violated the agreement signed by the ten major races in the world before, and took action against the forces of the Lingyao Emperor Domain without authorization, they were kicked out of this agreement. However, this is not the end. On the day the news came out, the Lingyao Emperor Territory convened five large armies to surround the Lingxian Territory where the immortals were located, and there was a tendency to destroy them. Alliance of All Nations, in the central hall. Lin Yue looked at the information from the Lingxian Realm and couldn''t help but say, "The reason why the immortals encountered such dangers is because they helped us before, and the Lingyao Emperor Realm is giving other races a disgrace. " "Yes, what matters now is what do we do?" Lu Yu stood on the table beside him, lost in thought. Chapter 2213： Go to Lingxian Realm Chapter 2213 Go to Lingxian Domain "Help is definitely going to help. We should help out whether it''s because of reason or reason. The immortals helped us when we were in trouble before. If we don''t do anything at this time, it will make other forces look down on us." Lin Yue analyzed calmly. "What''s more, the immortals have also become enemies with the Lingyao Emperor Domain. They are now grasshoppers on the same rope as us. Helping them is equivalent to expanding our power for ourselves." "That''s right!" Lu Yu nodded, and then continued, "Would you like to test the effect of our combined army? It''s been almost a month of formal training, and it should have a good effect." As for Lu Yu''s question, Lin Yue directly rejected it. "No, the distance between the immortals and our human world is too far. There are many low-strength practitioners in the combined army. Let them continue to travel with high intensity, and then go directly to the fairyland to fight. During this period, their combat effectiveness is absolutely It will drop by half!" "It makes sense, but if you just shoot a few people, can you save the situation?" Lu Yu asked suspiciously. After analyzing the strength of Lingyao Emperor Domain, he couldn''t help but sigh. "After all, this time Lingyao Emperor Domain has dispatched five armies, of which there are five quasi emperors who can be identified. If there are one or two leaders like the last time, I am afraid that it will be no use for us to go. Ugh¡­" "Is there any news from Senior Chen, can''t I ask him to take action?" Lin Yue suddenly remembered Chen Quanzhen and asked Lu Yu. "I advise you to save it. Since the last time I went to Lingyao Emperor Realm with Chen Quanzhen and the others, Chen Quanzhen didn''t know what kind of ecstasy was given by Lingyao Emperor, but he has been helping her find it in remote places. something..." Speaking of this, Lu Yu also felt a little speechless, and couldn''t help but smack. "Senior Chen, he...?" Lin Yue shook his head and did not continue. Now in the entire Yangjian, although Emperor Lingyao''s strength is the strongest, he was suppressed by Emperor Xuanyuan and could not make a move for a long time. Besides her, the strongest in the entire Yangjian should be Chen Quanzhen. After all, the number of quasi emperors in the Divine Refinement Period was very rare, and only Chen Quanzhen and Liu Qingyan were known to Lin Yue. Of course, there are definitely more than two of the quasi emperors at the refining stage in the entire world, but those people are all old antiques, and they are likely to be hidden in some cheap place, and they will not easily walk around the outside world. After pondering for a moment, Lin Yue made a decision, "...Lu Yu, you stay at the station. Tomorrow, the old man and I will go to Lingxian Realm." Hearing Lin Yue''s words, Lu Yu seemed a little worried, "But..." However, before he could say anything, he was interrupted by Lin Yue. "There is no but, this trip to Lingxianyu is a must." Now the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races has no strong allies in the world, and the only immortal race is still facing extinction. If they sit back and watch this time, it will be difficult to continue to develop in the future. And judging from the actions of Lingyao Emperor Domain, they also hoped that the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races would not intervene in this matter, and specially sent five armies to surround the Spiritual Immortal Domain. opportunities for support. "All right." Seeing Lin Yue''s tough attitude, Lu Yu had no choice but to nod his head. Of course, he also knew in his heart that if he did not go to the Spiritual Immortal Realm, it would cause huge losses to the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races, but he was a little worried that Lin Yue, the old man and the old woman would be in danger. ¡­ The next day, Lin Yue and the old man and the old woman who had already said hello quietly left the human realm without disturbing anyone. In the entire Ten Thousand Race Alliance, except Lu Yu, no one else knew about Lin Yue''s actions. Lin Yue, on the other hand, declared that he had entered a retreat, in order to stabilize the quasi-emperor realm that had just broken through. "What do the two seniors think about the Immortal Race?" On the way, Lin Yue asked the old woman and the old man''s opinion on this matter. After pondering for a moment, the old man said slowly, "I think this time I have to save the immortals, so that I can prove the strength of my Ten Thousand Races Alliance to the other races in the world, otherwise I will act like the other ten races in the world. From the style point of view, it is likely to bring down the stone on our alliance of all ethnic groups..." Although the old woman on the side didn''t speak, she nodded in agreement with the old man''s statement. "Senior, I understand." The old man''s answer was not unexpected by Lin Yue, or was somewhat similar to his thoughts. ¡­ Two days later, Lin Yue and others came to a large area adjacent to Lingxian Domain. The name of this big domain is called the Four Winds Domain. There are four major races in the territory, but now that the power of the Lingyao Emperor Domain has spread here, they have already run almost. When Lin Yue and the others came to a town in the Four Winds Region, they found that there were almost no figures in the city, a depressing and dilapidated scene. Taking advantage of the dark night, Lin Yue and the others came to the domain gate connecting the Four Winds Domain and the Spiritual Immortal Domain. Before getting close, Lin Yue felt a strong breath. And in a place hundreds of feet away from the domain gate, practitioners from the Lingyao Emperor Domain have already started patrolling, and the defense looks very strict. "Lingyao Emperor Domain is really here this time." Lin Yue secretly said in his heart. The overall strength of the two teams of cultivators he just randomly swept across was much stronger than what he had seen in the Human Realm before. Moreover, these people are now guarding the domain gate leading to the Spiritual Immortal Domain, obviously to prevent someone from adding to the Immortal Race and preventing their people from escaping. At this time, the old woman beside her suddenly said. "The strongest in this army is also a quasi emperor of the bone forging period." Hearing this news, Lin Yue''s expression became more solemn. It turned out that not only the strength of the cultivators in the army had improved by a notch, but even the generals who led the army had changed from the previous quasi emperor in the enlightenment period to the quasi emperor in the bone forging period. ¡­ "It''s a lot trickier than I thought before..." Thinking of the situation of the other armies, Lin Yue''s expression became a little ugly. If all the armies sent by Lingyao Emperor Domain this time have such a configuration, then there will be a total of five quasi emperors in the bone forging period. As one of the top ten races in the realm, the Immortal Race has only four quasi emperors in total, including the two bone-forging quasi emperors who came to the world to support last time, and the other two enlightenment period quasi emperors. This kind of strength can already be ranked in the forefront in the entire world, but in the eyes of Lingyao Emperor Domain, it is just an existence that can be destroyed at any time. At this time, Lin Yue asked somewhat puzzled, "Senior, why does the Lingyao Emperor Domain have so many powerful people?" Chapter 2214： Lingyao Emperors Evil Ability Chapter 2214 The evil power of Emperor Lingyao When he recalled it carefully, there were already no less than ten quasi emperors of the Lingyao Emperor Territory that he had heard about. Not to mention that they still have large armies that hold blood sacrifices outside for a long time, and those armies also have corresponding quasi-emperor powerhouses stationed. In this way, the number of quasi-emperor powerhouses in the Lingyao Emperor Domain has reached a very terrifying level. Hearing Lin Yue''s question, the old man hesitated before answering. "I''m not sure if it''s true, but when I was traveling in the realm a while ago, I heard a person talk about the reason. He said that Emperor Lingyao has a special bloodline talent that can save a life. All the power in the practitioner''s body is extracted to form something similar to a tonic..." "So the powerhouses in the Lingyao Emperor Domain did not all rely on their own cultivation. Many of them took the kind of tonic made by Lingyao Emperor Zun, and their strength suddenly soared." After hearing the old man''s explanation, Lin Yue''s first reaction was to frown, and he asked with some doubts. "Wouldn''t this kind of evil ability appear in the mortal realm to allow all ethnic groups to rise up and attack it?" The old man shook his head, "I don''t know that, but I heard that Emperor Lingyao relied on this method to build the Lingyao Emperor Domain in one fell swoop." Just as the two were whispering about Emperor Lingyao, a team suddenly walked towards the direction they were hiding. Lin Yue and the others shut their mouths for an instant, and at the same time covered up the breath on their bodies. The man headed by the team asked a young man, "Are you sure it''s here?" "Captain, I''m sure!" The young man nodded quickly and answered firmly. "I brought you here just because I heard a voice nearby." "Okay, don''t lie to me, or I won''t spare you." The man in the lead seemed to believe his words, took out two machetes from the storage ring, and held them tightly in his hands. The next moment, he turned his whole body, waved his machete and made a ''swish'' sound, moving towards the jungle where Lin Yue and the others were. Seeing that all the jungles were chopped up, the two old men looked at Lin Yue and said. "Do you want to start?" Lin Yue thought for a moment, then nodded slowly. Now that they are outside the Spirit Immortal Domain, they are helpless to help the Immortal Race, and they don''t even know what the scene is like in the Spirit Immortal Domain. Therefore, Lin Yue planned to use the Four Winds Domain as a breakthrough to destroy a large army stationed here, and then enter the Spiritual Immortal Domain to investigate the situation. If the Lingyao Emperor Territory is really unstoppable, they can also help the immortals retreat from the gap in the Four Winds Territory. At the very least, the Immortal Race can be kept, and as for the rest, it is too late to think about it later. Not far away, the young man watched nervously as the man waved his machete to shred everything around him. His bloodline talent could enhance his hearing, so he was very sure that there was more than one person hiding there before. He didn''t know what those people would do when they saw the captain rushing over. However, at this moment, under everyone''s attention, the man holding two machetes suddenly stopped. Seeing this scene, someone shouted tentatively. "team leader¡­?" The next moment, the man''s body was cut in half directly from the middle and fell to the ground. The three of Lin Yue appeared from the jungle and directly launched a unilateral massacre on the practitioners of the Lingyao Emperor Domain in front of them. Among these people, the strongest is the captain, but he has only reached the realm of the early stage of Immortal Venerable. For Lin Yue and the others, who already possessed the strength of a quasi-emperor, it was not a threat at all. In fact, it was these people who were courting death themselves. Originally, Lin Yue had not decided to act tonight, but under the pressure of this team, he had no choice but to take action. The disappearance of this squad soon caught the attention of the rest of the army! Lin Yue and the others saw someone shouting the slogan of "enemy attack" in the distance, and a group of people were rushing towards their location. "Capturing the thief first, the king, and the quasi emperor of the bone-forging period in the enemy army is dealt with first." Lin Yue said lightly. "it is good." The old man and the old woman also nodded in agreement. Although the strength of the two of them has not returned to their peak state now, they already have the strength of the bone-forging stage. The trauma caused by Liu Qingyan before was wiped out by Lin Yue''s time-space reversal fly after the battle. As for the injuries they suffered in the funeral road, they are almost healed now. Therefore, it is not difficult for the old man, the old woman, and a Lin Yue to quickly kill a bone-forging quasi emperor of the Lingyao Emperor Domain. The three of them showed their movements, and their figures disappeared in place like ghosts. Soon after, a group of teams that arrived here immediately turned pale when they saw the scene on the ground. "The strength of the intruder is unclear at this time, but from the scene, the attack on this team is almost equivalent to a massacre..." "The visitor is not good, each team should be vigilant, I will report to the general!" "Yes, our four teams are on standby near here." After observing the scene, they further confirmed their previous speculation. In this dead team, everyone was killed by one blow, even the captain of the early stage of the Immortal Race was no exception. The strength of the enemy exceeded their imagination! At the same time, Lin Yue and the others had been groping all the way and found the camp in this army. A middle-aged man with a cold face was reading the information in his hand. "The resistance of the immortals is really tenacious. They haven''t surrendered yet, but even if they surrender, they are probably dead..." The middle-aged man smacked his lips and said. Hearing his words, Lin Yue''s expression also became a little ugly. At this moment, a cultivator from the Lingyao Imperial Domain broke in through the gate. "what happened? What a formality to be so flustered..." The middle-aged man glanced at him and said. "General! A team was attacked by the enemy. The team leader''s realm was in the early stage of Immortal Venerable, but from the investigation on the spot, it was killed by the opponent!" Hearing what the other party said, the middle-aged man''s expression was normal at first, but after hearing that the team leader in the early stage of Immortal Venerable was killed by the enemy at the first level, he couldn''t sit still. "What! You said there was only one injury on the team leader in the early stage of Immortal Venerable...?" "Yes, and..." Just when the man wanted to reveal a few more clues about the scene, his expression suddenly froze on his face. "Um?" The middle-aged man frowned slightly and asked sternly. "Why are not you talking?" Chapter 2215： Inheritance treasure Chapter 2215 Inheritance Treasure At this time, the middle-aged man noticed the sight of the other party looking behind him, and he was suddenly shocked. Just as he was about to get up from the back of the chair, he found that his shoulders had been pressed by two huge forces! "who!?" He hurriedly turned his head and looked behind him, but his eyes were stunned for a moment, and he fell into confusion. Behind him, Lin Yue looked at the white bone fragment stuck to the back of his neck with satisfaction. Then he attacked him at the same time as the old woman and the old man who loosened the shoulders of the middle-aged man beside him. puff! Under the combined force of the three, the man''s head was directly cut off, fell to the ground, and rolled a few times to the feet of the opposite man. "general¡­?" Looking at the middle-aged man who was dying in front of him, he murmured in disbelief. Who are these three opponents, who can instantly kill a general who is invincible in his eyes... The next moment, his eyes darkened, and he was also killed by Lin Yue''s sword! After eliminating the strongest existence in this army, no one can stop the way of the three of them. They quickly found the domain gate leading to Lingxian Domain and entered it after activation. After a while, a black-robed man exuding a powerful aura appeared above the army. Looking at the army that had fallen into chaos, his figure appeared directly in the camp. "This kind of injury..." Looking at the dead middle-aged man, the man in black robe''s voice showed a touch of surprise. Judging from the situation at the scene, there should be more than one opponent, and at least one of them exists at the bone forging stage. After making a series of basic judgments, the man in black robe patrolled the army again. It was found that no one had witnessed the appearance of the murderers, and it was not even clear how many people there were. All those who saw them were already dead. However, it can be seen from the corpses around the domain gate that the other party has entered the spirit fairy domain. "Are you here to support the Immortals?" The man in black robe looked at Yumen and said silently, then snorted coldly, "It''s just a group of turtles in a urn, and it should stop completely..." After speaking, his figure disappeared here. ¡­ In the fairyland. The three of Lin Yue are rushing to the location of the immortal clan. It is not the first time that Lin Yue has come to the immortal clan, so he knows their specific location. At the speed of the three of them, after about half an hour, they saw the outline of the Immortal Race station. It''s just that the immortal clan at this time seems a little desolate. There are many corpses near the station that have not yet been collected. Among them, there are people from the immortal clan and people from the Lingyao Emperor Domain. "Ugh¡­" Seeing these corpses, Lin Yue sighed. Although these are all sins made by the Lingyao Emperor Domain, if it wasn''t to support them, the Immortal Race would not have ended up in such a situation. After sorting out their emotions, Lin Yue and the others walked to the residence of the immortals. "Stop! Who are you?" Two immortal guards stopped in front of them. When Lin Yue and the others revealed their identities, the expressions of the two guards became ugly at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Get out! You are not welcome here!" "If it weren''t for your Alliance of Ten Thousand Races, my brother wouldn''t have died..." They looked at the three of Lin Yue with disgust, and kept uttering various curses. Lin Yue was not angry when he heard the words. He understood the sadness of these people, so he said in a calm tone. "I want to see your patriarch, and I can change your current situation." Hearing Lin Yue''s words, the two immortal guards finally quieted down. One of the guards walked into the station, and soon came out and let Lin Yue and the others go in. Lin Yue walked into the station and immediately felt the depression of the surrounding atmosphere. Some people inside the Immortal Race seem to know their arrival, and they cast complicated eyes one by one, some people''s eyes are full of sadness, while some people''s eyes are full of anger. Soon, Lin Yue and the others met the patriarch of the immortal clan, who was also the middle-aged man who led the team to support him last time. After seeing the other party, Lin Yue first said, "I am deeply sorry for this kind of thing happened to the Immortal Race." "Ugh¡­" The Immortal Clan Patriarch sighed and shook his head. "There is an injustice and a debt to the owner. I don''t blame you for this, and I already had this kind of preparation in my heart before supporting the Alliance of Ten Thousand Clans." At this time, the descendants of the immortal clan also heard the news that Lin Yue and the others were coming, and rushed over from the vicinity. "Fellow Daoist Lin, you can come to us this time, but the immortals are powerless now, so you should leave the Spirit Immortal Realm early." As soon as the immortal descendant appeared, he said to Lin Yue and the others. And the patriarch of the immortal clan heard her say this, but he did not stop him, and he still looked sad. "Um?" Lin Yue asked with some doubts. "I don''t know if I can answer it for you, what do you mean by what you just said? In the current situation of the Immortal Race, I suggest that you can move out of here. " When the descendant of the immortal clan heard Lin Yue''s words, a trace of sadness appeared in his eyes. She said with a sad expression, "Our immortals are inseparable from the clan. There are secrets here that we can pass down. Once we leave, it will be no different from death, so we must stay here. Lingyao Emperor Domain also knows this. That''s why they attacked us aggressively." "inherited¡­?" Lin Yue recalled the opportunity he had obtained in the Immortal Clan before, and his heart was slightly enlightened. But if the immortals really can''t leave this place, they need to stick to the hands of the powerhouses in the massive Lingyao Emperor Domain. Judging from what he observed after he just entered the station, Lin Yue felt that the current situation was not optimistic. At this time, the patriarch of the immortal clan on the side also explained to them in detail what the words of the descendant of the immortal clan just meant. It turns out that when every immortal person is born, there will be a connection with a treasure in the clan, and only when that clan dies, the connection between the two will be broken. This is the tradition of the immortals, and it is also a connection that they cannot erase. More importantly, the treasure cannot be moved, which means that if they leave, they can only leave the treasure in its place. But that is equivalent to putting fate in the hands of others. As long as the treasure is destroyed, all immortals will be implicated. This is also why the immortals are reluctant to leave, because they know that if the treasure falls into the hands of Lingyao Emperor Domain, then they might as well die. Chapter 2216： Dig the spring Chapter 2216 Digging the Spring Hearing this, Lin Yue also completely understood. He opened his mouth and asked, "Can I take a look at the treasure of the immortal clan? If we can solve the problem that it cannot be moved, can''t everyone leave the fairyland?" Considering the current state, Lin Yue did not want to have a head-to-head war with Lingyao Emperor Domain. From the scene on the way after he just entered the station, he can also see that the heritage of the top ten races in the world of the Immortal Race should have been somewhat depleted, and the Lingyao Emperor Domain has a steady stream of backup, and wants to stick to it forever. This corner is indeed somewhat unlikely. Therefore, rather than helping the immortals to hold on to this clan land, Lin Yue is more inclined to take them out of the fairyland, and then the problem comes back, unless the treasure can be moved, otherwise they will go there in vain. . This is also their weakness in the hands of Lingyao Emperor Territory, so Lingyao Emperor Territory currently only closes the entire Lingxian Territory, and occasionally sends a team to attack the resident of the Immortal Clan, so that they have to cheer up all the time Station, let them get tired and then kill them in one fell swoop. After hearing Lin Yue''s question, the Immortal Clan Patriarch was silent for a while, and finally nodded. He looked at the descendants of the Immortal Race and said, "Let''s take you there." "it is good." Obviously, the immortal clan is about to lose confidence in themselves now, and even the supreme treasure in the clan, the clan chief of the immortal clan did not personally bring Lin Yue and the others to check. And when Lin Yue and the others arrived, they could see that there were only a few guards in the Immortal Venerable Realm nearby, and their defense was very weak. However, it is excusable. After all, this place already belongs to the hinterland of the immortal race. If even the enemy has mixed in here, it means that the entire immortal race is not long before it falls. "This is the treasure." The descendant of the Immortal Race pointed to a spring in front of him and said. Lin Yue took a few steps forward when he heard the words, and frowned slightly, "Do you mean the treasure of this spring or the spring water inside?" The descendants of the immortal clan also seemed to have expected that Lin Yue would raise this question, and immediately replied, "Spring water, all the spring water in it." Lin Yue pondered for a moment and then asked, "...Can''t you use a container to hold them and take them away?" Hearing this question, the descendant of the Immortal Race shook his head and laughed a little, "No, if it was so easy to remove it, we would have taken action long ago." "A long time ago, a senior in the clan wanted to move the spring water here, but when he took part of it out, the spring water lost its activity not long ago, and then a large group of people fell ill, and after a long time Just eased up." After listening to the story told by the descendants of the immortal clan, Lin Yue''s eyes became slightly solemn. According to what she said, these springs will lose their activity once they leave the original environment, which will affect the people of the immortal clan. It seems that this cannot be avoided by any means. "Let me think about it..." When Lin Yue was thinking about it, he suddenly felt a wave of shaking from the nearby mountain wall. "This is?" The expression of the descendant of the immortal race also changed slightly, and he quickly replied, "The people from the Lingyao Emperor''s Domain have come to attack the station again, I have to go back quickly." Lin Yue also followed after hearing the words. It seems that the frequency of Lingyao Emperor''s attacks on the station is very high. All the immortal clansmen have adapted to this situation. Some people are rushing out of the station to participate in the war with weapons, while some people with low strength are hurrying to find safety. place to escape. Looking at the scale of those people in Lingyao Emperor Territory outside the station, Lin Yue understood that Lingyao Emperor Territory did not plan to directly attack the immortal clan. Their purpose is to launch frequent attacks, so that the people of the immortals are tired of defending, and finally lose their energy, so the Lingyao Emperor Domain can take them down in one fell swoop. This is a very good strategy, and it is also a conspiracy that everyone can see, but the immortals have no way not to resist, otherwise their people will be slaughtered by the opposite. On the one hand, it is an army composed of practitioners, and on the other hand, it is a group of men, women and children of the entire race. The first party to exhaust their energy must be the immortal race. Seeing that the people from Lingyao Emperor Territory retreated after dropping a few corpses, Lin Yue turned to look at the descendants of the immortal clan and asked, "How often will the people of Lingyao Emperor Territory come to attack the station?" Hearing Lin Yue''s question, the descendant of the Immortal Clan thought for a moment and then replied, "About three or four hours, there will be an attack, and every time there is a little casualty, they will retreat..." The Lingyao Emperor Territory really fought to bring down the immortal clan''s idea! Lin Yue frowned slightly, he knew that the only way now was to think of an idea to help the immortals withdraw, and staying here would only be a dead end. As the immortal clan became more and more tired, Lingyao Emperor Territory would definitely speed up the frequency of attacks here, and increase the investment of troops, eventually engulfing the entire immortal clan. Lin Yue and the old man returned to the treasure of the immortal clan. Hearing the sound of these springs, Lin Yue suddenly thought of an idea. "What if the bottom of this spring was dug up and carried away with the surrounding soil and stones?" Hearing Lin Yue''s whimsical idea, the descendant of the Immortal Clan was slightly taken aback, and shook his head in confusion. She had never thought about this aspect. The other thing she thought about was how to remove these springs, but Lin Yue actually thought about removing the whole spring. "Wait a minute, I''ll ask the patriarch." The descendant of the immortal clan turned and left to find the patriarch of the immortal clan, and the two of them came together after a while. The face of the immortal clan patriarch showed a look of joy, and he said as soon as he saw Lin Yue, "I heard your idea, I have to say that it is a good idea, but if you try it, once the idea is wrong, it is very likely Causing a lot of trouble, and catching up with the clansmen fighting against Lingyao Emperor Domain, at this juncture..." Lin Yue understood what he meant, and said frankly, "Patriarch, you should know that if the immortals continue to stay here, it will only be a slow death, and sooner or later they will be dragged down by the entire Lingyao Emperor Domain, but if you give up , try to fight, if it succeeds, everyone will have hope!" After listening to Lin Yue''s words, the Immortal Clan Patriarch slapped his thigh abruptly, gritted his teeth and nodded. "Okay! Let''s do it like this. I and a few other clansmen will personally assist you to see if we can completely dig this spring out of the ground!" Chapter 2217： Inner ghost Chapter 2217 Inner Ghost "Um." Lin Yue nodded. Seeing this, the Immortal Clan Patriarch went back directly to select the right people, while the Immortal Clan descendant stood aside with a slightly excited expression. Thinking that the big trouble that has plagued their immortals for countless years is about to be resolved, she naturally couldn''t calm down for a long time. Soon, the immortal clan chief returned here with eight strong immortal youths. Those young people all exude the breath of ancient immortals or half-step immortals. For their age, they are already very good compared to their peers in the clan. The Immortal Clan Patriarch also seemed a little excited, but in order to maintain his majestic image, he still pretended to be calm. "My little friend, God, I will listen to your orders from now on!" "it is good." Lin Yue replied lightly. Then he summoned the young people of these immortal races and asked them to stand in the eight corners with the spring as the center. And Lin Yue himself drew out the Emperor Sword and came to Quanyan Fatty. "call¡­" He took a deep breath, then dragged the Emperor Sword and slowly plunged into the ground some distance from the spring. With the current sharpness of the Emperor Sword, it doesn''t take much effort to separate this kind of rock. Soon, a perfect cutting line appeared on the ground, with a depth of half a zhang. swish swish¡ª Next, Lin Yue did the same, cutting the entire spring into an octagonal pattern. And the final step, and the most important step, is like dragging this spring with those springs from the ground. Lin Yue first came to one side of the octagon, used the Emperor Sword to cut a concave platform on the outside of the octagon, and then gently cut a flat section along the bottom of the spring in the platform. At this time, Lin Yue asked the eight immortal youths to form a circle and drag the entire spring up from the bottom, and put it up in the air. Take a breath. Two breaths. ¡­ When they saw that the section under the spring''s eyes did not seep out the spring water, everyone cheered. "Great!" "This time I can finally move the spring, and we don''t have to stay here forever!" "Who thought of this? Before, we just wanted to move the springs away, but we never considered moving them all together with the springs. " The young people were talking excitedly. This means that even if everyone moves the spring and moves it out of the Immortal Race or even the Spirit Immortal Domain, as long as the spring water inside is not spilled, it will not have any impact on the Immortal Race. At this time, the patriarch of the immortal clan came over and said to the crowd with a serious face. "Today, everyone is rotten in their stomachs. I know you are very happy, but don''t reveal a little bit of news to the outside world. This is related to the safety of our entire immortal clan!" The reason why Lingyao Emperor Domain has been launching a feint attack, but not really launching a general attack on the immortal clan, is that they are sure that they will not abandon this treasure and flee. The method, they will launch a strong offensive in the first time, and destroy the immortal clan in the shortest time. "Patriarch, we understand!" The young men answered in unison. However, there was a strange light in the eyes of a young man. He turned his head to look at the spring that was dug out and lowered his head again. When these young people left, the patriarch of the immortal clan said to Lin Yue in front of the descendants of the immortal clan. "Little friend of God Lord, it''s not too late, the longer this treasure is left here, the easier it will be to breed danger. I decided to **** it away tonight with someone, and then let all the clansmen prepare to break through and leave the Spiritual Immortal Realm early in the morning!" "It makes sense, but you must arrange the candidates for the exchange of springs, the patriarch." Lin Yue said solemnly. "I see." Lin Yue and the old man returned to the station. night. One of the eight youths who had previously participated in moving the spring, sneaked out of the station in an unoccupied corner, and when he came to a position about two hundred meters away from the station, he secretly took out a paper from his arms. Little Flying Crane. This is a magical instrument used to transmit letters. The target of receiving the letter has already been selected. As long as the information you want to transmit is recorded on it, and it is placed in the air, it can fly directly to the selected person. information to him. And the reason why the young man used this thing is because he was captured by a few people who suddenly appeared when he went out to fight against the people from the Lingyao Emperor Domain. The young man thought he had no hope of surviving, but instead of killing him, the other party gave him a chance to live. As long as some important information that happened in the clan is transmitted through this little flying crane, after the immortal clan is defeated, the Lingyao Emperor Domain will not kill his hero. And the young man has long felt that the immortal race is over, and even if the spring can be smuggled away now, it is still a dangerous path. It is better to pass this news to Lingyao Emperor Domain, so that he can at least have one life left. Just when the young man recorded several lines of things about the treasures in the immortal race on Xiao Feihe, he was about to put it into the air. His raised arm was gently grasped. "Um!?" The young man was suddenly shocked and found that the person holding his arm was the foreigner who came up with the method of moving the spring in the daytime. Not far away, the patriarch of the immortal clan was looking at himself with disappointment. Lin Yue glanced at the information recorded on Xiao Feihe, shook his head gently, and then asked the immortal clan chief. "The Immortal Clan Patriarch, do you want to take a look at this?" "Hey..." The Immortal Clan Patriarch shook his head, his expression full of disappointment, "I didn''t expect that the inner ghost in the clan would be you, if it wasn''t for the little friend of God Lord to remind me, I''m afraid I would still be kept in the dark by you. " Hearing the words of the Immortal Clan Patriarch, the young man hurriedly knelt on the ground and began to beg for mercy. "Patriarch! I was wrong, I don''t dare anymore, bypass me this time!" But the patriarch of the immortal clan did not listen to his words, but came to his side with a sad face, and then put his palm lightly on his Tianling cover. hum¡ª An imperceptible ripple flashed, and the young man bleeds directly from his seven orifices, and fell to the ground with a stiff expression, losing his life. At this time, his mind has been turned into a muddy mud by the power of the immortal clan chief, and it is naturally impossible to survive. Lin Yue''s eyes moved slightly, and Yu Huo flashed past Xiao Feihe, burning it directly. "Thank you, little friend of God, otherwise tonight''s transfer may be a tragedy...!" The patriarch of the immortal clan clasped his fists to Lin Yue and said gratefully. Chapter 2218： Another quasi emperor of the refining period Chapter 2218 Another quasi emperor of the refining period "The patriarch of the immortal clan, you don''t have to be so polite, this is what you should do." Lin Yue waved his hand and said indifferently. In fact, he had discovered the young man''s change in front of him as early as in the spring. It''s just that he didn''t have very good evidence at that time, but the patriarch of the immortal clan said that the spring would be diverted tonight, so Lin Yue was sure that the young man would definitely take action before dark. Sure enough, just as it was getting dark, Lin Yue noticed that the young man started to walk outside the station. At this time, no one from the Lingyao Imperial Domain came to attack, and it was obvious what he was doing by leaving the station alone. Next, Lin Yue told the Immortal Clan''s Patriarch through a sound transmission, and quietly came to the vicinity with him. The next thing is going to be pretty straightforward... After returning to the station, Lin Yue came to the room arranged by the immortal clan to rest. The task of transferring the spring eye tonight was not done by Lin Yue, but by the four quasi emperors of the immortal clan, and only they knew where the spring eye was placed. As for Lin Yue, who was stationed in the clan of the immortal clan, if the Lingyao Emperor Domain sent some enemies that the immortal clan could not resist, he would need Lin Yue to rescue the scene. Fortunately, until the next morning, Lingyao Imperial Domain did not attack again. Lin Yuefang walked out of the room and found that the entire immortal clan was packing their luggage. It turned out that before a stick of incense, the clan chief of the immortal clan had brought back the news that the spring was successfully transferred, and arranged for everyone to start breaking out. At this time, after seeing Lin Yue''s figure, the patriarch of the immortal clan came over and said to him. "Little friend of God Lord, I chose the direction of the breakout in the Four Winds Region." "Four Wind Regions?" Lin Yue recalled, wasn''t this the big domain they chose when they came? To be honest, the cultivators in the Lingyao Emperor Domain who were stationed there were unlucky enough to face two raids in two consecutive days. The last time there were three quasi emperors, this time it became seven quasi emperors... Just as everyone packed up their bags and was about to leave, they found that there were several teams from the Lingyao Emperor Domain in the distance, those who came to harass them normally. Seeing this scene, the expression of the Immortal Clan Patriarch became a little ugly. The worst thing that could be expected happened! The best situation is naturally to wait until everyone has completely withdrawn from the Lingxian Realm before someone from the Lingyao Emperor Realm finds out the situation here and returns to report. And the worst case is that they have been discovered by Lingyao Emperor Domain before they set off. Although the Lingyao Emperor Domain did not know that their springs had shifted, they would definitely try their best to prevent them from breaking through when they saw this situation. Thinking of this, the Immortal Clan Patriarch gritted his teeth and said. "Kill all these squads!" Hearing his words, everyone from the Immortal Race also looked at the teams of the Lingyao Emperor Domain in the distance. As long as they get close to the attack range, everyone will launch the first round of offensive. The bloodline talent of the Immortal Race is good at a long-range attack method, so they are quite sensitive to the grasp of distance. Another hundred feet. fifty feet. ten feet. ¡­ The teams from the Lingyao Emperor Territory are still curious, how can this immortal clan station be so quiet today, before they had reached this distance, those immortal clan guys walked out of the station angrily and attacked them . But today is very quiet... Just as they were thinking about the reason, an attack landed beside them. Then there are hundreds of long-range attacks of different scales... Boom, boom! Seeing that the teams of the Lingyao Emperor Domain had been bombing for several rounds, the Immortal Clan Patriarch directly led the crowd to the domain gate leading to the Four Winds Domain. Lin Yue, the old man and the old woman were also in the team. After a long journey, everyone finally came to the gate of the four winds. "Be careful, everyone, I and a few elders will go first, and you will come later." The immortal clan chief told the clansmen, and then turned around and walked into the domain gate. Lin Yue knew that he was worried that the clansmen would fall into the encirclement as soon as they passed through the domain gate, so he entered it from the lead. After dozens of breaths, everyone felt that the time was almost up, so they also began to enter the domain gate. Lin Yue glanced at the vast plain behind him, and after confirming that there were no pursuers from the Lingyao Emperor Domain, he followed him into the domain gate. As soon as he came to the Four Winds Region, Lin Yue heard the sound of fighting in his ears. It turned out that the immortal clan had already started a fight with the army stationed here in the Lingyao Emperor Domain. But what surprised Lin Yue was that the only quasi emperor here had been solved by him and the old man together. With the strength of the four quasi-emperors such as the patriarch of the immortal clan, how could they still have not dealt with the battlefield well after coming here for dozens of breaths in advance? However, when Lin Yue looked at the place where the air immortal clan chiefs were fighting, he instantly reacted. Opposite the Immortal Clan Chief is a man in a black robe. And this black-robed man was fighting against the four quasi emperors of the immortal race by himself. "Could it be that this is also a quasi-emperor of the refining stage...?" Lin Yue jumped at the thought of his own. But if you think about it, it''s still very possible. Otherwise, how did the man in black robe manage to defeat four by one? "We''re going too." Lin Yue said to the old man and the old woman. "it is good!" The three got up at the same time and flew towards the place where the immortal clan chief and the others were fighting. With the addition of Lin Yue and the three, the situation on the battlefield changed dramatically in an instant. Judging from the strength of the man in black robe, he is indeed a quasi emperor of the refining stage, but it should be about the same level as Liu Qingyan. "Quick fight!" The Immortal Clan Patriarch shouted in a low voice. He knew that the breakthrough of himself and others must have alarmed the Lingyao Emperor Domain, otherwise why would there suddenly be a quasi emperor of the refining stage? Therefore, in the face of more chasing troops from Lingyao Emperor Domain that may appear at any time, they must solve this big trouble as soon as possible! boom¡ª With a loud bang, the man in black robe blasted out a burst of dragon flames to force the Immortal Clan Patriarch back, and then fixed his gaze on a quasi-Emperor in the enlightenment period next to him. With the strength of his quasi-emperor in the refining stage, it is not too simple to solve a quasi-emperor in the enlightenment stage, and the time is only five breaths. The quasi emperor suddenly changed his face when he found out that he was being targeted. He knew that his strength was not enough for the man in black robe in front of him, so he also supported the feint from the side before, but he didn''t expect that this time he was targeted by the man in black robe... Chapter 2219： Joining of the Immortals Chapter 2219 Joining of the Immortals Thinking of this, he quickly retreated back, trying to create an opportunity for the immortal clan patriarch and another immortal clan''s bone forging period to rescue him. But he forgot that although the speed of the immortal clan''s patriarch is fast, the speed of this black-robed man is even more, and his escape to the distance just gives the black-robed man more opportunities to deal with him alone! At the same time, the black-robed man approached the Immortal Clan''s Awakening Stage Zhundi in an instant, and clasped his hands towards his waist! This Immortal Clan''s Awakening Stage Emperor was so frightened that he was in a cold sweat. He wanted to dodge but found that his speed was nothing more than a child in the eyes of the opponent. No matter how he moved, he could not escape the control of the man in black robe. Just when he was desperate, a young man suddenly appeared next to him and kicked the black-robed man''s head. swoosh¡ª The quasi emperor of the enlightenment stage of the immortal race was first happy, but soon fell into disappointment. This young man is just like him, but he is in the realm of the quasi-emperor in the enlightened period. How could he threaten the black-robed man? Maybe in the face of his attack, the man in black robe doesn''t need to dodge... And the fact is just as he guessed. After the black-robed man noticed the breath coming from his side, he ignored it. Anyway, it was nothing to be attacked by an enlightened quasi emperor. Then the next moment, his whole body was kicked to the ground by a huge force, and he hit the ground hard! Boom! Looking at the dust on the ground, not only the immortal clan''s enlightened emperor was killed, but even the immortal clan''s patriarch was dumbfounded. However, the most embarrassed person in the audience was the man in black robe himself. How could he expect that Lin Yue would possess such terrifying power, and his body protection was shattered by a kick... Just as the man in black robe was lying on the ground doubting his life, the immortal clan chief, another bone-forging quasi emperor, the old man and the old woman had quietly gathered around him. The strength of the four quasi emperors in the bone-forging stage was still very strong, and Lin Yue occasionally added a few attacks, causing the black-robed people to complain for a while. But soon everyone found that Heipaoren was worthy of being a quasi emperor of the refining stage. He was attacked by them together for nearly a time of incense, but he still did not completely lose his combat effectiveness, but he was tired of the immortal clan chief. And the chasing soldiers of Lingyao Emperor Domain may arrive here at any time, so the Immortal Clan Patriarch finally sacrificed a giant cauldron to cover the black-robed man inside, and then said to everyone, "This cauldron can probably trap him for a while. At the time of Zhuxiang, everyone will gather at the target location!" After all, he continued to pour power into the tripod. However, the opponent deserves to be the quasi emperor of the refining stage, and the violent counterattack in the cauldron quickly made the face of the immortal clan patriarch pale. At this time, Lin Yue stepped forward and said, "Leave this to us, and you can leave here with your clan." At this time, there are still some people from the immortal race who are fighting with the practitioners of the Lingyao Emperor Domain, and it is difficult for them to retreat for a while. The Immortal Clan Patriarch gave Lin Yue a serious look, and then said, "Thank you, take care!" Then he quickly cleaned up the remaining soldiers from the Lingyao Emperor Domain, and took the people from the immortal race away from here. Lin Yue looked at the giant cauldron that was constantly surging under his command, without taking into account other circumstances, Si directly poured all the strength of his body into it! Then the next moment, he used the reversal of time and space to restore his state to its heyday. When you see that the luminous qi in the giant cauldron is almost consumed, you will immediately pour the luminous qi in your body into it. After doing this several times, the man in black robe gave up the struggle and stopped fighting against the guys outside the tripod. He doesn''t know who the guy with endless radiance outside is? Even the quasi-emperor in the Divine Refinement Stage couldn''t bear it, but the other party was still pouring Yao Qi unscrupulously... At the same time, seeing that the time was almost up, Lin Yue evacuated the place with the old man and the old woman, leaving behind a place of ruins. After a full incense stick, the black-robed man emerged from the giant cauldron that had lost its effect, and his face became extremely pale. He glanced at the ruins around him, and the mood in his heart became even more depressed. Unexpectedly, he, a quasi emperor of the refining stage, even let all these immortals escape! This is simply a great shame! ¡­ On the other side, Lin Yue and the others moved forward at full speed, and soon caught up with the group of people with the immortal clan. Among the people of the immortal clan, there are many clansmen with low strength. They can only be carried by other clansmen, otherwise they will easily be chased by the pursuers of Lingyao Emperor Domain at their speed. Looking at the next door of the domain that seemed familiar, Lin Yue''s expression was slightly taken aback. He looked at the patriarch of the immortal clan and asked, "Where are we going?" He almost forgot to ask, where is the Immortal Race going to choose the station this time? Hearing Lin Yue''s question, the Immortal Clan Patriarch replied with a natural expression. "Human realm." "Um?" Hearing this answer, Lin Yue was stunned. "Not welcome?" Looking at Lin Yue with a strange face, the Immortal Clan Patriarch couldn''t help asking. Lin Yue asked tentatively, "That''s not true, but you are..." He didn''t know whether the patriarch of the immortal clan planned to bring his clan to settle in the human world, or whether he planned to join the alliance of ten thousand clans. "Is there any need to ask?" Hearing Lin Yue''s question, the Immortal Clan Patriarch said with a smile, "I''m sure to join your Ten Thousand Clan Alliance!" This news is a good thing for Lin Yue and even the entire Ten Thousand Clan Alliance. Don''t look at the immortal clan being chased and killed like a bereaved dog by the Lingyao Emperor Domain, but there are four quasi-emperor and supreme powerhouses in their race, and the entire The Alliance of Ten Thousand Races only counts Lin Yue. With their participation, the high-end combat power of the entire Ten Thousand Races Alliance has directly doubled! For the next few days, everyone remained vigilant, for fear that the chasing troops of Lingyao Emperor Domain would come from behind. After all, they need to take care of the low-strength people in the immortal clan, and the Lingyao Emperor''s side can choose to dispatch elites, but fortunately this did not happen. Finally, when everyone returned to the realm of the human world, they all breathed a sigh of relief. Even if Lingyao Emperor Realm pursued them fiercely, it was impossible to chase them all the way from Lingxian Realm to Human Realm. In the next few days, Lin Yue opened up a space for the immortals to use in the Ten Thousand Clan Alliance. And the immortal clan also let all the clansmen whose strength is higher than the half-step immortal venerable join the army of the ten thousand clan alliance, which greatly makes up for their shortcomings of insufficient long-range firepower. The immortal clan broke through from the encirclement of Lingyao Emperor Domain, and the deeds of the clan joining the alliance of ten thousand clans also spread throughout the world. With the addition of the top ten races in the world this time, the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races has gradually gotten rid of the impression that it seemed very weak before. ¡­ Chapter 2220： Emperor ranking Chapter 2220 Emperor Rank Ranking Lin Yue sat cross-legged on the ground in his secret room, running Yao Qi over and over again according to the circuit of the meridians. Since the breakthrough in strength to the quasi emperor of the enlightenment period, he has been busy with that, and he has never cared about his own cultivation. This time, the new system of the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races has been promoted, and the immortals have also been rescued and joined them. Finally, there is nothing to disturb him. Just when Lin Yue was about to concentrate on his practice, a rush of ''ding ding dong'' outside the door brought his consciousness back. As soon as he heard this voice, Lin Yue didn''t have to guess who it was, and only one person knew the location of his secret room. Lin Yue asked impatiently, "What are you doing?" The movement outside the door stopped for a while, and then came Lu Yu''s noisy voice. "Boy! Boy! Something big is about to happen!" Hearing Lu Yu''s excited voice, Lin Yue couldn''t get excited at all. He didn''t know where Lu Yu got so much information, and big things happened every day. "What''s up? Say it! " Lin Yue asked quickly. He was going to deal with Lu Yu quickly, and then he would continue to practice. "The Emperor Ranking is now open!" ¡­ In the courtyard, Lin Yue looked at the pot of tea brewed in front of him, always feeling as if he had been tricked out by Lu Yu again. But what Lu Yu just said really made him a little interested. "What is the emperor ranking ranking you just said?" Lin Yue looked a little puzzled, he really had never heard of this name. "Hmph, you don''t understand that, do you!?" Seeing Lu Yu''s smug look, Lin Yue resisted the urge to do something to him. After half a stick of incense, Lu Yu finally talked about the serious business of the emperor ranking. "The ranking of emperors, as the name suggests, is a ranking!" Lu Yu flapped his wings and flew around the room. "You can say something useful." Lin Yue said helplessly. Lu Yu sternly began to explain, "Well, in fact, the emperor rank ranking is a place to test the strength of quasi-emperor cultivators. There are many rankings of quasi-emperor rank powerhouses in the past, and you can compete with them." Hearing his words, Lin Yue couldn''t help but ask, "How to test strength? And is this place only the Emperor can enter? " "It''s very simple, the ranking of emperors is to see who has climbed the most steps, which proves that who is stronger!" Lu Yu explained to him, and then answered his last question, "As for what you just asked, only Zhundi can enter, in fact, in addition to Zhundi, Tiandi can also enter, but now the situation of Emperor Lingyao You know, she can''t come out of Lingyao Imperial Domain, so you can leave her alone for now." "So this is equivalent to a leaderboard, what''s the use for us?" After listening to Lu Yu''s explanation, Lin Yue felt a little surprised. Is it possible that these quasi-emperor powerhouses are so serious about the comparison now? If you have nothing to do, make a ranking to compare who is stronger and who is weaker? "Haha, you asked this question, if there is no reward, how can anyone be willing to participate!?" Lu Yu laughed loudly, and then turned into a mysterious look. "Want to know what the reward for the emperor ranking is?" Lin Yue pretended to get up and leave, which made Lu Yu panic. He hurriedly landed on Lin Yue''s shoulder, patted him and said. "Why are you so anxious? In fact, the reward is very simple, it is the cultivation base that we usually cultivate..." "what!?" Hearing what Lu Yu had just said, Lin Yue finally couldn''t bear it anymore. He hurriedly asked, "You mean you can get rewards for your cultivation by participating in this emperor ranking?" "That''s right!" Lu Yu nodded, "Not only that, the cultivation level rewarded by the emperor rank has no side effects, it is exactly the same as the cultivation level you increased when you cultivated yourself!" "Then who organized this emperor ranking? What is his intention? " Lin Yue asked with a frown. Originally, he thought it was just a simple ranking competition, but he did not expect that Lu Yu would actually say that the ranking reward of this competition would be a good improvement without side effects. This made Lin Yue surprised and a little suspicious. Who has no spare time to come up with such a competition, and then specially send out prizes? "...This, I''m really not sure, but this emperor ranking has indeed existed since a few epochs ago. There should be no problem, otherwise it wouldn''t have existed for so long." Lu Yu said eloquently. "call¡­" Lin Yue exhaled, and after thinking for a while, he decided to go and take a look at the ranking of the emperors that Lu Yu mentioned. Next, Lu Yu introduced some more detailed information to him. For example, what are the steps of the competition, how can we get higher scores, and the most important point is how much cultivation is rewarded by the emperor ranking. After all, the concept of cultivation base is difficult to clarify, so in the ranking of emperors, the cultivation base required for a quasi-emperor in the enlightenment stage to break through is set to ten. And depending on the challenger''s ranking in the Emperor Rank, the reward will vary from 20 points of cultivation to one. As for other rewards other than cultivation, every time the Emperor Rank is activated, the additional rewards are completely different, and there is nothing to refer to, so even Lu Yu doesn''t know what the additional rewards will be this time. "Well... let me see, there are still three days before the opening of the emperor ranking ranking. The venue is in the second ring domain." "Oh! This second ring domain is not too far from us. Three days are enough. We can catch up with the first batch of challenges!" Seeing Lu Yu''s excited appearance, Lin Yue burst into laughter in his heart. People who don''t know must think that this is the challenge he will face? "Okay, pack up and leave in a while." Lin Yue said lightly, and then watched Lu Yu fly out of his courtyard. I don''t know what this guy is thinking. Lin Yue knew that this guy Lu Yu was useless and could not afford to be too early. If the emperor ranking was really as he said, it would not benefit him, he would definitely not be as excited as he was just now! However, Lin Yue didn''t want to continue inquiring. Anyway, as long as the emperor''s ranking was as Lu Yu said, he could be rewarded for the improvement of his cultivation without any side effects, and it was not a waste of money. In the afternoon of the same day, Lin Yue and Lu Yu left the Human Realm and headed towards the big realm called the Second Ring Domain. Chapter 2221： spooky town Chapter 2221 Weird Town Because there is plenty of time, the two did not deliberately use full speed. On the second night, Lin Yue and the others passed through nearly ten domain gates in total, and the big domain they were currently in was Gwangju Domain. When passing by a town in the Gwangju region, Lu Yu suggested to Lin Yue. "Let''s live here tonight, I think I have plenty of time, and I don''t need to rush the night." "Row." Lin Yue nodded and hid his figure and fled directly into the town. This is a town where mortals live. Most of them are mortals who have no cultivation. Only a small number of them know some martial arts, but they are only limited to physical fitness. Seeing the scene in this city, Lin Yue felt a little surprised. "I didn''t expect that there are not many practitioners in such a big city." Hearing this, Lu Yu curled his lips and said, "If you don''t practice, you won''t practice. Not everyone in the world practice." Hearing his sarcastic words, Lin Yue didn''t get angry, but expressed his thoughts. "But didn''t you find a more interesting point? Although there are no practitioners in the city, it looks peaceful. Could it be that there are no monsters who know how to cultivate in the wild? " This is not aimless. After Lin Yue came to Gwangju, he saw many alien beasts with cultivation bases in the wild, but now this mortal town has not been attacked by them, which really made Lin Yue feel a little curious. However, the two of them just passed by and stayed here for one night, so they did not delve into this aspect. After choosing the most prosperous restaurant in the whole town, Lin Yue and Lu Yu had a simple dinner, then returned to the guest room and began to rest. The sky was getting dark, and the sound of beating people came from the street outside the restaurant. "It''s dry, be careful with candles!" ¡¯ Lin Yue sat cross-legged on the bed and continued to try to cultivate on his own. Suddenly, Lin Yue felt that his thoughts were interrupted, and when he opened his eyes, he found that it was Lu Yu who was pushing him. "What''s wrong?" Hearing Lin Yue''s question, Lu Yu said quickly. "You finally woke up, your state just now was very strange!" "What''s the meaning?" Lin Yue''s expression was startled, he was just cultivating, and then... Suddenly, Lin Yue woke up with a start, and then raised his head to find that the scene in front of him had changed. The candles in the whole room had been extinguished at some point, and Lu Yu did not fly beside him and push him, but stood motionless on the table. Seeing the scene in front of him, Lin Yue inexplicably felt a chill and liked his whole body. "what on earth is it?" Lin Yue recalled the memory just now, it should be a dream within a dream. At first, he was pushed and shoved by Lu Yu and woke up. It should have been his subconscious that found something was wrong around him, so he woke him up as Lu Yu. As for the real Lu Yu, it was Yi Ran who fell into a deep sleep in front of him. If it wasn''t for his subconscious reminding him in the dream, he might still be in the same state as Lu Yu now. "Now that my realm has broken through to the quasi-emperor, but I was accidentally recruited, what is the method that can make people fall into a deep sleep without knowing it?" Lin Yue thought secretly in his heart, but did not act rashly. He first patted Lu Yu, and after realizing that it was only a slight shake, he increased his strength. Finally, Lu Yu was successfully awakened by him. "I''m sleeping, why are you hitting me!" After waking up, Lu Yu''s first sentence was to blame Lin Yue for disturbing him. "When did you sleep?" Lin Yue asked him calmly. Hearing this question, Lu Yu was stunned for a moment, and then his expression changed drastically. "Yeah, when did I fall asleep? I remember that I kept flying around the house and then..." Lu Yu fell into bitter memories, but he never recalled when he fell asleep. This made him also aware of the anomaly here. "There is something here that controls my sleep and controls me into my dream..." Lu Yu said slowly and analytically. And Lin Yue said to him, "Although I woke up by myself, I don''t know why I fell asleep..." Hearing Lin Yue''s words, Lu Yu finally realized the seriousness of the problem! "Really or not, even a cultivator of the quasi-emperor realm like you can control...?" Lu Yu said in shock that he did not expect that in this seemingly ordinary mortal town, there was actually a hidden force that could affect Emperor Zhundi. "Um." Lin Yue nodded, then looked out the window. I don''t know when, the sound of beating more people has disappeared, and the whole street outside the window of the restaurant has become dark, and there is no sound. Seeing this scene, Lu Yu couldn''t help shivering. "It won''t be haunted...!" Seeing this, Lin Yue glanced at him helplessly. There are no real ghosts in this world. After all, they are all living beings, but they exist in different forms. However, Lin Yue could also feel the gloomy aura constantly coming from the surroundings. But what surprised him was that none of the other mortals in the restaurant seemed to be affected, and they all lay on the bed and slept soundly. Suddenly, Lin Yue''s complexion changed slightly, and he swept his spiritual sense from room to room. "Boy, what are you doing?" Lu Yu asked with some doubts. "Shh..." Lin Yue made a gesture to tell him not to make a sound, and then continued to observe the other rooms in the restaurant. Soon, he withdrew his spiritual sense with an ugly expression, organized the language, and then said to Lu Yu. "Those mortals slept soundly, but...they had smiles on the corners of their mouths, I don''t know why, and the smiles on the corners of everyone''s mouths were exactly the same." "what¡­!" Hearing Lin Yue''s words, Lu Yu felt as if his whole body was being swept by a cold air. Aside, Lin Yue carefully recalled the events of the day. He speculated that he might have been involved in a bizarre incident, but he didn''t see any of his actions that started it all. Could it be that they just happened to appear here, and this incident happened here? "Boy, what should we do, let''s get out of here!" Lu Yu said with some fear. It''s all his crow''s mouth! He knew that something like this would happen tonight, and he wouldn''t drag Lin Yue here to live here without saying anything! At this time, Lin Yue looked at him seriously, and said several methods that he had come up with. "There are three choices now. The first choice is that the two of us will leave the town immediately, and maybe we can get out of this state, provided that this incident did not happen because of us, nor did it entangle us." Chapter 2222： Thirty-six strategies, walking is the best policy Chapter 2222 Thirty-six strategies, the best strategy "The second choice, I will expand the search scope of Divine Sense and search the entire town to see if I can find any clues!" "The third option is to just go to sleep and pretend that nothing happened. When it is dawn tomorrow, maybe it will be fine." After hearing Lin Yue''s words, Lu Yu quickly shook his head and said, "Forget about the third one, isn''t that a matter of fate!?" "Then choose from the first two." Lin Yue said calmly. "...Well, then choose the second one!" After being silent for a while, Lu Yu gritted his teeth and said. The first method is not to mention whether it can escape, first of all, it falls into the inferior position, and it is too embarrassing! As for the second type, Lin Yue didn''t think there was anything. If he didn''t find anything, it would be fine. If he did find it, wouldn''t he be able to find the other party directly and solve it! Hearing Lu Yu''s words, Lin Yue nodded. "The second one? it is good! " Although it was Lu Yu''s choice, he personally preferred the second option. As soon as the words fell, Lin Yue spread out his spiritual sense in a straight line and began to investigate the entire town. As a result, what surprised him was that the people in the restaurant were not the only ones with smiles on their faces. Including them, the people in the whole town had a smile on their faces when they slept. What the **** does this happen? Could it be that this whole town has fallen into some kind of intoxication? This is the only way to explain this scene. When Lin Yue told Lu Yu about this situation, a look of surprise appeared on Lu Yu''s face. "Even if it''s you and me, it''s difficult to use mental power to affect so many people in the entire town at the same time..." "If this is really something that is being secretly manipulated, it must be a very terrifying existence." After listening to Lu Yu''s two sentences, Lin Yue continued to search in the town, but he didn''t find anything except the weird smiles on the faces of mortals, not even the slightest abnormality. Is it really like what Lu Yu said? There is a terrifying existence that affects everyone secretly, and it is even difficult for him to detect the realm of the quasi-emperor in the current stage of refining gods? Suddenly, Lin Yue seemed to have received some kind of hint, and he hurriedly used his spiritual sense to probe into the mind of the mortal next to them in the restaurant. When Lin Yue''s spiritual sense quietly penetrated into the other''s mind, he saw a scene that shocked him. A pink butterfly is taking root in the other person''s mind. When this mortal has a dream, he uses his mouthparts to stab into those dreams and **** them all. Suddenly, the pink butterfly paused and looked at the location of Lin Yue''s spiritual sense with dense compound eyes. "Discovered!" Seeing this scene, Lin Yue immediately realized that his appearance had disturbed the feeding of the butterfly, and quickly withdrew from the mortal''s mind. But the result did not improve, the pink butterfly actually flew out of the mortal''s mind and made a piercing cry. Lu Yu, who didn''t know what happened next door, asked suspiciously. "What''s that sound?" And Lin Yue had no time to explain it to him, because in his perception, butterflies similar to the pink butterfly emerged from the minds of the mortals in the town, manifesting an entity. Looking at Lin Yue''s position with huge compound eyes. "Walk!" Lin Yue grabbed Lu Yu and fled directly through the window! After seeing those pictures of butterflies sucking mortals'' dreams, he didn''t want to touch these things, otherwise what would he do if he let them get into his mind? So, in Lu Yu''s line of sight, countless butterflies flew out from every household in the town and flew in their direction. Whoosh whoosh¡ª Fortunately, the speed of these butterflies was not very fast, and in the blink of an eye, Lin Yue was left behind! Lin Yue finally breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that they had left the town for some distance. At this time, Lu Yu got out of his palm and said thoughtfully. "I finally know why no monsters dare to approach this town..." Hearing Lu Yu''s words, Lin Yue also smiled faintly. Indeed, even the quasi-emperor like him had to shy away from the strange existence, how could those monsters dare to approach the town? Moreover, Lin Yue suspected that the butterflies he saw were just the tip of the iceberg. They can only **** the dreams of those mortals, but why did they and Lu Yu fall asleep for no reason before, and they didn''t know that it was the right start? It is likely that the ability to cause the sleep effect on them comes from other strange beings. That night, Lin Yue directly took advantage of the darkness to find the domain gate with Lu Yu and went to the next big domain. What Lin Yue didn''t know was that just after they left the town, a huge flower bud hung down from the sky, opened its petals and swallowed countless butterflies, and then spread out a piece of light particles. , and then climbed back to the sky again. And those particles are floating in the air, and they are floating into the minds of everyone in this town. ¡­ On the morning of the third day, Lin Yue and Lu Yu finally arrived at the Second Ring Region. Following the prompt, they came to a towering mountain. "Is this the emperor ranking?" Lin Yue asked with some doubts. But from his point of view, he didn''t see any steps on the mountain? Lu Yu nodded, and then explained to Lin Yue, "That''s right, it''s just that the emperor ranking has not started yet, and its true appearance has not been shown." "I see." After that, Lin Yue looked around. There was a barren ridge nearby. Those who could appear here either came to participate in the ranking of the emperors, or came to watch the fun. According to what he observed, there were five cultivators at the quasi-emperor level nearby. There were three boys and two girls, and one of them, a little boy, looked very immature, in his early fifteen or sixteen years. The remaining dozen or so people have different realms, the lowest ones are not in the spiritual realm, and the highest ones are in the immortal realm. "What''s the point of watching this kind of thing?" Lin Yue asked in confusion. However, Lu Yu smiled mysteriously, "You don''t understand this, do you? But after a while after the emperor rankings start, you will know what to watch. " "Could it be that these five people are the only ones competing with me?" "What a joke!" Hearing Lin Yue''s question, Lu Yu said with a smile. "If there are only five people in total, isn''t the reward for the emperor ranking equivalent to giving you nothing?" Chapter 2223： hope of recovery Chapter 2223 Hope for Recovery "The emperor ranking will last for a total of three days. Within three days, you will only have a test result. You can test at most once a day, and the highest one will be the result." Lin Yue glanced at him suspiciously, "You actually made the rules so clear that those who didn''t know it thought it was you who participated in the emperor ranking." "Uh uh... I just read it when I was bored." Hearing Lin Yue''s words, Lu Yu became a little stuttering. Looking at his appearance, Lin Yue was even more suspicious of what he was pulling him this time. So Lin Yue directly and decisively dismantled him and said, "Just say it directly, what do you think of this emperor rank ranking?" Hearing Lin Yue''s question, Lu Yu''s face suddenly turned red, and he said embarrassedly. "No... no!" "Okay, then don''t beg me then." Lin Yue didn''t intend to ignore him when he saw this, but Lu Yu became a little anxious when he saw this scene. He hurriedly shouted, "I said I said..." Then Lu Yu told Lin Yue why he insisted on participating in this emperor ranking. It turned out that he already knew what the extra reward of the emperor-rank ranking had been rotated this time. It was a special fruit that could help him restore his previous strength. Only birds could take it. "Why do I feel like this extra reward is designed just for you?" Hearing the extra reward that Lu Yu said, Lin Yue felt a little speechless. Who would go to great lengths to get a fruit that only birds can consume? except him¡­ Seeing Lu Yu''s pitiful appearance, Lin Yue nodded, "Okay, I understand, I will try my best to help you get it." Hearing this answer, Lu Yu became excited again, flapping his wings and flying around. In the afternoon, the first Emperor Rank ranking officially started. "There are so many people..." When he came to the bottom of the mountain, Lin Yue glanced at the surrounding situation with some surprise. When he came here in the morning, only five quasi emperors were discovered besides him. But now the number of quasi emperors has exceeded double digits, approaching more than 20 people. As for the number of onlookers, it was difficult for him to count them for a while. "Let me tell you, this emperor ranking event is very popular. After all, it''s a game with no punishment. Why don''t you come and see if you can get a bargain." "It seems to make sense..." Listening to Lu Yu''s crooked reasoning, this time Lin Yue said it was not bad. dong dong dong ¡ª With a bell tolling, the mountains suddenly began to slowly rotate, and the mountains that were already soaring into the clouds, this time, the clouds were directly scattered. Afterwards, one after another, wide stone steps were suspended on the side of the mountain. Each two are separated by a distance of three feet, and they have been arranged from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain. However, they only saw the situation at the top of the mountain, and they were soon covered by a few new clouds. At this time, the rules of the game began to automatically appear in front of everyone. First of all, the strength of the participants in this emperor ranking test, so you can use all means on the steps without any restrictions! The length of the stone steps is ten feet long, and there is no limit to the number of people who can stand on each stone step, which means that as long as everyone is willing, all contestants can stand on the same stone step. As for the ranking, it is completely calculated according to the steps you stepped on the last moment you participated in the fall, rather than the highest steps you have climbed. So it is very likely that the king was on the lamp, but was knocked down by someone, and then fell down again, and the final result was not as good as it was at the beginning. Seeing these rules, Lin Yue felt speechless for a while. "How does this feel like playing a game?" Lu Yu, who was on the side, nodded after hearing Lin Yue''s words, "That''s right, this is a game for cultivators at the quasi-emperor level. If it wasn''t for lack of strength, I would also like to participate by myself." At the same time, Lin Yue could see that the other quasi emperors who were preparing to participate in the competition were all gearing up for the competition, all of them were as excited as Lu Yu. Lin Yue, who just came for the reward, couldn''t feel their happiness at all, but Lu Yu cheered him on by the side. "By the way, there are a few more tricks to play this." Lu Yu suddenly came to Lin Yue''s ear and whispered to him. "Um? What trick? " Although not very interested, in order to obtain higher rewards, Lin Yue decided to listen. "Because the final ranking of the emperor ranks is only related to height and has nothing to do with time, so you can find an area with few people to climb to the top." "Try not to be the first to attack other people, or you will likely become the target of the fire." "And there''s..." Hearing Lu Yu whispering a dozen times in his ear, Lin Yue came to the foot of the mountain with a dull expression. At this time, all the quasi emperors are ready. When the time comes, the obstacles on the stone steps will disappear automatically, and everyone can start to climb up step by step relying on these worlds. But as long as you touch the stone steps, no matter the number of stone steps, you will lose if you fall to the ground. As a faint fluctuation appeared, everyone knew that the time had come. What is strange is that everyone is still standing at the foot of the mountain, and no one has stepped up to the first step for the time being. Lin Yue recalled what Lu Yu just mentioned not to be the first to attack others, otherwise he would become the target of the fire. Now it seems that the first person to climb the steps will also become the target of the fire. In this way, time seemed to stand still for about ten breaths. A strong man in animal skin suddenly laughed and said, "Since no one wants to be the first to go up, let''s break this first." After speaking, he stepped on the first step. At the same time, Lin Yue also knew why no one wanted to be alone. I saw that more than half of the people in the arena shot at the same time, and launched an attack on the animal skin strong man! The animal skin strong man seemed to have already expected this result. The exposed skin on his body instantly turned into a hard gray-brown, and his entire body expanded several times. boom¡ª When those attacks hit him, they just splashed some scum, and not even a single wound appeared. "Hahaha!" The strong man in leather clothes, who had already changed his voice, followed the impact behind him, and jumped up three or four steps in a row, and all of a sudden there was a distance between them. At this time, everyone seemed to have an inexplicable tacit understanding. Everyone stopped and attacked, and then bought the first step, and then chased the animal skin strong man. "It seems that this guy is going to be the focus of attention this whole game." Chapter 2224： climbing Chapter 2224 Mountaineering Lin Yue secretly said in his heart, and at the same time, he and others climbed the steps one after another. Unlike the fight to death in the front, the atmosphere in the rear echelon was very harmonious, and no one attacked others. However, Lin Yue knew that this kind of scene would definitely not last long, and not all the contestants had the rewards of the emperor ranking. Only after you get the ranking, can you get the rewards in the order of ranking. Sure enough, when everyone reached the twentieth step, someone finally shot! "I''m going one step ahead!" He threw a pile of colorful cards at the crowd, and then jumped up two steps in a row. And after those cards approached people, they scattered powder of the same color as their respective cards. "Cough cough cough..." "Damn it, what''s in it, why am I a little dizzy?" "It''s really not human, when Lin leaves, he has to be shy!" Everyone complained incessantly, complaining that the man was using inferior methods. At this time, someone couldn''t help but want to run up the stairs. A well-built man kicked the two people beside him, and then tried to go up the next step, but was tapped on the shoulder by a hand behind him. "Want to go?" The two suddenly trembled together. At the beginning, all parties were relatively rational, and they only used some physical attacks, but they soon hit a real fire, and everyone cast their own spells. There was even one person whose arms were directly cut off, forced to a blind spot, and then jumped off the edge with frightened eyes. Only then did Lin Yue realize that although it was a game, it was far more cruel than a game. A man with broken white hair came to Lin Yue and said with a smile, "Little brother, do you want to do two tricks?" Hearing the other party''s mocking words, Lin Yue''s expression was inappropriate, and he also showed a smile. "OK!" The next moment, Lin Yue''s figure disappeared from the sight of the white-haired man! "So fast!?" Noticing Lin Yue''s speed, the white-haired man exclaimed in surprise. But he did not panic, but subconsciously took out his own knife wheel from the storage ring and rowed towards the empty space behind him. He knows that no matter who it is, the first time he sneaks up on the opponent, he will choose to attack from behind! "Hahaha, worm-carving trick!" The white broken-haired man showed a savage smile, but his folding sword wheel was smeared with a highly poisonous poison. Once it got on it, he would immediately lose his strength and become a sheep that could be slaughtered. However, the position where Lin Yue appeared was slightly different from the position he predicted... "Are you looking for me?" Lin Yue patted his shoulder from his side. The white-haired man''s expression suddenly became stunned. He quickly adjusted the angle and wanted to rush in the direction of Lin Yue, but a hot flame had already ignited in front of him. Seeing that Yu Huo began to erode the luminous energy in the opponent''s body, Lin Yue nodded in satisfaction. "Ahhh-!" The white broken-haired man withdrew the knife wheel in his hand, and slapped the flames on his body with both hands, but his actions did not extinguish the flames, but let the flames spread everywhere. "laugh-" Seeing this scene, Lin Yue let out a sneer. Then he stepped forward and stomped on the opponent''s back, kicking him down the steps, and at the same time, he took advantage of the opposite to climb up the next step. It seems that the Yu Huo that just appeared shocked the people around him, and he was not attacked when he just climbed the steps. Seeing this, Lin Yue didn''t show any courtesy to them, and jumped directly to the next step. But just as he took off, a cold light suddenly hit his back! swoosh¡ª "Humph!" Lin Yue snorted coldly, turned his body without any help in the air, then looked at the short blade that was coming, stretched out his **** and attached the power of annihilation to hold it firmly at his fingertips. The next moment, he threw the short blade with the power of annihilation towards its original owner. The middle-aged man saw this scene, and the corner of his mouth cracked into a smile. "Swipe throwing knives in front of me? Isn''t this Banmen making an axe! ? " He noticed that Lin Yue had the black substance attached to the flying knife, so he didn''t plan to pick it up in the same way as Lin Yue. One of them collided with the one thrown at Lin Yue, and the other two were shot at Lin Yue again. Whizzing- At this time, Lin Yue had been suspended in the air for about two breaths, and finally fell down with nowhere to go. And the two short blades were locked at the place where Lin Yue was about to settle. He either settles down on the steps to stabilize his body, but he will be hit by two short blades at the same time! Or in order to avoid the attack of the short blade, then you can only let yourself fall to the ground! I have to say that the middle-aged man has a superb grasp of flying knives. The other two on this step also looked at the battle between them. The next moment, a scream sounded. But to the surprise of the onlookers, the one who screamed was the middle-aged man who was playing with the flying knife... At this time, a short blade was inserted on the back of his left hand, and the power of annihilation on the short blade was still eroding his body, making the skin on the back of his hand dry! The middle-aged man showed an unbelievable look. The short blade he just used to resist this move didn''t hinder its trajectory at all. How much power is needed to throw it. At this time, Lin Yue had also settled down on the steps, with a short blade in each of his hands. "Hehehe...you think this is over? I want to tell you, I have a colorless and tasteless Susu on this knife...! " The middle-aged man looked at Lin Yueyou''s short blade with both hands, and couldn''t help showing a smile that his conspiracy had succeeded. But his smile soon froze on his face. Lin Yue raised the short blade in his hand, and a layer of radiance was isolated between his skin and the short blade. "Did you say this is the toxin?" Lin Yue asked with a light smile, then turned around and jumped up the next step. The two people who watched the battle from beginning to end showed a look of surprise. I didn''t expect this young man to be so powerful. And just as the middle-aged man was about to deal with the injury on his hand, he saw the two people who had just watched the game slowly approach him. "Aren''t you ready to go?" "¡­" Hearing such an obvious threat from the other side, the middle-aged man''s face darkened, but he had no choice but to jump down. After several consecutive steps, there was no one, and Lin Yue slowly climbed up. At this time, he was located in the center of the two echelons, just in a sparsely populated area, which could avoid a lot of unnecessary battles. Chapter 2225： teacher out of the same door Chapter 2225 According to his previous observations, there were about seven or eight people in front of him, of course, it was hard to estimate how many were left. As for the next echelon, five people have been eliminated. After continuing to move forward a few steps, Lin Yue finally met the person in the echelon in front. The two frantic-looking guys were fighting each other, and every time they attacked, they punched the flesh and made a muffled sound. Lin Yue always felt that the fighting style of these people was completely different from the quasi emperors he encountered on weekdays, but it did not mean that their strength was weak, it could only be said that both sides had their own characteristics. After noticing Lin Yue''s appearance, the two took a step back and looked at Lin Yue vigilantly. "You keep fighting, I won''t bother you anymore." Lin Yue made a gesture of please, and was ready to go up the next step. But who would have expected these two frantic-looking guys to look at each other, and unexpectedly rushed towards Lin Yue at the same time! Whoosh whoosh¡ª One after another boxing wind shook the space, and Lin Yue suddenly realized that the strength of these two people was very terrifying. If he wanted to confront them with brute force, he would definitely suffer! So Lin Yue directly figured, disappeared from the sight of the two, and appeared in the blind spot of one of them. Zheng¡ª The emperor sword was unsheathed, and a sonorous sword sound was emitted! Obviously you can use the knife and the sword, why do you have to rely on the fist? Lin Yue looked at the two of them in confusion, and then directly swung out the Emperor Sword and slashed from top to bottom! ka ka ka- There was a sound of friction. It wasn''t that Lin Yue hit the opponent with his sword. But that guy actually turned around in an instant, and then stretched out his hands to clamp the blade of the Emperor Sword... Looking at this scene, even Lin Yue couldn''t help but be surprised. To be able to hold the Emperor Sword he swings by simply relying on the strength between his arms, this kind of power can be called divine power! but¡­ Still not enough for him. The next moment, the power of annihilation bloomed from the Emperor Sword, instantly eroding the man''s palm. "What the **** is this!" The man let out a roar of pain, and quickly released his palm, and it took a long time to throw away the power of silence. Another guy with a frenzied look came to stand beside him, and the two faced Lin Yue together, bursting out with a strong fighting spirit. Seeing this scene, Lin Yue was speechless. You two guys have such a strong fighting spirit, fighting each other? It''s not my business? But the two of them were obviously not reasonable people. The two rushed from Lin Yue to the left and right, obviously wanting to attack him. This time, Lin Yue was also a little impatient. These people pestered him again and again, which was really annoying. Lin Yue jumped straight into the air, suspended in mid-air. His eyes were slightly condensed, his hands dragged the handle of the Emperor Sword, and then he released the sword in an instant, and swung it dozens of times! "Xianlian Sword Art!" Dozens of lotus flowers swept out from the blade, which looked quite confusing, but when you were approached by it, you could feel the imposing aura in it! The two frenzied guys saw this scene and did not evade, but activated some kind of body protection technique, which caused a golden cover to appear on the surface of the body. Seeing the two of them performing the same move, Lin Yue realized that the two were from the same school. No wonder he would attack him at the same time as soon as he appeared... Eighty percent of the time when the two were fighting, they were just joking around and practicing their hands. "To die...!" "The sword is outside the body, and it is all empty!" The two rushed towards Lin Yue shouting in their mouths, and the lotus blossoms that bloomed from the Immortal Lotus Sword Scraped on their bodies, bursting with blood mists! Bang bang bang! But they still didn''t dodge, stretched out their hands to grab Lin Yue. Seeing the movement of the two of them, Lin Yue''s pupils shrank slightly. With the strength of the two people on the opposite side, once he caught him, he might really be able to tear him apart. Lin Yue didn''t dare to be too big, so he steadied his body and retreated to the back. But the two people on the opposite side chased after him relentlessly, not even blinking even if they were scratched on the face by the lotus flower. And the space on the steps was limited, so Lin Yue quickly retreated to the edge. "Well, you forced me." Lin Yue said helplessly. He didn''t want to be so serious, but he didn''t expect these two guys to be so difficult. The effect of the superposition of time and space is blessed on his flesh. Twenty times the strength increase! Although the muscles on Lin Yue''s arms and legs have not changed, his strength has been increased twenty times by the overlap of time and space. Then Lin Yue rushed towards the two fanatical guys with the same posture. The two of them were stunned for a moment, but they didn''t expect that Lin Yue would dare to confront them, and a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth. Boom! The bodies of both sides met together, creating a moment of rigidity. The entire steps caused a huge tremor. The next moment, the pupils of the two guys widened, a look of inconceivable flashed in their eyes, blood spurted from their throats, and finally flew out. Looking at the fallen bodies of the two, Lin Yue did not hesitate to use the twenty-fold increase in power from the reversal of time and space to kick them both and send them to the bottom of the steps. This battle made Lin Yue a little physically and mentally exhausted. Whether it was the power of annihilation or the Emperor Sword, they couldn''t seriously injure the opponent completely. Powerful straight punch. "call¡­" Lin Yue exhaled a turbid breath and calmed down his panting chest a little. After the battle just now, he also had a lot of consumption. Fortunately, in the end, the battle was easily resolved by relying on the overlap of time and space. Otherwise, he would probably be in a hard battle with these two guys. After all, even his Emperor Sword''s Immortal Lotus Sword Art can only cause skin trauma to the opponent. And can''t really hit it hard. After a brief rest, seeing that no one came up the steps below, Lin Yue continued to walk upwards. ¡­ Meanwhile, on a step between the mountains and clouds. Two figures, one big and one small, faced each other. The big figure is a fat man with a bare belly, and his body is full of fat, but there seems to be some kind of killing intent hidden in his smiling eyes. The little one was a girl with a ponytail. She couldn''t see anything on her body that could hurt anyone, but the fat man on the opposite side looked at her with a look of dread. The big fat man looked at her with a smile and asked, "I haven''t reached the top level yet. Are we going to start a duel now?" Hearing the big fat man''s voice, the little girl''s expression did not change, her face was indifferent. "I''m free, if you want to call, I''ll accompany you at any time." The little girl said indifferently. Chapter 2226： two weirdos Chapter 2226 Two weirdos "If you fight here, what if someone else will come up?" The big fat man scratched his bald head and said naively. "Humph! Then get rid of them first." The little girl said nonchalantly. The big fat man nodded and sat cross-legged on the ground, then looked at the little girl, "Then we will wait here for them to come up, kill one of them, and wait until everyone is dead before we duel!" "Row." After speaking, silence fell between the two. Not long after, the sound of footsteps came from not far away. At the very beginning, the first animal skin strong man to step up the steps appeared from the clouds. After seeing the figures of the two, he said with a smile on his face. "Why didn''t you two go up?" Although he was still smiling, he had secretly activated his body-protecting technique, turning his skin into a grayish-brown color, and his defense suddenly increased a few levels. After all, seeing two people at once, and it is not clear whether the other two will join forces, she naturally has to make some preparations. "No, we''re going to kill people here." The big fat man said with a smile. Hearing the other party''s provocative words, the animal skin strong man''s face instantly turned black, and he did not continue to suppress the changes in his body, and the outline of the entire body increased several times in an instant! Looking at the changes in the animal skin strong man, the big fat man and the little girl are still the same as before, as if there was no emotional fluctuation due to his change. "You or I?" The big fat man asked the little girl. "You first." "it is good!" The big fat man stood up and said to the animal skin strong man, "I''ll fight you." Seeing the other two distribute themselves in front of them, a killing intent appeared in the eyes of the strong animal skinned man. If he was something that could be manipulated at will, it would be a big mistake! The reason why he was the first to take the stage when he started early was because he had absolute confidence in his own strength, and the two weird guys on the opposite side were little characters who came out of nowhere? The animal skin strong man did not speak, and launched an attack directly. After his inflated body, his arms were almost ten feet thick, not to mention his waistline. Even if the big fat man is in front of him, he has to be a little shorter, and he needs to raise his head and look up at him! Boom! The fists of the two sides smashed together and made a huge roar, but the figures of both sides did not retreat, and they were still battling each other''s strength. "good!" The animal skin strong man said in surprise. Although he has not displayed all his power yet, if he can compete with him in this state, his power is strong enough. Hearing his words, the big fat man bared his teeth and looked at him with a smile. The animal skin strong man suddenly felt insulted, and gradually increased his strength... But he was surprised to find that the other party actually became bigger as his strength increased, as if it was like a bottomless pit, unable to reach the limit. But he is about to reach his limit...! The animal skin strong man suddenly wanted to withdraw his fist, but found that he had been clenched by the big fat man to death, and could not withdraw it at all. In desperation, he had no choice but to raise his leg and use a geisha to lift his vaginal leg, forcing the other party to loosen his fist. But he didn''t expect that the leg he raised was also firmly locked by the fat man''s other hand. "you¡­!" The animal skin strong man felt a little bad, He tried to break free, but it was all in vain. The big fat man directly pulled his hand and one foot, slowly lifted him up, raised him above his head and smashed it heavily on the ground. boom! The animal skin strong man spurted blood from his mouth and splashed onto the ground. But it''s not over yet, or it''s just the beginning... Bang bang bang! once, twice... The big fat man kept smashing the animal skin strong man''s body to the ground, as happy as a child playing with toys. Finally, when the animal skin strong man was smashed to the ground for the tenth time, he had completely died, and even the corpse had become a uniform thickness, and his eyes were full of fear before death... Seeing that the big fat man had lost his breath, he immediately threw him aside and sat down on the ground again. The little girl didn''t care what happened just now, staring blankly at her skirt, not knowing what she was thinking. The two people just hid in the clouds and mist, waiting for the next prey to arrive. ¡­ Lin Yue has climbed a dozen steps in a row, but he has not found any trace of people, and he will approach the clouds and mist if he goes up. "Where have everyone gone?" Lin Yue muttered to himself somewhat unexpectedly. The steps he passed behind him were absurdly clean, as if he had never been in a fight. Could it be that those people in front didn''t fight? While thinking about it, Lin Yue came to the next step. Due to the obscurity of clouds and mist, he didn''t see the surrounding scene immediately after ascending the steps, but when he continued to take two steps forward, he saw two strange-looking guys sitting on the ground in front of him. "You are...?" Lin Yue looked at them with some doubts, not knowing what they were waiting for here. However, the two of them ignored Lin Yue''s words, and one of the big fat man with exposed belly said with a smile, "It''s your turn." Then another little girl stood up, raised her head and stared at Lin Yue with empty eyes. Seeing this scene, Lin Yue''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked at her carefully. But at the next moment, the figure of the girl disappeared in place! swoosh¡ª The surrounding clouds were disturbed, as if there was a wild beast running inside! Lin Yue''s expression gradually became solemn, the other party''s speed was too fast, not to mention his eyes, even his perception could not catch the other party''s true existence... Snapped! A light voice sounded behind Lin Yue. He could imagine that the little girl had one foot on the ground and reached out to grab his back. At the same time, Lin Yue felt a strong sense of vigilance coming from his mind, which was the self-warning brought by his body. "call¡­" The heat was spit out by Lin Yue, and his eyes became as sharp as an eagle in an instant. The wind sounded, he was already facing behind, and raised the ''poisonous dragon'' in his hand against the little girl''s outstretched hand! Zizi! The ''Poison Dragon'' and the little girl''s fingernails made a metallic rubbing sound... A large amount of Yao Qi was immediately poured into the ''Poison Dragon'' by Lin Yue, and the ''Poison Dragon'' also emitted a deep purple light at the same time, gradually infecting the little girl''s fingertips. But just when the purple light was about to touch her, the little girl''s figure disappeared in front of Lin Yue''s eyes instantly, and a wild beast-like rushing sound came from the surrounding clouds again. Chapter 2227： hole card Chapter 2227 Hole Cards What a fast speed...! Seeing this scene, Lin Yue was shocked. He couldn''t even see the trajectory of the other party''s figure when he disappeared. Moreover, the opponent''s perception of danger is also very keen, and immediately gave up the attack just before the toxin released by the ''Poison Dragon'' eroded her. Hearing the sound of the girl running fast from the nearby clouds, Lin Yue actually slowly closed his eyes! Did he give up? Not really. From the brief confrontation just now, Lin Yue had already determined that the opponent''s speed was far beyond his imagination. It is nonsense to use the naked eye to find the other party''s movement trajectory. The only way is to perceive the other party''s trace. This ensures that the opponent''s sudden attack will be picked up. Although the little girl''s speed was astonishing, her power when she just attacked was still within Lin Yue''s expected range, and it did not exceed the general enlightenment stage quasi emperor by much. It just means that as long as she can deal with her ridiculously fast speed, it is equivalent to dismantling her attack method in disguise, and it will be easy to deal with her next. At the same time, on the ground where the emperor-rank ranking was held. A group of practitioners who came to observe are looking at a huge phantom suspended in mid-air. The phantom shows the battles that are taking place in the ranking of the emperor, and the battle between Lin Yue and the little girl is naturally also shown in it. When they saw that the little girl retreated into the clouds without a single blow, and Lin Yue slowly closed his eyes, everyone was in an uproar! "what happened? Under such circumstances, he actually closed his eyes, could it be that he gave up! ? " "It''s excusable. If I were there, I wouldn''t even be able to see the opponent''s attack trajectory, so I could only admit defeat..." "But didn''t he just take the sneak attack from the little girl from behind?" "That time was just luck, do you expect him to have such luck every time? As long as he misses once, his heart will be taken out by that woman! " Speaking of that woman, many onlookers were terrified. Although she was just a harmless little girl, there was no one in the entire Second Ring Region who had not heard of her vicious name. She used to be the quasi-emperor of the enlightenment period, and she had dragged down the existence of a quasi-emperor of the bone-forging period. In the end, the Bone Forging Stage also had to drag his tired body back, and there was nothing to do with her. And the big fat man who stayed with her was not a simple guy, and everyone couldn''t help but sympathize with Lin Yue who was sitting there. Lu Yu, who was not far away, saw everyone''s appearance, and couldn''t help showing a mocking smile on the corner of his mouth. These people are really frogs at the bottom of the well, don''t you really think that Lin Yue can''t do anything about this slightly talented little girl? He knew that although Lin Yue closed his eyes, it was by no means a sign of giving up, but it proved that he had begun to sound the horn of a counterattack! At the same time, on the high-altitude stone steps, the clouds and mist surged violently, and the little girl was nowhere to be seen, and even the sound of her footsteps became insignificant, completely obscured by the clouds and mist. The big fat man sat on the ground and looked at Lin Yue with a grin. He had already foreseen the scene where Lin Yue''s heart would be taken out. After all, even he was not confident that he could stop the little girl, let alone a simple one. Unknown guy. Lin Yue, who closed his eyes, noticed this scene, but continued to stand still, as if he had completely given up the fight to outsiders. hum¡ª A wave of fluctuations suddenly appeared in the rain and fog, and the next moment, a vague figure emerged from it! Zheng! The little girl''s five fingernails flashed a strange metallic luster, grabbing towards Lin Yue''s back. All this happened in a very short moment. However, Lin Yue actually opened her eyes at the same time as she appeared, and there was a gleam in her eyes! Hearing the sound of ''dang bang'', Lin Yue turned around and received the blow from the little girl, and used his swordsmanship to fight with her. Seeing this scene, the big fat man sitting not far away showed a shocked look, but he knew how exaggerated the speed of the little girl just now, even he couldn''t see the afterimage of the other party, when he reacted, the little girl The girl had come to Lin Yue''s back, but such an exaggerated attack was still noticed by Lin Yue in advance. At the same time, this scene also widened the eyes of everyone watching on the ground. "This... how is this possible, this guy actually blocked that woman''s full blow, who is he?" "It''s unbelievable. Even the quasi emperor of the bone-forging stage was very embarrassed when faced with this move. He couldn''t predict the opponent''s attack in advance, and he could only rely on his own defense to follow through." "That''s right, this guy''s reaction speed is even more astonishing than that of the bone-forging stage quasi emperor, and his breath is only the enlightened stage quasi emperor, and he is a monster..." The expressions of everyone changed from contempt at the beginning to solemnity, staring intently at the battle between Lin Yue and the little girl in the virtual image. Bang bang bang! The little girl finally retreated from Lin Yue''s emperor''s sword in a hurry, and got a chance to breathe. She didn''t expect that Lin Yue actually let out a few breaths, so she had no choice but to dodge again. Yaoqi shot on the stone steps on the side, and made a few dull sounds, which made the big fat man''s eyelids twitch. "This guy¡­" The big fat man got up from the ground and looked at Lin Yue with a strong sense of fear in his eyes. He knew that once the little girl was defeated, it would be his turn. Although the little girl''s expression was indifferent, her heart was full of astonishment at this time. She didn''t expect that her attacks would be blocked by Lin Yue one after another, which had never happened before. To know that speed is something she has always been proud of, the little girl even felt a little bit of frustration because of it. However, without waiting for her to think too much, Lin Yue has already taken the lead in launching the next wave of offensive! Whoosh whoosh¡ª Lin Yue''s figure approached in an instant, coming to the little girl, and the Emperor Sword in his hand mercilessly chopped down at her. "Xianlian Sword Art!" Lin Yue said coldly, the killing intent in his eyes made the little girl shudder for a while. If you are hit by this move in the front, you will die! The thought popped into her mind. Although this blow is not fatal, it can make her lose her original speed, and she will face the opponent''s stormy attack next. So, the little girl had to expose her biggest trump card. Originally, she wanted to leave this big fat man aside, but she didn''t expect that someone would force her out of this method in advance... Chapter 2228： Joining of Zhundi during the Bone Forging Period Chapter 2228 Joining of Zhundi during the bone forging period "The power of blood, the bone-eroding fire!" hum¡ª A burst of hot breath came out of the little girl''s body, instantly swept the surrounding clouds into the air, and turned into pieces of boiling water vapor. There were strange cyan lines on her body, and at the same time, cyan flames jumped on her body. At the same time, the lotus flowers that bloomed from the Immortal Lotus Sword Art had already attacked her body, and the scene that just happened did not cause Lin Yue''s attack any hesitation. whirring¡ª As the little girl opened her mouth, a column of cyan fire spewed out from it, stirring up the lotus flowers in mid-air, making it difficult to get close to her body. Seeing this scene, both the big fat man beside him and the people on the ground who were paying attention to this place fell silent in shock. The little girl actually still has this kind of attack method, which is something they never expected. ¡­ Seeing the cyan flame from the little girl''s mouth whistling towards him, Lin Yue not only did not panic, but turned sideways and rushed towards the little girl with his eyes fixed. The scorching flames attacked Lin Yue, but he avoided them with a clever gesture. And everything was as Lin Yue expected. In order to maintain the gushing of the blue flames, the little girl''s speed was much lower than before, and she was soon brought close to her side by Lin Yue. Fire waves emerged from the blue lines on the little girl''s body and rushed towards the place where Lin Yue appeared! chi chi- Lin Yue suddenly opened his eyes, and Yu Huo''s reflection loomed in his eyes. The next moment, Yu Huo intertwined with the cyan flame, emitting a suffocating temperature, and even the little girl''s expression became hideous under the scorching heat. "Damn!" The little girl incited all the bone-corrupting fires in her body to pour out and scattered in the sky, trying to fight Lin Yue to the death. But at this moment, there was a dull bell ringing in the sky, making everyone''s movements abrupt. Afterwards, all the figures disappeared from the stone steps and returned to the ground. Seeing this scene, Lin Yue realized that the first day of climbing the tower was over, and he didn''t expect it to be so abrupt. "Good job, boy!" Lu Yu''s admiration came from his ears, but he saw that Lin Yue was about to push the so-called genius into a corner just now. At this time, there was a tumultuous heat wave on the side. It turned out that the little girl appeared on the ground. After seeing Lin Yue, remembering the humiliating scene just now, she couldn''t help but burst out with a strong momentum. Lin Yue turned around and looked at the little girl without fear. Seeing this situation, the onlookers retreated into the distance. They had just watched the scene of the two fighting, and they were very clear about the strength of the two. Since they are no more than Immortal Venerable or even a lower realm, if they get too close and are affected, they may be burned to ashes in an instant. But at this tense juncture, an old voice came from nearby. "The two of you should stop. These fellow Daoists around you can''t stand your tossing. Anything will be left for tomorrow''s emperor ranking ranking." Hearing this voice, Lin Yue looked sideways and found an old man with crane-haired hair not far away, leaning on a cane and saying kindly. "Um?" Lin Yue was shocked. He didn''t notice when the other party appeared here. Although there was an element of confrontation with the little girl, it was enough to prove the strength of the old man, but he had not seen it before. past this person. At this time, Lin Yue heard whispering voices in the distance. "It turned out to be Emperor Lingyun Zhundi and his old man. I didn''t expect that he would come to participate this time...!" "Isn''t this normal? Zhundi Lingyun has been trapped in the realm of Zhundi in the bone-forging period for a long time, and he will definitely come to participate when he encounters such a good opportunity. " "And it''s not just Lingyun Zhundi. I have seen several bone-forging quasi emperors in the vicinity just now. They must all come for the reward of this emperor ranking!" Hearing those people''s words, Lin Yue had a slight doubt in his heart, is it possible to join this emperor ranking halfway? Before that, he hadn''t seen the appearance of the Zhundi in the bone-forging period. At this time, Lu Yu, who was beside him, seemed to see the doubt in his eyes and said to him through voice transmission. "Boy, don''t be surprised, the emperor ranking will last for three days in total. On the first day, only the quasi emperors in the enlightenment period can participate. On the second day, the quasi emperors in the bone forging period can enter it. As for the spirit refining period The emperor has to wait until the third day to participate." Hearing this, Lin Yue''s expression was slightly startled, and he asked in a puzzled way. "Didn''t you say before that Heavenly Emperor can also participate in this Emperor Rank ranking? During the Divine Refinement Period, the quasi emperors can only participate in the third day. How can the emperor join this day? " Unexpectedly, Lu Yu smiled disdainfully after hearing it. "Humph! Can the means of the Heavenly Emperor also be expected by us people? Although there is no clear indication of how the powerhouses at the level of the Heavenly Emperor should join it, it is definitely not a problem with their strength. " Hearing this, Lin Yue also nodded. At the same time, the little girl saw the appearance of Zhundi Lingyun, turned around and left with a cold face. Seeing this scene, Emperor Ling Yun raised his brows, and the kind smile on his face was slightly stagnant. At this time, Lin Yue came over, clasped his fists and said, "Thank you senior for stopping him." Zhundi Lingyun smiled without saying a word, looked at him and nodded, and then left here too. Lin Yue''s eyes narrowed slightly when he saw this situation. Although Zhundi Lingyun always showed a kind look, Lin Yue always felt that the other party was hiding something, but Lin Yue quickly forgot about it. Even if Emperor Lingyun had any problems, it had nothing to do with him. Even if he knew that Emperor Lingyun had shot him, Lin Yue would not be afraid at all. You must know that before breaking through to the realm of Emperor Zhun, Lin Yue already had an amazing record of killing Emperor Zhun alone. Now that he has broken through to the quasi emperor, although it is only the realm of the quasi emperor in the enlightenment period, it is not impossible to fight against those quasi emperors in the bone forging period. Maybe only the quasi emperor of the refining stage like Liu Qingyan and the black-robed man he met before would make Lin Yue helpless. It is difficult to exhaust their Yaoqi even if the reversal has been constantly fighting with them, not to mention that the opponent can immediately escape when the situation is not good. But even for them, it would be difficult for them to pose a very serious threat to Lin Yue, otherwise Liu Qingyan would not have been unable to take Lin Yue down in that unknown place. Chapter 2229： second day rules Chapter 2229 The rules of the second day So now the only people in the whole world who can really threaten Lin Yue are Emperor Lingyao, or a strong person like Chen Quanzhen who has gone a long way on the road of quasi-emperor in the refining stage. As for other people, such as Liu Qingyan, Heipaoren and the like, under normal circumstances, they cannot pose a real threat to Lin Yue at all. At this time, since the little girl and Zhundi Ling Yun all left the stage, everyone''s eyes were on Lin Yue. Fortunately, Lin Yue had already done a disguise before he came to the Second Ring Region. Not to mention his appearance, even his breath had become so unfamiliar that these people did not recognize his true identity at all. Looking at the people around, Lin Yue nodded politely, and then left with Lu Yu. At this time, Lu Yu''s appearance also changed into a black bird with a bald tail. After leaving a distance, he continued to tell Lin Yue about matters related to the ranking of emperors. "Boy, the first day of the emperor ranking is just an appetizer. Although you, the little girl and the fat man came to the front, remember not to take it lightly!" "Oh?" Lin Yue glanced at him and asked calmly. "Anything to say starting tomorrow?" "That''s right!" Lu Yu nodded vigorously, "When you enter the Emperor Ranking tomorrow, you will find yourself on the same stone stair as when you left today," Hearing his words, Lin Yue''s expression froze slightly. He originally thought that in the three days of the emperor ranking, they would need to climb up from the starting point every day, but from the information Lu Yu just revealed, it seems that this is not the case. "Don''t you start from scratch every day?" "Of course not. If that''s the case, what''s the point of letting the low-level party enter in advance?" Lu Yu shook his head and said. Lin Yue also nodded when he heard the words, "Yes, but we can continue with the record from the previous day. I''m afraid those quasi emperors in the bone-forging stage can''t, right?" "Well, all the quasi emperors of the bone-forging stage can only start from the first stone steps when they enter tomorrow, and the same is true for the quasi-emperors of the god-refining stage on the third day." Having said this, Lu Yu''s expression suddenly became solemn, "But you can''t be careless about it, it''s easy to catch up with you at the speed of those quasi emperors in the bone-forging stage, but as long as you don''t take the initiative to stop them, they will Nor will he surrender his status to the quasi emperor in the enlightenment period." Lin Yue asked curiously, "That is to say, under normal circumstances, the quasi emperors in the enlightenment period will take the initiative to let them pass when they encounter such a situation." "Of course, but this is not a loss for those quasi emperors in the enlightenment stage. After all, when you reach the latter part of the emperor ranking, you are not only competing with each other, but all the people who have participated in the emperor ranking in the past. Strong!" Lu Yu said solemnly. Hearing him say these words, a hint of doubt appeared in Lin Yue''s expression. "Um? All the powerhouses who have participated in the imperial rankings in the past..." "That''s right, every powerhouse who goes to the lower ranks of the emperor ranks will leave his own shadow here. Only after defeating these shadows can they continue to move forward through the stone steps." Having said that, Lu Yu explained what he just said. "So even if those quasi emperors in the bone-forging stage are prevented from passing through, they will eventually be trapped in front of a phantom in the enlightenment period, so it is not others who affect their final ranking, but themselves." "I see." Lin Yue nodded thoughtfully. "However, with the strength of your kid, you will definitely not be at the same progress as those quasi emperors in the enlightenment period. It depends on the situation whether you should follow the quasi emperors in the bone forging period." Lu Yu continued. He knew Lin Yue''s true strength, but he had defeated a powerhouse at the quasi-emperor level at the peak of Immortal Venerable. Now that he has broken through to the level of quasi-emperor, it must be a higher level. "Um." Lin Yue nodded, and then asked, "How much does it take to get the fruit you need in the top ranking?" Lin Yue knew that the top 20 people in the list of rewards for cultivation could get it, it was more or less a problem, but the fruit that Lu Yu needed was an additional reward, and the rank requested should not be the same as the reward for cultivation. So loose. Sure enough, after hearing Lin Yue''s question, Lu Yu replied somewhat embarrassedly. "If there are additional rewards...you need to be in the top five to get them. If you can''t, it''s fine. Anyway, I''m not in this state for a day or two." He knows how difficult this ranking is, even with Lin Yue''s strength, it is difficult to obtain. After all, according to what he just heard from other people, there are many quasi emperors who participated in this ranking. However, Lin Yue''s expression did not change because of this. He nodded calmly and replied, "I see." He has his own plans for the ranking of emperors this time, and now that all the quasi emperors in the bone forging period have not appeared, the situation is not clear. The two came to a random camp nearby and rested. Others, including the practitioners who were watching, were also stationed near the mountain. Some of them didn''t even build a camp, but just sat cross-legged on the ground and waited quietly. After all, the physical quality of practitioners is amazing, let alone a day or two, even if they meditate here for a year, their body will not be damaged in the slightest. In the middle of the night, Lin Yue suddenly opened his eyes, he took out the Jade Shadow Ring from his arms and put it between his fingers. This was the first time he took out the Jade Shadow Ring since he broke through to the quasi-imperial stage of enlightenment. Before, because he had just broken through, his realm might not be stable, so he didn''t immediately try to use the Jade Shadow Ring to increase his spiritual strength. hum¡ª A breath of time and space law appeared beside him. Lin Yue has not used the Jade Shadow Ring for many days, and the laws of time and space contained in it can already support the next transfer. So just a moment later, the aura of the law of time and space that permeated the outside world disappeared and turned into the energy that motivated the Jade Shadow Ring. However, this aura still alarmed several Zhun Emperors stationed in the distance. They all looked in the direction of Lin Yue with shocked expressions, but it was too late to trace the source of this aura. Not even the slightest trace of breath could be found. Zhundi Lingyun looked in the direction where the law of time and space appeared just now, and there was a strong shock in his eyes. "The breath that just appeared... Could it be the law of time and space? Absolutely right, I didn''t expect someone here to have such a rare power of law! " In the distance, a man sitting cross-legged on the ground and exuding a tyrannical aura also looked there with moving, and his heart was filled with unparalleled shock... Chapter 2230： The first promotion after entering the realm of Emperor Zhundi Chapter 2230 The first promotion after entering the realm of the emperor Since embarking on the road of cultivation, he has never seen a practitioner who masters the laws of time and space, and he has only learned a thing or two about it from ancient history. The man said silently in his heart, "I didn''t expect that one day I would be able to feel this breath in person, and I don''t know which Taoist friend mastered the law..." ¡­ At the same time, Lin Yue was transferred to an unfamiliar space by the Jade Shadow Ring. In a lush green jungle, mixed with a little reddish fruit, it exudes a strange fragrance. "This is¡­" Seeing the scene in front of him, Lin Yue''s eyes paused. He knew in his heart that the Jade Shadow Ring sent him to some special place. And the reddish fruits he saw were probably the opportunities that belonged to this area. Thinking of this, Lin Yue slowly leaned towards a pale red fruit closest to him. click- The dry branches that Lin Yue stepped on made a crisp sound. Suddenly, a vine like a long snake burst out from the fluffy ground and quickly attacked Lin Yue''s face. Whoosh! Lin Yue immediately raised his arm and blocked it in front of him. Now in the space of the Jade Shadow Ring, his physical cultivation is only the realm of Immortal Venerable, but the strength of his spiritual sense has reached the level of a quasi-emperor just like the outside world. For the sudden attack, Lin Yue''s spiritual sense had already noticed it as early as the moment it appeared. Hearing a ''bang'' sound, the vines smashed firmly on Lin Yue''s arm. What changed his expression was that his own entity with the cultivation level of Immortal Venerable was actually shaken by this blow. Not only did he retreat several dozen feet, but even a large **** hole appeared in his arm. "hiss¡­" Lin Yue''s expression suddenly became solemn. Unexpectedly, there are such terrifying vines near the pale red fruit, and it shattered his body with a single blow. Before Lin Yue could act, the ground around him also trembled... The next moment, hundreds of vines emerged from the ground, and after a slight pause in the air, they suddenly rushed in his direction! puff! Although Lin Yue displayed the ultimate movement technique and dodged in the gaps of these vines, several wounds soon appeared on his body. Seeing that the situation was not good, Lin Yue also gave up the idea of ??continuing to fight with them, flew to the side of a pale red fruit, and directly reached out and knocked it down. Gollum¡ª When the pale red fruit fell into Lin Yue''s mouth, hundreds of vines also attacked him with a turbulent momentum. However, at the next moment, Lin Yue''s figure disappeared out of thin air. Only a little breath of the law of time and space remained in the air. In a flat grassland, Lin Yue stood in the grass that was not tall enough for his legs, and breathed a sigh of relief. "Fortunately, at the last moment, the law of time and space was sufficient to activate the Jade Shadow Ring..." The next moment, a cold current burst out from his body and instantly swept through his body! However, Lin Yue''s expression did not change because of this. He knew that this was due to the change caused by the light red fruit, so let him feel the effect of this fruit. Although he only had time to take one, being able to be guarded by those terrifying vines is definitely not a mortal thing. Sure enough, when all the corners of Lin Yue''s body had been occupied by the cold current, a sound of ice crystals shattering resounded in his body, and an endless stream of pure radiance rushed out and quickly filled up. his body. hum¡ª Lin Yue''s aura also began to gradually improve, and finally settled at the realm of the peak of Immortal Venerable. However, this is not the point. The most important thing is that the strength of the spiritual sense that affects his strength in the outside world has also seen a huge increase! "call¡­" Lin Yue slowly opened his eyes, exhaled a turbid breath, and there was a gleam in his eyes. If the realm of this entity can allow him to better obtain various opportunities in the space of the Jade Shadow Ring, then the intensity of spiritual sense can actually affect his situation in the outside world. This effect is enough to be called inverse. sky! If you want to make a quasi-emperor cultivator''s spiritual sense skyrocket, I am afraid that only those extremely precious quasi-emperor quality medicine pills can do it in the world... But a pill of this quality is a rare one in a century, and it is not something that ordinary people can touch. From these alone, it is enough to prove the power of the Jade Shadow Ring. Looking at the surrounding scene, Lin Yue did not stop here, but left immediately from the Jade Shadow Ring. Tomorrow, he will face some bone-forging quasi emperors with unknown strength. Before that, he has to adapt to the strength of his spiritual sense that he has just improved, otherwise he will not be able to fully convert this improvement into his own strength. The next morning, when Lin Yue opened his eyes, an elite aura emanated from him, attracting Lu Yu''s gaze. "Boy, if my perception is correct, it''s only been one night, and your strength seems to have improved a lot...?" Lu Yu asked in a surprised tone. Seeing Lin Yue nodded calmly, Lu Yu''s eyes widened! Lin Yue glanced at the sky, then said to Lu Yu, "Let''s go, it''s about to start again." The two came to the foot of the mountain yesterday, and Lu Yu kept looking at Lin Yue along the way, but couldn''t see any clues. By the time they arrived, a lot of people had gathered near the mountain. Yesterday''s Zhundi Lingyun and those who were in the enlightenment period, including the little girl, were already standing here, all of them had different expressions, some were serious, anxious, and some were indifferent, but no one showed ease. expression. They all knew what they were going to face today. When the time was about to come, everyone came to the foot of the mountain and stood up. With a bell ringing, most of the figures also disappeared in place, appearing on the phantom images in the air. The ones who stayed in place were some people who were eliminated yesterday and a few unfamiliar faces, among them the existence of Zhundi Lingyun. "Fellow Daoists, we don''t need to waste our energy here. We will rank each according to our strength after the 100th order." Lingyun Zhundi said with a smile. The top 100 stone steps in the ranking of the emperor''s ranks do not have any phantoms left by previous participants, so for these bone-forging quasi emperors, as long as they do not fight with each other, they will not face danger. A dark-skinned strong man nodded, and then said indifferently, "Daoist Fellow Lingyun is right, let''s take the next step." boom! He left two footprints on the ground, and he quickly disappeared from everyone''s sight after jumping up the stone steps. The other quasi emperors in the bone-forging stage also set off and left here quickly. Only the few guys who were eliminated yesterday and whose injuries were not too serious, looked at each other and set foot on the stone steps to try their luck again. Chapter 2231： Unexpected launch Chapter 2231 Unexpected shot At the same time, Lin Yue appeared on the stone steps he left yesterday. On the same floor were the little girl and the fat man. Both of them watched Lin Yue with vigilance and observed his every move. Since yesterday''s battle that could not be completely determined, they had realized the strength of Lin Yue, and naturally they did not dare to act rashly. Even the little girl just showed a hint of hostility in her eyes, but she didn''t do it right away. Seeing this scene, Lin Yue said lightly, "I have no intention of fighting the two of you, why don''t we just say goodbye?" Although Lin Yue is not afraid of them, even in the face of the two of them joining forces, Lin Yue still has the certainty of victory, but even if he wins this battle, it is meaningless. Shadows on the stone steps. After thinking for a moment, the little girl nodded slowly and replied. "it is good." "I agree." After they found that Lin Yue was not someone they could handle at will, they also restrained the idea of ??continuing to take action, and today is different from the past, with the addition of a new batch of quasi-emperor powerhouses in the bone-forging stage, making the entire emperor ranking situation also changed. Bewildered. When noticing that Lin Yue was going to go to the next stone step, the taciturn little girl suddenly said, "I suggest you wait here until the quasi emperors in the bone-forging period pass by before continuing to climb up, otherwise they may be regarded as competition. By¡­" Lin Yue glanced at her, and after confirming that she had no other thoughts, he stopped in place. "Thanks for reminding." Obviously, with the leading position of the three of them yesterday, they are now close to the 100th floor of the emperor ranking. If they continue to move up, it is likely to attract the defense of those quasi emperors in the bone forging period. It is not excluded. Someone will do it in advance. The little girl stood there indifferently, waiting quietly. Soon, the sound of rushing came from the stone steps below, and a figure appeared in front of Lin Yue and the others through the clouds. Go to the next level of stone steps. Next, several quasi emperors of the bone-forging stage passed in front of the three, but they didn''t care about the existence of Lin Yue and the others, and just rushed to the upper levels on their own. Just when Lin Yue wondered why the Emperor Lingyun had not appeared, he also jumped from the stone steps below to the three of them. "Oh? it''s you. " Seeing the figures of Lin Yue and others, Zhundi Lingyun''s eyes changed and he let out a soft voice. The little girl stared at him without any change in her expression, but the next moment her eyes suddenly showed a hint of surprise. I saw that Zhundi Lingyun did not go to the next floor, but suddenly slaughtered in her direction! Whoosh whoosh¡ª A few afterimages passed by, and Zhundi Lingyun had already flashed in front of the little girl. The previous kind smile no longer existed, and a cruel arc was drawn on the corner of his mouth. "This is the consequence of witnessing the elders...!" Lingyun Zhundi said gloomily. Ever since he was swept away by the little girl in public yesterday, he has held a grudge in his heart. Although he had heard that the little girl forced back another quasi emperor of the bone-forging period just by the level of the quasi-distress in the enlightenment stage, but that guy was not strong enough. , this situation will never happen to him, the only possibility is that the little girl died in his hands. Faced with the sudden attack of Zhundi Lingyun, the little girl was also confused and did not expect this situation at all. When she was about to dodge and avoid, Zhundi Lingyun''s palm had condensed a cyan wind sword, locking all the spaces around her, and it was too late to dodge any more! "The power of blood, the bone-eroding fire!" In desperation, the little girl had no choice but to stimulate the power of blood hidden in her body in an attempt to force Lingyun Zhundi back. The hot air wave fluttered from the little girl''s body, and instantly swept away towards the Emperor Lingyun. However, Zhundi Lingyun did not dodge or dodge, and directly pushed the wind sword out, turning into thousands of gusts of wind and blowing all the flames away. laugh! The heat wave dissipated, and the little girl stood sluggishly, looking at the blue wind sword inserted from her heart, her eyes were blank. The thousands of gusts of wind that Lingyun Zhundi just sacrificed not only wiped out all the power of her blood, but even formed a circle of pressure around her, making her unable to move at all. This also caused her to have no room to escape when she faced this sword. "Pfft...!" Zhundi Lingyun fiercely pulled out the wind sword, while the little girl spewed out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground weakly. Seeing this scene, Lin Yue''s eyes became slightly solemn. He didn''t expect this Emperor Lingyun to look kind, but because of a trivial matter, he killed him. However, Lin Yue didn''t intervene rashly, he just stayed on the sidelines and waited. But Emperor Lingyun didn''t seem to plan to end this. He looked at Lin Yue and the big fat man on the other side, his smile returned to his face, and he said kindly, "You two take the initiative to abstain, I''m in a good mood today to spare your lives, Don''t let me see you again." Hearing this, the big fat man had an unwilling look on his face, but after a moment of hesitation, he walked to the edge of the stone steps and jumped down. He knew that although his strength was outstanding in the realm of the quasi emperor in the enlightenment period, he was at a level similar to that of a little girl. In the face of such a moody killing god, there was absolutely no chance of winning more than one point. Seeing that the fat man voluntarily gave up the ranking of the emperor, Ling Yun Zhundi''s eyes shifted to Lin Yue. "Although your junior is still very polite, the rewards of the emperor ranking are not allowed to be involved. It might be a good thing to abstain early...!" He said with a smile. However, Lin Yue''s words changed the atmosphere in the arena instantly. "What if I say no?" Lin Yue asked indifferently. "Um!?" Hearing this answer, Emperor Lingyun''s expression became cold. He pointed at the seriously injured body of the little girl with the wind sword that was surging with air waves, and said threateningly. "Then she is your fate..." He had already given a way out, he didn''t believe that the young man in front of him would make a toast instead of eating and drinking. On the ground, the crowd of onlookers saw this scene and began to discuss. "Emperor Lingyun deserves to be a strong man who is close to the end of the bone forging period, but he managed to get rid of that woman so easily." "But then again, why did Emperor Lingyun attack her?" "This brother, I guess Emperor Lingyun made a move against her because he lost face yesterday." "I see, but is this a bit too pretentious..." Chapter 2232： evil law Chapter 2232 Evil Law But soon someone replied, "I don''t think it''s anything, after all, the strong are respected!" Lu Yu also saw Lin Yue''s current situation, and his eyes became nervous. He knew that Lin Yue''s strength was astonishing, but from the words of others, he could also hear that Emperor Lingyun was by no means a solution guy. In the Emperor Qi Zhun, he was regarded as one of the best in existence. "Hey... Damn old thing, for no reason to anger that kid Lin Yue!" Lu Yu flapped his wings impatiently, staring intently at the scene presented by the phantom in the air. At the same time, Lin Yue''s body was locked by the chilling breath of Zhundi Ling Yun, and the cold hairs on his body stood up naturally. What a strong threat! Although Zhundi Lingyun was still smiling, Lin Yue knew that he had already made plans to kill him, and he abstained from leaving the ranking of emperors because he did not obey his thoughts. swoosh¡ª Lin Yue''s figure moved and disappeared instantly. In the face of the threat of Emperor Lingyun, he did not intend to give up, but prepared to take the lead in launching a fierce offensive, even if the opponent was a big realm higher than him. Noticing Lin Yue''s actions, Emperor Ling Yun''s expression was slightly startled, he really didn''t expect Lin Yue to take the initiative to attack under such circumstances. A figure quietly appeared behind him, raised his blade and attacked him! Bang bang bang! At this moment, Zhundi Lingyun turned his direction, looked at Lin Yue 1 with a cold expression, and accurately used the wind sword to resist several of his slashes. Lin Yue felt a little numb in his wrist clenching the Emperor Sword, and he attached more importance to Emperor Lingyun. The opponent not only reacted in time and resisted his attack, but his strength was no weaker than usual. From this, it could be seen that his precise control of the body was by no means the level that an ordinary enlightened quasi emperor could achieve. However, Lin Yue did not flinch because of this. He stared at the direction of Emperor Ling Yun, and the brilliance of the Emperor Sword in his hand became even more intense. "Xianlian Sword Art!" The next moment, hundreds of lotus flowers bloomed from the emperor''s sword, and suddenly attacked the position of Emperor Lingyun! chi chi- When Emperor Lingyun saw this scene, there was also a hint of vigilance in his eyes, he could feel a trace of threat from these lotus flowers. This made Lingyun Zhundi feel a little shocked. A mere enlightened quasi emperor could actually make him feel the danger himself? But he still exerted his full strength without hesitation, urging the cyan wind sword to spurt out innumerable gusts of wind, enclosing Lin Yue and the transformed lotus flowers. He has realized that Lin Yue''s methods are by no means simple, and with his cautious personality, he will naturally not make those careless actions. The next moment, all the gusts of wind attacked the center, trying to annihilate Lin Yue and those lotus flowers in it. Whoosh whoosh¡ª But at this moment, under Lin Yue''s control, all the lotus flowers actually merged into one, and instantly condensed into a huge white lotus flower, which floated in the direction of Emperor Lingyun. It was said to be floating, but its speed had already surpassed a sword shadow that Lin Yue normally swung, so in the blink of an eye, it hit Zhundi Lingyun''s eyes. Emperor Lingyun didn''t seem to have expected this to happen. He was pushing the wind sword with all his strength to release a more powerful gust of wind. He was struck by this white lotus flower before he suddenly realized it. "This is¡­?" Zhundi Lingyun looked puzzled, but his movements were not slow, and he pulled out the wind sword to save the situation. But a scene that shocked him appeared. The blue wind sword in his hand was directly floated by the lotus flower, and there was no obstruction at all. Before he could figure out why such a scene appeared, the huge white lotus had already wrapped his body, and the sword intent contained in it began to destroy his body. "Ahhh!" One after another, bone-deep scars appeared on Lingyun Zhundi''s body, causing him to let out a howl of pain. When the onlookers on the ground saw this scene on the phantom, their eyes widened and their faces were full of disbelief. How dare they believe that Lingyun Zhundi, a bone-forging quasi emperor, was pressed and beaten by an enlightened quasi emperor, and it seems that he has no power to fight back... If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they wouldn''t have believed that such a thing would happen. "This...is this true? An enlightened quasi emperor actually pressed Lingyun quasi emperor to fight! " "You read that right, I just realized this, I almost thought it was two quasi emperors at the bone-forging stage fighting..." "It''s not that Zhundi Lingyun is too weak. Everyone saw it when he just killed the woman. It was just one move that succeeded. It can only be said that the young man''s strength is too terrifying, and it has exceeded the scope of the Zhundi in the enlightened stage." "If it continues like this, the outcome is really hard to say..." There was a lot of discussion among the people, making the whole mountain become noisy. And Lu Yu was also ecstatic, unable to restrain the excitement in his heart. "This stinky boy is hidden so deeply that even a powerful bone-forging quasi emperor was beaten like this by him...!" At this time, Lin Yue did not relax his vigilance. He knew that a bone-forging quasi emperor could not be solved so easily, not to mention that the swordsmanship he was currently using was not enough to obliterate the existence of the opponent. Even though he had just realized the true meaning of a deeper level while performing the Immortal Lotus Sword Art, which greatly enhanced the power of the swordsmanship, it was still a little worse for a bone-forging quasi-emperor. Sure enough, under Lin Yue''s gaze, a dry arm stretched out from the huge white lotus flower, tearing the whole lotus flower in two directly from the middle! Hiss! The figure of Zhundi Lingyun stepped out of the broken lotus, and the body that was already an old man became even older, as if he had lost a lot of vitality in an instant. He stared fiercely at Lin Yue''s face, making a sharp and harsh curse. "Damn little thing, it forced me to sacrifice half of the source of vitality, and then use your corpse to make up for my loss!" An evil law he majored in can transform his own vitality source into a temporarily improved strength, but the price is that he will be weak for a long time after that. But if he can obtain a powerful practitioner who has just died, he can also use this evil method to draw vitality from the opponent''s corpse to compensate for his own damage. Of course, this kind of evil law is not accepted by the world in the world, so outsiders don''t know that he is not actually majoring in swordsmanship, but this evil law. Chapter 2233： The Fall of Zhundi Lingyun Chapter 2233 The fall of Emperor Lingyun But now he doesn''t plan to hide it. Although Lin Yue is only an enlightened quasi emperor, his real strength is enough to threaten his life! The clothes on Lingyun Zhundi''s body had also become tattered, and he looked at Lin Yue grimly, his eyes filled with strong killing intent. swoosh¡ª The next moment, he raised his withered arm and instantly appeared in front of Lin Yue, his withered palm grabbed Lin Yue with a wisp of evil energy. Lin Yue''s expression suddenly became solemn. Not only the speed of Emperor Ling Yun''s shot, but also his aura far exceeded his previous state. It seems that sacrificing the source of vitality has brought him a lot of improvement... Swish! Lin Yue raised the Emperor Sword to block in front of him, and firmly blocked Ling Yun Zhundi''s palm, but a sense of gloom continued to flow towards him along the body of the Emperor Sword. "Do you think you can stop it like this?" Zhundi Lingyun laughed sarcastically. He knows that his current strength is maintained by the source of vitality of sacrifice, and it cannot last for a long time, so Lin Yue must be completely solved in a short period of time. An even larger yin and cold aura emanated from his body, causing the temperature in the surrounding air to drop sharply, and even a few foggy ice crystals appeared. "Humph!" Seeing this scene, Lin Yue snorted coldly, showing no timidity in his expression. He sank his mind and awakened the power contained in the Emperor Sword. hum¡ª An aura similar to that of the Heavenly Emperor permeated out, causing Zhundi Lingyun in front of him to reveal a shocking gaze. "This is¡­?" Without waiting for Emperor Lingyun''s doubtful inquiry, Lin Yue had already urged this sword intent to melt the chilly intent, and directly pierced his dry palm! puff! The sound of the flesh being pierced came out, and Zhundi Lingyun''s palm burst out with dark pus and blood, giving off bursts of stench. Zhundi Lingyun''s body twitched and he let out an inhuman howl of pain. The Sword Intent contained in the Emperor Sword has powerful lethality. Although it only pierced his palm, the Sword Intent has already escaped into his body and caused huge damage, making him feel the pain of death! "Damn ants!" Zhundi Lingyun squeezed out a curse from his teeth, looked up at Lin Yue, but suddenly froze in place. It turned out that Lin Yue''s figure had disappeared in front of him at some point. Suddenly, a chill hit Zhundi Lingyun''s heart, he hurriedly looked around, trying to find Lin Yue''s figure. But it was already too late, Lin Yue''s figure quietly appeared in the sky, clenching the emperor sword and falling down, the sword tip pointed directly at Lingyun Zhundi''s Tianling Gai! When Zhundi Lingyun felt the chill from above his head, it was too late. Chi Chi Chi! The huge sword force poured out from the top of his head and vented on the luminous gas barrier outside him, but it only pierced it in a moment. The Emperor Sword carried a monstrous sword intent, pierced through the head of Emperor Lingyun, and wiped out his consciousness in a single thought! Only then did Lin Yue put his feet on him, pulled out the Emperor Sword and jumped back to the ground. His eyes were calm, and he didn''t feel the slightest surprise at the death of Emperor Ling Yun. He knows his current real strength, although he can''t deal with the god-refining quasi emperors like Liu Qingyan and Heipaoren, it is more than enough to deal with a slightly stronger existence like Lingyun quasi emperor. "call¡­" Lin Yue put away the Emperor Sword, exhaled lightly, and calmed down his state. Although he was peaceful here, he was completely shocked by what just happened on the ground at this time. Everyone looked at Lin Yue who was standing there in disbelief, unable to understand why it was Ling Yun who fell down. Zhundi is not him. Obviously, there is a big difference between the two sides. There should be no suspense in Lingyun''s victory... After a long time, someone spoke slowly. "I didn''t expect that such a terrifying guy would appear in the ranking of the emperors this time. Even Emperor Lingyun, who is at the peak of the bone-forging stage, is not his opponent..." "Yeah, no one thought it would be like this, and Zhundi Lingyun died rightly. He has already exerted all his strength, but he is not yet this guy''s opponent." "It seems that the ranking of the emperors this time is not peaceful, there is a good show to watch!" The onlookers had different opinions, but no one was angry for Lingyun Zhundi''s death. After all, he was the one who took the initiative to pick things up but his skills were not as good as others, and he also practiced an evil method that was not accepted by the world. Lu Yu blinked his eyes, and it took a long time to suppress the excitement in his heart. Lingyun Zhundi''s strength is already one of the best among those in the bone forging period, and even he is not Lin Yue''s opponent, so it seems that there is no suspense about the extra reward of obtaining this emperor''s ranking. . ¡­ After a while, Lin Yue finally came to the so-called 100th floor. As soon as he came here, he discovered the difference between the stone steps after the 100th floor and the previous ones. A ripple-like mirror blocked the stone steps, so Lin Yue couldn''t see the real scene on the stone steps at all, and he didn''t know if there were other people on it. After a moment of contemplation, Lin Yue slowly walked up to the hundredth floor. wow- When his body came into contact with the ripple-like mirror surface, the whole person immediately merged into it and passed through it. The next moment, what appeared in front of him was a vast enclosed space. This space is quiet, and the only existence is a figure in the center. "Um?" Lin Yue looked startled, and carefully looked at the figure. It was a young man with a handsome face, and his body exuded a gentle aura, from which it could be seen that his strength was the quasi-emperor during the enlightenment period. "The ghost who stayed on the 100th floor is an enlightened quasi-emperor who is not weak. I don''t know how many floors will I start to meet the strong quasi-emperor of the bone-forging period?" Lin Yue thought in his heart. At this moment, the handsome young man also looked at where Lin Yue was, and turned around calmly. Swah¡ª Then his figure suddenly disappeared in place, attacking Lin Yue without warning. A cyan long whip appeared in the hand of the handsome man, and rolled towards Lin Yue''s body like a flexible little snake, but it contained a soft aura, and it seemed that there was no killing intent at all. But Lin Yue naturally wouldn''t be deceived by this superficial illusion. He stretched out his hands with a dull expression, and a thick layer of radiance appeared on his palms. Snapped! Lin Yue actually took the cyan long whip with his bare hands and made a crisp sound. However, at the next moment, the handsome man''s expression suddenly changed, and he realized that he could no longer withdraw the long blue whip. Chapter 2234： snake charmer Chapter 2234 Snake Charmer Moreover, the handsome man saw that Lin Yue didn''t seem to be injured because of the attack just now... The physical strength of the opponent is far beyond his imagination! Just when the handsome man was shaking, Lin Yue grabbed the other end of the cyan long whip and dragged him directly, punching him in the heart. boom! After a muffled sound, a line of blood slowly oozes out of the corner of the handsome man''s mouth, his eyes widened and he lost his life. Lin Yue then let go of the cyan long whip that was clenched in his hand, and threw it to the ground with a calm expression. For him today, an ordinary enlightened quasi emperor couldn''t even hold a few tricks in his hands, and it didn''t take him much effort to solve it. The cyan long whip fell on the ground and disappeared, along with the figure of the handsome man. At the same time, Lin Yue also left the enclosed vast space and came to the real 100th floor stone steps. Since the battle just now did not consume much of his physical strength, Lin Yue directly entered the next level of challenge. In the following time, Lin Yue defeated more than a dozen quasi emperors in the enlightenment stage in a row. Their strengths ranged from low to high, and the means they mastered were completely different, but the rule was that with The higher the layers that Lin Yue came to, the stronger the enemies that appeared. However, Lin Yue didn''t feel much pressure. After all, this kind of wheel battle didn''t work at all in front of him who had mastered the reversal of time and space. When Lin Yue defeated a quasi emperor whose strength was close to the peak of the enlightenment stage, he found that there was another quasi emperor on the stone steps he appeared, and he was obviously one of the emperor ranks who came to challenge this time. . After the young man noticed Lin Yue''s appearance, he was slightly startled, because he didn''t remember that there was such a person among the few bone-forging quasi emperors, but when he noticed the aura on Lin Yue''s body, he opened his eyes in shock. Big eyes. "You... how did you get here?" he asked in disbelief. Now it is the 120th floor of the stone steps. Coming here means that he has already accepted the previous 20 tests. This is a bit difficult for him, the quasi emperor of the bone forging stage, and he has to stop here. Planning to rest for a while, how could there be an enlightened Emperor Zhundi breaking through this level at this point in time? "Of course it came up." Lin Yue answered lightly. Hearing Lin Yue''s answer, the young man fell into contemplation. He wondered if he had missed some shortcuts, but it was not the first time that the emperor ranking was held, and no one had ever discovered any shortcuts here. Then there may only be one in the end, which is exactly the kind of situation he can''t believe. Lin Yue really came here by relying on his own strength and going through layers of challenges. The young man said slowly, "If this is the case, then your strength is not ordinary." Although Lin Yue seemed to only have the cultivation level of the quasi emperor in the enlightenment period, the young man had no plans to act rashly. Compared to Lin''s more difficult situation, the young man still intends to restore his state to face the next challenge. And he also suddenly remembered that there was a Lingyun Zhundi behind him that had not appeared for a long time, which had to make his heart become cautious. "Um." Lin Yue nodded, and then moved on to the next level of challenge. The scene changed in an instant. This time, a woman with bronze complexion appeared in front of Lin Yue. She was wearing a fur coat with a piebald python coiled around her shoulders. sound. Seeing the strange image of this woman, Lin Yue''s eyes narrowed slightly. The reason for the change in her eyes was not because of the woman''s dress, but because she exuded the aura of a quasi emperor in the bone-forging period. "It seems that starting from the 121st floor, the opponent who appeared was the Zhundi in the bone forging period..." Lin Yue said silently in the bottom of his heart, and when he realized why the young man was resting there just now, it seemed that he already knew in advance what kind of strength the opponents on this layer needed to face. However, Lin Yue was not panicking, not to mention that his state had recovered to its prime under the reversal of time and space, even facing a bone-forging quasi emperor, it was not enough to make him timid, after all, even Lingyun quasi emperor Such existences have already perished in his hands... The bronze-skinned woman noticed Lin Yue''s appearance, and her eyes like snake pupils suddenly looked over, revealing a hint of coldness. "Is the quasi emperor in the enlightenment period...?" There was a little surprise in the woman''s voice. Although these phantoms remaining in the emperor rankings do not have the consciousness of the body, they still have some characters left, and they will react to the behavior of the challenger. For the existence of this kind of phantom, Lin Yue naturally had no interest in talking to him. swoosh¡ª Lin Yue''s figure instantly disappeared into the distance, causing a change in the woman''s expression. "What... this speed?" There was a hint of shock in the woman''s pupils, and the piebald python coiled on her shoulder seemed to sense the owner''s mood, and also made an uneasy hissing sound. The next moment, Lin Yue''s figure appeared directly behind her, holding the Emperor Sword and slashing at the back of her neck. A few drops of cold sweat appeared on the woman''s forehead when she sensed the crisis was coming, and she realized that Lin Yue''s strength was definitely not simple, and she just despised the other party. But at this time, it is very difficult for her to avoid this slash. Even though she has the strength of the quasi emperor of the bone forging stage, Lin Yue''s shot speed is also not comparable to other practitioners of the same realm! Just at this critical moment, a piebald python coiled on a woman''s shoulder actually moved! It jumped to block the woman''s neck, opened its **** mouth and rushed towards the incoming Emperor Sword. puff! The Emperor Sword, which had been fully blessed by Lin Yue, only had a momentary lag, and then cut off the head of the piebald python, cutting it in two with one sword! The woman''s figure also took this opportunity to finally withdraw a few feet. When she saw the python''s head on the ground, angry flames suddenly appeared in her pupils! "die!" The next moment, she took out a half-length soft ruler from her sleeve, and rushed towards Lin Yue with great momentum, exuding a strong killing intent! After a stick of incense, Lin Yue''s figure appeared on the stone steps on the 121st floor. Although that woman was only a quasi-emperor who had just entered the bone-forging stage, her strength under the full-strength burst was somewhat beyond Lin Yue''s expectations. Although the final result did not change, it was a waste of Lin Yue''s energy. Fragrant time to completely solve her. Chapter 2235： Lien Zhan bone-forging period quasi-emperor phantom Chapter 2235 Lien Zhan Bone Forging Period Quasi-Emperor Void Shadow After a short rest, Lin Yue went to the next level of challenge. At the same time, the crowd watching on the ground also noticed the situation on Lin Yue''s side and started a heated discussion. "He actually surpassed the progress of a bone-forging quasi-emperor and took the lead in passing the challenge of the 121st floor...!" "What''s the fuss about? Don''t you forget that even Zhundi Lingyun is not his opponent, so what''s the point of passing the challenge on the 121st floor? " "Listening to what you said, it seems to have some truth, but it still feels unreal to think that he did this only with the cultivation base of the quasi emperor in the enlightenment period..." However, all this is unknown to the people who are in the ranking of the emperors. Those quasi emperors in the enlightenment period have been trapped by the phantom that appeared after the 100th floor. The progress of Zhundi in the bone period also stagnated. Although the enemies that appeared have not yet reached the upper limit of their strength, the dozens of previous battles have exhausted their physical strength, and it is difficult to continue the high-intensity battle like this. Among them, the dark-skinned bone-forging stage quasi emperor is second to none. He has already defeated six phantoms of the same realm as him, and broke into the one hundred and twenty-sixth floor alone. One of the other bone-forging period quasi emperors has been killed The more left behind, there are still a few people in the challenge. ¡­ Whoosh whoosh! Lin Yue''s figure burst back, dodging dozens of daggers flying towards him, and then raised his head to look closely at the enemy in front of him. The ghost in the challenge on the 122nd floor was a middle-aged man with a cold temperament, and the dagger that had just attacked Lin Yue was from him. "Good posture..." Seeing the way Lin Yue was dodging, the middle-aged man said with a sneer, and then the figure disappeared instantly. Lin Yue felt the sound of breaking the air coming from behind him, his eyes narrowed slightly, he didn''t run away immediately, but calmly took out the Emperor Sword and held it in his hand. The breath of the middle-aged man came from behind, and Lin Yue calmly turned around to block the Emperor Sword in front of him. Clang clang! Several consecutive crisp metal interlacing sounds sounded, Lin Yue successfully blocked the curved blade swung by the middle-aged man, and even his own breath did not change at all. Seeing this scene, the middle-aged man''s expression finally changed, he silently recited the magic formula in his mouth, and the aura on his body also became stronger. "Thinking about me, you''re still far behind!" The next moment, the middle-aged man''s whole body was shrouded in blurry animal shadows, and his speed skyrocketed a lot in an instant. Looking at the middle-aged man whose behavior was completely beast-like, Lin Yue''s expression did not change because of this. Although the strength of the middle-aged man had improved a lot to a certain extent, it was still within his expectations. Hiss! The Emperor Sword slashed down with a powerful sword intent, firmly suppressing the middle-aged man''s figure, spattering blood on his body. "Ugh...!" The middle-aged man let out a pained cry and couldn''t help but step back, and even the shadow of the beast behind him faded a lot! "Humph!" Seeing this scene, Lin Yue snorted coldly, showing no mercy. Swah¡ª A flash of sword light and Lin Yue''s figure attacked the middle-aged man, making his face suddenly look ugly. "Don''t think about it..." Before the middle-aged man could finish his words, Lin Yue had already come to him, raised his arm clenching the Emperor Sword and slashed towards him. With the powerful sword intent, the Emperor Sword slashed directly on his shoulder. The animal shadow behind the middle-aged man only lasted for a moment, then flickered and disappeared like a power outage... puff! Losing the shelter of the beast shadow, the Emperor Sword cut through the middle-aged man''s protective aura without any suspense, and directly cut him into two pieces from top to bottom! Under Lin Yue''s gaze, the figure of the middle-aged man began to blur and eventually disappeared, which meant that the challenge of this layer had also been completed. The scene in front of Lin Yue''s eyes changed, and he appeared on the stone steps on the 122nd floor. However, this time Lin Yue didn''t see other quasi emperors in the bone forging stage, but what he didn''t know was that in the challenge he just passed, there was another quasi emperor in the bone forging period who was still with him. The middle-aged man fought. For practitioners participating in the ranking of the emperors, each person is in a completely different space after entering the challenge, so if there are two people in the challenge space on the same level, they will both face a phantom alone, and will not interact with each other. discover the existence of each other. "Now that I have reached the one hundred and twenty-second stone steps, the only ones competing with me should be the quasi emperors of the bone forging stage. Except for the quasi emperor Lingyun and the person I just met, I can already be ranked first. five." Lin Yue secretly analyzed in his heart. There are as many as six quasi emperors in the bone-forging period who participated in the ranking of the emperors this time, but after removing two of them, Lin Yue can already be ranked in the top five, at least this is the case today. As for the last day of the emperor rank ranking, although it is possible to allow the quasi emperors of the refining stage to join, Lin Yue feels that there will not be so many quasi emperors in the refining stage who will come to participate. It seems that the special rewards that Lu Yu wants are already under control, but Lin Yue has no plans to stop there, because the higher the ranking, the more cultivation rewards he will get. At most, it can obtain twice the cultivation level of a quasi-emperor at the peak of the enlightenment stage. Lin Yue stood on the spot for a moment, the state of his body has been completely restored by the reversal of time and space, and his mind has almost recovered, so he walked to the next floor. At the same time, the dark-skinned strong man appeared on the stone steps on the 127th floor with bruises all over his body. He spat blood on the ground and gasped heavily. He was already a little tired, and he had just defeated a phantom who was not weaker than himself. There was also a factor of luck in winning. The challenge difficulty of each tier in the Emperor Rank ranking increases exponentially. After the official start of the 100th tier, the first 20 tiers are all phantoms of the quasi-Emperor in the enlightenment stage, and the next 10 tiers have phantoms. The strength of the quasi emperor in the bone-forging period, like the phantom that appeared in the challenge on the 127th floor, must have been close to the peak of the bone-forging period. As for the stone steps behind the one hundred and thirtieth floor, I am afraid that only the quasi emperor of the refining stage would dare to go up and find out. ¡­ An hour later, when Lin Yue finished challenging the phantom on the 127th floor and just appeared on the stone steps, the long-lost bell rang again. When Lin Yue came back to his senses, he had already appeared on the ground at the foot of the mountain. It seems that today''s imperial rankings have also ended. At the last moment, he successfully defeated a powerful phantom and passed the challenge of the 127th floor. Chapter 2236： tied first Chapter 2236 tied first But if he was not mistaken, there was another quasi emperor at the bone-forging stage on the stone steps that he finally appeared on. At this time, Lin Yue noticed a commotion around him, and many people cast their shocked eyes on him. "Um?" Before Lin Yue could think about the reason, Lu Yu had already said to him through voice transmission. "Boy, this time you''re a good one. You actually overpowered a group of quasi emperors in the bone-forging stage and made it to the front!" After hearing Lu Yu''s words, Lin Yue understood why those people looked at him with such shocked eyes. It turned out that when it was finally over, he was already at the forefront. In the follow-up breakthrough, Lin Yue only saw an unfamiliar Zhundi of the bone-forging period. It seemed that when he passed the next few floors, those people were also in the challenge. "Let''s go, if you stay here, someone will definitely ask." Lu Yu continued. "Um." Lin Yue nodded, and disappeared in a flash. Seeing Lin Yue leave, although the onlookers were curious about his strength, no one dared to step forward to stop him. After all, that was the existence that could defeat seven quasi-emperor phantoms in the bone-forging stage in a row, and was tied for the first place with the dark-skinned strong man. How could they be comparable to those cultivators who had not even reached the realm of the quasi-emperor? When they came to a sparsely populated place, Lin Yue and Lu Yu stopped. Lin Yue turned around and asked Lu Yu, "Tell me what happened in today''s challenge?" Lu Yu nodded and said, "In the beginning, that guy, Zhundi Ling Yun deliberately walked last, I guessed that he had bad intentions at the time, but no one thought of it, you actually took action to deal with him at that time. Lost!" "Afterwards, every time those people thought that you had reached your limit, I didn''t expect you to quickly pass the next level of challenge and finally reach the front..." After hearing Lu Yu''s words, Lin Yue raised his eyebrows and said. "I remember that after I passed the challenge on the 127th floor, I seemed to see another figure on the stone steps?" "That''s right." Lu Yu nodded and replied, "That person is called Zhun Shi Shi. He has reached the 127th floor long before you, but because of his poor state, he has not been able to undertake the next challenge." "I see." Hearing this, Lin Yue finally understood. Next, he asked Lu Yu about the appearance of the quasi emperor of the bone forging period, and confirmed that the identity of the other party was the dark and strong man he had seen before. "It seems that this time the extra reward should be secured." Hearing Lin Yue''s words, Lu Yu nodded solemnly, with a hint of gratitude in his eyes. He knew that the reason why Lin Yue fought like this was largely related to the extra reward he mentioned earlier. "Boy, thank you!" Lin Yue waved his hand, indicating that he didn''t need to do this. After all, when he was very weak when he first came to the world, thanks to Lu Yu''s help, he was able to quickly become familiar with this place. Vote for me with peach, return it with li. Lin Yue has never been stingy in investing in those who have helped him. That night, the news that Lin Yue broke into the first hundred and twenty-seventh floor of the emperor''s rank as the first emperor of enlightenment, the first reaction of everyone after hearing it was that they didn''t believe it, but when many people were present People were shocked when they said they saw it with their own eyes. There is actually someone who can break into the stone steps behind the 120th floor of the Emperor Rank by relying on the cultivation of the quasi emperor in the enlightenment period, and has passed the challenge of the quasi emperor in the bone forging period more than once! This is an extremely rare situation in the previous emperor rankings! The sky was getting dark, and there were still many people at the foot of the mountain ranked by the emperor rank, talking about the daytime things. A slender woman sat on a stone chair, listening to the voices of those people talking, and a hint of doubt appeared in her eyes. "With the cultivation of the quasi-emperor in the enlightenment period, break into the one hundred and twenty-seventh floor of the emperor ranking...?" The woman who was mumbling to herself was Liu Qingyan. Since the last time she failed to encircle and suppress the Human Realm, she had once again been severely punished when she returned to the Lingyao Imperial Domain. In order to improve her strength and solve the trouble of Lin Yue, this time, after she heard that the ranking of emperors, which is rare in ten thousand years, was opened, she rushed here without stopping. Not long after I came here, I heard from other people what happened during the day. Even she had never heard of such an exaggerated situation. It was a level for the quasi-district emperor of the bone-forging stage to challenge. Suddenly, Liu Qingyan''s eyes froze slightly, and a figure suddenly flashed in her mind, it was Lin Yue who had destroyed her mission many times. Thinking of this, Liu Qingyan couldn''t help biting her silver teeth and said bitterly. "If it''s him, maybe it can really be done..." After all, Liu Qingyan had fought against Lin Yue more than once, and he knew very well how much he weighed, and being able to fight against a quasi emperor at the refining stage without being killed in seconds was enough to prove his strength. But Liu Qingyan didn''t think that person would be Lin Yue. On the one hand, because of Lin Yue''s reputation, he would definitely be recognized by others when he appeared here. The lord of the alliance should not easily leave the territory of the human realm. "Who is it?" Liu Qingyan searched for a figure in her mind, but in the end she never thought of which quasi emperor in the enlightenment stage had such strength. Could it be that the other party is actually a quasi emperor of the bone forging stage, but he has hidden his aura? Until the end, Liu Qingyan could not get the answer. On the other side, after a short rest, Lin Yue urged the Jade Shadow Ring again to find an opportunity. But this time, he rummaged through several spaces in a row and couldn''t find anything of value. Seeing that the Jade Shadow Ring had reached the upper limit, he had to leave. When it comes to the upper limit of the use of the Jade Shadow Ring, Lin Yue didn''t know this at first. He thought that as long as he could supply enough space-time laws, he could urge the Jade Shadow Ring to teleport him to different spaces indefinitely, but later he learned that there was a certain upper limit to the use of the Jade Shadow Ring. After several days of testing, he finally determined that the Jade Shadow Ring only had two chances to activate within twelve hours. However, if the Jade Shadow Ring is not used the previous day, the opportunity will be extended to the next day, and this extension can be kept up to the third day. That is to say, if Lin Yue hadn''t used the Jade Shadow Ring in the past two days, as long as he had sufficient time and space laws, he could activate the Jade Shadow Ring up to six times in one go! Chapter 2237： Meet Liu Qingyan again Chapter 2237 Meet Liu Qingyan again But now his opportunities have been exhausted, and he can only wait until tomorrow to find an opportunity. ¡­ Silent all night. In the early morning of the next day, Lin Yue and Lu Yu once again came to the foot of the mountain where the emperor ranking was held. As soon as today came, Lin Yue noticed that the surrounding atmosphere was a bit wrong, and it was more chilling than before. When he looked around carefully, his eyes became solemn. "Is this woman free? How did she come...? " Looking at the bumpy figure, Lin Yue couldn''t help frowning. He originally thought that there would not be a god-level quasi-emperor in the god-refining period. After all, the first prize is only twice the cultivation of a quasi-emperor at the peak of the enlightenment period. It''s a powerful tonic, but it basically doesn''t bring much improvement to the quasi emperor in the refining stage... Lu Yu, who was on the side, also noticed Liu Qingyan''s figure. When he was in the human realm, Liu Qingyan led people to surround the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races, which left a deep impression on him. "Boy, I hid first, otherwise our appearance together may arouse her suspicion!" Lu Yu said in a serious voice transmission. "Um." Lin Yue nodded. Although they have already carried out a meticulous disguise, even if they are familiar with people who come to them, they may not be able to recognize them, but after all, the combination of one person and one bird is a bit conspicuous, and it is easy for Liu Qingyan to think of them. On Lin Yue and Lu Yu. After Lu Yu used the sky-covering technique to cover up his existence, Lin Yue walked slowly to the entrance at the foot of the mountain and waited quietly. Noticing the appearance of Lin Yue, the crowd suddenly became commotion, and now no one is unaware of the existence of Lin Yue, but they are not quite sure who his true identity is? Not far away, Liu Qingyan also cast an interesting gaze in Lin Yue''s direction after hearing the whispers nearby. But when her eyes swept across Lin Yue''s body, she couldn''t help frowning. She had no information about this person in her mind at all. She had to know that she was in a huge power like Lingyao Emperor Domain, but she knew very well the information about the powerhouses in the world. Especially those existences whose strength has reached the level of the quasi-emperor in the bone-forging period, even if they live in seclusion in a remote place, most of the information has already been grasped by the Lingyao Emperor Domain. "Is it a newly born Tianjiao?" Liu Qingyan muttered to himself. Although curious, Liu Qingyan has no plans to go forward to ask. After all, the other party will also enter the Emperor Rank ranking for a while. If you really encounter it, you can try it out. If it is really a peerless genius born from an unknown race, she would not mind recruiting him into the Lingyao Emperor Domain. dong dong dong ¡ª With the familiar ringing of the bell, the Emperor Ranking was opened again, and this would also be the last day of this Emperor Ranking. At the same time, a group of practitioners who participated in the previous two days disappeared from the place and appeared in the place where they stayed the last time they left. At the foot of the mountain, there are only some people who were eliminated to the bottom of the mountain yesterday and are ready to climb again, and there is Liu Qingyan with a relaxed look. Since last night, she has been investigating in the vicinity, and has not found any trace of the appearance of other quasi emperors in the refining stage, which also means that this time the first place in the ranking of emperors must be her. Feeling the vague aura emanating from Liu Qingyan''s body, the quasi emperors did not dare to act rashly, and stood in place one by one. Liu Qingyan ignored them and walked straight up the stone steps, looking upwards, as if through layers of clouds and mist, and directly saw the top of the mountain. "Humph!" There was a smile on the corner of Liu Qingyan''s mouth, and then he tapped his toes, and instantly jumped up the stone steps, disappearing from everyone''s sight in three or two steps. After she disappeared, everyone breathed a sigh of relief, and the atmosphere eased a little. Because Liu Qingyan did not deliberately hide her identity, she also showed her face in front of many people when she attacked the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races, so when she appeared here, some people recognized her identity. Not only is he a person from the Lingyao Emperor Domain, but he is also a quasi emperor of the refining stage. How can such a prestige not make people feel afraid? At the same time, Lin Yue also saw the scene in front of him clearly, the dark-skinned strong man was looking at him with a scrutiny. Obviously, after leaving the Emperor Rank yesterday, he also heard about Lin Yue''s deeds, and was a little surprised that this person who used the strength of the quasi-emperor in the enlightenment stage broke into this tier. "Sure enough, it''s you...!" After feeling the breath of Lin Yue, the dark-skinned strong man nodded affirmatively. He can confirm that the other party has definitely not broken through to the realm of the bone forging stage, and it is the person who caused widespread heated discussion yesterday. But what made him unbelievable was that even when he passed the 127th floor challenge, he suffered serious injuries, which caused him to stagnate here yesterday. How can this little guy who is only in the enlightenment stage pass such a difficult challenge? Looking at the strong man whose expression was constantly changing, Lin Yue asked calmly, "Can I pass?" The position of the strong man is right on the road leading to the next layer of stone steps, and there is no way to go to the next layer of stone steps. "Oh?" Hearing Lin Yue''s calm voice, the strong man raised his brows slightly. Although he knew that Lin Yue''s strength was not simple, in the final analysis he was only a quasi emperor in the enlightenment stage. With this state, how could he threaten him when he was fully concentrated? "Although it''s beyond my expectations that you can come this far, but I don''t like your tone just now, so... your journey ends here!" The strong man grinned, and there was a fierce light in his eyes. He wants to see, what means does this little guy who can come to the same level as him have? Hearing the strong man''s words, Lin Yue frowned slightly. Since he can appear here, the strength of the strong man is definitely not simple, and he certainly does not want to have a meaningless fight with him. However, the other party has already called the door, and he will not be afraid of battle! Lin Yue''s eyes became cold, the breath on his body gradually solidified, and he was ready to do anything at any time. In the face of an existence that is not weaker than Emperor Lingyun, he naturally has to be vigilant at all times. Swah¡ª The figure of the strong man suddenly became illusory. Seeing this, Lin Yue had a stunned expression, and burst out his spiritual sense with all his strength. After the opportunity obtained from the Jade Shadow Ring, his spiritual sense can now be invincible to the general quasi emperor of the bone forging period, and he can naturally detect the movements of the strong man. Chapter 2238： blood beast Chapter 2238 Blood Beast The next moment, Lin Yue''s head tilted slightly, dodging a punch from the back of the strong man. "Um?" The strong man''s expression was slightly startled, but he didn''t expect that his first attack was actually dodged by Lin Yue. "interesting!" The fighting spirit in the strong man''s eyes became more vigorous, and he stared at Lin Yue''s back and punched his fists. However, his fist was caught by Lin Yue''s palm. Snapped! Lin Yue turned around and looked at the strong man with indifference. His strength had increased by more than ten times due to the superposition of time and space, which was enough to take on the strong man''s punching power unscathed. Feeling the strength from his arms, the strong man opened his eyes in disbelief. How could he dare to believe that an enlightened quasi emperor could take his punch with his bare hands, let alone Lin Yue, even if it were another quasi emperor of the same bone-forging period, it would be difficult to take it so easily. down... The next moment, a flash of fire reflected in Lin Yue''s eyes. Whoosh! Yu Huo burned on the body of the strong man. With the improvement of Lin Yue''s strength, the power of Yu Huo also increased a lot. The hot temperature made the strong man feel the trembling from his soul! The strong man immediately retracted his fists and withdrew. At the same time, he recited the magic formula in his hand, and summoned a ray of clear spring out of thin air, and swayed it on his body in an attempt to extinguish the power of Yu Huo. But his idea is doomed to fail, Yu Huo is immortal, can it be extinguished at will? Sure enough, under the incomprehensible gaze of the strong man, after being washed by the clear spring, Yu Huo was still burning anxiously on his body, making a ''chichi'' sound. This means that the Yaoqi outside the strong man''s body is constantly being melted by Yuhuo. If he does not want to be eroded by Yuhuo into his body, he must maintain a high-intensity consumption of Yaoqi at all times. Thinking of this, the strong man''s face became ugly, and he finally realized that Lin Yueyuan was countless times more difficult than he thought. But the horn of war has been blown, and it is difficult to extinguish it, and it is too late to think about a truce. Lin Yue calmly took out the Emperor Sword, waved a sword flower, and followed, and attacked in the direction where the strong man retreated! Whoosh whoosh¡ª Seeing that the brawny man has been devastated by Yu Huo, he naturally cannot give the other party time to solve it. Seeing this scene, the strong man''s face became more and more gloomy. He knew that this time it was not over if there was no winner or loser. He directly opened his arms and summoned a huge boulder from the air, and smashed it towards Lin Yue''s position. At the same time, a strong bloodline breath emanated from the strong man''s body, and blood-red arrogance gathered above his head. "This is¡­?" Seeing the scene in front of him, Lin Yue''s eyes immediately became serious. Obviously, the strong man has inspired the power of blood, but from the current point of view, Lin Yue can''t judge which race he belongs to? Just after Lin Yue escaped the bombardment of the boulder, a ghastly-looking blood beast condensed out from the top of the strong man''s head and rushed towards him fiercely! chi chi- The Emperor Sword waved sword shadows one after another, entangled with the blood beast, but the blood beast didn''t seem to be traumatized, and the damage it received returned to its original state in an instant. "It turned out to be an energy body..." Lin Yue analyzed in his heart. The reason why the wounds suffered by the blood beast will heal in a very short period of time is because its structure is different, it is completely composed of the power of the bloodline of the strong man, there is no real injury, and it has been , Lin Yue found that it can also absorb the opponent''s strength through contact. But this does not mean it is invincible, as long as the accumulated damage exceeds the limit it can bear, it can also be destroyed. Thinking of this, Lin Yue clenched the Emperor Sword tightly and followed the blood beast closely. Every slash left a significant wound on the blood beast. Although it would disappear soon, Lin Yue was still there. No plans to give up. Moreover, Lin Yue also avoided every attack of the blood beast, not giving it a chance to absorb its own power at all. Seeing this scene, the strong man with a slightly disordered breath seemed to have guessed Lin Yue''s intention, and finally there was a hint of panic in his eyes. "Could this guy have discovered my weakness?" The strong man couldn''t help but started to think wildly. The blood beast sacrificed by his bloodline ability has the equivalent of endless physical strength, because it can draw strength from the body of the attacked target at any time, but it also has a weakness, that is, it must attack the opponent, otherwise the physical strength will only increase. The less is gradually exhausted. "Sly boy!" Seeing that the color of the blood beast gradually darkened, the strong man finally couldn''t bear it any longer, and immediately jumped into the air, condensing a powerful blood flow spell from his body, and bombarded in the direction of Lin Yue. Boom! There was a strong pressure on the stone steps, and Lin Yue, who was consuming the power of the blood beast, raised his head suddenly and noticed the spell that was coming towards him, but his eyes were calm, and he didn''t feel panic at all. Swah¡ª Dozens of sword shadows bloomed from the Emperor Sword, instantly covering the sky above Lin Yue, becoming a barrier to protect him. Seeing this scene, the strong man frowned. First of all, he lost the target of Lin Yue in his field of vision, so he couldn''t judge the exact location of the opponent, and the dozens of sword shadows couldn''t be easily dealt with at first glance. Sure enough, when the blood he displayed fell from the sky and smashed to the ground, he was blocked by sword shadows halfway, and the power contained in it was also cut off, and the entire sea of ??blood was finally left. Thirty percent. Lin Yue cut off the front claws of the blood beast again with one sword. This time, it was obvious that the healing speed of the blood beast had slowed down a lot. Then he looked at the sea of ??blood coming towards him, and cut out a sword with a dull expression. puff! The entire sea of ??blood was cut from the middle by Lin Yue''s sword, and it turned into blood and scattered! Although the strong man has the strength not weak among the quasi emperors in the bone forging period, it is not an invincible existence for Lin Yue. After all, Lin Yue''s true strength far exceeds that of ordinary practitioners. Taking out the means obtained in the unknown land has already made the strong man feel helpless. "how is this possible¡­?" The strong man opened his eyes. Although the sea of ??blood he condensed had been weakened a lot in the middle, it was still hard for him to be cut off by Lin Yue''s sword. Could it be that the other party can really beat him? As soon as this thought appeared in the strong man''s mind, it was deeply imprinted in it, making his mood a little flustered. However, Lin Yue didn''t attack him after cutting out that sword. After all, his primary purpose now is to get rid of the blood beast first, and he can''t leave it a chance to recover. Chapter 2239： Blood Beast Dies Chapter 2239 The Blood Beast Dies The blood beast slaughtered at Lin Yue, and the **** mouth exuded a thick **** aura. As long as it touched Lin Yue''s body, it could replenish the energy it lost. But its intentions had already been seen through by Lin Yue, and there was no chance left for it at all. Lin Yue turned around and directly staggered the minions of the blood beast, and waved the emperor sword to behead it! puff! The head of the blood beast fell on the ground and turned into a pool of blood. Granulation sprouted from the wound on the neck of the blood beast, wriggling to repair its injury, but this time the speed of repair has been reduced to the extreme, and it took several breaths to slowly condense a rough shape. You must know that before this, the time for the recovery of the blood beast would not even take a breath. This is enough to prove that the energy stored in its body is on the verge of exhaustion, and it is about to reach the level of exhaustion. Seeing this scene, Lin Yue continued to pursue, not giving it a chance to breathe. swish swish¡ª One after another sword shadow was cast out by Lin Yue, bursting out a powerful sword intent, so that the entire space on the stone steps was shrouded in sword rain. At the same time, the heart of the strong man also began to become anxious. He knew very well that this blood beast was his strength to face other quasi-eminences at the same bone-forging stage without being defeated. If it was really solved by Lin Yue so easily, then this Once he faces it is likely to fail. Thinking of this, the strong man shook his teeth, took out a short knife, and stabbed it into his abdomen suddenly widened his eyes. puff! The strong man''s face suddenly turned pale, he vomited blood from the mouth, and his breath became indeterminate. "Um?" Noticing the situation here, Lin Yue looked over with some doubts. Of course he wouldn''t think that the strong man was doing something unimportant. Since he did not hesitate to self-harm, there must be some important reason. Sure enough, blood flow gradually climbed out of the strong man''s wound, spread to the handle of the short knife, and then turned into a drop of blood essence and shot at the blood beast! swoosh¡ª Seeing this scene, Lin Yue naturally wouldn''t allow the means of the strong man to happen under his own eyes. He didn''t need to think that he knew that the drop of blood essence could bring certain benefits to the blood beast. However, when Lin Yue waved the Emperor Sword to cut off the drop of blood essence from halfway, he found that it actually did not exist, and went straight through the sword face of the Emperor Sword and shot into the blood beast''s body. "Oops..." Lin Yue frowned. As he expected, after accepting the drop of blood essence, the blood beast raised its head and let out a deafening roar, and the entire body also expanded and began to swell continuously. Seeing the more terrifying aura emanating from the blood beast, Lin Yue''s eyes became a little dignified. He firmly held the Emperor Sword in his hands and was ready to face emergencies at any time. After the blood beast roared, he slowly lowered his head, staring at Lin Yue with bloodthirsty eyes. Whoosh whoosh¡ª One after another blood shadows flashed past behind the blood beast, carrying a stench towards Lin Yue. Lin Yue looked around and saw that the drop of blood essence just now made the body of the blood beast mutated. Now more than a dozen blood-colored tails have grown behind it, which made people shudder for a while. Clang clang! The Emperor Sword slashed out one after another sword intent, blocking the incoming blood-red tail, but the blood beast''s defense was greatly improved, and there was no injury from the Emperor Sword at all. Seeing this, Lin Yue couldn''t help but secretly murmured in his heart, and then jumped into the air to display all kinds of swordsmanship, blooming one after another of dazzling sword shadows. hum¡ª The entire space on the stone steps was filled with strong sword intent, so strong that the strong man on the side couldn''t help but raise Yao Qi to resist. "What a strong sword will, even in the bone forging period, I have never seen a guy who is so skilled in swordsmanship..." There was a touch of shock in the strong man''s eyes. The crowd watching from far down the mountain also saw this scene. Although they did not come to the scene in person, the sword intent from the mountain was enough to shock them. "The two of them really fought each other, and the most shocking thing is that the two of them have yet to decide whether to win or lose..." "It''s a bit conservative to say that there is no difference between the winner and the loser. What do I think is that young man who has been pressing the bone-forging stage quasi emperor to fight?" "That''s right! If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I would never have believed that such a thing would happen. You must know that he is an unfathomable supreme powerhouse even more profound than Emperor Lingyun." Everyone felt unbelievable when they saw what was happening in front of them. If it was luck that Lin Yue was able to defeat Emperor Ling Yun, then being able to suppress the strong man to such an extent has proved that his true strength is absolutely invincible. The stage of peak quasi-emperor! At the same time, Liu Qingyan, who was passing through the layers of stone steps, also felt the breath from above, and couldn''t help but raise his brows. "This breath, why does it feel a little familiar...?" She murmured suspiciously. But soon, she entered the challenge of the next layer of stone steps. Looking at the phantom in front of her, Liu Qingyan waved a palm indifferently, and the powerful coercion caused the phantom to shatter every inch. disappeared immediately. ¡­ The battle between Lin Yue and the strong man has also reached a white-hot stage. Although the blood beast was given a drop of blood essence by the strong man, its combat power has soared a lot in a short period of time, but its flaws have not changed. As long as Lin Yue is not touched by it, the power of the blood beast will become weaker and weaker, and after all, it will not be able to escape the fate of extinction. Boom! The huge claws of the blood beast slaughtered at Lin Yue, but was dodged by Lin Yue subtly, and smashed heavily on the ground of the stone steps, making a deafening sound. Taking this opportunity, Lin Yue stepped directly in front of the blood beast, and the icy emperor sword slashed and fell under the effect of the superposition of time and space! Although it is only a momentary gap, as long as less than a breath of time passes, the blood beast can adjust the state of defense, but after all, it is still a little worse. The head of the blood beast seeping man was directly chopped into two by the emperor sword from the middle, and its remnant body was dumped to the sides. Although the sword injury was very serious, it was not fatal. What really caused the blood beast to fall was that the power in its body had been exhausted, and there was no more energy left to support it to continue. "puff!" At the same time, a mouthful of blood spurted out of the strong man''s mouth, and the whole person''s breath wilted by more than 30% in an instant. The blood beast is his most important means, and it is also the bloodline ability he has mastered. It involves his lifeline. The enemy defeated by the blood beast on weekdays not only becomes its food, but also can feed back the strong man with a certain strength, but this The disappearance of a blood beast will also cause heavy damage to the strong man! At least before the strong man uses the bloodline secret technique to condense the next blood beast, his power will not be able to return to its original peak state. Chapter 2240： Identity revealed! Chapter 2240 Identity exposed! Seeing this scene, Lin Yue decisively abandoned the blood beast that had turned into a corpse, and attacked in the direction of the strong man. "Damn boy, don''t push me too hard...!" The strong man shouted bluffingly. In fact, his strength has dropped by nearly half compared to the initial time. There is probably only a quasi-emperor level in the middle of the bone forging period. He has already had no choice but to take Lin Yue, and this time he will not be Lin Yue''s opponent. But how could Lin Yue be frightened by his pretence, he saw his bluff at a glance, and continued to attack him without changing his expression. Seeing this scene, the strong man finally couldn''t hold back the surprise in his heart, so he had to give up his body and run towards the challenge on the next floor. Although his state is not as good as before, he will definitely not be able to pass the challenge of the next tier of the emperor ranking, but he will not really die if he fails the challenge. Thinking of this, the strong man felt extremely regretful in his heart. Whoosh whoosh¡ª The figures of the two crossed two afterimages on the stone steps, and the brawny man who was close to the next challenge finally escaped into it before Lin Yue approached, but all this was not without cost. Lin Yue glanced at the blood that had just been stained on the Emperor Sword, and shook his head helplessly. The strong man is obviously not his opponent. He insisted on provocation first, and finally ended up in such a troubled end. Why bother? At this time, Lin Yue''s expression suddenly condensed, and he turned behind him as if he felt something. A figure suddenly appeared in the space behind him, and he was an acquaintance of him, it was Liu Qingyan who had just participated in the Emperor Rank ranking today. The two looked at each other, neither of them said a word, and the atmosphere fell into a stalemate for a while. After a while, Liu Qingyan said with a deep smile. "Lin Yue, it really is you." As early as after hearing the relevant rumors, she had already guessed that Lin Yue was the only one who could use the enlightenment stage quasi emperor to regret the bone forging period senior quasi emperor. And just after logging into the emperor ranking, she felt the familiar sword intent again. Although others may be confused by the barrier technique displayed by Lin Yue, they can''t figure out what his real moves are, but with Liu Qing The realm of smoke can still be distinguished. Hearing Liu Qingyan''s words, Lin Yue''s pupils shrank slightly. He had already acted cautiously, but Liu Qingyan still recognized his true identity, but there was no way out. To fight him. Without the aura exposed by that battle, Liu Qingyan would not be able to confirm his identity with certainty. At this point, Lin Yue has no meaning to continue to pretend. He said lightly, "It''s a coincidence, I didn''t expect that a quasi-emperor of the refining stage of yours would condescend to come here for such a trivial reward." Hearing Lin Yue''s words, Liu Qingyan suddenly remembered the reason why he came here, wasn''t it to improve his strength and completely defeat Lin Yue? In an instant, Liu Qingyan''s face turned as cold as frost. "...How dare you be arrogant?" Without waiting for Liu Qingyan''s next reaction, Lin Yue suddenly felt bad, and immediately rushed to the entrance of the next level of challenge. Soon, the scene became the same as when Lin Yue chased the strong man. Liu Qingyan followed behind Lin Yue, trying to capture him on the spot. But this kind of thing will not go as she wishes. Lin Yue had already approached the entrance to the next level of challenge in order to chase the strong man, and Liu Qingyan had just appeared on the stone steps of this level. distance is quite far. Seeing Lin Yue dodging and escaping into the challenge on the next floor, Liu Qingyan was so angry that she stomped her little feet. However, she quickly came up with an idea. Although Lin Yue entered the challenge and she had no choice, as long as she passed the challenge on the next floor first and blocked the exit, she would not be able to run into Lin Yue! Thinking of this, Liu Qingyan immediately stepped forward and rushed into the next level of challenge. At the same time, Lin Yue, who was in the challenge, also expected this situation, so although he escaped successfully, his face did not ease much. "You have to complete this challenge one step before that woman, or else she will miss the challenge at the exit..." Lin Yue secretly said in his heart. Although he knew that he would probably not be able to pass the quasi-emperor phantoms in the refining stage after the 130th floor of the emperor ranking, he still wanted to give it a try, and naturally he would not be content to stop there. swoosh¡ª The phantom on this layer appeared in front of Lin Yue''s eyes. It was a white-haired young man with a shirtless upper body. He was holding a huge double axe in both hands, which shone with a metallic luster. Just the aura emanating from the white-haired young man made Lin Yue feel an uneasy feeling. "Oh? An enlightened quasi-emperor...? " Noticing Lin Yue''s appearance, the white-haired young man first showed a sneer, feeling that the breath on his body suddenly became a little dazed. He knew that there were several other guards of the bone-forging period quasi emperors before him. After all, he also defeated those bone-forging period quasi emperors to get to this point and became the phantom of this guard. But the young man in front of him was able to forcibly pass the test of the previous layers with the cultivation of the quasi-emperor in the enlightenment period to reach this point? This couldn''t help but make the white-haired youth feel more suspicious, but he secretly raised his vigilance and stared at Lin Yue''s motionless figure. After hearing his words, Lin Yue on the other side did not change his expression in the slightest, but secretly began to use space-time superposition to charge. After all, this time he not only has to pass, but also in the shortest possible time! In order to achieve this effect, he must not waste time talking to the white-haired youth, and more importantly, he must use a surprise move to solve the other party as soon as possible. hum¡ª Accompanied by a strange wave, the effect of time-space superposition has already been applied to Lin Yue, and at the same time, he released his full force to display the Heavenly Emperor''s Finger! The space for this level of challenge was originally very limited, so when the white-haired young man felt the breath from the air, his eyes widened in shock, and then he wanted to escape, but found that the entire challenge space had been attacked by the Heavenly Emperor. The scope is shrouded in it¡­ "what is this¡­?" The white-haired young man looked at the air with some trepidation. He was certain that even he himself would not be able to unleash such a terrifying blow. I am afraid that such an attack could only be unleashed by a quasi emperor in the refining stage, right? Chapter 2241： Muddle through Chapter 2241 Fool through However, this only came from an enlightened quasi emperor, which made the white-haired youth fall into disbelief. He expelled the radiance from his entire body and transformed into a layer of solid armor in an attempt to protect his body. But under the finger of the Heavenly Emperor with ten times the power, even if he is a quasi-Emperor of the Divine Refinement Stage, it is useless, and the whole person''s figure becomes stooped under the powerful pressure... In the end, the figure of the white-haired youth disappeared in a huge explosion, and completely disappeared into powder. Until this moment, in less than 20 breaths of time since Lin Yue stepped into this space, a bone-forging quasi-emperor disappeared silently. On the other side, Liu Qingyan calmly resolved the same phantom. After stepping out of the challenge space, she made an estimate in her heart. "Although I didn''t use all my strength, it only took 30 breaths to solve the phantom just now. That guy Lin Yue and I went in together, and he must still be fighting hard in the challenge on the next level. Let''s see him when he comes out. Where are you escaping!?" While muttering, Liu Qingyan laid a net on the platform of the stone steps. As long as Lin Yue appeared from the challenge, she would immediately capture him without giving him a chance to escape. She knew that although Lin Yue only had the cultivation level of the quasi emperor in the enlightenment period, the phantom in the challenge just now was not enough to stop him. As for Lin Yuexue, she defeated the virtual shadow in one step, and she had already entered the next level of challenge. She had never thought about it. After all, it only took thirty breaths of time for her to solve the phantom of the white-haired young man. It was already too fast. Even though Lin Yue had a lot of methods, the disparity in the realm was here, and it was difficult to do so quickly. pass the challenge. But what Liu Qingyan didn''t know was that in the ten breaths before she came out, Lin Yue had already passed here to the next level of challenge. ¡­ Hiss! The huge wolf head bit out a scar on Lin Yue''s shoulder, and then transformed into an infiltrating snake body, attacking Lin Yue''s direction, trying to swept his neck into it. Seeing this scene, Lin Yue''s face sank, and he immediately dodged to his side. This was in the challenge on the 130th floor. After solving the white-haired youth, he defeated another bone-forging quasi emperor, and then entered the challenge of the last bone-forging quasi emperor in the emperor ranking. among. It is worthy of being the last challenge of the quasi emperor of the bone-forging stage. The means of the old man in front of Lin Yue has reached a very high level. Any limb on the body can be transformed into an unexpected one in an instant. Ferocious beast, delivering a fatal blow. hula- Lin Yue''s expression froze. He had just turned sideways to dodge, and at the same time, he exerted his radiance to force the old man to leave, but the old man actually transformed into a layer of tortoise shell armor on his body, and continued to stay close to where Lin Yue was without fear. s position. "It''s really hard enough..." Looking at the scene in front of him, Lin Yue said to himself. He can be sure that with this method, the old man can be completely invincible in the realm of the quasi emperor in the bone forging period. Even the quasi emperor Lingyun and the dark-skinned strong man he had fought against before are definitely not. The old man''s opponent. After all, using the means of illusion anytime and anywhere, the old man can have the strongest defense and attack methods among the quasi emperors in the bone forging period at the same time, and he is not afraid of any cultivator of the same realm. "Hahaha, if you want to force me back, what else can you do now?" The old man let out an old laugh, but the body hidden under the tortoise shell was not harmed in the slightest. In the face of the old man''s ridicule, Lin Yue''s eyes did not change at all. He took out the Emperor Sword and held it in his hand, while locking his eyes tightly on the old man''s head. Although the old man''s body turned into a tortoise shell, his head was still exposed. Swah¡ª Dozens of sword shadows swung out, filling the vision of the old man immediately. "Hmph, worm-carving trick!" The old man snorted coldly, and turned his right arm into a dragon claw covered with metal scales, and scattered all the dozens of sword shadows that came! With the physical strength of the giant dragon he used, he could forcibly resist some attacks that were not fatal, and there would not even be a trace of skin trauma. Just as the corner of the old man''s mouth evoked a sneer, he had no idea that all this was just a blindfold. Behind the dozens of sword shadows that he had scattered, a figure suddenly appeared. It was Lin who had prepared in advance. cross. hum¡ª A powerful coercion bloomed from the Emperor Sword clenched in Lin Yue''s hand, and instantly swept the entire challenge space. This time, it is still time and space superposition! Under the superposition of 20 times of time and space, Lin Yue temporarily gained power far exceeding that of the ordinary quasi emperor in the bone forging period. With such a simple sword, he directly came to the back of the old man with a sword. The old man who didn''t have time to react too much beheaded! Seeing the sharp sword slashing towards his head, the old man''s eyes finally showed a hint of panic, and he quickly raised his arm to block it in front of him. But before he was ready, the sword shadow had already fallen! puff! The old man''s palm was cut off at the wrist, and hot blood overflowed, pouring on the ground of the challenge space. Because the old man temporarily transformed his arm into a giant dragon, even his blood turned into scalding dragon blood, exuding a thick dragon breath. ! "This... how is this possible!?" The old man expressed his doubts in a hoarse voice, but he still couldn''t fully understand it. Because Lin Yue''s next sword had already been chopped off at his head, this time without the arm of the giant dragon, it became particularly difficult to block Lin Yue''s sword. Sure enough, when the old man urged his whole body to turn his head into another fierce beast with a strong defense, the sword intent suddenly landed on top of his head! That''s too late! As soon as this thought flashed through the old man''s mind, he was completely dissipated and completely dissipated in this space. "call¡­" Seeing the scene in front of him, Lin Yue breathed a sigh of relief. He finally passed the 130th floor of the emperor ranking, and it was also the last challenge guarded by the quasi-emperor powerhouses in the bone-forging stage. The next thing he needs to face is probably the powerhouses of a higher realm. However, Lin Yue didn''t feel the pressure, it was beyond his original plan to be able to reach this level of challenge, and he had never met Liu Qingyan since the 127th floor. Chapter 2242： The unexpected appearance of the Lingyao Emperors army Chapter 2242 The unexpected appearance of the Lingyao Emperor''s army It seems that his previous plan has also been successful. Quickly solving the phantom on the 127th floor made Liu Qingyan mistakenly think that he was still in that challenging space and had to be stationed there. Although with the passage of time, Liu Qingyan may find that he has already passed the challenge of that level, but he cannot know where he really is. In this way, Lin Yue could not be disturbed by that woman, and could continue to complete the challenge in the emperor ranking without any scruples. At the same time, Liu Qingyan stayed on the stone steps platform on the 128th floor, looking at the peaceful challenge space in front of her, feeling more and more suspicious of life. "Where did that guy Lin Yue go? Why haven''t you completed the challenge of the previous level...? " Liu Qingyan couldn''t help muttering in a low voice. Suddenly, she turned around and glanced at the higher stone steps behind her, "Could it be that he has already gone to the next level of challenge before me?" But soon she shook her head again and denied the idea. She had seen Lin Yue''s strength more than once. Of course, it can''t be compared with the general enlightenment stage quasi emperor. The quasi-emperor at the peak level in the enlightenment period is not as easy and simple as drinking water. It is impossible to pass this level of challenge before her in less than thirty breaths. Thinking of this, Liu Qingyan couldn''t help but analyze, "Could it be that he was afraid of meeting me again, so he pretended to lose in the challenge space and admitted defeat, and left the ranking of the emperor?" But if that''s the case, Liu Qingyan doesn''t have the idea of ??continuing to challenge like a higher level. After all, her strength is the highest among everyone, and no one has passed the next level. Challenge, then she is already the first, there is no need to continue to challenge the next level. Continue to stay here, in case Lin Yue hasn''t left the emperor ranking, maybe she can still catch him... With this thought in mind, Liu Qingyan continued to stay where she was, and strengthened the net she had laid before to ensure that Lin Yue would be caught by herself the moment she appeared. However, when this scene appeared in front of everyone at the foot of the mountain, it caused a moment of speechlessness. Through what Liu Qingyan said before, everyone already knew Lin Yue''s true identity, and they knew that Liu Qingyan, as a person in the Lingyao Emperor Domain, must have an endless relationship with Lin Yue. But what they didn''t expect was that a quasi emperor of the Lingyao Emperor''s realm was actually toyed with by Lin Yue... Long before Liu Qingyan appeared, Lin Yue had already stepped into the next level of challenge space, and she didn''t let her realize it at all, so all the arrangements Liu Qingyan made in the future were completely useless, but she herself was completely useless. I don''t know. "This... I have to say, the leader of the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races still has a certain amount of brains to play around with the quasi emperor of the Spiritual Refinement Stage of the Lingyao Emperor Domain." "Shh! You dare to say such words, don''t you die!?" "However, it''s not entirely the woman''s problem. If it were, we would have never imagined that an enlightened quasi emperor would pass that challenge so fast...!" Everyone was talking, but at this moment there was a terrifying breath in the distance. "what''s the situation? where is...? " There was a hint of doubt in everyone''s expressions, and they became nervous at the same time. Because the aura that just appeared was clearly beyond the existence of the Zhun Emperor during the bone-forging period, and it was not something that could be matched by those present who had not even reached the Zhun Emperor realm. Everyone stared at the direction where the breath came from, and their eyes flashed with anxiety. Soon, a group of black clouds appeared in everyone''s sight. If you look carefully, you will find that it turns out to be a cultivator from the famous Lingyao Emperor Domain. They are all dressed in jet-black armor, and they look like a black cloud when they gather together. "Oops...! It''s actually the army of Lingyao Emperor Domain, why did they come here?" "I don''t know, I haven''t got any relevant news, but there will definitely be nothing good about the presence of people from the Lingyao Emperor Domain!" "I heard that while the Lingyao Emperor Domain is holding the blood sacrifice, it is still collecting those supreme powerhouses in the world. This time, so many quasi-emperor powerhouses have gathered to participate in the ranking of the emperors. They will not want to be present. The quasi-emperor powerhouse has been wiped out all at once, right?" "how is this possible!? The quasi-emperor powerhouses who participated in the ranking of the emperor''s ranks have at least thirty or forty people. In fact, the army of the Lingyao Emperor''s Domain can handle it at the same time? " "Not only that, there is an unusually terrifying aura in the army. Jiucheng is also a quasi-emperor powerhouse in the Divine Refinement Stage. In addition, the quasi-Emperor in the Divine Refinement Stage who participated in the Emperor Rank ranking before, wants to make the presence of the strong quasi-emperor. It seems that it is not a fool''s dream to catch all the people..." After hearing someone analyze the current combat power of Lingyao Emperor Domain, everyone''s minds began to become uneasy. After all, everyone knows the power of the quasi emperor in the refining stage, and the Lingyao Emperor has dispatched two supreme powers of this level this time, and what they are planning must be a very important thing. If the thirty or forty quasi-emperors who participated in the ranking of the emperors could be wiped out and developed into the subordinates of the Lingyao Emperor Domain, it would also be a big improvement for the entire Lingyao Emperor Domain. A practitioner in the ancient immortal realm asked tremblingly, "Then what can we do...?" The Lingyao Emperor Realm needs high-level combat power, but it doesn''t mean that they will need all kinds of guys, at least they will definitely not lack the combat power of the ancient immortal level. In this way, it seems that the fate of the lowly cultivators present is already doomed. Immediately, the faces of the cultivators on the crowd turned pale, and they also realized what would happen if they were caught by the people of Lingyao Emperor Domain. Of course, Lin Yue didn''t know what happened in the outside world, not only that, but even Liu Qingyan was completely unaware of it. ¡­ Dang! The Emperor Sword flew out from Lin Yue''s palm and landed on the ground beside him, while Lin Yue''s arm was shaking slightly. He looked at the strange movement of the woman in front of him, and there was a hint of fear in his eyes. He appeared in the challenge space on this floor just now, and he didn''t even see the face of the other party clearly, he felt a strong threat in front of him, and he couldn''t help raising the emperor sword in his hand to resist, not thinking about it. The Emperor Sword was easily blown away. It is worthy of the existence of the quasi emperor in the refining stage, even if it is the weakest stage at the beginning, he also possesses the power that is difficult to reach under the full strength of the quasi emperor in the bone refining stage. Chapter 2244： An old acquaintance in the imperial rankings? Chapter 2244 An old acquaintance in the imperial rankings? The strong power of annihilation resisted all of them at the position within Lin Yue''s body. "ridiculous¡­" Seeing the scene in front of him, Lin Yue let out a disdainful low smile. Although the woman was a quasi emperor at the refining stage, her eyesight was not at the level she should have. She didn''t seize the right time to attack, and missed many precious opportunities. Hope of victory. Otherwise, since Lin Yue''s body was weakened before, the woman''s current move would definitely make him buried in this space! It''s a pity that the woman was careless and missed that perfect opportunity. What is now ushered in is Lin Yue''s counterattack. hum¡ª The sword technique of annihilation blocked all the dark aura motivated by the woman, and then burst out with a strong aura that swept the entire space! Feeling the power of annihilation sweeping around her, the woman''s expression was gradually overshadowed by panic, the dark aura outside her body had been eroded away by the power of annihilation, and what was eroded was hers. Flesh. Even if she is in the realm of the quasi-emperor in the refining stage, it is difficult to resist the sword of annihilation under the superposition of twenty times the power, not to mention that she has lost the best chance now. puff! "No...! How could I be defeated by an enlightened quasi emperor...?" The sword of silence killed dozens of indelible sword marks on the woman''s body, directly destroying the soul of the quasi-emperor of the refining stage, and even the body dissipated in the space. As the first quasi emperor of the Divine Refinement Period to appear in the ranking of the emperors, the strength of a woman is naturally not outstanding among the quasi emperors of the Divine Refinement Period, and she is able to reach this level because of her ability to influence it invisibly. A means of exerting the strength of others. Now that that method has been dismantled by Lin Yue, defeat has become doomed. "call¡­" Lin Yue let out a sigh of relief, and the tiredness in his eyes was swept away. This is the first time he has defeated a quasi emperor of the refining stage head-on, a superpower whose realm is second only to Emperor Lingyao, which also means that he is getting closer and closer to that step. Seeing himself appearing on the stone steps, Lin Yue didn''t stay too long. Although he did a little trick to drag Liu Qingyan to the first few floors, it didn''t mean that Liu Qingyan would be stuck there forever. When she discovered her figure, she was going to stage another good escape at that time. So Lin Yue still decided to try to stay in the challenge space on each floor during the last day, until he finally failed before leaving here. With this thought in mind, Lin Yue''s expression instantly became extremely surprised when he stepped into the challenge space on the next floor. Because the person who appeared in front of Lin Yue turned out to be one of his old acquaintances...! ? ¡­ At the same time, at the foot of the mountain outside the Emperor Rank, the army of Lingyao Emperor Domain has surrounded this place, and even a fly can''t leave the vicinity. Looking at the imposing Lingyao Emperor Realm practitioners in front of him, an old man couldn''t help but stand up and ask. "What on earth do you people from the Lingyao Emperor Domain want to do? There are not three or five small races gathered here now, do you know what impact your behavior will bring! ? " After all, this time the ranking of the emperors attracted people from all over the world, all from different races. If Lingyao Emperor Domain really planned to attack these people, it would be equivalent to declaring war with many races at the same time. This is also why the army of Lingyao Emperor Territory has been close to the foot of the mountain, and some people''s expressions are not so nervous, because they feel that unless the head of Lingyao Emperor Territory is flooded, it is impossible to provoke so many races at the same time. . Hearing the questioning of the old man, those practitioners in Lingyao Emperor''s realm were still standing in the same formation with grim expressions on their faces, ignoring him at all. However, a figure slowly walked out of the army, it was the black-robed man exuding a terrifying aura, he let out an unpleasant sneer and said, "It''s just some stinky fish and rotten shrimp, also trying to threaten my Lingyao Emperor. Domain''s actions, those who violate the order, kill without mercy!" The next moment, deafening slogans came from the army of Lingyao Emperor Domain. "kill¡­" "Kill kill kill!" The suffocating aura emanating from the entire army made everyone present feel frightened. Although most of the practitioners in the Lingyao Emperor Domain could not reach the level of cultivation at the level of Immortal Venerable, their suffocating qi gathered together but made them feel terrified. The practitioners at the Immortal Venerable level present felt a deep sense of fear. "Hahaha¡­!" The man in black robe let out a wild laugh. His goal is not the presence of these people, but the quasi-emperor powerhouses who are in the ranking of the emperor. If this time he can capture all these quasi-emperors and bring them back to Lingyao Emperor Domain to sign an unequal master-servant agreement with them Contract, then he will definitely get a great achievement. At that time, Emperor Lingyao will value him even more, not the woman who has more than enough success...! Thinking of this, there was a hint of greed in the eyes of the man in black robe. He knew that the current Heavenly Emperor was also Emperor Lingyao himself. Although he appeared to be powerful on the surface, he was actually a pure and innocent girl. If you do such a great feat, you can finally satisfy the Emperor Lingyao and win her heart. Wouldn''t it be a step up in the sky, and in one fell swoop, you can become an existence above ten thousand people under one person in the whole world! ? The black-robed man is not the original practitioner of Lingyao Emperor Domain, but a loose cultivator who was captured by Lingyao Emperor Domain in a blood sacrifice. The benefits have only been raised to the current state, so although I am in awe of Emperor Lingyao, there is still a hint of arrogance... Otherwise, other people who grew up in the Lingyao Emperor Domain and were swayed by the majesty of that woman would definitely not dare to think of such a crime. The man in black robe came back to his senses, looked at the people in front of him, and coldly ordered the army, "Now everyone here, don''t leave any of them, kill them all for me...!" His target is those quasi-emperor powerhouses. Naturally, he has no interest in these stinky fish and rotten shrimp, and it will only ruin his good things if they stay. It is better to deal with them all. As for the matter of offending countless races in the world at the same time, the people in black robes did not take it to heart. Today, the Lingyao Emperor Territory is in full swing, and the trivial matter of the death of one or two tribes, which race dares to stand up and offend their bad head? If there is any race that does not open eyes dare to stand up and make a noise, as long as he moves a little bit to uproot the leading race and completely wipe it out, the other races will naturally calm down and dare not have any more opinions. Chapter 2245： Against Chen Quanzhen, lost? Chapter 2245 Fight against Chen Quanzhen, lose? Thinking of this, the man in black robe became more reckless. And after getting his order, the army of the Lingyao Emperor also raised their weapons one after another, and the front line slowly pressed towards the people in the encirclement. boom boom- The sound of heavy footsteps made the atmosphere in the crowd solidify, and they realized that the Lingyao Emperor Domain was about to move for real! "I am the descendant of the spiritual royal family of the hundred major races. My father is the patriarch of the spiritual royal family. If you dare to touch me, my father will never end with you!" A pale young man stood up and shouted. Some other people also reported their identities in an attempt to gain the fear of the Lingyao Emperor Domain. But after hearing their words, the black-robed man just hummed coldly, without any intention to stop the army of Lingyao Emperor Domain. Anyway, as long as they are not the ten major races who have contracted with them in the Lingyao Emperor Domain, other identities are completely worthless... Seeing this scene, the people who were holding back their surprise finally panicked. With the strength of these people present, it was too easy for the army of Lingyao Emperor Domain to flatten them. ¡­ At the same time, the emperor ranks in the challenge space on the 132nd floor. Lin Yue looked at the figure in front of him in surprise and couldn''t help shouting, "Senior Chen...?" That''s right, it turned out to be Chen Quanzhen who appeared in front of him, but from the appearance of the phantom, he looked younger than the real Chen Quanzhen. Obviously, Chen Quanzhen came here a long time ago and left a phantom of himself. Hearing Lin Yue''s voice, Chen Quanzhen''s phantom seemed a little surprised, and he asked gently, "Do you recognize me? But I have no influence on you..." "Um." Lin Yue nodded, "Because I met your body after you stayed here." "I see, but even so, I won''t release water." Hearing Lin Yue''s words, Chen Quanzhen immediately understood. Immediately, he looked at Lin Yue in surprise. "what? Your realm is only... the quasi emperor in the enlightenment period? How did you pass the previous level? " Facing Chen Quanzhen''s doubts, Lin Yue just smiled lightly and said. "You''ll know how to pass it if you try it." Lin Yue wanted to try to fight Chen Quanzhen, the strongest existence under the Emperor of Heaven, but he knew that he would definitely not be the real Chen Quanzhen''s opponent, but the phantom in front of him was not only Chen Quanzhen''s long time ago. The strength of the next one is obviously a lot different from it, otherwise he would not have become the second quasi emperor of the refining stage to guard the gate, but being able to pass a few tricks with Chen Quanzhen''s phantom also made Lin Yue not only look forward to it. "Oh?" Hearing Lin Yue''s war-filled tone, Chen Quanzhen nodded with satisfaction. "Not bad fighting spirit, no wonder it has come this far, be careful!" The next moment, Chen Quanzhen raised two groups of violently flashing thunder light, and two deep purple giant pythons drilled out of the thunder light, exuding a terrifying breath. Lin Yue had seen Chen Quanzhen''s accomplishments in thunder and lightning earlier in the funeral road, and naturally he would not take it lightly. The moment the dark purple python appeared, he made a seal on his hands and released a cloud of smoke as a shield, covering himself. The real whereabouts of the figure. This is the spell contained in the golden source stone that Lin Yue obtained in the funeral road before. Although many of the spells are no longer strong enough to support the fierce battle in his current state, some spells can still be used as unexpected coups. to interfere with the opponent. Sure enough, at the moment when the two deep purple pythons appeared, they just wanted to attack Lin Yue, but found that he had disappeared from the field of vision, and the huge figure suddenly stagnated in mid-air. However, this trick is effective for summons like the dark purple python, but it can''t hide Chen Quanzhen''s phantom for too long. He soon found Lin Yue''s figure from the other side, and immediately manipulated the dark purple python to attack Lin Yue. direction hit. Whoosh whoosh¡ª The scales on the deep purple python flickered with a ''zizzing'' electric current. Although it looked insignificant, if it came into contact with it, it could instantly paralyze a practitioner at the Immortal Venerable level. "As expected of the phantom of Senior Chen, it really shouldn''t be underestimated...!" Noticing the other party''s movements, Lin Yue''s expression also became solemn. Although he didn''t expect to rely on the trick just now to avoid the attack of the giant python, in just a few breaths, Chen Quanzhen was able to lock in his real position, and directed the giant python to attack him, already in front of him. It made Lin Yue feel a greater sense of oppression than when he faced that woman before. Although Lin Yue could use the old trick again, but now that Chen Quanzhen has experience, he will only be instantly discerned if he uses that trick, and it will not achieve any practical effect at all. Thinking of this, Lin Yue''s figure simply stopped in place, his eyes fixed on the dark purple giant python attacking him. "Um?" Seeing Lin Yue''s actions, Chen Quanzhen couldn''t help but let out a doubtful voice. He can be sure that Lin Yue''s realm is indeed only the Emperor Zhun in the enlightenment period. He originally thought that Lin Yue would not dare to confront him head-on. After all, he was two small realms of Emperor Zhun, and the gap in strength was even more like a moat. But now it looks like he guessed wrong...? Boom-! With a loud concussion sound, the two deep purple giant pythons stopped in front of Lin Yue, and it was difficult to go any further... "what¡­!" Chen Quanzhen couldn''t help but exclaimed in surprise, how could he have imagined that such a situation would occur, and a trick and spell that he was good at was blocked by a person who was two lower than his own realm! ? He can actually make up for this gap in strength, what kind of monster is he? Just when Chen Quanzhen couldn''t believe it, there was a new movement on the other side. Ka Ka Ka! The Emperor Sword made a sound of bearing a huge burden in Lin Yue''s palm, and the violently trembling sword body seemed to shatter in the next moment. After all, it is a spell that Chen Quanzhen is good at, and its power is self-evident, so even if Lin Yue has displayed ten times the sword intent, it is difficult to resist such a terrifying power, and the whole person is even more suppressed. back... However, Lin Yue''s face did not show discouragement, but he felt a joy because of it, because after all, he still took Chen Quanzhen''s full blow, which means that the battle between the two was back and forth, not a one-sided crush. . Ignoring Chen Quanzhen''s surprised eyes, the next moment Lin Yue directly withdrew the Emperor Sword that was standing in front of him. puff! The power contained in the huge body of the dark purple python also burst out at the same time, directly rushing out of Lin Yue''s abdomen, the huge body even directly divided his body into two, and it seemed that he was defeated. Chapter 2246： Advance! Bone Forging Period Emperor Chapter 2246 Advancement! Bone Forging Period Emperor However, Chen Quanzhen''s surprised eyes became vigilant at this moment, because he did not feel the dissipation of Lin Yue''s breath, but... swoosh¡ª A sword shadow with a strong sword intent attacked from behind him! "Sure enough, it''s just a clone...!" Chen Quanzhen said in an unsurprising tone, and Lin Yue''s figure was reflected in his eyes. Hiss! Dijian took a scrap of fabric from his collar, but did not leave any sword marks on his body. Seeing this scene, Lin Yue''s expression became more and more solemn. Not only Chen Quanzhen''s attack method, but also his own defense was extremely powerful. Ten times the power of swordsmanship under the superposition of time and space, still can''t hurt his skin...? "It''s not over yet..." Lin Yue said to himself in his heart. The next moment, the dark power of annihilation burst out, and instantly eroded Chen Quanzhen, who was attached to the tip of the Emperor Sword, making a corrosive sound. chi chi- The power of annihilation collided fiercely with the luminous energy in Chen Quanzhen''s body, and its intensity even made Chen Quanzhen unable to help but frown slightly, and said with some confusion. "What exactly is this power? It''s so terrifyingly corrosive..." However, this was just a means used by Lin Yue to attract Chen Quanzhen. The real killer move had been hidden behind him. hum¡ª When a tyrannical aura swept out from Lin Yue''s body, Chen Quanzhen''s expression became ugly for the first time. He stared at the golden outline that gradually emerged above Lin Yue''s body, and felt very puzzled. He didn''t believe that it was a spell from the hands of an enlightened quasi-emperor. After all, the power contained in it was even he could not bear Can''t stop feeling shocked. "how can that be¡­?" But without waiting for Chen Quanzhen''s words to ask, the Heavenly Emperor''s Finger, whose power was superimposed thirty times by time and space, also appeared, showing its full picture in the eyes of the two of them. A huge golden finger with a whole body contained an aura far beyond the boundaries of the two. boom¡ª When the Thirty Times Heavenly Emperor dropped his finger, there was only a deafening sound for a moment, and then the entire challenge space fell into complete silence. As a spell caster, Lin Yue found the only safe place in the entire challenge space for himself in advance, but he still suffered a lot of shock, and had to activate the body-protecting qi that came out of his body to resist. "Even if it''s Chen Quanzhen''s phantom, if he takes a finger of the Heavenly Emperor with thirty times the power, I''m afraid..." Just as Lin Yue was analyzing in his heart, suddenly his eyes became a little frozen. The next moment, Chen Quanzhen, whose whole body had turned black, suddenly rushed out of the aftermath of the Emperor''s finger. The purple light in his eyes was interfering with Lin Yue''s thinking. He took this opportunity to stretch out his only arm and directly penetrated it. Lin Yue''s chest! puff! The severe pain came, and Lin Yue recovered from the chaos. "Cough, as expected of Senior Chen..." Looking at the figure that was already on the verge of being seriously injured, Lin Yue coughed out a mouthful of blood, and said respectfully. The next moment, Lin Yue''s figure disappeared in this challenge space, and only Chen Quanzhen''s phantom disappeared slowly. dong dong dong ¡ª It was also at this moment that the familiar ringing of the bell in the ranking of the emperor came again, drawing everyone''s attention here. "Oh? finished? " The man in black robe, covered in blood from other people, said excitedly. He glanced at the already collapsed crowd, waved his hand to the army in Lingyao Emperor Domain and gave an order to give up and continue the attack. After all, his target was those quasi emperors who had just completed the ranking of the emperor, not the insignificant weaklings in front of him, not to mention the teams he left behind outside the Second Ring Territory. However, those cultivators who saw this scene would not think about the deep meaning of his actions, they just rushed towards the way out of the Lingyao Emperor Territory, wishing they had grown a few more legs and left here quickly. In just less than a stick of incense, the number of these cultivators who were watching here before has dropped by 50%. If it was later, it would not be an exaggeration to destroy the entire army. After all, Emperor Lingyao Domain''s army is not only strong overall, coupled with the strict system, it is even more powerful, killing them directly at the beginning of the battle. ¡­ Lin Yue glanced at the reward in his palm in surprise, but soon realized that it was the illusion that he had created before that trapped Liu Qingyan in the valley, which allowed him to get the first place in the emperor ranking this time. name. hum¡ª The white jade-colored radiance like a jade cicada gradually merged into Lin Yue''s body from the palm of his hand. In an instant, Lin Yue''s breath more than doubled, and gray magazines ooze out from the pores on his body. This marrow-washing effect, like a reborn bone, is the benefit of his suddenly improved cultivation. The cultivation level rewarded by the emperor rank not only has no side effects, but also makes Lin Yue''s body more pure, and the strength is directly improved by more than one grade. Lin Yue exhaled and said with some anticipation, "That''s right, but the main event is still to come..." Sure enough, when his voice fell, the white jade-colored radiance that he had inhaled into his body had completely penetrated into every corner of his body, completely instilling into Lin Lin''s cultivation that was twice the amount of an enlightened quasi-emperor. in the body. "call¡­" With a mouthful of turbid air, Lin Yue''s entire figure became ethereal, as if he was detached from this world. The bones all over the body made abnormal noises of the same frequency, as if they had grown anew. Finally, after more than ten breaths of time passed, everything was calm. But when Lin Yue slowly opened his eyes, this calm was completely shattered in an instant, and the aura that only belonged to the quasi emperor in the bone-forging stage began to permeate the space. A breath of indifference and self-righteousness emanated from Lin Yue''s body, as if shaping him into a true god... "very good." Lin Yue nodded with satisfaction. Due to the side-effect-free cultivation level rewarded by the emperor rank, his realm jumped directly to the quasi emperor of the bone forging period. Lin Yue clenched his fist. He could clearly feel that his current strength was at least ten times higher than before, and he could achieve the state of his previous full-strength shot just by throwing a punch at will. In this way, in conjunction with his unique method of overlapping time and space, it is not impossible to forcibly challenge a powerhouse like Liu Qingyan who has just entered the quasi-emperor of the Divine Refinement Stage! Chapter 2247： Suppressing Qundi Chapter 2247 Suppression of Emperors If he can challenge Chen Quanzhen''s phantom again in this state, the result will naturally not be the same as before. However, since he had already received the first-ranked reward, Lin Yue simply did not continue to struggle with this matter. At this moment, a streamer suddenly descended from the sky and appeared in front of Lin Yue. "Um?" Lin Yue fixed his eyes and found that a red fruit was slowly turning in the air. "This should be the special reward that Lu Yu said..." Lin Yue secretly said in his heart, and then waved his hand to accept it. The next moment, his body was rejected by the space and slowly disappeared into this space. hum¡ª With a wave of fluctuations, Lin Yue opened his eyes and found that he had come to the foot of the mountain outside the ranking of the emperor. However, the current situation here made Lin Yue frown slightly. The vast army of Lingyao Emperor Territory all over the sky and the looming smell of blood on the ground all prove that a horrific slaughter has just happened here. "What happened in just half a day...?" Lin Yue looked around with some doubts. But apart from the army of Lingyao Emperor Domain, the practitioners who were watching before were no longer visible, including Lu Yu, all the figures had disappeared. However, Lin Yue didn''t worry too much about Lu Yu''s safety. After all, Lu Yu''s movement skills and secret skills are among the first-class cultivators at the Immortal Venerable level, not to mention the life talisman that Lu Yu gave him before. There is no broken, and now there is definitely no danger to life, the most urgent task is to find a way for him to get away from here like this. At this time, there were several fluctuations in the surrounding area, and the quasi-emperors who had participated in the ranking of the emperors appeared one after another. When they noticed the surrounding scene, a person''s expression also became vigilant, and they realized that the situation was not good. The two familiar emperors approached each other and whispered gloomily. "Fellow Daoist Li, I think the formation of the Lingyao Emperor''s Domain is not good. Besides the previous woman, there seems to be another quasi-Emperor at the refining stage..." The man known as Fellow Daoist Li nodded, "Yes, I also feel the faint aura of the quasi-emperor in the refining period, if there is a conflict in a while, you and I will leave as soon as possible. here." "clear!" Such a scene also happened in many places around, and some quasi emperors found their acquaintances and prepared to wait for the opportunity to break out together. After all, the army of Lingyao Emperor Domain has surrounded this place, and no one will be foolish enough to think that they just happened to appear here. But at this moment, a cold female voice suddenly sounded. "Commander Yan, why are you here...!?" Liu Qingyan frowned slightly, looking at the man in black robe and asking. Hearing Liu Qingyan''s voice, the black-robed man was also a little confused, just like Liu Qingyan didn''t know that he led the army to surround the quasi emperors who participated in the ranking of the emperor, and he didn''t know Liu Qing Yan actually also participated in this emperor ranking ranking. "I''m still wondering why you''re here?" The man in black robe secretly said in his heart, but he turned his eyes and said seriously. "I was ordered to come and suppress this place. Since Commander Liu is also here, just listen to my orders for the time being!" It just so happened that he found that the number of quasi emperors who participated in the ranking of the emperors this time was a bit large, and these people he brought might not be able to suppress all of them, but if Liu Qingyan was added, a fellow who was a quasi emperor in the refining stage like him. , it is more than enough to deal with these quasi emperors present. After all, it is not difficult to fight against the crowd with the gap between the quasi emperor in the refining stage and the practitioners in this realm. As for whether Liu Qingyan would obey his orders, the man in black robe was not too worried. The other party had gone wrong in two consecutive missions before, and now he has been deprived of military power by Emperor Lingyao, and his status is not as good as before, otherwise he How dare you give orders to the other party? Hearing the commanding tone of the man in black robe, Liu Qingyan narrowed his eyes. "If you want to requisition me as your subordinate, dream!" How could Liu Qingyan not know the intention of the black-robed man, but if she really acted according to what the black-robed man said, how could she keep her head up in front of other people in the Lingyao Emperor Domain in the future? "Um?" The black-robed man turned cold and said threateningly. "Commander Liu, you have to think about it clearly, this matter is very important, and Lord Emperor Zun is also paying attention to this matter!" However, his words did not frighten Liu Qingyan, she snorted and said, "No matter what, it is absolutely impossible for me to obey you!" Afterwards, Liu Qingyan stood on one side with her hands behind her back, and did not immediately step forward to help the man in black robe. She intends to act by chance and see what this commander Yan wants to do? At this time, her eyes suddenly swept across Lin Yue, and her eyes immediately became resentful. Only after the end of the ranking of the emperor did she realize that she was the second person, and the first person was Lin Yue. Only then did she realize that she had been tricked by Lin Yue from start to finish! Thinking of this, Liu Qingyan gritted her silver teeth lightly, wishing she could immediately grab Lin Yue and teach him a lesson. But the people in Heipao and the army of Lingyao Imperial Territory were all here, she gave up her plan after thinking about it. After all, catching Lin Yue was a great achievement. She was the only one present who knew about it at this time. Although those who were watching the outside world knew about it, they were all gone. If she didn''t take advantage of this opportunity, it would be a waste. . However, she did not know that in her eyes, Lin Yue, who can be manipulated at will, has now broken through to the realm of the quasi emperor in the bone forging period... On the other side, Lin Yue also noticed that Liu Qingyan seemed to be at odds with the black-robed man who led the army, and did not take the initiative to reveal his identity. He was also happy to see this situation, so he stood silently in the crowd. Thinking of a way out. Although Lin Yue has now broken through to the realm of the quasi emperor of the bone-forging period, he is not conceited enough to think that he can deal with two quasi-emperors of the god-refining period and countless practitioners of the Lingyao emperor at the same time. Liu Qingyan and the black-robed man are not compatible, but if the black-robed man knows his true identity, he will definitely join forces with Liu Qingyan to deal with him. At the same time, an old woman with crane hair stepped forward with a cane and asked in an old voice. "The old woman already has this old bone, and I don''t know what this adult from Lingyao Emperor Domain is here to do?" Hearing her question, the people present pricked up their ears and listened attentively. They also wanted to know how the man in black robe would reply? Chapter 2248： Break them one by one! Chapter 2248 Break through one by one! "Haha..." The black-robed man turned around after hearing the words, let out a low laugh and said. "Old man, it''s not a big deal, I just want to ask you all for a favor and take a trip to Lingyao Emperor Domain." Although the black-robed man''s tone was steady, his words revealed his wolf ambitions. Although these people present are all quasi emperors, if they really enter the Lingyao Emperor''s realm, wouldn''t they become grasshoppers on the ropes for anyone to handle? Where is the freedom to speak... "Although your realm is higher than ours, is it a bit arrogant to threaten so many people at the same time?" The Zhundi man in the bone forging period who had a relationship with Lin Yue before said coldly. "Oh?" After hearing the man''s voice, the man in black robe swept his cold gaze. The next moment, the figure of the man in black robe suddenly disappeared from the spot! "what¡­!" Seeing this scene, the expression on the man''s face also changed drastically. He didn''t expect that the man in black robe would attack him if he didn''t agree. That is a quasi emperor at the refining stage, and he definitely has no chance of winning! The man immediately used his body technique to escape into the crowd, trying to delay the black robe man with the existence of others. After all, the two sides had not yet fought completely, and the black robe man would not attack everyone just to chase him. Seeing this, the other quasi emperors were slightly dissatisfied, but they didn''t say anything and just quietly observed the development of the situation. swoosh¡ª Suddenly, there was a slight fluctuation on the only road in front of the man, which attracted everyone''s attention. A vortex suddenly appeared out of thin air, and the half body of the man in black robe quickly protruded from it. Hiss! Unprepared, the man was directly grabbed on the shoulder by the arm of the man in black robe, and the whole person stagnated in place. "let me go¡­!" Feeling the pressure coming from his body getting stronger and stronger, the man finally realized that something was wrong and hurriedly shouted. But even if he mobilized the Yao Qi in his entire body, it would be difficult for him to escape from the palm of the black-robed man, and his entire body seemed to be caught by a giant pincer and could not move. Seeing this scene, the man in black robe showed a hint of coldness in his eyes, and then let out a sneer in disdain. "With this kind of strength, you dare to show off your power in front of me, I think you are really tired of living!" Click! The next moment, a powerful force was released from his arm, instantly shattering the man''s shoulder blades! "Ahhh...!" The man let out an uncontrollable pained cry, and the man in black robe cast a spell to block the power of his entire body, and then threw it to the ground like a garbage. A group of practitioners from the Lingyao Emperor Domain stepped forward, put thick shackles on the fallen man, and then imprisoned him in a small metal cage. Because the space was too small, in the end the man could only kneel in the metal cage, looking miserable. Looking at the dozens of identical metal cages behind them, the expressions of the quasi emperors became very ugly. Obviously, the Lingyao Emperor came prepared this time, and even the tools that were going to be imprisoned were prepared. . The black-robed man disregarded the ugly expressions of everyone and said loudly, "You have seen the end of disobedience, do you need me to say anything now? As long as you promise to follow me back to the Lingyao Emperor Domain, you will naturally not be like him. " After the thrilling scene just now, a few quasi emperors who believed that their strength was too low were a little moved. They were destined to escape anyway, so wouldn''t it be better to choose a comfortable way? Seeing that someone''s psychological defense line was loosened, the man in black robe continued to strike while the iron was still hot, "Everyone present is the most powerful person on one side, and even if they arrive in my Lingyao Emperor Domain, they will definitely not be humiliated, and they can keep their place. The race is well-rounded, why not do it?" However, the man in black robe still had a word in his heart that he didn''t say. Although Lingyao Emperor treated these quasi emperors as VIPs, if Emperor Lingyao was disturbed in the following tasks, he would inevitably be refined and repaired all over his body. In order to condense into a medicinal pill¡­ This is also the reason why the Lingyao Emperor Domain has developed for so long, and the number of quasi emperors has only remained in single digits. Of course, the black-robed man also knew in his heart that if Emperor Lingyao was willing, she could spawn several times as many quasi-emperor powerhouses overnight. Of course, there is a price, that is, it requires a huge amount of practice. the life of the person. At this time, a person who had just broken through to Emperor Zhun asked, "This commander Yan, if I am willing to join the Lingyao Emperor Domain, what benefits can I get?" "Benefits..." After thinking for a moment, the man in black robe slowly said, "The advantage is that you can get a lot of cultivation resources, and the Lingyao Emperor Territory can protect your race, of course, when you need you, you must also do your best to shoot. ." For these quasi-emperor level superpowers, the treatment of Lingyao Emperor Territory can be said to have improved a lot. During the blood sacrifice period, it was a sign of those practitioners of Immortal Venerable level, Lingyao Emperor Territory did not leave behind their race. condition. The quasi emperor heard this answer, nodded and said, "In this case..." At this moment, several Zhun Emperors glanced at each other, then stood up from the ground and shuttled away from the encirclement of the Lingyao Emperor''s army. And their actions also led to some other quasi emperors who wanted to escape. Only the four or five people with the lowest strength hesitated to stay in place and gave up their plans to escape. They know that their strength is the lowest among all quasi emperors. Even if they flee with everyone, they are the first to be caught. They can''t help but stay here honestly, at least they can avoid some torture. When the man in black robe saw this happening in front of him, his face was completely gloomy, he shook his head in disappointment, and then ordered. "Let''s fight and destroy them one by one!" "As ordered!" With the unanimous slogans coming from the army of Lingyao Emperor Domain, the sky of the entire Second Ring Region was gradually shrouded in a layer of haze, and huge walls of light protruded from the ground and were pulled straight into the air, forming a formation. An infinite number of spaces of the same size. The quasi emperors who had just escaped were all shrouded in these spaces. Their movements were fast, but they could not leave the range of this huge formation in just a few breaths. "It''s time to hunt...!" A trace of bloodthirsty flashed in the eyes of the black-robed man, and then the figure quietly disappeared into the air. With his strength, although he can''t stop dozens of quasi emperors in front of him at the same time, when this formation is formed, he can act recklessly in it. Even some small groups with several quasi emperors have no chance of escaping in front of him, the quasi emperor of the refining stage. Chapter 2249： disturb Chapter 2249 Alarmed dong dong dong ¡ª Lin Yue raised his hand and knocked on the light wall in front of him, a thoughtful look in his eyes. Judging from his test just now, this light wall definitely has the strength to defend against a full-strength attack from the Bone Forging Stage Zhundi, that is to say, before the formation dissipates, those who are trapped in it in the enlightenment stage will not break the light at all. possibility of escape. But even those quasi emperors in the bone-forging stage were in a very dangerous situation, because they had become the primary targets of the black-robed people. As for the few quasi emperors of the bone forging stage who were not brought to the door by the people in black robes, under Lin Yue''s watch, they just broke through a layer of light wall, and then they were blocked by the light wall in the next space. . From the perspective of everyone, it can be seen that the range covered by this formation is very light, at least before breaking the ten-layer light wall, there is no possibility of leaving here. At this moment, a voice came from behind Lin Yue. "Give it up, this is the Heavenly Emperor''s artifact given by the Lord Lingyao Emperor. I didn''t expect that guy to bring it out...!" The person who spoke was Liu Qingyan. She had been following Lin Yue''s figure, and noticed that he followed him from the moment he left, so she was trapped in the same space as Lin Yue. Naturally, Lin Yue had already noticed her existence. Seeing that she had no intention of doing anything, he said, "Do you have a way to solve it?" Hearing his question, Liu Qingyan glanced at him and said, "Have you figured out the current situation, now that you are going to be arrested back to Lingyao Emperor Domain, you still want to ask me how to get out, too Is it too whimsical?" However, Lin Yue was not fooled by her words, he just raised his eyebrows and continued, "But I don''t think your friendship with him seems to be good. status¡­" Although Lin Yue didn''t say it clearly, Liu Qingyan could understand it naturally. She snorted softly, and then lowered her voice. "The loophole of this formation lies in the air. Although the range of the light wall seems to extend to the top, the top light wall is actually composed of phantoms." "I see¡­" Hearing Liu Qingyan''s answer, Lin Yue nodded with a smile. "Thank you." Afterwards, Lin Yue directly rose into the sky and flew towards the top of the formation. Soon, his actions were seen by the other quasi emperors, and they all showed a look of thought. "What is he doing?" "I don''t know, but it looks like he is about to fly to the top. Could it be that there is another mystery in the sky above the formation...?" "Well...there is such a possibility." "I think it''s worth a try. After all, it''s not realistic to rely on our respective strengths to continuously break through more than ten layers of light walls and leave the formation. Soon the man in black robe will draw his hands to deal with us!" "Yes, then fight this time, at least there is still a chance!" Many Zhundi who were trapped in the formation saw this scene, and after some discussion, they also made up their minds and decided to follow Lin Yue''s practice and give it a try. On the other side, the corners of Lin Yue''s mouth also evoked an arc. The reason why he didn''t hide his actions deliberately was to let others discover this way of life. In this way, with the help of other quasi emperors to distract the black-robed man, his chances of getting out are greatly improved. "Um?" When the black-robed man had dealt with the few quasi emperors in front of him, and had his subordinates press them all into the metal cage, he also noticed the situation in the other light walls, and his brows furrowed. Seeing his appearance, the subordinates on the side couldn''t help but stepped forward and said complimentingly, "Those guys actually alarmed the adults. They all started flying upwards just now, thinking that they could escape by doing this. It''s ridiculous..." But hearing the subordinate''s words, the face of the man in black robe not only did not soften, but it became even more ugly. Others don''t know the loopholes of the Heavenly Emperor''s artifact, but he knows very well that in order to save the consumption of luminous energy, all the light walls above the formation are simulated by phantoms, not entities. "...Speak up!" The man in black robe was silent for a while, and then slapped the subordinate in the face, swiping his cheek directly. The subordinate covered his face in astonishment. Although he didn''t know what happened, he quickly apologized to the man in black robe. However, the figure of the man in black robe had disappeared from the spot, and he followed the light wall towards the sky. Whoosh whoosh¡ª Lin Yue maintained his movement speed, deliberately maintaining a similar speed to other quasi emperors, so that he would not be targeted by the black-robed man because he was too far forward, nor would it be more difficult to escape due to being at the end. . And not far behind him, Liu Qingyan followed closely, his eyes fixed on Lin Yue, for fear that he would suddenly disappear in front of his eyes. She is ready, as long as Lin Yue escapes from the formation and leaves the Second Ring Region, she will capture him by herself. As long as Lin Yue can be brought back to the Lingyao Empire, the consequences of her previous two mission failures can be made up for. And her thoughts have long been guessed by Lin Yue. However, Lin Yue didn''t feel wrong because of this. If it was changed to break through the realm of the quasi emperor of the bone-forging period, he might still need to measure for a while, but with his current strength, he can be completely under Liu Qingyan''s alone. It is not impossible to retreat completely, and even turn defeat into victory. After all, Liu Qingyan''s strength has only just broken through the god-refining stage of the quasi-emperor, and it is similar to the illusory shadow of Chen Quanzhen encountered by Lin Yue before in the emperor ranking... At this time, the expression of a quasi emperor changed, and he could feel a surging momentum coming from below him, it was the black-robed man who kept chasing upwards. At the speed of the quasi-emperor of the black-robed man''s refining stage, he could easily crush them. But at the same time, the expressions of other quasi emperors became surprised, and they released a faster speed to fly upwards. If they only saw Lin Yue''s actions before, and speculated that there might be some loopholes in the sky above the formation, then when they saw the anxious actions of the man in black robe, they would have fully realized that there was definitely a chance to escape from above! Although everyone was going up at full speed, they were quickly chased by the man in black. "Good job, you guys can actually think of this trick...!" The man in black robe looked at the many quasi emperors who were running away with all his strength, and couldn''t help but let out a sneer. He glanced at Liu Qingyan, who was also in action beside him, and there was a hint of coldness in his eyes. He knew that even if these people realized that there were loopholes in the sky above the formation, it was impossible for them to have Liu Qingyan intervened in such a short period of time. Chapter 2250： near the end Chapter 2250 is coming to an end Noticing the figure of the man in black robe, Liu Qingyan glanced back at him teasingly, and then stopped paying attention. "This woman who has more than enough success...!" The man in black robe was so angry at Liu Qingyan''s actions, but under the current situation, he was not easy to pierce. He swallowed this breath with an ugly face. The black-robed man looked at the dozens of Zhun Emperors who were struggling to escape, and anxiously said to Liu Qingyan, "Liu Qingyan, I will remind you one last time, hurry up and work with me to capture them back. Still obsessed, don¡¯t blame me for reporting to the Lord Lingyao after I go back!¡± "Humph!" However, what answered him was only a cold snort from Liu Qingyan, without any other words. Seeing this scene, the man in black robe finally knew that Liu Qingyan would not help him at all, so he had no choice but to let out a low roar to vent his anger, and then looked coldly at all the quasi emperors present. Suddenly, a cold feeling spread into everyone''s heart, causing the faces of these quasi emperors to change to varying degrees. Just through the look just now, they can clearly feel that they and others are definitely not the opponents of the black-robed man, unless the few bone-forging quasi emperors present work together, but they have been entangled with the black-robed man for a period of time. possible. But these few quasi emperors in the bone-forging stage didn''t know each other at all, and there was no cooperation at all in making joint shots. In addition, Lingyun quasi emperor had already been solved by Lin Yue in the emperor ranking, and there was another one. The bone-forging period Zhundi had just been defeated by the black-robed people, and now there are only four bone-forging period Zhundi left, so it is difficult to cause too much trouble to the black-robed people. "Escape... I''m not his opponent at all!" The dark-skinned strong man who had fought against Lin Yue before shouted in his heart. As a quasi emperor who has come into contact with the shackles of the bone-forging period, he knows better than anyone present the power of the quasi emperor in the god-refining period. In the Divine Refinement Period, the existence of the Emperor Zhun also possessed ten times the strength of him. This is not at all a gap that they can make up with their numbers. Even if they gather several quasi emperors of the bone-forging stage with the same strength as him, I am afraid they can only delay the opponent for a while, and they can''t hurt the root at all... Thinking of this, the strong man suddenly accelerated his speed, leaving the rest behind him, trying to leave the formation in the shortest possible time. However, his actions were naturally hidden from the eyes of the man in black robe. The other party could see at a glance that he was one of several quasi emperors in the bone forging period, and his realm had reached the peak of the quasi emperor in the bone forging period. "This is a big fish, we must not let him escape...!" The man in black robe secretly said in his heart. Although these are all quasi emperors present, they have different meanings to him. The value of a quasi emperor in the bone forging stage is at least comparable to that of several quasi emperors in the enlightenment period, not to mention that he is still a bone forging period. The quasi-emperor in his peak state. swoosh¡ª The man in black robe instantly blessed himself with power, and the speed suddenly increased several times again! When the black-robed man passed by the Zhun Emperor in the same light wall as him, he didn''t even stop deliberately, he just threw out a spell! Under the terrified gaze of the quasi emperor, the hot spell hit him instantly, the pain caused him to faint for a moment, and then he fell to the ground without knowing his life or death. Seeing the men in black robes walking away, the quasi emperors felt heavier. Although the men in black robes had already gone to the sky to catch up with the strong man, they would have to pass there sooner or later, and there would be men in black robes. How can they escape in front of them? They had already seen the fate of the Zhundi just now. An ordinary enlightened Zhundi couldn''t even take a move from the black-robed man. If it was them, the result would not be much better! Thinking of this, several quasi emperors even felt timid in their hearts, but they had no way to turn back, and even if they returned, there was only a dead end, and it was impossible to break the big formation and leave. Lin Yue saw the changes in the expressions of these quasi emperors present, and there was not much fluctuation in his heart. Although the man in black robe is stronger than the last time he blocked the migration of the immortals, Lin Yue is no longer who he was at that time. Lin Yue, who has broken through the realm of quasi-emperor in the bone-forging period, has full confidence He left in front of his eyes, as long as the man in black and Liu Qingyan did not join forces to deal with him, there would not be too much danger. At this time, Liu Qingyan glanced at him with a half-smile but not a smile and asked, "How do you feel about the power of the Emperor Zhun during the Divine Refinement Stage? I advise you to be careful, if you are caught by him, I won''t get any benefit. " Lin Yue knew her intentions, and of course she also knew what Lin Yue thought, but both of them had confidence in their own strength. Lin Yue believed that he would not be captured by Liu Qingyan after leaving the Second Ring Region, and Liu Qingyan also He secretly prepared a means, feeling that he would not be fooled by Lin Yue like the last time. Hearing her words, Lin Yue glanced at her lightly and replied, "How do I feel? People are much stronger than you. " "¡­you!" Liu Qingyan frowned, staring at Lin Yue, speechless. But she quickly remembered the backhand she prepared this time, and couldn''t help but have a radian on her lips. "After I catch you, I''ll see what else you have to say!?" Liu Qingyan gritted her teeth in her heart. After half a stick of incense, everyone finally saw the edge of the formation, but the illusion that existed here made it look similar to other locations. The reason why everyone could identify it was because of the two people who were fighting in the air. boom boom- One after another deafening sound came from the air, and the black-robed man who was located in the two light walls before fought against the dark-skinned strong man, and the battle has also reached a white-hot stage. There were cracks and scars on the body of the strong man, which looked like they were shattered by a huge force, and there was the remains of a dismembered blood beast on the side. Seeing this scene, everyone''s eyes were a little suspicious, and even Lin Yue''s eyes showed a little surprise. "That blood beast..." You must know that when he fought with the strong man before, he knew that the opponent''s defense methods were not bad, and although the blood beast was re-condensed after being scattered by Lin Yue, its strength is definitely not as strong as the previous one, but in such a situation Being resolved in a short period of time has proved the terror of the strength of the black-robed man. The other party also proved that the strong man is not far from defeat. After all, the opponent''s greatest means is this blood beast, but now that the blood beast has been destroyed, the battle is obviously coming to an end. Chapter 2251： The pursuit is coming Chapter 2251 The chasing troops are approaching After seeing the figures of everyone appearing, the strong man hurriedly let out a roar with all his strength. "Fellow Daoists, come and help me. If I am caught by him, it will be difficult for you to escape. In the end, there is only one possibility of being defeated one by one!" But it was too late. Taking advantage of the moment when he was distracted, the man in black robe suddenly appeared behind him and gave him the final fatal blow! puff! "Cough...you!" Looking at the hand blade protruding from his abdomen, the strong man turned his head with difficulty, and saw the cold eyes like poisonous snakes under the hat of the man in black robe. The man in black robe pulled out his arm at will, and threw the strong man''s body down. call- The strong man whose power had been sealed also fell into a coma due to serious injuries, and fell unconsciously. However, with his physical strength, there is no need to worry about being killed by falling from a high altitude. At most, the original injury will be aggravated to a certain extent. As for the man in black robe, he turned his attention to the many quasi emperors who had just appeared on this battlefield, and then said with a sneer, "Just in time, let''s start!" As soon as the words fell, many quasi emperors had dispersed in more than ten directions and fled to different positions. The end of the strong man has verified the consequences of fighting against the man in black robe. Naturally, none of the quasi emperors present dared to stand up to fight him. Now he can only bet on the possibility that the man in black robe will not come after him. . Even the only three remaining quasi emperors of the bone-forging stage fled. Originally, none of the three of them was stronger than the strong man, and they had no idea that the strong man had been captured by Lin Yue before that. He had suffered a serious injury once, and now seeing the strong man being easily defeated by the man in black robe, he naturally refused to take action rashly. But they didn''t want to fight against the black-robed man, but the black-robed man put his mind on them. After all, the value of every bone-forging quasi-emperor is equivalent to several enlightened-period quasi-emperors. It was a huge loss for him. Suddenly, his eyes suddenly turned to the direction Lin Yue left, and his cold eyes narrowed slightly. "If my perception is not wrong, it seems to be the breath of a quasi emperor in the bone-forging period, but its existence is particularly obscure..." Although Lin Yue had tried his best to conceal his aura, he had just broken through the bone-forging stage shortly after the quasi emperor. "And Liu Qingyan seems to have gone in that direction. First, she didn''t cooperate with me, and then she told outsiders about the loopholes in the Heavenly Emperor artifact. What did she want to do?" The man in black robe didn''t understand Liu Qingyan''s purpose without thinking about it. "Forget it, let''s get rid of the three confirmed bone-forging quasi emperors in front of us first...!" The man in black robe pondered for a moment before making a decision. Then he chased in the direction where one of the bone-forging quasi emperors fled, and the speed was more than twice as fast! On the other side, Lin Yue also felt a sense of peeping from behind him, and a dignified expression appeared in his eyes. It seems his troubles have not been completely resolved... Not only Liu Qingyan who was following him, but also the black-robed man who didn''t know if he would catch up. However, after leaving a distance, Lin Yue gradually increased his speed. Away from the perception range of the man in black robe, Lin Yue doesn''t have to worry that his behavior will be seen as abnormal by the other party. As for Liu Qingyan who is following behind him, it doesn''t matter what he thinks about love, if it is because he is far more than In general, the speed of the Zhundi in the bone-forging period caused the fear of leaving, but it was a good thing, so as not to waste his own efforts to get rid of it. "Um? accelerated? " Liu Qingyan, who was always watching Lin Yue''s actions, noticed his abnormality at a glance, and couldn''t help frowning after weighing it for a while. "This kind of speed, I am afraid, has exceeded the category of ordinary bone-forging stage quasi emperors... and it is still increasing!" Although she noticed that Lin Yue had completed the transformation from the quasi emperor of the enlightenment period to the quasi emperor of the bone forging period after leaving the ranking of the emperor, but after all, it was just a breakthrough state, which did not make her really take it to heart. But now, the movement technique that Lin Yue displayed and his somewhat exaggerated speed had to make Liu Qingyan fall into contemplation again. But remembering Lin Yue''s previous insult to him, Liu Qingyan gritted her silver teeth and decided to keep following up by herself, without any plans to inform Heipaoren about this through sound transmission. In any case, she is also a quasi emperor at the bone-forging stage, and she has one more backhand than the last time. It must be no problem to rely on this method to win Lin Yue! How can people in black robes come over to share a piece of the pie? Lin Yue looked back, saw Liu Qingyan hesitated for a moment and then continued to chase after him, and shook his head indifferently. Since Liu Qingyan is still unwilling to give up, then wait for a while to see the true chapter... When he was in the realm of the quasi emperor in the enlightenment period just now, he could play Liu Qingyan around with the few objects he obtained in the unknown land. Now that he has successfully broken through the quasi emperor of the bone forging period, how can he be afraid of her? There was always a delicate distance between the two, Liu Qingyan controlled the speed so that he would neither chase after Lin Yue, nor get too close and be caught off guard by Lin Yue. About half an hour later, the shadow of Yumen finally appeared in Lin Yue''s line of sight, but it was at this time that his eyes suddenly turned to look behind him. The target was not Liu Qingyan, who had been following him. but more distant places. "It really came after..." Lin Yue sighed slightly, but he didn''t expect that he would be caught up by the man in black robe at the place where he was about to leave the Second Ring Region. Seeing that being caught up has become an unavoidable situation, Lin Yue is planning to turn around and fight. Although it is the worst situation, it is not a desperate situation. However, at this moment, Liu Qingyan actually said to him, "You leave the Second Ring Region first, and I will stop him." Seeing Lin Yue''s motionless figure, he seemed to have noticed his suspicious gaze, and Liu Qingyan quickly explained, "Don''t think I''m here to help you, but I just don''t want that villain to get the reward for catching you, leave. After the Second Ring, there is still a big battle between you and me!" Hearing this, Lin Yue smiled faintly, turned cleanly and walked towards the domain gate. He had figured out Liu Qingyan''s character, and he was too competitive, which led to the failure of several missions related to him. It will make Lin Yue feel a headache. Chapter 2252： ancient beast Chapter 2252 Ancient beasts However, since Liu Qingyan was willing to stop Heipao Ren for him, Lin Yue didn''t mean to be polite to her. In less than a few dozen breaths, Lin Yue had already arrived at the position in front of the domain gate. When he urged the energy of the domain gate to leave this big domain, he happened to see the belated man in black robe and Liu Qingyan face each other. Swah¡ª Looking at Liu Qingyan standing in front of him, the man in black robe asked with an ugly expression. "Liu Qingyan, what do you mean? How dare you take action against the order given by Lord Lingyao Emperor...! ? " Although he didn''t know who the person who had just left the second ring domain through the domain gate was, he could also see a clue from Liu Qingyan''s abnormal behavior. It was an important reason why he had to take action. Among the previous few quasi emperors in the bone-forging stage, except for one person who blew up the quasi emperor''s artifacts and fled in the chaos, the others have been captured and returned. This trip can be said to be full of harvests, but I didn''t expect to encounter obstacles in chasing Lin Yue... "What do I mean? Don''t use chicken feathers as an arrow. This is definitely not an order from Lord Emperor Zun, but you want to take credit for it. " Liu Qingyan replied coldly. "But this person is my target. It''s impossible for you to get involved. Let''s die." She knows that although the current Lingyao Emperor Territory is powerful, it has never undertaken a task of such a level to deal with dozens of quasi emperors at the same time, because there are countless large and small races involved. Lingyao Emperor Territory wants to use It is simply unrealistic to deal with the entire world by oneself, which is why they signed a non-aggression pact with the ten major races in the world at first. She didn''t even have to think about it, she knew that setting up a net in the ranking of the emperor must be just the black robe''s own idea, wishful thinking to get the reward of the emperor. "Bold! You..." Hearing Liu Qingyan''s dismissive answer, the man in black robe''s expression turned gloomy. But he knew that Liu Qingyan''s strength was much better than his own, and he would definitely not be able to get him if he took action. After being silent for a while, he threw his hand away angrily. Since that bone-forging stage Zhundi had been targeted by Liu Qingyan, he had no choice but to focus on the enlightened-stage Zhundi who fled to various places in the Second Ring Region. Anyway, he had already suppressed four of them this time. The quasi emperor in the bone-forging period does not know what treasures or how much cultivation will be given to him by Lord Zun when he finds out? It would be great if Lord Emperor Zun could refine Liu Qingyan, a woman who didn''t know what to do, into a pure elixir of cultivation and give it to him, the man in black robe couldn''t help but thought to himself. On the other side, when Liu Qingyan saw the man in black robe disappear from his field of vision, he immediately turned around and galloped away in the direction of the domain gate. She didn''t know how far Lin Yue had escaped during her confrontation with the man in black robe, and hoped that she wouldn''t be lost... Before the time returned to the half-stick incense, when Lin Yue stepped into the domain gate and came to another large domain adjacent to it, there was an extremely chaotic scene in front of him. A group of cultivators with different strengths are fighting a melee with a team placed here in Lingyao Emperor Domain, showing an evenly matched situation. And Lin Yue also saw a familiar figure in the crowd, it was Lu Yu who hadn''t seen him for a while. At the same time, Lu Yu also noticed the movement on Yumen''s side, and when he turned around, he saw Lin Yue, "Boy! You''re finally here..." However, his distraction was seized by a practitioner at the Immortal Venerable level of the Lingyao Emperor Domain next to him. "You dare to be distracted when you fight with me, I think you are trying to court death!" The cultivator said with a ruthless expression, and at the same time slashed out the sharp blade in his hand. Although Lu Yu did not reach the level of a cultivator at the Immortal Venerable level, his movement was very flexible, creating a lot of trouble for the Lingyao Emperor Realm in the crowd, and even the cultivator at the Immortal Venerable level could not make a move. After catching him, this time, he finally seized the opportunity and the other party naturally refused to miss it easily. However, at the moment when the sharp blade fell, a gust of wind blew across his face, and the body of the Immortal Venerable of Lingyao Emperor Domain froze directly in the same place, and his arm hovered in the air for a long time. Originally, Lu Yu was ready to be injured, but he turned around and found that Lin Yue had appeared beside him. "what?" He then looked at the Immortal Venerable of the Lingyao Emperor Domain, and found that he was bleeding from the seven orifices, obviously losing his vitality. When the practitioners in the nearby Lingyao Emperor Realm saw this scene, they all showed their terrified eyes, and hid in the distance as if they were avoiding the **** of plague! An existence that can kill an Immortal Venerable in one blow is something they can''t afford to offend no matter how you think about it... Lin Yue did not continue to deal with these miscellaneous soldiers of Lingyao Emperor Domain, but turned his head to look at Lu Yu and said. "I got what you asked for." With that said, he took out the special reward given by the Emperor Rank rank, which was the red fruit, from the storage ring. Seeing the red fruit appearing in front of him, Lu Yu''s expression became visibly excited. He resisted the excitement and took the red fruit from Lin Yue''s hand. "The taste is right, the real thing!" Lu Yu flapped his wings excitedly, but he was stopped just as he was about to open his mouth to thank Lin Yue. Lin Yue waved his hand, and then said to him, "You and I are talking politely between the two of you. You can just take it and try it out." "Um!" Lu Yu nodded, then took the red fruit in front of him and swallowed it! hum¡ª Immediately, an ancient prehistoric aura slowly radiated from Lu Yu''s body. In fact, Lu Yu''s identity a few epochs ago was enough to be called an ancient beast, but because of the dark injury, his strength has been imprisoned in the immortal. Below the level of respect, it is difficult to go any further, and at the same time, it also prevents him from showing his own body. At the same time, a strong cyclone gradually formed on Lu Yu''s body, pulling all the nearby Yao Qi for hundreds of miles, forming a huge vortex... Naturally, such a huge movement could not be concealed from the practitioners in the Lingyao Emperor Domain, but when they saw the Immortal Venerable who fell at Lin Yue''s feet, no one dared to touch his bad head. After all, in the Lingyao Emperor Domain team left behind, the highest realm is not at the level of Immortal Venerable, and there are only single digits. When Lin Yue just shot, he realized that he was not easy to mess with. Chapter 2253： Liu Qingyans trump card Chapter 2253 Liu Qingyan''s hole card As the radiance contained in the vortex became more and more abundant, Lu Yu''s figure was actually covered with a layer of red and black mist, and his body size was also expanding! "This fog... what''s going on here?" "There seems to be a monster inside, with such a arrogant and unruly aura, what realm is a big monster?" "I don''t know, but just being affected by that breath made my legs tremble. The origin of this monster is definitely not simple!" "Look! The person next to him is standing so close, and he is not affected by that breath at all..." "Just now, he was the one who killed the Immortal Venerable in the Lingyao Emperor Domain in an instant... I remembered that he was the one who surpassed several quasi emperors in the bone forging stage in a row in the emperor ranking!" Because the team of Lingyao Emperor Territory was disturbed by the momentum emitted by Lu Yu, and Lin Yue just shot and killed one of their immortal-level powerhouses, the people of Lingyao Emperor Territory retreated to dozens of feet away. The position of the other cultivators who had been onlookers near the emperor rankings also talked about it one after another. Lin Yue ignored the various discussions in his ears, and his eyes were fixed on Lu Yu''s direction. Seeing that the momentum on his body was not diminishing, the condensed vortex was still expanding, and he was slowly relieved. Obviously, this special reward given by the Emperor Rank ranking has a remarkable effect. As soon as Lu Yu took it, an earth-shaking change took place in his body. And judging from the aura he exudes, this change is definitely progressing in a good direction. Lu Yu''s current aura is no less than the level of a late stage cultivator of Immortal Venerable, and it is still condensing. But at this moment, Lin Yue turned around slightly and looked at the domain gate he had used before. At this time, the domain gate was flickering with light, and after a few breaths, a figure appeared there. It was Liu Qingyan who had stayed in the second ring domain to stop the black robe. Now that she came alone, it seems that the man in black has been successfully stopped by her. Seeing this, Lin Yue was also slightly relieved. Now that Lu Yu was rebuilding, he must not be influenced by the outside world. If the man in black robe really appeared here, maybe something would happen. But only Liu Qingyan was alone, and the matter was still under his control. Not only did Lin Yue notice Liu Qingyan''s appearance, but the nearby practitioners all showed a look of horror when they saw Liu Qingyan''s appearance. They also took care of the Lingyao Imperial Domain team in the distance, and all the birds and beasts fled in the opposite direction. go, "Flee! She is the quasi-emperor of Lingyao Emperor Domain, and she must have come to hunt us down!" "That''s right, don''t flee in one direction, you have a better chance of survival if you spread out, and it depends on luck whether you can survive or not!" "I just broke through to the realm of ancient immortals, I haven''t had time to enjoy it, don''t be targeted..." They didn''t know that Liu Qingyan came for Lin Yue, but they knew that she was the quasi-emperor of Lingyao Emperor Domain, and thought that she, like those in Lingyao Emperor Domain, would kill herself and others. Liu Qingyan looked at the cultivators who were scattered and had no intention of doing anything. Her target was only one person, and that was Lin Yue! However, the people in the Lingyao Emperor Domain Team were a little anxious when they saw this scene. They had already stopped these cultivators near the domain gate and completed the orders given by the black-robed man, but Lin Yue suddenly appeared. However, it disrupted their positions, and was retreated a distance by the momentum released by Lu Yu when he was rebuilding, and now they were unable to stop those who escaped. The Immortal Venerable headed by Lingyao Emperor couldn''t help but shouted, "Commander Liu! Those people ran away, please help and kill them on the spot!" "Um?" His words attracted Liu Qingyan''s icy gaze, which made him shudder. "Why kill them?" Hearing Liu Qingyan''s words, the leading Immortal Venerable was stunned for a moment, and then he resisted his numb scalp and said, "...I don''t know, but this is Commander Yan''s order." "His order? It''s none of my business. " Liu Qingyan said with a sneer, then turned her eyes to the direction of Lin Yue. "If you still want to live, leave here quickly, don''t blame me for not reminding you." As soon as the words fell, Liu Qingyan disappeared from the spot and dived towards Lin Yue! Hearing Liu Qingyan''s last words, the people in Lingyao Imperial Territory were stunned, but they quickly understood the meaning of her words. boom¡ª At this time, Liu Qingyan had already fought against Lin Yue, and from the beginning, a violent shock was felt on the ground. Seeing this scene, the people of Lingyao Imperial Territory finally did not dare to stay here, and they all fled in the direction away from them. At the same time, Lin Yue also personally experienced the pressure of facing a quasi emperor of the refining stage. Liu Qingyan''s realm was weaker than that of Chen Quanzhen''s phantom, but the spear-shaped instrument she held tightly in her hand increased her strength by about 50%, which was similar to Chen Quanzhen''s phantom. But at this moment, Lin Yue is no longer the one he was when he participated in the ranking of the emperor. After breaking through to the bone-forging stage, the quality of his whole body has skyrocketed a lot, although the bone-forging stage is the most important. It is a ''bone forging'' link, but it has also reached a level that is beyond the reach of breakthroughs. Therefore, in the face of Liu Qingyan''s ferocious offensive, he did not show the slightest panic, and took the attack one after another steadily. During this period, Lin Yue also used the power of space-time superposition several times, and he could clearly feel that under the effect of space-time superposition, his power had reached the level that he could counter Liu Qingyan. And Liu Qingyan also gradually realized that the situation was not right. This time, Lin Yue didn''t run around to contain her like he did in the unknown land, but she still made no progress in her offensive... "Could his current strength be equal to mine?" Liu Qingyan asked herself in disbelief. How long has it been since the fight in Unknown Lands? It wasn''t even a few days before that time in the human world, but Lin Yue''s strength had been so exaggeratedly improved. Although there was a reward for cultivation from the emperor''s ranking, it still made her feel the shock from the bottom of her heart! Bang bang bang! Several heavy swords slashed on Liu Qingyan''s raised arm, smashing her back to reality from her thoughts. She glanced at the sword intent waving with the monstrous sword intent, and frowned immediately. The pain in her arm told her that if she continued like this, she would most likely be defeated in the end. Thinking of this, a strong unwillingness appeared in Liu Qingyan''s eyes, she whispered. "I will never lose to you again...!" Chapter 2254： dark blue fire Chapter 2254 Quiet blue fire The next moment, a formation depicting flame patterns emerged from under her feet, from which a strange blue fire spewed out. Although it looked turbulent, it exuded a chilling aura! chi chi- The faint blue flames climbed up on Liu Qingyan''s body, and soon shrouded her entire figure in it. Seeing the sudden change in front of him, Lin Yue couldn''t help but retreat a few steps, and did not immediately launch a pursuit. Facts have proved that his choice was correct. Because not long after Liu Qingyan was enveloped in the faint blue flame, an extremely powerful aura suddenly burst out with her as the center, sweeping everything on the surrounding ground. Lin Yue retreated to the vicinity of Lu Yu, and his face became a little pale after he released his radiance to block the momentum. He could clearly feel that the power under Liu Qingyan''s control had increased by more than one level invisibly, as if he had suddenly become a superpower who had been on the road to the quasi emperor in the refining stage for a long time. At this time, there was movement behind Lin Yue, and when he looked back, he happened to see the black-red mist beside Lu Yu slowly dissipating, revealing his true face at the moment. A dark black giant bird with a length of ten feet was quietly floating in the air. It looked similar in shape to the Golden Crow worshipped by the Golden Crow, but its color was completely different. Suddenly, he opened his eyes, and a sharp light burst out! "Finally successful, not only did the original strength come back, but there was an additional boost...!" Lu Yu''s voice came from the deep black giant bird''s mouth, and then he suddenly noticed the changes around him, and a hint of surprise appeared in his eyes. "How is this going¡­" The originally chaotic battlefield has disappeared, replaced by Lin Yue and Liu Qingyan, two quasi-emperor level powerhouses, and the ravines left by their battles. And at this time, Liu Qingyan''s appearance also looks a bit mysterious. The faint blue flames are flowing quietly through the body like water, but it is not hot, but can directly freeze people. Quiet and cold. Lin Yue turned around to look at him and said, "I don''t know what she means? But your strength seems to have recovered..." Originally, the size of Lu Yu''s crow was only the size of a palm of Lin Yue''s, and usually standing on Lin Yue''s shoulder was more than enough, but at this moment, Lin Yue''s whole body was not as big as half of his wings. "That''s right! Originally, my strength was already at the peak of Immortal Venerable. Now not only has it all recovered, but I have even touched the shackles of that level!" Lu Yu said with a satisfied smile. Previously, Lu Yu had the name of ''Lu Xianzun'', precisely because his realm before the injury was already at the level of Xianzun, and after several epochs, other factors other than his realm were also subtly changing. He has improved greatly, so now he has just resolved his injury, and his recovery has directly surpassed the realm before the injury. "That''s good." After listening to Lu Yu''s words, Lin Yue nodded with satisfaction. Now that Lu Yu has been freed from the state of rebuilding, and has the cultivation base of one foot to the Emperor, there is no need for him to separate his mind to protect him. Then he can see Liu Yu without any scruples. What kind of means did Qingyan use? Noticing Lin Yue''s gaze, Liu Qingyan cast a cold gaze. At this moment, her eyes had also turned into a dark blue, which seemed to contain infinite mystery. "Faced with me in this state, I don''t know how you will deal with it?" Liu Qingyan said coldly, and then the figure swayed and left a phantom on the spot. Suddenly, Lin Yue raised his perception strength to the highest level! At the same time, an icy chill appeared on the back of his neck, making him feel a tingling sensation like a needle! The cold hairs on Lin Yue''s body stood up, and a strong sense of vigilance came from his mind. He knew that the strength Liu Qingyan had borrowed could not last long, but it was likely that he had reached the level of the middle or even late stage of the quasi-emperor of the refining stage. If he is not careful, it is normal for him to lose in an instant. Clang clang! Lin Yue bowed forward, turned his direction at the same time, and slashed back with the Emperor Sword! Intense metal interlacing sounds were endless, the emperor sword carrying a strong sword intent and the long spear covered with blue flames in Liu Qingyan''s hands clashed hundreds of times in an instant. The contest of color flames, the two were entangled in the air, giving off a permeating breath. Lin Yue looked at the scene in front of him with a dignified expression, his tiger''s mouth had already cracked in the just short fight, and the seeping blood dripped down the ground along his wrist. tick- tick- But at this moment, Lin Yue has no energy to pay attention to such trivial matters. It is not that he did not use time-space reversal to restore his wounds, but it cracked again before he recovered. Obviously, this kind of intensity of fighting has exceeded his body''s ability to bear. range. However, the most important thing at the moment is the two forces that are fighting in the air. Liu Qingyan, who is standing opposite, is also staring at the blue flames and the monstrous sword intent in the air. The battle between the two even caused the space to collapse, and irregular space cracks appeared above the two, revealing the terrifying atmosphere of space laws. Suddenly, a mutation appeared! Hiss! The monstrous sword intent was torn apart by the faint blue flames, and it fell down quickly as if letting out a scream. "Isn''t even the sword intent with ten times the power still the opponent of that faint blue flame?" Lin Yue said to himself with a solemn expression. In the face of Liu Qingyan in this state, he naturally couldn''t have a fluke mentality. When he displayed his swordsmanship, he added ten times the power of overlapping time and space, but the result was still defeated... After resolving the sword intent released by Lin Yue, the faint blue flame seemed to have self-awareness, rushing towards Lin Yue''s direction quickly. Before it approached Lin Yue''s side, the cold aura it carried had already made Lin Yue feel the chill to the bones. Lin Yue, who knew that he couldn''t resist this attack, naturally did not sit still. He swung the Emperor Sword into a sword flower, and at the same time, he turned the Immortal Lotus Sword Art to bloom dozens of lotus flowers in the air. He did this for no other reason than to temporarily delay the speed of the faint blue flame to find him. Sure enough, surrounded by lotus flowers in the sky, the perception of the faint blue flame also seemed to be blocked, spinning around in place. Chapter 2255： hopeless revenge But its spirituality was not enough to support him to find Lin Yue''s figure, but it couldn''t affect Liu Qingyan not far away. I saw Liu Qingyan raised his arm, stretched out a slender jade finger and pointed it in the direction of Lin Yue, lightly opened his red lips and said, "Frozen!" The next moment, the dark blue flame suddenly burst out as if it had received an order! After freezing dozens of lotus flowers into ice crystals, he came to Lin Yue and stabbed him in the face quickly. In the face of such a rapid attack, Lin Yue stood there in a daze as if he was frightened. Seeing Lin Yue''s unbearable performance, Liu Qingyan narrowed her eyes slightly. She suddenly had a bad premonition. Is what she found really Lin Yue''s real body? The next moment, the faint blue flames swept across Lin Yue''s body, exuding a bone-chilling chill! Lin Yue''s whole body was also frozen into an ice sculpture, showing a stiff expression. Feeling the real body of Lin Yue in the ice sculpture, Liu Qingyan also relaxed a little. "Although it''s a bit unexpected, after all, I''m in this state, and I''m excusable..." Liu Qingyan said with a sigh. However, in the next breath, she suddenly opened her eyes wide, and her eyes were full of incredible. "Cough! How can...!" The sharp Emperor Sword silently pierced her back. Although she had used the strength of her physical body to block it at the first time, the power of annihilation covering the Emperor Sword still penetrated into her body. Liu Qingyan''s face quickly showed a gloomy look, she gritted her silver teeth and asked hoarsely, "How did you do it!?" She felt a little unbelievable, how Lin Yue managed to steal under her eyes and quietly come behind her. It was not easy to do any of these two things, let alone at the same time. Finish¡­ But how could Lin Yue have any interest in answering for her? The one that was frozen into an ice sculpture before was just his avatar. He thought it would arouse Liu Qingyan''s suspicion, but he was really fooled. As for appearing behind Liu Qingyan, it was just Lin Yue taking advantage of the chaos when he used the Immortal Lotus Sword Art to tear open the space and escape into the void, and Liu Qingyan came to the vicinity just after that, causing a scene like Lin The illusion that quietly sneaked into her side. "Have you given up your plan to capture me this time?" Seeing that the power of annihilation in Liu Qingyan''s body had already exerted its effect, Lin Yue asked lightly. After breaking through to the bone-forging stage, the power of annihilation he mastered has reached a very high level. Naturally, it can cause damage to Liu Qingyan to a certain extent. If it is not clear in time, it can even threaten his life. Hearing Lin Yue''s teasing question, Liu Qingyan''s body trembled slightly with anger, but she also noticed that the power of annihilation in her body was at work, seriously affecting her strength. Coupled with the fact that the faint blue flame is consuming her vitality all the time, even a quasi emperor of the refining stage like her can only bow down to this... hum¡ª After removing the faint blue flame attached to her body, the momentum on Liu Qingyan''s body suddenly decreased by several percent. In addition to the injuries on her body, her face, the quasi-divine-refining stage emperor, looked a little pale. "... Today''s shame, I will definitely repay it in the future!" Liu Qingyan said, enduring the severe pain in her body. Seeing that Liu Qingyan was still stubborn, Lin Yue couldn''t help but shook his head and clicked his tongue, then backed away. He knew that Liu Qingyan looked very embarrassed now, but the basic combat power had not been wiped out. It was a fantasy to want to solve it in one fell swoop, not to mention Lin Yue didn''t know what life-saving ability the other party had. Naturally, it is not easy to force a quasi-Emperor of the refining stage into his train of thought. Not to mention anything else, just talking about the power of a self-destructing body of a quasi emperor in the refining stage is enough to raze the entire area to the ground. No matter how fast Lin Yue is, it is impossible to leave before that. the scope of this large domain. "gone." Back to Lu Yu''s side, Lin Yue whispered to him. "Um." Lu Yu''s huge head nodded, and then he flapped his wings, causing a strong wind to suspend his body. Seeing this scene, Lin Yue suddenly asked, "Would you like me to ride?" Since he came to the world, he seems to have not controlled a monster for a long time. Lu Yu was stunned for a moment, and asked with a strange expression, "What did you say?" Then he flapped his wings again and said, "This is my real state now, and I don''t usually keep this state active, otherwise the consumption will be too much, and some will be unbearable." After that, a halo appeared on Lu Yu''s body, and then his body shrunk dozens of times, but it was still slightly larger than before, half the height of a normal person. So this person swaggered away under Liu Qingyan''s gaze, leaving only Liu Qingyan standing there with a resentful expression. "Damn..." She bit and said, but she immediately lowered her mind and began to expel the power of silence in her body. Due to the delay of a little time, the power of annihilation has already spread from its original position with its strong corrosiveness, eroding the internal organs in Liu Qingyan''s body. However, with Liu Qingyan''s strength in the Divine Refinement Period, he could already control the blood flow in the body to temporarily stop flowing, which also curbed the expansion speed of the power of annihilation, so it is not unsolvable to deal with now, at least There was no indelible damage to her body. laugh- The strands of black substance were drawn out of the body by Liu Qingyan using Yaoqi, and her breath gradually returned from disorder to stability. "call¡­" Finally, after a stick of incense had passed, all the power of annihilation had been found by Liu Qingyan, and she had thoroughly understood it, and she breathed out a sigh of relief. At this time, she thought of Lin Yue again, and couldn''t help but secretly said in her heart, "This guy is getting harder and harder to deal with!" But she has now exposed her trump card, but she still failed to make Lin Yue shrivelled, and it is difficult to go further with her current strength, like the cultivation reward given to her by the emperor ranking before. , there is even only a tiny trace of her improvement. Unless Emperor Lingyao is willing to give her a major reward, her strength can be improved to a higher level, but now that she has been deprived of her military power, what is the major reward? Thinking of this, Liu Qingyan felt hopeless for revenge, and sighed deeply. ¡­ Chapter 2256： salon On the other side, Lin Yue and Lu Yu left the area at the fastest speed, although Liu Qingyan was injured by his annihilation power, and could not catch up for a while. But for the quasi emperor of the refining stage, it is not too difficult to clear the power of annihilation in the body. If Liu Qingyan insists on chasing, she will be able to catch up with the two soon after she has dealt with the injury on her body. The only way to avoid this situation to the greatest extent is to go to other big domains. After all, Liu Qingyan doesn''t know which big domain they chose to go to. Therefore, Lin Yue and Lu Yu have not deliberately chosen the nearest place to the human domain. a road. "We''ve already passed through two gates, and this time it''s safe. Even if the woman follows our trail, it''s impossible to find this place 100%." ??Lu Yu said proudly. In order to confuse the chasing soldiers that might appear, he deliberately took Lin Yue around for a long time, making the illusion of going to another big area, so that if Liu Qingyan really wanted to catch up with them, he would also go to another big area. After she discovered the anomaly, the whereabouts of Lin Yue and Lu Yu had already been covered up over time. "Well, after you go back this time, you have to break through that shackle as soon as possible, otherwise it will be far from the Lingyao Emperor Domain with the current strength of the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races." Lin Yue nodded, and then said solemnly. Through what happened after leaving the emperor ranking this time, he also fully realized what the existence of a quasi emperor in the refining stage meant? Even the dozens of quasi emperors who participated in the ranking of the emperors would be chased and run by the black robes alone, and they were almost destroyed by the group in the end. If you want to leave the range of the formation by opening a layer of light walls, I am afraid that not a single one has been caught by the black-robed people... As for the quasi emperor of the refining stage like this, as far as he knows, there are two in the Lingyao Emperor Domain. A long way to go! Fortunately, Lin Yue can now face one of them head-on without losing the wind. It is not impossible for the quasi-emperor of the Divine Period. As for Chen Quanzhen, who has already reached the end of the Spirit Refinement Stage, I am afraid that only after Lin Yue has stepped into this realm will he be able to defeat him. "Okay, it just so happens that I know that the Jinwu family''s clan library has this line of imperial law in it, and I can borrow it for a read at that time." After hearing Lin Yue''s words, Lu Yu said after thinking about it. "Borrow?" Lin Yue couldn''t help but smile. Not long after this guy regained his strength, he thought about doing something again, saying that he would borrow it, but things like Emperor Fa will disappear after being enlightened. How can I return it after the enlightenment? Moreover, the Jinwu clan and the great ancestor who also reached the realm of quasi-emperor, Lu Yu would find it a little difficult to sneak in. However, Lin Yue didn''t take this matter too seriously. After all, he also knew that Lu Yu and the Jinwu family had a blood relationship. Even the ancestors respected Lu Yu as an elder at the beginning. Maybe he could really learn from the Jinwu family. ''Borrow'' to read the imperial law. At this time, one person and one bird discovered that there was a small town not far away, but due to the current situation, they had no plans to stay. But when they passed near the town, they noticed something unusual. Many people are driving to the outside of the city, most of them are cultivators, and those with a higher realm have even reached the Holy Spirit realm. This kind of strength is already extremely high for such a small town. Seeing the scene in front of him, Lu Yu couldn''t help but ask suspiciously, "What happened here? Could it be that the blood sacrifice of Lingyao Emperor''s Domain is about to spread to the vicinity?" In addition, he couldn''t think of a better reason for a practitioner in the Holy Spirit to have to leave his hometown and leave here. At this time, there was a sudden commotion near Lin Yue and the others, accompanied by the sound of someone crying. "Um?" Lin Yue fixed his eyes and found that a salon several feet long had actually been drilled out of the ground. It was called a salon, but it was actually just a monster that resembled an earthworm, but it got this name because it lived in the desert. Although its realm has not yet reached the realm of the Holy Spirit, it is tantamount to a catastrophe for everyone driving a carriage to the outside of the city. die. If it is not his turn to leave after it is full, then it will be considered a life. As for why the previous Holy Spirit Realm and other practitioners did not take action against this salon, on the one hand, it is because Sharon''s tenacious life is difficult to cause fatal injuries, and even the practitioners in the Holy Spirit Realm cannot guarantee 100% Its annihilation, on the other hand, is that the location of this monster''s existence is not fixed, it may leave this area in a few days, and it will not cause too serious impact. Therefore, if it is not in the town, few practitioners are willing to deal with the difficult monsters like Sharon. Looking at the salon with its huge body twisting, Lin Yue couldn''t help muttering. "It''s a little weird..." Hearing this, Lu Yu turned his head and asked, "What''s so strange?" "According to my observations, there are no traces of desert within a hundred miles around here, and monsters like Sharon generally don''t leave the desert too far away, unless they are threatened with life and death..." Lin Yue said analytically. As a result, a large number of people in the town left, and he always felt that something major was happening in this large area. Although he didn''t intend to solve some of the problems that might exist in this large area, Lin Yue still decided to deal with the evil salon in front of him. swoosh¡ª Without anyone noticing, Lin Yue''s figure appeared directly on Sharon''s body. Because the salon does not have a head, it means that it does not have a fatal weakness. If you want to eliminate it, you must completely eliminate it without leaving a trace. This is also the reason for its tenacious vitality. As long as there is a trace of residual body fluid, it may be destroyed. lead to its resurrection. "Ssssssssssss...!" Sharon also seemed to feel the abnormality coming from his body, and made a cramped roar, and the entire huge body began to drill down to the ground. However, it was too late, Lin Yue lightly stepped on it with his foot, and an ingenious force had penetrated into its body along the outer skin, instantly destroying its body completely. Afterwards, Lin Yue dodged into the crowd again, and was not noticed by the lowly cultivators around him from beginning to end. Chapter 2257： Calamity of the Red Mist A flame silently burned on the still body of the salon, making a ''zizi'' sound, causing the surrounding practitioners who had fallen into despair to raise their heads in surprise. "What happened to this salon? Why did it suddenly spontaneously ignite..." "How could it be spontaneously ignited, there must be some powerful cultivator who came to the rescue and helped us solve this abominable salon!" "But I''ve seen the scene when the city lord solves the salon. Even if he wants to solve a salon, he needs to prepare a few days in advance, and it takes several hours to complete..." "Yeah, it''s weird, could it be that the red fog has spread to us?" "Chiwu... Let''s go, let''s go, I don''t want to risk my life to gamble on luck!" Many low-strength cultivators were talking about it, but the word "red mist" mentioned in them caught Lin Yue''s attention. "Chiwu...?" Lin Yue murmured inexplicably. At this time, Lu Yu also flew over from not far away, and after hearing what Lin Yue said, he continued, "You heard it too? I heard their description, Chiwu should be a natural disaster in this large area, but I don''t know why. Those who escaped from the city were all cultivators, but mortal figures were rare." Lin Yue narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "This matter is a bit strange." Then he looked at an old man beside him and asked, "Sir, what is the Chi Wu you just mentioned?" "what?" Hearing Lin Yue''s question, the old man was taken aback and cast a suspicious look at him. "You are also a cultivator, why haven''t you even heard of Chi Wu? Could it be that you came from another northern region?" Lin Yue nodded and said, "I''m here for the first time, and I really haven''t heard Chi Wuyi say it. Please answer one or two for the next time." But at the same time, he was also puzzled. The old man actually mentioned other large areas in the north. Could it be that this Chiwu is not just some kind of natural disaster in this large area as Lu Yu guessed? "Okay, then I''ll tell you. We''ve only heard about this Chiwu in the past two days." The old man stroked his long white beard and explained slowly. "I heard that it came from the south, and now it has occupied a lot of large areas, so we will collectively migrate to the north, hoping to go to other large areas in the north before it arrives. I advise you to hurry up and go the same way. Go back!" Speaking of this, the old man''s face has become extremely dignified, obviously feeling great pressure from Chiwu''s reputation. However, Lin Yue and Lu Yu could hear it in a cloudy and foggy way. For a while, they hadn''t figured out what this existence called Chiwu was. The old man seemed to see the doubts on the faces of the two, and said apologetically, "The old man may not have explained it clearly, this red fog is actually a red fog, but it contains terrifying danger. I heard that someone After touching it, the whole body festered and died, and some people directly turned into a mummified corpse, there are all kinds of death methods, it is very terrifying!" Hearing this, Lu Yu couldn''t help widening his eyes, "Is it a poisonous gas that can spread across large areas...?" Lin Yue, who was on the side, asked, "Sir, but I think most of the people who come out of the city are cultivators, and few mortals are seen. Why is this?" In the whole world, although the number of practitioners is not rare, the overall proportion is still lower than that of mortals, so it seems a little unusual to see the sight of mortals now. Hearing Lin Yue''s question, the old man also said with a strange expression, "The reason is very simple, because that kind of red fog will not have any effect on mortals, only practitioners will encounter danger when they come into contact with it, so most of the mortals in the city are in danger. I didn''t leave, and some mortals I saw occasionally were just family members brought by some practitioners." "Mortals won''t be affected? There''s actually such a saying..." Lin Yue raised his brows slightly, and his eyes showed a contemplative meaning. If it is just a poisonous gas that can be spread, it is fine, but the target only affects the practitioners, and has no effect on the weak mortals, so he has to think a little more. Could this existence called ''Red Mist'' be aimed specifically at cultivators? "Old gentleman, do you know where the source of Chiwu is? Where does it come from?" After hearing Lin Yue''s question, the old man shook his head rarely, and said helplessly, "I don''t know this question either, after all, it''s only been a few days since the news of Chiwu came, and several buildings have already fallen, let alone It is said that such important news has come back.¡± Hearing this, Lin Yue also understood that Chiwu is effective only for cultivators. Even cultivators who know where it came from may have already lost their minds. As for mortals who are not affected by it, Without a means of quickly delivering news, news as important as the place of origin would naturally not come through... "Thank you, old man, for clarifying the confusion." After clasping his fists at the old man, Lin Yue took Lu Yu and left the crowd. As soon as he walked out of the crowd, Lu Yu asked him eagerly, "Boy, what do you think of this?" Hearing this, Lin Yue''s expression gradually became solemn. He sighed and said, "This matter is much more serious than you and I thought at the beginning. Not only does it involve the entire mortal realm, but the speed of diffusion doesn''t seem to be very slow, and it may be more harmful than Lingyao Emperor Domain. The blood sacrifice that has been going on is far greater!" "That''s right! But I think the weirdest thing is that it only acts on cultivators in a targeted manner. Is this a coincidence or...?" Lu Yu said halfway through, his face became a little ugly. Lu Yu suddenly remembered the saying of the end of the Era. Could this be a sign that the Era is about to be destroyed? He could feel that the frequency of similar catastrophes was far more than usual... Lin Yue pondered for a moment, and then said decisively, "No matter what, we still have to return to the human realm first and handle the affairs of the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races in advance." Since the red mist will affect all practitioners, it is also a severe test for a large force composed of many races such as the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races. It''s just that there is always a touch of uneasiness in Lin Yue''s heart. If this Chiwu is really like what the old man said just now, people who practice sticking to it will die immediately, and it will continue to spread, then where will these cultivators hide in the end? ? Sooner or later, all the large areas in the entire Yangjian will be invaded by the spreading red fog, and they will have nowhere to escape... Is it possible that he can only hide in a certain isolated cave, or use the means of the strongest to open up a space for the practitioners to survive? Chapter 2259： The Mystery of the Origin of the Red Mist Hearing the words of the immortal clan chief, Lin Yue couldn''t help frowning and asked. "Is it so serious already?" Although the problem of the diffusion and erosion of the red fog is indeed troublesome, is it too hasty to assume that it can affect the entire world? But the patriarch of the immortal clan nodded decisively and said, "That''s right! The existence of Chiwu has already caused a huge impact on the Yangjian. You may not be clear about the alliance leader. The news of Chiwu was brought by the senior Chen Quanzhen himself." Hearing this, Lin Yue''s awe-inspiring expression also showed a trace of astonishment. "Senior Chen? Is he also in our Ten Thousand Race Alliance''s residence now?" The old man on the side shook his head when he heard the words and said, "No, Chen Quanzhen, he came to the world of the world yesterday, stayed at the ten thousand ethnic alliance for a few hours, and then left." "I heard that Senior Chen Quanzhen is going to the other ten major races in the world, and tell them the real situation of Chiwu..." The Immortal Clan Patriarch also said. Lin Yue couldn''t help but ask, "What did Senior Chen say?" If the news about Chiwu from other people may not be accurate, but Lin Yue believes that Chen Quanzhen''s knowledge is enough to make a correct judgment on Chiwu, so the news he brings must be better than what Lin Yue heard outside. more precise. Hearing Lin Yue''s question, the old man took a deep breath and said solemnly, "The news that Chen Quanzhen brought is that he can be sure that Chiwu comes from that unknown place." "what¡­!" After getting this unexpected answer, Lin Yue couldn''t help showing a hint of surprise on his face. The red mist actually came from that unknown land...! ? However, it is very reasonable to think about it this way. After all, the effect of Chiwu is very strange, and it matches the situation of the unknown land, but Lin Yue still feels a bit absurd. After all, that unknown place is a place that is not known to the world. It has always been separated from the outside world like two realms. Although it contains strange dangers, it has never caused any impact on other places in the world, but it happens to be in them. Such a change happened not long after I went to find the World Tree last time, and Lin Yue had to have a bad association. Could it be that the appearance of Chi Wu was related to their trip? Speaking of that unknown place, Lin Yue couldn''t help but recall the role that God King Ling could play in it, and what mystery was hidden there... Just when Lin Yue was lost in thought, the old man continued to speak. "Not only that, Chen Quanzhen also determined that the formation of the red mist is related to the World Tree..." Although the old man and the old woman did not participate in the last action in the unknown due to their injuries, they also knew a thing or two about the world tree. Since the burial road was closed, the concentration of luminous energy in the whole world has been getting lower and lower. , In order to maintain the balance of the entire world, Chen Quanzhen had to find the world tree in that unknown land and let it release new radiance again. Fortunately, the last action of Lin Yue and the others was very successful. The World Tree finally produced a steady stream of new energy, but I never imagined that this would happen next... But when he heard this, Lin Yue had some doubts in his heart. He looked at the old man and asked, "How does Senior Chen know about this information? Wouldn''t the cultivator experience all kinds of bad things when he comes into contact with Chiwu? influence?" Assuming that the red mist really came from the world tree in that unknown place, the unknown land must be the first place filled with the red mist. When outsiders discovered the existence of the red mist, even if Chen Quanzhen was a spiritual master Emperor, how can we figure out its true source through the layers of red fog? The old man nodded and said with a complicated expression, "You are right, Chiwu will react with the practitioners, but not all reactions are negative, Chen Quanzhen, in order to investigate the situation of Chiwu, At the risk of entering the area covered by the red mist¡­¡± "Senior Chen, he..." Lin Yue''s eyes showed a touch of admiration. Whether it is as a night watchman who has been stationed in the ancient city of the burial road for several epochs, or stepping into the unknown place just to restore the concentration of luminous energy in the sun to normal, or this time risking a fall to break in In the area filled with red fog, everything is enough to see that Chen Quanzhen is maintaining the peace of the entire world, which is many times better than the strongest person in the world, Lingyao Emperor Zun, who secretly holds blood sacrifices. ! But soon Lin Yue became a little worried. The effect of Chi Wu was strange. Although Chen Quanzhen was powerful, he might not be able to resist Chi Wu in his situation... At this time, the old man added, "Don''t worry, Chen Quanzhen didn''t have a negative reaction after his contact with Chi Wu, and he also discovered a particularly important thing." "It''s fine." Lin Yue nodded, then asked, "What is it?" "After Chen Quanzhen''s investigation, the reason why the substance of Chimist affects the practitioners is because it has a certain reaction with the luminous energy in their bodies, but there is nothing to do with the ethereal spiritual power of Divine Sense." After listening to this sentence, Lin Yue''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he immediately asked, "That is to say, the spiritual sense will not be affected by the red mist. As long as the spiritual sense is expanded outside the body, can the impact of the red mist on the body be isolated? " "You understand correctly. The reason why Chen Quanzhen left in a hurry yesterday was to pass the news to the major races in the world and use their influence to publicize this matter." The old man continued to explain to Lin Yue. road. "So it is! It seems that we are not helpless, at least we have some means to fight against the red fog..." Noticing that Lin Yue breathed a sigh of relief, the patriarch of the immortal clan on the side interrupted. "Although this is the case, it''s better not to let down your vigilance. Divine Sense can block the invasion of Chiwu, but it''s only a temporary solution, and it can''t be sustained for a long time." Hearing his words, the other Zhun Emperors also looked over. Upon seeing this, the Immortal Clan Patriarch continued, "Even with the strength of our realm, we can only use spiritual sense to isolate the whole body for a few days, not to mention those practitioners with low strength, who are in the Holy Spirit realm. Take the cultivators below as an example, their spiritual strength is not even strong enough to support it to wrap the whole body, and they are the majority of all cultivators.¡± "The Immortal Clan''s Patriarch is right. Spiritual Mind can only let us survive, but it cannot let us return to normal life." "Well, that''s true. The only way to completely restore it is to solve the Chiwu. Maybe it''s a good way to deal with its source, the World Tree?" "Difficult! I heard the horror level of that unknown land. Even if we quasi emperors go there, it is a near-death experience. It is a fool''s dream to go deep into it and dispose of that world tree, let alone after disposing of it. , what should I do with the red mist that remains in the sun..." Chapter 2260： Lin Yues strategy After listening to the words of the immortal clan chief, several quasi emperors expressed their opinions one after another, but they were all more pessimistic. At this time, the old woman who had not spoken for a long time suddenly interrupted everyone''s discussion and said in a hoarse voice. "Solving the big trouble of Chiwu will be put in the back first. The question we need to study now is where should the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races go?" This time, many quasi emperors were also a little speechless, and it was difficult for them to come up with a good plan. After all, with the strength of these quasi emperors present, it is not difficult to open up a space out of thin air, but in such a space, nothing can grow, and it can be used as a temporary refuge, and it is difficult to live normally in it for a long time. As for the magic weapon that can create a side of heaven and paradise, it also has a scale that can accommodate the entire ten thousand ethnic alliance. It is already the limit to accommodate one clan, not to mention that the current ten thousand ethnic alliance accommodates hundreds of races, and the number has reached A very scary scale... A quasi emperor thought for a moment and said, "If you can move to a remote area and cut off all the gates, maybe you can avoid the invasion of Chiwu..." Hearing his words, another Emperor Zhun sighed and said, "You are thinking too simply, let''s not mention whether there is such an open big domain for you to migrate, even if there is, just isolating the domain gate is completely unstoppable. Invasion of the Red Mist!" "Although the big domain and the big domain are connected by the domain gate, if you escape into the void, you can go to another big domain without going through the domain gate. This proves that the domain gate is not the only channel. If Chiwu finds other ways, it will be slow. Slowly eroded in..." The patriarch of the immortal clan nodded slightly, "In this way, unless there is a large area that is isolated from the world, the means of opening it are like the heaven and the earth in the magic weapon, otherwise the rest of the place will simply accommodate all the people who have deployed the entire ten thousand clan alliance." "I have such a space..." "It''s really impossible to temporarily separate the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races and transfer them on a small scale to the Heavenly Paradise of the Magical Instruments... Huh? What did you just say, Alliance Lord!" A quasi emperor said, suddenly widened his eyes and looked at him Lin Yue. Several other people also realized the meaning of Lin Yue''s words just now, and they couldn''t sit still, and cast an inquiring glance at him. "I said that I have a space that meets all the conditions you just said." Lin Yue replied flatly. After everyone had just finished speaking, he immediately recalled the nameless domain that he and Qing Bingying had been teleported into after exploring the ruins in the Snow Wind Region, which happened to meet all the conditions described by the Immortal Clan Patriarch. The first is the isolated environment. The surroundings of the nameless domain are full of chaos, and the only bridge to communicate with the outside world is the mysterious device, which is also the quadrangular prism. As for the means of opening... The mysterious device located in the nameless domain was placed in the clan hall of the Tianmo gathering place, while the other mysterious device corresponding to it in the yangjian was included in the storage ring by Lin Yue, and when you wanted to use it, you could Take it out at any time, it is no different from the Heavenly Blessed Land created in the magic treasure, the only difference is that the space of the nameless great domain far exceeds the normal Heavenly Blessed Land. Next, under the nervous gaze of everyone, Lin Yue spoke out about the situation he had in this nameless domain. After hearing Lin Yue''s description, everyone was immediately pleasantly surprised. This is a space specially tailored for the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races! Not only is it isolated from the outside world, but the passage where it is located is also in Lin Yue''s hands, and the scope of the space is ridiculously large! "But the aborigines in that nameless domain..." a quasi-emperor asked with some embarrassment. For those aborigines, they should not know the situation in the world, so when the people of the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races appear there out of thin air, unnecessary conflicts are likely to occur. "It doesn''t matter, the strength of the aborigines in the nameless domain is not too strong. The only two quasi emperors have been subdued by me, and the rest are also under my command." Hearing the question of the quasi emperor, Lin Yue calmed down. replied. Then he continued, "And the area of ??the nameless domain is very large, because the environment is very bad, and many places are deserted, so there is no need to worry about this aspect." "That''s good!" Hearing Lin Yue''s answer, everyone was relieved. In this important matter, it is naturally the best situation to not go wrong. As for the fact that the environment is very bad, it was not taken into account by the few quasi emperors. Since there are aboriginal people, it means that the environment there can be transformed, and they will naturally not worry about it because of their strength. Everyone discussed for a while, and finally everyone agreed to pull the entire force of the Ten Thousand Races Alliance into the nameless domain and continue to develop before the Chiwu was completely eliminated. At that time, the mysterious device connected to the nameless domain will continue to remain in Lin Yue''s hands on the side of the world, while the mysterious device on the other side will be placed in the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races, and the follow-up will be carried out with this as the center. develop. "Leader, then we''ll go back and inform the members about this first, so that everyone can prepare for the migration." "Yeah." Lin Yue nodded. Watching the quasi emperors walk out of the hall, Lin Yue also breathed a sigh of relief. The Alliance of Ten Thousand Races was the first organization he personally created after he came to the realm. Naturally, he invested a lot of hard work and affection. Among them, not only did they have the same goal and wanted to avenge the Lingyao Emperor Domain, but they also accommodated the entire human race. . Of course he didn''t want the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races to suffer heavy losses, and being able to place it so properly was one of his concerns. But the matter is not over yet. After moving the Ten Thousand Races Alliance to the nameless domain, he is not ready to enter it together. After all, even if the space there is suitable for the development of the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races, it is just a way to escape. He has to stay in the sun to find a way to solve the trouble of Chiwu. After all, he has the ability to reverse time and space, and Lin Yue can infinitely Restoring his state means that he doesn''t have to worry about the loss of his spiritual sense at all, and he doesn''t have to worry about the impact of Chiwu on him at all. And when Chiwu arrives, his nemesis Lingyao Emperor Territory will inevitably fall into chaos. Even if Lingyao Emperor Zun has the means of reaching the sky to protect Lingyao Emperor Territory, he will not be able to take care of Lingyao Emperor Territory after all. all. And Lin Yue can take advantage of this opportunity to cause some headaches to Lingyao Emperor Domain. Thinking of this, Lin Yue has a certain plan for the next time. However, when his eyes swept aside, he unexpectedly found that the old man and the old woman did not leave the hall with the quasi emperors. Lin Yue asked curiously, "Two seniors, what happened?" Hearing Lin Yue''s question, the old man and the old woman looked at each other and saw the solemnity in each other''s eyes. The next moment, the old woman said, "God, the two of us have something to tell you." Looking at the expressions of the two, Lin Yue''s expression became serious, and he nodded slowly. "it is good." ¡­ Chapter 2261： The truth of the sun! Lin Yue, the old woman and the old man walked into a secret room under the hall. After closing the door of the secret room, Lin Yue couldn''t help but ask first, "Two seniors, what is the important thing?" Judging from the situation of the old man and the old woman, Lin Yue realized that what they wanted to say was by no means trivial, which is why he offered to come to the secret room to talk. Hearing Lin Yue''s question, the old man glanced at the old woman and motioned her to speak. The old woman nodded, and then said, "God Lord, what we''re going to say next may be a bit beyond your knowledge, but you have now been promoted to the realm of the quasi-emperor in the enlightenment period, and some of it involves the truth of this world. I should tell you too." The old man on the side also spoke at this time and reminded, "You don''t have to accept the content of what you said next, God Lord, you can have a moderate suspicion, but it must not be regarded as a child''s play!" "I understand!" Lin Yue nodded solemnly. Next, the old woman seemed to have thought of something, a very rare fear appeared in her eyes, she took a deep breath, adjusted her breath, and said. "Actually, all of us, including the entire world, are nothing more than experimental products..." "what¡­!" The first sentence the old woman said made Lin Yue''s pupils shrink slightly. He didn''t expect the old woman to release such a blockbuster as soon as she opened her mouth. All of them and the world are test objects? Whose test is it? What is it for testing? What exactly does this mean? Countless questions appeared in Lin Yue''s mind. Suddenly, the old woman''s words seemed to awaken a certain fragment of his memory. He recalled the words that once appeared in his ear, the whole world is a testing ground! But I don''t know what force is at work? He couldn''t even remember where he heard this sentence, but this sentence was deeply imprinted in his mind lingering... "call¡­" Lin Yue took a deep breath, suppressed these distracting thoughts temporarily, looked at the old woman and continued to listen intently. "The reason why it is said to be a test product is because neither the world nor our existence was born in the natural evolution, but was created artificially..." The old woman continued to speak in her hoarse voice, but from her The tone of voice can also feel that her mood is not calm at the moment. "The artificial creation here does not refer to the normal process of nurturing life, but a kind of birth from zero to one point out of thin air. Looking back on the history of the past, all races seem to appear in an instant, without any evolutionary process!" Hearing this, Lin Yue couldn''t help but ask, "But isn''t the history of the first era already annihilated in the long river of time?" Knowing the ancient history of the Yangjian, he knew that before the era he lived in, this Yangjian had gone through an unknown number of epochs, such as Chen Quanzhen, Lu Yu, and the old man and the old woman in front of him were not born in the current era, but from a long, long time ago. The old woman nodded and said affirmatively, "That''s right, the original era of the entire world can no longer be traced back, but you should know that the end of each era will face a huge catastrophe, and only a very small number of creatures can survive to the next. A new era, right?" "I know this, the world we live in now has grown to the current level after tens of thousands of years after the arrival of the new era." Lin Yue replied with a raised eyebrow slightly. "Then do you know why the number of ten thousand races in the world has not changed from beginning to end? To be precise, whenever a new era begins, all races, large and small, are added together, and the number has been maintained at a full ten thousand. !" "How is this possible...?" Lin Yue said in disbelief. "However, this is the truth. Those small-scale races are likely to be completely destroyed due to some things. Even the larger-scale races can''t guarantee that they will be able to survive the catastrophe that comes at the end of the era, but when a new era comes At that time, the number of races in the entire world will still return to the value of 10,000, and throughout the ancient history of several epochs, this is the case every time." "Could it be that the extinct races will reappear?" Lin Yue asked suspiciously. "Do not!" The old woman shook her head and vetoed. The hoarse voice seemed to penetrate the space and entered Lin Yue''s ears. "Extinct races will never reappear, but when a new era arrives, new races will emerge out of thin air to fill their vacancies." Hearing this sentence, Lin Yue showed a somewhat surprised look. "Appearing out of thin air?" "Yes, it just appeared out of thin air, without any sign!" The next sentence of the old woman subverted Lin Yue''s imagination, she said with awe-inspiring eyes, "Not only the new race, but all races including us, appeared out of thin air in the world before I don''t know how long ago. Just like the test items that are put here, the eliminated race will never appear, and a new batch of test items that are more suitable for survival will be replaced." Hearing this inexplicable and somewhat familiar rhetoric, Lin Yue suddenly asked in a flash of light. "Could this be... raising Gu!?" Seeing that Lin Yue understood her meaning, the old woman nodded and said in agreement. "That''s right! This is cultivating Gu. The talents and abilities of each race are not exactly the same. The purpose of this is to select the strongest race." "But what is the person doing this for?" Lin Yue couldn''t help frowning and asked. "I don''t know, but it is what it is." The old woman shook her head and continued. "In our situation, it is no longer easy to be able to detect their existence, let alone to spy on their purpose. The consequence of doing so is only one possibility of being destroyed. This is why you reach the bone forging stage in your realm. The emperor only told you about it, because the more people who know about it, the easier it will be to attract their attention..." Hearing this, Lin Yue couldn''t help sighing. He didn''t expect such secrets to exist in the world. This also made him feel his own insignificance. Although he has now broken through to the realm of the quasi-emperor in the bone-forging period and became one of the few supreme powers under the emperor of heaven, he still felt the existence mentioned by the old woman for a while. Powerlessness. Suddenly, Lin Yue thought of what had happened recently, and hurriedly asked, "So, the appearance of Chiwu this time is not a natural disaster, but a means they used?" "Well, according to our discussion and analysis with Chen Quanzhen, the appearance of Chiwu is likely to be a round of experiments." The old woman nodded and said, "Similar to the previous statement, but this time the elimination is not aimed at a certain race but When refined to the body of the individual, the red mist will react with the luminous energy in the practitioner''s body, and those who cannot adapt will die, but the practitioner who has adapted to this substance will obtain benefits to varying degrees..." Chapter 2262： Go to the Unknown Domain After listening to the old woman''s analysis, Lin Yue pondered in his heart. Assuming that there are such people outside the world, using the whole world as a testing ground, and using them to carry out the test of raising Gu, Chiwu is naturally a very good screening tool for them. Although most of the creatures have been sacrificed, the surviving creatures have been greatly enhanced, echoing the purpose of those people conducting this experiment. At this time, after the old woman''s narration, although Lin Yue did not believe in this statement, he did not find any too obvious loopholes, which can be regarded as a hypothesis. After all, when each new era comes, the races that are created out of thin air and the total number of races cannot be explained by common sense, and even a peerless powerhouse like the Heavenly Emperor Realm cannot achieve such an outrageous degree at will. It is difficult to find other more reasonable explanations except that there is a presence that is so powerful that they cannot observe it. "Does the Emperor Lingyao know about this?" Lin Yue couldn''t help but ask, thinking of the blood sacrifices that Lingyao Emperor had recently carried out. "Of course it is clear. She should have known about this when she broke through to the bone-forging stage a few epochs ago." The old man on the side nodded and replied affirmatively. However, he soon saw the meaningful expression in Lin Yue''s eyes, and couldn''t help but continue. "But the reason for her blood sacrifice may not be what you think." "Ah? Didn''t she slaughter creatures of other races to make her race the only one left in the world?" Lin Yue asked inexplicably. "No, Chen Quanzhen also mentioned this to us this time." Speaking of which, the old man''s expression became a little weird, "Chen Quanzhen helped Emperor Lingyao go to the extreme north to find a piece of ancient times some time ago. After his attempts, the function of the magic weapon lies in the laws of space, and this also reflects some of his speculations about the blood sacrifice held by Emperor Lingyao..." "Combining with some of the information Chen Quanzhen has learned, Emperor Lingyao should be connected to the creatures of other worlds, and the blood sacrifice is to build a bridge between the world and that world." Hearing this answer, Lin Yue couldn''t help but startled slightly. "The creatures of other worlds? Could it be that heaven again..." Lin Yue recalled the enemy that the entire world had worked together to deal with during the funeral. The opponent was obviously an existence from another world. The old man shook his head regretfully and said, "I guess Chen Quanzhen is not very clear about this. He helped Lingyao Emperor Zun to investigate this matter a while ago, but in the end he only got this information." "All right." Although he didn''t get a definite answer, Lin Yue still got some reminders. Unexpectedly, the reason why Emperor Lingyao carried out the blood sacrifice was actually related to the creatures of another world, but what was her purpose in doing this? Could it be that he wants to let the creatures of another world come to the world? After a brief thought, Lin Yue did not come up with a reasonable explanation for the behavior of Emperor Lingyao, so he had no choice but to do so. However, these things have now been temporarily forgotten, and the most urgent task is to welcome the upcoming red fog... "Okay, that''s about all the secrets about Yangjian. It may not be comprehensive, but that''s all the information we two know as the quasi emperor of the bone forging period." The old woman on the side said with a complicated expression, and then seriously reminded again. "These secrets must not be revealed to outsiders. Unless the realm of the other party has reached the level of the quasi emperor in the bone-forging period, or let the low-strength cultivator know that it is likely to cause the other party''s Dao heart to collapse, or directly into the devil''s madness. Of course, the most important point is that it may attract the attention of ''them''." "I understand." Lin Yue also nodded cautiously. He knows the stakes in it, and naturally he can''t easily reveal this matter. After all, even the moment he just learned about it, his Dao heart was shaken for a moment, but fortunately, Lin Yue came from the underworld and had Similar experience, the impact of this incident on him quickly dissipated a lot. Seeing Lin Yue respond, the old man and the old woman nodded at each other, and then exited the secret room. Lin Yue was the only one left in the secret room. He exhaled and sat quietly on the ground. On this day, he received too many shocking news, not only the source of the red mist, but also the secrets involved in the existence of the entire world. For a while, Lin Yue''s mind was filled with these complicated news, and he needed to digest it quietly. Soon, all the news became a thread in Lin Yue''s mind. Although these things seemed to be unrelated to each other, they contained a faint connection... After a stick of incense, Lin Yue opened his eyes, and there was a glimmer of light in his eyes! He eliminated all useless distractions and planned a relatively complete action plan. Lin Yue looked ahead and whispered to himself, "Maybe I won''t be able to relax for a while..." hum¡ª Lin Yue took out a quadrangular prism from the storage ring, and it was the mysterious device that was placed on the floor of the secret room. It was exuding a trace of the law of space, but since it had not been activated, the domain door did not appear. . Looking at the space of the secret room, Lin Yue estimated that it could accommodate the small domain gate generated by the mysterious device, so he immediately poured Yaoqi into it. sizzle ¡ª Soon, a pure white domain gate slowly formed above the quadrangular prism, bursting with a strong light, and exuding the breath of the infinite space-time law. If it wasn''t for Lin Yue''s arrangement in advance to isolate the secret room from the outside world, this movement would definitely attract the attention of outsiders. ¡­ At the same time, in the clan hall of the Bei desert gathering place. Some people are reporting the collection of resources from the recent gathering places, and the one sitting at the forefront is Sheng Jia Ran, who was the leader of the sacred fire gathering place. After he was selected by Lin Yue to manage several gathering places, he Staying here, after all, the mysterious device that can be connected to the outside world has been placed in the Beimo gathering place, and he must be by his side. "Master Commander, the resources produced by Luoyue Gathering Site this month are 900 Moonfall Fruits and thirteen Moonflower Essences!" "Lord Commander, the holy fire gathering place produced 67 fire spirits, 1,790 fire essence stones, and 2.5 tons of red magma within a month..." Hearing the previous report, Sheng Jia Ran couldn''t help frowning, "Huh? How come there are only 67 fire spirits this month, which is nearly half the output from last month?" Chapter 2263： resource output As the leader of the original holy fire gathering place, Sheng Jiaran knew a lot about the resources produced by the holy fire gathering place, and found the problem at a glance. Faced with this situation, he did not deliberately protect the gathering place he was in, but raised it directly in front of everyone. The person who reported the resource output hurriedly explained, "Lord Commander is like this, this month, the fire mother is approaching the dormant period, and the activity has dropped greatly, and the speed of mining fire spirits is naturally a lot slower..." "I see." Saint Jia Ran calculated, according to the date, it was indeed the dormant period of the fire mother, so the decline in resource output was also excusable. "I know, although the fire mother is approaching the dormant period, I still have to remind the guards not to relax." "As ordered!" Later, another practitioner from the gathering place of Swift Wolf came forward to report. "Lord Commander, the beast spirits in the gathering place of swift wolves have produced 150 pieces this month, and have successfully cultivated twelve half-step immortal-level hurricane wolves and one immortal-level hurricane wolf!" "The progress of the galloping wolf and the storm wolf''s cultivation is not bad, but why is the number of beast souls so small this time?" Sheng Jiaran glanced at the data of the resource output of the swift wolf gathering place before, and couldn''t help asking in a deep voice road. "This is because¡­" The cultivator at the gathering place of the Swift Wolf was about to explain that the clan hall suddenly shook violently, followed by a strong aura that also belonged to the laws of space! "This shaking, what happened...!?" "It won''t be a natural disaster!" "Don''t panic everyone, there is no danger, this is just a normal phenomenon after the relic is activated!" Saint Jia Ran looked startled, but quickly reacted, and then his face fell into a burst of ecstasy. Since Lin Yue and Qing Bingying left the last time, they have never returned. Although he was appointed as the commander of the four major gathering places, his own strength is not enough to suppress everyone. The existence of the two quasi emperors of the lame old man made his current situation even more difficult. Although the two did not dare to rebel for a while after being taught, Sheng Jia Ran knew that if Lin Yue did not show up, they would definitely have other crooked thoughts, and it would be difficult to suppress the chaos with their own strength. "Great, that lord is finally back!" Sheng Jiaran murmured. The next moment, a maid trotted in from outside and shouted in a hurried voice. "Master Commander, the sacred objects in the ceremony room have changed, there is a pure white..." "Everyone, come with me to meet the Holy Master!" Before waiting for the maid to finish speaking, Saint Jia Ran interrupted it and said to the rest of the people in the clan hall, and then took it to the ceremonial room in front. At the same time, in the ceremonial room of the clan hall. The two red-haired girls stared blankly at the pure white domain gate that suddenly appeared in front of them, and opened their mouths slightly in surprise. "This should be...the phenomenon of the holy relic being activated, right?" The elder sister of the twin girls couldn''t help sighing. "Um¡­" The other girl also nodded. Then the two of them seemed to remember something, and their eyes were fixed on the pure white domain door. Take a breath. Two breaths. ¡­ Time passed by minute by minute, but there was no movement at the door of the domain. Disappointment gradually appeared in the eyes of the two girls. But right now! pat¡ª A figure suddenly appeared from the domain gate and stepped on the ground of the ceremony room. "Master Holy Master!" The two girls let out a coquettish cry in unison, and their eyes flashed again. "Um?" Lin Yue stood firm on the ground and was slightly startled when he heard the two girls address him. "Why call me that?" Lin Yue was a little surprised by the names of the two girls to him. He recognized them as the twin daughters of the leader of the holy fire gathering place, but what did they mean by "Holy Lord"? After seeing Lin Yue''s figure, the younger sister of the twin girls was shy and stood there blushing, not knowing what to say, while the other sister walked forward directly with joy and took Lin Yue''s arm. said. "It was your father who asked everyone to address you like this. He said that only such a title is worthy of your status!" Hearing the twin sister''s words, Lin Yue couldn''t help but smile. The leader of this holy fire gathering place is a bit interesting, and he actually gave him such a title after he left this world. However, Lin Yue didn''t get carried away because of this. His primary purpose for opening the domain gate this time was to plan the migration after the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races, and secondly, he wanted to see how much resources this big domain had produced during this period of time. If the resources produced are not ideal and are far from the previous ones, then he will not have any sympathy for the commander who was personally selected by him. After all, this is a position under one person and above ten thousand people. Apart from surrendering to Lin Yue, you don''t have to obey anyone else, so you must let those who have the ability occupy it! "I see, but why are you two sisters here?" Lin Yue nodded, and then changed the conversation and asked again. "Because our two sisters are now saints, we need to maintain this sacred object in the ceremonial room on weekdays, so naturally we have to stay here!" The twin sisters pointed to the mysterious device and said. "Saint?" Hearing this word, Lin Yue was startled again, but he quickly realized that this should also be the identity set by Saint Jia Ran. At this moment, a loud sound of footsteps came from the corridor outside the festival room. Soon, a group of people walked in under the leadership of Saint Jaran. "Lord Holy Master! You are here!" Saint Jia Ran said excitedly. "Ah, by the way, you probably don''t know the meaning of the Holy Lord yet." Just as he was about to explain the origin of the name Holy Lord, Lin Yue raised his hand to stop him. "Your daughter has just explained this to me, this time I came here to see the situation of resource output..." "I understand, Lord Holy Master, please take a look!" Saint Jia Ran quickly took out a scroll from his arms and handed it to Lin Yue with both hands. "Um." After Lin Yue took the scroll and opened it, he found that various resources were recorded in it, including the range of gathering places to which they belonged and the production situation. It also details the output of each resource under normal conditions, as well as the approximate effect it has. It can be seen at a glance that Saint Jiaran has put a lot of effort into it. Because there are only two or three kinds of the most important resources in each gathering place, but there are a lot of fragmented resources, and it is a good idea to be able to clearly record every resource. Chapter 2264： Residential location "The record is good." Lin Yue nodded with satisfaction. Judging from the records on the scroll, the total value of resources produced by each gathering place during this period of time was not very different, which was in line with his psychological expectations for the output of this nameless domain. "Thank you, Lord, for your praise!" Saint Jia Ran immediately said with a smile when he heard the words. Seeing that Lin Yue was satisfied, he also felt relieved, and his previous worries also dissipated. Presumably, Lin Yue''s appearance would also calm down the two forces of the great guardian and the lame old man. Lin Yue put down the scroll in his hand, looked up at Saint Jia Ran and said, "Besides this, I have another thing." "Sir, please order me!" "I need a complete map of this large area, as well as a map of the distribution of dangers." "hiss¡­" Hearing Lin Yue''s words, Sheng Jia Ran couldn''t help taking a deep breath. "I dare to ask each other, what does the Lord want to do with the map?" When Saint Jiaran noticed Lin Yue''s gaze, he immediately explained, "Don''t get me wrong, Lord, the reason why I ask this is because none of our four major gathering places have a map of the entire area, so I know you. I also want to collect the maps compiled by the four major gathering places and integrate them all together.¡± "My purpose is to select a relatively livable place and establish a station there." Lin Yue replied flatly. Although the climate in this large area is hot and the environment is abnormally harsh, there are still certain differences between different places, so Lin Yue wants to find a place that is suitable for the alliance of all ethnic groups to establish a station as much as possible. Hearing his words, Sheng Jiaran showed some puzzled eyes. He asked suspiciously, "Sir, do you want our four major gathering places to be moved to another place?" "Do not." Lin Yue shook his head and said flatly, "There will be some outsiders coming here soon, and I need to plan a suitable location for them in advance." "People from the outside world...!" Hearing the words mentioned by Lin Yue, the people present showed their shocked eyes. Although the ancient books recorded the outside world like a fairyland, everyone just regarded it as a legend. It was not until Lin Yue and Qing Bingying appeared here that they confirmed the existence of the outside world, but they never saw it with their own eyes. Nature can''t feel it. But after hearing that Lin Yue said that some people from the outside world would come, there was a little excitement in their expressions. "What will the outsiders be like?" Someone secretly asked in his heart. There are also people who are thinking in their hearts, what impact will the people from the outside world have on their current situation? I felt a little uneasy about the life that followed. However, Lin Yue''s next sentence simply explained, "I will choose a place outside the four major gathering places, and they will not disturb you when they arrive." Hearing these words, some people also felt at ease. "Lord Holy Master, I understand, I will send someone to collect all the maps in the four major gathering places, and strive to present the whole picture of the entire region!" Sheng Jiaran said quickly and respectfully. "Um." Seeing that Sheng Jiaran agreed to this matter, Lin Yue also nodded. Next, Saint Jia Ran continued, "Sir, please go to the clan hall to rest. I specially ordered someone to arrange your exclusive room in the clan hall." After Lin Yue pondered for a moment, he also nodded. "it is good." After all, the time flow on both sides is the same. He has nothing to wait for him when he returns to the world now. The management of the migration of the Ten Thousand Clan Alliance will be arranged by a few quasi emperors. It is better to stay here and wait until the map is retrieved and a suitable location is selected. It''s not too late to go back. So Saint Jia Ran walked in front and personally led the way for Lin Yue, while the twin sisters stayed in the sacrificial room to look after the holy relic. Their duty as saintess was to maintain the holy relic during the day. ¡­ "Sir, please come in!" Several maids lined up in two rows and stood in front of a door, and said to Lin Yue respectfully. Saint Jia Ran on the side also said at this time, "Sir, this is the room specially prepared for you." Lin Yue saw the splendid decorations in the room through the opened door, and nodded calmly. "Okay, you can leave now." After his previous observations, Saint Jaran''s work is still conscientious, and he can continue to hold the position of commander. As for what he has to do next, is to wait quietly for the map of this large domain to be collected over there, and then choose a suitable location as the resident of the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races according to the situation, and then go there with the mysterious device and open the domain gate. Set in that position to turn on. In this way, when the people from the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races enter here, they can directly appear at the location he chose, instead of rushing from the Beimo gathering place on foot, saving a lot of time. "As ordered!" Saint Jia Ran and the others said respectfully, and then he took the people back. There were only two rows of beautiful maids left, so that they could obey Lin Yue''s orders here. The meaning was also very obvious. If Lin Yue wanted to, he could do whatever he wanted to these maids, but Lin Yue didn''t want to. Not interested. But the faces of those maids were full of eagerness to try. Before they came here, they already knew Lin Yue''s identity and what kind of supreme power he had. If they could become his woman, they would be able to get rid of the maids from now on. The status and status will also rise. But when they saw Lin Yue closing the door tightly without any nostalgia, they all showed disappointment, but they didn''t dare to say anything. In the room, Lin Yue came to the table and sat down, thinking about the next choice of location. How to choose a suitable location in this large area? First of all, several conditions need to be met. The most important thing is that the surrounding environment of this place must be suitable for survival. Not everyone in the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races is a cultivator, and some are just mortals with no cultivation. It''s time to take care of their presence. The second is whether there is danger nearby. During the time he and Qing Bingying were here before, although they did not leave the Beimo gathering place, they had also heard about some terrifying monsters outside. Surviving in the environment already has a certain level of strength, and there are even many practitioners who can defeat the immortal-level cultivator, and the land change that Lin Yue chooses must avoid the range where these monsters are active. As for several other conditions, the impact is not so obvious, but it can also be considered as a factor for Lin Yue. ¡­ Chapter 2265： late night visit At the same time, in a building outside the clan hall. A great Dharma protector in black was sitting at the table, fiddling with the teacup in his hand, wondering what he was thinking. Suddenly, there was a ''clicking'' sound outside. The Great Protector''s eyes narrowed, he put down the teacup he was fiddling with, and waited quietly. Soon, an old man on crutches pushed in through the door. It was the lame old man who once obeyed him, but now both of them are cultivators at the quasi-emperor level, so naturally they are already on an equal footing. The lame old man glanced at the tea set on the table and said with a smile, "The Great Protector is very elegant, why did you call the old man here today?" As he spoke, the lame old man put the crutches beside the table and took out the chair to sit. The Great Protector glanced at him coldly, "The powerhouse of the quasi-emperor realm is still leaning on crutches when he goes out, and it makes people laugh when he says it!" Hearing the sarcasm of the great protector, the lame old man not only did not get angry, but said with a smile, "Hey, isn''t this a habit, old man?" The Great Protector shook his head, and then said sternly, "Okay, don''t gossip with you, you don''t have to pretend to be stupid, we all know that the opportunity has come." Although the two quasi emperors were at odds at first, they realized the seriousness of the matter after they were defeated by Lin Yue. Although they are still showing a hostile attitude in front of Saint Jia Ran, they have already reached cooperation in private. relation. Hearing the words, the lame old man paused for a moment and asked with a frown. "¡­Well, are you really going to do that?" "Otherwise, you should know what just happened. Do you want to sit still? When people from the outside really enter our place, it will be too late!" The great protector said through gritted teeth. The lame old man sighed and said in a deep voice, "I also heard that that guy actually brought people from the outside world here, it is simply unreasonable, and only a bereaved dog like Saint Jiaran would acquiesce to this happening. ¡­¡± When Lin Yue came through the domain gate before, although they did not appear at the scene in person, they had already installed their own people under Sheng Jia Ran''s men. Just after that side was over, they got a report from their men and learned that The ins and outs of the whole thing. The two had already conspired together before to solve the stumbling block of Lin Yue. As a quasi emperor, how could they want to live a life of subjugation, but the means were almost arranged, but Lin Yue did not appear for a long time. This time Lin Yue finally appeared, not only that, but also brought them a shocking news that someone from the outside world was going to come here. Just thinking of the consequences of this incident made the two quasi emperors shudder for a while, and immediately contacted each other and acted. "That''s right!" The Great Protector nodded and continued, "If that happens, we won''t be able to turn over again!" "When will the action start?" "I heard from the person placed next to Saint Jaran that he is collecting maps of the four major gathering places. The time required is very vague, but it is estimated that it will only be in the past two days..." "If that''s the case, why don''t we start taking action tonight and catch him off guard!" The lame old man said viciously. The great protector nodded and replied, "Okay! You and I have arranged for so long, even with his strength, it is difficult to withstand this sneak attack. Even if he does not die, he will be seriously injured. We are suddenly shooting from the dark. !" The meeting between the two was silent, and no third person knew about it. In less than a stick of incense, they had unified their thoughts and decided to launch a sneak attack on Lin Yue that night. This time, the means they arranged were completely tailored to Lin Yue, leaving no chance of surviving at all. What they didn''t expect was that Lin Yuezao had already undergone an earth-shaking transformation during the period of his departure, not only breaking through the shackles of the quasi emperor, but also reaching the realm of the quasi emperor in the bone forging period! Before breaking through the quasi-emperor level, Lin Yue was able to defeat these two imperfect quasi-emperors. Now, solving them is as simple as drinking water. ¡­ As night fell, the entire northern desert gathering place slowly fell into silence, and the light gradually diminished, as if being swallowed by a beast. In the darkness, a group of people in night clothes marched in an orderly manner in the dark corner of the street, without attracting anyone''s attention. And the destination of their trip is located in the center of the Beimo gathering place, which is also the location of the clan hall. In the clan hall, Sheng Jiaran sat behind the table, sorting out scrolls that recorded official duties. "...Why do you always feel a little uneasy?" He rubbed his tired forehead and couldn''t help muttering in a low voice. The next moment, he suddenly shouted, "Someone!" "Master Commander!" A tall man in silver armor walked in from the door and bowed his head respectfully in reply. "Pass on my order and start raising the alert level of the clan hall to the highest tonight until the Holy Master leaves here." "As ordered!" The tall man nodded and replied, then turned and left the room. After giving this order, Saint Jia Ran felt a little more at ease, otherwise he would always worry that something would go wrong at this critical time, and then Lin Yue would definitely feel that it was his incompetence. In the corridor outside the room, the tall man walked all the way to the outside of the clan hall. However, he did not convey any orders to the guards stationed here, but stood quietly near the clan hall, as if waiting for something. The hot wind blew the brim of his hat, revealing his eyes full of madness. ¡­ late at night. "Is the Holy Master there?" The sudden female voice outside the door made Lin Yue slowly open his eyes. He got up from the ground and looked at the door. creak ¡ª After opening the door, what appeared in front of Lin Yue was the twin sisters who had just met not long ago. The two of them were holding a plate of colorful snacks and looked at Lin Yue expectantly. "This is...?" Lin Yue asked in surprise. The dim sum in front of him looked very delicate, but it didn''t look like the food made by the chef in the clan hall. After all, Lin Yue had seen the food made by the people here last time. The twin sister smiled and said, "This is a kind of food I read from an ancient book. It said that it is very popular with outsiders, so my sister and I made some and want you to taste it." Although the twin sisters on the side did not speak, her face had become a little ruddy. It seemed that she felt that it was a little inappropriate to come to find a man so late, but they needed to stay in the ceremony room during the day, and these snacks were only available to them in a hurry. Just made it. "I see." Lin Yue nodded. Chapter 2266： Violent explosion! Under the expectant eyes of the twin sisters, Lin Yue stretched out his hand to take the dim sum. However, at this moment, there was a rustling sound in the corridor on the side, and a team of guards wearing special armor walked out from the corner. Lin Yue''s hand paused slightly, and his eyes involuntarily glanced over there. When the twin sisters in front of him saw this scene, they also showed doubtful eyes. After all, they had never seen such a patrol in the clan hall during this period of time. "Hello, Holy Master!" When they were about to pass Lin Yue''s door, the guards said respectfully. However, at this moment, the twin sister''s expression suddenly changed, and she exclaimed, "No! They are not the guards in the clan hall, Holy Master be careful!" As the guards approached, she noticed the increasingly strong pungent breath entering her nasal cavity, and many possibilities flashed in her mind, and at the same time she pushed towards Lin Yue. Lin Yue didn''t dodge it deliberately, and after seeing her push him out with one palm, the guards outside the room changed their faces one after another, showing a vicious expression. "Damn it! Someone disrupted the situation and was discovered in advance!" "Since it has been exposed, don''t worry about it so much, let''s detonate it now!" "Outlanders, die with me!" "Death!" Several guards took out a pile of crimson ores from their arms, and then poured the whole body into it, and suddenly a shuddering breath came out from it. At the same time, including the room next to Lin Yue, a similar aura came from many places, as if the entire clan hall had been filled with this kind of ore... At this time, the twin sisters had been frightened by this scene, and her sister''s expression was also pale. After these guards appeared just now, she could smell the strong breath of Chiyang Mine. As the guard of the clan hall, it is impossible When she came into contact with this kind of ore, the only possibility was that they were fake. She subconsciously pushed Lin Yue back to a safer room, but when she came back to her senses, she found the Chiyang Mine in the arms of the fake guards in front of her. There are already signs of an explosion. As a special product of the northern desert gathering place, Chiyang Mine has the function of providing energy for the barriers outside the city, but because it contains powerful energy, it is also classified as dangerous and explosive, especially when a certain amount of it is poured into it. After the radiance gas, the power of its explosion can be increased hundreds of times! Violent flames spewed out like a fire dragon, and quickly attacked the twin sisters! ¡­ "what happened!" Saint Jia Ran, who was located in another part of the clan hall, felt the aura and jumped up from his chair in shock. Although there was no Chiyang Mine near him, he could immediately identify the source of the aura. "It''s the smell of the explosion of Chiyang Mine, such a huge amount of Chiyang Mine..." Thinking of this, Sheng Jiaran''s expression couldn''t help becoming extremely ugly, and he rushed towards the direction of the explosion. Outside the clan hall, a red light appeared in the dark night because of the explosion, which reflected on the faces of the great protector and the lame old man, and there was a touch of uncontrollable excitement in their eyes. For them, the only disadvantage of using Chiyang Mine to sneak attack on Lin Yue is that they may be discovered in advance by the other party and use the moment of preparation before the explosion to escape the center of the explosion. But they could clearly feel that Lin Yue''s aura existed in the clan hall a moment before the explosion and showed no sign of moving, and was then overwhelmed by the rushing Chiyang Mineral aura. "It''s done!" The Guardian said happily. The lame old man on the side leaned on crutches, squinted his eyes and said, "Don''t be too happy..." Although the power just generated at the center of the explosion was enough to kill an unsuspecting quasi-emperor, and Lin Yue''s realm was only at the level of immortal venerable, the other party had defeated them both after all, so it''s okay to raise some vigilance . Because Lin Yue deliberately concealed his own aura, and the great protector and the lame old man had not seen Lin Yue with their own eyes, so far, they still don''t know that Lin Yue is no longer the realm they remembered. "Go, go to the center of the explosion and see, if he still has a breath left, we need to take action!" The Great Protector said indifferently. "it is good!" The figures of the two escaped into the shadows and disappeared silently. With the strength of the two of them now, as long as they don''t go to Lin Yue, no one in this nameless domain can detect their movements. The two quickly rushed towards the explosion center in the clan hall, ignoring the chaotic guards on the ground. After all, as long as Lin Yue was dealt with, nothing else could pose a threat to them. ¡­ "I''m not dead...?" The twin sister glanced at her clenched palm. The severe pain she imagined did not come. She looked around suspiciously, and found that her sister had been so frightened that she crouched on the ground with her head in her arms, while the it is¡­ "what?" The twin sister made a surprised voice. Her sister on the side was also attracted by the voice, and looked up cautiously. I saw that Lin Yue was facing them with his back, raised a hand and stretched out in front of him, keeping a fixed posture and motionless. "Holy Master, are you alright?" the twin sister asked worriedly. She knows how terrifying the power of the explosion just now is. She must know that the buildings in the clan hall can withstand the full blow of a normal half-step Immortal Venerable cultivator without being damaged. Not a single wreck was left. Only the buildings that were blocked by Lin Yue remained intact. From this, we could see how terrifying the impact Lin Yue had to bear alone, even with his strength... Just when the twin sisters felt uneasy about this, Lin Yue turned around slowly, showing an unscathed appearance! "Holy Master, you are not injured at all..." The girl said with a shocked expression. Her sister on the side also opened her mouth in surprise, showing a shocked expression. "Don''t you want me to be hurt?" Lin Yue couldn''t help but asked with a smile. Although it is not clear who is the culprit of this explosion, he can see that the other party has made sufficient preparations, and has placed an unknown number of Chiyang ore nearby, and the explosion power generated is even enough to threaten a weaker The quasi emperor! However, it was not an unbearable power for Lin Yue, so when he reacted, he immediately blocked in front of the twin sisters. After all, the other party also subconsciously pushed him to a safer position just before the explosion. It''s worth letting Lin Yue take a shot. "No no no..." The girl''s head hurriedly shook, she was just a little shocked that Lin Yue was unharmed, after all, she had also experienced the power of that explosion. At this time, Lin Yue stepped forward and extended his hand to the twin sister. "Get up." The twin sister''s face flushed when she saw this, but she still put her hand on it and let Lin Yue pull herself up from the ground. "thanks¡­" After getting up, she lowered her head and blushed. Chapter 2267： The behind-the-scenes mastermind At this time, Lin Yue''s eyes narrowed slightly. He noticed some auras around him. It seemed that the culprit of this explosion was about to throw himself into the net. "Very good." The corner of Lin Yue''s mouth twitched, and he turned to look not far away. The twin sisters also seemed to be aware of the change in the atmosphere, and followed Lin Yue''s line of sight. Soon, two figures appeared on the ruins not far away, looking over here. However, they didn''t seem to see Lin Yue and the twin sisters, and after scanning for a week, they continued to walk over. "Why did they...?" Seeing this scene, just when the twin sister wanted to ask, Lin Yue covered her mouth. "Shh... I''ve cast a blind eye, and they can''t see us now." Feeling the scorching temperature from Lin Yue''s hand, the twin sister''s cheeks instantly turned red, she nodded shyly and said, "Okay." When the two figures walked in, even the twin sisters could see their identities clearly. It was the great protector and the lame old man who had just arrived. The two of them carried a strong killing intent on their bodies, and they had the ability to see what they saw in front of them. The intent of all existence to be wiped out. "Live to see people, and die to see corpses!" The Great Protector said coldly. The lame old man on the side nodded, but soon a trace of doubt appeared. He said solemnly, "I remember that the center of the explosion was near here, but why is there no figure of that guy? Could it be..." At this moment, the voice of the great protector suddenly became a little panic. He pointed in the direction of Lin Yue and others and said, "Look!" Seeing this scene, the twin sisters thought they and others had been discovered, and almost exclaimed. However, they soon realized that the Dharma Protector and the lame old man were not looking at themselves, but the position behind them. Different from the ruins that had turned into powder in other directions, the positions behind Lin Yue and the others were perfectly preserved because they were blocked by Lin Yue himself, and they did not suffer any damage. In this powder-filled ruins, they seemed a little inferior. , naturally aroused the surprise of the two guardians. Just as the faces of the great protector and the lame old man were gradually becoming heavy, there was a sudden sound of chaotic footsteps not far away. Soon, the owner of the footsteps appeared in front of everyone. It was Saint Jiaran who led the guards. When he saw the scene, he shouted angrily, "You two old things have done it. what!?" Judging from the atmosphere at the scene, he could already be sure that this was the place where the Chiyang mines gathered the most during the explosion, and it was also the location of the room he arranged for Lin Yue! Thinking of this, Saint Jia Ran couldn''t help but worry, Lord Holy Master won''t really have an accident, right? Why can''t you see him? Hearing Saint Jia Ran''s questioning voice, the Great Protector let out a gloomy laugh. "Haha...Things that are not afraid of death, actually dare to speak rudely, and don''t even look at what''s going on now. Your backer has been wiped out by the explosion just now, and it''s still too late to kneel down and beg us for mercy!" "Don''t even think about it!" Saint Jia Ran vetoed, his eyes full of anger. He recalled that his two daughters should also be in the clan hall, but now he didn''t feel their breath at all. Could it be that there was an accident in the explosion just now? Just as the two sides were at a stalemate, the lame old man was about to take action to deal with the saint Jiaran who disgusted him, but suddenly found that Sheng Jiaran''s eyes became strange. "What kind of look are you looking at?" the lame old man asked in confusion. Although there are many people on the other side, no one can reach their realm, and they are already at a disadvantage, but why do they show that kind of ''sympathy''? Just when the lame old man and the great guardian felt a little puzzled, a faint voice came from behind them. "As I expected, you two old guys are really doing the trick." "what¡­!" Hearing this familiar voice, the two immediately turned around and saw a scene that terrified them. Lin Yue stood there unharmed, with two beautiful red-haired girls standing beside him. "Lord Lord, daughter..." Seeing this scene in front of him, Sheng Jiaran couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief. But the mood of the great guardian and the lame old man were completely different from his. The moment they saw Lin Yue unharmed, their hearts even stopped for a moment, and then they fell into fear! The plan to transport the Chiyang Mine into the clan hall was arranged by the two of them personally. They naturally knew how many Chiyang Mine had been detonated and how terrifying the power would be! Even with their quasi-emperor bodies, it is difficult to resist an explosion of this magnitude, but why did Lin Yue in front of him not receive even the slightest damage! ? In addition to fear, there was also a deep sense of confusion that appeared in the hearts of the two of them. Because they found that they couldn''t figure out Lin Yue''s strength completely, and they didn''t notice any aura from him, just like a mortal with no cultivation, but how is that possible? The only thing is that the realm of the other party has surpassed the two of them... Thinking of this, the great protector and the lame old man moved their bodies one after another, trying to escape from the ruins. But how could Lin Yue allow such a situation to happen, after sneaking up on him, he was afraid that he would still come to make up the knife, and now he still wanted to escape in front of him? It''s so delusional! "Humph!" A cold hum came out of Lin Yue''s mouth, and it exploded in the ears of the Great Protector and the lame old man like thunder! The movements of the two suddenly became chaotic, and their eyes were filled with fear that could not be concealed, and they fled in two different directions at the same time. "Want to escape? It''s a good idea!" Lin Yue didn''t have any reservations, and his true aura erupted directly, and a terrifying momentum descended from the sky, pressing down on the shoulders of the great protector and the lame old man. All of a sudden, the two of them only felt as if a boulder weighing tens of millions of kilograms was pressing on them, causing them to fall into a barren quagmire! "No! I can''t fall, how can I die here?" The great protector let out a mad roar, and the whole body burst into blue veins, showing a hideous expression. In order to escape at this moment, he has burned the purest source power in his body, and exerted his own power to several times. Although doing this will bring him some irreversible sequelae, such as a permanent decline in talent, or even a drop in realm, he can no longer care so much in the face of a life-and-death crisis! boom¡ª Thunder flashed across the sky, seemed to be pulled by his breath, and it kept coming towards him! Seeing the scene in front of them, the people in the entire Beimo gathering area showed a look of horror. Looking at the figure in the sky in the distance, they felt the suffocating pressure, as if the whole world would be destroyed in the next moment. However, what shocked everyone in the Beimo gathering place was that the figure with such a powerful aura did not display any attack methods, but attached the thunderbolt to his body and quickly fled to the distance, unexpectedly to escape from here! What exactly is there! ? Suddenly, this doubt appeared in everyone''s mind, but the next moment their question was answered. The figure of a young man came with the wind and quietly appeared on the only way for the great protector to escape. "what¡­" Looking at the figure standing in front of him, there was a deep suspicion in the eyes of the great protector. He didn''t even see when the other party acted, and suddenly flashed in front of him. This kind of speed is unattainable even in his current state... Chapter 2268： Easy to defeat the enemy On the other hand, Lin Yue''s mood was very dull. The trump card for the great protector, in his opinion, is just an inferior version of the power of blood, but the people of this nameless domain have been closed for too long and have forgotten how to use the power of blood, which led to the great protector. At the same time, he also caused huge trauma to his body. This kind of situation is extremely ridiculous to any cultivator in the world. He has not fully stimulated the power of blood, and first caused indelible damage to his body... "The frog at the bottom of the well." Looking at the great guardian with a shocked face in front of him, Lin Yue spit out these four words lightly. The next moment, Lin Yue raised his finger and pointed at the great protector, the world became turbulent, and the sharp sword intent was mixed in the gust of wind. To deal with a guy like the Great Protector who is not a quasi-emperor at all, Lin Yue didn''t even plan to use the emperor sword, and he could be killed on the spot by referring to the sword! chi chi- The strong sword intent was carried in the gust of wind and swept towards the position of the Great Protector. Before he could get close, blood lines were drawn on his face! "¡­I lost." Feeling the strength of Lin Yue, the Dao Heart of the Great Protector was finally broken! The strength that he has always been proud of, is so vulnerable in front of others, he can''t even resist Lin Yue''s move, this kind of humiliation is simply a mockery of his countless years of cultivation... Therefore, in the face of such a desperate moment, the Great Protector closed his eyes and quietly waited for death to come. Afterwards, the strong wind mixed with strong sword intent swept across the Great Protector. After a brief silence, his body turned into powder and completely dissipated in this world. Seeing such a scene, although there were no earth-shattering fancy moves, it still made all the people in the Beimo gathering place feel the real power of Lin Yue. Even the lame old man, who was in a similar situation as the Great Protector, finally showed a look of despair after seeing this scene. He stopped and murmured, "Is this the true strength of a quasi-emperor...?" Although it can be regarded as a breakthrough to the realm of quasi-emperor, he knows that the realm of quasi-emperor he has reached is not perfect because he does not have the kind of ''imperial law'' mentioned in ancient books, but he did not expect to have a relationship with the real quasi-emperor. Such an exaggerated difference. The opponent can ruthlessly take away the life of the great protector with a single finger! And his strength and the great protector are like equals, and the final result under Lin Yue''s hands is naturally self-evident. Thinking of this, he also gave up his plan to continue escaping, and stood on the spot with a remorseful face, watching Lin Yue who was walking towards him step by step. Noticing the stopped figure of the lame old man, Lin Yue asked curiously, "Why don''t you run away?" Facing Lin Yue''s question, the lame old man fell to his knees and said with tears, "Lord Holy Master... This old man knows what he has done wrong and is willing to accept any punishment!" This ugliness directly made the people in the Beimo gathering place dumbfounded. Although the person in charge of the Beimo gathering place is Sheng Jiaran, most of the people living here are the residents of the original Beimo gathering place. Seeing this former clan elder greedy for life and fear of death, showing such an unbearable side, they all showed expressions of contempt. Although the lame old man knew that his actions would have a great negative impact, he did it on purpose. If he couldn''t make Lin Yue feel refreshed, how could he escape the death penalty of sneaking up on the opponent? However, when the lame old man was thinking about how to surrender to Lin Yue next, he heard his cold voice. "Will you be punished? Very well, then you die honestly!" Lin Yue mercilessly waved a finger at the lame old man, and a strong sword intent was mixed in it, tearing his body into pieces without him being caught by surprise! Originally, before leaving the last time, Lin Yue left behind the life of the great protector and the lame old man because the strength of the two was not bad. Although they were not as good as those quasi emperors from the outside world, they were at least an invincible existence at the level of Immortal Venerable. , can be used by him. However, the two actually planned a sneak attack against him, which made Lin Yue secretly think that their dispositions were difficult to change, so it would be better to solve this hidden danger. Anyway, for today''s Lin Yue, the strength of the two of them is no longer in the eyes, and it is difficult for them to play a real role in the enemy that Lin Yue is facing now. The lame old man''s screams only lasted for a moment, and then stopped abruptly as he was torn to pieces. "This time it''s cleaned up." Lin Yue clapped his hands, and then fell to the ground. At this time, Sheng Jiaran trotted all the way, fell down in fear and said to Lin Yue. "Lord Holy Master! You were frightened by your negligence. You deserve to die for your sins!" After what happened just now, he had completely recognized Lin Yue''s true strength. Even the two strongest in this unnamed domain are not Lin Yue''s one-shot enemies, and the other party has reached a level that no one can match! "Okay, I won''t hold you accountable this time." Lin Yue waved his hand and said lightly. He knew that although the two quasi-emperors, the great protector and the lame old man, were useless, they still had an innate repression against the cultivators under the quasi-emperor like Sheng Jiaran. This time, Chi Yang was smuggled into the clan hall. It makes sense that the mine was not detected. And he has no one available in this nameless domain. Saint Jia Ran has always performed well, and he is not a crazy guy. How could he be directly executed for this kind of thing? Hearing Lin Yue''s words, Saint Jia Ran felt the contact of the death crisis and heaved a sigh of relief. As soon as his voice changed, Lin Yue suddenly said in a cold voice, "But the matter is not over yet. Although the two of them have already been executed, they still have a lot of other parties that you need to investigate one by one!" "Understand!" Saint Jia Ran nodded hurriedly like a chicken pecking at rice, then looked at his two women with concern, turned around and left without daring to say anything unnecessary. He knew that the events that happened tonight were not over yet, and he had to uproot the forces of the Great Protector and the lame old man as quickly as possible, in order to give Lin Yue a proper explanation. After Sheng Jiaran left with a group of people, the surroundings became silent again. Lin Yue turned around and walked towards his room. Although the explosion of Chiyang Mine was unexpectedly powerful, fortunately, he blocked the space behind him, which also prevented his room from being damaged too much. But just as he was about to enter the room, he turned his head to look at the twin sisters with some doubts, "Why don''t you leave?" Hearing Lin Yue''s question, the twin sister pursed her lips and replied, "The place where we live is also in the clan hall, but it''s in that direction." Looking in the direction she pointed, Lin Yue immediately understood what she meant. Chapter 2269： take in sister flowers That place has been reduced to ruins in the previous explosion... "This¡­" Just when Lin Yue wanted to say something, the twin sister suddenly said gratefully, "Sir, if it wasn''t for you, we would have disappeared with our room even if we didn''t die here, so thank you very much. !" She knew what would happen if she and her sister didn''t come to look for Lin Yue tonight to deliver snacks. With the weak strength of her and her sister, I am afraid that even the **** will not be left under the explosion of Chiyang Mine. Lin Yue shook his head and said, "It''s no big deal, you don''t need to thank me, if it wasn''t for my appearance, there wouldn''t be an explosion." But his words did not satisfy the twin sister, and the other party said with some disagreement, "Sir, you can''t blame yourself, all of this is caused by those two old guys, you are the victim!" The twin sister on the side also nodded lightly when she heard the words, with a look of approval. Hearing her words, Lin Yue showed a bit of surprise. Although this is true, when something like this happens, someone will stand up to blame the victim, not the person who made it all. I didn''t expect these two ages The little girl is still so discerning between right and wrong. Afterwards, Lin Yue asked them, "Then you now...?" Hearing these words, the twin sister bit her pink lips and said hesitantly, "Sir, if you don''t dislike it, can you take us in for one night...?" She knew in her heart what it meant to say that, but it was exactly what she wanted. As for the younger sister, how can she, as her elder sister, not see through the other person''s heart? That''s why she asked such a question. The girl''s words made Lin Yue look slightly startled, but he soon said with a smile, "Of course you can." From the shy expressions of the two girls, he could also see one or two. His original intention was to refuse. He was not going to forge such a marriage until he took revenge on Emperor Lingyao. Pushing himself to a safer position, he still couldn''t help but agree with a soft heart. After getting Lin Yue''s affirmative answer, the twin sisters'' faces became even more rosy. Facing the two girls into the room, Lin Yue turned around and closed the door. When he turned around, he saw the twin sister said, "Lord Lord, you don''t know our names, do you?" Seeing Lin Yue nodded, she continued, "My name is Sheng Mingxin, and my sister''s name is Sheng Mingyue." "Good name." Lin Yuedan said with a smile. Sheng Mingxin said to him a little shyly when he heard the words, "Master Holy Master, this happened just now, and you defeated those two people again. You must be a little tired. Why don''t our sisters serve you and bathe..." Before becoming saintess, the twin sisters knew what this status meant. After becoming saints, their bodies would only belong to the Holy Master, and they could only be controlled by the Holy Master throughout their lives. But they still want to become saintess without hesitation. In fact, there are not a few people who compete for this status. Including other major gathering places, many high-level families of large families want to add women from their own clan to this place for their own interests, but In the end, it was the twin sisters who begged their father, and finally let them be elected as saints. "it is good." Hearing the light voice of the red-haired girl in front of him, Lin Yue nodded slightly. This room specially made for him not only occupies a very large area, but also has all the facilities, and naturally has a personal bathroom inside. Lin Yue walked into the bathroom and turned on the hot water flow, and soon a hazy mist rose up in the entire bathroom. pat¡ª The bathroom door was pushed open, and two immaculate white figures walked in. "Holy Master, you don''t need to do anything, let us serve you and bathe." ¡­ At noon the next day, Lin Yue slowly opened his eyes and felt Wen Yu from his arms. He glanced at the two girls who were still sleeping, and couldn''t help recalling the madness last night. Especially the twin sister Sheng Mingyue, who seems to be quiet and quiet on weekdays, did not expect the offensive to be unusually violent at that time... This extreme contrast is a bit addicting. But fortunately he is superior! In the end, we won with one enemy and two! At this time, her sister Sheng Mingxin turned over in Lin Yue''s arms, and her red hair swept across Lin Yue''s side face inadvertently. He raised his arm and gently stroked the strands of hair with his hand. This action woke the two girls from their sleep and opened their sleepy eyes. "This is¡­" Noticing their situation, the two girls realized what happened last night at the same time, and they covered their blushing faces with blankets. ¡­ On the other side, the clan hall is in the hall dedicated to handling affairs. Sheng Jia Ran looked at the list presented by his subordinates with a gloomy look in his eyes. "These two old guys actually rebelled against so many people, no wonder they can quietly transport Chiyang Mine in!" In the list, there was the tall man who had summoned the order last night, but he was a clan member of his holy fire gathering place. He was also rebelled by the two guys, the great protector and the lame old man. After the explosion, he escaped overnight. The North Desert gathering place has now disappeared... Saint Jia Ran''s eyes swept over all the names on the list, and then closed his eyes silently. After a while, he suddenly opened his eyes with fierce eyes, and gave an order. "Everyone on the list, send a law enforcement team to arrest them all, and leave none of them. If you live to see people die, you will see corpses!" Except for the few dead men who were responsible for detonating Chiyang Mine, the rest of them had already made preparations to leave the clan hall in advance, so they were not affected by the explosion. After a busy night yesterday, Saint Jia Ran has captured most of the traitors, and only a dozen or so people are left on the list. Because they escaped from the Beimo gathering place at the most chaotic moment, they were not caught. turn up. "As ordered!" A row of guards in silver armor answered loudly. They are the law enforcement team built by Saint Jia Ran after taking over the four major gathering places, including the powerful practitioners of the four major gathering places, and the tall man before is also one of them, but after this traitor incident Later, Saint Jaran cleaned the interior of the law enforcement team again. Some of those who were inextricably linked to the original two quasi-emperor forces have been imprisoned, and now those who can stay in the law enforcement team are absolutely loyal to him. At this moment, Sheng Jiaran''s eyes suddenly stopped, and he quickly got up from his seat. "Master Holy Master!" I saw Lin Yue walked in from outside the hall, and beside him were two red-haired girls with similar looks and ruddy faces. Looking at the scene in the hall, Lin Yue asked curiously, "The commander is still busy, did you not sleep all night?" "The Holy Master was assassinated, how dare you be lazy!" "Fortunately to lead." Saint Jia Ran shook his head and said, "Unfortunately, this is what I should do!" At this moment, Lin Yue couldn''t help yawning. "yawn¡­" "Lord Lord, didn''t you rest last night?" "Ah... no, no, no, I rested well, but I just felt a little tired." Lin Yue''s expression was stunned for a moment, but he quickly waved his hand and said with a smile. Immediately, the faces of the twin sisters on the side turned red, and they naturally heard the meaning of Lin Yue''s words, and suddenly they were so ashamed that they wanted to find a crack in the ground to get in. But fortunately, Sheng Jiaran didn''t understand the meaning in this regard, just nodded stodgy and said. "Lord Holy Master, you must pay attention to your body, but don''t overwork yourself!" "I see." Lin Yue responded, without turning his head to look at him, he knew that the twin sisters must have their heads down again with flushed faces. Chapter 2270： Collect the map Next, Sheng Jiaran told Lin Yue about the progress of hunting down those traitors. "In other words, there are more than 60 traitors in total, and most of them have already been captured?" Lin Yue asked. "That''s right! I''m waiting for you, Lord, to deal with them!" Hearing this, Lin Yue pondered for a moment and then said. "Well... I don''t need to ask me about this kind of trivial matter, you can do it yourself." Lin Yue didn''t dare to be interested in these two forces that belonged to the great guardian and the lame old man. After all, those two old guys were not his enemies at all, and those miscellaneous soldiers were not worthy of Lin Yue''s attention. And if it was handed over to Saint Jia Ran, he would definitely choose a method that would satisfy Lin Yue the most. "I understand now!" Sheng Jiaran nodded solemnly and said. "A map of the four major gathering places..." Hearing Lin Yue mention this matter, Sheng Jiaran said with a solemn expression. "Lord Holy Master, yesterday I ordered several of the fastest teams to go to the gathering places of Sacred Fire, Swift Wolf, and Luoyue to get maps. They should be on their way back now. As for the storage at the Bei desert gathering place. The map is ready, do you need to take a look at it first?" Lin Yue shook his head and said, "Don''t need it for now. After the maps of the four major gathering places are all collected, send someone to tell me." "OK." After all, there is only a map of the Beimo gathering place, and it is far from enough to spell out the geographical situation of the entire unnamed large area. Therefore, looking at the map of the Beimo gathering place now, it is impossible to decide the location of the station. The next day, Lin Yue took the twin sisters to the North Desert City and turned around. Although the two girls are saints and need to stay in the ceremony room during the day, they are now playing with Lin Yue, and no one dares to say anything to stop them. So during the whole day, the three of them wandered around many places. At the end of the evening, the twin sisters were also very happy. Although they had been in the Beimo gathering place for a long time, their father had been busy with government affairs and had no time to accompany them. , so I have never taken a good look at the scene in Beimo City. Back at the door of the clan hall, Lin Yue asked the two women with a smile. "Has your place been repaired?" The twin sisters used this reason to stay in his room yesterday, but last night and the whole day today, the entire clan hall has been repaired almost. As the daughters of Saint Jiaran, the twin sisters live in The room should have been repaired no matter what. But the two women looked at each other, and then said in unison. "No!" Looking at the slightly red cheeks of the twin sisters, Lin Yue couldn''t help but smile. "Okay, I''ll lend you another night in the Holy Master''s room, but what''s the benefit?" Hearing Lin Yue''s obvious teasing words, Sheng Mingyue was too shy to speak. Although her offensive last night was very strong, she still looked shy on weekdays. On the contrary, elder sister Sheng Mingxin pouted and said, "Master Holy Master, you...!" In this way, the three returned to Lin Yue''s room while talking and laughing. ¡­ The next morning, Lin Yue was awakened by a knock on the door. dong dong dong ¡ª Lin Yue asked, "What''s wrong?" The twin sisters on the side also woke up and looked at him with sleepy eyes, quite cute. A maid''s voice came from outside the door, and she said, "Sir, the commander said, please come over. The maps of the four major gathering places have been collected." "I see, you step back." Lin Yue replied lightly. "As ordered!" When the footsteps of the maid disappeared at the end of the corridor, Lin Yue also sorted out his clothes. Sheng Mingxin and Sheng Mingyue saw this and were about to get up and go with Lin Yue, but they were stopped by Lin Yue with a wave of hands. "Master Holy Master?" Sheng Mingxin looked at him suspiciously. Lin Yue said with a light smile, "You two sisters, continue to take a good rest. You only slept for a while last night. With your physique, you may not be able to bear it." Hearing Lin Yue''s care, the twin sisters nodded obediently, although their faces turned red, "We got it, Lord Holy Master." Lin Yue immediately went to the room and found the hall where things were handled according to his previous memory. The maid said before that Saint Jia Ran was waiting for him here. Sure enough, when Lin Yue walked into the hall, he saw Saint Jia Ran standing at the table, playing with the blueprints in front of him. Seeing the scene in front of him, Lin Yue couldn''t help but ask. "Are these all the maps of the four major gathering places?" Noticing Lin Yue''s arrival, Sheng Jia Ran hurriedly stood up straight and nodded to him, "Yes, Lord Holy Master, the last team that just went to the Swift Wolf Gathering Site has also returned, and now the map of the four major gathering places has been It''s all on this table." After getting a definite answer, Lin Yue nodded with satisfaction. Then he paced to the table, and Sheng Jiaran quickly stepped aside when he saw this, giving up his position to Lin Yue. "Lord Holy Master, please take a look!" One after another yellowish maps appeared in Lin Yue''s sight. Not all maps had the same specifications, because they came from the hands of different cartographers in different gathering places, and even some of the symbols used to mark them were different. . But this little trouble still couldn''t affect Lin Yue''s review process. In just a stick of incense, he imprinted all the dozens of maps on the table in his mind. To be able to reach the realm of the quasi-emperor, both memory and logic ability are already in a very powerful situation, otherwise, just using the "imperial law" to break through the few difficulties faced by the quasi-emperor will not be able to overcome. After keeping all these maps in mind, Lin Yue began to piece them together... "This map is on the north side of the Beimo gathering place. Going two thousand miles north, there is a rapid river hundreds of feet wide. There are a lot of beasts underwater. Cultivators who are not at the level of Immortal Venerable should not try it lightly..." "This map is located in the center of the four major gathering places. With a towering mountain as the center, the jungle spreads all around, and there are also many terrifying monsters." "As for this map, it is in the easternmost part of the entire Unnamed Great Domain. It is regarded as a forbidden area by the Luoyue Gathering Place. There are countless powerful monsters in it, and even the geographical environment has been affected by these monsters. It''s eerie!" ¡­ Lin Yue extracted the information of each map, and then rearranged it in his mind, and finally merged to form a complete map. Although there are still some places that have not been recorded by the four major gathering places, but on the whole, at least more than 80% of the land in the entire Unnamed Great Domain has been included. The other things that have not been recorded are either places with very dangerous environments, or very remote places that are difficult for ordinary people to set foot on, and they are not within the scope of Lin Yue''s choice of residency, so it will not have any impact on him. Based on all the news he just learned, Lin Yue began to analyze it step by step, and quickly determined several priority options, "It seems that the main options for the station are as follows, one is the place beside the river in the north of Dayu. , the second is the plain east of the Great Domain, and the third is the center of the four major gathering places.¡± The ground of these options is not suitable for survival, or it is rarely invaded by various beasts and monsters, or it is like the mountains in the center of the four major gathering places. Although there are monsters in the surrounding jungle, it is far from the four major gathering places. The roads are very close, and it is easier to replenish all kinds of missing materials. Because the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races migrated to the Unnamed Domain for the first time, it was absolutely impossible to make complete preparations. It is very likely that after arriving here, there is a shortage of certain materials, but if you want to pass through the domain gate, you need to go through Lin Yue, and it is impossible for Lin Yue to open the domain often. The people from the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races returned to the earth to look for the missing substances, not to mention when the red mist invaded. Chapter 2271： whale When the red mist comes, the practitioners under the Immortal Venerable level will not be able to move freely in the world at all, because their spiritual sense is simply not strong enough to last for too long. Even an immortal cultivator with average strength can only move in the red fog for a day or two, and then face the risk of being eroded by the red fog. Although being eroded by the red mist does not necessarily mean death, if it is not a last resort, I am afraid that no one is willing to fight that low probability. After deciding on the priority options, Lin Yue said silently, "This is probably the situation in this nameless domain. It''s time for me to go to the field for inspection." It is now the third day that he came here. At this moment, the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races should have completed the preparations for the migration under the leadership of several Zhundi, waiting for him to choose the location of the station. Seeing this, Saint Jiaran said quickly, "Lord Lord, I will send some people who know these places to **** you there!" Lin Yue shook his head when he heard the words, "No, time is running out, I can go alone." Although Sheng Jia Ran can find people familiar with these places in the four major gathering places, the strength of those people will definitely not be too high, and walking with them will greatly affect the progress of Lin Yue''s exploration of these places. Seeing this, Saint Jiaran couldn''t help but warned a little worriedly, "The Lord, you must pay attention to safety, especially the jungle near the mountain in the center of the four major gathering places, there are many terrifying monsters hidden in it..." "Um." Lin Yue nodded, and then the figure disappeared in the hall. After that, he went to the sacrificial room alone, closed the domain door of the mysterious device, and put it in the storage ring. Next, as long as he found a suitable place, he could place the mysterious device there and bring the alliance of all races from the sun. brought in indirectly. After dealing with all this, he left the clan hall. At the same time, the twin sisters in Lin Yue''s room also received a voice transmission from him. "The Lord said that he was going to inspect several places on the map, and he won''t be back tonight..." Sheng Mingxin rubbed his red hair and said. Sheng Mingyue on the side also nodded, and she also received this sound transmission. Both women showed a look of disappointment. ¡­ Thousands of miles away in the extreme north, an invisible river is flowing swiftly. Suddenly, a huge black shadow swam silently against the current under the river, and its figure almost occupied half the width of the river, but it did not splash a little bit of water. ¡­ On the huge mountain in the center of the four gathering places, the clouds and mist are like a fairyland, and some monsters are inhabiting the nearby jungle. Suddenly, a soaring shadow swept across the ground, and the entire jungle suddenly became extremely silent, even the insects had disappeared, and the scattered monsters froze in place as if they had lost control of their bodies. Then the huge figure in the sky swooped down, picked up more than a dozen monsters in the jungle, returned to the clouds and disappeared, and the jungle returned to its previous state. The remaining monsters seem to have no memory of just now The scene that happened, resumed the action just now. ¡­ On the east side of the Falling Moon Gathering Ground, this place is regarded as a forbidden place by all the people in the Falling Moon Gathering Ground. From the outside, it looks no different from other plains. But as it went deeper, a gloomy and cold aura that didn''t know when it appeared gradually filled the surroundings, and even the surrounding environment became misty and hazy. From time to time, there will be strange laughter coming from the fog, setting off a trace of infiltrating air waves, but it is difficult to distinguish their true direction. ¡­ The first thing Lin Yue chose to explore was the river in the north of the Bei desert gathering area. The reason why he took it into consideration was because water was the source of life, and water sources often meant more resources. I don¡¯t know how long it will take to solve the red fog in the world. The Ten Thousand Races Alliance must be prepared for long-term survival when it migrates to this nameless region. The nearby river can provide sufficient resources for the entire Ten Thousand Races Alliance. Lin Yue used his movements to hurry, and at the same time thought in his heart, "It is more than 2,000 miles away from the Beimo gathering place. If the station is set up here, it is not too far. If other resources are lacking, we can gather from Beimo. obtained.¡± Soon, the swift river appeared within Lin Yue''s line of sight. "call¡­" Coming to the river to stabilize his body, Lin Yue exhaled softly and felt the thick moisture in the nearby air. Looking at the surrounding situation, Lin Yue analyzed and said, "There is a lot of moisture, and it seems that the land near this river is also very suitable for farming." From the current point of view, the vicinity of this river should be more suitable for survival, and there is no such scorching temperature that they felt when they just left the northern desert gathering place. Even mortals should be able to live here without protection. Suddenly, Lin Yue had an idea and slowly walked towards the edge of the river. If the station is selected here, the first thing to determine is the condition of the river. If it contains harmless fish, it is naturally the best, and it can be used as a resource for the Alliance of Ten Thousand Nations on weekdays. But when Lin Yue walked to the river, his eyes became slightly solemn. He actually sensed a trace of death from the river. Although it was very weak, he still couldn''t escape his perception. And as far as he could see, he couldn''t see any live fish. Although the river was flowing fast, it was as lifeless as a pool of stagnant water. "strangeness¡­" Just when Lin Yue couldn''t help but feel puzzled about it, he suddenly found that the death aura around him was getting stronger. "Um?" Noticing this change, Lin Yue quickly took two steps back and looked around. Death Qi is generally only born in places where a large number of creatures have died, and will not move at will, so why does the death Qi around him suddenly increase? Just as Lin Yue was thinking about the reason, he found that the river in the distance seemed to have darkened a lot. Lin Yue thought he was wrong, but when he compared it with the nearby river, he found that the river had really turned dark, and the dark color was still invading in his direction. Come! Suddenly, Lin Yue raised his vigilance to the highest level. Although he has not found any living creatures in the river until now, he remembers that the map of the Beimo gathering place recorded that there are many beasts hidden under the river... "Could it be..." As the dark section under the river approached, Lin Yue finally saw its full picture. It turned out to be an extremely ugly creature with a whale-like appearance. Lin Yue could only temporarily call it a whale, but what surprised Lin Yue the most was the breath that permeated its body, which was just appearing. That dead air in the neighborhood! Chapter 2272： Maggot Phantom A thick dead aura emanated from the body of the whale, and it was so strong that it turned into a substantial black gas, and it floated beside the body of the whale like a water plant. Seeing this scene, even the well-informed Lin Yue was a little dumbfounded. "How on earth does this creature survive...?" It was difficult for him to imagine how this whale, which was hundreds of feet long and nearly half the width of the river, could survive in this river without any living creatures? Suddenly, a chilling thought appeared in Lin Yue''s mind. Wouldn''t the strong dead aura on this whale come from the creatures that originally existed in this river? After all, according to the map recorded decades ago in the North Desert gathering place, there are still a large number of fierce beasts in this river, but now there is not a single one... In addition, the death energy will only be born in places where a large number of living beings have died, which further verifies Lin Yue''s guess. The beasts that were originally recorded on the map are now likely to have turned into the bones in the belly of the whale, and its body has been assimilated and eroded by death energy because it devoured too many living beings. All doubts have been answered, but Lin Yue''s expression is not very good-looking. Unexpectedly, such a terrifying creature appeared in the location he first chose. Suddenly, Lin Yue noticed that the whale that had already swam in front of him seemed to be stagnant for a moment. Just as he frowned slightly, wisps of death energy actually emerged from the river under the control of the whale and headed towards him. Attack! "It can actually control these dead auras subjectively...!" Lin Yue said in surprise. Originally, he just thought that the death energy of the whale came from the beasts that it swallowed, but he didn''t realize that this has been turned into an attack method... Lin Yue bounced off the ground by the river on tiptoe, dodging tentacle-like wisps of death, and there was a slight ill will in his eyes. Originally, he had given up the idea of ??choosing this place as a station, but the sudden attack of the whales made him think of another possibility. If he cleans up this whale, doesn''t it mean that there will be no other dangers in the river? Although death qi will harm people''s bodies and is not suitable for living, as long as all traces of death qi are removed after the battle, there will be no more threats near this river. Thinking of this, Lin Yue took the time to rush towards the river. Facing the many dead auras attacking him, Lin Yue did not retreat but advanced, clenching the Emperor Sword in his hand and pulling out a sword shadow! chi chi- Whale Kun''s strong dead aura was still not enough to see in front of Lin Yue, and was instantly destroyed by the sword intent he displayed and dissipated directly in mid-air. And Lin Yue raised his hand and shot a milky white light ball, which was a spell containing the power of recovery, penetrated the surface of the river, and stabbed the body of the whale! puff! Not as expected by Lin Yue, since the whale Kun has mastered the use of death qi, it will naturally also fear the natural enemy of death qi, that is, the power of recovery. Seeing that the power of recovery began to spread on the surface of the whale, dyeing it white, Lin Yue finally breathed a sigh of relief. "It really works!" The next moment, the huge body of the whale kun swelled up in the river, as if it had suffered great pain, and slapped the river water towards the shore continuously, causing a huge movement. Lin Yue looked at all this with cold eyes, and his heart was not shocked. Suddenly, Whale Kun''s body trembled, and it stopped moving. The next moment, a dark phantom appeared from its body, and the death energy emanating from it made Lin Yue who felt it suddenly frowned. "This death aura is several times stronger than before, what is the phantom that emerges from its body?" Lin Yue murmured solemnly. Soon, the dark phantom was exposed, showing its original appearance. Like a giant maggot, people unconsciously feel a sense of disgust, and at the same time, the body is still dripping with black water condensed with death energy. And after the phantom of the maggot left Whale Kun''s body, Whale Kun also turned into a corpse and remained motionless, and the original death energy disappeared. Only then did Lin Yue realize that the source of the dead energy was not the whale, but the phantom of the maggot parasitic in its body, and it could be seen from its appearance that the dead energy had become an inseparable part of the phantom. . swoosh¡ª Suddenly, countless tentacles of death aura that were somewhat similar to the previous ones appeared on the body of the maggot phantom, and they frantically slaughtered in the direction of Lin Yue. The maggot phantom also lit up with two blood-red eyes, staring at Lin Yue. Immediately, a powerful force of death descended from the sky, as if it had plunged Lin Yue into a quagmire, and his movements became sluggish. "Cough cough..." Lin Yue, who was choked by death, coughed a few times, and there was a hint of surprise in his heart. The strength of this maggot phantom was even stronger than the only two quasi emperors in this nameless domain. If he hadn''t come in person today , I am afraid no one will be able to discover its true content. Even if it can be found, it should have become a part of its death energy, and there is no chance to speak again. But it''s too simple to want his life just like this, Lin Yue''s eyes instantly became cold! buzzing¡ª A powerful sword force rose from his body, causing the surrounding space to vibrate slightly, and pieces of gravel rolled on the ground. A sword force field seemed to form around Lin Yue. swoosh¡ª The tentacles of death qi attacked, but when they approached within ten feet of Lin Yue''s side, they seemed to be crushed, and instantly dissipated from the essence into the air. sizzle-! Seeing the scene in front of him, the phantom of the maggot seemed to generate great anger, the blood-red color in his eyes deepened a bit, and he made a frightening hissing sound. The next moment, it lifted its whole body and drilled out of the river, smashing heavily towards Lin Yue''s location. Noticing that the death energy tentacles it differentiated could not cause damage to Lin Yue, it actually chose to use its body as a means of attack. Noticing this scene, Lin Yue couldn''t help but wonder, "Is this thing without intelligence?" boom¡ª The huge body of the maggot phantom smashed in front of Lin Yue, setting off a violent wave of air, but it was not that its attack was deviated, but that the body within ten feet of Lin Yue was already like its tentacles. Directly annihilated in the sword. At this time, Lin Yue has also roughly grasped its ability, and it is nothing more than using the dead energy to carry out various substantive attacks. This attack method can cause a dimensionality reduction blow to the practitioners with low strength, such as those who came here. If it weren''t for Lin Yue, but instead the great protector and the lame old man, they could only complain a lot in the face of the maggot phantom''s offensive, but there was no way to counter it. But for someone like Lin Yue, whose original sword power was stronger than the death energy released by the phantom of maggots, it was not a difficult task to solve it. Chapter 2273： Broken arm! Thinking of this, Lin Yue didn''t have the idea of ??continuing to entangle with it. He directly raised his sword and drew a long sword shadow to the head of the maggot phantom! Hiss! At the moment when it was touched by the sword shadow, the death energy of the phantom shadow of the maggot wanted to struggle, and launched a violent resistance, but after a while, it realized the power of the sword, and was directly cut off by the strong sword! The dead air that formed the phantom of the maggots gradually turned into pools of foul-smelling pus, which melted and dripped onto the bank by the river, making a slight corrosion sound. "There are such strange creatures formed here..." Looking at the scene in front of him, Lin Yue couldn''t help but murmured in a low voice. Now he has understood that the beasts in the original river were not devoured by the whale, but became the nutrients for the phantom of the maggot to brew death energy, and it was parasitic in the whale''s body, ruling the every move of the opponent. Even in the huge world, Lin Yue had never seen a creature like this. Lin Yue glanced at the fast-flowing river not far away, nodded and said, "Since the biggest hidden danger in this river has been eliminated, this place can also be used as an alternative location..." Although there are many remains of maggot phantoms nearby, as well as the dead aura emanating from its body, these are not too big a problem. With a little treatment, it can all be removed without leaving any harm. But at this moment, Lin Yue''s pupils shrank suddenly! "This¡­" The next moment, he turned and left here without looking back. Because in the river in the distance, another whale that was exactly the same as the one he just saw appeared slowly, exuding the same death energy and slowly swimming... Obviously, there are more strange beings in this river than the one he deals with! Because it is not clear how many similar existences exist in this river, Lin Yue has no time to continue wasting here, so he simply went to the other two places for on-the-spot investigation. Not long after Lin Yue left, the whale finally swam to the section of the river in front of Lin Yue, its figure suddenly stopped, and then dozens of tentacles full of dead energy drilled out from its body towards the just been caught. The phantom wreckage of the maggot that Lin Yue killed came. sizzle¡ª Accompanied by a burst of uncontrollable excited hissing from the whale, the remains of the phantom of the maggots were absorbed by the tentacles little by little... And the death aura emanating from the whale is several percent stronger than before. ¡­ In the Yangjian at this time, all the forces were in tension because of the sudden red fog. Demon Spirit Race, a race of the top 100 in the world. Tens of thousands of demon spirit clansmen were standing around, listening to their patriarch preach the next plan. "The red mist is threatening, and we cultivators will die if they stick to it, but it is impossible for us demon spirits to sit still. Our ancestors once left us a quasi-emperor artifact, which is passed on to each of our patriarchs!" The patriarch of the Demon Spirit Clan, a sturdy middle-aged man said loudly. "There is a cave in this quasi-emperor artifact, so I hereby announce that the entire demon spirit clan will enter it to escape from the world, so as to save a chance!" Hearing the words of their patriarch, many members of the demon spirit clan shouted excitedly, and some people even burst into tears. They originally thought that they and others had no chance to survive under the invasion of the red mist, but they did not expect that there would be people in the clan. Such a powerful instrument can open up another safe space. Such a scene occurred in many races in the world. In order to survive, many races decided to move into the blessed land under their control to escape the invasion of Chiwu. Of course not everyone chose to do so. In the central hall of Lingyao Emperor City, a row of quasi-emperor powerhouses stood on the spot with uneasy expressions, and in front of them was a figure covered by tulle. "Commander Yan, you are so courageous..." A voice came from behind the tulle, causing the man in black robe standing in the hall to tremble slightly. "Master Emperor, your subordinates are wrong!" The man in black robe hurriedly lowered his head to admit his mistake, his face was extremely pale, and there was even a trace of fine sweat on his forehead. He had just returned from the Second Ring Region when he received the imperial edict. He originally thought that it would be a compliment from the emperor, but he didn''t expect everyone to look at him with a sympathetic look, and he immediately Realized that something was wrong. Emperor Lingyao''s cold voice continued, "Do you know what kind of person this deity hates the most?" Without waiting for the man in black robe to answer, she continued. "What I hate the most is the guy who makes his own opinions!" These words resounded in Heipao Ren''s ears like nine days of thunder, causing him to kneel on the ground tremblingly, bowing his head and kowtow again and again. "Master Emperor, please spare your life!" Facing the coercion of Emperor Lingyao, the man in black robe completely understood that in the eyes of Emperor Lingyao, he was just an ant that could be killed easily, and the fear in his heart had risen to the peak. "Humph!" Emperor Lingyao snorted coldly, and the space in the entire hall seemed to stagnate for a moment because of this. The next moment, the man in black robe splattered with blood, and one of his arms broke directly from the arm and fell to the ground next to him. However, the man in black robe gritted his teeth, and he just didn''t dare to let out a pained cry. Not only that, but he continued to kneel on the ground and said in a grateful tone. "Thank you, Lord Emperor! Thank you Lord Emperor!" He knew that since Emperor Lingyao broke his arm, it would be a punishment for him, but it was also good news, because it meant that Emperor Lingyao had left him alive. Seeing the black-robed man who had ended so miserably, Liu Qingyan''s face was also pale. However, she already had this hunch in her heart. After all, with the temperament of Emperor Lingyao, the people in black robes will naturally be punished for using the army without authorization. "Okay, the reason why the deity called you all together, I think everyone knows what''s going on?" Emperor Lingyao didn''t continue to pay attention to the matter of the black-robed man, instead he turned and asked the crowd. Hearing Emperor Lingyao''s question, everyone quickly nodded and replied, "This subordinate is clear!" Obviously, Emperor Lingyao summoned them this time for the recent uproar of the Chiwu Incident. Although there was no overly unified investigation, the Emperor Zhun who was present also inquired about some relevant information from their respective channels. "Okay, then the deity won''t talk much. In short, the Chiwu that appears this time is a path of evolution!" Hearing the words of Emperor Lingyao, the Zhun Emperor present was a little dumbfounded, and even the man in black robe, who was in unbearable pain, was attracted by these words. "evolution¡­?" Liu Qingyan said these two words doubtfully, not knowing why Chiwu, which is like a deadly poison to practitioners, was honored by Emperor Lingyao as an evolution. Emperor Lingyao did not continue to explain what she just said, but asked another question, "You are all in the realm of the quasi-emperor and above in the bone-forging period, do you know why the deity only summoned you?" Hearing the words of Emperor Lingyao, everyone looked at each other in dismay, and soon they thought of the reason, and they all showed shocked expressions. A man asked cautiously in a low voice, "Could it be that the appearance of Chiwu has something to do with people from outside the sky...?" Hearing his words, the rest of the Emperor Zhun also looked at Emperor Lingyao, wanting to get an answer from her, because they thought so too. Chapter 2274： outsider "Um." As expected, Emperor Lingyao gave a positive answer. Hearing this answer, everyone was in an uproar. "Quiet!" Emperor Lingyao shouted coldly, making the hall quiet again. She then continued, "Because it involves people from outside the sky, the truth of Chiwu cannot be publicized to the outside world, but what I can tell you is that Chiwu is actually a gas volatilized from an evolutionary medicine." "what¡­!" Hearing this explanation, the expressions of many quasi emperors became extremely astonished. The red mist turned out to be the gas volatilized from the evolution potion! ? Liu Qingyan couldn''t bear the doubts in her heart, so she asked, "Master Emperor, why do practitioners who come into contact with Chiwu show all kinds of cruel death?" Hearing Liu Qingyan''s question, Emperor Lingyao let out a sneer. "Although it is evolution, not everyone can succeed. Those who die are naturally failures." "Failure..." "What will happen if the evolution is successful?" The man who asked the question before asked quickly. In the face of his question, Emperor Lingyao continued to answer, "The successful evolution will naturally become stronger and gain the potential to detach from this world!" Seeing the still puzzled eyes of everyone through the tulle, Emperor Lingyao shook his head and was not surprised. After all, she was shocked for a long time when she had to know the truth. "You should already know that some practitioners did not die like other people immediately after they came into contact with the red mist, but their bodies changed to varying degrees, and some people suddenly broke through the shackles of several layers of realms. , Some people are rejuvenated and restored to their youthful state, and some people suddenly have a great improvement in their understanding of a certain Taoism, and become a master of swordsmanship and a master of swordsmanship overnight!" "But this phenomenon doesn''t seem to be very common, only a small number of people..." Hearing the words of the quasi emperor, Emperor Lingyao nodded, "Yes, it is true that only a small number of people can embark on this evolutionary path, because the majority will always be eliminated." As soon as these words came out, several quasi emperors in the hall suddenly felt a gloomy feeling. The ones that are eliminated are the majority, so will they be the ones that are eliminated? Judging from the information they have obtained, Chiwu does not seem to be affected by the level of the practitioner''s realm. There are practitioners who are not in the Holy Spirit realm who have been exposed to Chiwu and suddenly their cultivation base has skyrocketed. There are also practitioners at the Immortal Venerable level who are not careful. Died in contact with the red fog explosion... Thinking of this, many quasi emperors also became uneasy. At this time, Emperor Lingyao continued, "But these are not the key points. The skyrocketing cultivation base and the acquisition of a powerful understanding are only the tip of the iceberg to step into the road of evolution. The most important thing is to gain the potential to detach from this world. That''s why the chances of failure are so great." "What do you mean by the potential to be out of this world?" Hearing Emperor Lingyao mention the word again, someone finally couldn''t help but ask. "This is..." The cold voice of Emperor Lingyao suddenly disappeared. She raised her head and looked somewhere, and after a while, her voice returned to normal. "Did you hear?" Everyone asked with a puzzled look, "...What do you mean, Lord Emperor?" "I have explained the matter of gaining the potential to be detached from this world just now very clearly, but due to the constraints of certain rules, it cannot be passed into your ears, or it cannot be accepted by you." Emperor Lingyao Zun said sadly. She knew more than anyone else about the realm and the deeper truth. But the more she knows, the more she realizes her insignificance. As a Heavenly Emperor, she was unable to pass on the information she knew to others, how sad it was, which also caused her character to gradually become moody, and she didn''t care about life at all. After all, in her understanding, she is only a slightly stronger ant in the eyes of the outsiders, not to mention those guys who are not even ants? In the end, Emperor Lingyao sighed lightly and said, "Alas... All in all, gaining the potential to detach from this world means that we can become an existence like a person from outside the sky." Many quasi emperors looked at each other in dismay, and suddenly some understood the meaning of Lingyao Emperor Zun''s words. The potential to become a person from outside the sky means that you can go beyond the realm and go to a higher dimension. If you look at it in this way, it is understandable that the failure rate is so high. "Master Emperor, how should we deal with this scarlet fog, shouldn''t we do nothing?" A quasi-emperor asked. According to Emperor Lingyao''s statement, Chiwu is not a poison but a potion of evolution, which can allow them to step into that evolutionary path. But on the other hand, its failure rate is too high. If nothing is prepared, how many people will die in the entire Lingyao Emperor Domain once the red fog passes! ? And success or not has nothing to do with the realm of practitioners, that is to say, these quasi-emperor powerhouses, who were originally few in number, are likely to be wiped out under this red fog... Hearing the question from the emperor, Emperor Lingyao shook his head and said. "No, Chiwu will only react with the luminous energy in the practitioner''s body, but it will not affect the spiritual sense, so I will use my spiritual sense to release it to protect the entire scope of the Lingyao Emperor Domain." "Master Emperor Zun is wise!" Several quasi emperors praised one after another. In fact, I just heard Emperor Lingyao say that Chiwu is actually a potion to help practitioners evolve, and their hearts are very uncertain, for fear that Emperor Lingyao can''t think of it and let them all try to contact Chiwu. With such a slim success rate, how could they dare to take the risk? At this time, Emperor Lingyao continued, "On the other hand, the blood sacrifice plan can also be stopped simultaneously, and enough creatures have been collected to construct a perfect passage, and the focus of Lingyao Emperor Domain will be transferred to the development of Chiwu. Above, I have a method that can greatly increase the success rate of practitioners after they come into contact with the red mist." "As ordered!" All the Emperor Zhun who were present responded, but there was a hint of surprise in their eyes that Emperor Lingyao actually had a way to improve the success of evolution... This is a method from someone outside the sky. How did Emperor Lingyao get the relevant method? However, these people wisely did not raise this question. They wanted to find out this kind of secret from Emperor Lingyao''s mouth. Obviously, they did not have the qualifications. Soon, a famous Zhundi walked out in a quiet and orderly manner. Before leaving, the black-robed man deliberately picked up his broken arm and cleaned the ground. When everyone left and only Emperor Lingyao was left in the hall, she sighed slowly. "Originally, at the speed of blood sacrifice, most of the creatures in the world could be smuggled into the holy land very soon, but at this time, people from outside the sky created the red mist. Could they have discovered my plan...?" After thinking for a moment, Emperor Lingyao shook his head in denial and said to himself. "If the plan to smuggle to the Holy Land is really discovered, it shouldn''t be Chiwu, and the people from outside the sky will definitely end the era of the earth." Chapter 2275： Book of Almighty Suddenly, Emperor Lingyao behind the tulle took out a black-covered book from a gilt ring and carefully opened it. From the pages she turned over, you could see lines of graceful handwriting. Finally, when she turned to a blank page, she stopped what she was doing. "The third page to last, there are not many opportunities..." After feeling the remaining pages, Emperor Lingyao''s expression also became a little reluctant. But she still gritted her teeth, took out a pen and started writing on the blank page. ''How to improve the chance of a cultivator''s evolution after exposure to the red mist? ¡¯ When this line of writing appeared on the page, Emperor Lingyao suddenly felt that the surrounding space solidified, time seemed to stop flowing, and she seemed to come to another space. However, Emperor Lingyao was not panicked, she was very familiar with all of this, and she had been here more than once. Soon, an ethereal voice entered the ears of Emperor Lingyao, and her expression gradually changed, and finally nodded with a pursed mouth. hum¡ª When she returned to the main hall of Lingyao Emperor Domain again, nothing seemed to have happened, only the extra page on the black-covered book in her hand and the extra piece of information in her mind proved that what just happened was not hers hallucinations. "According to the method given in the Book of Almighty, the probability of a cultivator''s evolution can be increased to 20%, and the mortality rate will also be greatly reduced. This time, the opportunity to ask questions is not wasted!" Lingyao Emperor thought back to his mind. information, a look of joy appeared in his eyes. That''s right, what she just wrote about the problem is a rule tool called the Book of Almighty. The name ''The Book of Almighty'' was also named by herself, because whatever question she wrote on the book would then be pulled into another unknown space, where she would get the question she just asked The answer, and the price is that the number of uses of the Book of Almighty will be reduced by one. Whether it was about the end of the era or about the Outer Heavens, she knew through this almighty book. And just now, in order to obtain a method to increase the probability of cultivator evolution, she used only one of the last three chances left. Emperor Lingyao was silent for a while, then solemnly shouted to the outside of the hall, "Pass my order down...!" ¡­ In the realm of the world, the residence of the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races. Different races are now intertwined, and everyone is packing their luggage and looking for where they should be according to the orders of the quasi emperors two days ago. Looking at the crowd that was about to be sorted out right now, the old man turned his head to his side and asked aloud, "Is there any news about the latest red fog spreading?" The patriarch of the immortal clan on the side nodded, and then replied solemnly. "Yes, the closest Chimist has reached the edge of the Nier Domain, and it is estimated that it will not be long before it will erode into the Human Domain!" Hearing this answer, the old man''s eyes became a little dignified. Although Nieryu is still separated from them by nearly ten large fields, the migration also takes time. After Lin Yue entered the nameless field he said, he has not sent back any information. I was also a little uneasy. However, they can''t show this kind of unease, otherwise it will only cause more confusion if the people below see it. Until now, some people have begun to question why they are still staying in the human realm, and even several races have taken the initiative to leave the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races and flee away from Chiwu. In response to this phenomenon, the quasi emperors of the Ten Thousand Races Alliance had no other better way than to speak out to appease the people below. After all, they didn''t know how to use the domain gate controlled by Lin Yue, and they didn''t dare to touch it easily. At this time, another quasi emperor asked in a low voice, "What if there is still no news of the leader today?" Hearing this question, the old man was silent for a while, and then he said firmly, "Wait! I believe that the Lord of God can come back with good news." The rest of the quasi emperors nodded silently when they heard the words. After all, apart from trusting Lin Yue, they had no other better way to properly handle the safety of so many people in the entire Ten Thousand Races Alliance. ¡­ Just when the various forces in the world reacted differently, Lin Yue was facing the pursuit of dozens of ugly monsters. Feeling the breath that was getting closer and closer behind him, a helplessness appeared in Lin Yue''s expression. His current position is to the east of Luoyue Gathering Ground, and also the easternmost side of the entire Unnamed Great Domain Plate. At first, when he just stepped into this place that was regarded as a forbidden place by the people who gathered in the Falling Moon, he didn''t feel anything unusual. But as he continued to go deeper, he found that there was actually a cold mist around him, and occasionally there would be strange laughter, making it difficult to tell the direction they came from. At this time, Lin Yue also understood that there is a reason why this area is regarded as a forbidden area by the people in the Luoyue gathering place. Although the area of ??this plain is very vast, it can accommodate a large number of people in the entire Ten Thousand Race Alliance. Under this kind of environment, the average person is afraid that if they can''t live, they will be completely driven crazy. Thinking of this, Lin Yue decided to give up and continue to investigate, but when he was about to return, he found that the road he came from had changed into a different appearance at some point. Looking around, there wasn''t anything familiar to him at all... And the weird laughter coming from the fog was still approaching Lin Yue. In desperation, Lin Yue had no choice but to find an opportunity to raise his sword and rush into the fog. He was going to try to solve the thing that made the weird laughter to see if he could get out of the fog. He really found the monster with the weird laugh, but what Lin Yue didn''t expect was that after he took action to get rid of the monster, the other party actually split into two and turned into two identical monsters. ! Needless to say what happened after that, no matter what means Lin Yue used to kill them, they would turn into more numbers to chase after Lin Yue. Lin Yue had an ominous hunch that if they were allowed to touch his body, something bad would definitely happen, but their speed was even faster than Lin Yue''s. Therefore, Lin Yue had to take action to restrict the movements of the monsters, but their number would also increase accordingly. In this vicious circle, the number of monsters gathered behind Lin Yue had reached nearly a hundred. Lin Yue''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he secretly said in his heart, "I can''t continue like this, even if I won''t be exhausted, I will never leave this place..." Although he has the means of time and space reversal, he can continue to recover and maintain himself in the peak state. But this can only solve a temporary need, the monsters behind him are immortal, and he can never really escape. Suddenly, Lin Yue noticed a huge stone not far away, and his heart sank. "I''m back here again, this is the fifth time I''ve encountered this stone!" Since getting lost in this forbidden area, he not only encountered that kind of weird monster, but also found himself spinning around in one place. But his perception of the quasi emperor in the bone-forging period did not even notice the abnormality, and he couldn''t even find a way to leave this cycle. But this time, Lin Yue didn''t want to repeat it. Chapter 2276： above the mountains Lin Yue stepped forward and stepped on the boulder, then turned to look at the group of monsters behind him, his expression became extremely serious in an instant. "Since you guys can be recovered after being chopped into pieces, what will happen if I directly grind you into powder?" Lin Yue said coldly, clenching his imperial sword. It seemed that Lin Yue''s tone was not good. Those ugly monsters stopped their bodies not far away from him, and a pair of strange and hair-raising eyes stared at him. However, Lin Yue''s expression did not change because of this. The light in his eyes became more and more radiant, and then he said silently in his mouth. "Thirty times the might, the Heavenly Emperor''s finger!" Immediately, the clothes on Lin Yue''s body whirled, as if being swept by a gust of wind. And the cold fog around it has also retreated, and an extremely powerful breath has been continuously condensing in the sky! This is the first time he has used the power of 30 times the superposition of time and space to attach to the Heavenly Emperor''s finger after breaking through to the realm of the quasi-emperor in the bone-forging period. This almost embodies the strongest means of Lin Yue today, and its power cannot even be estimated by Lin Yue himself before he uses it... Shila- The space seemed to be unable to withstand such a terrifying force, and there were huge cracks, which exuded a terrifying breath. Even a cultivator at the Immortal Venerable level who rashly touches this space crack will be cut off in an instant. At the same time, those ugly monsters finally sensed the breath of death, and they scattered and fled into the distance. Although their speed was very fast, Lin Yue didn''t give them a chance to display them. At the moment when the breath of the Heavenly Emperor''s finger came out, Lin Yue disregarded the load of the meridians in his body and unscrupulously released all the radiant energy. The formation of the Heavenly Emperor''s Finger was also brewed in a very short time, covering all the monsters in it, and then quickly descended from the sky! Boom! At the moment when the emperor''s finger fell and erupted, all the monsters turned into ashes and vanished, and not even a little residue was left. Lin Yue himself was also blown away by this powerful momentum. The meridians in his body were also broken due to the overload just now, and a lot of blood oozes from his skin. However, Lin Yue didn''t care. As he urged the time and space to reverse, the injuries on his body disappeared, and the meridians returned to their previous intact state. "call¡­" Lin Yue let out a breath of turbid air and felt relieved. Because at this moment, there are no more cold mists around him, and no other monsters appear, only a vast and boundless plain is left. He walked out of that forbidden area, or that forbidden area will no longer exist from now on. However, Lin Yue suddenly noticed that in the deeper east, there seemed to be some looming figures floating in the air. His expression froze, and after thinking about it for a while, he gave up the idea of ??going deeper. On the one hand, it was because the strange characteristics of the monster just now made him a little bored, and on the other hand, because this area was all barren wasteland, even if the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races moved here, it would be difficult to obtain any useful resources. Compared with such an environment, whether it is beside the river or the mountains surrounded by jungles are better choices. Thinking of this, Lin Yue also gave up the idea of ??using this plain as a station. That being the case, now he has no choice but to go to the mountains in the middle of the nameless domain. Lin Yue took a step forward, rose into the sky and flew towards the mountains. Deeper to the east, several figures suspended in the air seemed to sense something, and turned around to reveal a mummified corpse. The dark holes in their eye sockets stared at the direction Lin Yue was leaving, and their expressions seemed to show a touch. regret. ¡­ pat¡ª Lin Yue''s figure fell on the ground, splashing some dust. He glanced at the lush jungle in front of him, and Spiritual Mind quietly penetrated into it. "One, two..." Soon, Lin Yue found more than ten monsters with different strengths within a hundred meters in front of him. Among them, the monsters with the lowest realm are not even in the Holy Spirit realm, but the highest ones have reached the level of half-step immortals, but they are not a threat to Lin Yue. swoosh¡ª Lin Yue''s figure fled into the jungle, those monsters only felt a breeze coming from nearby, they didn''t even notice Lin Yue''s appearance, and they continued their original movements without any defense. Lin Yue also ignored these low-strength monsters, and continued to move towards the depths of the jungle. His final destination was the mountain. Because the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races moved here, it was based on that mountain. First, he had to confirm whether it was enough to accommodate the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races, and secondly, he had to check whether there was any danger on it. After a stick of incense, Lin Yue stood at the foot of the mountain. The journey through the jungle was unusually easy. Lin Yue didn''t even encounter any obstacles. The only trouble he encountered was a black bear with a huge body like a hill. The more he used the trick to fool the past, Lin Yue was not found from the beginning to the end. "The height of this mountain is a little high..." Lin Yue looked up at the towering mountain, and couldn''t help sighing. If the station is finally chosen here, it may be very troublesome for those mortals to go up and down the mountain. But this also has an advantage, that is, the station will not be disturbed by these monsters in the nearby jungle. After weighing the pros and cons, Lin Yue used his feet slightly and jumped straight up into the air! Deng Deng Deng- Soon, Lin Yue came to the vicinity of the clouds with the help of the mountains and rocks. Feeling the breeze blowing across his cheeks, Lin Yue''s expression showed a touch of comfort. hiss- At this time, a sound from above caught Lin Yue''s attention, but when he looked up, he found nothing. "Huh?" Lin Yue''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he focused his attention and looked around. The dry rock walls and the desolate atmosphere all prove that there has been no living creature for a long time. But Lin Yue was still a little uneasy in his heart, he thought to himself after a moment''s pause. "It''s better to climb to the top of the mountain first, and then take a closer look..." What he didn''t notice was that shortly after he left, two red light shadows appeared in the clouds in the distance, as if they were the eyes of some kind of creature. ¡­ When Lin Yue climbed over the last rock wall, he finally came to the top of the mountain. Looking at the incomparably wide flat on the top of the mountain in front of him, Lin Yue nodded with satisfaction. He looked at it roughly, and the top of the mountain was not much smaller than the area where the Ten Thousand Races Alliance resided today. Although it is slightly curved, it can be lived normally after a little maintenance. He can even let the craftsmen in the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races dig down from the top of the mountain, creating huge spaces between the rocks for living. Lin Yue walked forward for a while and found that everything was very suitable on this mountain top. "It''s really nice here..." Suddenly, he felt a darkness in front of him, and the sky seemed to be shrouded by some shadow. Chapter 2277： Yingti "Um?" When Lin Yue raised his head, he found that a huge shadow was slowly emerging from the clouds. is a bird. Lin Yue was surprised for a while. There are such huge birds on this mountain, but the strange thing is that it has never been recorded by the four gathering places. However, Lin Yue didn''t think too much about it, after all, including the whale and the phantom of maggots in its body, are things that do not exist in the records. hula hula- The gust of wind spread from the giant bird, and as its figure gradually emerged from the cloud and mist, a stronger and stronger breath appeared on the mountain. However, Lin Yue didn''t act immediately. He was going to wait and see what this giant bird was planning to do when it appeared. Suddenly, a familiar breath bloomed from the giant bird''s red eyes, and it stared at Lin Yue''s figure indifferently. "This is¡­" Feeling the presence of that breath, Lin Yue''s expression was slightly startled, and then he showed a strange expression. "The law of time?" That''s right, the breath of the law of time was released from the eyes of the giant bird. It seemed to want to use the law of time to affect Lin Yue. But this scene became very funny in front of Lin Yue, who mastered the law of time and space. On the one hand, the real state of the giant bird was not as good as his. On the other hand, the law of time and space not only contained the branch of the law of time, but also stronger than it. Therefore, under the gaze of the giant bird, Lin Yue stood there and looked at it without any influence. Seeing such a scene, the giant bird''s red eyes actually revealed a touch of human surprise, and then it suddenly opened its mouth and made a suspicious voice. "Human, why doesn''t my power work for you?" "Oh?" Hearing the voice of the giant bird, Lin Yue raised his brows, this was actually a monster with intelligence. "You should be talking about the law of time, right?" "Yes, when I used it in the past, other prey would be stagnant and unable to move, as if time had stopped, but it didn''t work on you." The giant bird didn''t know if it was because of his pure mind or some other reason, but he explained all his situation in one go. "Because I have a higher level of law power than you, you can''t affect me naturally." Lin Yue said lightly. Seeing the questioning gaze of the giant bird, Lin Yue smiled slightly, and the next moment the figure suddenly disappeared from its place. hiss- The giant bird let out a surprised cry, because it noticed that Lin Yue actually appeared on its body, but it didn''t notice the other party''s movements at all. The breath of the law of time and space permeated Lin Yue''s palm, and he said indifferently, "The time and space around you have been tampered with by me just now, so you can''t see my actions." Hearing Lin Yue''s words, the giant bird''s red eyes flickered, "You are very strong..." "The power of the laws you master is not bad, and you can kill them in seconds in the face of enemies who are not as good as you." Lin Yue said with a smile. He didn''t expect that the monster he encountered this time was a bit gentle. Although the power of the law of time was used on him when it first appeared, but after finding it invalid, he did not continue to shoot. Instead, he had a conversation with him in a normal sense. . At this time, the giant bird suddenly asked, "Human, can I become as strong as you?" Hearing the giant bird''s question, Lin Yue couldn''t help but stunned for a moment. After a while, he asked back, "Why do you want to become stronger? There shouldn''t be any enemies here that can threaten you, right?" When he passed through the jungle under the mountains, he found that the strongest monsters were only in the late stage of Immortal Venerable. Although they were similar to the giant birds in front of him, they could only be reduced to the giant birds that mastered the law of time. The most basic rations. As for the several strange beings in other places, with the law of time mastered by giant birds, even if they are not their opponents, they will not fall into desperation. So Lin Yue didn''t know why the giant bird said it wanted to become stronger? After listening to Lin Yue''s question, the giant bird was silent for a while and then slowly said, "I don''t know, but there seems to be a voice telling me that I have to become the strongest to survive." There was a hint of interest in Lin Yue''s eyes, but he didn''t expect that the bird he met here was actually a martial idiot. Lin Yue has also seen a lot of cultivators who think like the giant bird. Moreover, the realm of the giant bird in front of him has reached the level of the pinnacle of Immortal Venerable, and coupled with its rare talent for the law of time, breaking through to the level of quasi-emperor has become a sure thing. After pondering for a moment, Lin Yue said to it again, "I can help you become stronger, but you also need to pay a certain price." The giant bird''s red eyes lit up, and then asked. "What do you need me to pay? I can help you catch all the monsters under the mountain!" Hearing its answer, Lin Yue couldn''t help but smile, waved his hand and said, "No, you should keep those monsters for yourself. I need you to help me protect this mountain." "guard¡­?" There was a hint of confusion in the giant bird''s eyes, but it quickly asked again. "But there is nothing on this mountain at all, what is there to protect?" "It will be available soon. If you can accept it, I can promise to help you improve your strength." Lin Yue continued. The giant bird replied without hesitation, "Okay, I promise!" A contract emerged from Lin Yue''s hands, and after he wrote the content, it was suspended between one person and one bird. The giant bird nodded after comprehending the contents of the contract, raised its claws and squeezed out a drop of golden blood. tick ¡ª When the golden blood dripped on the contract, a strong light burst out from the entire contract, covering the figure of one person and one bird. The content of the contract is that in the next thousand years, the giant bird needs to help Lin Yue to protect the creatures living on this mountain, and Lin Yue needs to help him break through the shackles of today and reach the realm of quasi-emperor. For Lin Yue, this is a business that can make a profit without losing money. After all, with the talent of the giant bird, he might be able to break through to the level of a quasi-emperor within a thousand years, and with his help, it is even more so. become unsuspecting. And there is no harm to the giant bird. After all, it is already the strongest existence near this mountain, and it is not too much trouble for him to solve the surrounding monsters. From the contract just now, Lin Yue also knew the name of the giant bird, Yingti. "Yingti?" Lin Yue''s face became a little weird, and then he asked her. "Are you a mother bird?" Hearing Lin Yue''s question, Yingti''s eyes flashed with doubts, as if she didn''t know why he asked this question, but she nodded and said. "Yes." The next moment, the huge body in the clouds disappeared, and in front of Lin Yue there was a naked and glamorous woman, but unlike ordinary humans, she had a pair of small furry wings on her back. His eyes were also a touch of red. Seeing the scene in front of him, Lin Yue laughed a little embarrassedly, took out a few sets of women''s clothes from the storage ring and handed them over, "Here, put on your clothes first..." Yingti tilted her head and glanced at him. Although she didn''t know why she had to put on these defenseless burdens, she did so obediently. Seeing Yingti''s defenseless appearance, Lin Yue guessed that this was because she seldom dealt with wise monsters, let alone other practitioners, so her mind was similar to that of a child among human beings. almost. Chapter 2278： Start migrating! Yingti after putting on clothes, although it is some ordinary clothes, it is still difficult to conceal her cold and glamorous temperament. "It''s better this time." Lin Yue nodded, then took her to the very center of the mountain peak, took out the mysterious device quadrangle from the storage ring and stood on the ground. When Lin Yue poured a certain amount of radiance into it, the pure white domain gate gradually emerged above the mysterious device''s quadrangular prism. Moreover, the steady stream of space-time law aura spreads out from the domain gate. Seeing the scene in front of her, Yingti showed a surprised look, and she asked, "Lin Yue, what is this thing, and why is it similar to my power?" Because the contract had just been signed, Lin Yue was not surprised that she knew her name, but just explained it to her. "This is the domain gate, which is connected to another big domain. Because the power that drives it comes from the same source as you, you will naturally feel similar." After listening to Lin Yue''s explanation, Yingti nodded as if she understood, and then stood quietly watching. Looking at Yingti standing alone, Lin Yue thought for a moment and then decided, "Okay, you can leave with me first, and I''ll bring you back later." "Um." Yingti nodded, followed behind Lin Yue, and stepped into the domain gate together. ¡­ At the same time, in the secret room under the hall of the Alliance of Ten Thousand Nations. Two figures slowly emerged from the pure white domain gate, it was Lin Yue and Yingti. Lin Yue sensed the situation on the ground, nodded and said, "It seems that it''s time to come back." In his perception, the members of the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races have already been cleaned up, and the next step is to let them migrate to the Unnamed Domain. This process will probably last for a day or two. After all, this small domain gate can only accommodate four or five people to pass at the same time at a time. There are hundreds of races in the entire ten thousand ethnic alliance. Even if everyone hurry up, it will take a day or two to pass through the domain gate day and night. time. Lin Yue raised his hand to close the mysterious device and put it back into the storage ring. He was going to open the domain door in an open place, so that people from the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races could pass through. As soon as he returned to the main hall, Lin Yue saw the old man and the Emperor Zhun coming over. When they noticed Yingti beside Lin Yue, they glanced a little bit unexpectedly, but didn''t say anything, but directly asked about the migration. "How is the situation? Is there a place suitable for migration over there?" The Immortal Clan Patriarch asked expectantly. Lin Yue nodded and said, "Well, I found a more suitable place to be stationed. On a mountain, it is easy to defend and difficult to attack, and it will not be attacked by monsters too frequently." "Great!" Hearing this news, the expressions of several quasi emperors were also somewhat happy. Lin Yue continued, "I''m going to open the domain door outside. You guys can decide where to put it. It''s better to be an open space, and it''s convenient for everyone to enter." Several Zhundi discussed for a while, and then determined that the location where the domain gate was opened was set near the Magic Treasure Pavilion, because it had become a flat ground. As for the functional buildings such as the Magic Treasure Pavilion and the Gongfa Pagoda, the things inside have been sorted and packaged, and they will only be moved to the rebuilt buildings after the relocation. "Okay, just be there." Lin Yue nodded, then walked out of the hall and walked straight in the direction of the Magic Treasure Pavilion. Looking at the members of the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races, some of them had fallen asleep while others were busy sorting out their belongings, Lin Yue couldn''t help but sighed. Since the establishment of the Ten Thousand Races Alliance, this place has gone through several storms and waves. In the worst case, it was even hit by the Lingyao Emperor Domain. More than half of the entire station has been damaged, but it has finally been re-maintained and rehabilitated, but this time They are really leaving here. Lin Yue glanced at the dim sky in the distance, and said with determination, "After the migration of the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races, I will start to solve the problem of Chiwu, and the Lingyao Emperor Domain..." Without the influence of Chiwu, Lin Yue would not be able to seek revenge against Lingyao Emperor Domain for a while. After all, his strength has only reached the level of Liu Qingyan and Heipao Ren, and Lingyao Emperor. There is still a huge gap between them. But now that Chiwu is coming, no matter what Lingyao Emperor Domain plans to do, Emperor Lingyao will inevitably be restrained by most of his energy due to Chiwu''s troubles, so he is given a chance to operate. When he came to the vicinity of the Magic Treasure Pavilion, after ordering someone to clear the surrounding area, Lin Yue placed the mysterious device quadrangle on the ground, and then injected the luminous energy into it with the palm of his hand. hum¡ª With the emergence of the law of time and space, the pure white domain gate was formed again! There was a cry of joy from the crowd of the Ten Thousand Races Alliance, and some people even shed tears silently. Although several quasi emperors have ordered not to spread the news about Chiwu indiscriminately, some people still know that Chiwu is constantly The ground is approaching, and it is not far from the realm of the human world. But they haven''t seen the way of life for a long time, and their hearts are always anxious, until the moment when they saw the formation of the domain gate, the big stone in their hearts finally fell to the ground. At this time, the figures of the old man and several of his quasi emperors floated from behind. "All the members of the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races will enter the domain gates in order according to the order distributed before, and the people behind must not be delayed." The serious voice of the old man spread throughout the entire Ten Thousand Races Alliance under the blessing of Yaoqi. station. "understood!" "Great, we''re finally safe!" "Thanks to the leader of the alliance, and thanks to the blessing of the leader of the alliance, we can be safe, otherwise I really don''t know where to go to avoid the invasion of Chiwu..." Many members of the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races were discussing, and some people looked at Lin Yue gratefully. They knew that the place they were about to avoid came from Lin Yue''s means. If there was no Lin Yue, with the background of some small races, there would be no magic weapon that contains the heaven and the earth, nor do they have the power to open up space, only It can continue to move away from the red fog, but sooner or later, it will be caught up by the speed of the red fog, and there is only one dead end. Lin Yue also turned around and returned to the front of several quasi emperors, hovering in the air and watching the torrent of people in the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races moving slowly. Soon, the race in the first place stepped into the domain gate. At this time, Lin Yue discovered a detail, and he asked. "What is the order of entering the domain gates?" As for the relocation matters, since he did not have much time, he handed over the full authority to several quasi emperors, so he did not know the specific situation. "It''s according to the ranking of the races in the sun, and it''s ranked upside down." The patriarch of the immortal clan looked at the domain gate and said. Lin Yue glanced at him and asked, "That is to say, the immortals will enter the domain gate in the last position?" Now in the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races, the most advanced race in the world is the immortal race, and it is the only existence that ranks among the top ten races in the world. "Well, in the face of this natural disaster, the Immortals have nothing to help, but stand behind everyone." The Immortal Patriarch said calmly. Several quasi emperors on the side also cast their respectful glances at him, because it was not the other people who made this sorting decision, but the immortal clan patriarch himself. Even if he insists on taking the immortal race as the first race to enter the domain gate, others have nothing to do. After all, in today''s alliance of ten thousand races, the immortal race occupies the largest power, only the Xeon of the quasi-emperor level. There is more than one. But the patriarch of the immortal clan has made such a humble move, which has to be deeply admired. This is the demeanor of the big clan! "The patriarch has a good bearing!" Lin Yue said approvingly. Chapter 2279： Anomalies near the red mist In this way, the Zhun Emperors were scattered in several places and suspended in mid-air, sometimes making noises to maintain the order near the domain gate. After one night, the members of the entire Ten Thousand Races Alliance station have been reduced by nearly one-third. Lin Yue came to the old man and the old woman, "It seems that in a day and a night, the entire alliance of all ethnic groups will be able to migrate to that nameless domain." At this time, only the old man, the old woman, and the quasi emperor of the immortal clan remained in the realm of the human world, and the rest were sent by Lin Yue to the side of the nameless realm to maintain the order there. And Lin Yue also told them in advance not to leave the vicinity of the mountains for the time being, let alone conflict with people in other gathering places. After hearing Lin Yue''s words, the old man and the old man nodded, "Yes, at this speed, the migration can end soon." "Where is Chiwu now?" Lin Yue asked. "The latest news is that the Chiwu has eroded the Dragon Shengyu, which is separated by six large regions." The old man said calmly. According to the erosion rate of the four large domains in one day, the migration of the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races is completely in time. Lin Yue nodded thoughtfully, "Okay..." "What?" The old man glanced at him and asked with a smile, "Do you want to go and see for yourself?" Lin Yue couldn''t help but smile and said, "Senior, you saw it." He did have an idea in this regard. After the news of Chiwu came out, he had never seen what Chiwu looked like with his own eyes. Although there is great danger in the red mist, according to the information brought back by Chen Quanzhen, as long as he uses his spiritual sense to isolate himself from the outside world, he will not be invaded. The old man also knew that Lin Yue was very curious. Although he had the opportunity to observe closely, he didn''t have that kind of thought. He opened his mouth and said, "Go and come back quickly, we have guards here." "Thank you!" Lin Yue nodded, then his figure fell and came to Yingti''s side. "I''m going to leave for a while, don''t walk around, wait for me to come back here." He was worried that Yingti didn''t understand anything, and he walked away from the realm of the human world, and was accidentally invaded by Chiwu. You must know that Chiwu not only reacts with humans, but as long as the existence of Yaoqi in the body will be affected by it. "it is good." Yingti nodded heavily. After making the arrangements, Lin Yue turned around and walked towards the domain gate in the south. After about two hours, Lin Yue finally came to Longshengyu. As soon as he walked out of the domain gate, he found that the place has become extremely desolate now, and there is not even a single creature in sight, as if the entire domain has become dead silent. The sky in the distance was dyed red, exuding a suffocating feeling. "Is this Chi Wu?" Lin Yue murmured. Although he has not yet faced it up close, he has already felt the pressure brought by the red fog from the red sky in the distance. This is just a scene in a large area that has not been completely eroded. If it has completely fallen into the red fog, just thinking about it will make people shudder for a while. Lin Yue re-examined the spiritual sense that was protecting his body. Before stepping into Longshengyu, he had already covered his body with a layer of spiritual sense, in order to prevent the red fog from spreading to the vicinity, causing him to As soon as he came out of the domain gate, he was stained with red mist. After confirming that the spiritual sense on the outside of his body was intact, Lin Yue started to head south. Soon, the real red fog appeared within his line of sight. It was a pale red gas. The shape was somewhat similar to normal fog, but the color made it look a bit strange. Yue''s eyesight can extend his line of sight into the red fog at most about a hundred feet, and no matter how far away, he can''t see anything clearly. If it is replaced by some cultivators with relatively low strength, they can only see the position more than ten meters in front of them, which will have a very serious impact on them. At this time, Lin Yue noticed a few small dots in the distance. He fixed his eyes and looked carefully, and found that it turned out to be several practitioners. "Huh? How come there are practitioners here?" Lin Yue murmured doubtfully. If it is a mortal, it is understandable. After all, they have no luminous energy in their bodies and will not be affected by the red mist, but these practitioners are here, aren''t they afraid of being contaminated with the red mist and dying? Or that the other party came to observe Chi Wu up close like him? However, Lin Yue quickly dismissed this idea, because the realm of those practitioners was obviously not very high, and their speed could not even keep up with the speed of the spread of the red mist. When they observed the red mist at close range, it was them of death. Thinking of this, Lin Yue decided to go forward to investigate. Soon, he approached the vicinity of the practitioners. There were six people in total, including four men and two women, and their strength was in the Holy Spirit realm. These people also noticed Lin Yue''s figure, and looked at him with a pair of eyes. Because Lin Yue deliberately hid his breath in the middle stage of the Holy Spirit Realm, and with the protection of spiritual thoughts outside his body, the six practitioners did not see Lin Yue''s true cultivation. Noticing the vigilant gaze of the other party, Lin Yue took the initiative to say hello, "Fellow Daoists, who are you here...?" Hearing Lin Yue''s question, the six practitioners looked at each other, and then a man stepped forward and said in a deep voice, "Friend, what''s the matter with you?" From the other party''s tone, Lin Yue could sense the strong vigilance, which made him even more surprised. In this large area that is about to be eroded, what are the practitioners in the Holy Spirit realm sneakily trying to do? After pondering for a moment, Lin Yue smiled kindly and said, "...Dissatisfied with all the fellow Taoists, I am a loose cultivator in Longshengyu. I used to retreat and practice here, but I just came out and found that there was no one nearby. Now, there is also the strange red mist in the distance, and I am very puzzled in my heart!" After listening to Lin Yue''s explanation, the six cultivators looked at each other, one of the men with a long whip nodded, and the others looked slightly relaxed. One of the two women stepped forward and said with a smile on his face, "Fellow Daoist, we are here because a high-level magic weapon appeared near Longshengyu, and I heard that it was hidden in In that red fog, I decided to try my luck." Hearing what the woman said, a light flashed across Lin Yue''s eyes. There are indeed ghosts! The other party actually deceived him that there was a magic weapon in Chiwu. If there were practitioners who had just come out of retreat, they might not have discovered the loopholes in her words. But why did the other party lie to him? What exactly do they want to do? Although he knew that the other party''s mind was impure, Lin Yue did not expose them immediately, but asked pretending hesitantly. "Magic weapon? This... Where have all the people from Long Shengyu gone now?" Lin Yue knew that if he directly chose to believe the other party, it would make them suspicious, but if he deliberately pretended not to believe it, he could deepen his credibility in their hearts. Sure enough, after noticing Lin Yue''s remarks, the expressions of the six people became more relaxed. The woman continued to laugh and said, "People from Longshengyu, they are worried that they will be involved in the battle for this magical treasure, so they avoided the vicinity of Chiwu. If you pass through this piece of Chiwu, you should be able to met them." Chapter 2280： Shenshui? Lin Yue said thoughtfully, "I see, but passing through this scarlet fog won''t be in danger, right?" "Of course not." The woman said with a smile on her face, but her eyes flashed a little coldness inadvertently. Hearing her words, Lin Yue nodded, and then a trace of greed appeared in his eyes, "I wonder if you can learn about that magic weapon?" The woman had already expected him to ask such a question, so she said the magic weapon information she had just compiled. "A magic weapon of the ancient immortal realm, can it also help me to fight beyond the ranks?" Lin Yue was almost amused by the woman''s description, but he still pretended to be eager. The woman seemed to really feel that she had fooled Lin Yue, so she said to him, "Okay, you can follow us into the red fog to hunt for treasure in a while." After that, she turned around and returned to the group, and communicated with the practitioners through voice transmission. Seeing that they were still maintaining a certain degree of vigilance, Lin Yue didn''t get too close, and quietly sat down and rested a few meters away from them. However, he really kept thinking about the strange behavior of these people in his mind. If Lin Yue thought at first that these people were going to trick him into Chiwu and then kill people and make money, but later found out that this was not the case. If the strength of these few people really sacrificed their lives into the red mist to sweep up his corpse, it would be very difficult to save their own lives. Practitioners at the level of the Holy Spirit want to rely on their spiritual sense to protect all parts of the body in the scarlet fog, which will last for a few hours at most, and once they step into the red fog at their speed, it will be difficult for them to stay in the scarlet fog for a few hours. escaped inside. Second, the woman just said it, and asked him to follow a few people into the red mist. From the woman''s expression, Lin Yue could tell that the other party did not lie! In other words, that woman herself is really ready to enter the red mist... Up to now, Lin Yue became more and more curious about what the six cultivators wanted to do, and he also quietly sensed a bad aura. Soon, Chi Wu approached at a position not far from everyone at its astonishing speed. The man with long braids stood up first, and then said, "Everyone, get ready to act." After he finished speaking, he glanced at Lin Yue with a strange look, and then walked in the direction of Chi Wu. Lin Yue noticed that except for him and the woman who had deceived him before, the faces of the other four practitioners were much paler at this time. As if they already knew what a tragic end they would end up when they stepped into the red mist. Lin Yue silently followed behind several people, and at the same time protected his whole body with his spiritual sense to prevent the erosion of the red mist. But he could see that the six cultivators didn''t mobilize their spiritual sense, and they walked towards Chiwu step by step. One hundred feet. fifty feet. ¡­ The distance between Chi Wu was getting closer and closer, and Lin Yue could already hear the heavy breathing of the practitioners. At this moment, the man with long braids spoke. "Hurry up and take the divine water." Immediately afterwards, in Lin Yue''s surprised sight, the four pale-faced practitioners took out a small green porcelain bottle from their arms and poured it into their mouths. "Um?" Seeing this scene, Lin Yue''s eyes became solemn. At this time, the red mist descends! Immediately, the surrounding of several people turned red, and their vision became blurred. Lin Yue''s body was protected by spiritual thoughts, so he didn''t feel anything, but a shrill scream could already be heard in his ears. "Ahhh...!" Lin Yue turned his head to look and found that a cultivator''s body had begun to appear one after another with huge pustules, and blood was constantly leaking out of the pustules. The situation of the two people next to him was also very bad. One was kneeling on the ground with suffocation clutching his neck, and the other had collapsed to the ground with convulsions all over his body. But apart from these three people, the others seemed to be fine. The man with long braids and the woman who had spoken to Lin Yue were watching the scene in front of them with cold eyes. As for the last young man, his face was full of surprise, and his aura was still skyrocketing! Seeing this, Lin Yue finally understood. Except for the leading man and the woman who must have been in contact with Chiwu before, the other four people came to Chiwu specifically to try for that opportunity. It''s just that their survival rate made Lin Yue a little surprised. After all, he had heard before that there was no chance of death after being exposed to the fog, and it even reached the level of one in a hundred. But among these four people, one person was immune to the erosion of Chimist, and also gained a lot of benefits. Thinking of the small green porcelain bottle called ''Shen Shui'' that they took together before, an answer gradually emerged from Lin Yue''s heart. At this time, the man with the long braids noticed Lin Yue''s situation, and said somewhat unexpectedly, "You actually survived the red fog? No! The outside of your body is the divine sense, and you are using the divine sense to protect your body. !?" Due to the permeation of the red mist, the outline of the divine sense guarding outside the body quickly appeared, so it was quickly discovered by the man with long braids. At the same time, the woman on the side also showed a vicious look. She pointed at Lin Yue and asked, "You actually know the effect of Chi Wu! You have been lying to us before, why do you do this?" Hearing the voices of the two, Lin Yue smiled lightly. "Don''t you lie to me? And I''m just protecting myself, but you want my life." Hearing the words, the man with long braids shook his head and said, "Totally ignorant, in your opinion we are harming you, but we are helping you, this is an unprecedented great evolution!" As he spoke, the expression of the man with long braids also became fanatical, like a brainwashed believer. "Evolution?" Lin Yue read these two words in confusion. The woman on the side replied immediately, "That''s right! The red mist brings us great evolution, not the harm you think." "But why are the three of them like this?" Lin Yue raised his finger and pointed to the three cultivators who were dying beside him, and asked the woman. The woman was at a loss for words when she saw this, but she quickly replied, "They are just waste products that have been eliminated on the evolutionary road. Only those who have successfully reacted with Chi Wu like us are qualified products!" "Quick! You also remove your spiritual sense and merge into Chi Wu''s embrace!" Looking at a man and a woman with a frenzied expression in front of him, Lin Yue almost thought he had entered a cult venue by mistake. However, their performances are indeed very similar. Even the three practitioners who are already dying seem to be brainwashed. They know the danger of Chiwu, but they still take the initiative to enter it. After pondering for a while, Lin Yue said, "It''s okay, but what is the ''Shen Shui'' you let them take before?" Hearing Lin Yue''s question, the man with long braids came back to his senses from the frenzy. He was stunned for a moment and then quickly said, "Shen Shui is Shen Shui, what else can it be? But there is no more what you want now, our mission this time. I only brought four copies of divine water, and now they are all used up." "Mission?" Lin Yue said in his mouth. Chapter 2281： source of divine water Seeing that Lin Yue was still unmoved, the man with long braids finally couldn''t bear it any longer. "Humph! Since you are not willing to do it yourself, let us do it for you!" Facing a practitioner in the same Holy Spirit realm, the man with long braids did not feel the slightest pressure in his heart. Because he gained a superior body speed in the last reaction with Chi Wu, his current combat body strength is comparable to that of a cultivator who has just entered the ancient immortal level. What''s more, in order not to be contaminated by the red mist, Lin Yue used his spiritual sense to protect his body, so he would be afraid to act, and even Yao Qi could not be used normally. He broke his arm before the fight, what did he win! ? The man with long braids walked towards Lin Yue confidently. He just happened to have to move his muscles and bones to test how far his fighting body was now. But what he didn''t expect was that facing his approach, Lin Yue''s face did not show the slightest fear, and he still had a calm look. "Damn! Who are you pretending to bluff here!?" The long braided man cursed, and then rushed in the direction of Lin Yue. Looking at the opponent''s clumsy movement, Lin Yue shook his head, then raised his hand and flicked lightly. A divine sense popped out along his fingers and hit the long braided man''s forehead directly. boom- Immediately, the man with long braids only felt that his mind was hit by a violent shock, and his entire mind became blank, while his body froze and remained motionless. Noticing the change here, the woman and the young man who had just completed the breakthrough looked over. "This guy''s spiritual sense is actually so strong that he defeated Fellow Daoist Wei..." The woman said with some fear. If it was her who had just rushed up, I''m afraid the ending would be no different from the man with long braids. At this time, the young man on the side said with a smile, "Just in the Holy Spirit Realm, no matter how strong the spiritual sense is, where can it be strong? It''s just that Fellow Daoist Wei is too weak, look at me!" After the reaction with Chiwu, he has now broken through to the level of the ancient immortal. Although the effect of the improvement is a bit smashing and encouraging, and his realm is not stable, how does one need to take into account when dealing with a mere Holy Spirit realm? The young man walked fast, bypassed the stiff body of the man with long braids, and grabbed hard at Lin Yue. He secretly laughed in his heart, he didn''t even need to defeat the young man in front of him, as long as he ripped open the spiritual sense outside his body, 99% of the young man would be directly corroded by Chimist to death! After all, without the protection of "Shen Shui", the possibility of normal practitioners wanting to successfully embark on the road of evolution can be said to be extremely small! But his calculus was doomed to fail. I saw Lin Yue''s figure not dodging or dodging, just as he did just now, he casually raised his hand and flicked it. "You bastard, you look down on me!?" Seeing such contemptuous behavior of Lin Yue, the young man seemed to have been greatly insulted and gritted his teeth in anger. Does he really think he is still a spiritual practitioner like Wei Daoyou? He has already broken through to the level of an ancient immortal! However, the next moment, the young man only felt as if his mind had been hit hard, lost consciousness, and fell to the ground without a word. "I''m sorry, thinking that you are already a cultivator at the ancient immortal level, so I increased my strength." Lin Yuedan said with a smile, and then his eyes turned to the only sober woman on the field. "Tell me, what are you doing?" Although Lin Yue''s expression was very light, the chill in his tone made the woman a little scared. While the woman was still hesitating. pat¡ª However, he found that Lin Yue had already started walking in his direction. She suddenly showed a look of horror, and said quickly. "I said I said, don''t do it to me!" Lin Yue was also surprised why this woman''s psychological defense was so fragile, but he quickly knew the answer. "My lord, I only cultivated to the ninth step before, but after contacting Chiwu, I continuously broke through to the Holy Spirit Realm. I really didn''t lie to you, Chiwu can really make us evolve!" The woman said sincerely. "The ninth step? It turns out that..." Lin Yue nodded, and only then did he know that the woman''s current cultivation in the Holy Spirit Realm was only the effect brought about by Chi Wu. No wonder the psychological defense line was so fragile, because the cultivation of the state of mind did not keep up, "You don''t need to promote your evolution theory, tell me where the four bottles of divine water came from before?" Lin Yue asked indifferently. The woman was silent for a while, then shook her teeth and said, "This... I heard from fellow Daoist Wei that he got this divine water from Lingyao Emperor Domain!" "Lingyao Emperor Domain?" Hearing these words, Lin Yue frowned, why is he related to Lingyao Emperor Domain again? Could it be that this red fog was actually a method created by Lingyao Emperor Domain himself? However, he had learned some information about the source of the red fog from the two old men before, knowing that Lingyao Emperor Domain was impossible, and he did not have the ability to create this red fog, so he continued to ask. "You said that Shenshui was obtained from the Lingyao Emperor Domain. What was the mission that guy mentioned before?" Faced with this question, the woman did not hesitate, and answered neatly. "The task is for us and Daoyou Wei to bring a few practitioners who have not yet evolved, and enter the red mist after taking the divine water. If they successfully embark on the road of evolution, they will be brought back. We reward accordingly..." "Ah¡­" Lin Yue shook his head, but he didn''t expect that this time he just came out for a stroll and involved things related to the Lingyao Imperial Domain. Seeing Lin Yue''s expression, the woman hurriedly said, "Sir, don''t kill me, although I don''t have Shenshui in my hand now, as long as I take that young man back, not only can I get new Shenshui, but also a large reward. , all for you!" Lin Yue ignored her words and continued to ask, "What is the specific effect of Shenshui?" "The specific effect of Shenshui?" The woman tilted her head and thought, then said, "Originally, the probability of a normal cultivator and Chiwu''s reaction to evolve successfully is only one percent, but taking Shenshui can increase this probability to five One part, a full twenty-fold increase!" Hearing this data, even Lin Yue couldn''t help raising his eyebrows. If the woman hadn''t lied to him, the effect of this divine water would have been extremely exaggerated. It could actually increase the probability of being immune to the red mist by twenty times, which was like a life-saving straw for the current world! But where did Lingyao Emperor Domain get this kind of divine water? And judging from their actions of sending the spirit water to outsiders, it should have reached a level that can be mass-produced... This doubt rose from Lin Yue''s heart, but he knew that even if he asked such a core question, it would be useless. The woman was not even a member of the Lingyao Emperor Domain, so how could she know the answer to this kind of question. "I understand." Lin Yue nodded, and then walked towards the original path. Seeing Lin Yue turn and leave, the woman asked in surprise, "You won''t kill me...?" "Well, although you wanted to harm me before, since I answered the question for me, I won''t hold you accountable." Lin Yue said lightly with his back to her. But then the conversation changed and he continued to speak. "However, these two people didn''t answer my question. Instead, they wanted to tear up the spiritual sense that I used to protect my body. Their hearts can be punished!" The next moment, the long-braided man and the young man foamed at the mouth and collapsed to the ground. Although they didn''t seem to have any scars on the surface of their bodies, their minds had been completely destroyed by Lin Yue''s spiritual sense and turned into a piece of mush! Chapter 2282： leave the red fog Soon, Lin Yue''s figure disappeared here, leaving only the woman and the corpses. "¡­This." The woman stood there blankly, not knowing where to go. She was originally just a ninth-step cultivator. Although she was considered a big man in the eyes of mortals, she was a low-level existence in the world of cultivators. Because of an accident, she accidentally met a man with long braids. The other party was already under the command of Lingyao Emperor Domain at that time, helping Lingyao Emperor Domain to complete the task and getting rewards, and the woman was the test item he brought in that mission. At that time, among the six people in the team, only the woman survived. After that, she was brought back to the Lingyao Emperor Domain by the long-braided man to receive the reward, but she joined the long-braided man''s team by accident and executed it together with him. Task. During this period, the woman saw the power of Shenshui. The original 1% survival rate was actually increased by twenty times under the effect of Shenshui! So women, like men with long braids, increasingly believe in the efficacy of Shenshui and the theory of evolution. It was not until she met Lin Yue this time and the entire team was destroyed that she suddenly had doubts. If it was really evolution, why wasn''t she the opponent of the young man of the same realm? It''s not just her, even Daoyou Wei and the young man who has broken through to the ancient immortal level have no power to fight back in the hands of that young man! Have they really evolved? The woman knelt down in the red mist and fell into deep thought for a long time. Lin Yue didn''t know that his unintentionally hidden realm had such a big impact on women, but even if he knew about it, it didn''t matter, and he wouldn''t take the initiative to reveal his realm to solve this knot for her. The reason why he let go of the woman was just because the other party answered a lot of doubts for him, and he could see that the other party didn''t hide anything. Soon, Lin Yue left Long Shengyu. Lin Yue did not forget that the migration of the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races was still in progress. The purpose of his visit was to observe the situation of Chiwu up close. And he not only observed it up close, but even entered the red mist to experience it himself. But in general, due to the protection of the spiritual sense outside the body, Lin Yue did not feel the red mist in particular, but the information from the woman''s mouth when he met the six cultivators has made his trip worthwhile. Thinking of this, Lin Yue couldn''t help but fall into thought. Because the Shenshui incident involved Lingyao Emperor Domain, he could be sure that this was by no means a trivial matter, and its impact did not have to be much smaller than the appearance of Chiwu itself. After all, the effect of Shenshui can increase the probability of being immune to the red mist or the successful fusion by 20 times, which means that if the red mist does not dissipate, all practitioners have to fuse with the red mist. Compared with other forces, the strength will increase twenty times out of thin air! But this is only an ideal numerical calculation. After all, Lingyao Emperor Domain has now dispersed the Shenshui, and not only Lingyao Emperor Domain can use it. However, this is what makes Lin Yue feel the most puzzled. With the temperament of Lingyao Emperor Domain, why would he do such a good thing? Giving divine water to outsiders for no reason... After thinking about it, Lin Yue still hadn''t figured out the reason. If it was simply said that Emperor Lingyao had shown great kindness, he would never have believed it. ¡­ Two hours later, Lin Yue rushed back to the realm of the human world. At this time, he has already removed the spiritual sense protection. Although Chiwu is called fog, it makes people feel that once the spiritual sense of the body protection is contaminated with them, even if they leave the scope of the Chiwu, they will inadvertently bring the remnants of them. But it turns out that doesn''t happen. Lin Yue checked it carefully after leaving Long Sheng Yu, but found no trace of Chi Wu, so he returned to the human realm with peace of mind. "Alliance!" Noticing the appearance of Lin Yue, some members of the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races gave him way and shouted to him respectfully. Lin Yue also nodded in response to these greetings. Soon, the old man and the quasi emperor of the immortal clan also knew the news of Lin Yue''s return, and they came over one after another. "Leader, what is the situation in the Great Domain eroded by the red mist?" The Immortal Clan Patriarch couldn''t help but ask first. Lin Yue thought about it for a while and then replied, "When I reached Longshengyu, it was deserted, and both cultivators and mortals had already evacuated." Lin Yue''s answer was not surprising to everyone, but soon they were attracted by Lin Yue''s next words. "After reaching Longshengyu, I met a group of cultivators, because their whereabouts were very strange, so I pretended to be someone who didn''t know Chiwu and mixed in with them." "As a result, they actually took the initiative to enter the red fog. Two of them had been in contact with the red fog before, so they didn''t respond, and one of the other four people actually survived and broke through a realm in front of me. ." Hearing Lin Yue say this, the Immortal Clan Patriarch couldn''t help but exclaimed. "That person''s luck is too good! I heard that the probability of cultivators being immune to the red fog is only 1%." Lin Yue shook his head and said, "I thought so too at first, but I noticed that they were ordered to take something called ''Shen Shui'' by the leader before they entered the Chiwu, and later they were taken from one of them. I just learned that the divine water can greatly increase the probability of being immune to the red fog..." "what¡­!" Hearing Lin Yue''s words, several quasi emperors suddenly couldn''t sit still. Shenshui? Increase the probability of immunity to red fog? This kind of thing sounds too mysterious! And how long has it been since the red fog just appeared? Even something specially developed for it? Thinking of this, everyone has a lot of questions in their hearts that they want to ask. However, Lin Yue''s next sentence made them immediately widen their eyes. "After some inquiries, I learned that this thing called "Shen Shui" actually came from the Lingyao Emperor Domain." "Lingyao Emperor Domain..." Several quasi emperors looked at each other with these words in their mouths, and there was a touch of shock in their eyes. If this divine water came from the Lingyao Emperor Domain, then the seriousness of the matter would be greatly increased! Could it be that Lingyao Emperor Domain had already foreseen this Chiwu incident in advance? Otherwise, how could a ''Shen Shui'' with such a remarkable effect be developed in such a short period of time? But when Lin Yue spoke out a few doubts that he thought of on the way, everyone also fell into contemplation. They also wondered why Lingyao Imperial Domain would distribute this highly effective "Shen Shui" to outsiders? And the rapid development speed of ''Shen Shui'', which has been mass-produced in just a few days, is beyond their imagination. Seeing everyone''s puzzled expressions, Lin Yue shook his head and said, "Forget it, the situation is now a foregone conclusion, the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races can only move to that nameless domain first and then slowly make other plans. " After all, even if the probability of being immune to the red fog is increased by 20 times, there is still a four-fifth probability of death. Even if there is sufficient ''Shen Shui'', the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races cannot continue to stay in the world because of this, and they can bear such a casualty rate. I can''t afford it! Therefore, the appearance of ''Shen Shui'' has no effect on the alliance of all ethnic groups that is currently migrating. When there is no ''Shen Shui'', the alliance of all ethnic groups needs to migrate. With ''Shen Shui'', the alliance of all ethnic groups must also migrate. ! The old man and the other quasi emperors also figured out the cause and effect, and nodded in agreement. Subsequently, several quasi emperors returned to their original positions, maintaining the order of the Wanzu Alliance scene. Chapter 2283： complete migration And Lin Yue found Yingti. Seeing his figure appear, Yingti, who was in a daze, lit up. She didn''t feel anything when she left the Unknown Domain with Lin Yue before, but when Lin Yue left and left her in this unfamiliar place, Yingti''s mentality gradually changed a little bit, she was even a little worried about Lin Yue What if she never comes back? Fortunately, Lin Yue came back in time! "Lin Yue, you''re back!" Hearing Yingti''s excited tone, Lin Yue felt a little puzzled. This guy looked like he had no emotional changes before, why did he suddenly become so enthusiastic after not seeing him for a few hours. Suddenly, Lin Yue''s expression was startled, because Yingti directly embraced him with open arms, and two soft **** were pressing against his chest. "Cough cough..." Lin Yue pulled Yingti away from his arms and coughed twice to relieve the embarrassment. He suddenly realized that before he fulfilled the contract to help Yingti become stronger, it seemed that he should first spread some common sense knowledge to her, otherwise there would be problems sooner or later! ¡­ Time passed minute by minute, and when it finally lit up in the early morning of the next day, the migration of the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races had reached its final stage. Lin Yue looked at the few remaining quasi-emperors around and said, "Although this domain gate to the Unknown Domain can be opened and closed at any time, I am not sure if it is the same as a normal domain gate, so I decided to place him In a place that will not be invaded by the red mist, otherwise when we opened the domain gate in the Unnamed Great Domain, we would probably be greeted by endless red mist..." The old man and the old man nodded when they heard it, and the immortal clan chief on the side also said, "I agree with this idea, be careful to sail the ship for ten thousand years, don''t make us lose everything because of this little thing!" Another quasi emperor asked with some doubts, "Where should this mysterious device be placed?" "I think it''s best to have a relatively stable cave. Although I put it in the storage ring, it is very safe, but when I go to the nameless domain, I can''t put it down." Lin Yue said slowly. Although the mysterious device can be put into the storage ring, if he wants to go to the Unknown Realm, he must go through the domain door opened by the mysterious device. In this case, it cannot be put into the storage ring. The situation in the Unnamed Domain is the same. When he was there, he could bring the mysterious device at will, but before leaving, he placed it on the top of the mountain. This is because the domain gate cannot be unfolded when it is retracted, and the domain gate cannot be retracted when it is unfolded. The two are contradictory, and only one can exist at the same time. Hearing Lin Yue''s words, the old man suddenly said, "Since this is the case, if the Lord of God doesn''t dislike it, just use this old man''s magic weapon." After all, the old man took out a piece of bluestone from his arms and brought it in front of everyone. Seeing this bluestone, which is no different from a normal stone, a quasi emperor couldn''t help but ask, "Is there a hidden paradise here?" "That''s right." The old man nodded and replied, and then slowly said two words, "Shi Kai!" A ray of luminous aura escaped into the bluestone along his arm, and immediately burst into a brilliance, and at the same time showed a door in front of everyone''s eyes. The old man waved his hand and led everyone into the door. As soon as they stepped into it, several Zhun Emperors felt the fresh air, and the richness of Yao Qi was thrown out several streets outside. "The environment of this Cave Heaven and Paradise is really good...!" The Immortal Clan Patriarch said in surprise. As the patriarch of the Immortal Race, the top ten races in the world, he has naturally seen a lot of treasures, but there are very few caves that may reach this scale. "The patriarch is praised." The old man smiled and shook his head. At this time, Emperor Zhun on the side saw the blue stone still in the hands of the old man, and couldn''t help but ask, "Senior, why can this blue stone follow us into this blessed land?" Under normal circumstances, as a medium, the magic weapon that can open the heaven and the earth cannot be entered with the master. When the owner enters the cave, the magic weapon usually stays in place. This is also why a child picked up a fan a long time ago, thinking it was just something that a farmer didn''t want, but unexpectedly an old fairy emerged from it the next day. Although this is a little story that has been passed down, it is also something that really happened. Hearing the question from the quasi emperor, the old man answered with a smile. "This is the brilliance of my cave and blessed land. When I enter here with you, Qingshi can continue to stay in my hands according to my wishes." The quasi emperor was still a little puzzled when he heard the words, "The situation in the outside world..." The old man continued to explain patiently, "Qingshi entered here with me, the outside world is naturally empty, but it will leave a space imprint, and it will still appear there when we leave this cave." Hearing this statement, several quasi emperors all showed admiration. The magic weapon that contains the Paradise Paradise usually has several disadvantages, the most important of which is that you can never control the external media in the Paradise Paradise without being discovered by outsiders. But the old man''s bluestone subtly solved this worry. "God Lord, this bluestone will be handed over to you." The old man smiled and handed out the bluestone. After hearing what everyone just said, Lin Yue also realized that this is not an ordinary paradise. "It''s too expensive." But when he noticed that the old man insisted on handing the bluestone into his hands, he had no choice but to take it. "Thank you, senior!" Lin Yue said sincerely. The old man waved his hand, signaling him not to take it to heart. Then Lin Yue used his mind to communicate with the bluestone, and soon established a connection with it, and opened a door from the front of everyone. The reason why it is so easy to establish a connection with the bluestone is because the old man has already removed his mark on it in advance. Otherwise, under normal circumstances, even if other people touch the bluestone, it will only be like an ordinary stone. Any response will come out. After leaving the Heavenly Paradise, everyone reappeared in the ten thousand ethnic alliance''s residence. It''s just that the current station has become empty, and only a mysterious device is still placed here. "At this point in time, Chiwu should be less than two large domains away from us..." The patriarch of the immortal clan looked at the sky and couldn''t help but say melancholy. Several other people nodded after hearing it. According to the speed of the erosion of the red fog, it will not be long before it will erode into the scope of the human world. Looking at the melancholy expressions of everyone, the patriarch of the immortal clan kept looking at the sky, as if he wanted to imprint the sky in his heart. Lin Yue couldn''t help but said with a smile, "Don''t look at it, it''s not like I''ll never see you again, besides, there is also a sky in that nameless domain." The Immortal Clan Patriarch glanced at him, snorted and said, "Do you understand the mood!" However, after Lin Yue finished speaking, several quasi emperors also walked into the mysterious device. Chapter 2284： Lingyao Emperors Asylum At this point, everyone in the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races has entered the nameless domain, and the bridge connecting it to the human domain is only the mysterious device in front of Lin Yue. After Lin Yue first closed the domain door, he put up the mysterious device. Then he took out the bluestone and recalled the door according to his previous feeling. hum¡ª Lin Yue''s feet were in the Paradise Paradise. He found a relatively inconspicuous place here, and then took out the mysterious device and placed it here again. In this way, with the protection of Heaven and Paradise, the domain gate condensed on the mysterious device will not have the possibility of directly contacting the red mist, which adds an extra layer of security. Then Lin Yue released Yaoqi to reactivate the mysterious device, making the pure white domain gate appear above it, and then stepped into it himself. ¡­ On the mountains of the Unknown Domain, many members of the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races are working hard. Regardless of whether the first batch of members came in or the last batch of members, they were not idle, and they built buildings one after another according to the instructions of several craftsmen. At the same time, some people carved staggered roads on the rocks to make the whole station look more organized. Lin Yue''s figure appeared in front of the domain gate and noticed Yingti who was waiting here. Since the last time Lin Yue spread common-sense knowledge to her, she didn''t do anything out of the ordinary again, but she was still relatively cold to outsiders, and only when Lin Yue appeared would she speak from time to time. "Lin Yue!" Yingti came over quickly, and her figure stopped in front of Lin Yue. She remembered the knowledge that Lin Yue had taught her, and only then did she control herself not to raise her hand to hug the person in front of her. Seeing her appear in front of him, Lin Yue asked. "Remember the contract we made earlier?" "Yeah!" Yingti nodded. "These are the people who need your protection. Don''t let the beasts under the mountains hurt them." "I see, Lin Yue." After getting Yingti''s affirmative answer, Lin Yue nodded, and then invited someone to temporarily place her in a built room. Lin Yue knew that Yingti was not familiar with the others, and he might want to follow the only one he knew well, but he was still relatively busy at the moment. The first is that the Alliance of Ten Thousand Nations has just moved over and needs to rebuild the station. On the other hand, he still needs to go back to the Beimo gathering place to inform Sheng Jiaran of his location and the situation of the Alliance of Ten Thousand Nations, in order to prevent some unnecessary conflicts between the two sides in the future. After all, the Alliance of Ten Thousand Clans was founded by Lin Yue, and the four major gathering places have also surrendered to his subordinates, so the Dragon King Temple cannot be flooded with water! But Lin Yue had no intention of merging the two forces together. First of all, neither of them belonged to the same world at all. Of course, Lin Yue will not stipulate that the two sides cannot contact each other, but he will not insist that the two sides must cooperate together. In his opinion, as long as the two sides do not have adverse effects on each other, everything will be fine. On the other hand, when the old man and the Emperor Zhun learned that Lin Yue was going to meet the commander in charge of the four major gathering places in this unnamed great domain, they also let him rest assured that they would arrange and maintain order here. So, Lin Yue quickly went down the mountain and headed north to the Beimo gathering place. As soon as Lin Yue entered the city, the news of his return was passed by the guards to Sheng Jiaran, who hurriedly brought the guards to greet him. "Lord Holy Master, you are finally back!" Recalling the most common question his two daughters have asked him in the past few days, Sheng Jiaran couldn''t help feeling a little headache. Fortunately, Lin Yue finally came back, otherwise, I don''t know how long this question and answer would last. And beside him are the twin sisters Sheng Mingxin and Sheng Mingyue who came here after hearing the news. When the two women saw Lin Yue''s figure, their eyes lit up and they were eager to try, but they had to endure when they thought of their father and a group of guards around them. "Um." Lin Yue nodded indifferently and walked towards the clan hall surrounded by the crowd. "Lord Holy Master, where is your final location?" Saint Jia Ran asked. Hearing his question, Lin Yue glanced at the far south and replied, "It''s on the mountain in the center of the four major gathering places." "It was there." After getting the answer, Saint Jaran nodded. After that, Lin Yue explained to him some information about the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races, and told him not to cause conflicts between the people on both sides. "Lord Holy Master, I know!" After listening to Lin Yue''s advice, Sheng Jiaran patted his chest and assured, and then he asked again. "Lord Holy Master, do you need any materials to build the station? Some of the four settlements can be delivered to you." Lin Yue pondered for a moment and then replied, "...Well, it''s still unclear what is missing. I''ll notify you if necessary." "OK!" After returning to the clan hall, Lin Yue asked Sheng Jia Ran to continue to do his official business, and also dismissed the guards around him. Seeing these people leave, the twin sisters finally stepped forward. "Lord Holy Master, you are finally back!" "Didn''t you say you were only away for one day?" Sheng Mingxin asked, and her younger sister also looked here, waiting for Lin Yue''s answer. "After all, I''m going to do business, and I can''t determine the exact time." Lin Yue said helplessly, spreading his hands. However, Sheng Mingxin chased after him relentlessly and said, "I don''t care, this time it''s the Lord''s fault!" "Okay, what do you say?" "The Lord needs to accept a punishment." "Oh?" A group of three people disappeared around the corner and walked towards Lin Yue''s exclusive room here. ¡­ At the same time, far away in the realm of Lingyao Emperor in the world. Emperor Lingyao looked at the subordinate who had just reported the information in front of him, and tapped his fingers on the table. The subordinate in the hall saw this battle, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead, but he still dared to stand still, even though the sweat dropped to the ground, he didn''t raise his hand to wipe it off. Not long after, Emperor Lingyao suddenly said, "How is the progress of Shenshui''s research?" At this time, another cultivator stood up and said, "Report to Lord Emperor Zun, the formula of Shenshui has been completely analyzed, and the effect has been maximized, and inferior products will no longer be produced." "What about the output speed?" Emperor Lingyao continued to ask. "If the three locations in the city start production at full speed at the same time, the output can reach 10,000 in one hour!" "Very good." Emperor Lingyao nodded, and then ordered, "Pass my order, and use the power of the whole city to produce Shenshui at full speed. You must not delay the production speed for any reason, and then distribute it to the outside of the city in time!" After hearing the words of Emperor Lingyao, the practitioner said hesitantly, "Master Emperor..." "Um?" Although he was frightened by the eyes of Emperor Lingyao, his legs were weak, but he still said, "Master Emperor, if you produce at this speed, within two days, many resources in the city will be exhausted!" Chapter 2285： Visions of the Unknown The reason why he cares so much is because those resources are not just the production materials of Shenshui, but also the materials needed to make some other extremely widely used things. If it''s all used up because of the creation of divine water... It will have a great impact on the stability of Lingyao Emperor Domain! Emperor Lingyao narrowed his eyes when he heard the words, and said coldly, "Are you questioning my order?" "Don''t dare! Don''t dare! Lord Emperor Zun, please forgive me!" Feeling the coldness coming from beside him, the cultivator quickly bowed his head to admit his mistake and shouted desperately. "Humph!" Emperor Lingyao snorted coldly, and then said. "Go back and pass on my orders!" "As ordered!" The cultivator quickly withdrew and left the hall. The rest of the people in the hall were also ordered by Emperor Lingyao to retreat, leaving only her alone. After a long time, Emperor Lingyao let out a sigh. "...Sigh, this deity has already tried his best, and whether or not Yangjian can survive depends on his fortune." She obtained the formula to increase the probability of evolution from the Book of Almighty. Although some of the medicinal materials needed in it have been extinct, she still found some substitutes with similar medicinal effects, which made the alchemists in the Lingyao Emperor Domain go through hundreds of words. Combination screening, and finally concocted Shenshui whose effect reached the original probability. But according to the improved formula, even if it is the wealthy and powerful Lingyao Emperor Domain, the inventory will soon be exhausted! Moreover, the red fog is about to come to the big area where Lingyao Emperor Territory is located. Now it is very unrealistic to go out to find those materials, which means that Lingyao Emperor Territory can only produce these last few days, and then it will be lost. The ability to mass-produce Shenshui. At this time, Lingyao Emperor''s Divine Sense moved, and his expression became solemn. "Chiwu has broken through to the Spiritual Realm? It seems that the erosion of the Lingyao Emperor''s Domain is only a few days ago..." She shook her head and said. The next moment, Emperor Lingyao raised his hand in front of him, and a ball of light slowly condensed out of her palm. hum¡ª The light ball emits a soft white light, hovering in the air and rotating slowly. However, the terrifying atmosphere revealed in it will make people feel a little creepy. Emperor Lingyao stretched out her hand and pushed, and the white light ball floated to the sky with her movements, flew out of the hall, and flew over the Lingyao Emperor Domain. At the same time, all the people in the Lingyao Emperor Realm saw this ball of light, and they all showed a look of doubt. "What is this white ball of light?" "It''s not unreasonable, I just seemed to see it came out from the inside of the main hall in the center of the city..." "Is it the means of Lord Emperor Zun?" "I think it should be..." People in the Lingyao Imperial Domain were talking a lot, and their eyes were fixed on the white light ball in the air. Soon, the white ball of light reached a high point, and its light shone on every corner of the entire Lingyao Imperial Domain. Swah¡ª With a flash of white light, the ball of light disappeared, replaced by a white hood that shrouded the entire Lingyao Emperor Domain. The voice of Emperor Lingyao also sounded, and it entered the ears of everyone in the Lingyao Emperor Domain. "This is a method laid out by the deity, which can resist the invasion of Chiwu. If you are not ready, don''t step outside the Lingyao Emperor Domain." Hearing the voice of Emperor Lingyao, there was a hint of joy in everyone''s expressions. Originally, they were still thinking about how to face the red mist. Although Shenshui has been produced within the Lingyao Emperor Domain, not everyone is willing to risk their lives to try it. Barrier, they can finally relax. "Long live the emperor!" The crowd cheered and cheered. Emperor Lingyao, who was in the hall, felt a little helpless when he saw this scene. "This is only a temporary measure, and the deity is not to protect you all the time." But Emperor Lingyao didn''t get angry, after all, she knew what these people thought. Thinking of this, Emperor Lingyao couldn''t help but secretly said in his heart. "Hopefully Chiwu is just the final test, not the beginning." ¡­ In an area obscured by crimson. Dozens of large and small figures are intertwined. Hiss! Chen Quanzhen took a step back, with a tired look on his face, raised the yellow flag in his hand and pulled out a thunderbolt that landed on the silver-white giant wolf in front of him. The body of the giant wolf was instantly penetrated by thunder, and the white hair on his body was also scorched, and he let out a painful roar. "Ow...!" Although the giant wolf was nearly incapacitated, the battle did not stop. The next moment, several huge monsters rushed in the direction of Chen Quanzhen''s retreat, and opened their **** mouths! "How do you feel that these monsters have better evolution effects than cultivators?" Chen Quanzhen scolded secretly. This is not the first time that he has been attacked by monsters in Chiwu''s realm. Compared with the many changes that will occur after cultivators and Chiwu have successfully reacted, there is only one change in the monsters, and that is change. powerful! And the rate of increase is very exaggerated! Chen Quanzhen remembered the types of the monsters in front of him very clearly, the highest of which was only at the level of Immortal Venerable, but now this large group of monsters have all broken through to the realm of quasi-emperors... Even if Chen Quanzhen saw it, he couldn''t help but smack his tongue. This kind of improvement, compared to practitioners, can be said to be very outrageous. After all, not every cultivator will break through his own realm after successfully reacting with Chi Wu. For example, Chen Quanzhen himself has not achieved this improvement. Seeing that he had regained his youthful posture, Chen Quanzhen didn''t feel too disappointed. After all, although his age has returned to youth, his strength still remains at the peak level of the Spirit Refinement Stage. In addition to becoming young, various functions of his body have recovered a lot, and his strength has reached a new level. Boom! Chen Quanzhen knocked over a jackal who wanted to sneak attack from behind him, frowned and said, "Although they are all monsters that have just entered the quasi-emperor level, there are so many of them that they seem to be endless... " Chen Quanzhen saw that a new batch of monsters seemed to come running from a distance, and finally he had no patience to continue fighting with them. swoosh¡ª Relying on Thunder''s blessing, Chen Quanzhen''s movement speed skyrocketed, and he left here in an instant. He did not enter the realm of Chiwu on this trip to fight these evolved monsters, but to rediscover the unknown land and explore the origin of Chiwu. Under the blessing of the powerful thunder, Chen Quanzhen arrived at the destination of his trip in just a few hours. But when he looked at the original unknown place, he was stunned by the scene in front of him. "How could it be like this!" ¡­ Chapter 2286： perfect forging In an unnamed domain. Lin Yue sat cross-legged beside a steep cliff, his eyes closed, and his body exuded a strange meaning. Some birds were hovering high in the sky near him, looking at the young man below with curious eyes. The location where Lin Yue is now is not the mountain in the center of the Great Domain. After he returned here with the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races a few days ago, he first went to the Beimo gathering place for two days. Although life there was very pleasant, Lin Yue knew that the biggest trouble had not been resolved, so he immediately went there after relaxing for a while. He did not choose to return to the current location where the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races was under construction, but instead went to explore the West, which he had not yet set foot on. Located in the west is the gathering place of wolves. After passing there, Lin Yue continued to move westward and found this very suitable place for cultivation. There are no people around and will not disturb him. Although there are a lot of monsters, they are all little guys under the realm of Immortal Venerable. After Lin Yue took the initiative to emit a breath, he did not dare to get too close to him. . In this way, Lin Yue practiced in this quiet place for several days, and finally grasped the meaning. "That''s right! It''s the same as what the seniors mentioned." Lin Yue suddenly opened his eyes and said with some surprise. He is now in the realm of the Zhun Emperor in the bone-forging period, which is different from the enlightenment period when he first entered the Zhundi period. The main cultivation at this stage is not the cultivation base, but the bones buried in his body. Forging bones, as the name suggests, is to forge bones! Only when all the bones of the whole body have been forged, the period of forging is considered complete. At first, Lin Yue didn''t know what the so-called bone forging was doing, but he understood after listening to the two old men''s explanations. If you want to forge bones, you must first break bones, which is a process of breaking and smashing all the bones in the body, and then remodeling them. Thinking of this, Lin Yue continued on with the help of the meaning just now. click- With the slightest movement in his body, Lin Yue''s expression suddenly turned pale, and there was even a bead of sweat on his forehead. "Sure enough, this kind of pain is not something ordinary people can bear..." Lin Yue said tremblingly. He experienced the feeling of a broken bone, but it was completely different from the feeling of being injured in a normal battle. Under the influence of the implication, the sensitivity of the whole body has been raised to the extreme. At this time, even if someone touches it with a hand He will make him feel severe pain, not to mention the extreme pain of breaking a bone! However, Lin Yue did not give up because of this. The reason why many Zhun Emperors in the bone-forging stage did not make progress after entering this realm was because they could not overcome this pain and inner fear, but he could never stop because of this. The position chosen by Lin Yue for the first bone forging was his left forearm, because the injury here would not affect his strength too much, so he would make his first attempt at this position. click- Another sound of shattering bones came from Lin Yue''s left forearm, and his slightly pale face was enough to prove how painful all this was. After the intermittent cracking sound continued for a stick of incense, Lin Yue''s left forearm had become completely paralyzed, which proved that all the bones inside had been shattered. Although Lin Yue can use the reversal of time and space to recover from the injury at this time, it means that what he did before has become useless... Because the time and space reversal is to restore his state to the previous state, that is, the state before the broken bone, not a new bone that has been reshaped! Under normal circumstances, after this step, Zhundi in the bone forging stage can start to shape the broken bones in his body and re-splicing them together, and the reconstituted bones will also show different colors due to their strength. But Lin Yue didn''t start to shape those broken bones, because he knew from the two old men that the color of the remodeled bones, that is, its strength, was related to the degree of completion during the forging. If a bone is broken into only a few pieces, the bone will remain white when it is reshaped, and the increase in strength will be minimal. In this way, even if the bones of the whole body have been forged once and reached the peak level of the bone-forging period, the strength will not be improved by much when the bone-forging period was first entered. hope... However, if the bones continue to be broken on this basis, turning into pieces of broken bones the size of fingertips, the reshaped bones will show a faint yellow color, and the strength will be greatly improved! By analogy, the more thorough the process of breaking the bone, the intensity and color will change to varying degrees, until the bone is finally broken into the size of a grain of rice, and even golden bones can be reshaped! Remodeling a bone of this level will also be called a perfect bone forging. In the past, dozens of quasi emperors in the bone forging stage could not find such a person, because the perseverance and talent required for it were too exaggerated. When Lin Yue controlled the wisp of meaning and continued to forge his bones, a voice couldn''t help but make a sound from the corner of his mouth. "hiss¡­" At this time, the bones in his left forearm had been shattered to the size of a fingertip. If he started to reshape the bones at this moment, they should be able to turn into yellow bones, but it was impossible for him to stop there. It''s just that the next process is also very difficult. Not only does it have to endure the severe pain that ordinary people can''t imagine, but it is also a knowledge to control the meaning and break the bones. The more the pain is unbearable, the harder it is to grasp the meaning. , but unable to grasp the meaning and difficult to continue, such a vicious circle will lead to some quasi emperors in the bone-forging stage failing to persist to the end. Lin Yue clenched his teeth tightly, controlling the wisp of meaning to prevent it from disappearing, and sharpened the broken bones into smaller pieces. Just like that, another half hour passed. The original left forearm bones have been completely shattered, and each piece is only about the size of a grain of rice. "In this case, it should be able to be perfectly forged, right?" Lin Yue opened his eyes and said tiredly. Whether it is to firmly grasp the meaning or endure the severe pain, it is a very exhausting behavior, so his spirit becomes a little tired. But Lin Yue immediately shook his head again, "Since the bone is broken more thoroughly, the strength of the final reconstruction will be higher, so why should I be obsessed with its color? As long as the bone is broken to the extent that it can no longer be broken, it will not be broken. Is it alright?" Thinking of this, Lin Yue closed his eyes and continued his journey of forging bones. click- With the sound of bones being crushed into powder, Lin Yue''s expression became paler, but the thoughts on his face became more and more tenacious. Near the cliff, there were other students who were inspired by the breath here, and a touch of surprise appeared in their hearts. Although Lin Yue is focused on forging bones, he can no longer release his breath to deter the surrounding monsters, but the spirit he exudes makes those monsters timid and dare not approach! Time passed minute by minute, and Lin Yue also took the last step. click¡ª When the last soft sound came out, the bones in his left forearm had all turned into powder, and he couldn''t even find a broken bone the size of a grain of rice. "call¡­" Lin Yue exhaled a **** breath, which was the blood that oozes too hard when he just gritted his teeth. "This time it''s time to start remodeling!" Thinking of this, Lin Yue''s spirit lifted a little, and his eyes became expectant. He wanted to know that the degree to which it was broken into the size of a grain of rice could be called perfect bone forging, so what did he call it? Chapter 2287： Glazed Heterochromatic Bone The next moment, under the influence of that meaning, Lin Yue''s left forearm emitted a soft light, which was the process of his bones being remodeled. However, compared to the unbearable pain when the bone was broken, the remodeling at this time was quite comfortable. The warm feeling poured out from the left forearm and spread into the whole body, as if moisturizing his body. After a while, the soft light finally began to dissipate. Lin Yue opened his eyes, and suddenly felt a new look in his left forearm, and when he raised his hand, it became much lighter. Although it looked the same from the outside as before, when he looked inside, he let out an exclamation. "This...why does the color of the bones change like this?" Lin Yue said with some confusion. At this time, the bones in his left forearm were neither golden, nor yellow or white, but turned into the luster of jade like glaze! "what''s going on?" The scene that Inner Vision saw made it difficult for Lin Yue to understand. He doesn''t know whether this is good or bad. Under normal circumstances, the more thorough the bone forging is, the stronger the bone will be, but he has never heard of anyone remodeling the bone into this color ah? Lin Yue was a little uneasy in his heart, but he guessed that this shouldn''t be a bad thing. After all, from the few movements he just raised his hand at will, he could feel that this skeleton exuding jade lustre was countless times stronger than before! After pondering for a while, Lin Yue finally made this decision, "...let''s go back and ask the seniors what''s going on?" Anyway, at his current speed, it would only take a short while to cross the gathering place of the Swift Wolves and return to the central mountain. So Lin Yue got up directly and rushed towards the east. ¡­ Soon, Lin Yue returned to the mountains and saw the two old men who were studying the structure of the building. "Two seniors!" "Oh? I''m back." Seeing Lin Yue''s figure, the old man and the old woman were still a little surprised, because Lin Yue had asked them about training in the bone-building period before. They knew that Lin Yue was going out to practice, but they didn''t expect to come back so soon. Lin Yue nodded, and then said, "Well, there is a question I want to ask the two seniors for advice." "But it doesn''t matter." "I just forged the forearm of my left hand for the first time, but in the end its color was a bit..." Having said that, Lin Yue didn''t know how to describe it. The old man and the old woman looked at each other, and then said, "Raise your hand and let us help you take a look." Lin Yue nodded and raised his left hand in front of the two of them. The old man and the two also held hands and began to examine Lin Yue''s arm. Soon, the two released their hands, and a look of surprise appeared in their eyes. "You actually forged a different color!" The old man said first. "What is a different color?" Lin Yue asked in confusion. He had never heard this statement before, he only knew that the bones would gradually deepen from yellow with the intensity of forging, until the perfect forging was achieved, the symbolic golden color would appear, and what is the different color? Seeing this, the old woman on the side said, "Different colors are higher than perfect forged bones, and usually show completely different colors, and what you forged should be glazed bones!" "One level higher than perfect bone forging..." "That''s right! Heterochromatic bones come in different colors, but they are definitely stronger than perfect forged bones!" Hearing this, Lin Yue finally felt at ease, his efforts were not in vain, and he actually forged an existence that surpassed perfect bone forging. At this time, the old man asked with a little bit of shock, "According to what I said, it is extremely difficult to forge heterochromatic bones. How did you do it?" Lin Yue blinked and said, "It''s just following the method of forging bones, but grinding all the bones into pieces smaller than a grain of rice." "Powder smaller than a grain of rice..." Hearing this answer, both the old man and the old woman fell silent. They have also gone through this process, and they naturally understand the hardships involved. The extent to which they want to grind their bones into pieces is not something that can be achieved just by talking. "Okay, then I''ll go back and continue to practice." Seeing that the question has been answered, Lin Yue said with a smile. Hearing Lin Yue''s words, the old man asked in surprise, "Are you going to go back and continue now?" "Yes what''s the matter?" Lin Yue was a little surprised, wondering why he would ask such a question. "fine." The old man waved his hand and said. After finding that Lin Yue''s figure had left, the old man and the old woman looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes. "God masters him..." The old man said after a pause. The old woman on the side took over the words, "Being able to forge the colored glazed bones with one''s own strength, it can be said that the perseverance of the God Lord has surpassed that of most quasi emperors of the same realm." "That''s right, and he actually started the next round of cultivation immediately after experiencing the extreme pain just now. This kind of xinxing is beyond the scope of our understanding." The old man nodded and said. For Zhundi in the bone-building stage, cultivation is undoubtedly a very painful thing, so many Zhundi in this realm have become disgusted with cultivation, and their own strength has been stagnant for a long time without any change. Even those with great perseverance who are willing to endure severe pain to forge their bones will still need to rest and recuperate after training, and will only consider the next training after a period of relaxation. Like Lin Yue, who had just completed a round of bone forging, he immediately took the initiative to start the next round. In the eyes of the old man, the two had never seen it before. The old woman analyzed and said, "Since God Lord is so interested, we can''t dispel his enthusiasm." "Um." The old man nodded in agreement, which is why when Lin Yue asked "what''s the matter" before leaving, he didn''t tell the truth. ¡­ On the other side, Lin Yue came to the west side of the Nameless Domain again. This time, he found a quiet cave. I don''t know what monsters opened it, but it can be seen that no creatures have been active nearby for a long time. Sitting cross-legged in the cave, Lin Yue continued his training in the bone forging period, this time he chose the other side of the forearm. He plans to finish the forging of the bones of the limbs first, and then consider the trunk. click- The crisp bone crack came out of the cave with the suppressed sound of inhalation, making this originally peaceful mountain forest a little more terrifying. ¡­ During the time that Lin Yue was concentrating on his cultivation, the entire yangjian had already fallen under the invasion of the red mist. The ten thousand clans in Yangjian either migrated to a certain cave, or entered the space opened up by the strong within the clan to survive, and there is an exception to that is the Lingyao Emperor Domain, which is sheltered by powerful spiritual sense. Do this step. Of course, there are still some weak races who don''t even have a chance to survive, and can only wait in despair for the arrival of Chiwu. Some of these races were lucky enough to get the "Shen Shui" distributed by Lingyao Emperor Domain, and survived with difficulty with nearly four-fifths of the tragic casualties. And some races have never even heard of ''Shen Shui''. They almost wiped out their race with a 1% chance of survival. Only a few dozen or even single-digit clansmen are left in a race, and most of them have also lost their lives. A longing for continued survival. In the hall of Lingyao Emperor Domain City. Chen Quanzhen and Emperor Lingyao sat opposite each other, and their expressions were full of awe. "How is your investigation?" Emperor Lingyao asked. She knew that Chen Quanzhen had entered Chiwu''s domain alone some time ago to find that unknown place, and wanted to solve Chiwu''s troubles from the source, but judging from the other party''s state, this trip did not seem to be smooth. Chapter 2288： Mutated world tree! At this time, Chen Quanzhen''s clothes were in tatters and tatters, as if he had been baptized by countless attacks, and his breath was also very disordered, and there were even residual bloodstains on the corners of his mouth. "The situation is not good..." Chen Quanzhen said, and then as if thinking of something, a trace of desolation appeared in his eyes, he shook his head and continued. "The Unknown has disappeared." "what!?" Hearing this news, Emperor Lingyao, whose mood had not changed for a long time, couldn''t help but turn pale with shock. "How did the unknown land disappear? It should be moved to another place, right? No, it is not yet the next era, and the unknown land will not move at this time!" Looking at Emperor Lingyao who was moved, Chen Quanzhen continued. "I can be sure that it is not a transfer, the unknown land has indeed disappeared, because the World Tree is still there and replaced it." After listening to Chen Quanzhen''s description, Emperor Lingyao couldn''t help but have some doubts. After thinking for a while, she organized some words and asked, "Although I have not witnessed the World Tree with my own eyes, I probably know how big it is. Do you mean that it replaced the unknown land?" However, to the surprise of Emperor Lingyao, Chen Quanzhen actually affirmed this statement. Chen Quanzhen''s eyes seemed to fall into memory, he nodded and said, "Yes, the World Tree has mutated and expanded to the same extent as the original unknown land, and I noticed that there is a steady stream of The red mist is discharged from its body..." "So the red mist does come from the tree of the world, and it''s really the people from outside the sky who moved their hands and feet in it!" Emperor Lingyao gritted his teeth and said. She understands that the World Tree is the bridge between the earth and the outer world, and the means of the people outside the sky will also be reflected in the world tree. Originally, she only guessed the source of Chiwu, but after getting such a detailed description by Chen Quanzhen , and finally determined who is the culprit of Chi Wu? At this moment, Chen Quanzhen came back to his senses and said solemnly. "I guess they can''t wait to harvest the fruit of the world as soon as possible, so they will make such a crazy move." He was born much earlier than Emperor Lingyao, and he had already heard about some secrets in the world, but the fall of ''Li'' had dealt him a big blow, and he only wanted to stay in the funeral road until the day he died. However, the appearance of Lin Yue made him see the shadow of his former friend, and after the follow-up events, he regained some willpower, and finally decided to cheer up. It just so happened that the funeral road had to be closed by his own hands, so after leaving the funeral road, he ran around, not only to solve all kinds of troubles, but also to investigate the matter about the people outside the sky and avenge his old friend. And through Lingyao Emperor Zun, Chen Quanzhen also got a lot of useful clues, so he went to the extreme north to find the magic weapon as before to repay the favor owed to her. However, Chen Quanzhen did not agree with the plan of Emperor Lingyao''s blood sacrifice, trying to communicate with another world called "Holy Land" and smuggling the fire in the world there. Because he never thought of escaping from the beginning to the end, his purpose was to take revenge on the group of people from outside the sky who wantonly destroy the world. Even if he didn''t succeed in the end, he had to bite off a piece of flesh from the other party''s body and let them feel the pain. the taste! "This possibility is the greatest. The Book of Almighty said that this is now the last era. If there is no existence that satisfies those outsiders, it can only face a restart." "Restart, it is a disaster that is ten thousand times more terrifying than the natural disaster that came at the end of the era. For people from outside the world, it is just a restart of everything, but for us, it is the destruction of everything!" Emperor Lingyao Said with a complicated look. All of these are the information she learned from the Book of Almighty. If it weren''t for the artifact of the Book of Almighty, their ability would not be able to go beyond this world to learn so many things about people outside the sky. But now the opportunities for the Book of Almighty are almost exhausted. Emperor Lingyao knows that if there is no turning point, the whole world will be restarted according to the wishes of people from outside the world, which is to destroy the whole world. disaster. Chen Quanzhen on the side did not say anything immediately after hearing the words of Emperor Lingyao. At this time, Emperor Lingyao remembered the injury on his body and couldn''t help but ask. "How did these injuries on your body come about?" She knows that Chen Quanzhen''s strength has reached the peak of the quasi-emperor in the refining stage. If it weren''t for the rule that only one heavenly emperor could exist in the world at the same time, and with her blocking the road ahead, Chen Quanzhen might have been able to enter the heavenly emperor. level. But it is such a strong man whose strength is second only to her, and he has become so embarrassed... Hearing Emperor Lingyao''s question, Chen Quanzhen answered. "My injury was received when I faced the World Tree." The answer made Emperor Lingyao''s expression startled slightly, and she asked with some doubts, "It attacked you on its own initiative?" She had heard Chen Quanzhen say that the size of the World Tree had expanded many times. If it would take the initiative to attack, Emperor Lingyao imagined the scene, and even she would be helpless. "Um." Chen Quanzhen nodded to confirm, and said in detail. "At the same time as the size of the tree has expanded, the shape of the World Tree has also undergone considerable changes. Now it is surrounded by countless vines, each of which is a separate individual and possesses the power of a quasi-emperor." Hearing this answer, even Emperor Lingyao couldn''t help opening his mouth in surprise. "That is to say, there are countless quasi-emperor powerhouses around the World Tree now guarding it?" "Yes, you can understand that." Chen Quanzhen nodded. "If that''s the case, hiss..." Emperor Lingyao couldn''t help taking a breath. Although she is a Heavenly Emperor, her dark disease has never recovered, and she cannot leave the Lingyao Emperor Domain for a long time. So even if she is dispatched in person, it is probably difficult to get close to the torso of the World Tree. What''s more, even a vine extending from the World Tree has the strength of a quasi-emperor, so what kind of terrifying power does its body hold? Emperor Lingyao suddenly felt the daunting pressure. If only a bridge between the earth and the outer world possesses such terrifying strength, how far will the real people from the outer world reach? She had already dared not imagine. She had mentioned this question in the Book of Almighty, but the answer she got was blank. Obviously, the answer was beyond her cognition. She asked unwillingly, "What can we do now?" Chen Quanzhen shook his head, "We can only wait for the further development of the situation, the world tree is no longer within the scope of human beings to violate." He knew that Emperor Lingyao had suffered a dark wound. According to his speculation, even if Emperor Lingyao shot, it would not be able to achieve the level of destroying the World Tree, but in fact there is still a slight possibility... After pondering for a moment, Chen Quanzhen continued, "...Maybe you can try if you have the aptitude for evolution?" Hearing Chen Quanzhen''s words, Emperor Lingyao fell silent and fell into a long period of contemplation. ¡­ Chapter 2289： dawn Time has passed, and more than ten days have passed since the red mist invaded the entire world. During this period of time, the ten thousand races in the world have experienced the most difficult dark moment. Countless weak and small races have been destroyed, and many powerful and powerful people have fallen because of their exposure to the red mist... But at the same time, there are also a group of new forces quietly rising. They may come from different races, but all men, women and children have one thing in common, that is, they have all been in contact with Chiwu, but they have not lost their lives here. A large domain located in the center of the entire Yangjian, the mind domain. This large area was originally very prosperous, but under the invasion of the red mist, it became sparsely populated. However, in the past few days, there have been more traces of people in the Lixin Domain. Outside a desolate town, a colorful cheetah was crouching beside the river, licking its head down and licking the water. Because it noticed that its companions had disappeared one by one in the past few days. If it wasn''t for this water source nearby, it would have already left here. Because the red mist has been integrated with the air, the sight of all creatures has dropped greatly. Take this cheetah as an example. Since it came into contact with Chiwu, it has broken through from the Holy Spirit Realm to the half-step Immortal Venerable realm in one fell swoop. Under normal circumstances, it can at least see the scene that is thousands of feet away, but under the influence of Chiwu, now it can only be observed. Around a hundred feet or so. Not only for monsters, but other practitioners are also facing the same problem. For example, just a few dozen feet behind the cheetah, several men in commoner clothes were lurking in the sand. Their eyes could barely see the cheetah''s figure, but they didn''t even dare to let out the air. Because the appearance of the red fog affected the sight of all creatures, it did not have such a serious impact on perception. With the distance between them and the cheetah, if they accidentally made a sound, they would definitely alarm the other party. One of the short-statured men said impatiently, "Boss, when are we going to do it!?" He was made the boss by a strong man with a pair of sledgehammers in his hands. After hearing his question, he said calmly, "Don''t worry, we have time, and this distance is not enough to successfully kill it." Another man wiped his mouth and said, "But I can''t help but want to eat roasted leopard meat. I didn''t get any of those a few days ago!" "Look at you hungry!" The strong man sneered, but his eyes were still fixed on the direction of the cheetah, and he did not let down his guard. At this time, there seemed to be some movement on the other side of the river, causing the cheetah to stand up nervously from the river. "The seduction begins!" Seeing this scene, these men also held their breath, only showing a pair of eyes to watch the cheetah''s every move. The next moment, the cheetah seemed to sense the crisis and slowly retreated away from the range where the river was. However, what it didn''t know was that the direction it left happened to be the encirclement of those men. Eighty feet. Forty feet. ¡­ Looking at the prey getting closer, the strong man with the sledgehammer in his hand licked his lips. Although at his current state, even if he does not eat or drink for a few months, it will not affect his body, but the rapid improvement of his strength has made it impossible for him to break away from the basic appetite. The situation of the other people is similar to him. Before they came into contact with Chiwu, they were cultivators who had not even reached the Holy Spirit Realm, but now they have become ancient immortals, half-step immortals, and even broke through to immortals. the realm of honor. For them in the past, this was a realm that they hadn''t even thought about. And they also found that their strength was still improving. It was many times faster than the previous cultivation speed. There were only a few dozen people in the gathering place, but every day there was a breath of someone breaking through the current realm. Suddenly, the strong man''s eyes became sharp, and he let out a roar. "Go!" The next moment, several men got out of the sand in different directions of the cheetah and rushed towards it. Among them, the strong man and the thin man both exude the breath of a half-step immortal, which is comparable to the realm of the cheetah, and the others also have the cultivation of the ancient immortal level. There was a killing intent in Cheetah''s eyes, and it felt the breath of its companions from the people in front of it. Just as it opened its mouth and let out a menacing growl, a pair of sledgehammers suddenly flew from the side. puff! The cheetah''s figure was directly smashed into a deep pit by the pair of sledgehammers, and the roar in the mouth turned into a shrill scream. However, this kind of sound could not reach the few men around. After they noticed that the cheetah had been hit hard by the boss''s sledgehammer, they immediately rushed up. Although they were all holding some very low-level magic weapons, they finally trapped the cheetahs in the encirclement due to the large number of people. The cheetah couldn''t bite off a piece of meat from them even to death, but he was about to become a food in other people''s mouths. "Close the team!" The strong man stepped forward and picked up his sledgehammer from the ground and shouted. Hearing his words, a few figures appeared near the river not far away, and hurriedly ran towards them. There are men and women among these people, but their realm is slightly lower than that of the strong men. Most of them are practitioners in the Holy Spirit realm. Judging from their movements, they don''t seem to have any combat skills. This is also the reason why the strong man arranged for these people to ambush by the river, because they are basically not considered combat power. On the other hand, the cheetah is more vigilant, and is generally not attracted by external sounds. When it hears movement on the other side of the river, it often retreats in the other direction, just to give the strong men a chance to take advantage. The strong man brought everyone back to the gathering place, and when they saw the cheetah corpse he brought back, the people in the gathering place cheered. "Captain Li is so powerful that he has caught another prey!" "Yeah, this is already the tenth prey that Captain Li brought back." Hearing everyone''s discussion, the corner of the strong man''s mouth twitched into a smile. In all fairness, he actually liked the arrival of Chiwu. In the past, he was just a waste who had not even reached the Holy Spirit Realm, and was often bullied by other peers. But on the night when the scarlet mist invaded, he saw many clansmen who were not sure how much stronger than him were crying and losing their life. Only he not only did not die, but his strength instantly broke through to the Holy Spirit Realm like inflated gas, and then broke through to the ancient immortal. , until it reached the half-step Immortal Venerable level, and then gradually stopped. After that, he learned about the gathering place nearby, and after some twists and turns, he finally arrived here. All the people gathered here have been in contact with the red mist, and the reason why they are stationed here is because of a force called ''Dawn''. Chapter 2290： The danger in forging bones At this time, an old man with white hair came out of the gathering place, and he smiled kindly when he saw the strong man. "Xiao Li, today''s harvest is not bad!" Hearing the old man''s words, the strong man did not dare to neglect him at all, because the person in front of him was the leader of their gathering place, and he was also a cultivator at the Immortal Venerable level. "Haha, just luck!" The strong man touched his head and said modestly. But he then continued to ask, "Chief, has ''Dawn'' come to our gathering place? I heard people say that they have come to the mind domain!" The white-haired old man shook his head and said with a sigh. "There is no news from them, but everyone wait, it will not be too late for the day when ''dawn'' arrives." That''s right, the reason why these people gathered here is not for other reasons, but to join the force called ''Dawn''. The first condition for joining Dawn is that it needs to be evolved, that is, a practitioner who has been in contact with Chimist. The Dawn will search for small gatherings like them in many large areas, and then invite them to join. And "Dawn" is so attractive to these people because of a reason. Birds of a feather flock together. Now these practitioners have realized the difference between themselves and before, and naturally want to integrate into a group that exists just like themselves. "Captain Li, just leave this to us." Several women came and took the cheetah, who would clean the cheetah''s carcass and bake it into an edible state. The strong man was a little disappointed by the old man''s answer, he sighed and handed the cheetah over by the way. However, at this moment, a sound suddenly came from the red mist in the distance. sizzle ¡ª Everyone was attracted by the sound. But due to the influence of the red fog, it was difficult for them to see what was going on there. Suddenly, the strong man''s expression became excited, he pointed to the distance and shouted, "They are here, ''Dawn'' is here!" He has learned about ''Dawn'' from other people, and there will be a sound like this ''Zizzi'' in the vicinity of ''Dawn''! Soon, ''Dawn'' appeared in everyone''s sight. When watching the giant puppets approaching them, the people in the gathering place finally confirmed their identities and cheered excitedly! ¡­ "Are you saying that a force calling itself ''Dawn'' has appeared outside recently?" Emperor Lingyao put down the report in his hand and asked Liu Qingyan. Liu Qingyan nodded and said, "Yes, I have collected a lot of information about them. Everyone who has witnessed them said that ''Dawn'' will ride a huge puppet when it appears." Since the last time Heipaoren was punished for his broken arm for making a mistake, Liu Qingyan was reinstated as an official and regained her military power, but because of Chiwu, she has not been able to leave the scope of Lingyao Imperial Domain. Although there is still a certain amount of ''Shen Shui'' stored in the Lingyao Emperor Domain today, due to the spiritual protection of Lingyao Emperor Venerable in the city, very few people will take the ''Shen Shui'' and take the initiative to go outside the city to contact Chiwu. After all, even a one-fifth success rate is enough to discourage most people. "Huge puppet..." Hearing these words, Emperor Lingyao also felt a little puzzled. She hadn''t seen such a thing as a puppet for a long time, but she used it a few times when her realm was still low, but they were all anthropomorphic puppets for fighting. What was this huge puppet? From the report, she could know that the size of this huge puppet can reach more than ten feet or even twenty feet, that is, the height of twenty or thirty people, no wonder it is called huge. It''s just that she has never seen a puppet with a similar appearance before, and now where did it suddenly appear? It is impossible for puppets to have their own consciousness. Who is the master behind them? Thinking of this, Emperor Lingyao asked, "What do the people who ride the puppet look like, are they of the same race?" Liu Qingyan shook her head and said, "They are not of the same race. Some people saw their acquaintances among the people who were driving the puppets, but those people seemed to have lost their memory and didn''t remember what happened before." After listening to this answer, Emperor Lingyao not only did not feel puzzled, but felt more doubtful. After a moment of silence, Emperor Lingyao said, "Go and investigate again, and report back to me when you have more information." "As ordered!" Seeing Liu Qingyan retreat, Emperor Lingyao rubbed his head with a headache. If it was replaced before, she could use the power of the emperor to search for the situation of other big domains with powerful spiritual sense. But now, in order to protect the entire Lingyao Imperial Domain, her spiritual sense has been firmly confined here, and she cannot move easily at all. Blessings are unparalleled, and misfortunes do not come singly. Not only the appearance of ''dawn'', since the scarlet mist covered the entire world, incomprehensible strange things began to happen in many places, which seemed to remind her that the final disaster was about to come! ¡­ In an unnamed domain. A refreshing look appeared on Lin Yue''s face, and warm currents of warm jade were spreading from his spine. This is already the penultimate part of the skeleton he has forged. As long as the forging of the spine is completed, there will be only the skull bone that has not been forged. hum¡ª When the warm current disappeared, Lin Yue directly opened his eyes and burst into a gleam of light. Compared with before, his current strength has undergone earth-shaking changes! The glazed bones in his whole body have improved his combat body strength by more than one step, and at the same time, the control of Yaoqi has become more refined. It can be said that bone forging has an increasing effect on his various abilities. "call¡­!" Lin Yue exhaled and stood up from the ground. He patted the dust on his body, and since the last time he learned about the strength of the glazed bone from the mouth of the old man and the two, he drilled into this cave and has been cultivating until now. And his realm has also made a qualitative leap as the bones are successfully forged. Now he has reached the late stage of forging, and he is only a distance away from forging the last skull. However, Lin Yue didn''t plan to do it right away, because when the two old men introduced him to the practice of bone forging, they specifically mentioned the situation of forging skulls. Because during the period of bone forging, practitioners must grasp the meaning of the ray, so that they can continuously smash the bones. During this period, they need to concentrate completely, which is also the difficulty of training in the bone-forging period. But the forging of the skull is a very special process, because the Shenhai is located in the head, and it will inevitably have a certain impact during the forging process, so it is easy to lose all efforts during the forging process. Chapter 2291： Exaggerated training speed! And the consequences of failure, ranging from serious injuries to the sea of ????Shenzhen, need a long time to slowly cultivate, and in the most serious cases, the gods die directly, and there is no chance to recover! Thinking of this, Lin Yue couldn''t help but sigh. The journey of cultivation is indeed dangerous, and there are no benefits that can be easily obtained. However, he suddenly thought of those cultivators who had instantly improved several realms after coming into contact with Chiwu. Didn''t they get the promotion at no cost? How can there be such a good thing in the sky? Or that they have paid the corresponding price invisibly? Lin Yue shook his head, throwing these distracting thoughts out of his mind. His current priority is to improve his strength as much as possible, so that he can leave here in peace and go to the world that has now been completely occupied by Chiwu. Lin Yue glanced at the distance and said, "Go back and ask the two seniors how to forge the skull." Afterwards, his feet exerted a slight force, and without any help of Yaoqi, he rose directly into the sky and flew towards the center of the nameless domain. boom! With each step, Lin Yue could cross hundreds of feet, and then landed on the ground and jumped up again. The speed was even faster than that of ordinary Immortal Venerable cultivators using Yao Qi to travel. The only downside is that his deep footprints will be left on the ground, which can easily be detected by others. Soon, Lin Yue returned to the mountains at the center of the four major gathering places. At this time, the construction of the mountain has been roughly completed, and the members of the Ten Thousand Races Alliance have also started a normal life, practicing, hunting, and resting. In order to prevent people from being bored, the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races has also released tasks related to the other four gathering places, such as going to the North Desert Gathering to dig the Chiyang Mine or going to the Swift Wolf Gathering to help them catch the Wind Wolf. In short, everything has become orderly and developing in a good direction. Seeing this scene, Lin Yue was also very relieved. At this moment, Lin Yue suddenly heard a familiar voice nearby. "Brother Lin!" "Um?" When he turned around, he saw Yuan Cheng trotting all the way from the group of people. "Brother Yuan Cheng, how is the situation here, but are you still used to it?" Lin Yue asked with a smile. Today''s Yuancheng has broken through to the late stage of Immortal Venerable, and his body exudes a strong breath. Hearing Lin Yue''s question, Yuan Cheng said with a naive smile. "very good!" "That''s good." Lin Yue nodded, then looked at the group of people behind him and asked, "Are you...?" "Oh, these are my friends from other races. We have taken over the task of going to the holy fire gathering place and are preparing to go together." The two exchanged a few more words, and soon Yuancheng glanced at the time, and then said apologetically. "Brother Lin, we''re leaving, we''ll talk next time we meet." "It''s okay, I wish you good luck." Lin Yuedan said with a smile. Soon, Yuancheng ran back in a hurry and walked down the mountain with those people. Among the crowd, the men and women of other races looked at Yuan Cheng with a look of surprise. After a moment of silence, one of them asked, "Fellow Daoist Yuan Cheng, you actually know the leader of the alliance...?" "That''s the leader of the alliance. You guys have been chatting for so long!" "It turns out that you also found out, that is really the leader of the alliance, I thought I was wrong!" Yuan Cheng heard everyone''s surprised discussion, and nodded with a smile. "Yes, he and I are brothers!" Hearing his answer, everyone asked. "real or fake?" "Fellow Daoist Yuancheng, don''t lie to us, the leader of the alliance is the most powerful at the quasi-emperor level!" "Hahaha, fellow Daoist Yuancheng must be teasing us. He must have met through the elders in the family." Yuan Cheng smiled and touched his head, but did not refute, but there was a trace of silence in his eyes. He recalled the time when he and Lin Yue fought side by side, but now that the other party has become a supreme powerhouse at the quasi-emperor level, he is still just an immortal... No, as Lin Yue''s brother, how can I stop here! ? Thinking of this, the loneliness in Yuan Cheng''s eyes swept away, and his fighting spirit was rekindled. When he also broke through to the level of a quasi-emperor and said that he and Lin Yue were brothers, no one would take him as a brother. It''s a joke! ¡­ On the other side, Lin Yue felt the strong fighting spirit coming from not far away, and smiled slightly. Although he has walked a distance, he can be sure that this fighting spirit comes from Yuancheng, and he knows the other party''s mental journey. But then again, in fact, Yuan Cheng can now reach the realm of Immortal Venerable Peak, which is already a very good talent. Throughout the entire Demon Ape clan, there is no other cultivator of the same clan who has reached his level. Soon, Lin Yue walked to the main hall in the middle of the mountain. The decoration here is similar to the main hall in the previous station, and it seems that it should be the same craftsman. "The Lord is back." As soon as he entered the hall, Lin Yue saw the old man and the old woman sitting in front of the desk. Lin Yue nodded, "Two seniors." At this time, the old man and the others looked at Lin Yue for a while, then looked at each other, and they all saw the shock in each other''s eyes. "God Lord!" Hearing the old man calling himself excitedly, Lin Yue looked over suspiciously. "What''s wrong?" "You have actually reached the mid-bone forging stage, how many bones have you forged!?" The old man''s voice was full of shock. It was the first time he saw a person who could improve so quickly in the bone forging period. What''s more, what Lin Yue forged was still glazed bone, which was far more difficult than other bone forgings in the region. Period Emperor. After Lin Yue did the math, he replied to the two of them. "How many? Although I didn''t memorize it carefully, there are a total of 206 bones in the human body, and the skull accounts for 29 of them. I have successfully forged all except the skull, that is, a total of one forged. One hundred and seventy-seven bones." Hearing this answer, the old man and the old woman fell into a sluggish state on the spot. Although they thought that Lin Yue''s cultivation speed would be very fast. After all, he started the next round immediately after forging a bone, but they still did not expect such a terrifying speed. In just over half a month , then forged all the rest of the body except the skull. After being silent for a while, the old woman asked, "...God Lord, are the other parts of your forging all glazed bones?" Forging a piece of glazed bone does not mean that the whole body will be glazed bone. After all, people''s ability to bear is limited. For example, some Zhundi in the bone-forging period crushed their bones to the size of a grain of rice when they were in their best condition. Chapter 2292： Qingxinlian But when he goes to the second, third..., he will gradually find that he can''t bear the severe pain, and at the same time it is difficult to grasp the meaning, so he has to lower his requirements, more and more Perfunctory, the broken bone that finally shattered may become the size of the tip of a fingernail, losing the chance of perfect bone forging. So the old woman asked this because she was worried that Lin Yue would give up halfway, and other parts had not forged the colored glazed bones. Seeing the worried expressions of the old woman and the old man, Lin Yue nodded affirmatively. "Of course, except for the unfinished skull, my whole body has become a glass bone." After all, a halo of colored glass appeared from Lin Yue''s body, reflecting the bones in his body. Seeing that the bones of Lin Yue''s whole body were all showing a halo of glazed glass, the old man and the old woman were sure that the whole body of Lin Yue was forged with glazed bones. The old man''s eyes widened, not knowing what to say, "This is really...!" The old woman on the side was also caught in doubt about her life, and she couldn''t come back to her senses for a long time. Although the two of them are creatures inspired by the Emperor of Heaven with chess pieces, they also forged their own bones, but it took them thousands of years to forge this perfect golden skeleton, which is not like Lin Yue. How fast! "Okay, two seniors, I have a question to ask you guys this time." After hearing Lin Yue''s words, the two came back to their senses. "what is the problem?" Lin Yue said, "It''s about forging skulls, what should I pay attention to?" "Oh yes, you are about to start forging the skull." The old man said with a complicated expression. Once again amazed by Lin Yue''s talent, the old man was already a little numb. After thinking for a while, he said, "The forging of the skull can be described as the most difficult and dangerous part of the body, so it is the most test of strength. Many quasi emperors in the bone forging stage failed to achieve perfect bone forging because they were broken at this step. Even some quasi emperors of the bone-forging period died because of this!" As soon as he opened his mouth, the old man spoke out about the danger of forging skulls. He knew that Lin Yue had an indomitable spirit, and although Ke Forge values ??perseverance, he did not rely entirely on it, and what he meant was that if Lin Yue really can''t succeed, don''t lose his life to be hard. Come. After all, today''s Lin Yue is not only a talented genius, but also the leader of the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races. He has a lot of responsibilities and cannot afford to lose it! Lin Yue also understood the meaning of his words, and said in a deep voice, "Senior, I know, I won''t act rashly!" The old man nodded and said, "It''s good that you can grasp the proportions." Then he opened his mouth to explain to Lin Yue all the things that need to be paid attention to when forging the skull, including the need to rest well and prepare a lot of energy before forging. At the same time, it is necessary to restore one''s own state to the best, and avoid injury to forge bones, otherwise it will greatly affect the success rate of bone forging. As for the other aspect, it is about grasping the meaning. If in the process of forging, suddenly lost the grasp of the meaning of the thread, and can not find it again, then there are only two options for the quasi emperor in the bone forging period. First, you can only continue to bite the bullet and jump directly to the next step of the remodeling process, but doing so will greatly affect the quality of the forged bones. After all, when the meaning is lost, the bones may be crushed. half. Therefore, some Zhun Emperors of the bone forging stage did not choose to reshape after encountering this situation, but wanted to temporarily suppress the broken bones in their bodies with their own strength, and then wait for the next opportunity to come. However, such an approach usually faces the risk of failure. Some people never even realize the meaning. Not only does the bones in the body remain in a broken state, they must always consume strength to maintain it, and their strength can no longer be refined. further¡­ After listening to the old man''s explanation, Lin Yue nodded solemnly. "The forging of the skull is really not easy..." However, this risk is not that serious for him. After all, he is in control of the reversal of time and space. If this happens, it can be solved by reversing the time to a few hours ago. But this is only an auxiliary method after all, it can only give Lin Yue a chance to try and make mistakes, but cannot really help him complete the process of forging bones. At this time, the old man suddenly said, "Although it is difficult, it is not without shortcuts." Hearing the old man''s words, Lin Yue''s eyes lit up. "Senior, please speak!" "I didn''t tell you before because this shortcut is special and can''t be used multiple times, but now you only have the forging of the skull, so it''s okay to tell you." The old man explained. Lin Yue nodded in understanding. Then the old man continued, "There is a kind of spiritual plant called Qingxinlian, which has a very magical effect, it can keep practitioners in a certain state for a long time, for example, some practitioners can''t concentrate Retreat practice, then after using Qingxin Lotus, he can maintain it for a long time as long as he enters a state of concentrated attention, and he does not need to waste extra energy on his own." "So if you can take Qingxinlian before forging the bones, as long as you can grasp the effect of the meaning on the skull, you can firmly control the meaning without letting it dissipate." "I see!" After listening to the old man''s description, Lin Yue also realized the importance of this pure heart lotus. Although his perseverance is firm and he can bear that kind of inhuman pain, it is not enough to grasp the meaning of things that he is firm or unsteady enough to control. I''m afraid that there will be the kind of sequelae mentioned by the old man before. When some people come back again, they never feel the meaning again, and since then their cultivation will stagnate and it will be difficult to make progress. Thinking of this, Lin Yue also felt that it was necessary to prepare a copy of this Qingxin Lotus. "Is there a spiritual plant like Qingxinlian in the current treasure house of the Alliance of Ten Thousand Clans?" Lin Yue asked the two of them. Hearing Lin Yue''s question, the old man also shook his head. "Suddenly asking this question, I''m not quite sure. I asked someone to search in the treasure house." After all, the old man called a guard from outside the hall and asked him to go to the treasure house to check the stock of Qingxinlian. After a stick of incense, the guard returned with bad news. The last Pure Heart Lotus in the treasure house of the Ten Thousand Clan Alliance was used up ten days ago, and has not been replenished since then. Chapter 2293： go out Hearing this news, Lin Yue was a little disappointed. However, it is not impossible for him to understand. Since the Ten Thousand Races Alliance migrated into this nameless domain, many medicinal materials have lost their sources and cannot be collected anymore. Not only that, the original amount of luminous energy in the nameless domain is enough for the people of the four major gathering places to survive, because whenever a cultivator falls, the luminous energy in his body will be scattered again between heaven and earth. But now that the people from the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races have migrated here, in just ten days, Lin Yue could feel that the amount of radiance in the Unnamed Domain was dropping at a rapid rate, just like the world after the burial road was closed before. , the circulation of Yaoqi is disordered. The amount of energy in the Unknown Great Domain today is simply not enough to support the common circulation of the four major gathering places and the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races. If it continues like this, all practitioners will not be able to absorb the new light energy, and the speed of cultivation will disappear when the speed of the growth is stagnant, and it may even cause the cultivation level to start to fall, especially for some practitioners who are not good at mastering the light energy. , this phenomenon is even worse for them! After pondering for a moment, Lin Yue decided to say, "Since that''s the case, then I''ll go to the realm." At the same time, he also explained the problem that he found that the luminous energy in the nameless domain was not enough to support the circulation. Hearing the words, the old woman replied, "We also discovered this problem, but there is no good solution at present. The current luminous energy in the world has been mixed with the red mist, and we can''t absorb it at all." The old man beside him nodded and agreed. "I''ll think of other ways about Yaoqi. Do you have any clues about the environment in which Qingxinlian will appear?" Lin Yue asked. Hearing Lin Yue''s question, the old man and the old woman nodded. "Qingxinlian usually grows on the coast, and there are usually more than ten plants gathered together, which is a relatively common spiritual plant." The old man introduced the information of Qingxinlian. "Since it''s a common spiritual plant, it''s even better." Lin Yue looked happy when he heard the words, and wrote down the old man''s words. There are several sea areas in the vicinity of the human world, so the environment where the Qingxinlian grows is not difficult for him. Afterwards, Lin Yue went to a closed room under the main hall. There is a mysterious device left on the side of the nameless domain. Lin Yue put his hand on the top of the quadratic prism, and the luminous energy was introduced into it along his arm. Soon, with the appearance of the law of time and space, a pure white domain gate appeared above the quadratic prism. Seeing this, Lin Yue breathed a sigh of relief, and then stepped into it. He only felt that the air seemed to become fresh, and when he opened his eyes, the scene that appeared in front of him was already the paradise gifted to him by the old man. "Nothing has changed here..." Lin Yue looked around carefully and found that several details that he deliberately arranged before leaving had not changed. It seems that no one entered if he entered the nameless domain. Although the blue stone is in Lin Yue''s hands, it is a blessed place connected to the outside world after all, so Lin Yue will inevitably have some concerns. After checking, Lin Yue closed the domain door, then put the mysterious device into the storage ring, took out the bluestone, and let himself leave this blessed land with his mind. Before leaving, he deliberately protected his entire body with his spiritual sense. He didn''t want to be directly exposed to the red fog that filled the sky, the death method of fighting probability was indeed enough to be suffocating. The space in front of him flashed, and Lin Yue''s figure appeared in the realm of the human world, still where he was when he left. Putting the bluestone into the storage ring, Lin Yue looked around at the scene around him. The originally blue sky had turned red, and the distant scene had also become very blurred under the influence of the red fog. He could only see the scene within ten thousand feet of the surrounding area. color. "Ugh¡­" Lin Yue sighed, and then walked towards the beach in the direction he remembered. But when he came to the beach, there was a shock in his eyes. I saw countless corpses of monsters floating on the sea, and the types were also varied. There were all kinds of monsters, and some of them had begun to rot and exuded an abhorrent stench. Suddenly, Lin Yue''s expression changed, and he suddenly thought of a very serious problem. Practitioners will have various reactions after contact with the red mist because of the presence of luminous energy in their bodies, and monsters will also have similar situations... Then what about the spiritual plants that also make a living by absorbing Yaoqi! ? Thinking of this, Lin Yue directly took out a spiritual plant from the storage ring. And the moment the spirit plant came to the outside world and came into contact with Chi Wu, it suddenly began to change. The petals begin to wither, the branches and leaves also become withered... "Sure enough, even Lingzhi can''t escape the influence of Chiwu!" Lin Yue gritted his teeth and said, gaining a new understanding of Chiwu''s influence. Although he guessed that there is also an existence in Lingzhi that can be immune to the red mist like the practitioners, and even improved because of it, but would he dare to take the Lingzhi that has been mutated under the influence of the red mist? I am afraid that after taking it, you will get the same effect as when you touch the red mist... Lin Yue stood on the coast, looking at the boundless corpse of the monster in front of him, lost in thought. After a long time, he finally made a decision. Go to Lingyao Emperor Domain! On the one hand, he needs Qingxinlian, and now the entire yangjing is probably the least affected by the impact of Chiwu. Lin Yue estimates that by using Lingyao Emperor to honor her Heavenly Emperor, he can definitely take action against Lingyao Emperor. The domain has been built into a pure land that is not invaded by the red mist. On the other hand, he also really wanted to go to the Lingyao Emperor Domain, and he already had this plan before the arrival of Chiwu. ¡­ In a large area in the southern part of Yangjian, the sand and gravel all over the sky were blown away by the strong wind, and the red mist filled the surroundings, forming a strange picture scroll. sizzle ¡ª A slight rubbing sound came from the red mist in the distance. Soon, a group of gigantic puppets lined up to come here. The puppet''s huge limbs left marks in the yellow sand, but they were soon trampled by the puppets behind. In the center of these puppets, there is a cultivator who is driving them. These cultivators have wires connected to the inside of the puppets, as if they are used as a means of manipulating the puppets. However, the expressions of these cultivators were full of indifference, as if they had become emotionless existences. Only when the puppets acted, would they show small movements on their bodies. This group of puppets have different shapes, and some puppets on all fours have a super-large platform on them, and many practitioners are sitting on these platforms in a group. Chapter 2294： cockpit The strong man, the white-haired old man, and the people in the gathering place who were supposed to be in the Lixin Domain are now sitting on the platform of a puppet in the team. Their expressions are different, but they all seem to be thinking about something. Suddenly, a low voice sounded, attracting the attention of several people nearby. "Hey, have you noticed that the people who control the puppets seem a little abnormal..." said a panicked young man. Hearing his words, several people around also nodded, and doubts flashed in their eyes. Since they took this puppet in Lixin Domain, the team has been marching toward the south, and they will stop when they encounter other small gathering places along the way. After waiting for those practitioners to board the puppet, the team will continue to move. But these days have passed, and they have never seen those people in the puppet leave their positions, as if they have lost the emotions of normal human beings. At this time, the strong man suddenly said, "Actually, I also found a suspicious point." Hearing his words, the white-haired old man on the side also looked over curiously. "Little Li, tell everyone, what did you find?" The strong man seemed to be struggling with something, but after thinking for a while, he finally made up his mind and said, "Actually, when we just rode on this puppet, I found that I actually knew the person who was driving this puppet..." Everyone was a little surprised when they heard it, but then there was a joy in their hearts, since they knew it, it would be easier to handle! "What! Do you know the man who rides this puppet?" "This time, Captain Li might as well go over and say hello to him!" The thin man who was under him before also said, "Boss, since you don''t hurry up and get close to him, ask where we are going?" Although everyone has heard the benefits of ''Dawn'' from others, such as a base with a beautiful environment, a large number of resources can be obtained at will, and the most important thing is that there are a large number of similar people to get along with, but when they are in these cold After sitting on the giant puppet for several days, I still felt the unease in my heart. They didn''t even know where the puppets of ''Dawn'' were going to send them, and they actually joined the team. Some people even wondered if they had been intoxicated with Ecstasy, otherwise how could they have been so eager to join ''Dawn'' ? Hearing everyone''s exhortation, the strong man finally nodded after struggling for a while. "All right." In fact, the reason why he didn''t talk about his acquaintance with the puppet master was because he didn''t want to meet him. That person is a peer of the same race as him. He used to bully him when he was weak. Although the strong man has a lot of strength now, he still wants to escape the first moment he sees him. , but unfortunately everyone else had already got on the platform of this puppet, so he had no choice but to follow. Fortunately, his fellow clan didn''t seem to recognize him, and the strong man felt a little joy in his heart, but now he has to find him in person. What if the other party ridiculed him in front of other people in the gathering place? What if the other party reveals all the deeds of his weak childhood? The strong man was in a mess, and after thinking for a long time, he decided to stand up. "I''m going right now!" He is no longer the weak self he used to be! Thinking of this, the strong man''s heart can''t help but ignite self-confidence! Seeing the strong man get up and walk towards the center of the puppet, everyone looked forward to it. In fact, most of their inner unease comes from the unknown, if someone can tell them where to go next? How long until it arrives? People won''t be as uneasy as they are now. Soon, the strong man came to the vicinity of the cockpit. When he looked at the wire extending from the puppet to the old man, he couldn''t help but feel a trace of horror in his heart. But soon he told himself not to be afraid again in his heart, and then he stepped forward and said, "Long time no see, Li Yan." What surprised the strong man was that after he said this sentence, the other party still did not give an answer. "Um?" When the strong man looked at his old friend Li Yan, he found that the expression of the other party did not change at all. Since he was staring straight ahead, it seemed that he would not be attracted by anything. Seeing the scene in front of him, the strong man felt a strange feeling in his heart while feeling doubts. what on earth is it? Could it be that the other party deliberately ignored him? "Hey!" The strong man stretched out his hand to pull the old man''s arm, but stopped halfway, with a look of surprise in his eyes. "¡­never mind." After a while of silence, the strong man turned and walked back. What he didn''t know was that when he retracted his hand, several wires that popped out from behind his deceased man also slowly retracted, along with the spikes protruding from the wires! After noticing the figure of the strong man returning, one person couldn''t help but ask. "Captain Li, how is it, did he tell you where we went?" The strong man walked back to his original position, bent down and sat down while shaking his head, "I asked, but he ignored me." Hearing his words, everyone looked at each other. "Didn''t he say anything?" someone asked curiously. The strong man smiled bitterly, "He didn''t say a word." Seeing everyone''s doubtful eyes, the strong man analyzed and said, "It may be because I have had some conflicts with him before, otherwise you can ask him casually." "I see!" "I told you earlier, I won''t let you go if I know you have a conflict." When everyone heard the words, they said, and after discussing for a while, a young man stood out from the crowd. He glanced at the center of the puppet, and then said to the crowd, "Look at me!" Then he ran towards the cockpit. Seeing this scene, there was an inexplicable fear in the heart of the strong man. He always felt that the young man might have bad things happen this time. But he has no basis now, and he will only be laughed at by others. The strong man stared at the young man''s figure, and saw that he walked up to his old friend Li Yan and said a few words, and then it seemed like he didn''t get a response. The young man''s face became ugly, so he extended He shot at Li Yan. At this moment, the strong man immediately stood up and shouted loudly. "Don''t touch!" He got it all! All the details that he had ignored before, now all appeared in his mind! Why do these puppets act as if they don''t require any energy? Why does his old friend seem to not know him? There are also many people on the platform of other puppets, but he has never heard the sound from there, and the whole team is dead silent! Chapter 2295： cave However, when the strong man shouted, it was already too late... The young man''s hand clapped on Li Yan''s shoulder, but his expression instantly turned terrified. Li Yan''s shoulder unexpectedly revealed a huge wound when he casually patted it. Countless wires were running through his flesh and blood, as if he was absorbing something! "what''s going on¡­" The young man looked at the scene in disbelief. He just wanted to open his mouth to call everyone over, but suddenly felt a chill all over his body, and a feeling of walking on thin ice appeared in his heart. The next moment, dozens of wires poured out from Li Yan''s back, and a spike protruded from the top of each wire. Swah¡ª Although the young man''s realm has reached the level of ancient immortals, he has no room to react under these flying wires, and his body is instantly penetrated by the wires! Severe pain swept through every part of the young man''s body, and he was horrified to find that the wires seemed to be absorbing everything in his body, but he never had the chance to tell others about this discovery. Not far away, the strong man saw this scene with his own eyes, and shouted angrily. "dangerous!" The other people in the gathering place also got up instantly when they heard the words. As the captain of the hunt, the strong man still has a bit of majesty in the hearts of these people. Some of them also kept staring at the young man and saw the whole process of his being pierced by those wires. The white-haired old man''s expression instantly became solemn. As the strongest person in the gathering place, he could see the horror of those wires at a glance. If he got close to him, I am afraid that even he would be difficult to escape. Everyone was ready to stare at the control room in the center of the puppet. But soon they felt a little puzzled, because after the wires pierced the young man''s body, there was no other movement. At this time, the strong man walked lightly to the side of the white-haired old man. "leader." "Um?" The white-haired old man looked at him and saw that he said with a serious expression. "Boss, look over there..." The white-haired old man looked in the direction pointed by the strong man, and at a glance he could see what he meant. Under the circumstance that they had made such a big noise here, the people on the puppet platform in front of them did not respond, as if Didn''t notice what was going on here at all. "Could it be that this puppet''s platform is a closed space? What we see is just an illusion?" The old man couldn''t help but suspiciously analyzed. The brawny man on the side nodded when he heard the words, "I also think this is very likely. Chief, let''s not entangle here, and find a way to get out of here!" Now that the strong man has completely abandoned the idea of ??joining Dawn, just seeing these strange situations along the way makes him feel uneasy. And Li Yan, his old friend of the same clan, is probably already dead... "it is good!" The white-haired old man nodded, then walked tentatively to the edge of the platform alone. However, it didn''t take long for him to be blocked by a transparent barrier. "We are really locked on this platform!" The white-haired old man said with a shocked expression. After the rest of the people in the gathering place heard his words, they also realized the seriousness of the matter, and they all showed their terrified eyes. The strong man stood there, thinking quickly in his mind. When did they start being blocked on this platform? Could it have been from the moment I first boarded this puppet? Another question is, if they see that all the people on the other puppets are fake, isn''t the surrounding scene also fake? So where are they now! ? Thinking of this, the strong man''s face instantly turned pale. He rushed to the edge of the platform and smashed into the transparent barrier with all his strength, but under his full strength, there was only a ripple on the barrier, and there was no other reaction. "Boss, quickly try to break through this barrier with your strength!?" The strong man knows that every time he stays here for a while, it will add a danger for nothing! The white-haired old man took out a long spear from the storage ring, stimulated the radiance of the whole body, and waved the spear body to stab at the barrier in front of him! Bang bang bang! The sound of a series of blunt strikes sounded, but there were still ripples on the barrier, and there was no sign of being broken. "call¡­" The strong man exhaled, just as he was about to step forward to the vicinity of the cockpit to see if there was any other way out. There was a shock on the puppet platform, and then it stopped. "Has the puppet stopped?" someone said inexplicably. "Be careful!" The strong man stood firm and looked around vigilantly. He knows that there are only two reasons for the puppet to stop now. The first is that they have discovered a new gathering place and are preparing to welcome the other party to board the puppet, and the other reason is that they have reached their destination this time. . The white-haired old man also realized the danger, and walked slowly to the side of the strong man, and the two stood back to back. Although they haven''t practiced their cooperation when shooting together, they know that the other party is a more reliable person. rumbling¡ª The barrier that the strong man and the white-haired old man could not open no matter what, actually opened slowly on his own. Only now did everyone realize that it was not a transparent barrier, because the scene in front of them was the same as when they were on the platform before. What you see from above is completely different! At this time, they were in a huge underground cave, and the only light source was the flickering oil lamp on the rock wall. And they also saw the crowds on other puppet platforms. Those people looked around at a loss, as if they didn''t know what was going on. Some people were holding magic weapons and looking around with the same vigilance as them, obviously they had noticed to what. The strong man glanced at it roughly, and there were about a dozen puppet platforms like them riding around, and there were more than 1,000 people in the cave. At this moment, a harsh sound suddenly sounded in the cave. "La la la, welcome everyone to the legendary pure land, may the dawn live forever!" A figure dressed in black jumped out from the depths of the cave, jumped onto a towering puppet and shouted to the crowd. Seeing this, the strong man suddenly became more vigilant and stared at the other party. But at this moment, a discordant voice sounded from not far away. "Shut up! Who are you, why did you bring us here!?" A middle-aged man with a bad look shouted loudly. However, his words spoke the heartfelt voice of many people present. Everyone was waiting for the man in black to reply, trying to figure out what he wanted to do. Chapter 2296： sick To everyone''s surprise, the man in black just smiled, and then the figure disappeared instantly. The middle-aged man suddenly realized that something was wrong, but since he dared to stand up, he naturally had confidence in his own strength. The next moment, the breath of Immortal Venerable''s peak level spread from his body, attracting a group of surprised eyes. "This person is very strong, at least many times stronger than me...!" The white-haired old man who was also in the realm of Immortal Venerable said in a low voice. However, in the next breath, an unexpected situation happened! The man in black appeared directly in front of the middle-aged man, and then at a speed he couldn''t react at all, a knife stabbed into his heart! puff! The palm of the man in black came out from behind the middle-aged man, and he was holding a beating heart. Seeing this scene, the cave fell into a dead silence! No one dared to speak out, and no one dared to act. Although the man in black has never exposed his aura from the beginning to the end, everyone has already classified him to the level of a quasi-emperor in their hearts, otherwise how could he be able to kill a pinnacle of Immortal Venerable in one blow! ? "very good!" Seeing that everyone didn''t dare to act rashly, the man in black said with a smile. "As long as you behave well, I can guarantee that it will not hurt you." But the strong man recalled seeing the deceased fellow in the cockpit before, and knew in his heart that the other party must be lying. But even so, he didn''t dare to speak at will. After all, what happened now is that he is lying coldly at the feet of the man in black, with his heart still caught in the other''s hands. "Because I''ve just been disturbed by a bed bug, so I''ll repeat the welcome ceremony..." The man in black threw the bright red heart at his feet, took out a handkerchief and wiped his palm, then said impassively, "Welcome to the legendary Pure Land, may the dawn live forever!" "Perhaps everyone has already discovered that in the world now invaded by the red mist, you can see the red mist everywhere, but there is no such thing in this pure land!" "I know that you have been in contact with Chiwu, and many people have also benefited a lot from it, but have you ever thought about why this happens?" Hearing the words of the man in black, everyone''s expressions also changed subtly. They hadn''t thought about this issue before, but after being reminded by the man in black, they also began to think about it. But at this time, the man in black did not give them time to think, but said in a sad tone, "You don''t know, but I know very well that the red mist is a kind of poison, they have penetrated into your body, Quietly changing you!" "You are all ''sick'', and you can only recover if you remove the Chiwu from your body!" After hearing his words, everyone felt a shudder. Not to mention why Chiwu had various reactions with the practitioners, but what the man in black said reminded them of some bad things. The strong man said silently in his heart, "Extract from the body...?" He suddenly remembered that the cultivators who rode the puppets were all connected to those wires, and a question he had doubted before seemed to be solved. Why do those puppets act as if they don''t need to consume any energy? It''s not that he doesn''t consume it, but he has already absorbed energy from the corpse under his eyelids! And why there was no movement after the wires pierced into the young man''s body before, now the strong man turned his head to look at the side of the young man who fell to the ground, and saw the other party''s shriveled corpse, and immediately understood everything! Where is this puppet? Clearly a man-eating demon! And what they were brought to was not ''dawn'', but the darkness of invisible light! ¡­ At the same time, Lin Yue had already passed through several large domains, heading towards the Lingyao Emperor Domain. Along the way, he noticed a lot of changes in his surroundings. Many spiritual plants have become withered and lost their vitality, but there are also some spiritual plants that have mutated into something he has never seen before, but the number of these mutated spiritual plants is rare, and it is clear that the spiritual plants are in contact with Chiwu. The probability of survival is not very high. There are also monsters. Although Chiwu will kill most of the monsters, thanks to the original large number of monsters, after the baptism of Chiwu, they still have a very exaggerated number. Just now, Lin Yue found a pack of wolves near an empty city that he passed by. After the influence of Chiwu, the bodies of these demon wolves have changed more or less. Several times, and some of the mutations are very amazing, and a second head has grown! Seeing this scene, Lin Yue also had a strange feeling in his heart. If monsters can produce this kind of mutation, will the cultivator experience a similar situation after coming into contact with the red mist? However, since the arrival of the red mist, Lin Yue has not seen many practitioners, and only Long Shengyu saw three practitioners who survived the attack of the red mist, but they did not seem to have any changes. The phenomenon¡­ Lin Yue pondered and said, "After the Lingyao Emperor Domain, you can inquire about the situation in this regard." His plan this time is to take advantage of the situation disturbed by the red fog, infiltrate the Lingyao Emperor Domain, obtain a clear heart lotus, and then secretly inquire about the news. As for today''s Chiwu, his knowledge is limited to the information he got from the old man and other people, and those were only brought by Chen Quanzhen when the Chiwu just broke out, and now he may have more accurate information. Thinking of this, Lin Yue increased his speed. Although he was in the red mist, he was restricted from using Yaoqi. But now that his body has been replaced with glazed bones, the strength of the battle body is several times stronger than before, and the speed of rushing with his body is not slow. After a period of time, after passing through more than a dozen domain gates in a row, the existence of Lingyao Emperor Domain finally appeared in Lin Yue''s line of sight. It''s just that he noticed the huge barrier shrouded outside the Lingyao Emperor Territory, and the breath emanating from it made his expression become more cautious. Lin Yue knew that it should be the means arranged by Emperor Lingyao, and it was probably composed of her own spiritual sense. Lin Yue secretly guessed, "If you rush through this barrier, there is a high probability that you will be discovered..." If Emperor Lingyao noticed his figure as soon as he entered the city, wouldn''t he have sent himself to the door? No matter how confident Lin Yue is, he will not think that he will be her opponent in this lair of Emperor Lingyao... "what should I do now?" As Lin Yue headed towards the Lingyao Imperial Domain, he was thinking about how to get into it, but soon he realized that he was thinking too much. Chapter 2297： robbery There is a magic weapon specially used to enter the city outside the Lingyao Emperor''s territory, and there is no need to pass through the barrier alone. "call¡­" Lin Yue breathed a sigh of relief, as long as he didn''t need to touch the barrier of spiritual sense, he would have the confidence that Emperor Lingyao would not notice. Soon, Lin Yue came to the city of Lingyao Emperor Domain. He noticed that there were quite a few people around who were about to enter the city, but most of them were not from Lingyao Emperor Domain themselves, because they didn''t have the aura of Lingyao Emperor Domain''s exclusive exercises. Lin Yue secretly guessed in his heart that these people should like the group of people he met in Longshengyu, and they were specially working for Lingyao Imperial Territory to get rewards. After all, under the circumstance of this scarlet mist invasion, one person in Lingyao Emperor Domain died, one less, and they couldn''t afford the casualties when the blood sacrifice was carried out before. When it was Lin Yue''s turn, the guard at the gate asked aloud. "Who are you? Have you ever been in contact with Chiwu? What are you doing in Lingyao Emperor Domain?" Faced with three consecutive questions from the guards, Lin Yue did not panic. He had heard the guards asking about the situation of the person in front of him before, and he had prepared in advance. "I''m a loose cultivator in Longshengyu. I haven''t been in contact with Chiwu yet. I''m here to take some missions." Lin Yue replied sternly. Hearing Lin Yue''s answer, the guard frowned. "What state are you in?" "The middle stage of Immortal Venerable." Lin Yue reported a realm that was neither low nor high, and then simulated it with his breath. After feeling Lin Yue''s breath, the guard''s expression improved, but he continued to ask. "Since you haven''t been in contact with Chiwu yet and you need to protect your body with your spiritual sense, how did you come so far from Longshengyu?" Although the guard asked in great detail, Lin Yue still answered calmly. "I have a magic weapon that can connect to a space in the heaven and the earth. I used to restore my spiritual sense there before, and then I came out and continued on my way." After all, Lin Yue took out the bluestone again, and with a thought, a door appeared in the air. When the people nearby saw the blessed land called out by Lin Yue, they all cast envious glances. Many of them were forced to come into contact with Chiwu because they did not have such treasures, but they survived by luck. After hearing this, the guard finally nodded in satisfaction. "Well, you passed the review, and now you can enter the city." Lin Yue nodded, "Thank you." Then, under the instruction of another guard, Lin Yue walked into a channel opened by a magic weapon. This channel is similar to the ordinary Paradise Paradise and will not be eroded by the red mist, but it has two entrances and exits, which are placed in Inside and outside the city of Lingyao Emperor Domain. Walking along the passage into the Lingyao Emperor Domain, Lin Yue suddenly felt his body light up, and the surrounding area changed from red to normal color. When he came into contact with the Spiritual Mind bodyguard, he also felt the fresh air around him and the splendid aura of a decent concentration. "what?" Lin Yue was a little surprised. Because although the area of ??Lingyao Emperor Domain is large, it is far less than that of Wuming Domain, but why does the concentration of Yaoqi inside it not drop so much? Lin Yue pondered for a while but couldn''t get an answer, so he could only attribute it to the means of Emperor Lingyao. After all, he is a Heavenly Emperor, no matter what kind of means he has in his hands. Lin Yue did not forget his primary purpose this time, to find a pure heart lotus, which was also the main reason why he came to Lingyao Emperor Domain this time. Otherwise, he may have already completed the forging of the last part of the skull in the nameless domain now, reaching the peak level of the bone forging period. Lin Yue first asked the nearby guards where to buy Lingzhi in the Lingyao Emperor Domain, and then walked in the direction as directed. But when he walked through several streets and walked into an alley, three people suddenly accelerated behind him. "Big brother, it''s this guy who has a magic weapon that can summon the heaven and the earth!" "Not bad! It''s a big fish!" "I think his realm is probably in the middle stage of Immortal Venerable. Even if he survives a little more, he will be in the late Immortal Venerable stage. With the strength of our three brothers, we can beat him steadily!" The three followed Lin Yue into the alley, but found that Lin Yue had turned around and looked at them with a smile. "Huh? It''s kind of interesting, boy, you found out that we didn''t run quickly and stayed, are you trying to find death!?" The sullen-faced man at the head said coldly. The two cultivators next to him also showed unkind expressions when they saw this scene. It was only others who saw them run away. Is this guy trying to provoke them? Thinking of this, the two practitioners immediately wanted to step forward, but they were stopped by the cold-faced man in the lead. This guy dared to stay in place and wait for them to come over. The man suspected that the other party had something to rely on, but when he sensed the surrounding situation, he did not find anything suspicious. After being silent for a while, the man at the head said coldly, "Hand over your magic weapon, and today''s affairs will be over!" Hearing his words, before Lin Yue could answer, the two cultivators took the lead and said, "You can''t just let him go! This kid is so irritating, he dares to scare us!" "To shut up!" The man at the head still had that gloomy face, and he said coldly, "You two always act with loyalty every day. We came out to rob money, don''t talk about useless things!" The two practitioners were unwilling, but they had no choice but to silently nodded. "Understood¡­" Who made them not as powerful as the man headed? Even if they **** the magic weapon, they can only get a little oil and water, and most of them are taken away by the leading man alone. Then, the man looked at Lin Yue and said coldly. "The time is up, have you made a decision!?" Lin Yue shook his head helplessly. As soon as the three came in, they started various performances without giving him a chance to speak. "I don''t pay." Hearing Lin Yue''s flat voice, the three were a little dumbfounded. It was the first time they met someone who was blocked by them and was so calm. "Boss, this guy is so arrogant, he must be taught a lesson." One of them approached the leading man and said. "Humph!" The man pushed the man away and said coldly, "I don''t need you to remind me when I do things!" Then, he walked towards Lin Yue''s direction and let out a sneer. "Don''t eat a toast and eat a fine drink, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance!" The next moment, the breath of the Immortal Venerable Peak level erupted from his body, and there were bursts of powerful coercion. However, when he noticed Lin Yue''s unflappable expression, his heart suddenly burst into anger, "How dare you act like this!" Chapter 2298： The haunted Liu Qingyan He has already sensed that Lin Yue''s aura is only in the middle stage of Immortal Venerable, and he is not on the same level as him at all, not to mention that the two guys around him are also cultivators at Immortal Venerable level, no matter what he thinks, Lin Yue has no chance of winning. . boom¡ª The man stepped on a crack on the ground, and then suddenly rushed in the direction of Lin Yue! Looking at the rampant figure in front of him, Lin Yue showed no fear at all, standing on the spot without dodging or dodging, with a glazed outline quietly lit up on his body. hum¡ª But in such a short moment, the man didn''t notice this at all. Although he was puzzled, he still hit Lin Yue directly! In the middle stage of Immortal Venerable, he wanted to regret the late Immortal Venerable, and he didn''t even stimulate a trace of Yaoqi. Is this a fool''s dream? bump! The figures of the two staggered together, making a muffled sound. The sneer at the corner of the man''s mouth suddenly froze, and he sensed something was wrong... Why wasn''t the other party''s figure knocked out by him? Not only did the other party stand still like a bronze pillar, but his body actually lost consciousness! "This¡­!?" The man still wanted to say something, but found that the footprint was pinched by Lin Yue''s neck, and his body was lifted and suspended in mid-air without any resistance. And the two practitioners behind him also saw that the situation was wrong, and they all cast fearful eyes! Their boss was abolished without the other party taking action! How scary is this situation? The two practitioners immediately wanted to flee the scene, but they soon felt a bang in their minds, fell into a blank space, and then were smashed to the ground under a huge force, and they broke an unknown number of bones from top to bottom. ! "Cough cough cough...!" After regaining consciousness under the stimulation of severe pain, both of them looked at Lin Yue with frightened eyes. This time they finally realized that they had kicked the iron plate, and the other party was definitely not in the realm of the middle stage of Immortal Venerable...! But now it''s too late to say all this, Lin Yue exerted a little force, and there was a glaze on his arm. click- The head of the man''s neck was directly broken by him, and then he was thrown on the ground like a rag. The two practitioners also could not escape the fate of death, and they were also terminated at the feet of Lin Yue, and went to find their boss on Huangquan Road. After solving these stalkers, Lin Yue clapped his palm with satisfaction. In this battle, he only used the power of the battle body, and the only shock from his spiritual sense. He didn''t even use any skills. He relied on brute force to solve an enemy in one move. Thinking of this, Lin Yue couldn''t help but realize that the glass bone had strengthened him, giving him an even stronger boost. "Not bad! If you complete the whole body forging, the effect will definitely be stronger than now!" Lin Yue said with anticipation. Next, he continued to walk for a while in the direction that the guards had guided him before, and finally found the shop that sold spiritual plants. Walking into the store, a fresh breath of Lingzhi immediately hits the nostrils! From these smells alone, Lin Yue can roughly judge that the quality of the spiritual plants sold by this store is very good. "VIP please come in, what do you need?" The clerk of the store saw Lin Yue''s figure and immediately stepped forward to say hello. "I need ruler grass, clear heart lotus, nine tower flowers... Do you all have them here?" Lin Yue read out the names of a lot of spiritual plants. This is an act to confuse people in order to avoid being discovered his true intentions. After hearing the name reported by Lin Yue, the clerk flipped through the account book and said apologetically, "VIP, Chicao and Yinyangcao are temporarily out of stock, and the other things are normal, you see... " Lin Yue looked embarrassed, and after pondering for a while, he finally said, "Then talk about the other things first and give me a copy!" "okay!" The clerk nodded and asked Lin Yue to wait for a while, and then hurriedly took the record book and ran to the warehouse behind to get the spiritual plant. Not long after, the clerk ran back with a big bag and placed it in front of Lin Yue. "You will receive a total of three hundred Lingyao coins, or you can also use a magic weapon of the early stage of the ancient fairy to pay..." The clerk said. Lin Yue was not surprised by the store clerk''s remarks, because after inquiring about the location of the store, he had been reminded by the guard that Yaozhu could no longer be used in the current Lingyao Imperial Domain. This is because the appearance of the red mist has caused huge turmoil, and the currency system of Yaozhu has also collapsed. On the other hand, it is because Yaozhu also contains the component of Yaoqi. If it is taken out within the scope of the red mist, it will be immediately into a pile of waste. As a result, Lingyao Emperor Domain issued new currency in the city. Of course, for outsiders, if they do not have enough Lingyao coins in their hands, they can also replace them with magical instruments of equal value, and the extra fraction will be returned in the form of Lingyao coins. "Well, I''ll give you a magic weapon to arrive." Lin Yue said calmly. Then he randomly took out an ancient immortal-level magic weapon from the storage ring, but the quality of this magic weapon was slightly higher than the realm mentioned by the clerk just now. For Lin Yue, of course, it doesn''t make much difference. After all, he killed an Immortal Venerable at random, and the storage ring he carried may contain dozens of magic weapons of this level, not to mention that he has obtained a lot of them. The heritage of a quasi-emperor-level cultivator is no different to him now, even if it is a magic weapon at the Immortal Venerable level. However, in the eyes of the clerk, the magic weapon of the middle stage of ancient immortals has a different meaning. After he took it, he said quickly, "VIP, I will accept you a magic weapon of the middle stage of ancient immortals, and get back your six hundred Lingyao coins in the form of Lingyao coins!" The official price of the magic weapon in the early stage of Guxian was 300 Lingyao coins, while the price of the magic weapon in the middle period of Guxian was 900 Lingyao coins. What the clerk was looking for was the difference. "it is good." After Lin Yue took the Lingyao coin, he brought up the package of Lingzhi again, turned around and prepared to leave the store as the clerk sent it off. However, when he was about to leave the door of the store, he unexpectedly met an acquaintance. "How can I meet this woman, it''s too coincidental..." Looking at the person in front of him, Lin Yue felt helpless. That''s right, it was Liu Qingyan, the lingering guy who appeared in front of him. It was a coincidence that he met in the emperor ranking last time, but Lin Yue didn''t expect that he would come to a shop that sells spiritual plants. to meet her... But fortunately, Lin Yue had already prepared his disguise in advance, and he was completely different from his original appearance in terms of appearance and aura! Liu Qingyan glanced at the ordinary young man who passed by him, and then walked straight to the counter of the shop. Chapter 2299： tease Seeing Liu Qingyan''s figure, the clerk quickly bowed and said respectfully, "Commander Liu! What do you need today?" The clerk is no stranger to Liu Qingyan''s identity, and this is not the first time the other party has come to their store. Suddenly, the clerk''s figure froze, and a trace of fine sweat oozes from his forehead. He suddenly thought of a very serious problem. Liu Qingyan had ordered a batch of spiritual plants with him yesterday. Of course, this is not the point. A guest¡­ Sure enough, the next moment Liu Qingyan said, "Didn''t I order a batch of spiritual plants with you yesterday? Wrap them all up." "This¡­" The clerk was confused and didn''t know what to do, but at this time he suddenly saw the figure of Lin Yue who had not gone far, so he gritted his teeth and said. "Commander Liu! A kind of spiritual plant in your reservation accidentally sold the last of it to other guests..." "Um?" Hearing the clerk''s words, Liu Qingyan immediately raised his brows. Seeing this, the clerk immediately remedied and said, "But don''t worry, the customer hasn''t left yet, I''ll call him back!" But Liu Qingyan reached out to stop him, frowning and said, "Wait a minute... This is spread out and let outsiders know, wouldn''t they say that I, Liu Qingyan, are bullying others!?" Then she looked at the clerk and asked, "What kind of spiritual plant did you sell the last of?" "Commander Liu, it''s the Nine Pagoda Flowers..." The clerk said cautiously. "hiss¡­" Hearing these words, Liu Qingyan''s face also became tangled. It would be fine if it was a few other spirit plants, but this spirit plant is very important to her, and she has already made an appointment with a prospective person today. The emperor-level alchemist helped her concoct alchemy, and it was this spiritual plant that was missing. Although the quality of the spiritual plant of Nine Towers Flower is not too high, because of its special growth conditions, it must be plucked at the moment when the ninth layer of petals is full before it can be preserved. loss, so there is such a shortage. And now that the outside has been invaded by the red fog, most of the spiritual plants have become difficult to find. I don''t know how long it will take to rely on the medicine garden inside the Lingyao Emperor Domain to grow these nine tower flowers... Thinking of this, Liu Qingyan gritted her teeth and said firmly, "You better go and call him back!" "it is good!" After receiving Liu Qingyan''s order, the clerk quickly ran out of the store and chased after Lin Yue. Lin Yue was walking along the street and noticed the movement behind him. He thought that someone was trying to cause trouble, but when he turned around, he found that it was the clerk who had just sold his spiritual plant. For fear of being rejected by Lin Yue, the clerk didn''t even mention Lingzhi''s matter, but moved out of Liu Qingyan and said to Lin Yue. "Your honored guest is a little slower, I will delay you for a while, Commander Liu is looking for you for something..." "Um?" After hearing the clerk''s words, Lin Yue''s eyes became solemn. Liu Qingyan was actually looking for him? Could it be that he recognized his true identity? But Lin Yue didn''t feel that he was exposed in that place... After a long silence, Lin Yue finally nodded. After all, if he was really exposed, but Liu Qingyan didn''t reveal it directly, it seemed that there was still a chance for him to return to the store... If it is not exposed, then he should go back, otherwise, as he is now pretending to be a mid-stage cultivator of Immortal Venerable, how would he dare to disobey Liu Qingyan''s orders under common sense? Vulnerability! "okay!" Hearing that Lin Yue agreed to go back, the clerk was relieved and quickly led the way. However, Lin Yue didn''t leave too far, and the two quickly returned to the store. As soon as he entered the store, the clerk came to Liu Qingyan and whispered, "Commander Liu! I called someone back for you." "Um." At this time, Liu Qingyan had already assumed a arrogant attitude, she nodded, and then looked at where Lin Yue was. "The thing is, I ordered a batch of Lingzhi yesterday, but due to his negligence, he sold the last of the nine tower flowers to you. Now I want to get it back, and I can offer you a price that will satisfy you. !" Liu Qingyan said in a reasonable manner, and the clerk on the side also nodded frequently, proving that it was indeed what she said. However, after listening to Lin Yue, he asked with a light smile, "Oh? Isn''t this a clear robbery?" Hearing his words, Liu Qingyan''s face turned black instantly. Can this person speak, and doesn''t she know her identity? The clerk on the side was also startled when they saw this scene, and quickly wanted to speak to persuade Lin Yue not to talk too much. But the next second Lin Yue actually said again, "Forget it, you want the Nine Pagoda Flowers, right? Here''s the money, forget it!" After all, Lin Yue took out the Nine Pagoda Flowers from the bag and put them on the table, then wanted to turn around and leave. "stop!" Liu Qingyan said angrily, he has clearly discussed with this guy, but why does he have that attitude! ? Seeing the bad situation, the clerk on the side quickly retracted behind the counter. Anyway, the Nine Pagoda Flowers are now on the table, and the rest has nothing to do with him! "What? I already said that I don''t want your money, so why not give it to you for nothing?" Lin Yue turned around and said helplessly. "you¡­!" Hearing the other party''s tone, Liu Qingyan was instantly enraged. Obviously he is going to give money, but why does the other party have a charitable attitude! ? "I don''t want you for nothing? I''ll give you as many Lingyao coins as you said!" Seeing Liu Qingyan''s wealthy appearance, Lin Yue couldn''t help but smile, then shook his head and said, "I don''t need your money either, you can use the Nine Towers Flower, just treat it as I gave it to you. " "Huhuhu..." Liu Qingyan exhaled several breaths, staring at Lin Yue. Lin Yue smiled at her, then waved his hand and turned away. "stop!" Liu Qingyan came back to her senses and shouted quickly, but Lin Yue''s figure had disappeared around the corner. In desperation, Liu Qingyan had no choice but to return to the store that sold Lingzhi. "Commander Liu, I have already packed it for you!" The clerk on the side saw the opportunity and handed over a bag full of spiritual plants. He could see that Liu Qingyan was like a dynamite barrel that exploded at one point, and it would be better to send it to his store as soon as possible. But Liu Qingyan recalled what had just happened, and felt more and more aggrieved. Where did she suffer such grievances! ? Suddenly, the figure of that person and the figure of another person in her mind just now overlapped, the same guy who made her suffer this kind of grievance... Liu Qingyan couldn''t help but murmured, "Why are these two people speaking in such a similar tone...?" A possibility came to her mind. Chapter 2300： Fengxuelou At the same time, Lin Yue shuddered, and quickly quickened the pace on his feet. Originally, he just wanted to fool the past, but when he saw the haunted woman, he couldn''t help but say a few more words. He could see that Liu Qingyan was really angry at the end, so he left with satisfaction. But then he thought about it, he was afraid that this might not arouse Liu Qingyan''s suspicions, but he couldn''t make it up, he could only speed up the pace of leaving and try to stay as far away from the place of the incident as possible. Soon after, Lin Yue came to the building of his second destination. Looking at the three big characters "Wind Snow Tower" written on the door plaque in front of him, Lin Yue knew that he had not looked in the wrong place. Fengxuelou is a place that specializes in selling all kinds of information. Because it is under the command of Lingyao Emperor Domain, it dares to sell many information that other organizations do not dare to involve, so it is famous in the world. However, Lin Yue came here not because of his reputation, but because of this intelligence organization in the Lingyao Emperor Domain, he really had no choice. As soon as he entered the Fengxue Building, Lin Yue felt the VIP-level treatment. Several clerks in black uniforms stepped forward and bowed to him. "Welcome to Fengxuelou!" On the side, a maid in a cheongsam with a big slit appeared, leading him to the inside of Fengxuelou. Looking at this situation, Lin Yue knew that the charges for Fengxuelou would definitely not be low, otherwise, how could he afford a service of this scale. But he didn''t care. After all, a cultivator who has reached his realm will not be stumped by money for a long time. If you use any means, you can get countless money. Even as long as you open your mouth, there are countless people who want to hand over the money. . On the way in, as if afraid of the atmosphere getting cold, the cheongsam maid kept talking to Lin Yue, saying some non-disgusting compliments. It was not until Lin Yue was led to a red door that the maid stopped. She pointed to the red door and said, "Dear guest, this is the service room. You can call me anytime if you have anything, and I''ll be waiting outside." "Um." Lin Yue nodded, then opened the door and entered. There was only one counter in the room, and there was a man in a large black robe sitting on the side, and his entire face was covered by a large hood. A hoarse voice came from under the brim of the hat, "Dignified guest, you can ask the question you want to know. I will tell you the price in advance according to the importance of the question, and any conversations that take place in this room will not go out." Hearing the other party''s words, Lin Yue pondered for a moment and then said, "I want to know what Chiwu is?" After a while, a hoarse voice came from the opposite side. "Dear guest, this question is worth 50,000 Lingyao coins, or you can use the magic weapon to redeem the money." Lin Yue knew that this form of service was charged first, so he decisively took out a green machete from his storage ring. Realm magic. After seeing Lin Yue put the machete on the counter, the man in black robe raised his hand and touched it for a moment. "Your Excellency, this is a magic weapon in the late stage of Immortal Venerable. This building will be purchased at the price of 270,000 Lingyao coins, are you willing?" Lin Yue nodded when he heard the words, and said to him, "Okay, the cost of the next problem can be directly deducted from this money." "OK." The black-robed man put away the machete, and then answered the question Lin Yue had just raised with a hoarse voice, "Red mist is an extreme special substance that will react with Yaoqi, and there are usually two consequences of this reaction. , there is a 1% chance that the creatures holding Yaoqi will develop in a good direction, and there is a 99% chance that the creatures holding Yaoqi will die due to various circumstances." "This special substance can spread in space, but they cannot be carried, transferred or contained by any means. Compared with the properties of fog, they are more like a form of radiation that affects the range covered by them. ." Soon, the description of Chi Wu was completed, and Lin Yue also found that this statement was exactly in line with his previous guess. This is also why when Lin Yue left Longshengyu and returned to the human world, the body protecting spiritual sense on his body was not contaminated with the remnants of Chimist. Because it is not in the form of a real fog, when it leaves the range covered by it, there will be no red fog remaining on the existence that has touched it. This is why Lingyao Emperor Domain allows those who have been in contact with Chiwu to enter the city, because even if they have reacted with Chiwu, they still do not carry any residue of Chiwu, as long as they leave the range of Chiwu, Chiwu will Can''t keep them on. Thinking of this, Lin Yue''s understanding of Chi Wu became a little more thorough. He looked at the black-robed man in front of him and continued, "My next question is, who invented Shenshui?" He has always wanted to find out, who came from this thing that can increase the probability of immunity to the red mist by twenty times? After a long silence, a hoarse voice came from under the black hood, "This question is worth 100,000 Lingyao coins, are you willing to buy it?" This time, the Lingyao coins exchanged by Lin Yue for the late-stage Immortal Venerable weapon had not been spent, so the man in black robe directly asked whether to buy the answer. "willing." As soon as Lin Yue''s words fell, there was a hoarse reply from the man in black robe. "The formula of Shenshui comes from Emperor Lingyao." Hearing this answer, Lin Yue''s eyes narrowed. Shenshui actually came from Emperor Lingyao! What role did she play in the invasion of the red mist? Without waiting too long, Lin Yue continued to ask. "What is the relationship between Chiwu and Lingyao Emperor Venerable?" However, this time, the man in black robe reminded him that the remaining Lingyao coins were not enough to pay for the answer to this question. "This question is worth 150,000 Lingyao coins, please choose the payment method." Lin Yue secretly thought in his heart, sure enough, none of the issues related to Emperor Lingyao are cheap. He took out a magic weapon from the storage ring and placed it on the counter in front of him. The man in black robe just raised his hand and put it on the magic weapon to start the identification, but found that another magic weapon was handed over. Before he could look up, it was another magic weapon! "¡­" Soon, the counter in front of the black-robed man was filled with all kinds of magical instruments, among which the worst quality was in the early stage of Immortal Venerable. After a long time, the black-robed talent completed the appraisal of all the instruments in front of him, "Your Excellency, there are 20 instruments in total, of which there are six instruments in the late stage of the Immortal Race, and there are eight instruments in the middle period of the Immortal Venerable. , and there are six other instruments from the early stage of Immortal Venerable, adding up to ... 3.72 million Lingyao coins, counting the previous balance of 120,000 Lingyao coins, a total of 3.84 million Lingyao coins ¡­¡± Chapter 2301： Missions for Dawn He withdrew his slightly trembling arm, and for the first time knew what it meant to be identified as soft. "Okay, pay for the answer to the question I just asked." Lin Yue said lightly. Since the questions about Emperor Lingyao are so expensive, don''t blame him for taking out a few more magic weapons. Anyway, these won''t help him to improve his strength, and it''s just a waste to put them on him. In exchange for some valuable information. The black-robed man said in a hoarse voice, "Okay, your question is about the relationship between Emperor Lingyao and Chiwu, which is currently known..." ¡­ An hour later, Lin Yue walked out of the door of Fengxuelou with a refreshing look, and behind him was the cheongsam maid who greeted him with a smile on his face. Every maid will get a commission from the customers she picks up. Although the percentage of the commission they get is very low, when the cheongsam maid sees her commission today, she almost faints, which is in line with her usual days. Several months of performance! What question did the young man who just entered ask? ? Although the maid was extremely surprised, she did not rashly ask. Fengxuelou''s rules in this regard are still very strict. These people are only responsible for reception, but they do not involve any secrets. After leaving Fengxuelou, Lin Yue walked on the street and pondered in his heart, "Although I don''t know if there is any wrong information, it seems to be more reliable at present." At the beginning, he did ask a lot of questions that he didn''t understand, but later, in order to confirm the correctness of the answers given by Fengxuelou, he deliberately mixed some secrets he knew into it, and found that Fengxuelou''s answer was different from his own. Knowing about the difference. Of course, Fengxuelou is not a panacea. If you ask a question that they don''t know, the man in black robe will also give a hint that he can''t trade after being silent. For example, Lin Yue asked some questions about the truth of the world. After listening to it, he fell into a long silence, and finally reminded that the answer was not recorded in Fengxuelou and could not be traded. After solving the problem of Qingxinlian, and obtained a lot of useful information from here, Lin Yue thought about what to do next? Suddenly, a building on the street caught his attention. It was a hall with several times the area of ??other buildings, and there were many practitioners in it, and some noisy shouts were constantly heard. "The task of collecting mutated snow-printed leopard materials is expected to be completed within five days. The reward will be two pieces of half-step immortal venerable quality instruments, three missing one! Requires the realm of half-step immortal venerable!" "Investigate the missing team incident near the peaks and mountains, and provide effective clues to get a reward of 20,000 Lingyao coins! If you find a missing person, you can get 200,000 Lingyao coins! There is no mandatory requirement, it is recommended that the realm be above the early stage of Immortal Venerable. !" "Look for the nest of the ''Dawn'' organization and investigate the task of the giant puppet. It is expected to take a week. The basic reward is 100,000 Lingyao coins. If there are other discoveries, the reward will be increased according to the situation! The realm is required to be in the late stage of Immortal Venerable!" From these voices, Lin Yue realized that this hall should be a place similar to issuing tasks. There are various tasks in it, and there are dozens of different tasks that Lin Yue heard. "dawn?" Hearing these two words, Lin Yue muttered to himself somewhat unexpectedly. It was not the first time he had heard the name of this organization. Just in Fengxuelou, when he asked a question about ''evolution'', the man in black robe mentioned the organization ''Dawn''. It is rumored that they are an organization that specializes in accommodating practitioners who have been in contact with Chiwu, but there is not much specific information about them, because their whereabouts have always been relatively mysterious, and they rarely appear in the field of vision of outsiders, only some small gatherings. The land will be the place they visit. I heard that every time they appeared, there would be many huge puppets, and these puppets were of a type that no one had ever seen before, so they attracted a lot of attention. At this time, a fat man passing by heard Lin Yue muttering to himself, and said somewhat unexpectedly, "Oh? Brother, are you interested in the task of ''Dawn''?" But when he noticed the breath on Lin Yue''s body, he shook his head before Lin Yue could speak. "Forget it. Although your strength is a little short of the required realm, even if you are a practitioner in the late stage of Immortal Venerable, there is a lot of danger, let alone you." Hearing his words, Lin Yue had a hint of interest. What exactly is this "Dawn" Tiger''s Den Longtan? Even the cultivators in the late stage of Immortal Venerable will encounter a lot of danger! So Lin Yue stopped the fat man, "This fellow Daoist, wait..." Then, in the surprised sight of the other party, the breath of the Immortal Venerable''s peak level was revealed. Seeing this scene in front of him, Fatty was a little more joyful than surprised. "Brother, you are hiding deep enough, even Fat Master, I haven''t discovered your true strength, there is definitely no problem with Immortal Venerable Peak joining this quest, and the basic reward can also be increased by 50%, which is 150,000 Lingyao. currency!" Lin Yue pondered for a moment, then asked, "Can I learn about this task first?" "No problem! I''ll take you there." The fat man nodded and led Lin Yue into the hall. Soon, they stopped in front of a booth, where a bald man was shouting what Lin Yue had just heard on the street. "Looking for the nest of the ''Dawn'' organization, investigating the task of the giant puppet, it is expected to take a week..." The fat man stopped him and said, "Old Wei, stop shouting, here comes a fellow Daoist from the pinnacle of Immortal Venerable! Introduce us to this mission, and it''s up to you whether you can trick us into it!" After he finished speaking, the fat man smiled at Lin Yue, "This is Lao Wei, the captain of this mission, just like your realm, is also at the level of the pinnacle of Immortal Venerable." "Um." Lin Yue nodded, then looked at the bald head who was called ''Old Wei'', and found that he was looking at himself curiously. Seeing Lin Yue looking over, the bald head quickly got up and asked, "Hello, how are you! What do you call your friends?" "Just call me fellow Daoist Lin." Lin Yue said indifferently. Although he said his real surname, Lin was not a small surname, and he was not worried that the other party would associate his true identity. "Okay, Fellow Daoist Lin!" The bald head nodded, and then opened his mouth to introduce the details of the mission. "This mission is like this. You know that the organization ''Dawn'' has been making a lot of noise recently, and then someone said that their organization seems to be doing some kind of human experiment because someone found out that their friend went to" Driving a puppet in Dawn'', he didn''t know him at all, so he suspected that Dawn would do some brainwashing to his members, and hired us to sneak into their lair to investigate the matter. Out of the water!" After listening to the introduction of the bald head, Lin Yue nodded slightly, and roughly understood the process of this mission. Chapter 2302： Squad set off Although he doesn''t care about the reward of the quest, he is a little curious about the organization of ''Dawn'', and the location of ''Dawn'' has not been disclosed. If he wants to find it alone, it will not be easy. Could be simpler. Thinking of this, Lin Yue nodded and said, "I will join this mission." "it is good!" The bald nodded, then greeted Lin Yue to sit at the back of the booth. At this time, there were already three people behind the booth. One of them was the fat man who had just brought Lin Yue over. He grinned when he saw Lin Yue''s figure. "I knew that brother, you would definitely join us!" "Why?" Lin Yue asked with some doubts. "As soon as I saw it, I found that you and I were destined, otherwise why did you pass by you at that time?" Fatty said with a smile. At this moment, a sneer came from the side. "Damn fat man, what you say is okay with a woman, why did you talk to a man?" Lin Yue turned around and looked, and found that the speaker was a hot woman, wearing a looming black cloth skirt, which looked a bit seductive. Fatty was not annoyed after being told by the woman, he laughed twice and then introduced to Lin Yue. "This is Yao Xianzun, don''t look at her realm is only the late Xianzun, but maybe it is a little faster than your speed!" Lin Yue smiled at Yao Xianzun when he heard this, and the other party nodded to him as a greeting. The last person was a slender man. He noticed Lin Yue''s eyes and said actively, "My surname is Wang, just call me Daoyou Wang." "it is good." In this way, Lin Yue recognized all the people in the current team as familiar. The captain Lao Wei, the active fat man, Yao Xianzun and Wang Daoyou. Everyone sat at the back of the booth, listening to the captain, Lao Wei, constantly shouting about their mission. Lin Yue couldn''t help but ask curiously, "How many people does the captain plan to recruit for this mission?" Hearing his question, Fatty answered first, "If there is another Immortal Venerable Peak like you, one person is enough, but if it is a late immortal cultivator, at least two people are needed." "I see." Lin Yue nodded, but he secretly thought that the difficulty of this mission would not be too simple, otherwise it would not have been prepared so formally. It is hard to say that there is a quasi-emperor-level existence in the organization of ''Dawn''... But Lin Yue did not have any intention of quitting because of this. What about the Emperor? With his current strength, even if he meets the quasi emperor of the refining stage, he dares to go forward and shake it! Before he started to forge his bones, he was already able to suppress Liu Qingyan''s level of god-refining quasi emperor, and now he can completely defeat him! Of course, Lin Yue did not become arrogant because of this. He knew that he had a few pounds and two taels. If he faced a superpower who had broken through to the god-refining stage for a long time, he could only temporarily avoid his edge. After all, cultivation in the Spiritual Refinement period is similar to the Bone Refinement Period. There will be a huge difference between entering the Spiritual Refining Period and after a period of cultivation, which is not something that can be overcome under normal circumstances. Especially when Lin Yue was only in the realm of the quasi emperor of the bone forging period, he would be suppressed to a certain extent. At this time, someone else came to the booth and asked Lao Wei. After the two talked for a while, Lao Wei brought the person over. "Okay, we have all the members of this mission. This is fellow Daoist Gu Ling, who is at the peak of Immortal Venerable." Lao Wei introduced to the crowd. "Hello everyone!" The gentle-looking young man said with a smile. Afterwards, Lao Wei introduced a person present again, "This is Yao Xianzun, and the realm is the late Xianzun." "You can call this person Fatty, and he is also in the late stage of Immortal Venerable." "This is Fellow Daoist Lin, who is at the pinnacle of Immortal Venerable just like you and me." "This is Wang Daoyou, the realm of the late Immortal Venerable. As for me, you can call me Lao Wei or captain." "Okay, Captain." The young man nodded and said. Afterwards, Lao Wei touched his bald head and announced to everyone that he was disbanding. He would gather here in an hour, and during this time, he could collect the supplies he needed. Lin Yue took advantage of this time to stroll around the Lingyao Emperor Domain again, and found that there are many strange buildings here. For example, a building where exercises are taught from the outside world has become a reading-only mode here. That is to say, if a practitioner wants to learn a certain practice, he cannot directly buy it and take it away. He must learn it here. Of course, there are a large number of secret rooms in this building for practitioners to master the exercises, but the special point is that its charges are calculated based on the time it takes for practitioners to master the exercises! If you master it quickly, and you will become proficient in it after one or two exercises, you can save a lot of money to learn other exercises. However, if you master it slowly, you may need to invest several times the money of others to fully master it, which wastes a lot of resources. Seeing this, Lin Yue also realized the purpose of this rule, which is roughly to favor cultivators with good talent, so that they can improve faster, but it is not so friendly to cultivators with poor talent. During this hour, Lin Yue visited several shops in the Lingyao Emperor Domain and purchased some common essential materials. An hour later, Lin Yue returned to the mission hall and found that the previous booth had been withdrawn, and the other five people had gathered here in advance. "Friend Lin is back, so the mission starts now!" Lao Wei said. Yao Xianzun heard the words and asked, "Captain, you haven''t said how we should find the nest of ''Dawn''?" Hearing this question, Old Wei laughed, rubbed his bald head and said, "Hehe, you''ll know when the time comes." Next, a group of six left the Lingyao Imperial Domain and rushed to the south. As we all know, the traces of ''dawn'' generally appear in the large area south of the sun. And after leaving the Lingyao Imperial Domain, Lin Yue realized that among them, Wang Daoyou and the young man who joined the team last had already been in contact with Chi Wu, and there was no need to mobilize his spiritual sense to protect his body. Seeing this scene, Fatty said with some envy, "You guys are so comfortable, I''m afraid when I come out now, for fear of accidentally getting caught in the red mist." Yao Xianzun on the side heard the words and said immediately, "You are envious and try it, anyway, the price of Shenshui is not expensive, you can definitely afford it!" After hearing this, Fatty shook his head quickly, "Forget it! Even if you take Shenshui, you can''t guarantee a 100% chance of success. It''s only one-fifth of the chance of being immune to Chiwu, so I don''t dare to try it!" Chapter 2303： target appears Unexpectedly, at this time, the friend Wang Dao suddenly smiled bitterly and said, "If I could have a bottle of divine water when I came into contact with Chiwu at that time, I would be willing to buy it no matter how much it costs!" "Um?" Hearing Daoyou Wang''s words, everyone was stunned. "Fellow Daoist Wang, didn''t you have any measures to directly contact Chiwu?" Old Wei said curiously. "That''s right." Daoyou Wang nodded and continued. "I didn''t even know about Chiwu at first, I was retreating in a deep mountain, and suddenly I received a voice transmission from the race, saying that Chiwu had invaded my location. When I heard that the probability of surviving after contacting Chiwu was only 100 One-third of the time, I was completely frightened, but I didn''t expect that I actually survived in the end..." Having said that, a sigh appeared on Wang Daoyou''s face. Because the Shenshui at that time was distributed for free, but the quantity was not sufficient. The patriarch of their race bought a bottle from other practitioners at a huge cost to survive, but he still died under the invasion of the red mist. This not only made him a little emotional. "It seems Daoyou Wang, your luck is very good!" Fatty said aside. Everyone nodded in agreement, but the expression on the young man''s face seemed a little stiff. Inadvertently, Lin Yue noticed this scene, but when he looked at it again, the young man returned to his original smiling expression. "¡­" Although Lin Yue didn''t make a sound, he still kept this matter in his heart. Along the way, because Lin Yue and the others had to use their spiritual sense to protect their bodies, most of the encounters with monsters on the way were left to Friends Wang Daoyou and the young man. The two of them didn''t complain about it. After all, it was very easy to deal with some monsters that attacked with their strength. After a day-long journey, everyone finally arrived at a destination set by Lao Wei. Old Wei said to everyone, "This is it, everyone can start to rest for the time being." Looking at the gathering place not far away with a small number of people, everyone was a little curious as to why Lao Wei chose the location here. Could it be that Dawn''s old nest is nearby? But this remote place doesn''t look like it! Hearing everyone''s doubts, Old Wei said with a smile, "You don''t understand this. I have deliberately investigated a lot of information about the ''Dawn'' organization. They like to find smaller gathering places and spread them out in advance. Full of tempting conditions, let the people of these gathering places join them voluntarily!" Hearing the words, Fatty analyzed and said, "That is to say, Lao Wei, you decided that this gathering place will also be the target of ''Dawn'', so that''s why you let us stay nearby, right?" "That''s right!" Fatty continued to ask, "But apart from Daoyou Wang and Daoist Gu Ling, all of us need to protect our bodies with spiritual senses to move normally in the red mist, and are not within the acceptance range of ''Dawn''?" Old Wei glanced at him and said, "Who said we were going to sneak into that gathering place and join them in ''Dawn''?" "what do you mean¡­" "As long as we stay nearby and wait until the giant puppets of ''Dawn'' appear, and then wait for them to connect with these people in the gathering place, can''t we just follow behind?" "I see." After Lao Wei announced his plan, everyone understood, and they settled in place with peace of mind. They are not worried about the situation that people who miss the gathering place will be picked up by Dawn. After all, those huge puppets are so conspicuous, as long as they appear nearby, they will definitely be discovered by them. However, with the passage of time, everyone''s mentality has changed a little from the initial optimism. "When exactly is this a head...?" "I don''t think the guys at Dawn know that there is a small gathering place nearby, so it''s completely useless for us to stay here." The fat man muttered to himself. And Lao Wei''s expression also has these disappointments. According to his original investigation, generally when the number of those small gathering places reaches more than 50 people, it will attract the attention of ''Dawn'', and most of them will be in the Was patronized by ''Dawn'' within a week. But the gathering place he chose has already reached fifty people. In the past three days, they have all been stationed here for a week! "Ugh¡­" Old Wei sighed, but suddenly raised his head and looked into the distance. The fat man beside him noticed his actions and couldn''t help but ask. "What''s wrong? Eh? This is..." sizzle ¡ª A strange sound of electric current sounded from the red mist in the distance. After capturing this sound, everyone became vigilant and stared at the place where the sound came from. Soon, huge figures appeared from the red mist, and it was the puppet they had been waiting for for a long time! Seeing the scene in front of him, Lao Wei clenched his fist excitedly. The hard work paid off, and finally let him wait. And Lin Yue was also looking at the huge puppets, full of curiosity. He had used puppets similar in size to normal people before to fight, but it was the first time he had seen such a huge puppet. With such a huge size, didn''t it directly become a living target during the battle? "Everyone be quiet..." Hearing the voice of Fatty and Yao Xianzun discussing, Lao Wei quickly turned around to persuade him. Next, under the gazes of everyone, the group of more than a dozen giant puppets slowly walked to the vicinity of the gathering place, and then stopped naturally, as if waiting for the people in the gathering place to board them. The people in the gathering place rushed up and quickly boarded the platform behind one of the puppets. Seeing that this group of puppets continued to operate, Lao Wei said quickly, "The mission begins, be careful not to lose them!" "clear!" Although they couldn''t get too close to prevent them from catching the grass, everyone still didn''t think they would lose them. After all, these puppets were so huge that they were very conspicuous from a distance. Following this group of puppets, the crowd traveled for a long time. Afterwards, they came to another gathering place in this large domain, which seems to be one of the goals of the giant puppet''s trip. Similar to the previous situation, the propaganda in these gathering places organized by Dawn seems to have done a good job, and all the people in the gathering places boarded the platform of the giant puppet. After that was a long journey, during which they passed through several domain gates, while the giant puppet stopped several times to accept the residents of the nearby gathering place. However, when they walked into a desert, an accident happened. Chapter 2304： Dawns lair "Huh? How come the number of puppets has decreased!" Lin Yue looked at the scene in the distance, and suddenly noticed something unusual. Hearing his words, everyone was stunned, and then quickly looked in the direction of the puppet team. "One, two, three...seven, eight, a total of less than half!" After Old Wei counted it again, he said angrily. Several other people have also discovered this, and there is a hint of surprise in their expressions, because they have been following behind this group of puppets, and they have not noticed the change in the number of puppets! Lin Yue squinted at the scene in front of him, and said suddenly after a few breaths. "Not only is there a problem with the number, but all that is missing now are puppets with a platform on their backs, and the people in the gathering places are on top of those puppets!" Hearing Lin Yue''s words, everyone immediately went to check and found that it was really the case. "In other words, it is very likely that it knows that someone will stare at it, and deliberately hides the puppet carrying people?" Old Wei said analytically. Their purpose this time was to sneak into Dawn''s lair and investigate matters related to the giant puppet, but now they were frustrated before they even took the first step... "That''s right." Lin Yue nodded indifferently, and then told everyone, "Check the nearby ground carefully to see if there are any openings that can be opened." "it is good!" Everyone responded, and they followed Lin Yue''s words and began to search. Only the young man''s eyes flashed a fierce light after hearing his words, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Suddenly, a voice sounded beside him. "Gu Lingdao friend?" The young man''s face changed instantly, and he turned around to see Fatty''s puzzled expression. "Gu Ling, what''s wrong with you? Are you uncomfortable?" "No!" The young man shook his head sharply, then walked to the other side. "Strange..." Seeing him like this, Fatty had some doubts in his heart, but he continued to search the neighborhood. Finally, under the joint search of everyone, they found a hole that was hidden. From the outside of the cave, you can feel a trace of cold air coming out of it, it seems to be leading to a very deep underground... "This should be Dawn''s lair, right!?" Looking at the hole in front of him, the fat man said excitedly. Old Wei next to him nodded and said, "Thanks to Yao Xianzun, I found a hole in such a hidden place, and of course, Daoyou Lin''s reminder, I have already taken the two credits to my heart, and I will add more when I go back. Your reward!" Lin Yue stared at the entrance of the cave and found that the light in it was very dim. It was only in front of him. If he really went deep into the ground, wouldn''t it be pitch black? At this time, Lao Wei said again, "It''s not too late, let''s act as soon as possible!" He felt that the giant puppets that carried many practitioners in the gathering place should not have gone far, and if they dived into them now, they might be able to find their figures, but it would be too late! After hearing his words, although Lin Yue wanted to remind, it is best to stay behind one or two people on the ground. But after thinking about it, he still gave up the idea. Now there are only individuals in the team, and the overall strength is not strong. If it is spread out, it will be scattered. On the other side, after hearing Lao Wei''s order, several people nodded in agreement. Without preparing any tools, everyone came to the edge of the hole, looked at the inclination of nearly 60 degrees below the hole, looked at each other and jumped directly into it. Whoosh whoosh¡ª Several bursts of air sounded, and the figures of everyone quickly disappeared at the entrance of the cave. At this moment, a hand came out of the hole and propped on the ground, and then lifted his body up again. This person was the last young man to join the team. He turned around and looked at the deep hole with a gloomy expression. After a brief hesitation, he took out a note in his arms, not knowing what was written on it. under the hole. "It''s so deep down here...!" Fatty couldn''t help but exclaimed. Nearly half a stick of incense has passed, but everyone has not yet slipped to the bottom. According to their rough estimates, the depth of this underground space is at least tens of kilometers! There was a hint of thought in Lin Yue''s eyes, and soon after he entered the cave, he found that the young man had disappeared, but this person''s behavior has always been very strange, and Lin Yue was not too surprised, but the only thing he wanted to know was What is the relationship between the other party and this ''dawn'' lair? Just when Lin Yue had several possibilities in his mind, everyone finally came to the bottom of this underground cave. Bang bang bang! The bodies of several people fell to the ground, smashing the rocks under their feet, making muffled noises. Although they tried their best not to make the speed too fast during the slide, they still caused a huge impact when they landed on the ground! Looking at the gloomy and gloomy caves around him, Old Wei couldn''t help frowning, "Are we late? Why don''t we see those puppets." At this time, the fat man suddenly shouted in surprise. "Why is Daoist Gu Ling missing?" After hearing his words, Lao Wei and the others also looked over, and after observing the top of the cave for a while, they didn''t find his figure, and their expressions became a little ugly. Old Wei sighed, "I just entered the cave, and there is only one person missing, and I am still the pinnacle of Immortal Venerable..." Although he didn''t see the young man on the way down, he thought it was because everyone fell at different speeds that they didn''t meet each other. But looking at the current situation, it has been a while but the other party has not been seen, and there is a high probability that they have disappeared. Then Lao Wei continued, "Prepare for the worst, we may have been discovered by the people of Dawn!" Hearing his words, several others, including Lin Yue, nodded, and then looked around vigilantly. pat-pat- Although everyone deliberately slowed down their progress, they still left a trail of light footsteps in the cave, which was obvious in the silent space. At this moment, a scene in the corner caught Lin Yue''s attention. "Look there." He opened his mouth to guide everyone to look. After seeing the scene there, everyone''s expressions changed, and there turned out to be a corpse. But what caused them to move was not the corpse itself, but the meaning represented by the corpse. The corpse was dressed in exactly the same style as a gathering place they had seen before, and it could be seen that the corpse had just appeared not long ago. "They shouldn''t have gone far..." Thinking of this, Lao Wei glanced at Lin Yue gratefully. Every time Lin Yue''s discovery will bring them a hint of inspiration, otherwise sometimes he really doesn''t know what to do next? Knowing that the cultivators who were taken away from the gathering place were not far ahead, everyone also accelerated the pace of their feet and explored deeper into the cave. At this time, in a cave not far from them. A man in black was talking about his theory to the practitioners who gathered around the puppets. "The red mist is a kind of poison. They have penetrated into everyone''s body and are quietly changing you!" "You are all ''sick''. Only by taking Chiwu out of your body can you regain your health!" Chapter 2305： centipede puppet However, the practitioners in the gathering places on the puppet did not dare to move, because they had already seen the fate of disobeying the man in black. When the huge puppet shot, they realized that such a huge puppet actually has such a sensitive speed! Under the heavy fist of the giant puppet, the practitioner in the late stage of the Immortal Venerable was like a mortal who had no resistance, and was directly squashed by the puppet''s fist, and the flesh and blood splashed on the people near him. "what?" Suddenly, the man in black made a note out of thin air from his fingertips as if he had noticed something. When he read the information on the note, he couldn''t help laughing and said in a cold voice. "Interesting and interesting! A few bed bugs actually got in, let me see what you can do?" Originally, these people in the gathering place thought that the men in black would just leave, but they didn''t realize that the other party just snapped their fingers. There was a rustling sound in the darkness not far away, as if something was crawling from the ground. gone. "Let me bring pets to entertain you first..." The man in black said with a sneer, then continued to look at the people present, and told the story with a smile. "Next, I will use a method to help everyone heal. Although it may not look so beautiful, it can really let you get rid of the ''red fog'' and restore your identity as a normal person!" ¡­ On the other side, Lin Yue and the others walked slowly in the dark cave tunnel. Suddenly, Lao Wei, who was at the forefront, paused. "Captain, what''s wrong?" Fatty asked quickly. I saw Old Wei slowly move away, revealing the space in front of him, and then everyone knew what happened. It turned out that in the tunnel in front of Old Wei, several centipede-like creatures appeared at some point in time, but it could be seen from the bodies of these creatures that they were not real monsters, but the same existence as those giant puppets. After seeing these centipede puppets, Yao Xianzun couldn''t help but turn pale and said in disgust. "To actually make such a puppet, what kind of bad taste is this?" On the other hand, the appearance of the centipede puppets is a bit annoying, and on the other hand, because of the breath of these puppets, they have all reached the top level in the realm of Immortal Venerable! "one two Three¡­" Lin Yue secretly counted in his heart that there were five identical centipede puppets, just enough for each of them to deal with one. But apart from him and the captain Lao Wei, the other three were only in the late stage of Immortal Venerable, and it seemed a bit reluctant to deal with the centipede puppet who had reached the peak of Immortal Venerable. But these centipede puppets will not leave time for everyone to think. The order they received is to slaughter all the invaders, plant toxins on them, let the invaders die in pain, and bring their corpses back. to the master! Whoosh whoosh¡ª Facing the oncoming centipede puppet, the figures of everyone seemed a little embarrassed. These centipede puppets are very long, and they can easily cross a distance of more than ten meters with a single move, which caused a big problem of containment for them. Old Wei took the lead and fought with two centipede puppets with one enemy and two, using the lack of cooperation between the two centipede puppets to restrain them. Seeing this scene, Lin Yue decisively stepped forward and led away two centipede puppets. If it wasn''t for the fear of revealing his identity, but also for fear of catching the attention of the powerhouses in Dawn, Lin Yue would be able to solve the five centipede puppets in an instant. In the end, it was much easier for the three of them to face a centipede puppet. Although the realm of the three of them is not as good as that of the centipede puppet, they can still play the centipede puppet around with all kinds of spells and cooperation! It''s just that Old Wei on the other side can''t bear the attack of two centipede puppets alone. Boom! When his figure was blown away again and hit a wall not far away, a bruise also flowed from the corner of his mouth. "Cough cough cough...!" Old Wei propped up his body. Although he is not weak in the realm of Immortal Venerable Peak, these centipede puppets are also extraordinary. One can fight alone with a solid practitioner of the same realm, not to mention two at the same time. up. Seeing this, Lin Yue also knew that it was urgent and that it should not be delayed any longer, so he stepped up his efforts. Bang bang bang! Several consecutive punches hit the surface of the centipede puppet without causing any injuries, but when Lin Yue''s arm smeared a touch of colored glass, the centipede puppet''s body made a ''Zizzy Lala'' sound, as if it was inside The parts of it were disorganized, and then curled up and fell to the ground. Seeing this scene, the fat man and the others opened their eyes in shock. "Fellow Daoist Lin, you are so strong...!?" They have three enemies and one, although they don''t know what kind of difficulties they will encounter in solving a centipede puppet alone, but just by looking at the situation of Lao Wei''s injury, they know that this is not an easy matter, but Lin Yue is able to deal with this kind of situation. Under the circumstances, a punch made it incapacitated. "well enough." Lin Yue shook his head, then walked to the other centipede puppet in front of him. The centipede puppet''s blood-red eyes seemed to be thinking about something. Although they were not given much wisdom, they still sensed the coercion brought by Lin Yue! The next moment, the centipede puppet actually crawled and turned away in the direction they came from. Lao Wei was a little confused when he saw this scene. The two centipede puppets on his side started a storm-like offensive after seeing him injured, while the centipede puppets on Lin Daoyou were so frightened that they took the initiative to retreat. ! ? Isn''t this a dog who looks down on people? Thinking of this, Old Wei was also angry, directly activating the power of blood in his body, his two arms became incomparably huge, and covered with a layer of metal color, flashing a bit of a sharp luster. During the activation of the power of blood, the strength and speed of his arms will be greatly improved, temporarily breaking through the limit level of his current Immortal Venerable Peak! Whoosh whoosh¡ª Old Wei waved his arms directly to maximize his speed, and instantly came behind the centipede puppet, raised his right arm and slashed down fiercely! puff! Old Wei''s arm cut open the shell of the centipede puppet and embedded it in its body. On the other hand, Fatty and the others also achieved a great record when they dealt with a centipede puppet at the same time, and successfully removed a part of the centipede puppet''s body and several legs. However, this is nothing to the centipede puppet, and it does not lack legs anyway! The next moment, it rolled up and smashed towards the three of them, causing the three to avoid them. ¡­ Seeing that the other two battles were okay, Lin Yue was relieved. He stepped on the centipede puppet that he wanted to escape before, took out a long sword from the storage ring, and slashed it in the air at will. Hiss! The entire body of the centipede puppet was directly cut off by him, revealing the mixture of flesh and blood inside with various wires. Looking at the situation inside the centipede puppet, Lin Yue couldn''t help frowning slightly. It turned out that the inside of these puppets turned out to be such a scene. He thought it was just a kind of existence that was summoned by using puppets, but he didn''t realize that there was still flesh and blood in it, and it seemed that it should still be the flesh and blood of practitioners. "No wonder it is said that ''Dawn'' involves human experiments..." Lin Yue said to himself. I don''t know who is using this strange flesh-and-blood puppet? However, to be able to create a puppet at the pinnacle level of Immortal Venerable, the caster must at least be a practitioner in the realm of quasi-emperor... In this so-called ''Dawn'' organization, there is actually a quasi-emperor supreme powerhouse? Lin Yue was a little puzzled, but he immediately remembered the influence of Chi Wu, and maybe he was another lucky person who had made rapid progress after coming into contact with Chi Wu. Chapter 2306： melee Not long after Lin Yue finished the battle, Lao Wei also got rid of the two centipede puppets he was facing, but he was too tired and collapsed on the ground half leaning against the wall. "Huh... These ghosts are really hard to deal with!" Old Wei took a deep breath and said, but he quickly recalled what he saw when the two centipede puppets were eliminated, and his face became a little ugly. "Are these things puppets? Or are they transformed by the flesh and blood of practitioners?" He also saw the flesh and blood inside the centipede puppet and the various wires buried in it, and unconsciously a very grotesque feeling appeared. At the same time, Fatty and the other three also used their own means to contain the centipede puppet''s movements, and finally Lin Yue appeared and cut it off with a sword! When they saw the scene inside the centipede puppet cut off by Lin Yue, they all frowned. The fat man turned his head and shouted, "Old Wei, these things can''t really be transformed with the flesh and blood of cultivators, right!?" Old Wei shook his head, "How do I know? Don''t talk nonsense, no matter if it is or not, we must continue to go deeper, we must at least find a huge puppet, investigate its situation, and the people in the gathering place, if possible. Save them as much as possible." "it is good!" At this time, Lin Yue suddenly said. "I don''t know if you have found it. After entering this cave, it seems that it will not be affected by the red fog." After all, he took out a few spiritual plants from the storage ring. These spiritual plants did not change when exposed to the air, they did not start to wither, and there were no signs of mutation. Hearing what he said, Lao Wei and the others also reacted. "It''s actually like this..." Fatty also tried using Lingzhi, and then said in surprise, "This place is really not affected by Chiwu!" Lin Yue nodded, but then said, "However, I suggest that you keep your spiritual sense first. First, I don''t know the specific situation here, and I can''t tell where there is a red mist. On the other hand, it is also because we I''m about to meet those people before." "Oh?" After hearing Lin Yue''s words, Old Wei asked in surprise, "Did you sense the existence of those people in the gathering place?" "Almost." Lin Yue nodded and said. And Lao Wei looked at Lin Yue with a bit of surprise. He had to know that he was also at the level of the pinnacle of Immortal Venerable, not to mention those who sensed the gathering place, and he didn''t even notice the breath of living creatures. Seeing his somewhat skeptical expression of life, Lin Yue explained. "I''m just better at that." But Lao Wei just glanced at him and said that he is better at this aspect? It would be strange if he believed it. Lin Yue was the fastest when he solved the centipede puppet before, so he should be good at all aspects, right? Several people rested for a while and continued to walk towards the depths of the cave. Soon, they found that the space in the cave gradually began to light up, and some lit oil lamps appeared on the surrounding rock walls. Old Wei looked stunned, and quickly said to the crowd, "I seem to have heard some movement..." In the direction from which the sound came, everyone continued to walk for a few hundred feet, and finally saw the scene in front of them when they turned a corner. The giant puppets stood on the ground and moved differently, and the people who stood on the platform of these puppets in the previous gathering places, their expressions were full of fear and anxiety, and everyone''s eyes looked at a figure above. It was a man wrapped in black clothes, and he couldn''t see his specific appearance, but he could feel his gloomy aura. At the moment when they saw the man in black, the old Wei and the others tightly closed their mouths, not daring to let out the air... And Lin Yue also knew that his guess was not wrong, there really is a quasi-emperor level supreme power inside of ''Dawn''! But at this moment, the voice of the man in black stopped abruptly. The next moment, the voice seemed to suddenly appear in the ears of Lao Wei and the others, and the pupils shrank suddenly. "Okay! Congratulations to the arrival of these bed bugs, which can add a little fun to our welcome ceremony!" The man in black sounded a gloomy voice. Old Wei and the others turned their heads and found that the man in black had appeared beside them at some point, staring at them with a sneer. "you¡­!" Old Wei pointed at the man in black, and there was a hint of fear in his expression. "Are you a quasi emperor?" Hearing him ask this question, the man in black giggled, suddenly flashed behind Old Wei, and asked close to his ear. "What do you think?" The next moment, Old Wei felt as if he was enveloped in endless coldness, and every muscle in his body became stiff. "Cough cough...!" Old Wei coughed twice, but found that he could no longer breathe! Seeing the scene in front of them, Fatty and the others were so frightened that their faces turned pale. They finally realized the seriousness of the matter. They actually broke into the lair of a quasi emperor and tried to investigate here! ? Who the **** posted this? Why didn''t you say in advance that there would be a quasi-emperor strongman! If you know that you will encounter a quasi-emperor-level superpower in the mission, no matter how many rewards are given, they will never come. After all, this is no different from courting death! Looking at the fearful eyes of a group of people, the man in black laughed. He really enjoyed the look of other people who were afraid of him, especially when transforming some practitioners into puppets, the fearful eyes in those people''s eyes often changed. Make him want to stop! However, he suddenly noticed that the eyes of one of the young people were very calm, which made him feel a little unhappy. "Huh? You''re not afraid of me?" The man in black raised his eyebrows and asked Lin Yue. Before Lin Yue could answer, he laughed to himself again, "How could someone not be afraid of me! I''ll save you until the end and torture you!" After he finished speaking, he threw off Old Wei who was about to freeze, and bounced back to the previous height, appearing in the eyes of everyone. "Okay, the welcome ceremony is probably like this, and then it''s time to treat the ''illness'' for you!" The man in black said with a smile, then clapped his hands. creak ¡ª There was a sound of the wooden door being pushed open deep in the cave, and some people in white coats came out. The eyes of these people are numb, as if they have lost their feelings, and the surface of the white coats on their bodies is also stained with a lot of blood. However, the most eye-catching thing is the body under their white coats. They all show different degrees of distortion. Some people have a sarcoma on their bodies, some people have an extra arm on their shoulders, and some people have their heads. It was sunk in, and it looked very weird. Among these people, Lin Yue and the others actually saw an acquaintance, it was fellow Daoist Gu Ling who was in their team before. "Gu Lingdao friend, you...!" At this time, he was wearing a white coat, and his eyes were as lifeless as everyone else''s, but after changing his clothes and not covering it, an eye appeared on his neck. Only then did everyone realize why the clothes he had been wearing before had been covering their necks. "My lovely doctors, hurry up and choose your own patients. If you move slowly, you will be gone!" The man in black smiled at the scene in front of him, his expression full of joy from his heart. He really likes this feeling so much! wow- Following the orders given by the man in black, these numb people rushed towards the new crowd, and they wanted to pass on what happened to themselves to others, otherwise why should they be the only ones who wanted to do it? Take the pain of this one! ? With this kind of resentment, these white coats madly poured into the crowd, snatching the prey inside in bursts of howls. Chapter 2307： How can you be the quasi emperor of the bone forging period! ? Chapter 2307 How can you be the quasi emperor of the bone forging period! ? "Gahaha! Ahahaha!" Seeing this scene, the man in black let out a crazy laugh. With a wave of his hand, he pointed at Lin Yue and the others, and ordered his subordinates, "Don''t let them idle, everyone here, leave none!" Some people rushed in the direction of Lin Yue and the others, and among them was the fellow Daoist Gu Ling, but now his expression was no longer smiling, but became hysterical. "Damn it!" The murderous intent oozing out of these people''s eyes wanted to tear Lin Yue and the others to pieces. They waved various kinds of magical instruments, and they didn''t seem to have any skills at all. But everyone did not dare to relax their vigilance at all, not to mention that there are too many of them, their aura that is not afraid of death is enough to make some practitioners lose their fighting spirit! Many people in the gathering place gave up before they even started fighting. They were dragged away one by one by these people in white coats, and finally they were dragged into the depths of the cave and screamed one after another. Looking at the scene in front of him that looked like a drawing of hell, the man in black let out a satisfied laugh. The practitioners caught this time are enough for him to use the secret technique to create more than ten giant puppets, so that his team of puppets who go out to perform tasks can be added to another team, and the efficiency has been greatly improved. Judging from this speed, he will soon be able to form a puppet army. In this era of scarlet mist, no one will be the opponent of his puppet army! One day, after he has collected enough flesh and blood, he will even be able to create a super puppet capable of dealing with Emperor Lingyao! Thinking of this, the man in black couldn''t help but crack his mouth. However, when his eyes noticed a position below, the smile on the corner of his mouth suddenly stiffened. "Um? This guy¡­" Looking at Lin Yue who was surrounded by knocked down white coats, but he was not injured in the slightest, the man in black couldn''t help frowning. The breath exuded by the other party is only the peak of Immortal Venerable. There are many practitioners in this realm under his control, but they have already been defeated by the other party! "how can that be¡­!?" The man in black said in disbelief. But the fact is that, even if he doesn''t believe it, he has to believe his own eyes. "Humph! Sure enough, they are all trash, only the puppets I created are the most perfect!" With the thought of black clothes, the giant puppets not far away moved one after another, and a red light flashed in their eyes. hum¡ª Their bodies exuded a strong aura, and the energy quickly gathered on their bodies, but the price was that the bodies that were originally in the control room were quickly sucked into mummified corpses by them! But this will not have much impact, because in the current situation in the cave, the most important thing is flesh and blood! Those giant puppets waved their arms to grab the practitioners on the ground, regardless of whether they were on their side or not, and after they caught them, they stuffed them directly into the cab. In an instant, hundreds of wires were pulled out of the mummified corpse and quickly pierced into the new body. Not waiting for the captured person to struggle for a long time, he has been absorbed into a withered mummy again. Going back and forth like this, every giant puppet had absorbed at least five fresh lives when it walked in front of Lin Yue! This is the harbinger of these giant puppets going into battle mode! "It turns out that the source of energy for their actions is cannibalism..." Looking at the more than a dozen giant puppets surrounded by him, Lin Yue''s eyes became cold. It seems that the man in black will not stop until he kills him, and he does not hesitate to use his puppets to target him. Although the momentum of these huge puppets is still at the peak of immortals, they are far stronger than the previous centipede puppets. Do not know how many times! Even if it is just a huge puppet, with its special size and attack methods, it can only be of no avail if it is replaced by a cultivator at the peak of Immortal Venerable. However, Lin Yue''s expression did not change because of this, because the other party had made a fatal mistake from the very beginning, and only treated him as a cultivator at the Immortal Venerable level. "Today, I will let you disappear with the entire ''Dawn''!" Lin Yue whispered indifferently. The next moment, the entire cave was filled with a suffocating breath! Boom! Infinite power gathered from Lin Yue''s body, and a faint color of colored glass appeared on his body, reflecting a perfect outline! Feeling this breath, whether it is the practitioners who are fighting, or the people in black watching the play, they all open their eyes and reveal their faces in disbelief. "This breath... How come you are the quasi emperor of the bone forging stage!?" The man in black''s body trembled slightly, he looked at Lin Yue with incredible eyes, and a few words appeared in his mind. The quasi emperor of the bone forging period! how can that be! ? He was actually sneaked into the hinterland of ''Dawn'' by a bone-forging quasi emperor without knowing it! If he knew that Lin Yue was a quasi emperor of the bone forging period, he would keep the opponent out of the cave no matter what method he used, and he would never let the opponent step into this place for half a step. Although the man in black was deeply regretful, those giant puppets didn''t know what he was thinking. They had already surrounded Lin Yue and waved their arms to him or wanted to trample him under their feet! "Humph!" Seeing this scene, Lin Yue snorted coldly, and a burst of thunder broke out. Then his figure appeared out of thin air in the center of all the huge puppets, raised his hands and attacked the puppet arms that attacked him one by one. bang bang bang! A series of firecracker-like sounds sounded, and Lin Yue''s breath did not change, but the arms of those giant puppets slackened one by one, as if they were cut off directly from the shoulders! In fact, it''s not wrong to say this, because Lin Yue''s strength has already invaded their bodies at the moment when they collided with them, and was transmitted to the joints along their arms, resulting in a very significant effect! Seeing this scene, the practitioners showed shocking expressions one after another. In their eyes, these giant puppets were like invincible gods. The practitioners who had the realm of Immortal Venerable before resisted but were slapped to pieces by the other side. In front of Lin Yue today, they are like paper, and they have no resistance, and they are costed an important arm in one blow! "Come on, everyone! There is a Zhundi supreme powerhouse who has come to help us!" "But there are dozens of giant puppets like this one, ''Dawn'', no matter how strong he is, he can''t solve so many at the same time...?" "What depressing words? How do you know if you don''t try it! " Many cultivators talked a lot. With Lin Yue''s action, their fighting spirit has also been greatly improved, and one by one, they have raised the horns of counterattack. The seriously injured Old Wei and Fatty were all stunned when they saw Lin Yue showing off his mighty power. How could they have thought that a person who had walked all the way with them turned out to be a quasi emperor, and it seemed that he was still in the The realm of the bone forging period! Chapter 2308： brutal killing Chapter 2308 Cruel Massacre This huge impact shocked Fatty and the others, but they soon rejoined the battle. Although they couldn''t deal with those giant puppets, they could at least help Lin Yue to stop those cultivators who had been brainwashed by the men in black. . The fighting on the battlefield became more and more cruel, and people died every second! And Lin Yue has already started the next move. He took out the Emperor Sword from the storage ring and clenched it in his hand. His eyes became sharp in an instant, and then he came directly behind one of the puppets, and waved the Emperor Sword down. ! puff! The back of the huge puppet was cut with a zhang xu wide scar directly by the emperor sword, revealing the disgusting flesh and blood still wriggling inside. Seeing this scene, Lin Yue not only did not retreat, but instead stood up and stabbed into the back of the huge puppet! At this moment, the giant puppet seemed to feel the severe pain, and twisted frantically on the spot, trying to grab Lin Yue with his arms. But how could Lin Yue give it this chance? The reason why he cut open the back of this huge puppet was just to observe the structure of its body, so as to better find the weakness of this puppet! The next moment, Lin Yue borrowed strength from the top of a huge puppet and bounced into the air in one fell swoop. "Xianlian Sword Art!" Lin Yue said silently in his mouth, the infinite sword intent permeated the tip of the Emperor Sword, and finally turned into a floating fairy lotus. Due to the insufficient space in the cave, Lin Yue did not use the Heavenly Emperor''s Finger. Otherwise, with the power of the Heavenly Emperor''s Finger, not only would these giant puppets not survive, but even Lao Wei and other practitioners would be spared! buzzing¡ª Immortal lotuses condensed beside the emperor sword, and then quickly floated towards the dozen or so giant puppets, giving off a chilling breath! Feeling the incoming attack, these giant puppets actually made a defensive gesture, raising their arms to resist the core position, which is in front of the control room. One arm of some giant puppets had been completely destroyed by Lin Yue in the process just now, so they could only raise one arm to resist. However, whether it was one arm or two arms, under Xian Lian''s resolute and turbulent momentum, they all vanished into nothing! Chi Chi Chi! Like the sharpest hidden weapon in the world, the immortal lotus swept across the bodies of these huge puppets! The next moment, the limbs of these huge puppets were cut off neatly, and they fell from their bodies, smashing the ground and splashing a trace of dust. In addition, the core positions of these huge puppets were also destroyed by Lin Yue, because this was the target he aimed at! He had previously discovered that these giant puppets would send practitioners to this location for so-called absorption when they were ''feeding'', so Lin Yue judged that this place should be an important part of these giant puppets. When he slashed the back of one of the giant puppets with his plan, he found that there really was a core in its body, which also corresponded to the location of the cockpit! So Lin Yue planned such an attack method to annihilate all these huge puppets from the core of Huanglong! Of course, with Lin Yue''s current real strength, even if he didn''t take this quick way, he could still solve the existence of these giant puppets. But on the one hand, he didn''t want to expose all his true strength to outsiders, and on the other hand, because there was a faster and less labor-intensive way to solve it, why did he use brute force? Lin Yue''s action also completely destroyed the psychological defense line of the man in black. He almost collapsed as he watched the dozen or so giant puppets that had spent most of his resources completely lost their movement, revealing deep hatred in his eyes. meaning! "I''m going to kill you! Ten thousand times are not enough!" It was like a cold voice from **** appeared in Lin Yue''s ears. After he noticed the strong killing intent in the eyes of the man in black, instead of feeling nervous, he smiled slightly. However, this smile directly destroyed the sanity of the man in black. He stomped his feet up from the ground with a ''boom'', raised his arms, and more than a dozen wires similar to those of the puppets were drilled out of his body, which looked especially weird! It''s just that these wires in his body are obviously different from those in the puppets. These wires seem to have self-awareness, and the moment they break out, they attack the practitioners near the man in black! puff! More than a dozen unlucky **** were caught off guard and were directly run through the body by the wire, wailing in pain! Of course, with the strength of these people, even if you know the attack methods of the black-clothed people in advance, they are not necessarily able to escape... "Cough cough... What is this, why is it drilling everywhere in my body!" "It hurts! It seems to be absorbing my flesh!" "Who will save me... If it doesn''t work, you can kill me!" ¡­ The dozen or so practitioners groaned in pain, which made the people around them look horrified. This kind of situation where one could not survive and could not die really made people feel deep despair from the bottom of their hearts! However, everyone didn''t know what kind of strange attack methods those wires had. Would they stab them into their bodies while they were waiting for someone to come forward to rescue them? They could only slowly back away with a cry for help. Noticing the actions of these people, some of the dozen or so practitioners began to utter vicious curses, and some fell into desperate tears. Looking at the miserable experience of these people, Lin Yue snorted coldly, and then the figure disappeared instantly. Killing is not unforgivable. Because this is originally a world where the weak eat the strong! But this unprovoked brutal killing made Lin Yue feel ashamed. Whoosh whoosh¡ª Lin Yue''s figure scattered in mid-air, because some of the wires had been pulled out at this time, rushing towards him! puff! One after another phantom was punctured by the wire, making a muffled sound. Seeing this scene, the man in black also frowned slightly. Although he was burning with anger, he only had a trace of reason, which allowed him to retain some fighting experience. "Not right!" He suddenly let out a low drink, ignoring the wire that had not yet been retracted, and directly swung his body to fall to the ground. But at this time, Lin Yue had already appeared above his head, holding the Emperor Sword in both hands and carrying an indescribable sense of oppression, he fell violently to the top of his head! The pressure from the air made the man in black change his color for a while. He was also a cultivator of the quasi-emperor level. Otherwise, how could he see Lin Yue''s movements clearly, but at this moment, he realized that he was very different from Lin Yue before. The gap, although the two are the same emperor, but the strength of the other party can obviously crush him completely! Thinking of this, the man in black finally didn''t dare to continue to support him. He lifted up the dozen wires that sprang out of his body one after another, in order to delay the speed of Lin Yue''s attack. On the other hand, he himself wanted to rush towards the crowd on the ground of the cave. In this way, on the one hand, Lin Yue would be afraid because he was trapped in the crowd, and on the other hand, he himself could obtain a steady stream of Flesh energy. Chapter 2309： Take your dogs life! Chapter 2309 Take your dog''s life! As a madman who has studied this flesh-and-blood puppet, he has become completely obsessed with it. For this reason, he even transformed his body into a puppet structure, which is similar to the way those puppets absorb energy! Like the wire drilled out of his body just now, as long as his strength has not been exhausted, it can be regenerated in the body infinitely. As long as he is mixed into the crowd, the regenerated wire will break out again and destroy the surrounding crowd. Be the source of his power! In this way, his strength will be greatly improved when he burns these flesh and blood energy. Even if he achieves the strength that Lin Yue is showing now, it will be no problem at all, as long as he has enough flesh and blood for him to absorb! However, his obvious intention was naturally seen through by Lin Yue at a glance. "Don''t think about it!" Lin Yue snorted coldly, slashed the wires that were attacking in front of him with the Emperor Sword, and then rushed directly to the back of the man in black! hum¡ª Feeling the strong oppression coming from behind, the man in black''s eyes were splitting. At this time, a regenerated wire had been drilled out of his body. Looking at the fearful expressions on the faces of those who were not far from him, the man in black almost thought he was about to succeed. But at this moment, a piercing pain came from behind him! puff! The figure of the man in black gradually stopped, looking at the tip of the Emperor Sword pierced from his chest, a trance appeared in his eyes. "Do not¡­!" He tried his last strength and wanted to escape into the crowd. But his actual combat skills were originally very weak, and as long as he was approached by Lin Yue, there was only one way to die. Under this circumstance, it''s a fool''s errand for him to want to break free from Lin Yue''s control! "My sword will kill you!" Lin Yue said indifferently, and then the Emperor Sword in his hand exerted force! Hiss! Under his powerful sword intent, the figure of the man in black was directly cut in two by him, and then vanished in the sky of sword intent! After eliminating the man in black, Lin Yue''s breathing was still very calm. He shook his head helplessly, sighing in his heart. The method of this man in black is really very strange. He can actually create such a huge puppet that does not conform to common sense. If it is replaced by another practitioner who is the same as him in the enlightenment period, I am afraid that under the siege and entanglement of many puppets It was difficult to touch the corners of his clothes. Even if it is lost, if the man in black insists on running away, it will be difficult for anyone to catch up with him. But the enemy he faced this time was Lin Yue. When he allowed Lin Yue to sneak into this underground cave, his ending was completely doomed! At this time, many practitioners on the side saw the death of the man in black, and finally heaved a sigh of relief, and some even collapsed on the ground without any strength. Both the man in black and his puppets put too much pressure on everyone. But now the man in black has disappeared with his puppets. But the problem is not completely solved. Fatty and Daoyou Wang walked over with the help of Lao Wei. The state of several people was not very good, but fortunately they did not worry about their lives. Old Wei raised his head, glanced at the people in white coats not far away and asked, "Fellow Daoist Lin, now that the people in black have been dealt with by you, what should you do with these people?" When the people in black were alive, they seemed to have been cleaned of their minds. No matter what the people in black ordered, they would obey them, and they could even become the puppet''s ''food'' with an expressionless face. But now that the men in black have fallen, these people have gradually been released from being controlled, and one by one they have regained their sanity. "What''s wrong with me¡­?" The strong man looked down at his own blood-stained hands, feeling like he was in a dream. After they came to this cave a few days ago, they were threatened by the men in black and stayed. As a result, a shocking change occurred that night. A hallucinogenic mist was actively released in the room they were in. Then the man in black came to them and said something. master. But what happened these days, they are vivid in their eyes. Recalling those things that made my heart feel cold, the strong man couldn''t help crouching on the ground and retching. Standing near him were the practitioners who were in the same gathering place as him before, and they all vomited at this time. The strong man raised his head and looked around, but he didn''t find the white-haired old man and the guys in his team. At this time, he remembered that these people had already been fed to the puppet by the man in black as energy... He silently bowed his head and cursed, "Kill a thousand knives of shit..." On the other side, after hearing Lao Wei''s words, Lin Yue shook his head somewhat helplessly and said. "Let''s go with the flow, I don''t plan to intervene. After all, they are also victims, and they were caught by the people in black." Of course, among the practitioners who had just been sent to the cave, many of their relatives and friends must have died in their hands, and they might have thoughts of revenge, but Lin Yue had no intention of intervening. His purpose is only to investigate the situation of ''Dawn'' clearly and solve the trouble of the man in black. As for the grievances of others, it has nothing to do with him. After seeing Lin Yue''s attitude, Lao Wei and Fatty also nodded. They also know that in this situation, doing nothing is the proper way to deal with it. "Let''s go, go to the depths of the cave and have a look, they estimate that it will take some time to recover." Lin Yue said. "it is good!" The group walked towards the depths of the cave. Although there was a tense atmosphere between the practitioners who had just been sent into the cave and those who were previously controlled by the men in black, when they noticed the silhouette of Lin Yue and his group Honestly gave up the place and thanked him. People on either side are very clear that Lin Yue is the one who saves them. If there is no sudden action from Lin Yue, these practitioners who are controlled by the men in black will never be able to escape the control of the men in black. The people who were brought to the cave also couldn''t escape the clutches of the men in black! Lin Yue and the others came to the depths of the cave, and couldn''t help frowning when they saw the scenes around them, because many of them were experimental sites for people in black, and there were all kinds of unsightly scenes. After they passed through this cave, they came to a relatively narrow passage. Lin Yue stepped forward to observe for a while and then nodded, "This should be the passage to the ground." Although the hole where everyone came down before can also be used as the route back, but that passage not only has a large slope, but also is very smooth and difficult to climb upwards. Yao Xianzun walked to Lin Yue''s side, observed the passage, and said. "It just so happened that the captain was also injured, so choosing this is easier to return to the ground." "Um." Old Wei nodded, his expression a little complicated. Originally, he thought he was the mainstay of the team, but he didn''t expect that Lin Yue, who was recruited into the team by chance, turned out to be a quasi-emperor. And if Lin Yue hadn''t shot at a critical moment, their entire team would have ended up in the same miserable end as those in the gathering place, either being used to transform into puppets, or becoming the ''food'' for those puppets. "Thank you, Fellow Daoist Lin!" "do not take it personally." Lin Yue knew what he was talking about and waved his hand. Next, everyone returned to the ground along the passage they found. When they saw the red fog in the sky, they suddenly felt pretty good-looking. Compared with the dark cave, it was always much better! On the way back to Lingyao Emperor Domain, due to Lao Wei''s severely injured body, the speed was slowed down a lot. But because of Lin Yue''s existence, everyone felt more at ease, and they didn''t have to worry about encountering terrifying monsters that couldn''t be solved. ¡­ Chapter 2310： Submit a task Chapter 2310 Submission of tasks After entering the Lingyao Emperor Domain, the fresh breath came again. Lin Yue glanced at the surrounding environment, and there was no change from when he left. At this moment, Lao Wei''s voice came from behind him. "Fellow Daoist Lin, waiting for the employer''s payment, I decided to give you my share, thank you for your life-saving grace!" Lin Yue turned around, saw Old Wei Zheng touching his bald head and said, although his face was still a little pale, judging from his breath, he was almost healed. And the fat man and others next to him also said in a row. "My share is also given to Fellow Daoist Lin." "The captain is right, I don''t want my reward!" "That''s right, Fellow Daoist Lin saved our lives. We can make more money if we run out of money. If we run out of life, we really don''t have it!" Seeing everyone''s enthusiasm, Lin Yue couldn''t help but smile. "No need, we''ve been together for a while, don''t you know what kind of person I am?" Hearing Lin Yue''s words, Lao Wei smiled embarrassingly. He knew that Lin Yue was not someone who was greedy for money, otherwise how could he take on the task for such a reward with his true strength? But being saved by Lin Yue, he always felt a little embarrassed if he didn''t say anything. "Okay, needless to say more about this matter, I will not receive your remuneration, just follow the previous agreement." Seeing that Lin Yue insisted on doing this, everyone had no choice but to nod and acquiesce. Soon, they came to a very luxurious residence. Seeing the scale of this building, Fatty''s eyes lit up a little, "Old Wei, is this the employer who issued the task of investigating ''Dawn''?" He knew that the land price in the Lingyao Emperor Domain was worth every inch of land, such a huge mansion, or built in an area near the center of the city, must be worth a lot of money! Its owner is very likely to be a quasi-emperor level superpower! "That''s right, I was here to take over the mission at the beginning." Old Wei nodded and said. As soon as everyone walked to the door, they were stopped by the guards outside the door. "Idle people are not allowed to approach!" Because they had been running around for too long, Lin Yue''s clothes looked tattered and tattered, which was a bit out of tune with the scene in the entire Lingyao Emperor Domain. It was no wonder that they were stopped by the guards. However, Lao Wei did not get angry, but said with a smile, "We are the ones who took over the task of investigating ''Dawn'', and now we come back to submit the task." "Oh?" Hearing Old Wei say this, the guard looked up at him, and then said in a serious tone. "Since you have accepted the mission, what about your credentials?" "certificate¡­" Hearing the guard''s words, Old Wei hurriedly searched for it, then found a golden round card from the storage ring and handed it to the guard. "OK." After taking the golden round card, the guard checked it, and then let them enter the gate. Soon, several maids appeared in front of everyone and led them upstairs. Before entering the living room, the leading waitress spoke earnestly to the crowd. "Lord cultivators, the master is in a bad mood today, please be sure not to provoke her, otherwise the consequences will be very serious..." After speaking, the maid quickly turned around and left with the others, as if she didn''t want to stay here any longer. After hearing the maid''s words, Lin Yue and the others looked at each other, a little confused. The fat man kicked open the door of the living room, shook his head and said, "What does it matter to us if her master is in a bad mood? We have completed the task, and she can still fail to pay! ? " Fortunately, there was no one in the living room, and it seemed that they needed to wait here for a while. Seeing Fatty''s appearance, Yao Xianzun on the side said, "Don''t blame me for not reminding you, people who can afford to live in such a place are definitely not something we can afford to provoke. stand up!" "Humph!" Although the fat man looked dismissive, he silently restrained a lot. How could he not know what Yao Xianzun said? Although there is a security team in the Lingyao Emperor Domain, they must protect the interests of the Lingyao Emperor Domain. It seems that people who can live in such a place, even if they are not from the Lingyao Emperor Domain, must have an inextricable relationship with them. If they really had a conflict with the other party, the other party directly killed them on the spot, it is estimated that the law enforcement team would not care, and no one would reason for them! Everyone sat down and waited quietly. Soon after, the voice of two women talking came from the corridor. "Sister Liu, aren''t you embarrassing me? A clever woman can''t cook without rice. You haven''t even collected all the materials. How can I help you refine it? " "What! I didn''t collect it all? A few days ago, Mingming had already handed it all over to you, how could I not have collected it all! " "But I don''t know that there is a second layer in this pill recipe, and the spiritual plants required for the second layer are very rare, and they are indispensable. If there is no one, the refining will definitely fail!" "Look, obviously you didn''t discover the problem in the pill recipe ahead of time, but you still blame me. Who told you not to tell me earlier!" "Forget it, I won''t help you with alchemy." "Don''t, don''t, I was wrong!" Listening to these two voices, everyone looked a little weird, but they didn''t say anything. But Lin Yue suddenly widened his eyes. How could he be so familiar with one of these voices? This is clearly Liu Qingyan''s voice! How could she be here? A bad premonition emerged from Lin Yue''s heart, wouldn''t she be the owner of this house? No wonder he can live in such a place, after all, Liu Qingyan''s identity is extremely high in the entire Lingyao Emperor Domain! At the same time, the sound of pushing the door sounded. creak ¡ª Liu Qingyan asked, "Are you the ones who accepted the task of investigating ''Dawn''?" Speaking of why she wanted to investigate ''Dawn'', it was because of the order given to her by Lord Emperor Zun a few days ago, so she gave out rewards and hired some people to investigate, while Lin Yue and the others were the first group to come back, and the other teams There is no news from the people at present. Fortunately, I just learned the news of the return of Lao Wei and his team. Liu Qingyan couldn''t help but think, this may be the only good news she has received these days. However, when she closed the door and turned around and saw a person sitting in the living room, she decisively abandoned the idea. "It seems that I think too much, and my bad luck is far from over..." Liu Qingyan stared at Lin Yue''s figure, her eyes seemed to burst into flames. Although Lin Yue didn''t show his true face, he is now using the same face that he used to tease Liu Qingyan in Lingzhi''s shop before! What Lin Yue didn''t know was that in Liu Qingyan''s heart, he had already matched this face to Lin Yue''s. She was extremely suspicious that these two were the same person, otherwise why would they say such irritating words! Feeling the icy atmosphere in the air, Lao Wei and others were a little confused. Although the maid reminded them before that their master was not in a good mood today, they didn''t even say a word... Chapter 2311： Traitor? Chapter 2311 Traitor? Thinking of this, Lao Wei didn''t dare to speak for a while, and asked Lin Yue for help with his eyes. After all, he is the only quasi emperor among them, and he can at least have an equal conversation with the other party. However, what he didn''t know was that the reason for causing such a tense atmosphere was all due to Lin Yue! "Sister Liu, what''s the matter with you?" Standing next to Liu Qingyan was a short, cute-looking girl. She noticed that Liu Qingyan turned around and stood there motionless, exuding a breath of not being near birth, she couldn''t help but patted on tiptoe. asked her shoulder. "call¡­!" Liu Qingyan exhaled, forcibly suppressed her anger, shook her head, walked to the main seat and sat down. Seeing Liu Qingyan''s appearance, the alchemist girl thought that what she said just now made her unhappy, so she stuck out her tongue and ran to a farther place to sit. "Let''s not bother Sister Liu to talk about business affairs. If it really doesn''t work, I apologize to her!" The alchemist girl secretly said in her heart. It''s just that she didn''t know that she was not the source of Liu Qingyan''s anger. And the only real murderer is now sitting on the seat without changing his color, and there is no clue from Lin Yue''s face. "very good!" Looking at Lin Yue who was indifferent, Liu Qingyan sentenced him to death in his heart with an expressionless face. But before that, let''s finish talking about the business. After all, she still needs to communicate with Emperor Lingyao about the matter of ''Dawn''. Old Wei didn''t dare to speak lightly, and when he was wondering why Lin Yue ignored him, he heard a voice from Liu Qingyan. "I heard that you are Wei Fan, are you in charge of this mission?" When Lao Wei heard it, he nodded quickly and replied, "Yes, my lord!" He was overjoyed, no matter how it was finally time to hand over the task, after seeing Liu Qingyan''s violent temper, he just wanted to finish the task as soon as possible, get the reward and leave. Liu Qingyan said coldly, "Tell me about your experience on this trip, and focus on it." "OK." Next, Lao Wei started by looking for a gathering place to wait for the rabbits, then followed a pair of ''Dawn'' teams to find their old nest, and finally solved the men in black and those giant puppets. After listening to Lao Wei''s words, Liu Qingyan showed a sneer, and she asked, "How many of you cultivators at the Immortal Venerable level actually destroyed the entire ''Dawn'' with your own power? Am I being stupid? I suspect you are a traitor sent by Dawn to let our guard down to make us think it''s gone! " Hearing Liu Qingyan''s words, Lao Wei''s face instantly turned pale. Since Lin Yue hid his real cultivation from the very beginning, he also wanted to keep a secret for Lin Yue and did not reveal his real realm, but this also led to many irregularities in the process of the whole thing. For example, among the practitioners in the gathering place, there are also practitioners of the Immortal Venerable level, but all of them were damaged in the ''Dawn'' lair and never came out, and the apparent strength of Lao Wei and his team was only a few Named Immortal Venerable, how can he do things that other Immortal Venerable cannot do? However, although Liu Qingyan showed anger, she was actually a little relaxed. After all, old Wei''s exaggeration was nothing to her, but that person''s strength was only at the peak of Immortal Venerable, which proved that he was not Lin Yue. In this way, Liu Qing Smoke doesn''t seem to be so angry anymore. He''s just an open-mouthed junior, nothing more, and he''s not the extremely hateful guy Lin Yue! Out of this state of mind, Liu Qingyan''s expression was also relieved. Seeing this scene, Old Wei also put down his heart a little bit, and tried his best to round out what he just told. However, what Liu Qingyan was concerned about was not here. After looking at the materials in her hands, she raised her head and asked the crowd. "Did you find the place that the man used to create the giant puppet? Know how he created it? " Even Liu Qingyan had to admit that she had never seen a giant puppet of this size, and from what Old Wei described, these puppets were not slow to move and were very suitable for joining battles. Coupled with the current invasion of the red fog, the entire world is shrouded in the red fog, and practitioners who have not evolved have to use their spiritual sense to protect the outside of their bodies when they go out. It is very troublesome to move, and it also greatly affects the display of strength. . If the giant puppets of ''Dawn'' can be used by them and mass-produced, then the people of Lingyao Imperial Domain can use them to replace their going out. Regarding this question, everyone looked a little weird when they heard it, because the insides of those huge puppets were made of flesh and blood, and the place where they were created was the same as the slaughterhouse, but the objects of slaughter were changed from livestock to practitioners . But since Liu Qingyan asked, they couldn''t ignore it. Seeing Liu Qingyan''s impatient look, Old Wei had no choice but to reply, "We saw that there are many similar places in that underground cave, and the man in black used the practitioners who were caught there to fight against each other. Supplement to the puppet." Hearing Lao Wei''s description, Liu Qingyan frowned, as if she felt that it was not comprehensive and not easy to understand. Seeing this situation, Old Wei had no choice but to honestly describe everything he saw, "After the practitioners in the gathering place are arrested, they will all be brainwashed and hypnotized by the men in black, and then he will choose one of them. Part of the people, slaughtered and disassembled the bodies of these people, and then used the flesh and blood of multiple people to construct a puppet..." Hearing this, it was Lao Wei and the others, and even Liu Qingyan and the alchemist girl began to turn pale. But Old Wei didn''t hear the call to stop, so he had to continue, "But I see that there are a lot of mutilated giant puppets in the cave, and the method of the man in black should not be 100% successful, so he only constructed dozens of puppets. Only puppets, as for the other practitioners who were taken away, they were used as ''food'' by those puppets." "The actions of these puppets are not motivated by qi, but the flesh and blood energy provided by the body placed in their control room. If they enter the combat state, the energy consumption will also increase exponentially. I saw those burly men devour several people in a row before the battle, sucking them all into mummy corpses!" "Okay, stop talking!" After listening to this, Liu Qingyan''s face became frosty. Although she expected that the ''Dawn'' organization was doing some dirty things under the banner of accommodating practitioners, she did not expect it to be so unsightly, even if it was just a From Lao Wei''s description, she could feel the suffocating situation... What horrific experiences have the practitioners who were deceived and abducted into the ''Dawn'' organization suffered! Thinking of this, Liu Qingyan said coldly.